《The Master of the Great Xia Dynasty》


 Chapter 1

    The imperial palace of the Xia Dynasty, the golden and resplendent palace is shining in the scorching sun, the stone steps paved with white marble can reach the sky, and the magnificent palace buildings one after another make the number of people unable to count. The most powerful Xia Dynasty has reached the acme that a dynasty can achieve, which is the highest point. However, in the eyes of those who want to, it is also a sign of the collapse of the building.


    Daxia is too strong. This millennium is the millennium of Daxia. There is no one who can defeat it. On the vast land of China, there are more than 100 dynasties. Only Daxia has been standing for thousands of years. It will not collapse for thousands of years. It will be immortal and prosperous.


    It''s an irreversible law that prosperity will decline. The invincible summer can''t last forever. In the past hundred years, the sign of decline has begun to appear. The Ming monarch can''t come out, and the virtuous officials wither. In addition, the ancient Mongolian court in the north is becoming more and more powerful, and the Millennium silent Yongye cult has also reappeared in the world. The future of the Xia Dynasty is far less beautiful than it looks today. ***


    The ancient Mongolian court cavalry in the North has crossed the boundary of beizhangyuan several times, and regarded Daxia as nothing. The dispute between the main battle and the main peace in the court has become more and more fierce. The emperor of Daxia is getting older and more indecisive. His attitude towards the ancient Mongolian court has always been ambiguous, neither fighting nor peace.


    However, compared with the ancient Mongolian royal court in the north, what worries the Emperor today is the revival of the Yongye cult. The origin of the Yongye cult is too long to be studied. It is a force that all the dynasties in the Central Plains fear. At the beginning, the ancestors of the great Xia Dynasty suppressed the Yongye cult in spring and autumn, and almost destroyed it. However, after thousands of years of silence and recovery, it is impossible for the Yongye cult to come again Avoidable disaster.


    The strength of the Yongye cult lies not only in its thousands of years of terrorist belief, but also in its powerful and unfathomable military support. In the summer of that year, it was so strong that it was forbidden to use force in China, and the world was subject to it. However, it still did not let the Yongye cult perish and hide in the dark for the sake of today''s re-entry into the world.


    Under the night, Tianyu hall is still as bright as day, Sangong is silent, and all ministers crawl. On the Dragon chair of Tianyu hall, the emperor of Xia''s brow changes several times, and his face is very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t wait any longer. The voice of the northern soldiers asking for war is becoming more and more fierce. If the imperial court doesn''t show any more words and forbear again and again, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of these soldiers who once sacrificed blood for the country"


    "no, once the war rises, it will be out of control and cause the people to be displaced. What''s more, the Yongye cult has been born. If we take the opportunity to make trouble, our court will suffer from the enemy ¡±


    "hum, appeasing adultery will only make the king court of ancient Mongolia more excessive. My son is brave and good at fighting. How can he let others bully him because of an eternal night cult"


    "-"


    the debate in the hall is extremely fierce. You and I will not give in. Only Sangong is still silent and speechless.


    Since the founding of the state in the great Xia Dynasty, there has been very little discussion of politics among the three ministers. It is not impossible, but unwilling. As long as it is not a last resort, the three ministers will not speak. This is a consensus. Therefore, no one will ask the three ministers to make a decision, even if the dispute among the ministers in the palace is fierce.


    In the eyes of the emperor of Xia on the Dragon chair, he hesitated, but it was not easy to decide whether to send troops or not.


    "Whoosh"


    all of a sudden, a sharp silver light passes through his highness Zhuqing and directly shoots at the emperor of Xia on the Dragon chair. With an arrow without warning, everyone has no time to react.


    The amazing arrow came silently and endlessly. The temple of Tianyu and the emperor''s courtiers were all taken away by the edge of the arrow.


    However, this irresistible arrow was caught by a dry hand. Behind the emperor of Xia, the unknown old eunuch did not know when he came to the front of the Dragon chair. He covered the sky with his hand and blocked all the wind and rain in front of the emperor.


    "Assassin, catch Assassin" at this moment, all the people in the hall finally reacted, their faces changed greatly and yelled.


    The head of all the ministers, the silent Sangong, also stood up, looking at the direction of the arrow with cold eyes. It was really a big burden. It was the first time for people to enter the palace for assassination in thousands of years, and they were still serious.


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor of Xia got up in anger, looked very blue, and spit out two words: "strict investigation!"


    "Yes"


    the emperor was angry, the officials below were awe inspiring, and their minds turned nine times. The timing of the assassination was too delicate, and it was really not the right time.


    The next moment, a series of orders came out, the palace was forbidden, the Palace door was closed, the whole palace was surrounded by tens of thousands of guards, five steps a post, ten steps a sentry, close guard, not to mention the living, even a fly could not fly out.


    "What''s the matter"


    in the palace, Ning Chen looks at the passing guards outside the window. He is puzzled. However, when he thinks about his fate for a while, he is no longer interested.


    Not far away, several young teenagers who are similar to Ning Chen are also in a low mood. They are all children of poor families. There is no way to choose this step.


    "Alas, what should we do"


    Ning Chen, leaning on his chin in his right hand, thought quietly. If we want him to be a eunuch, we might as well let him die directly. Although we say we should settle down when we come here, we can change from a strong young man to a small eunuch with strong will - that''s too big a gap."Chou, Chou"


    Ning Chen sighed softly that he wanted to run away. He just took a look at the pair of imperial guards who passed by from time to time in the distance and immediately gave up the idea of looking for death. He didn''t want to be chopped into meat mud. It is said that there are still lingchi, Wuma dismembered, skinned and stringed, buried alive and cracked cars in this era.


    "As soon as you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea, and then Luofu makes all the passers-by"


    with a slight sigh, Ning Chen looks up and smiles bashfully, almost forgetting that everyone is in a bad mood. The sound of the armor of the banned soldiers on the


    became louder and louder, indicating that more and more troops were being mobilized in the palace. The assassination of the emperor was a matter of great importance, and the orders issued from the temple of heaven were rushed together.


    Seeing that the teenagers in front of the line were castrated one by one and carried away, Ning Chen''s heart was as anxious as a cat''s scratch, but there were so many imperial guards outside. Comparing his thin arms and legs, he was too careful to say anything.


    "God, you''d better kill me"


    finally, the last boy was carried away by the two eunuchs. Ning Chen looked out the window and cried in his heart.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, the dark night sky above the Imperial Palace was suddenly bright, and a dazzling lightning flashed across the nine days. Then we heard the boom of land mines. The sudden sound of the sky shaking scared everyone.


    "I -"


    Ning Chen was also frightened by the thunder, "God, just say it, don''t take it seriously"


    "boom"


    there was another huge thunder rolling, even if it was pouring rain, the torch used by the forbidden army for lighting was suddenly doused by the rain.


    In this short moment, a dark shadow flashed into the room from the corner of the wall. The light of the sword passed by. The old eunuch, who was cleaning the knife in his hand, was stunned and fell to the ground.


    Ning Chen, who has been in a daze all the time, is the only one left in the big clean room. The assassin in black wants to kill him. However, he was hurt by the hidden experts in the forbidden army when he escaped. With limited skills, he can only kill the nearest eunuch with one sword. As for Ning Chen, if he wants to shout out, he can''t stop him for the first time.


    "I can help you out"


    at the moment of big eyes staring at small eyes, Ning Chen blurted out that the sudden words made the assassin in black stunned for a moment.


    Seeing the assassin stupefied, in order not to die, Ning Chen quickly continued, "there are all imperial guards outside, you can''t escape, and the imperial guards will soon find here, and it''s impossible to hide. You are all dead, and you have no way to go"


    after one breath, Ning Chen almost suffocated himself. He quickly took a breath and said, "you have no choice Only believe me "


    " who are you? "The assassin spoke in a cold voice without any fluctuation.


    Women? Ning Chen was stunned and subconsciously said, "I''m a eunuch"


    bah, it''s really a crow''s mouth.


    With that, Ning Chen''s eyes unconsciously look at the woman''s chest. Sure enough It''s smooth, isn''t it? Is it peaceful?


    "Shua"


    the light of the sword flashed and was close at hand. Ning Chen was so scared that he quickly took back his eyes and despised himself in his heart. When was the time, he even wanted to think about these things.


    "Calm down, calm down, but before that, you have to do me a small favor"


    to stabilize the woman temporarily, Ning Chen breathed a sigh of relief, immediately walked forward a few steps, stripped off the clothes of the dead old eunuch on the ground, "change them quickly, or it''s too late"


    while talking, Ning Chen smeared the blood on the old eunuch''s neck Most of the pants, especially the key parts between the legs, were soaked in blood and looked very scary.


    After that, Ning Chen blew out most of the light in the room, and the whole room was dim at that time. Although he could still see things, he was reluctant.


    Not far away, the woman has changed the clothes of the old eunuch. She glances at Ning Chen''s action and doesn''t say anything. She can see that the boy is quite clever. Maybe she can help her escape the disaster.


    She is not afraid of death, but she can live. No one wants to die.


    Ning Chen turns around and sees a woman''s face. It''s so bright that she refuses to leave. The blooming years are very charming and women


    However, at this time, growing up like this is a headache.


    Ning Chen thought about it. He wiped his hands on the bloodstain of his body and rubbed it on the ground. Then he came to the woman with a brilliant smile and wiped her face with his hands full of blood and dust.


    Of course, Ning Chen is to say hello, a warning look in the eyes, with a bit proud, a bit proud, or a bit proud.


    The woman didn''t say a word, cold tolerance, a beautiful face changed beyond recognition, miserable


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    After a moment, Ning Chen looks at his "masterpiece" and laughs foolishly. He is really a genius.


    In the dim light, the beautiful woman disappeared. Instead, she was a dishevelled eunuch.


    Women do not know how to appreciate, expressionless, Ning Chen stood there to see a moment, also did not see a woman praise him, some angry in the heart, forget it, he is a big man, not a small woman.


    Ning Chen drags the old eunuch to the bed, and then lies down on the bed by himself. Then he stares at the woman and says: "when there will be a forbidden army coming, you can cut it down. You must cut it accurately!"


    The woman understands, lightly nodded, took the knife that clean body uses, then quietly walked to rather Chen''s side, a face calmly picked off his trousers.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you light the light"?


    not long after, in the sound of sonorous footsteps, several imperial soldiers came in, and the first one, with bright green armor, glanced at the room and asked harshly.


    "Shua"


    before the words were heard, the knife in the woman''s hand fell, splashing a piece of blood on the woman''s face, and the bright red blood flowed down the woman''s cheek, making the latter''s dirty face more blurred.


    "The wind blows out the candle, and it doesn''t get in the way. This kind of thing can be done more often without lights"


    the woman said in a hoarse voice. The bright knife in her hand is dyed into a red blood blade, the dim light and the strange atmosphere make the several guards at the door feel cold.


    Looking at the blood of the young men''s trousers on the stage, the hearts of several imperial guards were chilly. The clean room was originally a dirty and bad place. If it wasn''t for the order, no one would want to come here.


    "Let''s go and check other places"


    I didn''t see anything wrong, so the leader waved his hand and left the right and wrong place with the forbidden army behind him.


    Ning Chen Shua, who couldn''t hold on for a long time, sat up and gasped in pain while gnashing his teeth:


    "woman, you did it on purpose"


    just now, it was only half an inch short of him to say goodbye to the man, and even if he was not eunuch, he would bleed to death.


    "En"


    the woman nodded her head honestly. Ning Chen almost didn''t faint and didn''t bully people like that.


    "What''s next?" the woman asked.


    She knew that this was just the beginning. The palace must be under martial law for a long time. She could not escape. Sooner or later, she would be found.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you what you''ve done, so many people have caught you." Ning Chen is very curious. As soon as he wakes up, he comes across such a spectacular scene of the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards'' rampage. God really takes care of him.


    "The assassination of Xia Huang failed"


    the woman is very calm, and Ning Chen is also very calm. A moment later, she exclaimed, "what"


    seeing the woman''s fierce eyes, Ning Chen smiles and says, "out of shape, out of shape"


    she leans back unconsciously. This woman is a tough one, so don''t be crazy and kill her mouth.


    "You haven''t answered yet, what''s next?" the woman asked again.


    "Wait"


    this time Ning Chen was very obedient, and quickly put forward the plan, "soon there will be a little eunuch to carry people, just checked here, there should be no more forbidden army to come here tonight, you stay here first, remember, don''t try to escape"


    the woman stared at Ning Chen for a long time, gently nodded her head, indicating that she would listen to his opinions.


    Sure enough, not long after, two eunuchs came and carried Ning Chen away without saying a word.


    The woman quietly looks at Ning Chen to leave, a pair of bright eyes appear so beautiful under the light, even if the blood stains all over the face can''t cover up.


    After walking for a short time, two eunuchs carried Ning Chen to the bed in a spacious room. On the adjacent rows of beds, there were new people who had just been castrated. Some of them fainted and didn''t wake up. Some of them were crying secretly. They didn''t know whether it hurt or what.


    The medicine to stop bleeding and cure injuries is at the head of the bed. Everyone has it. It''s just a temporary residence. Tomorrow someone will arrange their return. If they are lucky, they can go to the concubines and princes and have a good future. If they are not lucky, they can only be arranged to do some chores in the Huanyi shop.


    After being safe for the time being, Ning Chen calms down and thinks about how to arrange in the future. He can''t stay in the palace all the time. There are many people here. If he is not careful, he will be found to be a fake eunuch. At that time, he will be cut into pieces by the old man of the emperor.


    That woman''s means are as troublesome as her face. Even the emperor dares to assassinate a cruel man. He really can''t afford it. Now the first consideration is how to send this aunt away. Otherwise, when she is in a bad mood, it will kill him. He has no place to cry.


    I don''t know if it''s the woman who cut me off and lost too much blood, or if I''m really too tired. Ningchen thought about it and fell asleep heartlessly. Only the deep cry reflected the sound of rain falling outside the house, which lasted all night.


    --


    the time of happiness is always very short. When Ning Chen sleeps best, the day is bright unconsciously, and the early morning sunshine is not beautiful, because it means that his eunuch career has officially begun.After the rainy night, the sky is very clear. Ning Chen limps out of the room with the wall, walks around for two times, and breathes the fresh air outside. He is in a good mood and poetic. He is about to express his admiration for the beauty of his heart, but he is blocked by a duck''s voice, which is as hard as eating a fly.


    "Whose son, don''t stand in my father-in-law''s way"


    he was dressed in a sapphire blue embroidered crane robe, with a duster in his hand and a peacock hair cap inlaid with gems. His white skin was too white. With his gloomy face, Ning chenqiang was able to escape from a long and disabled Oriental unbeaten defeat. He stepped back to avoid it, but inadvertently pulled the wound and bared his teeth in pain Sharp mouth.


    "I''ve met my father-in-law, and my father-in-law is happy in Jin''an"


    "eh?"


    Zhao Jin stopped, looked at the boy curiously, and asked:


    "Wan Fu Jin''an? What a strange greeting. Who did you learn from? "


    "Finished"


    Ning Chen knew that he had said something wrong as soon as he heard it, but he just came here, and the devil knew how to say hello. Now, he can only talk nonsense.


    "My father-in-law is very lucky. I was shocked by my father-in-law''s momentum. For a moment, I lost my words and forgot the rules. It''s a small gaffe to say my hometown''s greetings to the elders. I hope my father-in-law will forgive me for my ignorance"


    finally, Ning Chen was disgusted, especially the old eunuch didn''t know what to paint on his body. It tasted strange and made him the governor Keep tossing, just want to slap this old guy dead.


    "Smart little guy, let''s talk to our (ZA) family in the future"


    Zhao Jin just looked at the former up and down, nodded his head with satisfaction, good material, if we cultivate well, we should be able to help him a lot.


    "I''m a big head ghost with you"


    Ning Chen cursed in his heart, but his face was still smiling, "thank you for your father-in-law''s praise. I don''t know much about my new arrival in the palace. Thanks for your father-in-law''s help, I''m very happy"


    "yes, I''ll call our father-in-law Zhao in the future. What''s your name"


    "Ning Chen"


    "en, in the future We call you xiaoningzi, "Zhao Jin nodded, satisfied.


    "Your uncle''s"


    upon hearing this address, Ning Chen couldn''t help but blurt out four words. This time, he couldn''t help it.


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Zhao Jin frowned slightly, he didn''t understand what his uncle meant, but the boy''s tone seemed to have a trace of dissatisfaction, which made him unhappy.


    "No, it''s nothing. Zhao Gong gives me a name. I''m too happy." Ning Chen''s face is full of smiles. It''s as bright as a flower. Xiao ningzi, your whole family is Xiao ningzi.


    "We have something to go first, Xiao ningzi. There are many rules in the palace. You should study hard." with that, Zhao Jin swept the dust in her hand and turned to leave.


    "Hoo"


    looking at the distant father-in-law Zhao, Ning Chen took a breath and wiped the sweat between his forehead. In this world, the most difficult thing to deal with is not women, but men and women.


    "Which slave, unexpectedly in this way" however, at this time, a sharp rebuke again from the ear, scared Ning Chen suddenly a spirit.


    "I''ll go and come back"


    Ning Chen is very angry. I''m standing in this ghost place. How can I get in your way? I''m about to get angry on the spot. However, when I see the phoenix pattern of the canopy, my anger is splashed by a basin of cold water.


    "Er Di Niang, who''s this"


    among the four beautiful maids in palace, a gorgeous and matchless woman came. Her hair was in a phoenix bun, her eyebrows were light, her eyes were full of spring, her skin was as delicate as jade, her skin was as soft as greasy, her face was seven points beautiful, and her face was three points charming. It was hard for people to move their eyes.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know this woman, but he hasn''t eaten pork, and hasn''t seen a pig run. In this way, the guard of honor can count with his fingers in the palace. Moreover, this woman is not easy to provoke. Sooner or later, he has to run away. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Step back, step back, Ning Chen body a bow, head down, mouth meditation, I''m a passer-by, you can''t see me.


    The little eunuch, as soon as he saw that Ning Chen was out of the way, snorted and said nothing more. As a slave, he did not dare to be too domineering in front of the master.


    "Wait a minute"


    after two steps, Wan yunshang suddenly stopped, glanced at Ning Chen, and said:


    "why don''t you kneel?"


    At this time, the four palace maids and the little eunuch just reacted. From just now to now, the guy who looks at the face has not knelt down. If Princess Wan didn''t speak, they haven''t responded.


    "Small new to the palace, don''t know the rules of the palace, also hope the empress forgive me" know muddle not past, Ning Chen heart a sigh, tone respectful way.


    "Now I know?"


    "I see"


    "then why don''t you kneel!"


    "Xinjing''s body, I can''t help it, my mother''s lesson"


    Wan yunshang refuses to let go, and Ning Chen refuses to kneel. After a moment of stalemate, Wan yunshang''s mouth rises, and a pair of frightening eyes carefully look at the young man in front of him."Oh? So that''s it "


    " thank you, madam "


    Ning Chen was relieved, his head slightly lowered, his eyes covered, and his tone was as respectful as ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    When Princess Wan left, Ning Chen just raised his head and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is the most terrible person he met after entering the palace. Not only his identity, but also his happiness and anger. This woman is not human.


    There are crises everywhere in the palace. If you are not careful, you will be involved in the unknown whirlpool. Ning Chen feels that the future is dark, but now the palace is strictly forbidden, and it is impossible to run away.


    "I don''t know what happened to that woman, whether she was obedient or not, don''t run around"


    idle and bored, Ning Chen continued to walk around with her teeth bared step by step. On the way, she met one or two teenagers who were as bored as him, grinned and gave a kind greeting.


    It has been proved that the Imperial Palace''s wound medicine is not generally effective. It is much more effective than the dog skin plaster of later generations.


    Ning Chen heart or some worry, the woman seems to have hurt, and can''t show up, even if has been hiding in the clean room still may be found.


    The clean room is located in the most remote part of the palace. Few bodyguards pass by, but it doesn''t mean that you can go in and out at will. The palace is always loose inside and tight outside. It seems that there is no one. Once you go out, you will find countless guards of the imperial guards. Ning Chen has no doubt that if someone dares to sneak out at this time, he will be chopped up by the imperial guards outside the palace to feed the dog.


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to go back to the clean body room to look for it. These days are sensitive times. That stupid woman goes into the palace to assassinate the emperor of summer, and pokes the big basket. If she gets a little suspicious, she will get into trouble.


    As the saying goes, happiness is itching and can be scratched, while unhappiness is itching and can''t be scratched. Ning Chen feels very unhappy at the moment. He is itching in his heart and wants to go to the clean room to have a look, but he can''t go there.


    "Take a look at the front, take a look at the back, and then go back to sleep when standing up"


    Ning Chen took a copper coin from his body, recited in his mouth. With a flick of his hand, the copper coin flew high, drew a beautiful parabola in the air, and then fell to the ground with a jingle and rolled straight ahead.


    See copper money to fly, rather Chen big urgent, this is the only property on his body.


    If someone asks Ning Chen at this time whether the most important thing in life is money or death, Ning Chen thinks that he will not hesitate to ask for money.


    Sure enough, anxious under, rather Chen even the injury between the legs have no care, step by step a bared teeth to run after the copper money.


    As the saying goes, there are no two blessings, and misfortunes never come singly. As the saying goes, if a person points his back and drinks cold water, he will stop his teeth. As the saying goes, if he does not die, he will not die.


    Ning Chen is that kind of plug teeth and death type, patronize to ask for money, even road also don''t see, a head bumped into a warm jade Wen Xiang''s arms, just secretly a bad.


    In a hurry, he looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a noble and beautiful Phoenix dress. For about 30 years, a pair of gentle eyes with a smile, and Ning Chen''s heart was in a panic.


    "Whose slave is bold enough to scare the Queen''s Phoenix body. Even if you have ten heads, you can''t cut them off"


    "sorry, I''m sorry." in a panic, Ning Chen quickly steps back and apologizes. But as soon as he speaks, he wants to slap himself and say the wrong thing.


    I''m sorry to the empress. He''s so stupid that he can blame that stupid woman. After staying with stupid people for a long time, his brain is not working.


    "Bold" the eunuch in charge of the Queen''s side old face a cold, too do not understand the rules.


    "What''s the matter with such a panic"?


    as soon as Chang sun Wuyou reached out his hand, he stopped the old eunuch from questioning him. He looked at the tiger Headed Boy in front of him with a smile and asked in a soft voice.


    Hear the eldest grandson question, rather Chen subconsciously look to the ground that stop rolling copper money, heart regret straight want to die in a copper money.


    The ancients said that money is not life. Is it because of him?


    Changsun Wuyou looks at the copper coin on the ground with Ning Chen''s eyes, and immediately leans down to pick it up.


    Ning Chen stares at the copper coin picked up by his eldest grandson. He wants to ask for it, but he doesn''t dare. In the tangle, he even forgets about the collision with the queen.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ning Chen''s real fear of the so-called imperial power is almost impossible. Although Ning Chen has constantly reminded himself to pay attention to his identity, he ignores the deliberate awe.


    Chang sun carefully looked at the copper coin in his hand and found that there was nothing special about it. When he saw the young man''s tangled state of wanting but not daring, he couldn''t help laughing. For many years, she hadn''t met such an interesting little guy for a long time.


    "Be careful, the palace is not better than the outside, remember to obey the rules." the eldest sun Wuyou kindly pointed out, and immediately walked forward.


    "My copper money"


    Ning Chen watched the copper money go away again, but she couldn''t put it down when she raised her hand. The empress of Xia, she actually hacked my little eunuch''s money. She was really a big official and killed countless people.


    "Niang Niang, he''s still staring at you." next to Chang sun, a beautiful looking maid in waiting whispered.


    "Ha ha, I guess I still think about his one cent. Funny little guy, since our palace has taken his one cent, I''ll help him once. I''ll send him to the inner palace and transfer him to the Weiyang Palace on duty."Ning Chen doesn''t know yet. As soon as Chang sun opens his mouth, he decides his future. Of course, if he knew earlier, Ning Chen would rather die than die. He would cry, make trouble and hang himself. He also asks Chang sun to take back his grace. He is a man who wants to run away. When he arrives at Weiyang palace, it is estimated that he will never run away in his whole life.


    The copper money is gone. Ning Chen is in a bad mood. His face is very long. He looks like I''m not happy and strangers are not near. When you think about it carefully, the copper money is standing on the ground and has rolled so far.


    Stupid woman, you killed me.


    After repeated fright, Ning Chen completely confirmed that there are too many monsters in the palace, which is not the place where human beings should live. Running is the only way out.


    The assassination of the Xia emperor shocked the whole world. The imperial palace is the center of the storm. Just two photos show the scene of the world. A prosperous imperial concubine in spring and autumn, a empress in the world, and two of the most distinguished women in the world walk out of the harem. It''s definitely not just a show.


    Although Ning Chen''s face is calm, his heart is turbulent. Now, the imperial palace is the most dangerous place. It''s the same for that woman, and it''s the same for him.


    Imperial concubine, Queen, one is sharp, the other is introverted, gentle, simple face to face, Ning Chen''s heart will probably have an impression, the same beautiful face has a different style, but there is no doubt that they are not simple people.


    As a concubine, she is not suppressed by the Queen''s status, which shows how sharp the imperial concubine is. Ning Chen can''t see that she is the queen. Standing on such a powerful imperial concubine, she can still stand for a long time, which is really extraordinary.


    The imperial concubine''s edge is from the inside out, and the empress''s gentleness is not pretended. Now the sharp collision can be temporarily balanced, and the disturbance can''t be guessed by Ning Chen.


    If you think about it carefully, Ning Chen finds that when he comes to this strange world, the people who can speak are either women or men. Moreover, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is not careful, he will be on fire.


    It''s impossible to go to the clean room, otherwise you may not meet anyone. Before you have a chance to run, you''d better be honest.


    Ning Chen limps back to the "dormitory" and looks at a group of red lipped and white toothed "Teenagers". He is in a bad mood and falls asleep with his head covered.


    Maybe it was too much blood from the knife cut by that woman, and I didn''t make it up last night. Ning Chen slept until dark, and then --- at dawn.


    In the early morning of the next day, the door of the house was wide open. After nearly two days of cultivation, most of the young people were able to get out of bed and walk two steps. Those who recovered quickly were able to go without help. Following the guide of the palace, they began their life-long eunuch career.


    Ning Chen was also led away. She was a beautiful and graceful maiden in the palace. She was walking in front of her. She was charming.


    Unfortunately, Ning Chen''s mouth is always untimely.


    "Elder sister, please walk slowly"


    the maid of honor is named Qingling. After hearing Ning Chen''s address, Jiao Hao''s face suddenly turns black. She wants to kick the boy to death.


    "Elder sister, where are we going"


    "elder sister, I''m not well hurt, please slow down"


    "elder sister, how far is it"


    "elder sister..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Ning Chen''s garrulous voice always reverberated in her ears, making her hands pinch and loosen, pinch and loosen. When she could not help breaking out, Weiyang palace arrived.


    This is the eldest grandson''s territory. Although Ning Chen is ignorant, he also knows this well-known thing. His heart came up at that time. It''s not that he bumped into her yesterday. Let''s take revenge.


    Ning Chen in the heart is very not angry, she is an adult, with me a child care about what.


    "Why, not satisfied"


    at this moment, the familiar voice sounded in Ning Chen''s ear.


    "No way"


    Ning Chen''s expression was transient, his angry face was more brilliant than the flowers, and he was a little guilty in his respect.


    "Just be satisfied. You will be on duty in Weiyang palace in the future. There are fewer rules here. It must be most suitable for you"


    eldest grandson Wuyou didn''t care about Ning Chen''s messy etiquette. Her beautiful and gentle face always has a soft smile and looks very approachable.


    "Since she was a child, she has followed the palace. She is very clear about the size of Weiyang palace. If you don''t know anything, just ask her. OK, we have something else to do. Take the first step"


    after hearing this, the eldest grandson and the two maids left, and only she and Ning Chen stood there staring at each other.


    As soon as the eldest grandson left, Ning Chen felt that he was not good all over at that time, while Qingling felt that he was cool all over. After enduring for so long, she was finally able to repay her previous "kindness" in a righteous way.


    "Murderous spirit"


    Ning Chen read two words from the eyes of lime, red fruit, and made no secret.


    "Everything to stay a line, good to meet in the future" Ning Chen immediately step back, soft way.


    "It''s a good attitude, but it''s too late"


    with a look at her slender hand, the lotus step moves quickly and grabs the "enemy" in front of her. The speed is so fast that Ning Chen has no chance to escapewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "This woman knows martial arts!"


    Ning Chen is shocked that the hooligans are not terrible. He is afraid that the hooligans have culture. Now, it''s very possible that the educated hooligans can even do martial arts and let people live.


    At the moment of turning around, the collar was caught by lime, and it was difficult to move.


    "If you have something to say, a gentleman will talk but not do it." Ning Chen is soft, and soft can''t be soft any more.


    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m just a little girl"


    lime didn''t eat this at all, and dragged Ning Chen to the back garden.


    "You this is public revenge" rather Chen side struggles, side accuses.


    "We just know each other, how can we have a personal feud?" how can lime let Ning Chen''s "big hat" buckle on her body? She snorted and said.


    "Yes, we have no enmity"


    Ning Chen was stunned, which reflected that he and lime had no injustice in the past and no enmity recently. He was afraid of farting.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t let me go first, I''m a little dizzy"


    Ning Chen pleads. After being carried by lime for so long, he feels that his breathing is not smooth, and there are stars everywhere.


    However, as soon as she heard the word "elder sister", she immediately felt that Ren Du''s true Qi was constantly surging. If she had not been influenced by her eldest grandson since childhood, she would have slapped the boy to death.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know why, just a name, and he just yells out. Anyway, he''s still under 16 years old. Is it too much to shout "elder sister Qingling"? Not too much.


    Ning Chen feels dizzy more, no, this is the rhythm that wants to be strangled.


    "Big sister"


    "don''t call me big sister" lime is going crazy, Liu Mei stands up and gnashes her teeth.


    "What''s that"


    "lime"


    "lime? Release me quickly, or you can burn paper for me at Qingming Festival next year "


    " en? " As soon as she turns around and sees Ning Chen''s red face, she is startled and immediately releases her hand.


    "Keke"


    Ning Chen coughed violently twice, then took a few breaths, and soon his dizziness faded away, and finally felt that the world was beautiful again.


    Ning Chen is not a fool, this time also found out what is wrong, a name, almost to his life, women, as expected are unreasonable animals.


    "Sister Qingling"


    of course, men are also cheap animals, especially Ning Chen. The front foot is still strangled by Qingling, and the back foot is amusing.


    As the saying goes, although she doesn''t want to forgive Ning Chen, she is worried that there is no reason to do it. She can only suppress the fire for a while.


    "You''ll have two days of training for the time being, and I''ll arrange things for you when your injury is healed." when she said that, she hesitated a little and said, "it''s not very peaceful in the palace recently, so don''t run around"


    "thank you for your concern." Ning Chen grinned as brightly as she could. She looked fierce, but she was actually very kind.


    The future strategic goal is very obvious. Lime is a good person, imperial concubine is a bad person, and the queen can''t afford it. From now on, flatter lime, avoid the queen, and run when you see the imperial concubine.


    Ning Chen''s room is near the back garden of Weiyang palace, which is far from the Queen''s bedroom. Weiyang palace is the one with the least number of maids and eunuchs among all the imperial concubines. Changsun doesn''t like too much noise, and Qingling doesn''t like it either.


    So, Ning Chen is very lucky, because a Wen Qian met his eldest grandson, and in the palace of the undercurrent surging, he had a peaceful night.


    Ning Chen went back to his room and looked at the sky outside through the window, motionless, speechless, speechless.


    Only when he calms down can he find that the sky outside is really different from his hometown.


    The world of mortals is boundless, but a big dream.


    "What are you thinking"


    I don''t know when a beautiful shadow appears behind me. Ning Chen comes back to find that it''s dark outside.


    "When did you come?" Ning Chen is surprised, the opening asks a way.


    "It''s been a long time, but you haven''t found it all the time," replied mu Chengxue.


    "Yes? It''s my carelessness. "Ning Chen laughs at himself, and the sadness in his eyes is fleeting. He has come all the time. He still learns from literati to feel sorry for himself.


    "I don''t know your name yet," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Dusk into snow"


    "morning like green silk dusk into snow, good sad name" Ning Chen sighed softly and said.


    "It''s just a name. How about you?" asked mu Chengxue.


    "Ningchen"


    they are silent, as if they were speechless. They should not have met each other, but because of strange fate, except for their names, they may have nothing to know.


    "Why do you assassinate Xia Huang?" I don''t know how long after that, Ning Chen first broke the silence and asked softly.


    Dusk Chengxue didn''t answer immediately, but went to the window, looked at the moon outside, and for a long time, vomited two words:


    "still love""It''s said that love is the most difficult thing in life, if it is true"


    Ning Chen didn''t ask any more questions. People''s friendship is deep and shallow. Although he and mu Chengxue are in the same trouble, their friendship stops there, so it''s useless to ask more questions.


    "You saved me, and mu Chengxue owes you a favor"


    after paying back the favor, he owes it again. Mu Chengxue looks at the sky and asks himself, when can the favor be paid back and when can he not be bound by it.


    "You helped me too, and we don''t owe anyone"


    it seems that we can see the tired heart of Dusheng snow, and Ning Chen doesn''t want to impose restrictions on such a woman. The shackles of human feelings are too heavy.


    "Oh" dusk into snow, a smile, such as peony flowers, blooming in the dark, the United States is breathtaking.


    Ning Chen side eye, looking at the side woman, in the Mou flashed a heavy appreciation.


    "These days, you will stay here first, if you have a chance, you can find a way to get out of the palace"


    Ning Chen asked, while talking, seeing that there is still a trace of blood in Mu Chengxue''s clothes and hair, he continued, "there are new clothes in the cupboard, you can clean them up, I''ll go out first"


    words fell, Ning Chen walked out and left the room for her The dusk turned into snow.


    Looking at the figure leaving, a trace of warmth rises in the heart of dusk Chengxue. It turns out that what human feelings bring is not all tiring and heavy.


    Bored with leisure, Ning Chen went to the back garden and saw that there was no one around. He moved his legs for a while. Well, the wound was firm and didn''t hurt much. He carefully climbed up the roof of the house along a maple tree in the corner of the wall. Then he lay happily on the bricks and tiles and counted the stars generously.


    "One, two, three..."


    "125, 120, 127..."


    "1197, 1198, 1199..."


    Ning Chen is working hard, but I don''t know that in the room under him, the lime is lying on the bed with his silver teeth biting, and his fists are creaking.


    With martial arts skills, she is very sensitive to the wind and grass around her. When Ning Chen was about to climb the wall, she already noticed it. She just wondered what the latter was going to do, but she didn''t stop it. When she found out that this guy was just counting the stars there, she let him go.


    Who would have thought that this guy was addicted to counting, counting to more than 1100, and felt like he would not go back after counting.


    Lime angrily puts on her coat, goes to the front of the house, stomps, flies on the roof, and looks angrily at the culprit who disturbed her sleep.


    Ning Chen was startled by the sudden figure in front of him. When he saw that it was lime, he was relieved and said with a smile, "sister lime, you can''t sleep to see the stars"


    Ning Chen didn''t know that the room under him was lime''s. He thought it was a chance encounter and didn''t think about other places.


    "Is it comfortable to lie down?" asked lime, gnashing her teeth. Her beautiful eyes flashed a dangerous light in the night sky, and she felt a strong impulse to throw Ning Chen down.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little cold." Ning Chen didn''t hear the dangerous information in the lime words and replied truthfully.


    "Do you want me to take you a dress to pad it"


    hearing Ning Chen''s "shameless" reply, the anger in her heart burst out again, her lips opened gently and said in a deep voice.


    "No, eh?"


    While speaking, Ning Chen feels that the atmosphere is not right. His eyes look at the lime, and his heart suddenly clatters.


    It''s not good. It''s murderous.


    "Sister lime, you sit down"


    Ning Chen stands up and holds her down with a smile.


    "Sister lime, you''ve been tired all day, how about I help you beat your legs"


    "no"


    "beat your back?"


    "No"


    "rub your shoulders?"


    "No"


    when Ning Chen saw that the oil and salt of lime didn''t come in, she felt more and more dangerous. She carefully asked, "sister lime, why don''t you go to bed so late"


    and so on. Ning Chen suddenly found that the clothes on her were not the same as those in the daytime. It was obvious that she had just changed them. When she thought about her room, Ning Chen wanted to slap her .


    It''s too bad to drink cold water. It''s obviously the territory of lime. He hasn''t thought about it even after he''s been up for so long.


    Lime repeatedly told herself to endure, she found that Ning Chen is really not an ordinary person, less than a day has twice provoked her to want to kill.


    "Why?"


    When she wanted to ask for a crime, she heard Ning Chen Yi''s voice and subconsciously followed the latter''s eyes.


    In the bustling starry sky, a blood red star shines with a frightening light. Not far away from it, it makes a red star dark. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to be ignored.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the lime.


    "It''s a blood red star named constellation two, and the dim star next to him is Mars, which is what you call Yinghuo. It''s very rare that the two stars can meet at least once in 15 years. If I guess correctly, the two stars will meet in two days at most." Ning Chen exclaimed. He didn''t expect to see the legendary Yinghuo guarding his heart and being lucky here That''s great.Lime eyes this just noticed that the extremely dim red star, immediately grasped Ning Chen''s arm, anxiously asked, "what you said is true?"


    Ning Chen was scratched by Qingling, and his teeth were gnawing with pain. "Sister Qingling, it hurts"


    Qingling found her gaffe and quickly released Ning Chen, but she still refused to give up and asked, "answer me quickly, are you true? Will these two stars really meet?"


    After gently rubbing her arm, Ning Chen nodded, "well, eight to nine out of ten, and it''s likely to be tomorrow"


    "bad"


    Lime''s face changed greatly. She got up and stamped her feet, and hurried to her eldest grandson''s residence.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen shakes his head inexplicably, gets up and pats the soil on his buttocks, and immediately goes back to sleep


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    In Weiyang palace, the eldest sun, who has just been undressed and asleep, is awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Only lime can come here without notice. The eldest sun knows the character of lime. If there is nothing important, he will never be so anxious to ignore the rules.


    "Come in" the eldest sun got up, put on his clothes and said calmly.


    The eldest grandson is still beautiful, a little less noble and a little more peaceful. Although he is more than 30 years old, the years have not left too much wind and frost on this beautiful woman. On the contrary, the eldest grandson, who has accumulated 30 years of experience, is more and more moving.


    "Niang Niang, something''s wrong"


    lime pushes the door in and looks at the eldest grandson on the bed and says in an urgent voice.


    "Don''t worry, say something slowly"


    Chang sun has experienced too many things in his life, and his bearing is naturally not comparable to that of lime. He calmly told him.


    "Niang Niang, come and have a look"


    Qingling pushes open the window, holds her eldest grandson to the window, and then points her hand to the bright blood star in the southern sky.


    "Xinsu emperor star, what''s the matter?" Chang sun didn''t understand and asked.


    "Do you think there''s a red star next to it?" said the lime.


    "Yinghuo Shouxin? No, the two stars haven''t met yet, and Yinghuo''s light is so dark that it''s not the image of keeping one''s heart "


    the eldest grandson was surprised at first, and then shook his head. Yinghuo keeps one''s heart, then the two stars are gorgeous and red all over the sky. Now only Yinghuo is bright, and although the two stars are very close, they haven''t met yet.


    "Niang Niang, they will meet tomorrow." seeing that Chang sun didn''t believe it, she was more worried and said.


    "Yes?" Chang sun noticed that he was not normal. He didn''t know the astrology and didn''t pay attention to it. What happened today.


    "Who told you that?" The eldest grandson''s eyes flashed a touch of dangerous coldness. Lime didn''t understand it, but if someone wanted to guide it, it would be another matter.


    Aware of the coldness in Chang sun''s words, Qingling is surprised, but has to answer Chang sun''s question, "is it Ning Chen"


    "that little guy?"


    Chang sun was a little surprised. She thought it was the man from the West Palace who deliberately sent someone to mislead lime. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Ning Chen said this evening, including the meeting of the two people, to the eldest grandson. There is no reservation about the details.


    Chang sun began to hear Ning Chen climb the room to count the stars, but he couldn''t help laughing. However, when he heard that, his face gradually sank down.


    Xinsuo is the emperor''s star, and Yinghuo is the master of disaster. When they meet, it indicates the coming of disaster.


    "Bring Ning Chen to come here immediately" the eldest sun immediately makes a decision and orders a way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Ning Chen just came back and took a look at the white dusk Chengxue. After taking care of her eyes, she hummed a tune and went back to her bed to sleep. As for dusk Chengxue? It''s all her in such a big room.


    "Bang bang bang"


    the sound of smashing the door rings, and Ning Chen is scared to death. He looks at mu Chengxue and finds that the latter has disappeared in the room, so he breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Recently, I''ve done a lot of bad things, and I''m always scared." Ning Chen patted her head in chagrin, and immediately went to the door. She saw lime standing there, just about to speak, but she was dragged out.


    It was not until this moment that Ning Chen knew what it was like to walk like flying. He was walking clearly, but he felt that they were flying at all. It was a long distance, and it was less than a few breaths.


    Ning Chen feels airsick. Standing on the ground, he shakes and shakes. In a daze, he drags the lime to Chang sun.


    The eldest grandson looked up and down at the young man in front of him, as if he wanted to see through.


    It''s a pity that even the eldest grandson of countless readers can''t see what Ning Chen is thinking and what the picture is.


    "Ning Chen"


    "en, ah?" Heard someone call him, Ning Chen this just from the confused reaction come over, see in front of the eldest grandson, immediately scared back a step, almost call out.


    Fire prevention and theft prevention eldest son, Ning Chen heart has long recognized that eldest son is a black woman, not only took his money, also don''t let him go.


    Is the Queen''s territory easy to mix? Of course not.


    "You are very afraid of me," the eldest Sun said strangely. Could it be that her reputation outside is so bad and frightening.


    Can Ning Chen tell the truth? Can you tell the truth? Of course not, unless he doesn''t want to mix.


    "It''s well known that she is virtuous and virtuous, but she was pulled by sister Qingling, and her legs felt numb"


    while Ning Chen flattered her, she told Qingling that she always bullied him. Is her martial arts great, great, great!


    On one side, lime and silver teeth bite. If it wasn''t for her eldest grandson, she would beat the boy to death.


    "Ha ha"


    How can the eldest grandson not see Ning Chen''s careful thinking? He chuckled and didn''t break it.


    "Are all the things you and lime said true?" When it comes to this matter, Chang sun''s face is dignified again. It matters a lot. If it is true, it will be troublesome.


    Because today, it seems that the emperor of Xia has made up his mind to send troops. Tomorrow, it is very likely that he will officially give his will. At that time, she and the princess Wan of the Western Palace were present, and they all saw the emperor''s determination."What words"


    Ning Chen is confused by a question from his eldest grandson. He has talked so much with lime, and it''s all rubbish. He doesn''t know which sentence it is.


    "Do you know astrology?" Chang sun asked again.


    "Don''t understand" rather Chen honest reply way.


    "Ka" lime hand suddenly clenched, eyes are about to cut ningchen into 18 pieces.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s reply, Chang sun''s brow is also a wrinkle. If it''s not for her long-term cultivation, she can''t help kicking people.


    "Then why do you tell lime that tomorrow Yinghuo and Xinsu emperor star will meet"


    while talking, the eldest grandson''s eyes are tightly fixed on Ning Chen. This is not a joke. If there is half a lie, she will not be merciful.


    "Common sense"


    Ning Chen thought contemptuously, of course, this kind of words only felt in his heart, but he said very respectfully, "empress, when I was young, I heard an expert mention the vision of Yinghuo guarding my heart, so I knew it"


    "are you sure?" the eldest sun frowned and asked again.


    "Eight to nine out of ten" Ning Chen replied modestly.


    Chang sun frowned even more. He was obviously not satisfied with the answer. There were eight to nine out of ten, and there were at least one in ten exceptions. However, there was no accident in national affairs.


    See a pair of beautiful eyes of eldest grandson continue to stare at him, rather Chen heart helpless, modest understand, really don''t understand to appreciate.


    "Will happen" although secretly despise, but rather Chen or honestly changed the answer.


    "One hundred percent?" The eldest sun asked in a deep voice.


    "One hundred percent!" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Well, I believe you!" The eldest sun got up, and a flash of firmness flashed on his beautiful face, "green lime, drive Tianyu hall"


    "yes"


    the eldest sun and green lime left. Ning Chen was silly. How could he go back, biting his teeth and cursing them as he walked? When he came, he took a few breaths, but when he went back, it cost him his life. Weiyang palace was not small, so he could hardly find his own place No.


    The light in his room has gone out. Ning Chen thinks about it. It seems that the candle is still on when he leaves, and it won''t be any problem if it burns for half a night.


    Gently push open the door, Ning Chen quietly went to his bed, see a tempting figure has been asleep, suddenly, right hand pointed to the bed gas straight shiver.


    "The bed belongs to me, and the quilt belongs to me"


    Ning Chen screams in his heart and wants to throw down this ungrateful woman, but at the thought of the sharp gap between them, he immediately withers down.


    Not to let people live, not to let people live!


    Ning Chen fiercely morning and evening Cheng Xue waved his fist. How can women hate it so much? Lime is a bad person, eldest grandson is a bad person, and evening Cheng Xue is also a bad person.


    Ning Chen wants not to be wronged, but he is afraid of losing money. Finally, he decides not to give this woman a chance to take advantage of herself.


    "Ka"


    found four stools to make a temporary simple bed, spread a thick cotton mat, and then lay on it happily. Ning Chen took a comfortable breath, feeling heartfelt:


    "I''m really a talent, no, I''m really a genius"


    "that woman''s martial arts skills are very high just now, be careful." on the bed, mu Chengxue suddenly opened her eyes , light way.


    "En, I know" rather Chen subconsciously should a, then, the body move, bang ground fell to the ground, startled a way "you didn''t sleep?"


    "You wake up when you want to enter the door," said Mu Chengxue with open eyes.


    "Ha ha, ha ha" Ning Chen grins two times. How can he forget that this woman is a cruel man who dares to assassinate Xia Huang? How can she not even hear his footsteps.


    Ning Chen climbs back to his simple bed and suddenly remembers what mu Chengxue said just now. He can''t help but ask curiously, "is that you or she?".


    "Really don''t know humility" rather Chen curled his lips, heart way.


    "However, if she wants to be unfavorable to you, you are not her opponent even if you are one hundred." Mu Chengxue mends the sword.


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s chest stagnated, just like a hammer falling, ten thousand horses galloping, that little bit of self-esteem was trampled on a hundred times, a thousand times.


    A turn head, rather Chen preparation no longer manage her, too disgusting.


    "In the case that she doesn''t want to hurt you," Mu Chengxue mends the knife again.


    Ning Chen doesn''t talk, pretends not to hear.


    "You''re too weak for her," says mu Chengxue.


    I''m a genius. Who am I afraid of.


    "It''s a pity that she''s a woman," says mu Chengxue.


    So, Ning Chen sits up and looks at mu Chengxue fiercely: "I want to learn martial arts"


    in bed, mu Chengxue is stunned, and then lightly spits out six words, "you are not the fast material!"


    Ah! Ning Chen feels like he''s going to explode. It''s so annoying and shocking!


    "I''m a genius!" Ning Chen self hypnosis way."You are not" Mu Chengxue mercilessly broke this dream.


    Ning Chen Qi''s eyes are staring at the dusk into snow. In the night, they are like two angry lanterns.


    "I''m going to sleep." Mu Chengxue turns around and pretends not to see it.


    Ning Chen is not moved, still looking at dusk into snow, to oppress his opponent with his strong mental force.


    After a cup of tea


    Ning Chen still insists, eyes sharp as a sword.


    After half a stick of incense


    Ning Chen perseverance, eyes are still strong.


    After a stick of incense


    Ning Chen rubbed his eyes, gritted his teeth and insisted.


    An hour later


    Ning Chen''s eyes were dim and yawned.


    Another half an hour has passed


    Ning Chen is unwilling to fall asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    In Tianyu hall, the Xia emperor is still reading the memorials. Although he is not a Ming emperor, he is definitely the most diligent one. However, his indecisive character has become the biggest obstacle, which makes his achievements far from those of his predecessors. The Xia Dynasty stopped walking for 30 years. However, in today''s turbulent world, to keep success is a failure That is, there have been.


    "I can''t be a sinner of Xia Dynasty!"


    The emperor knew his weakness, so this time he decided to send troops to beizhangyuan, and no longer tolerate anyone who touched the dignity of Daxia.


    It''s just that heaven''s will is unpredictable, and nature makes people. Even the emperor can''t guess the meaning of heaven.


    "Queen, what you said is true?" On the Dragon chair, the emperor looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    In his life, the emperor of Xia had no mistakes or achievements, but he worked hard all his life. The emperor of Xia supported himself alone and tried his best. Although he was not confused, he was almost dead.


    "It''s absolutely true"


    looking at the man who has been with her for half of her life, the eldest grandson sighs that the words of the elder when she was a child are accompanied by a stalemate. She remembers to do it with her heart. Maybe love really doesn''t belong to the imperial family, and she never thought that only her white hair, who was born in the early days, can say that time is merciless.


    "Biography, qintianjianzheng"


    the imperial edict was issued, and the horse raced out of the palace to the East.


    The people in the palace wait silently. The emperor of Xia steps down to the front of the palace and looks at the bright star of xinsudi. A red star is shining with a little red light. It''s very light, but it''s so dazzling.


    "Yinghuo Shouxin"


    Xia Huang''s face is bitter and astringent. In his whole life, would he really bear the name of HunJun.


    The eldest grandson didn''t come forward and kept silent. The harem shouldn''t interfere in politics. She reminded me, that''s enough.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial eunuch is coming and waiting outside the hall"


    not long after that, a eunuch came in to announce the news, and the bitter look of the Xia emperor immediately regained the dignity of the emperor.


    "Xuan"


    "Zun Zhi"


    at this moment, the eldest grandson also got up and came to the Xia Dynasty. He bowed his knees and said, "my concubines will leave first"


    "en"


    the Xia emperor nodded his head to show his agreement. The ministers will see her. The empress should not be here, otherwise, she will be eloquent, especially at this sensitive moment.


    After the eldest Sun left, yuan Mingzheng, the imperial supervisor, entered the palace, knelt down and saluted, waiting for the voice of the emperor.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Shangguan Yuanming never heard Xia Huang speak. Suddenly, his body trembled and his cold sweat fell down.


    "Shangguan Yuanming" Xia Huang opened his mouth without a trace of color in his tone.


    "Chen Zai" Shangguan Yuanming lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.


    "How long have you been sitting in the position of emperor qintianjian?" Xia Huang continued.


    "Ten years and three months" Shangguan Yuanming''s fear became more and more serious. His face turned pale and his body trembled.


    "Very good, very good"


    Xia Huang repeated, his calm face suddenly became fierce, slapped on the table beside him, "ten years and three months, I should have a dog!"


    "Minister guilty" Shangguan Yuanming panicked and kowtowed.


    "Where is your crime?" Xia Huang''s face became calm and cold.


    "I''m not talented enough to learn, and I''ve failed the emperor''s trust." Shangguan Yuanming buckled his head on the ground, and his voice trembled.


    "Little talent, little learning? What a poor scholar


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuanming was still concealing, Xia Huang''s anger could not be suppressed again. He seized the tea cup on the table and threw it down.


    With a bang, the falling teacup hit Shangguan Yuanming''s head. Suddenly, blood flowed down and dyed the hall in front of him red.


    "Say, who ordered it!" Xia Huang''s eyes fixed on the former and said harshly.


    He is not a fool. There are so many capable people in qintianjian. How can he not predict such a vital celestial phenomenon as Yinghuo Shouxin? It must be the people behind the scenes who deliberately suppressed the news and contributed to the dispatch of troops.


    Yinghuo Shouxin has been a harbinger of war and disaster since ancient times. If he sets up his army at this time, he will undoubtedly become a tyrant in the eyes of people all over the world, and Daxia will also become a target of public criticism. At that time, Daxia will no longer face an ancient Mongolian court, but the whole world''s denouncement. Coupled with the ever restless Yongye cult, Daxia''s Millennium foundation will be completely completed He is the sinner of Daxia.


    Think of here, the summer emperor body can''t help shaking up, the fear and anger of strong pressure again broke out trend.


    "Minister, no one instructs me"


    Shangguan Yuanming raises his head, blood flows down his forehead, and half of his face is stained with blood. At this moment, he calms down and answers in a deep voice.


    "Good, good!"


    Xia Huang takes a deep breath, eyes closed, Yin cold way.


    "Come on, put Shangguan Yuanming in prison. In addition, send the imperial guards to surround Shangguan Yuanming''s residence. No one is allowed to go in or out without my command"


    "yes"


    then the two guards went into the main hall and dragged Shangguan Yuanming out. In the whole Tianyu hall, only emperor Xia sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the sky in front of him.For a long time, Xia Huang''s face suddenly surged with a morbid flush, and immediately, with a "poof", he vomited vermilion in his mouth.


    "I can''t be the sinner of the summer"


    how sad and difficult it is. The emperor of the world, the sun and the moon, the God of the world, and the fighting between them are all just God''s will. Whether it is God''s will or nature''s will, with this mouthful of blood, it is clear that it will sink.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty bears the glory of the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years. Every step he takes, he has to weigh ten steps. Whether he is cautious or hesitant, he can''t see clearly or distinguish clearly.


    On a cold night, with the breeze blowing, the emperor of Xia sits alone on the extremely cold dragon chair. He is indifferent even if he is wet with blood. Outside the hall, the guards guard him, but he does not dare to step in. This is the emperor of Xia. As long as he is still sitting on the supreme dragon chair, no one dares to disobey the face of heaven.


    The heartlessness of the Xia emperor is not only for others, but also for himself. His white hair, oil and lamp withered body have been for the emperor for 20 years and a hundred years.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    Thousands of words turn into unwilling laughter. In the night, the gradually clear star suddenly lights up, and then darkens again. The wordless change seems to be mocking the ignorance of the emperors in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, all the ministers were different. They all looked at Sangong. The only one who could change the emperor''s mind was Sangong. However, the silent Sangong was still silent and did not express any opinions.


    After the early Dynasty, the officials retreated, and their hearts were filled with joy and sorrow.


    When Sangong in the seat was about to leave, Xia Huang came forward, looked at taizhigong in qingpao, and solemnly asked: "teacher, if I go the wrong way this time, will the teacher intervene"


    taizhigong was silent for a long time, spitting out a word lightly, but the understated answer seemed to give Xia Huang the greatest confidence, and let him know that he had reached a dead end in his imperial way There will be a teacher to pull him.


    Sangong left peacefully, and the emperor of Xia was still sitting alone in the Tianyu hall, alone, as usual, dealing with the affairs of the world in silence.


    Weiyang palace


    Ning Chen gets up early in the morning and tinkles in front of the door for a long time. After dusk Chengxue takes a glance, he has no interest. This kind of small mechanism can only deal with children.


    Ning Chencai ignores mu Chengxue''s idea. After finishing work, he is intoxicated with himself and is ready to eat. Before going out, he takes a look at mu Chengxue and grins more brightly than flowers.


    Call you arrogant, no food to eat.


    There is a place for eunuchs to eat in Weiyang palace. Ning Chen is a big idle man now. She steps on the spot to eat. There is no one in the dining hall.


    "This, this, and this"


    Ning Chen excitedly finished this point and that, and the old eunuch who served the meal really gave him enough weight. It can be seen that changsun''s palace was good for his servants.


    "Order this again, right, pack to take away" rather Chen points to a pot of braised meat, double eyes straight put light way.


    "Yes?"


    Words sound falls, rather Chen raises a head, suddenly discover old eunuch station that don''t move, can''t help but strange way, "how, this can''t want?"


    "What do you mean by packing?" The old eunuch reacted and wondered.


    No matter how common the doubt is, it makes Ning Chen feel embarrassed. Looking at the bowl and spoon in the hands of the old eunuch, he is in a mess for a moment.


    No plastic bags, no lunch boxes, how to pack, how to pack, how to pack!


    Ning Chen disordered, vaguely Chuai a steamed bread, even with a bite to hold three plates stewed out of the dining hall.


    "Give birth to a son this end tortoise you freeze deficit to come (dish finish eating to send back to you)" before leaving, rather Chen toward the same disorderly old eunuch Wu Wu, as for understand not understand is not his problem.


    When I met a lime on the road, "the butterfly of lime, pour (sister of lime, good morning)"


    the eyebrow of lime frowned, and then it was messy.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen didn''t know the person he met, so he saved the trouble to say hello and went back to his house. He kicked the door with his foot and said "Dai Ya en (open the door)"


    in the room, he heard Ning Chen''s footsteps. Dusk Chengxue, who wanted to open the door, stopped again when he heard the strange sound.


    "Dai en, Dou Dong di (open the door, I have something in my hand)"


    Ning Chen bit the plate and walked all the way, feeling that his cheeks were almost unconscious. Seeing that Cheng Xue didn''t open the door for him at dusk, he was in a bit of a hurry, which would kill him.


    The dusk becomes snow to concentrate on for a moment, make sure that only Ning Chen is outside, immediately opened a little door carefully.


    "Dang Dai, Dang Dai (get out of the way, get out of the way)"


    seeing that the door was finally opened, Ning Chen quickly squeezed in, trotted and put the plates in his hands and mouth on the table before he was relieved.


    "Le private more (tired to death I)" Ning Chen found his big tongue, suddenly surprised, quickly rubbed his cheek.


    "Eat Huan"Ning Chen''s big tongue is not ready, but he can''t wait to sit down and take out the steamed bread in his arms for dinner.


    Dusk into snow looking at the plate and steamed bread that Ning Chen took in, Mou son light several times beat, finally still sat down to Ning Chen.


    "The food is not bad."


    Ning Chen happily put a piece of braised meat in his mouth. He was very satisfied. He was bleeding and wanted to eat some good tonic.


    Looking at the satisfied young man in front of him, mu Chengxue was silent. After a moment, he asked softly, "do you really want to learn martial arts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Ning Chen difference ground raises a head, yesterday he tossed half a night all didn''t let evening become snow to change an idea, today a meal bought her?


    Is it really cannibal and shorthanded?


    "Whatever"


    Ning Chen puts another piece of meat into his mouth. It doesn''t matter. Yesterday, he was just joking with mu Chengxue. Although he envies those people who can fly around, it''s important for him to have self-knowledge. Mu Chengxue says that he''s not that kind of material, which shows that his talent is really not good.


    "I can teach you a special mental method," says mu Chengxue.


    "Powerful?" Hear special two words, rather Chen came again interest, pursue a way.


    "What do you say?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    "Ever hit you after you learned it?" Ning Chen a face expects a way.


    The evening snow shakes her head.


    Ning Chen lowered the standard.


    I shake my head when it''s snowy.


    "What about the head of the guard who went into the house to arrest people that day?" Ning Chen''s expectation has not left much.


    At dusk the snow still shakes its head.


    "What am I learning for?" Ning Chen has no motive power, and his mind is in decline.


    "Keep fit"


    "Wow, it''s so special" Ning Chen took a bite of the steamed bread and then pretended to be surprised.


    "Don''t regret" dusk into snow also don''t force, light way.


    "Well?" Ning Chen feels the tone of dusk into snow is a little unusual, as if he missed a big chance.


    "This mental method is very special?" Ning Chen asks a way carefully.


    "Well"


    "what''s special?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Precious"


    "why precious?" Ning Chen continues to ask.


    "Special"


    "..."


    Ningchen painfully found that this woman is God sent to punish him, even if he cut a knife, but also torture him in the heart.


    "I learn" rather Chen ruthlessly bit a steamed bread, gnash teeth.


    "Well, wait a minute"


    "why?"


    Dusk Chengxue takes a look at ningchen and says, "the mental method is not on me"


    ah! Ah! Ah!


    Ning Chen can''t stand it any longer. She stands up and points to the dusk snow with trembling fingers. Her lips are trembling.


    What a bully!


    "But I know where the mental method is." ignoring Ning Chen''s anger, dusk Chengxue continues.


    Ning Chen''s fire hasn''t come out yet, and then he sits down powerlessly, dripping blood in his heart. What Zhang Wuji''s mother said is really right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is!


    Ning Chen decided to calm down, calm down, calm down!


    Ka, the chopsticks in ningchen''s hand are broken. Well, he admits that he can''t calm down and calm down.


    "Where" Ning Chen decides to ask again for the last time.


    "Xia Huangyu study"


    "..." Ning Chen ruthlessly give oneself a mouth, call you mouth cheap, ask what to ask.


    "Do you want to learn?" Dusk into snow, confirmed the color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather Chen doesn''t say a word, bury oneself in a meal, determination ignore her.


    "Don''t regret"


    "..." Ning Chen bit a big mouthful of steamed bread and gagged his mouth.


    "Here, this medicine is for you." Mu Chengxue throws a small box casually.


    "For what?" Ning Chen didn''t resist, still made up a cavity.


    "Life saving" Mu Chengxue doesn''t care.


    "Why don''t you give it to me?" Ning Chen in the heart of happy Zizi, it seems that he still has a little status in the heart of dusk into snow.


    "You are too weak, more than I need," said dusk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen left hand a mouth, right hand a mouth, call your mouth cheap, call your mouth cheap.


    At the end of the topic, mu Chengxue no longer talks and eats quietly. His pleasant appearance is much better than that of someone who doesn''t know.


    After dinner, Ning Chen hummed a little song and went for a walk in the back garden. Most of the eunuchs and maids were busy, but there was no one in the back garden. Compared with suffocating, suffocating and being annoyed by the dusk, he thought it was a good choice to see flowers.


    However, he forgot that the lime room was next to the back garden.


    In the room, as soon as she is ready to go out to the queen, Chang sun is going out of the palace today. She is the maid of honor brought by Chang sun. She is not only responsible for the daily arrangement of Weiyang palace, but also for the safety of Chang sun.


    As soon as she is about to go out, she finds Ning Chen''s skin aches. Thinking of the latter''s arrogance in beating her little report in front of her eldest grandson last night, she doesn''t feel angry at all.


    "Ning Chen" lime eyes a stare, cheered.


    "Well? Ah, sister lime "Ning Chen saw that it was lime, and immediately with a smile, ran to say hello.


    "Follow me" lime gas no place to send, internal injury.


    "Why"


    "go out with the Queen"okay? Out of the palace? Someone''s eyes lit up, but when he thought of the dark snow, which was more than 100 years old, his interest disappeared.


    "Sister lime, can you teach me martial arts?" Ning Chen is eager to get rid of this serious imbalance of discourse.


    Lime looks at Ning Chen in surprise, weighs for a moment, and euphemistically says, "what I learned is not suitable for you"


    "why" Ning Chen asks.


    "You''re not the material," said the lime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen wants to die.


    Can''t take the opportunity to run, but also face the eldest grandson. After being forced to change the clothes out of the palace by lime, Ning Chen is in a dark mood and listlessly follows behind the former, just like the saplings that have been destroyed by the wind and rain.


    When I met my eldest grandson, the sedan chair was ready and I was just ready to go. Today, my eldest grandson was dressed up in a simple way. He didn''t wear a phoenix crown and Pearl ornament. His beautiful face was clean and clean, and he didn''t use any powder. He looked a little more luxurious and kind than usual.


    "It''s all illusions." Ning Chen tells himself that the preconceived idea makes him recognize that his eldest grandson is a woman with a dark stomach, and that all beautiful appearances are illusions.


    Fire prevention and theft prevention grandson, Ning Chen believe in their own judgment, so try to avoid grandson''s eyes.


    Chang sun has already seen Ning Chen behind Qingling, but she doesn''t say anything. She can see that the boy has been hiding from her. It seems that he is afraid of her, and it''s not like the fear of people in the palace. If you have to describe it, it''s like a child who has done something wrong is hiding from his parents.


    It has to be said that Chang sun''s intuition is really frightening. Ning Chen has a lot of secrets. Of course, he doesn''t want to see her. Every time he meets, he feels like a drum beating in his heart. Compared with the kind and simple lime, Chang sun''s exquisite mind is no different from the devil in Ning Chen''s eyes.


    Fortunately, no matter how clever Chang sun is, he can''t think that Ning Chen is a fake eunuch, and he can''t connect the assassin with him.


    When Chang sun comes out of the palace, he doesn''t have many guards. In this world, there are many people who want to assassinate Xia Huang. They have to wait in line for ten days and a half months. However, few people want to do harm to Chang sun. Chang sun is a famous empress. His reputation among the people can beat Xia Huang for dozens of blocks.


    Ning Chen didn''t know what his eldest grandson was doing out of the palace. He could only follow the sedan chair unhappily, looking at the busy streets all the way, and itching with envy in his heart.


    Qingling is closest to the sedan chair. If changsun lifts the curtain of the sedan chair, he can give orders. Ning Chen''s position is inconspicuous. What''s more, he doesn''t wear palace clothes. If he doesn''t pay attention, it''s no different from passer-by a.


    Ning Chen wants to leave the idea of a flash again flash, flash again flash, however, whenever you see the lime that inadvertently floating eyes, immediately honest can not be honest.


    "Whoosh"


    with a sudden chill, Ning Chen''s pupils are constricted. However, he sees three arrows shooting at the sedan chair of his eldest grandson from different directions in the shape of Pinyin. They come for no reason, just like the assassination of Xia Huangshi.


    "Be careful"


    before Ning Chen could shout out, a beautiful shadow flashed in front of his eyes. While his clothes were sweeping, two sharp arrows came back. However, it was just a short delay, and the third arrow had no time to stop.


    "Er"


    the blood splashed was the most shocking failure. Lime had no time to stop it, but she put her body in front of the sedan chair. The sharp arrow passed through the body, and the blood sprayed and dyed half of the sedan chair red.


    "Bang"


    the arrow feather trembles slightly, and it is unable to shoot through the sedan chair. The red arrow body keeps shaking, and the blood blooms one after another. The lime is taken back two steps by the remaining force of the arrow body, and a mouthful of scarlet comes out again.


    "Sister lime"


    Ning Chen steps forward three times and embraces the falling lime. At this moment, she is close to her body, but it seems so far away.


    "Hold on!" Ning Chen heart pain, reach out to cover lime wound, but how also can''t cover that gushing blood.


    At the next moment, the dazzling light of the sword appeared from all directions. Twelve black clothes dragged the guards. At the same time, four green clothes appeared and the machete attacked the moon.


    Seeing the life threatening crisis, Qingling pulls Ning Chen behind her. She resists a heavy blow to her chest. She pats the sedan chair, and suddenly a silver spear flies out. She clenches her hand and sweeps the sword.


    "Bang"


    at the handover of the two sides, four green clothes flew three feet upside down. As soon as they fell to the ground, they stepped on their feet, and their bodies came back again. They cooperated with each other and closed all the exits.


    "Take your mother"


    knowing that she can''t retreat completely, she pushes Ning Chen away, and her eyes flash with a color of determination.


    Before he was seriously injured, his body was limited, so he fought again. With a bang, he dyed a new red again. His hands were bleeding, and his silver gun was about to get rid of him.


    "Let''s go, it''s too late." when the words fell, lime tore her clothes and wrapped the silver gun around her right hand.


    Solemn eyes, with the last persistence of this life, lime single shot horizontal in front of the car, no one can cross half a step.


    "Niang Niang, go"


    Ning Chen took a look at the lime, immediately helped Chang sun and ran to the crowd.


    "Want to go?Four green clothes give up lime, figure instantaneous move, chase Ning Chen two people.


    "Hum"


    with a cold hum, the silver spear swallows in Lime''s hand go back, and the silver light sweeps into the air. The four people who are forced by one blow have to look back and deal with it.


    "Today, no one wants to step over this line"


    the injury is heavy, and the blood is almost exhausted, but it is difficult to resist the unyielding will. With a shot in the hand, the lime is bathed in blood, and is alone in the gate. No matter life or death, it is necessary to protect the eldest grandson.


    "Lime"


    the eldest grandson was dragged forward by Ning Chen, looking back at each other, tears in his eyes like rain.


    "Ning Chen, save her"


    the voice of pleading can''t stop the pace of moving forward. Ning Chen doesn''t turn back. He keeps pulling his eldest grandson forward, and he doesn''t look back half a time from beginning to end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Every shot of the silver gun that dyed blood brought out a large amount of blood. It was someone else''s, but also the lime''s own. The wound on the chest could not be healed. When the silver gun waved, it cracked the wound, and the blood flowed down. It completely dyed the whole body red.


    The four green clothes are aimed at the eldest grandson. They don''t want to delay. They are fierce and fierce. They fight for their lives. Lime is in charge of the pass with a single shot. They only attack but don''t defend between the moves. They fight together.


    "Yi"


    goodbye, the sword is forced to come, the lime does not dodge, a knife is forced, the silver gun in the hand turns, the thunder is powerful, a blow breaks the arm of the former.


    "One move for another, how many moves can you resist"


    the head of the four green clothes opened his mouth and flashed a cold color in his eyes. The assassination of his eldest grandson failed. They had to be severely punished when they went back. Who would have thought that a maid in waiting beside him could do this.


    Lime did not answer, I do not know whether it is unwilling or has no strength, the original white clothes at the moment can no longer see a primary color, the breeze, blowing up long hair, trance, it seems that there is a faint blood mist flying.


    "It''s over"


    the head of green clothes sees that the oil of the lime has run out and the lamp is dry. The scimitar moves and the green awns move around like a dragon. At the same time, the other three cooperate and bully themselves to end the woman''s life.


    The light of the sword is gorgeous, and the four swords are incomparable. With the blessing of the four person skill, it can destroy the withered and decayed, and no more vitality can be found.


    Seeing the desperate move, lime''s eyes burst out with dazzling light. In the rags, the silver gun left her hand and spun wildly.


    "I said that no one would want to step over this line today"


    with the sound of words, the lime did not retreat, but moved forward. At the side of her body, the silver gun suddenly turned and hissed, rolling the surrounding wind and cloud, forming a big vortex.


    In the last move, lime devotes all her life to practice, just to keep the line behind her. This is not only the persistence of this life, but also the lifeline of her eldest grandson.


    "Bang"


    the move collides with each other, the heaven and the earth shake, and the dust rises all over the sky. The weapons in the hands of the five people are hard to bear the huge force, and all of them are broken. The astonishing power makes the bodyguards and black clothes fly backwards a few steps away.


    "Er"


    in the aftershock, the four Qingyi''s throats were sweet, they all vomited red, their bodies trembled, and they could hardly stand.


    Not far away, the blood stained shadow still stood upright, leaning against the sedan chair, and her eyes gradually lost their luster.


    At the last glance of this life, she was full of relief, holding the line and guarding the life of her eldest grandson. In this life, she has no regrets.


    It''s a pity that she can''t hear the angry guy call her sister lime any more.


    "No way"


    suddenly, there was a cry of grief. She subconsciously looked at it. Unfortunately, her absent-minded eyes could no longer see the people coming. It seemed that there was a familiar shadow in her eyes, which eventually turned into endless darkness.


    "Sister Qingling"


    Ning Chen steps forward and holds Qingling. Her eyes are full of grief. When she looks at the four people not far ahead, she has a strong hatred in her heart for the first time.


    Carefully lean the lime against the sedan chair. The copper stove Ning Chen holds in his left hand appears at this moment. He takes out a fire fold and immediately lights a hemp rope full of lamp oil at the mouth of the stove. However, seeing the fire is very strong, Ning Chen submerges into the copper stove along with the lamp oil. Ning Chen shakes his hands and quickly turns around to hold the lime.


    At the next moment, the terrible explosion shocked the whole world. The four seriously injured people were hard to avoid. They were shocked by the aftershock of terror and fell to the ground. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Keke"


    in order to protect the lime, Ning Chen had to bear part of the aftershocks, and his internal organs suddenly vibrated, and drops of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    In the dust all over the sky, Ning Chen didn''t have time to check his injury, so he picked up the lime head and fled to the side of the street.


    Du''an pharmacy, Chang sun stood at the door, constantly looking, although calm face, but can not hide the color of anxiety in his eyes.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen came running with a bloody lime in his arms. Seeing this, his eldest grandson immediately went forward to check. When he saw the miserable state of the lime, his eyes turned red instantly.


    But after all, Chang sun is the queen. After a short period of panic, he immediately recovers his sense. At this time, he finds that Ning Chen''s appearance is not much better. He is very shabby and embarrassed.


    "Come in quickly"


    Chang sun and Ning Chen walk into the backyard of the pharmacy. Du''an pharmacy is the property of Chang sun''s family in the Imperial City, and the shopkeeper has to report to Chang sun''s family every once in a while. Before Chang Sun enters the palace, he helps to take care of his family''s accounts, so the shopkeeper of Du''an is no stranger to Chang sun.


    Ning Chen carefully puts the lime on the bed. The shopkeeper immediately takes the medicine and white cloth to stop the bleeding. After the blood stops temporarily, he has time to check the pulse and examine the injury. On one side, Ning Chen and his eldest grandson wait nervously. When they see the shopkeeper''s face becoming more and more ugly, their hearts gradually sink down.


    "How?"


    Seeing that the shopkeeper got up, Chang sun stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    "The inner organs of the Caragana girl have been seriously damaged, and most of her blood has been lost, so there is no medicine to save her," the shopkeeper sighed softly and answered truthfully.


    "No medicine to save" this moment, calm as the eldest grandson, can not help but body a stiff, mindless to sit down.


    Hear the answer of shopkeeper, rather Chen heart is also ruthlessly a shrink, suddenly, seem to think of what, step forward, take out a small box from the bosom, open urgently.It''s something that mu Chengxue gave him. It''s said that it can protect his life. As for whether it''s useful or not, it can''t control so much now.


    Put the medicine into Qingling''s mouth, but see the pill melt quickly, and disappear in a twinkling of an eye. The eldest grandson sees Ning Chen''s action and nervous expression, and a glimmer of hope rises in his heart again.


    The shopkeeper also came forward to feel the pulse again. After a long time, he still shook his head and sighed, "no, although he protected his last breath, he lost too much blood. Empress, you''d better be prepared"


    "I see." the eldest grandson nodded with pain in his heart.


    "Understand what, give her blood transfusion as soon as possible!" Rather Chen a anxious, also don''t care what elder and young superior and inferior, urgent voice way.


    Hear Ning Chen strange words, not only shopkeeper, even eldest grandson is also a Leng, blood transfusion, what do you mean?


    As soon as Ning Chen looks at their expressions, he knows that there is no blood transfusion here, and there is no time to explain to them, "shopkeeper, please find something"


    he even tells the shopkeeper what to look for. Ning Chen is in a hurry, and the shopkeeper also listens to the cloud. Finally, changsun hears what he means and explains a few words, and the shopkeeper suddenly walks out.


    Fortunately, the efficiency of the shopkeeper is still good. Before long, the shopkeeper came back with a few gold wires of different thickness, but all with holes.


    It wasn''t hard to find in the shop where he was sitting. He didn''t know which would be useful, so he bought them all.


    Ning Chen took one of the thinnest, cut it with scissors at both ends, and then put the golden thread into the wrist of lime after detoxification with wine.


    On one side, the eldest grandson opened his mouth, just wanted to ask, but saw Ning Chen insert the other end of the gold wire into his wrist.


    "Don''t make a mistake!"


    Ning Chen looks very dignified. He has type O blood in his previous life, but it doesn''t mean he has type O blood in this life. Once he makes a mistake, there is really no room for recovery.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen''s face gradually turned pale, and his feet began to float, but he still tried to stand. There was no blood transfusion in this era. If he didn''t sit down, he would not be able to get blood if he didn''t have enough height.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen''s brain suddenly black, a stagger at the foot, almost fell down, fortunately, the eldest son on the side, in time to help him.


    "You have a rest first, change me." the eldest sun looks at the Ning Chen of the complexion very white, the tone takes a silk to worry a way.


    "No, the fewer people there are, the less dangerous it is. I still insist on it"


    Ning Chen refuses his eldest grandson''s kindness. He is gambling. If eldest grandson takes part in it again, lime will die.


    Nearly half an hour later, Ning Chen finally fainted. In order to take care of the two, Chang sun ordered the shopkeeper to add a bed in the house, and then put Ning Chen on it.


    The shopkeeper took the medicine in the front hall and then sent it to the backyard. He was too busy to find out who she was. The eldest grandson specially told him not to reveal anyone''s identity, so he didn''t dare to do these things by himself.


    After giving them the medicine, the eldest sun finally sat down and thought about the whole story. Few people knew about her leaving the palace. Why was the assassination arranged so carefully.


    "West Palace!"


    After thinking for a long time, the eldest sun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, thinking of the most likely person. At the foot of the heavily guarded emperor, only the princess Wan of the Western Palace could arrange everything in such a short time.


    In this way, the assassination of the Xia Emperor may have been coordinated by Princess Wan, but what was the purpose?


    Glory and wealth? Impossible; right status? The assassination of her is still in the past, but the death of the Xia emperor can only do harm to her without any benefit.


    Is it not the same force that assassinated her and Xia Huang.


    Chang sun weighed it for a long time, but he could not find the key. However, with his thoughts in his heart, he would have the opportunity to check it slowly in the future.


    Originally, she went out of the palace to return to her eldest grandson''s house, because now the emperor of Xia gave her a secret order, asking her to take a letter to the eldest grandson''s family leader, the Marquis Qinghe, who is her father.


    The foundation of changsun Yimai is not in the Imperial City, but in the far northwest, it can be said that the three cities of tailing, Qinghe and zangchuan in the northwest are princes of one side. However, for the sake of pacifying the heart of the Xia emperor, the Qinghe princes of the past dynasties left most of their relatives in changsun''s house in the imperial city. Now the king of northern Mongolia is in turmoil, and the Xia emperor can''t order to send troops. Changsun Yimai is the best choice, as long as the Qinghe princes increase troops secretly In the north, if Wang Ting of northern Mongolia wants to move troops, he will certainly have more concerns.


    Because of the image of Yinghuo, Daxia can''t take the initiative to start a war, but it doesn''t mean that he has to swallow his anger. The emperor of Xia can''t send troops to reinforce him, but he can send Qinghe hou to reinforce him secretly.


    The reason is very simple. The garrison of marquis Qinghe is close enough to the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. If you are careful, even if you send troops, it will not attract people''s attention.


    This matter is very confidential. Once it is exposed, it will be taken advantage of by people who want to make a rumor that the Xia emperor wants to start a war. With the appearance of Yinghuo, the situation of Da Xia will become very difficult immediately.


    In this world, the Yongye cult is the one who can make the most use of people''s heart. Daxia can''t take this risk, he can only be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Changsun knows very well that she can''t go back to changsun''s house now. Since the assassin knows about his leaving the palace, he will surely wait on her way back to changsun''s house.


    It''s hard to believe that the power behind the assassin has penetrated into the imperial city and even the palace. The successive assassinations are more and more dangerous. This time, if it wasn''t for Qingling''s life, she would not have escaped.


    Ning Chen and Qingling haven''t woken up yet. The eldest grandson always feels that Ning Chen is a very special child. She has this feeling since she first met her. They all say that it''s too cold to be aloft. Since she became Queen Xia, she has been experiencing this feeling all the time, and even her close relatives have a faint sense of respect when they face her.


    She brought it out by herself and was very close to her, but it was this kind of relationship that made her more respectful than intimate. If there were other feelings, maybe more grateful.


    The first time she saw Ning Chen, she watched a tiger headed boy running after him. Curious, she didn''t disturb him. Who knows that the boy bumped into her arms. The last question was just chasing a copper coin.


    From Ning Chen''s eyes, she didn''t see the compliment, hypocrisy and even fear when everyone saw her. Although she felt guilty, it was obvious that there was some embarrassment when she bumped into her. After she took his copper money, the little guy even wanted to come back.


    Later, she asked Ling Ling to take Ning Chen to Weiyang palace. She knew that such a child would definitely cause trouble in other places. However, to her surprise, Ning Chen seemed ungrateful. She still remembers the reluctant appearance when she saw him again.


    The next thing that Yinghuo Shouxin did was beyond her expectation. For this reason, she specially called Ning Chen to confirm the truth of the matter. She knew countless people in her life. If she had lived for decades, she might be able to hide it from her, but Ning Chen was only 15 or 16 years old. She knew at a glance whether her words were true or false.


    It''s nothing to keep Yinghuo''s heart, but it''s a big thing to appear at this delicate moment. The emperor of Xia has decided to send troops, and the emperor of Qin knows that Yinghuo''s image is coming, but he chooses to hide it. His purpose is even more chilling.


    Today, she went out of the palace to return to changsun''s house. She was surprised and didn''t ask anything.


    What really surprised her was Ning Chen''s performance today. From the time he took her away to the time when he asked the shopkeeper for sulfur and nitrates in the pharmacy to make something that he didn''t know. Later, she asked the shopkeeper to go to the place where they were assassinated, where half of the streets were blown up beyond recognition. When the officers and soldiers arrived, they found a lot of broken blood and bones.


    Ning Chen''s unexpected performance made her more and more surprised. She even asked the shopkeeper about the blood transfusion of lime, but the shopkeeper made it clear that the world had never heard that blood transfusion could cure diseases or wounds, and even there was no record in medical books. However, whether she believed it or not, the pulse of lime was gradually stabilizing, and it was obviously over It''s a dead end.


    However, this time, the eldest grandson decided to hide the fact that Ning Chen had saved her, and to reduce the credit of Ning Chen''s reminding her of Yinghuo. This is not a suppression, but a means of protection. After all, the foundation of the latter is too weak, so it''s easy to be envied and framed.


    I think the story of her assassination has spread to the palace. Ning Chen takes her to escape into the crowd, and then saves the lime. That is to say, no one knows their whereabouts now.


    She once thought about asking the shopkeeper to report to the changsun mansion, but then she gave up the idea. If someone noticed, I''m afraid someone would come to Du''an pharmacy just after the shopkeeper arrived at the changsun mansion.


    In fact, Ning Chen is the best person to report to Chang sun''s house. Unlike the shopkeeper, many people know the identity of the shopkeeper of Du''an pharmacy. Even if they are noticed, they will not guess where they are.


    "Thirsty"


    at this moment, Ning Chen half opened his eyes and called out vaguely on the bed.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s voice, Chang sun returns to his senses, pours a glass of water at the table, goes to the bed, carefully lifts Ning Chen, and then hands the water to the latter''s mouth.


    Ning Chen is in a daze, which knows the person in front of him is the eldest grandson that he fears most. He slightly raises his body, drinks a few water, then pushes open the cup, turns around and continues to sleep.


    The eldest sun had no choice but to smile. It was the first time in her life that she served people like this. Even the Xia Emperor didn''t have such a good fortune.


    On the other side, there is still no sign of waking up. After all, she is so badly injured that she can''t wake up for a while. Fortunately, this is a pharmacy. There are all kinds of medicinal materials. Only when she is out of danger, she can get better sooner or later.


    Unconsciously, the day has turned dark, and night has come. The eldest grandson, worried about the matter of Yinghuo, went to the window and waited for this moment.


    At the same time, Xia palace, Tianyu hall and Xia emperor stood in front of the hall alone and looked up at the sky. A Dragon Robe fluttered with the wind in the night. The night was cold and dewy. However, no one dared to remind him.


    On the southern sky, the star of xinsudi is as bright as ever, and the light on one side is still as dim as last night. It seems that there is no change. However, those who want to observe it find that the distance between the two is really close.In the west of Xia Dynasty, in an unknown deserted temple, a seemingly ordinary young man can no longer walk out. It''s just an ordinary step, but he doesn''t know how far he has gone. However, just as the Taoist walked out of the temple, the barren area disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The world doesn''t know that the lost temple is the first temple of the Yongye cult, let alone that the young man walking out is the God son of the cult.


    Yinghuo Shouxin, a hundred years of dark night on earth!


    It''s a sign of eternal night. The same sign appears in the ancient Mongolian court in the north, the duer temple in the southwest, and the tiancang Academy in Daxia.


    At this moment, the most amazing change in the sky finally appeared. Originally, the dim star Yinghuo suddenly brightened up quickly. The two stars were bright and red all over the sky.


    "Heaven''s will"


    Taizhi mansion, the imperial master looks at the sky and sighs softly. The disaster star rushes to heaven, which indicates the coming of great disaster. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid summer.


    "It''s so smart, you look like it!"


    With a slight smile, a gorgeous figure came. He was only about thirty years old, and his face was like a crown jade. He was one of the three gongs, Xiyu Gong.


    "Good friend, you are not here so late to ridicule too much knowledge." the emperor saw a person in front of him, light way.


    "I know that my best friend must be in a bad mood tonight, so I come to accompany him to ease his good friend''s mood," Xi Yugong replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Thank you very much for that Emperor Shidao.


    "Oh, you''re welcome," Xi Yugong said with a smile.


    "Nearly 100 years old, you are still so shameless," the emperor said sarcastically.


    "Good to say" xiyugong still laughs.


    That night, the world was in chaos, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two red stars in the sky. In the Tianyu palace, the Xia emperor felt a sense of weakness. Some people noticed that over the Xia palace, the real dragon spirit which could not be shaken for thousands of years was rapidly weakening. The invincible Xia Dynasty was no longer unbreakable, and the innocence of China was about to change.


    Qi Yun is a general trend that is hard to express in words. At the beginning, when China was divided and war broke out, the Xia Dynasty came out to sweep the world. A hundred courtiers were obedient and established the immortal imperial power for thousands of years. Even the immortal night god religion, which has existed for thousands of years, had to stay away from the edge and hide in the dark. This thousand years is indeed the thousand years of the Xia Dynasty, be without rebuke.


    But now, the luck of summer is really weakening. What does it mean?


    All the wise people in the world know that this means that Daxia is no longer invincible.


    Fortunately, the whole world can see this is not much, after all, can really be crowned wise person, a slap can count over.


    "What a beautiful star


    In the inner courtyard of Du''an pharmacy, just as Chang sun''s brow was locked and he was thinking about the solution in the future, Ning Chen, who should have been lying on the bed, secretly saw the situation of lime, and then, bored, wrapped up in a quilt and lying by the window, looked at the stars leisurely.


    Eldest grandson immediately a brain black line, this time can say this also this guy.


    However, the eldest sun has to admit that, leaving aside the significance of Yinghuo Shou Xin, at this moment, the scene of double stars fighting and blood red sky is really beautiful.


    Changsun suddenly remembered that yesterday ningchen also secretly climbed to the roof of the lime tree to see the stars. By chance, he reminded her of Yinghuo. This boy seems to have a great interest in watching the stars.


    "Ning Chen, do you like watching stars very much?" Having nothing to do, Chang sun asked curiously.


    "Yes," Ning Chen answered distractedly as he counted the stars.


    "You are not sixteen years old, are you?"


    "Yes"


    "your home is not in the Imperial City, is it?"


    "Yes"


    "when I asked you yesterday, you made up the expert you mentioned"


    "yes Ah, it''s not "


    speak out. Ning Chen just responds. He turns his head and looks at his eldest grandson. He''s very upset. Jiang is really old and spicy. He doesn''t warm up enough compared with his eldest grandson.


    The eldest Sun took a look at the guilty Ning Chen and said slowly, "for the sake of saving the palace and the lime today, I don''t care about it. You have made two great contributions. How many requests can the palace consider to grant you?"


    "Any of them?" Ning Chen two eyes a bright, hard cover excitement asks a way.


    "How many do you want?" Chang sun was amused and asked.


    Ning Chen struggles in the heart to turn over, carefully stretches out a palm, after waiting to see eldest grandson that dangerous look in the eyes, and quickly put away three fingers.


    "Two will do?"


    "Say it," he nodded.


    "I don''t want to be a eunuch, I want to go out of the palace." Ning Chen opens his mouth and his eyes are shining. After brewing for so long, he finally has a chance to run away.


    The eldest sun was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ning Chen''s request would be this. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head and said, "no way"


    in a hurry, Ning Chen jumped out of bed and argued, "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. You''re the queen. You can''t say it without saying it."Hearing Ning Chen''s questions, the eldest sun was not angry. He said slowly, "my palace is a woman, not a gentleman. Besides, my palace only said that I would agree, but I didn''t say that I would agree"


    Ning Chen''s face turned pale and speechless. He sat on the bed and sulked.


    "This is invalid. You have another chance to ask for it," Chang sun reminded.


    "No more"


    Ning Chen was in a bad mood. She turned around and got into the quilt, covered her head and said in a dull voice.


    "Don''t worry, what thing to think of to tell this palace again" looking at Ning Chen eat shriveled, eldest grandson mood is very good, opening a way.


    "Sobbing"


    two sobs came from the quilt, which seemed to be a response, but more like a silent protest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Beizhangyuan, starry, under the night sky, a delicate woman standing, beautiful face with a bit of morbid pale, the night wind blowing, from time to time light cough twice, soft appearance makes people feel extremely distressed.


    "Summer emperor ordered to send troops?" the woman opened her mouth and said softly.


    "No"


    next to the woman, a general in armor respectfully said that the general was very young, and his eyes were full of admiration and awe, not blazing, but could not hide.


    "Providence"


    the woman took a look at the two blood red stars in the sky, coughed a few times, and then sighed softly, "someone will step in after all, but it''s a pity that a dark chess has been laid for a long time"


    the young general stood by the woman without saying a word. He knew that as long as the military division was there, the northern Mongolian court would eventually break through the defense line of the Central Plains.


    "Yinghuo defends the heart, the real dragon''s Qi is unstable, and Daxia is most seriously affected. Since the emperor of Xia knew his own fate, he was determined to keep his business. If he wanted to increase his troops secretly, only the Marquis of Qinghe in the northwest and the Marquis of Buyi in the Northeast would ask the king to send troops to the northwest early tomorrow morning. "Fan Lingyue thought for a moment and said.


    "Why not northeast?" Asked the general, puzzled.


    "The Buyi Marquis has been guarding Shanmen pass for 16 years. Has he ever moved once?" Fan Lingyue asked.


    "Never"


    "not this time." fan Lingyue didn''t mean to explain much. He looked at the distance with his eyes, calm with a touch of fatigue. From time to time, he coughed softly, and then his eyes became more tired.


    If it were not for this simple words, who would have thought that this seemingly weak woman was the most terrible military strategist in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. Seven years ago, she manipulated the coup of the royal family of northern Mongolia, which made the Royal Court of northern Mongolia reach unprecedented unity in the next seven years, and the national strength reached its peak.


    It is a pity that the limited territory and barren resources limit the continued development of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, which makes the development of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia slow down obviously in the past two years.


    "Commander, it''s cool at night. Go back." I don''t know how long it''s been waiting. The weather is getting colder and colder. The young general can''t bear it and says.


    "En" all listen to the month cover mouth light cough, should a, immediately turn around, step by step toward the distant court account.


    ¡­¡­


    Du''an pharmacy, the inner courtyard, the early morning sun, shining through the window into the room, just shining on Ning Chen''s face, not far away, lime is still in a coma, the eldest grandson stay by the side, clothes confused, tired to sleep.


    Ning Chen wakes up, gets out of bed to walk a circle, the feeling besides the whole body aches, other still calculate make do.


    The eldest grandson hasn''t woken up yet, E-Mei light wrinkling, tired appearance see Ning Chen a burst of heartache, carefully covered a piece of clothes for it, then gently push the door to go out.


    The shopkeeper has been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he sees Ning Chen coming out, his eyes light up and he comes forward quickly.


    The "father-in-law" shopkeeper opened his mouth and just wanted to ask if Chang sun had any plans, but he saw a series of fierce reactions.


    "You are the father-in-law, and all your family are the father-in-law"


    Ning Chen seems to have been trampled on his tail, and immediately interrupts the shopkeeper''s words. Bah, bah, bad luck!


    "What should I call Gong Oh, no, how do I address you? " Be rather Chen fierce reaction scared a jump, shopkeeper asks a way cautiously.


    "Ning Chen"


    "Oh, brother Ning, does the queen have any orders?"


    "Niang Niang hasn''t woken up yet, how can I know?" Ning Chen replies depressed, he still wants to know.


    Mercilessly put the shopkeeper cool to one side, Ning Chen went to the yard to play taijiquan, let the shopkeeper behind see a Leng a Leng.


    "Brother Ning is really a strange man"


    "false name"


    "brother Ning is too modest"


    "it''s easy to say"


    "Ning Chen, come here"


    "no go"


    the words fell down, and Ning Chen felt something was wrong. When he turned around, he saw that his eldest grandson was calling him. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat, stopped punching, and ran away.


    "Niang Niang, what can I do for you?"


    "back to the room, I have something to tell you." Chang sun didn''t care about Ning Chen''s impoliteness. She knew that if she cared about these things, she would be angry sooner or later.


    After entering the room, the eldest sun looks at Ning Chen with an unprecedented solemnity, "Ning Chen, I have something to tell you"


    seeing the eldest sun''s look, Ning Chen''s heart nods and knows that he has to do something troublesome.


    "Find a way to get into changsun''s house. When you see Taiping Marquis, tell him the news that our palace is here. Remember, you must see Taiping Marquis, and no one else can do it"


    it''s a matter of great importance. Changsun has to be cautious. She can''t guarantee that there are no traitors in changsun''s house, so she can only be cautious.


    Marquis Taiping is her elder brother and the leader of her eldest grandson Yimai in the imperial city. At this time, he must know the news of her accident and be looking for her everywhere.


    "Have a chance to run" heard the eldest son''s account, Ning Chen''s first reaction is to take the opportunity to leave, but see still in a coma of lime and eldest son''s eyes of trust, immediately some embarrassed.


    "As far as possible" rather Chen in the heart tangles, vague reply way."Yes?" Chang sun frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    Ning Chen sighed and looked up at his eldest son. She said, "don''t worry, madam. As long as I''m alive, I''ll take it with me"


    hearing Ning Chen''s promise, Chang sun calmed down, and his face softened slightly. He took out a crescent shaped jade pendant from his waist and handed it to the former, "take it, and the Taiping marquis will believe you when he sees it"


    "Niang Niang, if I don''t come back before sunset, you''ll take the lime to another place. "Taking the jade pendant, Ning Chen suddenly said without warning.


    Chang sun was stunned, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Ning Chen grinned and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be caught and I can''t stand the torture to give you up"


    "ah," the eldest grandson said with a dumb smile, "no problem. We don''t expect you to be able to stand any torture. If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Try to save your life"


    "goodbye"


    Ning Chen said hello and turned to leave He left his eldest grandson with no idea what the last two words meant.


    For a long time, Chang sun shook his head helplessly and sighed, "this little guy, it''s too hard for people to understand"


    the imperial city of summer is very big and prosperous. Even if it''s the first city in the world, it''s not too much. Ning Chen walked in it and turned dizzy. He only knew the general direction of Chang sun''s house. He walked along the road and asked. After a long walk, it was almost noon.


    Ning Chen at this time suddenly found a terrible thing - he had no money! His only penny was confiscated by his eldest grandson. Now he is really penniless.


    "This elder sister, how can I get to changsun mansion"


    after inquiring about the way, Ning Chen''s throat was so thirsty that he smoked. Seeing a woman walking in front of him, he subconsciously blocked the way and asked.


    "Cackle, inquire about the road, all inquire about the brothel, the childe is really good elegant Xing" month Han Yi swept one eye in front of the youth, cackle way.


    "It seems that you are thirsty. Come in and have a cup of tea"


    "this is not good"


    Ning Chen pinches for a moment, and then follows the woman into Lingyan Pavilion without saying a word. What''s wrong with the brothel? Can''t you have a cup of water.


    "Childe, please use" month Han Yi poured a cup of tea, handed to Ning Chen in front of, light smile way.


    "No money?" Ning Chen looked at the beautiful and luxurious furnishings around, and tried to find out.


    "Childe joking, just a cup of tea" month Han Yi smile, way.


    Ning Chen face a smile of almost blossom, took the tea, a drink into the stomach, cool!


    "Also want" month Han Yi poured a cup of tea again, handed over.


    "Elder sister, you are so nice." Ning Chen takes the cup and smiles shyly. Before drinking the water, he flatters him first.


    "This cup is for money"


    "poof" Ning Chen just took half a sip, heard the former''s words, and immediately spewed out.


    "Keke" Ning Chen looks at Yue Han''s clothes, and his face turns red.


    "Cackle, tease you, see you scared" month Han clothes smile of twig and branch disorderly quiver, on breath not connect next airway.


    "Ah" rather Chen awkwardly wiped to wipe mouth, the vision is disorderly sweeping around, is dare not look directly at month Han clothes.


    "Why is there no one?"


    Ning Chen finds out that the luxurious and flashy attic is empty, and there is no guest. If you take a look at Yuehan''s clothes, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, her skin looks like a disaster. It doesn''t look like nobody wants it.


    "Don''t think about it." Yue Hanyi looks at Ning Chen''s strange eyes. She doesn''t know what this guy is thinking. She angrily says, "this Lingyan Pavilion is my own"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of her in surprise. The shy smile on her face disappears. A touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. It''s very hard to notice if she doesn''t pay attention.


    "Excuse me, tea money tomorrow I will send" gently put down the cup, Ning Chen light said a, immediately turned and walked toward the outside.


    "I''m here, but the girls still don''t hurry down"


    just at this moment, a young figure outside Lingyan Pavilion swaggered in, dressed in gorgeous silk and satin, and with that arrogant and domineering look, you can see that he was a rich dandy.


    "Oh, it''s eldest grandson. What brings you here?" Just for a moment, on the second floor, a number of women dressed in gossamer came down. The beautiful body was looming, making people feel dry.


    "Ha ha, there are so many troubles in the government these two days that I''m going to drive me crazy and come out to be happy." Sun Yunxuan, the chief, laughs, as if there is no one else.


    On one side, Ning Chen stopped and looked back at the young man not far away. After a moment, he stepped forward.


    "Are you from changsun mansion?"


    "Yes," said Sun Yunxuan, who was stunned and subconsciously replied.


    "Son of marquis Taiping?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Sun Yunxuan''s face was impatient and unhappy.


    "Oh, what a coincidence" Ning Chen smiles coldly and immediately kicks toward the former''s abdomen.In front of everyone''s eyes, with a bang, sun Yunxuan knocked down the table and spilled tea.


    At this moment, not only the women who just went downstairs were stunned, but also the nearest Yuehan clothes didn''t react.


    "You want to die. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is?" Long sun Yunxuan was kicked a somersault, the head of gas is not some aura, struggling to get up, angry way.


    "I know, your father is Taiping Marquis, you just said" Ning Chen coldly a hum, originally spell father so popular at this time.


    The eldest grandson suffered outside and almost lost his life. This guy is still in the mood to go shopping in the brothel. It''s really a wolf''s heart.


    Step forward, and is a kick out, with the power of anger, has not yet stood the long sun Yunxuan suddenly kicked out, hit the table and chair, clattering sound, the cup and plate broken.


    "This kick punishes you for being merciless"


    after the words are heard, Ning Chen steps forward again, looks at Chang sun Yunxuan on the ground, drags up the latter, and then kicks fiercely.


    "This kick punishes you shamelessly"


    the teacups spilled one after another and the tables and chairs poured one after another. Ning Chen''s face is getting colder and colder. He picks up his eldest son Yunxuan, and in a moment, he still kicks.


    "This foot will punish you for spoiling the sound of the door"


    he grabs the eldest sun Yunxuan and cuts his finger with a broken cup, but Ning Chen doesn''t know it. His cold eyes are full of bone chilling.


    "The last kick, let you remember, don''t insult the eldest grandson''s name when we meet in the future"


    with a bang, the table and chair collapsed, and the ground was strewn with broken wood. With a little blood, the audience was so surprised that they couldn''t say a word.


    Instant cold field, several women looking at Ning Chen all show a trace of fear, unconsciously step back.


    "This elder sister, can you borrow the pen and ink?" Ning Chen walks to a woman''s body, a bright smile, polite way.


    "Good, good"


    the woman stepped back in fright, lost her face, nodded in a hurry, then turned around and pedaled upstairs.


    Before long, the woman took the ink timidly came over, carefully handed to Ning Chen in front.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen took the pen and ink and laughed more brightly. If it wasn''t for the previous scene, who could have imagined that this seemingly harmless boy was a living devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Long sun Yunxuan pain half fainted in the past, curled up on the ground constantly shaking, Ning Chen step forward, immediately think of what, sideways looking at the side and he send ink woman, can ran way, "sister, ink won''t be washed away?"


    The woman''s delicate body trembled subconsciously and said, "no, it''s a thousand years old ink"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen''s eyes brightened, and the smile became more and more chilling.


    Not far away, Yuehan''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t intervene. Now that he knew the identity of his eldest son Yunxuan, he dared to be so unscrupulous. If he didn''t have a problem with his head, he would have an amazing back view.


    Another point is that she still does not understand why the fleeting disgust in the former''s eyes is aimed at her or lingyange?


    All kinds of confusion make yuehanyi choose to stay away from the incident for a while and watch the change quietly. As long as she doesn''t give her life, the disturbance won''t involve Lingyan Pavilion.


    Ning Chen squats down with his back to several people. A moment later, two big characters appear on Chang sun Yunxuan''s face. Only by looking carefully can he barely recognize the word "Chang sun".


    Then, Ning Chen quietly takes out the moon shaped jade pendant that his eldest grandson gave him, which is stained with ink and printed on the boy''s forehead.


    "How come the people of the government and the changsun government haven''t arrived yet?" after all this, Ning Chen looks outside. In addition to the more and more people watching, there is no sign of any officers and soldiers at the door. He can''t help complaining about the efficiency of the government.


    The little Marquis of the changsun mansion was beaten. It''s 100% reported. I believe that before long, the people of the changsun mansion and the government will arrive.


    "Little girl, could you please tell me your childe''s identity?" At this time, Yue Han came forward and said politely.


    "No time" rather Chen coldly swept a person in front of him, really don''t want to suppress the disgust that rises in the heart again, the tone is bad way.


    Prostitutes can''t be blamed. The one who should be blamed is the head of these brothels and workshops who are beautiful in appearance but ruthless in heart.


    Yue Hanyi''s face changed again and again when she was breathing. However, the situation is not clear now. She can only resist her anger and calm her voice. "I don''t know where Yue Hanyi offended the childe, but I hope the childe can tell me"


    in the face of Yue Hanyi''s inquiry, Ning Chen lost interest in answering. She turned to the woman who sent him the ink, handed it back, grinned and said, "thank you, elder sister Sister "


    " no "Thank you," she said nervously as she took over the pen and ink.


    The woman''s fear lets rather Chen helpless, what he shows before is too violent a bit?


    Ning Chen''s self doubt is just a flash, even if the spin disappeared without a trace, cough, it''s not his fault, only blame changsun Yunxuan this boy''s bad luck, too unsuccessful.


    He picked up a chair to sit down, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it as if there were no one else. After a while, he was thirsty again. It seems that beating people is also a hard work.


    Yue Hanyi and several women look at this "big man". They don''t know how to deal with it for a moment. They can only wait for the government to deal with it.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way"


    after a while, the officials arrived as expected. The head of the official saw sun Yunxuan, who had been knocked unconscious on the ground, and his head suddenly grew big.


    This is the only son of the Marquis of Taiping, the nephew of the empress eldest grandson, who was beaten like this?


    Looking at the "big master" sitting on one side like nothing happened, several officials felt that they were in a mess.


    "Take it away"


    the official at the head gritted his teeth and cheered. Now he can''t manage so much, so he can only take one step to see. If he is really a person with a big future, he will be supported by someone from above.


    Ning Chen see the official finally came, with met the relatives, also don''t need people to grasp, butt bump butt bump of get up to welcome up, let originally already disordered people suddenly feel his head is not enough.


    Not long after arriving at the government, the people of changsun''s mansion arrive and take away changsun Yunxuan directly, while Ning Chen is naturally thrown into the prison, waiting for the release.


    Ning Chen is still in prison for the first time in his life, because he knows that he can go out soon, so he doesn''t have any worries in his heart.


    Idle and bored, Ning Chen sits in the cell, drawing a chessboard on the ground with a small stick. He plays chess with himself. At first, he plays chess very fast. Gradually, there are more and more pieces on the chessboard. Every step slows down, and the dead end gradually appears. It''s very difficult.


    Life is like chess, but the layout and broken game, Ning Chen brain again dull, this time also understand, he inadvertently broke into other people''s game, break, will be trapped in the dead chess.


    Ning Chen brows more and more tightly lock, eyes looking at the chessboard, thinking about every step.


    Why is there such an urgent need to assassinate Chang sun?


    If something happens to the eldest grandson, who will benefit?


    He came to this world for a short time and didn''t know anything for a long time, but everything has something in common. Last night, changsun and Qingling had an abnormal reaction. In addition, changsun was anxious to leave the palace early in the morning. It''s obvious that the assassination of changsun had something to do with Yinghuo Shouxin.


    Yinghuo Shouxin symbolizes the disaster of war. He didn''t care about it, because it''s not a big thing at all. It will come once in about 15 years, sometimes obvious, sometimes weak. If Daxia shakes its foundation, then the thousand year old Dynasty will have been destroyed many times.In this case, why did Chang sun react so much?


    Ning Chen sighs softly and throws the stick in his hand. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the eldest grandson comes out eight to nine times this time with the secret order of the Xia emperor, and it''s a secret order that can''t be known by people all over the world.


    It has something to do with Yinghuo''s guarding the heart. It can''t be known to the world. The result is no more obvious than that the Xia emperor wants to move troops, and it''s also the army of his eldest grandson.


    Then the assassination of Chang sun makes sense. Some people have guessed the intention of the Xia emperor, and even guessed the time when Chang Sun left the palace. They want to make Chang sun Yimai have a problem with the Xia emperor by taking advantage of the assassination of Chang sun, and delay the time to move.


    Think of here, rather Chen can''t help back a burst of cool, if all is true, the layout of the people''s mind is too frightening.


    He can see so much because all this has happened. With all kinds of signs, it''s easy to speculate, but the people in charge of the layout predict all the things that have not happened and step into the game. The calculation is by no means ordinary people can do.


    Unfortunately, he was dragged into the game by lime and couldn''t run away.


    If possible, rather Chen really don''t want to face such a scheming if demon''s person, a careless then die of not clear, even struggle of opportunity all have no.


    For today''s plan, we must first save our eldest grandson, and then carefully deal with the people behind us.


    Fortunately, these games are not aimed at him. Onlookers can see clearly. As long as they don''t intrude into the Games carelessly, they will not be so embarrassed as they are today.


    "It''s almost time to come"


    Ning Chen gets up, looks at the door of the cell, and calculates that the time is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang sun''s mansion is the study of Taiping marquis. Chang sun Yunxuan kneels down on the ground in fear. In front of the case, a middle-aged man with a cold face stands still, and his clenched fists are exposed, showing how intense the man''s suppressed anger is.


    "Beast


    The Taiping Marquis slapped on the desk with a thump. In his anger, he grabbed the inkstone on the desk and threw it out.


    "Bang"


    the inkstone hit Chang sun Yunxuan on the forehead, with a piece of blood. On one side, a middle-aged woman went up with a sad face, hugged her son, and glared at the Marquis of peace: "Marquis, if you don''t stand up for him, you still want to kill him!"


    "Shut up Taiping Marquis''s anger soared, and the air around him vibrated. As soon as he pressed his hand on the case, the whole case fell apart.


    "I don''t beat a woman is not to give you a reason to be presumptuous, get out of the room." with the sound of the words, the Taiping Marquis waved his sleeve and swept out his palm, which directly shook the woman out of the library door.


    With a bang, the door closed, and only Taiping Marquis and Chang sun Yunxuan kneeling on the ground were left in Nuo Da''s room. At this moment, Chang sun Yunxuan trembled even more.


    "Do you know what happened to your aunt?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Know" long sun Yunxuan low head, tremble way.


    "The whole family is looking for your aunt''s whereabouts. Do you know?" the voice of marquis Taiping is colder.


    "Know Know "


    " good, very good "


    a sentence is very good, the hatred in the heart of Taiping marquis is hard to suppress, step forward, slap this long sun Yunxuan in the face, bang, fly five steps away, until it hit the screen.


    The Marquis of Taiping is merciless. He can tolerate anything but this.


    "Wow" long sun Yunxuan fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood spit out, shivering, even the pain has not dare.


    "Reflect on me in the study, and don''t step out of the room without my instructions"


    with that, the Marquis of Taiping raised his step and walked out. When he saw the angry woman at the door, his eyes became colder and colder. "If you dare to let him out without permission, or if he steps out of the room by himself, you will know that not everyone in changsun mansion can tolerate him, even if it''s the Marquis of Taiping It''s the same with his wife and children "


    after hearing the speech, the woman trembled, but she didn''t dare to say a word more. She knew what the Taiping Marquis said, and she would do it.


    Half an hour later, the official prison creaked. After the prison door was opened, the two men made eye contact for the first time.


    Taiping Marquis and Ning Chen, two people who should not have met each other, look at each other at this moment. They can''t see any emotion in their calm eyes.


    "What''s your name?" I don''t know how long later, marquis Taiping first asked.


    "Ning Chen"


    "heroes come out of youth" the Marquis of Taiping did not hide his appreciation and praised.


    "The Marquis is over praised," Ning Chen replied modestly.


    "It''s a pity," sighed the Marquis of Taiping.


    Although the hero does not ask the source, in fact, the source often determines the height of the hero.


    "Ah" Ning Chen is not moved. He knows what the pity in the mouth of marquis Taiping means, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    "How is the queen?" Taiping Hou stepped forward and asked.


    "Safe and sound," Ning Chen replied.


    "Let''s go, take me to see the empress," he said.


    "Only Lord Hou?" This time it''s Ning Chen''s turn to be surprised."Ah," he replied with a cool smile, "I''m enough alone"


    simple words, without any fluctuation, make people feel as if they are talking about a common fact.


    Taiping, one of the ten most powerful Marquises in the summer, weighs more than Mount Tai!


    One eldest grandson, one family and two Marquises, symbolizes not only the Royal grace, but also the powerful power that the world looks up to.


    In changsun mansion, in the study with the door closed, changsun Yunxuan struggles to get up. On his bloodstained face, the word changsun is still clearly visible. At the next moment, a fierce cough sounds, tearing his heart and lungs, and the hair on his eyebrows swings open. It seems that suddenly, a crescent shaped mark looms, dark as ink, dazzling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    In the inner courtyard of Du''an pharmacy, the eldest grandson sits by the bed and looks at the green lime who has not yet woken up. There is a touch of sadness on her beautiful face. Green lime is the only person she can speak to after she enters the palace.


    The most ruthless imperial family, the intrigue and intrigue in the palace are everywhere. She is already tired and exhausted. For this reason, before she was weak, Qingling quietly helped her shoulder the big and small affairs of Weiyang palace for seven years.


    "Dong Dong"


    outside the room, there was a knock on the door. Chang sun thought back and said in a soft voice, "the door is not locked. Come in"


    "empress, I''m back"


    a familiar voice sounded in his ear. Chang sun turned back and directly ignored Ning Chen with a proud smile. Instead, he looked at the Marquis of peace around him.


    "Big brother"


    the eldest grandson''s eyes were stunned, and rarely flashed by. He raised a touch of excitement and said.


    "Worry free, work hard for you"


    looking at his younger sister who is still beautiful, but has the breath of years, Hou Taiping sighed with emotion.


    On one side, the smile on Ning Chen''s face is very bright, trying to open his eyes, see, it''s all my credit, you praise me, quickly praise me.


    Unfortunately, the eldest grandson was very excited and forgot the meritorious officials. However, the Marquis of Taiping didn''t mean to pay attention to Ning Chen. Therefore, the meritorious officials were mercilessly forgotten.


    "Ning Chen"


    fortunately, Chang sun is not an ordinary person. After a short period of excitement, he quickly stabilized his mind, took a look at Ning Chen and said.


    "Ha?" Ning Chen face a joy, finally think of meritorious officials, quickly stand straight, meaning to say, you boast, I listen to it.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to Marquis Taiping"


    "


    Ning Chen Ran with tears, a broken heart like tofu dregs.


    "This son is good"


    after weighing for a while, the Marquis of Taiping finally decided to remind his eldest grandson that he is quick witted, bold, but normal. He is a good seedling. If he is cultivated well, he will surely be able to become a person who takes charge of his own affairs.


    The eldest grandson looked at the person in front of him, but there were not many people who could make his elder brother praise him so much. He could count them with one hand.


    Marquis Taiping simply said what happened today. The eldest grandson nodded his head secretly. He was so quick witted that he was really different from ordinary people. While admiring him, he could not help feeling his nephew''s failure.


    "Yunxuan is still young, so it''s just punishment. Don''t hurt the relationship between father and son." I don''t know why, the eldest grandson deliberately stopped talking about ningchen, but changed the topic.


    The Marquis of Taiping nodded and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. I don''t worry about it. Why did you leave the Palace this time and put yourself in such great danger? It''s not in line with your strict style of doing things all the time"


    "you have to have it." the eldest sun sighed softly, "I think the eldest brother also knows about the danger of the northern border. The northern Mongolian royal court is not what it used to be Today, only his father in the Northwest can help in secret "


    " although I heard about it, I didn''t expect that the Royal Court of northern Mongolia would eventually become a great disaster. "The Marquis of Taiping was very worried. Today, the barbarian land in the past has become a needle in the back of Daxia, which is really unexpected.


    "The impression of most ministers in the court on the Royal Court of northern Mongolia still stays ten years ago, so they don''t care much about it. Unfortunately, the emperor of Xia decided to send troops against the will of the people, but he was upset by a sudden accident"


    Chang sun''s heart is also heavy and abnormal. When he missed this opportunity, no one knows what the cost of Da Xia will be, but there is no doubt that the cost will definitely be great It''s hard for them to bear.


    In recent years, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia has been preparing troops and horses. It has been clear that the troops and horses of Northern Xinjiang in the summer are not enough to resist the northern Mongolian cavalry. It is urgent to dispatch troops.


    "In the end, the existence of Yongye cult is the biggest source of disaster, which has existed for thousands of years. It has mastered the beliefs of the world, and its influence is really terrible"


    Marquis Taiping is not a mediocre person. Naturally, he can guess the reason why the emperor of Xia did not send troops. Although Daxia is strong, it is not strong enough to be an enemy to the world. Disaster police are coming from heaven, and war disaster is everywhere. Now he is sending troops, but he has no intention to send troops to the world Yongye religion is the best excuse to promote the world''s summer expedition.


    The most terrible thing is that it''s just the beginning. The existence of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and the eternal night god religion has restrained Daxia''s too much energy for him to attend to. Some forces that used to submit to Daxia''s force are likely to surface one by one.


    Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years in the Central Plains. There is no doubt that it has already become the target of public criticism. Those who are ready to move are just waiting for an opportunity.


    The prosperity and richness of the Central Plains is like a piece of fat. Everyone wants to bite. Nowadays, there is a strong military deterrent in Daxia, and no one dares to be a bird. However, if the trend of cutting down on the Xia in the world appears, these hidden forces will show their long hidden tusks.


    "Worry free, I''ll take you back to the Palace first"


    time is pressing. The Taiping marquis will make a decisive decision and will not delay any more. If we help the north one day earlier, the summer crisis will be alleviated one day earlier. There is not much time left for us to hesitate.


    Half an hour later, the carriage was waiting in the hospital. Ning Chen, as a coolie, was responsible for carrying the lime into the car."Old boss, don''t forget to return the tea money to Lingyan Pavilion tomorrow. I''ll return it to you when I get my salary." before leaving, Ning Chen was reluctant to leave. He talked about it for a long time. When he found that his face was wrong, he reluctantly followed him back to the palace.


    After Chang sun and Ning Chen returned to the palace, it was already dark and could not be dark any more. It was inconvenient for Taiping marquis to enter the palace, so he sent Chang sun to the palace gate and left.


    "What''s the matter"


    after entering the palace, both Chang sun and Ning Chen found that the atmosphere of the palace was not right, and it seemed that something big had happened when the guards ran.


    "What''s the matter?" the eldest sun asks Ning Chen to stop a guard general and asks.


    "Tell the empress that someone broke into the imperial study at night. Your Majesty was angry and ordered to search the whole palace," the general of the Imperial Guard replied respectfully.


    Ning Chen hears speech a surprised, in the heart anxious extremely.


    "Ningchen, you take the lime back first, and our palace will go to Tianyu hall." the eldest grandson got out of the carriage and immediately ordered.


    "Is" rather Chen lowers the head, avoided the eldest son''s attention, in the eyes flash a touch of worry, that silly woman, don''t do stupid things.


    After the eldest grandson left, Ning Chen rushed to Weiyang palace with lime. Because he was so worried, he didn''t even hear the sound of light chanting in the carriage.


    After returning to Weiyang palace, Ning Chen takes lime back to his room and rushes to his residence without stopping, but he doesn''t find it. Behind his back, a pair of bright eyes quietly open, and he looks at his back thoughtfully without saying anything.


    "Dusk into snow"


    push open the door, first found that the beautiful figure in blood on the bed, Ning Chen face surprised, quickly closed the door, the former to bed.


    Seeing dusk Chengxue''s right shoulder red with blood and half of his clothes, his breath drifted away. Ning Chen, regardless of the difference between men and women, stabbed and tore open the clothes on his shoulder, but saw that his right shoulder was hurt by the sword, and there was no wound.


    Ning Chen is anxious, and his heart is more anxious. It''s obvious that this sword is not a fatal wound. Mu Chengxue is seriously injured and comatose, but he doesn''t know the medical skills, and he doesn''t know what the real injury is.


    "Medicine, right, medicine"


    Ning Chen remembers that mu Chengxue once gave him the life saving medicine. At the moment, she can only hope that she can give him one more. She can''t control so much anymore, and she can feel for it with her hands.


    "No?"


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s face is white, at a loss.


    How to do, how to do, rather Chen feels oneself is so powerless for the first time.


    "We must find a way to get out of the palace"


    after thinking for a moment, Ning Chen''s heart is not hesitant. He picks up mu Chengxue and goes out. Fortunately, he comes back in a carriage, which can cover up.


    When he just entered the palace, many guards had seen him. It might be the best time to go out now.


    He didn''t know what the result would be if he left. However, if he didn''t leave now, he would die at dusk. Undoubtedly, he was not a noble man, but he would not be a coward.


    He promised mu Chengxue that if he wanted to take her out, he would do it.


    "Bang"


    at this moment, the door was opened with a bang. Ning Chen''s step was a meal, and his body trembled suddenly.


    "Sister Qingling"


    the familiar shadow in front of her makes Ning Chen feel a little relieved. Fortunately, she is not the Imperial Guard, but the next moment, she is nervous again.


    He almost forgot that lime is the most loyal eldest grandson, more dangerous than the guard.


    "What''s the matter with you"?


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, but he didn''t feel that there was a flaw in him. Moreover, he was in a coma all the time and couldn''t notice anything.


    "You are not a careless person. How can you not even notice me when I wake up? The only explanation is that there is something in your heart"


    Lime''s face is still pale, blocking the door and saying in a cold voice.


    "Is she the one who goes to the palace to assassinate? Ning Chen, you disappoint me so much"


    lime glances at the woman in Ning Chen''s arms. Her eyes are getting colder. Unexpectedly, the assassin whom the imperial guards are looking for is hiding in Weiyang palace. She is so careless.


    Ning Chen sighs in a deep voice. Knowing that it''s useless to explain again, he steps back and pulls the rope beside the bed. Suddenly, the door slams shut and a net of rope falls silently.


    However, she felt that her chest was stagnant and her breath was not smooth. Her step slowed by half a minute, and she was caught by the falling rope net.


    Ning Chen didn''t expect that the mechanism he set up would be used on Qingling one day. Fortunately, Qingling just woke up and even struggled to move. Otherwise, this small mechanism would not have any use.


    "Sister lime, I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen put down the dusky snow, immediately went forward, tied her hands and feet and sealed her mouth, then untied the rope net and put her on the bed.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have never had any adverse thoughts to you and the empress. On the night of entering the palace, I happened to meet mu Chengxue, who helped me, so I must save her. I promised her that I would never break my promise"


    Ning Chen covered the quilt for Qingling and talked about it. He knew that once he left, he might never see her again The chance to see him, he came to this world only a few days, lime is the best person to him, he does not want to hide, but more do not want to cheat.After that, Ning Chen takes mu Chengxue in his arms and goes out. Before going out, he looks back for the last time. His eyes are intertwined and he grins brightly and says:


    "finally, I have something else to say, but I never dare to say, sister Qingling, you are so fierce that who dares to ask you in the future"


    the door closes and Ning Chen leaves. On the bed, Qingling stares at the door tightly, and her tight body is a little loose Next.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong for her to do so, but she knows that she doesn''t regret it, not today and not in the future.


    He is still so stupid, how can he not think, how can she be caught by this simple rope net, she did not escape, but it does not mean that she can not earn.


    Fortunately, he is still so stupid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Outside the Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and the imperial palace guards are one after another, which is very spectacular.


    Ning Chen leads the carriage to walk toward the outside, just out of the gate of Weiyang palace and stops, looking at a group of guards passing by, actively blocking the way.


    "Little father-in-law, what can I do for you?" Because Ning Chen came out of Weiyang palace, and the guard generals in the front didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "The empress has something urgent to ask her to go out of the palace, but now the imperial palace is strictly forbidden, so it''s very inconvenient to go in and out. I''m afraid that it will delay the task assigned by the empress. I hope the general can help me see her off"


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept over the guards passing by, and his face flashed with anxiety. Immediately, he withdrew his eyes, looked at the guards in front of him, and asked.


    "This"


    the general of the guard was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment.


    Assassins break into the imperial study at night. They are ordered to patrol. According to the truth, they can''t leave their duty without permission.


    However, the Queen''s affairs can not be delayed. If he refuses, it will inevitably make the master of Weiyang palace unhappy.


    "If the general doesn''t believe it, it''s a keepsake given by the empress. The general can take it and confirm it to the empress in person"


    as he talks, Ning Chen''s face is more anxious. He takes the moon shaped jade pendant from his arms and hands it to the general of the Imperial Guard, urging him.


    "OK, I''ll give my father-in-law a ride"


    as soon as the general of the Imperial Guard saw the moon shaped jade pendant, he gave up his last hesitation and nodded his head. This is the keepsake of the empress. Many imperial guards in the palace have seen it before, so there is no mistake.


    Ning Chen breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. He chooses to stop the guard in front of the gate of Weiyang palace in order to reduce the guard''s vigilance against him. No matter how cautious people are, they will have cognitive blind spots. As long as they use them carefully and guide them, they can create false images that are difficult to distinguish.


    "My father-in-law is not very old, but he has just entered the palace"


    the general of the Imperial Guard ordered the rest of the people behind him to continue to patrol. He immediately came forward to help lead the carriage and asked casually as he walked.


    "En"


    Ning Chen was a little embarrassed and answered, "I just entered the palace a few days ago and I had to be taken care of by Miss Qingling. Now I do some chores in Weiyang Palace"


    "my father-in-law is very lucky. Everyone in the palace knows that the empress is virtuous and she is the most generous to the people below." the head of the guard said with a kind smile.


    "What the general said is very true"


    Ning Chen replied with a smile, but he didn''t agree. These idiots were cheated by Chang sun. He didn''t know if they were virtuous and virtuous, but he wasn''t lenient to the people below. He had been fooled by Chang sun several times, otherwise he would have been happy outside the palace, and he didn''t have to run away in the evening.


    "Oh, isn''t this xiaoningzi? Where are you going this evening"?


    after walking for a short time, suddenly, a voice like a duck''s voice came from not far away from them. Ning Chen suddenly clapped in his heart and secretly called out that it was not good.


    With the sound, a figure with a jewel blue embroidered crane robe, a dust brush in his hand and a peacock hair cap inlaid with jewels came slowly. Looking at Ning Chen, he said with a smile, "what a coincidence"


    "father Zhao Jin" the leader of the bodyguard knew the visitor and gave him a polite bow, which was a greeting.


    "Ling general" Zhao Jin saluted back and immediately asked with a smile, "I don''t know where general and Xiao ningzi are going?"


    "My father-in-law went out of the palace to do business under the order of the empress. I happened to see him off. Do you know him?"


    Ling Xiao was slightly surprised that Zhao Jin had been working for the emperor for more than 20 years and had a different status. How could she know a young eunuch who had just entered the palace.


    "Just met one side" Zhao Jin perfunctorily said, and didn''t explain much. She immediately looked at Ning Chen beside Ling Xiao, and said with a smile, "Xiao ningzi, we wanted to transfer you to do things around us, but it''s a pity that the empress would take you to Weiyang Palace first"


    "ha ha ha" Ning Chen smirked to cover up the past, but didn''t know it Do more explanation, it''s offending to say anything. You''d better pinch yourself and your eldest grandson.


    Zhao Jin walked around the carriage and said, "now the palace is in a mess, so the general should have a good check to avoid losing anything"


    Ning Chen''s heart sank and his face slightly changed, this damned old pervert.


    Ling Xiao looks at Ning Chen in embarrassment. It''s not easy for them to ask about the errands of Weiyang palace, but father-in-law Zhao has already sent a word to remind him that if he doesn''t check again, he will be unable to say anything.


    "Ling general, act according to the rules, however, please be careful." Ning Chen opens his mouth and says in a deep voice.


    Ling Xiao nodded, stepped forward, lifted the driving curtain, and immediately boarded the carriage for inspection.


    The car was full of boxes, one by one. When Ling Xiao opened the outermost boxes, all the pieces of porcelain were in sight. He moved them away and put them aside. When he opened one more box, it was still full of porcelain.


    Ling Xiao has been working in the palace for nearly ten years. He knows that these are common things in the palace. They are exquisite, but in terms of value, that''s all.


    There are so many treasures in Weiyang palace. It''s not comparable to this car of porcelain to take any one. If you steal it, it''s not worth the loss."Oh, general, be careful"


    just as Ling Xiao moves a checked box to one side, Ning Chen''s face changes and shouts.


    Immediately, he heard a crackling sound, the whole box of porcelain from the bottom of the box exposed, fell in the car, broken in the thin crash.


    Ning Chen was flustered in his eyes and said anxiously, "ah, I forgot to tell the general that the boxes below are old. The empress told me that if I have the keepsake, I won''t check it again. It doesn''t get in the way. I''ll forget it as soon as I''m worried"


    Ling Xiao''s face is also ugly. Although it''s not a rare treasure that was broken, it''s something from Weiyang palace, but it''s not And the empress''s explanation is so urgent that it must have important uses. Thinking of this, Ling Xiao takes a bad look at Zhao Jin and blames the damned old eunuch. If it wasn''t for the old man''s trouble, he would not have made such a big mistake.


    At the bottom of the carriage, Ning Chen sighs and says with a bitter face, "general, you''d better check it quickly, or you''d better hurry to finish the errand and ask the empress to apologize"


    listening to Ning Chen''s meaning that he didn''t blame him, Ling Xiao''s impression of the former is very good. Then compare Zhao Jin, who is watching the joke, whose words are credible and whose words are not.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao jumps the box out of the carriage and says, "don''t check it, my father-in-law. Don''t miss the job of the empress and smash things. If the empress blames me, Ling Xiao and my father-in-law will share the responsibility"


    "thank you, general"


    Ning Chen looks grateful, but he feels a little guilty in his heart. Ling Xiao is so righteous and proud Isn''t it bad for me to fool him like this?


    Of course, the idea of guilt is just a flash, even disappeared without a trace.


    Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell.


    Unfortunately, what he always pursues is that I don''t go to hell, let others go to hell.


    What''s more, there is a little Eunuch in the palace. Even if it is found out, it''s not a big mistake. It''s far from hell.


    However, if he is caught, he will really go to hell!


    On one side, Zhao Jin didn''t find out anything. She left with a cold smile. Her arrogant attitude was really unpleasant.


    Ning Chen thinks about it in his heart and roughly guesses the reason. He and Zhao Jin have only met on two sides, and there is no grudge between them. Even when they first met, Zhao Jin meant to pull him. Goodbye today, but her attitude is different. You don''t have to think about it, but you know it''s because of the relationship between the eldest grandson.


    In the Imperial Palace, there was constant fighting between the emperor and the emperor, so it was very important to choose one''s position. Now it seems that eight to nine of Zhao Jin was standing on the other side of the Western Palace, which showed his hostility to him who came out of the changsun palace.


    Unfortunately, if he was not in a hurry to get out of the palace, he really wanted to stay and take care of the old man.


    Ning Chen shakes his head regretfully, and immediately looks at Ling Xiao, saying:


    "general, let''s go"


    "en"


    Ling Xiao sees that Ning Chen''s face has changed, and thinks that the latter is because he is worried about being punished when he comes back. He never thinks that Ning Chen is depressed because he has no chance to stab Zhao Jin after leaving the palace today.


    Perhaps even Ning Chen himself didn''t notice that in the Weiyang palace these short days, no matter what he did or what he thought, he consciously or unconsciously judged by standing in the position of the eldest grandson.


    Even if you don''t admit it and complain about your eldest grandson, you can''t tell lies about your inner feelings. Ning Chen seems to be free and unrestrained, but he never really put it down in his heart.


    The way out of the palace was quite smooth. With the keepsake of the eldest grandson and the escort of Ling Xiao, the guard at the gate of the palace released it after a little inspection.


    No one would have thought that the car behind the little eunuch who had just escorted the empress back to the palace was carrying the assassin who assassinated Xia Huang and broke into the imperial study at night.


    Out of the palace, Ning Chen immediately drives the carriage toward Du''an pharmacy. His face, which has been hiding his emotion, finally shows the color of anxiety. The carriage flies and takes up the dust all the way.


    Nearly an hour later, the carriage stops at the door of the pharmacy. Ning Chen takes mu Chengxue out of a box hidden in the bottom of the carriage, takes two steps to the front, kicks open the wooden door of the pharmacy, and rushes to the inner courtyard.


    "Shopkeeper, save people quickly"


    the shopkeeper had heard such a big noise in the front yard for a long time. He came out and was about to yell angrily. Seeing that Ning Chen was angry, he subconsciously turned his eyes to Mu Chengxue in the latter''s arms.


    However, under this look, the shopkeeper''s heart also followed.


    "Hurry into the house"


    seeing that the woman''s condition is extremely dangerous, the shopkeeper immediately asks Ning Chen to go back to the house. After dusk Chengxue is put down, he immediately goes forward to diagnose.


    "Go to the hall and get my silver needle. Hurry up," the shopkeeper said as quickly as he checked the injury of Mu Chengxue.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen did not dare to delay, and immediately rushed to the front hall to find what the shopkeeper needed.


    After a moment, Ning Chen comes back with a silver needle and gives it to the shopkeeper. Then he stands by and looks at it nervously.


    "Don''t stand there, hurry to burn hot water, the more the better." the shopkeeper took out the silver needle, looked back at Ning Chen and scolded."Good" rather Chen nods, immediately and hurriedly runs out of the house, goes to the kitchen to boil water.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen burns a large pot of hot water in the kitchen, and then comes back with a basin of hot water. He sees that the shopkeeper is already giving mu Chengxue a needle. He looks serious and very focused.


    After a while, the shopkeeper''s forehead was already sweating, and the moon white gown was even more collapsed. It was very embarrassed to stick it on his body.


    The shopkeeper didn''t make a sound. Ning Chen didn''t dare to disturb him. He could only stay by and wait for the order.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the shopkeeper stood up tired and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Is the hot water ready?" The shopkeeper steadied himself and asked.


    "En, it''s burnt," Ning Chen replied quickly.


    "Undress and bathe her," the shopkeeper said.


    "I Can I help you? " Ning Chen a Leng, immediately can''t calm down, point to oneself, stammer way.


    "Not you or me?" The shopkeeper threw a word, and then walked out of the room naturally.


    "The water should not be too hot, just a little hot, pay attention to the time, not too short, but not more than an hour"


    "OK Good... " Bedside, rather Chen has been silly, subconscious nod should way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In the inner courtyard of Du''an pharmacy, Ning Chen is busy for half a day. He looks at the bath bucket full of hot water and the dusk snow on the bed. Is it the first two at a time, or not?


    "Conscience can''t pass away"


    Ning Chen touches his heart and finds that he still has a guilty heart, proving that he is not a wolf in the heart, but things happen for a reason. Can he ignore the details?


    Ning Chen tries to persuade himself, extends his hand, but takes it back. He suddenly thinks that women in this era are actually very conservative. Even if there is a reason, it seems that it is not appropriate for him to do so.


    Shopkeeper, you have killed me. Ning Chen complains in his heart and stares at dusk Chengxue for a moment. Finally, he sighs softly and makes up his mind.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell"


    Ning Chen goes to the bed carefully and looks at the dusk snow carefully. Seeing that it doesn''t look like it will wake up for a while, he just reaches out to untie the latter''s clothes.


    "Well"


    suddenly, dusk Chengxue whispered and moved her body, which made Ning Chen shiver and withdraw her hand.


    "It''s too scary"


    Ning Chen has a sad face. Even the Xia emperor dares to assassinate her. If he wakes up and finds something, he''ll be a eunuch in the palace.


    With a stab, Ning Chen tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and immediately covered his eyes. I can''t help sighing that I''m a gentleman.


    After covering his eyes, he really can''t see anything. Ning Chen sighs and regrets quietly. It''s just a famous saying, man, another name you call is beast.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know whether he is considerate or not, but he is really considerate. Besides, dusk Chengxue''s clothes are not too hard to take off, and it''s done in three to five to two.


    It''s just a matter of conscience whether there is any careless physical contact during this period. Of course, even if there is one, he will not admit it.


    A moment later, Ning Chen carefully takes mu Chengxue into the bath bucket, and just unties the cloth on his eyes. Immediately, he takes a look at his hands and laughs foolishly. He won''t wash his hands in the next two days.


    The rest is much easier to do. Ning Chen stays by the bath bucket and adds some hot water every quarter of an hour. During this period, he just sits there waiting for time.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, in the bath bucket, mu Chengxue uttered a long cry of pain, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and instantly dyed the water in front of her body red.


    "Dusk into snow"


    Ning Chen is eager to step forward, but is stopped by the sound of dusk into snow between half awake.


    "No"


    with a sound of "no", I heard a more painful chant. At dusk, the water splashed all over the body, the long hair raised, and the real Qi in the body swung away. Suddenly, the tables and chairs were flying around, and the broken wood was scattered. Even Ning Chen, who was not far away, was badly affected and was shocked out.


    Bang, Ning Chen hit the wall and fell to the ground, immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffered a lot of internal injury.


    "It''s really impossible to die"


    Ning Chen struggles to get up, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly comes forward to check the situation of Dusheng snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half awake, dusk into snow saw a moment of Ning Chen, haven''t had time to speak, then fainted again.


    Ning Chen was startled, stretched out his hand to touch the pulse of the neck of the former, noticed that the heartbeat was still there, and suddenly relieved.


    Take a closer look, Ning Chen found that dusk into snow face a lot better, compared with the previous obviously has a very different.


    "The shopkeeper who is suffering from a thousand swords doesn''t say it earlier. It hurts me to death." seeing that dusk Chengxue is OK, Ning Chen just slows down. He bares his teeth and grins in his mouth.


    It''s only a few days. He''s bleeding and spitting as much as half of his previous life. If he goes on like this, he won''t let his eldest grandson take him back and chop him. He''s bleeding to death.


    Although murmuring in the mouth, Ning Chen still blindfolded again and fished out the dusk snow from the water. After drying his body, he took it back to the bed and covered it with quilt. Then he untied the cloth above his eyes.


    Looking at the undulating curve of the quilt, Ning Chen sighs with emotion in his heart. He guessed right when he met for the first time, and he thought that no woman would be so flat.


    "Dida"


    at this time, Ning Chen suddenly felt that his nose was hot, and every drop of blood flowed out, and fell down on his chest along his clothes, which was very dazzling.


    Ning Chen face rare a red, thought for a moment, think or want to look for the shopkeeper, he thinks, he can''t be so unpromising, must be just shock out of the internal injury.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later,


    in the shopkeeper''s room, Ning Chen nervously looks at the shopkeeper who is feeling his pulse, for fear that the latter will say something like that his inner organs are injured and there is no remedy.


    "No problem, just take two pieces of medicine." the shopkeeper calmly took back his hand and said.


    "Hu" rather Chen dark relieved a breath, OK, but think of just now oneself without reason nosebleed, or worry of asked a, "really all right? I had a nosebleed just now "


    after hearing the words, the shopkeeper gave Ning Chen a calm glance and said," young people have a lot of liver fire. It''s normal. If you care, I can prescribe another medicine to reduce liver fire. ""Cough, different, don''t use" rather Chen heart distress, quickly cough two times to cover up the past, refuse way.


    "Brother Ning, haven''t you gone back to the palace with the empress? Why?" at this point, the shopkeeper stopped talking a little. He didn''t know whether he could say these words. After all, it was a matter in the palace. He didn''t want to ask too much.


    "Ha ha"


    Ning Chen smiles in embarrassment. He doesn''t want to tell a lie, but he can''t tell the truth. He can only giggle vaguely.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s dilemma, the shopkeeper didn''t ask for it. He said frankly, "since Ning brothers don''t want to talk more, I can''t force others to deal with it. These days, Ning brothers can rest assured to stay here and wait until the girl''s injury gets better"


    "thank you, shopkeeper." Ning Chen bowed his hand gratefully and said thank you.


    Having said that, he really needs to think about where he will go in the future. After all, these are not long-term plans. Chang sun is so smart. If he thinks about this, he will die.


    He can''t guarantee that his eldest grandson will let him go. It''s no joke to go out of the palace without permission, and he came out in the name of his eldest grandson.


    It can be said that if he is caught back, his life depends on the mood of changsun. Although changsun is a famous empress, he can still stand in this intriguing Summer Palace. If he really believes that changsun is a softhearted man, he is really kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Ning Chen scratched his head and went to his house. There is no silver. This is the biggest problem now.


    Today, in order to get out of the palace, he didn''t dare to bring anything of value, except the jade pendant of his eldest grandson. However, he didn''t dare to sell it even if he killed him.


    Creak a push to open the door, rather Chen to the bedside to move a stool to sit down, staring at the bed dusk into snow, this ancestor wake up ten eight to nine is to go, or give up a face to beg her to take him to go?


    "Er"


    thinking of this, Ning Chen can''t help but be stunned. He suddenly finds that he knows nothing about Mu Chengxue except his name, and even whether his name is true or false or unknown.


    Ning Chen instantly feels that he is so stupid. For such a woman of unknown origin, he almost catches up with his own life. Moreover, whether this life can be saved in the future is still a matter of two.


    "Bewitched"


    Ning Chen sighed softly. Men, as expected, can''t promise too easily. They will really die.


    Half a night, Ning Chen spent in wishful thinking, unconsciously fell asleep by the bed, the story went to the front hall early in the morning busy, did not come to disturb.


    Ning Chen woke up in a daze until the dawn. When he opened his eyes, he found a pair of bright eyes staring at him. He didn''t respond. He raised his hand and said, "good morning"


    before a word fell, Ning Chen stood up, his back was sweating. He stepped back two steps unconsciously and said with a dry smile, "you You wake up "


    dusk Chengxue looks unchanged, nodded and calmly said:" can you avoid it, I want to change clothes "


    " of course... "


    Ning Chen turns around and walks away. He''s worried. Although he''s trying to save people, he''s doing something wrong. This era is too harsh on women, and what he''s doing is destroying people''s innocence in a sense.


    Dusk into snow calm let him have a little uneasy, maybe he thought too much.


    He came to this world only a few days, but has experienced a lot. When he thought about it carefully, he still felt some dreams, too unreal. This unreal unreal feeling made him feel that he was just a big dream.


    He is afraid that if the broken day comes, his existence will be remembered.


    The door rang softly, and the dusk came out with a pale look, but it couldn''t hide the moving beauty.


    "Thank you"


    a word of thanks, after all that happened yesterday, Dusheng Xue said it was calm, but it made Ning Chen feel heavy in his heart.


    The atmosphere of silence, two people do not know what to say, each heart, quiet stand hard to say.


    "I want to go" after a long time, dusk into snow mouth, light voice way.


    "So fast?" Ning Chen''s heart is startled, looking up at the former''s charming face, losing voice.


    "Come out for a long time, it''s time to go back." dusk into snow deeply looked at Ning Chen, but the tone is firm without any turn.


    "Today?"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen mood inexplicable fidgety, how to press also can''t press down, as if want to lose very important thing.


    "En"


    at dusk, Chengxue nodded, with a calm look and tone as usual.


    "Oh, I wish you a safe journey, have a chance to see you again." Ning Chen smiles and pretends to be free and easy.


    Mu Chengxue sighs in her heart and wants to say "good-bye by fate". She opens her mouth, but she still can''t say it. As soon as she turns her hand, a piece of golden paper appears and immediately passes it to Ning Chen. She asks, "here you are, don''t let others know"


    "what''s the use of it?" Ning Chen takes the paper and looks at the dense small words on it and asks curiously.


    "Mental skill" is whispering in the evening.


    "For physical fitness?" Ning Chen thinks of the conversation between them that night and says with a smile."En" dusk into snow, beautiful face also showed a smile, nodded.


    "Remember to take care of yourself, don''t do stupid things again" parting is around the corner, Ning Chen is not at ease after all, repeatedly told the way.


    "En" dusk into snow obedient nodded, look also soft down.


    "All want to go, embrace a hug" rather Chen don''t want atmosphere too heavy, stretch out arms, joke way.


    Dusk into snow slightly a Zheng, but didn''t escape, let Ning Chen take it into his arms.


    "Must be good"


    feeling the soft jade in her arms, Ning Chen''s arms tightened again unconsciously, as if to keep this feeling in her heart forever


    Dusk into snow or go, the arms of the last warmth with a slight breeze disappeared without a trace, Ning Chen heartache, pain speechless.


    The golden paper in his hand is still with a little blood. Ning Chen is not stupid. He naturally knows where the mental method comes from. For an unintentional joke, mu Chengxue risks her life to rush into the imperial study of the summer emperor at night. It''s really sad that she is stupid.


    Until the end, he still knew nothing about her, just like two people very meet, have to know each other, have to believe.


    "Er" depressed mood fluctuation, brought out a touch of vermilion, Ning Chen feet in a flash, almost standing unsteadily.


    "Alas"


    not far away, the shopkeeper sighed softly, but didn''t come forward, but left the sad person to lick the wound alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Half a day later, Ning Chen also said goodbye to the shopkeeper. Before he left, the shopkeeper specially sent a small ingot to be the treasure on the road.


    Ning Chen looking at the silver in the hand, immediately happy mouth all can''t close, throw the early morning of sadness completely.


    Thanks shopkeeper, Ning Chen smiles and goes on the road, not saying where he will go, because even he doesn''t know where he can go.


    In case of being caught by his eldest grandson, it''s the best choice to leave the imperial city. Ning Chen makes a final decision after weighing it. However, before that, he wants to go to Lingyan Pavilion again and pay off two cups of tea.


    Bustling streets, everywhere is the sound of Hawking, Ning Chen this is the first time in the mood to go around, see this curious, that is also rare.


    It seems that it''s good to wear more clothes. When you get out of the city, you can do some small business, marry a gentle girl and have a few babies. As long as you don''t get caught by your eldest grandson, life is still very good.


    Just as Ning Chen was imagining the good days ahead, at the end of the street, suddenly the Gong rang and the horse''s hooves sounded. A group of well-dressed but strange teams came from a distance. The pedestrian stalls in front of them moved away one after another to prevent blocking the way ahead.


    "The envoys of Zhenji kingdom are so pompous"


    there are many discussions in the crowd, most of them are resentful, and obviously they don''t like the envoys of Zhenji kingdom.


    Ning Chen knows something about Zhenji kingdom. Zhenji kingdom is located in the northeast of Daxia. Its territory is not big, but it has a lot of bullshit. All day long, he yells that he is the best in the world, and he is constantly picking things up. After the founding of Daxia, the third generation of Ming rulers are tired of fighting in the northeast, and they dare not give a fart to Zhenji kingdom for hundreds of years.


    However, over the years, Daxia''s policy toward Zhenji has been relaxed for the sake of peace. On the contrary, it has made Zhenji think Daxia is weak and easy to bully. He has repeatedly provoked. The Buyi marquis in the Northeast has not asked for an order to send troops, but has been forced down by the emperor of Xia.


    Ning Chen stands in the crowd and looks at the emissary on the carriage. He raises his right hand and immediately compares his middle finger fiercely. By the way, he greets the family of the latter.


    The short-term disturbance, rather Chen tidies up mood to continue to walk toward Ling smoke Pavilion, as for the affair of emissary, let eldest grandson they headache go.


    In front of Lingyan Pavilion, it''s still as cold as yesterday, but it''s normal. When he comes, it''s near noon. At this time, who will stay in the place of fireworks.


    Ning Chen comes and looks at the gorgeous hall. He sees a touch of Han Yi sitting quietly, as if waiting for his door.


    "The childe is coming" after Ning Chen walks into, the month Han Yi gets up, Qiao smile Yan Ran way.


    "I''ll pay back the money." although I don''t smile, I still face a charming woman, but the evil feeling in my heart makes Ning Chen always unable to laugh. He pats the changed one or two pieces of silver to the table, puts down the sentence "don''t look for it" and immediately turns around and walks away.


    "Childe please slow" month Han clothes hand to block Ning Chen''s way, still with a smile.


    "Well?" Ning Chen frowned and said, "two cups of tea and one or two silver are enough"


    Yue Hanyi said with a faint smile, "young master, it''s really expensive and forgetful. Two cups of tea and one or two silver are enough, but the broken tables, chairs and tea sets of young master can''t be repaid by one or two silver"


    "


    Ning Chen Leng, immediately some guilty, he really ignored this matter.


    Looking at Ning Chen''s expression, Yue Hanyi feels relieved and goes on to say, "you don''t know. The tables and chairs in Lingyan Pavilion are made of superior Phoebe. The tea sets are also made by famous masters in the imperial city. The little girl has calculated for you. Except for the tea money you just paid back, you still need 112 Liang silver. But you can see that you are so happy to return the money, Just give the young master an integer and return one hundred Liang "


    " one hundred Two "rather Chen stretch out a finger, stammer way.


    The month Han clothing ordered to nod, smile of more charming, call you arrogant, call you rampant.


    Ning Chen trembles to stretch out a hand to take out all belongings from the bosom, stammer a way "can I only have less than four taels of silver left "


    the shopkeeper gave him a five taels of small Yuanbao. He bought a pancake and spent two Wen. The rest is here. He thought it would last for a long time. How could he expect to pay back such a huge debt as one hundred taels.


    "You can go home to get it, and the little girl will wait here." Yue Hanyi smiles, "kind" reminds her.


    "Can''t go back" Ning Chen is extremely depressed, if only he could go home.


    "No money?" The month Han clothes corner of mouth a pick, ask a way.


    "Really have no money" rather Chen nods, sighs a way.


    The smile on Yuehan''s face disappeared immediately, and she said, "stay here and pay off the debt"


    "Li''er, take him back to the back hall to wash the clothes for the girls"


    "yes" was heard. A pretty girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, walked out and walked towards the back hall with Ning Chen.


    "I I am


    Being pulled by the little girl''s sleeve, Ning Chen turns around while walking, and doesn''t want to go in with her. What''s the matter? He''s still in a hurry.


    "I what I, you owe the money of elder sister Yi dare so arrogant, elder sister Yi waiting for you for a long time" pear son which Rong Ning Chen struggle, two hands pull the latter''s sleeve, even pull the belt to drag it to the back hall."Aunt Liu, aunt Zhao, please have a rest first, and all these clothes will be washed by him"


    as soon as you enter the back hall, you will see two women sitting beside a lot of clothes busy. Li''er goes forward to explain it, and immediately looks at Ning Chen, who is staying in wood, and cheers in a delicate voice.


    "So much!"


    See pile of with hill like clothes, Ning Chen almost didn''t jump up, stretched out a finger to tremble slightly way.


    When does it take to wash, and And there''s no washing machine


    "Hurry up, or you won''t have dinner at night." Li Er forked his waist and said fiercely.


    "Wash and wash, fierce what fierce"


    Ning Chen murmured and walked around the clothes, while still comforting himself in his heart, good men don''t fight with evil women.


    After sitting down, Ning Chen is preparing to start work, but left look and flip, always feel less.


    "Pear, no soap?"


    Ning Chen looked for a long time, finally found what was missing, raised his head and asked.


    Pear willow eyebrow a vertical, way "soap?"? What kind of soap? Do you mean soap horn? It''s used by wealthy people to wash their hands. Who is willing to wash their clothes Ningchen head big, looking at the little girl, doubt way, what era, soap how not out!


    "Stupid to death," Li Er muttered. She came forward and took the stick beside her clothes. She pounded the clothes on the board. "See, just wash it like this!"


    "I "Brute force solves everything?" Ning Chen feels that he has been suppressed. If he finishes washing clothes like this, he will be basically useless.


    "Wash well, I will come to check before dark." pear put down a word, and immediately left humming a little song.


    Ning Chen looked at the clothes piled up like a hill, sighed and said, "I knew I would continue to be a eunuch. I went out of the wolf''s mouth and into the tiger''s mouth. It seems that I still want to find a chance to run away, big head!


    As the sun goes westward, the hills around Ning Chen become less and less. Finally, before the sun goes down, the last clothes are washed and put on the air. Together, they are in severe pain and dizziness, and almost fall to the ground.


    "Finished? It''s very fast "


    Li''er came to check it on time, looked at the flying clothes in the yard, nodded with satisfaction, and said in a delicate voice," go, I''ll take you to dinner "


    Li''er said that she was just about to leave, but found Ning Chen standing there, motionless, with a small fork in her waist," didn''t you hear me? "


    At this time, Ning chenna still managed the little girl''s mood. She raised her hand and said, "pear, come and help me, my legs are numb"


    "true or false" pear came over with half a doubt and said, "you don''t want to take advantage of me"


    "


    Ning Chen is almost choked to death by the words of the little girl, the eyes subconsciously glanced at the latter''s chest, don''t say, it''s not peaceful.


    "Sex wolf" see Ning Chen''s eyes, pear son small face a red, raised foot to step on Ning Chen hard for a while, however red face walked.


    "Yi"


    after being stepped on, Ning Chen bared her teeth and took a few breaths of air-conditioning. It''s not that the little girl stepped on it fiercely. The main thing is that she was stepped on when her legs were numb. It''s really hard to feel.


    "Wait for me!"


    See pear son really didn''t help his meaning, rather Chen oneself limp ground follow to walk.


    Entering the kitchen, no one was there. I took two steamed buns and brought a plate of vegetables back to the yard. I sat beside the small stone bench and ate silently.


    Li''er can''t bear to see it. She walks up to Ning Chen and touches her shoulder with her little hand. She says, "Hey, you''d better apologize to sister Yi. Sister Yi is very easy to speak"


    Ning Chen looks up, grins and spits out three words "impossible".


    "You"


    Li''er was very angry and pointed at the person in front of her. I''ve never seen such an illiterate person.


    "Pear, where are your parents?" Ning Chen didn''t care about the little girl''s angry appearance, but asked softly.


    "Parents?" Smell speech, pear a Leng, to them, this is how distant and strange title.


    Looking at Li''er''s pale face, Ning Chen sighs, gets up and rubs the little girl''s head gently. In his world, a girl as big as Li''er is still a little princess held by her parents, but here she has to be a slave to make a living, even her own innocence is not determined by herself.


    Think of here, rather Chen to month Han clothes disgust more and more deep, even so small girl all don''t let go, really heart, heart like snake scorpion, human face beast heart.


    "Pear son, do you want to leave here?" Ning Chen tries to ask, he knows that his ability is limited, it is impossible to help everyone, but he believes that if he does his best, there is still hope to save a little girl.


    After thinking for a long time, Li''er shakes her head gently and says in a low mood, "I don''t want to"


    she grew up in Lingyan Pavilion and has taken it as her home. Even if she can leave here, how can she live? What''s more, she is a slave and can''t get rid of the fact wherever she goes.


    Ning Chen looks at Li Er''s look. After careful deliberation, he knows what''s going on. He apologizes and says, "I''m sorry, I''m reckless.""It doesn''t matter. You can have a quick meal. I''ll take you to your residence later." Li Er straightened up her mood a little and pretended to be happy.


    Ning Chen no longer says much, continues to eat the food in the hand, in the heart make up one''s mind, must give this kind-hearted little girl to find a good destination.


    After dinner, Ning Chen comes to his room with Li Er. Fortunately, it''s not as bad as you think. Besides being smaller, there is no other inconvenience.


    After Li''er leaves, Ning Chen takes out the golden paper that he keeps next to him. He is even curious about the mental method that he claims can "strengthen the body".


    "The volume of life? Good public''s name "


    looking at the roll name of the paper''s opening head, Ning Chen didn''t see why. He continued to look down. Fortunately, the body he was in could read words in his memory, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    After ten breath, Ning Chen is silent


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen kept silent


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen is still silent


    An hour later, a frantic cry rang out in the room, "I don''t understand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Ning Chen has always felt that he is a genius in heaven. Although he never met him in a thousand years, he never met him in a hundred or eighty years. Now he finds that the mental method leading to the master is in front of him, but he can''t understand it What a painful thing it is!


    Look at the material of the gold paper. It''s not gold or wood. It''s very special. Does it need blood to recognize the master like the legend?


    Ning Chen thought to still calculate, strange painful, not worth.


    In front of a few lines of words can barely understand, first practice, anyway is to strengthen the body, later see Dusheng snow again let her give him a good translation.


    The first time, Mao didn''t feel it


    Ning Chen is not disheartened, continue to come, what do not have a warm-up process, to adhere to.


    Then, the second time, the third time, the fourth time


    Then, the ninety third, the ninety fourth, the ninety Fifth


    209, 210, 211


    1130 times


    "Cluck cluck"


    the rooster crows, and the day is about to dawn. Ning Chen''s eyes open and almost burst into tears. He said that he would strengthen his body, but he didn''t feel it at all!


    There is still something to do today. He has no time to study here. He can only get up and walk out.


    While it''s still a while before work, Ning Chen sneaks into the kitchen, looks at a busy woman in front of the kitchen, pats her face, and shows a smile that she thinks is the brightest: "Hello, sister"


    the woman takes a look at Ning Chen and says indifferently, "what''s the blind name? I''m old enough to be your mother"


    "ah..." Ning Chen smiles awkwardly, "Hello, aunt"


    "say it, what''s the matter?" the woman''s attitude is still lukewarm, busy and light.


    Ning Chen touched his nose and said sheepishly, "I want to ask for some lard"


    the woman took a look at the young man in front of her. After thinking about it, she agreed and pointed to a jar beside the stove. "It''s there. Take it yourself. Don''t let others see it"


    Ning Chen was very happy and quickly said, "thank you, Granny"


    she took a big porcelain from the front of the stove Bowl, dug a small bowl of lard, Ning Chen looked around, and found a piece of rag, wrapped a bag of grass ash beside the stove, immediately to the woman silly smile, and happily left.


    The woman looked puzzled, sighed softly, and then continued to be busy.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful child has a bad brain"


    Ning Chen never thought that he would get such an impression, and still happily engaged in his own business.


    The courtyard of the back hall is very big, but the girls in the pavilion seldom come here, so it''s very quiet. Ning Chen sits on the stone steps in front of his house, makes a simple small fire, and then uses stones to put the bowl rack with lard on it, waiting for the lard to melt.


    Ning Chen here also not idle, holding a teapot, inside poured a handful of plant ash, added some water with a small stick to stir.


    When he was free, he tried it himself. Although the proportion is not easy to master, it is not impossible to succeed.


    This is the oldest way to make soap. There is no caustic soda here, so we can only replace it with plant ash. We have to endure the harsh conditions.


    The smell of lard heating up is terrible. Ning Chen resists nausea and pours the filtered water with plant ash into the lard, then pushes it aside and stirs it with a long stick.


    "I can''t bear it"


    Ning Chen was so excited by the smell that he ran into the room. At that moment, the wet towel covered his nose and immediately went back to stir it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It smells terrible!"


    Not much time, pear son covers nose to run from afar, in the Mou take anger, to rather Chen early in the morning to make of terror kill weapon is very dissatisfied.


    "Pear son, come over to help me stir for a while, elder brother is about to collapse" rather Chen a see little girl came, also not polite, hurriedly greet a way.


    "Do not go" pear back far, for fear of being caught coolie.


    "Chest small brainless little girl, wait for me to do well, have you beg me time" Ning Chen is smoked dizzy, still hard to hide the essence of the poisonous tongue, put words.


    "You Hooligans Pear son looked at his chest, red face Jiao rebuke way, but out of curiosity in the heart or did not run away, see Ning Chen in the end what.


    "Froth" Ning Chen a look at the bowl of white foam appear, mood a shock, also don''t care about his nose, a few steps forward, took the stick to fight life to stir up.


    "It''s time to eat"


    I don''t know when Li''er went to the kitchen. When she came over, she saw Ning Chen still tossing about, and cried from a distance.


    "Busy, help me to bring some over" Ning Chen is busy, which can leave, casually called a.


    "Don''t help, starve to death you" pear son still remember just now Ning Chen''s poisonous tongue, refuse a way without hesitation.


    Wait for a while, see rather Chen or didn''t go to eat of meaning, pear son pouts a mouth, angrily left.About two quarters of an hour later, Li''er came back reluctantly with a bowl of food in her hand.


    "Dinner Pear cried from a distance.


    Ning Chen is busy, didn''t notice.


    "Dinner Pear called again.


    Ning Chen is still busy with his own, not too concerned.


    Li Er''s pretty face was angry, and she ran to Ning Chen''s side with her nose, put down the food, and then yelled in the former''s ear:


    "have dinner!"


    The small wench voice is very high, frighten rather Chen a shiver, bad a stick poke big bowl over.


    "Immediately, immediately" rather Chen dealt with a, continue to work, this is a critical moment, can''t leave.


    "The food will be cold soon"


    pear see Ning Chen still don''t eat, pursed, said, "you eat, I help you stir first"


    Ning Chen surprised to see a pear, this little girl just now also make mood, how now so easy to talk, but feel hungry cuckoo belly, also didn''t think much, will hand the stick in the past, charged way, "that''s good Be careful, don''t stir it up "


    " I know, wordy! " Pear took the stick, pinched her nose and stirred it carefully.


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl, did not go far, just sat on one side with a very hot meal to eat, gradually, eyes sour, mouth salty.


    "Why are you crying?" Pear took time to glance, surprised.


    "Do not have, this flavor smoked" rather Chen rubbed to rub eyes, grin, return a way.


    "Then you sit far away"


    "it''s OK, I''m used to it"


    eating a bowl of rice, Ning Chen''s heart is warm. The little girl is kind and in a mess. Even if she looks a little unruly, it''s just a disguise to protect herself.


    "Well, I''m full, it''s my turn"


    after three or two people finish grilling, Ning Chen takes the stick, and then pushes the little girl aside, "pear, help me send the bowl back, come back to show you good things"


    "will instruct me"


    pear reluctantly takes the bowl and walks back to the kitchen in three steps. Now, she really wants to know Ning Chen What are you doing.


    "Almost" after a while, Ning Chen saw that lard and plant ash in the big bowl had basically reacted, and the bad smell had gone. He was in a good mood and had good luck.


    "All right?" pear asked expectantly.


    "OK"


    Ning Chen put out the fire, poured the semi solidified into the layers of waste cloth prepared previously, wrapped it firmly, and then squeezed it hard to squeeze the little unresponsive lard into the waste cloth.


    After a while, in the waste cloth, a piece of white with a light brown things condensation, Ning Chen looking at his labor, mouth happy are not closed.


    "What''s this? It''s so ugly." Li Er was disappointed to see what she had been waiting for. She pursed her lips.


    Ning Chen''s face is tiny a red, this color and modelling problem is not his strong point, really is ugliness.


    "Little girl know what, this is a good thing, come with me" in order to save face, Ning Chen decided to let pear eye opener, set up his tall image.


    Li''er followed Ning Chen into the room with half faith to see what tricks he was playing.


    "Pear son, stretch out a hand to come" rather Chen smile of treachery, how see all don''t seem to have a good thing.


    "What for?"


    Pear son asked uneasily, but still obediently stretched out a hand.


    "Hei hei"


    Ning Chen gave a sly smile and wiped the lard from her hand on Li Er''s hand. In the blink of an eye, she dyed the little girl''s white and beautiful hand into a dirty little claw.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Your hands are dirty!" Pear small face a change, two hands quickly retract, but still late.


    "You bully people!"


    Looking at her hands full of oil, Li Er''s eyes were red, and she was crying. The look of grievance made people feel very sad.


    "Oh, pear don''t cry, I''m having fun with you." seeing that the little girl really cried, Ning Chen immediately panicked, apologizing and bewildered.


    Pear son also doesn''t make a sound, the tear in two eyes PATA PATA drop, delicate small face egg is full of grievances.


    "Pear son is good, don''t cry, I wash to you now, OK?" rather Chen quickly pulls the little girl to the wooden basin, soft voice comfort way.


    Pear did not say a word, and continued to cry silently.


    Ning Chen head big, quickly put his hands in the water, rub two, put on the soap, carefully rub, and then put his hands in the water to wash.


    Also don''t care to take towel, rather Chen will water rub dry on the body, spin will hands in front of the little girl, soft voice way: "you see, this is not washed off?"


    Li''er is attracted by this magical scene and forgets to cry. She looks at Ning Chen''s hand and the dirty water in the basin. For a moment, she can''t figure out what''s going on.


    When Ning Chen saw that the little girl didn''t cry any more, he quickly poured out the water and brought a basin of clean water to herLi''er put her hand into the water suspiciously, then soaped it like Ning Chen, rubbed it, and immediately put it into the water to wash.


    "Come, water wipe on me" rather Chen left look and see also find towel, smile a way.


    Li Er broke her tears into a smile, half pursed her lips, and really rubbed her little hand on the former''s clothes.


    The dirty little claw disappeared and turned into a beautiful white hand. Li Er held out her hand, restrained her smile, pretended to be angry and said: "give me this thing"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a little bit of flesh pain, tangled over it, haggled and said "leave me half"


    Li Er kept silent, still stretched her little face, and didn''t take back her little hand.


    "One third?"


    "That quarter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Ning Chen still didn''t even leave a bit, all gave pear son, looking at the back of the little girl happy to leave, can''t help but smile, the look of flesh pain also disappeared.


    He made this soap for pear originally. As for making money from it, he never thought that if he found something new and was noticed by others, and then it came to his eldest grandson''s ears, he would really think that his life would be long.


    For the sake of his life, he still has to keep a low profile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    For three days in a row, Ning Chen has been doing laundry and chores in the backyard of Lingyan Pavilion. He has never been to the front hall. Except for Li Er, who comes to talk to him from time to time, the rest seldom come to the backyard.


    The luxury of the front hall and the desolation of the backyard will form a sharp contrast when the night falls. At the beginning of the lights, Lingyan Pavilion will show its prosperous side. Fireworks and willow lanes are always the gentle hometown where men linger.


    At this time, the backyard is the quietest. Ning Chen likes to see the stars. He always feels that there is a star in the sky that is his home. Although he can''t find it, he will find it.


    He wondered in his heart what place he had come to. If it was not the original earth, why could he still see the vision of Yinghuo Shouxin, which should only be seen on the earth.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Ning Chen''s eyes are confused, and his heart is even more confused. With all the stars and a bright moon, how can he not see the most familiar blue memory.


    Looking for tired, the number of tired, Ning Chen will move his eyes to the sky on the moon, carefully distinguish, the world''s moon and previous life is really different, with a touch of red, looks like covered with a layer of blood fog, illusory some unreal.


    It is said that the world is created by gods, and the moon in the sky is transformed by the ancient creation gods. Yongye cult believes in the only God in the legend, and always believes that the gods will come again.


    Ning Chen doesn''t like this legend. If the gods really exist, what is his belief in life in the previous life?


    Gods, or live in the legend is more valuable, the world does not need gods.


    Mu Chengxue gave him a difficult mental practice. There are too many places he can''t understand. After practicing for several days, he didn''t feel any effect. However, he believes that the effect will always show.


    Sure enough, on the fourth day, he could feel a tiny stream of air flowing along the vein in his body. Every time he ran it, the stream would increase a little.


    Ning Chen''s music is broken. He is really a rare talent in a hundred and eighty years.


    However, he didn''t know that Zhenyuan needed moves to work. It was recorded on the gold paper, but he couldn''t understand it.


    The original intention of Mu Chengxue is to make him strong and healthy, so even though he knows that he probably can''t understand everything except the first few lines, he doesn''t mean to teach him.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. It''s not that he''s open-minded, but that he doesn''t know about it at all. Anyway, he knows that his practice has an effect. What else do you care.


    In this way, working during the day and practicing at night, Ning Chen has been struggling for nearly half a month. He is happy and quiet, but he doesn''t know that something big has happened outside.


    Li''er still comes to fight with him as usual every day. Unfortunately, in the face of Ning Chen''s poisonous tongue, she is absolutely defeated every time. Sometimes she is very angry. After biting hard, she runs back to the front hall happily.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know how many teeth there are on his arm, but he doesn''t have a long memory every time. In a few words, he itches the little girl''s teeth.


    It''s common for them to quarrel with each other. Even if they were angry the day before, they couldn''t stop Li''er''s enthusiasm of running back to the hall. Once, Ning Chen was stunned for a while when he talked about a big event spread outside. Finally, he left it behind. These things have nothing to do with him. Let them have a headache.


    But after two days, Ning Chen found something that really gave him a headache.


    His only shoe is useless


    When he was on the road, he took the changed clothes but forgot the shoes. The pair of shoes persisted for such a long time, and finally he made a heroic sacrifice. This time, he couldn''t think of going out.


    But he has no money!


    Before the shopkeeper gave him Yuehan clothes, he now has no money. Let alone shoes, he can''t afford insoles.


    Taking advantage of nothing in the morning, Ning Chen goes to the front hall and looks for the figure of Yue Han''s clothes.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Pear son early in the morning to see Ning Chen, ferociously came forward to ask.


    "Want to pay" Ning Chen said righteously, he has done so many days, can''t a money all don''t send it.


    Li''er looks at Ning Chen as if she had found the new world, and she doesn''t dare to buy the channel: "you''re so happy that you want to pay"


    "ha ha" Ning Chen smiles with a guilty heart, and knows that he is in a bad position, but he can''t do without paying. He simply sews the shoes, but he can''t hold on for a few days.


    "Sister Yi is not here, you''d better wait for her to come back." Li''er is defeated by Ning Chen''s thick skin. Unexpectedly, besides his mouth, his face is also so shocking.


    "That pear you lend me some money first, urgent need"


    Ning Chen struggled for a moment in his heart, and finally he was quite embarrassed to open his mouth. It was a shame that he was reduced to borrowing money from a little girl.


    "Why" pear is a Leng at first, immediately looks at the former suspiciously, as if it is to prevent cheaters in general.


    Looking at Li''er''s eyes, Ning Chen feels that his personality has been insulted. He says angrily, "what''s your look? It''s just borrowing money to buy a pair of shoes. Do I look like someone who doesn''t repay money?"


    Pear son lowered head to see a shoe of rather Chen, small head thought, opening a way "do you want to go out to buy a shoe?""En" Ning Chen very hard nodded.


    "Wait a minute"


    the words fell, and Li Er ran to her room. After taking the silver, she explained to some ladies dressed as maids, and then came back bouncing.


    "OK, let''s go"


    "are you going too?" Ningchen is a wonderful way.


    Li''er looked at the person in front of her contemptuously and said, "you owe a hundred liang of silver. If you want to run away, how can I explain when sister Yi comes back"


    " Ning Chen is speechless. Is he like that kind of person? Like it!


    Lingyan Pavilion is located in the most prosperous part of the imperial city. Ning Chen is dazzled. Li Er follows him and stares at him cautiously for fear that he will run away.


    "Pear, I have said that I won''t run"


    Ning Chen stops and reluctantly repeats this sentence again. He doesn''t know how many times to say it, but pear just doesn''t believe it.


    "That can not say" pear son doesn''t believe Ning Chen''s words at all, one hundred Liang silver, all enough to buy several of her.


    Little girl don''t believe, rather Chen also didn''t move, let it follow behind.


    Walked for a long time, rather Chen body suddenly a meal, facial expression a stiff, seem to see ghost general.


    Li''er doesn''t expect that Ning Chen stops suddenly. To her carelessness, she bumps into her and covers her red forehead with pain. Her small face is full of anger: "what are you doing"


    "don''t talk" Ning Chen returns to herself. She quickly covers her mouth and drags her to one side of the counting booth to block her body.


    By the fortune teller''s cloth shield, Ning Chen carefully looked at the front, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, how could she be here?


    "Wuwu" side, pear was covered nose and mouth, breathing is not smooth, red face struggling.


    Ning Chen a see, quickly loosen, on the face peep out a to feel sorry, almost forgot the little wench.


    "You want to suffocate me!" Pear son greatly breathed a few breath, in the heart extremely angry, stretched out a hand to hammer the former fiercely, angry way.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Ning Chen put his finger on his mouth and shh. He looked at the beautiful shadow not far in front of him with a guilty heart. He prayed that he would not be found.


    "What''s the matter?" Pear son is attracted by Ning Chen''s vision, follow to look, but didn''t discover what strange place.


    "Enemy pursuit"


    Ning Chen fooled around, but it was almost the same. If he was caught back, he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die.


    "Do you want fortune telling, fortune telling, good or bad luck compensation, and no silver?" at this moment, the middle-aged physiognomy on the booth asked.


    "I don''t have any money"


    Ning Chen refused without hesitation, fooling him? Don''t even think about it!


    "I can do a free divination for you," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Rather Chen ignore him, continue to observe the enemy, this aunt how not to go? Isn''t it really the eldest grandson specially sent to arrest him?


    "The young master is hiding from someone?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Nonsense" rather Chen disdains ground to return a way, this still use calculate, blind person all can see.


    "Woman," the middle-aged prime minister added.


    "En" Ning Chen is still unmoved, there are only men and women in the world, either men or women, it''s not uncommon to be right.


    "Palace of" middle-aged Prime Minister continued.


    "Yes, yes?" Ning Chen first should a, immediately a Leng, surprised to see in front of the big flicker, a little ability ah, this can be right.


    "Young master, what I said is correct?" The middle-aged Xiangshi chuckled and asked.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen laughs perfunctorily. He looks like a fart. Meng Dui thinks he is the master of the iron mouth two times. I x, this sign really says that he is the master of the iron mouth.


    Seeing that Ning Chen still didn''t believe it, the middle-aged Prime Minister continued to say, "young master, I''m sorry to tell you that fate sometimes has to come true. There''s no time to ask for it. The cause and effect is determined by heaven. It''s not that the young master wants to hide. After waiting for a while, Ning Chen saw the beautiful shadow not far away and finally left. He was relieved. He took a look at the prime minister and pointed to his nose and said," you can count me The middle-aged photographer was stunned and said, "listen to the childe''s accent, it should be from the capital"


    "fart, I''m from the earth"


    then, Ning Chen pulled Li''er to get away. This place can''t stay. If I''m caught, I''ll be miserable.


    Pear son is confused by two people''s conversation, up to now has not responded, looking at Ning Chen to go back, subconsciously asked: "how to go back, don''t you buy shoes?"


    "Don''t buy, small life is important" rather Chen nervously return a way.


    "Oh" pear son don''t know how to return a responsibility, but see the former nervous appearance, still obediently follow to go back together.


    Walking to Lingyan Pavilion, Ning Chen looked around and saw that no one noticed him. He took Li Er two steps and ran in. Then, he was greatly relieved. It was dangerous. Fortunately, he had good eyesight.


    "Tired, have a cup of tea"


    in a soft and moving voice, a cup of tea was handed to Ning Chen, who was thirsty and didn''t even think about it. He took it and drank it up. By the way, he said thank you:"Thank you"


    "poof"


    in the entrance of tea, Ning Chen suddenly spewed out, turned around in a trembling voice, "green Sister Qingling "


    " is it a good place to hide? It makes me easy to find for a while "


    Qingling responds faintly. She can''t see anger and anger on her beautiful face, but she is still scared. She doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Ning Chen remembers very clearly that he tied up the lime when he was running and offended his aunt. This time, he''s dead.


    My mind turned again and again, thinking about how to get away, but when I thought of the skill of lime, I gave up my idea of seeking death.


    "OK, I''ve had enough time to come out for so many days. It''s time to go back with me." no doubt, lime glances at Ning Chen. The warning in her eyes is very obvious. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Ning Chen heart a shiver, tentatively ask a way: "Niang Niang is angry?"


    "What do you say?" Lime was so angry that he laughed back. This guy asked.


    Ning Chen''s head immediately shakes like a rattle, "if I don''t go back, my mother will chop my head"


    "now you know that you are afraid." Qingling wants to slap the boy to death, pass on the empress''s edict, steal the palace utensils, and escape from the palace. All these are the capital crimes of beheading. This guy is good, and all at once.


    "Know" rather Chen hurriedly ordered to nod.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s nervous appearance, Qingling didn''t want to scare him. She softened her tone a little and said, "you go back with me first. The empress has put things down, just to save your life. When you go back, you should admit a mistake to her. As for how to deal with it, it depends on her mood"


    she is in a good mood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Ning Chen thinks about it, and thinks that it''s impossible to go back to the palace without a board. The eldest grandson is in a huff. He''s not looking for a fight now.


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen thought of what pear had told him two days ago. He turned his eyes and went to lime. He said in a low voice, "sister lime, I want to tell you something"


    with a frown, she said: "say"


    Ning Chen leaned to lime''s ear, smelled the fragrance of the latter''s body like orchid and musk deer, and said a few words seriously after receiving her confused thoughts.


    "It''s true," said the lime, with a dignified look.


    "One hundred percent" rather Chen nods, affirms a way.


    "Well, I''ll go back and report to you first. As for your request, I can''t decide. It depends on the meaning of the empress"


    it''s a matter of great importance. After two steps, she stops and takes a look at Ning Chen, warning: "stay here and don''t think about running"


    "sure, sure" Ning Chen nods and pretends to be obedient, but thinks about whether to rush It seems too unreliable to wait for Chang sun''s will.


    Lime left, rather Chen pull side already wood pear son back hall walk.


    "Who are you?" Pear son a break away rather Chen''s hand, back two steps, red eye orbit way.


    "Low voice point" rather Chen left look right look, cautious way.


    "Don''t treat me as a fool. The girl knows that she is not an ordinary person at a glance, and you mention the word" Niang "again and again. Don''t tell me that it''s a name," she said, tears falling down her eyes.


    Ning Chen didn''t move, can''t see the little girl cry in the street, that also too beast, but under can only put him into the palace to out of the palace of things probably said once.


    Of course, he kept a secret about the fake eunuch and mu Chengxue. He euphemistically "embellished" the process of entering the palace. He couldn''t say about running away. Running away said that he was ordered to leave the palace, but he didn''t dare to go back when he failed.


    It''s not that he intentionally conceals, but that these things involve not only himself. Once the east window incident happens, those who know it will not come to a good end.


    "Then how could she have gone back by herself just now?" Li Er, forgetting that she was still angry, sobbed and asked.


    Ning Chen touched the little girl''s head and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you tell me two days ago that the messenger of Zhenji kingdom had a problem for Daxia, and I put forward to exchange the answer for the grace of going out of the palace"


    finally, Ning Chen was in a bad mood, and the feeling that his destiny was not controlled by himself was hard to accept, but the reality is so, and now he is far from being able to control his future Come on.


    "Did you really solve the problem of the messenger of Zhenji?"


    Pear son didn''t hear the helpless in Ning Chen''s words, but she was very surprised at the answer. In her opinion, the problem of the messenger of Zhenji kingdom is impossible.


    Ning Chen picks up his mood, smiles and replies, "there are no perfect people and things in the world. Anything perfect is a fraud waiting to be solved. The problem of the messenger of Zhenji seems to have no solution, but in fact it is full of loopholes. Everyone can do it"


    "I can''t do it." Li Er pouts and refuses to say.


    "That is you stupid" rather Chen smiles to joke a way.


    The envoys of the kingdom of Zhenji came to Daxia. After nearly half a month of wrangling, they explained that they wanted to marry a princess for the Lord of the kingdom of Zhenji.


    Originally, it was not a big deal. There were many women of the right age in the royal family. Generally, as long as the emperor of Xia granted the name of princess to marry. However, the envoys of Zhenji asked that the person who got married must be the emperor of Xia''s own princess, which was no longer a small matter.


    The emperor of Xia has many children, but there is only one princess to be married. That is Xia Xinyu, the ninth princess. When the imperial concubine gave birth to the ninth princess, she unfortunately died. One child and one daughter were young and helpless, and the eldest grandson couldn''t bear it. So she brought them up in person and treated them as if they were her own.


    Xia Xinyu is just over sixteen this year. She inherits the gorgeous appearance of the imperial concubine. She is the most brilliant pearl in the summer.


    The requirements of the envoys of Zhenji country made the emperor of Xia angry, but he was somewhat helpless.


    Today, the foreign invasion of Daxia is very serious. The ancient Mongolian royal court in the North has the possibility to send troops at any time. The West''s Yongye cult is always waiting for the opportunity to invade the Central Plains again. Although Daxia is strong, it can''t afford to use troops in three ways.


    What''s more intolerable to the emperor of Xia is that when the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom begged for marriage, they also proposed to let the emperor of Xia cede Bai ruoyuan, who is on the border of the two countries, as the dowry of the princess.


    Everyone knows that Bai ruoyuan is the most important source of iron ore in Daxia. It is the source of 40% of the iron ore used in weapons and armor of Daxia soldiers. Once Bai ruoyuan cedes, it means that Daxia will lose its lifeline.


    Xia Huang naturally would not agree and flatly refused.


    Of course, the envoys of Zhenji kingdom would not be foolish enough to think that the Xia emperor would agree to such a rude request, and his purpose was not here.


    After a bit of bargaining, the two sides made a concession. The ambassador of Zhenji put forward to gamble with 20000 horses, which led to three problems about courage, wisdom and luck. When Daxia lost, there was no need to cede Bai ruoyuan, but he had to cede Bai ruoyuan''s right to use it for three years.It''s a good time for the envoys of Zhenji kingdom to take advantage of the weakness of Daxia''s unwillingness to go to war easily, and specially make the gambling known to the world, in order to exert pressure on Daxia. As long as the advance and retreat are appropriate, Daxia has to compromise.


    As expected, the emperor of Xia agreed and added a condition that if Zhenji lost the bet, the princess to be married must be decided by Da Xia.


    The envoys of Zhenji have no objection to this. Their purpose is Bai ruoyuan. As for asking for a princess, it''s just an excuse to ask for Bai ruoyuan.


    The emperor of Xia also had his own considerations. The reason why Daxia was so afraid of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia was that the cavalry of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. Although Daxia was powerful, it had a fatal weakness.


    There are no horses in Daxia!


    It''s not that there are no ordinary horses, but there are no war horses. The Royal Court of northern Mongolia lives on nomadism, has a strong folk custom, and is good at riding and shooting. Its unique sweat blood horse is a rare breed. The yield of war horses is very high, but Daxia is much worse in this aspect. The war horse rate is not one in ten, and the number is very tight.


    Twenty thousand war horses are almost half of Zhenji''s reserves, which will alleviate the shortage of war horses in summer.


    Just let summer Emperor didn''t think of is, only the first round of courage contest, summer will be defeated.


    It''s not the lack of loyal and brave people in Daxia, but the problem caused by the envoys of Zhenji country is not what ordinary people can do.


    Take the needle by rolling oil, and the person who takes the needle must be decided by the other party.


    It''s not a matter of courage, because no one can pick up an embroidery needle as thin as hair with an abandoned hand.


    Daxia''s ministers have tried many times, but they can''t do it at all.


    There are many wise people in Daxia. They have tried to add water, wine and even vinegar to the oil, but they failed in the end.


    The envoys of Zhenji country only gave Daxia three days, and tomorrow was the deadline. So after getting Ning Chen''s promise, she rushed back to the palace.


    In Weiyang palace, it has been two days and two nights since Chang sun was the messenger of Zhenji kingdom. Seeing that lime is back, he is not in the mood to ask about Ning Chen.


    It''s the first time that Qingling has seen his eldest grandson since she left the palace five days ago. When she sees his haggard face, she can''t bear to know what his eldest grandson is worried about. She goes forward to tell Ning Chen what he said.


    "Bang"


    after hearing this, the eldest son slapped the table, frowned angrily, and said in a harsh voice, "it''s time. He''s still telling me the terms to bring him back. If he resists, he''ll knock him unconscious and bring him back"


    "yes"


    lime answered. She didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately set off for Lingyan Pavilion.


    At the same time, in Lingyan Pavilion, Yue Hanyi comes back directly to houtang and finds Ning Chen, saying that he came for the soap making method.


    Ning Chen sees to the pear son of one side, surprised at the same time, can''t help but in the heart complex, unspeakable.


    "I won''t say of" rather Chen didn''t hesitate to refuse, not allow half cent to discuss.


    "A Chengli belongs to the childe," Yue Hanyi seriously promised.


    Ning Chen is not moved and silent.


    "20%"


    "30%"


    seeing that Ning Chen was still indifferent, Yue Han''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and said in a deep voice, "40%, it''s impossible to have more"


    Ning Chen gave a cold smile and said word by word, "it''s still that sentence, I won''t say it!"


    Yue Han Yi''s eyes narrowed at first, then she immediately laughed with relief and said in a soft voice, "since you don''t want to, I can''t force you to"


    beside, Li''er is worried. She can''t figure out why Ning Chen is so stubborn and secretly pulls the corner of Yue Han Yi''s clothes. Her eyes are full of begging.


    Yue Hanyi sighed and said, "I know you have some opinions on Hanyi. If the little girl didn''t guess wrong, you should think that Lingyan Pavilion has trapped these women''s freedom, so your attitude towards Hanyi has changed greatly"


    "just can you know how many places there are for fireworks in the imperial city and how many slave women there are? In comparison, in Lingyan Pavilion, they are very happy At least you can choose whether you want to sell your body or not.


    at this point, Yue Hanyi looks at Li''er, and a touch of love flashes on her beautiful face. She goes on to say, "Li''er, who has been sold to fireworks since childhood, is helpless, and where can I go out of Lingyan Pavilion"


    Li''er''s eyes are red. She goes to Ning Chen, pulls the latter''s arm, and timidly says "Sorry, I just want you to make up with sister Yi, so I brought the soap to sister Yi"


    "pear is good, I''m not angry"


    Ning Chen raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair, looked up at Yue Han and said, "I can give you the soap making method, and it''s not the kind you know from pear, but the real soap making method But I have a request "


    after hearing this, yuehanyi and Li''er were surprised. Yuehanyi, in particular, has more knowledge than Li''er. She naturally knows the value of that soap. Now it sounds like Ning Chen still has something to keep.


    "Don''t be surprised. I just used that piece of soap to make pear happy. It''s OK to play with it. If I do a lot of it, there will be many unsolvable problems."With that, Ning Chen explained how to make soap again, including how to make quicklime from stone, then make hydrated lime, and then refine caustic soda. Finally, he made soap from caustic soda and lard. After a meal, Yue Hanyi and Li''er seemed to understand rather than understand.


    Seeing this situation, Ning Chen asked for paper and pen to write down the production process in detail. If necessary, he added diagrams and gave them to Yue Han Yi immediately.


    After seeing it for a long time, Yue Hanyi finally understood the mystery, and could not help sighing, "young master is really a strange man"


    "false name"


    "young master is too modest"


    "polite"


    although he was modest, Ning Chen''s head was almost up in the sky, which means, you praise me, continue to praise me!


    Yue Han''s clothes look funny, but she is still a young man. After being awkward, she is silly and cute.


    "Ning Chen, go back to the palace with me"


    just then, a cold shadow came, just a few steps away, grabbed Ning Chen''s shoulder and left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Do you know what it''s like to fly a kite? Ning Chen knows, and it''s not the first time. He was caught in a daze. When he reacts, he is already in the palace.


    Ning Chen''s regret is that he hasn''t had time to say his request. If he knew that, he would have talked to Yue Hanyi about the conditions first. Now it''s good. The chicken is flying and the egg is beating. There''s no hair left.


    Seeing that Ning Chen was still distracted, lime was eager to kick her foot and warned, "lady is angry. Be careful when you talk"


    "en, ah?" Ning Chen should a, immediately reaction come over, suddenly some nervous, eldest grandson won''t really want to hit his board.


    "Sister lime, you must say good things for me!" Ning Chen has the cheek to seek the way.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Why don''t you think about the consequences when you run away?" said lime.


    "Ha ha" rather Chen awkwardly smile, he how know so easy to be caught back.


    "Sister lime, how did you find me?" Ning Chen asks curiously.


    Lime didn''t hide it. To be honest, she said, "today I saw you in the street before you hid from me. The reason why I didn''t catch you immediately is to see where you are hiding these days"


    " Ning Chen regrets ground to want to give oneself a slap, he this is oneself deliver door, buy what shoe, endure two days not good.


    "Let''s go, lady is still waiting." lime was worried. She walked quickly and urged.


    Although Ning Chen is not willing, he can only keep up. This time, he can''t avoid it. How can Ren changsun punish him? He can just bite his teeth.


    Weiyang palace is as calm as usual. Chang sunduan is sitting in the main seat of the hall. His beautiful face is a bit tired. Compared with the previous days, he looks haggard. Two days of continuous sleeplessness is destroying Chang sunduan''s little glory.


    Next to the eldest grandson, a beautiful shadow stood still. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a light purple skirt. His skin was more beautiful than snow. His eyes were like autumn water. He was extremely beautiful.


    After Ning Chen comes in with lime, he is surprised to see the girl beside his eldest grandson. No wonder they all say that the ninth princess is more beautiful than the flower.


    "Beauty is a disaster!"


    Ning Chen secretly murmured a, think of some far, a carelessly run God again.


    One side, lime gas has no words, want to remind Ning Chen, and scruple to nine princess in, not good Yueli.


    "Bang!"


    The eldest grandson slapped the table with a sudden crash, and the tea spilled all over the floor.


    "You know how to come back!" The eldest sun raised his eyebrows in anger and got up to shout.


    Ning Chen body a shiver, was scared a big jump, this just returned to the spirit, looked up to eldest grandson, but a contact eldest grandson angry eyes, immediately and humbly lowered his head.


    "Small know wrong" rather Chen incomparably sincere, guilty admit wrong way.


    Next to the eldest grandson, Xia Xinyu is also startled. She is so big, and it''s the first time that she has seen her mother get so angry. She is curious and can''t help looking at Ning Chen.


    See rather Chen face dew guilty, eldest grandson strong pressure anger, way "say, you where wrong!"


    Ning Chen thought about it and said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t tie sister Qingling, or take the utensils from the palace privately, or secretly run out of the palace by pretending to pass on the empress''s will"


    after that, Ning Chen thought about it carefully, for fear that he might forget one and make his eldest grandson angry again, "I I shouldn''t bargain with the empress and refuse to go back to the palace "


    after that, Ning Chen looks at the lime, afraid of missing the accusation he doesn''t know, and quietly makes a mouth and asks," is there anything else? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lime turned his face and thought he didn''t see it.


    "Well, very well, if you don''t say that the palace really doesn''t know you''ve made so many mistakes"


    hearing Ning Chen''s confessed crimes, the eldest sun''s chest fluctuates and his face is ugly. Even Xia Xinyu beside him is stunned by Ning Chen''s crimes. All of them are enough to die last time. It''s almost the same to have many crimes and not to be lingchi.


    "You say, what should I do with you?" Chang Sun said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen is in a dilemma. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to be cut into pieces. He looks at her with a look of asking for help, "elder sister, please love me"


    as soon as she softens her heart and stares at Ning Chen, she steps forward and whispers, "Niang Niang, Ning Chen also knows that she is wrong. Now it''s important for the messenger of Zhenji kingdom. Why don''t she give him a chance to commit a crime and make contributions" >


    Chang sun hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slightly. She didn''t mean to chop Ning Chen''s head, but this guy is too troublesome to make such a sound without beating.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t agree to the boy''s request to go out of the palace. He dared to sneak out of the palace by himself and finally succeeded.


    Looking at Ning Chen, the eldest sun softened his tone a little and said, "since even the lime has pleaded with you, our palace will forgive you for this time. However, if you think of the palace, our palace will punish you for half a year. You can''t step out of Weiyang palace for half a year!"


    Half a year? Ning Chen smacks his mouth in depression, but he doesn''t dare to have any objection. In his mouth, he even says "thank you for your kindness."There was a lot of thunder and a little rain on the punishment. Princess nine was already surprised. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. Compared with the mistake made by the little eunuch, a ban of six months was really not a punishment.


    After dealing with his own affairs, Chang sun cleaned up his mood and turned his mind back to the affairs of the messenger of Zhenji kingdom.


    "This is the ninth princess. You haven''t seen her yet," sun zhengse said.


    "Nine princesses are good" rather Chen stoops to salute a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xinyu saw this salute and greeting for the first time, and he didn''t know how to return.


    On the main seat, the anger of the eldest grandson almost rose again, "lime, teach him etiquette well during his foot ban, it''s all in a mess"


    "yes" lime answered softly, but said.


    The eldest grandson stretched out his hand and pressed down slightly. He immediately looked at Ning Chen and said, "Ning Chen, what you said before can solve the problem of the messenger of Zhenji kingdom. Is it true?"


    Smell speech, summer Xin rain Jiao body is also lightly a quiver, the Mou son sees to this let her surprised several times of small eunuch, really hard to believe, this let all people are powerless problem.


    "Absolutely true" rather Chen by the eldest grandson and nine princesses stare of some don''t hold up, honest reply way.


    "What do you need?"


    Chang sun raised a little hope in her heart. She knew that although the boy had a lot of problems, he was really brilliant. At the critical moment, he was always impressive.


    "Oil pan, vinegar, and a kettle, to be used" Ning Chen zhengse way.


    "Lime, send someone to get it," Chang sun immediately ordered.


    "Yes" lime took the order and left quickly.


    In his spare time, Chang sun expressed his doubts and reminded him that "the method of adding vinegar into oil has been tried and proved to be infeasible"


    "it''s really infeasible." Ning Chen nodded and said.


    Later on, it is said that the reason for taking things from the oil is that vinegar is added to the oil. When the vinegar boils, the oil temperature is only 40 or 50 degrees. Every time Ning Chen sees such nonsense, he wants to slap them in the face.


    In these rumors, many people have vowed that vinegar will boil at more than 60 degrees or even more than 30 degrees, which can''t be described as bullshit. In fact, with a little brain movement, we can know that it''s perfectly normal for the temperature to reach 40 degrees in summer, but who has ever seen the vinegar boiling at home?


    In fact, most of the vinegar is just acetic acid and water. The boiling point of acetic acid is more than 110 degrees, and the boiling point of water is a little lower than 100 degrees. The mixture of the two must be at least more than 100 degrees before it boils. At this time, if you put your hand in, even a piece of beef can be cooked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t believe this nonsense legend, otherwise he would have suffered if he angered Chang sun again.


    After waiting for a while, the eunuchs and maids in the Weiyang palace set up the oil pan in the courtyard. Lime came in and asked for it, and then dismissed all the maids in the palace.


    Chang sun and Xia Xinyu go to the courtyard to see what Ning Chen can do.


    There was still a fire under the oil pan. Ning Chen didn''t want to make ink marks. He took the kettle for a while and scraped off the scale. Then he knocked it into pieces and threw them into the oil pan.


    Finally, pour the vinegar into the pot. Ning Chen takes two steps back and stands on one side, waiting bored.


    "That''s it?" Chang sun asked in surprise.


    "So simple" rather Chen honest nod, originally is not what troublesome matter.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, bubbles began to appear in the pot, and more and more, bigger and bigger.


    "Why don''t you try?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and suggests.


    The eldest sun came forward dubiously, put his hand on the top of the oil pan, felt really not hot, then put his hand in.


    The oil temperature was just a little hot, and Chang sun really believed it. Her heart was so complicated that the problem that had troubled them for two days could be solved so easily. This contrast really made her not know how to describe her mind for a moment.


    "OK, go back to your house and forbid your feet. The palace and the ninth princess still have something to say." after a moment, the eldest grandson returned to his senses, picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the oil off his hands. He said calmly.


    "Comply with orders" rather Chen depressed ground nodded, this is really to unload grind to kill a donkey, cross a river to tear down a bridge, bully a person, be rich not benevolent!


    Seeing that Ning Chen left dejectedly, Chang sun''s beautiful face finally showed a faint smile. He took a look at Xia Xinyu and whispered, "don''t worry about it!"


    "En, thank you for your mother." Xia Xinyu put down the stone in her heart for the time being. She was in a good mood. She laughed and said softly.


    "Lime, take care of this boy, don''t let him run again"


    gratified, the eldest grandson is still not at ease, once again asked, this little guy is too evil, she is very sure, as long as there is a chance, this boy will run away again secretly, this time can find him has some luck, if give him to run again, with this boy''s character 100% will hide them never find again Place.


    "Yes," the lime whispered.


    After ordering the lime, the eldest grandson looked at his daughter and said, "Xinyu, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Do you understand?""Xinyu understand" summer Xinyu gently nodded, zhengse road.


    "Well, I''m tired, you go back first, lime, you go to see the princess off." after all, the exhaustion in the eyes of the eldest grandson can no longer be covered up and waved.


    "That daughter leaves" Xia Xinyu salutes and leaves immediately. Qingling abides by the will of changsun and follows the ninth princess to leave.


    Outside Weiyang palace, Xia Xinyu looks at Qingling and finally asks curiously, "sister Qingling, what''s the origin of ningchen, and why does her mother have such an open mind?"


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "the maid can only say that the last time her mother was assassinated outside the palace, without Ning Chen, she might not be able to come back. For other reasons, the princess can only ask her in person"


    speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, and continued, "princess, Ning Chen has not been in the palace for a long time, and she still doesn''t know the rules of the palace Xia Xinyu nods her head, but she is more curious. She knows the character of Qingling very well. Although she is kind, it''s hard to get close to her. Except for her mother, she still cares about someone for the first time.


    It seems that it is necessary for her to tell her brother about the person who gave her several accidents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In Weiyang palace, ningchen sits on his bed and works the mental method on the golden paper.


    "Eh, my real Qi"


    aware of the emptiness of the meridians in my body, Ning Chen was puzzled and ran out of bed immediately to the room of lime.


    "Sister lime, did you sleep?"


    When he got to the lime room, Ning Chen saw that the light was still on, so he banged on the door and yelled.


    In the room, as soon as she was undressed and ready to go to bed, when she heard the door call outside, she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her head and went forward to open the door.


    "What''s the matter"


    lime half opened the door, stood in front of the door, and had no good airway.


    "You''re going to sleep"


    seeing lime in a white nightgown, Ning Chen is a little embarrassed. He can''t get in. It''s cold outside.


    "I''m a eunuch, who I''m afraid of"


    it turns out that Ning Chen has a thick face. He consciously pushes some of the doors and walks in boldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lime is speechless and doesn''t understand what Ning Chen''s face is made of.


    "Sister lime, I''m really angry. Do you know what''s going on?" Ning Chen sat down around the table and asked himself a question. There was something else yesterday. Could this thing be lost?


    Lime body trembles and looks at Ning Chen in surprise. She thinks about it in her heart. She probably knows what''s going on. This boy''s mental skill must have been taught by the woman that night. However, to her surprise, with this guy''s talent, it''s a wonder that she can practice Qi so quickly.


    "The cultivation of mental Dharma needs persistence, especially in the early stage. During the first three months of cultivation, no one dares to be distracted and practices day and night to stabilize the true Qi in the body"


    speaking of this, lime''s tone changes and says, "as for you, you don''t expect to be successful in any climate, so just practice at will"


    " Ning Chen feels that his heart is smashed into bean curd dregs. This is the face of red fruit. It''s too bullying!


    "I''m going back to bed. Goodbye!" Topic is ended, rather Chen mood is greatly bad, get up and then want to leave.


    "No, I won''t," she said casually as she sat down at the table.


    Ning Chen, after struggling, sits back, pours a cup of tea and hands it to Qingling, and says, "sister Qingling, please tell me something about cultivation"


    Qingling takes the tea, takes a sip and says, "what do you want to hear? "


    " the level of cultivation, such as the golden elixir, Yuanying, Dujie, and so on, as well as whether the peerless strong can crack the earth and pick up the stars and set the sun with a wave of their hand, and whether they can live forever with a certain degree of cultivation, and... "


    Ning Chen''s eyes are blurred. In the infinite YY, he envies the characters in these books in his previous life. Now it''s hard to hear that mental method exists, and true Qi is not deceiving. Can his great dream come true.


    "Eh, sister lime, why don''t you talk?" Said half a day later, Ning Chen found that lime sat there speechless, strange asked.


    "Didn''t you wake up?" The green lime swept an eye rather Chen, light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen knows that he is despised again.


    "I don''t know where you heard all these messy things. I haven''t heard any of what you said, and I''m afraid no one else has heard it"


    Ning Chen was depressed and asked, "how can you tell a master from a high master?"


    "The day after tomorrow, and nature," replied the lime.


    "That you are in what realm" rather Chen curiosity came up again.


    Mu Chengxue said that she was stronger than lime. Of course, Ning Chen thought she was bragging all the time. Although he had never seen mu Chengxue attack, he had seen lime attack. He was still in a terrible mess after such a serious injury.


    In comparison, mu Chengxue''s achievements were a little worse. He went out twice, once saved by him, and another time he fainted, and he saved him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen is more active, staring at the lime, waiting for the answer.


    Ning Chen was disappointed. He thought that at least he could be a natural. However, mu Chengxue might be a high expert in the congenital realm, but he was born. He couldn''t get away with it in the Imperial Palace and was injured again and again. It seems that no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. There are many people in the imperial palace There are so many knives that no one can stand them.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s disappointed expression, she said, "do you know how many inborn strong people there are in the world?"


    "How many?" Ning Chen asks without caring.


    The lime calmly held out five fingers.


    "So little?" This time, it''s Ning Chen''s turn to be surprised. He thought that nature is more like a dog, and the day after tomorrow he would go everywhere.


    "You think the innate realm is so easy to achieve." after a pause, lime continued, "there are only five people who can succeed in this world who are trapped in the postnatal and the innate world, but they don''t know how many"


    "where are they?" Ningchen is a wonderful way."There are two Yongye deities, one in Daxia and one in gumeng royal court, and the last one is in duee temple in Southwest China"


    "there is only one Daxia!" Ning Chen is a little disappointed. There are two Yongye religious sects. Even the duer temple, which doesn''t know where it is, has one. It''s really annoying that tangtangda only has one congenital strong one.


    Qingling also introduces five inborn strongmen to Ning Chen one by one. These five strongmen of martial arts in the world are the Lord of the two halls of Yongye temple, the abbot of du''e temple, the dean of Da Xia Cang academy and the golden staff national teacher of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    Ning Chen is envious of listening, and his eyes are shining. What a resounding name it is. The most powerful martial arts in the world is just like this.


    According to Qingling, the cultivation of dushengxue has not been born yet, but it should not be far behind.


    "You haven''t been practicing for a long time. Don''t be lazy. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me at any time." Qingling whispered. After weighing it in her heart, she thought the same way as Dusheng XueDa, only pointing out the cultivation of ningchen''s mental method without teaching any moves.


    Ning Chen, of course, doesn''t know what she thinks, and is happy to find a good master. She smiles like a flower: "thank you, sister Qingling"


    and gets a satisfactory answer. Ning Chen goes back contentedly and makes up her mind to practice the mental skills on the golden paper. Even if she can''t be invincible, she can still keep fit, and then We have to find a chance to run.


    It has to be said that Ning Chen''s ambition is really not big. Of course, the main reason is that the enemy is too strong. An eldest grandson ate him so much that he had to put down his great ambition and concentrate on finding a chance to run.


    Grandfather Mao once said that all reactionaries are paper tigers. Unfortunately, Chang sun is not a paper tiger, but a female tiger.


    Seeing Ning Chen leave, the soft face of lime just shows a touch of sadness.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to infer that the woman Ning Chen took away that night was the assassin who had broken into the Imperial Palace twice. If you say something disrespectful, she doesn''t care about the death of Xia Huang at all. The only person she cares about is her eldest grandson. Maybe, Mian Qiangqiang can add the boy just now.


    It''s just, how long can we hide this? Why does that woman teach Ning Chen mental method?


    No one can know Ning Chen''s situation better than her. If we only talk about her aptitude, it can definitely be regarded as a lot on the street. I''m sorry to say that her aptitude is ordinary.


    However, it''s incredible that this boy, who had been pestering her to practice martial arts more than ten days ago and knew nothing about martial arts, could cultivate his true Qi without being instructed.


    In this world, martial arts are not Chinese cabbages. Just like reading books, there are countless people who have read books. But how many people can really be called scholars?


    To put it simply, with Ning Chen''s qualifications, even with the guidance of a good teacher, it will be three or five months before you want to cultivate true Qi. If you feel for it yourself, it really depends on God''s will


    A bold conjecture flashed in her mind, and she immediately shook her head. It should not be the book of heaven, because the book of heaven has been extinct for thousands of years, and each volume of the book of heaven can only be cultivated at the lowest level.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure it out. She could only put down her doubts for a while and decided to have time to explore Ning Chen''s meridians. As long as it wasn''t the mental method that was harmful to her body, he would go.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what Qingling thinks, otherwise he will lose his fright. A few days ago, at Ci''an pharmacy, he dared to ask the shopkeeper to feel his pulse because the shopkeeper already knew that he was a young eunuch who had just entered the palace. The time of purification was still short, and his pulse was normal without big changes.


    However, Qingling is different. When wudaoxiu reaches the peak of the day after tomorrow, his perception of the internal meridians is far beyond ordinary people''s ability. With a little attention, we can easily judge that he is a eunuch without Imperial Palace certification.


    This night is destined to be an extraordinary one, but no matter how extraordinary it is, it is still in the past.


    After daybreak, Qingling accompanied her eldest grandson to Tianyu hall. Today was the deadline given by the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom, and the officials of Daxia had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    Sangong, the leader of all officials, is as calm as usual, indifferent and detached, and does not participate in any court affairs.


    Compared with Sangong''s calmness, Baiguan''s look was too dignified. Some old people''s eyes were black with blood color in their eyes, which was obviously a lack of sleep.


    Daxia''s ministers may not be virtuous or talented, but they are rarely disloyal.


    This huge empire, this invincible imperial dynasty, was fought down by more than 20 generations of monarchs and ministers. Every inch of the land is stained with the blood of generations. No matter what, no force will be allowed to invade half of it.


    It is no accident that Daxia is powerful. After all, Mingjun is not born from generation to generation, and Xianchen is not born from generation to generation. But with this loyalty, Daxia has been invincible and proud for a thousand years.


    The emperor of Xia and his eldest grandson are here. The envoys of xuanzhenji come to see him, and the empress and the emperor come out together, which represents the respect of foreign envoys. Daxia is proud, but pride is not arrogance. Daxia will never lack the proper etiquette.


    The envoys of Zhenji Kingdom went to the temple with four companions. They were dressed luxuriantly and strangely, their heads were high, and their nostrils were going to the sky.There was a large space left in the main hall. The ministers stood on both sides, while the eldest grandson sat under the Xia emperor. Behind him stood a lime tree, looking at the envoys of Zhenji like an idiot.


    "Emperor Xia, have you ever solved my problem?" The envoys of Zhenji Kingdom spoke with confidence.


    "Messengers wait to know, come, banquet" Xia Huang calmly opening, way.


    At the same time, Ling Ling frowned a little, lowered her head and said in his eldest grandson''s ear, "lady, something is wrong. The messenger of the true Kingdom and the people he brought are all martial arts practitioners"


    as soon as the eldest grandson''s eyes narrowed, he knew what was going on.


    "Go and call Ning Chen over"


    "yes"


    Qingling retreats quietly, and immediately rushes towards Weiyang palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    What''s Ning Chen doing?


    Ning Chen is brushing his teeth. It''s a homemade toothbrush. It''s simple, pig hair, brush it and take off hair.


    "Bah, bah"


    "bah, bah"


    ... "


    early in the morning, Ning Chen squatted in front of the door very much, then brushed his teeth and spat pigs, and he was so absorbed that he didn''t even know what time he came.


    "Wu"


    Ning Chen said hello with a whine.


    "Niang Niang asks for you, follow me"


    lime has no time to talk nonsense, so she pulls Ning Chen to leave.


    Ning Chen is surprised, haven''t had time to drink mouthwash to gargle the green salt in the mouth, was pulled away by the green lime.


    "Wait a minute, have a drink"


    "it''s too late, there will be plenty of time later"


    "


    Ning Chen heart sad, a while and now can be the same, have the ability you also contain a mouthful of salt to try.


    With a lime, it was not close from Weiyang palace to Tianyu palace, but it was time to have a cup of tea.


    On the way, lime quickly said the situation in the palace. Ning Chen listened and despised the behavior of the emissary of Zhenji kingdom. It''s strange to be shameless.


    As a matter of fact, the most difficult point in the issue of taking needles from oil pot is the person who takes needles. Previously, the selection of needles proposed by the envoys of Zhenji kingdom should be decided by the other party, which was also a reasonable request. However, the monarchs and ministers of Daxia underestimated the shameless degree of the envoys of Zhenji kingdom.


    Today, there are only five representatives of Zhenji kingdom in the main hall, all of whom are practicing martial arts. How do you choose Daxia?


    Chang sun also realized this and called Ning Chen to come here. If the martial arts people have genuine Qi to protect themselves, it won''t hurt if they put their hands into the oil pan in a short time. In this way, Da Xia will suffer too much in terms of candidates.


    Ning Chen followed lime to his eldest grandson, whispered a few words quickly and explained a few things.


    "Feasible?" The eldest sun eyebrow color slightly worries a way.


    "Niang Niang looks at to know" rather Chen ordered to nod, light voice way.


    "Lime, arrange it"


    Chang sun nodded slightly, indicating that it can only be like this now. This first game is the best to win, and the worst is to draw.


    Lime heard Ning Chen''s meaning, eyebrow color also has doubts, but still obey the order, go out to arrange.


    Your highness, the ministers and the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom have been sitting on both sides, enjoying the delicious food at the banquet and enjoying the singing and dancing at the same time. They are envious of Ning Chen.


    He didn''t finish brushing his teeth, let alone eating. When he thought of this, he was even more upset when he looked at the emissary of Zhenji kingdom. He showed a little shy smile like a signboard. He had already asked after his family.


    Suddenly, rather Chen feels a vision to look next to, the remaining light looks back, immediately scared a jump.


    Ten thousand Princess Wan!


    Among the women Ning Chen has met, if you say that they are beautiful, mu Chengxue and the ninth Princess Xia Xinyu are absolutely no less than anyone else. In terms of dignity, the eldest grandson naturally takes the responsibility. Even Qingling, regardless of her personal prejudice, is a rare beautiful woman.


    However, if compared with women''s charm, Wan yunshang is absolutely the most outstanding, with seven points of beauty and three points of charm, perfectly combined, the whole beauty is in trouble.


    Of course, it''s not that the above people are less attractive than Wan yunshang. The main reason is that on one hand, they are too hard injured and their scores are seriously reduced. In short, they are too cold in the dusk, too small in the ninth princess, too fierce in the lime, and their eldest grandson I dare not comment on this.


    Is it good to be stared at by the beauty? If someone says yes at this time, Ning Chen will slap him with a smile.


    Lower and lower his head, Ning Chen prays that Wan yunshang doesn''t recognize him. On the first day when he entered the palace, he offended the noble lady Wan. At that time, he didn''t seem to care. Who knows what he thought.


    Fortunately, Wan yunshang''s eyes were just a stroke, and he didn''t stay too long. Ning Chen was a little relieved, and his tight body also slowed down a little.


    Ning Chen didn''t know that Wan yunshang had almost forgotten what happened that day. However, when he saw him just now, he remembered that the person who let him sit in front of him was the eldest grandson.


    Wan yunshang took back his eyes and raised his lips slightly. His smile charmed his heart and soul, which made the hearts of the ministers who had never seen him jump.


    Chang sun naturally noticed the sight, but he did not make a sound, waiting for the preparation of the lime.


    The eunuch is the most unnoticed person in the banquet where the princes gather. Even those who want to see that the little eunuch behind the empress is a little strange, they will not pay much attention to it. After all, the eunuch has never been the focus of attention in the thousand year history of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Xia Huang''s face is still calm, and his majesty is not angry. If he can protect such a big empire for nearly 20 years, I''m afraid no one will believe that fatuous is good for nothing.


    Last night, Chang sun sent someone to talk to the emperor of Xia. So, Chang sun is the protagonist in today''s affairs.


    The emperor of Xia is not in a hurry. He waits for his eldest grandson to make arrangements. No one knows his eldest grandson''s character better than him. If he is not 100% sure, he will never interfere.


    Chang sun''s message last night was very simple, with only one sentence: "in the first round, Da Xia will not lose."The meaning is obvious, either draw or win.


    The emperor admitted that there would be no better result, so he let the eldest grandson arrange.


    The envoys of Zhenji kingdom are also waiting quietly. He is not in a hurry. He is already in an invincible position. There is no need to fight for this moment.


    After waiting for a long time, lime finally came back and stood behind his eldest grandson, his eyes indicating that he was ready.


    Chang Sun Wei nodded his head and immediately looked quietly at the emperor of Xia and nodded his head gently.


    "Jiayouguo"


    after receiving the signal, Xia Huang was no longer silent and ordered.


    Not long after, a huge oil pot with a stove was moved into the gate of Tianyu. The exuberant fire under the oil pot was beating violently, which looked very frightening.


    "Ask the emissary to appoint a candidate," Xia Huang said.


    The officials of Daxia trembled unconsciously when they heard that they were just afraid of death, just pure fear.


    In fact, they think a little more. No matter how bold the envoys of Zhenji kingdom are, they can''t force Daxia''s ministers to cook in the court of Daxia.


    It''s not hard to guess that this person is just a palace maid, a bodyguard and Eunuchs and the like are powerless and unimportant.


    If you think about it further, the bodyguards are all martial arts practitioners. It''s impossible. The maids in the palace are women after all. They don''t care for women when they die. They don''t want to bear the bad name of bullying women. What''s left is eunuch.


    Ning Chen is very smart and thinks better than anyone else. So his head is lower than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he might have run away.


    All that should be said, why should he go up to do this thankless thing.


    "Little father-in-law, please"


    the envoy of Zhenji kingdom came forward and looked at the oil pan. After checking, he turned around and swept around the hall. At one glance, he saw Ning Chen, the deepest one with the lowest head. He was the best choice for the oil pan because he had the right identity, age and was not a martial arts practitioner.


    If Ning Chen knew what the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom thought, he would cry out that he was wronged. He is a martial arts practitioner! He really is!


    It''s a pity that he''s just a lowlife who hasn''t reached the grade yet, and he''s lost his only real Qi these two days. No wonder others don''t see it.


    Seeing that the messenger of Zhenji Kingdom chose Ning Chen, the eldest sun was stunned. She was worried and had a little expectation. The worry was that she tried her best to cover up Ning Chen''s existence, just to protect her from being affected by the undercurrent in the palace. Therefore, no matter how much credit Ning Chen made, she didn''t say anything. Even in front of the emperor Xia, she deliberately concealed Ning Chen''s name.


    However, after getting along for a short time, Chang Sun became more and more aware that she could not cover up Ning Chen''s light forever. Therefore, she was always looking forward to it. She also wanted to see how far the light could shine after she got rid of her bondage?


    However, compared with the complex mood of her eldest grandson, her mind is much simpler. Her only worry is whether the boy will make a mess of today''s court hall.


    Is Ning Chen happy? unhappy! Does he want to make a contribution? No! Because he is a eunuch, how can he be promoted? Eunuch leader? Eunuch manager?


    The core principle is that sooner or later, he will have to run away. He can''t stay in the palace all his life.


    The reason why he helped Chang sun was that he wanted to dispel Chang sun''s anger and that Chang sun was pretty good to him.


    Today''s situation is the last one he wants to encounter. He knows that from now on, the queen will have countless eyes on him. No matter Princess Wan or emperor Xia, he will not allow his eldest grandson to have a person who he knows nothing about.


    Merciless is the most imperial family, such as Xia Huang, Wan Guifei and even the eldest grandson.


    Seeing the hesitation in Ning Chen''s heart, the eldest grandson drank in a low voice and said, "what''s the panic? Go ahead and do it boldly. If something happens, you''ll have the palace to bear it!"


    Ning Chen is scolded head a little sober a little bit, know this time is to avoid.


    Two steps out, rather Chen and not at ease looked back at the eldest grandson, meaning, speak must be words!


    Chang sun ignored him. She was the queen. If she could not protect a little eunuch, she would not be the queen.


    The oil pot in the palace gradually began to bubble, and the beating flame in the furnace made his face hurt. Ning Chen waited for a while. When the bubbles in the oil pot reached the most severe, he put his hand on the oil pot, then gave a brilliant smile to the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom sitting in the palace, and made a mouth pattern: "your uncle''s"


    the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom turned black. Although he didn''t know what the eunuch was talking about, he didn''t know You know it''s not good to think about it with your butt.


    However, the thought that the boy''s arm would turn into a fried loach at the next moment made him feel better.


    Ning Chen put his left hand in, and his expression was wonderful.


    It''s in!


    In the hall, all the ministers'' eyelids were jumping. The timid subconsciously avoided their heads and did not dare to look down.


    In the hiss and cold air, Ning Chen''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking, especially his arms were shaking badly, which led to the spatter of oil in the oil pan, falling into the fire and raising the fire.


    Seeing this, the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom laughed more brightly, as if the arm of a eunuch was not in the oil pan, but the whole Xia Dynasty waiting to be slaughtered.However, in the next moment, the smile on the emissary''s face was silent.


    In front of the oil pan, the trembling hands were covered by the sleeves covered with oil, but they clearly took out a needle as thin as hair.


    Ding, there may be, there may be no sound, the needle fell on the ground, the little eunuch with a painful face also squatted on the ground, holding his arm, his teeth clucking and grinding.


    In the hall of chuantaiyi, the eldest grandson shouts in a deep voice and wakes everyone up.


    "Good job!"


    I don''t know which minister, forgetting the etiquette in front of the hall, slapped the table and exclaimed excitedly.


    And then, cheering for the brave, strange and painless eunuch.


    Xia Huang''s tight face also slightly flashed a touch of satisfaction, very light, fleeting.


    The imperial doctor came soon. A bodyguard helped Ning Chen up and followed the imperial doctor to take away the meritorious officials.


    With a heavy look on his face, Chang sun glanced at the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom and said, "lime"


    "yes"


    knowing this, she went to the front of the hall and put the fallen needle back into the oil pan.


    After a simple action, she turned to look at the five envoys of Zhenji kingdom in the hall and said calmly, "I heard that Zhenji kingdom is martial arts, but I don''t know what it is"


    with the words falling, she took a step forward and said indifferently:


    "who will come, please?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The understatement surprised the whole room. The ministers took a look at the lime and looked at the queen. Everyone knows that this woman is the Queen''s most trusted person. What does it mean to challenge her now?


    It was obvious that the queen was angry.


    At this moment, even Xia Huang''s eyes were slightly shrunk, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Xia Huang did not say anything after all, that is, he acquiesced to the challenge of lime.


    While all the ministers were speculating about Xia Huang''s mind, they were still thinking about why the empress was so angry?


    Is it the messenger of Zhenji who just chose the people around her?


    Among the three gongs, taizhigong opened his eyes a little, then closed them again, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Wan yunshang''s charming face flashed a smile of demon beauty. She knew that their empress would not be angry for such a boring reason. Her intuition told her that eight to nine of them had something to do with the little eunuch.


    It has to be said that sometimes women''s sixth sense is really a terrible thing. Wan yunshang''s groundless guess is infinitely close to the fact.


    The emissary of Zhenji Kingdom looks wonderful. He doesn''t know why the emperor of Xia didn''t stop this absurd, rude and meaningless provocation. He is in a dilemma between accepting and rejecting.


    In the end, the messenger of Zhenji kingdom should be sent. There was no accident. He had to.


    "Jinyi, you go"


    the messenger of Zhenji Kingdom ordered that a 30-year-old man behind him came out, dressed in a big red and black suit, with a pale face, and looked different from ordinary people.


    At a glance, she can see that the man named Jinyi has the strength no less than eight grades of martial arts, and is the strongest of the five.


    The martial arts in the world can only be divided into the innate and the postnatal. The postnatal has nine grades, and lime stands at the top of the nine grades. It is the strong among the strong.


    There are only five congenital strong people in the world, so lime is one of the strongest among them.


    However, lime has injuries. Although it has been raised for more than ten days, it is very serious after all. It is impossible to recover so soon.


    The impact of injury on any strong person is extremely serious. Sometimes, it''s not impossible for a lowly hand like Ning Chen who has not yet entered the grade to accidentally and fortunately kill a seriously injured jiupingao expert.


    Lime has never been an arrogant person, so she takes her opponent seriously.


    In the Tianyu hall, the martial arts started immediately, and the lime stepped forward. It was not very fast. A slender hand went straight to Jin Yi''s heart. The simple move brought out a hissing sound, which made the person''s face hurt.


    Jin Yi''s face changed slightly. He took three steps back in a row and two steps on the side. However, his white hand was always with him like a shadow.


    As soon as lime starts, he will not let go. His fierce and domineering attack will destroy all of Jin Yi''s fighting spirit.


    Jin Yi''s face changed again and again. He saw that the state of the woman in front of him was higher than that of him.


    Jin Yi knows what the feeling of disobedience is, the injury, the injury to the foundation.


    People of martial arts and Taoism all know that the injured body will fight soon, not to mention the heavy damage to the foundation of the injury.


    So, even though he couldn''t get rid of it, Jin Yi still tried his best to get rid of it. After three more steps, he raised his whole body Qi to the peak, and his right fist shook the thin and terrible hand.


    He is ready to take advantage of his strength to retreat. The longer he delays, the greater his chances of winning.


    Who knows, at the moment of their contact, lime''s fierce attack turned quickly, and she avoided the full blow in front of her body. In a moment, she palmed to Jin Yi''s right shoulder.


    Bang, a palm falls, Jin Yi''s right shoulder immediately burst out a waterfall of blood, however, the original pace is not fast lime, body flash, speed to the extreme, shadow around, a slender hand fell again.


    It''s still the shoulder, but this time it''s the left shoulder. With the shock of lime''s slender hand, Jin Yi''s real Qi bursts out. When he lands, he vomites blood, and his face is whiter than snow.


    Lime cold voice smile, she is injured, but hurt her again is nine grades, even if not in the peak, also not to be defeated by just eight grades.


    In the world, there are Tianjiao who can challenge others, but it is obvious that Jinyi is far from qualified.


    When Jin Yi was defeated, there was no doubt that he was defeated. It was not to belittle the enemy, not to be proud of him, but the gap between his response to the war and his absolute strength.


    The emissary''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that such a young maid beside the empress of summer would have more than nine grades of strength. He didn''t expect that Jin Yi would lose so fast. There was a gap between eight grades and nine grades, but it wasn''t as bad as one side''s overwhelming victory.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very strange. Ning Chen sneaks back and stands behind his eldest grandson. His face is in pain. His right arm is covered with white ointment. He hangs his arm around his neck with a red cloth belt. He looks very disabled.


    The minister on this side of Da Xia looks at Ning Chen, and his eyes flash with satisfaction. This little eunuch is good.


    Ning Chen was staring all over uncomfortable, he is back to see the play, not back to be seen, but for a moment of wonderful plot, he endured."Chengrang" lime hands clasped, cold voice.


    As soon as Jin got up, his face changed again and again. Finally, he endured the sharp pain of his shoulders and saluted back.


    Seeing this, a smile flashed across Ning Chen''s face, as bright as a flower.


    The eldest sun couldn''t see Ning Chen''s complacency and said, "Ning Chen, if you have made great contributions to our court, our palace will give you a favor. It''s really up to you to choose the envoy of the kingdom"


    Ning Chen''s smile froze, but he didn''t dare to disobey his will in public. He flattered like, "thank you for your grace."


    Chang sun gave a light hum, and his face didn''t change much.


    Ning Chen looks at the messenger of Zhenji and the three people behind him. Finally, he looks at the injured Jin Yi and says, "since the general''s arms are all right and he can still salute, let the general come"


    hearing the words, the messenger''s eyes are cold. He looks at Jin Yi and asks, "how about it?"


    "Be worthy of your mission"


    Jin Yi endured the pain and said in a deep voice.


    "Good"


    the messenger of Zhenji nodded with satisfaction and gave a cold glance at the little eunuch behind his eldest grandson.


    At the entrance of the main hall, the wind blows, but it can''t disperse the rolling heat wave. Jin Yi looks at the bottomless oil pan, moves his whole body, concentrates on his right arm, and then suddenly reaches in.


    From the injured tendons and veins came severe pain. The real Qi on Jinyi''s arm vibrated violently. There was continuous rolling oil passing through, scalding the skin, which aggravated the severe pain.


    At this moment, the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom, even the ministers of Daxia, were nervous. The eldest grandson took a look at ningchen, but he couldn''t understand what was going on in the boy''s head.


    As time went on, Jin Yi began to tremble and look more and more ugly, but he still didn''t pick up the needle in the oil pan. To be exact, he didn''t pick it up, but he didn''t find it at all.


    See this scene, rather Chen smile of mouth all quick not close.


    If I can find it, I''ll burn your grandson to death!


    Chang sun was puzzled, Xia Huang was puzzled, and the envoys of Zhenji kingdom were even more puzzled. They watched as time passed, but Jin Yi still didn''t take out the needle.


    "Er"


    heat poison attacked his body. Jin Yi couldn''t bear the pain again. As soon as he stepped back, he took his arm out.


    The eldest grandson of "Taiyi" began to speak, and he was a little too much in time.


    "No need"


    the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom snorted coldly, looked at Jinyi on his knees, and immediately said, "we lost the first game. At this time tomorrow, I will come to announce the title of the second game, but this time I won''t tolerate three days. I hope the emperor Xia and the empress will have such good luck"


    after all, the ambassador of Zhenji kingdom He took the three people behind him and walked out of the palace. He never looked at the gold on the ground again.


    Jin Yi''s head is on the ground and his body is shaking. I don''t know whether it''s the pain or other reasons


    The court meeting is about to break up, and the summer emperor is in a good mood. When he leaves, he looks at Ning Chen admiringly. Is he happy or not, but he scares Ning Chen in a cold sweat.


    Wan yunshang then gets up and the fragrant wind passes by. When he passes by Ning Chen''s body, he stops a little, but he doesn''t say anything. He just smiles softly and then curls away.


    "Let''s go"


    Chang sun was in a good mood. He got up and went back to the palace with the help of lime.


    Ning Chen follows behind without any status, playing the wounded and revealing secrets to satisfy his curiosity.


    Originally, the cheating he demonstrated yesterday was enough. Who knew that the envoys of Zhenji kingdom were more shameless than him and directly brought four martial arts masters.


    So, he added a little bit of material, and changed the original prepared oil into soybean oil. By the way, he made lime beat Jinyi. The boiling point of soybean oil was very high, close to four hundred, almost twice that of ordinary oil. Jinyi''s arms were broken and his real Qi was unstable, so he couldn''t stick to it for long.


    "Why can''t Jinyi find the needle in the oil"?


    Chang sun even wondered, which is the most incomprehensible part for her. After searching in the oil for so long, Jinyi could find the needle.


    Hearing the question from his eldest grandson, Ning Chen laughs awkwardly and says, "that needle is made of tin, which has been melted in oil. Let alone him, I can''t find it"


    he noticed that there are many exquisite tin products in the palace before, so he asked the craftsmen of the lime sect palace to make a tin needle.


    Tin melts at more than 200 degrees, and there is no residue left before the oil pan boils. If Jinyi can be fished out, it will be a ghost.


    Chang sun nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Ning Chen with strange eyes. The twinkling light made people all over creepy.


    Rather Chen Shan Shan a smile, know eldest grandson to his head in these strange things again thought.


    With that, when the Weiyang palace arrived, the eldest grandson immediately resumed his nature of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. He took a light step and said, "well, it''s here. You can continue to ban your feet. The palace is going to have a rest."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningchen speechless, he finally knows what is called face change faster than the sky.


    However, before Chang Sun left, Ning Chen couldn''t help but remind him, "Niang Niang, that Jinyi may be available"


    "you shouldn''t be in charge of it, don''t worry about it." Chang sun stopped, didn''t respond, but flatly warned.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are many stars. In the room of ningchen, the silver light is very bright and roaring. The real Qi reappeared is better than before. It breaks through the first barrier of the warrior. In the air sea of Dantian, the cyclone gathers, turns into a rolling silver cloud, and continuously disperses the power of daozhenyuan.


    "Fantastic"


    outside the room, the hand that was about to knock on the door stopped, stood at the door and did not dare to disturb, so it was hard to hide her shock.


    There is no lack of genius in this world. It''s not rare to enter the martial arts class in half a month. However, this kind of thing should never happen to Ning Chen.


    It''s never fair to go all the way. It''s hard to imagine the distance between genius and mortal. Although it''s cruel, it''s a fact.


    "No!"


    Just at this time, lime''s face changed. She noticed that the air in the room was suddenly scattered. She broke into the room before she had time to think about it. With a flash of beauty, she came to Ning Chen''s side with two steps. She pointed her hand to the sea of Qi behind her.


    "Concentrate on the shape, don''t be distracted"


    seeing the silver cloud shaking in the sea of Qi, the shape and spirit will disperse, lime shouts fiercely as it forcibly protects the silver cyclone in Ning Chen''s body with its own breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Under the impact of the true Qi in the body, Ning Chen''s mouth is overflowing with blood. At this moment, he doesn''t dare to be distracted at all. He raises his spirit and condenses the collapsed cyclone again.


    "How?"


    At the next moment, the expression of lime changed again, but in the whole room, the frost began to fall, the air temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point, a large number of aura constantly rushed into the ningchen Dantian, and the whole sea of aura whirled wildly, constantly devouring the aura around.


    "Drink"


    with a soft drink, the lime can fully lift the whole body, stimulate the real Qi to continuously inject into ningchen''s body from the right finger, and help it to suppress the crazy and out of control real Qi whirlpool in the sea of Qi.


    About half an hour later, the painful look on Ning Chen''s face just gradually dissipated, and the sea of Qi in his body returned to normal. A silver whirlpool kept spinning slowly and peacefully.


    Lime took back her right hand, her beautiful face was angry, and the boy was too mischievous. Fortunately, she came in time, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die.


    Ning Chen opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the angry face of lime. He couldn''t help but clap in his heart. He was afraid and moved at the same time.


    "Put out your hand and let me check your injury"


    seeing the blood stains on Ning Chen''s mouth, she worried about the injury and held back her anger for a moment.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, I''m all right"


    Ning Chen, who is willing to giggle and think about countermeasures, resolutely can''t let lime detect his pulse, otherwise the matter of fake eunuch can''t be concealed.


    He didn''t worry about what lime would do to him, but he was afraid that his eldest grandson would kill him.


    After all, Qingling has concealed the story of Mu Chengxue for him, and he can probably see that as long as it''s not related to the eldest grandson, Qingling can bear anything and will not care about it. Even if Mu Chengxue is the assassin of Xia Huang, she can be regarded as not knowing.


    However, once the eldest grandson may be involved, the aunt will not be so easy to speak.


    A fake eunuch appeared next to the queen. If it was spread, the joke would make a lot of noise.


    He was sure that once the eldest sun gave the order, the lime would cut all the residue he had left.


    Therefore, he can only giggle while hiding, if this aunt with strong, he must resist.


    It''s a fart to get hurt. I can bear ten times more than my life.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s strange performance, she raised a suspicion in her heart, frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you have something to hide from me"


    "ha ha, how can I, how dare I have that courage"


    Ning Chen said, looking at the corner of the bed, but she couldn''t help worrying. This aunt can''t really use her strength.


    He can''t beat her!


    Fortunately, what Ning Chen was worried about didn''t happen. Lime just stared at him for a while, then turned around and left.


    "Have a good rest, and I''ll see you tomorrow"


    "good night, sister lime"


    Ning Chen felt relieved and waved goodbye, but his whole body was still hiding in the corner of the bed and refused to move.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen finally couldn''t suppress the bruises in his body when he walked with lime. He puffed up and vomited red all over the ground.


    Outside the door, lime step meal, quietly guarded for a long time before leaving silent.


    Jiaoyue westward, dawn, Ning Chen is still sitting on the bed, again and again running the mind, focus, forget the hour.


    When he woke up, the sun of Dongsheng was already dazzling. Ning Chen''s heart sank. Thinking of today''s Wendou, he was more anxious. He pushed the door and wanted to go to Tianyu hall. However, before he got out of Weiyang palace, he was stopped by the little eunuch.


    "The empress has orders, you can''t step out of the Palace door"


    the little eunuch guarding the door is very polite, but he is also very firm. Ning Chen is very anxious, but he can''t get rid of himself for a moment.


    With his cautious character, Chang sun will surely send someone to call him if he encounters problems. The reason why this time has not yet come is that he has solved the problem of the messenger of Zhenji, or lime has said something about his injury.


    He is not sure that he can solve the problem of the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom, and Chang sun will not think so. However, Chang sun is cautious and will not let go of any possibility. What''s more, in Chang sun''s impression, I''m afraid that when he encounters any strange problem, he is the first person to think of him.


    Ning Chen hasn''t hated a person so much in his life. Today, he met the little eunuch. He didn''t eat hard and soft, and he didn''t eat salt and oil, and he didn''t get shot and knife. What he said was that he wouldn''t let him out.


    Chang sun''s palace is full of strange people!


    Ning Chen is angry in the heart, have the impulse that hits a person for the first time.


    Of course, he also put it into practice!


    "Ah, empress"


    Ning Chen was suddenly surprised. The little eunuch subconsciously turned back, and a fist as big as a casserole hit his back. Then, there was no more.


    "Xiao Yang, you are too young to fight with you"


    Ning Chen steps over the body of the eunuch and runs to the Tianyu hall, disdaining himself at the same time. On weekdays, when the eldest grandson looks for him, he hides faster than anyone else. Now that the eldest grandson doesn''t look for him, he worries about this and that.At the back of Tianyu hall, Ning Chen came to see the guards who had made trouble again. How could he get in?


    "Little father-in-law Ning Chen?" At this time, the nearest guard general recognized Ning Chen and said hello.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed doubts, he didn''t have any acquaintances in the palace?


    "Little father-in-law, don''t you remember who sent him out of the palace that day The guard general warned.


    Ning Chen takes a close look and recognizes it. He almost forgets that he really has such an acquaintance. At that time, in order to get out of the palace, he fooled this guy. He didn''t expect to meet him today.


    "It turns out that it''s general Ling. His armour has changed. I almost didn''t recognize it. Congratulations to general." Ning Chen sees that Ling Xiao''s position has changed, and sends his congratulations.


    Ling Xiao was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it''s still the blessing of my father-in-law. Does he have something to find the empress? Do you need to go down and report "


    hearing the speech, Ning Chen nods his head fiercely. He is worried that he can''t get in.


    "Little father-in-law, please wait a moment"


    Ling Xiao smiles and immediately turns to walk towards the hall.


    During the waiting period, Ning Chen is bored. When he looks around, he can''t help smacking his lips. The decoration of the imperial palace is too luxurious. The emperor of Xia and his eldest grandson are greatly corrupt.


    "Little father-in-law, the empress let you in"


    after a while, Ling Xiao came back and said in a low voice, "little father-in-law will speak more carefully, but the empress seems not in a good mood"


    Ning Chen nodded and threw a look in his eyes, "brother, it''s interesting"


    Ling Xiao understood and quietly returned a look "little meaning"


    Ning Chen quietly came back from the back of Tianyu hall Quietly into the hall, one eye will find the position of the eldest son, but after seeing the eldest son''s face, heart thump a, which is not very good, obviously very bad.


    However, they have already arrived here, and there is no reason to go back. They can only sneak to the back of their eldest grandson, carefully look at the lime and ask what''s going on.


    Lime gently shook his head, indicating not to ask.


    After getting the hint, Ning Chen quietly looks up at the emperor Xia on the Dragon chair, and then looks at all the ministers present, and immediately sees the disgusting, arrogant, proud face of the emissary of Zhenji kingdom. He probably knows what''s going on in his heart.


    Daxia is at a loss. She''s going to lose and lose face.


    "Who can come up with the answer?"


    Xia Huang asked again with a calm face.


    Ning Chen lowers his head and looks at the black and white words on the eldest grandson''s desk. He is surprised, but there is also a trace of other emotions in it.


    It seems that the Confucian ministers of the great Xia Dynasty still have many brushes. The contents of Wendu recorded on the white paper, whether poetry, song and Fu, or music, chess and cards, have been answered one by one.


    The only one that has no answer is three of the five couplets, which are not difficult to see at first. They are very delicate, but they make people have no clue for the moment.


    It''s not that you can''t be right. It''s that the person who created the question takes advantage of it, so it''s hard to add it in time.


    On the white paper, there are only three questions left:


    the first question: an inch of land is a temple, and the poem beside the temple says: send the monk back to the ancient temple tomorrow


    the second question: Qian Bagua, Kun Bagua, Ba 864, the universe of the hexagram has been determined


    it seems that the most simple but also the most difficult last question is only seven numbers: one two three four five six seven


    although the Confucian officials in the court are rich in learning, they are rich in learning Only eight to nine dues in high school, but duizi was originally an unorthodox family, and flourished in the folk literati, poets, gifted scholars, beautiful ladies, and great Confucians. It was not easy for two of the five absolute to work and prepare the land in such a short period of time.


    Ning Chen looks at the envoys of Zhenji kingdom with disdain. This guy is so shameless. You''ve prepared the topic for half your life to let these great Confucians in Daxia face each other. They are really shameless and invincible.


    "Emperor Xia, it seems that your ministers can''t answer this question"


    the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom laughed and made no secret of their arrogance. "A thousand years ago, the master was born in Zhenji Kingdom, and then passed down the Confucian orthodoxy. Only when he came to Daxia in his later years, he was thought to be from the Xia Dynasty. Now, it''s really ridiculous to think about him"


    "I X"


    Ning Chenren Don''t stop being rude. When did master become a man of Zhenji kingdom? Why don''t you say that Daxia was yours a thousand years ago.


    Hearing the shameless words of the messengers of Zhenji Kingdom, the Confucians of Daxia were even more angry and blushed. They were full of curses. The master was a Confucianist, so how could he let others practice it lightly.


    "Shameful and gentle"


    the envoys of Zhenji country laughed blatantly. They had a good taste of yesterday''s humiliation.


    "Niangniang"


    Ning Chen couldn''t bear it any more, and said in a low voice, "I''ll come"


    this time, it''s his turn to be surprised. Looking at Ning Chen with a straight face, there is a hesitation in her beautiful eyes.


    However, seeing that the incense was about to burn out, the eldest grandson no longer thought about it. He got up and looked at the emperor Xia on the Dragon chair. He bowed slightly and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, I recommend someone"


    "yes!" Xia Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth.The eldest grandson of "ningchen" looks back at ningchen, with an unprecedented solemnity. He says, "don''t insult the dignity of the Xia Dynasty"


    to be a guarantor before the emperor of Xia and other ministers. Even if she is the queen, she has to bear great pressure. If ningchen loses, it''s not just a contest.


    Ning Chen knows the seriousness of the matter and understands the pressure on Chang sun.


    He doesn''t act impulsively, but time really doesn''t allow him to make more arrangements. It''s the quickest choice for him to answer.


    What''s more, the eldest grandson is kind to him and he can''t be ungrateful.


    Quiet out, Ning Chen no longer convergence edge, head up in the center of the hall, there is a beautiful maid immediately sent ink, ink, paper and inkstone, put in front of the hall has already set the book case.


    The eldest grandson indicated that the lime was grinded forward, and the tea was fragrant in Tianyu hall, which was a bit romantic.


    Ning Chen picked up his pen and wrote a running script. The first couplet suddenly appeared on the paper.


    Cuntu is the temple, and a poem is written beside the temple. The poem says: send the monk back to the ancient temple tomorrow.


    two trees become a forest, and the forbidden cloud is under the forest.


    "good"


    several Confucian ministers in the court clap their hands and show excitement and praise.


    The confrontation was neat and the artistic conception was extraordinary. The little eunuch shocked them again.


    Not far away, the emissary of Zhenji moved his sleeve and frowned.


    A short shock, the pen in Ning Chen''s hand does not stop, and the second couplet is reflected in front of everyone again.


    Qian Bagua, Kun Bagua, 8864 Bagua, Guagua Qiankun has been decided


    Luan Jiusheng, Feng Jiusheng, 9981, Luan Fenghe Ming


    "Oh"


    this time, the great Confucians all laughed. This couplet is not amazing, but it''s really right. In addition, I flattered my eldest grandson and Emperor Xia. Luan and Feng are auspicious and have a good meaning That''s right.


    There was a smile in the corner of the emperor''s mouth. Although the emperor was the real dragon of heaven''s destiny, it was a little improper to describe him as a Phoenix, it was also worth the pain to lower his grievance point for the sake of this good match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The third couplet has already written the second couplet. Ning Chen is about to write the last couplet.


    However, at this time, the left hand of the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom moved under his sleeve, and a gust of palm wind swept out and attacked the incense platform at the entrance of the hall.


    All the martial ministers were stunned, but there was no time to stop them.


    "Hoo"


    the strong palm wind swept by, and the little incense left was burned out in an instant.


    "Time has come, you lose," the ambassador of Zhenji Kingdom stood up and said coldly and arrogantly.


    The sudden situation happened so suddenly that both the emperor of Xia and the ministers under his seat were livid. However, the envoys of Zhenji did not have any evidence.


    Before the book case, Ning Chen was also stunned, and immediately he looked slightly cold. The couplet that he was going to write immediately turned, which implied a transient meaning.


    One two three four five six seven,


    filial piety, faithfulness and honest etiquette!


    At first, the ministers were puzzled and tasted a little. They looked wonderful.


    The meaning of the couplet is implicit and clear, but even the military officials can see that the ancient people followed the eight virtues, filial piety, loyalty, etiquette, honesty and disgrace. The couplet has seven words, but there is no disgrace. The meaning is very obvious. It is a naked irony of the shamelessness of the messengers of Zhenji.


    "That''s right," one of the great Confucians in the court said.


    The defeat has been decided, but Ning Chen''s brushstroke really gives Da Xia a bad breath, 1234567, filial piety, loyalty, honest etiquette, shameless, really shameless!


    The emissary of Zhenji Kingdom looks a little ugly. Most of his good mood of winning a game in a row has been destroyed. Is it not the end of Xia''s fortune that a little eunuch can do bad things to him many times.


    "Little father-in-law, I still have a question to ask." the envoy of Zhenji Kingdom sneered and said, "which one of these bastards is Mr. Dao Liang Shu Mai Shu Ji"


    the officials of Daxia are in an uproar, which is already a curse.


    Ning Chen leaned over and looked at the messenger of Zhenji Kingdom face to face. Without showing any weakness, he replied in a cold voice, "why do you ask Laozi about the many classics of the spring and Autumn Period in the book of songs and rites"


    "good!"


    All the ministers are excited. What a good one. Why should I ask Laozi? This little eunuch is really a wonderful person.


    During the dinner, the eldest sun''s eyes were quite gratified. If he lost the battle, he didn''t lose face to her.


    "All right!"


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Huang gets up and decides the end of the fight. "In this game, Da Xia admits defeat and looks forward to the third game of tomorrow''s messengers"


    "he will not disappoint Xia Huang." Zhen Ji Guo''s messengers coldly say.


    When the court meeting was over, because of Ning Chen''s brilliant performance today, many civil servants and military generals looked at him with admiration. The emperor of Xia rewarded him with a hundred taels of gold.


    It''s a pity that the gold was taken away by the eldest grandson before he covered the heat, leaving nothing behind.


    Rather Chen depressed all the way, but long sun opened mouth, he with who reason to go.


    However, the depressed mood has not passed, a news from the palace frightens Ning Chen almost to have no soul.


    The corpse of the eunuch of jingshenfang, who has been missing for more than half a month, was fished out in Qingyuan lake not far from the jingshenfang.


    After hearing this news, Ning Chen walks around in his room all day, and has the impulse to run quickly several times.


    The body of the old eunuch was found. If someone matched the time of his disappearance with the day when mu Chengxue entered the palace to assassinate, it would be easy to find that the old eunuch was probably missing that day.


    If so, these young eunuchs who have just entered the palace will have to undergo a clean body examination again.


    It''s absolutely impossible to tell the eldest grandson and ask for mercy. He is still guilty now. If the crime is aggravated, I can''t guarantee that the eldest grandson will cut him down in a rage.


    Chang sun is good to him, but he can''t gamble on Chang sun''s forgiveness with his own life.


    "Run, yes, run!"


    Ning Chen stops, his eyes flash a touch of firmness, must go, sooner or later found in the palace, if he doesn''t go, then want to go can''t go.


    However, how to get out of the palace?


    This morning, he just knocked out a little eunuch. Now Chang sun is looking at him more closely. It''s almost impossible for him to run.


    "Ah, headache"


    it''s hard to make up her mind, but she can''t help it. Ning Chen grabs her hair hard, but she can''t think of any way.


    "By the way, nine princesses"


    suddenly, Ning Chen''s eyes brighten, and he thinks of the gorgeous Princess Xia Jiu, who can''t fight with her grandson, but he can find a way to start from Xia Xinyu.


    These two days, in order that Xia Xinyu doesn''t marry to Zhenji country, he has made so much effort to make a pot of oil and couplet. If he didn''t get any money, he may lose his life. How can the nine princesses pay some interest.


    Daxia and zhenjiguo win one game each now, and tomorrow''s final game will determine the fate of the nine princesses. The first two games of the three games are actually about courage and wisdom.


    It was greatly influenced by Confucianism that Daxia ruled the country with Confucianism. It was not a little worse than the shameless words and the envoys of Zhenji kingdom.


    Fortunately, his skin is thick enough to plug the big hole.


    As long as you can win, Let integrity die.In the last sentence, he didn''t believe that the envoys of Zhenji kingdom would be lucky. His surname is Ning, not silly. Such an obvious thing can only fool some rigid Confucians in the court.


    If Da Xia wins, he will surely send a woman of royal lineage to Zhenji kingdom. If he wants to come up with a palace, it''s the best time for him to join the team.


    The only chance, before Chang sun reacts, is to make this a firm fact.


    Of course, if Daxia is defeated, he and his relatives will become nine princesses, and the situation will be much more troublesome.


    However, no matter what, the ninth princess is the best person he can negotiate with. The reason is very simple. Whether he loses or wins, the ninth princess is the one who can influence the decision of the Xia emperor.


    The imperial edict of the Xia emperor is the only key to get him out of Weiyang palace.


    Now, what he needs to consider is how to persuade Xia Xinyu to ask for this imperial edict for him in front of the Xia emperor.


    Fortunately, the nine princesses come to Weiyang palace every morning and evening to greet their eldest grandson. It''s not hard to see her.


    Sure enough, at sunset, Xia Xinyu curls in. She is wearing a green smoky shirt, a skirt full of flowers, water mist and green grass. She is wearing a Qinshui thin smoky gauze. Her shoulders are cut into waist. Her muscles are like fat. Her Qi is like orchid. She is charming and boneless.


    There is no doubt that the ninth Princess of Daxia is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is only 16 years old, but she has already shown the beauty of the city.


    "Princess"


    while waiting on the road, Ning Chen happened to meet accidentally.


    Xia Xinyu recognizes the person in front of her and stops.


    Now the whole imperial city is known that a little eunuch named Ning Chen is in the limelight of the court hall, and repeatedly tries to frustrate the arrogance of the emissary of Zhenji kingdom.


    However, she knows that Ning Chen is still in the forbidden foot, however, in addition to the people in Weiyang palace, only she knows what''s going on.


    "Haven''t you lifted your foot ban yet?"


    Xia Xinyu asked curiously. According to the truth, it should have been forgiven for banning feet for such a great contribution.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen laughs awkwardly and doesn''t answer. Let alone abolish the ban on feet, even the one hundred taels of gold awarded by the emperor of Xia are confiscated by his eldest grandson.


    Xia Xinyu''s heart is clear. Naturally, she can see the meaning of Ning Chen''s smile. She can''t help but wonder what her mother is thinking.


    Wait a minute. Xia Xinyu suddenly takes a look at Ning Chen. She almost ignores that the latter should not appear here during the forbidden period.


    "Little father-in-law waiting here should have something to say." Xia Xinyu''s eyes like autumn water slightly narrowed and whispered.


    Ning Chen heart a shock, the nine princesses really don''t look as gentle and simple as the surface, think also, how can there be really simple people in this imperial palace.


    Now that the words have been said, Ning Chen doesn''t beat around the Bush any more, and says respectfully, "I want to get into the group of seeing off my parents, and I hope Princess nine can help me"


    Xia Xinyu frowns slightly. After a simple thought, she can understand that. She can''t help but wonder, "Why are you so persistent in going out of the palace and trying to escape again and again? Do you know if you are caught again this time, Even the queen mother can''t protect you "


    " I hope Princess nine can help me! " Ning Chen did not answer, but once again respectfully said.


    "Why do I want to help you?" Xia Xinyu no longer asked, indifferent way.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "I can do my best to help Da Xia win the third game. In this way, Da Xia can not only keep Bai ruoyuan, but also the princess doesn''t have to go to a foreign country"


    Xia Xin flashed a strange color in her eyes and asked, "how do you know that you can win, and how do you know that other ministers of Da Xia can''t do it"


    "what people see "It''s true," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Understatement of a word, although deep cover edge, but still hard to hide the tone of that deep-seated pride, Ning Chen will not be arrogant, but also will not belittle.


    After two lives, he has not only increased his age.


    Old but not dead is for the demon, according to the truth, his present situation and the monster is not bad.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a character as you around my mother." Xia Xinyu looks at Ning Chen in front of her eyes, and suddenly turns her mouth with a smile and says softly.


    "Princess Muzan"


    after Ning Chen put down his disguise, he no longer put on a respectful look and replied faintly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Queen Mother''s place to ask for her love. As for your condition, I''ll seriously consider it." Xia Xinyu smiles softly, and immediately begins to walk towards the former eldest grandson''s dormitory.


    When Xia Xinyu leaves, Ning Chen is relieved. The women in the palace are not fuel-efficient lamps. They can never die.


    However, he believes that Xia Xinyu will have a balance. After all, the conditions he asked for are just a matter of one sentence for her. It is not a wise choice to break the promise and force him to stay.


    Xia Xinyu has been in the palace for 16 years. Naturally, he knows this truth better than anyone else. He is also confident that if Xia Xinyu does not keep her promise, he will make her pay enough in the future.He respects his eldest grandson, and even dare not speak out in front of him. That''s because he has the kindness of knowing and defending him, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the discrimination and bullying of other people.


    After all, he has never been a man who can swallow his anger.


    After finishing what he should do, Ning Chen remembers that he didn''t thank him for his help last night.


    Besides, he still couldn''t understand the text behind the gold paper.


    He worried that if he continued to practice like this, he would become an idiot one day.


    The more you think about it, the more wrong you feel. Ning Chen takes out the golden paper in his arms and takes a look at it. However, he walks toward the residence of lime.


    Compared with prince and princess, he still likes to get along with lime. Although he is fierce, he is fierce and lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    In beizhangyuan, the night has come earlier than that of the Central Plains. Under the stars, one army tent after another strides across the border of beizhangyuan. The horses are puffing and white in the night wind.


    In the army tent, a burst of light cough came out. Fan Lingyue was sitting in front of the desk. On this not too cold October night, he was wearing a thick mink cloak. His delicate and beautiful face was morbid pale, which made people feel very sad.


    "How" all listen to the moon and ask.


    "Barely pulled a game" aside, the young general respectfully returned.


    "Unexpected variables"


    fan Lingyue sighed that the fate of Da Xia had already been defeated, but unexpectedly, the troublemaker came out and let her arrangement change again.


    "Can we find out if there was one of the people who came out of the palace with the eldest sun Wuyou that day?" Fan Lingyue continued to ask.


    "It has been found out that there is a man," the young general replied.


    "Fantastic"


    anyone who listens to the silence of the moon and becomes a eunuch in the palace makes no sense in emotion and reason.


    Moreover, it can not be false, let alone the plan of the Xia emperor or the eldest grandson. The reason is very simple. No emperor will be broad-minded enough to let a fake eunuch enter the harem.


    Although the mind of Lingyue is like a demon, it is not a God after all. Naturally, there are things that can''t be guessed. Moreover, ningchen''s origin can''t be pure any more, and there is no secret. However, it is because of this that Lingyue can''t figure out the problem.


    On the desk, there is a piece of green cloth spread out, on which all the things about Ning Chen''s identity from the investigation of the North Mongolian secret line are clearly written.


    Ordinary background, ordinary experience, parents died early, no family, read for a few years, but no outstanding performance, half a month ago, due to life forced had to sign up for the palace eunuch.


    Fan Lingyue closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then immediately said to the general around him, "force him out of the palace"


    "yes" the general saluted and answered.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the most terrible military strategist in the world. Otherwise, he will think about going out of the palace.


    At the moment, Ning Chen is standing in front of the room of lime, knocking on the door, no one should, and knocking again, still no one should.


    "Shouldn''t be"


    Ning Chen murmured. As long as he was in the Weiyang palace, he didn''t need to keep lime by his side. Therefore, most of the time, he would stay in his room.


    After waiting for a long time, Ning Chen goes back to his residence. Since it''s not a good time to come, he''ll make do with it by himself. Anyway, he can''t die. He should be strong.


    Ning Chen just left, in the room, lime suddenly opened his eyes, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, unexpectedly is traction old injury attack again.


    "I''m still too impatient" sighed, and lime wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, unable to say.


    There have been so many things happening recently that she feels more and more necessary to recover her strength. It''s just that she was injured too much last time and suffered a great deal of physical and mental damage. If she wants to recover, it can''t be done in one day or two.


    There are a lot of people around him, but there are not many people who can really trust him. After she was injured, she spent most of her time healing, and the burden on him became heavier.


    "If only he could use it"


    there was a flash of fatigue in her eyes. In fact, she and her eldest grandson had talked about Ning Chen more than once. Except for her disorderly behavior, Ning Chen''s demeanor was really amazing.


    Unfortunately, this guy always wants to run, which really gives them a headache.


    It is neither evil nor perfect. There are a lot of problems, but there is no real place to start.


    She knows that the eldest sun is a person who cherishes talent and is more affectionate. Otherwise, he would not forgive Ning Chen again and again in a rage. This time, the most important reason is that he wants to take it in and give up the idea of going out of the palace.


    However, what she and her eldest grandson didn''t expect was that Ning Chen shocked the people all over the world in his performance against the envoys of Zhenji kingdom. He was so intelligent and brilliant.


    If you think about it, I''m afraid the most peaceful place in the whole imperial city is Weiyang palace. The sudden rise of Ning Chen has already set off a storm outside. However, in Weiyang palace, there is not even a small wave.


    She can see out, rather Chen oneself didn''t take seriously, in addition to empress Niang confiscated his one hundred Liang gold appear to be a little distressed, other of, didn''t go to heart at all.


    Qingyuexuan, in the middle of Weiyang palace, the ninth princess left after asking for An''an. However, the eldest grandson''s bedroom was still lit all night. In the East, the room in Qingling was also lit by candlelight. Only Ning Chen''s room, which was farthest away, put out the light early. I don''t know whether it was sleeping or what.


    It''s just dawn, and the court meeting is about to begin. Ning Chen is called by a little eunuch. For the first time, the eldest grandson takes the initiative to take him to the temple. Unfortunately, it''s a little early. Someone looks sleepy, and the eldest is reluctant.


    Compared with the previous two times, this time Chang Sun reported quite a lot of expectations to Ning Chen, but he couldn''t see this guy''s lazy appearance that he didn''t care about anything. He wanted to reprimand him and swallowed it.Not far away, the envoys of the kingdom of Zhenji came with five white robed Confucian students. They were all young. They looked about 20 years old at most. However, they were not very scholarly. They looked more like fortune tellers than Confucian students.


    The spirit of Ning Chen came all at once. If we talk about Confucian scholars, the Confucian School of Daxia was prosperous and prosperous, and the great Confucian of Manchu Dynasty. Taizhigong, one of the three gongs, was the leader of the Confucian School of that dynasty. It can be said that the most important thing for Daxia was Confucian scholars. If the envoys of Zhenji country really want to fight for knowledge, it''s no different from looking for abuse.


    What''s more, this game is not about luck or luck. Are these four guys really fortune tellers?


    He is not familiar with the fortune teller. However, he has met an ox man. When he went out to buy shoes with Li Er, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the one he met. Later, he thought that he really had two brushes.


    The magic stick said that he couldn''t run away, and he was caught by lime.


    It''s really 360 lines. It''s No. 1 in every line. Since we know that true Qi exists, fortune tellers are not something that people can''t accept.


    The emperor of Xia is still sitting on the highest dragon chair in Tianyu hall, with a dignified face without a trace of laughter. As the most powerful emperor in the world, his every move will cause the world shaking. The emperor of Xia, no matter what generation, will not lose the name of the emperor.


    After Ning Chen entered the palace with his eldest grandson, he took the initiative to look at them. All the ministers knew that the little eunuch was really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have been attracted by all parties.


    Unfortunately, he is a eunuch.


    Because the eunuchs of the former dynasty had been in disorder, the suppression of the eunuchs was very serious, and it was almost impossible for the eunuchs to be in power. Therefore, the emperor of Xia only paid a hundred taels of gold for Ning Chen''s great contribution.


    At that time, Ning Chen didn''t care about these. What he cared about was the hundred taels of gold.


    As always, the court meeting is boring, especially the disgusting face of the ambassador of Zhenji kingdom. However, the third question is really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Maze!


    There is a labyrinth in the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, which was built by craftsmen of the previous dynasty. It''s hard to know why such a labyrinth was built in the palace. However, the world knows that the structure of this labyrinth is extremely complex. After entering it, you don''t want to be able to come out in three or five days. The third question of the envoys of Zhenji kingdom is very simple, that is, who comes out first, who comes out first We win.


    According to the truth, this topic is cheap. After all, it''s a labyrinth in the palace. The terrain is more or less familiar, and it''s much better than Zhenji country.


    However, all fools know that things are not so simple, besides, there is no fool present.


    The problem is that the five white robed Confucians brought by the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom have a god stick face. If it''s OK, ghosts don''t believe it.


    "It''s really a test of luck"


    a Confucian minister in the temple sighed that this labyrinth can be left in three or five days if it''s lucky, and it''s normal to starve in it if it''s not lucky.


    The rest is very simple, that is, to select a person to go in. However, this person will be more careful.


    The eyes of the ministers subconsciously look at Ning Chen, not really expecting anything, but this little eunuch has given them too much shock, again, no wonder.


    Seeing the crowd, Ning Chen smiles shyly, lowers his head and says nothing.


    If someone can pass this pass, don''t look for him. Anyway, the agreement between him and the ninth princess is to win. As for who is going to break through the pass and fight strange, it''s not so important.


    Looking at the performance of his ministers, Xia Huang frowned unconsciously and said lightly, "who can recommend himself?"


    Your highness, a great Confucian wants to go out, but he is held by another Confucian minister and shakes his head gently. This is not the time to show his loyalty. No matter how hard the game is, the loss of Daxia will be great.


    In front of the column, Xiyu Gong, who was dressed in noble and gorgeous clothes, glanced at the five people behind the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom, and then whispered, "Taizhi, these five people are not simple"


    "the art of five body common heart, er''er Xiaodao, is not on the table." Taizhi Gong, who is dressed in a plain and pure Confucian robe, has no change in appearance, but is calm.


    "If you have mental calculation but don''t have heart, you will lose a while first." Jingwu Gong interjected and said honestly.


    After a simple dialogue, Sangong did not return to silence again. He quietly watched the development of the situation. They would not interfere in this matter.


    "Do you have a way?"


    The minister''s inaction makes the eldest grandson dissatisfied. He looks at Ning Chen and asks.


    "It depends on whether the empress and her majesty give up"


    Ning Chen smiles a little embarrassed. His method is a little more violent and shameless, but it''s better to use it.


    "What do you mean?" asked Chang sun strangely.


    Ning Chen Fu ear came forward, said a few words, suddenly, the eldest son''s face changed again and again, gloomy almost can thunder and rain.


    "Sure!" The eldest sun asked.


    "Almost" Ning Chen made a mistake of modesty again.


    "Well?" Chang sun''s eyes narrowed and a dangerous light flashed inadvertently."One hundred percent" Ning Chen heart a tight, immediately change the tone.


    "Sure, you go to prepare, the rest of the palace and his majesty said," the eldest sun calmed down.


    "Is" rather Chen should way, immediately leave from behind the hall.


    After the main hall, Ning Chen gathered around a general dressed in green ink armour and said two words. Then, they looked at each other and laughed in collusion. They rushed to the direction of Tai hospital together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Too hospital, while looking for things in the mountain of medicine stones, Ling Xiao complains, "Ning Chen, is it OK in the end"


    "of course, I can''t, what can I do for you"


    in another pile of medicine stones, Ning Chen shows half of his head and answers.


    "Cough, it''s choking me"


    Ling Xiao coughed a few times, and he wanted to die because of the choking smell.


    "Don''t look for me next time. It''s too painful. It''s better to have a fight with someone."


    "vulgar"


    Ning Chen didn''t lift his head, but put up a finger behind the hill and said contemptuously.


    "General Ling, when can you step into the congenitally


    "Keke"


    Ling Xiao coughed again. This time, he was not choked by the taste of the medicine stone, but frightened by Ning Chen''s words.


    "First of all, you think congenitally is Chinese cabbage. As far as I know, no one can enter congenitally except the dean of tiancang Academy in Daxia"


    "what''s your realm?" Ning Chen pulled out a piece of saltpeter and asked casually.


    "Eight products the day after tomorrow" Ling Xiao returns with pride.


    "I despise you"


    Ning Chen once again put up a finger, only eight grades, not enough lime.


    "You know what a fart"


    Ling Xiao disdains to argue with him. He can be the commander of the first army in the eight grade master of Daxia. He is in the palace, where the strong are gathered, so he doesn''t show his mountain.


    "I''ve got the first grade, I just practiced it two days ago"


    "


    Ling Xiao is speechless. He really has no way to refute this. Heaven pities him. He suffered a lot to enter the martial arts first class. Who ever thought that this guy could enter this class without knowing anything.


    "You are lucky that" Ling Xiao is unconvinced, still can''t help but reply.


    "Good luck is also a skill, you see, the emissary of the big pancake country, this game is not fighting luck." Ning Chen straightened up, beat his sore waist, and said.


    "Yes, why do you call it big pie country?" Ling Xiao said strangely.


    "This all can''t see, you didn''t discover their person all grew a big pie face?" rather Chen naturally reply a way.


    "Brother, you are so talented." Ling Xiao gives a thumbs up and praises.


    "False name" is the modest way of Ning Chen.


    "By the way, I also asked you, what''s the use of looking for these things?" Ling Xiao covered his nose.


    "You''ll know in a moment, general Ling, please do something"


    "say"


    "don''t let others know what we''re looking for today, even the eldest grandson No, even if the queen asked, you said you don''t know, put the responsibility on me. "Ning Chen raised his head and said.


    "Ask what?" Ling Xiao face dew difference, ask a way.


    "Do you know the plague?"


    "I know"


    "the consequences of this thing are much more terrible than the plague. People are greedy, and sometimes they will do anything to achieve their goals," Ning Chen sighs.


    Ling Xiao is shocked in the heart, struggling a turn, still nodded, Ning Chen words in the obscure expression of meaning, he probably also understood some, if really so, this thing really can''t spread out.


    "Thank you very much," said Ning Chen. He believed in Ling Xiao''s character. However, even if the things they were looking for today were known by changsun and xiahuang, it was not so easy to find the right formula.


    for this reason, he also deliberately took a lot of things, and even he let Ling Xiao are looking for a few kinds of medicinal stones are mostly useless things, the purpose is to disturb the palace''s eye liner audio-visual.


    There is no certain thing in this world. In case it may happen, he has to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Of course, the only and most important reason is that he doesn''t want to die, and this formula is a life preserver. As long as it doesn''t leak out, his head can be preserved.


    They tossed about for a long time and turned the whole hospital over. However, there was a message and keepsake from their eldest grandson. They did not dare to ask, so they had to let them toss about.


    Chang sun doesn''t want to return the jade pendant. Ning Chen carries it by himself. It''s easy to use. It must have the same effect as the gold medal.


    In fact, the eldest grandson''s good intentions are not that she forgot, but that she knows Ning Chen is a trouble maker. If one day she doesn''t have time to help her, this jade pendant can save her life for a while.


    "Cough, it''s almost over, withdraw"


    Ning Chen finds the last thing, grabs it on a pile of things and immediately gets up.


    "Good"


    Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it for a long time. Hearing Ning Chen''s voice, he grabbed things and left without saying a word.


    "Where to go"


    after taking two steps, Ling Xiao suddenly stops and sees Ning Chen with a look of disdain, scratching his head.


    "Workshop" Ning Chen despises the road.


    "So far?" Ling Xiao is not willing to say.


    "You can''t go, I didn''t force you" rather Chen full don''t care way, have ability you don''t go."Ha ha, it''s just a talk"


    Ling Xiao laughs bitterly. How dare he not go? Ning Chen says that the key is that there is someone on this guy.


    Time is pressing, two people dare not delay, and hurry to the workshop.


    In the Tianyu palace, when the palace maid came up to pour wine, the eldest grandson "accidentally" knocked over the wine glass, reprimanded the palace maid for two sentences, dipped her fingers in the wine, and secretly wrote the word "Tuo" behind the wine pot.


    Because of the angle problem, Zhenji kingdom can''t see anything, but the Xia emperor sitting on the high dragon chair can see clearly.


    "Emissary, how about an additional 50% of my bet with you? I can use Bai ruoyuan''s four-and-a-half-year use right to gamble on the thirty thousand horses of Zhenji kingdom"


    the emperor of Xia said calmly, which shocked all the ministers on the scene. At this moment, even the three gongs were surprised. Under such unfavorable conditions, it was not intentional to increase the bet.


    Hearing the words of the Xia emperor, the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom frowned slightly and thought in their hearts, but they didn''t understand what the Xia emperor was thinking.


    According to the truth, the emperor of Xia increased his bets at this time, either by bluffing and forcing him to give way, or he was really sure of winning.


    Zhenji''s total reserves of war horses are less than 40000, which is still accumulated after purchasing from different places through various channels for so many years. It''s the limit to take 20000 as a bet, and it''s impossible to have more.


    Although he has absolute confidence in the five people behind him, he can''t raise the price and bet arbitrarily.


    "Emperor Xia, let me think about it for a moment." zhenjiguo couldn''t figure out where the problem was, and he looked very serious.


    "Can" Xia Huang nodded, quasi road.


    Under his seat, Chang sun sneered. The position of his station determines his vision. Zhenji is a tiny country, and it is doomed that no matter how smart his emissary is, he will get out of this limitation.


    Daxia has a vast territory. It can afford to gamble and lose.


    When the envoys of Zhenji thought about it, the officials of Daxia were also pondering the emperor''s mind. For the first time, they found that they really could not understand their emperor.


    As time goes by, the emperor Xia on the Dragon chair doesn''t urge him, and the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom below are changing all the time. It has to be said that the offer of the emperor Xia is very tempting. Bai ruoyuan''s right to use it for nearly five years makes it hard for him to refuse. However, it''s also hard to bear the cost.


    War horses are different from ordinary horses. Like Daxia, Zhenji kingdom does not have the same sweat blood horses as the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. It can produce a large number of war horses. Ten thousand war horses need more than 100000 horses to cultivate and select.


    The yield of war horses is always one in ten, otherwise Daxia would not gamble with such an important place as Bai ruoyuan.


    After a lot of waiting, the messenger of Zhenji Kingdom finally sighed. He admitted that he still couldn''t persuade himself to gamble happily. Zhenji Kingdom couldn''t compete with Daxia after all. They couldn''t afford such a big price.


    "Niang Niang, can" at this time, rather Chen quietly walked to come back, indicated a way.


    The eldest sun nodded his head and immediately nodded to the emperor, indicating that he was ready.


    "Emissary, is there a final conclusion?" Xia Huang asked.


    The envoy of Zhenji kingdom came out and said in a deep voice, "the proposal of Xia emperor is very attractive, but I''m ordered to come here, and I can''t change the meaning of the Lord. I hope you''ll forgive me"


    "so I don''t ask for it. The bet is the same as before. Come and drive Zhengqi Palace"


    "obey the order"


    all the ministers kneel down and immediately leave Tianyu palace and walk towards Zhengqi palace.


    Zhengqi palace, a strange palace built by craftsmen of the former dynasty, has four gates in the southeast, northwest and North. It seems ordinary, but only those who have entered know that it is almost impossible to come out unless they mark the way back.


    Gambling is very simple, each choose a palace door to go in, as long as from another Palace door out.


    The emissary of Zhenji Kingdom sent one of the five white robed Confucian scholars into the hall. When he arrived at Daxia, Ning Chen came out to fight against the thunder.


    Ning Chen is carrying a big bag. It has all kinds of dry food, water and dried meat. This is borrowed from the imperial dining room.


    The emissary of Zhenji Kingdom sneered, but he didn''t care. Even if you prepare ten days of dry food, the five heavenly hearts have already calculated it. If it goes well, half an hour will be enough.


    "Lose you don''t have to come out" see Ning Chen back of this big bag of things, eldest grandson brow a wrinkly, airway.


    "If you win, let me out of the palace?" Ning Chen tiny shame a smile, finally try a way.


    "We''ll talk about it then," Chang Sun said faintly.


    Ning Chen is not disappointed. He grunts two times in his heart. He knows it will be this result. Anyway, he has found another way out. It''s too late for Chang sun to stop him.


    They entered the palace at the same time. Behind the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom, the four heavenly hearts stood in front of the Palace door. With their hands together, their body was full of spiritual light, and their four images were psychic. They telepathized with the white robed Confucians who entered Zhengqi palace. With the change of distance between the five people, they quickly guided them to find the most correct way.


    "The art of five bodies and one mind"


    in the middle of the summer, a military general finally saw it and cried out in shock. In front of him, the emperor of Xia and his eldest grandson were worried. It seems that they underestimated the messengers of Zhenji kingdom. With such five people, the victory of the great Xia was very small."Empress, can you be sure"


    the emperor of Xia said with a dignified look.


    The eldest grandson''s eyes narrowed slightly, but when he hesitated, he saw the lime beside him nodding seriously. Finally, he sighed and said, "I believe him"


    after hearing the speech, the Xia emperor nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    At this moment, suddenly, in front of the strange hall, there was an explosion. The sky was shaking, and then there was another explosion.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    in less than a quarter of an hour, one explosion after another kept ringing in Zhengqi hall. Before people could react, a dusty figure ran out of the palace gate in the West.


    "Kekekeke"


    after getting out of the palace, Ning Chen has no time to pay attention to other things. He is coughing and patting the dust on his body. The power of the black fire ~ medicine is so frightening. Fortunately, he runs fast.


    Outside the hall, people were stunned. They couldn''t help the officials of Daxia. Even the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom couldn''t come back from this day''s shaking.


    "Your Majesty, we have won"


    at this moment, Chang sun''s mouth finally passed a smile and whispered.


    "Good"


    the emperor of Xia resisted the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice, as long as there are war horses, his son is not afraid of anyone!


    On one side, the emissary of Zhenji Kingdom turned pale and trembled, unable to believe this fact.


    Why is the winning game like this?


    What was the previous explosion, such earth shaking movement, in addition to congenital strong, other people absolutely can not do!


    However, the little eunuch was definitely not a congenitally strong man, and he did not feel any sense of terror and oppression in Zhengqi palace.


    "Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Zhenjiguo lost not only 20000 war horses, but also the ability to build up a large-scale army in ten years.


    With the agreement in black and white and the seal of the Lord of Zhenji, Zhenji can''t go back.


    The most important thing is that Daxia is the strongest country in the world. If anyone dares to repent, the 200000 black feather army of Buyi marquis will no longer be a garrison.


    The rest is the work of the ministers of the great Xia Dynasty. Most of the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty are stationed outside, and the rest of the imperial city are basically civilian generals and Confucian ministers, but it is enough to deal with these things.


    Ning Chen finished his own thing, in addition to cultivation, is waiting for the Xia emperor''s will.


    Finally, on the third day, the Xia emperor''s will came down. Xia Miaoyu, the daughter of the prince of China, was granted the title of Miaoyu princess. She went to Zhenji country to make peace with her relatives. Ning Chen''s name was written on the list of seeing her off.


    Changsun and Qingling were stunned when they heard the edict, especially changsun, who was even more shocked when he was angry!


    After staying in the palace for such a long time, she can''t guess what the reason is. Ning Chen''s name is obviously added temporarily. It''s dispensable. It''s obvious that someone is pleading for help when Xia Huang adds it.


    In this palace, Ning Chen can contact, and can affect the summer emperor, only one person, nine princess.


    "Good, good!"


    In the main hall of Weiyang palace, the eldest sun stood in the hall, his face turned green and said in a fierce voice, "come on, go and bring Ning Chen"


    "I''ll go." she was worried and asked.


    "You stay here" the eldest grandson was angry, and she was more strict with the tone of lime. She knew that Ning Chen had a good relationship with lime, so she couldn''t let it go.


    After a short time, Ning Chen came slowly, with a calm face. He didn''t have a shy smile in the past, and he didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Empress"


    Ning Chen knelt down for the first time and kowtowed respectfully.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s arrival, the eldest sun was even more angry. He slapped the table and said in an angry voice, "can''t you wait to go"


    Ning Chen raised his head and said calmly, "Niang Niang, you must know that my character is not suitable for the palace. As long as I stay here, I will get into trouble sooner or later"


    "can''t the empress of summer protect you! What are you afraid of! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to drop the cup on the table on the former''s face.


    "I''m afraid I''ll make a big trouble one day. The first one who wants to cut my head is Niang Niang you." Ning Chen sighs softly and says.


    "Bang!" The eldest grandson''s anger is unbearable. He grabs the teacup and throws it at Ning Chen. With a slap, the teacup hits his forehead and splashes out a piece of blood.


    "You''re so disappointing to our palace"


    looking at Ning Chen''s face full of blood, he still refuses to bow his head. His eldest son trembles and closes his eyes. He is disappointed.


    "Nine princesses arrive"


    just at this moment, Xia Xinyu comes. As soon as she enters the hall, she sees this scene and is shocked again.


    She thought that her mother would be angry, but she didn''t expect that she would be so angry.


    "Kneel down!"


    The eldest sun suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Xia Xinyu and said harshly.


    Xia Xinyu''s face changed slightly. She knelt down obediently. She was shocked. It was the first time that she saw her mother in such a big fire.


    In this palace, everyone puts on a disguise for themselves, and the real emotion is seldom shown. The mother''s feeling represents the real anger.


    "You are so brave. Your mother has trained you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that all your scheming will come to her"


    the eldest grandson looks at Xia Xinyu with anger. The person beside her is really good!


    Anger to the extreme to hate, eldest son hate two people, also hate themselves, hate their indisputable, even hate their own unknown.


    However, the ship is done and the imperial edict has been issued. Even if she comes out, the emperor of Xia can''t take back the imperial edict. You don''t have a joke and can''t change it because of anyone.


    Seeing off relatives is set at the end of the month, less than 20 days away from now, which means Ning Chen is less than 20 days away from the palace.


    The eldest grandson felt tired and didn''t want to pursue any more. He sat on the main seat, waved his hand and said, "since you choose to help him out of the palace, the rest of the five months of foot ban will be borne by you. Step back"


    "mother" Xia Xinyu was shocked and lost her color.


    "Back off!" Chang sun clapped the table and said harshly.


    "Yes" Xia Xinyu reluctantly saluted and immediately got up and left.


    This time, it was her miscalculation.


    Xia Xinyu leaves, and Ning Chen is the only one on her knees. Lime stands aside, but she doesn''t dare to plead. She knows the disappointment of the queen, and even she doesn''t understand Ning Chen''s behavior.


    Even if you want to go out of the palace, you may not be able to succeed if you ask for the empress''s grace. There is no need to rush out of the palace by any means.


    Looking at Ning Chen''s bloody face before kneeling down, the eldest sun remembered the scenes that had happened since he entered the palace. He forced down his anger and said in a deep voice, "this palace will give you one last chance. If you admit your mistake and come back honestly after seeing off your relatives, nothing has happened in this palace."Ning Chen sighs deeply and doesn''t say a word. The matter has come to this point. How can he turn back.


    If he doesn''t want to die in the palace, he must get out as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell his eldest grandson about all these things, so he had to keep it a secret all the time.


    "Good, good!"


    The eldest son got up in anger and walked out of the hall with a black face.


    Lime takes a complicated look at Ning Chen kneeling on the ground. Without saying a word, she leaves with her eldest grandson.


    Ning Chen kneels on the ground, speechless, so has been kneeling, bitter heart, guilt, also sad.


    Since the sunset, the lamp has been on in changsun''s bedroom. In the main hall of Weiyang, Ning Chen still hasn''t got up, and the maid of honor has come several times. After putting on the candle, she leaves in a hurry. No one dares to stay for a moment.


    Both of them refuse to give way. Chang sun is waiting for Ning Chen to admit his mistake. However, what he gets in return is disappointment again and again.


    Ning Chen is not unwilling to admit his mistake, but can''t admit it, because he really can''t come back. He can cheat people all over the world, but he doesn''t want to cheat his eldest grandson.


    In front of the back garden, Qingling stands in her room and looks at the brightly lit main hall and the eldest grandson''s bedroom. Her heart is extremely complicated. She knows that both the empress and Ning Chen are stubborn people. This time, she really can''t go back.


    She doesn''t understand, with rather Chen''s disposition how can choose this road.


    Not only Qingling didn''t understand, but even the eldest grandson in his bedroom was wondering why Ning Chen was a very easy person to understand soon after he entered the palace. He was smart, proud, grateful and sometimes stubborn.


    However, why on earth made him so eager to leave the palace.


    Little by little, changsun and Qingling didn''t sleep all night. Ning Chen also knelt in the main hall of Weiyang all night. People who don''t understand can''t understand why, but people who understand can''t say.


    At daybreak, Chang sun had something to deal with. When he left Weiyang palace, he was accompanied by lime. When he passed the main hall of Weiyang palace, Chang sun had an obvious walk, but he didn''t stop.


    What happened in Weiyang palace soon spread out. Everyone in the palace knew that the empress was furious yesterday. The little eunuch who has been in the limelight recently has been kneeling in the main hall of Weiyang palace all night, but no one knows the reason.


    In addition, another matter has also attracted a lot of attention. It is said that this time, Xia Miaoyu, the daughter of Prince Hua, asked for it. Prince Hua couldn''t help but agree.


    Xia Miaoyu has been granted the title of princess, and the wedding should be carried out according to the Royal Princess''s standard. The eldest grandson, as the empress of the Xia Dynasty and the head of the harem, has to have a look at all the dowry clothes. He is too busy to take care of other affairs.


    Ning Chen kneels in the main hall of Weiyang, and seems to be gradually forgotten. Even the Imperial Palace no longer pays attention to this matter. When he talks about it occasionally, he just sighs secretly. He feels sorry for this amazing little eunuch.


    It is said that the royal family is merciless. This is the best example. If you make a mistake, you will be killed.


    Three days later, Ning Chen fainted in the hall before dripping water. After hearing this, his hands trembled, but his face didn''t show emotion. After saying "take good care of your life", there was no following.


    However, from that day on, Chang sun no matter when he was traveling or busy in Weiyang palace, no longer let lime follow her.


    Ning Chen wakes up after fainting for a while. After adding some water and applying some medicine, it doesn''t matter. After that, she looks at the former''s pale face and dry lips. She can''t bear it and says, "what''s the trouble with you?"


    Ning Chen grins and says weakly, "I have to be sorry."


    "it''s not me that you should apologize, it''s your mother." she can''t bear it Live in Feibo road.


    "Ah" Ning Chen shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Must we go?"


    Seeing this, lime said no more, sighed softly and asked.


    "Must go!"


    Ning Chen nodded and replied.


    This is his only chance. If he guesses well, they will be examined again after the marriage.


    At that time, no one can protect him, and even the reputation of his eldest grandson will be affected.


    Two days later, Ning Chen''s health is almost good. When she comes back from the palace, she brings a strange herb. When she opens the box, she can feel a faint chill.


    "Take it," says lime.


    "What thing" rather Chen does not doubt to have him, heard to take to go down, extremely bitter, enter the whole body to grow cold.


    "Tianshuangcao" lime calmly explained, "the true Qi in your body is cold, and this tianshuangcao can help you to refine your foundation and speed up your cultivation"


    Ning Chen didn''t understand and asked curiously, "is it expensive?"


    "No silver," said the lime.


    I don''t want silver, but I want Lingyu, but there is no need to talk to him.


    "From today on, I''ll teach you body method. You''d better be mentally prepared"


    as she talks, she turns and walks out the door, "follow me."Ning Chen followed, all the way to the back garden, October has come, the garden full of flowers, autumn wind blowing, floating all over the sky.


    "Be optimistic"


    when the words fall, the body of lime moves. In an instant, the shadow flies like snow. In the falling flowers, it turns into a swaying boat, dancing in the wind without touching the body.


    Ning Chen is in the side to see of gape, cow person.


    Age is almost the same, how can the gap between people be so big.


    A moment later, lime stopped, looked at Ning Chen and asked calmly, "do you see the pace clearly?"


    Ning Chen suddenly shakes head, see clearly just strange.


    Lime didn''t care. She continued to ask, "how much do you see?"


    "Ha ha"


    Ning Chen scratched his head awkwardly, stepped forward two steps and drew a big circle on the ground.


    "Just see this step"


    "


    Lime face a cold, strong pressure anger just did not go up to hit people, this is where she started to stand.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, kicked off the right leg of the former, and said in an angry voice, "stand on one leg, don''t let me see you change another leg for an hour"


    Ning Chen''s painful mouth is straight, but he doesn''t dare to make a noise. Instead, he uses the air conditioner to stand on his left leg, and his body constantly shakes left and right.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen had already felt numb in his left leg, and his body was shaking more severely.


    However, when I saw the cold faced lime not far away, I shivered in my heart, and I still stood with my teeth biting.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Ning Chen seems to have been unable to feel his left leg, however, the knee is burning pain, this is the previous kneeling old injury, not good.


    Lime stands there, indifferent. She can see that Ning Chen''s knee injury doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Even if it hurts, it''s the guy who asked for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In two quarters of an hour, Ning Chen had reached the limit. His back was wet and he had to try to run the real Qi in the sea of Dantian Qi. He gathered little by little on his left leg, but the burning pain and emptiness on his left leg were alleviated a lot.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s steady stand again, lime nodded quietly. The use of true Qi needs to be understood by herself. No matter how much others say, it''s others'' own.


    She didn''t want to teach him moves, mainly because she didn''t want him to take the road of martial arts. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Once they set foot on this road, they never have a chance to turn back.


    The body method she wants to teach him is the easiest one to learn, which is different from the lightness skill. This body method focuses on moving and dodging in a small range. To put it bluntly, it is used to protect life.


    Ning Chen more or less guessed some pains of lime, so he didn''t complain about the bitterness and pain, just insisted on it.


    Half an hour later, the real Qi in the sea of Qi had been consumed to 7788. Ning Chen felt the piercing pain from his left leg again, and it became more and more intense.


    On one side, lime is always silent. Even though she knows Ning Chen has reached the limit, she doesn''t speak a word.


    However, Ning Chen finally insisted on it. People''s potential is infinite, especially when it comes to life, because he knows that every drop of sweat he shed today will give him a greater chance to survive in the future.


    He is afraid of death, so he can only fear hardship.


    At the same time, in the Imperial Palace, the Xia emperor sat on the Dragon chair and pondered silently. At the next moment, a figure appeared in the palace, as if coming out of the void.


    The emperor of Xia was not surprised, but asked, "how''s it going?"


    "no progress" His Royal Highness''s dark dragon Wei respectfully replied.


    Xia Huang''s brow wrinkled. How could it be so.


    "Your Majesty, the Department of natural science and technology and the workshop of the Ministry of industry have repeatedly confirmed that no matter how the 17 kinds of medicinal stones are mixed, they can not produce the explosion effect of that day," Dark Dragon said in a deep voice.


    The situation of that day shocked the government and the public. The whole Zhengqi palace was blown up, and a passageway was blown out.


    If Daxia can master this gift, there will be no one enemy in the world.


    Xia Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, carefully weighing the pros and cons.


    Originally, he took this opportunity to get rid of the little eunuch as soon as possible.


    It''s not wrong to have talent, but if you have talent you shouldn''t have, it shouldn''t exist in this world.


    There are too many eyes in the palace, and there is a queen to protect them. It''s not convenient to do it, whether it''s bright or dark. Just this time, Xinyu came to ask for permission, and he sent the little eunuch out of the palace.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that it was so difficult to try out this gift.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Xia Huang made up his mind and said calmly, "let Tian Gong Si and Gong Bu Fang continue to try. On the other hand, on the way to make peace, you follow secretly. Don''t let this Ning Chen have an accident"


    "yes"


    dark dragon Wei Yili is about to leave. He pauses again and asks, "Your Majesty, if there is any change, what should I do?


    Xia Huang''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, coldly spit out a word, "kill!"


    Such a divine thing can not be obtained by Daxia, but it must not be obtained by others. As a last resort, it will be completely disappeared and no one needs to obtain it.


    The dark dragon guards will lead the God meeting, and then leaves in silence.


    ------


    in the Far West, the space is shaking, like a mirage. A deserted temple appears and disappears from time to time. All of a sudden, a breath of supremacy comes and spreads from the temple. The pressure of terror is almost turned into substance, and the Earth continues to crack.


    "Welcome Mr. Wu"


    "welcome Mr. Wu"


    ... "


    In the shaking sound of welcome, the temple suddenly fell on the earth. The void was still. The heavy and simple gate of the temple slowly opened. At a glance, two rows of soldiers knelt on the ground in order, with their heads down. At the next moment, a powerful figure like a demon stepped onto the throne, turned around and sat down. Suddenly, the heaven and earth turned pale.


    "Long live Wu Jun"


    "long live Wu Jun"


    when Wu Jun leaves the pass, the generals return to their places, and the first temple is officially opened, which is awed by the power of the world. Thousands of years later, it reappears in the world.


    "The end of heaven"


    on the throne, ye Wujun opens his mouth. Suddenly, in the void, a fierce halberd appears and plunges into the earth.


    The halberd is in the end of the world.


    At the same time, the four sides felt that in an ordinary house of tiancang academy, the Dean stopped his pen, and his old eyes looked to the west, revealing a trace of sadness.


    In the north, in the imperial palace of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the national division woke up from entering Dingzhong and said calmly, "inform the military division that yewujun has left the pass!"


    "Yes"


    in the duer temple in the south, a dry old monk, who was chanting sutras, stopped for a moment, and then moved on.


    In the East, in the barren city not far from the great summer, a sword moves lightly, and there is no following.Soon after, a beautiful figure came, quietly took the sword of the city, the face of the city, let the desolate city such as add color.


    "This sword bears the shadow, and it belongs to you in the future." the wind of the barren city brings out a calm voice.


    "Thank you uncle," said Mu Chengxue respectfully.


    The change of the world is startling and peaceful. Only a few people at the top of the world feel the coming of this moment and give instructions at night, and the omen of sin appears.


    The first Hall of the Yongye cult comes out, and the most powerful military monarch comes back to the world with a look of awe at China and invincibility. The legendary strong and immortal demon body will finally start a war in the world again.


    Daxia, which occupies most of the territory of China, is the first to bear the brunt. Inevitably, it faces the strongest challenge. The first temple in the west, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, is as strong as Daxia, which is also unbearable.


    However, Ning Chen, who is in Weiyang palace, knows nothing about it and doesn''t need to know about it. Whether he is Wu Jun or Yongye cult, he is much higher than his ability and cognition at this time. He is not high enough, so the sky falls down and it''s not his turn.


    In fact, the body method of lime teaching is not simple at all, because he wants to learn it in 15 days. What he has to accept is that he is not a genius.


    Lime is very patient, although sometimes very fierce, very violent, but still very patient.


    Ten days is really short. Fifteen days later, Ning Chen didn''t change his mind. He is still a rookie in martial arts, and his body method is very good. However, everything is difficult at the beginning. As a rookie who has just come into contact with martial arts, he can''t ask too much.


    In the summer, the sending off troops were ready to go. There were 500 riders in the imperial army. They were magnificent and powerful.


    Ning Chen kneels at the gate of Chang sun''s bedroom, kowtows three times silently, and immediately gets up and leaves.


    He was ordered by the emperor of Xia to be the servant of Princess Miaoyu. He had to report half a day in advance.


    "Niang Niang, he''s gone." in the bedroom, lime sighed.


    When she and Ning Chen knew each other these days, they could see what is called rebellious and bold. In this palace, Ning Chen was the only one who didn''t kneel before the summer emperor. Even when he first saw the empress, he didn''t kneel before.


    Chang sun quietly looked at the door of the hall without saying a word. After a long silence, he calmly got up and said, "come on, let''s go with the palace to see off the witty words"


    "yes" lime nodded and followed.


    Tianyu hall, in front of the stone steps paved with white marble and the hall of emperor Xia, overlooks the vast family seeing off team below. With deep and calm eyes and oppressive momentum, it''s hard to believe that this is the most mediocre emperor of Xia for thousands of years.


    On both sides of the Xia emperor''s back, the eldest grandson and ten thousand concubines sat under the canopy. One was noble and the other was gorgeous, which made all the officials below dare not look up.


    Under the stone steps, five hundred imperial soldiers knelt down together. Their armor was clanging and black.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor"


    "long live the emperor, long live the emperor"


    the deafening voice broke the sky, the emperor of Xia stretched out his hand, and the voice stopped, and his royal highness was in a terrible silence.


    Xia Huang spoke and said, "let''s go"


    "let''s go"


    in front of the seeing off team, a general wrapped in black armor drank, and immediately the horses neighed, and the five hundred guards rushed forward with the escort team.


    In the procession, next to a gorgeous carriage, Ning Chen looks back at the eldest grandson and lime in front of Tianyu hall. A touch of sadness flashed in his heart. This time, maybe it''s really a farewell.


    Fortunately, he met his eldest grandson after entering the palace. Unfortunately, he had to leave.


    All the way to the East, after the 500 imperial guards, the maids, eunuchs, carts and carts, the whole procession was no less than five miles from the beginning to the end.


    Ning Chen''s position is in the center of the procession, and beside her is princess Miaoyu''s carriage. For this woman, people in the world are strange. Today, the emperor of Xia is kind to his brothers. Of course, the premise is that you princes have enough self-knowledge.


    At the time of emperor Xia''s accession to the throne, the prince of China gave up his official duties and became his king of ease. He rarely appeared in front of people. Therefore, people in the world know little about the daughter of the prince of China.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about these at all. He just cares about how he can run away unconsciously. As for seeing off relatives, there are so many people who have given them away, and it''s not bad for him.


    However, when he saw a faint old figure in the black carriage behind him, he had to temporarily suppress the idea of running away.


    The figure in the car was very quiet. He never said a word all the way. Through the curtain blown by the wind, Ning Chen saw an old man, dressed in green, sitting in the carriage, with a sword lying on his leg. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath. It didn''t look strange.


    Ning Chen heart sigh, whenever so can pack of is not sword person, is cheap person, very obvious, this one belongs to the former.


    It seems that the emperor of Xia is still very concerned about this peace. He not only sent 500 imperial guards to escort him, but also specially arranged such a high master beside the princess.It''s impossible to run for a short time. Ning Chen''s mind moves and decides to break into the enemy first, and then look for opportunities to take advantage of.


    "Master, are you thirsty?"


    "Master, are you hungry?"


    "Master, have a fruit"


    "master,..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, Ning Chen went to the old man every three to five to show his hospitality.


    The old man began to be silent all the time. Then he continued to be silent. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. With a wave of direct breath, he shook Ning Chen out of the carriage.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ning Chen''s patience. He didn''t expect that a person''s face could be thick enough to be so unscrupulous and crazy.


    So, five days later, the old man compromised and let Ning Chen nag on the carriage and talk nonsense endlessly.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care that the old man ignores him. It''s better to have a carriage than to walk below.


    As for the princess, he was never summoned.


    "Master, you have a good sword. Can you lend it to me?"


    Said tired, rather Chen eyes on the sword in front of the old man, curious, see the old man didn''t object, then stretched out his hand to want to have a look.


    "Shua"


    at this moment, the sword light flashed and lit up the whole carriage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Ning Chen''s body froze, the sleeve stabbed a, turn into all over the sky fragment, instantaneously less than half sleeve.


    Ning Chen jumped up and pointed to the old man, who was about to curse the street, but he swallowed it again.


    He dare not!


    Ning Chen sat down in anger and poured half a pot of tea to suppress Ren Du''s tumultuous anger. He wanted to respect the old and love the young. The old man didn''t know how to love the young, so he didn''t care about him.


    Endure, must endure!


    However, he did not get nothing. At least, he was proved that he could not beat the old man


    It''s a long way to go, and practice still needs efforts.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Ning Chen did not argue with the old man. He spent most of his time in the carriage practicing the mental skills on the golden paper and running the real Qi in the sea of Qi over and over again.


    It''s not easy to recover the quietness in the carriage. Naturally, the old man won''t go to Guan ningchen to do anything. Moreover, the martial arts rookie of the first grade is really not worth noticing.


    On the tenth day, the procession of seeing off relatives had gone out for more than 700 Li, far away from the imperial city of the summer, and entered an endless wasteland.


    Now it''s late autumn, and the silence of the wasteland is even more desolate. When the cold night comes, it makes people feel a chill that is difficult to understand.


    "Ouch"


    "ouch"


    the wolves in the wasteland howl to the moon, which makes the camping team nervous. As we all know, the most terrible thing in the wasteland is not tigers and leopards, but wolves.


    The wild wolf is cunning and ruthless by nature. It is the best predator at night. It is the devil on the wasteland. It is very difficult to survive when it meets.


    There are many things in this world that can''t be provoked. One of them is the wolves in the wasteland. Once provoked, this vengeful and cruel animal will follow like a maggot, and will never stop until it reaches its goal.


    Fortunately, the troop of seeing off relatives is large enough, with more than a thousand people and 500 forbidden troops, the general wolves dare not provoke at will.


    It turned out that the night was quiet and nothing happened.


    The summer imperial army is not an ordinary army. You can feel the different atmosphere of oppression several miles apart. Even the strong martial arts do not want to touch its edge easily.


    In the past, it was impossible for the emperor of Xia to see off his relatives with the imperial guards. However, it also showed how much the emperor of Xia attached importance to the peace between Daxia and Zhenji. Daxia needed the stability of the northeast border, so that he could concentrate on the northern Mongolian royal court in the north and the Yongye cult in the West.


    Daxia has the most powerful force in the world, and it has enough advantages in the face of any party, but it does not mean that Daxia is fearless of anyone. Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years, but it can never attribute the people of the world to himself, because Daxia does not believe in gods.


    Daxia did not believe in God. For thousands of years, he conquered by force, ruled by Confucianism, and established a prosperous imperial dynasty.


    A thousand years have passed, and the people in Daxia have forgotten that a thousand years ago, the most powerful force in China was not the princes under the separatist regime, nor the Dayin emperor who was overthrown by Daxia, but the eternal night god religion.


    The ancestors of Daxia rose like comets, and their powerful life forced Yongye cult to a desperate situation. They had to hide in the dark for thousands of years, waiting for the day of their comeback.


    In the thousand years of the rule of Daxia, the influence of Yongye religion in Daxia has been reduced to the lowest point, but outside Daxia, the influence of Yongye religion is still deep-rooted.


    Or that sentence, Daxia is not afraid of anyone, but can''t sit back and watch the world attack Xia.


    Zhenji kingdom is the best breakthrough. Compared with the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and the Yongye cult, although Zhenji kingdom is the most vociferous, its national strength and courage are the weakest. As the saying goes, a barking dog does not bite, let alone a dog with teeth pulled out.


    Twenty thousand war horses, sent by the state in such a timely manner, not only solved the urgent need of the summer, but also cut off half of their combat power.


    It is worthwhile for Daxia to sacrifice a patriarchal princess in exchange for 20000 war horses.


    Ning Chen has never seen Princess Miaoyu, but when he hears that the latter is asking for a piece of chess to be married by himself, he will inevitably be curious.


    If not for the great sages and sages in the world, the princess''s mind is worth thinking about.


    If you think about it carefully, this matter is not without trace. All living beings are busy, and there are only two words of interest. From then on, we can see some clues.


    There are 19 princes and princesses in Daxia, but only five are really powerful.


    Four kings and nine princesses.


    However, behind the four princes, there are the shadow of the royal family.


    Now I think that the princess and Prince Hua are not as independent as they seem.


    Xia Miaoyu went to Zhenji country to make peace with his relatives, which had a great influence. The emperor of Xia would certainly make a lot of compensation to the prince of China. At this time, getting the support of the prince of China was a great help to the four kings.


    An idle Prince suddenly becomes a hot figure. If it''s just a coincidence, even a fool will not believe it.


    What''s more interesting is that all the dignitaries in the imperial city know that Princess nine and Xia Miaoyu have a good friendship. Compared with many so-called direct relatives in the palace, their relationship is close.The elder brother of the ninth princess is the eldest prince. He is the son of the deceased imperial concubine. He has a noble status and the support of his eldest grandson. He is the most righteous heir to the throne.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the marriage has something to do with the prince.


    However, this is the most unreasonable place.


    It is well known that Xia Ziyi, the eldest prince, is a descendant of Confucianism. He is noble and upright. What he dislikes most is intrigue. If he is not born in the imperial family, he is even the most likely candidate to inherit the leader of Confucianism in Taishigong''s world.


    Not only Ning Chen can''t figure it out, but the whole world can''t figure it out.


    And the person who knows the truth most is sitting in a beautiful carriage and never shows up.


    Because of this, Ning Chen became the most idle person in the whole team.


    The wasteland is very large, and the whole day''s seeing off team has not ended yet. Ning Chen will practice in the old man''s carriage most of the time. People have the instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Subconsciously, they will choose the safest place they think.


    Obviously, in Ning Chen''s mind, the old man is the strongest person in the team, and his side is the safest place.


    Ning Chen never thought that the trip to see off his relatives was smooth sailing. There were so many people in the world who didn''t want to make peace with Zhenji country in summer that he couldn''t count his hands and feet.


    The emperor of Xia sent 500 forbidden troops and added a martial arts expert secretly, obviously to guard against those who have a will.


    In Daxia, it is absolutely impossible to mobilize a large number of soldiers and horses to attack the welcoming troops. The only way is to ambush and assassinate the powerful.


    Ning Chen still can''t understand the level that a strong martial arts man can achieve, but he has seen a seriously injured lime attack before, and the ability shown by his actions is by no means that ordinary people can resist.


    He didn''t know how strong the old man was, but his intuition told him that the old man''s strength was no less than that of lime.


    A few days ago, he clearly felt how fast the sword was. If the old man hadn''t killed him, now he was buried in a foreign land.


    "Ao"


    "Ao"


    "Ao"


    "Ao"


    all of a sudden, one after another, the howling of wolves resounded through the wilderness, and the seeing off team suddenly became flustered. In front of them, the heavy armour general stopped the horse rope, and the 500 forbidden troops stopped to observe.


    In the team, the envoys of Zhenji Kingdom, who had been silent for more than ten days, had very strange eyes.


    If Princess Miaoyu died in the territory of Daxia, the responsibility would be attributed to Daxia, and the peace between the two dynasties would be changed again. Moreover, Zhenji kingdom could even use the excuse to deal with 20000 war horses.


    "Alert"


    the general of heavy armour shouts in a deep voice that the situation is abnormal. The wild wolf is a spiritual thing and will never die for no reason. With the deterrence of 500 forbidden troops, the wolves still dare to appear. There must be something under control.


    "Rustle"


    in the silent atmosphere, the sound of wolves stepping over the withered grass sounded in people''s ears. Gradually, it became more and more obvious, one head, two heads, ten heads, one hundred heads


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of wild wolves gathered from all directions. The number was so large that it was impossible to count them.


    "Woo"


    the low rustling sound came, and the formation of the wolves suddenly changed. All the attention focused on the gorgeous carriage in the middle of the team.


    "Woo"


    there was another low whistling sound. The wolves roared up to the sky. Their fierce eyes lost their bloodthirsty bewilderment, and they ran towards the carriage like crazy.


    "Protect the princess"


    before the team, the general of the heavy armour yelled. With a wave of his hand, the 500 forbidden troops moved quickly and joined up with each other to resist the attack of the wolves.


    The Imperial Guard of Daxia is the elite among the elite soldiers. When one person is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open it. The wolf''s blood is like rain in the light of the sword.


    However, the number of wolves is too much, black and heavy, like the tide in general, manpower eventually poor, began to appear a gap.


    Ning Chen gets out of the carriage and guards beside Princess Miaoyu''s carriage. At this time, the most important person is the woman on the carriage. If something happens to her, everyone present will not live.


    The old man is still calm, and the sword on his knee is even more silent, cold and indifferent.


    Ning Chen knows how terrible the sword is. He is the only one in the team who has had close contact with the sword. Therefore, whether he can get through this difficulty depends on the sword.


    "Ow"


    the madness of the wolves was beyond people''s imagination. In the situation that the forbidden army was almost slaughtered, they were still not afraid of everything. Finally, the first wild wolf broke through the blockade and came to the carriage with injuries.


    When the imperial guards were stopped, the old man didn''t mean to do anything. In the face of the only wild wolf who broke through the siege, no one could stop him. The strange situation made the atmosphere of the scene tense.


    Ning Chen is the nearest person, standing beside the carriage, facing the wild wolf, becoming the last barrier.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that Ning Chen is not a martial arts master, even an ordinary Imperial Guard.


    However, Ning Chen is the only one left between the injured wolf and the carriage. If the wolf wants to attack the witty words of the carriage, the princess must kill the human who gets in the way.Ning Chen is silly, he didn''t expect that the old man really didn''t help, looking at the fierce wild wolf, all over straight cold sweat.


    It''s too late to run so close. Besides, behind him is princess Miaoyu''s carriage. As long as he dares to run, he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Gu"


    the wild wolf''s green eyes were staring at Ning Chen. There was a deep sound of Gu Gu in his throat, and his front paws bent slightly, and then he rushed up.


    Ning Chen''s scalp is numb, and his head doesn''t respond as well. He falls to the ground subconsciously and rolls to avoid the wild wolf, but he hears a stab, the sound of tearing the silk, and most of his shoulders are grabbed away by the wolf''s claws.


    At the moment of life and death, Ning Chen gets up, pounces, hugs the wolf''s head, stares at the wolf''s neck, and then


    One bite


    "Ow"


    the wolf roared and struggled violently, but he ningchen held the wolf''s head tightly and could not let go.


    Human resources are poor and infinite. At this critical moment when life and death are threatened, the potential of human survival is immeasurable. Ning Chen is more afraid of death than anyone else. Therefore, he bites the wolf''s neck, rides the wolf''s body and holds the wolf''s head. No matter what, he never lets go.


    The wolf struggled, because of pain, because of anger, but also because of fear.


    There are big arteries in the neck of any beast. It''s hard to survive if there''s too much blood.


    Ning Chen of course also knows, so, he bit fiercer.


    Then the wolf died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The wild wolf died unjustly. There were many experts on the scene. Even if he died under an ordinary forbidden saber, it was worth his life. However, he died in the hands of Ning Chen, the weakest.


    The death of the wild wolf is not unjust. No matter how to say, Ning Chen is also a "master" of martial arts. Although he doesn''t know moves and can''t fight, his combat power is extremely poor. Of course, the most important thing is that the wild wolf has been seriously injured by a knife before.


    The body method of the lime sect is nothing.


    Because at the critical moment, Ning Chen didn''t even think of it.


    Facts have proved that when people are in crisis, they still choose the best way. It''s no difference between poor learning and no learning.


    After the wild wolf died, Ning Chen''s face was pale, and his mouth was full of wolf blood. The smell of fishy and salty went into his nose, mouth and stomach.


    "Vomit"


    Ning Chen still couldn''t help but stoop and vomit, and his pale face became more ugly.


    Short less than half a column of incense time, rather Chen feel like after half a year so long.


    The swords in the hands of the five hundred imperial guards have never stopped. The bones of the wolves are also piled up in the wilderness. The land stained with fresh blood has become red, bloody and smelly.


    "Woo"


    the low rustling sound is playing the prelude of death, and the continuous wolves become more crazy. It seems that the whole wolf of the wilderness has come at this moment, constantly impacting the defense line of the 500 forbidden army.


    "Stabbing"


    all of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded in everyone''s ears, like the sound of a sharp blade scraping pig iron. Then, blood was spilling, and a long painful hum, a forbidden army fell to the ground.


    "Roar"


    under the blood, the torn armor stabs people''s mind. Next to it, a wild wolf, the size of a hill, roars in a low voice. Its strong body and sharp claws all show the unusual features of this wild wolf.


    "Bang bang bang"


    almost at the same time, several figures in the forbidden army fell down again, and the God of death hiding the wolves appeared. He walked out and stepped on the corpse on the ground, his fierce and greedy eyes shining, which made people shiver.


    "Wild wolf king"


    dozens of wild wolf king appeared, the look of the soldiers changed greatly, and the knives in their hands became blunt.


    The iron smelting technology of Daxia is very developed, and the armor of its soldiers is almost indestructible, which is one of the key reasons why Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years. However, the claws of the wolf king broke this law.


    As the wolf king took part in the war, the casualties of the Imperial Army increased. At this time, the sword on the old man''s legs on the carriage finally moved.


    A sword!


    The light of the sword cuts through the space, and the blood of three wild wolf kings and dozens of wild wolves suddenly spills and their heads fly up.


    The wordless sword power shocked countless wild wolves and Ning Chen, who was nearest to the old man.


    He did not expect that human resources could reach such a level, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the sky, a shooting star and arrow light, which cut through the sky, rushed straight to the old man who just came out of the sword.


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrank with a familiar arrow. That day, his eldest grandson was assassinated. It was because of this arrow that Qingling was seriously injured.


    The old man''s face is dignified with the power of the Magic Arrow. The ancient sword is horizontal in front of him, and he can block the world shaking arrow.


    "Bang"


    the sword collided with the arrow, which caused the wind and the haze. Under the old man''s body, the carriage broke into pieces. When it landed, another arrow came.


    The old man had to retreat to avoid the edge of the arrow. However, this retreat was arranged by the archers.


    The old man''s sword is the last barrier to protect Princess Miaoyu. No one can break it within 20 steps.


    However, the old man retreated, beyond 20 steps, which means that the old man''s sword can''t stop Princess Miaoyu for the first time.


    At the next moment, the arrow of breaking the sky broke through the shackles of space, and the moment was before the carriage of Princess witticism.


    There is no way to avoid it, no way to stop it. As soon as the princess is about to die, a figure stands between the arrow and the carriage.


    "Yi"


    the arrow goes into the body and brings out a lot of blood. Ning Chen bumps into the carriage, but still can''t resist the momentum of the arrow.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen vomited red in his mouth and knelt down feebly.


    At this time, a pair of slender hands appeared, one hand holding the arrow, one hand holding Ning Chen.


    No one can see when Princess Miaoyu came out, just see the slender and beautiful hand holding the arrow that makes everyone powerless.


    "Back up!"


    In the distance, a low voice sounded, and immediately, the rustle turned sharply, the wild wolf roared and retreated like a tide.


    "Princess" all the soldiers and elders knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Straighten up and keep on going"


    Xia Miaoyu said softly, with a calm look as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes"


    the crowd got up, and the head of the heavy armour general got on the horse, waved his hand, and slowly moved on with the team.The old man also changed the carriage and continued to follow Princess Miaoyu''s carriage, but this time his mood was as calm as before.


    Who would have thought that the princess of witticism in the carriage ahead was a strong person with the highest martial arts level.


    He didn''t think of it, the assassin didn''t think of it, so the seemingly perfect assassination seemed so ridiculous.


    In the carriage in front of the old man, Ning Chen is taken in by Princess Miaoyu.


    Just now of an arrow, to summer witty words or nothing, but to Ning Chen but is fatal.


    Before leaving, lime taught him body method, which was originally for his life, but he almost killed him.


    He rushed in time to block the arrow, though it was completely useless.


    Ning Chen fainted, so he didn''t know how stupid he was. He just knew that if Xia Miaoyu died, none of them could live.


    Xia Miaoyu seals the acupoints around Ning Chen''s wound and stops the bleeding. Fortunately, the arrow wound is close to his left shoulder and far away from his heart. Otherwise, the arrow will really see him off.


    The archer was so unusual that he couldn''t detect his real body after several shots. Even if there were more than two Jiupin archers on the scene, he still couldn''t keep the strong man.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Xia Miaoyu''s face changed. Her beautiful face flashed with an incredible color. She quickly grasped Ning Chen''s arm, and the vast Qi poured into the latter''s body.


    "False eunuch!"


    Xia Miaoyu chuckles. It''s really a big discovery. The little eunuch who destroyed Zhenji''s conspiracy is actually a fake eunuch. She thought she was hiding deep enough, but she didn''t expect that she could bear it.


    It''s hard to believe how a fake eunuch stayed in the palace for such a long time in the grand Summer Palace, and this guy was still by the Queen''s side.


    She could even imagine what a storm it would cause in the imperial court if it was exposed.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see it.


    At the end of the night, the team camped out on the wasteland. Ning Chen woke up and saw the bright and enchanting face of the princess under the candlelight.


    "Awake?" Xia Miaoyu smiles and whispers.


    "Witty words Princess" Ning Chen''s mind turns, then guesses the identity of the person in front of him. Although he hasn''t seen any witty words in summer, it''s not hard to guess the identity of the person with such temperament and appearance in this team.


    The position of the left chest near the shoulder is still very painful, but it''s tolerable. On that day, lime blocked an arrow for Chang sun. Today, he blocked another arrow for Xia Miaoyu. Now, it''s really boring.


    At the moment when Ning Chen was distracted, Xia Miaoyu said with a strange smile, "can you explain to me how you got into the palace?"


    Hearing the words, Ning Chen was shocked. He immediately looked up at Xia Miaoyu, forced down his confusion and said, "what''s the meaning of princess? I don''t really understand it"


    "didn''t lime tell you that we are from the same school?" Xia Miaoyu said with a faint smile.


    Ning Chen was surprised again. He really didn''t know about it. Moreover, he never heard lime mention the summer witticism.


    If Xia Miaoyu''s words are true, his identity as a fake eunuch must have been exposed, and his Yang Qi is not lost, so it''s easy to find out.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s changing look, Xia Miaoyu''s smile gradually faded away and said coldly, "you are so brave that you dare to sneak into the palace with your dirty body"


    if you hadn''t checked the boy''s breath, she would have suspected that he had done it before.


    After hearing Xia Miaoyu reveal his biggest secret, Ning Chen squints his eyes and says, "princess, you have to go to the palace. I hope the princess can help me"


    he knows that Xia Miaoyu won''t tear down his secret, because it doesn''t do him any good, or even offend his eldest grandson.


    His identity can''t be revealed unless he wants to overthrow Chang sun. However, Chang sun is in a high position, and the two Marquises have great military achievements. Only a stain that can be removed secretly at any time is not enough to threaten Chang sun''s status.


    He didn''t know what would happen to offend his eldest grandson, but he didn''t think it would be much better.


    In addition, he knows a lot about the relationship between several princes and ministers in the court these days. He knows that Prince Hua is likely to choose the Grand Prince family. In this way, Xia Miaoyu has no reason to expose his identity.


    "You''re not afraid" Xia Miaoyu looks at Ning Chen for a long time and says.


    "Be afraid" rather Chen answers a way.


    "But I didn''t see a trace of fear in your eyes," Xia Miaoyu said faintly.


    "The princess thinks that the little one should be afraid, and the little one is really afraid." Ning Chen shows weakness.


    "You''re smart"


    Xia Miaoyu knows the meaning of Ning Chen''s words. It''s very simple. Ning Chen is saying that his life is now under her control. If he dies, he should be afraid. If he lives, why should he be afraid.


    Xia Miaoyu thinks quietly for a moment under the candlelight. A few days ago, changsun and Qingling both found her. They mentioned ningchen intentionally or unintentionally in their words, which means that she can understand and ask her to take care of the boy secretly.It''s worth noting that the eldest grandson even spoke in person. It''s unbelievable that a little eunuch could get such a great favor.


    So, along the way, she didn''t summon Ning Chen to see how the boy would deal with it, or she wanted to see what was different from this guy.


    Even though she was prepared, the result surprised her. The boy didn''t take the initiative to find her from the beginning to the end, and even mixed up with the most difficult sword worship in the palace.


    However, after today''s event, she somehow understood why Ning Chen made changsun and Qingling pay so much attention to it.


    Although he is not a great sage, Cheng is a man of the utmost affection and goodness.


    Unfortunately, if Ning Chen knows what Xia Miaoyu is thinking, he will spit on her face. He just wants to save his life before he runs away. As for whether she is dead or alive after he runs away, it''s none of his business.


    If at ordinary times, he guarantees that even if Xia Miaoyu is stabbed to the heart, he won''t blink. She''s not changsun and Qingling. In his eyes, changsun hasn''t robbed him of his money.


    What are the thoughts of two different people in the tent? The candle is beating, reflecting the beautiful, delicate, charming, slightly shy faces, but actually the same cold and heartless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Late at night, Xia Miaoyu had left. Ning Chen sat in the tent and began to practice. Suddenly, on his chest, a trace of blood stained gold paper flew out, blooming with a dazzling golden light. At the next moment, the gold paper turned into streamer and disappeared into the atmosphere of Dantian. He was still in the cyclone of real gas condensation, and never moved again.


    The sudden change startles Ning Chen. He tries to stimulate Qi, but he can''t force out the golden paper. However, he explores his body and finds that it''s no different. After that, he can only temporarily suppress his worries.


    When Ning Chen was preparing to continue his cultivation, he found that the silver lettering flew out of the golden paper, and immediately followed the Qi in the meridians. After a week, it disappeared quietly.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen had many illusory images in his mind. It was the cultivation method of most of the remaining words on the golden paper.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Chen''s face suddenly became very ugly. This kind of skill was too strict, and there was no need to practice.


    For most of the paper, the recorded words are just a move. After using up, the body is exhausted and there is no life or death.


    "It''s really just a way to strengthen one''s health"


    Ning Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. The small part of the text in front only records the method of true Qi cultivation. It''s hard to understand the rest of the text, but he still can''t use it.


    When mu Chengxue gave him this skill, he didn''t expect it.


    Whether to practice or not is the only question in front of him.


    In fact, he has nothing to consider, because in addition, he will not practice any other moves.


    No matter what kind of skill, mental skill and moves are complementary to each other. Only cultivating true Qi can increase the quality of true Qi.


    Moves need the help of real Qi. When practicing, the promotion of real Qi can''t be ignored. Most of the time, martial arts practitioners will only practice moves and don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of gravity method, because the operation method of most moves will help to condense real Qi.


    There are not many such near pure mental arts as those on gold paper.


    "Practice"


    with a sigh, Ning Chen immediately closed his eyes and began to practice this pure "play with life" move according to the illusory image in his brain.


    He knew that if he was forced to use this move one day, life or death might not be the first thing.


    A moment later, in the tent, the faint silver light loomed, Ning Chen''s whole body, pieces of frost condensation, floated down from the air, after falling on the ground, quietly disappeared.


    At the same time, both the sword offering and Xia Miaoyu feel excited and open their eyes to see Ning Chen''s tent.


    "It seems that I don''t know anything else," Xia Miaoyu said in a soft voice.


    The fluctuation of true Qi should not be owned by a new person of martial arts first grade. Although it does not pose a threat to her, it is beyond the range of ordinary martial arts second grade or even third grade.


    "To break through" a moment later, the sword worships in the eyes of the old flash a fine awn, hoarse way.


    Sure enough, the words sound square falls, Ning Chen is in of tent outside, the spirit madly gathers, such as tide influx among them.


    "What a big movement"


    at this moment, many experts in the imperial guards also noticed it, and they all looked in the direction of aura surging. Watching this movement, it was almost the same as the fluctuation when the top three broke through.


    "Well, I''ll help him once"


    Xia Miaoyu''s face was slightly solidified. With a wave of her slender hand, a vast Zhenyuan flew out and swept straight to Ning Chen''s tent.


    Almost at the same time, the direction of the sword worship, a sword gas flew out, also did not enter Ning Chen''s tent.


    Two strong men at the peak of the day after tomorrow, Zhenyuan is as vast as the sea. They just turn the frantic aura of heaven and earth into a clear stream and get involved in ningchen''s body. After a moment, the chaos stops and calms down again.


    The painful expression on Ning Chen''s face also gradually fades away, the cultivation finally stabilizes to the second grade the day after tomorrow.


    The realm is stable. Ning Chen wants to calm the whole body. At this time, a steady footstep comes from the distance of the earth.


    The sword worship and Xia Miaoyu''s expression are all congealed, stepping out of the tent step by step, and looking at the figure slowly coming to the distance.


    The imperial guards on the scene also felt the unparalleled breath of martial arts and looked at the comers with dignified look.


    In the night, I was dressed in purple and hunting in the wind. I was indifferent and steady. Although I was young, I had a great master''s demeanor, which made everyone feel the strong oppression.


    , as like as two peas, is a face of a man who has never seen a soul. He has met a man in his youth, almost the same as the breath of his eyes.


    Come to stop, the whole body breath swing open, look indifferent.


    "Next, Jun Shaoqing!"


    In a light tone, he said the most amazing name. The son of Yongye God, the first person of the young generation, was born almost invincible.


    At the end of the day, he was not sure that he could stop the people in front of him.


    "Hand in the birth papers, I''ll let you go"Jun Shaoqing swept around and finally focused on Xia Miaoyu. He just felt a breath of life for a moment. If he wasn''t close, he almost ignored the past.


    "I don''t have your so-called volume of life, you''ve got the wrong person," Xia Miaoyu said. Her eyes were cold and she said.


    "That would offend"


    Jun Shaoqing stopped arguing, moved his foot, disappeared from where he was, and put his right hand to the woman in front of him.


    In the "Shua" crisis, a sword light was horizontal in front of them. The sword was worshipped, and the ancient sword came out of its sheath. It drew an amazing rainbow light to block the steps of the son of God.


    Jun Shaoqing''s brow wrinkled, and his body flashed over several shadows, avoiding the light of the sword. He waved his left sleeve at will, and his palm swept toward the sword. At the same moment, his steps did not stop, and his right hand continued to explore Xia Miaoyu.


    "Hum" Xia Miaoyu is not afraid. He swipes with his slender hands and hisses in the air. With the same palm, he greets Jun Shaoqing.


    "Bang"


    two palms fight, crazy haze fury roll, two people''s feet, the earth cracking, sand flying, shocking power, shocking everyone''s heart.


    On the other side, the sword worshiper took another palm power, stepped back, blood in his body was churning, and his eyes were more dignified.


    In the distance, Ning Chen has already restrained his true Qi. He is the only one on the scene who knows what the volume of life is. However, his identity is too inconspicuous, and no one will doubt him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the skill mu Chengxue gave him would attract other people''s attention. What''s more, no one could feel the breath of this skill.


    "Yongye god religion"


    Ning Chen looks dignified. He has heard the name of Jun Shaoqing, who is not strange in the whole summer. The son of Yongye God, the strongest son of God for thousands of years, is only more than 20 years old, but he has already met the barrier of congenital, and is known as the most likely person to enter the congenital world.


    For this trip, he learned a lot about the world''s strong people from Qingling. Jun Shaoqing is one of them.


    At that time, Qingling specially told him that if you meet Jun Shaoqing, you have only one word to escape, even if you know you can''t escape.


    The strongest people in the world are not just talking about them.


    The son of God seldom goes out of the temple, but every time he appears, he leaves a record that shocked the world.


    The strong who have never been defeated are always respected. Even the people of the eternal night God sect regard many young people in Daxia as their lifelong pursuit.


    In the battlefield, ten moves have passed in the blink of an eye, and hundreds of feet have been swept away. Jun Shaoqing is one to two, but he is still not defeated. He starts to move, and the vast Qi suppresses everything.


    Xia Miaoyu and sword worship are not ordinary people, especially Xia Miaoyu, with a pair of slender hands. He is ruthless and ruthless in his moves, and his moves are compelling.


    Around the three people, the earth is broken, the face is scarred, and the powerful destructive force involves everything around them.


    Seeing the princess''s hand, the leader of the forbidden army worried about the loss and came forward with the seven strong men to intervene in the battle.


    "No"


    as soon as the expression of sword worship changed, it was too late.


    "Stupid"


    Jun Shaoqing snorted coldly, his eyebrows turned red, and his hands moved heaven and earth to change. Thunder covered all sides. In the fierce wind and haze, the seven strong men and the leader of the Imperial Army snorted and flew out.


    "Dark thunder"


    it''s a world shaking move to change the astronomical phenomena and shake the world, breaking the limits of human cognition. However, in the hands of the son of God, the thunder is rolling, shaking the world and tearing up the space.


    "One feather of Feihong, one sword of heaven and earth"


    in the face of destruction, the sword worships the whole God, moves Feihong, and turns thousands of sword shadows into one move, one feather mercilessly plunders the son of God.


    On the other side, Xia Miaoyu''s whole body is at its peak, and the real Qi is surging. The air temperature suddenly drops, and the snowflakes float away, just like winter.


    "Bang"


    but seeing the three people''s extreme moves collide, everything seems to explode, the space is crazy twisted, the sand is furious, the waves are raging, the eyes can''t see, and the frightening scene is like the end of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, Ning Chen was shocked by the incomparable astonishment, and his mind was instantly destroyed.


    "Manpower, how can it reach such a level!"


    The unspeakable shock made him completely change his view on cultivation. It turned out that he always thought that Wu Dao was so powerful and dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Er"


    the wild sand dispersed, and the three men separated on one side of the battlefield. A moment later, a mouthful of scarlet rose vomited from the sword, and the blood stained the wasteland.


    Xia Miaoyu''s real Qi vibrates in his body, and a touch of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. It''s obvious that he has been hurt a lot.


    In front of them, Jun Shaoqing''s clothes are a little messy, but the breath of his whole body is still strong enough to make people despair. The name of the son of God is frightening.


    "Hand in the volume of birth"


    Jun Shaoqing stepped forward and said faintly.


    The calm words were still without any threat. However, the powerful oppression hit people like a heavy hammer. Not far away, the leader of the imperial guards and the seven strong men fell into a pool of blood and gradually dispersed their last breath."Can''t do" Xia Miaoyu also aroused anger, cold voice.


    "Unfortunately"


    with a sigh, Jun Shaoqing didn''t know what he was feeling. He immediately urged Zhenli to end this meaningless battle.


    At this moment, far away, a touch of evil to cold breath flashed, Jun Shaoqing''s face changed, his true Qi converged, his body turned into streamer, and he swept away in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden change made Xia Miaoyu and the sword worship stunned. At the next moment, Xia Miaoyu came back and said in a deep voice, "pull out the camp and start at once"


    "yes"


    all the people reacted and immediately started to pack up. Between the accounts, there was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of the true emissary, but they didn''t dare to show their faces and bow their heads to pack up.


    It''s a pity that if Princess Miaoyu died in the hands of the God''s son of Yongye cult, it would be the best result for Zhenji kingdom.


    In this way, it can not only intensify the contradiction between Daxia and Yongye, but also give Zhenji a reason to repent.


    The son of God, who has come to the Yongye cult, will come, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment, the son of God will leave for no reason.


    It is well known that the fortune of Daxia is so good that people are envious. However, I didn''t expect that even the princess who is not my direct relative could be so lucky.


    Every dynasty in the world has its own fortune. The summer is the most prosperous, the Yongye cult is the second, and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is the third. However, no one in the world can do it except the wise and demon like commander of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    The fate of Daxia is always the biggest problem before the world power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The team was on their way at night. The wheels were creaking. The imperial guards were temporarily replaced by the deputy leader. Now there are only 400 people left in the 500 imperial guards, and the eunuchs in the palace lost most of their relatives. No one thought that so many things would happen in just one day.


    The most difficult thing for people to accept is that they still don''t know who they are secretly attacking.


    Even, it is hard to understand why the God''s son of the eternal night cult appeared here.


    In the carriage, the sword worship closed his eyes to heal. Next to him, Ning Chen leans on the carriage and quietly digests what happened today.


    Compared with the assassination in the daytime, the impact brought by the appearance of the son of God tonight is the most shocking for him, which makes him realize the horror of the strong warrior from a short distance.


    It seems that human resources are not just legends.


    "How about it"


    Jianfeng opens his eyes and looks at Ning Chen, who has been silent all the time.


    "Incredible" Ning Chen honest way.


    In the past, he underestimated martial arts. Whether he was ignorant or just watching the world, he never thought that martial arts could bring him such a great impact.


    Jun Shaoqing, the son of God, is worthy of the name of the son of God.


    Jiangong nodded. In his opinion, Ning Chen''s performance was good enough. When he first came into contact with the real martial arts, his performance was far less calm than the latter.


    "He is the son of God, worthy of any praise"


    sword worship said, immediately closed his eyes, and continued to operate the Qi to heal.


    The road of martial arts needs to be taken by himself. He can say something, but there is no need to say it too clearly.


    Ning Chen savors the old man''s words carefully. It''s not difficult to understand the meaning of sword worship. The greatest glory of a son of God is not his identity, but the amazing strength behind it.


    In other words, Jun Shaoqing''s reputation came out of the war and stood up on the bones of countless strong men.


    Now, it''s normal for him to look up at Jun Shaoqing, because the son of God is standing too high.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen closed his eyes and began to practice in silence. If he wanted to stop looking up, he would have to work harder from now on. Otherwise, he would have to look up at that person all his life.


    The change of mood makes Ning Chen put away his usual casual attitude and concentrate on practicing the mental method on the volume of life.


    Since Jun Shaoqing sensed the existence of the volume of life, he would not give up. Although this time, he stopped breathing in time after breaking through, he would not be so lucky next time.


    In front of a strong man like Jun Shaoqing, it is impossible for thousands of troops to stop him. If he wants to keep the secret of his life, he must make himself strong.


    Feeling the change of the young man in front of him, the eyes of the sword worshiper flashed a little strange color. If Ning Chen was still a piece of jade, the jade had begun to show its beauty at this moment.


    It''s true that the most important factor in the journey of martial arts and Taoism is his talent, but it''s determination and perseverance that really matter after he embarked on this road. His talent was not very good when he was young, but he also came to this stage by persistence.


    The five congenital beings in the world are indeed far superior to ordinary people. However, in other words, only five congenital beings are known in the world.


    Most of them have mediocre talent.


    Ning Chen didn''t know that all the martial arts talents he had met before, no matter Qingling, dusk Chengxue or even Xia Miaoyu, were rare. He was only 20 years old and had reached the top of Jiupin, which he could never catch up with in his whole life. By comparison, his outstanding talent was nothing.


    However, compared with genius, although he has a big gap, in the category of "normal person", he is very prominent.


    After all, not everyone can be lucky to receive the advice of more than one top nine.


    If you are in the army, you are also a master of Centurion.


    The only drawback is that he is really not good at martial arts.


    Of course, it has something to do with lime and mu Chengxue''s unwillingness to teach him moves.


    If remove these reasons, Ning Chen now Mian Qiang is also a warrior.


    Under the night sky, the procession of seeing off relatives moved forward slowly. Who could have thought that nearly a thousand people were on their way at night only because of one person.


    In a team, there are two strong people who stand at the top of martial arts, but they still can''t stop the son of God. The cold wind blows by, and it''s so cold.


    It was not until noon on the second day that the troops walked out of the wasteland and arrived at a mountain. The deputy leader of the provisional Imperial Army ordered them to stop and rest.


    summer witty language has been adjusted in the carriage, no one dares to disturb, after last night''s battle, people already know how strong this seemingly weak princess is.


    After a rest of about half an hour, the deputy leader with heavy armor had to come up to ask for instructions, because the road ahead was rough. If we go now, we may have to camp in the mountains at night.


    "Keep going"


    in the gorgeous carriage, there is a nice voice, calm, but no doubt.


    The deputy leader took orders with his fists in his arms and immediately went to the front of the team and ordered him to go on his way.Half a day later, it was getting dark, and the tired team finally got a night''s rest, even in the wilderness.


    Xia Miaoyu goes back to his tent early in the morning and orders that no one can enter without her permission. Ning Chen naturally won''t be full to provoke the former. He doesn''t have the cheap problem of serving others as a slave. As long as Xia Miaoyu doesn''t summon him, he''ll be happy all the way.


    When setting up the tent, Ning Chen specially keeps his tent close to the sword worship. The bonfire rises. After eating dry food, most of the tired imperial guards and eunuchs return to the tent to have a rest, leaving only some of the guards to patrol back and forth in case of assassins and wild animals.


    Jiangong sat by the campfire and didn''t return to his tent to rest. He had to pay more attention to yesterday''s assassination of the son of God. Everyone knew that this trip would not be easy, but he didn''t expect that the people who came here would be more and more difficult.


    After this mountain, it was not far from the city where buyihou was stationed. Before that, he didn''t want any more accidents.


    The sword worship didn''t rest, and Ning Chen didn''t go back to the tent. Instead, he stayed by the old man''s side and practiced mental Dharma silently. He didn''t open his eyes until midnight.


    "Master, can you teach me how to practice"


    Ning Chen spoke abruptly. His practice naturally refers to moves. He has his own mental skills, and is no worse than anyone else.


    The sword worship was silent, no refusal, no promise.


    "The princess is more suitable than me"


    after a long time, the sword worshiper said hoarsely.


    Ning Chen understands the old man''s meaning. Qingling said that his true Qi is cold, and Xia Miaoyu''s previous moves also make people feel the chilling cold. If you guide the practice, Xia Miaoyu is really the best choice.


    "She''s a princess"


    Ning Chen said calmly, and didn''t say anything else.


    The old man was silent again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ning Chen is not in a hurry. He is waiting quietly. Although his practice time is still short, he also knows how conservative the school idea is along the way of martial arts.


    This request is a bit rude. If there was no one around him to ask, he would not ask the old man.


    "If you have a chance, you won''t fail. I''ll teach you a move"


    after ten minutes, Jianfeng says calmly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen didn''t feel happy in his eyes. After giving a serious thanks, he immediately got up.


    He knew how strong the old man was, so there was nothing to be pleased with.


    The old man only gave him an opportunity, an opportunity to teach him, but also an opportunity to refuse him.


    After Ning Chen gets up, the old man also gets up, and then, Ning Chen''s look is more dignified.


    The old man''s behavior shows that he won''t release water.


    One move for another is fair and just, but it''s not fair at all.


    The night wind was very cold. Even if there was a bonfire under them, when the dead branches were burning, the crackling sound sounded. It was so clear in the silent night that the watchmen nearby seemed to feel something and looked over.


    At the moment of watching, the sword moved. No one could see how it came out of its sheath. When everyone came back, it was clear that the sword had come out of its sheath.


    A sword without struggle or desire comes without warning, without a trace of genuine Qi, and without any genuine Qi.


    This is the only chance that he gives Ning Chen. If the true Qi of the top of the nine grades moves, it will be cut off. This is no longer an opportunity.


    Therefore, this unfair war is very fair.


    The true meaning of sword is fast, accurate and concentrated.


    The sword is fast, accurate and concentrated. Originally, Ning Chen had no chance to avoid it.


    However, after Ning Chen came to this world, he developed a character of fear of death and prudence. Especially in the face of his eldest grandson, he would subconsciously avoid half a step every time.


    Today, facing the sword worship, he also subconsciously stepped back.


    But he was not worshipped by the sword. His half step retreat was not accurate enough, so the sword worshipped by the sword was not accurate enough.


    A sword into the body, several steps back, Ning Chen endure pain, display the body method taught him by lime, then avoid three steps.


    Sword still stabbed into the body, Ning Chen still didn''t avoid, however, don''t need to avoid, he didn''t faint, every fall, is victory.


    "From tonight on, I''ll teach you how to use the sword"


    Jiangong pulled out the sword, sealed Ning Chen''s wound with one finger, and then said faintly.


    "Thank you, master"


    Ning Chen covered his chest and coughed softly.


    "Don''t thank me, you won it yourself"


    while talking, the sword worshipper sat by the campfire, put the sword on his knees again, and closed his eyes.


    Ning Chen also sat on one side and began to breathe. The old man''s sword didn''t mean to kill him. The wound was not deep. Compared with the sword wound, it was the arrow that came yesterday that was heavier.


    Another hour later, the old man opened his eyes and Ning Chen woke up at the same time.


    "You go and wave your sword until I say stop"


    the sword worshiper moves. On the carriage not far away, a black iron sword flies in front of Ning Chen."Yes"


    Ning Chen picked up the sword, went to one side and waved it again and again.


    The eyes of the sword worshiper did not change, and immediately they closed again.


    Ning Chen didn''t ask. He waved his sword carefully. Once, twice


    Simple sword, simple to anyone can do, however, Ning Chen waved more, waved for a long time, but found that the original sword is really difficult.


    Any two swords can''t swing to the same track, any two swords can''t swing to the same strength, Ning Chen waved all night, his arm almost lost consciousness, but he still insisted obstinately.


    After daybreak, the team was on their way. Ning Chen was walking and practicing his sword. The real Qi in his body played a role at this time. At least it could relieve the pain of his arm in time.


    "Tonight, practice stabbing sword"


    when the night came, the sword worshiper opened his mouth again. He still didn''t teach Ning Chen, but changed the way of practice to stabbing.


    Ning Chen nodded, and then silently practiced, do not ask the reason, do not ask the result.


    The mountain road is much more difficult than most people think. There are too many things in the procession of seeing off relatives. The carriage is difficult to walk, but it can''t do without it. Therefore, the speed of driving is slow down, and the journey of one day has not been out for three days.


    In three days, Ning Chen didn''t learn the moves, but learned to swing and stab


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Monotonous and boring three days, Ning Chen harvest more than the past combined.


    He didn''t notice that since his cultivation entered the second grade, his injury recovered much faster than before.


    After the miraculous healing medicine in the palace, his left chest near the shoulder through the body of the arrow wound is no longer so painful, the old man''s sword is no big problem.


    In fact, he has been curious about what the healing medicine in the palace is made of, but he has no chance to ask.


    Of course, in addition to the Jinchuang medicine produced by Shenqi''s Daxia palace, the main reason is that his sword hand is his right hand, and his wounds are all on the left side. Otherwise, the best medicine can''t stand his suffering.


    As for the method and progress of Ning Chen''s sword training, Xia Miaoyu, the sword worship and even the 400 imperial guards all saw it, but no one ever bothered him.


    Diligence and stupidity are Xia Miaoyu''s comments.


    Diligence, reluctance and the worship of swords are slightly different.


    Hard work, very hard work. That''s what most of the guards think.


    Xia Miaoyu is a genius of martial arts. Naturally, he can''t see the progress of Ning Chen''s sword training. The worship of the sword is not a genius. He believes that hard work can make up for his clumsiness all his life. He can barely accept Ning Chen''s progress. However, most of the Imperial guards are just watching because they can''t see it.


    However, no matter who, can not deny Ning Chen''s hard work, very hard work, very hard work.


    On the third night, Jiangong picked up the ancient sword and left the camp with Ning Chen.


    When I came back, it was already half past midnight. As soon as Ning Chen came back, he would sit and breathe, looking pale and frightening.


    Sword worship went back to the tent to have a rest for the first time. His old face was tired.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night!


    No one knew where Jiangong and ningchen had gone or what they had done. The only two people who knew about it came back that night and went back to breathe. Their faces were terrible.


    On the fourth day, the endless journey finally saw hope. Standing on the mountain road, from a distance, a city was located on the vast land, and people''s minds were immediately inspired.


    That is shanmenguan, the city guarded by Buyi Marquis, one of the ten Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Buyi marquis is a legendary name. He has been guarding Shanmen pass for 16 years and has never been back to the imperial city. When he became famous, most of the soldiers in the army were just born. I don''t know much about him.


    But everyone knows that Buyi marquis is not a hereditary Marquis, but a step by step from Yijie Buyi. The word "Buyi" is an inspiration and praise for his origin.


    The ten Marquises of the great Xia Dynasty are all legendary figures. They are extremely powerful in both military art and military force. There are many Marquises of the great Xia Dynasty, but there have never been more than ten Marquises for thousands of years.


    This is the highest force in the summer, the people who suppress the national movement, and the existence of each makes the surrounding countries feel heavy pressure.


    The biggest reason why Chang Sun Yi Mai can produce a queen is that Chang Sun Yi Mai has two Marquises.


    Among the ten Marquises, marquis Qinghe was granted by the former Xia emperor. He sat in the northwest. Marquis Beiwu guarded Northern Xinjiang and resisted the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. Marquis Buyi was stationed in the northeast to deter Zhenji.


    But in the most difficult West, the Marquis of blood clothing stands alone, which makes the Yongye cult dare not invade easily.


    In the southwest, due to the existence of duer temple and the terrible abbot of duer temple, there was also a marquis in Daxia.


    In the south, barbarians are rampant and invade from time to time. Seven years ago, Da Xia sent Marquis Ji Yu to suppress them, which made the barbarians disappear.


    In the southeast, a Marquis of Daxia also sits here, and what he wants to deter is a country that is more shameless than Zhenji.


    As for why Daxia also sent a marquis in the relatively calm East, few people know.


    Eight of the ten Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty have been away for many years. Only two of them are not included in this list. One is Taiping Marquis who was granted Marquis for a short time, and the other is Kaixuan Marquis, the military God of the great Xia Dynasty, who ranks first among the ten Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Triumphal two words, represents only that the simplest four words, invincible!


    The ten Marquises are the symbol of the invincibility of Daxia and the sustenance in the hearts of its subjects. Therefore, when the seeing off team saw the Mountain Gate in the distance, the depressed mood all the way suddenly relaxed.


    However, they seem to forget that they are still on the mountain road.


    Shanmen pass seems to be very close, but in fact it is still very far away.


    The rising sun is always very bright and gentle, which makes people unconsciously relax and let down their vigilance.


    They forget that they are on their way day and night to avoid a person.


    In the rising sun, when people look back, they find that the devil in their eyes, the son of God, is coming slowly in the morning light.


    It has to be said that Jun Shaoqing is worthy of the name of the son of God. Especially at this time, the morning light behind him is shining brightly, coming step by step, just like the arrival of the God King, which makes people feel overwhelmed.


    What is despair? Despair is to find hope is so far away when you are about to see it.


    After more than ten days of running, the team of seeing off relatives was supposed to reach the safest place, but in the nearest place, it encountered obstacles that could not be crossed.The emissary of Zhenji Kingdom smiles brilliantly. There is a trace of abnormal cruelty in the brilliance. He hopes that the son of God will kill all the people, even if he also kills them.


    In fact, we don''t know much about the son of God in this world. We only know that he is a strong and unreasonable young man. Facts have proved that the rumors are not exaggerated at all. The battle a few days ago fully proved this.


    A person who is not born can cause the change of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to a very terrible situation.


    There are even rumors in the world that this generation of God''s son may have the legendary immortal night God body.


    It''s a terrible possibility, but whether it''s true or not, there''s no doubt that the son of God of this generation is powerful enough to be abnormal.


    The strong of Jiupin peak can only be dealt with by Jiupin peak. Xia Miaoyu and Jianfeng are the only people who are qualified to compete with them.


    However, the most unfortunate thing is that after last night, the sword in the hand of the sword worshiper was not in the peak state.


    The mountain road is rugged. The team comes from north to south. Not far from the west is the cliff. There is no chance to run. If it falls down, maybe Xia Miaoyu and Jianfeng will survive, but the rest will die.


    Not wide mountain road, ushered in the most powerful enemy.


    Jun Shaoqing''s calm and indifferent eyes are fixed on Xia Miaoyu. He only comes for the sake of life, and has no interest in other people.


    Xia Miaoyu''s eyes met her without any concession. Whether she was a princess or a princess of Da Xia, she had no reason to give in.


    Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years, so people in Daxia are proud, from civilians to monarchs and ministers.


    Three people speechless, confrontation for a moment, who did not speak half a sentence.


    Maybe that''s what it is.


    In the end, the sword worshipped by the sword moved first. Among the three, he is the weakest now, so he must create opportunities for the princess.


    A sword without blame, fast to the extreme, even the space did not react to come over, was this extremely fast sword cut a black hole.


    Ning Chen Mou son one shrinks, he once took a sword of the old man, two phase comparison, he took that sword is really too insignificant.


    However, the sword, which seemed to have no solution, was caught by two fingers. At the moment of contact, the earth under their feet suddenly split, dust and sand flew up, and the strength of Qi vibrated ten feet away.


    The power of the sword was blocked, and there was no change in the worship look of the sword. The hand holding the sword turned, the blade turned, and then entered three inches.


    Jun Shaoqing''s fingers loosened, his body slightly sideways, his fingers flicked, his sword edge swung open, his right hand immediately coagulated, and he broke through the sea of Qi.


    At this moment, Xia Miaoyu''s figure has arrived. In the frost, a thin hand mercilessly prints to Jun Shaoqing''s heart.


    "Oh?"


    With a sigh of appreciation, Jun Shaoqing''s eyes flashed a strange color, and his body retreated to avoid the attack of Xia Miaoyu, but he didn''t choose to touch it.


    At the next moment, the blade comes again, and the sword is dedicated to each move. There is no defensive force, and the move does not leave a way back. Try your best to leave an opportunity for Xia Miaoyu.


    Xia Miaoyu understood it coldly and ruthlessly. There was never an escape between the moves. Every move was determined to fight for the opportunity of the sword worship. He wanted to hit the son of God hard.


    Two people join hands, one is merciless to oneself, the other is merciless to others, for a moment, they force the son of God to retreat again and again.


    "Not bad"


    Jun Shaoqing grabs the stabbed sword with one hand and strikes Xia Miaoyu with the other.


    "I''m impressed by you, the strong man of summer"


    as soon as you turn your hand, Jun Shaoqing''s whole body is full of wild haze, and his mighty true Qi is surging away, which shakes them away.


    "PATA"


    a drop of blood drips down from Jun Shaoqing''s hand. At this point, I see a red flow for the first time.


    "Dark thunder"


    Jun Shaoqing''s right hand was raised flat, the surrounding world suddenly changed, and the thunder came instantly. The black thunder was like a thousand birds trembling, and its power was earth shaking.


    See the son of God extremely move again, sword worship figure instantly disappear, a sword break forward of chest.


    Jun Shaoqing frowned and held the sword edge between his two fingers in his left hand. However, he did not expect that Xia Miao''s words would arrive immediately after the sacrifice of the sword. One hand was printed on the back of the sacrifice of the sword, and the two of them worked together to make the ancient sword break through both fingers and pierce the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Jun Shaoqing resisted the pain and fought back. His right hand and thunder came down, and the two people turned red and flew back more than ten feet.


    "Poof"


    the body of the sword is leaning on the ground, and the sword is half kneeling on the ground. A mouthful of blood vomites out. Obviously, it has been seriously damaged.


    On the other hand, Xia Miaoyu also vomited blood and turned pale, but the situation was better than that of sword worship.


    Strong, no surprise strong, strong to terrible, strong to let people see a glimmer of hope.


    At the next moment, Jun Shaoqing''s figure was in front of the sword, and his single palm fell down.


    Xia Miaoyu wants to save, but it''s too late. He can only watch the palm fall.


    At this moment, a black iron sword appeared. It was so weak and tender, but it stabbed the son of God without hesitation.


    Lime once said that if you are not born, you can''t change your body. No matter how strong you are, you can''t ignore the sword.Jun Shaoqing is very strong, but after all, he didn''t reach the innate level. Therefore, no matter how weak the sword is, he can''t ignore it.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    a touch of coldness flashed in Jun Shaoqing''s eyes. As soon as he turned his hand, he suddenly printed it on the owner of the iron sword.


    With a bang, in the blood all over the sky, the iron sword was broken, and the owner of the iron sword flew out, flying dozens of feet away.


    However, ten feet away is a cliff.


    At this moment, Xia Miaoyu had come to the sword worship side, his figure flashed, and retreated ten steps away.


    Still in the air Ning Chen saw this scene, satisfied with a smile, a bright smile, stained with blood, like peony flowers in general.


    He paid back the old man''s kindness.


    The sword worshipped by Xia Miaoyu was saved. Seeing the figure flying down in the air, he fell down towards the cliff like a broken kite. His old eyes shrank fiercely. He felt like he was caught by something in his heart. He was so depressed that he couldn''t get through.


    "Can''t"


    the sword worshipper reaches out to grab it. His heart shakes and he vomites blood again, but he can''t stop it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Ning Chen, who fell off the cliff, caused a short shock to the people present. However, after the shock, they still had to face the reality again, and the son of God was still standing there undamaged.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Jun Shaoqing suffered some injuries, but these injuries didn''t seem to work.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated slightly, and a figure covered in black appeared beside Jun Shaoqing, along with a blue sword.


    According to the order of the Xia emperor, the dark dragon Wei, who had been hiding in the dark, could not keep silent any longer. As soon as the sword came out, he plundered the son of God.


    "It''s not shameful to hide your head and show your tail"


    a touch of indifference flashed in Jun Shaoqing''s eyes. She swept out ten steps, and then took one step. The shadow of the remnant moved continuously, pointing out and breaking through the thousands of troops.


    The Dark Dragon Guard didn''t succeed in sneaking attack. He held up his sword to block the move. However, he felt a huge force coming. The sword in his hand cracked in response to the sound. With a thump, he pointed his strength through the body of the sword and pointed to his Dantian Qihai.


    "Poof"


    the violent force instantly hit the air sea inside the Dark Dragon Guard, and the rotating cyclone also collapsed, making it difficult for the Gong body to lift a cent.


    At this moment, in the distant sky, a powerful sword came, cut across nine days, and cut between the son of God and the people.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared between the cliffs, separating Shenzi from the others.


    "Son of God, this is not the place where you should appear, please leave" in the distant sky, a calm voice came, light way.


    "Marquis Wu of the great Xia"


    the eyes of Jun Shaoqing shrink slightly. The only one who can have such strength in this place is the legendary Marquis Buyi.


    The fierce Sabre spirit exudes shocking oppression. It''s as powerful as the four strong men on the nine grades on the scene. They all feel the irresistible dignity. The sabre of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty has gone beyond the day after tomorrow, which is beyond the reach of all the people on the scene.


    "Half step congenital" Jun Shaoqing gently spit out four words, his mind sink at the same time can''t help but shocked, there is no doubt that the Buyi Marquis has half a foot into the congenital realm.


    What a terrible fact that Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty, who had been guarding shanmenguan for 16 years, had reached such a terrible state.


    "Retreat"


    Jun Shaoqing knew that this trip was impossible. Although he was not afraid, he would not choose to fight a half step congenial Marquis Wu of Xia at this time.


    He calmly glanced at the princess not far away. Jun Shaoqing frowned and frowned, then her figure flashed and disappeared in the eyes of all.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to go back to the temple again. It is recorded in the Yongye Scripture that the volume of life was hidden in the Ziyin Dynasty thousands of years ago. After the Ziyin Dynasty was destroyed by the summer, the volume of life was lost. He thought that the volume of life had been taken away by the descendants of the surviving Ziyin royal family. It seems that this is not the case.


    It''s true that this trip has been a long time since several of the heavenly books of the divine religion were left out. It''s time to take them back one by one.


    The letter from the woman in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is too coincidental. She should not know about the volume of life, but why is it so coincidental.


    Anyway, that woman''s wisdom is always too frightening. She manipulated the farce between Zhenji and Daxia.


    It''s a pity that human beings are not as good as nature after all. There is a troublemaker, but no matter what, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia has no loss. The stupid king of Zhenji can''t bear the temptation of interests, so he chose to believe that woman''s words, and he lost all his money.


    It is impossible for 20000 war horses to be delivered in a short time. No matter how fast it is, it will take nearly half a year. Half a year is not long, but many things can happen.


    After Jun Shaoqing left, the powerful breath of Buyi Marquis also retreated, and did not say a word more.


    At the edge of the cliff, the three strong men above Jiupin are all in a mess. Later, the Dark Dragon Guard was the most seriously injured. Dantian Qihai has almost been abandoned by the son of God. It''s impossible to recover in a short time.


    Xia Miaoyu is better. Although Daxia''s princess is still young, her martial arts talents are different from ordinary people. On the basis, she is the strongest of the three.


    Sword worship vomited blood many times, and had to rest, but the stubborn old man said goodbye to Xia Miao.


    Xia Miaoyu knew what the sword worship was going to do, but he didn''t stop him. He just took out two pills and handed them to the latter. One of the precious pills was for healing, and the other I hope it''s still useful.


    The sword worships and takes a pill, and immediately jumps down the cliff under the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Madman"


    the dark dragon Wei coughed up a mouthful of blood and slightly sneered.


    Xia Miaoyu takes a look at the dark dragon Wei, and a faint sneer flashes in her eyes. She knows better than anyone why there is a dark dragon Wei following her. The Xia Huangyuan in the Imperial Palace in summer is not as mediocre as the world thinks. In fact, it''s not hard to understand how mediocre people can sit on the most powerful dragon chair in the world.


    After all, there is a great Xia marquis in the middle of the pass in the distance looking at this place, so there should be no more people who don''t have long eyes to look for death.Among the teams, the emissary of Zhenji Kingdom lowered his head and changed his face. He never thought that the great Xia Marquis, who had been blocking Zhenji Kingdom''s way to the south, was so powerful.


    It''s ridiculous that they had been sending people to continuously spy on the depth of this Marquis Wu. It''s hard to imagine how much the Congress would have paid if this Marquis Wu was really angry at that time.


    Each of them had his own ghost in mind. They walked slowly towards the remote mountain gate without saying a word. Only by the cliff, the scarred land and the blood everywhere showed the horror of the previous World War I.


    Between the cliffs, the cold wind whistling, an old figure quickly fell.


    After jumping off the cliff, the sword in his hand becomes the only thing to protect his life. On the earth, he is a strong man at the top of Jiupin, but in this cliff, he is a mortal struggling to survive.


    In the world, no one can face the cliff safely except the existence above the nature.


    The sword in his hand was given by a marquis Wu. Most people in the palace only knew that he was worshipped by the sword, but his real family name was Bai, and his single name was Wu.


    Few people even know that Bai''s family name was only a servant of the eldest sun''s family long ago. He had been in the palace for more than 30 years. At that time, the last generation of Xia emperor had just succeeded him.


    Therefore, few people know about his relationship with his eldest grandson.


    The sword in his hand was given by the eldest grandson when he was Marquis Qinghe.


    This sword is very important to him, but now he can''t spare so much.


    The sword body collided with the protruding rocks between the cliffs again and again, bursting with large pieces of gravel and sparks. The ancient sword, which had been with him for more than 30 years, was gradually collapsing with fierce friction.


    The ancient sword seemed to have a spirit, and began to tremble violently. How high is the cliff? No matter how hard the ancient sword is, it can''t bear the fierce impact.


    Sure enough, when the offering of the sword was no longer far from the ground, there was a crisp sound, and the body of the sword broke into pieces. A touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of the offering of the sword, and it fell on the ground safely.


    The sword worship buried the handle of the ancient sword in the Loess under the cliff, and said in a hoarse voice, "if you have a spirit, you will protect him and still live"


    the palm of the son of God beat Ning Chen more than 30 Zhang away, and the landing point was no longer where he was.


    According to the track of Ning Chen''s fall, he still needs to walk a short way.


    At the bottom of the cliff is a lush place. The ancient trees are towering into the clouds, and there are wild animals everywhere. After worshipping the sword for a long time, there is still no trace of Ning Chen falling.


    "Chirp"


    but when he heard the roar of nine days, a huge black shadow flew across the sky and headed toward the West. Jianfeng looked up and didn''t care.


    About half an hour later, the sword worship found the place where Ning Chen was most likely to fall, but there was still no trace of the latter.


    The unimaginable situation caused a strong uneasiness in the heart of the sword worshiper. Suddenly, his heart flashed, his face changed greatly, and he stamped his feet and quickly swept toward the West.


    I''m afraid few people in the world know how fast the Jiupin peak is, but in the lush ancient forest, a blue figure turns into a streamer, so fast that even the naked eye can''t keep up with it.


    "Chirp"


    a quarter of an hour later, the deep howl rises again, the sword is worshipped, the foot is stamped, the body jumps up, like a huge blue sword cutting through the void, a sword cuts open the huge shadow covering the sky.


    "Hua La"


    in a long and shrill cry, the sky was covered with blood like rain, and the black shadow split into two and fell down suddenly.


    Sword worship figure move, catch the blood rain of Ning Chen, after careful inspection, can''t help but heart a sad.


    The meridians are broken, the leg bones are broken, the breath is weak to the last breath, and it is possible to sleep forever at any time.


    The sword worshiper takes out the elixir given by Princess Miaoyu and gives it to Ning Chen. He immediately stomps on his feet and rushes to the southwest.


    It''s not impossible for the Jiupin strong to return Qianli Jiangling one day. After nearly half a month''s journey of seeing off their relatives, the sword worship came back one day, and one day later, it appeared outside the palace full of dust.


    After entering the palace, the sword worship did not return to the Xia emperor, but directly rushed to the Weiyang palace.


    In this world, if someone can save Ning Chen, the empress must be one of them.


    In the main hall of Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson was stunned when he heard the offer of the sword. Immediately he felt a little uneasy and ordered people to announce it.


    Lime stood by, looking uneasy.


    Sword worship should be on the way to see off relatives. Why did it come back suddenly? It came to Weiyang palace.


    At the next moment, seeing his clothes stained with blood and his sword worshipped, his face changed no matter lime or his eldest grandson.


    "Niang Niang"


    the sword worships Ning Chen and kneels down. She lowers her head and says, "please Niang Niang to save him"


    before the eldest grandson opens his mouth, the delicate body of Qingling flashes. She has arrived at his highness. Her slim hands tremble to probe Ning Chen''s pulse, and her face turns white instantly."How could it be like this"


    Chang sun held the armrest of the chair tightly in his hands, forbeared the shaking in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    Jiangong knelt on the ground and said the matter simply.


    "What an eternal night God, what a son of God"


    the eldest grandson slapped the case with a slap, his face was angry, and he dared to kill Princess Daxia without any cover up. He was really bold.


    "Go and ask the doctor," the eldest grandson said immediately.


    "Can''t"


    "can''t"


    two consecutive "can''t", sword worship and lime look changed greatly, voice to stop.


    The eldest sun looked at them and frowned. He didn''t know why.


    Lime came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. In a moment, his face became very ugly.


    "Good, very good"


    Chang sun''s hands were clenched and his veins were exposed. He was too angry to speak.


    No wonder the boy wants to run all the time. No wonder he looks so afraid of her. It turns out that there is a big secret in his heart.


    "Clean body room that group of old eunuchs should be dragged out to feed the dog," the eldest grandson in the heart is angry hard sparse, cold face ruthless voice way.


    "Niangniang"


    seeing the eldest grandson''s rage, lime''s face changed and she knelt down at his highness.


    At this time is not the time to investigate the responsibility, Ning Chen has come to the time of life and death, if you don''t think of a way, it''s really late.


    With a bang, the old man who worshiped the sword fell down, kowtowed and said, "please help him"


    the eldest grandson breathed and looked at Ning Chen, who was covered with blood on the ground. His anger was gradually suppressed.


    "Let the palace think about it"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Chang sun thought for a long time. In front of him, he knelt down for a long time.


    After a long time, Chang sun sighed and said.


    "Yes"


    Qingling gets up, quickly takes the ink and puts it on the table beside changsun.


    Chang sun quickly wrote two letters, folded them, and handed them to Qingling. Zhengse said: "one of the two letters was sent to the triumphal Marquis''s residence, and the other was put on Ning Chen and handed to the dean of tiancang academy"


    Qingling took the letter and immediately went out to arrange it.


    Sword worship kowtow, tired face flashed a relief, if that is willing to hand, that ningchen will be saved.


    When they leave, the eldest sun looks at Ning Chen in front of him. His eyes are full of complexity. No matter what, you win 20000 horses for Da Xia. If you can''t hide your merits, I will help you again.


    A moment later, lime walked back, took Ning Chen away, and immediately went all the way out of the palace.


    Not long after the lime walk, an urgent order came from the north, which made the eldest grandson''s face suddenly change.


    The Royal Court of northern Mongolia has sent troops!


    This is a major event of natural change, and the peace that has been maintained for nearly 20 years has finally been broken.


    However, this time, the leader was no longer the former marshal of BEIMENG, but a woman named fanlingyue.


    Many people in Daxia are puzzled by how the northern Mongolian royal court, which has a bold and unconstrained folk style and worships the strong, let a woman lead the army.


    However, Chang sun, who has been paying close attention to the changes of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia in recent years, knows very well how terrible this woman named fan Lingyue is.


    This time, Daxia really met the most powerful opponent.


    It should not be a problem in a short period of time for the Northern Warlord to be in charge in Northern Xinjiang. However, this time, the northern Mongolian royal court will be very hard to resist.


    Far away in beizhangyuan, fanlingyue sits in front of the army, watching one war machine after another move forward slowly. A light sadness flashed on her beautiful and pale face.


    "Keke"


    with the cold wind blowing, fan Lingyue coughed several times, looked at the slight blood red in her palm, and immediately covered it quietly.


    "Please pay attention to your health, military strategist"


    the young general who is always with you, looks worried and says.


    "En"


    fan Lingyue nodded, looked at the direction of Daxia Imperial City in the distance, sighed, and immediately turned and walked towards Shuai Zhang.


    It''s a pity that the Qi luck of the summer is not at its most declining time. However, it''s an unchangeable truth that the immortal night cult is legendary and popular.


    No one knows that their protagonist has already walked on the road of huangquan, but he is finally rescued by the more legendary Dean of tiancang Academy.


    However, although the life saved to come back, however, because of the double leg meridians injury is too heavy, and the leg bone breaks completely, rather Chen is disabled.


    Whether it is acceptable or not, this has become a fact, so there is a young man who often sits in a wheelchair in a daze in the Academy.


    The academy does not support idle people, and Ning Chen is forced to enter the academy through the back door by his relatives who can''t be farther away from Hou Fuyuan, so he has no privilege.


    So the Academy arranged for him the only job he could do now, chopping firewood!


    Most of the students in the academy are the sons of aristocratic families, and the worst enter the Academy in the name of genius, which is rare in ten years. It can be said that there are a lot of talents. There are so many talents all over the street. Ning Chen is naturally the most inconspicuous in such a group.


    The victory of Marquis''s mansion is famous, but Ning Chen, a relative who can''t be beaten by eight poles, is doomed not to be touched by too many military gods.


    Chang sun originally thought so, so he didn''t plan to arrange a dazzling identity for Ning Chen.


    And the dean who treated Ning Chen''s wound disappeared when he woke up. The rest of the arrangements were made by a middle-aged man.


    It''s obvious that the middle-aged man doesn''t like Ning Chen, but he doesn''t want to embarrass him. After arranging his work, he leaves.


    After a long time, Ning Chen became a very special existence in the Academy. Students are not students, and teachers are not teachers.


    In short, it''s a drudgery who can freely enter and leave the Academy.


    And since the legs after, Ning Chen became silent, the smile of the past never see, many times, sitting there in a daze is an hour.


    In the days of the Academy, apart from chopping firewood and practicing, they seldom talked. After a long time, the students even thought that he was a mute.


    Chopping firewood is a very monotonous job. Ning Chen has the martial arts foundation. It''s easier than ordinary people. He can chop two firewood of almost the same size with each knife.


    As time goes by, the firewood chopping knives are blunt one after another, silent and silent. People in the academy are used to having such a strange person.


    In fact, the academy is very big. Ning Chen''s place is the quietest corner. There are not many students, so there is a lot of trouble.


    There are several teachers in the Academy, an old master, who seldom gives lectures and few people listen to them.


    However, Ning Chen likes the teacher''s class. He goes to every class and listens very carefully.Master is an old man who is more silent than him. He has white beard and white hair. He is really very old. It will take a long time to finish a class, so young students have no patience to listen.


    Master is very knowledgeable. He is proficient in all kinds of poems, books, rites and changes. In master''s words, if he lives a long time, he naturally knows more.


    Ning Chen has slowed down since his legs are broken. He walks slowly and learns slowly. Therefore, he likes the teacher who is also very slow.


    Sometimes, the teacher finished a class after a day, and all the people left, leaving Ning Chen alone in the simple classroom. The teacher would finish the class slowly.


    In the evening, Ning Chen goes back to chop the firewood that he didn''t chop during the day. The rest of the time is either practicing or sleeping. It''s very simple. There''s nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    In the autumn of this year, the new calendar was issued in Daxia to record the beginning of the war.


    In the autumn of the first year of the new calendar, the imperial court of northern Mongolia launched an army, and Chen''s soldiers were 300000 in beizhangyuan, ready to attack Daxia on a large scale.


    However, a heavy snow more than one month ahead of schedule changed all this and delayed the coming war for four months.


    This is a sudden heavy snow. No one expected it. Neither did the qintianjian of Daxia nor fanlingyue of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. It came so suddenly that Shengsheng upset everyone''s plan.


    It''s snowing in the Academy, which may be nothing for others, but it''s a big trouble for Ning Chen. The wheelchair is hard to walk in the snow, so he is slower.


    Later, he found that the master was also slow, because the snow was heavy and the master was very old. He was much late in class and after class, and the pace of the two happened to get together.


    The only thing Ning Chen didn''t think of was that since his legs were disabled, his cultivation had progressed faster than before. In two months, his cultivation had progressed to the fourth grade the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, the price is not what he wants.


    Moreover, when it snows, the legs will be very painful, heartfelt pain, pain to the bone marrow, people''s pain.


    From this day on, Ning Chen began to dislike snow.


    But, contrary to our wishes, the snow has never stopped meaning, intermittent under more than a month has not cleared up.


    In this blizzard, the annual year-end assessment of the academy has arrived.


    Ning Chen is not a student and does not need to be examined, but he is caught by a gentleman.


    Master is old, invigilating things naturally can''t come from master, so Ning Chen was arrested to invigilate master''s course.


    Moreover, this is what the master asked.


    Ning Chen became the first invigilator since the establishment of the Academy.


    Fortunately, there are not many students who choose to listen to master''s course, so invigilation is not difficult


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Ning Chen thought simply, not only about things, but also about college students.


    He did not expect that in this era, there are even people cheating.


    There are four people cheating, including a cute looking girl student.


    If in the past, Ning Chen might turn a blind eye, but it''s still snowing today. He''s in a bad mood.


    The piercing pain in his leg made him tired. He turned his head and looked at the snow outside. In the end, he didn''t persuade himself to pretend he didn''t see it.


    The wheelchair creaks. The student who is still answering the question subconsciously looks up, but sees Ning Chen coming to the nearest girl student.


    Ning Chen said nothing and put his hand in front of the girl student, hoping that the latter could hand it in by herself.


    Lin Wan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at her hand, she raised her head and gave a brilliant smile, but she didn''t mean to hand it over.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Ning Chen still calmly stretched out his hand, very persistent, also did not retreat meaning.


    "Gei"


    Lin Wan''er''s pretty face changed again and again, and finally chose to give in temporarily and put the note in Ning Chen''s hands.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly and took the note. With a light hand, the note turned into scraps of paper, which was immediately scattered into the garbage bin.


    In the same process, Ning Chen took the other three people''s tools, a writing brush engraved with words, an inkstone with a dark grid, and one sewed the answers on his clothes.


    Ning Chen has no mercy, and even looks at the last person tearing off the answer on the clothes.


    The Academy''s punishment for cheating was still very serious, so the three did not dare to resist too much.


    Ning Chen didn''t leave the meaning of the evidence. With one hand, the brush, inkstone and cloth strip all became crumbs and were thrown into the barrel at will.


    This hand to see the eyelids of the people jump, they found that this looks tepid Mr. agent does not seem to look so easy to provoke.


    Although some of them are practicing martial arts, they can''t make the hard inkstone and soft cloth into pieces at random.


    The rest of the time, all the people are very stable, in Ning Chen thought nothing will happen again, shut up, this petite lovely girl student gave him a surprise.


    Ning Chen quietly opened his eyes, looked at Lin Wan''er, and immediately grasped the note in the latter''s hand.


    "There is no next time"


    Ning Chen spoke calmly and said faintly.


    Lin Wan''er''s small face is angry, and other people in the hall are also surprised. For the first time in two months, they see Ning Chen talking.


    "My grandfather is the Dean!"


    Lin Wan''er slaps the table like a furious lion.


    The students in the hall are afraid, but Ning Chen smiles. How familiar it is, I didn''t expect that the same thing happened in every era.


    "I''m invigilator"


    Ning Chen points to the wooden sign on his chest and says.


    "You are just an agent"


    Lin Wan''er is not satisfied.


    "Then I''m also your invigilator"


    Ning Chen said calmly.


    "You"


    Lin Wan''er is very unconvinced, but she has no words to refute. Among the examination rooms, the invigilator is the biggest, which is the rule of the Academy.


    Seeing Lin Wan''er sitting there sulking, Ning Chen doesn''t stimulate her any more. He is their invigilator during the exam. After the exam, everyone doesn''t know who. There''s no need to have too much intersection.


    The examination of the Confucian book of songs and rites is really not simple, the teacher''s questions are very few, but they are very difficult, few of the people present can answer.


    Every year, the most difficult course for the academy to pass is the teacher''s course. The teacher is very honest and will not be biased in scoring.


    After the exam, Ning Chen finished the paper and left. The snow outside was still very heavy. It seemed that it was very cold when it didn''t stop. It was so cold that people couldn''t adapt to it.


    The North blows, rather Chen subconsciously shrunk body, immediately turn wheelchair to walk forward.


    Suddenly, he felt a light hand, turned his head and saw a young man in blue pushing the wheelchair behind him.


    Ning Chen recognized that this young man was one of the students who cheated just now. He sewed the answers on his clothes. He was not clever, but he was very careful.


    "Thank you, Mr."


    Yin Yifei said slightly embarrassed that cheating is not an honorable thing after all.


    He just wanted to get a better place in the teacher''s class and strive for a good future for himself, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by his husband.


    The college is very strict in punishing students who cheat. If the students leave evidence, they will end up in a terrible situation, and even be expelled from the college. It is not impossible that there were no examples in the past few years. However, people are lucky, and cheating can not disappear completely.


    "Out of this school, I''m not invigilator, don''t call me Mr." Ning Chen shook his head and said.


    "In the student''s heart, you will always be a teacher," Yin Yifei said stubbornly.Smell speech, rather Chen also no longer do more refutation, but let Yin Yifei push wheelchair forward.


    From this day on, there is always a young man pushing a wheelchair around Ning Chen.


    However, Ning Chen never asked Yin Yifei to help him when he was chopping firewood. In his opinion, the Yin family sent him to the academy to study martial arts, not to chop firewood.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know much about the Yin family. He only knows that this is a wonderful family.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that any of the college students will not be able to recite the scenery easily.


    In the more than 1000 years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the nobles and aristocratic families are the most important. In this prosperous territory, there are countless aristocratic families, big and small, like stars.


    If there had not been a dean in the Academy, I''m afraid they would have been overthrown by these ancestors.


    It can be seen from the fact that the academy can hold so many children of a noble family.


    Ning Chen raises his head and looks at the humble room in the academy through the obstacles. He knows that the most powerful Dean of the academy is among them. He is a strong man who makes Da Xia respected like a God.


    It is said that today''s Sangong of Daxia had been a student in the Academy. After ten years of hard work, he entered the academy and eventually became the head of Confucianism, generals and officials of Daxia.


    Therefore, the academy is really a good place to learn, no matter whether it''s writing or martial arts.


    "Boom"


    two days later, one ordinary morning, in the Far East, a dazzling light column soared into the sky, like a white rainbow running through the sky and the earth. The terrible power made the whole world tremble.


    At this moment, all the warriors in the world are shocked. They look to the East with incredible colors.


    "The sixth congenital"


    the real and terrible fact is that after nearly a hundred years, someone in the world has finally broken through the shackles of heaven and earth, surpassed everyone behind him, and reached the congenital state.


    "Who could it be?"


    This is a question in everyone''s mind. Every inborn strong man is a deterrent, and the power represented by this new inborn will have an impact on the world structure that can not be ignored.


    Especially now that the world situation is extremely complicated, no one can know what kind of variables will be produced by the sudden appearance of a congenital strong man.


    "Is that you?"


    Ning Chen looks at the white rainbow in the East and whispers that there is a familiar but more strange smell in the white rainbow. Somehow, his mood is getting worse.


    The strange feeling in the familiar breath disgusted him. He always felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    That strange breath is too cold, aloof, abandon all the indifference, let him very not like.


    Before the dusk into snow is also very cold, but it is not this indifferent world all cold.


    "Do you want to become an immortal?"


    Ning Chen is upset in the heart, to light pillar very not happy ground scolded a, immediately turn wheelchair, put a piece of smelly face to walk.


    On this day, the firewood chopping in the Academy was in a mess, different in size and length, indicating that the young woodchopper was in an extremely bad mood.


    Two days later, after all the examinations in the Academy, the students left one after another. It took more than a month for them to visit their relatives. Most of the students and their husbands had to go home.


    Why should we say that the vast majority, so there is still one person in the Academy, that is Ning Chen.


    It''s not that Ning Chen doesn''t want to go home, but that he has no home to go back to.


    After the college students left, there was no need to chop the firewood, but Ning Chen still used to chop the firewood every day.


    On the fifth day, when the night comes, the firewood is cut. Ning Chen looks at the firewood knife in his hand and is in a daze. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "What are you thinking"


    I don''t know when a very old white figure came to the wheelchair and asked slowly.


    "Don''t know"


    Ning Chen replied in a low mood that he was in a daze because he didn''t know what to think and what to do.


    "Master, do you have a family?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "Once there was"


    the master replied calmly and slowly.


    Living for a long time, he almost forgot the word home, but he really had it.


    "Master, I don''t know where I should go"


    Ning Chen''s eyes show a strong sense of confusion. He can''t return to the palace, and the firewood of the academy has been cut. Where should he go?


    The world is too big. Where can he go in this wheelchair.


    "Where you come from, you will go back." the teacher''s answer is very simple, which is also the simplest truth.


    "Can''t go back"


    the confusion in Ning Chen''s eyes is more intense. He looks up at the drifting snow in the night sky, and whether someone is missing him in the distant starry sky.


    The master didn''t speak. He listened quietly to Ning Chen.


    This night, Ning Chen and master said a lot, including his origin. Some things were hidden in his heart for a long time, which made him crazy. So, he told master everything.Master''s face is still calm, even after listening to such strange things, there is not much change. There are all kinds of states in life. Ning Chen''s experience is just outside of them, but anyway, it''s still life.


    Master is a good listener. Although Ning Chen and master have known each other for a short time, they trust him more than anyone else.


    He is not worried that master will tell us what he said tonight. The reason is very simple. He is master.


    "Since there is no place to go, go north, life must not have a goal to move forward, sometimes, confusion is not a bad thing"


    at dawn, the master said a word calmly, and then walked away slowly with old steps.


    Then, Ning Chen also left, toward the north, the direction that the teacher points at will, have no any intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    In the wind and snow, the young man in the wheelchair walks alone. The lonely figure is so inconspicuous but so clear.


    The wheelchair was crushed in the snow, and the voice rang out. Ning Chen had once taken the frost grass, and the Qi in his body was cold, so he was not afraid of cold than most people, but the pain on his legs made his face a little pale.


    Unknowingly, he has been in this world for nearly half a year, not long, but experienced many frustrations.


    The road to the North has no purpose. Where Ning Chen goes, he has money from the academy and firewood.


    Sometimes he spent the night in the wilderness. When he was hungry, he would eat some dry food or beat a hare. When he was thirsty, he would take a bite of snow. On a snowy day, the most important thing he needed was water.


    It''s been snowing for a long time. Pedestrians seldom travel. Caravans are waiting for a sunny day. The whole world seems so quiet and terrifying.


    Loneliness is the only and unchanging scenery. Gradually, Ning Chen gets used to loneliness and pain on her legs, so she doesn''t feel lonely or painful.


    Habit sometimes is really a terrible thing, it can make everything gradually become a matter of course.


    It''s hard to walk on the Sichuan Road. It''s hard to get to the sky. Ning Chen didn''t walk on the Sichuan Road, but for him, the snow was no less difficult than the Sichuan Road.


    People don''t know how to cherish it until they lose it. What used to be young and frivolous has become a look back. What Ning Chen can do every day is to walk all the time, sit in a wheelchair and walk all the time.


    The entry of Wudao was much faster than before. It seemed that it was very helpful for him to cultivate in a cold and snowy day. The frost condensed between his hands, just like a little snow.


    The cultivation of the four qualities the day after tomorrow is not bad in this world. What''s more, he has been practicing for less than half a year.


    He is lucky. Since his practice, he has been instructing the few strong people in the world. He even contacted the Dean, although he was still in a coma at that time.


    After five days, Ning Chen finally came to an ancient city, Luoyue city.


    The name of the ancient city is very special. It''s said that there is a Yuejian outside the city, which is very steep, but it''s also the shortest road between the north and the south. Most of the caravans in the past chose to pass through the mountain streams, which saved a lot of trouble.


    The snow gradually stopped, and the sky has not cleared up yet. However, after more than a month, people still went out of the house, swept the snow and went to the street.


    The old city is becoming more and more lively, with the noise of selling things, the noise of bargaining by passers-by, the noise of quarreling between husband and wife, and the cry of children when they are beaten.


    Ning Chen sitting in a wheelchair, quietly looking at the world, calm, like a passer-by, in fact, he is really just a passer-by.


    "Drive"


    all of a sudden, the hustle and bustle of horses broke the calm. On the far corner, one person and one rider galloped along the street. In a flash, passers-by panicked and the chickens were flying.


    Ning Chen was in the middle of the street. He could have dodged, but when he was waiting for the wheelchair to dodge, his hands stopped again.


    Why did he hide?


    Is he not hiding enough in his life?


    On the street, the people have dispersed, only the galloping horse is still sitting in the middle of the road.


    Some exclaim, some worry, and others gloat.


    In front of the crowd, there was a woman in a light blue dress. She had beautiful eyes and a pale sad face. She calmed down and looked at the young man in the middle of the road.


    The black horse came running, and there was a touch of irony on the young man''s face.


    "Bang"


    there was a terrible loud noise, the black horse wailed, and the young man in the wheelchair sat still in the snowflakes.


    The boy''s hand was on the black horse''s face, so the black horse couldn''t walk.


    The young man on the black horse fell down with a thump. He fell down miserably, with bloodstains on his face.


    "Looking for death"


    the young man immediately got up with a ferocious face, pulled out the sword on his waist and chopped at Ning Chen.


    "Alas"


    Ning Chen sighed, not knowing what he was sighing.


    The next moment, an ordinary wood knife waved the most perfect edge.


    Why say perfect, because, this knife Ning Chen already waved more than two months, don''t know how many ten thousand times.


    "Ding"


    with a crisp sound, the sword in the young man''s hand broke without any suspense.


    The young people were stunned, and the pedestrians on the roadside were also stunned. Only the young man quietly turned his wheelchair and left slowly.


    The curiosity in the beautiful woman''s eyes is stronger, strange young man.


    Ning Chen feels the curious eyes of the women in the crowd. After a look, she continues to leave. The beautiful woman just looks sick. Although she conceals it well, she can''t hide her light fatigue.


    On the way, the meeting of people is fate and destiny. Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and passes by the woman. He doesn''t look at each other, doesn''t look back, and gradually goes away.


    "Miss" beside the woman, an old woman called softly.


    "He and I are very similar," the woman''s eyes flashed a touch of fatigue, softly."Miss is the most intelligent person in the world. No one can match her," the old woman affirmed.


    "He is very similar to me"


    the woman said it again, in a flat tone, but with an unquestionable dignity.


    Smell speech, old woman is silent, dare not refute again.


    "Let''s go"


    when a woman opens her mouth, she immediately goes in the opposite direction to the teenager.


    Short episode, and can not change anything, one to the north, one to the south, passing each other, is the fate of previous life.


    The scenery of northern China is the most beautiful. Ning Chen spent a day in Luoyue city. At night, looking at the different prosperity between the ancient city and the Imperial City, his calm heart had a trace of nostalgia.


    "There''s a ghost"


    outside the city, a shrill cry came. Soon, the whole city was frightened, and a ghost sedan appeared from luoyuejian, which opened the way with black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face. The gloomy atmosphere shocked the whole city.


    Many people have witnessed this terrible scene, one by one like crazy general ran back.


    Ning Chen originally didn''t believe in ghosts, but now he is confused.


    If there is no ghost in the world, what is his experience.


    To deny ghosts and gods is to a great extent to deny their existence.


    Ning Chen pushes the wheelchair toward luoyuejian. He really wants to see if there are ghosts in the world.


    There are people in the city who have the same idea as him. When ordinary people can''t escape, they rush over curiously.


    The woman in light blue was one of them. She was about to leave the city and turned back.


    "Miss, you are weak. You shouldn''t be near these ghosts." the old woman said softly, worried.


    "In this world, there should be no ghosts," the woman''s pretty face did not change much, and calmly replied.


    The old woman knew how to persuade her, but she could only follow her. She was not afraid of ghosts, but the young lady was too weak.


    As the cold wind blows, the woman''s face turns pale and coughs a few times, but her steps still don''t stop.


    At night, the mountain streams outside the city are very overcast and cold, especially after more than a month''s intermittent heavy snow, the snow capped the mountain, the road of the mountain streams is blocked, and the snow at the shallowest place is thicker than the knee, so it is difficult to move forward.


    When they came to the mountain stream, the ghost sedan had disappeared, and the black and white impermanence had disappeared. Only the cold and evil breath lingered in the mountain stream for a long time.


    "Ghost girl" woman looked for a long time, immediately light said two words.


    "There should be no ghosts in this world"


    just then, a confused voice came and responded.


    A hint of sarcasm flashed across the woman''s pretty face and said, "there are even such monsters as congenitally in the world. Why can''t there be ghosts"?


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, she said, "congenitally used to be human"


    the woman snorted coldly and said, "how do you know ghosts were not human before"?


    Ning Chen was silent again and didn''t know how to answer.


    I didn''t see what I wanted to see. In front of the mountain stream, most people came back disappointed. Ning Chen also turned his wheelchair and walked towards the city.


    The woman stepped forward and stood behind Ning Chen. A pair of slender and beautiful hands pushed the wheelchair. Without saying much, she pushed it quietly.


    The old woman''s eyes flashed across the surprised color, not because of the identity of the young lady. To her surprise, the scene seemed too natural, as if it should be.


    "Thank you" Ning Chen said softly.


    "Well," the woman calmly accepted.


    Two people one before and one after, Ning Chen sits on the wheelchair, the woman pushes the wheelchair, does not have too many words, but walks quietly, in the night, is covered by the dark cloud the month accidentally reveals a ray of moonlight, in a twinkling of an eye very shyly shrinks back.


    "May I ask the girl''s name"


    "Yueling"


    "how about you, young master"


    "Ning fan"


    the two people have given their names. Ning fan is said by Ning Chen at will, and Yueling is also created by a woman at will.


    For two people, a name is just a form of address. What''s the difference between true and false.


    "Rather childe, is to want where to walk" month spirit asks a way.


    "North, where is the spirit girl?" Ning Chen asks at will.


    "South" Yueling replied.


    "Unfortunately"


    "yes"


    they were walking in the city at will, with the old woman behind, not too close.


    The night in Luoyue city is very beautiful. The lights are bright in front of the riverside in the city. The cold weather can''t stop talented people and beautiful women from writing poems on the riverside.


    The place of fireworks should always be more lively.


    "The young master seems to like this kind of place very much"


    Yue Ling looks at Ning Chen and opens his mouth. His words are calm and there is no irony. He is just explaining a fact.


    "I think of some old friends," Ning Chen said.


    This time, in the eyes of the moon spirit, there is a flash of difference. Ning Chen is not like a person who yearns for fireworks. How can there be an old friend in such a place.Ning Chen didn''t explain. Today, he saw some places in the city where soap was sold. The price was not expensive, and ordinary people could afford it. It seemed that the woman in Yuehan''s clothes was not so bad that she could not be cured.


    I don''t know why, he doesn''t like Yuehan clothes, even if he knows that Lingyan Pavilion is good for the women.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that there are many things called soap in the Central Plains." it seems that Yueling has a heart in mind. Looking at the prosperous scene, Yueling can''t help sighing.


    "Isn''t the girl from Central Plains?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Oh" the moon spirit shook his head and didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "Mr. Ning, can you ask Yueling to pulse for you"


    "do you still know medicine?"


    Ning Chen asks curiously, but still obediently stretched out the arm.


    "It''s just a long-term cure"


    Yue Ling calmly returns and puts her finger on the wrist of the former.


    A moment later, Yueling took back her right hand and said, "it seems that the young master has been seriously injured, and he fell from a height, causing serious damage to the meridians and bones of both legs"


    "the girl is really a miracle doctor," Ning Chen said softly.


    "I''m not a miracle doctor, but Yueling is a little curious. It''s a miracle that he can survive the injury. I don''t know which miracle doctor has such excellent medical skills?"


    The month spirit asks curiously, under the whole world, she has not heard who can have such medical skill.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    Yueling did not ask again, but said slowly, "in fact, the injury of the young master is not completely hopeless. According to Yueling, there are at least three things in the world that can cure the injury of the young master''s leg"


    "what?" Ning Chen eyes tiny MI, ask a way.


    "The book of eternal night God, the Tianchi Lake in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, and the congenital Dan in the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty" is the way of the moon spirit.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a light smile, "the girl is joking"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    It''s not clear what Tianshu and Tianchi are, Ning Chen. But Daxia''s Xiantian pill is the elixir that all martial arts people yearn for. It''s said that each one can make a strong man who is the highest after tomorrow have 30% chance to enter the Xiantian realm.


    There are only three such things left in Daxia, and they have not been refined successfully for a hundred years.


    It can be said that these three congenital dans are the most precious treasures to attract the world''s strong people in the summer. Most of the offerings in the palace are for these congenital dans, and they are willing to bow to the palace for many years.


    Ning Chen has never been extravagant, so there is no disappointment.


    "Keke"


    suddenly, Yueling covered her mouth and coughed. Not far away, the old woman''s face changed and immediately went forward to put a pill into her mouth.


    "Miss, it''s windy outside. Let''s find a place to stay for a night first"


    "eh" Yueling nodded, and a morbid pallor flashed on her beautiful face.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Yue?" Rather Chen face dew a touch of concern, ask a way.


    "Since childhood the root of the disease, not in the way," the spirit of the month tired to smile, replied.


    "Since so, rest in this Qifeng building." Ning Chen glanced at the Pavilion behind him and said.


    The old woman was not happy and was about to speak, but she was stopped by Yueling and said in a soft voice, "just listen to the young master"


    a moment later, the three asked for two rooms in the building, one for ningchen and one for Yueling and the old woman.


    Back in the room, the old woman finally couldn''t help saying her dissatisfaction, "Miss, in your capacity, how can you spend the night in this fireworks place?"


    "He''s OK, why can''t I?" asked the moon spirit.


    "He is a man, and how can his identity compare with that of the young lady?" the old woman was unwilling to say.


    "Man, woman, ah"


    Yueling smiles faintly. If she cared about these things, she would not do so many things that people seem to be rebellious. As for identity, although it is useful, it is also the most annoying.


    In this strange place, she did not want to be bound by these boring things.


    "Miss, please have a rest soon. We''ll be on our way after daybreak," the old woman advised.


    "Well"


    Yueling nodded, immediately went to the bedside, lay down with a tired face, covered the quilt and fell asleep.


    The old woman blew the light and sat on another bed in the room, meditating.


    In another room, Ning Chen sat in a wheelchair, looking out of the window, dazed and silent.


    "Ding"


    in the deep of night, the busy streets are also silent. At this time, a clear bell rings in the distance, so clear that it seems that a silver needle has fallen from the ice.


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrink, looking at the black shadow from afar, a heart then raised.


    "Ding"


    in the gloomy and ghostly atmosphere, a ghost sedan came from afar, black and white impermanent open road, ox head and horse face lift feet, one step ten Zhang, extremely strange.


    Seeing such a strange image, Ning Chen can''t be calm immediately. He is shocked in his heart. Is it true that there are ghosts and gods in the world?


    Bang a, rather Chen hands a clap table, the body with wheelchair from the second floor fly out.


    After landing, Ning Chen grabs the black Impermanence in front of the ghost sedan, but passes through the shadow without hindrance.


    "How could it be like this"


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrank, his body turned, and the firewood knife waved and chopped to the ghost sedan chair.


    "Bang"


    the firewood knife cuts on the ox''s head and gradually sparks, but the ghost sedan still moves forward as before, and it is ten feet away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the ghost sedan car leave, Ning Chen turns the sword into a sword. As soon as he pats the wheelchair, his body turns into silver light.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    as soon as Feihong''s sword, he cuts to the ghost sedan. However, the horse''s face gets in the way. Looking back, Ning Chen''s spirit is hit hard and his mouth is red.


    "Madman"


    I don''t know when the old woman appeared beside Ning Chen and said sarcastically.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to her. She patted the earth with her hands and flew back to the wheelchair. Then she walked slowly towards the building.


    After this short encounter, Ning Chen''s heart is even more confused. The previous black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face is obviously not the disguise of a warrior. If so, there are ghosts and gods.


    "Keke"


    his spirit was severely damaged, and Ning Chen coughed violently, with severe pain in his brain, and an unspeakable emptiness in his lethargy.


    "Young master Ning, you are too reckless this time"


    Yue Ling was also awakened by the movement outside the house, came to Ning Chen, put a pill into his mouth, and reproached him.


    "It''s a must, just to solve the doubts in my heart"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse Yueling''s good intentions. He took the pill and turned into a pungent clear stream. The sharp pain in his brain immediately improved a lot.


    "Disturbing the girl''s rest"


    looking up, seeing the fatigue on Yueling''s face, Ning Chen apologizes.


    "Yes"The month spirit nods, rather Chen really disturb her to rest.


    Hear the month work properly not euphemistic answer, rather Chen mouth corner rare peep out a silk embarrassed, true, isn''t the habit that used to hang on the face all the time.


    After tossing for a long time, the old woman took Yueling back to her room to have a rest. Ningchen also went back to her room to have a rest.


    At dawn, Ning Chen opens his eyes and pushes open the door. He sees the moon spirit and the old woman in front of the door and knows that they are coming to say goodbye.


    "To go?"


    "En"


    "see you in the future"


    "see you in the future"


    when they say goodbye, they are not reluctant to part, nor sad to part. The friendship between a gentleman is as light as water. How can they be spared in parting.


    "I saw you used a sword move last night. Now I''ll leave this sword as a gift for my acquaintance"


    Yueling took a black sword from the old woman and gave it to Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer and whispered, "I already have a firewood sword"


    Yue Ling still put the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand and insisted, "firewood sword is not for fighting after all"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse again. She brushed the body of the ink sword with her hands and sighed "thank you"


    "no, I''ll see you later"


    after all, Yue Ling turned around and left, walking so free and easy, without a smile I miss you.


    The old woman took a look at the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand. Her look changed again and again. Finally, she didn''t say anything and turned to follow.


    The ink sword has no scabbard and its edge is not exposed. It''s not the most powerful sword in the world. It''s also very heavy in the hand. It''s very easy for people to use it at will.


    However, Ning Chen likes it very much, without any reason, just like it.


    The road to the north still has to go. Ning Chen finds a blacksmith''s shop in the city to build a scabbard, which is also as dark as ink.


    Firewood knife and ink sword and placed in the wheelchair, tied with cattle tendon, Ning Chen face a trace of doubt, now, he is not a sword confluence.


    This kind of answer attention will not be given to him, rather Chen on the road, from the fall on the North stream, knee deep snow, very hard to walk.


    The wheel of wheelchair is not live most, rather Chen hands turn wheel, once, once, abnormal insist, refuse to stop.


    Two rows of footprints could be seen on the snow covered wheels. Maybe they were left by pedestrians who were in a hurry. Thirty miles down the moon stream, Ning Chen walked for two days and one night. The next day at sunset, he finally went out.


    Leaving the mountain stream, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and there is no obstacle of the cliff on both sides. The vision is much wider.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen eyes mercilessly shrink, in front of me, corpses everywhere, blood dyed red, eyes covered with snow.


    Old people, women and children, children are no exception.


    Ning Chen is now rarely angry, angry, but see this scene, the heart of anger burned nine days, the eyes of the murderer.


    The wheelchair ran over the snow stained with blood, stained with the blood of the dead, and also stained with the resentment of the dead. The colder Ning Chen was, the colder his eyes were, and the colder his hands were.


    The wounds on the corpses were uneven, and all the belongings on the corpses were looted. Obviously, it was not the acts of the warriors, but the acts of robbers.


    More than a thousand years after the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, the mountain bandits were severely attacked. More than a hundred years ago, a marquis Wu was even sent to fight in person, making the mountain bandits in the great Xia almost disappear.


    No one thought that in this snowy day, there is such a scene of devoid of human nature.


    The hoof mark still shows that the bandit did not go too far. However, the bandit had a horse, and Ning Chen not only had no horse, but even his legs were disabled.


    Ning Chen is a very stubborn person. He used to be, and he is now. He hasn''t changed anything because of his disabled leg.


    Wheelchair on the snow, leaving a trail of blood, the farther you go, the lighter the blood.


    Mountain bandits to rest, so heavy snow, the horse can''t walk fast, rather Chen don''t rest, walk slowly, eventually catch up with the day.


    In this way, one or two days later, Ning Chen caught up with the mountain bandits. Outside a barren forest, the mountain bandits were making a fire outside the forest. There were not many people, including 13 men and women.


    Men are tough and women are charming.


    There is something roasted on the campfire, and the smell of meat is overflowing, flying far away.


    More than ten horses were tied in the forest, not far from the bandits. In the summer, horses were valuable goods, and the bandits watched them closely.


    Ning Chen''s arrival has aroused people''s attention. There is a young man in a wheelchair in this barren mountain. It''s a strange thing to look at.


    The leader of the mountain bandit was a very alert man. Subconsciously, he felt that something was wrong.


    However, not all of them have eyes. The charming woman in the bandits gets up and turns to Ning Chen.


    "Little brother, how can you stay here, your family"


    the woman''s arm was wrapped around Ning Chen, and her whole body almost jumped on her.


    "Excuse me, did you kill the people in front of luoyuejian?"


    Ning Chen didn''t break away, but looked up at the charming woman close at hand, with a smile and asked.


    Seeing the shy smile of the young man in front of her, the woman felt cold all over. She unconsciously released her arm and stepped back."Excuse me, did you kill the people in front of luoyuejian?"


    Ning Chen asks again, the voice is still shy and calm, without a threat.


    "Yes, no, no, no..."


    The woman nodded at first, and immediately felt that it was wrong, and she was about to deny it. However, she had no chance, but she saw an ink light passing by, and the last two words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Ink Sword Stained with blood is Ning Chen''s first time to kill people. There is no feeling, no disgusting reaction in the legend. It''s very strange. It seems that Ning Chen has done a trivial thing.


    When the wheelchair passed by, the woman just fell down. The ink sword was not sharp, but Ning Chen''s sword was quick and closed her throat without much pain.


    The rest of the mountain bandits finally reacted and took up the knife in their hands to resist.


    However, mountain bandits are ordinary people after all. Even if they are cruel and ferocious, they can''t be an opponent of four grades of martial arts.


    With the merciless waving of the ink sword, eleven mountain bandits soon fell down one by one. The mountain bandit leader wanted to escape, but a fast wood knife penetrated his chest and fell into the snow.


    Ning Chen''s coldness makes people feel cold. None of the thirteen bandits is alive, together with a charming woman.


    Ning Chen never thinks that he is a soft hearted person. He once said that what he believes in is that I don''t go to hell, let others go to hell.


    When he said this, he was serious, not joking.


    Maybe it''s right that Chengxue and Qingling didn''t want to teach him martial arts in the past, but he finally took this road.


    The blood on the ink sword is still hot. Ning Chen wipes the blood off the sword body with cold snow, and cools the sword body down at the same time.


    He knew that he didn''t regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The mountain bandit''s fortune is still tied to the horse. Ning Chen releases all the horses, leaving only a small white horse. The white horse is still young, and it''s hard to survive after it''s released.


    The little white horse was obviously frightened and stood beside Ning Chen with fear. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Ning Chen tied the rein of the little white horse to the back of the wheelchair. He took a step, and the little white horse followed.


    Xiaobaima''s rations are carried by himself, and ningchen''s own dry food is carried by himself. No one can influence anyone. They are just partners of the same trade, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    He found a lot of things from the mountain bandits and their horses. Besides gold and silver, cloth, poison and ecstasy, there was also a letter, a letter that had not been opened.


    Ning Chen saw a letter of lacquer, eyebrows wrinkled up, waiting to see the content of the letter, eyebrows wrinkled more severe.


    This kind of important news, for ordinary people, is the writer too confident or too stupid.


    Ning Chen believed that it was the latter, because the letter finally fell into his hands.


    Northbound road will not change because of a letter, Ning Chen still continues to go north, with a small white horse, his speed is much faster.


    Xiaobaima doesn''t have much food. It seems that the bandit didn''t plan to commit crimes outside for long. He still has some dry food on him. However, it''s not clear whether xiaobaima will eat him.


    After walking for more than half a day, xiaobaima was obviously less alert to him. Sometimes he would take the initiative to touch his face with his mouth.


    At this time, Ning Chen is always pulling away the little white horse. This guy is too unsanitary.


    The journey accompanied by people is always less lonely. Although xiaobaima is not human, he is smarter than many people.


    It knows that it is likely to follow the human in front of it in the future, so its attitude towards the latter is becoming more and more intimate.


    Ning Chen is very troubled, very angry, simply put the reins to untie, let the little white horse live and die.


    However, the clever little white horse always keeps up with him. If Ning Chen takes one step, he will follow him.


    Who said that the most cheeky animal in the world is human, Ning Chen felt that xiaobaima''s cheekiness has surpassed most human.


    There is no way, he can only let the little white horse follow, rein is not tied, love how.


    Small white horse also feels rather Chen mood is not good, easily dare not again gather up.


    As a result, the whole wilderness will appear on the one horse, who ignore who strange scene.


    The snow began to fall again. The white plumes all over the sky were very beautiful. Ning Chen didn''t know. After he left, three figures appeared outside the deserted forest. A man, a woman and a eunuch frowned when they saw the bodies of mountain bandits everywhere.


    After carefully searching the bodies of 13 mountain bandits, the three men immediately shook their heads and said, "the letter has been taken away"


    the woman checked the wound on the mountain bandits and calmly said, "the sword wound is the same, it''s a person"


    "quick chase"


    the old eunuch looked at the wheelchair and horseshoe marks on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Unfortunately, after a long chase, the marks of wheelchair and horseshoe have been covered up again by the snow, and the direction can no longer be found.


    "Separate pursuit"


    the old eunuch took a look at the three directions behind him and made a quick decision.


    The man and the woman nodded and chose a direction respectively, while the eunuch continued to chase north.


    However, the vast snow, want a person is not easy to talk, and Ning Chen had no goal, just random walk.


    The north is very big, not so big. Ning Chen is tired of walking. After seeing a village nearby, he borrowed it for a night.


    In fact, the main reason is that xiaobaima doesn''t want to go, and he bites ningchen''s sleeve and won''t let him go.


    Although all things have spirits, it''s really a headache for a horse to be so smart.


    The old eunuch chased fast and missed. He didn''t expect that Ning Chen''s step was stopped by a horse.


    The village where Ning Chen sleeps can''t be more ordinary. It''s simple and enthusiastic.


    The family that greets Ning Chen is a family of three, with an elderly mother and a pair of brothers and sisters who have not yet married.


    The elder brother is a straightforward man, the younger sister is a virtuous girl, not beautiful but very delicate.


    There is a sharp contrast between the man''s hospitality and the girl''s shyness. After Ning Chen enters the house, the man calls his sister to cook, while he helps with the chores at home.


    Ning Chen, as a guest, is placed by the man next to the warmest stove in the house, and is not allowed to interfere in anything.


    Their father has been in bed for many years, and he can''t even speak. The family depends on the man all the time. These years not only delay the man''s marriage, but also make the girl''s marriage a problem.


    Poor children are in charge of the family early, which is the most appropriate way to describe a man and a girl.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything, quietly came to the old man''s side, right hand gently pressed in the old man''s heart, immediately weak silver light up, silk true Qi along the right hand into the old man''s body.


    A moment later, Ning Chen takes back his right hand, turns his wheelchair and returns to the fire.He has done all that he can. The old man has already run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has come to the end of his life. It is impossible to get better. What he has done is to make the old man feel better and less painful.


    As for whether he can recover a little bit, for example, he can''t control opening his mouth to say a word or two.


    People''s life, aging, illness and death are difficult things to violate in this world. He can''t do it, the emperor can''t do it, nor can he be born.


    If someone can do it, it can only be a God. Unfortunately, he only sees ox head and horse face, black and white is changeable, and he has never seen a God.


    "Thank you..."


    On the bed, the old man trembled and moved his mouth. What he said was very light. No one could hear him except Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen grinned and nodded in response. He said that good people always get good results.


    After a while, the girl had finished the meal and put it on the table. Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and came to the table. He had a big appetite. He was hungry long ago. He ate dry food every day these days, and his mouth was almost worn out.


    The food is very simple. They are all dry dishes prepared by the family for the winter. The girl is very skillful. She makes this simple food with a strong aroma.


    Ning Chen is so full that he can''t eat any more. The man''s enthusiasm is a little too much. He''s too embarrassed to refuse. In the end, he just can''t make it. So he has to refuse the man''s frightening enthusiasm.


    Girls eat very little, may be strangers, girls face has been red, let the side of Ning Chen is very unnatural, he has not seen such a shy girl.


    The women he met in the past were all tough. For example, mu Chengxue, Qingling, Ninth Princess and Xia Miaoyu. Forget it, let''s eat.


    Ning Chen couldn''t get involved in the dish washing work after dinner. The girl''s virtue was enough to make those in front of him die of shame. He even doubted, like Dusheng snow or lime, whether he knew what the seedlings looked like.


    Xiaobaima''s dinner is still his own food ration. Ning Chen doesn''t mean to help him improve his food. Besides, where can he find something to help him improve his food on this snowy day.


    When it''s time to rest in the evening, there''s another problem.


    There are only two beds at home, one big and the other small. On weekdays, the old and the young are crowded on the bigger bed, which is convenient for the young to take care of their mother.


    In fact, Ning Chen doesn''t need to go to bed at all. Most of the time, he just sits in a wheelchair and closes his eyes to rest. When he practices, he also takes it as a rest. However, the man doesn''t agree with anything and insists on letting Ning Chen go to bed.


    Rather Chen helpless, can only listen to the arrangement, the man this just simple and honest smile, oneself at will to find a few pieces of wood on two stools, made a simple bed.


    The wind is very loud at night. Ning Chen is lying on the bed, quietly listening to the wind outside, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sleep, but it''s snowing outside.


    The sharp pain from his leg was fierce. Ning Chen was used to it, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t feel it.


    Suddenly, the barking of the dog came from outside the village. The next moment, the barking stopped and disappeared.


    Not far from the hut outside, the little white horse puffed heavily, as if to remind someone inside.


    Ning Chen gets up, after sitting on wheelchair, walked out gently.


    Someone''s here, and it''s a warrior.


    Ning Chen is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smarter than many people. He knows that what he comes for is the letter in his hand.


    The old eunuch sees Ning Chen on the wheelchair, obviously a Leng, obviously, he recognized the appearance of Ning Chen.


    In fact, many people in the palace have seen Ning Chen. At that time, he was a talented man, a hero, electricity, light, and the only myth.


    Today, he is a cripple who has been hunted down.


    The old eunuch doesn''t understand. In his impression, Ning Chen in front of him should still be in Zhenji country. How can he appear here.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know the old eunuch. There are so many eunuchs in the palace. How can he know everyone? But he is familiar with the clothes of the dead eunuch.


    This is the clothes of the Western Palace. The clothes of each palace in the summer palace are basically the same, but there are subtle differences. He spent a lot of time in the palace, so he naturally knew something about them.


    After the old eunuch chased, he didn''t find Ning Chen''s figure, so he had to go back. After passing by the village, he heard that a young man came into the village in the evening, and he knew he had found the right place.


    The old eunuch is a master of martial arts. He is much better than Ning Chen, not to mention a normal person and a disabled person.


    Oh, no, they are both disabled, but the disabled places are different.


    But anyway, the difference between the two is not small.


    The old eunuch wanted to kill all the people who had read the letter, so without saying a word, he took a picture of Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen raises a knife to block, immediately feels a huge force to spread, body together with wheelchair bang ground to fly three Zhang far, knocked over the small white horse''s grass shed.


    The little white horse is very angry. This is the place where he hides from the snow. It damages where he sleeps at night.


    Small white horse mouth hoof and use, the rather Chen from the haystack planed out, but see the latter a mouthful of blood vomit, dyed red body in front of large white snow.


    "Get out of the way."Ning Chen a pull open small white horse, the disabled fight, you a horse to participate in what.


    Even if you help the disabled, it''s not up to you.


    Ning Chen picked up the wheelchair and immediately sat on it. Fortunately, his hands were not disabled, otherwise he couldn''t even get on the wheelchair.


    The wood knife in his hand has been deformed, and it''s a big concave. The eunuch''s right hand is not generally vigorous, which makes Ning Chen sick for a long time.


    I can''t fight this.


    He broke the curved wood knife with both hands. He found that the knife was basically useless, and he couldn''t straighten it any more.


    The old eunuch was worried about Ning Chen''s later moves. However, after a move, he knew the strength of the latter.


    Four words, vulnerable.


    The cultivation is not good, the moves are not good, and the experience is even worse. Besides quick reaction, there is nothing good about it.


    Ning Chen didn''t know what the old eunuch thought, otherwise he would be so angry that he would explode.


    He felt that the old eunuch was very strong, stronger than him.


    In fact, the two people''s evaluation of each other has shown the gap between the strength of the two sides, one is a martial arts rookie, the other is a veteran, there is really nothing to compare.


    The wind and snow outside are getting bigger and bigger, and Ning Chen''s eyes are getting narrower and tighter. This battle is troublesome


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Falling snow, Ning Chen and the old eunuch confrontation ten steps away, the strength of the gap, so that the fight in the snow and not too much suspense.


    There is a different realm between the five grades of martial arts and the five grades of martial arts. When Ning Chen entered the fourth grade of martial arts, he was blocked by this natural moat.


    Ning Chen pulls out the ink sword behind him and concentrates on it. In this battle, there is only life and death, and nothing else.


    The old eunuch had no weapons in his hand. He took a dry hand, but he carried a thousand pounds of force, which was hard to contend with.


    With a thump, the palms of the swords collided. Ning Chen retreated and retreated, and the ink sword turned. He inserted it on the ground and stopped the retreat. Immediately, he patted the wheelchair with his left hand. A dark shadow broke through the night sky and swept away to the old eunuch silently.


    "Insect carving skills"


    the old eunuch gave a cold hum, roared his palm, and waved away the dark arrow.


    Ning Chen''s wheelchair moves again, the silver light condenses the sword body, the frost shakes, and rolls up a waterfall of wind and snow. In the sword light, one shadow after another draws out again.


    The old eunuch raised his hand to receive the sword, grasped the sword behind him, leaning away from the flying dark arrow.


    "Drink"


    with a cold drink, Ning Chen''s body was really angry, and his sword body pressed down. With a thump, the snowflakes all over their bodies fluttered away, and they were startled to a height of ten feet.


    "Wanton"


    the old eunuch''s hand holding the sword was bleeding, and his face was cold. The other hand condensed Neiyuan, and the seal of his hand was on Ning Chen''s chest.


    "Wow"


    but seeing the blood vomit from Ning Chen''s mouth, the eunuch frowned and stepped back to avoid the blood.


    Compared with normal people, the old eunuch is more clean, and even has a serious habit of cleanliness.


    However, as soon as the old eunuch retreated, Ning Chen''s eyes stood still, seizing this short opportunity. Regardless of the injury, he pulled out the firewood knife with his left hand and turned it into a sword. Within a short step, he made another move.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    with a sword of Jinghong, heaven and earth are singing. Within a short distance, one step away, the eunuch is as strong as the old eunuch. He can''t avoid the sword as fast as Feihong. He has to loosen his right hand on the ink sword and block in front of him.


    "It''s impossible, how can you do the move of sword worship"


    the old eunuch''s eyes shrunk and cried out.


    "Shao"


    the blade enters the body and penetrates the arm, but it is blocked by the powerful Qi and can''t enter any more.


    "Drink" a move is successful, Ning Chen which still manage so much, the true Qi in the body urges again, the ink sword supports the ground, borrow the strength to push the blade body two inches.


    "Looking for death"


    the old eunuch was embarrassed, and could not care what the relationship between Ning Chen and the sword worship was. His left palm was filled with Qi and sealed to Ning Chen''s Dantian.


    "Since you can''t live, let''s die together"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a fierce idea, and he didn''t hide or avoid it. The ink sword swept out and stabbed the old eunuch to the sea of Qi.


    Ning Chen''s accomplishments are not as good as the old eunuch''s, his experience is not as good as the old eunuch''s, and even his disability is not as convenient as the old eunuch''s, but he can''t catch up with the old eunuch''s flattery.


    He is not afraid of death, and he doesn''t care about this cultivation!


    The biggest fear of people is the unknown. The reason why people are afraid of death is because of the unknown after death. But Ning Chen knows that because he died once, he is not afraid of death compared with most people.


    As for cultivation, it doesn''t matter. You can''t ask a person who has just practiced for a few months to reach the fourth grade the day after tomorrow how much he cares about this cultivation.


    "Madman"


    the old eunuch was impatient. He couldn''t be so crazy as Ning Chen, so he gave in.


    Clap to rather Chen the hand of the sea of Qi grasps to Mo sword, attempt to block this to die together of a sword.


    Ning Chen cold hum a, Mou son once once delimited ruthless idea, true Qi exaltation peak, Mo sword full strength stab to old eunuch Dan Tian.


    "So"


    the sword moved together, one stabbed to the heart, the other stabbed to the Dantian, the old eunuch''s hand was blocking the knife, the other was holding the sword, blood was flowing, and constantly fell into the snow.


    The sound of blood drops is so slight in this snowy night. Ning Chen has done a great job. He injured a six grade strong man with four grades of disability, even if his injury is more serious.


    The sword is hard to enter. The real Qi in the old eunuch locks the sword and stops Ning Chen''s fight.


    The next moment, the old eunuch ferocious face, really yuan angry urge, want a palm completely abandoned in front of young people.


    However, at this time, the old eunuch body a stagger, a real qi stagnation, almost fell to the ground.


    "How could it be"


    the eunuch was so shocked that he wanted to mention Zhenyuan again, but it was too late.


    "Drink"


    Ning Chen released his hand holding the sword, turned his hand to urge the last Qi, and immediately slapped the back end of the ink sword, but when he heard a light sound, the ink sword broke through the old eunuch''s block and stabbed the latter''s Dantian.


    "Er"


    with a long hum of pain, the old eunuch''s Qi sea was scattered by the power of the sword, and his real Qi ran wild, and his blood immediately overflowed.


    "Damn it"


    the old eunuch showed extreme pain and turned his hand to Ning Chen''s chest.


    "Bang" to a, rather Chen inverted fly out, hit the snow, blood long vomit."How could I..."


    Unbelievable eyes, but hard to hide the cruel truth, the old eunuch steps back, the left arm of the wood knife, Dantian place of the ink sword is still inserted there, blood flowing, constantly dyed the earth red.


    "Er"


    when Ning Chen''s chest was stuffy, he vomited a mouthful of blood again. Looking forward, he knew that the old eunuch was finished.


    The ink sword that pierces into the Dantian is coated with poison. The old eunuch''s Qi sea has been abandoned, and the real Qi is scattered, which aggravates the spread of severe poison in the body.


    However, the old man''s stagnation was due to the fact that there was a drug on the sabre


    After ten steps back, the old man finally fell into the snow with a bang. His eyes before leaving were full of reluctance and regret.


    Ning Chen struggles to climb into the wheelchair, and then takes a look at the little white horse not far away. He shouts hoarsely, "what are you pretending to die? Don''t hurry to come here"


    outside the house, he has been devastated by the two men''s war. Fortunately, the snowstorm tonight not only covers up the fight, but also the blood on the ground.


    The old eunuch''s body can''t stay here. Ning Chen calls xiaobaima to be a coolie. Otherwise, can he be carried away by a disabled person?


    Although the little white horse is not willing, but also dare not resist, can only any Ning Chen will have been dead old eunuch is still on its back.


    After cleaning up the scene, Ning Chen and Xiao Baima walked out of the village one after another. Feeling that they were far enough away from the village, they found a place to dig a big pit and buried the old eunuch.


    It is impossible to erect a monument. He believes that the old eunuch must have an accomplice, just as he believed that someone would chase him because of that letter.


    The poison on Mo Jian and the overpowering drug on Chai Dao have been flushed by the blood of the old eunuch, and the inventory he found from the mountain bandits is only these. How to face the possible pursuit after him is really a headache.


    It''s impossible to go back. Ever since he got the letter, he had to go all the way north. Don''t tell him about the great national interests. If he lost his life, it''s nothing.


    He had to keep going north until he killed all the people he was after.


    Northbound will not change. The only difference is that in the past, he was voluntary and aimless. Now, he is forced to go.


    Unfortunately, he did not know how many accomplices the old eunuch had, or how many people the people behind the old eunuch had sent to rob the letter.


    I hope the old eunuch is the strongest among them!


    It''s snowing more and more. It seems that it means to have another night. Ning Chen goes back to the village after burying the old eunuch. Now he needs a rest, very much.


    Push open the door, the man and girl are still sleeping, only the old man has woken up, looking at Ning Chen, opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Ning Chen dry astringent smile, and the old man said a Hello, immediately very embarrassed to lie back on the bed.


    The true Qi in the body is consumed to 7788. Ning Chen doesn''t dare to sleep. He guides the remaining true Qi to repair the injury in the body. It''s good that he''s still alive.


    The old eunuch''s two palms hurt most of his inner organs. Fortunately, the former was affected by the injury or the overpowering drug when he took the hand, and they failed to concentrate all their strength in a hurry. In addition, their cultivation gap was not absolutely different. Otherwise, he would have been buried by the old eunuch.


    The injury was serious, but he had to go at dawn.


    If he stays here, it may be a disaster for the people in the village. He can''t take the risk.


    The time of the night passed quickly. At dawn, Ning Chen packed up his things, bid farewell to the man''s enthusiasm, and set off again.


    There was a small bag of silver on the bed where he had slept. It was not much, but it was enough for a man to get a wife. If he saved a little, it would be enough to buy a dowry for a girl.


    This is the silver robbed by mountain bandits. He picked out some small pieces of silver without any mark. In this way, he would not bring any trouble to the family.


    The shed outside the house can only be repaired by the man himself. He is in a hurry and can''t stay to help.


    Sometimes, Ning Chen heart is also very helpless, it seems that since he came to this world, he has been running.


    When he was in the summer palace, he tried to get out of the palace for his little life. Now that he is out of the palace, he still wants to keep running for his life.


    The little white horse is still dead skin Lai face ground follow behind, rather Chen also ignore it, although the horse is small, hungry extremely, kill also is meat.


    Of course, little white horse doesn''t know what human beings think in front of him, otherwise he will be given a hoof.


    Outside the world, a person and a horse in the vast snow, just like two ants, want to find the trace is not so simple.


    So, rather Chen in the heart and don''t have too much flustered.


    In the wind and snow, a disabled person and a snow-white horse walk together. They seldom speak, and they really can''t speak.


    "Boom"


    just at this time, a golden light from the northern heaven and earth rushed into the sky, and the sacred breath swept away the dark clouds in the sky, and also scattered the wind and snow all over the sky.


    This sudden celestial phenomenon shocked the whole North, and countless people''s eyes were full of amazement.Ning Chen brow a wrinkly, isn''t someone entered congenital again, congenital strong when so worthless.


    The little white horse was startled by the shocking scene, and even the hoof of the horse was weak.


    A moment later, Ning Chen shakes his head again. It should be that someone is not born. This golden light lacks the breath of human beings and is just a dead thing.


    In this windy and snowy day, the wilderness is rare. The only people nearest to Guangzhu are Ning Chen and xiaobaima.


    The wheelchair moved, the white horse set out and walked towards the light beam.


    People are curious, and Ning Chen is no exception.


    However, Ning Chen is not fast, and Xiao Baima is not fast either. Although he is curious, he is not enthusiastic.


    However, except Ning Chen, all the warriors in the North fell into a frenzy of excitement. Such a celestial phenomenon must be the birth of an ancient relic.


    A hundred years ago, when the book of heaven was born from the earth, the vision was very similar to today.


    Unfortunately, the vision at that time appeared in the west, and eventually the book of heaven fell into the hands of Yongye God.


    For thousands of years, Daxia has been so powerful, but it has only mastered a Book of heaven. Therefore, in addition to strength, the most important thing for the attribution of ancient relics is luck.


    Ning Chen seems to have such luck, and the ancient relics are also closest to him. Unfortunately, apart from curiosity, he can''t really raise too much enthusiasm.


    One person in the wind and snow is not quick to walk, but because it''s so close, no matter how slow they walk, they gradually approach the place of vision caused by the birth of the relic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When we came near the golden pillar of light, the vision of heaven and earth had gradually disappeared. Not surprisingly, it was just a vision, not the sun. It could not shine for ten days and a half months.


    Ning Chen looks at the big crack on the ground, the brow is wrinkly again wrinkly, really don''t go down of interest.


    He is looking for treasure, not for death. Even if there is a big crack, even if there is a treasure, there is a life to go but no life to return.


    Ning Chen wants to go, but the little white horse is holding Ning Chen''s sleeve.


    "You''re a horse, how can you be so curious"


    Ning Chen frowned and yelled, this guy is more and more humanized, but you''re a horse, humanization is useful.


    However, no matter how Ning Chen scolds, the little white horse still doesn''t let go, and even drags Ning Chen to the crack.


    Have you ever seen anyone bullying the disabled? Ning Chen has seen many, but it''s the first time he''s seen a horse bullying the disabled!


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Ning Chen heart a burst of fire big, impatient tunnel.


    "Wheezing"


    the little white horse makes a wheezing sound in his throat, indicating his attitude.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen replied that he was not afraid of a horse. What else was he afraid of.


    The crack is very steep and looks very deep. Ning Chen pulls out the ink sword and inserts it into the frozen soil in the cold winter. He immediately unties the reins on the head of the little white horse and binds it to the wheelchair along his waist and abdomen.


    Then, Ning Chen on wheelchair with small white horse calmly jumped down the crack.


    Who is the most terrible person in the world?


    Not horizontal, not Leng, but not lethal!


    Today''s Ning Chen and small white horse obviously directly beyond the horizontal and Leng, directly rose to not fatal.


    After jumping down the crack, Ning Chen takes the ink sword and plunges it into the frozen soil of the crack.


    "Hua La"


    the ink sword drew a half foot long fan, and then it stabilized. For a moment, the dust was flying everywhere.


    Below, the pony was hanging under the wheelchair, playing a swing, and his body was bloodstained by the reins.


    "It''s time for you to lose weight"


    Ning Chen said upset that he would play around with this beast. He really lost his mind.


    The little white horse suffered a lot. He was tied by the reins, but he was stubborn and didn''t make a sound. This is very similar to someone. When he was stubborn, he was more stubborn than a donkey.


    Ning Chen pulls out the ink sword, the body suddenly fell down again, then, a firewood knife inserted in frozen soil.


    This time Ning Chen miscalculated. The place where he had been bent by the old eunuch was twisted again. In a moment, the wood knife was bent into a strange arc, like the fried Mahua.


    Then, one man and one horse failed to stop the fall and continued to fall.


    "It''s really cheap, but not good"


    Ning Chen throws away the firewood knife, complains about the Academy, and immediately the ink sword goes up again.


    In this way, I don''t know how long, a man and a horse finally fell to the bottom of the crack, Ning Chen tossed all over the soil, the horse hair on the little white horse was also a lot of rein.


    The Phoenix without hair is not as good as the chicken, and the white horse without hair is not as good as the donkey. The handsome little white horse just now looks like it has just been boiled and plucked.


    "What do you think we''ve done?"


    in the dark cracks, Ning Chen and Xiao Baima stare at each other, feeling extremely unhappy.


    "Wheeze"


    the little white horse refused to answer, turned to go, but bumped into the stone wall with a straight mouth.


    "It''s time"


    Ning Chen took out a fire fold from his body, blew it, followed the light of the fire, ignored the little white horse, and went to the only road ahead.


    It''s a long, long, very long, endless road. Ning Chen is a little tired of walking, and his attitude towards little white horse is even worse.


    Little white horse dare not big resistance, occasionally a voice on behalf of unconvinced, but was more violent storm to suppress.


    About half an hour later, when huozhezi was almost finished, Ning Chen finally saw a ray of light in front of him.


    A person a horse excited, accelerate speed, come to bright front, rather Chen takes Mo sword, a sword split by rock soil block of cave.


    Bang, the rock and soil collapse, into the goal of the scene instantly shocked two pairs of big eyes.


    In front of me, it''s hard to describe. It''s like the meridians in a person''s body. There are cloisters everywhere. The blood red soil is very different from the previous rock and soil. It looks gloomy and even terrible.


    "We are not going to hell"


    Ning Chen looked at the dark red world ahead, turned his head and asked difficultly.


    "Wheeze"


    the little white horse answered, and he didn''t understand. However, from the expression on the horse''s face, it can be seen that the horse is shocked now.


    "Keep going"


    Ning Chen is afraid of farting when he bites his teeth. People die and birds will never die.


    There are many roads ahead. Ning Chen doesn''t care about anything. He directly chooses the biggest, the widest and the brightest. Anyway, he doesn''t know what''s ahead. It doesn''t make any difference for him to choose which road.Little white horse is what opinion all have no, rather Chen take which road, it follow which road.


    Two quarters later, one person and one horse came back.


    So the road ahead is dead, nothing


    "Which one to choose, you say"


    Ning Chen looked at the rest of the road and gritted his teeth.


    The little white horse hesitated and wandered in front of each road for a while, and finally chose the smallest, narrowest and darkest road.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ning Chen asked reluctantly.


    "Wheezing"


    little white horse responded.


    "Listen to you once"


    Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and walked towards the small corridor in front of him.


    A quarter of an hour later, one person and one horse came back


    Ning Chen black face, straight want to in situ to bake the little white horse.


    There are still seven roads left. Ning Chen doesn''t know how to choose. He takes a look at the ink sword in his hand and stands on the ground. Then the ink sword falls down.


    "Just this one"


    Ning Chen pointed to the direction pointed by the handle of the ink sword and decided without hesitation.


    One side, the small white horse gently uttered Chi a, to rather Chen this casual extremely of attitude express dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t follow me if you have the ability"


    Ning Chen glanced at the little white horse and said contemptuously.


    The little white horse didn''t say a word and followed up honestly.


    Facts have proved that Ning Chen''s random choice is correct. After another half an hour, the scene in front of him has changed again.


    A river, a very wide river, dark yellow river, with little bubbles, and even a faint fishy smell.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of a legend in the previous life. A river mentioned in it was very similar to this.


    It is said that in the underworld, there is a river in front of the underworld, named weak water.


    Weak water 3000, not dead difficulty.


    "We''re in trouble"


    Ning Chen grabs a hair and throws it into the water at will. His hair floats and slowly sinks into the water without any waves.


    Seeing this, the little white horse was obviously surprised. The horse''s hooves unconsciously stepped back two steps, far away from the weak water.


    Ning Chen sneers at this, he believes that this river can certainly cross over, but he has not thought of a way.


    It is said that there is a bottomless wooden boat in the weak water, which is the only thing that can cross the weak water. I just don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Many legends of the past have come true in this world. There are many things, such as ox head, horse face, black and white impermanence, and even weak water. Ning Chen believes that even if there is a bottomless boat, it is not uncommon.


    Ning Chen turns the wheelchair to walk in the riverside, suddenly, the body a meal, he saw the thing in the legend again.


    Spring flower.


    It is said that the strange flower growing at the bottom of weak water can live forever after taking it, but after taking it, the body will gradually rot and become immortal. Therefore, the spring flower is also a kind of poisonous flower.


    Ning Chen watched for a long time, but did not dare to pick, in this weak water, no one can guarantee life, he is not afraid of death, but also do not want to die.


    "Wheeze"


    just then, the little white horse came to Ning Chen. The horse gave a wheeze, and then bit the latter''s clothes to make him look into a pile of garbage not far ahead, about ten feet away from the river bank.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, changed the direction of the wheelchair and walked towards the garbage.


    It''s called a garbage dump, because there are white bones, broken wood, rotten clothes and so on. Among them is a broken ship.


    More importantly, the ship is bottomless.


    Ning Chen silently pulled the boat out, and then a little bit dragged the boat into the weak water.


    Next moment, Ning Chen is more silent.


    Sure enough, the boat floated!


    This is beyond his understanding. As an atheist, he can''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Ning Chen silently took a few pieces of broken wood in the garbage heap, took a few landing places in the broken boat, and then led the little white horse to go up together.


    Since I don''t know why, I''ll go on and see what''s left behind the weak water.


    Ning Chen uses a broken wood as an oar to paddle slowly toward the other side of the river. The little white horse stands on the bed, shivering and looking scared.


    Ning Chen frowned and yelled, "what''s terrible? It''s not for you to jump"


    little white horse sobbed in a low voice. Better, he didn''t shake, but his hooves still trembled, obviously still afraid.


    Ning Chen no longer pay attention to it, while rowing the boat, while quietly paying attention to the other side of the river there is no danger.


    At this time, some ghosts and ghosts should come out.


    He didn''t believe that there would be no danger in such a strange place.


    The little white horse can''t count on it any more. It can perform well even if it doesn''t scare itself to jump.It turns out that Ning Chen thought too much, and there were no ghosts, no ghosts, no ghosts, no even a skeleton frame.


    However, the weak water was much wider than he had imagined. It took him a quarter of an hour to get on the broken boat before it floated to the other side.


    The broken boat may still be useful. Ning Chen will pull the broken boat ashore to prevent it from being washed away by the weak water.


    The little white horse was standing on the bank. His body was no longer shaking. A pair of horses were staring straight ahead.


    Ning Chen also feels that the front atmosphere is not right, as if there is something to stare at them again.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen sank his mind and immediately walked forward.


    No matter whether it''s underground or not, they have come here. They have to go in to see whether they are dead or alive.


    The little white horse also went up, and the horse''s hooves were much heavier.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and stopped. Looking at the front door and the four characters carved on the front door, his eyes narrowed more tightly.


    "Netherworld"


    the four big characters are not hard to recognize. The characters are penetrating and powerful. They even have an indescribable magic, which makes it hard to move away at a glance.


    Ning Chen feels hard to speak in his heart. If anyone is him, I''m afraid it''s the same feeling. If it''s not the prank of Yongye cult, it''s really shocking.


    If hell exists, what about the king of hell and the king of Tibet.


    If the underworld is true, where is the underworld!


    Ning Chen slowly pushed open the front door of the body, he wants to see, what is the world after this nether world in the end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The door opened slowly, not any treasures, but a gray chaos, nothing, even the wall, just chaos.


    Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and enters. He doesn''t have any reaction yet. But he sees a group of headless Yin soldiers coming. Beside the Yin soldiers, there are ghosts and ghosts.


    Yin soldiers by way, ghosts attached, Ning Chen tried to avoid, but found that no matter how to avoid, Yin soldiers from him or closer.


    "Hallucinations?"


    Ning Chen frowned and didn''t know what was going on. When he looked back, he found that the gate had disappeared, and only he and thousands of Yin soldiers were left in the chaos.


    "Kill"


    the Yin soldiers raise their swords, and the sound of killing is so loud that they are in front of them in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s strange, but it doesn''t seem to be completely illusory. Ning Chen pulls out the houmo sword with a wave, swings open several combat weapons with one sword, and then withdraws ten steps away.


    Fortunately, the wheelchair under him was made by a gentleman of the Academy. Otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand the repeated battles and would have been completely destroyed.


    This battle is inexplicable. Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. He wields his sword to condense his Qi and fight into the Yin army.


    Yin soldiers are not strong. They are weaker than ordinary soldiers, but with ghosts and ghosts, they have a lot of trouble to deal with.


    The number of Yin soldiers is too much. Ning Chen''s body gradually begins to have scars. The battle Ge cuts his body, and the blood splashes will bring a breath of Yin to cold.


    Ghost sword is hard to hurt. Only Qi can suppress it. However, every time a ghost passes through his body, Ning Chen will feel that Qi stagnates in his body and his spirit is much worse.


    "You can''t enter or retreat, but demons are in the way"


    Ning Chen''s heart is angry, the sea of Qi is turbulent, the ink sword is frozen, the sword is wielded, and seven Yin soldiers are flying.


    There are endless Yin soldiers and ghosts. Ning Chen has more and more scars and blood. In the chaotic world, there are more and more corpses everywhere, and there are more and more corpses.


    There is no rest, no breathing, the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand has been dyed red by the dark red blood, and the number of corpses under his body is countless.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Chen just felt that his hand holding the sword was unconscious, and only instinctively driven, he continued to harvest the Yin soldiers and ghosts in front of him.


    "Keke"


    the serious loss of true Qi led to the outbreak of the previous injury. Ning Chen turned red in his mouth and looked up, only to find that he did not know when there was no more yin soldiers in front of him to stand up.


    The chaotic world is the same everywhere. There is no difference between night and day, just like the chaos at the beginning of all things. Everything has no rules.


    Here, Ning Chen found that his true Qi recovered much faster than usual, and even his cultivation, which had not made any progress recently, showed a sign of breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a safe place, let alone a place for cultivation.


    He didn''t know when the Yin soldiers would appear again. Although they were lack of intelligence and combat power, the huge number and half life ghosts and ghosts were really difficult to cope with.


    "Treading"


    just as Ning Chen managed to recover some strength from his injury, the horses galloped in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, the four headless black Jiayin riders had already chopped off with halberds.


    With a bang, the halberds collide, and the headless Yinqi comes with the aftereffects of his horse. Ning Chen''s right hand is numb, and he is shocked five Zhang away by the impact of the halberd.


    "Endless"


    Ning Chen coughed and looked at the four headless riders surrounded by him. The ink sword in his hand trembled, and the blood flowed along with the situation, dropping on the corpses under his body.


    "Bang"


    when the war starts again, the four halberds are linked and the attack and defense alternate. Even if Ning Chen''s Gongti is a little better, in the face of the inseparable cooperation of the four, he can''t break the game for a while, and his body is stained with blood again.


    "It''s annoying"


    after a long attack, Ning Chen is tired of it. Facing the attack, he can''t stop and avoid it, so he is forced to accept a halberd.


    War halberd into the body, wholesale red, but see a bleeding hand holding halberd body, in the bronze war halberd again difficult inch move half a minute.


    "Dang"


    at this time, the other three halberds came from three sides. Ning Chen waved the ink sword in his hand, swung away the two halberds, and immediately stepped back to avoid the third halberd.


    The four halberds are short of one, and there is a short-term flaw. Ning Chen drags back with his left hand to bully his body. With a sword, he immediately decides to ride an arm in front of him.


    "Keke"


    for a short time, the war situation changed a few times. Ning Chen''s body could not bear the heavy load and began to cough suddenly.


    The strength of Yin riding is infinite. Every halberd has the power to break the rock. It''s not human power to stop it. Ning Chen relies on the four grades of skill after tomorrow, and even blocks several moves, and his body begins to lose support.


    "This battle sword"


    Ning Chen holds the halberd captured from Yin Qi''s hand. He just feels a cold breath running into the meridians from the palm of his hand. As a last resort, he can only force it down with real Qi to feel better.


    If he had guessed correctly, the halberd must have been a very good magic weapon a long time ago. However, he had been in the hands of the Yin cavalry for a long time and became a Yin soldier because of his excessive Yin Qi.If you can get rid of the Yin Qi in the halberd, you may be able to return to the original magical characteristics. However, this may be very small. Most likely, if you get rid of the Yin Qi, the Yin soldier will become a scrap iron.


    One of the four Yin cavalry has been abandoned, and there are many flaws in attack and defense, which is not a big threat to him. In addition to its great strength, Yin cavalry''s combat power is not so terrible. The remaining three are finally defeated by Ning Chen. No matter what, he has also defeated the four grade martial arts master of the six grade master. Although he won disgrace, he still won.


    Ning Chen put away a halberd and prepared to study it in the future. The halberd threatened him too much. It was strong and could not be cut. The Yin Qi in it could restrain the real yuan in his body. Every move would consume a lot of his real Qi.


    Yin Qi is getting heavier and heavier in the land of chaos. Yin soldiers and Yin cavalry are soldiers of the underworld. How can they appear here?


    He just pushed open the gate of the nether world. Why did he come to this strange and chaotic world?


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand, can only seize all the time to recuperate, fortunately this place aura is quite strong, real Qi recovery is faster than outside more than a chip.


    His injuries are already very serious, including new ones, old ones, internal ones. All of them are in urgent need of meditation. Unfortunately, what he lacks most is time.


    Yin soldiers and Yin cavalry don''t know when they will appear again. If they stay here for a long time, they will starve to death even if they are not consumed.


    At this time, he missed little white horse a little. If this guy came with him, he would be hungry. How could he be meat.


    Think of, Yin soldier appears again, rather Chen head a burst of big, light sigh a, had to strong again pulled out the ink sword.


    The war situation is very boring. It''s still a one-sided massacre. No matter how talented people are, they will become more and more good at fighting in constant battles. Ning Chen''s talent is not attractive to those geniuses, but it''s good in the category of normal people.


    After the Yin soldier, he was still a Yin cavalry. The same four men, the battle was more fierce and the injury was more serious, but he had no choice.


    In the end, Ning Chen didn''t know how many Yin soldiers and Yin cavalry he had killed. Every time he fought, he was injured and healed, and then he fought, and then he was injured and healed.


    Maybe that''s what he feels now.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had to stick to it.


    And, in this place, it doesn''t seem that easy to die.


    His injury didn''t worsen. Time seemed to have no effect here, but the cumulative injury time after time was enough for him to drink.


    He even thought that if he could go out, would he die immediately after such a serious injury.


    He doesn''t know the future, but he knows that at least now he doesn''t want to die.


    Without time, he used the halberd of Yin Qi to count, killing one wave to collect four handles, killing two waves to collect eight handles. At the end of the day, one wave after another appeared, and the number was not clear.


    Battle halberd pile into a hill, Ning Chen see headache, also don''t bother to count again.


    Later, the halberd would count on the pile, one pile, two piles


    After fighting again and again, Ning Chen became more and more relaxed. When he met Yin Qi again, it was not a fight of equal strength, but a unilateral killing. There was no suspense of fighting.


    The blood on the ink sword has never been dried. It smells fishy and disgusting.


    Life without time is so monotonous and boring that Ning Chen feels that he is going to be crazy. If it wasn''t for the constant appearance of Yin soldiers and Yin cavalry, he has no doubt that he might have been crazy.


    Tired of killing, tired, even nauseous to throw up, but he still has to continue to kill.


    The mental torture has far exceeded the physical pain. If it wasn''t for the obstinacy of living, he might have put down his ink sword and let the halberd of Yin Qi tear him apart.


    Just when Ning Chen finally couldn''t hold on and was about to collapse, the chaotic world around him suddenly cracked and broke.


    The scene is transient. In the gloomy and majestic hall, a little white horse ate a bead on the altar, breaking the source of the whole fantasy.


    Ning Chen was saved. It was a little white horse that he thought about eating meat for a long time.


    Maybe one second in the evening, Ning Chen will be crazy, but xiaobaima ate in time, and at the most critical moment, he ate the most critical thing.


    Ning Chen only saw what the little white horse swallowed. It seemed that it was a bead. As for what it was, he didn''t know.


    On the altar, there is a page of gold paper, a strange blood colored magic knife, and a noble purple gold sword.


    Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and comes to the altar. He takes pictures of the horses of the little white horse. He has a good attitude and expresses his gratitude.


    "Wheezing"


    the little white horse didn''t understand and didn''t respond. Why did the owner who had been very bad to him change so much.


    In front of the altar, Ning Chen stares at the golden paper and thinks for a long time. Then he bites his finger and drops the blood on it. He sees the golden light rising slowly. Then it turns into a streamer and falls into his Dantian Qi sea.The same move, Ning Chen also used in the blood color demon sword and purple gold magic sword, however, the light of the sword, just shake the blood away, refused to accept.


    If you are not polite, you will be savage. Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and Qi turned. He grabbed the magic knife, but he saw a great force coming, and suddenly shook open the hand on the handle.


    Ning Chen takes back his right hand and turns to the sword, but the result is the same.


    Today''s Ning Chen is no longer Xiaobai in martial arts. Naturally, he knows what''s going on. The magic sword and the magic sword don''t recognize him. Maybe from the beginning, he and most people were wrong. The ghost remains are not ownerless, but waiting for someone to come, and this person is obviously not him.


    If the little white horse had not swallowed the Pearl and saved him just now, he would have fallen into a dreamland forever.


    As for why little white horse is not trapped in the dreamland, this is not what he can know, but he really can''t imagine a horse will be trapped in the dreamland.


    Today''s reality is that the little white horse swallowed other people''s beads, he took other people''s gold paper, but he couldn''t take the most precious magic sword and magic sword here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Ning Chen is very entangled, more entangled than ever before, he suffered so much crime, was so cruel, even almost trapped in the fantasy, now it''s hard to see the treasure in front of him, but he can''t get it.


    This kind of pain makes him crazy. It''s like someone stabbed him, and finally he had to pull out the knife.


    "Wheezing"


    xiaobaima gasped, and his whole body was red as if he had been boiled. Ning Chen was annoyed and had no time to talk to him.


    "Ding"


    the bell rings, and outside the gate of the hell, a ghost sedan appears. The black-and-white Impermanence in front of it jumps ten feet, and then it''s close.


    Ning Chen''s heart is a cold, make a quick decision, pull small white horse to go, this ghost sedan chair sits of he don''t know who, but that cow head horse face, black and white impermanence is still not he can deal with.


    It''s enough to be hot in the head for once. He can''t go to find the guilty again.


    The main hall of the netherworld is very big. Behind the altar, there is a blood pool of ten feet. The blood pool is dry, but the smell of blood lasts for a long time, which makes people nauseous.


    After entering the main hall, the ghost sedan chair stopped in front of the altar. A pair of cold eyes in the sedan chair looked at the magic sword and sword on the altar, and a strange note read in his mouth, intending to recover the two magic weapons.


    The magic saber trembled and gave out a dazzling blood light. Just as it was about to fly out, it saw that the purple light of the magic saber was very bright. It pressed down the restless magic saber, and the two magic soldiers kept shaking, as if they were arguing about something.


    In the end, the sword calms down and the sword is silent.


    "Hum"


    in the ghost sedan, there was a cold hum. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the result. However, the sword has spirit. In this nether world, no one can force the two magic weapons to recognize their masters.


    "Ghost girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    just at this time, outside the main hall, a voice from the most Yin to evil came. The bearer looked as handsome as a demon, dressed in purple and red clothes, and his eyebrows were smiling, but he was shivering.


    "Mingzi, you wake up too"


    the voice of the woman in the ghost sedan chair was a little surprised and angry, and she was very unhappy about the beautiful man''s early birth.


    "Wake up? Oh, I''ve been awake all the time "


    Mingzi walked forward two steps, came to the altar and said with an indifferent smile.


    The women in the sedan chair didn''t pay attention to the obvious lie. They were all asleep for a long time. No one could be awake.


    Pluto is a strange number in the underworld. It is powerful and absurd. It is amazing and frightening at the same time.


    "Are you also here for the devil''s sword"


    it is a fact that Mingzi wakes up, and the ghost girl no longer thinks much, but asks in a deep voice.


    "I said no, do you believe it?" "However, I know a lot of people are interested in it, so I''m here"


    in the "madman" sedan chair, the ghost girl sneered.


    "Crazy? I think the ghost girl knows Mingzi best, but it''s a pity "


    Mingzi caresses his heart and sighs. There is a touch of sadness on his strange face, and the sad sigh seems to be heartbroken for the ghost girl''s incomprehension.


    "Abyss, your hypocrisy is disgusting"


    the ghost girl tells the real name of Mingzi with irony. In this place, only the two of them know each other very well, so they will not be moved by the fake performance.


    Mingzi turned around and sighed, "I never tell a lie"


    the ghost girl''s cold smile came from the sedan chair, "your words are the biggest lies!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this world is different from the past, and your absurdity will only bring you death"


    the words are so loud that the ghost girl doesn''t want to waste her time here. She speaks softly, and the black and white are changeable. She lifts the sedan chair with a bull''s head and a horse''s face. The ghost sedan chair slowly leaves, and it will disappear soon.


    "Death, I''m looking forward to it"


    Mingzi caresses the demon with the knife, and there are many lights in his eyes. He lets the blade cut his finger, but he doesn''t know it. A trace of blood is left along the blade, which makes the cold knife more demonic.


    The goblin does not refuse the blood of Mingzi, but does not admit his identity. It just inserts it on the altar quietly. The blood light is clear and does not move.


    Mingzi quietly looked at the goblin, and after a long time, he said with a smile, "goblin, goblin, I will wait for the day when you are born to see you dye the whole world into the most beautiful blood"


    Ning Chen didn''t know what happened in the main hall. He didn''t look back after he left. He knew that the swords of the evil sect were not his. He couldn''t move or take them away, but he hid the wooden boat beside the weak water. No one else could come in.


    Ning Chen is in a bad mood and talks all the way.


    Ning Chen admits that he doesn''t have a big heart. He can''t get what others can''t get.


    As for whether the people in the ghost sedan chair can take away the sword or not, he can''t control it. Although he is very upset, he really has no way.


    Today, he can''t even lift the sedan chair, let alone the people or ghosts in the ghost sedan chair.


    Little white horse is still red all over, even some hot, it looks like it has been boiled."Wheezing" the little white horse can''t express his bitterness and dare not express his resentment.


    Tell you to eat disorderly, rather Chen gloat to think a way.


    He still had a lot of resentment about not taking the sword away. Seeing that little white horse could not die for a while and a half, he felt uncomfortable for a few days at most, so he didn''t care about it any more.


    "Bear with it, by the way, where did I say just now"


    after Ning Chen came out of the dreamland, he talked a lot and became talkative. In fact, it''s not hard to understand who was trapped in the dreamland for several days, months or years. There were no living people or even cockroaches around him. There were just groups of Yin soldiers and Yin riders, even if they were not crazy, It''s abnormal.


    Little white horse is very painful. He doesn''t pay attention to what Ning Chen is saying. He occasionally wheezes. He''s also annoyed and protested.


    Unfortunately, Ning Chen didn''t care about its protest at all.


    In his view at the moment, xiaobaima''s protest is also lovely.


    Or, as long as it''s alive, it''s lovely.


    After the hall of the nether hell, there are barren, potholes, and huge stones erected at will. The strange terrain makes people feel chilly.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, this place he doesn''t like, Yin Qi is too heavy, don''t say still difficult to walk.


    He is a disabled person. It''s more difficult for him to walk on the flat ground than other people. Now it''s going to take his life to let him walk on this strange terrain.


    Ning Chen took a look at the little white horse, measured the system of the latter, and finally gave up. This guy didn''t seem to have much meat, so he said, don''t throw him again.


    In the past, I jumped off a cliff and fell my leg. Today, it''s not worth it to knock my face again.


    When you think about it, his life is big enough. He didn''t fall to death after jumping off the cliff. He didn''t know what he hit after falling for a long time. Today, he didn''t die in dreamland. He was rescued by xiaobaima. They all say that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years. But no matter how you look at him, he doesn''t look like a bad person, does he?


    The ancients said, the ancients said, it seems that there are always mistakes when they say so many things.


    "Xiaobai, do you think I''m a good man?"


    Ning Chen turns a wheelchair and tries to climb a small pit while asking.


    "Wheezing"


    even though he was suffering, little white horse couldn''t help showing his disdain.


    "I knew you must think so too"


    Ning chenle said with a smile.


    "Wheezing"


    the little white horse rolled his eyes and ignored the shameless human.


    "Wait a minute"


    Ning Chen suddenly froze and looked up at the surrounding terrain, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    This is not the legend of the eighteen hell, right?


    Ning Chen frowned and thought about it again and again. He didn''t know much about myths and legends in his previous life, so he didn''t remember it very clearly. Is there a hell on the 18th floor behind the Youming hall?


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart that he hates less books when they are used. It''s true that he had read more books about myths and legends before.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. I''ve eaten all the dry food I''ve brought, and my throat is dry and smoking. However, I find that this strange place seems to never come to an end.


    "Xiaobai, we won''t die of hunger and thirst here, will we?"


    Ning Chen slowly turns the wheelchair, has the energy to be powerless way.


    "Wheeze"


    the little white horse turned his head and wheezed, indicating that they could return the same way.


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, or shook his head, he always felt behind what terrible monster was there, let him always dare not have the idea of looking back.


    "Wheezing"


    little white horse goes on, which means that if he doesn''t return, he will die together.


    "Zhangyi"


    Ning Chen is very satisfied with xiaobaima''s attitude and grins difficultly. He decides that if he can survive, he will be a little better to this guy.


    "Er"


    after walking for another half a day, when one person and one horse had reached the end of the oil and the lamp was exhausted, Ning Chen suddenly trembled on the wheelchair with a painful hum in his mouth. In the sea of Qi, the two golden pages of paper began to devour each other after they had no real Qi.


    "Be honest with me"


    Ning Chen was angry and drank violently. It''s time for them to fight each other.


    The little white horse is startled, looking at Ning Chen, don''t know why.


    The two pages of gold paper seem to be natural enemies. When there is enough real Qi in the sea of Qi, they can barely coexist. However, now the real Qi in the sea of Qi in Dantian has almost dispersed, and the two pages of gold paper can no longer maintain peace.


    Ning Chen''s face was very ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "I''m going to die here. You two have to be buried together. It''s better to settle down for me"


    "hum"


    the two pages of gold paper trembled, as if they understood, and they didn''t fight any more, and gradually calmed down.


    "What a damned world, even a piece of broken paper can become essence"


    Ning Chen cursed in a bad mood, and then an idea flashed in his mind, which even he thought was absurd.However, he has seen all the ridiculous things, and it''s not bad to try this time.


    He urged the last trace of true Qi to sink into the golden paper collected on the altar. Ning Chen sank down and said, "listen, now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Since you are from this nether hell, you naturally know how to get out. If you don''t want to be buried here forever with me, you can come out and point out the way"


    the golden paper was silent for a while, and then you really came out Ning Chen''s air sea flew out. On the paper, the golden light was bright, and the dazzling light was shining into the distance. Faintly, a big black crack was visible.


    "I fuck"


    this time, Ning Chen couldn''t help being rude. They had already passed there, but there was no such crack at that time.


    "Herod"


    the little white horse excitedly raised his front hooves, called out the correct call for the first time in his life, and stopped wheezing and pretending to be dumb.


    The little white horse runs fast and abandons Ning Chen without loyalty.


    "White eyed wolf"


    Ning Chen scolded angrily, turned his wheelchair with both hands, and walked slowly and wobbly towards the big crack.


    This broken place is really depressing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The big crack is very wide. It''s like chopping an axe in the void. If it wasn''t for the golden light, it''s estimated that ningchen would never find it again.


    In this fuckin ''world, there are always some fuckin'' things that people can''t understand. For example, inborn, or, for example, paper that can glow by itself.


    Ning Chen feels that his original world view is just like a mirror on the ground, which can''t be broken any more.


    Walking into the crack, one person and one horse silently go forward, the way out is at the foot, but there is still a bit unreal.


    It turns out that he still can''t completely agree with what happened before.


    At the end of the crack Road, in a trance, they had appeared on a snowy plain.


    Little white horse''s first action, a pedal, coquettish eyes swing, and then a head planted in the snow to eat up.


    Ning Chen despised it and saw that it had never experienced the woodlouse of the world.


    The next moment, Ning Chen gently picked up a handful of snow, then put it into his mouth and chewed it with the ice crumbs


    Cool!


    One person and one horse raised their head comfortably, with a happy face.


    Life in the nether world is really hell. I don''t eat or drink. I don''t even have to eat snow. Now I find that it''s happiness to eat a mouthful of snow.


    The burning sensation in his throat subsided a lot. Ning Chen threw down the snow in his hand and saw that the little white horse was still eating. He frowned and slapped the puckered horse''s buttocks with a slap. He yelled:


    "don''t die"


    this way of eating, you can''t eat your life. Everything has to be done properly. Their bodies are still very weak now, and they can''t stand it at all Toss.


    "Wheezing"


    the little white horse glanced at the person in front of him, then stepped back two steps and continued to eat.


    Ning Chen is very angry. He is about to get angry when he suddenly sees that the snow has melted under the little white horse. He can''t help looking stunned.


    What is the bead this guy swallowed? After so many days, it still has such a great influence.


    Ning Chen heart worry, but see small white horse eat happy, no longer stop it.


    "Wait here, don''t run around"


    words fall, Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and walks to the distance.


    Not long later, Ning Chen came back with a roe deer in his hand. It was not big, but it was enough for one person and one horse to eat.


    He didn''t know whether the little white horse would eat meat, but at this time, he would have to eat if he didn''t.


    The huozhezi had been put out, and there was no dead wood in the attachment, so it was impossible to make a fire. His cultivation was not as good as that of the son of God, which could trigger the changes of heaven and earth, and he could not make a fire out of thin air.


    A simple solution of roe deer, Ning Chen resist nausea, a piece of meat into his mouth, smell, for many days did not eat stomach spasm, straight back acid water.


    But he knew that if he didn''t eat, he would die, and his body could not hold out of the snow.


    He stuffed two pieces of meat for himself, and Ning Chen cut another piece and put it into the mouth of the little white horse.


    "Wheezing"


    the little white horse didn''t want to eat, so he vomited out.


    "Eat it"


    Ning Chen said with a heavy face.


    Seeing that the master was angry, the little white horse whined wrongly, picked up the raw meat in the snow and ate it with difficulty.


    Ning Chen felt that his words were a little heavy, sighed softly, stroked little white horse''s head, and said in a soft voice, "bear it, as long as you can live, it''s worth suffering"


    little white horse rubbed his head against the chest of the former, looking very aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t whet haw, just like a girl, eat it now"


    Ning Chen pulled away the little white horse and said impatiently.


    The raw meat without treatment has a strong fishy smell. It''s dripping with blood. The little white horse is hard to eat, and Ning Chen is disgusted. One person and one horse are in the wilderness, and you and I are staring at each other. No one is willing to suffer for fear that the other party will eat less.


    The roe deer on the snow plain are very small. After removing the internal organs and fur, there is little meat left. Ning Chen looks at the last piece of meat and puts it into xiaobaima''s mouth. He immediately cleans his hands with the snow on the ground and says, "let''s go"


    xiaobaima painfully swallows the last piece of meat, and then obediently opens his hoof, thinking of nausea as he walks.


    The heavy snow finally stopped, but the sun has not come out. This heavy snow is a disaster, especially in the north, where there is a vast expanse of snow.


    Ning Chen didn''t know where he had gone, and even couldn''t figure out the direction. The snow was the same everywhere, and he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Traveling in the snow is easy to get snow blindness, so Ning Chen will cover Xiao Baima''s eyes every time he walks. Then he will close his eyes and move forward by feeling. Anyway, they don''t know the direction and just walk all the time.


    However, he did not expect that if people want to be unlucky, drinking cold water will plug their teeth.


    Just when Ning Chen and the little white horse saw the hope ahead, a city loomed, not far away, a man in white came slanting.


    The man in white was obviously in a daze when he saw the man in front of him. In the vast snow, such a combination is too personal and easy to identify.There is a saying that there is no place to look for if you break the iron shoes, it will take no effort.


    Ning Chen feels the opportunity to kill from the man, and frowns lightly. Before he has time to think about it, he sees a cold sword light hiding his face.


    "Bang"


    the fingers of the sword meet, and a waterfall of snowflakes is thrown up. The man takes out his sword, and soon he is killed. A sword comes to his body, and the wind of the sword forces his face.


    Ning Chen''s left hands were fixed on the body of the sword. He turned the edge of the sword to one side to release his force.


    At the same time, the ink sword came out of its sheath, half pulled the cold light, the frost was surging, and a sword blocked the eyes.


    The man''s face remained unchanged, his left hand stretched out, a grasp of the ink sword, sparks everywhere, turned out to be a pair of iron gloves.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his ink sword added another three points of strength. With a thump, he cut a half finger deep hole in his iron glove.


    The blood flows out along the edge of the ink sword. The man in white sees red for the first time. The hand holding the sword turns and the sword body breaks down. He takes the sword from the sword and stabs Ning Chen in the heart.


    "Shameless"


    Ning Chen scolded angrily, but did not review whether he was more shameless.


    Sword hidden in the sword, it is impossible to defend, however, Ning Chen has encountered a more dangerous situation than this, so he moved.


    The wheelchair does not retreat, but enters. At the moment of turning, the ink sword cuts back, like death''s sickle, across a black light.


    Ink sword is very fast, and the move is also very tricky, but Ning Chen frowns slightly.


    He felt that he could not do what he wanted. This sword was slow.


    At least, it''s much slower than when he''s facing headless Yin riding.


    "Hua"


    the silk and clothes split and a waterfall of blood was drawn. The man in white stepped back three steps to avoid the fatal sword.


    Ning Chen is irritable and dissatisfied. His body is slower than it was then, and the speed of his wheelchair can''t keep up.


    It''s not hard to understand that there is a gap between fantasy and reality. How can it be so simple to turn illusory moves into reality.


    The man in white is also in a bad mood. He finds that his cultivation of five martial arts can''t completely suppress the young man in front of him, and the fight of moves is even less popular.


    Ning Chen sat in the wheelchair, his eyes narrowed slightly to hide his thoughts. He could feel that the martial arts cultivation of the man in white was not as good as that of the old eunuch, but his sword was in some trouble.


    He would like to thank the torture in the nether hell, otherwise he would be an idiot who had empty cultivation but could not play.


    After all, martial arts training is for fighting, and physical fitness is bullshit.


    When he learned from sword worship, the old man once said that the function of sword is to kill people. Besides, it has no other use.


    And the one who holds the sword is the one who holds the sword, the one who kills with the sword.


    Of course, there are not many people who can be called sword worshippers in this world. The sword worshipper says that he can only count half of them at most. In this way, he and the man in white in front of him are not even half of them.


    Ningchen began to feel sick. Maybe he had eaten raw meat before, and his eyes were hurt by the snow light. This place is really not a good place to fight.


    The man in white looks at the boy in front of him, and the Kung Fu sword forces him again.


    At the moment when the sword came out, he was still thinking, why did the boy seem to be absent-minded?


    Ning Chen''s mind was calmed, and the ink sword was horizontal in front of him, blocking the sword in front of his throat. Immediately his head was tilted, and the ink sword crossed the body of the long sword. In an instant, the blood was spilled and the broken arm was flying.


    Looking at the blood all over the sky, Ning Chen sighs, he is still the best at breaking people''s arms, because the arm is closest to him.


    The next moment, the wheelchair turns, the ink sword turns again, and the ink light passes by, blocking the throat at the sight of blood.


    The man in white fell down helplessly, his body still kept the posture of just now, and he couldn''t stand up again in the falling snow.


    "Keke"


    Ning Chen coughed a few times violently, spilled a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, and reached out impatiently to wipe it. Then he bent down and fumbled on the man in white for a few times, got up and patted the little white horse''s buttocks, and said, "let''s go into the city with you"


    "Huchi"


    the little white horse answered, followed the wheelchair, and slowly walked to the ancient city in the distance Go to the city.


    The ancient city is really far away. When the two guys came to the city, it was too dark.


    The inn on the street has to close, just let Ning Chen to stop down, he is very hungry, his brother little white horse is also very hungry.


    The shopkeeper was very impatient at first, but when he saw the silver in front of him, his face turned pale. He wanted to give up the young man as his ancestor.


    Ning Chen lightly toward small white horse jilted a look in the eyes, indicated a way, how, follow elder brother to mix or not bad.


    Small white horse low brow agreeable ground responds, the manner is correct, let rather Chen is very satisfied.


    "What do you want to eat?" The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile.


    Ning Chen took a look at the sign in front of the hall, and then pointed to the past one by one. He looked like a rich man. "Except for these, I don''t want one, no, two."Hearing the former''s words, the smile on the shopkeeper''s face became more brilliant. Pretending to be concerned, he asked, "do you want to take one with you?"


    "No, that one belongs to it"


    Ning Chen pointed to the little white horse at the door and said impatiently.


    "Do you want this horse to come in?" The shopkeeper was surprised.


    "Can''t you?" Ning Chen more impatient, ink a fart, he almost starved to death.


    "It''s not in line with the rules"


    the shopkeeper is embarrassed. He is a place where people eat. How can he let a beast in.


    Ning Chen threw the silver ingot in his hand and said, "it''s yours"


    "ha ha, your words are the rules"


    the shopkeeper''s face was full of joy. Without saying a word, he turned and walked to the back kitchen.


    Before the meal came up, the two starving ghosts caught the tea in the hall and drank one pot after another. Until Ning Chen and others were about to get angry, the meal was finally served.


    The chef was pulled out from the bed by the shopkeeper. In a daze, he played a little disorderly. However, this can''t stop two guys with bright eyes from eating crazily.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, the shopkeeper was also helping the kitchen. He managed to free up his hand and prepared to come to the front hall to have a look. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he was immediately overwhelmed by the appearance of one person and one horse.


    There was a mess in the hall. Empty dishes were thrown everywhere. There was almost no place for one person and one horse to stay around. On one side, the young waiter who served the food turned white. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a terrible scene.


    Ning Chen and xiaobaima naturally don''t know that their eating habits have become such a big psychological shadow. Their psychological quality and face are beyond this era, and they don''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    As a result, more and more people were frightened in front of the hall. They stood there, looking at a pair of wonderful people and horses


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    In the hall, Ning Chen stops eating and looks at the shopkeeper with a horrible green light in his eyes. "Shopkeeper, the dishes are not ready yet"


    "I I''m going to take it "


    being stared at by this terrible sight, the shopkeeper''s whole body suddenly sweated and stammered back.


    The shopkeeper left, rather Chen and will look to the side of a few people, murderous, scared a few people immediately surprised such as birds scattered, back to serve food.


    The rest of the food was quickly served, and the shopkeeper, the second grader, the chef, the dish washer and so on began to watch, and there was a trend that more and more people gathered around.


    Several helpers who were sleeping in the back hall were also frightened by the battle. Curious, they came and glanced at it. Then, their jaw fell off.


    How can I describe the appearance of eating alone? It''s just like being angry and crazy


    There are always such and such unforgettable scenes in one''s life. However, in the poor memory of all the people present, it is doomed to be imprinted with a terrible scene by a pair of starving ghosts in front of us. This scene is even more terrible than today''s snow, which is hard to encounter in a hundred years.


    Half an hour later, a person and a horse finally stopped, looked at each other, grinned, the same satisfaction, the same happiness.


    When the fighting stopped, the chef and others went back to sleep, but they couldn''t get over it all the way.


    Xiaobaima is taken to the stable by Xiaoer to have a rest. Ningchen opens a room and is ready to have a good night''s sleep.


    These days, after too much experience, his head was forced into a lot of strange things, already some overload.


    After all, he is still an ordinary man, happy and sad, with his own ideas, unable to accept so many unimaginable ideas at once.


    This night, unprecedented quiet, little white horse in the stable and Ning Chen in the guest room are sleeping in the dark, the thunder can''t wake up.


    The next day at sunrise, Ning Chen just pushed open the door of the room and woke up the sleeping little white horse to continue on his way.


    The little white horse didn''t wake up. He was in a bad mood, or rather bad mood, so he would not leave.


    Ning Chen sits on one side and sneers at the former. After a moment, he pulls out his ink sword and inserts it on the stone slab. He says faintly, "go, or don''t you go?"


    Seeing the ink sword on the ground, the little white horse suddenly woke up. Herod gave a cry and immediately got up to take his place.


    "Calculate you to know a phase" rather Chen take back Mo sword, skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Some horses, you can''t be good to them. If you give them a little bit of good color, they will kick their noses on their faces and prepare to open a dyeing house.


    Ning Chen made up his mind to go back to the palace and meet his eldest grandson once.


    This determination is very difficult. I don''t know how to go back, but I have to go back.


    The letter in his hand is of great importance. What''s more, he was very annoyed by the successive pursuit from the West Palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, the only one he trusted was Chang sun. If he wanted to make the Western Palace afraid, this letter would be most suitable for Chang sun.


    However, the determination to return to the determination, but at the thought of meeting the eldest grandson, Ning Chen''s heart is empty, trust and fear are two different things, if not forced, he really dare not go back.


    I don''t know if the anger in Chang sun''s heart has disappeared.


    Ning Chen was afraid. As he walked, he said to the little white horse beside him, "little white, I''ll take you to see someone in two days"


    "wheezing" little white horse was surprised, turned his head, blinked his eyes, and asked, "who?"


    Ning Chen shivered a little and said with a dry smile, "you''ll know when you see it"


    for half a day in the morning, Ning Chen walked around the city in a wheelchair, bought a lot of things all the way, and then threw his head on xiaobaima.


    In the past, they were not familiar with each other, but now they are so familiar. What else can we do.


    What''s more, this guy has to pay a price for eating and drinking.


    Xiaobaima wrongly accepted the oppression, did not dare to resist, this morning''s threat is still vivid, it can only silently swallow this dumb loss.


    Half a day later, one person one horse road, all the way south, the direction of the imperial city will be there.


    Before that, he still had to go back to the Academy, because after meeting his eldest grandson, he wanted to go to the sword city in the East.


    In fact, the academy and the imperial city are not far away. For a few people, they are even quite close.


    The peak force of Daxia is not powerful. The reason why it has been able to suppress all sides is due to the invincible force of Daxia and the existence of academies.


    The dean of the academy is one of the five most powerful people in the world. Even if the sixth congenital person appears now, it still can''t change that the dean is one of the five most powerful people.


    It takes time for the congenital strong to accumulate, and they can''t reach the power of five people in the world.


    Although the sixth congenital talent, but still need time to precipitation.


    In this world, except for Ning Chen, no one can be sure who the sixth congenital is. The desolate city in the East is too mysterious to be easily provoked.One of the most powerful marquis in the summer has been sitting there for many years, which makes the world more curious about the origin of the Oriental City.


    However, none of the spies who have been sent to that city over the years can come back alive. When the swordsmen in the world look at the city, they always feel heavy, because they see a sword in the city.


    In other words, what they see is that the whole city is a sword.


    Therefore, the desolate city is also called sword city by the swordsmen in the world.


    It''s a supreme sword. It''s very sharp, but it makes the swordsmen in the world submit to it.


    It is said that there may be a most powerful swordsman in the sword City, a swordsman who even the inborn strong fear.


    It''s said that it''s absurd. As we all know, the innate realm is the holy realm of martial arts. It''s not the same concept as the day after tomorrow. If someone can fight against the innate realm, then he must be innate.


    However, even such a ridiculous rumor still makes many swordsmen believe it. They believe that those who prove the sword into the Tao, even if the physical realm has not broken through, are enough to compete with the innate.


    No matter whether this rumor is true or not, the strength of sword city is beyond doubt, which forces Da Xia to send a marquis Wu to guard for a long time. It can be seen how terrible the deterrent force is to a certain extent.


    Tiancang academy, duer temple, Yongye temple, BEIMENG golden tent and sword city are the forbidden areas for martial arts. No one dare to enter without permission.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what the relationship between mu Chengxue and the sword city is, but he will go there sooner or later, maybe after he returns to the Palace this time.


    He wanted to see what happened to that woman. He still couldn''t forget the breath of that day. It was a kind of indifference that cut off everything. The indifference made him feel cold.


    Mu Chengxue is the first person he meets in his life, which has a special meaning for him. He hates the feeling of floating in his heart that day. If he can''t confirm with his own eyes whether the premonition is true or false, he can''t put down the stone in his heart.


    The purpose of his return to the academy is also very simple. Whether he goes back to the palace or to the sword city in the East, he may encounter unexpected dangers. He needs to be faster, and the wheelchair under him is too slow.


    There is a Mr. Lu in the Academy, who is good at craftsmanship. At that time, Mr. Lu said that he was the first wheelchair in his life, so it is inevitable that he would have some craftsmanship and make do with it.


    Although Ning Chen always thought that this wheelchair was far beyond what Lu said, it was slow after all, so he had to go back and replace it.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for his strength to be strong enough to protect himself before he went to the sword city in the east to find mu Chengxue, but he was not a patient person after all. It was the limit for him to endure so long.


    After listening to the master''s words, he went to the north for a trip. It''s also a kind of experience to untie his heart knot. He has always lived under the protection of his eldest grandson. He has experienced a lot, but he has grown up very little. After all, everyone needs to go his own way, and he is no exception.


    On the way back, he had a clear goal, which was much faster than when he came. Every time he passed a new place, little white horse was in high spirits, but Ning Chen was in a bad mood, because he found that the page of gold paper he got on the altar was a little crazy.


    The skills recorded on the paper are very strong, but the demands are also very high, especially the moves, which directly require at least innate ability to practice.


    Ning Chen is resentful in his heart. If he has a congenital state, what other breaking moves can he practice? He directly slaps the enemy to death with his cultivation.


    The moves can''t be practiced, but the mental method can be used for reference. There is a lot of room for the elixir of the human body. As long as you are not afraid of death, no matter how many attributes of Qi can be contained.


    unfortunately, the essence of this page is in the last recorded style, though the heart method is not exceptional, but it doesn''t play a lot of power with no move.


    The only good news is that there is no conflict between the two golden paper lines, which means that even if you practice, you can''t die.


    Then, he practiced.


    Of course, he still uses the first page of golden paper as his main skill, which is just in case.


    Ten days later, the dusty one finally went back to the Academy.


    At this time, the students of the academy also started school.


    After coming back, Ning Chen first met the master. Just over a month later, the master was getting older, but he was in good spirits.


    Master likes little white horse very much. Ning Chen just keeps this guy and goes to find Mr. Lu himself.


    Lu''s residence was not in the Academy, but in an isolated courtyard about three miles away.


    Lu likes to be quiet, especially when he is studying new ideas. He hates being disturbed, but Ning Chen feels that he is very right with this strange old man.


    When Ning Chen comes to Mr. Lu''s residence, the door of the solitary courtyard is closed. It''s obvious that no one is welcome to come in.


    He knew that the strange old man should still be studying his frames at this time, so instead of worrying, he sat outside the door and waited quietly.


    Not long after that, a grumpy voice came from the hospital and said, "come in"


    Ning Chen opened the door and went in. Then he saw an old man in a mess doing something in a pile of wood."Old Lu"


    "are you still alive?"


    Lu didn''t even lift his head. He already knew who was coming. He made a wheelchair and could hear it.


    Ning Chen was dumbfounded and said, "old Lu is worried too much, but he doesn''t want to die yet"


    however, before the words were heard, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his right hand instantly drew out the ink sword in front of him, but with a bang, his body and wheelchair fell three feet away.


    "Yes, I''ve made a lot of progress"


    Lu clapped his hands and understood what Ning Chen was doing. The wheelchair was really slow.


    "Cough"


    Ning Chen''s chest was stuffy and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He immediately glared at the old man in front of him and said angrily, "old man Lu, have you not passed menopause yet?"


    "Menopause?"


    Lu Lao doesn''t know, so he doubts.


    Ning Chen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "praise you for your cleverness"


    Lu Lao nodded, "Oh, your family is menopausal"


    "


    Ning Chen shut up. He knows that the old man is much more difficult to deal with than he looks. He''s a mature man, and he''s not lying at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Old man Lu''s yard is very messy, and there are not many places for his feet. But the old man doesn''t care about it, and he has the intention to let it develop.


    Ningchen helplessly help the old man clean up the yard first, in this way, the yard can''t live.


    The first time he came to the yard, he was brought by the old man. It was violent but warm.


    In Lu''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he is disabled or not. His disability may be a little stronger than some old men''s waste.


    Lu Laogang didn''t make a heavy move. The main reason is that he didn''t recover after being injured by the old eunuch. In addition, he was tortured in the dark hell, and his internal injuries worsened again and again. Once he started, it was easy to cause old injuries.


    Since he came to this world, he has been injured the most. One after another, it seems that he has not been completely better.


    Fortunately, he is still alive!


    Standing in front of the door, looking at the wheelchair under the busy young man, Lu frowned slightly. At the beginning, it was the first time that he made a wheelchair. Except for adding a few small mechanisms on it, he had no other advantage.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult to make wheelchairs more sensitive.


    Wheelchair is not a fast thing after all.


    Ning Chen doesn''t worry. He waits for old Lu to think. He has been cleaning up in the hospital. He doesn''t know how many days it will take for him to leave. If he doesn''t clean up for the old man, he won''t even have a way in when he comes back.


    Old man Lu, if put in his world, would be a science geek.


    "Come here for a while"


    after a long time, Lu frowned even more. He called and said.


    Ning Chen will the last piece of wood is still in the corner of the mountain of garbage on, immediately turned the wheelchair to walk past.


    Mr. Lu stepped forward and pressed his hand on the wheelchair. The next moment, he was pressed down by a huge force. He only heard a thump, and the wheelchair fell apart and scattered everywhere.


    "Old man Lu, you"


    Ning Chen was surprised. At this moment, he pulled out his ink sword and stuck it on the ground with a clang sound, barely falling a dog to chew the mud.


    "Good response"


    Lu said faintly, immediately bent down to pick up the two wheels on the ground, and Shi ran went back to the house.


    "Bang Dang"


    when the door was closed, a indifferent voice came from inside, "wait outside, don''t enter the house"


    only a fool would like to go in. Ning Chen muttered, and then sat down on the spot, waiting bored.


    Suddenly, a burst of chest tightness, a drop of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, Ning Chen left hand holding the chest, a burst of irritability in the heart, although the injury can''t die, but it''s not the way to vomit blood all the time.


    Close your eyes to mobilize Qi, and the silver light runs along the meridians once again to suppress the injury.


    In the air sea of Dantian, under the first page of gold paper, the silver cyclone grows stronger and stronger, slowly rotating like a galaxy. Next to it, a faint yellow real gas gathers, forming an independent small cyclone. Another page of gold paper floats above, constantly receiving the nourishment of the true element.


    These days, the growth of his cultivation has been slow. He knows that he is in a bottleneck period. Wu Dao Wu pin is the first level of the day after tomorrow. Many people are stuck here to make progress.


    There are few geniuses like lime, the son of God and Xia Miaoyu who have broken through decadence all the way to the top of Jiupin at a young age.


    Under the pressure of injury, Ning Chen continues to practice in the same place. Will Lu come out for a while? Before he returns to the palace, he must seize all the time to improve his strength.


    He doesn''t know when his accomplishments will break through the five grades. The expansion of the silver cyclone has slowed down gradually. Now the fastest way for him to improve his strength is to build the second cyclone as soon as possible, which may be of unexpected use in battle.


    In the past two days, the growth speed of the dark yellow cyclone is far faster than that of the silver cyclone which has reached its limit. If it can not break through the five grades, it will be the best choice for cultivation.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, heaven and earth are constantly changing. The door of the room has not been opened yet. Ning Chen in the courtyard sits still and lets the frost wet his clothes.


    Under the moonlight, a huge dark yellow whirlpool formed in the courtyard, with Ning Chen as the center, crazily devouring the aura between heaven and earth.


    There is no bottleneck between the boundaries, the dark yellow cyclone expands all the way, and in a short time, it has a tendency to compete with the silver cyclone.


    However, there are still some defects in such growth. It lacks the baptism of the realm. The dark yellow cyclone seems to be inferior in both quality and quantity, and it is always difficult to achieve the boundless oppression of the silver cyclone.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and Lu came out with tired face, but his old eyes were as bright as stars.


    Ning Chen opens an eye, astringent whole body breath, quietly looking at the old man in front of him.


    "Boy, what''s the use of martial arts?" Lu asked.


    "Fight" Ning Chen honest way.


    "Where''s the sword in your hand"


    "kill"


    "if the person you want to kill or the person who wants to kill you has difficulties?""It''s none of my business"


    with a smile, Mr. Lu said with appreciation, "I just like your character, and you are so shameless that you don''t hide it"


    "thank you for your praise." Ning Chen accepted it calmly.


    "The wheelchair is ready, don''t thank me"


    "you think too much"


    when Ning Chen looked at the new black wheelchair beside old man Lu, his eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance, and immediately he patted the earth with his right hand, suddenly he flew up and landed on the wheelchair.


    At the next moment, the wheelchair turns a thousand times, and there are streamers in the courtyard. Ning Chen stops abruptly and looks at the old man Lu in front of him, saying, "old man Lu, have a fight"


    old man Lu laughs and says, "you''re looking for abuse yourself"


    "bang"


    old man Lu''s figure flashes, and his right palm breaks through the air. Even if he suppresses seven successful bodies, he is still unstoppable and powerful Confused.


    Ning Chen''s body retreats quickly to avoid the sharp edge. After seven steps, his left hand coagulates his fingers, and points to the Tianzong acupoint on the old man''s right shoulder.


    However, Ning Chen is faster. He pulls out the ink sword with his right hand, and once again forces him to take a half step.


    "Insidious!"


    Old Lu exclaimed, his breath did not dare to be suppressed any more. He burst out with a roar. His awe was so powerful that he flew Ning chenzhen out.


    "Ci la la"


    in Ning Chen''s hand, the ink sword was inserted on the ground, and he drew two feet away before he stopped.


    "Old man Lu, do you want to be shameless"


    Ning Chen asked with an angry face.


    "Ha ha, miss, Miss"


    old Lu''s face is rarely red. It''s really disgraceful to fight with a younger generation and use cultivation to suppress others. However, the boy''s moves are really strange. Although not very fast, the angle and timing are tricky.


    He still remembers that when Ning Chen first came to the Academy, his legs were broken, and Wudao was just a rookie of the second grade the day after tomorrow. He was good for nothing except his character.


    It''s only a few months. The rookie has made such great progress.


    It seems that people''s potential is forced out. Although talent and disability will become obstacles, they are not absolute factors.


    "Old Lu, I''m going, goodbye"


    the goal has been achieved. Ning Chen really doesn''t want to see old Lu''s irritating face again. He waves and turns his wheelchair to leave.


    "No see," Lu said impatiently.


    "Next time, I''ll bring you some royal wine in the palace"


    in the night, Ning Chen''s figure slowly goes away, and is about to disappear.


    Lu''s face changed, his voice changed, he reached out and yelled, "boy, welcome to come again next time"


    Ning Chen waved his hand without looking back, and gradually disappeared into the night.


    Old Lu sighed and turned back to his room. He didn''t do anything tonight and went to sleep.


    Ning Chen went back to the Academy. Little white horse had come back from the master. When he met each other, he felt close.


    Little white horse is about to express his happiness, but Ning Chen pushes him away, "go away, brother is going to sleep, you can do it yourself"


    with a bang, Ning Chen closes the door, leaving little white horse in the hospital. I don''t understand how it provokes this strange master.


    One night without words, the next day, Ning Chen went out early in the morning, even the sleeping little white horse didn''t wake up.


    He was going to see the Dean, nothing else, just to say thanks.


    The residence in the courtyard is not a secret. Everyone knows it.


    Outside a small forest of the Academy, an ordinary house is quietly located there. There is so much snow outside, but the small house is still and there is no snow.


    Ning Chen came to the hut and respectfully said, "Dean, Ning Chen asks for a meeting"


    creak, a light sound, the door opened, and in front of him was an old man in coarse cloth. His appearance was ordinary, and he looked no different from an ordinary old man on the street.


    However, this is one of the five strongest people in the world, the dean of tiancang Academy.


    "Well"


    the Dean nodded. He was no stranger to the youth in front of him. The empress did not ask for help in her life, but finally broke the rule because of the youth in front of her.


    "I come to thank you and say goodbye by the way," Ning Chen said.


    "Why go?" the dean asked calmly.


    "Back to the palace"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    The Dean frowned and asked aggressively, "you don''t trust me"


    Ning Chen was silent again, which was an answer.


    Life saving grace and trust are two different things. Few people he can trust in this world, and there will be no change because the Dean saved him.


    "You go"


    the Dean swung his sleeve and turned into the room.


    "President Xie"


    Ning Chen bowed and immediately turned away.


    Two people''s meeting from beginning to end also only a few breathing time, the dean is very busy, Ning Chen is also not idle, so, two people are not willing to talk nonsense.After all, they are not very familiar.


    One is entrusted by others, the other is involuntarily. In fact, there is no need to be familiar with it.


    In this world, there are not so many people who enjoy meeting each other and respect the old and love the young.


    The gap of strength is always the biggest barrier between people.


    President is born, he is the day after tomorrow, the difference between the day, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen is not mediocre, so he will not do mediocre things.


    The little white horse in the hospital is still sleeping. Ning Chen waits until the little white horse wakes up in the hospital. He has something to say to the little white horse. He is ashamed in his heart and needs to brew a little bit.


    More than half an hour later, xiaobaima leisurely woke up and saw the evil master standing in front of him. He was so excited that he was scared to sleep.


    "I''m going to leave"


    Ning Chen has been brewing for a long time and decided to say it directly.


    "Wheezing"


    little white horse got up and was ready to go with him.


    "I''m going to go alone"


    Ning Chen stares at xiaobaima and says calmly.


    "Wheeze, wheeze" the little white horse''s eyes showed a touch of panic, and there was a rapid voice in his throat. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s me who broke my promise, but I still want to go"


    Ning Chen forced down his heart and sighed softly. It''s too dangerous to go there. Whether he can come back or not, he can''t let xiaobaima take risks with him.


    "Wu..." The little white horse leaned down and pleaded with grief. There were tears in his big eyes.


    "Ai"


    with a silent sigh, Ning Chen left heartlessly, but he refused to look back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Little white horse''s wailing is still in his ears, but Ning Chen''s heart is like a stone, cold and will not be shaken.


    After all, Ning Chen is the most ruthless person in the world, no matter to others or to himself.


    The black wheelchair rolled forward, rolled on the stone slab, rolled in the snow, leaving two long invisible wheel marks.


    Two days later, Ning Chen returned to the imperial city. After more than three months, he came back again.


    There are people he trusts, people he fears, people he doesn''t like, and people he wants to kill.


    There are still legends about him in the Imperial City, which have been passed on for hundreds of times.


    The marriage between DA Xia and Zhenji kingdom is very successful. Ning Chen thinks of the woman named Xia Miaoyu. She has a wonderful heart and wisdom. She has a deep hidden talent. She can''t lose anyone.


    He still remembers the astonishment of that pair of slender hands when they caught the pressing arrow. Such a woman can''t keep silent all the time. The country is too small to trap the spreading Phoenix for too long.


    The emperor of the great Xia is not a simple figure. Ning Chen always thinks so. Otherwise, why can''t the several amazing princes of the great Xia lift their heads.


    In the front of the palace, the real person he was afraid of was the Xia emperor. He thought more than once that the Xia emperor had wanted to kill him for a long time.


    The reason is very simple, he mastered something beyond this era, and twice showed it in front of the Xia emperor.


    The next moment, in the hall, a figure appeared silently, knelt respectfully on his highness, and said, "to your majesty, Ning Chen has returned to the imperial city"


    emperor Xia raised his head, his face was calm, and said faintly, "send someone to stare at him and don''t allow him to go out of the city. If there is any resistance, he will kill him"


    "yes"


    the shadow guard will take orders and disappear immediately.


    Xigong, the most beautiful woman in the world, is sitting in the screen curtain. In front of her, a palace maid kneels respectfully on the ground with an imperceptible sense of fear on her face.


    "Are you sure Ning Chen, who returns to the imperial city now, is the one who took the letter?" The voice of questioning came from the curtain.


    "There were wheelchair marks and horseshoe marks in the place where the mountain bandit was killed on that day, and there were also messy wheelchair marks in the place where bodyguard Xiao died ten days ago. If it''s not a coincidence, this person is eight to nine times better than Ning Chen," the palace maid replied.


    After the curtain, Wan nishang''s delicate face flashed a faint sneer and said, "there are so many coincidences in the world. Judging from the date, manager Liao is likely to have died too"


    the maid of honor bowed her head and did not dare to answer.


    She did look for the direction where manager Liao left, but it was too snowy a few days ago to find any trace


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the most powerful three palaces in the imperial palace of the summer responded to Ning Chen''s return, with different orders and purposes.


    Ning Chen also guessed that his whereabouts had been exposed, so there was no need to cover it up. After a short rest, he went out aboveboard.


    It''s still a while before dark. He''s going to Du''an pharmacy.


    The injury on his body has been suppressed for a long time, and it is not a long-term thing. The shopkeeper is a miracle doctor. He should be able to find a way to save the seriously injured mu Chengxue with a few needles.


    However, when Ning Chen arrived at Du''an pharmacy, he met the most unexpected person.


    Yueling, the sick woman who gave him the ink sword.


    In front of the moon spirit is still wearing a light blue dress, noble but not gorgeous, beautiful but slightly pale face with a shallow smile, looks very beautiful.


    When Ning Chen sees Yue Ling, Yue Ling also sees Ning Chen. When they meet, they look at each other with a smile. There is no embarrassment or pretending to be familiar with each other.


    "See a doctor?" The month spirit opens a mouth to ask a way, the voice is clear soft, very nice to hear.


    "See injury" Ning Chen answers a way.


    "What a coincidence" Yueling sighs and naturally comes to ningchen''s back, pushing the wheelchair gently.


    "It''s really a coincidence" Ning Chen nodded, and he didn''t expect that they could meet again so soon.


    In the pharmacy, the shopkeeper looked at the two people who were walking. He didn''t care, but the next moment he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Chen in the wheelchair, with a touch of shock on his face.


    "Brother Ning, what happened to your leg?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Ning Chen didn''t know how to explain it, so he had no choice but to say, "broken"


    the shopkeeper frowned and quickly stepped forward to grab the arm of the former. After feeling the pulse, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Can it be saved?"


    Ning Chen light smile a, ask a way.


    "Don''t say crazy words"


    the shopkeeper frowned and scolded. The viscera were injured, and even the heart was hurt. It was helpful, but it was really troublesome.


    Ning Chen didn''t care much and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about my injury. It''s been a long time. Please feel the pulse for Ling girl first"


    the shopkeeper noticed that the woman behind Ning Chen''s face became a little strange. Every time he came, he brought different women, and each one was longer and more beautiful.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what the shopkeeper is thinking, but seeing this strange smile, he can guess.


    "I happen to meet you"


    Ning Chen explains that some of the shopkeepers are old and disrespectful. They are all so old and have such unrestrained thoughts.


    "Ha ha"


    the shopkeeper gave a knowing smile and almost said he didn''t believe it.


    Ning Chen didn''t explain again, threw him a big white eye, don''t believe to pull down.


    "Girl, this way, please"


    the shopkeeper politely reaches out his hand and ignores Ning Chen, but looks at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    According to the arrangement of the shopkeeper, Yueling goes to the clinic in the hall and sits down. She covers her mouth and coughs a few times. She spins her left hand out.


    The shopkeeper put his hand on the woman''s wrist. For a long time, his brow wrinkled again.


    "How about it"


    Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and asked.


    He can see that Yueling is not in good health, otherwise he doesn''t have to go all the way to the imperial city for medical treatment.


    "Girls should be prepared"


    the shopkeeper sighed softly and said euphemistically.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, the moon spirit''s look didn''t change much. She was used to it and had nothing to be disappointed.


    "How long do I have?" Yueling asked softly.


    "One year at most," the shopkeeper replied honestly.


    Yueling frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She knew her body very well. The year in the mouth of the shopkeeper was the longest.


    Over the years, she has seen countless doctors and taken countless panacea, but with little effect.


    "Recently, a thousand year old blood ginseng king was collected in the pharmacy, but"


    speaking of this, the shopkeeper took a look at Ning Chen and was in a bit of a dilemma. Just now, he was going to give this ginseng to this boy.


    "Give her, I have no money" rather Chen poured a cup of tea to oneself, light way.


    It''s very expensive for a thousand year old blood ginseng king to listen to, and it''s also a waste to give it to him.


    "How much silver" month spirit didn''t refuse, opening to ask a way.


    "100000 Liang"


    "poof" Ning Chen spurted the tea out of his mouth and asked in disbelief, "how much?"


    "100000 Liang" shopkeeper once again normalizes the way.


    "Keke" Ning Chen was choked by the tea. He coughed more than once. No wonder the old man was so generous and gave him a small treasure of fifty taels. He was so happy. It turned out that when someone else did it, it was a business of twenty thousand taels.


    The shopkeeper looks at the woman in front of him and doesn''t continue to speak. He doesn''t ask for a high price. This ginseng king is the same price when he received it. Now it''s Ning Chen''s face to sell it at the original price.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how much silver Ning Chen wants to buy.


    The pharmacy belongs to Chang sun''s family, and naturally the medicinal materials belong to Chang sun''s family. He believes that compared with 100000 liang of silver, Ning Chen''s empress will not choose the latter.


    After hearing the price, Yueling didn''t have any obvious reaction. She nodded and said, "tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to send the silver. I hope the shopkeeper can keep the king for one day"


    "rich man"


    Ning Chen sighed that people are more popular than others. His silver doesn''t exceed 100 Liang, and he still robbed many people.


    After thinking about it, the shopkeeper got up and walked into the back hall. Soon after, he came out with a beautiful wooden box in his hand.


    "Since you and Ning brothers are old acquaintances, you can take this ginseng King first and send the silver tomorrow"


    while talking, the shopkeeper hands over the wooden box in his hand, and Ning Chen''s eyelids jump, 100000 Liang If Yueling runs away with something, will the shopkeeper chop him to death.


    Yue Ling looks at Ning Chen in surprise. She doesn''t think that the latter has such a big face. 100000 Liang is not a small amount. Even if she has to send someone to prepare it for one day, she can send it.


    Ning Chen is a little shy and has a good character.


    The shopkeeper gave Yueling another prescription to take with the king of blood ginseng. As for these herbs, they are not worth any money, so they should be given away.


    Ning Chen is waiting on the side, not impatient, drinking free tea cup after cup.


    In his eyes, the moon spirit is a wonderful person, for life and death do not force but also do not give up, really let him look at with new eyes.


    After the shopkeeper opened the prescription for Yueling, he wrote another prescription for ningchen. There are not many medicinal materials, but they are very precious."Eight hundred Liang" shopkeeper handed the prescription to Ning Chen, light way.


    "Keke" Ning Chen took the prescription, looked at it for a long time, and pointed to the top herb. He was not strong enough to say, "this snow water chestnut should be useless, or take it out?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the former with disdain and said, "this is the main medicine"


    "


    Ningchen speechless, scalp numb to continue to find, and then pointed to a herbal medicine, exploratory way "do you want to get rid of this?"


    The color of contempt in the shopkeeper''s eyes became more and more intense, and his tone was not salty. He said, "this is the medicine guide. You can do it by yourself"


    Ning Chen had a headache, and he was just worried. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "I don''t have enough money"


    when the shopkeeper came back to the counter, he slapped an abacus and said, "how much do you have?"


    Ning Chen painfully took out a small bag from behind, then poured it out, counted it, and said in a weak voice, "seventy-five Liang"


    the shopkeeper slapped a few beads, and said, "I''ll leave you five Liang, hand in seventy-two, and keep other accounts"


    Ning Chen was not willing, but he couldn''t help it. He took out a fifty Liang small Yuanbao and pushed the remaining silver past times.


    "Ning Chen owes seven hundred and thirty Liang"


    the shopkeeper takes the account book from the top right corner of the counter, and Gonggong writes down eight big words in a single page, which is so eye-catching.


    Ning Chen''s eyelids follow the pen in the shopkeeper''s hand and jump every word. In a short time, he owes so much money.


    He is not a rich man. He can do nothing but chop wood. How long will the money be.


    Ning Chen habitually ran God, even month spirit when will he push out pharmacy all don''t know, in the heart worry about how to find a way to make some money.


    As for Li Er''s bonus, he never thought of coming back. He really can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Are you short of money?"


    Behind the wheelchair, Yueling spoke softly, with a trace of wonder. Now she is more and more unable to understand the youth in front of her. The latter''s thoughts and most people never seem to be in the same line.


    "Ha ha"


    Ning Chen scratched his head with embarrassment. He was afraid of lack of money. Since he came to this world, the most worrying thing for him was that he had no money.


    In the past, when he was in the palace, the eldest grandson cut off all his sources of money and left him no money. The money for running away was sponsored by the shopkeeper, and was finally taken away by yuehanyi to pay the debt.


    "Where does Mr. Ning live?"


    It''s too late. Yueling wants to go back and have a rest. If it''s not going well, she''ll be ready to part.


    "Lingyan Pavilion" Ning Chen replied.


    "Brothel?" A strange flash flashed across the moon''s pretty face and asked.


    "En" Ning Chen nods awkwardly. He and Yue Ling meet twice and seem to have something to do with brothel.


    "Let''s go"


    Yueling continues to push the wheelchair. Unfortunately, they live not far apart.


    When they came to Lingyan Pavilion, it was getting dark. The land on the Bank of Yinshui river was the most prosperous part of the whole imperial city. Every inch of land was worth every inch of money. At night, there were more people.


    Li''er stands in front of the gate of Lingyan Pavilion, looking east and West. Her face is a little anxious. It''s so late. Why hasn''t that guy come back yet.


    He won''t be taken away by the fierce woman that day, will he?


    After a while, the moon spirit pushes Ning Chen to come. Li''er looks at it and immediately goes up fiercely. She forks her waist and says, "when is it? Do you know how to come back?"


    "ha ha" Ning Chen is more embarrassed. She''s a little girl. If she doesn''t talk back, she won''t dare to say a word. It''s too much to affect his shape in the heart of the moon spirit behind him It''s like that.


    Finally, Ning Chen decided to let the image die.


    Little girl, the artillery fire is very fierce, from drizzle to torrential rain, with thunder and lightning, which immediately put out the resistance fire just started by Ning Chen. It''s not that our army is too incompetent, but that the enemy is too strong.


    Pear son training for a long time, some thirsty, this just notice Ning Chen after death of month spirit, small face suddenly become strange extremely.


    This guy just went out and brought back such a beautiful woman. It''s too fast.


    Taking advantage of the little girl''s rest time, the moon spirit finally put in her mouth with a wonderful look and said, "I''m going back"


    "see you later" Ning Chen nodded and said goodbye.


    Yue Ling left. Li Er lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "do eunuchs like beautiful women, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen instant internal injury, speechless.


    Is he a eunuch? no no no


    "Guess for yourself"


    Ning Chen threw down a word and immediately turned his wheelchair and walked forward. He ran out of the palace, but he could not get rid of his identity as a little eunuch. He was so sad and depressed.


    When can he stand on the top of the imperial city and shout, "I''m not a eunuch!"


    Because the mood is not good, rather Chen ate two bowls of rice silently in the evening, then went back to the room to have a rest.The bustle of Lingyan Pavilion lasted until Zishi. After Zishi, both the guests and the women in the pavilion went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The cold night is desolate, the bright moon is shining high, and the waterfall is cold. The cold winter moon is always very beautiful. Maybe it''s the cold, untouchable, that makes people excited.


    In the backyard, Ning Chen opens his eyes and turns his wheelchair to the door. His eyes are colder than the moonlight.


    At this time, a sharp sword light came through the air, brighter than the moon and faster than the wind.


    Ning Chen retreated, retreated to the room, clang shut the door.


    "Stab"


    the sword pierces the door, but it can''t reach Ning Chen.


    At the same time, an ink sword came out through the door and disappeared into a warm body.


    She can''t see Ning Chen, but Ning Chen sees her, because the moonlight outside is really bright


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Moonlight through the window paper, the assassin''s shadow printed on it, sword into the body of the feeling, wonderful indescribable, as if breaking a fragile porcelain, to meet the destruction of human heart.


    Ning Chen doesn''t think his metamorphosis, but, in order to protect his life, he doesn''t mind experiencing this metamorphosis once.


    "Well"


    there was a dull hum outside the door. It was a woman''s voice. It was very clear and could not be disguised.


    Ning Chen doesn''t like to beat women, let alone kill women, except the women who want to kill him.


    Bang, the door was hit by a wheelchair, Ning Chen swept out of the room, ink sword in hand, with the woman''s body, three steps in a row.


    Suddenly, in the distance, a terrible arrow light came in an instant. It was so wonderful that people could not avoid it.


    "You again!"


    Ning Chen Mou son a shrink, in the heart big anger, this already three times, really endless.


    As soon as the ink sword turns, it takes the woman''s body in front of the wheelchair. With a flash, the arrow penetrates the woman''s body.


    The instant delay gives Ning Chen a chance to react. He grabs the arrow with his left hand, but feels a huge force coming. His whole body is shaken back three steps, and bangs into the half destroyed door.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen snorted, a touch of blood was printed from his left chest and dyed his clothes red.


    Arrow into the body half, finally unable to stop, can no longer inch into.


    Ning Chen is full of cold sweat, this arrow is too dangerous, he is not Xia Miaoyu, can''t completely take this person''s arrow.


    The woman has already died, can''t die again, the eyes lose consciousness, powerless ground fell down.


    Ning Chen pulls out the arrow of the chest, in the heart after fear, just if there is no woman to block, lie down now already is him.


    "This man can''t stay"


    the cold sweat behind Ning Chen hasn''t gone away. Only when he takes it from the front can he know how terrible this man''s archery is.


    However, he found a point, this person''s arrow is the most one shot three arrows.


    Moreover, the person never showed up.


    At that time, if this man came out to intercept him, he and his eldest son would not have a chance to survive. Even after he pulled his eldest son into the crowd, there was no second arrow to force his life.


    It is inferred from all the signs that the archer may not be able to move easily. Once he leaves his sight for the first time, there will be no danger.


    Coincidentally, his movement is also very inconvenient.


    But he has a good wheelchair.


    The next moment, the wheelchair turns nine times, and Ning Chen''s figure moves forward quickly. He doesn''t worry that there will be arrows coming at this time. It''s always very difficult for arrows to shoot moving targets.


    The woman didn''t die in vain. At least he could see the exact direction of the arrow when she was shot through her cool body. This man''s arrow was too fast. Otherwise, he would have to go to the underworld to judge according to his corpse.


    There are not many places in the imperial city that can overlook Lingyan Pavilion. It''s not difficult to make a positioning by the direction of the arrow. The only thing he has some scruples about is how strong the role of protecting the road is around him.


    Under the cold moonlight, a black light is passing through the night. Mr. Lu of the academy is a genius of Tiangong. After being pushed by real Qi, the black wheelchair is much faster than expected.


    Ning Chen looks at the pagoda in front of him, and there is a very cold light in his eyes.


    There are very few Buddhists in Daxia, and he doesn''t believe it either.


    Buddha talks about the afterlife, but he cares more about this life.


    If there is another afterlife, he hopes the world will be peaceful.


    The pagoda is very high and has light. It''s not candlelight, but the moonlight reflected by the relic.


    It is said that Buddhism once prevailed in this land a long time ago, when the eminent monks died, they might leave relics.


    The existence of this pagoda is even longer than the history of the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. Although the great Xia does not believe in Buddhism, he will renovate the pagoda over the years.


    Soon, Ning Chen came to the pagoda and looked up, thinking whether to go up or wait.


    Finally, he decided to go up. If the dead man stayed up all night, wouldn''t he have to wait all night like a fool.


    Is he a fool? Obviously not


    Stairs are the most annoying thing for ningchen. Wheels are not suitable for climbing up and down.


    The pagoda is very high and there are many stairs, which makes him waste a lot of energy.


    The wind at the top of the pagoda is very strong. Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know when he has formed this habit.


    There are two people waiting there, one man and one disabled.


    The man is holding a Xiao in his hand. When he sees the boy coming, he frowns.


    Disability turned around with difficulty and grinned. His ugly face looked disgusting.


    The long flower, the combination is also wonderful.


    Ning Chen said in his heart, how could he catch up with his eldest grandson.


    He can''t move his legs, but the person in front of him seems to have only two hands.It''s really terrible that such a person can practice such an arrow technique.


    As for the man holding Xiao beside him, Ning Chen didn''t care too much at first. Here, the biggest threat to him is the bow in disabled hands, while the man holding Xiao doesn''t feel oppressive.


    It is difficult for a strong warrior to completely cover up his breath unless he reaches the innate state. The more powerful he is, the more oppression he brings to others.


    The green bow in disabled''s hand is too dangerous. He doesn''t know whether his guess is true. If disabled can shoot that kind of powerful and terrifying arrow infinitely, he won''t have to fight today.


    Ning Chen remarks all over his body and slowly draws out the ink sword from the wheelchair. Today, he must get rid of this terrible enemy. He doesn''t want to be killed by a silent arrow on the street one day.


    The man''s face was dignified. He felt the danger from the young man''s sword. This is not a wasteland. His strength is greatly reduced.


    In the presence, only the ugly disability has been laughing, the distortion of laughter, the abnormality of laughter.


    All of a sudden, bow, arrow, arrow, such as meteor across, the blink has come to the body.


    Ning Chen horizontal sword resist, a local, arrow delimit a piece of Mars, by ink sword shock fly out.


    Disabled smile more brilliant, ugly face twisted up, looks a little scary.


    Ning Chen looks the same, such an arrow can''t produce a threat to him.


    The north wind on the top of the tower is getting colder and colder, and the high cold moon shines on the three people, adding three points of coldness to this life and death battle.


    The man picked up the hand of Xiao, put in the mouth, Ning Chen heart a shock, subconsciously feel wrong, ink sword move, bully body.


    "Whoosh"


    an arrow came again, blocking the way, so he had to return to the sword to resist.


    "Wu..."


    The next moment, a low and gloomy rustle sounded on the pagoda, which made people feel depressed for a moment.


    The sound of the evil spirit reaches the heart directly. Ning Chen turns his right hand, and the ink sword stabs into his leg mercilessly. However, he feels a sharp pain, which forcibly dispels the feeling of lethargy in his brain.


    However, at this moment, an arrow even more dazzling than the bright moon has arrived, and the cold wind at the tail of the arrow is blazing and piercing.


    "It''s you that are waiting"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were cold and did not dodge. In front of his body, a big black umbrella opened with a thump, which covered the dazzling arrow light in an instant.


    "Boom"


    there was a terrible sound. The arrow light hit the big black umbrella and hit the most terrible sound wave. The three people on the scene only felt sharp pain in their ears and blood gas in their bodies.


    The wheelchair was shaken three feet away by the giant force, and it just stopped. The big black umbrella was completely abandoned, and a big hole was blasted out. However, the terrible arrow also dissipated and fell down powerlessly.


    Ning Chen is not distressed at all, his left hand drags down the mechanism of fixing the big black umbrella from both sides of the wheelchair, and then throws it aside at will.


    This thing, back to the library and let old man Lu install one, there''s nothing to love.


    If he can block an arrow, he will make it.


    The mechanism structure of the wheelchair was put forward by him, and the design method and materials were prepared by Mr. Lu. Both of them could not be connected with the upright man. Therefore, the biggest function of the wheelchair was to protect the life of the Yin man.


    "Well, no one owes anyone when the mechanism is used up. Now let''s start over and fight for fairness"


    Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and goes up to the front three feet and says faintly.


    The man stepped forward, put away the Xiao in his hand, and then drew out a machete from behind, coldly looked at the young man in front of him, and took the post.


    "Man"


    Ning Chen said with appreciation, the ink sword in his hand trembled, the frost condensed, with a touch of cold.


    He likes the behavior of a gentleman.


    The man moved first, a machete like the moon, across the most fierce kill, he knew his strengths, should not be considered strengths.


    Of the three present, he was the fastest.


    Men are very good at using their own knives. People in the grassland have their own machetes since they were young. They have been with each other for many years and have become their closest partners.


    Facing the pressure of the machete, Ning Chen raises and falls the sword, which is simple and pure, without any moves.


    However, it is this simple sword, or a knife, but let the man look drastic change, find themselves in any case can not avoid.


    He didn''t know that it was a sword that the youngster was good at. The front line was the forbidden area.


    Ning Chen has been chopping firewood in the Academy for more than two months. This knife has fallen thousands of times, and the familiar one has almost been engraved in his bones.


    The man can''t avoid it. He can only block it with a horizontal knife. The sword meets each other. With a bang, they both enter the ground three times.


    "Whoosh"


    a black light cut between the two, and the man''s eyes shrank, and immediately flashed a touch of disbelief.


    "You You... "


    The man fell down, chest a dark arrow is still shaking, he did not understand, just said, start again, fair war.


    "Fool, I lied to you"Ning Chen corners of the mouth bend up a to put on the radian of indifference, opening a way.


    What is fair? You die, I live. This is fair.


    In the world, the most can not believe is the enemy, knowing it is the enemy, will believe, not a fool, what is it?


    "Now, it''s just the two of us. You say, how can we solve it?"


    Ning Chen turns wheelchair to go up a few steps, looking at the disability in front of eyes, cold voice way.


    There is no suspense about the rest of the battle. After all, bow and arrow are still weapons for long-range attack. In such a short distance, he will not give him the chance to bend his bow again.


    "Ha ha"


    with a strange smile, he didn''t beg for mercy or shoot his arrow again. He grabbed the guardrail on the top of the tower with his right hand and broke it with force. In a moment, he fell back like a broken kite.


    "The people of the Zhao family will come to you sooner or later"


    the fallen people do not have any nostalgia for the world, only the sound like a curse reverberates in the night sky for a long time.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what Zhao family was, but he knew that he survived today.


    The relic on the pagoda still exudes soft light. The Buddha says that he can become a Buddha by putting down the butcher''s knife, but he never thought that if he puts down the butcher''s knife, he can only become a ghost.


    Again, if there is an afterlife, he hopes the world will be peaceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The night has already passed, the cold wind is more piercing, Ning Chen faintly feels that his legs start to hurt again, can''t help but feel a little upset and irritable, and he goes down the tower with a gloomy face.


    The pagoda is ten feet high. The disabled can''t die any more. Green bows and arrow boxes are scattered not far away, emitting a cool light.


    It''s a good bow, Ning Chen said.


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of bow was good or bad. He just judged it by feeling.


    The bow almost shot him through the heart last time, but this time it almost shot him through the heart again. They had a deep hatred.


    The material of the bow is not like wood, but a kind of metal that he can''t understand. There are so many strange things in this world that he can''t distinguish them.


    The inside of the green bow is engraved with the word "Po Shang". It''s simple and elegant. It seems that for some years, it should be worth a lot of money.


    From today on, the green bow is his and the arrow box is his.


    Back to the road, some far, rather Chen don''t want to work hard, slowly walking, wheelchair rolled on the stone road, ring creaking sound, some harsh, but also better than empty lonely.


    The dark clouds gradually covered the moon. It seemed that the damned day would snow again. It was endless and uncomfortable.


    There is an extremely subtle voice behind him, Ning Chen knows that someone is following him, and it''s not one or two.


    He is also lazy to pay attention to these, as long as no one kills each other, it is sunny.


    There must be a spy of the eldest grandson among the people behind. If he accidentally hurts the wrong person, he will have a lot of fun.


    There are not many people he is afraid of in this world. Unfortunately, his eldest grandson is one of them.


    The cold wind at the end of the clothes is particularly cool. Ning Chen walks on the road and shivers a little unconsciously. His hand in the wheelchair is slightly stiff.


    "He won''t vomit blood again"


    the depression in his chest makes his bad mood worse. He has already taken the medicine in the evening, and the effect seems to be very general.


    Eight hundred taels of silver were lost.


    Lingyan Pavilion has been very quiet, brothel women also need to rest, all said that the ruthless bitches, the actors have no righteousness, but the real heartless or these self styled romantic clients.


    Ning Chen''s life is the most annoying is these so-called romantic talent, talent is romantic, however, romantic behind are women''s blood and tears.


    Du Shiniang jumped into the river, Chen Yuanyuan became a monk, Liu Rushi became a monk, and Li Shishi would rather die than surrender.


    He is not an angry youth, but if anyone dares to call himself a man of talent in front of him, he will certainly shake the sole of his shoes.


    "Young master Ning"


    at this time, a beautiful shadow came slowly from under the moon. It was Yueling who had just separated.


    "So late?"


    Ning Chen''s face slightly peeps out a silk surprised, ask a way.


    Yueling looked at the direction of the pagoda thoughtfully and said softly, "I just heard some voices, so I came out to have a look"


    Ning Chen understood that it must be the movement made when the arrow collided with the big black umbrella just now. Unexpectedly, Yueling noticed so far away. It seems that the event of tonight will soon spread all over the imperial city.


    Yin River''s night is very beautiful, but the weather is not beautiful, gradually began to snow.


    "I''ll take you back"


    Ning Chen worries about Yueling''s body and says.


    "Well"


    Yueling didn''t refuse. She lived not far from here, less than a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and doesn''t let Yueling push it for him. It''s too cold at night and the wheelchair will be very cold.


    "Keke"


    the snow is falling, beautiful and cool. Yueling wears a lot of clothes, but still coughs quietly. It seems that they have something similar. They don''t like snow.


    Knowing each other for a few days, Ning Chen finds that he knows little about this strange woman. He can''t help but wonder, "where is Ling girl''s hometown?"


    "North"


    Yueling points to the north and speaks softly.


    Ning Chen is dumb but a smile, he that day know is north, they meet is in the north of summer, however, since the month spirit don''t want to say, so he also no longer ask.


    "Mr. Ning, what is your ideal in your life?"


    Yueling looks at the far north, with a flash of color in her eyes. It''s very bright, so people dare not look directly at it.


    Ning Chen is silent. This question is too difficult for him to answer. He used to want to go out of the palace, but now he tries every means to go back.


    If you really want to say that one day you can stand up.


    It seems that the realization of a simple wish is out of reach.


    "How about you?" Ning Chen didn''t answer, but asked in reverse.


    "The world is peaceful and the people are rich!"


    When she said this, there was no affectation on her pretty face, holy and noble, without a trace of dust.


    Ning Chen is more silent, he is inferior to her, he always pushes the world peace to the afterlife, because he knows he can''t do it.


    This is an ideal that cannot be profaned, but it is also the most difficult one to realize.Yue to the inn, on the spirit to rest, Ning Chen watched the former upstairs, and then turn the wheelchair to leave.


    He sincerely hoped that her ideal would come true.


    After returning to Lingyan Pavilion, Ning Chen sits in front of the bed, looks at the broken bow in his hand, and immediately runs the Gong body to gently pull the bow string.


    The hard bow didn''t move. As a last resort, he could only continue to push the genuine Qi into the bow. However, he felt a great suction coming, and the real element in his body was reduced by 30%.


    "No wonder"


    Ning Chen frowned and said to himself that this bow is really strange. It consumes so much Qi that ordinary people can''t even pull it away once.


    Now, I''m afraid he can only open it twice at most.


    It''s OK to use it to protect your life. You can''t use it every time you fight, or you''ll be very tired.


    Ning Chen starts to close his eyes and adjust his breath. Recently, there have been too many fights, and injuries are just like eating. Now he doesn''t take the time to heal. If the injuries break out in the next battle, he will be happy.


    The night passed quickly, but the dawn did not come as before. The light snow was falling slowly, and the whole sky of the imperial city was dyed beautiful white.


    Outside Lingyan Pavilion, Ning Chen went out of the room very early and turned his wheelchair to Yin river. Looking at the snow all over the ice, he gradually fell in love with the pure and beautiful scenery.


    If it wasn''t for the legs, the snow wouldn''t be so bad.


    The snow in the imperial city is not big, which does not affect people''s travel. People come and go, bustling, simple and quiet, but life is the only way.


    After a night of thinking, Ning Chen finally knows how to get in touch with his eldest grandson, and can make the Xia emperor and the Western Palace have scruples, dare not start openly.


    It''s a pity that we have to leave without saying goodbye this time.


    Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and comes to the pagoda, overlooking the imperial city from the top of the pagoda. Then he takes out the broken bow behind him, bends the bow, takes an arrow, and shoots in the direction of Weiyang palace.


    "Whoosh"


    the iron arrow of the volume of true Qi blessing of Jingsheng is wrapped in the silver light. It breaks through the obstacles of the void and rushes towards Weiyang palace like a meteor.


    In Weiyang palace, lime''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the silver light in the sky, she swept out three feet, pulled out her nearest sword, stomped on her feet, and flew up to block the terrible arrow light.


    With a thump, the sword broke into pieces. As soon as the lime eyes coagulated, the slender hand explored the iron arrow in the silver light.


    All of a sudden, after catching an iron arrow, she turned around and went to her eldest grandson''s bedroom.


    Behind the iron arrow, a moon shaped jade pendant sways. Qingling is heavy hearted. She knows that the empress specially left it for the boy to protect his life. Few people know it. No one can threaten him.


    In this way, the jade pendant must have been shot by Ning Chen himself.


    The situation is urgent. She doesn''t have time to think about why she has such ability. If she''s worried, she''s in a mess. She''s afraid of the danger of the former. She needs help from her mother.


    Not long after the eldest sun woke up, the eldest prince was not in the palace, and the ninth princess was locked up because of Ning Chen, so no one would come to greet her early in the morning.


    As for the imperial concubines, they won''t come until after breakfast.


    She didn''t knock on the door, but pushed directly into the room, which made the eldest grandson in the room frown slightly. It''s not a blame, but she understands the character of her. If there is no extremely important thing, she will never be so impolite.


    "What''s the matter"


    Chang sun continued to make up and asked calmly.


    Lime stepped forward quickly and passed the arrow in her hand, looking worried.


    Seeing the jade pendant on the arrow, the eldest grandson thought for a moment and immediately got up. His eyes were fixed and he said, "go with me out of the palace"


    "Niang, is there anything wrong with ningchen?" asked Qingling anxiously.


    "No, he wants to tell me that he has something urgent to see me," he said, shaking his head.


    At the same time, both Xigong and Tianyu hall had a reaction. The arrow was too dazzling, and the strong people hidden in the palace had already seen it. However, this time they were slow.


    The spy''s intelligence needs time no matter how fast. When Ning Chen''s move reaches the palace, changsun and Qingling are out of the palace.


    After Ning Chen shot the arrow, he stayed on the pagoda and didn''t move. He was waiting for his eldest grandson to come.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, a carriage came slowly from a distance. There were no guards, no eunuchs in court, only lime accompanied.


    Chang sun''s trust is a little heavy. Once he was assassinated, he dared to go out of the palace like this, which made his burden heavier.


    However, he stands so high, and with the existence of lime, no one can hurt his eldest grandson unless he is born with him.


    Standing high, you can see far, and the arrow in his hand can also shoot far.


    Changsun''s carriage arrived soon. There were many spies from Weiyang palace outside the palace. It was easy to determine his position.


    The carriage stops under the pagoda. Lime accompanies his eldest son to the pagoda and sees Ning Chen in a wheelchair."Niang Niang, sister lime"


    long time no see, Ning Chen didn''t know what to say, grinned and said hello.


    Seeing the wheelchair under Ning Chen''s body, Qingling feels a pain in her heart. Her tears almost don''t fall down. Ignoring the presence of her eldest grandson, she steps forward and slaps the former on the head.


    "Hum"


    on one side, the eldest son gave a cold hum, and at the same time, he was dissatisfied and angry with the boy.


    Time is pressing. Ning Chen doesn''t dare to delay. He turns his wheelchair and passes the envelope in his hand. "Niang Niang, this letter is too much involved. I really can''t help it. Please come out"


    the eldest grandson takes the letter and takes a look at the torn lacquer. He says faintly, "have you seen it?"


    It''s a special lacquer for generals above barracks. They can''t use it when it''s not very important. It''s also a capital crime to tear down military letters privately.


    Ning Chen embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, if he didn''t see how can know the affair is serious.


    Chang sun didn''t care either. If she did, the boy would have made too many mistakes. It''s not too many to die a hundred times.


    When he opened the letter, his eyes shrank slightly and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "What a northern Marquis!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The letter will not be false. There is a general''s seal at the end of the letter, but the authenticity of the content is too much involved.


    The eldest Sun took the letter with a pale hand, and his face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t believe the contents of the letter.


    If it is true, there will be a big earthquake in the summer.


    Ning Chen sat there and didn''t dare to make a sound. His task of sending letters has been completed, and the rest is not what he can do.


    "Ningchen, you can''t stay in the imperial city. Where are you going?" the eldest sun picked up the letter and made a quick decision.


    Lime, surprised, is about to open her mouth, but is stopped by changsun.


    Ning Chen knew this secret, the summer emperor certainly won''t allow him again, this time she all can''t stop.


    When she takes a look at Ning Chen, she can''t bear it. She risks her life to send the letter. It''s cruel to leave.


    Ning Chen grins and says it''s OK. He turns to his eldest grandson and says, "Niang Niang, I''m going to the East. Maybe it''s troublesome to get out of the city. Can you give me a ride"


    "en"


    the eldest grandson''s eyes flicker and nods in agreement. Ning Chen is right. It''s not easy for him to get out of the city now. The emperor of Xia will not allow a person who may be out of control to get out of the imperial city It can only be bodies.


    Three people got off the pagoda, and then took a carriage to quickly walk towards the gate. In the dark, a shadow guard''s face showed a touch of anxiety, but he did not dare to stop.


    The order of the Xia emperor is to block Ning Chen in the imperial city. Once out of the city, there is no amnesty for killing him. But now, accompanied by the empress, Ning Chen can''t be stopped, and he doesn''t dare to fight.


    Today, if there is anyone who can resist the authority of the Xia emperor, the eldest grandson must be one of them.


    No one can ignore the influence of changsun Yimai in Daxia, neither can the emperor of Xia.


    The eastbound carriage kept running. After changsun sent ningchen out of the city, he walked down and let the latter drive away.


    When the guard of the East Gate saw that it was the queen, he was too scared to say anything, let alone check who was in the car.


    In the Imperial City, the shadow guard watched the carriage go away, but he was powerless and did not dare to step out of the gate.


    The reason is very simple. In front of the city stand Chang sun and lime.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back"


    seeing that the carriage had disappeared in front of us, the eldest grandson called a lime and immediately turned around and walked towards the city.


    Lime sighed and followed.


    She can''t help him any more. He has to go his own way in the future.


    Ning Chen drove the carriage, eastbound all the way, and asked for all the eyeliners for the time being.


    The first thing he did was to go to the sword city to find mu Chengxue.


    That''s the real danger.


    In the great Xia Imperial City, after all, there are rules. Even the Xia emperor should be careful of the influence of many parties and not be too unscrupulous.


    But the sword city is different. This is a place without any rules. The sword in hand is the only rule.


    Respect for the strong is the most true portrayal of sword city.


    Before the dusk, there were only five people in the world, but the place where the real strong gathered was the sword City, which was a fact that even the five congenital strong could not deny.


    There is a sword in the sword city. It has been beaten by wind and rain for many years, but it never comes out of its sheath.


    This sword is the sword city itself, a forbidden area where there may be a terrible existence comparable to or even beyond the innate strength.


    And now the sword city has a real inborn, and has become the sixth inborn strong man in the world, which makes the prestige of the sword city rise to the top all of a sudden.


    You know, there are only two inborn people in the terrible place like Yongye god religion, which has been inherited for many years, and there is only one inborn strong person in Daxia, which has been invincible for thousands of years.


    In the sword City, there are many sword marks. It is said that the marks left by the past sword practice of the congenital strong man are full of powerful sword meaning, which is an irresistible temptation for the swordsmen in the world.


    The strongman of sword city didn''t stop the swordsmen coming from all over the world. Ten years ago, he even accepted three young people with good qualifications. Ten years later, the weakest of the three young people has reached the Jiupin level. The strongest one is that he has even taken the crucial step. Once the chance comes, he is likely to take the remaining step and become the seventh best in the world God.


    However, in addition to these three people, no one in the whole sword city has ever seen the strong one. They can only feel the extremely powerful meaning of the sword from the sword City, but they are still subdued by the swordsmen all over the world.


    No one knows how terrible this sword will be when it comes out of its sheath, and whether it can really match or even surpass the inborn.


    Ning Chen''s road ahead is not smooth, dusk into snow has become congenital, that is, the existence of a different realm from ordinary people.


    Congenital, another way of saying is heaven and man.


    People who can communicate with heaven.


    This is not the realm that ordinary people can understand. The congenital strong seldom take action, and at most can only exist as a deterrent.


    Ning Chen goes here just for an answer, even if he knows it can''t be done, he has to go.The carriage ran wildly in the wilderness without stopping all the way. The snowflakes were falling, and the traces of the carriage soon disappeared.


    It will take at least ten days to go to the sword city. In these ten days, he will try his best to improve his strength and protect himself.


    He didn''t want to be hacked to death by the madmen in sword city before he saw dusk.


    The swordsman is a powerful existence, and also a paranoid name. The most difficult thing in the world is the swordsman, just like the sword worship. When you are in the palace, your temper is the most strange one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the great Xia palace, the eldest grandson who had returned to the palace came directly to Tianyu hall to meet the emperor.


    On the Dragon chair, the Xia emperor has received the news from the shadow guard in advance, and knows what happened in the imperial city.


    "Queen, what can I do for you?" The summer Emperor didn''t reveal the meaning of this matter and asked.


    Although Ning Chen''s life and death are important, they are not enough to change his relationship with the queen.


    "Your Majesty, this is a letter from northern Xinjiang"


    the eldest grandson came forward and handed the letter in his hand.


    Xia Huang frowned, took the envelope, opened it, and looked at it quietly.


    "Bang"


    at the next moment, the emperor of Xia was very angry, and his face became very blue.


    Just then, outside the hall, there was a very urgent announcement:


    "Your Majesty, something is not good. The eighth prince was assassinated on his way back to the palace, seriously injured and in a coma. His life is in danger!"


    "What"


    the successive bad news made Xia Huang suddenly shake his body, immediately gush out blood, stagger and fall in front of the Dragon chair.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately cheered.


    "Yes"


    the little eunuch who came in to report was scared and rushed out to send a message.


    At the same time, at the north gate of the Imperial City, Yueling left in a carriage, and the old woman sat on one side, with a faint bloodstain on her clothes.


    "How" month Spirit Light cough a few, ask a way.


    "My heart is broken, but I can''t live today," the old woman replied.


    "Very good" month spirit nodded, calm way.


    Originally, these things did not need her to come in person, but it involved her later plans, so she had to be careful.


    When the carriage was quiet, the old woman thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Miss, I have another thing to tell you"


    "said" Yueling.


    "According to the news from Princess Wan, the boy who talked with the young lady happily was Ning Chen!" While talking, the old woman looks a little ugly. She just got the news, but it''s too late.


    "Well?" The moon works properly eyebrow a wrinkly, in the eye flash a wipe surprised.


    She was so careless that she never doubted it. However, when she was in luoyuecheng that day, when she felt the pulse for ningchen, the latter''s pulse was definitely not what a eunuch should have.


    "Where is he now?" The moon works properly cold next face, cold voice asks a way.


    "Towards the East," the old woman replied.


    "Send someone to kill, live to see people, die to see corpse" month spirit ruthless way.


    "Yes" the old woman took orders respectfully.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know that the woman who talked with each other the day before was desperate to kill him. People''s feelings are so fragile now that they are worthless in terms of position.


    Fortunately, the timely snowfall covered the mark of the carriage, which made the pursuit much slower.


    In the carriage, Ning Chen closed his eyes and wanted to break through the five grades after tomorrow. Unfortunately, he gave up after trying several times.


    Now he is only a piece of paper away from the five products of the day after tomorrow. However, the distance between him and the five products of the day after tomorrow is just a piece of paper.


    He''s not a genius. It''s normal for him to meet bottlenecks.


    It''s useless to be impatient in this kind of thing. If you break through by force, you are likely to be possessed because of your unstable mood.


    If you do not advance, you will retreat. If you fail to break through and leave hidden dangers, it is almost impossible to break through again in the future.


    Now, there is not much difference in the size of the two true cyclones in his body, but there will be a certain gap if we really start.


    The volume of life on the first page of the golden paper he practiced is the foundation of his martial arts, while the effect of the second page of the golden paper is much worse. The main reason is that he lacks the training of breaking through the realm.


    What''s more, he can''t practice the moves on the gold paper on the second page, which makes his teeth itch.


    It felt like there was a lot of silver in front of him, but someone told him that the silver belonged to his eldest grandson


    The only recorded move in the volume of life is that he has been practicing it all the time, but the progress is very slow. After using this move, the cost is too high, but it also has its unique features. Once it is practiced, the foundation will be completely transformed.


    As for the skill on the second page of golden paper, after reading it many times, he did not find its name, but according to its properties, he gave it a few names at will:"The scroll of dust", "the scroll of earth" and "the scroll of mud"


    of course, after the final balance, he still felt that the scroll of dust was slightly better than the other two. He always felt that something was not right.


    The volume of dust can control the dust all over his body when it is in operation, but his time of cultivation is still short and he can''t skillfully manipulate it.


    This volume has heavy physical attributes and runs much slower than the original volume. If he wants to use it as soon as possible, he needs to redouble his training.


    "Herod"


    all of a sudden, the running horse hissed and raised its front leg, almost overturning the whole carriage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In front of us, there is a huge gully, which seems to be cut out by a sword, cutting between the East and the west, making it difficult to move.


    Ning Chen got out of the carriage, sat in a wheelchair and walked towards the front gully, but felt a strong will to the extreme, which made his blood suddenly turn.


    Ning Chen is shocked. The strong man who can be so terrible in the world can print his will between the heaven and the earth for a long time.


    He has seen a lot of strong people in Jiupin peak, such as lime, Xia Miaoyu, and even the son of God, but he is still the most powerful among them.


    But, he knows, none of them can do that.


    Only by nature can we have such earth shaking strength.


    The scar of this sword has been for some years, and the dust has turned black. In the whole world, there is no doubt that the only one who can split the heaven and earth with a sword is the supreme sword of sword city.


    The pressure in Ning Chen''s heart is more heavy. Everyone knows that the sword in the sword city has not arrived at the congenital state. Now it seems that it is not that he is not gifted, but that he doesn''t care.


    To a large extent, this sword has shown that the sword of sword city has gone beyond the scope of mortals, even if the physical bondage, it can not stop the invincible sword.


    It''s hard for Ning Chen from other places to understand that the sword in one''s hand can reach such a terrible state.


    This is no longer a man, but a real sword, a sword that can compete with heaven and earth.


    No wonder the swordsmen all over the world only see one sword when they look at the deserted city.


    After the wheelchair, the ink sword is shaking. To crawl in the supreme sword, Ning Chen holds the ink sword, and a trace of true Qi penetrates into it to suppress the shaking of the sword body.


    "Mo Jian, since you have followed me, you can no longer worship anyone and sword"


    with a clang, Mo Jian stopped shaking and seemed to respond to the master''s command again.


    Ning Chen got on the carriage again and made a detour. Now he has no qualification to cross the sword mark, but this day will never be far away.


    He swears!


    Ten days later, Ning Chen''s carriage was very close to the sword city. At the same time, a news that shocked the whole summer spread gradually.


    Eighth prince, dead!


    Among the 19 princes and princesses in the great Xia Dynasty, there are only four people who really hope to compete for the throne of the great Xia Dynasty. The great prince is one of them, and the remaining three are the third prince, the eighth Prince and the tenth prince.


    All the four princes have been crowned king, and the eighth Prince is also known as a virtuous king, who is most likely to inherit the great rule besides the great prince.


    Who would have thought that such a character would be assassinated. With a powerful hand, his heart was completely broken. Soon after he returned to the palace, he was seriously injured and died.


    Some people have noticed the atmosphere of conspiracy. The eldest prince is the most hopeful of the four kings. However, the eldest prince is magnanimous and upright in his life, and he has no nostalgia for the emperor.


    In this way, there are only three people who really care about the throne.


    Between the three people, they are afraid of each other and have mutual suspicion. They dare not make too much action all the time.


    Everyone is worried that if the momentum is too strong, it will be jointly suppressed by the other two people. Therefore, the triangle is always the most stable relationship.


    However, now, as soon as the eighth Prince died, the triangular relationship of mutual fear collapsed in an instant, and the matter of seizing the right will soon become white hot.


    There is no longer a coalition between the two left, but the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the east wind, who is strong, will be able to suppress each other.


    As for the battle between the winner and the prince, it will be in the future.


    At the same time of the great shock in summer, in the Far West, the son of God went through the first temple of eternal night and came directly to a vast sea of nothingness. The silver light reverberated between heaven and earth, forming a world of its own.


    "Eternal night scripture"


    the son of God reaches out his hand, and in the void, the black and shining classics slowly fall, dark as ink, devouring the light around him like a black hole.


    "What are you looking for"


    at this moment, a powerful and tall figure came, and the atmosphere of dominating the world twisted the whole void.


    "Wu Jun"


    the son of God respectfully saluted the younger generation and said, "I''ll find the information about the book of heaven again"


    "Oh? It seems that he has gained something this time "


    Wu Jun flashed a different color between his eyes. He said slowly that there are many young generals in the Yongye cult, but he is most satisfied with Jun Shaoqing, who is not arrogant and impetuous, persistent and has his father''s old style.


    "I feel the breath of the scroll of life," said the son of God.


    "Well? It was it "


    after hearing this news, Wu Jun could not be calm. In the book of heaven, although the volume of life is not the strongest one, it is the most special one.


    ten volumes of the book of heavenly days, the beginning of which is the respect of God, the change of mumbo jumbo, the end of nothing, and the other six volumes have their own energy.


    The son of God opens the eternal night Scripture, which records the countless years since the creation of the eternal night, the ancient books burst out a dazzling black light, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    The eternal night Scripture is the volume of Ming in the ten volumes of the book of heaven, in which all things of tomorrow and earth will be included.In the dazzling light, the ten characters are arranged in turn, among which the six characters of Sheng, Ming, Yue, Xing, Di and Luan have been lit up, while the remaining four characters are still dark and can''t be seen clearly.


    Wu Jun looked at the six bright characters in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the book of heaven had been born in six volumes"


    the son of God nodded and said, "among the six volumes of the book of heaven, the volume of Ming and the volume of moon are in the divine religion, the volume of line is in the sword City, and the volume of chaos is obtained by the woman in the imperial court of northern Mongolia, and the remaining two volumes are missing. However, I felt it in the family sending team in Daxia that day Although the breath of the volume of life is very short, there is no mistake "


    " is there any news about the volume of land? "Wu Jun asked.


    "No"


    the son of God shook his head. When dizhijuan was born, it was too far away from the Yongye cult, and the place was still in the territory of Daxia, so it was difficult for the strong of the cult to arrive in time.


    The disappearance of two volumes of Tianshu is not a good thing for the God cult. After the creation of Yongye, ten volumes of Tianshu were scattered between heaven and earth, and the God cult gained five of them. However, with the passage of time, except for the Yongye Scripture, the other four volumes of Tianshu have been lost. Even the volume of the moon in the first temple was recovered a hundred years ago.


    The decline of the god religion thousands of years ago has something to do with the loss of the heavenly script. It is very important for the god religion to take back the remaining heavenly script.


    "In the divine scripture, can you see the whereabouts of the scroll of the earth?" Wu Jun asked.


    After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I can''t see it"


    Wu Jun frowned. Since the birth of Luan Zhi Juan, the role of the divine code has been more and more affected. Unfortunately, the woman in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is still valuable, and it''s not time to turn her face.


    At this moment, the son of God''s eyes narrowed, and what happened to the Buddha, "Wu Jun, I almost forgot to say that Mingzi also woke up"


    "Oh? The variable in the rumor of the nether hell "


    Wu Jun''s face rose with a touch of indifference. It seemed that it was really a sign of troubled times. Even this madman had awakened.


    The underworld and the ghost girl are a pair of variables of the nether hell. They are powerful. Together, they can fight against the congenital strong. However, the underworld of this generation is a madman. No matter how absurd or gifted they are, they are far beyond any other underworld in the past.


    In the whole world, the only one who can check and balance Mingzi is the ghost girl. In addition, even if it''s congenital, it''s hard to kill Mingzi who comes out of hell.


    There are always some special people in this world. Life and death are not determined by the strength of force.


    The nether son and the ghost girl come from the nether hell. They check and balance each other and complement each other. In addition to force, the most difficult thing is the ghost body that can hardly be killed.


    "Tomorrow, you go to the sword city in the East. You have already taken the sword battle of that man. But before that, you go to have a hand with the new inborn of the sword City, which will help you understand the inborn state"


    in the words, Wu Jun does not hide his expectation for the battle. The warrior was born for the war, and the eternal night cult has been silent for a long time If you hide, you will be completely forgotten.


    The son of God nodded. He had stopped for a long time, but he couldn''t really step out. He really needed a fight to stimulate himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wasteland, the galloping carriage has gradually slowed down. Half a day later, an ancient city can be seen vaguely, but this is not the sword city.


    It''s the last city in the east of Daxia, without twin cities!


    Wushuangcheng is located on the road that runs through the East and the West. It is extremely prosperous. The walls of the whole ancient city are made of strange ancient wood and metal. Knives, forks, swords and halberds leave traces on them. You can see the fierce battles in the past. It has been a grand pass in the Central Plains since ancient times. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, and it still stands firm today On the land of China.


    Ning Chen into the city, and then at will to find an inn to stay.


    The silver has almost reached the bottom, and it has become a problem that has to be solved.


    It''s too slow to chop firewood. It''s not suitable to grab it. He has to go out and try his luck. He can still do some Kung Fu. It''s no problem to fight.


    What was not a problem has now become an obstacle to his progress, which is somewhat helpless.


    The warrior is also a man and needs to eat.


    And the challenge arena is not rare since ancient times. Without twin cities, there will be no shortage.


    Ning Chen looks like a fat wolf. When he sees it from a long distance, he rushes there with all his life.


    Two words were written on the flag flying in front of him: "challenge arena!" In his opinion, this is silver and bread.


    It''s not easy to squeeze from the crowd to the front of the challenge arena. Without saying a word, Ning Chen is going to get on the wheelchair.


    On the other side of the challenge arena is a middle-aged man in green. He has a beard and a beautiful face. It can be seen that he must have been a beautiful man when he was young. Now, even when he is old, he can still charm many flower crazy girls.


    What Ning Chen hates most is handsome, especially those who are more handsome than him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man and frowned unconsciously. How could he be disabled.


    "The rules?" The middle-aged man asked uneasily."The rules?" Ning Chen is a little silly. What''s the rule? It''s just a challenge. What''s the rule?


    And so on, he suddenly felt something wrong, and his eyes glanced around. When he saw a wonderful girl sitting behind the gauze curtain of the challenge arena, his head suddenly became confused.


    He forgot that there is another kind of arena in the world called martial arts competition.


    Ning Chen grinned and apologized, "ha ha, I''m sorry to go to the wrong place"


    no matter whether it is or not, he can''t stay any longer. This kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Words sound down, wheelchair a turn, will go down.


    There''s no way to earn this silver, or even he will lose it himself.


    "Wait a minute"


    just then, the girl behind the curtain stood up with a pretty face, but with an unpleasant sense of arrogance.


    Ning Chen when did not hear, wheelchair rotation, will go down the stairs.


    "Miss Ben called you, didn''t you hear me"


    the girl was so angry that she waved her whip and slapped it at Ning Chen.


    Sudden disaster, let ningchen some not happy, he just went to the wrong place, and apologized, why should be whipped.


    Even if the eldest grandson didn''t let him get whipped, why should this woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Ning Chen is very angry. Who does he invite? Is it a big mistake to go the wrong way?


    If not for the sake of a girl, he has the impulse to beat her up.


    Wheelchair a turn, dodge this whip, rather Chen continue to prepare to go on.


    He comforted himself that he was a man and could not care about women.


    "Pa"


    when the whip failed, the girl''s anger became stronger, and the whip roared in her hand, but she still didn''t give up.


    Ning Chen listens to the wind in the ear, the body has already begun to tremble, the hand stretches, grasps the whip, forbearance and forbearance, just press down the fire in the heart.


    With a fling, he put up with it again.


    He can''t be a chicken when he is young.


    "Pa"


    the whip came and he hid.


    "Pa"


    flying to erect the whip, he still dodged.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    countless whips came, and Ning Chen finally became angry. He suddenly turned around and stared at the unruly girl in front of him, and his anger burned up.


    "You''re not finished yet!"


    He decided not to bear it any more, and let good men die without fighting with women. He really had enough of it.


    When the wheelchair moves, it will span a distance of three feet in a flash. The right palm will turn over, and one palm will print on the front of the heart.


    The girl was shocked and even more angry. She held the whip in both hands and blocked her heart. But she couldn''t stop it. She stepped back several steps.


    Ning Chen still keeps his hand, otherwise this palm will not be as simple as a few steps back. He is angry, but he doesn''t lose his mind. He takes ten points and keeps seven points, just to teach the naughty girl a lesson.


    The whip in the girl''s hand swung again, with a loud sound.


    Ning Chen sneers, if he is whipped by this broken whip, then he is really owe to draw.


    As soon as she grasped the whip, she immediately tugged it hard. The girl''s palm hurt, and the whip immediately let go.


    There is no way to make up for the gap in strength. When the girl was angry, she didn''t care about the others. She yelled to the people below: "give me a call, ten taels of silver each"


    the people below were so excited that they surged up. Ten taels of silver is not a small amount, which can feed ordinary people for several months.


    Girl back, angrily staring at Ning Chen, want to see the latter how to make a fool of.


    Beside, the middle-aged man frowned, but did not stop the girl''s mischief, from just a move, he has seen that the young man in front of him seems not simple.


    In the center of the challenge arena, Ning Chen looks at the crowd around him and sighs softly. It''s true that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    When can he be so rich.


    "Helpless


    A helpless, rather Chen whole body breath full open, silver Guanghua surging, turn into a huge force, instantly push all the people on the stage to fly out.


    "Strong foundation"


    when the middle-aged man''s eyes shrink, his youth''s cultivation is not high, but his foundation is surprisingly strong, and the strength of true Qi is enough to match the strength of the acquired five grades.


    You should know that Wupin realm is the first level of martial arts, which is quite different from the fourth level. He has never heard of anyone who can have such a powerful Qi at the time of the fourth level.


    Ning Chen didn''t care. However, the role of the volume of Zhongsheng has gradually begun to show. Among the ten volumes of Tianshu, Shengwei is the only volume that can practice mental skills and moves together without reaching the congenital state. For the refining of the foundation, there is no match in the world, even other Tianshu can''t match.


    The key to fighting is to fight or to get hurt. The key to getting hurt is simpler. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The blood is thick and the fight is hard!


    This is the meaning of the book of his life given by dusk Chengxue.


    Therefore, Ning Chen had been injured many times. Although he was short of arms and legs, he survived.


    The middle-aged man is a person who has seen the world, but the girl is not. Originally, she just intended to teach the boy a lesson, but now she has changed her mind.


    "Ah Da, ah Er, ah San, give me"


    "yes, Princess"


    swish three times, three men with swords appeared in the challenge arena, surrounded Ning Chen with a bad look.


    Ning Chen Mou son dignified come down, he in hear the princess two words know things to suffer, his this luck is simply bad home, at will hit a challenge also can bump into the imperial relatives.


    He estimated that the prince and father of the unruly girl was either an idiot or had a gun in his head. It was absurd that he allowed his daughter to be so mischievous and the princess to challenge him.


    The same is the princess, Xia Miaoyu and this unruly girl are very different, he was hit by the "Universiade" today.


    Thinking about the sword, the wind of the sword is facing each other, and the three of them are all strong in the realm of Wupin.


    In this world, martial arts are not Chinese cabbage. There are many strong people who can cross the five levels. This unruly girl can shout three at will. It''s really unpleasant.


    Ning Chen envies, envies, even hates, but there is no way. He is a princess, and he is a eunuch. Bah, he is not a eunuch.


    With a clanging sound, the ink sword came out of its sheath and covered with snow in the cold. It easily blocked the long sword in one''s hand. Then the sword turned and swung away the second sword.At the same time, the third sword light has arrived in front of the body. Ning Chen''s left sword finger is a Lin, dark yellow light blessing, to avoid the sword edge, double fingers a concussion to open the third sword.


    A move back three enemy, Ning Chen bully body, ink sword snow, cut to the nearest one.


    In the face of three people''s cooperation, he is always at a loss. In addition, his cultivation is not dominant. He is passive and will eventually lose.


    "When"


    a San raises his sword to resist, and the sword is trapped, the body of the ink sword turns again to reveal the empty door behind him, and a sword swings to a da.


    A big eye son move, back half step, avoid Mo sword edge, eyes reflect a two sword light.


    The exposed empty door becomes the target of a''er''s attack. Ning Chen''s sword is exhausted, and it''s hard to guard against it.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, the middle-aged man was about to stop, but his mouth was not open, and he immediately closed it.


    What ah er''s sword ushered in was not an empty door, but a sharp dark arrow.


    Ning Chen is by no means the kind of person who exposes his back to his opponent, especially after his legs are disabled, he doesn''t like strangers standing behind him.


    Behind the dark arrow, even if the previous retired wheelchair is installed, not to mention this one.


    At a local sound, ah er''s sword collided with dark arrow, making a harsh sound. Just a moment later, he won the ink sword.


    As soon as ah er''s eyes shrank and subconsciously turned aside, he saw only a waterfall of blood flying away, and the ink sword pierced his right arm.


    "Dingdang"


    when the sword fell, ah er''s body froze, and he couldn''t react.


    Ah Da, ah San''s face was angry, his body moved, and he was about to move on, but he was stopped by a calm cheering.


    "Stop it


    It''s the middle-aged people who make the noise. This battle can''t continue, otherwise the consequences will be hard to deal with.


    He could see that the young man in front of him was by no means a soft hearted person. The sword he had just made was a real fire. If he continued to fight, someone would surely fall today.


    "Third uncle"


    Xia nianyi is discontented and says in a delicate voice that she doesn''t understand why the third uncle wants to stop this fight.


    "Shut up


    Prince Yan, with a cold face, cheered.


    Summer nianyi a Zheng, complexion suddenly some fear.


    She knew that although the third uncle loved her very much, once he got angry, he would not recognize her. Even his father didn''t dare to provoke her easily.


    "You, name"


    Prince Yan stepped forward and asked.


    "Ning Chen"


    Ning Chen honestly reported his name, not because he was stupid, but because he guessed the identity of the other party.


    Today, there are still four brothers living in the Xia emperor. One is Prince Hua in the Imperial City, one is Prince Yue in southern Xinjiang, and the other is the father of the unruly girl, Prince Tai. The fiefdom is in wushuangcheng. As for the middle-aged people, they must be prince Yan, who ranks third.


    Prince Yan had no children in his life. He was free and easy, and was not bound by power, so he was also the most free of the four princes.


    The other three princes, whether Prince Yue or prince Yan, had their own fiefdoms, but they were no different from house arrest in disguised form.


    The reason is very simple. One of the two princes'' fiefdoms was a great Xia marquis.


    As for Prince Hua, let alone being trapped in the imperial city all his life, he could not be free.


    In comparison, Prince Yan was much more free, and the emperor of Xia gave the greatest tolerance to his brother.


    The reason why Ning Chen knows Prince Yan is that his eldest grandson has a good relationship with him. It is said that his eldest grandson was about to be married to Prince Yan by the former Emperor.


    In fact, he didn''t ask. The person who dares to gossip about his eldest grandson hasn''t been born, and he doesn''t have the courage.


    However, he can be sure that Chang sun has a lot of trust in the prince Yan.


    Prince Yan walked up to Ning Chen and asked faintly for a long time, "the little eunuch beside you?"


    Ning Chen smiles bitterly and nods, eunuch this identity this lifetime seems to be can''t go.


    "Escaped?" Prince Yan continued.


    "Well" Ning Chen nodded again.


    "You''re good"


    Prince Yan gave the highest evaluation. He didn''t fight, which doesn''t mean he didn''t know anything. He knew the emperor of Xia today. People like Ning Chen either used it or died. There was no third result.


    Ning Chen laughs sheepishly and says, "Prince Yan has a high reputation"


    Prince Yan nods and immediately turns to look at his unruly niece and says, "remember, apologize!"


    Ning Chen looks wonderful, in the heart big Shuang, small sample, call you just arrogant, if he had not two brushes, today lie here, this prince Yan enough meaning.


    On the other hand, Xia nianyi''s face showed a look of disbelief, but she didn''t care to be afraid and said, "let the princess apologize to him? Why


    "He saved Da Xia''s Bai ruoyuan, won back 20000 horses for Da Xia, and even lost his legs for the escort witticism"


    during the conversation, Prince Yan''s look became more and more cold, and the strong pressure made Xia nianyi''s face pale gradually, and his legs stepped out like lead when he struggled."I''m sorry"


    Xia Nian recalls that if the mosquito makes a sound, he immediately turns around and his eyes turn red. He has a tendency to cry.


    Ning chenshuang, but also some bad taste, now make aggrieved as if it is this unruly woman in general, he is the victim ah.


    "It doesn''t matter"


    Ning Chen comes with a low tongue, and he decides to accept an apology frankly. Guilt is really not suitable for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia nianyi is not angry by this sound, almost no gas out of internal injury, for a time also forget the grievance, eyes staring at the former, eager to eat its flesh.


    Ning Chen turns his head and doesn''t look at her at all.


    Why do you look at me? I''ll look at you. You''re not good-looking.


    As a matter of fact, Xia nianyi''s looks are pretty good. She''s a bit unruly, but she''s better than her youth. However, Ning Chen''s eyes have long been turned into snow, and lime and other people have taken care of her. It''s not interesting to see Xia nianyi''s green apple, which doesn''t grow.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back. Ning Chen, you''ll follow me"


    Prince Yan took a look at them, then turned around and walked out of the challenge arena.


    Ning Chen turns wheelchair to follow, also no matter still stare at his unruly female.


    I''m so angry with you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    On the way back to the mansion, Prince Yan takes a look at Ning Chen and Xia nianyi behind him, frowns slightly, and says, "help push"


    when Ning Chen and Xia nianyi look different, some of them are unwilling, but no one dares to object under the influence of Prince Yan.


    Xia nianyi came to the wheelchair, face fierce can frighten people to death, rather Chen directly feel chilly behind, all feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll do it myself"


    Ning Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was afraid that the unruly girl would stab him for a while. It was too late for him to hide at such a close distance.


    "Let her push" Prince Yan vetoed, light way.


    "I''ll help you push it, and you dare to dislike it"


    hearing Ning Chen''s tone, Xia nianyi''s anger came up at that time. She refused, but this boy couldn''t.


    Today, her fire is big enough. If it wasn''t for the third uncle, she would have let someone throw this guy into the river to feed the fish.


    Ning Chen shut up. Good men don''t fight evil women.


    No matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of being stabbed. Now that people are under the eaves, he does not dare to stimulate the unruly girl any more. If you really give him a knife, who will he go to argue with.


    The three moved forward slowly. When the people in the city saw it, they all stepped back and saluted. Prince Yan had a high prestige throughout the summer. He had outstanding talent and martial arts talent. If not for his indisputable personality, it would be another matter for him to belong to the throne today.


    It is said that the Xia emperor of the previous generation especially loved Prince Yan, who was outstanding in talent and martial arts. He wanted to make him the crown prince, but he was rejected by Prince Yan.


    At the same time, the emperor of Xia is more merciless to his brother, but more lenient to Prince Yan.


    Ning Chen really can''t believe that the prince who doesn''t want the throne is interested in playing around with the unruly girl.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that he really didn''t know what the challenge arena was for. All these ideas were just his guesses.


    Curious, Ning Chen quietly tilts his head, looks at the unruly girl, and asks in a low voice, "princess, please tell me something"


    "what''s the matter"


    Xia nianyi suspects that the relationship between them is not so good. The word "please" makes her uncomfortable. This guy won''t have any conspiracy.


    Ning Chen sees the emotion in the eyes of the unruly woman, and doesn''t care with her. He asks first. Compared with his flaming gossip, personal gratitude and resentment can be put aside first.


    "What did you fight for?"


    Ning Chen wording a turn, but didn''t think out how should be euphemistic, simply asked directly.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Xia nianyi''s face is a little strange, sarcastic way, don''t know what to dare to come up to challenge, this guy brain is what do.


    "Ha ha"


    Ning Chen scratched his head with embarrassment when he heard that the unruly girl despised him. He was so poor that he jumped up immediately when he saw the challenge arena, for fear that he would run away later.


    Xia nianyi didn''t pay attention to Ning Chen''s embarrassed look, and continued, "the third uncle needs a sword servant, so set the rules, who can take the next ten moves can go with him"


    with that, Xia nianyi looked at Ning Chen suspiciously and said, "what do you think it is?"


    "Nothing" Ning Chen quickly turned his head, don''t let the unruly woman see his embarrassed expression, the original head gun is not the prince of Thailand, but he.


    What did the princess think of the contest? He really admired himself. He could even think of such nonsense.


    "He thought you were competing for marriage"


    at this moment, Prince Yan in front of you lightly mended the sword, making the two people behind you stupid at that time.


    Ning Chen didn''t expect that Prince Yan had been listening to their conversation, and he didn''t even know what he thought. Did he write the answer on his face?


    But how can he say it? How can you say it!


    However, compared with Ning Chen''s fury, Xia nianyi''s mouth is even more startled. The next moment, it breaks out completely. Under the fury, he clasps the former''s neck and pinches it hard.


    "This princess is so despised!"


    She thought Ning Chen said two words before she went on stage and turned around to make trouble on purpose. Unexpectedly, it was because she saw her.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen was pinched to breathe hard, while breaking Xia nianyi''s hand, struggling to say, "princess, don''t be impulsive, Yan Qinwang joked"


    Xia nianyi didn''t believe it, pinched harder, she choked this boy, the world is big, but this guy''s courage, dare to despise her!


    Ning Chen''s face turned red and he felt that he was going to be out of breath. He said, "princess, you are the princess. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t be so cranky"


    "really?"


    Xia nianyi suspiciously released his hand, think also right, how can someone think so idiotic.


    How can she say that she is also the princess of Daxia. The marriage is all directed by the emperor of Xia. No matter how hard it is, it will not be reduced to the stage of martial arts competition.Unfortunately, she underestimated Ning Chen''s extremely powerful imagination. For a passer-by whose world outlook is gradually collapsing, even if she thinks that the sow can fly into the sky, it''s not impossible.


    More importantly, when she came on stage, the ghost knew her identity as a princess.


    "Cough, really"


    Ning Chen kneaded his throat and nodded his head. At the same time, he kept complaining about Prince Yan in his heart. You can guess for yourself. Why do you want to say it? It''s just a matter of watching the crowd.


    What if he can''t help beating the unruly girl!


    As for Xia nianyi, although he has a lot of opinions, he doesn''t intend to offend him too hard. This is his eldest grandson''s niece. She has to look at Buddha''s face as well as monk''s face.


    Prince Yan gave a faint smile and did not speak again.


    After the short episode, the three continued to move forward. Prince Yan walked in front with a calm look. Step by step, he was not in a hurry. He dressed in plain green clothes and hunted with the wind. He was peaceful and respected.


    "True style"


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart that Prince Yan is not a mortal, and his unique style is beyond people''s expectation. No wonder that company commander sun was almost accused of marrying this third master, who is talented, talented and martial.


    It''s a pity that Prince Yan never married in his life, which made countless courtiers'' daughters wait until they were heartbroken.


    This is a legend of Daxia, a legend living in this era.


    In contrast, the Xia emperor who finally ascended the throne was much inferior in character and charm.


    He didn''t know what happened between the princes of the previous generation. Although the emperor of Xia ascended the throne today, he lost all his brothers. Although Prince Yan refused the throne, he was respected by all the princes.


    The prince of Thailand is sitting on the main seat when the three people come. When they see Prince Yan coming back, they put down their tea cup and stand up.


    Xia nianyi walked back to the hall, saw his father, immediately let go of Ning Chen, with a sweet smile on his face.


    "Father, I''m back"


    Prince Tai laughs and dotes on his face. "I didn''t make trouble for your third uncle, did I?"


    "Which can, daughter most obedient" summer nianyi very clever way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is speechless, this lie says of don''t even take a face red, if you didn''t make trouble, then how does he appear here, on the road pick up?


    He really wants to shout that you''re the one who got me in trouble.


    Prince Tai knows his daughter best, and he can believe this at most. He immediately looks at Prince Yan and asks, "third brother, did nianyi cause you any trouble?"


    Xia nianyi immediately looked at the third uncle, which means that if you don''t nod, I''ll cry for you.


    Prince Yan was not threatened by the former, but he still shook his head and said, "no"


    in his eyes, those things just now were not trouble at all. At most, they were just two children fighting in anger.


    Hearing this, the prince of Thailand nodded slightly, and then he turned his eyes to the boy in front of him and asked, "who is this?"


    "Ning Chen, no worries about the people around him," Prince Yan zhengse said.


    "See the prince of Thailand" Ning Chen arched his hand and said politely.


    "Free gift" Thai Prince eyes revealed a touch of surprise, this person how to run to matchless city.


    Ning Chen is no stranger to him. It can be said that the duel between Daxia and zhenjiguo is almost the personal performance of the little eunuch. Later, on the way to see off his relatives, he was beaten off the cliff by the son of God of Yongye cult, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    The matchless city is a little far away from the Imperial City, and the spies'' news can''t be as convenient as the imperial city''s palaces. Therefore, the prince of Thailand doesn''t know about Ning Chen''s entrance to the Academy.


    However, the prince of Thailand did not care about this. He was not willing to take charge of the affairs of the imperial city.


    "Third brother, how about finding a swordsman to your satisfaction?"


    "He"


    Prince Yan pointed to Ning Chen and said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    The prince of Thailand''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately moved. He took out the sword from the sword rack and chopped the young man in front of him.


    When the light of the sword came, Ning Chen''s eyes shrank and did not retreat. The ink sword came out of the scabbard, and the sword rose and fell. He did not think about it, and he did not hesitate to choose a move that would hurt both sides.


    "Bang"


    The Prince of Thailand turned his sword and turned back to block him. Only a bang was heard. They were dressed in hunting clothes and swayed by aftershocks.


    "Not bad"


    Prince Tai accepted the sword and commented with appreciation.


    Cruel enough, not only to the enemy, but also to ourselves.


    There is a gap between the two men''s strength. If it was a real battle just now, it is the only and correct way to choose to lose both sides.


    The battle between the strong and the weak, for the weak, has a slim chance of winning. Once they have scruples, they will lose faster.


    Ning Chen is a little unhappy, very unhappy, he is not a thing, don''t like to be tested at will, this kind of superior attitude let him hate very much.


    The prince of Thailand may not feel that, but that''s what he meant."Prince Tai, Prince Yan, thank you for your love, but I''m not interested in Jianshi, and I have something to do. Goodbye"


    then Ning Chen turns around in his wheelchair and leaves. He comes here to see his eldest grandson, or no one will force him.


    Although he cherished his life, he didn''t give up everything to live.


    As a Chinese descendant, life can be lost, but dignity is priceless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Ning Chen''s pride, hidden in the bones, deep in the bones, also deep in the bones.


    He is shy, talkative and even cheeky, which is just an optimistic attitude towards this damned fate. He is really in a hurry. He would rather go back to make a new life and die once than come again.


    "Wait a minute"


    just then, Prince Yan opened his mouth, and his calm look had been gloomy since the sword just came out.


    Ning Chen stops, the obstinacy and aloofness in the eyes don''t hide any more.


    Prince Yan turned around and looked at the Thai Prince beside him. He said in a deep voice, "second brother, ningchen is my guest. I didn''t like your trial just now"


    after that, Prince Yan stepped forward and looked at the young man in front of him. He said in a straight voice, "ningchen, Prince Thai is my brother, so I can''t ask him to apologize. However, as I just said, you are my brother It''s my guest who''s coming. I''ll make amends to you for any offence! "


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed to hide his inner feelings. Prince Yan''s extraordinary appearance surprised him again. In addition to his talent and martial arts, his bearing was also unparalleled in the world.


    No wonder people all over the world regard Prince Yan as the legend of the great Xia Dynasty. The legend living in the contemporary era really has the perfection beyond people''s expectation.


    Once upon a time, he told Li Er that any perfection is a lie waiting to be revealed.


    Today, he took it back.


    In Prince Yan, he did not see any shortcomings, or shortcomings, or regrets, but not shortcomings.


    "Ning Chen also apologizes to you for the rashness just now." Ning Chen bowed his head and said politely.


    "What about the swordsman?" Prince Yan''s face softened slightly and said again.


    In his eyes, Ning Chen is indeed the most suitable candidate. Besides, he also believes in the vision of Chang sun.


    Ning Chen sighed softly when he heard Prince Yan mention the sword servant again. He said honestly, "I really have something to do. I hope Prince Yan can ask someone else to be wise"


    "what''s the matter!"


    Prince Yan asked persistently.


    Ning Chen was stunned. He really didn''t know why Prince Bai Yan had to choose him. After thinking about it, he said frankly, "I''m going to meet someone in the sword city"


    hearing the word sword City, Prince Yan frowned and said, "must go?"


    "I must go"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that he had come all the way. He would never give up before he saw dusk.


    Prince Yan thought about it a little, and then said slowly, "I''ll go with you, if you are my sword servant"


    he knows how dangerous the sword city is. Ning Chen may never come out again if he goes alone.


    Ning Chen is moved, ask, "how long?"


    "Ten years" Prince Yan said.


    "Impossible" Ning Chen refused without hesitation, ten years is too long, even if the other party is Prince Yan, also can''t let him give up ten years of freedom.


    "You said," Prince Yan frowned again, giving the greatest tolerance.


    "One year" Ning Chen is firm.


    Prince Yan thought that one year was too short, but he really needed a swordsman.


    "Yes"


    finally, Prince Yan nodded and formally reached an agreement with Ning Chen.


    From this day on, Ning Chen became the one who helped Prince Yan carry the sword.


    For one year, there is no going back.


    There are four swords of Prince Yan, which are installed in the sword frame. Ning Chen has a wheelchair and takes them on the wheelchair.


    There were four swords, two green and red, one blue, and the other one was too deep for him to pull out.


    These are four very unusual swords. They are green and red, cold and hot, and the water is blue and soft. Ning Chen doesn''t feel any breath, but he is afraid of the rest.


    "Prince Yan" Ning Chen opened his mouth, but he felt uncomfortable just now.


    Prince Yan''s brow is also a wrinkle. Ning Chen wants to talk to him for a long time, but he can''t keep shouting.


    Once upon a time, he was alone, but now he has one more person. I didn''t expect that he had to rethink his address.


    "Just call the elder" thought for a moment, Prince Yan''s frown relaxed and said casually.


    Up, Ning Chen has been with his eldest grandson for some days, but he also deserves it.


    Ning Chen secretly called a, feel more comfortable than three words of Prince Yan.


    "Master, when can we start to go to the sword city"


    "tonight, but before that, go with me to get a sword"


    Prince Yan said, and immediately walked forward.


    Ning Chen a Leng, then turn wheelchair to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinyuan Tianxue is a beautiful welcoming place in the mansion of the Lord of Wushuang city. It is located on the Tianquan spring. It is warm like spring all the year round. Pear blossoms are falling like snow.


    Wushuangcheng is different from other places in the Central Plains. It has existed for a long time and witnessed the rise and fall of numerous imperial dynasties in the Central Plains.


    It is said that behind the rise of the great Xia in the past, there was the shadow of two cities. After the establishment of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, in order to show his merit, granted the inheritance of the city leader.In the past thousand years, everything has changed. The only thing that remains unchanged is the power of Wushuang city. In the world, no one will despise this ancient region that has gone through endless years. In particular, the main line of the city is a transcendent existence in Wushuang city.


    In addition to frightening the sword city in the East, Daxia sent a marquis here for other purposes.


    Today, in this beautiful silver garden, ushered in a distinguished guest.


    Naturally, this person will not be Ning Chen, but Yin moxiao, who is known as the first person of the young generation in Daxia.


    It is said that Yin moxiao has been accepted as a disciple by Xiyu, one of the three gongs. He will be a marquis and a prime minister soon.


    In the snow of the Silver Court, there is no twin city leader sitting on the throne. He is dressed in a purple straight court suit, with a gold spider belt of the same color tied around his waist. His black hair is tied up and fixed with a gilt crown. His slender body is straight, and his speech is calm but dignified.


    On one side, the city master''s wife is dressed in Gaoming''s gorgeous clothes and makes a toast with a smile. On the other side, Qin Wu''s eyes are flowing. Yu Guang sweeps Yin moxiao, who is the first in the seat, from time to time. Anyone can see the love in it.


    Sitting down, all the heroes drink freely with their hearts in mind. Ten giants bring the best of the young generation here, representing the top strength of all parties.


    However, at this time, an uninvited guest came slowly.


    Behind him, with his new sword servant.


    Ningchen helpless, he is not to make trouble, he is just a back sword.


    "Prince Yan"


    wushuangchengzhu stood up and looked ugly. Prince Yan actually came to the door to seize the sword.


    "I''ll take the sword"


    Prince Yan''s calm and non threatening words changed the look of the giants present. Everyone knows that wushuangcheng city leader has a sword of the town family, named Zhige, in the snow of the Silver Court.


    Zhige sword was given by the second generation of Xia emperor thousands of years ago. It is a rare Epee in the world and also a sword of the emperor.


    At that time, there were many years of chaos in Wushuang City, and the people suffered from the war. The second generation of Xia Emperor gave the emperor''s sword, so that the then Wushuang city leader could borrow 100000 soldiers nearby at any time.


    However, the civil strife was just settled. Before the emperor''s sword was recovered, the second generation of Xia emperor died of illness. The emperor was in a short period of shock. He had no time to care about it, and there was no double city leader. He took this opportunity to sink the Zhige sword into the snow of the Silver Court. From then on, he falsely claimed that the emperor''s sword had been lost in the civil strife.


    It''s a well-known secret, but no one has revealed it.


    Ten days ago, Prince Yan sent someone to deliver the letter to the city Lord''s mansion. The content is very simple. Either the Qin family went to deliver the sword, or he came to collect the sword himself.


    Prince Yan cherishes swords and is good at swords. Therefore, the Xia emperor once ordered that all swords belonging to the imperial court and the royal family should be chosen by Prince Yan.


    "Prince Yan, you''ve gone to the wrong place, I don''t have the sword you want"


    in the face of all the giants and Sangong disciples, the matchless city master naturally won''t admit that the Zhige sword is in the matchless City, and calmly refused.


    Prince Yan didn''t care and walked forward step by step. His breath dispersed and he felt the rest of the sword.


    "Sure enough, it''s down there." after ten steps, Prince Yan said to himself.


    "Prince Yan, you deceive too much! Come on, take it for me "


    in the face of Prince Yan''s neglect, the matchless city leader looks very ugly. He claps the table in front of him and cheers.


    "Yes"


    when the words were heard, twelve guards in iron clothes appeared, and without saying a word, they surrounded them.


    Ning Chen frowns, he can see that these iron guards are not ordinary people, the breath is long, the weakest one also has the day after tomorrow four grade peak.


    For him, it''s no problem to deal with one, two are reluctant to protect themselves, and three are sure to lose.


    As for the strongest of them, there are too many high-level people for him to see.


    Prince Yan looked indifferent. He took a step, and his strong breath swayed away. In an instant, twelve iron guards came up.


    Ning Chen surprised eyelid straight jump, he knew Prince Yan is very strong, but did not expect to be so strong.


    Over the years, Prince Yan has covered up so much of his talent that people gradually forget that his legendary martial arts talent is as rare as his talent.


    "Wind and rain worship" unparalleled in the heart of the city leader a sink, dignified cheers.


    Shua, Shua, in two dazzling swords, two terrible breath pressure, mercilessly stabbed at Prince Yan.


    "It''s them"


    some of the giants present recognized their breath. They are two strong men who have been famous for nearly a hundred years. They have stayed at the top of Jiupin for a long time and their strength is unfathomable. Unexpectedly, they were recruited by the Qin family and offered sacrifices.


    In the face of the two intrepid worshippers in Wushuang City, Prince Yan waved his hand, green sword and red sword flew out of the sword frame, and clasped their hands to greet the two worshippers.


    "Boom"


    the Four Swords meet, shaking up the flying flowers, freezing cold rain and frost, walking fire in the wind, the four attributes collide in pairs, water, fire, wind and frost roar and gallop, and finally turn into a burst of crazy haze, and the people on the scene retreat.


    "Not bad"Prince Yan opened his mouth lightly, and the two swords turned, shaking away the wind and rain.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    One on the left and the other on the right, they bully themselves again. They cooperate with each other in attack and defense, and fight against the legend of the Xia Dynasty.


    Prince Yan looks calm, his body is like a willow, and his double swords are graceful. For a moment, they are powerless to borrow and have no trace.


    The people in the battle were shocked, but the people outside the battle were even more shocked. Who could have thought that the prince of Daxia was so powerful that he was so terrible.


    The two worshippers, Feng Yu and Yu Yu, have been fighting for a long time. They urge the third part of the body to raise their accomplishments to the limit. Suddenly, the space shakes, and the moves add another three points of ruthlessness.


    Prince Yan was not frightened. His face was still calm. The green sword was wielded, and the frost was frozen. The moment when the two swords met, he was trapped in the rain and worshiped the sword in his hand.


    At the next moment, the red sword in Prince Yan''s hand shocked the wind worshipping, and immediately cut off the wind worshipping. But the blood sprayed, and the rain worshipping arm broke off shoulder to shoulder, and the blood gushed out a foot high.


    However, when the sword was successful, the figure of Prince Yan did not stop. He moved at his feet. As soon as the wind worshipped him, the green sword held his left hand, coagulated his finger, and broke the back Dantian.


    "Bang"


    but with a dull hum, the wind worships the body and flies out, the breath in the body is running around, and most of the Gongti disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I have given you a chance, I hope you can cherish it"


    Prince Yan gave a cold warning, and immediately the green and red swords disappeared, turned into two rainbow lights and flew back into the sword frame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The green and red double swords returned to the scabbard, and the scene was silent. The power of Prince Yan shocked the whole audience. The two strong men at the top of Jiupin were so defeated that they had no resistance.


    Ning Chen heart equally shocked speechless addition, nine grade strong fight he has seen several times, but such an overwhelming power gap he is the first time to see.


    At the top of the table, Yin moxiao''s eyes flashed a touch of war. A moment later, he was pressed down again. Now he is not ready to challenge the Contemporary Legend of the summer.


    Prince Yan''s strength makes the matchless city leader''s face livid. He didn''t expect that the two worshippers would be defeated so thoroughly.


    Only 20 years later, the legend of Daxia has surpassed anyone in the same era. On the road of martial arts, it has gone far, far away.


    "Boom"


    just when everyone was shocked, Prince Yan walked step by step to the center of the snow in the silver garden. With a force at his feet, he heard a loud bang, and a deep crack appeared on the earth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The sudden shock awakened the powerful existence deep in Wushuang city. A terrible breath came down from tianduan to prevent Prince Yan from seizing the sword.


    Prince Yan''s cold voice makes Zhenyuan soar up into the sky. Then, with a bang, the air in the sky is completely dispersed and returns to nothingness.


    "Even if you are born at this time, you can''t stop the king from taking the sword. The king of Zhige sword is going to make a decision today"


    then Prince Yan turned his right hand and pulled out the Zhige sword from the crack of the ground.


    The dark gold Zhige sword was born, and it suddenly opened up a series of heavy pressure. The sword was deeply buried in the snow of Yinyuan for thousands of years, absorbing too much thick earth air, making the heavy body of the sword like a thousand jin.


    Prince Yan''s sword finger is light. He seals most of the thick earth''s Qi. With a wave of his hand, the dark gold flashes by. There is another sword in the sword rack behind Ning Chen.


    "Ka"


    the wheelchair sank half an inch, and Sheng Sheng crushed the bluestone board below.


    "Too much deception!"


    Deep in Wushuang City, the strong will awakened quickly. Just about to break the seal, it was stopped by another breath. "Let him go. It''s just an epee. It''s not worth fighting."


    "Hum" the previous will a cold hum, immediately gradually convergence breath, return to calm.


    On the main seat, there is no double City Lord. His hands are bare, but he can''t stop it. Even his ancestors have spoken. What can he say.


    "Let''s go"


    Prince Yan takes a look at Ning Chen, turns around and walks out of the Yinyuan sky snow, with steady steps, so that no one dares to stop him.


    Ning Chen sighs, then turns his wheelchair to follow him.


    From then on, he is the brain powder of Prince Yan. However, the sword is really heavy!


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the prince Yan in front of him and says curiously, "master, have you stepped out of the congenital realm"


    "ah" Prince Yan smiles and replies, "no"


    "I''m also curious about how you got into the palace"


    suddenly, Prince Yan comes at random and frightens Ning Chen into a cold sweat.


    Did Prince Yan already know?


    This matter can''t be revealed by changsun, so Prince Yan himself can see it, but when did he show his flaws?


    From beginning to end, he did not have any contact with Prince Yan. Why was he exposed?


    "Don''t think about it. Your hand once touched Qingjian, and I knew that you were not clean at that time." Prince Yan walked ahead and continued to explain calmly, "people have breath, and the sword also has breath. Qingjian has been with me for a long time, and I can understand everything it touches"


    Ning Chen was shocked, Is there such a thing in the world?


    It''s incredible!


    He has seen a lot of strong people at the top of Jiupin, but he has never heard of Jianxi. Prince Yan''s talent and martial arts talent are shocking and almost invincible.


    Ning Chen is silent down, some don''t know how to explain, his experience of entering the palace is too complicated, not one or two words can say clearly.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. There''s no hesitation. Just concentrate on your journey"


    Prince Yan smiles freely and doesn''t ask any more questions or care. Everyone has secrets, and he''s no exception. Besides, everyone''s secrets don''t exist to satisfy other people''s curiosity, and he won''t force them.


    Ning Chen in the heart tiny relief tone, because he really don''t know how to say.


    Walking out of Wushuang City, it''s not far from Jiancheng, but it''s getting dark, the wheelchair is inconvenient, and the pace of their journey is slowing down.


    Still two feet, no matter how slow the pace, before dawn can also arrive, so, not in a hurry.


    "Just now, how much did you understand"


    in the dark, Prince Yan walked slowly ahead and asked.


    "The green and red double swords of the elder are one cold and one scorching, while the wind and rain are worshipped. The long swords in their hands are like wind and rain. The elder uses the red sword to fight against the wind, and the wind helps the fire. If the fire is not extinguished, the red sword will not lose. As for the green sword, the rain is water, but if it is cold, it will condense. The elder uses the cold to control the rain, and the merits and demerits are decided."Ning Chen said every word he saw. He had just started the war. Although it was a comprehensive suppression of strength, Prince Yan''s fighting wisdom was even more amazing.


    Among the four swords, Prince Yan chose the most suitable one instead of the strongest one. If it is the strongest one, I''m afraid the deepest one inserted in the shelf can easily suppress the green and red swords. In addition, the ancient water blue sword is also a special one. It''s never under the green and red sword.


    In front of him, Prince Yan nodded and said, "remember, the sword is a weapon for killing and cutting, and also a king in the army. As a king, wisdom and courage are indispensable. He always shows his courage and tries to suppress others, but eventually he falls into the inferior class"


    Ning Chen bowed and respectfully said "thank you for your advice"


    "en" Prince Yan nodded and immediately stopped talking and continued on his way.


    Ning Chen follows behind and thinks quietly. The fighting at the top of Jiupin is rare, especially at such a close distance, which is very helpful for his cultivation of martial arts.


    Vaguely, he always felt that he had touched something, but when he felt it carefully, the feeling disappeared.


    Ahead, Prince Yan''s face flashed a touch of surprise, and his pace slowed down again. It seems that the boy is not far away from the breakthrough.


    Wudaowupin is a ridge. After crossing it, the sea is wide and the sky is wide. If you can''t cross it, you will be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    This boy''s foundation is so strong that even he envies it. It''s the only thing he sees in his life. Once he breaks through this barrier, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Walking slowly, Ning Chen has been thinking, gradually, the wheelchair stopped, no longer forward.


    Prince Yan also stopped and stood aside, saying nothing.


    "Boom!"


    About half an hour later, Ning Chen''s whole body was full of breath and silver light. Within a radius of one Zhang, the temperature dropped rapidly, the water vapor condensed and the frost disappeared.


    Prince Yan is watching quietly. Qingyi is being hunted by the aura coming from all over the world. In the sword stand, the green sword is chirping and joyful.


    The next moment, the vast aura swept all over the sky, and frost poured into ningchen''s body, breaking through the boundary and reaching the top of Wupin.


    Prince Yan looks at Ning Chen in the center of aura, and gradually his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    There is a breath!


    In the sea of ningchen Qi, the dark yellow cyclone is turning more and more intense, and it wants to forcibly capture a piece of aura from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Prince Yan moved under his feet and came to Ning Chen. With a wave of his hand, he put out his sword. Immediately, the sword finger was light and the thick soil broke the seal.


    Prince Yan''s sword finger turns again, and his whole mind condenses to inject the Qi of the broken earth into the sea of ningchen Qi.


    "Er"


    in a painful murmur, Ning Chen''s two colors of light alternately disappeared, and his cultivation broke through again, reaching the six grades.


    "The book of heaven!" At the same time, Prince Yan''s look changed slightly and his face was surprised.


    There is no mistake. It''s really a heavenly script, but it''s still two volumes. If it wasn''t for the breakthrough, the heavenly script would appear, and the distance between them was close enough, he would not have been able to find it.


    No wonder this boy has such a deep foundation. He has two volumes of heavenly books. He can''t be ordinary.


    The extra air of thick earth is taken away, and the Zhige sword falls into silence for a while. Prince Yan waves his hand and sends the Epee back to the sword rack. Then he retreats to one side and waits for Ning Chen to wake up.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ning Chen finally stabilized the state of Gongti, slowly opened his eyes, and immediately bowed respectfully, saying "thank you for your help!"


    Although he was unable to move in the breakthrough, his spiritual consciousness was not closed. Naturally, he knew what Prince Yan had done. This was great kindness.


    "If there is too much earth Qi, it will affect the rest of the sword. If it''s sealed in the sword, it''s better to give it to you." Prince Yan nodded and said calmly.


    It''s not that the heavier the Epee, the better. It''s not that the more thick the earth, the better. That''s why he sealed most of the thick earth before.


    "Let''s go, we''ve been delayed for a long time. If we don''t make our way, we won''t be able to get to the sword city at daybreak." Prince Yan turned and walked forward.


    Ning Chen nods, also turned wheelchair to follow up.


    He didn''t know that Prince Yan had seen the two pages of gold paper in his body when he was infusing the air of thick earth into him, and he didn''t know that these two pages were the book of heaven. For the book of heaven, he only knew that there were such things, and he didn''t know anything else.


    After all, he came to this world for a short time, and there are many things he didn''t know.


    In the dark, they rushed to the sword city one by one. They said nothing and listened to the night.


    Finally, at dawn, they came to the bottom of the sword city.


    This is an ancient and huge deserted city, sparsely populated, always walk for a long time can not see a shadow, but, this is the most dangerous city, because a random shadow in the city may be a great strong.


    Sword city is the holy land of swordsmen in the world, but it is also the forbidden area of swordsmen in the world. In sword City, there are more than killing, the only rule is that the strong are respected.


    On the streets of the sword City, there are traces left by the swordsmen''s fighting everywhere. Each trace is at least two fingers deep. Blood is spilled everywhere. It has dried up, but it still has a faint smell.As soon as Ning Chen steps into the sword City, his mood becomes a little anxious. He expects to see mu Chengxue, but he doesn''t want to see her so soon.


    He was afraid that his guess would come true.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Prince Yan frowned slightly and said softly.


    Ning Chen a bitter smile, but can''t press down the body autonomous response, he is really afraid, he is afraid of dusk into snow forget him.


    That day''s breath, cold, indifferent, as if to abandon all the feelings of the world.


    Is it true that she has cut off everything in the past in order to be born?


    "Since you are afraid, why are you so determined to come?" Prince Yan asked with a frown.


    "Want an answer" rather Chen mood low ground says.


    "What if the answer disappoints you?" Prince Yan asked aggressively.


    Ning Chen body a shake, he thought about this problem, but has been avoiding this problem.


    She is the first one to talk to him, the first to spare his life, the first to chop him, the first to run with him. How can she forget him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Ning Chen heart is very bad, abnormal bad, he doesn''t know how he wants to answer, if dusk into snow forget him, he can how to do, tie her up directly to take away?


    She is the sixth in the world. If she doesn''t want to, who can take her.


    There is no snow in the deserted city all the year round. It is said that the sword in the city doesn''t like snow, so the snow can''t fall into the deserted city.


    When he came to the barren City, Prince Yan followed Ning Chen all the time. He wanted to find someone. Naturally, the road should be led by him.


    Wheelchair rolled on the slate, sinking half an inch, Ning Chen a pair of eyes looking at the deserted city, look at every street, looking for every room.


    Prince Yan looked at the former looking like a fool, did not speak, did not stop.


    The streets of the deserted city are more than a hundred thousand, and the rooms are more than ten million.


    How many times can a person be stupid in his life?


    He can see that it is very important to Ning Chen, beyond imagination.


    Most of his knowledge of Ning Chen comes from his eldest grandson and the legend of the world. It was not until they met that he really overlapped his impression with the two people in reality.


    The little Eunuch in Chang sun''s mouth is mischievous. He has no rules, but he attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He can be trusted.


    The little hero in the legend of the world is brave, resourceful and respected.


    And Ning Chen in his eyes, cold, aloof, even cruel.


    However, it is such a person, this moment, but like a crazy general, fragile, but manic.


    Prince Yan followed him speechless. His eyes were calm and deep as a pool.


    Ning Chen''s state is actually very dangerous. The most taboo of martial arts is his unstable mood.


    He has just broken through the six grades. If he can''t strengthen his faith, his cultivation will probably go back at any time.


    However, Prince Yan can see that the person Ning Chen is looking for is more important to him than his own cultivation.


    So he didn''t stop or say anything.


    If you return your accomplishments, and then you come back, it''s nothing compared to what you should cherish in life.


    It has to be said that in this point, Prince Yan and Ning Chen have a surprisingly similar cognition.


    The deserted city is really big. Ning Chen takes Prince Yan to look for it little by little. He has no hope and no disappointment. He just goes in and out and repeats it.


    The deserted city used to be a prosperous ancient city, even stronger than Wushuang city. Later, after the war, it gradually declined. Especially in the last 200 years, the number of people in the deserted city has become less and less. If it wasn''t for the sword in the city, it would have been included in the territory of Daxia.


    As a matter of fact, it has been more than 700 years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. The main reason is that wars were too frequent in the 300 years before the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, and the people and soldiers were deeply tired of war.


    No one can remember the name of Huangcheng before. Now people call it Huangcheng or Jiancheng. No one cares what it was called.


    The time of the day is very short. From Ning Chen and Prince Yan entering the city in the early morning to now, the sky is getting dark. I don''t know how many streets and houses I have searched.


    Those who have swords will avoid them silently when they see them. In the sword City, there is no trust, and no one wants to cause trouble for nothing.


    Ning Chen specially stopped a swordsman and described the appearance of dusk into snow. He asked if he had seen it.


    However, the swordsman had just come here and was not familiar with the situation of the deserted city.


    In fact, all the people who come to the sword city are looking for the traces of the sword training in the past. They want to make a breakthrough.


    Everyone is also looking for things, but they are looking for swords, Ning Chen is looking for people.


    Crisscross and the figure, no longer have any intersection, Ning Chen heart irritability also with the passage of time more and more rich, last night just stable in six grades of cultivation really began to have the sign of loosening.


    Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    If he doesn''t care, let him go.


    Just as the sky in the deserted city was about to darken completely, black shadows came up in the distance, and soon they were behind them.


    The eye-catching signs on the black clothes can be seen at a glance as the shadow guard and dark dragon guard of Daxia!


    There are eleven people, one dark dragon guard and ten shadow guards. They are all powerful and powerful.


    The head of the Dark Dragon Guard recognized the former Prince Yan, half knelt down, got up and said respectfully, "Prince Yan, your majesty has an order, and ordered us to take Ning Chen back, but also hope that the prince will not interfere"


    Prince Yan glanced at Ning Chen, who seemed to be unknown and still looking for silently, and said faintly, "nine grades stay, the rest are at will"


    "this!"


    The Dark Dragon Guard looks a little embarrassed. Prince Yan''s Jiupin is him, but the Xia emperor''s will is to catch him alive as much as possible. If he doesn''t, he may be able to catch him alive.


    Everyone thought that Ning Chen, who could not beat an ordinary bodyguard in the past, would escape from them twice in succession. The first time, fortunately, he was lucky that he was beaten down by the son of God and survived. But the second time, the former escaped from their sight again with the help of the empress.To this end, the summer emperor has been furious.


    "You used to arrest people. If you resisted, there would be no amnesty for killing them!" The dark dragon Wei hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    If you can''t catch him alive, you will kill him. You can''t let the eunuch escape this time.


    "Yes"


    ten shadow guards took orders and immediately chased the figure in front.


    Ning Chen just came out of a house, just ready to continue looking for the next one, but saw ten shadows around him.


    The shadow gets in the way, and Ning Chen''s road is blocked. He can''t help but become very upset. He shouts "get out of the way"


    and walks towards the gap between the two shadow guards. Ning Chen is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    "Follow us back to the palace"


    the two shadow guards put their hands on Ning Chen''s shoulders and said in a deep voice.


    Under irritability, the anger in Ning Chen''s heart is hard to restrain, finally burst out, "roll!"


    The violent air current suddenly swung open, and the two shadow guards were numb in the arms. They were unsteady and took three steps back.


    "Kill


    Sudden resistance, so that there is no room between the two sides, killing order, sword together.


    The shadow of the sword formed a net and fell to Ning Chen. There were ten people present. The one with the lowest accomplishments was also in the realm of five grades, and the one with the highest accomplishments had reached the peak of seven grades.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Angry Ning Chen, lost his reason, left hand slightly lift, dark yellow light instant flourishing, will ten people all wrapped in.


    "Boom"


    in a flash, the incomparable gravity made ten people suddenly fall. Before they had time to react, they could see the frost falling, the ink sword coming out of its sheath, the snowflakes surging, and a streak of ink light passing by!


    The instant amazement brought about the most dramatic change. Before they were stabilized, they fell to the ground with a thump.


    The six were shocked and even more furious. As a bodyguard of the Xia emperor, when did they suffer such trampling.


    The remaining six, heart ready, three for the group, attack and defense rotation, no longer rash.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are as cold as frost. He holds an ink sword and kills people first. His moves are meritorious but not defensive.


    Soon, all seven were dyed red.


    Ning Chen''s control of thick earth Qi makes the six shadow guards very uncomfortable. However, the advantage of the number of people is still unshakable. Every time the two sides exchange injuries, it is a further symbol of the victory of the shadow guards.


    After a long battle, Ning Chen''s face shows a trace of impatience. He grabs the gap between the attack and defense of the three men and "bang" the three shadow guards with one sword. The wheelchair takes advantage of the opportunity to withdraw ten feet away.


    At the moment when the other three shadow guards are ready to rush up, they see that the ink sword is inserted into the ground, and a blue ancient bow appears in Ning Chen''s hand. The next moment, the silver light is flourishing, and a terrible arrow roars out.


    The six shadow guards'' eyes shrank, and in a moment of crisscross, the Silver Arrows came out of the body, and the two shadow guards'' bodies flew out, and the blood dyed red for a long time.


    When the attack and defense were broken, Ning Chen patted the wheelchair, and six dark arrows appeared, turning into a dark light, sweeping toward the strongest of the remaining four.


    "Dangdang"


    with a few soft sounds, the shadow guard blocked five dark arrows. However, the last dark arrow suddenly fell at the last moment and changed its direction.


    "Er"


    when the dark arrow enters the body, the shadow guard shakes and takes a step back.


    At a distance of ten feet, the air of thick soil is not enough to affect four people, but one dark arrow is enough.


    And his dark arrow is always coated with medicine.


    It''s not poison. It''s just a strong anesthetic.


    Next to Prince Yan, the dark dragon guards are shocked. In a few minutes, ten shadow guards have been killed six times and one injured. When did Ning Chen grow up to such a state.


    If it goes on like this, ten shadow guards will be buried here.


    The dark dragon guards the heart in a cold, can''t take care of the prince Yan again here, the figure moves, want to hand in person.


    "The king said that Jiupin would stay"


    at the same time, the insipid voice sounded. In front of the shadow guard, Prince Yan blocked the way and could not cross half a step.


    "Prince Yan, you are disobeying Your Majesty''s will!" Dark Long Wei is angry in the heart, sternly shout a way.


    "Is it serious?"


    The understatement of a word, unexpectedly still don''t care, Prince Yan calmly stand between dark dragon Wei and Ning Chen, just like a ten thousand Zhang peak, anyone can''t cross a cent.


    "You Dark Dragon Wei is about to move again, but suddenly feel a stagnant breath, shocked at the same time with a deep fear.


    "Er" in a reluctant murmur, the shadow guard on the other side of the war, who was injured by the dark arrow, could not escape the fate of death in the end. Ning Chen, who lost his patience, had no shame in the past, and was harmless. All his moves were in one form. They were all chasing souls for life.


    Next to Ning Chen''s last three shadow guards, the Vietnam War became more and more frightening and colder. On the one hand, they had to guard against the strange dark yellow light, and on the other hand, they had to worry about the terrible arrow light. Among the moves, they defended more and attacked less, but they were defeated for a while.


    After ten moves, Ning Chen cuts a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth. He does the same trick again. He swings away the three shadow guards with one sword. After that, the wheelchair goes back, and the ink sword is inserted into the earth, and the wound reappears.The three people were shocked and rushed up to stop the terrible arrow.


    However, the expected arrow light didn''t appear. It was a merciless sword light. After the sword light, the indifferent voice echoed in their ears for a long time:


    "fool, I lied to you"


    bang bang, in their unwilling and unbelievable eyes, they fell to the ground, but couldn''t get up any more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Keke"


    Ning Chen covers his bleeding chest and coughs violently. Immediately, the silver light of his right hand lights up, and instantly freezes the wound, so he doesn''t care about it.


    As for the other injuries on the body, they are not fatal. It''s not too late to heal them after finding dusk.


    Ning Chen continues his search. Not far from the rear, dark dragon Wei''s face has become extremely ugly. He stares at the person in front of him and says, "Prince Yan, I''ll tell your majesty what happened today. I hope you do it yourself"


    "ah" Prince Yan smiles and follows Ning Chen away.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Smell speech, dark Long Wei facial expression changed again and again, immediately figure a flash, change into a streamer, toward the road when come.


    He must report today''s affairs to Xia Huang as soon as possible. Ning Chen''s growth is so terrible that he has surpassed all shadow guards in just a few months.


    There is also the bow in his hand, which is a big threat. With the arrow just now, even he felt a little pressure.


    Dark Dragon Wei leaves, rather Chen and Yan prince all ignore, but continue a room, a street ground search.


    After a long night, the figure on the wheelchair under the moon perseveres wearily and obstinately. Behind him, another figure follows, never saying much.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly changed. On the ninth day, the light of the sword was as bright as a bright moon. Suddenly, it cut into the distance.


    "Bang"


    another strong breath resisted, which was slightly weak but barely able to fight.


    "Dusk becomes snow"


    Ning Chen''s body suddenly shakes, looks at the sword light on the nine days, immediately moves in his wheelchair, and quickly sweeps forward.


    There''s no mistake. It''s her breath.


    Prince Yan frowned, walked a few steps quickly, and immediately turned into a blue light to follow.


    In this short time, between heaven and earth, the two strong men have met each other for more than ten moves. They can''t see clearly, but they are powerful and frightening.


    A moment later, the fighting stopped, and the bright moon slowly fell over the nine days, white as snow, with a perfect face and no wave, without a trace of human feelings.


    "It''s snowing at dusk!"


    The black wheelchair stops. Ning Chen looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her face is joyful at first. Gradually, her smile froze and her heart sank.


    The beauty in the eye is as cool as her, perfect but unreal, far away and untouchable.


    The indifference in that pair of eyes is like a sword. The Ning Chen that the knife cuts is out of breath.


    She really forgot him.


    "Er"


    the sudden heavy blow made it hard for Ning Chen to suppress the long-standing injury in his body. He snorted and vomited red.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen''s whole body is dark yellow and silver, and their breath is constantly fading. His mood changes dramatically, making his unstable cultivation unable to maintain and falling directly from the sixth grade of martial arts.


    Prince Yan''s face changed and he stepped forward. His sword pointed to condensing Qi and pointed to the sea of Qi.


    "Keep your mind at bay!"


    As soon as the prince of Yan drank it, the Gong Ti urged him to do three more points, which forced him to suppress the wild Qi in the former.


    Not far away, dusk into snow quietly watching this scene, cold eyes can not see a change.


    The realm regresses, and the book of heaven appears. Ning Chen forces the golden paper out of his body regardless of the injury, and immediately vomites a mouthful of scarlet red blood into the book of heaven.


    "Do you still remember it? You gave it to me to strengthen my body." Ning Chen smiles brightly, his mouth is bleeding, and he gradually dyed most of his clothes red, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "Volume of life"


    there is a change on the calm face of dusk Chengxue, but it is not the memory, but the coldness of the bone.


    "You, damn it!"


    The cold voice destroys Ning Chen''s last thought, and also destroys Ning Chen''s last persistence.


    At this moment, a bright sword light like the bright moon cuts down, and the world is colorless.


    "Boom"


    at the moment when the moon falls, the Zhige sword comes out and blocks the threatening sword. Prince Yan looks more dignified than ever before and says slowly, "no one can hurt him today because of the king!"


    The blood of the volume of life ups and downs in front of Ning Chen, but can''t call back that a lost memory, from now on, close between, the end of the world.


    "Ha ha"


    the crazy and lost laughter reverberates in the desolate city, so desolate in the night.


    "Dang"


    when the swords collide with each other, one is heavy and the other is fast. Prince Yan holds his hand to stop fighting. Facing the congenital dusk of snow, he stops fighting with heavy and fast, and the war situation becomes white hot.


    The legendary battle was born. It was supposed to be a very different battle, but it became a stalemate because the swords in their hands opposed each other.


    At this time, another powerful figure came. Seeing the volume of life in front of Ning Chen, his face sank.


    It turned out that the volume of life was not in the hands of Princess Miaoyu, but in the eyes of the people.


    The son of God''s breath was slightly disordered. He had just spent a lot of energy in the fight against mu Chengxue. After a short breath adjustment, he managed to recover 70%.The appearance of the new strong man made Prince Yan frown, adding another three points of heaviness to the Zhige sword, dispersing the air of thick soil, and reducing the speed of dusk as fast as possible.


    Not far away, the figure of the God''s son who walked slowly twinkled. He came to Ning Chen and did not hesitate to print his hand.


    This man, damn it!


    "Bang"


    at the critical moment, another sword flew out of the sword frame. Prince Yan turned his eyes and grasped it with his left hand. He crossed the sword in front of ningchen and blocked the power of the son of God.


    "I have said that no one can hurt him today!" Prince Yan looks calm and calm, and his tone can not be doubted.


    Double swords fight against double pride. The Contemporary Legend of Daxia stands alone in front of ningchen and protects the last line. No one is allowed to step over the first half of his body.


    Dusk into snow, the son of God, the purpose is to seize the volume of life, but was blocked by Prince Yan, two eyes are cold abnormal.


    "Shua"


    the snow moved so fast that the eyes couldn''t see it. Prince Yan stopped his sword and moved it at the same time. The thick air of earth and his sense of sword breath forced him to stop the long sword in Mu Chengxue''s hand.


    At the same time, the son of God''s feet moved gently, the palm of the wind and thunder, all things startled.


    The water blue ancient sword of Prince Yan''s left hand overcomes rigidity with softness. The endless blue water light takes on the power of wind and thunder and unloads it into the earth.


    In the face of the two most powerful Tianjiao of the young generation, they are as strong as the great Xia Dynasty. The contemporary legends are both one point offensive and nine point defensive. They are full of dangers.


    The move is quick, the move is deep, the palm is strong, the sword is soft, the two swords meet the enemy from left to right, the attack and defense are endless, there is no flaw, but also gradually show the image of no support.


    After ten moves, Prince Yan stopped fighting half a minute slowly. Immediately, the shadow passed by, and a piece of green cloth fell down on his right cuff.


    Prince Yan frowned and looked at the sword in the deep of the sword frame. A little hesitation flashed in his heart.


    Only by the sword in hand, we can cope with a dusk of snow. Plus a son of God, we have no chance of winning this battle.


    At the moment of hesitation, Prince Yan''s sword was not powerful enough, and his left hand could not help feeling numb.


    Prince Yan sighed helplessly and finally made up his mind to pull out the sword deep in the sword rack. Suddenly, a breath of earth shaking burst behind him. But he saw three terrible arrows chasing the stars month by month and shooting at the son of God in the war.


    The sudden change broke the stalemate. Prince Yan moved and understood. The two swords merged. The Zhige sword swung away and the dusk became snow. The water blue ancient sword sent out another vast wave of water. He immediately grabbed Ning Chen and turned into a streamer and went away.


    Dusk Chengxue is about to catch up, but he is trapped by the waves, and he is half slow.


    "Boom boom"


    on the other side, the son of God connects the three arrows and steps back. Although the body is not at the peak, it is still intact.


    Prince Yan took Ning Chen out of the barren city for a hundred Li, and then stopped in the wilderness. It was not that he didn''t want to go any more, but that the latter couldn''t hold on.


    The last three arrows completely exhausted all the strength of Ning Chen. Even in his heyday, he never tried to open it. What shocked him more was that he was not a eunuch!


    At this time, Xia nianyi also came to the hall and looked at Ning Chen, who was in a daze and stained with blood. It was strange in her heart that there was no feeling of joy, but a kind of complex light and heavy.


    In the hall, the prince of Thailand temporarily put down his confusion and looked at his third brother. He said, "do you know how much it will cost to save him"


    in this world, there is no kindness without any reason, and there is no love without asking for repayment. He can''t help anyone.


    Prince Yan didn''t answer, but said two words in a deep voice, "save people"


    Prince Tai frowned again. Looking at the former''s persistent appearance, he finally nodded helplessly, "read memory, go to get the next day Dan Lai"


    "yes"


    Xia nianyi answered, and immediately raised her step and ran to the Dan room.


    Xia nianyi leaves. In the hall, Prince Yan looks at Ning Chen in a wheelchair and sighs deeply.


    Time has always left only name, no mercy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Xia nianyi came back soon, holding a jade carved box in her hand. When she opened the box, she found only a pill the size of a longan lying quietly in it.


    There are thousands of elixirs in the world, but few of them are qualified to carry the word of heaven.


    Whenever there is a word in heaven, it shows that there is a myriad relationship between the pill and congenital.


    For example, the congenital pill in the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, and the next day pill in the hand of Xia nianyi.


    The next day is the name of Dan. The next day''s nature is one of the few life-saving pills for Ning Chen.


    At the entrance of Dan medicine, the vast power of medicine burst out, powerful and domineering, straight into the Qi sea of Dan Tian.


    "Er"


    in a coma, Ning Chen snored bitterly, frowned tightly, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Prince Yan frowned and stepped forward. His right hand coagulated his sword finger to urge Zhenyuan to inject into ningchen Qihai, driving the power of hegemonic medicine and combing the latter''s disorderly vein over and over again.


    This pill is too powerful. If there is no congenital or infinitely close to the congenital to help suppress it, I''m afraid it will go up to heaven before the next day.


    Fortunately, Prince Yan was here. After a long time, the injury in Ning Chen''s body gradually stabilized. Prince Yan saw this, and his sword finger sealed most of the medicine in the former''s body, leaving only a little to help him recover.


    After finishing this, Prince Yan stopped, a little tired and relieved.


    "Third brother, you have to think well that his identity may bring you great trouble"


    after Prince Yan finished all this, Prince Tai warned that a person who didn''t clean his body had stayed in the palace for such a long time. Once this kind of thing was exposed, how shocked it would be.


    The emperor of Xia would never allow such a scandal to spread. He would kill all the people who might know about it.


    Prince Yan''s identity is special. Although he won''t be killed, he will certainly make Xia Huangxin suspicious and dissatisfied.


    Hearing Prince Tai''s warning, Prince Yan didn''t change his face. He said slowly, "second brother, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart"


    Prince Tai sighed softly, saying nothing more. He hoped that the latter would really have a sense of propriety.


    Today''s emperor Xia is really not a benevolent King


    Ten days later, Prince Yan left home with Ning Chen, who had just recovered from his serious injury.


    Ning Chen''s injury, not a short time to recover, but as long as you do not use force will not easily break out.


    The next day pill is omnipotent, but it''s not omnipotent. It''s not easy to pull Ning Chen back from the gate of hell this time. As for the falling cultivation, you can only rely on yourself to practice it again.


    The next day, the remaining efficacy of Tiandan has been sealed into the latter''s body, which may be of great use one day.


    Their purpose is to the south of Daxia. In this year, Ning Chen is the sword servant of Prince Yan, responsible for carrying the sword for him.


    The reason why Prince Yan wanted to go to the south of Daxia was very simple. He had never been to this area in the dynasty of Nuo da. Moreover, it was time to solve a grievance.


    Ning Chen didn''t express any opinions. Since he woke up, he seldom spoke.


    Prince Yan neither persuades nor pays attention to it. In his opinion, any words of encouragement are nonsense. If he can''t get over the hurdle in his heart, no one can persuade him.


    The southbound road is very far and long. They walk very slowly, step by step, just like sightseeing.


    "God gives you a pair of eyes, not just let you see the ground under your feet." Prince Yan walked in front, looking at the scenery of the world, said faintly.


    Ning Chen looked up at Mingchuan in front of him and immediately fixed his eyes on Prince Yan. He was not in a high mood and said, "thank you for your understanding, but Ning Chen really didn''t want to appreciate it"


    "I''m not trying to understand you. I''m just telling you that if you keep lowering your head like this, you''ll always see the space under your feet, and your eyes can see more than that Ning Chen, who has already been taught, said respectfully.


    Along the way, Ning Chen no longer lowers his head, but looks at the front. Even if he doesn''t want to appreciate it, he silently prints all the scenery in front of him.


    Prince Yan knows that Ning Chen is not easy to be influenced by the outside world, but he will change slowly when he sees more.


    Half a month later, they came to the south of Daxia. Different from the north, the weather in the south is relatively warm. Even in this deep winter, they will not feel cold.


    After Ning Chen''s legs came here, the pain weakened a lot, which may be the only thing to be happy about.


    There is a prince Yue in southern Xinjiang, who is the seventh younger brother of Prince Yan. He is also the youngest of the four living brothers of the Xia emperor, but he is also the farthest one to be assigned.


    It''s not that Prince Yue ever had one. Even in the struggle for the throne in those years, Prince Yue didn''t know much about it. It''s just that Prince Yue''s mother used to offend the Xia emperor so cruelly that he was only implicated.


    After Prince Yan came here, he didn''t rush to see the youngest brother. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years, and even their memory has been blurred.First of all, he had to go to ManChao to meet someone and settle a grudge.


    The man Dynasty is close to the south of Xinjiang. It is a dynasty about the same size as the Zhenji kingdom. The contemporary man king is an infinitely close to the congenital strong man. When he was the crown prince in the past, he hid his identity and sneaked into the great Xia Dynasty to fight with Prince Yan, who was also not a king.


    At that time, the Third Prince of the great Xia Dynasty was known as the crown prince of civil and martial arts, and his talent and martial arts had begun to show. This made the former Prince man very upset. They had a big fight outside the palace.


    It shocked the whole world at that time, and they realized that there was still one young generation in the world who could be compared with the Third Prince of Daxia.


    It was after the first world war that the northern Yan and Southern man spread all over the world.


    Later, they agreed to fight again when they entered the congenital world. Now Prince Yan can take that step at any time, and manwang doesn''t give in at all. He stops for many years and is waiting for the chance to break through.


    Ning Chen has just heard about the past generation. However, in his opinion, Prince Yan is unlikely to lose.


    After the battle of sword City, Ning Chen just knew that it was the peak of the day after tomorrow, but the strength was very different. It was as strong as the son of God. Prince Yan''s class could even have a short battle with dushengxue, who had just stepped into the congenital world.


    He still can''t understand what kind of realm it is, but he knows that the congenital realm is the natural gap between heaven and man. The congenital realm, also known as heaven and man, can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, which is far beyond the ability of the acquired strong.


    However, there are very few people who can always break through this impossible natural chasm. With the hard combat of the day after tomorrow''s peak cultivation, there has been, will be and will be.


    No matter how strong the man king is, he can''t be better than the prince Yan who has already been able to fight.


    At least, Ning Chen thinks so.


    It''s only two days'' walk from manwang palace to southern Xinjiang. Prince Yan and Ning Chen enter manwang palace all the way from the outside of manwang palace.


    In fact, Prince Yan doesn''t like people who kill very much.


    The old man Prince is now sitting on the throne, green and astringent, replaced by endless majesty.


    "You are old," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "You''re still the same," manwang sighed, "just restore your original appearance. It''s only 20 years. It''s nothing for the Contemporary Legend of Daxia"


    "ah" Prince Yan smiles, his face is transient, and he''s as young as he was ten years ago.


    "This is the civil and military crown I know, the rebellious Third Prince"


    in the sound of the words, manwang slowly got up. At that moment, the color of heaven and earth changed, a heavy breath of wild beasts quickly awakened, and the pressure of space was distorted.


    "Ning Chen, you step back"


    Prince Yan looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "En" rather Chen nods, immediately puts down the sword frame, turns the wheelchair to walk away.


    "Aman, go to greet the guests"


    the king also said a word to a pretty girl of his highness.


    "Yes" the girl nodded.


    The next moment, aman stepped forward and pushed Ning Chen away from the battlefield between them. She knew that her father had been waiting for this battle for a long time!


    At the same time, manwang stomped at his feet and immediately flew out like a shell. With a startled blow, he rushed to Prince Yan.


    "Bang"


    when the sword and fist collided, it turned out that the fist suppressed the sword. Prince Yan stepped back and a drop of blood fell from the corner of his mouth for the first time.


    Ning Chen Mu Lu is shocked. In the face of dusk Chengxue and the son of God, Prince Yan is injured in the first move.


    This manwang''s power is so terrible that it is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. Your progress is not as good as mine." manwang chuckled, leaped up and stepped down.


    Prince Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, his left hand moved, Shua, the water blue ancient sword flew out, waved a sword, cut out the water waves all over the sky, immediately stopped fighting, the sword moved again, hard regret manwang''s big foot.


    "Bang" manwang''s big foot broke the barrier of the water wave, and then banged on the Zhige sword.


    The powerful Yu Bo swings away, and the two men are dressed and hunting. Prince Yan splits up manwang''s divine power with double swords, and finally reluctantly takes the latter''s move.


    Until this moment, the two talents once again stood on the same line to start, and the moves started again. The roar was heard all the time, which showed how fierce the fight between the two people was.


    Ning Chen side, aman pretty face flashed a touch of surprise, she is the first time to see someone can take the power of the father, although some tricks, but after all still took.


    "Is this the Contemporary Legend of Daxia?" Aman''s voice is very nice, clear and sweet, not as shy as the girls in the Central Plains, but just as straightforward as the barbarians.


    Ning Chen nods. There is no doubt that Prince Yan is a contemporary legend of Daxia.


    Perhaps, the younger generation of Yin moxiao, the eldest prince, Xia Miaoyu and others have grown up, but compared with Prince Yan, they still can not be compared."Are you his disciple?" Aman continued.


    Ning Chen shook his head and replied, "no, I''m just a swordsman"


    the surprise on aman''s face is even stronger. Is such a powerful man just a swordsman?


    She felt a kind of dangerous breath in the former, and the barbarians felt the most sensitive, which showed that Ning Chen''s strength was absolutely more than her.


    In the man Dynasty, the strongest is father Wang. The rest of the people may be better than Ning Chen, but not too many, especially in the younger generation.


    "Can you take me to the Central Plains"


    aman whispered. Now she is more curious about the mysterious Central Plains. What kind of land can cultivate so many strong people.


    Smell speech, rather Chen eyebrow unconsciously a frown, he some can''t adapt to the rhythm of this barbarian speech, they just know, even, they don''t even know, such request is not only familiar people can put forward.


    However, this is just the beginning, the next moment, a man''s words completely let Ning Chen some don''t know how to answer.


    "If you promise, I can marry you"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Ning Chen knows that most of the young girls are straightforward. They don''t say what they want, and they don''t make mistakes. They don''t feel it when they listen to others. They also look at it with an appreciative attitude. But once something happens to them, it makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Aman girl"


    "just call me aman"


    "aman" Ning Chen yelled, and a little bit of complexity flashed in his eyes. This is a good girl, a very good girl. Unfortunately, they are not the people who should meet each other.


    "Do you have anyone you like?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    Aman gently shook his head and said, "no"


    "ha ha" Ning Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "when you have someone you like, you will understand how naive your words are today"


    "don''t you agree?" Aman didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Chen''s words, but she understood the meaning of refusal in the words, and she frowned and said, "why?"


    "There''s no reason. If you really want to say one reason, you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either." Ning Chen was surprisingly patient and explained.


    "Why don''t you like me?" ah man frowned more tightly. Is it because she looks ugly?


    Ning Chen doesn''t know how to answer, don''t like is don''t like, which have what why, can he don''t want to hurt this simple straightforward girl, a little thought for a moment, ask a way back, "that you like me?"


    Aman thought about it and said, "I don''t know, but I know I don''t hate you"


    "ha ha" Ning Chen didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He continued patiently, "aman, don''t you really want to know the Central Plains? Let me tell you one thing, in the Central Plains, only people who like each other can talk about marriage, just don''t hate it"


    "right? ¡±Aman nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''ll try to like you, marry you, and then you''ll take me to the Central Plains"


    "ah" Ning Chen smiles bitterly, but doesn''t respond. If it''s really so easy to like someone, he has already tried, so he doesn''t have to suffer as much as now.


    "Bang"


    just as they were talking, the heaven and the earth were shaking violently again. The war situation in the hall had reached a white heat. Prince Yan''s two swords united and fought with manwang''s divine power reluctantly. One move was in one form, with seven defending and three meritorious. The heaven and the earth were miserable and in a mess.


    Many of the pillars in the main hall have been abandoned. Some of them were smashed by the fists and feet of the king of barbarians, and some of them were cut off by the sword Qi of Prince Yan. The stones splashed and fell to the ground.


    Manwang is so strong that it''s unimaginable. He has the power to shake the mountain and crack the stone. He is invincible and terrible.


    Prince Yan with the unique use of the sword, double sword rotation, two moves to block a move, just can barely block this terrible power.


    Compared with 20 years ago, manwang''s progress is really great, especially his divine power, which is against heaven.


    In Zhige sword, the air of thick earth has little influence on manwang. Under the divine power, the increase of gravity has little influence.


    Therefore, the battle of Prince Yan was more difficult than ever before, even more difficult than when one faced dusk Chengxue and the son of God.


    "Prince Yan, you are defeated in today''s World War I!"


    Manwang looks like a devil. He is more brave and more crazy in the Vietnam War. With one punch and one foot, he explodes in the void and constantly trembles.


    "Ka"


    suddenly, there was a slight crack on the water blue sword in Prince Yan''s hand.


    "Ha ha" manwang laughed wildly. He urged three more points of magic power on his fist. Then he heard a bang. The ancient sword broke and half of it flew out.


    Prince Yan frowned and looked colder. He stopped fighting and took advantage of the situation. His figure retreated three Zhang away.


    Half of the sword fell to the ground. A touch of sadness flashed in Prince Yan''s eyes. Although this ancient water blue sword is not the strongest of the four swords, it has followed him for the longest time and witnessed the honor and disgrace of his life. I didn''t expect that it was the first one to leave today.


    With a wave of the hand, the broken ancient sword disappeared together with half of the sword body on the ground, and fell into the sword frame with two clangs.


    After the broken sword returned to the sheath, Prince Yan held the sword in vain again. The green sword flew out of his hand and fell into his hand. The chill filled the hall instantly.


    "Come again"


    the voice of asking for a fight was cold out of thin air. Prince Yan''s body moved and immediately bullied him. At the same time, he stopped fighting to defend.


    Manwang took the move and shook the Epee with divine power. However, he suddenly felt that the sword was still within reach and disappeared. The body of the sword turned when it touched, and did not touch or stay.


    In the next glance, the green sword is as fast as a thunderbolt. Is it fast or fast? It''s fast until it''s gone in a flash, and it''s fast until it''s gone in a flash.


    The man king had a dignified look and stepped back for the first time. His divine power was restricted and could not be exerted.


    However, manwang is manwang after all. How could Tianjiao, who was juxtaposed with Prince Yan 20 years ago, fall into the disadvantage.


    The retreating Man Wang was forced by the edge of Jinghong''s green sword and immediately seized the coming Zhige.


    When the battle was stopped, Prince Yan retreated to the side of the sword rack, drew out a red sword, turned to the man king, and waved the sword like electricity.The double swords are close to the body. Manwang''s eyes squint. He grabs the Zhige sword and smashes it like an iron bar. However, he sees that the double swords change their direction again and are hard to reach.


    After using the red sword, the speed of Prince Yan was increased by three points. The two swords flowed side by side, and the cold and heat turned instantly.


    Qi speed conquers the divine power, and manwang quickly supports himself, and the defeated elephant appears.


    "Twenty years, I''ve been waiting for this day for twenty years, how can I be defeated"


    manwang''s anger is hard to suppress, his breath is strong, and the terrible celestial phenomena disturb the whole southern land, as well as the northern Xinjiang of Daxia.


    "Seventh congenital!"


    In a flash, countless people''s eyes looked here. They were shocked by the sudden change. There was no mistake. It was a congenital breath, powerful, shocking and suppressing everything.


    "Man Chao, the powerful man king!"


    "After 20 years, I didn''t expect that Nanman was the first one to step into the congenital state in those years"


    "why didn''t the prince Yan of Daxia break through for a long time"


    "how could the congenital state be so easy to break through? In just one year, there were two, which has never happened in the past 100 years. Although Prince Yan was amazing, he really lagged behind this time It''s a pity that the title of Nanman in Beiyan will be dead in name after that.


    "it''s not necessarily true that the prince of Yan in Daxia has the innate strength to fight against. The king of man just broke through. It''s not known who is strong or weak.


    " the completion of congenital is congenital. No matter how strong the day after tomorrow, it''s comparable or has the power of the first World War Maybe beyond, no matter what, Prince Yan has been pulled down by manwang "


    in just a few breaths, the world''s strong people expressed their emotion for the man who broke through the innate realm. Among the people of the same era, manwang and Prince Yan were the best among them, but they did not expect that manwang was the first.


    In the main hall of ManChao palace, Prince Yan stood three feet in front of manwang, quietly watching the latter break through, but he didn''t mean to go up to interrupt.


    Although he has the opportunity, he also has the ability.


    There will be three disasters and five disasters to break through the inborn, and the first disaster will come at the moment of breaking through.


    This is a test of the state of mind, but manwang''s heart is as strong as iron, and this robbery has no effect on him.


    It can be said that the man Dynasty people have a natural advantage in fighting against the demons. They are true, firm and not faking.


    It has to be said that manwang''s strength is admirable, but at the same time, Prince Yan''s integrity is also respected.


    On the other side of the hall, aman looked at Prince Yan for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Ning Chen, saying, "he is a good man"


    "en" Ning Chen nodded. Although the concept of fighting is different, it does not hinder his admiration for Prince Yan''s personality. The Contemporary Legend of Daxia is worthy of this name no matter when, where and what.


    "But my father is the strongest"


    aman continued. Princess ManChao is like an ordinary little girl who worships her father. In her eyes, father is the strongest.


    Ning Chen didn''t respond. He didn''t know if manwang was the strongest, but he knew that if the person standing opposite was him, he would shoot him with an arrow without hesitation.


    Therefore, Prince Yan can become a contemporary legend of Chu Dynasty, but he can''t.


    After a few breaths, manwang''s state finally stabilized. Looking at Prince Yan in front of him, there was a flash of complexity, hostility and admiration in his eyes.


    They are lifelong opponents, but they are also the people who respect each other most. If not for different positions, they will be best friends.


    "Come again"


    in the voice, manwang stepped out, and the hall rocked, showing his innate power.


    Prince Yan''s face was frozen. With a wave of the green and red swords, two rays of light fell into the ground to calm the shaking earth around him.


    The next moment, the man King''s body flashed, stepped over the barrier, hit down, Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed, and took a step back, which was ten feet away.


    "Bang bang"


    in the violent shock, a huge gully appeared between them, and the floor of the main hall split in an instant. After manwang broke through, the already terrible divine power soared again, and it was so powerful that it made people panic.


    It''s just the power of the flesh. It hasn''t mobilized any real yuan. It''s so powerful that the battle between the two seems to have a result.


    The overwhelming speed advantage of the green and red double swords in Prince Yan''s hands is not so absolute because of manwang''s breakthrough. Coupled with the latter''s soaring power, the suspense of this battle is not big.


    As the saying goes, if one strength is lowered to ten meetings, all moves can be suppressed to a certain extent. However, manwang, who broke through the innate state, has raised his strength to an unprecedented level.


    No matter how fast Prince Yan was, he didn''t reach the point of no move. Therefore, this battle has basically declared the result.


    "It''s a pity that he wanted to enjoy the pleasure of fighting for a while. It seems that he can''t do it any more." feeling the power in his body, manwang sighed with disappointment.


    Prince Yan''s double swords disappeared as soon as he turned his double swords into streamers."You will enjoy it"


    suddenly, Prince Yan went to the sword stand, held the ancient sword in his right hand and slowly pulled it out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    This is a black sword. It''s even darker than Ning Chen''s ink sword. It''s as dark as night, so people can''t see a ray of light.


    At the moment when the sword was drawn out, the breath of Prince Yan changed and kept climbing, surpassing the day after tomorrow, surpassing half of the congenital, but still did not break through the congenital vision.


    Man Wang looked at the sword in the former''s hand. For a long time, his eyes shrunk fiercely, as if he thought of something. This is the sword!


    Seal of the sword, Ningyuan.


    For thousands of years, countless swordsmen have been looking for an ancient sword, but unexpectedly it fell into the hands of Prince Yan.


    The sword is as strong as its name. When you gaze into the abyss, you can''t see what''s in the abyss. It''s dark.


    "You have already entered the congenital world"


    manwang was shocked and felt the increasing pressure on Prince Yan. There is no doubt that this is the congenital atmosphere.


    Now it seems that Prince Yan sealed a part of his strength into Ning yuan a long time ago. With Ning yuan in his body, even if he broke through the congenital, heaven and earth could not detect it, so there would be no vision coming.


    People all over the world know that Daxia''s contemporary legend, the civil and military crown, is extremely powerful. In the end, they all underestimate this amazing Prince Yan. The sixth person in the world to enter the congenital world is not the dusk of the sword City, but the peerless pride of Daxia.


    "Come on" Prince Yan took a step forward, looking calm, as light as water, slowly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to use the sword.


    This is the reason why the whole body of Prince Yan has just recovered. After being familiar with it, you can easily converge.


    The next moment, Ning yuan sword moves, the world is one of the dark, in an instant, time and space seem to be swallowed up, Prince Yan body to man king in front of, wonderful to cut out the first sword, is also the last sword.


    "Bang"


    manwang resisted and hit each other with one blow. At the moment of contact, he felt the breath of his whole body released. His power was like entering the abyss, and his whole body flew out.


    The stone pillars of the main hall were unable to bear the huge force, and several of them collapsed, falling all over the ground.


    Prince Yan stood in the same place with his sword and did not pursue the victory. This battle is over. Manwang has just broken through, and his accomplishments are not stable. He is still unable to fight against the abyss with special attributes.


    "I lost"


    in a mess, manwang struggled to get up, his mouth turned red, and he looked a little dejected. Unexpectedly, he would lose so quickly.


    He was defeated, in the first battle after entering the congenital.


    Prince Yan didn''t speak or comfort him. He turned around and walked to the sword stand. He slowly inserted the abyss in his hand.


    At the same time, Prince Yan''s breath quickly returned to the peak after a while.


    Manwang is very human. He can afford to let go. After a short period of depression, he regained his original free and unrestrained spirit and left them for a few days.


    Prince Yan didn''t object. After a big war, he needed time to adjust and didn''t rush to leave.


    Ning Chen''s heart is extremely shocked. After watching the two absolute pride fight from the day after tomorrow to the congenital state, he just knows how weak he is now.


    People''s eyes really need to look forward, because the world ahead is too big.


    In the next few days, they lived, but aman would go to their residence every day, earnestly and persistently fulfilling her words. She said that if she wanted to like Ning Chen as much as possible, she had to do what she said.


    Ning Chen didn''t feel anything at first, but later found that it was a little unnatural and began to urge Prince Yan to leave.


    "What are you afraid of"


    Prince Yan left a word and immediately went out of the yard to the banquet of King man.


    Ning Chen is afraid, he is afraid of this stubborn girl really said to do, he is more afraid, he can''t help but soften.


    He didn''t want to hurt her. It was a good girl.


    Therefore, he can only urge Prince Yan to go quickly before aman does what he says.


    Prince Yan doesn''t seem to see these and doesn''t care, which makes the worry in Ning Chen''s heart more and more strong.


    Finally, one day, what he was worried about happened.


    The day before they were ready to leave, aman went to the temple and told the king that she was going to marry Ning Chen.


    Man Wang looked at his daughter, did not persuade, did not stop, only asked, "do you like him?"


    "En" aman nodded and affirmed.


    Manwang didn''t ask any more questions. He sent someone to invite Prince Yan to explain his position and opinions.


    Prince Yan frowned and said, "I can''t be the master"


    Ning Chen is just his sword servant, not his servant. Besides carrying the sword, he can''t help him decide anything.


    "Then ask someone who can make the decision to say something," manwang said rudely.


    Prince Yan thought for a moment and immediately nodded to answer the question.


    On this day, a letter from man flew out of the palace and straight to the direction of the imperial city of summer.


    Although he can''t be the master, he can be the eldest grandson of Weiyang palace.He knew that the relationship between Ning Chen and his eldest grandson was not as simple as that between the master and his subordinates, because his eldest grandson would never mention an ordinary eunuch to him.


    Because they had to wait for a reply, their itinerary was delayed again. Ning Chen only knew that aman had gone to the temple, but he didn''t know what king aman and Prince Yan had said, but his uneasiness became more and more serious.


    Aman has not appeared for several days, which is very unusual.


    He didn''t know that in ManChao, girls waiting to be married couldn''t go out.


    Half a month later, the reply from the imperial palace of Daxia finally arrived. There were two letters in total, one for King man and Prince Yan. The content was very simple. The eldest grandson agreed and decided the marriage for Ning Chen.


    As for the other letter, naturally it was for Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know about another letter, but after seeing the letter in his hand, he finally knows where the intense uneasiness in his heart recently comes from. In this world, if there is another person who dare not disobey his orders, that person is his eldest grandson.


    The eldest sun got angry in the letter, and he was very direct and strict in forbidding him to fight against the marriage.


    If the eldest grandson oppresses others as the empress, Ning Chen may have the intention of fighting. But the whole letter of eldest grandson is scolding as an elder, which makes him have no courage to oppose.


    It is because the eldest grandson does not use force to suppress others that he has brought incomparable pressure.


    In Ning Chen''s mind, Chang sun has some extremely special status. After he came to the world, Chang Sun took him back to the Weiyang palace and kept out the wind and rain for him many times. Otherwise, he would have died many times.


    The eldest grandson was kind to him, but also kind to him.


    So once the eldest grandson gets angry, he doesn''t dare to contradict.


    Dare not oppose, but can''t really agree with this marriage, let rather Chen heart some fidgety, abnormal fidgety.


    Changsun''s intervention was the last thing he expected. Even if Prince Yan might intervene, he had guessed, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He is a swordsman, only responsible for carrying the sword, and has no obligation to accept other arrangements.


    "You told the queen about it?"


    Ning Chen breaks into Prince Yan''s room and gets angry for the first time. As long as they are not the eldest grandson he told, they are prince Yan.


    "En" Prince Yan nodded without denying.


    "I want to challenge you" rather Chen chest dull, anger on the brow, lost reason, Keng to pull out the ink sword, do not know how to die.


    "Yes," Prince Yan agreed, and immediately got up and went out.


    Ning Chen never thinks that he will win. He just wants to beat Prince Yan. As for whether he can beat Prince Yan, it''s another matter.


    As a matter of fact, there is no suspense in the battle. Ning Chen is defeated. He is so miserable that he even loses his face and is slapped by Prince Yan.


    Rather Chen decadent, climb up to sit on the ground, in the heart a mess, don''t know how to do.


    "You hate that girl?" Prince Yan frowned and asked.


    Ning Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He has never hated aman, even if he is forced to be desperate today.


    It''s just that aman is so stubborn that he has to do one thing. It''s simple and direct, but it''s a headache.


    "Then try to accept her," Prince Yan said.


    "What you said is light! Why don''t you accept it! " Ning Chen''s anger comes up again. He says whatever he wants. Is it so easy to accept a person.


    He and aman can only be friends at most, and it''s impossible to go beyond that, let alone talk about marriage.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to refuse, you can talk to Wuyou yourself." Prince Yan put down a word and turned back to the room.


    Ning Chenqi grits his teeth and can''t speak. If Chang sun is so easy to speak, he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed. He has known Chang sun for so long. When did he persuade Chang sun to go out of the palace, he made the decision without authorization. He knelt down for three days and didn''t say anything. He almost let Chang sun smash him to death with a teacup.


    As a matter of fact, the eldest grandson is the most difficult person in the world to speak to. What he decides will never change.


    Ning Chen has some complaints about his eldest grandson''s disorderly command of Mandarin Duck Music, which forces him to run away again.


    But as soon as he thought of the one in the room, he immediately gave up his idea of running. It was impossible for him to run. Besides, he had a criminal record. The eldest grandson had told Prince Yan to be on guard against him running away again.


    "You agree you to marry ah, force me why" this can''t, that also can''t, rather Chen gas of urgent, nonsense way.


    Answer bell still need to tie bell person, rather Chen really had no way, can only sit wheelchair toward the princess that a man lives to leave a courtyard to walk.


    Aman is the princess of ManChao. She has a noble status. How can she marry him who can''t even stand up.


    What''s going on in the girl''s head?


    Half of Ning Chen''s distress comes from the pressure of his eldest grandson, and the other half is because he doesn''t want to hurt aman.


    In fact, it''s the most straightforward and non procrastinating choice to face up to and refuse this inexplicable marriage. However, it''s too cruel for aman, who has just turned 17, especially since aman is still a princess.This is equivalent to slapping aman in the face in front of everyone, which he can''t accept.


    He can ignore the people he doesn''t care about, and even step on the people he hates. But aman is not in these two kinds of people. He can''t be so ruthless.


    Thinking, Ning Chen came to the princess of a man''s other yard. Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by a pretty maid in a barbarian palace dress.


    "Young master, you can''t go in, it will break the rules"


    "what rules?"


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, a few days ago when he came, did not hear to have these rules.


    Is it not only a few days, but also a new rule in manwang palace?


    Knowing that the person in front of her is from the Central Plains, the maid in palace costume may not know the rules of the man Dynasty, so she patiently explained, "in the man Dynasty, no matter civilians or princesses are allowed to go out before they are ready to get married, so naturally they can''t see people at will."


    Ning Chen was shocked, and his heart was in a state of chaos. Could it be that his eldest grandson had taken care of him?


    Why didn''t anyone mention it to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Ning Chen is very shocked, also angry, but angry at the same time more or helpless.


    For anyone else, he would leave without hesitation and turn his face around completely, except for his eldest grandson.


    It''s just like the elder who decides the marriage he doesn''t like. The younger generation can do nothing but anger and helplessness.


    If the elder is wrong, it''s also the elder. She thinks it''s right, that''s right.


    In Chang sun''s opinion, it might be natural for him to decide the marriage for him. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Even, it was inevitable.


    The eldest grandson is his only elder in the world, and his marriage must be approved by her in the future.


    However, in any case, he still hopes that when his eldest grandson makes a decision for him, he can inform him in advance. Don''t decide everything just because you are an elder?


    Chang sun''s strength has become a habit. Under his virtuous and gentle appearance, what he hides is his overbearing heart. He has seen it for a long time. Therefore, he has always been afraid of Chang sun.


    However, it is precisely because of this overbearing, will let the eldest grandson even Xia Huang''s attitude are ignored, again and again to protect him down.


    Chang sun is already invincible. He thinks that everything is everything. In this respect, no one in the world is equal to him.


    He did not dare to resist and could not change Chang sun''s idea. He could only try to change ah man.


    Moreover, he must solve the matter as soon as possible. Now people who know about it are limited to a few people in manwang palace. It''s still too late to repent. Once the matter is publicized, it''s really troublesome.


    Although the man Dynasty is not big, it can''t compare with Daxia, but it is an independent Dynasty after all. As a princess, aman''s dignity is above everything.


    Getting married is a matter for two people. One person who repents of marriage can do it. Someone has to be beaten in the face. He has thick skin and doesn''t care.


    Outside the other courtyard, the maid blocked the way. Ning Chen couldn''t get in, but she had to.


    "I have something important to see your princess, please let me go." Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and wants to break into the palace by force.


    "Childe, you really can''t go in." the maid is a little anxious, blocking Ning Chen, just don''t let in.


    "Red candle, let him come in." at this moment, a beautiful voice came from the other courtyard, clear and sweet, without any impurities.


    "Yes, Princess" red candle bows, respectfully way, and then, side body, no longer stop.


    Ning Chen turns the wheelchair to go in, push open the door of the middle room, then see a pretty girl sitting at the table, on the table, a red wedding dress quietly lying there, and the girl is seriously embroidering every peony on the wedding dress.


    "I''ve heard that women in the Central Plains need to embroider their wedding clothes before they get married, so that they can live a happy life"


    Ning Chen, who didn''t look up and came in, still focused on her embroidery. She had just studied, but she was still not very proficient.


    The peony flowers are gorgeous and blooming like blood. The heart of the bleeding flowers is not completely dry yet. The girl''s fingers are red, but they are still embroidered silently.


    Ning Chen felt a little pain in his heart, which was unbearable and cruel. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "princess, we''re not suitable"


    aman raised his head, a touch of surprise appeared on his pretty face, and asked, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded with a heavy heart. He really can''t deceive this kind girl any more.


    Aman put down his red wedding dress, got up, and immediately said, "I''ll go and tell my father to cancel the engagement"


    without a word of procrastination, it''s easy to say, without any anger and dissatisfaction, just a simple notice.


    Aman''s outspokenness surprised Ning Chen, but after the surprise, he was more distressed. He knew that he had hurt this sincere girl.


    In his life, he never wanted to be in debt, but he was in debt to aman.


    Aman got up and walked out of the house. When he passed Ning Chen, he stopped slightly and said in a soft voice, "you asked me before if I like you. At that time, I didn''t know, but now I know, I like you"


    she can''t make him embarrassed. If he doesn''t want to, she won''t marry.


    "Ai"


    Ning Chen''s heart aches, and he can''t speak out in pain. Why is fate always so annoying.


    The red wedding dress on the table is slightly lifted up by the breeze, with a faint fishy smell. The barbarian girls are never good at sewing, and so are the barbarian princesses. How ever did the Central Plains women embroider their wedding dresses.


    Peony Blossom, facing the breeze, delicate as blood.


    You can see every stitch of embroidery, some people hurt you, you can see peony open life, some people wait for you.


    She will eventually find the person who is willing to hurt for her and wait for her.


    In this life, they are not predestined. They don''t expect to be together in this life, but in the next.


    Ning Chen leaves, closes the door, the wedding dress that floats also then slowly fell down.


    On this day, a man went to see the man king and asked to cancel the engagement. The man king was shocked and immediately angry. His life was like a mountain. How could he say that it would change.


    However, aman stubbornly insisted that no one could waver, neither could manwang.Manwang had no choice but to look at his favorite daughter and finally had to compromise.


    It''s impossible to cancel the engagement. Although it hasn''t been announced to the world, there are still a few people who know it. He can''t beat himself in the face. He just promised to postpone the marriage.


    Although this delay is far away.


    Manwang didn''t know what ecstasy Ning Chen had given his daughter, which made aman compromise again and again. He was very angry at the same time. He didn''t like the people in the Central Plains.


    Aman is a bright pearl in the palace of ManChao, and is highly respected. Therefore, several palace maids who know the inside story in the palace of ManChao suddenly become unfriendly to ningchen and Prince Yan.


    As for the postponement of the wedding, Prince Yan just calmly glanced at Ning Chen and didn''t say anything. Now that the matter is settled, they don''t have to stay. After they simply wrote to their eldest grandson, they were ready to leave.


    Man Wang naturally didn''t want to leave people this time. Because of Ning Chen, he didn''t have a good face for Prince Yan.


    Before leaving, aman stopped Ning Chen who was about to leave in front of the door of the courtyard and asked seriously, "would you like to take me to the Central Plains?"


    Ning Chen was slightly stunned. Before he had time to answer, he heard aman speak again. With a trace of deep sadness, he said: "as a friend"


    "yes!"


    Next to him, Prince Yan seldom put in a light voice and answered for Ning Chen without authorization. Then he walked away and left the space for them for the time being.


    Ning Chen sighs lightly, nodded, he has no right to refuse anything.


    There was a smile on aman''s face, clean and simple, that''s all.


    The next moment, aman took out the wedding dress from the burden behind him and said in a soft voice, "the wedding dress has been made. Can I wear it for you once?"


    This was her last wish before she left, and from then on they were friends.


    Ning Chen is silent, didn''t refuse, silently side body, left the room behind to a man.


    Aman went into the house and came out soon. At this moment, the whole world seemed to lose its color, only the beautiful red.


    Wedding dress, red as blood, girl, delicate as flowers, so perfect, peony flower, but also not as beautiful as the girl''s smile.


    After a while, Ning Chen turns to leave, and aman takes off his wedding clothes and follows him with a smile.


    The wedding dress was left in the room of the courtyard. On the wedding dress, a drop of tears quietly dispersed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    In beizhangyuan, the horses are neighing. It has been snowing intermittently for more than three months. Finally, the snow begins to melt. The coming of winter and spring means that the war is about to begin.


    In the Shuai account, fan Lingyue sits in front of the case and quietly looks at one message after another. He is still wearing the light blue clothes, embroidered with different patterns, simple and dignified.


    The young general was introduced into the commander-in-chief''s tent, waiting respectfully for the commander''s order.


    "When will the Third Prince of the summer be able to return to the palace?" fan Lingyue looks at the information in his hand and asks without raising his head.


    "It should take another two days to report to the army," the young general replied.


    All Lingyue frowned and didn''t say anything. Although it was a little slow, it was still expected that the emperor of Daxia was old and couldn''t live long. He finally needed to find a ladder man.


    The death of the eighth Prince is the best reason for you princes to come back. Even the third prince who was sent the farthest by the Xia emperor will seize the opportunity to come back from the battlefield of the southeast border of the great Xia.


    Now, the eldest prince and the tenth Prince have returned to the palace. When the third prince is alone, the four kings will gather.


    "Send someone to assassinate, however, only failure, not success" fan Lingyue orders.


    "Yes"


    although the young general is puzzled, he still takes orders respectfully. The military adviser can''t be wrong. He just has to obey the orders.


    When the young general left, fanlingyue coughed violently. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and dyed the envelope in front of him red.


    Her health is getting worse and worse, so we must seize the time as much as possible.


    Assassinating the Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty is the quickest way to stimulate the contradictions among the three princes. For the time being, the big prince does not say that the contradiction between the third prince and the tenth Prince is no longer possible to ease because of the death of the eighth prince. Whether the tenth Prince has the idea of assassinating the third prince or not, the assassination will be attributed to him.


    As long as Daxia is no longer monolithic, she will have many ways to gradually expand the rift until the invincible Millennium Dynasty completely collapses.


    Think of here, all listen to the month can''t help but a sigh, if God can give her ten years of time.


    She thought of Ning Chen, who was very similar to her. He seemed kind-hearted, but in fact he was extremely indifferent. He cheated people all over the world and also cheated her.


    Unfortunately, although she tried to kill him several times, she failed in the end.


    It can be seen from the movement of the imperial city of the great Xia that the queen of the great Xia protected him so much that she sent him out of the Imperial City in person. Even the emperor of the great Xia could not help it.In the great Xia Dynasty, the influence of the empress was incomparable, even equal to that of the Xia emperor. The eldest grandson had two Marquises, whose inside information and strength were by no means comparable to those of other dignitaries.


    It''s really a headache for the empress of summer to protect herself.


    Now Ning Chen has Prince Yan around him. It''s even more difficult to attack him.


    The reason why she is so eager to kill him is not that there is a grudge between them. She just doesn''t like the existence of any variable, and this variable also holds a weapon that everyone fears.


    She''s not sure whether she can make a large number of things that were blown up in Zhengqi Palace at the beginning, but she''s not afraid of 10000, just in case. Her plan absolutely doesn''t allow anything beyond her control, so this Ning Chen can''t stay.


    We must find some ways to pull him out of Prince Yan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Sword City, the cold moon, suddenly, a sword straight into the sky, in an instant, cut the whole world.


    At that moment, the swordsmen of Jiancheng felt shocked. They knew that it was the sword of Jiancheng that was about to be released.


    The sword of the sword city is a myth in the hearts of all the swordsmen in the world. No one has ever seen the hand of that sword. The mere existence suppresses everyone.


    "Miso"


    the swords in the swordsmen''s hands didn''t listen, and they all flew into the sky, paving a path to meet the myth of the sword.


    It''s an indescribable sight. The sky and the earth are silent. Ten thousand swords are crawling and chattering.


    The next moment, a sword without edge appeared on wanjian, without any stop. In a twinkling of an eye, it went to the West with wanjian.


    Everyone in the world knows that the sword of the sword city has not broken through the inborn, but it does not affect the strength of the heresy.


    In this sword City, the strongest one is that sword. Even the existence of dusk snow can''t change this fact.


    The boundary of nature can be placed all over the world. Only on the sword of the sword City, any realm and accomplishments are just jokes.


    In the face of the myth of sword City, all things are useless, only the Kendo is supreme.


    At this moment, the whole world can see that on the horizon, ten thousand swords pave the way, and a sword flies to the distance very quickly.


    "Here it is


    In the first Hall of Yongye cult, the invincible Wu Jun suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the obstacles, and looked at the sword that was coming quickly.


    He agreed to prove the sword. Today is the deadline.


    There are few strong men in the world who are qualified to prove their swords. A qualified opponent is very important for the sword of sword city.


    "Shao"


    in front of the first temple under the arch guard of the hall, a sword fell down, white clothes, cold face, eyes without human emotion, quietly looking ahead, waiting for the opponent to appear.


    Wu Jun walked out, holding the halberd and looking at the sword below, his eyes were also dignified.


    "Please"


    the dusk white opens his mouth, light way.


    Wu Jun stepped forward with a bang, his breath changed abruptly, and the heavy and heterogeneous pressure spread, which set the most intense beginning for the coming World War I.


    "Keng"


    Mu Bai''s body moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of Wu Jun. his hand did not move, and his sword did not come out. His sword Qi spontaneously condensed and attacked the latter.


    Wu Jun raises his halberd and waves it with one move. All kinds of sword Qi will break in an instant. He will cut off the dusk white in front of him.


    However, the shadow dissipated, and the twilight was still in place, never moving from beginning to end.


    The sword of the sword city is where the meaning is, and the sword is where the meaning is, and there is no distance between the meaning and the sword.


    This is also the reason why the myth of sword city is powerful and different from anyone else. No one can be faster, more accurate and stronger than the sword of sword city.


    Wu Jun is invincible, not only because of his martial arts, but also because of his special physique. It''s hard to hurt the sword and never die.


    There is no one in the world who can defeat Wu Jun, let alone kill him.


    This is the world''s most powerful five and a sword, everyone has the reason to be unbeaten.


    The inborn nature of the new Jin Dynasty may be as famous as them in terms of appellation, but its real strength is far from perfect.


    Mubai hasn''t repaired any heavenly books. Even though the scroll of Xingzhi in muchengxue''s hand is given by him, the sword speed of Jiancheng is unparalleled in the world, and the scroll of Xingzhi in muchengxue can''t match.


    Wu junzhan halberd dance, a move, split the space between the two, a halberd cut off the gap.


    Twilight has no distance, he can''t, but he''s really angry, twilight can''t.


    The sword moves again to avoid the edge of the end of the day. The whole body condenses and becomes the strongest point. It swishes through the body of Wu Jun.


    "Er"


    Wu Jun hums, but his face doesn''t change. On the contrary, he takes a step forward and waves a halberd, and heaven and earth lose color.


    Dusk white hands move, no edge sword appears, a sword block in front of the halberd, step back, mouth red.


    After a move, the two were injured and divided equally.


    When the sword enters, it will move faster, then the halberd enters, and then it will be stronger.


    In the field of fast and strong, both of them are invincible in the world. One is fast, the other is strong, and they fight to the top of martial arts.


    The longer they fight, the more serious their injuries are. The sword will spread all over the world, and the halberd shadow will wipe out thousands of troops. There is no match, no enemy, only faster and stronger.


    The battle between the two, from the night of the moon to the dawn, the strongest warrior and the strongest swordsman, hit the earth to pieces and all things collapsed.


    Outside the first Hall of Yongye, countless palaces have been turned into ruins. During the Vietnam War, the more powerful the swordsman was, the more powerful the warrior was.


    Finally, when the first ray of sunlight shines in the morning, the swordsman''s sword will rise to the peak, and the momentum of Wu Jun will reach the top.


    "The last move is to prove my sword." Twilight white eyes move, and the sword goes into the sky, which startles the nine gods.


    "The last move is to end the myth of sword city"


    Wu Jun greets the move, holding up heaven and earth in his hand. The wind and cloud are rolling wildly, covering up everything. This halberd will destroy heaven and earth, and no one and sword will exist."Bang"


    the sword and halberd collided, and the sky was filled with crazy haze. The whole body of the two people, the mountains and rivers suffered, and the earth continued to collapse, destroying the power of heaven and the image of the world.


    Gradually, the afterwave dissipated, but saw in the evening white hand no front quietly inserted into Wu Jun''s chest, sword into an inch, blood spray.


    "Ding"


    all of a sudden, a clear voice sounded, and the sword broke. The swordsman frowned slightly. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, he was not happy.


    "I''ve lost," said Mu Bai, calming down.


    "It''s only a draw at most if we don''t win or lose." Wu Jun pulled out his sword and shook his head.


    "The sword has been broken, how to prove the sword, this battle has been divided," said the dusk white light.


    Boom, just at this moment, the sky is falling. A white beam of light rises from the swordsman. The momentum of shocking the world is just a sign of breaking through the congenital.


    However, the dusk white eyebrow frowned and looked at the sky. With a wave of the broken sword in his hand, he instantly cut through the nine sky vision.


    "Noisy"


    the voice of the swordsman''s impatience is still echoing, and he doesn''t mean to be happy at all. I don''t know that this is the realm that all martial arts people in the world dream of reaching.


    At this moment, because the eighth person was born, the world was boiling. However, before people had time to react, they saw an extremely terrible sword light cutting through nine days, and one sword broke the vision of heaven and earth.


    At first, some people were wondering who this man was going to be born with. With this sword, the result has already been achieved. The sword of Jiancheng is the only one who has such strength, and the sword of Jiancheng is the only one who can despise Tianwei.


    Vision collapse, this time, the world more confused, sword city of the sword is not considered into the congenital.


    In front of the first Hall of Yongye, Wu Jun was also shocked by mubai''s action for a short time. A moment later, he could not help laughing wildly, and said, "pride!"


    He thought that he was already very domineering, but he didn''t expect that there was a man who was more domineering than him. He broke his inborn instincts with a sword. He was so bold that he was worthy of the legend of sword city.


    The invincible Wujun is still invincible. The news of the defeat of the sword City myth soon spread all over the world. There is no explanation in the sword City, and the truth is tacit.


    When mubai returns to the sword City, he disappears. He wants to wait for a sword, a sword that can prove his sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In southern Xinjiang of the great Xia Dynasty, Prince Yan, who returned from Nanman, took Ning Chen and aman to Yueqin palace. Nearly 20 years later, they met for the first time.


    Prince Yue is very young, just in his early twenties. He inherited the Yingwu of the former Xia emperor. He is a very friendly prince.


    The meeting went well. Prince Yue warmly entertained the three. Prince Yan looked at his youngest brother. Although he didn''t say much, he looked much softer.


    When they talk, Ning Chen and aman basically become back to each other. Aman is a restless person and soon shows a bored expression. Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately proposes to take aman out for a walk to Prince Yan and Prince Yue.


    Aman laughed happily, without any cover up. Prince Yue was stunned at first, and immediately laughed.


    It was the first time that he saw people who thought he was bored and bored. These young people were really rare and wonderful.


    Ning Chen leaves with aman, and the smile on Prince Yue''s face just gradually subsides. Looking at Prince Yan, he sighs, "third brother, you shouldn''t have refused the crown prince in those years"


    Prince Yan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. There is something in this saying, and it''s very disrespectful. It shouldn''t be said from the former.


    Prince Yue said, "third brother, I know you don''t want to be bound by power, but the emperor of Xia is not the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Looking at the situation of Xia, it''s already in danger"


    "don''t say that again"


    Prince Yan replied coldly that no matter whether the emperor of Xia is suitable or not, he is the emperor of Xia. As a prince, Prince Yue should never say that.


    Hearing this, Prince Yue sighed with disappointment and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t say any more.


    Ning Chen and aman went out of the prince''s mansion and turned around in the street. Although Southern Xinjiang was not really the Central Plains, it was richer than the Manchu Dynasty.


    Aman was very happy. The smile on his face never disappeared. He was very curious about everything. He turned left and looked right.


    Ning Chen followed, looking at aman''s happy smile, his mood also improved a lot.


    Because of the repentance of marriage, aman has not laughed happily for a long time. Many times, he can see that aman is alone in a daze where no one is. The occasional sadness in his eyes makes him feel bad.


    Aman was originally a cheerful girl. She didn''t hold grudges, didn''t hold back and said whatever she wanted. Now, she has become a little sentimental and learned to hide her emotions.


    She is the princess of ManChao. She should be happy every day.


    Aman''s laughter seems to have an indescribable appeal. On the street, many people have a kind smile. Everyone has a love for beauty. A girl who looks so beautiful and smiles so pretty is just like a spring flower. It''s refreshing and pleasing to the eye.


    However, some people appreciate the flowers, but others trample on them. In this world, there will always be some people who don''t have eyes who want to destroy the beauty."This girl, my son, please." two men dressed as bodyguards came up and blocked aman''s way.


    "I don''t know you, young master. You''ve recognized the wrong person." aman was slightly surprised and replied.


    "Can''t be wrong, girl, please," the two guards said coldly.


    Aman looks back at Ning Chen in some embarrassment. She is not stupid. At this time, she naturally sees that they are not good at each other, but this is not a pretty court. She doesn''t want to make trouble for Ning Chen.


    Just when aman was in a dilemma and wanted to say yes, the young man behind him heard a voice that was cold to the bone:


    "she won''t go with you"


    at this moment, aman''s pretty face suddenly laughed and her eyes were shining like autumn water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Aman consciously went to Ning Chen''s back and handed over the right to deal with the matter to the latter. She was brought out by him, so he should protect her.


    Father Wang said that no matter in the man dynasty or the Central Plains, after the incident, women can never walk up to men.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she does.


    In front of aman, the coldness in Ning Chen''s eyes has been able to form ice, which makes pedestrians on the street unconsciously get out of the way.


    Just now, when the young man followed the girl, he was still a kind young man with a smile in his eyes, quiet and warm.


    They did not expect that such a big change could happen to a person in a short time.


    The two bodyguards also saw that the boy was not simple, but as a person of Wuhou mansion, they were fearless in the Tianfu city of Southern Xinjiang.


    When they step forward, they will forcibly arrest people.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are colder, and it''s hard to suppress the murders in his heart. It''s hard to make aman smile again. Now there''s someone who doesn''t have eyes to rob people.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty, and the law is strict. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing as blocking the road along the street and bullying men and women.


    "Girl, if you don''t want your friends involved, I advise you to come with us," one of the guards finally threatened.


    Aman shook his head and said, "I''m not going"


    a sneer flashed across the guard''s mouth. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Another guard went up, didn''t speak, directly stretched out his hand to grasp the aman behind Ning Chen.


    "Shua"


    the ink flashed and immediately returned to the scabbard. Before they could react, they saw an arm flying out and blood gushing all over the floor.


    "I said she would not go with you!"


    Ning Chen''s left hand tightly pinches the guard''s throat, allowing the latter''s blood to sprinkle on his body. Then, the more he pinches, the more tightly he pinches, and the faint crackling sound of bone crack rings.


    The guard struggles violently, but he can''t move half a minute. The guard''s look changes dramatically. He draws a knife and cuts at Ning Chen.


    "Hum" Ning Chen Mou a cold, the left hand sword points to the guard''s knife, a click, the knife breaks a person to fly, blood sprinkles the sky.


    Just then, a man with a smile came slowly. He was dressed in ice blue satin robes, and his thick black hair was simply tied up with a jade hairpin. Under his heroic sword eyebrows, there were indeed a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, full of smile, looking peaceful and harmless.


    "Friends can be merciful, spar me this do not strive for the protection of" Ji Yuntang looked at the youth in front of him, tone mild way.


    "They''re your men?" Ning Chen turns head and asks a way.


    "En" Ji Yuntang nodded and replied.


    "That''s no good" words fall, Ning Chen right hand release, guard soft under the moment, the sword finger virtual coagulation, a point to break the sea of Qi, the latter body instantly fly out, the body waste.


    Ji Yuntang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t even look at the flying guard. He said in a soft voice, "in the next Ji Yuntang, I haven''t asked your name yet"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen''s brow wrinkled slightly. He had heard the name, and there might be people with important names in the world. However, in the city of Tianfu in southern Xinjiang, there could only be one Ji Yuntang, one of the ten Marquis of the dynasty, the only son of Ji yuhou .


    "His name is Ning Chen." when Ning Chen frowned, aman put in a word crisply. She heard that Ning Chen was very famous in the summer. Prince Yan told her.


    Prince Yan said that Ning Chen had been a eunuch, beaten the empress''s nephew, fought with Zhenji messengers, and even bombed the imperial palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is helpless, which have so quick to give the enemy thoroughly of, this girl disposition also too straight.


    In fact, he didn''t understand that Prince Yan was indifferent to everyone, and even his nominal swordsman couldn''t say a few words. Only aman was an exception.


    It can be said that Prince Yan responded to aman''s request. If aman wanted to know about his past, Prince Yan patiently told her, without reservation, to the best of his knowledge.


    Now, aman knows his secret very well, and even the fake eunuch has been dug up by aman.


    "The little eunuch beside the queen?"


    Sure enough, on hearing Ning Chen''s name, Ji Yuntang immediately thought of his identity, and only thought of this identity.


    Ning Chen worried that aman would leak again and said, "exactly"


    when aman was robbed, he murmured a little unhappily.


    "You are the eunuch, your whole family is the eunuch"


    Ning Chen heard it very clearly, because he taught it.


    After hearing Ning Chen''s confession, Ji Yuntang''s face suddenly changed. With a cold smile, he thought he was such a great person. He turned out to be a eunuch beside the queen.


    He knew that he was very famous, but no matter how famous he was, he was just a eunuch.


    On one side, Ning Chen quietly looks at the change of Ji Yuntang''s face, and doesn''t make a sound. In fact, they like to disguise themselves with a smile. The only difference is that Ji Yuntang''s patience is a little bit worse. When they know that their opponent''s identity can''t threaten them, they can''t put on any more.


    "This girl, I want it," Ji Yuntang said.¡°¡­¡­¡± This is Ning Chen these days heard the most simply is also the most domineering is the most brain damaged words.


    "This girl, is my" Ning Chen bright smile, also returned a sentence.


    After hearing this, aman immediately laughed like Hua''er. Although she knew that Ning Chen said this to annoy the nuisance in front of her, she was still very happy after hearing it.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll see what''s going on"


    sure enough, Ji Yuntang is infuriated and can''t bear to go on any longer. He takes a step to bully himself, raises a fist and blows at Ning Chen''s head.


    He''s a Wudao Wupin. I don''t want to say anything about a little eunuch.


    Seeing Ji Yuntang''s action of seeking death, aman subconsciously stepped back two steps. She knew Ning Chen''s character, so she didn''t want to be too close.


    Ning Chen looked back and saw that aman was hiding so far. He frowned and said in a soft voice, "if you ask me, you have to prove for me that I had to do it"


    since the last time I was seriously injured and dying, Prince Yan has forbidden him to do it at will. He knows that it''s for his good, so he should do it.


    Men''s promises are troublesome sometimes.


    When Ning Chen finished, there was no answer from aman. He turned his head and looked at the fist in front of him. As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, he broke it with force. Then he only heard a crackling sound, the broken bone came out, and the blood spattered.


    "Er"


    the severe pain immediately twisted Ji Yuntang''s face. However, before he had time to make a sound, he saw his sword finger in front of him, and the dumb acupoints were immediately controlled.


    After the fight, Ning Chen wiped the blood on his face and body, and then looked at the clean man. Finally he understood why the girl had to withdraw just now.


    The girl of man Chao is smart


    Aman is very happy. Even though she was stopped, she was almost "teased". Now she can''t even walk in the street, but she is still very happy.


    So, on the way back to Yueqin palace, aman has a happy smile on his face, which makes Ning Chen''s unhappiness disappear. Everything else is a small matter, and aman is happy.


    Today''s fight is worth it.


    Back to Yueqin palace, Ning Chen is going back to change clothes, and aman is going back to rest, but he meets Prince Yan at the gate of the palace.


    Prince Yan saw a happy face of aman, and the whole body is blood Ning Chen, can''t help but frown, way, "fight?"


    Ning Chen nodded helplessly and said, "someone is teasing aman, so I have to"


    "their first hand" aman then added.


    Prince Yan nodded and asked, "is there no recurrence of the injury?"


    "No, the other side is weaker," Ning Chen replied.


    "That man''s name is Ji Yuntang," added aman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is speechless again, girl, it''s not easy to get rid of the fight. Can you not tear it down at this time.


    Sure enough, Prince Yan frowned again when he heard the name. He seemed to have heard the name. After thinking for a moment, he asked uncertainly, "son of marquis Ji Yu?"


    "En" Ning Chen should say.


    Prince Yan thought about it, and then said faintly, "if you fight, just fight. Later, I''ll send someone to deliver the medicine"


    "thank you very much," said Ning Chen respectfully.


    However, Ji Yuntang''s injury can''t be solved with medicine. It takes a hundred days to break a bone, let alone a broken bone.


    Seeing that they were both OK, Prince Yan said nothing more. He turned and walked towards his room. Before turning the corner, he paused a little and said calmly:


    "don''t fight again before you get better"


    "en" Ning Chen replied.


    After Prince Yan left, aman touched Ning Chen''s arm and asked, "is that Ji yuhou powerful?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "very powerful"


    "how powerful is it compared with you?" Aman asked curiously.


    Ning Chen is helpless. Can it be compared? It can''t be compared at all. However, when aman asks, he can only answer, "he can hit me 100 by himself"


    "so powerful" aman is surprised.


    She can''t beat Ning Chen. Doesn''t it mean that Yu hou can beat her more than 100 this season.


    Ning Chen is very sure to nod. I''m afraid her father is the only one who can beat the jade Marquis of the season. Every powerful Marquis of the summer is not a star.


    "Compared with the predecessors," aman asked curiously again.


    "The elder can beat him several times" Ning Chen cuts the railway.


    "There are a lot of strong people in Daxia," said aman, full of envy. In the Manchu Dynasty, there are few martial artists above the seven grades, not to mention these powerful experts.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer. In fact, the man Dynasty was not weak. Although there were fewer people who were strong in martial arts, the soldiers of the man Dynasty were brave and good at fighting. They were not easy to provoke.


    A warrior can''t compete with a war machine unless he is in the innate state. No matter how strong the warrior is, he will have the time to exhaust his Qi and air power. Once the real Qi is completely consumed, he will have to die before tens of thousands of soldiers.ManChao had many conflicts with Daxia a few years ago, and Daxia''s soldiers were also killed and injured. In the end, the emperor of Xia was so angry that he sent Jiyu, one of the ten Marquises of Wu, here to suppress himself. Only then did ManChao gradually settle down.


    Of course, there was no need for him to say these words to aman, and he would not say them.


    In fact, aman''s ideas are very simple, right and wrong, right and wrong, are clearly separated, right to do, wrong not to do, there is no other roundabout things.


    Sometimes he likes to talk with aman. He doesn''t have to think about this or that. He just needs to simplify everything, and he can get along with her.


    For example, if he talks about the strength of martial arts in detail, aman can''t understand it at all, but after he simply digitizes the strength, aman can hear it clearly.


    In fact, can Ji yuhou really beat him a hundred? He didn''t know, maybe he could, maybe he couldn''t, maybe a hundred wasn''t enough.


    They didn''t fight. How could he know.


    However, his son is really weak. He can beat him 100 times by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    At night, the bright moon shines high, and Ning Chen sits alone in the guest room. He is about to prepare for breathing, but he hears a knock on the door.


    "The door is not locked, please enter" Ning Chen opens a way.


    "Creak" a light ring, the person who comes in is a man, under the night, pretty and lovely face appears extremely moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen asked with concern.


    "I can''t sleep"


    aman stood there in a pretty way, and his words were still so direct, that is, it seemed that it was not appropriate to be alone.


    However, both of them are not ordinary people. One doesn''t care, the other doesn''t care. So, no matter whether they are suitable or not, they all come in.


    "You can practice if you can''t sleep," suggested Ning Chen.


    This girl has a good talent. She also has a powerful father. She has been practicing since she was a child, but she still hasn''t reached the fourth grade the day after tomorrow.


    This kind of progress, he is speechless.


    "I don''t want to practice," aman said simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is helpless. If you don''t practice, you don''t need this master.


    "Why don''t I talk to you?" Ning Chen suggests a way again.


    "Well, what do you say?" Aman sat down seriously and asked.


    "How did you persuade your father to come out with us?" This has always been a problem he knows. Manwang has such a bad impression on him that it is impossible for him to agree to follow them.


    "I didn''t tell him," aman said honestly.


    "No?" Ning Chen a cold sweat, incredibly asks a way.


    "You left in a hurry, and I knew it late, so I didn''t say it," ah man nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen''s back began to get chilly. He was a tough character who could fight with Prince Yan. He was born. If he abducted his daughter, would manwang tear him up.


    "Why didn''t anyone stop the manwang palace?"


    Ning Chen feels very uncomfortable in the heart, that is your princess, also not afraid to lose.


    "Why did they stop me?" It''s not the first time for aman to come out of the palace.


    "Yes." Ning Chen nods helplessly. In the world where aman lives, she can do whatever she wants. She is a princess. She is the biggest one except the king of man. Don''t tell the palace. Even if the palace is bombed, the first thing the king of man cares about is whether aman is hurt accidentally.


    He was almost killed by his angry eldest grandson in order to get out of the palace. Now, compared with aman in front of him, his heart was a little sour.


    People can''t be compared with each other, otherwise they will be angry and die.


    "Don''t you write a letter to your father?" Ning Chen gently reminds me that the girl''s temperament probably didn''t think about it at all.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, aman frowned and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and write a letter"


    then, without dragging mud or water, aman got up and left.


    Ning Chen is stunned, he thinks he and this girl still have generation gap, aren''t they chatting? Is this the right way for you to go?


    However, considering the girl''s consistent style, he decided to adapt himself.


    At the end of the chat, Ning Chen is ready to turn off the light. He doesn''t practice, doesn''t adjust his breath, and has a rest directly.


    The brain is not enough. We need to reflect on it.


    Just then, however, there was another knock on the door.


    "The door is not locked, please enter" rather Chen helpless way.


    Prince Yan pushed the door in and felt the familiar air in the air. He asked calmly, "has aman been here?"


    "En, just left" Ning Chen nodded, without any concealment.


    Prince Yan didn''t ask again, but explained his intention and said, "I may leave for a while"


    Ning Chen frowned and asked, "how long?"


    Prince Yan thought about it and replied, "about seven days"


    Ning Chen felt a little uneasy, but he could not tell why. He hoped that he was worried too much.


    "When do you leave?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Just tonight," Prince Yan replied.


    "Master, don''t worry. Aman and I will take care of ourselves." Ning Chen said calmly.


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "don''t be impulsive. What''s the matter waiting for me to come back?"


    Rather Chen ordered to nod, should come down.


    Prince Yan thought for a moment, his face flashed, and he regained his middle-aged appearance.


    Ning Chen is slightly surprised, ask a way, "the elder why want so?"


    Prince Yan said plainly, "if I''m not old, some people will feel uneasy"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth, but still didn''t say a word. As strong as Prince Yan, do you need to worry about that person''s feelings?


    Prince Yan has gone, however, the front foot walks, the back foot has come to let rather Chen unexpected person, the master of Pro Prince Mansion, Yue prince.


    He didn''t have much impression on Prince Yue. Today was just the first time he met, and they didn''t even say a word.


    "Why did Prince Yue come here?" Ning Chen asks politely."Oh, nothing happened at night. Come and have a seat," Prince Yue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen heart sniffs a smile, bullshit.


    It''s a long night without a heart to sleep. He''s a fool. He wants to sleep more than anyone else, but one by one, it''s not over, is it.


    It doesn''t matter how long aman sits here. He must be an ancestor, and Prince Yan doesn''t say either. This is his current boss, so he has to.


    But you a happy prince, do not sleep in the middle of the night, ran to his name of a small eunuch room like what happened?


    "The prince''s coming makes Ning Chen feel more proud"


    Ning Chen said with a smile that he has already practiced skillfully and can''t do it any more. He won''t sleep tonight. He''ll have enough with you.


    "Ning Chen, how long have you been in the palace?" Prince Yue asked with a warm and pleasant look.


    Ning Chen calculated and said, "it''s been half a year"


    he should still have a staff now. Chang sun and Xia Huang didn''t put his affairs on the table, although they both knew that he couldn''t go back.


    "What do you think of your majesty today?" Prince Yue asked intentionally or unconsciously.


    "He knows people well, is magnanimous, follows advice like a stream, is kind and loves the people, and is good at power and strategy "Wise and powerful, a generation of virtuous monarch" Ning Chen recites the Tao fluently.


    With that, Ning Chen takes a look at Prince Yue, who is a little stunned. He says that it''s not enough. He also has some other things, such as being diligent in politics, being strict with himself, lenient with others, being skillful in argumentation, elegant in advance and retreat, and being wise and prudent


    He was the one who took part in the most terrible imperial examination in the world -- college entrance examination. He could recite a few idioms, which is the foundation of the foundation.


    Prince Yue is really a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that a person could flatter him to such a degree. He said so much without repetition.


    It''s said that the little eunuch beside the empress is very talented. When I saw her today, she really deserves her reputation. No wonder she can force the envoys of Zhenji kingdom to retreat and defeat again and again.


    However, he didn''t believe these lies at all. In this world, if the person who most wanted Ning Chen to die, the emperor of Xia was definitely in the top of the list.


    Nowadays, the emperor of Xia is suspicious. After the event of Zhengqi palace, he must firmly control ningchen, or get rid of houkuai.


    Now the result is very obvious, Ning Chen escaped from the palace, that is to say, the butcher''s knife of the Xia emperor will not be soft.


    "Ha ha, I don''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. Little brother Ning, can you tell me your true thoughts frankly?" Prince Yue chuckled and politely said.


    Ning Chen''s face reveals the difference and says, "what Prince Ning Chen said? What Ning Chen said is true and sincere. How can a famous person say it in secret"


    hearing the words, Prince Yue''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is a trace of essence in his eyes. This boy is a real salt and oil man.


    A few days ago, he also found out that the boy made a lot of noise in the imperial city. Finally, the queen came and sent him out of the Imperial City in person.


    This kind of grace has never appeared in the history of Daxia.


    The reason why he attached so much importance to this man was because of the empress and Prince Yan. In the past, if someone told him that he would try his best to attract a little eunuch one day, he would not believe it.


    However, in front of the facts, he had to put down his airs and quarrel with the boy.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what the real purpose of Prince Yue is, but he can still hear the implication of the words.


    No one is perfect, but it will be. He can''t figure out what Prince Yue wants to do, so he can''t set foot on this ship.


    No one in the royal family is easy, so he should be cautious.


    He has already caused a lot of trouble to his eldest grandson. He really can''t cause more trouble.


    Prince Yue saw that there would not be any progress in the discussion, so he got up and said, "Ning Chen, I really appreciate your talents and sincerely hope you can do things for me"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and finally he couldn''t calm down. He thought he would continue to be vain for a while.


    Unfortunately, he has to keep pretending.


    After brewing for a while, Ning Chen pretended to be frightened and said, "thank you for your kindness, but one servant doesn''t serve the two masters. The empress treats Ning Chen like a mountain of kindness. How can she serve his master instead."


    Prince Yue frowned again. Is it because what he said is not clear enough? He wants Ning Chen to do things for him, mainly because he needs the right to speak beside Prince Yan and the queen. What''s the use of him!


    There are many servants in his prince''s mansion, so there is no need to add another one.


    Ning Chen didn''t wait for Prince Yue to continue to speak, so he respectfully ordered, "prince, it''s late at night, and the prince is tired all day, please go back to rest as soon as possible"


    Prince Yue''s anger rose, but he still suppressed it. Looking at the former, he said, "Ning Chen, I know you already know what I mean. I hope you can seriously consider that wealth, honor and wealth are not all Problem "


    after the words, Prince Yue turned and left. He could not bear it any more, so he needed to leave first.Ning Chen is a key person, and he has a terrible weapon. Once he can use it, great things can be achieved.


    Since the emperor of Xia can''t accommodate this person, it''s for him to use.


    People have weaknesses. They are either rich or powerful. As long as the price is enough, he doesn''t believe that someone will be stupid enough to refuse.


    Ning Chen watched Prince Yue leave, and immediately waved his hand and slammed the door and went back to bed.


    Is he stupid? Of course, he is not stupid. In Prince Yue''s last sentence, the domineering and ambition vaguely revealed surprised him. No matter whether his guess is right or not, Prince Yue can''t get on the boat.


    In this world, there is another thing called Xiaoming besides honor, wealth and high position.


    Now the Xia emperor wants to kill him, and the eldest grandson is protecting him. Once his guess is correct, he will follow Prince Yue. Then, the first one to chop his head is the eldest grandson.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to die.


    Besides, he didn''t like the emperor because he wanted to kill him. Besides, he had no dissatisfaction with the emperor.


    Now that Daxia has foreign troubles, there can be no more internal worries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The restless night soon passed. When the morning came, aman got up early and went out to post a letter.


    Accompanied by the housekeeper of Yueqin palace, the officials of the post station didn''t dare to neglect him. After receiving the letter, they sent someone to send it out.


    When aman came back to his house happily, he saw a group of soldiers surrounded Prince Yue''s house with full arms.


    The officers and men were all the guards of the house of marquis Ji Yu. They were all dressed in armor and were fierce. They could feel the chill of the armor from a long distance.


    In the middle of the guard was a young man with bandages all over his hands and arms. At a glance, aman recognized that this was the annoying man of yesterday.


    The housekeeper stops aman from coming forward. These people are not good at coming. He can''t let the guests in the palace be involved.


    However, what the housekeeper didn''t know was that these people were provoked by the two guests, aman and Ning Chen, and only the royal family could be implicated.


    Prince Yue walked out of the palace and looked at the crowded house of marquis Ji Yu outside. He could not help but frown, strange and angry at the same time.


    This season the jade Marquis mansion too don''t put his this prince in the eye, dare to under the public soldier encircle the Prince Mansion.


    "Search for me"


    watching the door of the palace open, Ji Yuntang, who was going to send someone to hit the door, waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Yes"


    all the soldiers bent down to take orders, and a team of soldiers got up to rush into the prince''s house.


    "Presumptuous"


    Prince Yue drank, came forward with a gloomy face, and said, "Ji Yuntang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Prince Yue, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Blame you for taking in the wrong people!"


    Ji Yuntang, who was dazzled by his anger, tore off all his disguises and said in a fierce tone.


    At this time, Ning Chen, who heard the movement outside, turned his wheelchair and walked out. After looking at the armed soldiers around, he had no choice but to fight again.


    He looks down on Ji Yuntang very much. You started the business, and you moved your hand first. If you can''t fight it later, do you want to call someone else?


    Aman saw Ning Chen come out, trot two steps to the latter''s side, some uneasily asked, "is it going to fight again?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded. It seemed that it was very possible. He promised Prince Yan not to fight any more yesterday, but he didn''t expect to make an exception today.


    "It''s him. Arrest him for me, life or death!"


    Ji Yuntang sees Ning Chen at a glance, and immediately gets angry on the tip of his brow and shouts.


    "Wait" Prince Yue stepped forward and stopped.


    "Catch it!" Ji Yuntang doesn''t pay attention and says angrily.


    "Is" the public guard receives the order, sonorous step rings out, quickly surrounded Ning Chen and a man.


    "Who dares me?" Prince Yue flashed a strange light in his eyes. He looked very angry and was about to stand in front of them.


    "Take him to one side for me." Ji Yuntang still has some sense. Knowing that he can''t hurt Prince Yue, he says.


    "Yes" two Pro guards came forward and put Prince Yue aside to prevent him from interfering.


    "You Prince Yue''s face shows helplessness, and he looks at Ning Chen with some regrets.


    Seeing this apologetic look, Ning Chen returns with a brilliant smile, but sneers in his heart. The play is too fake. Is the prince so subdued?


    The reason why he works so hard is to see how many pounds he has, and then he rises up and breaks out when he is in the most dangerous situation, and even gives up his life to save him, so that he owes him a huge favor. It''s better to be moved and die loyal.


    I don''t know how many stories he told to aman, but I''m sorry, he''s really good at fighting now and doesn''t need any help.


    On one side, aman didn''t care about the insidious performance of the two. Instead, he looked into the prince''s mansion. Seeing that there was no prince Yan, he could not help but wonder, "where''s the elder"


    "I''m away from home" Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh" aman light should, the next moment, in the eyes flashed a touch of excitement, way, "is that can fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen surprised to see an a man, he although know this girl''s thought is very direct, very jump, but, this matter still can so understand? The normal reaction is not to worry about no one to protect them.


    He thought carefully, but also to, Prince Yan is not in, the most direct influence, they can fight.


    It turned out that the uneasiness in aman''s eyes just now was not that he was worried about the trouble they caused, but that Prince Yan would know what to do after the fight.


    In such a heavy atmosphere, the girl can still think like this, and her thinking is really strong.


    "Are you next to me, or are you looking away from me?" The frame must want to fight, hide is to hide not past, rather Chen saw the pro guard on one eye surround, softly ask a way.


    "I think it will drag you down to watch here?" Asked aman, somewhat embarrassed.


    Ning Chen glanced again, thought about it, and said, "it''s OK. The opponent is weak. I can take care of it.""I''ll watch it here," said aman without hesitation.


    Their voices were very light, but after all, the pro guards on the scene were martial men who had entered the rank. For a moment, their faces were very gloomy. The young man was too arrogant.


    "Up"


    there was a heavy shout, a clang of armor and clothes, and the swords came out and chopped at Ning Chen.


    Aman stood by and looked at Daoguang excitedly, without any fear in his eyes.


    Ning Chen said will protect her, certainly won''t let her have an affair.


    "When"


    the ink sword comes out, a sword swings the front knife light, the wheelchair moves forward half a step, and the knife light behind is also lost.


    Aman stood beside him. It seemed dangerous, but it was the safest. His swords were all aimed at Ning Chen. Even if he accidentally missed them, they would be swung away by the ink sword.


    Most of the pro guards in jiyuhou''s house are below five grades. After all, the pro guards in Wuhou''s house can''t compare with the shadow and dark dragon guards of the Xia emperor, and Ning Chen is no longer the old martial idiot. It''s not hard to deal with them.


    To worry about the existence of Ji yuhou, Ning Chen doesn''t want to hurt the assassin. There are not many opportunities to kill between moves.


    The less the pro guards on the scene fought in Vietnam, the more frightened they were. They found that they could not help the youngsters in front of them.


    "Bang bang"


    two figures flew out and smashed on the stone floor in front of the prince''s house. They couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Kill"


    all of a sudden, the three guards broke out with all their strength, bypassed the sword in Ning Chen''s hand and cut aman mercilessly.


    Aman didn''t react, but Ning Chen did. With one sword, he swung open two swords, and immediately turned around with the trend, with one sword blocking his throat.


    The third Pro guard fell down in a daze, spraying blood three feet high between his throat.


    Ning Chen''s face has been gloomy, he keeps his hand, because he doesn''t want to offend Ji yuhou to death completely, but it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t dare to kill.


    "Aman, step back"


    Ning Chen gently holds aman behind him, looking coldly at a group of Pro guards who still want to surround him.


    Since you want to die, you don''t have to live.


    The next moment, Ning Chen sword move, body move, people only feel in front of a flower, snowflakes quietly scattered.


    The snow in front of us was the last scene before death. Immediately, the ink light kept dancing, bringing blood after blood. Soon, there were dead bodies everywhere.


    Shock and shock scene, a short blink of an eye, wheelchair around, has been unable to stand.


    Ji Yuntang is silly, and Prince Yue frowns. None of them expected that Ning Chen would have such strong strength.


    Ning Chen took back the sword, feeling some chest tightness, this is the sign of unstable injury.


    There is a reason why the elder didn''t let him fight. If the consumption of genuine Qi is a little more severe, his injury may break out.


    "Aman, push me back" Ning Chen light shout a, way.


    "Oh, good" aman trotted over and pushed Ning Chen to the prince''s mansion.


    When he entered Prince Yue''s mansion, Ning Chen looked back at Prince Yue and said respectfully, "thank you very much. Before Prince Yue''s protection, Ning Chen was very grateful"


    Prince Yue picked his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re welcome"


    Ning Chen took another look at Ji Yuntang and said, "young Marquis, I advise you to find a way to explain what happened today and surround Prince Qin''s mansion privately I don''t think Marquis Ji Yu knows it yet. He and Ji Yuntang can''t escape from today''s affair. It''s a big crime to surround the prince''s mansion privately and to massacre his bodyguards in the street. If you really care, both of them will be beheaded.


    If Ji yuhou doesn''t want his son to die, this matter can only be suppressed secretly.


    After returning to the room in the prince''s house, Ning Chen finally couldn''t suppress the depression of his heart. He coughed two times violently, and a trace of blood overflowed from his fingers.


    Ah man was so scared that he came up and wiped his sleeve with tears in his voice and said, "don''t scare me, don''t die"


    " Ning Chen is helpless, who say of vomit blood certainly want to die, in that case he already died, don''t know how many times.


    "Don''t worry, I''m OK"


    seeing that aman is about to cry, Ning Chen tries to resist the feeling of choking up with another mouthful of blood and takes the strength.


    "Really?" Aman asked incredulously.


    "True" rather Chen facial expression affirmative ground nods.


    "Aman"


    "eh?"


    "You go out for a while, I''ll change my clothes"


    "OK"


    after coaxing aman to leave, Ning Chen covers his mouth and vomits out a mouthful of blood, which flows down his fingers and turns most of his clothes red.


    Fortunately, aman is a straight-minded man. He believes what he says.


    ¡­¡­


    In beizhangyuan, the young general walked quickly into the Shuai tent and respectfully said, "report to the military adviser, Prince Yan left Tianfu last night"


    fan Lingyue was sitting at the desk in the tent at the moment, closing his eyes and meditating. After about three minutes, he calmly said, "has the four Ming swords started?""We have set out this morning, and we will arrive at Tianfu city in three days," the young general replied.


    "Very good, go down," fan Lingyue nodded and said.


    "Yes"


    the young general saluted and immediately turned away.


    After the general left, fanlingyue slowly opened her eyes. The wooden box in front of the table sighed and said, "I hope you can like the opponent I prepared for you"


    the departure of Prince Yan was arranged by her. The only place in the world where Prince Yan can go but Ning Chen can''t is Daxia palace, and the only one who can recall Prince Yan to the palace is Xia Huang.


    She can''t control the Xia emperor, but she can control the Xia emperor''s officials. There are many Confucian officials in the great Xia Dynasty, not everyone is a person of integrity.


    She simply let the four Confucian ministers join hands to make a compromise, and spread the rumor of Prince Yan''s complicity to every corner of xiahuangcheng.


    Many people all over the world know that Prince Yan went to ManChao a few days ago and stayed in manwang palace for a long time.


    Emperor Xia is a suspicious person. Even if he knows that it is likely to be a rumor, he will call Prince Yan back to explain.


    When the eldest grandson is not around, Prince Yan leaves again. Now Ning Chen is the weakest. She just needs to seize this opportunity and send someone to get rid of it. The variable she worries about will disappear forever.


    It''s a pity that they are so similar. If not for their different positions, maybe they can really become friends.


    However, there is no assumption in the world, and she will not be soft hearted for the so-called sympathy. Compared with the future of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, her personal feelings are not worth mentioning.


    For this purpose, she can sacrifice anyone, even herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    On the second day, Yueqin palace received an invitation letter for Ning Chen. It was written by Ji yuhou himself. It was very strong and resolute with a bit of domineering spirit. At first glance, it was written by a strong man at the top of martial arts.


    Ning Chen receives the letter. This time, he doesn''t take aman, but goes to the appointment by himself.


    He didn''t know how Ji yuhou was, so he couldn''t take aman to take risks.


    According to the truth, as a great Xia Marquis Wu, he should not be unreasonable, but his heart is separated from his stomach, so he has to guard against it.


    If it wasn''t for his name in the invitation and written by Ji yuhou himself, he would never have come. He had all the habits in his life, but he didn''t have the habit of seeking death.


    Moreover, with the example of the northern Marquis Wu, his impression of the great Xia Marquis Wu is very general.


    I don''t know how Xia Huang would react when he saw the letter.


    It''s not far from Prince Yueqin''s residence. In this Tianfu City, the Marquis''s residence and the prince''s residence are the two strongest forces, and the existence of the Marquis''s residence is to suppress Prince Yueqin''s residence in addition to the powerful barbarians.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty is really tight against his brothers, that is, the prince of Yan who has no intention of power can make the emperor of the Xia Dynasty feel a little relieved.


    When he comes to jiyuhou''s house, the door of the house is wide open, and a heavy armour general comes out to greet him personally, which makes ningchen frown. What''s jiyuhou''s intention?


    He didn''t cherish that Marquis Ji Yu would be so magnanimous. As soon as his son was disabled, it would be good if he didn''t care. He even sent someone to meet him. It''s too abnormal.


    In the main hall of the Marquis''s mansion, Ji yuhou sits on the throne with a gentle face. He looks at the book in his hand and drinks the tea made by the maid in front of him. In any way, the person in front of him is more like a scholar than Marquis Wu.


    Ning Chen went to the hall and looked at Ji yuhou, who also put down his book and looked at the former. After a long time, he said with a soft smile, "as expected, the hero is a young man"


    "the Marquis is praised too much" Ning Chen replied politely.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Ji yuhou did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Please make it clear to the Marquis," said Ning Chen respectfully.


    "Zhengqi Palace"


    Ji yuhou said three words in a proper way, but he didn''t make it clear, but he made the purpose clear.


    Ning Chen happily smile, smile of very bright, originally, he is to want this.


    He said, how can there be such a generous person in the world.


    If you ask for help, you can bear even your son''s hatred.


    "Hou ye can pay what kind of price" rather Chen Mou one coagulates, pretends to consider a way.


    "What do you want?" asked Ji yuhou.


    "The Hou ye this words ask of some not kind, want Ning Chen of thing, how also want to take out enough sincerity just go" Ning Chen light smile way.


    Ji yuhou pondered for a moment, then said, "I can ask a congenital hand, let him for your exercise pulse, cure your legs disability"


    smell speech, Ning Chen heart sneer, but his face is very cooperative to show the emotion, eager to say "the LORD said can be true, the first day strong really can cure my legs?"


    "Congenital, omnipotent" Ji yuhou nodded.


    Fart, rather Chen in the heart sneer, think he didn''t see congenital, he know of congenital all quick enough to gather together a table mahjong.


    Although he thought so in his heart, his face still showed a more tangled color of struggle, as if experiencing a fierce psychological struggle.


    "I don''t know who the Marquis can invite?" After struggling, see rather Chen exhale a breath, make up one''s mind, open mouth to ask a way.


    "This matter can''t be disclosed for the moment, but as long as you take out the things, I will arrange it." Ji yuhou took a sip of tea and promised.


    "Can''t you cure my leg first?" Ning Chen Mou son in very clear flash over a wipe of disappointments, not reconciled way.


    "It''s a matter of great urgency. It''s not a matter of one or two days to carry out the work and wash the pulse. Even if it''s congenital, it will cost the real yuan a lot, so I need to pay a big price in advance. If I don''t see anything, I will suffer too much"


    Ji yuhou sincerely, but confidently says that he believes that ningchen will make a choice. Compared with his legs, these things are useless to him.


    Your majesty is too anxious, too extreme, will force the latter to run again and again, completely lost the room for negotiation.


    "Hou ye, you allow me to think again, and I will give you a reply in the near future." Ning Chen''s face changed again and again, and said.


    "How long" Ji yuhou asked lightly.


    "Ten days, no, five days!" Ning Chen thought and said.


    "Well, I''ll give you five days. After five days, I''ll wait for your reply." Ji yuhou nodded and said.


    "Thank you, marquis," Ning Chen said respectfully.


    "General Li, send a guest for the marquis." Ji yuhou glanced at the heavy armour general beside him and said.


    "Yes"


    General chongjia came forward, bowed and said, "please"


    Ning Chen nodded, then turned his wheelchair and walked out of the hall.


    Suddenly, the wheelchair stops. Ning Chen looks back at Ji yuhou and says in a low voice, "Marquis, Prince Yue talked to me about it last night and promised me high official position and wealth. Although Ning Chen is not interested in these things, he has some doubts. It''s OK for him to say that only his majesty can decide high official position and wealth?"Smelling speech, Ji yuhou''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "thank you for reminding!"


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles, turns his head, and immediately continues to walk forward.


    When he came out of the hall door, there was a calm voice behind him: "if possible, please let me see the power of the thing in your hand with my own eyes, and I hope I won''t be disappointed"


    Ning Chen''s mouth curved with a strange arc, "must"


    the voice fell, the wheelchair moved forward, and soon disappeared.


    "Father"


    after Ning Chen left, Ji Yuntang came out from the back of the hall, looking a little reluctant and asked, "why don''t you leave him and take revenge for your child"


    "stupid!" Ji yuhou snorted coldly and said, "now all the people in Yueqin palace know that Ning Chen has come to Ji yuhou''s residence. Do you want to attract the anger of empress and Prince Yan when you start to do it at this time?"


    "Don''t make trouble for me in the future. You can''t move ningchen!" The words sound down, Ji Yu Hou''s eyes flash dangerous light, this son does not move already, move will need a hit will kill, do not leave future trouble.


    "Yes"


    Ji Yuntang was not reconciled, but did not dare to disobey his father''s will, so he could only retreat with anger.


    Ji yuhou sighed. Although he was patient on the surface, he didn''t have so many tricks. Compared with Ning Chen, he was not a star and a half.


    Ning Chen''s last words really stabbed Prince Yue. What''s more subtle is that the former still lives in Prince Yue''s mansion.


    Thinking of the meaning of that sentence, Ji yuhou squinted and said in a cold voice, "Prince Yue, what do you want to do? Are you still daydreaming that can''t be realized"


    After returning to Prince Yue''s house, Prince Yue immediately went to see Ning Chen and expressed his concern.


    Ning Chen smile to deal with, said he did not suffer too much embarrassment.


    There''s something in the story. Prince Yue hears that although Ning Chen is smiling to cover up, he always shows some anger and unwillingness.


    Prince Yue guesses in his heart that Ning Chen is likely to be tricked in the house of the jade marquis.


    This is a good thing. The more stiff the relationship between Ning Chen and Ji yuhou''s house is, the more likely they are to take refuge in him.


    Prince Yue comforted with concern and left with great satisfaction.


    Ning Chen deals with Prince Yue and goes back to his residence. Seeing that aman is idly wandering around in the courtyard, Ning Chen smiles and reaches out his hand to say, "aman, come here"


    it''s so boring to talk to those crafty people. Now he''s full of nonsense and doesn''t have a word of truth. It''s better to spend more time with aman than to laugh and quarrel with them, Make her happy.


    In the courtyard, as soon as aman heard Ning Chen''s voice, he immediately walked over with a bright smile and asked "why?"


    "I''ll take you to do something fun, will you?" Ning Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Go," aman replied without hesitation.


    "Go, push" Ning Chen Road.


    Aman cleverly walked to Ning Chen''s back, pushed his wheelchair and told him, "no fighting"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "en, no fighting"


    he understood that yesterday''s bloody vomiting scared aman and made him have a bad shadow for fighting.


    The most difficult person to understand in the world is aman, and the easiest person to understand is also aman. After so many people died yesterday, aman didn''t even blink an eye, but when he saw that he vomited blood, he immediately got scared.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Aman''s world is never bound by any rules. She thinks that he is right and he is always right. Then the person who fights with him must be wrong.


    "After you went out this morning, I was so bored by myself." aman said what he thought.


    "Next time, I''ll take you with me when I go out," Ning Chen promised.


    "Where are we going?" aman asked curiously.


    "Shopping, cloth shop and pharmacy," Ning Chen replied.


    "I don''t have money," aman confessed.


    "It''s OK, I have" Ning Chenhao said.


    Prince Yan''s salary is in his hands. He borrows it first and pays it back later.


    However, the girl, aman, went out without any money, and she really had a big heart.


    "Cloth shop"


    as he walked, aman pointed to a Fuji tailor shop in front of him and reminded him.


    "Go in" Ning Chen gives orders.


    They enter the cloth shop, and then Ning Chen looks at the cloth on the table, points to the cheapest one and says, "half a foot"


    the owner of the cloth shop looks down at the young man in front of him. He has never seen such a stingy one before.


    "Half a foot does not sell," the boss said very upset.


    Ning Chen frowned. When he was about to reason with his boss, aman pointed to the most beautiful silk on the cloth shelf and said, "I want that one"


    the color of silk is elegant, not thick, not bright, smooth and flawless. At first sight, it''s made by famous textile, and its value is very high.


    Ning Chen a clench teeth, all teeth, way, "buy!"Smell speech, boss facial expression immediately changed, smile of mouth all don''t close, "good Le, childe also want this cloth, don''t need to cut, free send!"


    Ning Chen bites a tooth to pay silver, then embrace two cloth to walk.


    How could he forget that although this girl is different from ordinary people, she is a princess at least, and her eyes can not be compared with those of ordinary people.


    The most important thing is that she is a woman. She wants beautiful things subconsciously.


    Two pieces of cloth, one hundred and thirty taels of silver, and his one is still tied up.


    What kind of silk is this? It''s made of silver.


    "Aman, why do you buy it?" Ning Chen heart drops blood, open mouth asks a way.


    "Make clothes" aman curved eyebrows, said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a lot of clothes?" Ning Chen didn''t understand. When aman came out with them, he didn''t take anything but clothes. However, he couldn''t take anything but clothes.


    "I don''t have this kind of clothes yet," aman replied naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen can''t take the words, he really tried his best, but he still can''t keep up with aman, which directly leads to the thinking that people can''t catch up with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    After shopping in the cloth shop, aman pushes Ning Chen to find a pharmacy. There are many medicinal stones in southern Xinjiang, and the business of medicinal stones is very good. You can see the merchants who come to buy medicinal stones everywhere.


    Ning Chen found the pharmacy, and began to buy desperately, more than a hundred Liang have been spent, also not less than this small change.


    In a short time, a big sack was full, and there were at least 20 or 30 kinds of sacks.


    After they bought it, they immediately went back to the prince''s house, closed the door and began to make a formal toss.


    There are too many kinds of medicine stones to use. Ning Chen bought them just to confuse those who are following him secretly.


    Prince Yue and Ji yuhou obviously want to know what the secret of explosives is. He must be careful.


    "What''s this?" aman looked at the strange thing that Ning Chen cut with cotton cloth and didn''t understand.


    "Mask" Ning Chen, in his busy schedule, replied that the last time he tossed about in the palace, these medicine stones almost choked him and general Ling to death. This time, we must take protective measures.


    Just as Ning Chen was about to take on the masks, he immediately stopped and looked at the man beside him. He gave a unkind smile and said, "aman, nod low"


    "why?" A man didn''t notice Ning Chen''s strange smile, obediently put the pretty little face together, strange way.


    "You''ll know soon"


    Ning Chen carefully took the mask to aman''s face, and the wheelchair stepped back two steps. After a closer look, it was really ugly


    Ning Chen swept one eye own hand, this hand, is really long heel foot same, do what not work.


    Aman looked at Ning Chen''s strange eyes. He went to the mirror. After looking at it, he could not help turning his mouth and said, "how ugly!"


    Ning Chen is ashamed, this girl is too straight, also don''t consider his feeling.


    "Wait a minute will be very choking," Ning Chen some base gas insufficient explanation way, "so had better wear this thing, do you wear?"


    "No belt" aman shook his head without hesitation and refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen silently took off the mask from aman''s face, and then took it on himself. If he didn''t take it, he didn''t take it. He didn''t like it. He made it himself.


    The next moment, let Ning Chen some want to hit the wall is, aman really ran to one side to do a, three under two to do it, the appearance also don''t know how many times better than him.


    People have to die and goods have to be thrown. Ning Chen has hurt his self-esteem. He can only keep comforting himself in his heart. It''s not necessarily easy to use if he looks good. It''s the most important thing to be able to prevent the flying ash of medicine stone.


    Niter is the most irritating thing in the raw materials. Ning Chen will do it by himself, and charcoal grinding is safe, non-toxic and does not need technical content. It''s natural for aman to do it.


    "Cough, grind a bit" rather Chen side cough, at the same time don''t rest assured to charge a way.


    "Oh," said aman, throwing a piece of charcoal into the medicine mill.


    "Cough, don''t you choke?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Not bad" aman added a piece of charcoal and said casually.


    "I this how so choke" rather Chen twisted a head, way.


    "I don''t know," said aman honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is speechless, this girl how don''t open an idea, can''t hear what he says?


    "Why don''t you give me your mask and make another one?" As a last resort, Ning Chen can only be a little embarrassed to say.


    "Good" aman nodded, got up and came, took off his mask and changed it for Ning Chen, then ran to one side and made another one.


    "Really a good girl" Ning Chen sighs silently, immediately suppresses the sentimentality in his heart and starts to work. In fact, it''s very good now. It''s good for both of them.


    After a while, the medicine stone is well ground, and the next is the key point. Ning Chen takes the scale in his hand and weighs the powder of saltpeter, charcoal and sulfur, and then mixes them in proportion.


    "What is this?" Aman stood aside and asked curiously.


    "Dynamite" Ning Chen replied.


    "What''s the use?" Aman continued to ask curiously.


    "Do you know about the explosion?" Ning Chen some uncertain ask a way, does this era have this word?


    "I know," said aman.


    That''s easy to say. Ning Chen was relieved and explained with both hands moving outwards, "this thing can cause a big explosion if it''s lit one by one"


    "Oh" ah man nodded and asked, "why do you make this thing?"


    "Someone makes me unhappy, I''ll blow up the door of his house tomorrow," said Ning Chen angrily.


    "Don''t fight," said aman, frowning.


    "Don''t fight" rather Chen serious way.


    "I''ll go too," aman said softly.


    "OK, go together tomorrow," Ning Chen promised. He had planned to take aman with him.


    The next day, early in the morning, Ning Chen finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, and then went to the door with a homemade revenge bomb.


    Aman was waiting at the door. Seeing Ning Chen coming out, he stepped forward to help push the wheelchair.Two people walk in accordance with, all the way toward the quarter jade Marquis house, on the street already has the shop to open, started a day''s hard work.


    Soon, they came to Wuhou mansion and stopped.


    The bodyguard before Ji yuhou met Ning Chen yesterday and knew that he was a distinguished guest of marquis Wu. Therefore, he was very polite.


    "You let a let" rather Chen says to the two bodyguards at the door.


    The two bodyguards frowned at Wen Yan, but they still stepped back.


    "Again let a let" rather Chen feel for a while, may still not enough, again asked a way.


    Two bodyguards retreated a few steps, met one eye, both saw each other''s eyes puzzled, what is this to do?


    Ning Chen handed the bomb to aman, then took out a fire fold and said, "aman, put this thing at the door, light the thread on it, and then don''t worry about anything, run quickly"


    aman nodded. Although she still didn''t understand, she would do it.


    Ning Chen finally looked at the gate of Wu Hou''s mansion. He sneered in his heart. Do you want to see the power? Don''t you want to be disappointed? You can feel it for yourself.


    According to Ning Chen''s orders, aman goes to the door of Hou''s house, puts down the bomb, bends down to light the fuse, and then throws the torch, and immediately runs to Ning Chen.


    "Yiyi"


    the lead wire makes a sound like the countdown of a clock. As soon as aman runs to Ning Chen, he hears a earth shaking sound, and a huge fire cloud bursts out. In an instant, the sky is shaking and the rocks are raining.


    The gate of the Marquis''s mansion disappeared and turned into pieces all over the sky. Together with the surrounding stone walls, they fell down.


    Ah man was surprised, and the two guards were even more stupid. Looking at the falling debris, I didn''t know whether it was the gate or the wall or where it was, my brain couldn''t react for a moment.


    Ning Chen side, aman first back to God, the next moment actually happy smile.


    Looking at this smile, Ning Chen some chilly ground, this girl unexpectedly still smile of come out, see this kind of scene for the first time shouldn''t frighten of flower facial expression lose color?


    Aman''s world, he really does not understand.


    "Anything else?" "Asked aman, still amused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen''s eyelids jumped and shook his head, "no, I made this one yesterday"


    fortunately, he made one. Ah man, this is to be a firecracker.


    "Oh" ah man was a little disappointed and answered.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll fight again later." Ning Chen said.


    "En" aman left obediently.


    At this time, the bodyguard of Wuhou mansion reacted and was about to stop him, but he was stopped by a heavy voice, "don''t chase me"


    in the voice, Ji yuhou walked out with a gloomy look, looked at the door which had been bombed beyond recognition, and immediately stared at the two people who were gradually away. In his heart, he was angry, scared and murderous.


    He also miscalculated the boy''s terrible scheming and courage.


    On the way, aman asked, "why don''t they chase us?"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "because their Marquis wanted the manufacturing method of that thing just now, he caught me. If I was not happy, I would rather die than surrender. Moreover, he asked to see the power of this thing, and I just did it."


    aman nodded thoughtfully and said honestly, "you are treacherous"


    " Ning Chen wants to die choked.


    When the visitors came back to Prince Yue''s house, Prince Yue had already met them in the house. It was obvious that the news of the spies went faster than they did, and they had told Prince Yue about it.


    Prince Yue was shocked, but there was also a trace of joy. He was shocked that the power of this thing was as terrible as the rumor. He was glad that Ning Chen must have completely fallen out with Ji yuhou''s house this time. He went to blow up other people''s houses, which was a kind of naked face beating.


    Prince Yue sees two people coming back and immediately greets them. He is about to speak, but he is stopped by Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen knew that he Yue would start acting and wrangling with him. He was afraid that aman would be bored, so he turned around and said, "aman, you go back first, I have something to say with the Prince"


    "well," aman nodded and agreed obediently, and then left by himself.


    After aman left, Ning Chen apologetically said to Prince Yue, "I''m sorry, Prince. There are some things I don''t want aman to know"


    "I can understand, but you''re too impulsive this time." Prince Yue said with a strange tone.


    Rather Chen face dew unconvinced, cold hum a way, "is they deceive a person too much!"


    "Alas," Prince Yue sighed, patiently persuading, "that said, but no matter what, marquis Ji yuhou is the Marquis of the Xia emperor. If you hit him in the face like this, he will not give up"


    "he dares!" Ning Chen endure for a long time, finally show the color of arrogance, angry way.


    Prince Yue flashed a sneer in his eyes. After all, he was a young man. His patience was almost the same.


    "Ning Chen, don''t be impulsive. If you think about it, the empress won''t be able to defend you every time, even if she favors you. Not to mention Prince Yan, although the third brother has extraordinary martial arts, he doesn''t have real power in his hands. How difficult it is to compete with a martial Lord whose martial arts cultivation is not inferior to his."Prince Yue Xiaozhi with reason, moved by emotion, hope Ning Chen can know the power of it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Prince Yue''s analysis, Ning Chen''s face became more and more ugly and paler. He seemed to understand how much trouble he had caused by his impulse today.


    Prince Yue''s own words worked, and he quickly took advantage of the heat to fight the railway, "why don''t we do this for you, so that the house of marquis Ji Yu can''t trouble you"


    "however, marquis Ji Yu is Marquis Wu after all, but prince you" Ning Chen didn''t finish, and his face showed disbelief.


    "Ha ha, you look down on me. I''m just a marquis. I can handle it!"


    Prince Yue laughs and shows his strength to Ning Chen, so that the latter can have a general understanding of his strength.


    Ning Chen flashed a struggle on the face and said, "prince, what price should I pay?"


    "Ha ha," Prince Yue said with a smile and shaking his head, "it''s too expensive. I really appreciate your talent. As long as you promise to do things for me, Prince Yue''s mansion will be your most powerful support at any time"


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ning Chen still didn''t agree with Prince Yue face to face, but Prince Yue didn''t worry so much this time. He had determined that Ning Chen had no choice but to take refuge in him.


    Ning Chen only scoffs at this. However, what surprised him is Prince Yue''s self-confidence. If it''s not a bluff, then Prince Yue''s hidden strength will have to be noticed by him.


    In the summer, there are few people who can compete with Marquis Wu. It''s amazing that Prince Yue has such confidence.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to stab him again, otherwise, if he really becomes the climate, the summer will not have domestic and foreign troubles.


    In the next two days, Ning Chen and aman did not go out of the house again, and Prince Yue and Ji yuhou did not move. Ning Chen was waiting for Prince Yan to come back, while Prince Yue and Ji yuhou were waiting for his reply.


    Ji yuhou is really a very tolerant person. Ning Chen is a little ashamed of himself. If anyone dares to hit him in the face like this, he will slap him in the face first.


    What he had in his hand was a life-threatening talisman and a life-saving talisman. The emperor of Xia wanted it, the Marquis of Ji wanted it, and the prince of Yue wanted it. The only difference was that they had different means.


    Xia Huang''s method is the most intense. If he can''t get it, he will be destroyed. It doesn''t matter whether he can get it or not, but he can''t lose control. Ji yuhou''s method is a little more relaxed, forcing him to reply in the name of trading. Although this trading is a lie in essence, the prince Yue has the best attitude among the three. He has been trying every means to sell people, The purpose is to drag him onto the boat.


    The purpose of emperor Xia''s Prince Yue is very obvious. What he can''t see through now is Ji yuhou.


    As Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty, why do you care so much about explosives and be loyal to the emperor? It can''t be said that the Xia Emperor himself is not a must. As a marquis, he is too patient.


    He really wanted to blow it up again in the past to see how much patience the jade Marquis had reached this season.


    If he is not wrong, Ji yuhou must have been secretly loyal to a prince. This is just to fight for chips for the prince. The emperor of Xia is old, and has worked hard for many years. His body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can''t last long.


    It''s a matter of time for Quan Chen to stand in line, and Marquis Wu is no exception, but he still can''t see which Prince Ji yuhou is loyal to.


    Big prince, Third Prince, or tenth prince? Anyway, it won''t be the short-lived eighth prince.


    Now he knows why Prince Yan went back to the palace. Prince Yue told him that the emperor of Xia was suspicious and the situation was very bad for Prince Yan. But Ning Chen believed that the elder would come back. He said that after about seven days, it must be about seven days.


    Now nearly four days have passed, and there are only three days left.


    The night is getting deeper, the cold moon is hanging in the sky, and the stars are dotted. In the courtyard, the stars are sitting opposite the moon, and they close their eyes to adjust their breath. In the Dantian cyclone, the silver light is gorgeous, vast as the sea, and the true Qi is swirling like a river of stars. With the meridians flowing all over the body, it contains the potential of Bolong and the treasure house of the human body.


    All of a sudden, a bloody sword light cuts through the void, as if coming from nine days. It''s fierce and unparalleled. It stabs Ning Chen''s heart. It''s a sword that can''t be avoided.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, silver brilliance, left hand empty lead, right hand brandish, vast palm force roar out, silver training, into the hand of death, straight hit the assassin''s right chest.


    The move of fighting for one''s life with one''s life didn''t turn back at all. The sword light was forced to make a subconscious moment. However, just a moment''s indecision was enough. The fight between life and death was not allowed to be hesitant. Ning Chen''s wheelchair turned rapidly under him, which was dangerous to avoid for an inch.


    "Yi"


    the sword body enters the body, and the blood blooms. In a moment, Ning Chen pats the black figure with his right hand, spits out his palm force, and the silver light is dazzling. He just flies the man and the sword out.


    One sword failed, and the black figure started to kill again. In his left hand, there was another golden sword. The double swords rowed the moon, and his body rose by another three points. At his feet, the shadow was flying, and the sharp light of the sword covered the whole area.


    Ning Chen''s face is dignified, and his heart is one inch to the right. His blood drips down, and half of his plain clothes are dyed red. Before the sword comes to his body, his body retreats quickly. His left hand turns over quickly. A simple green bow appears. He bends the bow and takes the arrow. The silver arrow breaks out of the air, and shakes in the void. There is a sign of instability.


    Suddenly an arrow, but just the beginning, Ning Chen''s right hand again wave lead, a more terrible than before silver light arrow appear, bend the bow, take the arrow, resolute to make people hair fierce, but smell a miso ground, the arrow goes after the star, follow the track of the previous arrow, speed away.


    Finally, the space is hard to load, and it shakes violently. The point of the arrow tears open the void with a harsh sound of friction. However, before the end of the pursuit, Ning Chen has another action.


    The third arrow, Ning Chen face unprecedented heavy, right hand again lead, break Shang bow, a touch of silver light crazy roar, the wind rolled down, under the body of the earth shaking violently, bow is not bent, arrow is not out, the scene has been terrifying.


    The power of the month by month caused the vibration of the heaven and the earth, and also caused the instability of the injury in the body. The blood from the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth flowed out, and the injury broke out again.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen clenched his teeth and pulled the third arrow, allowing the blood gas in his body to rush back and overflow from his whole skin."Boom"


    the third arrow flies out, with the breath of annihilation, swallowing the space in a twinkling of an eye, cutting a dark track.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the three arrows, the black figure did not panic. The two swords closed together. In an instant, a curved blood moon appeared over the body of the sword. The body of the sword held the sky high, the blood moon was full, and the red blood light dyed the night sky red. It was strange and cold.


    "Bang Bang... "


    In the blink of an eye, the silver arrow light has arrived. The first arrow passes through the blood light and advances more than ten feet. When it approaches the blood moon, it finally dissipates. The next arrow then pursues the star and hits the blood moon. With a thump, the earth shakes and starts the dust all over the sky.


    However, in the dust, the blood light reappeared, and the blood moon was shining brightly, but there was a vague image of instability. At this time, the third arrow finally came, and the terrible arrow directly shattered the moon shape, which made the black figure light. Then the third sword appeared, and the three swords closed together, and one sword shattered the arrow light in front of us.


    Three swords come out together, and the black figure has reached the peak of nine grades. The strong pressure makes Ning Chen feel powerless.


    "Who are you?" Ning Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and asked difficultly.


    "Northern Mongolia, four Ming sword" black figure light way.


    "Ah" Ning Chen a smile, North Mongolia that congenital first apprentice, when he got into such a big trouble.


    Now Jiupin peak is not what he can fight against. Today, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to retreat.


    The four Ming sword moves again, and the bloody sword comes face to face. Ning Chen waves his hand and says "Keng". The ink sword comes out of its sheath and resists the move.


    "Bang"


    the huge gap in cultivation shocked Ning Chen, and he flew out like a shell, banging on the wall behind him, blood stained his plain clothes.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re too young"


    Si Ming Jian said calmly that he could only hold on to five products a day after tomorrow for such a long time, which is unique in the world.


    "Who wants me to die in northern Mongolia?" Ning Chen vomits a mouthful of blood and asks a way.


    "Military division" four Ming sword replied.


    "Ah" Ning Chen struggles to get up and returns to his wheelchair. It turns out that the most powerful military adviser in northern Mongolia also notices him.


    It was his carelessness that only focused on the summer, but ignored the powerful country far away in the north.


    "Have you finished your last words? Let''s go"


    with the sound of words falling, the figure of Siming sword disappeared in a flash, and the sword in your hand moved and swept away at top speed.


    There is no way to avoid and block the unstoppable sword. Ning Chen can''t stop it any more. Just in a moment, a beautiful shadow appears and stops in front of him without hesitation, just like the moth fighting the fire.


    "Can''t" rather Chen Mou son ruthlessly a shrink, pain shout a way.


    However, it''s too late. The sword penetrates the body and brings out a large amount of blood. Ah man looks at Ning Chen in front of him. The last touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes and his mouth overflowed with blood. He says, "be sure to live"


    his body gradually softens and falls into the arms of the person he likes most in his life with reluctance and nostalgia. From then on, he always records this feeling.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen''s heart is aching. His heart is torn and his lungs are torn. He can''t make a sound in pain, but his body is constantly shaking and shaking.


    Why, people always know to cherish when they lose.


    In front of them, Si Ming Jian frowned and wanted to fight again. Suddenly, two dazzling lights came from the sky like flying meteors, one green and one red.


    As soon as the look of Siming sword changed, he waved his sword to resist. However, under the great pressure of the most powerful sword, his body was so small that it sank like a small boat.


    "Bang"


    blood gushed, and Siming sword flew out of the room with serious injury. Before landing, he turned around and took advantage of the opportunity to escape. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the night.


    In the courtyard, Prince Yan appeared, glanced at the missing Siming sword and didn''t chase to stop it.


    "Keke"


    all of a sudden, a violent cough sounded. On the wheelchair, Ning Chen held aman, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. The injury broke out, which further aroused the old injuries, new injuries and old patients of the previous days, and completely spread.


    Seeing this, Prince Yan''s face changed, and his figure moved to Ning Chen''s side. He turned his hand on the latter''s back, and the force poured into it, forcing down the terrible injury.


    "Master, save aman"


    with a push of his hand, Ning Chen stopped Prince Yan from instilling true Qi. He knelt down with aman in his arms and kowtowed his head sadly. "Please"


    the stone is hard, and Ning Chen''s forehead is stained with blood. Prince Yan can''t bear it, but he can only shake his head helplessly. He sighs in a deep voice, "my heart has been destroyed, and I can''t help it"


    the stone is hard¡° Please "


    " please "


    Ning Chen kept kowtowing and banging on the stone slab. His blood splashed down and his hair dyed red. It was very sad.


    The sound of tearing, the sound of deep pain, the sound of pleading constantly reverberated in the courtyard, let people sigh, sad, also heartache


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Let me think about it"


    seeing Ning Chen''s miserable appearance, Prince Yan couldn''t bear it and went forward to seal all the acupoints around aman to protect his last breath. However, his heart pulse was destroyed, and it''s hard to save. It''s well known that even if he restores his innate cultivation now, it can''t change this fact.


    Nature is not omnipotent. Everything in the world has its own laws. There are few things that change their lives against heaven.


    The heart pulse of ordinary people is the place where the essence and Qi condense. Even the Qi sea of Dantian can''t be compared with it. If the Qi sea is broken, at most, the body is exhausted. As long as the treatment is timely, one''s life can be saved. However, once the heart pulse is destroyed, no one can do anything about it.


    Aman is not inborn, and he has not yet got out of the restriction of ordinary body. It''s hard to change his life against heaven than to ascend to heaven.


    "Please"


    while kowtowing, Ning Chen coughed up blood, his face was stained with blood, his hair was scattered, and he was miserable.


    All of a sudden, Prince Yan frowned. It seemed that he thought of something, but he hesitated again.


    His ears were still sad, and he knocked his head on the ground and in the heart of Prince Yan. For a long time, he sighed softly and said, "the only chance is to go to Qingshuang Valley and find lingjinghua!"


    Ning Chen suddenly raises his head and his eyes are shocked. He has heard of this place. It''s a very cold place in the northwest of summer. It''s snowing all the year round and there is no grass. How can there be so-called rhombic crystal flowers.


    "Go there, you will understand, but listen to my advice, if it doesn''t work out, don''t force it"


    Prince Yan''s words carry a rare heavy, Ling crystal flower is hard to find in the world, only Qingshuang Valley can grow, however, this glimmer of hope is likely to kill Ning Chen.


    He just hesitated for this, this method for today''s Ning Chen, can be described as a near death, according to the latter character, let him give up is impossible.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ning Chen nodded, and immediately asked again, "please release the seal of zhuantian pill in my younger generation"


    now, he has no time to heal, and even, in his current situation, whether he can live to Qingshuang Valley is still two questions.


    Prince Yan sighed deeply, his right hand pointed to the sword and pointed to the sea of Qi in front of him. Then, a violent drug burst out, destroying and decaying. While repairing the injury, he madly caused more damage.


    At the next moment, Ning ChenYun''s reincarnation volume forcibly absorbed this huge medicinal power, and his whole body cultivation immediately broke through the dangerous barrier, from the fifth grade the day after tomorrow to the seventh grade.


    The silver light is out, and in the sea of Dantian Qi, the waves are surging. Although they are expanding, they are falling apart.


    "Er" in the murmur of pain, the blood in Ning Chen''s mouth keeps dripping, which brings pain to the cultivation promotion at the cost of destroying his own potential. It''s hard to say, such as scraping bone with a thousand knives, and the knife is in pain to the bone marrow.


    After the cultivation is improved, Ning Chen immediately bears the pain of the whole body and tries his best to suppress the injury in the body.


    Prince Yan sighed again. Unconsciously, the number of sighs in one night today is more than that in the past ten years. The word "love" is too light to hurt others; too heavy to hurt oneself.


    Aman attaches great importance to love, so he has no regrets. Ning Chen attaches great importance to love, so he has to suffer from this thousand knives.


    "You can go at ease. Before you come back, even if I have exhausted my whole life''s cultivation, I will protect aman''s last vitality." Prince Yan looks at Ning Chen and makes a promise.


    After that, Prince Yan thought about it carefully and added, "in addition, there is heartbreaking grass in the palace, which is highly toxic, but it can catalyze blood gas. It''s useful for you. Take some with you. It''s still the same saying that things can''t be done. Don''t force yourself to"


    "thank you, elder"


    Ning Chen kowtows his head heavily. If there''s a future, I''ll pay you back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest of summer, the cold moon is hanging high. Suddenly, the carriage is speeding, drawing a crazy shadow. The black horse and the black car are running across the wasteland.


    In front of Qingshuang Valley, a beautiful sword in the snow is lying across the wind and snow. The tip of the sword drips blood. Frost beats on the sword all the year round. Next to it, a young man is half lying in a black white cloak. His face is beautiful, and his eyes are half closed. There is no human emotion. The lonely swordsman cuts off the way forward.


    Ning Chen came to the valley, stopped the carriage and asked, "I''ll go down to Ning Chen and ask for a rhombic crystal flower"


    "step forward and kill" the young man''s eyes didn''t move, and his lips opened with the most merciless intention of killing.


    If there is no word in the words, the road ahead is blocked. Ning Chen has no choice but to turn the wheelchair and break through by force.


    At the same moment, in front of Qingshuang Valley, the snow sword flies up and spins in the air, bringing up a waterfall of snowflakes. In the snowflakes, the young man gets up, moves his body, moves his sword, the cold sword, and Leng Jun''s eyes. It''s the beginning of a military decision.


    As soon as the body of sudden sensation stagnates, Ning Chen has no time to think about it. He uses his unparalleled foundation to join the sharp sword moves.


    "Dang"


    when the two swords touch each other, it will stir up the heavy snow all over the sky. The snow sword will not show mercy. The move will turn again and chop down, and the ink sword will also freeze, like a shadow, and swing away the snow sword.


    At the beginning, young men who were not good at fighting had to learn how to fight these days. With concern, they were not as fearless as before.


    In Qingshuang Valley, there is a fierce battle between the two powers. Qingshuang Valley can suppress the cultivation. However, the foundation of shengzhijuan is unparalleled in the world. Ningchen is not afraid, and the moves are not affected at all.Young people are very strong. In the Qingshuang Valley, their accomplishments are suppressed, and the fight between moves and foundation becomes the key. However, even so, Ning Chen is not careless. His opponent is stronger than he can imagine. His sword moves are mottled, but they are not like the side door of evil ways. The changeable sword is unpredictable.


    The move is blocked. Ning Chen abandons his weakness and uses his unparalleled foundation to protect his front foot. His unchanging move shakes the ever-changing sword.


    The wheelchair moves one step, and the carriage three feet away follows one step. Ning Chen''s move is simple, just for moving forward.


    "Your moves, no class, no difference, come from the unparalleled foundation, inject their own understanding, there is a kind of guardian persistence, let me rise the desire to destroy all this"


    words fall, mu qianshang body move again, snow sword as fast as flash, cut off the guardian, a sword stab, through the body.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen didn''t hide. Blood gushed out from his right chest. In the long murmur, his whole body was filled with cold air, the silver light was blowing in the wind and snow, and the body around the snow sword was frozen quickly.


    "Well?"


    Mu qianshang frowned. A silver light flashed in his beautiful and strange eyes. The hand holding the sword was not loose. The other hand urged Gong Ti to clap Ning Chen''s heart.


    Ning Chen tries to endure the pain in his chest, and his body urges him to do the same.


    "Bang"


    a blast, between the two, the wind and snow crazy volume, mu qianshang and Ning Chen body, the earth burst, sink three inches deep.


    Blood dripping, two people injured at the same time, the foundation of the duel, no one took advantage.


    However, this instant of heavy damage, but let Ning Chen can''t trap snow sword, mu qianshang figure move, pull out the snow sword, sword wave shadow, the snow in the beautiful bloom, blood light rising, straight to the cloud.


    "Half a day''s remnant red reflects the moon on the river"


    extreme moves, combined with extreme swords, bring a surge of pressure to your face. Muqianshang''s body reaches its peak. If you don''t leave any more moves, you want to end the battle of life and death.


    There is no choice, no retreat, Ning ChenYun''s last achievement, for a time, the snow is floating all over the sky, the frost is surging, the snow is shining, the ink sword is turning into a thousand, and the change is condensing into one again.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    the most powerful move is that Ning Chen uses the most powerful move with his seriously injured body. Suddenly, blood spurts out from his whole body, and the world of wind and snow turns red.


    Snow sword row empty, a moment of amazing, near a moment but stopped, mu qianshang eyebrow slightly wrinkled, snow sword a close, negative and behind.


    "You''re injured. You don''t want to fight this battle. Please go back"


    the swordsman receives the sword, which means the end of the martial arts decision. Mu qianshang turns around and walks step by step towards the valley.


    Ning Chen resisted the injury in his body and pleaded in a low voice, "I''m willing to pay any price, but for a crystal flower"


    mu qianshang stopped. Looking back, there was a light in the eyes of demon beauty, "any price?"


    "Any price" Ning Chen nods, without hesitation.


    "Stupid" a cold hum, mu qianshang step away, in the cold wind, light voice spread, "come in"


    Ning Chen follow, wheelchair rotation, behind, only left two red bloodstains.


    Thousands of feet of ice and snow lake, muqianshang stop, looking at the vast white lake, eyes a ruthless and deep.


    "This is QianXue lake, and Lingjing flower grows from here. You just need to plant your own blood and wait for a moment. However, only three people have succeeded for thousands of years. It depends on your luck whether you get Lingjing flower or not"


    after that, mu qianshang looks back at Ning Chen and says coldly, "let me witness your so-called price"


    "thank you very much"


    " Ning Chen was stunned and said thank you. In a moment, a half inch long cut appeared on his right index finger. The blood dripped down and fell into the ice. Then he covered the blood with snow. He waited for a moment, but he didn''t see the slightest movement.


    Ning Chen is not discouraged, turn wheelchair, change a place, continue to plant their own blood, with snow buried, and then, static and so on.


    Not far away, mu qianshang calmly looked at all this, eyes did not see the slightest fluctuation.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen ate the heart breaking grass and worked hard to suppress the injury that would break out again. The lake was still quiet and there was no change.


    Ningchen right index finger scab, so, and for a finger, half a day later, and scab, and then, for a finger.


    Three days later, ten fingers can''t be changed, and all of them have scabbed. Ning Chen frowned slightly, and immediately tore open the blood scab. In order to prevent the wound from scabbing, he drew the wound deep again.


    There is still no movement on the lake, and the blood planted does not produce rhombic crystal flowers. Ning Chen has a roll of life, and recovers much faster than ordinary people, so it doesn''t seem to have much influence.


    Four days later, ten fingers scabbed again, and the bleeding didn''t seem so smooth.


    Ning Chen once again takes the heart breaking grass, tears open the blood scab, and still silently plants hope.


    My fingers are linked to my heart, but now it doesn''t seem to hurt.


    Mu qianshang came over and looked at Ning Chen and said, "what''s the last wish?" Ning Chen looked at the index finger of his right hand, which was no longer bleeding, and frowned slightly. He immediately tore the blood scab again, and said in a hoarse voice, "if the crystal flowers bloom, help me send it to Yueqin palace in southern Xinjiang."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Half a month later, Ning Chen''s hair began to turn white, not much, black hair mixed with wisps of snow color, only when the cold wind blowing can see.


    Hands of the fingers can no longer shed blood, tear blood scab is the same, Ning Chen hand a row, cut the right wrist, finally, there is blood flow down again.


    Ningchen''s blood was left everywhere on the lake, but the legendary rhombic crystal flower still didn''t appear.


    On the 20th day, the vitality of Ning Chen''s body gradually faded. His hair was no longer white, but it was still not too much white. The difference was that no matter black or white, he was dyed with a touch of lifeless gray.


    "Keke"


    on the QianXue lake, Ning Chen coughed constantly, with severe pain in his internal organs, but he had no vomiting and bleeding recently.


    The dry skin continues to crack in the cold wind. It''s not blood, but more dry flesh. The next day, the life hanging by Dan has gradually dried up.


    The effect of heartbreaking grass is getting smaller and smaller. It can last nearly two days and months at first, but now it can only last less than one day.


    "Your vitality has already begun to fade, and the possibility of planting rhombic crystal flower is very small. If you can''t save him (her), you will eventually destroy yourself." Mu qianshang came again, looking at the Red Lake, calmed down.


    Ning Chen tired ground laughed to smile, didn''t speak.


    As long as aman lives, nothing else matters.


    After a month, Ning Chen''s blood seemed to run out, and none of his fingers and wrists could shed any more blood.


    Fingers, wrists, a blood scab was opened again, however, opened the blood scab, some are only Bai Sensen''s flesh and blood.


    In fact, Ning Chen has already died, but with the existence of the next day Dan, he can''t die.


    If not he still can''t die, rather Chen perhaps really already didn''t want to persist to live again.


    The wind is cold and the valley is green and frosty. The lonely swordsman is still lying still. His black-and-white cloak hunts with the wind. On one side, the snow sword is lying on the sword platform. Let the wind and frost blow, the sword tip occasionally drops red and falls to the ground, dyed red and white snow.


    "Do you want to give up?" Mu qianshang half closed eyes opened, silver eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, light language way.


    If there is no blood to grow, there is no hope.


    All of a sudden, mu qianshang''s body suddenly trembled, and his face changed for the first time.


    "Lunatic" cold eyes look back, a startled color.


    On the QianXue lake, the silver light around ningchen rises, and the majestic vitality slowly overflows from the heart. The long black and white hair is swaying in the cold wind, and in the dazzling light, a drop of extremely red blood flies down. When it falls into the snow, ningchen''s face turns pale, and no blood color can be seen.


    This is the essence of the heart, with a drop less than a drop, Ning Chen can survive today, all by unparalleled foundation, at this moment, forcing out the blood of the heart, no doubt self destruction foundation.


    "Er"


    with a long hum, Ning Chen''s whole life scattered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his long hair was flying and dark.


    The next moment, the cultivation of the seventh grade falls quickly, and returns to the realm of the fifth grade again, and it is still falling.


    Broken heart grass is not much, this time, still haven''t had time to take down, rather Chen then fainted.


    Mu qianshang is silent, looking at Zhu Yan dripping from the snow sword, motionless.


    The snow sword across the valley is still quietly across the Qingshuang Valley, like a natural moat, blocking the boundary between life and death. Outside the valley, the world is warm and cold, inside the valley, the world is hot and cold, and the life and death of Ning Chen are unknown. To live is luck, and to die is life.


    In the Yueqin palace of Southern Xinjiang, Prince Yan continued his life day by day for aman, and was waiting day by day. One month later, he did not see the figure coming back. His calm eyes finally flashed a touch of sadness.


    It has been more than a month, but he failed in the end.


    Prince Yan sent out a letter that had been written long ago. He knew that Ning Chen had only one elder in the world, so this time, it was time for him to see him for the last time.


    At the same time when the letter was sent out, the four month war between Daxia north, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and Daxia finally began. After seven years of recuperation, the strength of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia reached a peak. This is the seven years of listening to the moon and being good at dancing. The wise men in the world were eclipsed.


    The first battle of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia was successful. Most of the 100000 soldiers in beizhangyuan were killed and injured in the great Xia Dynasty, and they returned to the city of Yangui in confusion.


    Once again, the name of military strategist spread all over the world.


    The northern Wuhou guards the city of Yan Guicheng, and the Qinghe Hou guards the xingchaoguan, blocking the two roads that the northern Mongolian cavalry must pass southward.


    The garrison of Yangui City, together with the 40000 soldiers after the defeat, integrated 170000 people and directly blocked the northern Mongolian army. The 100000 people brought by Qinghe Marquis from Qinghe city were stationed in xingchaoguan, which was also well prepared to prevent the northern Mongolian army from circling.


    When the swordsman realizes the sword, the snow sword flies up and falls into the hands of the swordsman. The world of wind and snow is transient, and a mountain of water and ink painting is unfolding. The sky falls, the edge of the sword goes into the sky, and the black mountain white water is in the artistic conception of the sword.


    The amazing swordsman is writing a legend. Under the waterfall, the swordsman dances and cuts across the sky with a sword. The snow color is bright and the water is still.


    A moment later, the swordsman received the sword, his cold eyes flashed by, and the landscape painting quickly dissipated, and qingshuanggu was restored as before.Qingshuang Valley, in the center of QianXue lake, a figure sits in a wheelchair and does not move. Beside him, a beautiful ice flower blooms in the wind. The heart of the flower is as bright as blood. In the snow, the beauty is breathtaking.


    Mu qianshang came slowly and looked at the crystal flower on the lake. With a wave of his hand, the crystal flower turned into a streamer and flew into his hand.


    Outside the valley, the sound of horse''s hooves came, mu qianshang''s brow slightly wrinkled, his figure flashed and disappeared from the center of the lake.


    In the carriage, a graceful and noble figure came out, accompanied by a young woman, with an imperceptible sadness on her soft face.


    "The palace came to take him home," Chang Sun said, and immediately walked step by step toward the valley.


    Mu qianshang''s eyes shrank, but he didn''t stop him. The dragon and Phoenix''s jade crown and the Golden Dragon and Phoenix''s tattooed clothes are undoubtedly the empress of today''s summer, and the eldest grandson is carefree.


    In the center of QianXue lake, Chang sun looks at the sleeping figure in his wheelchair, and the sadness in his eyes can no longer be covered.


    "He can only live more time in Qingshuang Valley," Mu qianshang came and reminded.


    "No, he came out too long, it''s time to go home." Chang sun looked at Ning Chen''s gray hair, light way.


    Lime came forward, trembling, heart pain speechless additional, carefully picked up the latter, a drop of tears unconsciously from the eyes, whispered, "ningchen, we''re home"


    mu qianshang no longer speak, watching the eldest grandson and lime with ningchen left.


    Quiet good years, merciless time, Qingshuang Valley, mu qianshang left with snow sword, all the way to the south of Xinjiang, empty valley does not take a picture, only the sound of blowing snow, the blood in QianXue lake has been submerged by the wind and snow, no trace can be seen.


    He promised to send lingjinghua to southern Xinjiang.


    Northwest of Daxia, Qinghe City, Diaolan carriage drove by, all the way to Qinghe Marquis''s house.


    The Marquis of Qinghe has sent troops to build chaoguan. Today, only the Marquis of Taiping is in charge of the Marquis''s residence, and he will soon go to the north of Daxia.


    No one can stop this war. There are military strategists in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. They are so powerful that people are shocked. The once invincible soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty have been defeated one after another, and they are extremely embarrassed.


    At this critical moment, the west of the great Xia Dynasty spread the bad news again. Yewujun, the leader of the first Hall of the Yongye cult, appeared in the west of Xiling city. Xueyi Marquis stopped him, but he was not injured. His life and death were unknown.


    The heavy armour Knights of the cult are led by three top generals of nine grades. When the marquis in blood is seriously injured, they will step over the last barrier in the west of summer at any time.


    The situation in Daxia is in imminent danger. The imperial dynasty, which has been invincible for thousands of years, has a tendency to collapse.


    After a series of bad news, in the Imperial Palace, the overworked Xia emperor vomited blood and fainted. The three officials who had been ignoring the government had to come out to take charge of the overall situation, which could stabilize the hearts of the officials.


    In the spring of the second year of the new calendar, this is the most difficult time in the history of Daxia. The Royal Court of northern Mongolia and the Yongye cult jointly raised their troops to fight against Xia. In the first battle, the soldiers of Daxia were killed and wounded 60000 and a Marquis was seriously injured.


    This is a humiliation never seen in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. The war has just begun, and both the soldiers and the generals have been defeated.


    The place where Xueyi Marquis fought with Wu Jun has been completely destroyed. It can be said that Wu Jun is not strong in the summer, but Wu Jun is the first person in the world today. There is no doubt that Xueyi marquis will be defeated.


    The invincible military king is still invincible in the world. Few people can be hurt, and they will not die. It can be said that he is the strongest force in the world.


    There is a military adviser in the north and a military ruler in the West. For a moment, the future of Daxia seems to have no bright future.


    Daxia is now in decline. The forces that have been deterred by Daxia''s force have begun to move, and the tigers are swallowing the dragons, which has become an irreversible trend.


    Three days later, mu qianshang went to Yueqin palace in southern Xinjiang and sent Lingjing flower to the palace, even if she left.


    Prince Yan saw the crystal flower, and his heart was very complicated. This flower bloomed too late.


    Aman''s breath has almost completely dispersed, even if the flowers bloom, whether it can be saved, no one knows.


    Prince Yan put the crystal flower in front of aman''s seriously injured heart, immediately turned the Qi, and forced the strange flower out of the blood into the latter''s heart. At the next moment, the crystal flower was in full bloom, which made the whole room more colorful.


    Aman still didn''t wake up. He was still in a coma. Prince Yan couldn''t help but continue to comb his body with Qi every day.


    Two days later, the man King arrived. He received the letter from a man. When he came to Yueqin palace, he found that he was late.


    Manwang took aman away. It seemed that the invincible ruler of ManChao was ten years old, and he couldn''t say a word of pain.


    At the same time, Ning Chen, with gray hair, was lying on his bed in the Qinghe Marquis''s mansion, motionless and cracked. There was no intact place between his hands and arms.


    Changsun and Qingling stood by quietly, and none of them said a word.


    Time has never been merciless. Two comatose figures, one in ManChao and the other in Qinghe, are more than thousands of miles apart. They should not meet each other, but eventually leave far away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In the spring of the second year of the new calendar, fan Lingyue, a member of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, led his army to fight outside the city of Yangui, surrounded by 300000 troops but did not attack, which made the officials of the great Xia Dynasty confused for a moment.


    The reinforcements of Daxia kept gathering from all directions, and the troops of grain and grass were rushing towards Yangui city.


    Three days later, the emperor woke up, took charge of the government again, and looked at the war reports from the north and the West all the time. His old eyes were even colder and heartless.


    Ten days later, a bolt from the blue came again to the whole summer. Ju Chao was shocked. The city of Yan GUI was destroyed overnight. 170000 soldiers were not alive. The Marquis of northern Wu was also seriously injured and in a coma.


    This is a big earthquake, how to believe that the summer will not lose the people also began to have a bit of panic.


    In Qinghe City, after hearing the news, the eldest grandson was stunned and then furious. She clearly gave the letter to the Xia emperor, but the Xia emperor did not move.


    When Yan Guicheng was destroyed, the 300000 troops of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia directly chose to slaughter the city. In a short period of half a day, millions of civilians were slaughtered, with mountains of bones and rivers of blood.


    The command was given by the military division. The ruthless command made several generals feel cold.


    Half a day later, 300000 troops set out directly without any stop in Yangui city.


    In the west of the great Xia Dynasty, Xiling City, which lacks the seat of the marquis in blood, was finally attacked by the heavy riding of the divine cult after the destruction of Yangui city. The heavy riding of the divine cult who got off the horse is still strong and invincible, and the destruction of Xiling City has no suspense.


    The overwhelming force of the northern Mongolian army and the heavy riding of the Shinto were irresistible and unstoppable.


    Under multiple pressures, civil strife broke out in the territory of Daxia, three cities raised their banners and rebelled, and war broke out in the realm of Daxia.


    At the same time, domestic and foreign troubles broke out, and the Millennium Dynasty was approaching its end.


    In front of the northern Mongolian army, fanlingyue is looking at the sky above the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. The purple atmosphere that used to be majestic and unshakable is now rapidly disintegrating. No matter how powerful the imperial dynasty is, it will not escape the long river of time.


    The horses are neighing, and it''s hard to stop them. The number and combat power of the northern Mongolian cavalry are all over the world, and they are invincible.


    One hundred thousand iron cavalry, plus 200000 elite soldiers, were all under the control of fanlingyue, which gradually encroached on the territory of the northern part of the summer.


    Three days ago, marquis Ping''an of Qinghe city was ordered to go north with the remaining 150000 soldiers. Today, there are only less than 10000 guards left in Qinghe city.


    The war situation in the north of Daxia was too critical. The fall of Yangui city gave Daxia a heavy blow. 170000 soldiers and millions of civilians were slaughtered in less than one day and one night, which made the whole Daxia fall into a heavy depression and sadness.


    In Qinghe Marquis''s mansion, Ning Chen is still in a coma in bed. His eldest grandson feeds all the three pills left in Qinghe Marquis''s mansion. He just relies on the violent medicine to hang the life that he can''t hold.


    Chang sun''s hegemony is always reflected incisively and vividly by accident. She won''t let him die, and he can''t die even if his life is not like death.


    Since the fall of Yan Guicheng, Chang sun has no plans to return to the imperial palace. Now the emperor of Xia has gone crazy, and he can really watch 170000 soldiers and millions of lives die under the butcher''s knife of the imperial court of northern Mongolia.


    Lime infuses her blood back to Ning Chen every day. For this reason, the manager of Du''an pharmacy in Huangcheng is also taken over by changsun. Both of them have seen Ning Chen use this method before. Although they don''t know whether it works, they always have to try it.


    The only person who received blood transfusion was lime. Chang sun didn''t dare to let others try. She remembers Ning Chen said at that time that the more people received blood transfusion, the greater the risk of accident.


    Ning Chen''s body has been destroyed by the fury of the three next day pills. Regeneration and destruction are constantly changing. The regeneration stimulated by the former moment will be destroyed by the more fury of the next moment.


    The eldest grandson looks at Ning Chen''s miserable appearance. At the same time, she blames herself. When the emperor of Xia recalled Prince Yan to the palace, she realized that something was wrong. Although the rumors of the imperial city and the letters of the four Confucian ministers made the emperor of Xia suspicious, it was not too difficult for him.


    In this way, the purpose of those who spread the news is too doubtful.


    Since it''s not against Prince Yan, the real goal for Prince Yan to leave is likely to be Ning Chen.


    She sent someone to tell Prince Yan about her suspicions, but Prince Yan, who was under house arrest by the emperor of Xia, went out of the palace without saying a word after being warned. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    Neither she nor Prince Yan thought that the person who was secretly arranged would be the military adviser of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. What''s more, she didn''t think that fan Lingyue looked up to Ning Chen so much that he directly sent the first disciple of northern Mongolia, Si Mingjian.


    No one knows how to kill a chicken with an ox knife, but the military strategists in northern Mongolia didn''t think so. They would rather die than kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    In the summer palace, Xia huanggao sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the war report in his hand, looking low and silent.


    "Your Majesty, the city master of Jiang Yu has been acting strangely recently. It seems that he is against his will." in the hall, a black figure appears, kneeling and respectfully.


    "Good, good, good!" The gloom in the eyes of the Xia emperor seems to condense into water, and even say three good words, the fourth city, he really raised a lot of "loyal and good officials"!"Continue to check with me, and see which cities will be rebelled against!" Xia Huangshen said.


    "Yes" shadowguard respectfully responded and left immediately.


    Shadow Wei left, Xia Huang''s eyes closed slowly and said in a soft voice, "Pei Liang, is there any movement in the West Palace?"


    Hearing Xia Huang''s inquiry, a haggard old eunuch walked out and said hoarsely, "there is no change yet!"


    Xia Huang nodded and continued to ask, "what happened to the queen?"


    "My Lord, the empress has never come out since she returned to the palace of the marquis in Qinghe city. It seems that she doesn''t intend to go back to the palace for the time being," replied old eunuch Pei.


    Xia Huang sighed softly, "she is blaming me"


    after that, Xia Huang opened his eyes, looked at the old eunuch who had been with him for more than 40 years, and said in a deep voice, "Peiliang, do you think what I did was right or wrong?"


    Old eunuch Pei was very old, his face was wrinkled, haggard and thin. However, when he heard Xia Huang''s words, he still looked as usual, and replied, "Your Majesty is the emperor of Xia, and what Xia Huang has done is always right!"


    "Ha ha" the emperor of Xia laughed, with a look of madness in his eyes. He said, "yes, I''m the emperor of Da Xia, and I''ll never be wrong. I''d like to see how these rats swallow my real dragon!"


    Old eunuch Pei didn''t speak. She stepped back and went back to the darkness in silence.


    In the cold Tianyu hall, Xia Rui''s crazy laughter still reverberated.


    Xia Rui, the great prince of the Xia Dynasty in the past and the contemporary emperor of the Xia Dynasty today, after tearing off his cowardly and cautious coat, was just like a new man, so terrible and crazy.


    Today, a letter is still on the desk in front of Xia Rui. Who would have thought that this simple letter was carrying the lives of 170000 soldiers and millions of civilians in Da Xia Yan''s return to the city.


    Xia Rui didn''t do anything. He was waiting for a chance.


    "Come on, get out of the palace!"


    "Yes"


    half a day later, the Xia emperor went out of the palace with 3000 guards to pray for the soldiers who died in the war.


    The news that the emperor of Xia came out of the palace spread faster than flying pigeons. In this world, there is a secret method that ordinary people can''t think of. It''s amazing that it''s so fast in a thousand miles.


    It''s a great event for the emperor of Xia to leave the palace. Qihua mountain is located in the west of Daxia, about 300 miles away from the imperial city. If you are in a hurry, you can arrive in less than three days.


    Three thousand li guards were ready to escort Xia Huang all the way to the west, and finally arrived at Qihua mountain on the third day.


    When the emperor of Xia ascended to the top to meet the roof, he was followed by old eunuch Pei and five dark dragon guards. Below, three thousand guards surrounded all the roads.


    However, the most unexpected thing happened. A half step inborn and eight nine grade strong men climbed up from one side of the cliff of Qihua mountain and suddenly appeared, which made everyone present have no time to react.


    Half a day later, the news that Xia Huang was assassinated and seriously injured fell off the cliff shocked the whole world.


    Originally, people in the world still had doubts. However, after Sangong came out again, all doubts disappeared.


    It is well known that the three princes of the great Xia Dynasty are not allowed to interfere in the government unless they have to. This is the rule of the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years.


    The nine assassins had no life except the half step congenitally. However, the surviving half step congenitally died after he returned to Jiang Yucheng and confirmed the news that the Xia emperor had fallen from the cliff.


    Since then, it has become an indisputable fact that the Xia emperor fell off the cliff.


    In the great summer chaos, even the three gongs could not be suppressed this time. After Jiang Yucheng, three cities turned against each other again. At this point, the seven cities chaos officially began.


    As strong as the summer, in such a domestic and foreign situation, the collapse of the Millennium summer seems irresistible.


    No one thought that there would be so many hidden dangers in Daxia. Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years, and no one would think that the huge imperial dynasty might collapse, let alone the stupid things such as the uprising.


    In the end, the people of Daxia underestimated the terrible temptation brought by power. Daxia will die, and the people with hidden ambition can''t wait any longer.


    On this day, in Qinghe city in summer, Ning Chen woke up with gray hair, lying on the bed with a little finger movement.


    At the same time, aman, who was far away from ManChao, seemed to feel something and his fingers moved.


    The rhombic crystal flower planted in the blood essence of the heart connects the hearts of the two people. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can''t block this kind of induction.


    The same look of joy appeared on the tired faces of manwang and changsun. In recent days, they had been sleeping and finally got something in return.


    However, some differences are that manwang is happy with heartache, while changsun is happy with more anger.


    She repeatedly protected him again and again, even against the will of the Xia emperor, but he did not know how to cherish himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When Ning Chen wakes up, the first thing he sees is Chang sun''s happy and angry eyes, and the pear flower''s face without rain.


    But Ning Chen wakes up just for a short moment, then faints again.


    Changsun and Qingling were stunned and immediately asked the shopkeeper to come forward for diagnosis.


    The final result is not bad, Ning Chen''s body is still a mess, but wake up once, it is likely to wake up a second time.


    For changsun and Qingling, no worse news is the best news. As long as he doesn''t die, nothing matters.


    Five days later, Ning Chen wakes up again. This time, he doesn''t pass out immediately. After seeing his eldest grandson, he wants to smile, but he can''t do it.


    "Be honest, no one wants to see you smile"


    the eldest grandson is angry. She knows that Ning Chen''s smile looks harmless, but in fact she is full of bad water.


    In fact, Ning Chen really wanted to laugh, because before he was in a coma, he clearly saw that Ling Jing flowers were blooming, very beautiful, just as beautiful as aman.


    Aman can''t die, neither can he. There''s nothing better than that.


    When a person is happy, he is easily excited. When Ning Chen is excited, he faints again. This time, the eldest grandson is not in a hurry. He calms down and asks Qingling to find the shopkeeper. He doesn''t even listen to the result, so he goes back to have a rest.


    She hasn''t had a rest for several days because she was worried about the boy.


    Man Chao, the princess left the courtyard, and a man sat on the bed weakly, pale and pretty. In front of him was man Wang''s face bigger than big cake.


    "I''m going to find him," said aman.


    "No way!" Man Wang shook his head and refused without hesitation. That guy has done so much harm to his precious daughter. How can he let a man come to him again.


    "I''m going to find him," aman insisted.


    "No way!" Seeing that aman refused to give up, the king was furious. "You just think about that smelly boy, do you still have me in your heart?"


    "Yes!" Aman nodded and replied seriously and honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manwang choked so much that he couldn''t bear to lose his temper after all. He just said, "aman, that boy is too weak to protect you now. When he has enough strength, you can go to him again"


    "how long will it take?" Aman asked softly.


    "Wait for him to reach the top of nine grades," manwang said casually.


    Aman thought, beautiful eyebrow wrinkled, she forgot to ask ningchen is a few goods.


    It''s just that he''s fighting so hard that he''s not far away from Jiupin, is he?


    Thinking of this, aman nodded seriously, "OK"


    on the surface, manwang was serious, but he laughed in his heart. According to the latest news he just got, although Ning Chen woke up once, it was almost the same as disuse. If he wanted to reach the top of Jiupin, go to hell.


    Although it''s not appropriate to cheat aman, in order to make her daughter no longer hurt, her mother''s spirit will support him.


    Qinghe Marquis''s house, Ning Chen also got the news that aman woke up from his eldest grandson. The smile on his face didn''t disappear. Like a flower maniac, she couldn''t see it anymore. She slapped him on the head.


    Ning Chen pain of a lie, but dare not resist, can only rise to compensate with a bright smile.


    However, after Ning Chen wakes up, the joy on Chang sun''s face only appears for a short moment, and then he is distracted by the dangerous situation of Da Xia.


    Ning Chen''s heart sank after listening to the story of Da Xia. He didn''t think that so many things happened in his coma these days.


    What happened to the northern Marquis Wu was beyond his expectation. The emperor of Xia had no action and watched Yan GUI city be slaughtered to death.


    What was the reason that he returned to the imperial city to deliver the letter at all costs that day?


    Ning Chen was not too surprised by the coldness and strength of the military adviser of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, who was a ruthless woman who even wanted to get rid of such a little-known person as him.


    "Sister lime, push me to see Niang Niang." Ning Chen looks at the lime beside him and whispers.


    Smell speech, lime brow slightly frown, don''t understand this boy again what to do.


    "There is something important," says Ning Chen.


    Lime nods and doesn''t ask much. She lifts the former into the wheelchair and then pushes it toward the eldest son''s room.


    When they went in, Chang sun was writing a letter to Prince Yan in his room. She knew that they had an agreement that Ning Chen would be their sword servant for one year. Now it''s not time, so the agreement should continue to be fulfilled.


    The most important thing for men is commitment. There is no good reason to shirk it. As long as they don''t die, they must carry it out.


    "Niang Niang" Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "Well, the palace will call Prince Yan, but you still have to follow him. After one year, the palace will send lime to pick you up"


    the eldest grandson said, folding the letter and putting it into the letter, and immediately handed it to lime.


    "Niang Niang" Ning Chen reaches out her hand to stop lime from leaving. Looking at the eldest sun zhengse, she says, "I can''t go with Prince Yan, and Prince Yan can''t come."Smell speech, eldest son brow a wrinkly, this words she doesn''t like to listen to very much, especially say from Ning Chen mouth.


    "Give this palace an explanation" eldest grandson presses patience, sink a voice way.


    Ning Chen once again respectful a gift, way, "Niang Niang can ever think, seven city of chaos source is where?"


    There is no one in this world who seeks death for no reason, unless there is a huge temptation waiting for them.


    The Lord of seven cities is already the Lord of one city. It can be said that he is a feudal official. His real power is only inferior to that of the ten Marquises of Daxia. Why should he rebel?


    The purpose is obvious. They want to be the ministers of protecting the dragon and opening the dynasty.


    In the summer, there are only three people who are qualified and ambitious, but they don''t have much hope to inherit the throne. They are the third prince, the tenth Prince and Prince Yue.


    Chang sun''s mind is exquisite. When he hears Ning Chen''s warning, he knows what the latter means. He can''t help but frown and say, "do you doubt Prince Yue?"


    "It''s not sure, but Prince Yue is suspected"


    after that, Ning Chen tells Prince Yue that he has been solicited by him again. He is not sure whether he is Prince Yue, but there is no doubt that Prince Yue is highly suspected.


    "It happened." hearing Ning Chen''s explanation, the eldest grandson''s brow wrinkled more tightly. Prince Yue was sent to southern Xinjiang by Xia Huangyuan, and a Marquis was sent to suppress him, which made him the climate.


    Ning Chen is right. No matter whether the person behind the seven city rebellion is Prince Yue or not, she has to guard against it.


    Prince Yan is really the best candidate. He doesn''t need to scare the snake. Just one person''s strength is enough to deal with everything.


    Inborn is an invincible monster in the world, and Prince Yan is one of them.


    What''s more valuable is that although Prince Yan seems undisputed, he is actually a very transparent person. If Prince Yue really has something to do with it, the sword in the hands of the Contemporary Legend of the summer will never leave any feelings.


    "Lime, destroy the letter," Chang sun sighed.


    "En" with a nod and a clench, the envelope and the letter in it turned into powder.


    "Niang Niang, if you say something you shouldn''t say, now the life and death of the Xia emperor is unknown. For the sake of the situation of the Xia Dynasty, it''s the best choice to let the eldest prince succeed as soon as possible"


    when you say this, Ning Chen doesn''t mix with any resentment and personal feelings. The Xia Dynasty really needs to stabilize the hearts of the government and the people, and the rule of the Xia Dynasty is to establish the emperor and the eldest son It''s right. There won''t be any dispute.


    In a short period of time, the third and tenth princes may be dissatisfied or even rebelled because of the great prince''s succession. However, once the great prince succeeds to the throne, any resistance will become an unjust rebellion. The two princes should seriously consider it.


    The strength of every prince in the great Xia Dynasty is far from enough to change the dynasty. The result of the rebellion is only one death.


    Of course, if the person behind the rebellion of the seven cities is one of the three princes and the ten princes, it''s another matter.


    However, there is only one 70% rebellion. No matter whether the person behind it is one of the two princes or not, it has been reversed. Even if the eldest prince succeeded to the throne, it will turn into eight cities, nine cities, or even ten cities.


    Generally speaking, the great prince''s succession has more advantages than disadvantages.


    Ning Chen knows that his words are treacherous. After all, the emperor of Xia is not sure whether he is really dead. Therefore, he only dares to say this to his eldest grandson. The practicality is not high.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Ning Chen''s words, Chang sun''s face suddenly became gloomy and gave a wink to the lime.


    Understanding, she went to the door, looked left and right, and closed the door.


    "No one" lime walked back and confirmed.


    "Bang!" Lime''s words just fell, but seeing his eldest grandson slapping the table, he said angrily, "you''re impatient with life, don''t you dare to say that!"


    Ning Chen''s words are undoubtedly to curse the summer emperor to die early. If other people hear it, it will be enough for him to die a hundred times.


    "I''m just talking about it." seeing that the eldest sun was angry, Ning Chen muttered bitterly.


    "I can''t say it again in the future, but I can''t do it to anyone." the eldest sun was angry and said.


    "Certainly, certainly" rather Chen busily nods, he this is to offend cheap to seek to scold.


    Ning Chen''s assurance made Chang sun''s anger disappear a little. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "what was the name of the thing you used to blow up the strange palace that day?"


    "Gunpowder" rather Chen eyelid a jump, reply a way.


    "Where does the method come from?" Chang sun continued.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ning Chen has no way to answer. After thinking about it, she can only talk nonsense: "an old Taoist teaches"


    the eldest grandson doesn''t believe it at all, and this can only deceive children, but what she cares about is not here. Since Ning Chen doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t force it.


    "Whether the old Taoist taught you or not, I just want to ask you whether you are the only one who knows how to make the gunpowder," asked Chang sun zhengse.


    "En, 100%"


    Ning Chen nodded and said seriously, if there is no other passer-by in the world."Would you like to say this method?" asked Chang sun.


    "Absolutely impossible," Ning Chen denied without hesitation.


    In his world, the invention of steam engine promoted civilization, but the invention of gunpowder promoted war. He could not let the world fall into war 100 or even 1000 years ahead of time.


    Therefore, the manufacturing method of gunpowder can only be known by him alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Ning Chen''s insistence made Chang sun frown, but she didn''t force him too much. She knew the boy better than anyone, and it was more difficult for him to yield than to kill him.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, we don''t want to force you, but if necessary, I hope you can help Da Xia once in the face of our palace"


    the words of the eldest grandson have retreated a lot. Ning Chen naturally doesn''t really know what''s good or what''s wrong. He nodded and said, "please don''t worry about your mother''s respect"


    after thinking for a moment, Ning Chen asked a little puzzled Did Da Xia ever send someone to assassinate the Army division of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia? "


    In his opinion, this kind of opponent who has extremely strong personal ability and can even determine the outcome of a war is actually the best solution, and it is OK to directly send someone to kill the other party''s key figures.


    He doesn''t deny that every Lingyue is terrible, but no matter how terrible she is, she is only a wise person, not inborn. There is always the possibility of being killed.


    Chang sun was stunned, and immediately shook his head, "not yet"


    Ning Chen was helpless. No wonder Daxia lost the war again and again, and the other side had used all the means. It was estimated that the assassination of Xia emperor had nothing to do with northern Mongolia, but Daxia was still in the same place.


    In fact, war is about money, manpower and intrigue.


    To a large extent, conspiracy is shameless in his understanding. Whoever is willing to be shameless will get the first chance in the war.


    "Have the third and tenth princes ever been under house arrest?" Ning Chen some not reconciled, continue to ask a way.


    "No," Chang sun replied, shaking his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is completely disappointed. The chaos of the seven cities over there is about to return to the imperial city. There is still no reaction here. Although the two princes are not sure whether they are the mastermind behind it, it''s always right to lock them up.


    "Niang Niang, this time actually can temporarily don''t contest some means of" rather Chen very tactfully reminds a way.


    The eldest grandson nodded solemnly, which was her carelessness. After the accident of the Xia emperor, the three gongs supervised the court. Among the three gongs, Taishigong, who was in charge of the court administration, was the first of the Confucianists. He attached the most importance to morality and etiquette, and naturally could not do these things.


    "Ning Chen, you''re really full of bad water." next to that, lime suddenly interjected and said.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen feels embarrassed to touch nose, be, he also feels so.


    The eldest sun had no choice but to smile and immediately asked, "Ning Chen, what do you think about the war"


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "looking at the current situation, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is undoubtedly the biggest enemy of the summer, followed by the Yongye cult and the chaos of the seven cities. But persimmons need to be pinched. Neither the Royal Court of northern Mongolia nor the Yongye cult can fight back in one or two days. So, the solution is not enough It''s the most urgent thing to solve the seven cities'' chaos, and the most important thing is to solve it "


    " what''s the solution? "Chang sun asked again.


    The best way is to secretly do three prince, ten Prince and Prince Yue, of course, this method Ning Chen just dare to think in the heart.


    "Divide, and then break it one by one." Ning Chen continued, "since the seven cities didn''t revolt at the same time, and even three cities rebelled after the disappearance of the Xia emperor, it shows that the seven cities don''t have the same opinion, and the person behind them only has the ability to influence the seven cities, but has no right to command"


    "if you want to be a dragon protector, you have to have life to live." To control the two princes and a prince, and then to bully and lure the three cities with the least firm will, or even as Marquis Wu, to avoid death, gold medal, Dan Shu tie Quan, anything. As long as one city can succeed, stabbing a knife in the back can be given to it "


    " stabbing a knife is enough, no matter who is the most hated is the traitor, the most afraid It''s also a traitor. One city''s rebellion will surely lead to the siege and mutual suspicion of six cities. The rest is rumors. The military strategists in northern Mongolia are very good at this, and they almost killed me "


    " of course, when this traitorous city is besieged, Daxia must go to rescue it. It''s known all over the world that it''s hard for the other six cities not to waver "


    " for the time being When I think about it, I''ll add it later "


    Ning Chen said that he was thirsty and wanted to have a cup of tea, but he found that Chang sun and Qingling looked at him like monsters.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong again?" Ning Chen recalled for a while, oneself didn''t say what words of great treason.


    "Who did you learn all these tricks from?" Chang sun returned to his senses and said strangely.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen smiles awkwardly, and is too lazy to make up a new story. He says, "with an old Taoist"


    "Qingling, write these words to Jingwu Gong intact." the eldest sun ignores his story, takes a look at Qingling and makes a quick decision.


    Although Ning Chen''s words are a little insidious and straightforward, they are not so crude. In an extraordinary time, he uses an extraordinary method. Jingwu Gong is not a pedantic and ignorant man. He will certainly work out a set of more practical methods.


    "Yes," he said respectfully, nodding.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, a quick voice came out of the door, knelt down in front of the door with a clang, and said eagerly, "there''s an urgent report on the front line, please meet the queen."Hearing this, the eldest son immediately got up and opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen sees the general of the whole body bloodstain in front, can''t help a clap in the heart, feel a silk not good.


    "Tell the empress that three assassins attacked the barracks last night, two generals died and Marquis Taiping was seriously injured!"


    "What


    All of a sudden, Chang sun faltered at his feet. After days of fatigue and worry, he fell back in the dark.


    "Niang Niang" is in a big hurry. She immediately goes up to help Chang sun.


    "Go to the barracks" Chang sun finished his last sentence with difficulty, even though he lost consciousness.


    Ning Chen''s face sinks of all want to coagulate water to come, this is the worst but result.


    He did not expect that even the Marquis Wu of Daxia had been assassinated. There were very few people in the world who could assassinate Marquis Wu. Except for those who were born, the rest could count with their fingers.


    Half an hour later, the Diaolan carriage started from Qinghe Marquis''s house and headed all the way to Taiping Marquis''s camp in the north.


    Three days later, the Diaolan carriage, which drove day and night, finally arrived at the barracks. Without saying a word, the eldest grandson, who was still very weak, immediately got out of the car and walked towards the barracks of Taiping marquis.


    Ling Ling and Ning Chen followed, with a worried look on their faces. They knew very well how much the attack of Taiping Marquis''s assassination on their eldest grandson was. The empress had been unable to eat for several days.


    "Empress, thousands of years, thousands of sous!"


    The arrival of the eldest grandson surprised all the soldiers in front of the camp and quickly knelt down to salute.


    "Flat body"


    worried about his elder brother''s injury, the eldest Sun said a word casually, immediately opened the camp and went in.


    In the eye of the scene, let the eldest grandson body a stagger, almost fainted, fortunately, lime in the side of attention, immediately came forward to help.


    On the bed in the tent, the Marquis of Taiping was lying there with a pale face. On his left chest, a deep bone wound reached his rib. The military medical officer was changing his dressing. When he saw his eldest grandson coming in, he quickly knelt down.


    "Er" the eldest grandson came forward with a sharp pain in his heart. After a few days'' absence, something unexpected happened to her.


    "How is the injury of Taiping Marquis?" asked lime.


    "I''ve tried my best to make a diagnosis and treatment, but my Lord''s injury is still not getting better," the doctor said with a trembling face of embarrassment and fear.


    "Get up and keep changing the dressing!"


    The eldest grandson forced down the sadness in his heart, forced himself to recover his strong side, and cheered in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, madam." the medical officer got up in fear and immediately continued to clean and change the dressing for the Marquis of Taiping.


    Looking at the bloody gauze washed from the elder brother''s wound, the elder sun felt more and more painful. There was no shortage of panacea in the army. Before the elder brother woke up, he must have hurt his heart.


    On the wheelchair, Ning Chen looks at the wound in front of the chest of marquis Taiping, squints his eyes and says, "it''s a sword wound"


    lime also nods. It''s a sword wound indeed, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Was it made by the Royal Court of northern Mongolia?" she doubted.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, there are very few people who are good at swords in the imperial court of northern Mongolia, even they don''t use swords. Although Siming swords use swords, he alone can''t hurt the Marquis like this. Moreover, I took his swords, and the breath is too different"


    lime looks more dignified. If it wasn''t for the imperial court of northern Mongolia, Daxia would have another terrible opponent.


    In fact, Ning Chen has already had the object of suspicion in his heart, but there is no evidence to be sure.


    According to the general who reported it before, the three assassins were all sword users. The place with the most sword users in the world is the sword City, and the only one who has the ability to assassinate the great Xia Marquis Wu is the sword city.


    The sword of sword city once had three disciples, and now they are all strong men of nine grades. If they join hands to assassinate a Marquis of Daxia, the chance of success is not small.


    You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do nothing to prevent others. Even if he takes the belly of villain with the heart of a gentleman, the sword city has to prevent it.


    This words can''t say clearly, rather Chen can only attach ear to lime side, whisper will doubt to tell.


    After hearing this, she was surprised. She immediately walked beside her grandson and whispered a few words.


    Chang sun is in heartache, so he didn''t expect so much. But when he heard the reminder from lime, he immediately responded.


    She knew the origin of sword city better than anyone else, and confirmed the suspicion at once.


    Although it''s not 100% certain, it''s sword city that does eight to nine things.


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the imperial court of northern Mongolia even urged the sword city to assassinate the important officials of Daxia again and again, which is to completely destroy the foundation of Daxia.


    With a wave of his hand, Chang sun dismissed all the people in the camp, including the officer who had just changed the medicine for the Taiping Marquis, and immediately said solemnly:


    "he ordered the Ziyang marquis to strictly monitor the movement of the sword city. If there is any disturbance, please report it immediately!"


    "Yes" lime took the order and quickly walked out.


    After giving the order, Chang sun felt tired. In just one month, Daxia was surrounded by enemies. In the north, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the immortal night cult in the west, the sword city in the East, and even the chaos of seven cities in Daxia.The only thing that makes people happy is that Zhenji country, which used to be the most vociferous country, has been much more peaceful this time. The loss of 20000 war horses is too big a blow for Zhenji country, and it is difficult for it to have the confidence to launch a large-scale military campaign in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Chang sun''s eyes are softer when he looks at Ning Chen. Fortunately, at the most difficult time, the boy is still by her side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The assassination three days ago had a great impact on the morale of the soldiers. Fortunately, after the arrival of the eldest grandson, the atmosphere gradually faded.


    Changsun is different from the general queen. She is the daughter of marquis Wu. She is not afraid of the battlefield. After a short rest, she immediately summoned the remaining general.


    There used to be three generals in the army, but now two of them have been assassinated and killed. Only one is left, and he is old. His role in the army is more to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Empress"


    after the old general came, he immediately bent down on his knees, tears in his eyes, full of guilt.


    "Old general Ling, please get up"


    Chang sun rushed forward to help the old general, who has been with Chang sun''s family for more than 30 years. She is loyal and loyal. Although she is a queen, she can''t accept this big gift.


    "He''s the father of the general Ling you know in the palace," she reminded.


    Ning Chen''s heart is a surprised, immediately clear, no wonder that Ling general in the palace so take care of, put him away after not by eldest grandson punishment, don''t say, also promoted.


    In fact, general Ling is a good man. He has a good temper. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s strange that I miss him.


    After the eldest sun picked up the old general, he was about to introduce Ning Chen to the old general. Seeing that Ning Chen had lost his mind again, he went up and slapped him on the head.


    "I haven''t seen general Ling yet"


    Ning Chen was slapped by his eldest grandson. He immediately saluted and said, "see general Ling"


    "who is this?" The old general asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Ning Chen, general should be no stranger," Chang Sun said.


    "Oh? The young man who blew up Zhengqi palace? Sure enough, the hero is a young man. "When the old general answered, he was surprised. Seeing the empress''s action, he didn''t think that the young man was a servant at all. It was only the elder''s action to his nephew.


    Ning Chen is a little embarrassed and smiles shyly. How can he remember all these things? He still has many positive images, such as bravely cooking oil, or


    Well, he admitted that he only thought of this one.


    Changsun and Qingling are not likely to smile at all. When they see this smile, they always feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Qingling goes up and "gently" pats the latter on the shoulder.


    Then, Ning Chen began to secretly grin.


    After the gossip, the eldest sun looked worried and asked, "old general, what''s the situation of the war now"


    "tell me, madam, the 300000 troops of northern Mongolia will camp 200 miles away, and they may attack at any time." the old general said in a heavy voice.


    Two hundred Li, after Ning Chen listens to, in the heart a surprised, also can''t manage what rules don''t rule, urgent voice way, "when matter?"


    "Just at noon, another spy confirmed the information from the spy"


    the old general replied that there was a trace of doubt in his words. What''s wrong with it?


    "What''s the matter?" Chang sun knows Ning Chen''s character. There must be a reason for his gaffe. Ning Sheng asks.


    "There may be an attack on the camp tonight!" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Impossible" the old general immediately denied, "two hundred miles away, even the fastest horse will take more than an hour, before that, our army''s spies are enough to send back the news"


    "what if the spies don''t know?" Ning Chen asked.


    "How can this be possible? The target of 300000 troops is so obvious, fool." when he said this, the old general was suddenly stunned, his face changed greatly, and his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    It''s very obvious that there are three hundred thousand troops in the army. It''s even impossible to ignore them. However, on the other hand, if there are thousands of soldiers missing from the three hundred thousand army, no one will know. As long as the army is used as bait, the thousands of soldiers will be far away from the sight of the spies, and they will be invisible.


    This is a very simple truth. It''s just that Marquis Wu was wounded, two generals died, and he was the only one left. It''s hard to stabilize the morale of the army. I never thought about this again.


    Just a little, just a little, he will be the sinner of Daxia.


    "At the end of the day, I''ll send an order to keep the whole army on guard against night attack!" The old general said in a deep voice.


    "Slow" rather Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, mouth to stop the old general out of the camp.


    "Little brother, what''s your opinion?" the old general stopped and said politely.


    "Just call him ningchen, he is just Hu Mengmeng right, not qualified to let the old general be so polite." on one side, the eldest grandson lightly interjected.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen touched his nose and said, "what I want to say is that even if someone attacks the Barracks at night, the number will not be too many. There is no need to make a big effort to make the military nervous again"


    hearing the words, the eldest sun also agreed to nod his head and said, "what he said is not bad. Now the military is not easy to settle down and should not be over nervous."


    The old general nodded to show that he understood, and immediately went out to make arrangements.


    "Niang Niang, the old general is too old to be in command again"


    after the old general left, Ning Chen gently warned.He has endured it for a long time. The old general is not really the material to lead the army. It''s OK to engage in logistics. If he goes to war, he will harm others and himself.


    The eldest grandson could not understand the meaning of Ning Chen''s words. He sighed softly and said, "general Ling has been with the eldest grandson''s family for more than 30 years, and he has no credit or hard work. When this war is over, our palace will make arrangements for him to live a happy life."


    hearing what he said, Ning Chen stopped talking about the old general''s affairs and asked, "madam, is there anything worth it in the army It''s too late, and it''s a big taboo to change generals before battle. I''ll take care of it here. After a battle, I''ll choose a new generals, "says Chang Suning.


    "Can you do it?" Ning Chen murmured in a low voice, and he expressed his doubts.


    PA, on one side, lime slapped the head of the former impolitely, and the boy became smaller and smaller.


    "You were not born when the empress went to the West with the old Marquis," said lime.


    Ning Chen is hurt by being beaten, but he doesn''t dare to resist. He''s cheap and deserves to be beaten. Lime is the brain powder of his eldest grandson. He doesn''t want to get hit again.


    "Ning Chen, our palace knows that you have talents that ordinary people don''t have, so we need your help in this war"


    while talking, the eldest grandson got up and gave a solemn salute.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen almost didn''t fall from the wheelchair. He quickly turned the wheelchair and moved away from Chang sun to avoid the ceremony.


    "Niang Niang, in my hometown, being worshipped by the elders will lead to a loss of life. You can''t hurt me"


    Ning Chen said with a wry smile. Isn''t that a threat to him? He has a small burden and can''t stand such hardship.


    On one side, Qingling was also startled, and then said, "madam, what are you doing with him?"


    the eldest grandson was upset by their nervous behavior. He straightened up and said faintly, "in a word, we have said what we should say, and we have done what we should do. If we let us know in the future that you haven''t done your best, be careful with your head"


    in the future, we should be careful with your head That''s right. After hearing these words, Ning Chen and Qingling are secretly relieved. The eldest grandson''s action just now really scared them.


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen finds that he is a little cheap. He is not used to good words. He has to be beaten and kicked.


    The main reason is that Chang sun''s strength makes him have a shadow. All of a sudden, no one can stand it.


    "Do you still have the jade pendant I gave you?" Chang sun asked.


    "Still in" Ning Chen took out, this thing he has been close to keep, for fear of losing, eldest grandson cut his head.


    "Take it carefully." Chang sun nodded and said nothing more.


    It''s her keepsake, and it''s also the keepsake of her eldest grandson Yimai. It may be of great use at the critical moment.


    "Well, you all go back to have a rest. There''s still a hard fight to fight tonight." Chang sun waved and ordered.


    "Yes" Ning Chen and lime salute respectfully, and then they all go out.


    "Sister lime, what''s the matter with your mother just now? I''m scared to death." after leaving the camp, Ning Chen is still scared.


    Lime sighed softly, "now that the life and death of Xia emperor is still unknown, and Da Xia is surrounded by enemies, and the Marquis of Taiping is seriously injured, the pressure on Niang is greater than anyone else. She wants to win this war too much"


    with that, she turned around and said solemnly, "Ning Chen, you must help Niang win this war!"


    "I will try my best," Ning Chen promised.


    The reason why it was a promise, not a promise, was that he knew how terrible the military adviser in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia was 200 miles away. He didn''t win her assurance, even though he was a passer-by.


    The traverser is not omnipotent, but the military strategist is almost omnipotent. It can be said that the situation in summer was basically caused by the woman named fan Lingyue.


    Daxia had been peaceful and invincible for a long time, until this amazing woman appeared, and forcefully promoted the national strength of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia to a level that could barely compete with Daxia.


    The multiple hidden dangers in Daxia are likely to have the shadow of this strange woman. Otherwise, why did Wang Tingyi of northern Mongolia send troops? Not only the Yongye cult followed, but also the territory of Daxia was in a mess.


    In his opinion, the best way is to kill this woman as soon as possible, otherwise the war will be too difficult in summer.


    It is said that times make heroes, but this sentence is not applicable to the military strategists in northern Mongolia, because this woman is so powerful that she has to make an era by herself.


    For such a person, he really does not have half a word to win.


    At night, when the moon comes, Ning Chen, wrapped in thick clothes, sits on a high ground in front of the camp, quietly looking at the distance, coughing from time to time.


    Lime accompanied by the side, looking at the former cough, the heart will always be a slight pain, she is very clear, Ning Chen''s injury is far from good, otherwise, a martial arts how to use in the evening wrapped in such thick clothes.


    Gradually, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His accomplishments had fallen between the fourth and the fifth grades, and were extremely unstable. This was because his foundation was far beyond ordinary people, so he could barely keep a little accomplishments. Today, he only has the ability to shoot an arrow, so this arrow must be accuratewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The iron hooves clank and the wind blows at the end of the coat. Running in the dark, you can still see the cotton cover on the horse''s hooves.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed more tightly. The military adviser in northern Mongolia really couldn''t make mistakes in any details. How big is the influence of whether there is a cotton cover? In fact, it''s not very big. A simple description is that you can hear the clatter of the iron hoof ten miles away or nine miles away.


    However, on the battlefield, a gap of one mile can lead to different results. The military division of northern Mongolia did not make any mistakes in this detail.


    The general who led the army was a master. The closer he got to him, the harder it was for him to hide his strong breath. Ning Chen bent his bow slowly, took an arrow, and was about to shoot it out. A moment later, he took it back.


    "Is your mother safe?" Ning Chen turns round, looking at the woman beside, ask a way softly.


    Lime nodded. Now changsun''s camp is full of military experts. As long as they don''t come as strong as those who assassinated Marquis Wu before, the safety of the empress will be safe.


    In the assassination a few days ago, although Marquis Taiping was seriously injured, the three swordsmen were not much better. They could not have the ability to attack again in a short time.


    "Then I can rest assured." Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and walked down from the highland, saying, "sister Qingling, let''s go and say hello to the military adviser of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia"


    since he has only the ability of one arrow, why not give it to the woman in northern Mongolia.


    Lime look a Zheng, but also did not stop, with her, Ning Chen will not have anything.


    A moment later, a carriage set out from the barracks and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    The distance of 200 Li is not far. If the fast horse runs fast, one hour is enough. The speed of the carriage is not as fast as that of the fast horse, but one and a half hours later, it is also before the North Mongolian military camp.


    Ning Chen found a slightly higher place, and then looked at the direction of the northern Mongolian camp, and bent his bow again.


    In front of the camp in BEIMENG, fanlingyue stands in the cold wind, quietly looking at the direction of the camp in Daxia. His eyes are more merciless than before.


    The light blue dress is simple, but it reveals dignity. It''s not difficult to recognize the identity of Lingyue. When Ning Chen sees the light blue dress, he feels a sense of familiarity. Then he looks forward and can''t help moving.


    It''s her, the woman she happened to meet in luoyuecheng, Yueling.


    All who listen to the moon, listen to the moon, the spirit of the moon, is really the fate of people, full of lies.


    No wonder the eighth Prince of Da Xia will die so simply. At that time, she appeared just for this.


    The bow that bends up naturally does not have the reason that takes back, in this cold wind, rather Chen eyes indifference of terrible.


    As Tongfan Lingyue said, she is very similar to Ning Chen. There is an extremely heartless heart hidden under her calm appearance.


    The two men''s determination to kill each other could not be blocked by their mutual love and even their happy talk.


    The arrow in the cold wind is like a meteor. The silver light is so dazzling in the night sky. However, before we can react, the arrow light is in front of us.


    However, this amazing arrow was caught by one hand. The young general appeared in front of fan Lingyue and covered the sky with one hand to block the merciless arrow.


    "Sister lime, let''s go," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Yes," replied the lime.


    They got into the carriage and left quickly. Soon they disappeared into the darkness again.


    In front of the northern Mongolian camp, the young general frowned as he watched the direction of the arrow. He didn''t understand who was going to assassinate the commander.


    "He is Ning Chen"


    fan Lingyue said faintly, then turned around and walked towards the account. Unexpectedly, the two of them were still on the same page.


    "It''s a pity that the three thousand Qingqi"


    fan Lingyue knew that the attack on the camp had failed. She once said that they were very similar, not only merciless, but also resourceful. The old general in Daxia barracks was a mediocre, but Ning Chen was not. On the contrary, he was not only a mediocre, but also a very intelligent person.


    In the dark, the galloping carriage passed a vague shadow. Ning Chen sat in the carriage, his face was slightly pale. The arrow just now was too heavy for him at the moment.


    For failing to kill fan Lingyue, he had already prepared in his heart. However, he still wanted to say a word now.


    Damn genius!


    The young general was obviously not much older than him, but he was at least at the top of nine grades. When was the world as talented as a dog.


    He has been practicing hard for so long, and there are still experts around to guide him. He even has no lack of innate ability. However, his practice is back to four grades and five grades.


    Fate, that old woman is so damn unfair.


    By the time they returned to the barracks, the battle was over, and nearly 3000 light cavalry had been shot into a hornet''s nest by bows and arrows. Even if one or two hundred people had escaped in the dark, nothing could be changed.


    Seeing that they were coming back in the carriage, Chang sun frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Chen got out of the carriage and said honestly, "go and say hello to the military strategist of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia"


    lime nodded to one side, indicating that it was true.Chang sun didn''t ask any more questions. He snorted, "don''t be so mischievous in the future"


    Ning Chen and lime looked at each other, and they immediately got a tacit understanding and separated. It seemed that Chang sun was in a good mood. He didn''t ask more questions, let alone scold others.


    3000 Qingqi didn''t take anything with him. The horses and light armour were dead. They were bad and there was nothing to recycle. However, it was a victory anyway. Most of the soldiers who were awakened in the middle of the night were excited.


    It turned out that the empress had already arrived in northern Mongolia to attack the camp, and the sound of a thousand years old spread all over the camp.


    The eldest grandson accepted it calmly. After inspiring the morale of the soldiers, he went back to the account to have a rest with a little comfort.


    Ning Chen wants to shout a, that is I guess, I guess!


    Unfortunately, he did not dare.


    The officers and soldiers of Daxia need a hero who steps on colorful auspicious clouds. Obviously, the empress who has a high reputation in Daxia is the most suitable candidate. She is worthy of being the gate tiger girl and the eldest grandson.


    Ning Chen also returns the account to rest, he is the most tired person tonight, that arrow consumed all his strength, has not succeeded finally.


    Must want every listen to month from her side that young general side pull out, this is rather Chen tired of lose consciousness before the last thought.


    The next day, the lime, who had not seen Ning Chen for a long time, came directly to the tent. Just as he was about to pick it up from the bed, he felt wrong. When he touched the forehead of the former, he was shocked.


    It''s too hot!


    The medical officer in the army will arrive soon. After giving Ning Chen the pulse, he looks very ugly.


    This pulse is even more chaotic than that of marquis Wu.


    After hearing the news, the eldest son also rushed over and saw the morbid red on Ning Chen''s face and frowned more tightly.


    "It was fine last night. What''s the matter?" The eldest sun was angry and asked.


    As soon as the doctor saw that the queen was angry, he looked even more nervous and said in a hurry, "report back to the empress, this is caused by wind chill"


    "wind chill! How could he get cold! " The eldest grandson''s anger was even more fierce. He was worried that he was not as virtuous as she was in the normal world.


    The medical officer couldn''t tell why. He didn''t know the boy in front of him. He only knew that the latter was trusted by the empress and had been with him all the time.


    "Niangniang" lime stepped forward and said a few words in his ear.


    "Nonsense!" After hearing this, the eldest grandson yelled, "he doesn''t understand. You don''t understand. How can you play around with him?"


    Last night, she didn''t ask much. She thought that they didn''t go to the North Mongolian military camp to have a look. Who could have thought that they were bold enough to assassinate the military adviser? It''s not easy for the boy to keep awake, not to mention his hands. He can''t let her do some snacks!


    "Zhi, give it to me. If you can''t cure it, come and see me!" The eldest sun snorted angrily and said.


    "Yes," the doctor replied tremblingly, and immediately went out to prepare herbs and hot water.


    Three hours later, Ning Chen wakes up and looks at his eldest grandson. After only a few words, he faints again.


    "Niang Niang, no matter what, she must stick to it. In addition, she should write to the old Marquis and ask him to lead his troops to intercept the food and grass in northern Mongolia. The number of people should not be too large. Fifty thousand is enough"


    "besides, if Lingyue really attacks with cavalry, she will give up the thirty thousand cavalry in the camp. It''s worth fighting in summer, and it''s worth thirty thousand for twenty thousand"


    "In addition, even if all the 150000 people were killed, they could not retreat. They were defeated like a mountain. She had 100000 iron cavalry, so we couldn''t retreat"


    even when she was seriously ill, Ning Chen''s words were still calm and heartless, which made people feel terrible. In a word, she directly gave up the lives of 30000 cavalry and even all the soldiers in the battalion.


    "You have a good rest, other things wait for you to say again." Chang sun couldn''t bear, didn''t promise or refuse, but quietly comforted.


    Ning Chen weak a smile, haven''t had time to answer, fall into coma again.


    Lime again listen to the whole body a little chilly, she is the first time to see Ning Chen so ruthless side.


    "Does it feel like he has changed?" without looking back, Chang sun guessed what was in his mind.


    "Well, I''m not used to it," said the honest lime.


    "The weaker a man is, the less he will hide himself. Ning Chen is not amorous. All his shyness and harmlessness are shown to others. The longer he contacts with others, the more you can feel the coldness in his heart"


    then, the eldest sun sighed and continued, "in the whole army, as long as you and I don''t have an accident, I''m afraid it''s OK All the others died clean. He sighed bitterly at most, and then turned around to forget it "


    " our palace is more and more happy. When we first met in the palace, we dragged him into Weiyang palace. Otherwise, if such a person became the enemy of the summer, there would be a second military division in the world "


    the more we heard from Chang sun, the more frightened she was Have never thought of in her and Niang Niang in front of the atmosphere dare not out of Ning Chen unexpectedly will let Niang Niang so high look, even afraid of a person.


    "Niang Niang, Ning Chen won''t be bad for the summer." she couldn''t help but say a word. She heard the fear in Niang Niang''s tone and couldn''t help explaining."Ha ha" the eldest grandson said with a smile, "don''t worry, our palace doesn''t mean anything else. Although he is merciless, it''s also the rare emotion in the center of gravity. Our palace never thought that he would betray Da Xia. Of course, the premise is that you and I are still alive"


    the palace never thought that he would betray Da Xia www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Ning Chen is burning very badly. He doesn''t get better until night. The doctor is anxious to turn around. The Queen''s words are still around his ears. His head is all tied to the young man.


    Chang sun listened to Ning Chen''s advice and made the defense incisively and vividly. No matter whether the attack of the northern Mongolian royal court came or not, their side had already shown that they could not defend.


    The letters from Marquis Qinghe have already been sent out. I think they will be received soon. There are 50000 troops guarding xingchaoguan. In addition, the 100000 people that Marquis Qinghe has brought in have exceeded 150000. 50000 people will be transferred out at any time and will not be affected in a short time.


    After the destruction of Yangui City, fanlingyue left less than 10000 people in the city, waiting for the arrival of the follow-up troops without consuming the combat power of the army.


    This is why fan Lingyue chose to slaughter the city. She wants to make these 10000 people truly form the fighting power of 10000 people, instead of worrying about all kinds of sudden attacks.


    Food and grass are indispensable in the war. The food and grass of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia will surely pass through the city of Yan GUI. The task of Qinghe marquis is to delay or even destroy the food and grass supply of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia with 50000 troops.


    The amount of food and grass needed by 300000 people is extremely terrible. If the Royal Court of northern Mongolia wants to raise money at one time, it is impossible. It can only be transported to the front through Yangui city one after another.


    The following troops of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia have been stationed in Yangui city one after another. Now there are at least 60000 people guarding Yangui city. It will cost at least three times of the troops to recover it, because the Royal Court of northern Mongolia does not send reinforcements.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to cut off the grain and grass supply of the northern Mongolian army once and for all. At least there are not so many troops to be separated in the current summer.


    As long as the Marquis of Qinghe can make trouble for the supply of food and grass to the northern Mongolian army, he is the greatest help to his eldest grandson and even to the whole summer. Today''s summer needs time to breathe, and it also needs enough time for Jingwu Gong to take charge of the imperial city and mobilize the troops of the world.


    Ning Chen is a real genius. Although his cultivation talent is general, his head is easy to use. You can see the key of Da Xia at a glance.


    Chang sun is a person who knows and makes good use of people. He will seriously consider Ning Chen''s opinions. What is lacking in the army at the moment is generals. Ning Chen''s reminding will make her much easier.


    It is also because of this, she just a moment and a half also can''t leave the help of this boy, rather Chen this time coma really let her very anxious and angry.


    At night, the cold wind is blowing again. Ning Chen still doesn''t wake up. Chang sun is in a state of agitation and walks around outside the tent. His elder brother is in a coma. This guy is also in a coma. Qingling doesn''t know military affairs. She doesn''t even have anyone to discuss with.


    "Niang Niang, why don''t you call the eldest prince to come here?" seeing the eldest grandson''s appearance, Qingling suggested that the princes of Daxia are all rare talents. Maybe they can help Niang Niang.


    "No, he is the prince. The future of Daxia lies in him. He can''t be in any danger," the eldest sun vetoed without hesitation.


    "Keke"


    at this moment, a violent cough sounded, the wheelchair turned, Ning Chen wrapped tightly out, looking pale and terrible.


    "The empress is right, the prince really can''t come, and it''s not suitable to come"


    Ning Chen said wearily, today the prince is too upright, and it''s OK to be a Taiping virtuous king. It''s really not suitable to come to this battlefield full of intrigue.


    "When did you wake up?" Asked the lime, beaming.


    However, before Ning Chen''s reply, the voice of Chang sun''s anger came, "who let you come out, still don''t go back to rest!"


    "Niang Niang, I''m not in the way. After a day''s sleep, I feel a little dizzy. I''ll come out for a breath, and then I''ll go back"


    Ning Chen reluctantly asks. In fact, he''s a little worried about his eldest grandson''s side and wants to come out to have a look.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that the empress of Daxia has been in the army for more than 1000 years. We can imagine how much pressure the eldest grandson has.


    Today''s Daxia has been besieged on all sides. If we can delay the army of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia for one more day, we will fight for one more day for Daxia.


    As he said before, he will do everything he can to help his eldest grandson through this difficulty.


    Chang sun frowned, but he didn''t say any more. This boy is more stubborn than a cow. It''s useless to persuade him.


    "Niang Niang, I remember that there is a river 300 miles away behind us. If we lose, send someone to destroy the bridge." Ning Chen looks at the northern Mongolian army not far away and says calmly.


    "No hope?" Chang sun sighed and asked.


    "If other people, maybe, but the opponent is every listen to the month, we will lose no doubt." Ning Chen honest way.


    He was telling the truth that their troops were already at a disadvantage, and where Lingyue had 100000 cavalry, they were only 30000. This was the most deadly gap, and they could not stop it.


    He will try his best to postpone the day until the summer is over.


    Daxia is still the strongest after all. As long as it is not killed in one breath, it will be Daxia who wins in the end.


    To be honest, it will be clear whether Daxia will lose after the war.They can lose, or even lose in a mess, but they must not lose meaninglessly.


    Nowadays, their best choice is the war of attrition. The longer they fight, the more fierce they fight, and the more disadvantageous they will be to the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the situation in the east?" Ning Chen thought, asked a way.


    The Yongye cult and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia sent troops at the same time to fight Daxia. It was different from a military adviser in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. The Yongye cult relied on the powerful force to open the way. An invincible military monarch took the hand. Daxia went from marquis to general, and no one could stop him.


    Congenital this kind of monster is really a headache.


    "Two cities have been broken in a row. Fortunately, the number of heavy riders of the god religion is not many, only 30000, otherwise this war will not be fought in the summer," says Chang Sun Xin.


    It is said that the heavy cavalry can''t be lower than ten thousand, but it can''t be lower than ten thousand.


    This kind of terrible arms is modest and almost invincible on the battlefield.


    Heavy riding has a high demand on the horses and soldiers, so even the profound Yongye cult can not train more.


    Unfortunately, although Daxia occupied the whole Central Plains, the yield of war horses was too low, not to mention the heavy riding, which was very demanding for war horses.


    "Niang Niang, is there no one in Daxia who can stop the heavy riding of the deity?" Rather Chen does not understand ground to ask a way.


    It''s hard to say if you are crippled by 30000 heavy riders for a thousand years. After being invincible for such a long time, you always need something to press the bottom of the box.


    "Yes, the military God returns triumphantly, as well as the 100000 black water army in his hands," the eldest sun nodded solemnly and said.


    "Then why didn''t you see the victorious Marquis all the time?" Ning Chen asks a way more puzzled.


    He has also heard that the military God of Daxia, the head of the ten Marquises of martial arts, is so powerful that he doesn''t rush to fight. Does he really want to wait until Daxia is completely defeated before he is willing to turn the tide.


    "Because before his majesty disappeared, he strictly prohibited any action of the triumphal marquis." during the conversation, the eldest grandson was also puzzled in his eyes. Now she can''t understand the Xia emperor more and more. What does he want to do.


    Ning Chen has no words to say. This is a fart. You can''t let the ordinary soldiers ride hard with the God cult. And who will stop the invincible king?


    What''s more, I heard that there was a congenital one in Yongye cult, but he never came out. What''s the idea of Yongye cult.


    Ning Chen found that there are many things he can''t understand, especially for the Yongye cult. His understanding is almost limited to the legend of the world. He doesn''t know anything about the inner situation of the true cult.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern Mongolian military camp, fan Lingyue sat in the tent with a trace of fatigue on her pretty face. For a long time, she asked softly, "when will they arrive?"


    "Report back to the military division, we have set out at noon, and we will arrive in three days at the latest," the young general said respectfully.


    "Tell qingwuyou to be careful, don''t be seen by the detective of Daxia." fan Lingyue calmly reminds me.


    "Yes" the young general took the order and immediately turned away.


    "She didn''t kill him at the beginning, which led to a lot of trouble"


    fan Lingyue sighed that she didn''t intend to use them so soon, but Daxia''s determination made her have to use this card in advance.


    Even if the tiger returns to the mountain, he will suffer. There is one more peace and too many variables.


    It''s a pity that Siming sword was seriously injured by Prince Yan of Daxia. He can''t do it again in a short time. Otherwise, it''s the best way to remove the hidden danger as soon as possible.


    Think of here, every listen to month beautiful Mou son tiny MI, if she didn''t guess wrong words, at the moment Ning Chen should also have the same idea with her.


    She can give him a chance, and also give herself a chance.


    A moment later, fan Lingyue picked up her pen, wrote a letter, and immediately said, "come on!"


    "In" a bodyguard in armor came in.


    "You go to Daxia camp and hand deliver this letter to a young man named Ning Chen. When you get to Daxia camp, you directly say that you want to see this person, and the empress of Daxia will introduce you." fan Lingyue delivers the letter and says faintly.


    "Yes The bodyguard bowed and went out.


    An hour later, the bodyguard came to the military camp of Daxia and said that he was the messenger of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and wanted to see the empress of Daxia.


    A general of Da Xia came up and searched him carefully, and immediately led him to Chang sun''s account.


    "Niang Niang, the messenger of northern Mongolia asked to see you"


    "come in"


    in the tent, the eldest grandson was still awake and said.


    "Go in" general pushed a guard, tone is not good.


    Chang sun glanced at the bodyguard in front of him casually and said, "what''s the matter with your military adviser?"


    the bodyguard was not comfortable with Chang sun''s glance, but he still said, "in the name of the military adviser, come and send the letter to a man named Ning Chen in your camp.""Well?" Hearing this, there was a flash of cold light in Chang sun''s eyes. In a flash, the temperature of the whole camp seemed to drop suddenly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Late at night, Ning Chen was sent to Shuai Zhang by Chang sun, and then he knew that the commander of northern Mongolia sent a messenger to send a letter.


    After opening the letter, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that every listening month can''t wait to get rid of him.


    Their ideas are very similar. They all think that getting rid of each other is the most direct and effective way.


    "Go back to tell your military adviser, and say that Ning Chen will go to the appointment as soon as possible." Ning Chen makes an effort on his hand, destroys the letter into pieces, and calmly responds.


    The northern Mongolian bodyguard gave a fist, then turned and left.


    "Can''t you see such an obvious trap? You can''t go there," said Chang sun angrily.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "Niang Niang, this is the only chance and the only hope that we can win. Anyway, I''ll have a try"


    "no way!" The eldest grandson was not moved and said angrily.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve made up my mind. If you really think about my safety, let me think about how to go to this tomorrow''s appointment." Ning Chen''s look also sank down and didn''t give in.


    "You Chang sun''s whole body trembles with anger. The boy wants to kill her!


    At this time, lime also came to hear the news, and before he got to the account, he heard the two quarreling, so he rushed in and separated them temporarily.


    "How can you talk to the lady like that?" outside the tent, lime scolded angrily.


    "There''s no time to explain, sister lime, come with me"


    with that, Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and goes to his tent.


    After arriving at his tent, Ning Chen immediately took the pen and ink, wrote down a series of names, and said, "sister Qingling, go alone, be careful, remember, you must come back before dawn"


    Qingling took the paper, was surprised, gently nodded, and then quickly left in the dark.


    Ning Chen is the only one left in the tent. He sits there and thinks quietly with his eyes closed. He is thinking about what is the card of Lingyue.


    It''s well known that he can''t master martial arts in Lingyue, and he has been in close contact with her. He really doesn''t feel the breath of martial arts from her.


    The warrior in this world can''t completely cover up his own breath unless he is born.


    In that case, what is her strength?


    Fan Lingyue is very accurate. He knows that he won''t refuse such a tempting appointment, and he really can''t refuse it, because this is the only chance he can help his eldest grandson win the war.


    In the end is what, rather Chen try to think, but still no clue.


    In this world, besides him, is there anyone who has weapons that can deal with Wudao?


    It was only three hours before dawn. Ning Chen didn''t move any more. He sat there all the time and thought hard. This appointment was too crucial. He didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    At dawn, lime finally came back. After Ning Chen said a few words, he drove it out of the camp, and then tossed about alone.


    The eldest grandson has been here several times, but she is the only one who can support him at this time.


    The eldest sun was angry, and his face turned white, but he was still blocked by the lime.


    Lime is heartbreaking, but stubborn.


    In fact, Ning Chen only said to her, "if I die this time, I''m still smiling. My mother is a woman of thousands of gold. Even if she is strong enough, she can''t bear it any more. I''ll try my best to fight for this opportunity, and the rest will be left to you"


    half a day later, Ning Chen comes out wrapped in thick clothes, pushes her with lime, and walks all the way north.


    The eldest grandson quickly stepped forward to stop him, but was blocked by a jade pendant. Ning Chen took out the jade pendant and said in a soft voice, "madam, you once said that you would agree to my two requests. The first one has already been done. Now I want to say the second one, please let me go"


    with that, Ning Chen respectfully gave the last gift, and then bypassed the eldest grandson and went on.


    Chang sun stood there with a jade pendant, his heart aching.


    On that day, she promised him that he could meet his two demands. The first one was that he was going to leave the palace. She refused without hesitation. Now, he put forward the second one, but she couldn''t say no more.


    In the cold wind, the lime pushes the people who want to go north all the way to the north. In the north, the young general accompanies the people who want to go south all the way to the south. Between them, before sunset, they finally meet.


    "Sister lime, you go back." Ning Chen looked at the lime and said softly.


    "You also step down" fan Lingyue waved and calmed down.


    Both of them were worried, but they had to turn away and slowly disappeared into the night.


    "Farewell to the Imperial City in summer, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this situation." fan Lingyue sighed softly and said.


    At that time, she had something she wanted to do, so she didn''t care much about Ning Chen''s identity. She didn''t expect to let go of the person she wanted to get rid of most.


    Ning Chen also sighed, this may be the so-called Providence, at that time, if they first recognized each other''s identity, they would not have today."Should I call you Yueling, or should I listen to the moon?" Ning Chen''s eyes are complicated, and he is sure that God''s will will will make people. Who would have thought that the man who gave the sword farewell on that day has become a life and death enemy today.


    "It''s just a name. You hide your name, and I also hide my name. It''s not that anyone deceives anyone"


    fan Lingyue walks behind Ning Chen and quietly pushes his wheelchair under the moonlight, which is still so natural and without affectation.


    In this world, perhaps only he and she are the most similar and familiar people. Unfortunately, they have become enemies.


    "Do you still count the ideals you said that day?" Ning Chen didn''t turn head and asked softly.


    Fan Lingyue nodded and said, "I''m not lying about this"


    "the world is peaceful and the people are rich?" Ning Chen light voice mocks a way.


    "Oh," said fan Lingyue with a smile, "never changed!"


    "Does your so-called world include Daxia, and your so-called common people include Daxia people?" The irony in Ning Chen''s words is more intense.


    "Of course" where Lingyue answers, there is no doubt.


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "I thought my face was thick enough, but I didn''t expect to meet an opponent here"


    fan Lingyue didn''t get angry at all. Her beautiful face was still as calm as before, maybe with a smile. She always liked to talk with people like her, even if she didn''t speculate.


    She has seen too many stupid people in this world, and there is a Ning Chen by chance, which makes her fear and some joy at the same time.


    Loneliness is always the most terrible thing, and she has been lonely for a long time.


    "All listen to the moon, what are you thinking about? The war started by northern Mongolia not only brought fire to Daxia, but also brought disaster to northern Mongolia. How many of the 300000 soldiers behind you can finally return to the Royal Court of northern Mongolia alive?" Ning Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I will try my best to take them back," said fan Lingyue in a low voice.


    "Do you think you can really fight against the whole summer with your own strength?" Ning Chen sneers a way.


    "That''s the truth," fanlingyue replied calmly.


    After a brief silence, although they are still standing together as usual, they are really speechless.


    "All listen to the moon, in your so-called world peace, what kind of role does Da Xia play?" Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of deep fatigue and asked.


    Fan Lingyue chuckled and said, "the world in northern Mongolia is too small, I need to bring them out, and Daxia is the biggest obstacle in front of this, that''s all"


    "how do you know that the people in northern Mongolia despise their own small world, maybe it''s just your own wishful thinking"


    Ning Chen once again couldn''t hold down his emotions, sarcastically said, in this situation In front of a woman, he doesn''t need to hide himself, and there''s no need.


    Fan Lingyue did not answer, but calmly asked, "you are not the people of northern Mongolia. How do you know that they will not despise their small world?"


    "Hum, he''s unreasonable." Ning chennu, however, has nothing to say. He''s really not from northern Mongolia. He doesn''t know much about northern Mongolia. He only knows that this is a region with poor resources.


    Fan Lingyue''s words may be good, but her means are too fierce.


    "When you listen to the moon, 170000 soldiers in Yangui city are still millions of civilians. You were killed just because of your words. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "No, there will always be people to sacrifice on the road to peace, just like you, me and them"


    "you are a madman!"


    Ning Chen sneers that he once thought he knew this woman well, but now he finds that he is wrong. This woman is a madman, and he doesn''t understand it at all.


    If you listen to the moon and don''t argue, you can say, "there are too many normal people in this world, so the world is so abnormal. Why can Daxia occupy the rich Central Plains, while northern Mongolia can only live in the cold north? The world is the world of people, not the world of Daxia"


    Ning Chen has nothing to say. The country is different in all dynasties All the world exists, and world peace has always been just an ideal. No one and no era can really achieve it.


    "If you go on like this, you will destroy Daxia and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. In this world, there can be no real peace and fairness. It has never been and will never be." Ning Chen sighed and advised.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t do it?" fan Lingyue sneered, and immediately continued, "do you know what the biggest difference between you and me is that you don''t want to try, because you hate failure, and I never care about it. If I fail, I will give up my life to bury the dead people in the world"


    "but Yes, anyway, I have tried. On the way to peace, I don''t want to regret it, and I won''t regret it "


    in the cold wind, she stands upright with her beautiful face full of perseverance and coldness. Her life is so short that she doesn''t want to see the world still like this when she is dying.Ning Chen collects his clothes and feels a little cold. The northern sky really makes him unhappy. It''s spring, and it''s still so cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    There was nothing to say between them. They used to talk about each other, but now they are speechless.


    They are not simply different in their standpoints, but they have the opposite idea of seeing things and doing things. If the means of listening to the moon are too fierce, Ning Chen is not happy. If Ning Chen does things, he thinks too much about the past, so he is not ashamed of listening to the moon.


    Ning Chen can''t refute fan Lingyue, and can''t even prove whether her practice is right or wrong.


    There are not so many right and wrong in this world. The biggest right and wrong is always the heart.


    If Lingyue succeeds, a hundred years later, she will be a good minister in the eyes of the world to create a prosperous world. If she fails, it will only be a curse on her shoulder.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t care about it. What she cares about, as she said, is that the world is peaceful and the people are rich.


    Ning Chen never doubted the sincerity of fan Lingyue. He satirized her just because he didn''t like her way.


    At last, the two of them stopped, Ning Chen sighed and said, "let''s go here"


    "well," it''s time to stop when Lingyue nods.


    Although they are similar people, they are not fellow travelers and can not go on forever.


    "I''m curious, how are you going to get rid of me here?" The cold wind blows, Ning Chen narrows his eyes, he never guesses what her trump card is.


    There were only two of them here. Although he was seriously injured, he was more than enough to deal with a weak woman who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    He never liked to have someone come behind him, but fanlingyue was an exception. One reason was that they really had a good talk before, and the other was that fanlingyue was not good at martial arts.


    "Soon you''ll know"


    before the words are heard, all the people who listen to the moon turn their palms to lift their Qi and immediately imprint their palms on Ning Chen''s heart. The majestic Qi bursts out suddenly, leaving no vitality.


    Surprise this palm, come without any sign, is the most unimaginable result, time at this moment put Buddha slowly stop, can no longer move forward.


    "How can" the words in Ning Chen''s heart can''t be said in time. He counts thousands of times, but he doesn''t count that every Lingyue can be martial.


    He thought that he had attached great importance to her, but he did not expect that in the end he still underestimated her, the woman who even cheated the world.


    Who said that the North Mongolian military division could not be military? Now it seems that this is the most stupid thing in the world.


    However, the moment of surprise after Ning Chen or smile, smile of brilliant, smile of full face bloom.


    "Boom"


    the next moment, an earth shaking explosion sounds in the dark, like thunder, and the dazzling light can be seen from a hundred miles away.


    "Ningchen"


    "military division"


    several miles away, he has been paying attention to the change of the look of the lime and the young general here. With a stomp of his foot, he quickly sweeps towards the explosion center.


    In front of the camp, Chang sun stood outside the tent, watching the eyes of the North shrink, and a very ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    The night is charming, the bright moon is hanging high, and the waterfall is cold. The people in the distance guide the way forward. The two figures, one from the South and the other from the north, come at a high speed, just like two meteors in the night, which is shocking.


    Cold wind, fell to the ground comatose two people can no longer see this scene, the body around only the eyes of the scars, quietly telling the bleak night.


    Ning Chen didn''t expect that any disorderly volume of Lingyue could cover up any breath. He didn''t expect that gunpowder would explode under strong pressure besides detonating with fire.


    He couldn''t guess her trump card, so he wore a suit of gunpowder and several torches, which were used to protect her life at the critical moment. However, he didn''t expect that she would save any trouble by being in charge of the moon.


    Lime and the young general arrived at the same time, glanced at each other for a short time, slapped each other, immediately rolled up the figure on the ground, turned into a streamer and left.


    Daxia barracks and BEIMENG barracks soon fell into chaos. The furious eldest grandson and the young general almost overturned the whole barracks. They poured a panacea into the mouth of the people on the bed, hoping to save their lives.


    However, both of them were seriously injured, and the usual panacea is now as useless as waste.


    One day later, the news that the North Mongolian military division was seriously injured and comatose spread all over the world, which shocked everyone.


    No one thought that the military division of northern Mongolia would be injured at this time. This is a great event. Once the army of northern Mongolia lost this military division, the threat would be reduced by at least half. Daxia would be able to take a breath and even free up his hand to deal with the Yongye cult and the seven cities chaos.


    The seven city leaders are in a state of turmoil. This sudden change has disrupted all their deployment. The northern Mongolian army has an accident, and no one can hold back most of the energy of Daxia. Once this invincible and powerful imperial dynasty is out of breath, I''m afraid they will be the first to deal with.


    Prince Yue''s face was very blue. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now, he can''t hide it. If the seven city leader loses, he can''t escape the fate of being confessed.


    He is a person with royal blood. Now the life and death of the Xia emperor is unknown. Under this banner, he may have a chance to fight.Half a day later, a great war broke out in Prince Yue''s mansion. Under the cover of seven nine strong men and two half step, Prince Yue finally escaped from Prince Yue''s mansion.


    However, none of the seven Jiupin strongmen and two banbu congenitally survived. Prince Yan''s green and red swords were covered with blood, and he mercilessly killed all the people who stopped him. From then on, all the experts Prince Yue had recruited for many years were exhausted, and there was no one left.


    Soon, Prince Yue came to light and became the monarch of the seven cities. He ordered the rebels to fight to the imperial city of Daxia.


    However, at this time of crisis, the summer emperor who had been missing for many days appeared.


    The emperor of Xia returned to Tianyu hall without any explanation. He directly took back all the government and military power, and immediately ordered the victorious marquis to send troops to suppress the rebellion in the seven cities.


    The military God came out and the situation changed. The power of the 100000 black water army shocked the world again. The 257000 rebel troops in the city were as vulnerable as tofu. In three days, they were defeated again and again.


    The old eunuch Pei around the emperor of Xia killed all the strong men in the seven cities. Even half a step of congeniality was not spared. People all over the world were shocked to find that the old eunuch who didn''t show mountains and water around the emperor of Xia was born.


    No one knows how the old eunuch deceived the world, but there is no doubt that the old man is really a congenital.


    In the end, the chaos of the seven cities went up to the city leader and down to the general who was slaughtered. The emperor of Xia declared his return in this ruthless way and completely subdued the people in the world.


    Prince Yue''s ears and nose were cut by the Xia emperor for the crime of rebellion. He fell on the city wall and hanged alive. The sad cry lasted for three days. The frightened children kept crying in the middle of the night.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, there was silence, and there was no different voice. All the courtiers were afraid of the Xia emperor on the Dragon chair in the Tianyu hall.


    People in the world and even the people of Daxia didn''t find out until this time that all the embarrassment and vulnerability of Daxia was just the weakness of the emperor of Xia, in order to lead to the hidden danger inside Daxia. Now, the hidden danger is removed, and the emperor of Xia who has endured for a long time finally shows his fierce fangs.


    On the second day after the end of the rebellion, the triumphal Marquis and the black water army went all the way to the East, heading in the direction of the heavy riding of the God.


    On the northern battlefield, 200000 troops gathered in the thirteen cities quickly rushed to the Taiping Marquis barracks for support, to completely annihilate the northern Mongolian army before the military division woke up.


    The eldest grandson of Taiping Marquis camp, who has been attacked one after another, looks very haggard at the moment. He holds a letter in his hand, and tears pass through his beautiful eyes.


    This is the letter that Ning Chen stays in the account. When he leaves, he still doesn''t trust her and makes the final advice for her future work.


    "Niang Niang, if I don''t come back, it means that I have failed. Remember what I said to you, I must stick to it. Fanlingyue doesn''t want to fight with us. Sticking to it is the best choice"


    "in addition, fanlingyue is a very smart person, and she will have a back hand. If something irreversible happens, Niang Niang must remember to destroy the bridge, and the horse is different from others After all, he is afraid of water. Even if Lingyue finds the boat, it is useless "


    " in the end, the emperor of Xia is probably not dead. The empress just needs to stay until the emperor of Xia comes out again. You are the queen. No matter how ruthless the emperor of Xia is, he can''t watch you have an accident. He will send an army to help you "


    " ningchen, you are the last


    The black and white words in front of him were still fresh in my mind. The tears in Chang sun''s eyes finally fell down. Why did he always listen to her.


    "Niang Niang"


    Qingling stood aside, trying to endure her sadness, and advised, "Niang Niang, he is not dead yet. The letter has arrived at Prince Yan, and I believe that Prince Yan will come soon"


    Prince Yan is congenital, and at this time, I can only hope that Prince Yan, who is congenital, can do something to save his life.


    Although she knew that the opportunity was slim, although she knew that she was deceiving herself, she still didn''t want to believe that he would die like this.


    He is always so fateful that he has escaped one disaster after another, and this time must be no exception.


    One day later, Prince Yan arrived and took Ning Chen away without saying anything.


    ManChao, the princess left the courtyard. Aman sat on the bed with her heart covered. Her face turned white. She felt that something had happened to him, and it was a big thing.


    She wanted to go to him, but she promised her father not to go to him for the time being.


    He said, what he said must be true, she can''t let him down.


    She doesn''t want to worry about her father, so she has been eating, drinking medicine and sleeping obediently, but she really can''t fit it


    In the northern Mongolian military camp, fanlingyue was still lying on his bed, looking pale. Next to him, the young general was silent, waiting day and night.


    At the end of the day, when the moon was in full swing, the whole body was protected by the true Qi, and the volume of chaos also appeared as the protector, but he was still shocked by the violent explosion and fell into a coma.


    When the morale of the northern Mongolian army was at its lowest, it lost its military division, and no one thought that they could go on.


    Ten thousand soldiers led by qingwuyou arrived a few days ago, stationed in the barracks, waiting silently for the military division to wake up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In the west of the summer, the invincible king and the invincible Marquis finally meet. A pair of black water soldiers, the real generals and soldiers, are on the way.


    The glory in the hand of marquis Wu is opposite to the end of time in the hand of Emperor Wu. The sword and halberd of God of war make the heaven and earth change suddenly, and the sun and the moon fade.


    The invincible cult cavalry finally stopped in front of the black water army, and neither side took advantage of it. After a day of fierce fighting, it had to stop temporarily.


    The invincible Wu Jun was injured, and the world was shocked again. The triumphant Marquis, who was the first of the ten Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, was a peerless strong man who did not belong to the five most powerful men in the world.


    For a moment, the whole world was speculating about what was in the imperial palace of Daxia, which could be concealed from the eyes of people all over the world.


    The vision of promotion is earth shaking. Unless you have some treasure, it''s impossible to cover up the pillar of light.


    Wu Jun was injured but not defeated. The victorious Marquis can''t kill him. No one in the world can even kill him.


    Wu Jun''s strength lies not only in his incomparable strength, but also in his nearly immortal constitution. There are always some unreasonable people in this world, and Wu Jun is one of them.


    It can be said that if you can''t kill Wu Jun, the Yongye cult won''t be defeated. This is a difficult problem that Daxia must overcome.


    But no matter what, the war in the West in the summer was temporarily stabilized because of the emergence of the triumphant marquis. In a short period of time, no one could do anything to win anyone.


    On the other hand, compared with the black water army, which marched 300 miles a day, the reinforcements in the north in the summer were much slower, and the ordinary soldiers could not compare with the black water army, which was all armed.


    In the northern Mongolian barracks, panic has gradually begun to spread. The 200000 reinforcements in the summer and the 150000 soldiers in the Taiping Marquis barracks have surpassed them in strength.


    The military division in a coma has become the only hope in the hearts of the northern Mongolian army. As long as the military division wakes up, it will surely lead them out of this difficulty.


    However, to their disappointment, the military division did not wake up until the arrival of reinforcements in summer.


    The commander of the Xia reinforcements was the Xia emperor''s direct family. Zuo Qiu was promoted to general. When he arrived, he directly seized all the military power and read out the Xia emperor''s will to invite his eldest son back to the palace.


    Chang Sun took away the still comatose Marquis Taiping. Before he left, he repeatedly told Zuo Qiusheng to guard first and attack second. After the northern Mongolian army couldn''t help showing fan Lingyue''s cards, he made targeted arrangements.


    She believed that Ning Chen''s judgment, the military division of northern Mongolia must have a card that has not been shown yet, and the rash attack may suffer greatly.


    Zuo Qiu answered respectfully and waited for his eldest son to leave. Then he turned back to camp with a cold hum.


    This is his best chance to be a marquis. How can he not shrink out.


    He wanted to take advantage of the chance of the wounded Army division of northern Mongolia to completely defeat the army of northern Mongolia at one stroke and achieve the supreme military success.


    On the second day after Chang Sun left, Zuo Qiusheng ordered to pull out the camp, with 50000 cavalry as the vanguard, 30000 shield armour soldiers and 20000 archers alternately covering and following, and the remaining 250000 troops continued to keep up, pressing the North Mongolian court like a tide.


    However, something happened that frightened the soldiers of Daxia. A cavalry in heavy armour appeared in the camp of the king of northern Mongolia, and there were ten thousand cavalry. The molten iron flood broke down fifty thousand cavalry of Daxia in an instant. Under the attack of the heavy armour of northern Mongolia, twenty thousand archers were lost, and they were devoured by the flood.


    Then, the 100000 iron cavalry of the northern Mongolian royal court launched, completely pushing the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty into the abyss of death.


    Seeing this, the soldiers and soldiers of northern Mongolia, who were already in a low mood, immediately got a boost in morale. After the 100000 iron cavalry, they were frantically venting their anger.


    The war lasted for one day and one night, but it had become a unilateral massacre. At dawn the next day, all the 35 troops of Daxia were slaughtered, and there were corpses all over the area.


    Zuo Qiu fled. He was so scared that he forgot his eldest grandson''s advice. If he was defeated, he would destroy the bridge behind him immediately.


    After the great victory, the 100000 cavalry of northern Mongolia traveled three hundred miles in a day, crossed the most important Luyue bridge, and then really entered the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    The eldest son, who was still on the road, turned pale after hearing the news. He leaned powerlessly on the carriage and couldn''t say a word.


    Daxia is in trouble!


    This is the idea in the hearts of people all over the world. No one thought that things would turn around like this. They thought that when the emperor of Xia came back and the army God went out to fight, Da Xia was invincible. But they didn''t expect that such an amazing event would happen in the northern battlefield, where there should be no problem.


    The army commander of BEIMENG is still not awake, but the backhand she has laid has still hit Daxia hard again. The heavy armor that 10000 BEIMENG heavy riders wear is the same as that of the divine heavy riders. They are invulnerable, and even ordinary warriors are hard to compete.


    Daxia lost in a dilemma, lost in frustration, however, the most important thing is that Daxia lost the initiative.


    When the northern Mongolian army entered the hinterland of the Central Plains, the long worried problem of food and grass could be alleviated to a great extent. The Central Plains was rich, and the most important thing was food and grass.


    After this war, the northern Mongolian army entering the Central Plains was very high, and no one could grasp its attack route.Today, the emperor of Xia has endured for so long, but in the end, he has made mistakes in the selection of personnel. Zuo Qiusheng is a general, not a handsome man. He can fight with soldiers, and he is far from good at strategizing.


    The only failure has become the key to a war.


    After returning to the palace, Chang sun went directly back to Weiyang palace. She didn''t even see the emperor of Xia. She didn''t want to see the emperor of Xia and had nothing to say.


    In Tianyu palace, the emperor of Xia is older and more ruthless. He is not wrong. He is the emperor of Xia, no matter what.


    Zuo Qiusheng was directly executed by lingchi, and most of the execution platform was stained red with blood. His shrill cry lasted for a whole day.


    The emperor of Xia was more and more violent, ruthless and cruel than before. There was silence in the court and the field, and people were afraid that they would be destroyed if they made a mistake.


    The third prince and the tenth prince, while converging on the surface, acted more frequently in secret. They could see that the emperor of Xia was running out of time.


    The northern Mongolian army has become a sharp sword hanging over Da Xia''s head. Da Xia keeps organizing the army to block it, but it is avoided time and again. Everyone can see that the generals of the northern Mongolian royal court are trying their best to preserve their strength, waiting for the military division to wake up.


    The area of Daxia is too large. The northern Mongolian army is willing to give way, and no one can stop it in a short time.


    The three orders of the Xia emperor sent for Buyi Marquis, Ziyang Marquis, and Jiyu marquis to return to Beijing. In addition to the necessary garrison forces, they each received 100000 troops.


    It''s the first time that the three Marquis Wu ordered the same order since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty. We can see that the great Xia is really in a hurry this time.


    In the northern Mongolian army, the atmosphere began to tense. The return of the three Marquis of Daxia, together with the troops mobilized from all over the country, could at least make up more than 500000, which was extremely unfavorable to them.


    However, they did not dare to rush south. Every fortress in Daxia was as solid as gold. They just went on fighting. Before the division woke up, the 300000 troops would be consumed completely.


    In this world, not everyone can calculate the world with his own wisdom like a military strategist.


    In the east of summer, the first temple of eternal night, Wu Jun sits on the top of the hall, and the three generals below kneel respectfully. Each one''s breath is at least at the top of Jiupin, and even has a trend of breakthrough.


    After the two cities were captured by the heavy horse of the God cult, they were completely destroyed, and there was no grass left after the war.


    Wu Jun was injured and returned to the first temple to recuperate. The three generals returned with him, and 30000 heavy riders returned to the Daxia border for standby.


    The victorious Marquis and the black water army are surprisingly strong. The military God of Daxia seldom appears in his daily life. He only knows that he is a powerful figure, but he never thought he was so strong.


    Wu Jun''s injury is not serious, and he will soon get better. His special physique has unimaginable self-healing ability. The reason why he came back to recuperate is to ensure that his body will be intact when he goes out for the next battle.


    Daxia''s triumphal Hou is a strong opponent, he needs to take it seriously.


    "Isn''t that woman in BEIMENG awake yet?" On the main hall, Wu Jun asked.


    "Inform Wu Jun, according to the news, fan Lingyue is seriously injured, so there should be no possibility of waking up in a short time." below, a general in red said respectfully.


    Wu Jun frowned. Without that woman, the northern Mongolian army is no different from a tiger with teeth pulled out. This is very bad news for the god religion.


    Once Daxia seizes the opportunity to destroy the northern Mongolian army, he will concentrate all his forces to fight against the invasion of the Shinto. Under the positive confrontation, the Shinto will surely suffer heavy losses.


    "Take a Shentian pill and send it to the North Mongolian military camp, so that the woman can wake up as soon as possible." Wu Jun made a quick decision and ordered.


    "Yes The general in red got up and left immediately.


    "Don''t let me down, commander of northern Mongolia!" After the general in red left, Wu Jun closed his eyes and whispered.


    At this time, he didn''t want anything to happen to fanlingyue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, a blue light fell from the sky. After a brief appearance, it turned into a streamer again and went away.


    In another half day, a desolate place in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the blue streamer appeared again. With a wave of his hand, he threw the man in his hand into the pool in front of him.


    He heard that there was a Tianchi Lake in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, so he came.


    As for whether we can save the boy''s life, I''ll try again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky changed suddenly, and a terrible will came quickly. It seemed that he was angry for the intruder.


    "You, name!"


    The roaring sound seemed to come from nine days away, and the strong pressure stirred the wind around and made the void tremble.


    "Daxia, Prince Yan!"


    In an understatement, Prince Yan stood in the strong wind, his young face was indifferent, not moved at all.


    The green clothes in the wind are hunting with the wind, and the black hair is dancing, which is the Contemporary Legend of Daxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    There is only one person born in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the one who has been a national teacher for many years.


    What is the most precious thing in northern Mongolia?


    Now he''s a military commander. He used to be Tianchi.


    And this national master, in the eyes of Prince Yan, is just an idiot with empty force.


    But this idiot is really good at fighting. He is one of the strongest five in the world.


    There are three calamities and five calamities in nature. The three calamities and five calamities are the punishment of heaven and the tempering of martial arts.


    If the strongest person experiences three calamities, passes five calamities, and reaches a perfect state, he can summon a long lost dragon''s gate.


    Now the five strongest people in the world have basically passed the five calamities and experienced the three calamities.


    Among the five people, the dean of tiancang academy, Wujun of Yongye cult, the abbot of duer temple, and Jinzhang national teacher of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia have already appeared. Only one person who has not yet appeared is also in Yongye cult. It is said that he is a strong man who can compete with Wujun.


    These five people are recognized as the strongest in the world, and they are also the earliest inborn. Any one of them can beat the new inborn to find teeth everywhere.


    The three calamities and the five calamities are not a hierarchical concept. Although the legend of the great Xia Dynasty is full of talents, after all, the time of cultivation is still short, and the five calamities have not yet been released.


    Prince Yan doesn''t care. Ning Chen needs to go to Tianchi to recuperate. Before that, he''ll stop the idiot.


    The sword stand fell to the ground and stood beside the Tianchi Lake. Prince Yan came forward to hold Ning yuan, but instead of pulling it out, he took back part of his own strength.


    "Boom"


    just at this moment, a golden light suddenly fell on the horizon, like thunder in nine days.


    "Keng" a light ring, green sword fly out, block in the air, stop this sudden hit.


    He said that the idiot had nothing but force, not to mention shame.


    As soon as you hold it, the green sword flies into your hand. The Yanqin Dynasty makes a sudden stroke in the sky. Suddenly, a terrible crack appears in Jiutian, and bangs into the hidden generation.


    "You''ve made our division angry!"


    On the horizon, the voice of anger came, and immediately a big hand slammed down. Five fingers were like five mountains, and the palm was like a piece of golden sky, covering the whole area.


    In the face of Jingtian giant palm, Prince Yan was not afraid. He held his right hand and the red sword flew out. Then, he combined the green and red sword and pointed to the sky. However, he saw a green and red sword rush up into the sky and cut the giant palm.


    "When"


    an old figure appeared and smashed Prince Yan with a gold staff. There was no sign, but he was still blocked by the green sword. The sword had a rest, which was much faster than people''s reaction. Such a sneak attack was meaningless to him.


    "The national master of the golden staff in northern Mongolia is really so shameless," said Prince Yan with a wave of the green sword.


    "Xiaowa, I''m not big, and my tone is not small." the golden staff national master stepped back two steps with a sneer.


    When the words were heard, the golden staff national master''s right hand was restrained, and the invisible force broke through the space limit and wanted to catch Ning Chen out of the Tianchi.


    At the foot of Prince Yan, the red sword cuts into the air. With a bang, it cuts off the power of Ning Chen.


    The next moment, Prince Yan''s body moves again, green sword wave down, a sword cut to the golden staff national teacher.


    "Boom"


    the swords collided with each other, the wind was furious and the haze was roaring. All over their bodies, the earth cracked, the stones fell and smashed everywhere.


    "Green and red at the same breath, no arrogance in one breath"


    Prince Yan''s body moves and shows his world-famous martial arts again. His double swords are like electricity. As soon as they reach the top of the mountain, green and red dance and shine. The moment when they shine, countless swords are shining.


    As soon as his eyes shrank, he retreated again and again, but he still couldn''t avoid this electric sword move. In a twinkling of an eye, he was hit by three swords.


    "You"


    master jinzhangguo was so angry that he lost his mind because of his humiliation that he was hurt by a younger generation. This is an absolutely unbearable shame.


    With the golden staff in the sky, thousands of gold are shining in the world. The clouds in the sky are driven by the golden staff and turn wildly. The national master of the golden staff mobilizes the power of the heaven and the earth to drive the younger generation into the eternal hell.


    Prince Yan took a look at the figure in the Tianchi Lake. He could not help but frown. Is this broken pool useful.


    With a wave of his left hand, the green sword turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sword frame. Immediately he grasped it again and the dark light flew out of the Ningyuan. It made people feel palpitating.


    Prince Yan''s figure flashed by, and a sword cleaved to the golden staff. Suddenly, the light on the golden staff disappeared, and the wind and cloud that was moved by the golden staff stopped quickly.


    "The sword of seal"


    Master Jinzhang was shocked that the sword had disappeared and how could it fall into his hands.


    At the moment of shock, the red light passed by, and the national master of the golden staff responded immediately and retreated three Zhang.


    At this moment, in the Tianchi Lake, a painful hum came out, that is, the silver and yellow lights turned out alternately, violently devouring the aura of Tianchi Lake.


    The two pages of the book of heaven appeared and floated over the Dantian cyclone. Vaguely, it was found that the two pages of the book of heaven had become fragments and dim. After the previous explosion, the book of heaven protected itself, and only then managed to save Ning Chen''s life.The broken book of heaven constantly absorbs aura, and the two cyclones also rotate violently and expand.


    In Ning Chen''s body, the four pills that he took in succession also burst out far from exhausted, destroying and regenerating madly.


    Tianshu, Tianchi and zhuantiandan echo each other and finally exert their due strength. After the destruction, the power of regeneration takes the upper hand and quickly repairs ningchen''s almost destroyed body.


    "Er"


    the painful murmur came out again. Ning Chen''s body began to tremble, and every part was reborn. With the help of three days, he returned to his original state.


    Gradually, the book of heaven is quiet, the lake of heaven is quiet, and the next day is gone, and Ning Chen''s eyes are slowly opened.


    At the first glance, there is no wave, no spirit, no heart. After a moment, a series of emotions are injected into the eyes, the memory returns, and gradually everything is clear.


    "Go


    Prince Yan waved his double swords and made two moves at the same time, which immediately turned into a flash of light and left with the awakening Ning Chen.


    The golden staff national master''s face was so blue that he blocked the two sword lights. Looking at the two men who disappeared, he had no time to chase them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, the general in red under Wu Jun sent a god sky pill to help fan Lingyue wake up as soon as possible.


    The young general sent the elixir into the barracks of the military division. A moment later, he walked out and thanked the general in red and Wu Jun for their kindness.


    The battle in red will leave without any stop. The battlefield in the East is still unstable. There is a possibility of another war at any time. He will go back and stand by.


    Seven days later, the three Marquises of Daxia came with their armies. They did not return to the imperial city and went north to intercept the northern Mongolian army.


    The three Marquis arrived almost at the same time. After several times of encirclement, they finally blocked the way of the northern Mongolian army in front of Tianmen pass.


    This is the most powerful pass in the summer. If you want the army to go south, this is the only way. The three Marquises led the army to go north through Tianmen pass. They wasted a lot of energy to force the northern Mongolian army to death here.


    No one can take half of the advantage of 300000 to 300000. Comparatively speaking, northern Mongolia has the advantage of 10000 heavy cavalry and 100000 iron cavalry, so it has a better chance of winning. However, Daxia does not seek to win, but to delay. As long as it delays the pace of the northern Mongolian Army, Daxia''s army will continue to come, until the northern Mongolian army is completely wiped out.


    Obviously, the northern Mongolian army didn''t want to meet the three Marquises of Daxia. They tried their best to deal with each other. While delaying time, they were waiting for the opportunity to break through.


    However, marquis Wu of Daxia was not such a fool as Zuo Qiusheng. Everyone was good at fighting and strategizing. Naturally, the three men would not give any chance to the northern Mongolian army. They would not be impatient or impatient to encircle the northern Mongolian army.


    The northern Mongolian army was in a desperate situation. In the rear, on the left, and on the right, there was the Marquis of Daxia. In front of him was the majestic pass of Daxia, which was indestructible.


    The only choice is to break out, but it will certainly cause heavy losses.


    At this very critical moment, a command from everyone in the northern Mongolia Shuai Zhang was issued, and he immediately broke through the barrier.


    Out of the shadow, still as beautiful as ever, but the face more pale.


    The gate of Xiongguan is more than ten feet long. It is made of molten iron, metal and wood. If there is no mechanism, it can''t be opened by manpower.


    Unless it is the innate ability to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, there is no innate ability in the northern Mongolian army.


    The strongest one is the young general, but he is still not born.


    With the impregnable gate and the great Xia soldiers guarding the Tianmen pass, if they use manpower to fight, the northern Mongolian army will have to lose at least 100000 yuan to conquer the pass.


    No one knows what the North Mongolian military division thinks, just as no one knows when the North Mongolian military division wakes up.


    Ten thousand heavy armour cavalry was in front of him, and behind him was one hundred thousand northern Mongolian cavalry. Fan Lingyue stood in front of the battle and looked at the immortal pass in front of him. He said faintly:


    "let''s go"


    "yes"


    the young general respectfully accepted his orders, and immediately his whole body was full of breath, constantly climbing and rising.


    The next moment, a pillar of light burst into the sky and shocked the whole world.


    The three Marquises of Daxia were shocked in their hearts. They seemed to think of something terrible and ordered the army to stop them at all costs.


    However, it''s too late.


    The young general who rose to the congenital level soon passed through the three disasters and five disasters. He immediately turned into a flash of light and rushed into the gate. He mercilessly killed all the gatekeepers and the three strong worshippers.


    The gate of Tianmen pass, which has not been conquered for thousands of years, is slowly opened. With the command of the moon, the gate steps into the gate and destroys all resistance.


    After the northern Mongolian army entered, the gate of Xiongguan was closed with a thump. The three Marquis of Daxia, together with 300000 soldiers, were locked out of the pass and had no chance to enter again.


    "Find the organization chart, and then kill all those who know the organization chart." after entering the pass, fan Lingyue orders coldly.


    "Yes" the young general took orders."Leave 50000 people to guard the pass, and you will also stay." fan Lingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the territory of Daxia in front of him, continued.


    "Yes" the young general was stunned and finally nodded respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    When the gate was broken in the summer, the news was like thunder. Behind this, the northern Mongolian military division once again played a frightening role. The northern Mongolian army was forced by the three Marquis of the summer and retreated all the way to Tianmen pass. Who could have thought of such a terrible change at the critical moment.


    It''s a coincidence that the young general next to the North Mongolian military division broke through the congenital moment, which makes people feel cold all over.


    It''s impossible to suppress the innate state for a long time. When it comes to a breakthrough, it''s extremely difficult to suppress it for one more day.


    So is it really a coincidence?


    No one in the world will believe that there is such a terrible coincidence. It is because of this coincidence that the northern Mongolian army has not only successfully broken through the encirclement, but also completely blocked the three Marquis of Daxia and 300000 troops.


    At the moment, all fools know that there is something strange in it, but they can''t guess where the problem is.


    Only one of the whole northern Mongolian army knew the truth. Even the young general was kept in the dark most of the time.


    Tianmen pass in the summer is the largest pass in the Central Plains. The terrain is special, so it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Fan Lingyue, who has been awake for a long time, has been waiting for an opportunity to attack this pass without blood.


    The reason why she has been hiding is that on the one hand, she wants to show her weakness to Da Xia, and on the other hand, she wants to wait for the action of Yongye cult.


    Yongye cult and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia are grasshoppers tied together. Once the northern Mongolian army is defeated, Yongye cult will have to bear all the anger of Daxia alone.


    Therefore, the eternal night cult will wake her up at all costs.


    In the immortal night cult, there are many miraculous doctors and miraculous drugs, but the only thing that can make her wake up is one thing.


    Shentiandan!


    Just like the Xiantian pill in the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, Shentian pill is the holy medicine only possessed by the Yongye cult, even more precious than Xiantian pill.


    Yongye cult has a long history, and its foundation is beyond the imagination of the world. However, even so, the number of Shentian pills is probably too small to count with one hand.


    At this time, she needs a divine elixir to help her break the unbreakable defense of the door in summer.


    The immortal night cult did not disappoint her. It sent someone to send her a divine elixir. It was not her who took the divine elixir, but Yang Hong beside her.


    Yang Hong has been with her for seven years, and he is qualified to take it, and he must also take it.


    Yang Hong has been staying in Jiupin Jue Dian for a long time. Originally, there was a faint sign of a breakthrough. All he needed was an opportunity. Now, after taking the Shentian pill, it''s natural for him to succeed and step into the congenital realm.


    It''s a good time for the three Marquis of Daxia to come. In order to make the most of Daxia, she asked Yang Hong to suppress the arrival of congenital vision. Although it can''t last long, it can still be done in seven days.


    There is no accident in the plan. When the three Marquis of Daxia were rejected from Tianmen pass, Daxia''s strength was immediately reduced by nearly half. Now she only needs to completely destroy Daxia''s resistance in the shortest time, and the Millennium Daxia is not far from extinction.


    The only pity is that in her coma time, the civil strife of Daxia was swept away by the emperor of Xia, otherwise, the current situation will be more favorable to her.


    Say, rather Chen has already destroyed her many plans, fortunately, he died.


    Without such a variable, she will have less trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, pingyueyuan, two figures walk in front of each other and behind each other. They are not anxious and slow, and their spirit is like clear water.


    "There are the functions of Tianshu, Tianchi and Tiandan. Do you still need these things?" Prince Yan came to the front and asked faintly.


    "Time is long, already used to, and such a card need not white need not, need not rush in a moment" wheelchair, rather Chen indifferent to reply.


    "Conspiracy calculation, Xiao Daoer," Prince Yan frowned and reminded.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles and doesn''t respond. He''s not Prince Yan. He''s not strong enough to suppress everything. Conspiracy calculation is indispensable.


    "Where are you going, master?" A moment later, Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Don''t know, walk at will," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Why don''t you go to the Wangdu of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia?" Ning Chen thought and suggested.


    "Yes," Prince Yan said.


    After a simple discussion, they changed their direction and headed for the capital of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    In fact, the territory of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is not small, but most of the places are grasslands and deserts, coupled with the cold climate and poor resources, so they are so poor.


    In the past seven years, under the governance of fanlingyue, the situation of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia has gradually improved, but it is still much worse than the powerful and rich Daxia.


    It is said that the kings of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia are cities built in the desert, with more than one million people. They are the most prosperous and fertile places in northern Mongolia.


    "Master, will the news of my life come out from master Jinzhang?" On the way, rather Chen some don''t trust, light voice asks a way.


    "No, that idiot doesn''t even know the king. How can he know you? What''s more, although he is shameless, he really cares about his face. He will never mention this humiliating thing to anyone," Prince Yan affirmed."That''s good" Ning Chen nodded, he also prepared to give every listen month a surprise, how can now exposed.


    "Master, what is your state now?" Ning Chen asked a question that he most wanted to know.


    "Five calamities, the fourth peak," Prince Yan said honestly.


    Smell speech, rather Chen unconsciously smacked smack mouth, good valiant realm, the elder this already is about to catch up with those five old monsters, become the sixth monster in the world.


    Compared with his predecessors, he found that anyone who claimed to be gifted and arrogant was so ridiculous, not to mention the scum.


    He is handsome, talented and has a fierce fight. It''s really uncomfortable to be with such a senior.


    He thought of aman. In this world, only aman would be very serious and lovingly say that he had a fierce fight.


    "Ah man is very good, but he was forbidden by the king of man," Prince Yan said suddenly.


    Ning Chen frightens in the heart a shiver, how does he know what he is thinking again.


    This is not the first time. Is there a way to practice mind reading in this world?


    Prince Yan didn''t speak any more and continued to move forward step by step.


    I don''t know what the situation is like in summer. Ning Chen has worries in his heart. Since they came to this place where birds don''t poop, they haven''t met a person for a long time.


    Don''t even talk about human figures, even ghosts can''t be seen.


    Maybe you can only go to the Wangdu of northern Mongolia to find out about the war situation of the two dynasties.


    I hope summer is not dead.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in Daxia. It''s really that this woman is too terrible.


    And since he is not dead, then every Lingyue will probably not die either.


    Jiupin peak, which is so easy to be killed.


    If Lingyue is too tolerant, he can calculate everything. If he is not the protector of the book of heaven, he will be shot dead before the gunpowder explodes.


    The two pages of the book of heaven, one of which is broken by the moon and the other by the gunpowder, are now hanging on the sea of Qi. It seems that it is difficult to recover.


    After leaving the sword City, the elder had already told him that the book of life in his hand was not only the book of heaven, but also the beginning of the book of heaven.


    At that time, he was very surprised. Later, he didn''t feel anything. Now, after being saved by Tianshu once, he found that this thing could be used as a bulletproof jacket and shield envoy.


    May all the heavenly books belong to him.


    The hope is very rich, and the reality is very backbone. The elder told him that two volumes of the book of heaven had already fallen into the hands of the Yongye cult. Therefore, his wish had been broken ahead of time before he could say it.


    He has a good memory. The Yongye cult has not only two volumes of heavenly books, but also two inborn, two five monster inborn.


    Although he didn''t die so many times, he believed that if he didn''t go to the Yongye cult to rob the book of heaven, he would be shot dead and couldn''t die any more.


    Just look at the God''s son of the Yongye cult, we can see how terrible the strong are in the Yongye cult.


    Ning Chen and Prince Yan had been going north, and finally met a big tribe two days later.


    The tribe is very lively and seems to be engaged in some important activities.


    Prince Yan is not very interested, but Ning Chen is very interested. He turns his wheelchair and goes to the crowd. Anyway, the sword stand is still with him. If you have the ability, don''t follow him.


    No matter where the disabled people are, they will be taken care of. Ning Chen, sitting in a wheelchair, is invincible. After a while, he will go to the front of the crowd.


    Prince Yan did not hurry to keep up with him. Where he passed, the crowd unconsciously separated from each other. When he passed by, it was crowded again.


    In front of the open field, a group of young men are struggling to grab an embroidered ball. Ning Chen''s eyelids jump, and he immediately knows what he is doing.


    Another recruit.


    Ning Chen slightly moved the wheelchair behind the crowd, blocking the half body of Prince Yan. Now what he is most afraid of is the bride.


    The folk custom of northern Mongolia is very open. The girl who is looking for a bride sits on the high platform, looking a little shy, white and beautiful.


    "And the elder very match" rather Chen in the heart secretly said a sentence.


    The girl''s dress is not an ordinary person. She must be the daughter of a high-level tribe.


    The elder is so handsome and the girl is so beautiful. It''s a perfect match.


    When Ning Chen wants to run away, the young men in the open field in the middle are going to be crazy. Whoever has the Hydrangea in his hands will be black and blue at the next moment. Punching and kicking are not allowed, but they can''t stop someone playing in the dark. With so many people, who can see who it is.


    There is a time limit for the recruitment of hydrangea. It''s impossible for these young men to fight endlessly. Time goes by, and it''s almost the end.


    The hydrangea ball in the air is still flying, flying, flying, and then flying to ningchen.


    Then he fell into Prince Yan''s arms.


    Ning Chen is silly. The girl on the stage smiles and the crowd boilswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ning Chen admits that he was just daydreaming, but he didn''t expect that daydreaming can come true.


    However, after a short surprise, Ning Chen''s mind gradually sank down. He knew that Prince Yan had only sword in his heart and could not accept the girl.


    In the open land, the young men''s faces were not satisfied, but they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    On the high platform, the beautiful girl came down with a shy face and hung the red belt on the arms of her lover to show her heart.


    The crowd burst into applause. This is the most beautiful pearl of their tribe and deserves the warmest blessing.


    "After the excitement, let''s go." Prince Yan looked as calm as ever, light way.


    Turned the figure, without a trace of nostalgia, as if it was just something completely did not reflect in the eyes of the general.


    The red ribbon and the hydrangea slide down, fall to the ground silently, float with the wind, roll, but still can''t let the people who turn around and leave have half the intention of turning back.


    Ning Chen sighs in the heart, and then turns around the wheelchair to leave. There is not a lover in the world who can get married, not to mention a heartless person.


    The elder is born, heaven and man. He is a peerless Tianjiao who has been practicing for less than 30 years and has entered the fourth calamity. How can he be hindered by worldly emotions.


    Beautiful girl a Leng, looking at the red belt and Hydrangea on the ground, some time back to God.


    "Come on, stop them!" Just then, an old man with white beard came out, looking gloomy.


    "Is" words sound, more than ten arms big waist, the appearance of the fierce prairie man rushed out, quickly toward two people chase.


    However, as soon as more than ten people got close to them, they felt an irresistible force coming, and immediately they all flew out.


    "Warrior"


    the white bearded old man''s eyes shrunk, and he knew that these two people were not simple, but the face of the Qiu tribe could not be profaned, and the matter could not be settled like this.


    "Ming City, leave them," the old man with white beard said with a dignified look.


    "Yes", a man in black with a machete on his waist appeared and stamped his feet. His whole body turned into a shadow and swept towards them.


    "When"


    the swords and swords meet to block the way of the man in black, Ning Chen uses his hand to swing away the former, and his brow is wrinkled unconsciously.


    Seeing the machete in the hand of the man in black, he suddenly remembered that the weapon used by the assassins was such a machete when his eldest grandson was assassinated.


    In this world, there are few people who use machetes, especially the moon shaped machetes in the hands of men in black.


    On the other side, the figure of the man in black moves again, and the machete cuts across, just like the slanting moon, coming silently.


    "Bang"


    there was a fierce collision, and the two people were in a frenzy of dust and sand. However, when they heard a crisp crack, there was a very obvious crack on the wheelchairs.


    Ning Chen brow again wrinkle, left hand coagulate finger, break to the former heart, contact moment, convergence seven points, three points through the body.


    "Er"


    the man in black snorted, and his figure flew out. He stepped back several steps, followed by a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were dispirited.


    "Master, we won''t go first," Ning Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Yan stopped and asked.


    "Something" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    He wanted to make sure that the man who assassinated his eldest grandson had something to do with the man in black in front of him, and that his wheelchair was going to break down and need to be repaired.


    The wheelchair that Mr. Lu of the academy made for him had been scrapped in the explosion. He bought it with Prince Yan''s money from the merchants in northern Mongolia. Now it seems that it is very weak indeed.


    The wheelchair creaks and creaks. They turn around and walk back towards the old man with white beard.


    "How do you do, old man?" Ning Chen smiles brightly and bows to salute.


    "Arrest them," the old man with white beard said with a heavy face.


    More than ten men struggled to get up from the ground, and immediately surrounded them. They were afraid to come forward easily.


    "Don''t catch, we won''t resist" rather Chen accompany smile face, way.


    "Yan''er, it''s up to you to decide what to do with them." the old man with white beard looked at the woman not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "First bring them back to the account" has been silent Pei Yan whispered.


    Ning Chen and Prince Yan have no objection. They obediently follow the escorts to the tent where they are held.


    Most of the tribes on the grassland live a nomadic life, and the place where they live is this kind of tent which is easy to move.


    Ning Chen and Prince Yan enter, looking at the furnishings inside. It''s not like a place for prisoners, but a residence for guests.


    It seems that the girl has a good heart. Even if she is angry, she won''t go too far.


    It is said that half of the mistakes this time were made by them. They did as the Romans do. They only did what others wore, but they still could not accept other things.


    "Why do you stay?" Prince Yan went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea and asked calmly."I feel that the machete in the hand of the man in black is very similar to the weapons used by those who assassinated the empress at the beginning," Ning Chen replied solemnly.


    At the beginning, he doubted many people, such as the king''s Court of northern Mongolia, the Yongye cult, and the one in the West Palace. Now it seems that the people of northern Mongolia did it.


    Since it was done by the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, it must have something to do with fan Lingyue.


    "Can you confirm that?" Prince Yan asked with an icy chill in his eyes.


    "It''s very possible, so I will ask to stay." Ning Chen nodded, and his face was also very ugly. If it wasn''t for lime''s desperate protection, he and his eldest grandson would not be able to run away. Now I think of it, it''s still chilling.


    "Don''t hurt by mistake, let alone release by mistake," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Understand" Ning Chen should say.


    Outside the tent, the old man with white beard looked at the man in black beside him and said in a heavy voice, "Mingcheng, you can see where they came from"


    "I can''t see it, but the young man in the wheelchair is very powerful. I''m not his opponent. As for the man in green, he doesn''t feel martial spirit. He should be just an ordinary man." Mingcheng expressed his own opinion.


    "Can it be the man of summer?" the old man asked.


    "This can only be known after testing." Mingcheng thought about it, and then said, "but they should have no malice. If the young man hadn''t kept his hand, I''m afraid I would have been unable to stand here"


    the old man with white beard nodded and said, "it''s better to be careful. Although the Pei tribe doesn''t agree with the war between the two dynasties, BEIMENG and Daxia have already fought Get up, we can''t be the ones who lead wolves into the house "


    " yes "Ming Cheng nods and answers.


    Both inside and outside the account have their own plans and calculations. However, the person who should be paid attention to most is ignored by four people. Why is a woman''s happiness so easily forgotten.


    Pei Yan immediately fell in love with the man in green, especially the quiet and indifferent atmosphere of the latter, which made her feel more peaceful than ever.


    "A Ye" Pei Yan comes, looking at the white beard old man in front of the account, respectfully regards a way.


    "Yan''er, have you taken the medicine?" The old man with white beard asked with concern that his granddaughter had been suffering from heartache since she was a child. She had to take medicine every day to ensure that she would not relapse.


    "Ate" Pei Yan''s face showed a gentle smile and replied.


    "Three elder brothers" Pei Yan looked around, found no Ming City figure, can''t help but ask.


    "In the account" the old man with white beard looked back and said.


    In the tent, Ming Cheng, who has just entered, looks at the boy in the wheelchair and the man in green standing at the table quietly drinking tea. He feels strange. How can he see that the man in green, who has no martial spirit, is the principal, and the young man''s attitude is more like a younger generation.


    It''s not that the warrior can keep his face unchanged in his twenties. It''s a bit weird.


    "What''s your name?" Ming Cheng asked politely with a low attitude.


    "Ning fan, this is the elder of the family. If you don''t like to talk with others, you won''t make more introductions," Ning Chen replied with a brilliant smile.


    "I''m in Pei Mingcheng, thank you brother Ning for your kindness." Mingcheng salutes respectfully, thanks.


    "Brother Pei is polite. We also have mistakes in the past. I hope brother Pei doesn''t blame us for our impoliteness." Ning Chen sighed softly.


    "Mingcheng is not easy to deal with the matter of the younger sister. She can only wait for Yan''er to make her own decision. It''s not the Pei family''s intentional embarrassment. It''s a very serious matter for our tribe to recruit relatives. Just now, brother Ning''s attitude really embarrassed the younger sister."


    Mingcheng explained the seriousness of the matter once again. It''s Pei''s custom to recruit relatives with embroidered balls and tie ties with red belts, which has been for thousands of years In this way, there are not so many colorful children in the grassland. Men grab hydrangeas, and women only hang red belts if they are willing. You love me, and I wish. It has never been the case today.


    Yan''er is the granddaughter of the patriarch, and also the Pearl of the whole tribe. How important is face? Today''s thing is that they are too much in front of us.


    Smell speech, rather Chen saw one eye is still calm drink tea of Yan prince, immediately head some big, elder, can you express a state, say a word.


    "Brother Pei, we really don''t think about this matter. We are new aristocrats, and we are not familiar with the customs. I hope brother Pei can tell us a solution." during the conversation, Ning Chen poured himself a cup of tea, but he was thirsty for tea.


    Mingcheng thought about it and said, "let your elder marry Yan''er"


    "poof"


    "Keke"


    after hearing this, Ning Chen suddenly spurted out the tea. His mouth still coughed and his face turned red.


    This matter!


    It''s very unreliable. He''d better think about how to get information and then call out.


    "Cough, brother Pei, although the elder of the family has not married yet, the matter of marriage is a big matter for both of them after all. Miss Yan''er and my elder need to think about it carefully. Don''t worry about it for a moment"


    Ning Chen has no way to deal with the headache. If it''s a matter between men, if you can''t think of a solution, just fight it out directly. Now it''s a matter of time A pure girl, his intelligence quotient is not enough immediately.How about writing to Chang sun? Ning Chen suddenly flashed this idea in the brain, immediately whole body a excite spirit, immediately dismissed this idea of seeking death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Ning Chen thinks that he is a very dangerous person. He never provokes people he can''t afford. For example, Chang sun, or Chang sun.


    All things in the world, one thing comes down to one thing. Even if he has been trained to be congenital, he still does not dare to be arrogant in front of his eldest grandson. What''s more, he is still thousands of miles away from congenital.


    After the restoration of cultivation, although his confidence soared a lot, it also depends on who he is in front of. The elder generation, he can''t beat, the eldest grandson, he can''t stir up trouble. Finally, he came back and said that his seven grade cultivation can only bully outsiders.


    Mingcheng hears the meaning of procrastination in ningchen''s mouth, but he doesn''t point it out. He also needs time to test their origins.


    Yan son''s marriage is not a small matter, which may be so decided.


    "Brother Ning, I don''t know why you came to Pei''s tribe? If you need help, it''s OK to say, "Ming Cheng asked casually as if nothing had happened.


    "Just passing by, there''s nothing" Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "Where is brother Ning going?" Ming Cheng continued to ask.


    "King capital" Ning Chen said honestly, "I''ve heard that the king capital of northern Mongolia is a miracle in the desert. I admire it all the time, but I don''t have a chance to see it. This time, I come to see it with my elders"


    "brother Ning, isn''t he from northern Mongolia?" Ming Cheng said with surprise.


    "Ah" Ning Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "the small states of the mud country are not in brother Pei''s eyes"


    Ming Cheng frowned, but he didn''t ask again. He really didn''t hear of the mud country. However, there are so many states in the world, big and small. If he asked again, it would be a bit impolite.


    "Brother Ning, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first." Mingcheng bows his fist and says politely.


    Ning Chen also hugged his fist and said with a sincere smile, "brother Pei''s Sabre technique is good. If you have time, you must ask for advice again"


    "welcome at any time!" Ming Cheng responded.


    After Mingcheng left, Prince Yan drank the tea in his cup and said calmly, "you are patient"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "when you first come here, how can you inquire about the news so quickly? You always have to leave an honest impression. However, Pei Mingcheng is a little anxious and asks too many questions that should not be asked"


    "not everyone can be as full as you "Black water," Prince Yan said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen speechless, he is not forced, he also wants to be pure, but pure up, the world is so chaotic, so sinister, he does not learn to hide a knife in a smile, others will stab him in the back first.


    "Is there a mud country in the world?" Prince Yan asked casually.


    "Who knows, the world is so big, there are so many countries, even if they happen to bump into each other?" Ning Chen replied indifferently.


    "Ah"


    Prince Yan laughs and is full of nonsense. I don''t know how Wuyou picked up the boy back to Weiyang palace.


    "Master, how to solve the girl''s problem?"


    Ning Chen is not, now this is a major event, other things are OK to say.


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you to watch the fun, it''s up to you to stay, and it''s up to you to solve the problem"


    Prince Yan rarely said a few more words and impolitely shifted all the responsibility to his younger generation.


    Smell speech, rather Chen is impatient, the affair can''t calculate so, embroider ball is who receive? Who is the red belt for?


    What''s the matter with inborn and legend? Can inborn and legend embarrass the younger generation at will?


    "Elder, you are shirking responsibility" rather Chen is not willing to carry the black pot like this, strive for a way.


    "So what?" Prince Yan replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is silly, too arrogant, how can it be like this.


    He thought of a saying in his previous life that only a powerful country can have diplomacy, and his predecessors gave full play to this point.


    So how, how overbearing, how arrogant a word, what he can do, he dare not do anything.


    "Master, you are cruel!" Ning Chen clenched his teeth to "compliment".


    "Ah" Prince Yan didn''t like it. He still drank the tea calmly.


    Calm down in the tent, Ning Chen meditates and thinks about how to solve the problems in front of him. On the one hand, there is the trouble of his predecessors, and on the other hand, there is the assassination of his eldest grandson.


    He is not good at the things of the elder, but it should not be difficult to find out the things of the elder.


    There are not many people using this kind of machete in the whole court of northern Mongolia. It may even be the same force. He only needs to know some clues, and then he can touch the melon all the way to find the final target.


    He has the nuclear weapon of Prince Yan around him. No matter how powerful the forces are, they can chop melons and vegetables.


    Just as they were thinking about something, a beautiful woman outside the tent opened her tent and came in.


    Ning Chen has a big head for a while. He takes a look at the girl and Prince Yan, and finally decides not to use the light bulb, leaving enough room for them to talk.


    "You talk, I''m a little hungry, go to eat something"


    after that, Ning Chen quickly turns his wheelchair and slips out of the tent. At this moment, he wants to stand up and run."Bring back some for the king," Prince Yan said faintly.


    Ning Chen faltered and almost fell down. He quickly stabilized himself and bit his teeth. "Definitely"


    the tent curtain fell. Ning Chen wiped a cold sweat and looked out at the blue sky and white clouds. He was in a good mood.


    In his eyes, in addition to the unlovable fanlingyue, other people in the court of northern Mongolia were very lovely.


    Herdsmen have been busy making a living at the beginning of the year. After winter and spring, there is a touch of green on the grassland. Although it is not enough to herd horses and sheep, it is not so desolate.


    The night is coming, and the people of the tribe are preparing dinner. The sheep killers are killing sheep, and the fire makers are making fire. There are people coming and going in front of each tent. It''s very busy.


    Ning Chen envies itching in the heart, turning the wheelchair to get up, want to mix a face familiar, but was mercilessly thrown a cold face by the prairie men.


    They know this young man, who just offended the most beautiful pearl in their tribe. He is a great villain.


    Ningchen''s cheek is thick. It''s estimated that no one in the world knows it. When others ignore him, he also comes up with a smile. He helps to draw water and light a fire. In a word, no matter how the enemy falls to the ground in autumn, he wants a pleasant spring breeze.


    The grassland girls and ladies soon accepted the diligent, smiling and kind-hearted youth, and the grassland men forced their wives and mothers to change their attitude.


    "Brother Ning, you don''t know. At that time, the wild wolf was less than ten feet away from me. My eyes were like lanterns. I was not afraid. I jumped on it and killed the wild wolf." before the bonfire, a man was bragging.


    "Big brother AHU, you are so powerful" next to Ning Chen, showing his admiration on his face and complimenting him.


    "Ning little brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. At that time, he was so scared that he couldn''t even walk away. It was ah Shui, the tribal Archer, who shot through the eyes of the wild wolf and rescued him." at this time, ah Hu''s wife came to deliver mutton and said mercilessly.


    "Ha" ah Hu scratched his head awkwardly and argued that "I killed him in the end"


    "if you don''t beat him, you will die," ah Hu''s wife replied.


    "Big brother AHU is still very powerful. When I first met a wild wolf, I almost peed in my pants." Ning Chen saved the scene in time.


    "Oh? Little brother Ning, have you ever met a wild wolf? " Sure enough, ah Hu''s attention was attracted and asked curiously.


    "Yes, at that time, my little brother''s legs were not disabled, and he didn''t practice martial arts. After seeing the wild wolf, his face turned white, and he still vomited there until the wild wolf died." Ning Chen said shyly.


    "Ha ha" ah Hu laughs. He thinks that the little brother is right for him. He is honest, honest, and honest.


    Ah Hu''s wife also smiles with kindness. People in the grassland are afraid of meeting wild wolves. One or two are OK. It''s a little scary to be scared by wild wolves. It''s not a shame to be scared by wild wolves.


    "Brother AHU, does anyone in the tribe know how to work as a carpenter? My younger brother''s wheelchair is a little broken, so I need someone to repair it"


    while talking, Ning Chen''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, AHU and AHU''s wife all laughed.


    "You can find brother AHU, who is the best carpenter in the tribe," said AHU''s wife with a smile.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, the vision turns to a Hu, see its a face proud of nod, in the heart pour is surprised, didn''t expect this simple and straight man pour have two brushes.


    You can''t be beautiful. Who said that Zhang Fei can''t embroider? This man can do fine woodworking.


    "Big brother AHU, please" Ning Chen politely gave a gift and said.


    "Ning little brother is too polite," ah Hu said casually with a smile.


    Between the two chatting, the campfire crackled, and the aroma of mutton began to spread gradually. Ning Chen also moved his eyes to the mutton on on the fire. His mouth was full of saliva, and his hands were grasping the mutton. He wanted to taste it in his previous life, but he never had a chance.


    "Come on, little brother Ning, give you a leg of lamb." AHU''s wife is a person with a relatively thin heart. She can see Ning Chen''s slander at a glance and hands over the leg of lamb that was baked first.


    "Then I''m not polite." Ning Chen''s smiling face is almost blossoming. He takes the leg of the lamb and is not afraid of scalding. He eats it beautifully.


    "Won''t your elder come out to eat?" AHU asked strangely.


    "He''s not hungry" Ning Chen is busy eating meat. He doesn''t have time to explain. He directly solves the problem in three words, and then continues to gobble it up.


    "Oh" ah Hu did not doubt him. He cut off a piece of roast meat with a knife and handed it to his wife. Then he ate it with a big mouthful.


    Three people sitting around the campfire, AHU''s wife, AHU, ningchen, slowly, big mouth, crazy to eat meat, not a long time, half of the sheep has only bones.


    Ah Hu''s wife ate a little, ah Hu ate a leg, Ning Chen ate all the rest


    After the meal is full, Ning Chen thanks the enthusiastic AHU and his wife, and they are ready to go back to the tent. As they walk, they always feel that they have forgotten something. If they think about it, they don''t think about it any more. Since they can''t think about it, it shouldn''t matter.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    In the early morning, the sun was shining. In the open space in front of the tribe, the sound of sword collision was heard all the time, attracting most people to watch.


    In the competition, it was Ning Chen and Ming Cheng.


    The ink sword dances in the sun, blocking every angle of the machete attack. Ning Chen suppresses his body to the same level as Mingcheng, but still has an overwhelming advantage.


    Prince Yan was also watching. He was not surprised at the result. Although Ning Chen didn''t learn martial arts for a long time, he fought as many times as anyone else. Moreover, most of his opponents were people whose accomplishments were much higher than him. In terms of combat experience, he was very rich.


    The ratio of martial arts to Taoism is nothing more than cultivation, foundation and moves. Besides, experience is the most decisive factor.


    "Ka"


    in the battle, there was an accident. At the moment when the swords collided again, there was only a click. At the next moment, Ning Chen''s wheelchair crashed and flew out.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen frowned, ink sword on the ground, his right hand turned, his body upside down.


    In a moment, the machete came face to face, cold as the moon, fast as lightning.


    Facing the light of the unavoidable sword, Ning Chen''s left hand coagulates his fingers and clangs to hold the machete. He takes advantage of the situation and releases his force to the invisible. He immediately releases the blade, cuts his sword finger and points to Mingcheng''s shoulder.


    He points his strength through his body and hides nine dew one. Ning Chen has a good move. He doesn''t attack any more. He pats the handle of the ink sword with his right hand and withdraws from the battle.


    At the same time, with a wave of Prince Yan''s hand, a chair flew out of the tent and landed just where Ning Chen landed.


    This hand is so casual that no one even notices it, and no one even thinks that this young man with no martial arts atmosphere is one of the most terrible congenital strong men in the world.


    In the field, the machete in Mingcheng''s hand has fallen to the ground. The numbness on his shoulder has been lingering for a long time, and he can''t even lift it.


    "Brother Ning is a good swordsman. I feel inferior to him." Mingcheng is not a stingy person either. If he loses, he will lose. His left hand will gradually bend a machete and admit defeat.


    "Brother Pei is polite." Ning Chen sits on the chair, grabs his hand, and the ink sword and scabbard fly back. With a clang sound, the ink sword goes into the scabbard and is inserted on the ground.


    "Brother Pei''s Sabre technique is as sharp as electricity, but it''s not like orthodox martial arts." Ning Chen frowned with pity and said nonsense.


    "It''s impossible. Qingjia''s Sabre technique is the most orthodox martial art in northern Mongolia. How can it be an ornamental move?" sure enough, Mingcheng was deceived and immediately denied it.


    "Alas"


    at this moment, Ning Chen and Prince Yan both sighed that they were too tender.


    "I''ve lost, but I''m not good at learning. Brother Ning, don''t slander the Qing family''s Sabre technique any more." Mingcheng doesn''t know if it''s deceitful and continues to look solemn.


    "Brother Pei, don''t blame me. I''ve been impolite!" Ning Chen bows a gift, apologizes a way, the attitude is right can''t be right again.


    The tone that sees rather Chen apology is sincere, the facial expression of Ming City this just looks good some, no longer care about the former''s impolite words.


    When the fight was over and the excitement was over, the crowd applauded and then came to an end, going back to their homes and doing their own work.


    "Big brother AHU, don''t forget my wheelchair." Ning Chen can''t move, can only sit on the chair, toward the far away AHU came a voice.


    "Know" a Hu also loudly a voice return a way.


    For a whole morning, Ning Chen sat in a daze in the open space outside. He couldn''t go anywhere. He could see the beautiful grassland scenery directly.


    "Do you want to get up for a walk?" I do not know when, Prince Yan came over, light way.


    "No, you are busy with your" Ning Chen refused without hesitation.


    "Then you go on" and Prince Yan turned and walked towards the tent.


    "Master, what did you say to that girl yesterday?" The fire of eight trigrams in Ning Chen''s heart is hard to press, can''t help but shout toward the former''s back.


    When he returned to the account last night, he happened to meet Peiyan, who went out with red eyes. He was very curious. He thought of midnight all the time, and almost lost sleep.


    "I didn''t say a word," Prince Yan replied without looking back.


    Ning Chen a Leng, then can''t help bursting out a word, depend!


    No wonder the girl almost cried. He wanted to leave space for them. How could the elder refuse? No matter how hard it is, it''s OK to refuse directly.


    Yesterday, through AHU, he knew that the identity of Peiyan was not ordinary. Her grandfather was the leader of Pei''s tribe, which was the chief of this area.


    He had a good impression of this girl. She was a little weak and sentimental, but she was still a good kind girl.


    Such a gentle woman is more like a lady of the Central Plains than a girl on the grassland.


    He also heard that Pei Yan is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she likes the culture of Daxia very much.


    He also heard that this Peiyan girl has a heart ache, the whole grass original Lin Daiyu.


    He also heard that Peiyan''s mother died just after she gave birth to Peiyan because of her heartache.He also heard that Pei Yan might not live to be 25 years old, and more than one doctor said so.


    Ning Chen thought more and more and felt very angry. Yesterday afternoon, he went to great lengths to collect information outside. He was willing to find out Pei Yan''s birthday, but he drank tea in the tent for a long time.


    At this time, a little girl''s voice sounded in the grassland, anxious tone, suddenly let many people pay attention to it.


    "Miss fainted"


    as soon as the voice fell, the old man with white beard in the tent not far away immediately walked out, looked gloomy, and quickly walked towards Pei Yan''s tent.


    Then there were Mingcheng, the doctors on the grassland, and a lot of people.


    Ning Chen''s head thinks hard that the heart disease should be a heart disease in his world, and the girl is congenital, so the possibility of cure can be ignored.


    Rhombic crystal flower has a wonderful effect on heart injury. Unfortunately, he''s gone.


    As for whether he would take out the crystal flower if he had it, only the last genius knows.


    There is no hypothesis in this world, so the girl is probably dead.


    Cruel as it is, this is the reality.


    Pei Yan account, the doctor is for its pulse, look more and more dignified, showing that the situation is not optimistic.


    "How''s Yan''er?" asked the old man with white beard.


    "Patriarch, I''ve tried my best." the doctor sighed softly and continued, "the young lady''s body was already very weak. Before, I suggested to cheer for the young lady, just to see if there was any miracle. Now it''s no longer necessary"


    "how can I" smell the words. The old man with white beard faltered under his feet and turned pale. Yan''er hasn''t married yet. How can I So I left.


    "Chongxi, yes, Chongxi!"


    At this time, the old man with white beard only had this idea in his mind, but he couldn''t manage so much chaos. He directly calmed down and ordered, "come on"


    "Zai" several men to walk in.


    "Go and get the wedding dress of the young lady, and let the young lady get married tonight, and take good care of the two people"


    "yes" several men are ordered to leave.


    On one side, Ming Cheng''s face showed a touch of worry and said, "patriarch, is it wrong to do this? The young man named Ning fan is very powerful. It''s better not to offend him"


    "I can''t manage so much, Yan''er''s business is the most important thing." the old man with white beard said in a deep voice.


    What happened inside the account, Ning Chen outside the account didn''t know at all. At the moment, he was still waiting for his wheelchair to finish.


    The scorching sun from east to south, and then to west, Ning Chen sat there, about to be bored to crazy, suddenly found that the atmosphere in the tribe gradually became a little unusual.


    Several girls on the grassland keep walking around with all kinds of things in their hands, and even red candles, red paper and so on, which are only used in festivals and weddings.


    Ning Chen didn''t take it seriously at first. Later, he felt that it was wrong. A thought flashed by and he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Forced marriage, isn''t it?


    It''s a big deal. Ning Chen has a headache. Prince Yan of Daxia is forced to marry. Who will believe it when it''s said?


    "Brother Ning, your wheelchair is ready"


    just when Ning Chen has a headache, he suddenly hears ah Hu''s loud voice coming from afar. He can''t help but feel very happy. Now he can run quickly.


    However, when he saw the wheelchair, he almost didn''t cry. He was wrong. He shouldn''t believe that Zhang Fei could embroider.


    Where is this wheelchair? This is a chair with wheels.


    "Brother AHU, thank you Ning Chen gnashes his teeth to thank a way.


    "Ning little brother is too polite" AHU is a thick line, very happy to accept the former''s thanks.


    Ning Chen sat up and felt that he would not fall apart in a short time. Then he was a little relieved. Let''s go and buy another one at the king''s Court of northern Mongolia.


    "Brother AHU, what are they doing?" Ning Chen points to the busy grassland girls and asks in a low voice.


    Ah Hu looked around, immediately lowered his head and whispered, "I tell you, don''t say it''s me"


    "it''s necessary" Ning Chen''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I hear my mother-in-law say that Miss Peiyan is seriously ill, and the patriarch is going to celebrate for her tonight," AHU said in a low voice.


    "Rely on, true false, you don''t deceive me" rather Chen intentionally reveals surprised way.


    "Is there a fake? "It''s true." ah Hu patted his chest and almost swore.


    "AHU elder brother, you go back first, I won''t say it''s you," said Ning Chen.


    Ah Hu left contentedly. Ning Chen immediately turned his wheelchair and came to the tent where Prince Yan was. He said, "elder, ah Hu said that you are going to be forced to marry. Can we run?"


    in the tent, Prince Yan glanced at Ning Chen and said, "this is the solution you have been thinking about all day?"


    Ning Chen is a little ashamed, but in the twinkling of an eye, no, he is ashamed of fart, this matter is not he provokes."Hurry up, surround the tent and don''t let them run away"


    at this time, there is a thick voice of prairie men outside. Immediately, the sound of hasty footsteps comes. Listen, there are No. 100 people.


    "Well, it''s too late to run now." Ning Chen sighed helplessly. He was very upset. How could he fight all day long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The curtain of the tent was lifted up, and a few big men came in. They were fierce and didn''t look good.


    All the men in the grassland have seen blood. Once they are serious, they will send out a different sense of oppression.


    However, it''s just for ordinary people. The two people in the account are not only murderers, but also extraordinary people who can''t even blink their eyes.


    Ning Chen turns the wheelchair over, Shua ground a to insert the ink sword on the ground, the color on the face does not conceal, fight is right, who is afraid of who.


    The old man with white beard came in, the city of Ming came in, and the doctor also came in. Looking at the calm young man in green, his brows were wrinkled.


    "Take away," the old man with white beard said.


    "Yes," the seven men walked around the wheelchair and directly grabbed the young man in Tsing Yi.


    Ning Chen''s face became more uncomfortable. When he was transparent, he patted the ink sword with his right hand, and suddenly a wave of Zhenyuan swung open, and several big men were shocked back a few steps.


    "Have words to say" itself is guilty, rather Chen also don''t want things too rigid, pressure temperament, open a way.


    "Ming City, you hold him down," the old man with white beard said with a heavy face.


    "Yes" Mingcheng reluctantly pulls out the machete on his waist, moves forward two steps and says to Ning Chen, "brother Ning, I''ve offended you"


    Ning Chen''s face is getting colder and colder.


    Keng, ink sword scabbard, sword body frost, snow surge, the temperature of the whole tent are low down.


    Tense atmosphere spread, war is imminent, at this time, has been quiet Yan Pro Wang opened a mouth.


    "OK, put the sword away"


    the words fell, Prince Yan stepped out of the tent and said faintly, "go and see what''s going on"


    "en" Ning Chen narrowed his eyes, took the sword back to the scabbard, and went out with him.


    Two people walk out, the cold sweat on the body of Ming City just flows down, they still look down upon the young man on the wheelchair too much, don''t say he is a person, even if more than ten, I''m afraid it''s impossible to stop him.


    "Patriarch, don''t come here hard," Mingcheng advised again.


    With a cold hum, the old man turned around and walked out of the tent.


    In Pei Yan''s account, Ning Chen and Prince Yan look at the beautiful girl lying on the bed and get the real situation from the doctor.


    "Master, can we help you?" Ning Chen sends a sound to ask a way.


    "Ling crystal flower" Prince Yan light way.


    "That''s hopeless?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "With your blood, plus the king''s hand, you can extend her life for three years. Still, it''s up to you to deal with it," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Benevolence to justice, that''s it." Ning Chen nodded and made a quick decision.


    With that, Ning Chen turns around, looks at the old man with white beard who just entered, and says, "we can extend the life of Pei Yan for three years. As a deal, all the previous enmities will be over."


    the old man with white beard is stunned, and the people present are also stunned. Ning Chen does not urge her, and waits patiently and indifferently.


    The anxiety of the people present is in the most striking contrast to their peace. What Chang Sun said on that day is vividly reflected at the moment. Ning Chen is the most merciless person in the world.


    If it''s not their fault, it''s none of their business to live or die.


    She''s not a barbarian!


    "Are you sure?" The old man with white beard asked with a trace of distrust in his eyes.


    "Believe it or not" Ning Chen doesn''t matter.


    The old man''s face changed again and again. After a moment, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you"


    "let''s all go out." Prince Yan stepped forward, came to the bed and said faintly.


    The old man with white beard and the people present hesitated for a moment, but still hesitated.


    "Now it''s time to repent." Ning Chen also turns his wheelchair and comes to the bed.


    "All out" the old man with white beard finally made up his mind to drive everyone out of the tent, and then went out with him.


    "Poor world parents heart" Ning Chen sighed softly, immediately, the sword finger across the arm, a drop of blood flowing out, along the arm dripping in Peiyan''s heart.


    He has the power of the turn day pill in his body, and he has been soaked in Tianchi in northern Mongolia, which can be said to be a living medicine guide.


    At the same time, Prince Yan turned his hand to condense Qi, and his innate power wrapped in dripping blood quickly fell into Pei Yan''s heart. In an instant, the power of the medicine dispersed and began to moisten Pei Yan''s weak heart.


    After about ten breath, Prince Yan stops his hand. Ning Chen''s hand is wiped, and the silver flash stops the blood on his arm. He immediately looks at Pei Yan on the bed, waiting for the latter to wake up.


    After another half column incense time, Pei Yan woke up, looking at the young man in green clothes, weak way, "can you tell me your true identity?"


    "Daxia, Prince Yan" Prince Yan said lightly.


    Pei Yan was stunned, and then she closed her eyes powerlessly. A drop of tears slipped quietly. "Thank you"


    Ning Chen and Prince Yan went out. The old man with white beard immediately entered the tent. When she saw Pei Yan waking up on the bed, she couldn''t help crying with joy."Let them go"


    the voice of the old man came out of the account. When Mingcheng and others heard it, they automatically gave way and let them go.


    "Let''s go" Prince Yan walked in front, hunting in green clothes, calm way.


    "En" rather Chen answer a voice, then also followed up.


    Two people leave, not urgent, not the slightest nostalgia, grassland again beautiful, they are just passers-by, had seen on the line.


    "There is no basis for mountains, no basis for water, sad grass, light clouds, green willows, cuckoos can''t bear to hear..."


    On the grassland, the sound of farewell suddenly appears. Ning Chen looks back. But in front of the tent, a woman in red wedding dress is sitting there, holding a lute in her arms. She looks pale, her red lips are like blood, like a rose in full bloom in the cold wind, so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her.


    "It''s a pity"


    Ning Chen sighed, but he didn''t say much. He immediately turned around and continued to walk forward.


    Prince Yan looks as calm as ever, never had any waves, step by step, unswervingly.


    The grassland was very large. They went northward together, and there was no stop in the middle until they reached the destination of this trip, the capital of northern Mongolia.


    This is a city in the desert. From a distance, you can see the holy city of Buddha floating on the Yellow Sea, which is very shocking.


    After they entered the capital, they found that the life of the people in the capital was quite different from that of the grassland outside, but it was similar to that of the people in the Central Plains. They were doing all kinds of small businesses, working at the beginning of the day and stopping at the end of the day.


    Ning Chen takes a look at the magnificent royal court building in the distance, and sneers. He hears that after the death of the emperor of northern Mongolia, the royal court was in chaos, and several princes competed for the throne. At this time, fan Lingyue was born. He wiped out all the resistance forces cleanly, helped the infant of the former Emperor to the throne, and ended the civil strife in northern Mongolia.


    In this way, the little emperor of northern Mongolia was only seven years old this year.


    "The sand sword of northern Mongolia is about to be born. I want to go and have a look. Let''s say goodbye." at this moment, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light and said.


    Smell speech, rather Chen shows a Zheng, then nodded, the elder since don''t let him go together, it shows his strength is not enough, with the past may be dangerous.


    "How do I get in touch?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No, I will go to you." before the sound of the words came down, Prince Yan''s figure had disappeared and he rushed to the north.


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and finally shook his head helplessly. He had expected Prince Yan to do something with him, but now it seems that it depends on him.


    It''s a bit difficult, but we can''t wait for it all the time. The situation in Daxia is at stake. The eldest grandson still doesn''t know what his headache is like. He always has to do something.


    As soon as he entered the capital, he learned about the war situation of the two dynasties. The Tianmen pass of Daxia was broken by fanlingyue. The 300000 troops of northern Mongolia drove straight in and blocked the three Marquis of Daxia.


    This is the worst news. Since the war between the two dynasties, the loss of troops in Daxia has reached a terrible number, while the northern Mongolian army is almost intact.


    Two hundred thousand soldiers from beizhangyuan and yanguicheng, three hundred and fifty thousand soldiers from zuoqiusheng, and three hundred thousand soldiers from the three Marquises who were no longer able to form a threat in their hands, made it impossible for Daxia''s nearly 850000 soldiers to stop 300000 soldiers from BEIMENG.


    Among them, the biggest difference is that there is a Fanling moon in northern Mongolia, but not in Daxia.


    This is a woman who can create an era with her own strength. She is already invincible.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to know that he''s still alive this time. He just doesn''t want to fight with such a woman. He''s also full of fear.


    Since he came to this world, he has suffered several losses, even several serious injuries, and is on the verge of death. There is the shadow of fan Lingyue behind him.


    She wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill her, too. It was so simple that he could ignore everything.


    Love home is an available chess piece.


    According to the machete in Ming Cheng''s hand, he can basically conclude that the people who assassinated Chang sun were from the Qing family, so it can also be concluded that this Qing family is also a secret chess hidden by fan Lingyue.


    He wants to go in and have a look at what kind of place this love home is.


    The family of love is located in the capital of northern Mongolia. In this place of imperial power, where the aristocratic family is like a dog and the dignitaries are everywhere, it is not very impressive.


    However, Qingjia is a little different from other aristocratic families and dignitaries. Qingjia is not a single family in the true sense.


    There are very few children in the direct family of Qing family, and they are not allowed to intermarry with others. As a result, there are fewer and fewer successors in this line. Under the circumstances of being forced to do so, Qing family has established rules to give surnames to those who have made great contributions to Qing family.


    Ning Chen only wants to say one word about the tradition and rules of Qing family, bah!


    If you marry close relatives, you will never die of brain damage.


    However, it also gave him a lot of convenience. For the sake of the continuation of his blood, the lovers would not refuse the real strong. In the future, as long as they contributed enough, they could give him a surname.


    He had no interest in the surname, and he went in to stab.The Qing family is very big, very big, so big that it''s amazing. Ning Chen is very high-profile and arrogant when he enters the Qing family. He directly enters the Qing family. His cultivation of martial arts seven grades immediately attracts the attention of the senior level of the Qing family. It''s rare to see a martial arts seven grades who is less than 20 years old.


    "I''m here to be a guest minister, and call someone who can talk." Ning Chen, holding a broken iron sword in his hand, stuck it on the ground with a click, and said wildly to the fallen people in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Ning Chen didn''t use the ink sword. He didn''t want to be recognized. As for the appearance, the beard and the scar, who knows who.


    He''s not pan an, and people can''t forget him at a glance. Besides, people all over the world know that he''s dead and can''t die any more. If anyone thinks about him, he really has nothing to say.


    The caretaker of Qing family came out quickly. He saw Ning Chen with a stubble beard and a ferocious face. He frowned unconsciously. He was so ugly.


    "May I have your name, please".


    "Mr. Yu Mian, Bai Yutang," Ning Chen said with his head raised. The scar on his face wriggled. It looked scary and even more puke.


    "White brother, I don''t know what happened when I came to the house of love." the manager of the house of love held back his disgust and continued to ask.


    "I didn''t say just now that I''m here to be a guest Qing!" Ning Chen didn''t see his face, still go his own way, the arrogant way of nostrils.


    After thinking about it, Ning Chen added, "I''m also here to marry qingwushuang, the little girl of qingwushuang"


    he knew that there was a young lady named qingwushuang in Qingjia. At that time, he wondered why there were so many cheeky people in the world. There was a qinwushuang in wushuangcheng Qinjia and a qinwushuang in BEIMENG Qingjia.


    However, as soon as Ning Chen''s words came to an end, he heard a cold voice coming from the house, saying, "somebody, throw him out to me"


    between the words, a cold looking woman walked out and looked at the ugly man in the courtyard, with a strong look of disgust in her beautiful eyes.


    "You are matchless?" Ning Chen surprised a way, just, this surprised facial expression matches the scar on the face to appear too ferocious.


    "Miss" love home management has not yet been advised, nine men in black have come out, Ning Chen will be surrounded.


    "Come on, I''ve been itching recently. I''m worried that I can''t fight. I''ll teach you a lesson when I clean up these grandchildren"


    Ning Chen pulls out the broken iron sword on the ground, turns the wheelchair and walks forward for two steps. Fortunately, as soon as I enter the city, I buy a stronger wheelchair. Otherwise, I can''t fight today''s fight with the thing made by ah Hu.


    The sword is a broken sword. As soon as Ning Chen injects a trace of Qi, he feels that there is a sign of fragmentation in the body of the sword. He quickly draws back the Qi and wraps it outside the body of the sword.


    Ning Chen''s arrogance makes everyone on the scene very angry. Nine men in black attack with machetes. The machete style is fierce and the move is crucial.


    Qin Wushuang''s cold face has no unbearable emotion. It''s unforgivable for him to break into Qingfu without permission. He dares to speak rudely. He''s just impatient.


    Nine people cooperate with each other. One knife is fiercer than the other. One knife is more dangerous than the other. Ning Chen laughs and swings away with a sword. The three people attack each other. He looks very rampant and says, "come on, good!"


    The words sound square falls, rather Chen whole body seven goods breath all open, the sword potential is not reasonable of big open and close, nine people very quickly lose, dye blood to fly out one after another.


    See this, feeling matchless, a cold hum, lotus step move, instant to Ning Chen body, a palm toward the latter''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chenning points out, and the palms of his fingers collide with each other. With a thump, the wind blows around them, and the fight between the foundation and the cultivation is going on. The corners of their mouths turn red. When Wei Dun is shocked, the stones under his body are broken, and the stones are flying.


    Regardless of up and down duel, let two people in the heart is a surprise, rather Chen Mou son cold down, love home as expected Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, however, today even if it is a tiger''s den, he also want to break through.


    Feeling unparalleled, the same heart shock, but do not dare to force, breath again urge three points.


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, work body burst out, don''t let.


    The brilliant battle attracted the attention of several big figures in the family house. Immediately, a strong hand appeared, separating the two deadlocked people.


    All over the dust, a middle-aged man appeared, looking at Ning Chen, calm way, "you want to marry matchless?"


    "Just thought, now don''t want to, later see mood" rather Chen or put the face that owe beat, infinite clamour Zhang way.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "whether you want to enter the family, you have to pass the test of the family and abide by the rules of the family first"


    "what test, what rules" Ning Chen said suspiciously.


    "The test is very simple. Defeat a disciple in green. As for the rules, wait until you pass the test." the middle-aged man explained, and immediately turned and walked towards the back hall of the mansion.


    "Can''t wait for" rather Chen carrying the hand of the broken iron sword, also followed in the past.


    "Er" after two people leave, the feeling matchless body suddenly a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit, unexpectedly is the previous duel lost half a point.


    "Young lady" in charge immediately stepped forward, showing concern.


    "Don''t get in the way" feeling unparalleled waved his hand, said unimpeded, but a flash of fear flashed in her eyes, just now she looked down at this young man called baiyutang.


    She has been in the eight grades of martial arts for a long time, but she didn''t expect to suffer a hidden loss in this person''s hands. With such a foundation, the whole northern Mongolia can''t find a few.


    In the back hall of Qingfu, Ning Chen follows the middle-aged man and comes in. What he sees at a glance are four old men in blue. The breath is more and more terrible, and the lowest one has nine grades."Into the den of Thieves" Ning Chen murmured in his heart, and his face subconsciously showed a bright smile. However, he forgot that he was an arrogant rammer now, and even more forgot his ugly face.


    As a result, the smile became a little terrible. The four parents were so tough that they were upset. How could there be such an ugly person in the world.


    "You who up, or together" rather Chen hand iron sword a finger, a face two hundred five way.


    Qingwushuang came in and saw the former''s rampant appearance at first sight. This time, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to one of the old men in blue and whispered a word.


    "Elder, leave him"


    the elder was stunned, frowned and asked, "why?"


    With his accomplishments, we can naturally feel that young people''s accomplishments are just in the realm of seven grades. Although they are the best among the young generation, they are not so desperate to win over.


    "I lost just now," he said.


    Hearing the words, the elder''s eyes narrowed and he tried to digest the shock brought by this sentence. He knew better than anyone that his unique strength was about to enter the eighth grade. With the special skill of love family, even the real eight grade strong could not be defeated. Unexpectedly, he lost to such a ugly man today.


    "Old seven, you try him," big elder thought a turn, opening a way.


    "Big elder, this doesn''t accord with the rules" the middle-aged man who brings Ning Chen in frowns slightly, interjects a way.


    According to the rules of Qing family, if you want to enter the Qing family, you only need to defeat a disciple in Qing Yi. If you change to an elder, it''s really difficult.


    Ning Chen is also a little Leng, he just said, they really plan to send a nine grade old man out?


    You want to be shameless?


    "As long as he can hold up five moves," the elder said faintly.


    The middle-aged man frowned again, but he didn''t continue to argue. The four elders were in charge of Keqing''s assessment, and he couldn''t interfere too much.


    Qichang is always a younger old man, but no matter how young he is, he is still an old man.


    Ning Chen is not angry in the heart, he wants to also be nine grades, affirmation beat this guy his mother all don''t know, the problem is, he just seven grades!


    Can an old man of nine grades bully a disabled person of seven grades?


    "Who''s afraid of who, come on" Ning Chen suddenly came to a voice, to his airway.


    "Young man, please" the seven elders walked out and said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it, old man"


    between the words, Ning Chen pats the wheelchair, flies out, stabs straight, and starts the battle for the first time.


    "Young people, they are always too impatient"


    in other words, the seven elders reached to Ning Chen''s right hand to hold the sword. However, they felt that the blade of the sword turned in the air and sealed their throat.


    "When"


    the palms of the sword meet, the seven elder''s hands make a great effort, and the body of the sword is suddenly broken. The poor material makes it clear.


    Three liang of silver is gone, Ning Chen''s heart is not willing to give up, and it''s too late for the flesh to hurt. He sees seven long veteran''s hand wave, the broken sword fragments into streamers, and the way is pressing, merciless.


    Ning Chen, who was still in the air, had no time to dodge. The dark yellow cyclone was running in the air sea, and the thick earth air was quietly acting. Immediately, his whole body suddenly fell down to avoid the streamer.


    Seven elder eyebrows a wrinkly, stretch out a hand to grasp again to rather Chen, but see the latter make an effort to clap the floor, the body bends into a strange angle, the sword finger is empty to coagulate, a finger breaks heart pulse.


    "Bang"


    the seven elder''s horizontal arm resisted, and the nine grade cultivation burst out, which just shook off the deadly blow.


    Ning Chen flies upside down and goes back to the wheelchair, looks at the old man who bullies the body, smiles brightly and says, "five moves already!"


    Elder seven stops, snorts and turns back to his seat. The boy''s moves are so unaccustomed that there is no sign to find. It seems that every move is just thought of temporarily.


    All the people present can see some clues. This young man is really not simple.


    "Baiyutang, from today on, you are the guest Qing of the Qing family. All the rules are taught by Wushuang himself," the elder said, setting the outcome of the battle. The Qing family needs this strong man with potential.


    One side, feeling matchless also no objection, people is she want to accept, naturally by her to teach.


    "Come with me" feeling unparalleled saw a Ning Chen, indifferent way.


    "Little Niang skin, don''t be arrogant. Sooner or later, I''ll clean up the clothes for you." Ning Chen muttered, but intentionally or unintentionally didn''t cover up, so that everyone on the scene could hear clearly.


    The chill in qingwushuang''s eyes flashed away and sneered, "you want me to be obedient, wait until your surname is Qingfu"


    the backyard of Qingfu is an independent small courtyard. Ning Chen is led into it. Qingwushuang throws down a word and never wants to face this ugly face again.


    "Tomorrow, go to the main hall and wait for me"


    the figure leaving is so indifferent that Ning Chen doesn''t care. He enters the room, closes the door and closes his eyes wearily. He pretends to be the most tired.He was shocked by the strength of Qing family. There were only four elders above Jiupin, and they didn''t seem to be all of them. Unexpectedly, the Qing family in the imperial court of northern Mongolia had such a deep foundation. In this way, what he had to do was more troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Ning Chen wants to do what, only in his own heart know, a very crazy, very bold idea.


    If Lingyue doesn''t know that he is alive, he will give her a big surprise.


    However, before that, we have to find a way to stab the emotional family and deny that he can''t swallow the tone of his eldest son. In this world, bullying him is OK, but bullying him is not.


    Love matchless this woman is not simple, can endure ordinary people can not bear, I heard that there is a little master in love family, named love carefree, has not appeared in the house for a long time.


    He doesn''t know what kind of role the lover plays in fanlingyue''s hands. However, if it can be destroyed, it will always cause some trouble to fanlingyue.


    It''s the best chance for qingwushuang to recruit him now. It''s no secret that qingwushuang and qingwuyou are not compatible. This kind of thing is not uncommon in any big family. What''s more, since the appearance of the military adviser, the status of women has risen sharply. If qingwushuang wants to be superior, she naturally has to step on qingwuyou.


    The contemporary master of Qing family is a very low-key person, or because of his personality, or because of the situation. In the era of Lingyue in power, it is doomed that any big man in northern Mongolia will be eclipsed and will be quiet and give way.


    This also causes the young generation of love family to be bright and gorgeous, and the light has completely surpassed the previous generation. In addition to being carefree and matchless, there is also a mysterious eldest daughter, who is traceless.


    One son and two daughters, who are the direct descendants of the Qing family, have been placed in the position of the next head of the family. But now it is not the case. If you don''t show any trace of love, you will not sit back and watch the head of the family belong to others.


    After a quiet night, Ning Chen arrived at the main hall of Qingjia on time the next day. Qingwushuang also came soon. He still had a cold face, and even could see the looming disgust.


    Ning Chen expresses to understand, last night he faced the mirror to smile for a while, equally disgust oneself of don''t work.


    There''s a saying, I''m ugly, but I''m gentle.


    "Two young ladies" rather Chen decided to perform well, resplendently, respectfully, a good attitude to say hello.


    As soon as she frowned, she couldn''t adapt to the change of the former. If it wasn''t for her disgusting face, she would like to have a good relationship with a strong young man with potential.


    "Well, how was your rest last night?"


    The feeling is matchless, nod to salute, comfort oneself in the heart, again ugly face looking at also can get used to, tone imperceptibly also slightly better.


    "OK, just lack of a little girl skin to accompany" Ning Chen grinned.


    The dog couldn''t change his way of eating excrement, but he hummed coldly in his heart, but his tone remained calm, and said, "I''ll arrange a girl to accompany you tonight"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen was a little silly. Knowing that the performance was overdone, he quickly laughed and covered up: "how can those Rouge powder get into the eyes of my husband, if it''s the second lady It''s almost the same to be accompanied by yourself "


    with matchless emotion and gloomy look, this guy turned back to his disgusting face before he finished two words.


    "Baiyutang, I don''t want to hear these words for the second time. Well, since you have entered the Qing family, you naturally have to abide by the rules of the Qing family. Now go to the law enforcement hall with me to do the first thing." the words fell down. Qingwushuang turned around and walked out of the main hall towards a side hall in the West.


    Ning Chen astringent smile, follow behind, pass just now that frighten, along the way really honest many.


    The law enforcement hall is not far from the main hall. The principal is the middle-aged man yesterday. After entering, he politely says hello, and then leads Ning Chen to the front.


    "Name" in front of a stone column full of names, the middle-aged man asked.


    "The white jade hall, the white face of the gentleman, the jade tree, the jade of Lingfeng, the elegant hall," Ning Chen replied seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling unparalleled endure nausea, did not go up to kick people.


    The middle-aged man pointed to toushizhu and engraved three words of baiyutang under many names. Then he turned around and looked at the young man in front of him and said calmly, "from today on, you will become the guest Qing of Qing family, regardless of your family background. As long as you perform well, you will be granted Qing''s surname one day and enjoy all the resources of Qing family. I hope you can cherish it"


    "Pei" Ning Chen He didn''t hesitate to despise him. He didn''t blush even when he lied. He can guarantee that now he doesn''t know how many people are secretly investigating his identity. However, it''s not so easy to find someone who appears out of thin air. When they find out, he will run away.


    Having said that, Ning Chen was still very serious, nodded his head seriously and said, "in order to marry the second young lady as soon as possible, I will work hard!"


    The middle-aged man and feeling matchless, helpless in the heart, do not know this person''s face and confidence are where to come from.


    "Two days later, the lovers will choose three people from the younger generation to attend the Palace Banquet. Do you want to sign up?" the middle-aged man thought about it, but he made a notice according to the rules.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed a little, and the secret way finally arrived. This is the reason why he chose to be a guest minister. Since fan Lingyue came to power, the imperial palace of northern Mongolia held such a martial arts banquet every year. Every family has a quota, and the top three of the martial arts banquet will also get a special reward from the emperor.It is said that the young general beside fanlingyue was the leader of the first military banquet.


    However, although the banquet lasted for seven years, the rules have been changing. In the first three years, participants must be under the age of 20, and in the middle two years, the age will be relaxed to below 30. In the next two years, the conditions will be relaxed again, and only under 35.


    This also causes the martial banquet to be more and more unfair to the young people. However, Ning Chen is not surprised at this.


    In the eyes of all Lingyue, there is no word fair at all, there are only useful and useless differences.


    Seven years ago, when Lingyue was still in the stage of stabilizing the imperial platform, it was necessary to cultivate a group of obedient and potential young people. In the middle of the two years, the government gradually became stable, and more importantly, the ministers with stable mind and dedication were needed. In the last two years, northern Mongolia has entered a period of overall stability and gradually entered the middle age. On the contrary, a group of mature minds will be more suitable people Choose.


    The younger generation of Qing family has grown up now. It is reasonable to say that the three places will not be given to outsiders, but all kinds of signs show that Qing Wu trace and Qing Wu you are not in the capital of northern Mongolia, which also results in the three places of Qing family, at least two of which will be vacant.


    Therefore, when hearing the elder of the law enforcement hall ask him, Ning Chen can''t help laughing. The smile is extremely brilliant. It depends on this time whether he can poke the pain of the family.


    "Little master sign up" words fall, Ning Chen turned to look at qingwushuang, grinning way, "second miss, if I get Wuyan chief, do you think about marrying me"


    qingwushuang this time did not refuse, unexpectedly should come down, "OK!"


    "Matchless, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The middle-aged man frowned and cheered unhappily.


    "Elder Dharma, unparalleled has a good idea." Qing unparalleled replied.


    "Ha ha, cheery" Ning Chen laughs, turns around the wheelchair and walks out. At this moment, a cold meaning flashed across his smile.


    "Matchless, you are too mischievous" the middle-aged man''s face is not happy way.


    Qingwushuang shook his head and said, "elder FA, what I said just now has been carefully considered. In this year''s martial arts banquet, the weakest is also above the sixth grade. The seventh grade is the most, and the eighth grade is the least, but it''s not without. Over the years, the martial arts banquet conditions have been relaxed again and again, which makes it more and more difficult to win the first prize. If he really has the strength to win the first prize, I will marry him The middle-aged man sighed and said, "you can decide for yourself"


    What''s good about the second young lady of love family is that she is too calculating, even her life events can be coldly used to trade.


    When the law enforcement hall was finished, they visited the three elders of the Zhengfa hall, the dark law hall and the Tianfa hall one by one. The ceremony of entering the love house was just finished.


    When Ning Chen returns to his courtyard, he is very tired. The rules of Qing''s family are really troublesome. This is only the rules of Keqing. When he is officially given Qing''s surname, he doesn''t know how many tests he will have to go through.


    However, the rest of the two days, Ning Chen is a lot of leisure, unparalleled feelings, came once in the middle, sent two swords, one heavy and one light, let him choose one.


    Ning Chen of course did not hesitate to two all want, this let the sentiment matchless once again frown, this guy how so insatiable.


    "I always use double swords." Ning Chen doesn''t care what Miss Qingda thinks. She responds arrogantly and shamelessly.


    Facts have proved that this is well founded.


    Two days later, in the selection of Qingjia, Ning Chen just holds double swords in his hand, and Shengsheng plays a quota.


    The elders of the love family are not surprised. The boy is ugly, and there is no doubt about his strength. It is not difficult to get a place in any family in Wangdu.


    A little bit of trouble is this boy''s identity. According to him, he is from the mud country in the south. However, they really don''t know when there will be more mud country in the world.


    The world is too big. There are so many dynasties and states that they can''t name them, and they can''t judge whether they are true or not.


    The spies sent out have gone south according to the boy''s description. They can''t really trust a person of unknown origin. If they want to become a real love family, they have to go through many tests.


    In this regard, Ning Chen''s heart is like a mirror. He just practices drawing. As for whether he can find it or not, it''s none of his business.


    Seven days later, the Imperial Palace''s martial arts banquet was highly valued by the whole family, and the requirements of the three people, including Ning Chen, were satisfied as much as possible.


    Qingwushuang didn''t take part in it, so she gave up the quota to others. Her cultivation method is special, which is not convenient to show at the martial arts banquet.


    Love home performance generous, Ning Chen of course will not be polite, took the opportunity to have a wheelchair, his body of this only more than ten Liang silver, estimated to fight a few times and then broken.


    However, at this time, a bad news came, so that the atmosphere of the family immediately dignified.


    In Wang duxiao''s family, there comes a guest Qing of nine grades!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    In this world, Jiupin is not Chinese cabbage, and Jiupin under the age of 35 is not everywhere.


    Ning Chen used to feel that Jiupin was not worth money. Anyone he saw was Jiupin, and one was younger than the other. Later he realized that there were not too many geniuses, but too many geniuses in the palace.


    The best summer in the world, in its palace, naturally can not lack of strong and genius.


    In fact, after he left the palace, this situation disappeared immediately. In the world, there are still more normal people and less demons.


    There is a big difference between the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and Daxia, and the number and level of the strong are also very different. The nine grades of the Qing family are all over 50 years old, which is the result of many years'' efforts to attract the strong of martial arts and Taoism.


    It''s too difficult for the younger generation to produce a Jiupin. There is no Qingjia, and there are no other Wangdu''s, but I didn''t expect to produce one in the most humble Xiao family.


    In other words, there is no really friendly one in Wangdu''s top ten families.


    There''s a Jiupin in the Xiao family, which won''t be good news for the rest of the family.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to despise the family''s luck. They all fight for foreign aid. Those who are lucky get nine grades, and those who are not.


    The banquet is approaching, and the atmosphere of the capital is becoming more and more dignified. Seven days later, the most important event of the year is finally ushered in on the vast and magnificent desert city.


    The leader of the Qing family is the elder of the law enforcement hall. Qing Wushuang also follows him. The other two members of the Qing family are the best of the disciples with different surnames, one of the seven and one of the eight. They are really not weak.


    Ning Chen is still that pair of languid appearance, sitting in a wheelchair, humming a ditty, nostrils, arrogant to no good.


    Elder Dharma is not a talkative person. As long as he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he doesn''t care. He is unparalleled in his feelings. He takes an attitude of not seeing and not bothering. He walks in the front all the way and doesn''t look back.


    The other two of the lovers have seen the strength of Ning Chen, and know that this guy is not as two hundred and five as he looks, and they don''t want to provoke.


    So, the whole team, Ning Chen became the overlord, absolutely eye-catching character.


    The palace of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is located in the most central part of the capital. Although it is not as magnificent and dignified as the summer, it also has its own unique style. One after another, the palace has become a unique landscape in the desert.


    Wang Du''s top ten families are not the strongest or the weakest, at least on the surface.


    There is no doubt that the strongest one is the Royal Ming family, and the second one is the Yang family, a family with an important position in the military.


    Comparatively speaking, the emotional home is somewhat humble, and the degree of attention is really average.


    However, this year seems to be an exception, because there are two hundred and five lovers.


    Lovers always keep a low profile. Now the ugly young man in the wheelchair is too attractive. His nostrils are up to the sky. He looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    To this kind of idiot, all people except in the heart bah, don''t take it seriously.


    The state of mind plays a similar role in cultivating martial arts. A person with such a bad personality wants to succeed in martial arts unless the sun comes out in the West.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to allude to the national teacher. The national teacher is the pride of a generation, which can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    In front of the Royal Palace, the top ten aristocratic families are all in place. The love family is in the middle of the right row. The first family is the Royal Ming family.


    On the other side, the Yang family leads, and the Xiao family ranks last.


    Before the king''s hall, the little emperor of northern Mongolia sat quietly on the Dragon chair. Although he was young, he had the dignity of the emperor.


    Ning Chen looked up at the little emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly. This is the son of the former Emperor of northern Mongolia who was helped up by fan Lingyue. From the first side, he was more and more weak. Even though he tried to hold up the power of the emperor, he always felt something was missing.


    He believed that the little emperor would be a good Emperor just as he believed in himself.


    Unfortunately, he was the emperor of northern Mongolia.


    There can be no peace between Daxia and northern Mongolia. As long as northern Mongolia wants to go south, the first obstacle it faces is Daxia. The enmity between the two dynasties is a regional problem. Unless northern Mongolia gives up its ambition to go south, the war will continue.


    There is a month in northern Mongolia, which is the biggest misfortune of summer.


    "Let''s go"


    just at this time, the little emperor of northern Mongolia announced the beginning of the martial arts banquet. His voice was a little thin, with the crisp feeling of a child''s voice. It sounded like a girl.


    In addition to the Yang family and the Royal Ming family, each of the top ten families has sent three strong young people, plus eight members of the Yang family and the Ming family, making a total of 32 people.


    The competition rules are very simple. Draw lots one by one and eliminate them one by one until the top four are decided, and then fight two by two to decide the top three.


    Ning Chen is the first one in the first round, and her opponent is a woman. Wu Dao Liu pin can be said to be the first one in the first round.


    Love home left two people are not so lucky, eight meet seven, seven meet eight, it is estimated to fall one.Ning Chen smile of more brilliant, the scar on the face doesn''t stop wriggling, disgusting of surroundings a group of people want to hide far away.


    The wheelchair was crushed on the stone slab, making a noise. Ning Chen came to the martial banquet center, banged his Epee on the ground, looked at the girl opposite, and said with a laugh, "come on, I''ll let you have two legs"


    "bah"


    all the people in the room could not help but vomit. This man''s face is invincible. If you have the ability, don''t let him.


    The girl opposite is obviously a good temper, but also slightly nervous, even stuttered back a thank you.


    The scene is too wonderful. People in the top ten families are a little dizzy. This fight hasn''t been fought yet, so I don''t feel very good about it.


    After the fight really did not let people guess wrong, very boring, cheeky man and stammer woman played a full hundred moves, finally cheeky man won.


    "I''m so tired." Ning Chen pretends and comes back panting.


    "Don''t let go of water in the next war" is the only way.


    "Oh, you see that?" Ning Chen pretends to be surprised.


    "Don''t think other people are all fools except you. If you let go of the water, you can see it at a glance." qingwushuang replied coldly.


    "Ah, the little master is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade." Ning Chen shakes his head and sighs.


    Feeling matchless did not speak, and this guy said a word, she felt uncomfortable, as long as he can win, as he how to fight.


    Ning Chen opened a disgusting beginning for this martial arts banquet, and the rest of the competition was over, and everyone''s appetite was not regained.


    There is no doubt that love home seven products were eliminated, eight products promotion, plus Ning Chen, a total of two, the record is not bad.


    In the second round, Ning Chen was not the first. He was in the middle of the row. His opponent was a seven. As a result, Ning Chen was promoted again.


    The eight grades of Qingjia are also promoted. It''s easy to play. After all, most people are still seven grades.


    In the third round, Ning Chen''s opponent was still a seventh grade player. After a long fight, he once again won half a move. Suddenly, the match was full of boos and boos.


    The eight products of Qing family met a strong eight products of Ming family and were eliminated.


    Four strong out, Ming family, Yang family, Xiao family each have a person, two eight products, a nine products, and finally plus the lucky cheeky man, Ning Chen.


    Ranking out, Ning Chen''s dog dung used up, directly on the Xiao family''s nine, Ming family and Yang family''s two eight strong also tit for tat, no one shows weakness.


    Then Ning Chen gave up.


    The banquet was full of boos, curses and taunts. The young man was very angry. He had been unhappy for a long time. If he didn''t vent his anger, he would suffocate himself.


    Xiao''s Jiupin didn''t win and won the next game smoothly. However, the rules of the top four everyone has to play three games, and the result is still unknown.


    The Ming family and the Yang family''s two top eight players are fighting fiercely. Both of them are at the top of the eight, and they may step into the nine at any time. It can be said that they are rivals. They dare not keep their hands in one move. In the end, both of them are hurt. The stronger Ming family''s eight players win this difficult battle by one move.


    It''s hard to say whether it was the Ming family''s eight products who deliberately did it. However, there is no doubt that the Yang family was the last one to be eliminated.


    Ning Chen is foolishly recommended to the first three, some of the time can''t react.


    The eighth grade of the Yang family has been abolished. The battle of Ning Chen is in vain. The other is the competition between the eighth grade of the Ming family and the ninth grade of the Xiao family.


    There is not much suspense about the battle between Jiupin and bapin. The Xiaos'' Jiupin soon won, and the Mings'' bapin lost.


    Then Ning Chen gave up again


    Now the people around are quitting. All kinds of curses are coming one after another. Are you here to compete? Are you here to disgust everyone.


    Several people in the love family also feel shameless. The first three are too shameful.


    But, Ning Chen who is thick skinned to be able to resist the sword, you strong let you strong wind blowing hills, let you curse, I just don''t fight.


    At this time, the eunuch next to the little emperor of northern Mongolia opened his mouth in the voice of the duckling, making the scene quiet.


    Ning Chen a grin, finally wait until this moment.


    The wheelchair creaks. Ning Chen is on the left, Xiao Jiupin is in the middle, and Ming bapin is on the right. He goes up the stairs to Shengjia sanzhang.


    "In the next white jade hall, I don''t know if I can ask your majesty to witness it." Ning Chen looks at the little emperor and grins.


    "Speaking" the little emperor said with great sophistication.


    "The second young lady of the love family once promised that she would marry me as long as she won the first place, and her majesty could witness it." Ning Chen''s smile became more and more brilliant, and the scar on his face became more and more distorted.


    Ning Chen didn''t lower his voice, so everyone heard this sentence. At the same time, he saw a flash of ink light, Xiao''s nine products, Ming''s eight products.


    A sword without warning, frozen with frost and stained with blood, marked the most beautiful edge, so fast that no one could see clearly, including the two people who had fallen.At the foot of the emperor, who dares to perform martial arts easily!


    "Now that they are dead, is the chief leader me"


    Ning Chen is laughing with madness, and his ink sword is dripping with blood, shaking everyone present


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Qingling once said that under the nature, it is not absolute. Even a ten-year-old child can kill a seriously injured Jiupin strong man.


    Ning Chen is not a ten-year-old child, and Xiao''s nine products and Ming''s eight products are not seriously injured. However, they still don''t hide this sword.


    Because they don''t have the idea of hiding in their head.


    I don''t know, so they should die.


    Two people died, small emperor then expose in front of Ning Chen.


    How far is the distance of three Zhang? It''s a little more than ten meters. It''s very close for a warrior.


    But how could the emperor not have strong people around him.


    When Ning Chen''s sword moved, a figure appeared beside the emperor.


    Jiupin is another Jiupin, and it''s far more powerful than Xiaojia Jiupin.


    The wheelchair smashed with a powerful hand.


    However, the original figure was not on the wheelchair.


    Ning Chen, who is disabled in both legs, can''t avoid this move, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t avoid it even if his legs are intact.


    For this day, he has been in a wheelchair for many, many days.


    The top nine are also human beings, so they naturally have cognitive blind spots.


    If you have a blind spot, you will make a mistake.


    Ning Chen well grasped this mistake, avoided this palm, directly deceived the body to come to the little emperor, a button the latter shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, please marry me Ning Chen''s horizontal sword stood beside the little emperor, looking very serious.


    "Presumptuous!" Little emperor eyebrow color one Lin, angry voice shouts a way.


    "Your Majesty, please marry me!"


    Rather Chen is not moved, still calm return way.


    Under the stone steps, the ten families were shocked one by one. In a short moment, no one expected such a drastic change.


    It''s a capital crime to use force in front of the hall to coerce the emperor to marry. It should be related to nine nationalities.


    The feeling family''s several people in the heart big shock, specially the feeling matchless, the facial expression has become incomparably ugly.


    This person''s move is to put the emotional home in a place of eternal doom.


    Sure enough, an old minister in front of the hall, looking at several people in the family, said harshly, "don''t let him let go of your majesty!"


    Wushuang stepped forward with a gloomy face and said, "baiyutang, I promise to marry you. Let go of your majesty!"


    The nine grades in front of the hall are also tight. Once Ning Chen releases the little emperor, he will kill him immediately.


    "If I believe you, I will live in vain in the past 17 years. Little emperor, come with me"


    after a few words, Ning Chen grabs the little emperor and walks towards his highness step by step. When he passes through the middle of the banquet, he stops a little and says calmly, "matchless love, you go to prepare a horse. My patience is limited. I hope you can hurry up"


    after hearing the words, matchless love frowns and gets angry Hard to hide, about to attack, but was stopped by a voice.


    "Do as he says," the old minister said angrily.


    Feeling unparalleled cold hum, quickly leave.


    Ning Chen grabs the little emperor and walks out of the palace step by step. A large group of people follow behind him. He doesn''t dare to be too close or too far away.


    The little emperor is very stubborn and never asks for mercy, which makes Ning Chen appreciate. This little guy is very good.


    It seems that the woman in fanlingyue has cultivated a great successor for the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    Talent and learning, the way of governing the country, can learn anything, but the magnanimity of the king of this country can''t lose, otherwise, if even the emperor begged for mercy, what would the subjects of northern Mongolia do.


    A large number of bodyguards in the imperial palace had to get out of the way again. They watched Ning Chen take the little emperor out of the palace. Behind them, Yuqian Jiupin followed them step by step, waiting for a chance to help them.


    However, Ning Chen forbeared for so long, how could there be any mistakes at this time? He held the little emperor in his left hand and the ink sword in his right hand, never slackened.


    At this distance, no one can save the little emperor except congenitally.


    He is a seven grade, maybe not as strong as nine grade, but it doesn''t mean he has no fighting power.


    In front of the hall of nine goods before hand, he has enough assurance to pull the little emperor and he buried with him.


    Everyone at the scene understood this. Therefore, no one dared to do it easily. No one dared to bear the great sin of the nine nationalities.


    Before the Imperial Palace, qingwushuang leads a horse and looks at Ning Chen. He asks with hatred, "who are you in the end"


    "clay country, white jade hall" Ning Chen answers with a smile.


    His chest was stuffy. At this time, the guy was not willing to show his feet.


    Next, a strange scene appeared in front of the people of the northern Mongolian capital. An ugly man with a ferocious face walked in front with their little emperor in hand. Behind him, a woman followed with a horse, and then followed closely with the people of Wenwu and the ten families. Everyone''s face was as ugly as a fly.


    The kings of northern Mongolia are not small. Ning Chen took a large group of people for four hours. He walked directly from the morning to the sunset to calculate the city.The little emperor''s face began to turn white long ago. The journey of four hours was unbearable for a seven-year-old child, but the little emperor insisted on it with his teeth clenched.


    Ning Chen is more and more appreciative of this little guy. A trace of Qi is continuously injected into the latter''s body along his arm, quietly helping him relieve his fatigue.


    The night is coming, the cold wind is rising, the night on the desert is very beautiful, the whole sky is clean, you can see the stars and the bright moon, the mighty party finally walked outside the capital.


    "You ride a horse, go to the sand Pavilion in the east 30 Li place to wait for me" rather Chen turns round to look at feeling matchless, serious way.


    Love matchless face immediately changed and changed, this sentence, every word to kill the heart, is to think she and love home die without burial place ah!


    "Do as he says!" The old minister in the court spoke again, looking gloomy.


    Feeling matchless, no way, can only mount a horse, a light drink, eastbound and go.


    Seeing love disappear without a trace, Ning Chen grins at the people behind him, and then does something unexpected to everyone.


    Ning Chen Ran, holding the little emperor to run.


    When everyone was stunned, there was only a shadow left in front of them. If the warrior of grade seven was desperate to escape, he would be faster than the horse.


    The Jiupin worship in front of the hall first responded, and immediately followed. Then, the elders and young strong men of the ten major families also came back and tried their best to catch up.


    Ning Chen heart helpless, don''t run no good, stay here to seek death, as for the plan?


    What''s the plan? In the territory of northern Mongolia, the elder is not here. The devil knows what to do.


    He was so nervous that he could turn the little emperor out.


    The little emperor is constantly struggling. Ning Chen slaps the little guy''s ass.


    He likes people who are nonviolent and uncooperative.


    The little emperor bit his mouth with tears in his eyes, but he refused to cry. His obstinate appearance with a pretty face was like a child who was at odds with his parents.


    Ning Chen with a lot of people to run, also don''t care what direction, running, even don''t know where.


    All of a sudden, tianduan''s two swords burst into the sky, and immediately collided with each other. It was hard for the surrounding heaven and earth to bear the huge force. They shook violently. In an instant, the sky and the earth shook and the sandstorm rolled.


    "I grass"


    seeing a huge sand wave coming down, Ning Chen was buried by the sand wave just in time for a rude remark.


    The worship in front of the hall behind is as good as the old and young of the top ten aristocratic families. They are photographed in the yellow sand by the terrible waves.


    The next moment, the dark yellow light flashed, Ning Chen holding the little emperor suddenly drilled out, without saying a word to run.


    Fortunately, there was dust and thick earth in his body, which played an important role in the critical moment.


    After another ten minutes, the offering came out from the front of the hall and looked up, but there was no shadow of Ning Chen and the little emperor.


    The elders and young strong men of the top ten families also came out of the sand one after another. They were confused one by one. So, after a moment, they calmed down and their hearts sank quickly.


    The emperor was lost and kidnapped by a seven grade young man. This is a big shame for the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. Everyone''s face becomes very ugly. They know that this time, they may face a big cleansing.


    "Send someone to inform the military strategist of today''s incident. In addition, all the people in love''s family will be locked up in the sand prison. There will be no amnesty for the rebels!" In front of the hall, he opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Shi" an elder and three strong young men of the Ming family respectfully took orders, and immediately came forward to control the elder FA and two young men of the Qing family. The other eight aristocratic families did not dare to say anything. At this time, anyone who asked for love was looking for death. Moreover, they could not ask for love.


    The three did not dare to resist, and let the strong of Ming family seal their sea of Qi. The result of their resistance was only death. Now their last hope is that their majesty can be found as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Ning Chen Ran for more than an hour. Seeing that no one followed him, he was finally relieved. He threw the little emperor away and lay down breathing heavily.


    The sand is very soft. In this way, the little emperor''s mouth is also thrown. It''s very painful.


    After a long rest, Ning Chen sat up and looked at the little emperor next to him. He asked curiously, "what''s your name?"


    The little emperor turned his head, looked angry and refused to answer.


    Ning Chen a look, immediately not happy, there is no sense of being a hostage, really non violent non cooperation, right?


    "Little guy, it''s just us now. If I''m not happy, I''ll leave you here and make sure your ministers find you. At this time, you''ll basically have bones left"


    with that, Ning Chen pats his ass and stands up. It''s really mean to leave.


    "My name is Mingyue"


    the little emperor can''t help but reply awkwardly. His voice is soft and crisp, which is very nice. No matter how strong a child is, he is afraid of being thrown into the boundless desert by himself.Ning Chen brow wrinkled, feel where is wrong.


    Children don''t lie. It''s just the name Mingyue. It sounds very awkward.


    Today, in front of the hall, when he heard the voice of the little emperor, he felt something was wrong. At that time, he thought it was because the child did not change his voice.


    Think of here, rather Chen comes forward to grasp the small emperor''s arm, the true spirit infuses, suddenly the facial expression greatly changes, once again can''t help but explode the vulgar language.


    "I grass"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Girl!


    Ning Chen is not a doctor. He is not so good at exploring the Qi of yin and Yang in the meridians, but no matter how bad he is, he is not blind. This is clearly a woman''s vein.


    The little emperor was a little flustered. He quickly took back his arm and stepped back several steps. His face turned pale.


    "Are you a girl?" Ning Chen asks a way seriously.


    "Not" the little emperor shook his head in a panic, but the fragile voice made the powerless denial even paler.


    Ning Chen sighs softly, does not press to ask again, the expression of small emperor panic has confirmed his judgment again.


    The little emperor of northern Mongolia turned out to be a girl. What a pitiful and ridiculous thing.


    It turns out that the last generation of northern Mongolian emperors did not leave any princes at all. No wonder fan Lingyue killed all the eunuchs and maids in the palace as soon as he came to power.


    All listen to the courage of the month is really big to the sky, unexpectedly abruptly will a little princess on the throne.


    Ning Chen''s head is a little confused. According to the truth, he should use this secret to coerce fan Lingyue, and even poke the news out, so that the northern Mongolian court will be completely in chaos.


    However, this is a child after all. Once the truth is exposed, the whole anger of BEIMENG will be concentrated on this seven-year-old girl. You don''t have to think about it. How terrible the consequences will be.


    Women in power, after all, is not accepted in this world, let alone a female emperor.


    There can only be one moon, which is also the limit for the northern Mongolian people to accept.


    Xiaomingyue seems to have imagined something, pale face, squatting on the ground shivering, no longer stubborn, looks very pitiful.


    Ning Chen can''t bear it. Even if his heart is like steel, he can''t do such a cruel thing.


    He is a man, no matter how cold-blooded and merciless he is, he also has a heart.


    If the little emperor had grown up, he would not hesitate to poke the matter out and let northern Mongolia fall into chaos.


    But, in front of me is just a little girl, a little girl who has just turned seven.


    "Get up, I won''t say it out." Ning Chen walked forward and sighed softly.


    Smell speech, bright moon raises a head, small face has shock, have disbelief, still have a glimmer of expectation.


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word. If I say no, I won''t say it." Ning Chen looks at the moon and says seriously.


    "Really?" The bright moon looks forward to in her beautiful eyes and asks weakly.


    "Really Ning Chen nods a way.


    Of course, he won''t give up the handle completely. He always wants to get something from fanlingyue. It''s just that these are all intrigues between adults, not the business of the little emperor.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s promise, Mingyue stands up obediently, and her impression of the former improves a lot. She finds that the ugly man is not a bad man.


    "You send me back, I won''t kill you." Mingyue hesitated and made a big concession.


    Ning Chen slaps Xiao Mingyue on the head and says, "don''t come and go in front of me again. I''m not happy. Besides, do you say you don''t kill me if you don''t kill me? Your ministers want to eat me now"


    Mingyue eats pain and says angrily, "as soon as I open my mouth, I see Ning Chen''s slap is about to fall down. I''m the emperor of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. I don''t want you If anyone dares to object to death, I will cut him down! "


    Domineering, rather Chen heart erect a thumb, this little emperor when, have fan!


    "Let''s talk about it again. Let''s go out of the desert first"


    Ning Chen didn''t want to continue this topic, but looked around in the moonlight. His head suddenly felt dizzy. It was the same before and after. How could he go?


    Mingyue doesn''t dare to refute, but also looks at it. Her big dark eyes are confused, and she doesn''t know how to get out.


    "Do you know which way to go?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I don''t know," Mingyue replied honestly.


    Ning Chen was very upset and despised the emperor. He didn''t even know how to go to his own land.


    " The moon is speechless, and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is so big that she can understand everything clearly.


    "No matter, it''s here." Ning Chen chose a direction at will, and then pulled xiaomingyue forward.


    However, just walked two steps, rather Chen then feel some not right, looking at the little girl, ask a way, "can''t walk?"


    "Walking" Mingyue said biting her lips.


    Ning Chen frowned, squatted down and untied Xiao Mingyue''s shoes. At a glance, he could not help sinking.


    There are several blisters on the little girl''s white and tender feet, some of which are broken skin, showing bright red flesh and blood, and look sad.


    Ning Chen is helpless in the heart, this small guy is too obstinate, all have become so, also refuse to hum half a voice.


    It''s also his fault. They''ve been walking for more than four hours today. Not to mention a little girl, even an adult can''t stand it.


    "I carry you" rather Chen carefully shoes to put on again to small bright moon, mouth way."I, I can walk by myself." Mingyue''s little face is a little red, but she is still stubborn.


    "Either carry it on your back or hold it. Choose for yourself!" Ning Chen fire, angry voice way.


    Mingyue''s face changed again and again, and finally had to compromise, "carry it on your back!"


    Ning Chen looks a little better now. The little guy just doesn''t shoot. He has to be angry to cooperate.


    "Come up" rather Chen Dun next body, returned to see a way.


    The moon lingers on, and her face turns red.


    In this world, the defense between men and women is far beyond imagination. What''s more, Xiao Mingyue is still a member of the royal family and knows more. For example, girls'' feet can''t be shown to men casually. For example, it''s a big taboo for girls to let men carry or hold them like this.


    In the past, there was no way to escape and I didn''t think so much about it. Now the situation is different. After all, it''s not very polite.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know so much about the mess. Before, he was the eldest when he was in the palace. He didn''t care about anyone except changsun and Qingling. As soon as changsun was going to teach him some rules, he had already run away.


    Besides, a little girl, there are so many things to worry about.


    The night in the desert is a little cold. Ning Chen takes off his clothes and puts them on to Xiao Mingyue. She is always a little girl, and her body should be delicate.


    Ning Chen feels that his hostage robbery is not worth it. He risks his life and death, and he has to be a father.


    Mingyue lies on ningchen''s back, feeling warm and sleepy.


    However, at this time, Mingyue suddenly finds that the scar on ningchen''s face has been opened a little. She can''t help but feel strange. She reaches out her little hand and pulls it gently.


    Then the scar snapped off.


    Ning Chen stretched out her hand to hit her little hand in front of her face, and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself, be careful I''ll throw it down for you"


    Mingyue is not afraid, and she can see that Ning Chenyuan is not as bad as she looks.


    And when a woman''s curiosity comes up, nothing can stop her. Although xiaomingyue is just a little girl, she is also a woman after all.


    Mingyue is sleepy. She sticks out her little hand and tears off the scar on ningchen''s face.


    Ning Chen a see frighten don''t use, also no longer tube her, with her how toss.


    After tearing the scar, xiaomingyue looked at it again. She still felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking for a moment, she moved her eyes to the beard in front of her.


    "Be honest"


    Ning Chen feels the little girl''s eyes and gives a helpless reprimand. However, once the dignity is lost, it''s hard to find it again. Xiao Mingyue has determined that he won''t do anything to her, and her fear is getting weaker and weaker.


    Mingyue fumbles for a long time with her two little hands, and finally finds the bond of her beard. She carefully tears it off. Suddenly, her beautiful big eyes bend up with a smile, just like the crescent moon, which is very lovely.


    "You are more beautiful now" Mingyue looks at Ning Chen''s side face, the voice is soft, crisp way.


    "Have vision" Ning Chen appreciates a way, little girl really can talk.


    "I''m a little thirsty," Mingyue said.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, silver light up, immediately, a snowflake fell, very small, this is the only snow in the desert.


    Mingyue puts her two little hands on Ning Chen''s big hands, holding the falling snowflakes and accumulating a little bend of water.


    "Are you thirsty?" Asked Mingyue.


    "Not thirsty" Ning Chen replied.


    Mingyue took a sip of it, then put her hand to ningchen''s mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Chen drinks the rest of the water. It''s cool and comfortable.


    Mingyue wiped her two little hands on Ning Chen''s body. After drying them, she put them in front of the latter''s neck again.


    "Can you go out tomorrow?" The moon asked softly.


    "Can" rather Chen affirmative reply way.


    He can''t and must be able to. There is no food or water in the desert. He is still better. Xiao Mingyue has no martial arts foundation, so he can''t hold on.


    Although he robbed xiaomingyue from the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, he didn''t want her to be hurt. He could be cold-blooded and merciless to people all over the world, but he couldn''t be cruel to a little girl.


    Moreover, before he meets fanlingyue, xiaomingyue can''t make any mistakes. A normal military strategist is terrible enough, let alone a crazy one.


    "After going out, I''ll order someone to catch you, but I won''t kill you." Mingyue''s eyes gradually sank and her mouth whispered.


    "With you" Ning Chen continued to walk step by step, calmly replied.


    Xiaomingyue finally stopped talking and fell asleep tired. Today, the little girl was too frightened. Even if she was strong, she couldn''t bear it.


    Ning Chen gently holds her hands to make Xiao Mingyue sleep more comfortable. When she turns her head, she can''t help frowning when she sees that the little girl is still wearing the royal crown. She carefully takes it off and throws it into the desert.


    At the next moment, xiaomingyue''s long hair falls down like a waterfall and hangs behind her. The night wind blows and gently floats. Occasionally, a few naughty ones are scattered on Ning Chen''s face, numb and itchy.On a moonlit night, on the desert, Ning Chen walks quietly step by step without saying a word. On her back, the little girl sleeps soundly. In her dream, she is not frightened or fighting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    After the moon fell asleep, Ning Chen walked faster and faster. Under the night, it was like a plain white shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    It''s hard to imagine that the desert is so big that they lost their way on their way to escape. Now they can only go in one direction.


    Fortunately, although the moon does not necessarily rise to the East, the law of westward travel will never change. If the moon goes perpendicular to the direction of the moon, it will always walk out of the desert.


    Xiaomingyue sleeps heavily, and she is still tired on her delicate face. The little girl was really scared before. Fortunately, he is not a bad person.


    At least Ning Chen thinks so.


    However, he abducted the little emperor of northern Mongolia, and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia was bound to be in chaos for a while. After all, there was only one person in Lingyue, so it was impossible to be the first to take care of the situation. This was the best breathing opportunity for Daxia.


    This woman is too powerful. If she continues to fight, no one knows what the result will be.


    The night passed quickly, and when the day was about to break, Ning Chen gradually saw the oases in front of him. Apart from the desert, the territory of northern Mongolia was grassland. It was very barren. Only livestock, sheep and horses could make a living, which also led to the characteristics of the people in northern Mongolia.


    At the end of the desert, it means that you can find food and water. Ning Chen walks faster at his feet, hoping to meet the herdsmen on the grassland earlier.


    Xiaomingyue has not woken up yet. She is sleeping soundly. She looks very cute. She is no longer the awkward little girl before.


    It''s a pity that Ning Chen looked for a long time and saw the shadow of the herdsmen. It seems that there is no one living in this oasis. In fact, it''s not surprising that the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is so vast and sparsely populated that it''s not so easy to meet someone in the vast grassland.


    There is a small river in the oasis. It is not big, but fish can be seen.


    Xiao Mingyue needs to eat. After running with him for a day and a night, he is estimated to be hungry.


    Ning Chen gently put down the small moon, a person came to the river, a right hand stroke, silver flash, the whole river are frozen apart.


    Several small fish fell to the ice, Ning Chen bent down to pick up one by one, and then returned to the shore, ready to light a fire to roast the fish.


    Xiaomingyue wakes up, a little confused, a little do not know the southeast, northwest, to see the vast grassland, just remember her kidnapping.


    "What are you doing?" Mingyue sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    In the early morning, it was slightly cold. Xiaomingyue wrapped her big clothes and didn''t want to move at all.


    At this time in the past, she had gone to court. She had never slept so long.


    "Cooking" Ning Chen is sitting there to clean up the fish, casually back to a sentence.


    "How to make a fire" Mingyue nodded and immediately put forward a very practical question.


    "Eat raw" Ning Chen bluff way.


    "I don''t want to eat any more"


    as expected, Mingyue was frightened, her little nose wrinkled and her face was a little sad.


    "Goo Goo" the little girl''s stomach called twice in time, and her sad face was even more sad.


    Ning Chen picked up the fish, picked up some dry wood on the ground, and then went to Xiao Mingyue, sat down and calmly took out a fire fold.


    As a person who often blows up other people''s houses, how can he not take something to ignite.


    Besides, even if he doesn''t bring this thing, he is already a high master of seven grades. He can still make a fire by drilling wood.


    Mingyue curls her mouth and is very dissatisfied with the villain''s deceiving her.


    When the fire started, Ning Chen put on the fish with a branch and roasted it slowly.


    At this time, Mingyue''s face was slightly red. She stood up and ran away secretly. After a long time, she ran back.


    Ning Chen certainly won''t be silly to ask everything, the little girl is also shy.


    After coming back, xiaomingyue has been washed white, and her eyebrows are fresh and clean. It''s this broad dress that looks a little nondescript.


    The lineage of the royal family in northern Mongolia is different from that of the Central Plains people. The little girl inherits all the advantages of her mother and shows her beauty potential when she is young.


    Ning Chen is curious in the heart, and now it''s OK to say that when Xiao Mingyue grows up, how can he deceive those old ministers who have become elite?


    Who listen to the moon health is not good, should not wait for the moon to grow up, when the time comes, who can hold up a little girl day.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen is a little irritable. When does he become so sentimental? Isn''t he looking forward to fan Lingyue''s early death and BEIMENG''s early chaos?


    Ning Chen hands the roasted fish to Xiao Mingyue and suppresses her confused thoughts. Let''s talk about it later. Who can tell that the little girl won''t be the second one.


    Mingyue has been looking at it since just now. As soon as she sees the fish in front of her, her big eyes bend and she smiles like a crescent moon.


    The little girl''s eating looks very gentle, small bite, looks pleasant.


    Comparatively speaking, Ning Chen on the opposite side is quite careless. One fish solves the problem in three mouths, and doesn''t even spit out thorns.Among the ten fish, Xiao Mingyue ate two, and the remaining eight were stuffed into his stomach by Ning Chen. This stuff, for him, is just stuffing his teeth. He really wants to eat enough. It is estimated that there will be no fish in this river in the future.


    When Mingyue was full, she felt much better. She took the initiative to get up and go on her way. She didn''t feel nervous as a hostage at all.


    Ningchen helpless, he is really robbed a small ancestor.


    They set out together and walked southward along the grassland. The grassland was very beautiful. Mingyue had never been out of the palace before, so he had never heard of such a prairie. So he was very curious about everything along the way. Looking at the gradually green on the ground, he would run for two steps and pick up a star flower. He looked very bright.


    Ning Chen also doesn''t care about her, as long as in his line of sight, don''t run to lose to go.


    "What''s your name?" Mingyue runs to the front, turns around and asks curiously. She still doesn''t know his real name. As for the name of baiyutang, fools know it''s fake.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen answers honestly.


    Mingyue thinks about it hard, and then says, "sister Lingyue mentioned you in her letter, saying that you are not a good person, so be careful"


    Ning Chen is dumb. She really thinks highly of him, so she instilled the idea of preventing him with xiaomingyue so early.


    In fact, neither he nor any Lingyue is a good man. He is ruthless, but any Lingyue is more ruthless than him. They are just the difference between fifty steps and one hundred steps.


    "When you meet the herdsmen, you change the clothes. It''s too conspicuous." Ning Chen doesn''t care about the little girl, but suggests.


    Out of the emergency, xiaomingyue is still wearing a small yellow robe when she went to court, which is really not generally conspicuous.


    Mingyue wrinkled her little nose. After a moment, she seemed to think of something. When she touched her head, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "I, where''s my Mian Diao?"


    "Throw" rather Chen doesn''t care.


    What''s the use of that thing? It''s so heavy that it affects the development of children.


    "How can you throw my things at will?" Mingyue angrily pointed to the villain in front of her, and said in a crisp voice.


    "You are my hostage now, why can''t I throw it?" Ning Chen reminded the little girl of her current identity.


    "You are a bad man!" Moon gas of small chest drum drum, angry way.


    "Oh, I never said I was a good man." Ning Chen leisurely way, good people who will do hostage taking, and he robbed or emperor of a dynasty.


    Moon don''t too small face, decided to ignore him, angrily in front of walking.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. He follows slowly behind. He follows the little girl wherever she goes. He''s not in a hurry yet. It''s not him who should worry, but Wang Ting and fan Lingyue of northern Mongolia.


    In the end, xiaomingyue was too bored to compromise and made a big concession again.


    "I forgive you" Mingyue stops, after waiting for ningchen to catch up, jiaosheng says.


    Ning Chen chuckles. The little girl is quite generous. She thinks she''s going to make trouble with him for a while.


    "Good, we make up" Ning Chen stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Good" Mingyue puts her small hand into the big one and lets the bad guys lead her.


    "Are we going to summer?" Mingyue asked suddenly.


    "Yes," Ning Chen nodded, and he finally wanted to return to Daxia.


    "Will you hand me over to the emperor of Daxia?" Mingyue looks a little sad, she is not stupid, naturally know their own use value.


    "Won''t" rather Chen denies a way without hesitation.


    Xiao Mingyue was robbed by him at the risk of his life. Why should he give it to Xia Huang? Moreover, Xia Huang is like a changed man now. Xiao Mingyue can''t survive in his hands.


    Mingyue raised her small face and said in surprise, "what are you going to do with me?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t know how to answer. He hasn''t really thought about it. He robbed xiaomingyue mainly to make everyone feel worried. As for the placement of xiaomingyue, he really has no idea.


    "Have a look. If Lingyue can withdraw, I''ll give you back to her." Ning Chen thought and replied.


    "If Lingyue''s elder sister refuses to withdraw," Mingyue worries.


    "At that time, anyway, I won''t give you to Xia Huang. You don''t have to be afraid," Ning Chen promised.


    Mingyue smiles happily. She finds that the bad guys are not so bad.


    "If you want to send me back, I''ll make you a senior official," Mingyue promised seriously.


    "How old?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Mingyue thought about it a little and said, "make you a great general"


    Ning Chen thought about it. It''s true that the position of a great general in Daxia should be second only to the ten Marquises and the city leaders.


    "What if fanlingyue wants to kill me?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "I protect you, Lingyue elder sister loves me very much, I will help you say good words." Mingyue patted her little chest and said.


    Ning Chen also smile, this little girl still has conscience, no white for, later in the summer really don''t mix down, and little moon take him in.


    "Well, when the war between Daxia and northern Mongolia is over, I will send you back," Ning Chen replied softly.Mingyue nods her head forcefully, and her small hand grasps the big hand tightly. She will never let go again. She knows that this will be her only dependence after entering the summer.


    On the grassland, big hand holding small hand, Yi Yi walking alone, not anxious, looking so peaceful and beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The little emperor of northern Mongolia was robbed.


    Two days later, the news spread all over the world like a big earthquake, and the whole world was in an uproar. It was even more shocking than the door was broken in summer.


    After hearing this news, all the people responded differently, some were fortunate, some were disappointed.


    The war between northern Mongolia and Daxia has come to the most critical moment. At this time, such a thing will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the war.


    Daxia was already in danger. Anyone with a clear eye can see the dilemma of Daxia.


    Up to now, Daxia''s highest fighting power is that ten Marquis Wu, northern Marquis Wu betrayed, Xueyi Marquis and Taiping Marquis were seriously injured, and Jiyu Marquis, Ziyang Marquis and Buyi Marquis were blocked outside Tianmen pass.


    On the other side of the Yongye cult, Wu Jun and the three top generals of Jiupin are too strong. Only the victorious Marquis can resist.


    In the southwest, there is a duer temple, whose position is not clear, and the Marquis of forgetting Sichuan can not return.


    As for the southeast, MANYANG is ambitious and may invade again at any time. The two dynasties have been fighting intermittently for decades, and there has never been peace. Daxia has always been very wary of this shameless country than Zhenji. In any case, Zhongyong marquis will never come back.


    Under the influence of various reasons, Daxia, which originally had a large number of troops and generals, also fell into the situation of no generals available for a time.


    The invincible summer of a thousand years was defeated again and again by a woman. It was a great irony.


    Now, this embarrassing situation is likely to change because the little emperor was robbed this time. Daxia needs a variable, a variable to change the current unfavorable situation.


    In front of the northern Mongolian army, fan Lingyue, who was still on the March, looked gloomy when he received the news, and immediately ordered to camp in place.


    It''s him. He''s alive!


    The ink sword was given by her. She didn''t know it. She didn''t expect that he didn''t die, but also gave her such a big surprise.


    The "military strategist" kneels on his knees without worry, with the color of pleading on his face.


    "Love home made a mistake, naturally have to pay the price, I have my own propriety, and tell love no trace to do a good job, don''t show your feet." fan Lingyue said coldly.


    "Yes Feeling carefree heart sigh, take the road.


    Man Chao, Man Wang, standing in the hall with an unhappy face, said that the boy was not dead, and even made such a big noise.


    Your highness, aman is holding a letter in his hand. Looking at it, a happy smile appears on his beautiful face.


    Aman''s idea is always different from that of ordinary people, and she pays attention to different things. She only sees that he has seven grades, and his legs are better.


    "He''s seven grade!" Aman looked up at his father Wang Dao.


    Manwang didn''t react for a moment. After a moment, he thought of the agreement between them. For a moment, he was even more upset.


    According to the progress of this boy''s cultivation, Jiupin peak should not be too slow. Doesn''t it mean that his baby daughter will leave him soon?


    I''m not happy!


    At the Weiyang palace in the great Xia Dynasty, changsun and Qingling were shocked and couldn''t speak out.


    There is no doubt that Ning Chen must have done it.


    There are many disabled people in the world, but few of them can fight in wheelchairs.


    Needless to say, standing up from the wheelchair and robbing the little emperor of northern Mongolia, no one can do such a sinister and daring thing except Ning Chen.


    "How did he go there?" the eldest grandson couldn''t figure it out. Prince Yan took Ning Chen away for treatment, and there was no news at all. Who could have thought that once there was news, it was such a shocking event.


    "Lime can''t answer. No one in the world can understand that boy''s idea. It''s not unusual for him to blow up the Imperial Palace in northern Mongolia.


    In the Tianyu hall, the emperor of Xia looked at the intelligence sent by the spies, and gradually had a smile on his gloomy face. After a moment, he laughed crazily.


    Heaven helps summer, heaven helps summer!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue don''t know what the outside world has become. They still walk on the grassland hand in hand. The grassland is bigger than the desert. They are disgusted and haven''t gone out yet.


    Mingyue''s spirit is not good. She asks, "when do you want to go?"


    "Tired?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "En," said the moon.


    "I carry you?" Ning Chen suggested.


    "Good!" Bright moon is very simple place head way, a bit hesitant all have no.


    Then, rather Chen carried small bright moon again.


    The little girl is very light. She has no weight on her back. She is not as heavy as his ink sword.


    "Villain" Mingyue shouts.


    "En" Ning Chen should way, the little girl gives him this address, he does not agree very much, he how bad.


    "In the summer, you have to protect me!" Mingyue is not at ease.


    "Good" Ning Chen nodded.


    "I''m serious," said Mingyue."I''m serious too," Ning Chen replied.


    Mingyue hugs the neck of the former tightly and whispers, "villain, you must do what you say. If I am captured by others, I will not live"


    she is very clear about what she will end up in the hands of others. I''m afraid it''s a luxury to want to die at that time. It''s better to end it by herself.


    "As long as I live" the rest of the words Ning Chen did not say, xiaomingyue is he robbed, naturally by him to protect, as long as he is alive, no one can take her.


    Mingyue understood the meaning of ningchen''s words, and then she put her face on the back of the latter and closed her eyes quietly.


    She''s a little tired and needs to sleep.


    Ning Chen slowed down a pace temporarily, after waiting for small bright moon to fall asleep, just fast again.


    Just at this time, the distant sound of horse hoofs and creaking wheels came from the South and gradually approached.


    Ning Chen at the foot quickens the pace, quickly walks forward.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the caravan of northbound.


    Facts have proved that this is indeed a caravan going to the capital of northern Mongolia.


    When the leader of the caravan saw Ning Chen, he was a little surprised. It was easy to get lost and starve to death when he walked alone in this boundless prairie.


    "Bright moon, wake up" Ning Chen gently called a.


    The little girl who fell asleep just now obviously had a lot of anger to get up. She pulled Ning Chen''s face in a very uncomfortable mood, and immediately continued to sleep.


    Rather Chen helpless, can only give up, toward the caravan principal apology smile, and then put forward to buy some food and clothes request.


    When the manager of the caravan saw the big clothes on the little girl''s body, he probably understood what was going on. He found a suit of clothes for his daughter from the nearby container and gave it to little Mingyue.


    Ning Chen was a little moved. However, when he was moved, he could not help feeling that there were such kind-hearted people everywhere in the world, but why did he always fight.


    After the caravan left, Ning Chen sighed and was about to continue on his way. However, he heard a rumble of horse hooves coming from the southwest. It was very urgent. It sounded like there were more than twenty horses.


    The next moment, the dust is flying, and the horses pass from afar, heading north.


    Ning Chen originally didn''t care, after walking two steps, suddenly felt a little wrong.


    These men and horses seem to have gone to the caravan just now.


    Think of here, rather Chen immediately turns round, the foot moves, turn into a flow shadow to sweep toward the front.


    Hopefully, his guess is wrong.


    "Kill me, women and goods are robbed, and no one else is left." just after Ning Chen arrived at the caravan, he heard a cold voice.


    The caravan was in chaos. No one thought that they would meet horse bandits here. What businessmen fear most is to meet horse bandits who kill people and rob goods. These people are inhuman and only know how to burn, kill and rob.


    However, when the horse bandits started, an ink light flashed by, and suddenly blood gushed into the sky.


    Unfortunately, although the horse bandit has no humanity, he meets Ning Chen who has no humanity. He is better at killing than killing.


    The ink sword is as fast as the wind and mercilessly reaps every horse bandit''s life. People only feel that there is a flower in front of them, and the remnant shadows flash by. All the 27 horse bandits are killed.


    "The horse sent you" rather Chen said a, immediately turn around to leave.


    The caravan''s people were shocked. No one thought that the young man was such a terrible strong man.


    Good intentions are rewarded with good deeds. This is a flash in everyone''s mind. If the consul had not kindly sent the young man''s clothes and food just now, they would not have escaped the disaster.


    "Bad guy, you are so handsome." xiaomingyue didn''t know when she woke up and began to praise.


    "I have always been very handsome" Ning Chen accepted the little girl''s praise.


    "You were the most handsome just now," praised Mingyue with curved eyebrows.


    "Oh, I can really talk," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come down and walk for a while?"


    "Good" xiaomingyue nodded and then jumped down.


    "Clothes" Ning Chen handed over the clothes sent by the manager of the caravan.


    Mingyue looks at the little girl''s clothes and hesitates. She only wears men''s clothes since she was a child, but she has never worn the girl''s clothes.


    "Put it on" Ning Chen said softly.


    Mingyue makes up her mind, takes the clothes and whispers, "you turn around"


    Ning Chen turns around in silence and obedience. The little girl really knows how shy she is.


    Mingyue wrinkled her nose and made a grimace. Then she blushed, untied her little dragon robe and began to change her clothes.


    "Don''t turn around!" The moon cried out uneasily.


    "Don''t turn around" rather Chen helplessly answer a way, is not what big girl, have what good fear.


    After a while, Xiao Mingyue changed her clothes, blushed and said in a low voice, "OK, you can turn around"


    Ning Chen turned around. When she saw it, her eyes could not help but brighten. She praised the beautiful little girl in her heart.Although xiaomingyue is also good-looking in her Dragon Robe, she is more neutral because of her dress. Now, xiaomingyue''s Mian Diao has been thrown away by him and changed into a girl''s clothes. It is obvious that she is beginning to show the soft beauty that a little girl should have.


    In general, xiaomingyue can still score more than 90 points.


    "Is it good?" Mingyue is a little embarrassed to ask.


    "Good looking" Ning Chen said honestly.


    "Really speak" xiaomingyue curved eyebrows, smile if the crescent general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    One day later, Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue finally went out of the grassland and came to a city in northern Mongolia.


    They found an inn in the city, paid the money and went directly to the second floor.


    Ning Chen sits in the room and starts to stay. He needs to carefully consider what to do after he returns to the summer. Now he takes Xiao Mingyue with him, and he will surely be pursued by countless forces, especially the Xia emperor. This time, he will be more crazy.


    Xiaomingyue doesn''t care so much. She lies in bed and sleeps. She has been tired for so many days.


    Ning Chen is a little worried. He knows that he can''t hide his identity for long. At least four people outside of northern Mongolia have already guessed that he is the eldest grandson, manwang, fanlingyue and xiahuang who robbed the little emperor!


    Among the people who know you best in the world, there will always be your enemies. Lingyue and xiahuang are the best examples.


    It''s a good thing for Lingyue to say that xiaomingyue is in his hands, so he must have some scruples. Now the biggest enemy is Xia Huang. Once this madman goes crazy, he can do everything.


    He had no doubt that the Xia emperor must have laid a net for him to jump. Last time it was the shadow guard, this time it was the Dark Dragon Guard.


    Daxia''s dark dragon cultivation is the lowest and above eight grades. As for the captain level, it is the lowest and even the highest.


    Last time, Prince Yan blocked a nine grade Dark Dragon Guard for him. I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky this time.


    Now he can barely cope with one of the nine strong. No matter how much, he has to work hard.


    He didn''t want to work hard, so he had to find a way to avoid the pursuit of the dark dragon Wei.


    At the moment, he and Xiao Mingyue are in northern Mongolia, and no one can recognize him, but it''s hard to say in the summer. When he was fighting with the envoys of Zhenji kingdom in the Imperial Palace, not a few people met him. It''s estimated that many people have recorded his appearance hidden in the dark.


    The border between Daxia and northern Mongolia is adjacent. After Beizhang, it was Yangui city and xingchaoguan of Daxia. Now Yangui city is occupied by the northern Mongolian army, so it is impossible to pass. And the rest of xingchaoguan, you don''t have to think that there will be countless people waiting for him to die.


    This is the most dangerous choice, and the only one.


    He is only lucky that xiaomingyue is a girl, which brings him a lot of convenience.


    People all over the world know that the little emperor of northern Mongolia has been robbed. Xingchao Guanzhong will check all the strangers with seven or eight year old boys carefully. As for the middle-aged people with little girls, no one will have the leisure mood to take care of them.


    Think of here, rather Chen gets up, prepare oneself to go to the street.


    He doesn''t worry about xiaomingyue running away. The little girl is smart and tight. He knows that the world wants to capture her more than to save her.


    In this world, xiaomingyue is safest only in three places: BEIMENG palace, fanlingyue''s side and his side.


    The city of northern Mongolia is far less prosperous than that of Da Xia. Ning Chen takes a long time to find what he wants. When he returns to his room, he makes trouble in the mirror.


    However, disguise is not a simple thing, Ning Chen tossed about for nearly two hours, also did not come up with the desired effect.


    "You are so stupid" xiaomingyue didn''t know when she woke up. She sat on the bed and turned her lips.


    She finally knew why the bad guy was so ugly before. She didn''t mean to. He was at this level.


    Ning Chen is a little ashamed. It''s really humiliating to be despised by a little girl. Looking at her two hands, she can''t help sighing in her heart. As expected, she looks the same as her feet.


    "I''ll help you" Mingyue puts on her shoes, jumps out of bed, goes to the front of her, takes the skin wax, rubber, blade and other tools, and carefully cleans up Ning Chen''s face.


    "What will it be like?"


    "Just be a little older"


    while talking, Ning Chen sits there, afraid to move, for fear that Xiao Mingyue''s careless knife will destroy his face.


    The moon understands, the small face is extremely attentive, little by little with the tools in hand to clean up and dress up.


    After the little girl washed white, she had a faint milk fragrance on her body. She smelled very comfortable and made her feel at ease.


    It has been proved that women are always better at making up than men. Half an hour later, Xiao Mingyue clapped her hands, stepped back and said with satisfaction, "have a look for yourself"


    Ning Chen turned around and looked at the mirror on the table. She sighed at that time. She had to throw goods and chop hands. How could she be so clever.


    The middle-aged man in the mirror, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and thin lines at the corners of his eyes, does not affect the overall appearance, but gives a mature sense of vicissitudes.


    In a word, handsome!


    "Great Ning Chen thumbs up and praises.


    "That''s" xiaomingyue didn''t know what modesty was, so she naturally accepted the praise.


    After waiting for a while, the rubber on his face was almost dry. Ning Chen carefully tore off the mask and put it into his arms. He immediately took a look at the dark sky outside and asked, "are you hungry? Do you eat in or out? ""Go out and eat." Mingyue thinks about it and reaches out her little hand.


    Ning Chen naturally takes the little girl''s hand, and then goes to the lobby downstairs.


    At this time, it was time for dinner. The tables below were almost full, leaving only one empty table. They went forward to cook and called for a small order.


    Ning Chen is not picky about food, but Xiao Mingyue is a very picky person. It''s no wonder that when he was an emperor since childhood, he was tired of eating all kinds of delicacies. It''s hard not to be picky about food.


    After the meal came up, Mingyue ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat. She put down her chopsticks and said, "it''s not delicious!"


    Ning Chen''s head aches, not delicious. What can he do.


    "You roast fish for me," Mingyue said pitifully.


    Ning Chen nodded helplessly and said, "OK, you wait here, don''t run around"


    with that, Ning Chen got up and went to the back kitchen of the inn. There should be fish in the kitchen, and he bought a roast for Xiao Mingyue himself.


    The back chef is not far from the lobby. Ning Chen goes in and explains his intention. The chef in charge readily agrees that it''s not too much. It''s hard for everyone to say. No matter how clever the chef is, he can''t guarantee that everyone loves the food he makes.


    Ning Chen gratefully paid silver, caught a fish, carefully cleaned up, then borrowed a stove, carefully baked.


    "Is that little girl your sister?" While cooking, the chef asked.


    "Yes," Ning Chen replied.


    "You''re a good man," the chef said seriously.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles and says nothing.


    If he is a good man, there will be no bad man in the world. He has never been a good man. He is just being himself.


    "I also have a younger sister, who is three years younger than me. When I was young, I was very naughty. Once I couldn''t help beating him. My mother taught me why my brother was born earlier than my sister because he wanted to grow up faster to protect his younger sister. Since then, I have never had a fight with my sister again. Unfortunately, "the chef''s face was a little gloomy, and he sighed in a low voice, and didn''t say any more.


    "Mourning" rather Chen look silent, slowly way.


    "I''m fine. It''s been many years," the chef said with a smile after wiping his wet eyes.


    "Treat her well, it''s not a drag, but an honor in this life." the chef''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Certainly" Ning Chen nodded.


    The fish is soon baked. Ning Chen thanks the chef, then takes the fish and goes to the front hall.


    Xiao Mingyue is impatient of waiting.


    However, when Ning Chen was near the hall, he suddenly heard the clattering sound of dishes in the hall. He felt that something was wrong. He quickly walked a few steps. When he came to the hall and saw the scene, his face immediately became gloomy.


    On the table before them, there are three young people in Chinese clothes and a woman in exposed clothes. Xiaomingyue stands obstinately by and refuses to leave, but her big beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    Ning Chen''s anger suddenly overflows, and he walks forward with a calm face. Just as he is about to speak, his eyes can''t help shrinking slightly. Then he notices that there are five tiny red fingerprints on Mingyue''s white face.


    No matter how hard it is to suppress the anger in his heart, Ning Chen coldly glances at the people around him who are still eating and watching, and coldly says, "please leave, I''m going to kill people"


    there is an uproar in the hall, some of them are sarcastic, some feel the atmosphere doesn''t retreat, and leave quickly. However, most of the people who stay here still occupy the majority.


    Ning Chen no longer pay attention to, should remind of he already reminded.


    "Bang"


    the next moment, plain white figure flashed by, Ning Chen stepped forward and lifted the table, at the same time, he directly stepped on one of the young people with his face, and the murderer revealed, "say, who moved the hand just now"


    "wanton, do you know who I am?" The young man kept struggling on the ground, his face showing pain.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, even if the king of heaven comes, he can''t save you"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen kicks the young man out, but with the sound of a bang, the blood sprays all the time.


    "It''s your turn, say who moved your hand"


    Ning Chen grabs another young man in blue and says in a cold voice.


    The young man in blue showed fear and trembled, saying, "you"


    however, before your words came out, Ning Chen kicked out again and dyed the hall red again.


    "It''s her" the last young man sees Ning Chen to hope to come, point to the woman beside immediately, urgent voice way.


    The woman is greatly shocked, just want to deny, but be rather Chen a choke throat.


    "Say, which hand beat" rather Chen in the eyes of the dangerous light more and more thick, sink a voice way.


    The woman struggled and refused to speak.


    Ning Chen cold voice a smile, on the hand slowly exert oneself, he most likes the person with hard mouth.


    Women only feel more and more difficult to breathe, the desire to survive, unconsciously raised his left hand, difficult way "this This hand "


    " Ka "


    the voice fell, and all the people in the hall only heard a click. The next moment they saw it was an arm that had been broken by Shengsheng. The white bone pierced through the flesh and blood, which was very frightening.Several people in the hall could not help vomiting at that time, and their faces were pale with fright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Ning Chen body front, the woman complexion is twisted, the body continuously violently struggles, but was choked throat, a word also can''t say.


    The blood flowing from the broken arm is shocking.


    Just at this time, a sigh of Buddhism sounded, "benefactor, please stop when you have to forgive me"


    the sudden voice attracted everyone''s eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, a monk in cloth appeared in front of the door, young and compassionate, and walked slowly.


    "Why?" Ning Chen turns head, lightly asked a sentence.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well, and I hope you can be merciful," the monk stopped and bowed.


    "It''s heaven''s business to have a good life, it''s none of my business"


    with the sound of words falling, Ning Chen grabs the woman''s other arm, clicks, and the blood gushes again.


    "When she slaps Mingyue, I''ll give her both hands away. It''s fair and just. What can heaven say?"


    Cold eyes, heartless words, stimulate the presence of all people, Ning Chen''s face cold and terrible, people can not help but cold.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you''re too murderous to be possessed, and I can''t let you do harm to the world any more"


    with the sound of a Buddha''s name, the Buddha was also angry. The monk in cloth moved his body and put out his hand. Suddenly, the strong wind came.


    "When"


    the ink sword came out of its sheath and stood in front of the Buddha''s palm, Ning Chen said slowly, "King Kong is not bad for the body"


    the body shakes the sword, and the cloth monk''s palm is as strong as steel.


    "You are a disciple of du''e temple." Ning Chen''s face sank down. His luck was really good, and he met a congenital descendant of the most powerful.


    How can people from that broken Temple show up here?


    "Poor monk Wujue, today we must get rid of demons for the world"


    with the movement of Wujue''s palm, the sound of Sanskrit rises, and the Golden Buddha''s light all over the body is as brilliant as the Holy One.


    "Buddha''s words are holy, and the Tathagata shines in the sky"


    "stupidity"


    Ning Chen snores coldly, and his ink sword is frozen, and his sword stabs the former''s eyes.


    When Wujue frowned and raised his palm to block the ink sword, the famous Buddhist moves were interrupted.


    Ning Chen''s sword turns around, and his moves are inseparable from Wu Jue''s eyes. For a moment, he forces the latter to retreat again and again.


    "Treacherous, evil and arrogant, and rampant, how can you tolerate enlightenment"


    when the words fall, the Buddha''s eyes are closed, and the golden light is shining. In the Sanskrit voice, a statue of the solemn Saint Buddha appears behind him, which is exactly the way of the Buddha in the past.


    Ning Chen is attentive, the sword leads the frost, and the snowflakes are surging, and the whole body is raised to the peak.


    "Bang" two moves collide, Jin Guangyao world, but see the dark light break through the golden light, directly stabbing to the right eye of Wujue.


    Closed eyes can''t inch into, Ning Chen right palm a turn, release the hand sword, immediately a palm to the end of the ink sword.


    With a bang, the Buddhists step back. On their eyelids, a drop of red blood drips down quietly.


    The gold body has been broken, and the silver sword spirit enters in an instant. Wu Jue''s body trembles and his mouth is red.


    "Just Buddha, where is your Buddha at the moment?" Ning Chen shook the former with a sword and said in a cold voice.


    Consciousness even back ten steps, a mouthful of blood vomit, after a moment, look down.


    The greatest irony of Buddhists is that the devil is merciful and the Buddha is hard to practice. Where has the Buddha been in this world.


    Keng, ink sword back to scabbard, Ning Chen glanced at the people around him, left a ingot of silver to the shopkeeper, immediately took xiaomingyue upstairs.


    Bang a, the door closes, rather Chen this just foot a stagger, blood overflow in the mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mingyue was startled. She quickly held the former and said anxiously.


    "It''s all right" Ning Chen reluctantly smiles. What a powerful Buddhist move, and what a powerful Vajra is not bad. If it wasn''t for the little monk''s lack of fighting experience, it would be hard to know who would win or lose today.


    The bald donkeys in duee temple are not easy to deal with. No wonder a Marquis of Daxia has to stay there all the time.


    Ning Chen closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a moment. He forced down the injury and slowly opened his eyes for a long time.


    At present, xiaomingyue is still worried in her eyes, and the palm print on her face is more and more obvious. Ning Chen''s heart flashed a touch of remorse. He said he wanted to protect her, but she suffered so much injustice.


    "Still ache" rather Chen caresses the face of little girl delicate, soft voice way.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore," Mingyue replied, shaking her head.


    "Let you be wronged," Ning Chen apologized.


    "It''s OK" Mingyue bit her lip and held back her tears.


    Ning Chen gently takes the little girl into her arms and firmly promises, "there won''t be another time!"


    "En" the moon finally burst into tears.


    Once the emperor, but in this humiliation, the little girl has endured for a long time.


    Ning Chen sighs lightly, in the heart abnormality is not taste.


    "Almost forgot, your fish" Ning Chen took out the roasted fish from his arms, just put it in his arms, fortunately it was not cold.


    Mingyue got up in the former''s arms, broke her tears into a smile, took the flat roast fish, and ate it with great treasure.Ning Chen pulls the little girl to the bed and makes her sit on the bed. She immediately turns the roll of life, and the silver light continuously flows down her left hand into the palm print on Xiao Mingyue''s face.


    Mingyue only felt cool on her face. She felt the pain just now, and soon relieved a lot.


    Ning Chen took out an amulet from his arms and put it on the little girl''s neck. It was something he had when he woke up. It was tied with the moon shaped jade pendant. It should have been put on him by his eldest grandson when he was in a coma. Now he can''t use it. It''s a small gift for Xiao Mingyue.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to the summer, there may be danger, but I will protect you," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Good" Mingyue doesn''t refute. She knows Ning Chen''s idea won''t change. Although he is very kind to her and even obedient, there is absolutely no compromise on these principles.


    "Hurry to sleep, tomorrow morning will be on the way." Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair, said.


    "En" the bright moon lies down and closes her eyes.


    Ning Chen went to one side, put out the candle, immediately walked in front of the table not far from the bed, sat down.


    Today, after the first World War, he found that he was still a little reluctant to deal with these inborn descendants. He practiced too few moves. Only sword worship taught him one move. There was one move in the book of life. Unfortunately, he had not yet practiced it, and even if he did, he could not use it.


    The price is too high for him to bear.


    Another volume of the book of heaven, the book of dust, is too demanding for him to practice. It doesn''t help him today.


    For today''s plan, the best way to improve your strength as soon as possible is to get some training methods of moves as far as possible.


    This is not an easy thing. Most of the cultivation methods in the world are controlled by various forces. If you want to seize them, you will have to pay a great price.


    In this world, only in Prince Yan, he has never seen other people''s moves. The talent of his predecessors no longer needs to cultivate other people''s moves. All the moves are created by himself.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen suddenly remembered that one of the two astonishing sword Qi he saw in the desert that day must belong to the elder. If you think about it carefully, you can infer the general.


    In the world, the height of Kendo is comparable to that of the congenital. The only sword in Jiancheng is the sword. The elder went to the desert to find a sand sword. The sword in Jiancheng is probably the same purpose.


    However, I don''t know what happened to the elder. He said that he would come to him when he found the sand sword, but now, the elder still doesn''t appear.


    He has no doubt about the strength of his predecessors. However, the sword of sword city can be compared with the five most powerful men in the world. He will inevitably worry about it.


    When he returned to Daxia, he would try his best to find out the news of his predecessors, but he just had to ask his grandson for help.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Xiao Mingyue woke up and they were on their way.


    Mingyue doesn''t want to go to summer so soon, so she asks to go by herself most of the time. Ning Chen also lets her go. Only when the little girl is sleepy and tired, can she carry her on her back and quicken her pace.


    It''s terrible for a strong man of seven grades of martial arts to go on his way with all his strength. Besides, Ning chenxiu has a unique foundation. The recovery speed of true Qi is much faster than that of ordinary seven grades. He doesn''t have to rest all the way.


    Two days and one night later, even if xiaomingyue didn''t cooperate, they arrived at the junction of the two dynasties, beizhangyuan.


    This is the place where the two dynasties fought on that day. There are broken swords and banners everywhere. Hundreds of miles of beizhangyuan has buried the bones of too many great Xia soldiers.


    The lonely night is cold and the cold moon shines alone. The night in beizhangyuan is frightful. The wind is howling and the Yin Qi is piercing.


    Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue to beizhangyuan. He looks at the corpses of soldiers all over the ground. There are less than 40000 soldiers who are good at fighting in one day. The incredible defeat makes beizhangyuan completely a place where he can''t return.


    Two people walk silently in the city, a heart gradually sink.


    Step by step, I see only a broken spear, a young face, no fear of death. I just have to give up my relatives in the distance before I die.


    "My blood and my bones have been given up since then, and heaven has pity on me. I hope I will turn into a war spirit after I die and protect my land forever"


    beside the general who died in the war, 27 blood words were written on the broken flag. Ning Chen silently bent down and picked up the flag stained with blood on the ground, with a heavy heart.


    "Northern Marquis Wu should die"


    Ning Chen''s hands clattered, and the remains of tens of thousands of soldiers still can''t be buried. Northern Marquis Wu is guilty and can''t be redeemed.


    Xiaomingyue is silent and looks at the desolation in her eyes. In the face of the soldiers who guard the territory behind her with their lives, all the words are pale. All the differences of positions and all the conspiracy calculations have gone into nothingness with the passing life. The only thing left is the deepest respect for the soldiers who defend their country with their blood.


    "There should be no war," whispered the moon.


    "If you are in power, you should put the worries of the people first. I don''t know whether the division of countries is right or wrong, but there is no doubt that the existence of war will always be wrong!" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.Mingyue nodded and listened to Ning Chen''s words in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Xiaomingyue doesn''t adapt to the cold of beizhangyuan. Ningchen carries it up and leaves soon.


    He planted the seeds of peace for xiaomingyue, hoping that one day she would have teeth.


    He can''t change fanlingyue, he can only try to change the future monarch of northern Mongolia.


    This is the world has been devastated by war for too long, can not fight.


    After beizhangyuan, it''s not far from xingchaoguan in Daxia. Ningchen takes xiaomingyue for a night. Before noon the next day, he finally arrives at his destination.


    Ning Chen takes the mask that has been prepared for a long time, incarnates as a middle-aged man, and leads xiaomingyue into xingchaoguan.


    Today''s Xingchao pass is guarded by Marquis Qinghe. Before the end of the war between the two dynasties, this Marquis Wu, who has the longest generation in the great Xia Dynasty, should always guard here.


    Daxia has lost Yan Guicheng, can''t Lianxing chaoguan has lost.


    Ning Chen came to Xingchao pass, first with xiaomingyue found an inn, and then let the little girl help him make a mask.


    "What are you going to do?" Mingyue helps the bad guys make up and asks curiously.


    "Go to Wu Hou Fu" Ning Chen honest way.


    The old Marquis in Xingchao pass is the father of his eldest grandson. He has received too much kindness from his eldest grandson. Since he came here, he must pay a visit.


    "Oh" Mingyue nodded and didn''t ask again. After hearing this, she knew she couldn''t go with her.


    "Be careful," said the moon.


    "All right" Ning Chen calmly returns a way, although hear old Marquis Ye some old-fashioned, but this time of courtesy he can''t lose.


    After the mask is finished, it will take half an hour to dry. Ning chenjing thinks about it. He immediately takes the pen and ink, takes out the moon shaped jade pendant in his arms, dips it in the ink and prints it on the paper.


    Mingyue is worried all the time. She always feels that the bad guys will not go well this time.


    Seeing the worry in the little girl''s eyes, Ning Chen rubs the latter''s hair and says in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it will be OK"


    after waiting for a while, Ning Chen puts off the mask on her face, changes into the old middle-aged man''s appearance, and then gets up and walks towards the door.


    "Wait for me to come back"


    with an admonition, Ning Chen leaves slightly, hoping nothing will happen.


    It''s about an hour''s journey from the inn to the temporary residence of marquis Wu in Xingchao pass. Before arriving at the residence of marquis Wu, Ning Chen went out of his way to find a deserted place and put on his mask. When he reappeared, he was a young man with an ordinary face.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen finally came to the house of marquis Wu. In front of the house, two bodyguards stood upright in battle armor.


    "I have something to ask to see Marquis Wu, and I hope the general can inform me." Ning Chen takes out the letter and hands it to one of the guards, politely.


    "Waiting here"


    the bodyguard took the letter, without any nonsense or embarrassment, turned and walked towards the mansion.


    A moment later, the bodyguard came back and respectfully said, "please, marquis"


    Ning Chen thanks the bodyguard, and then walked into Marquis Wu''s house.


    In the hall of marquis, Hou Jing of Qinghe sits on the main seat. He looks a little old. He looks like he is in his fifties, but he has a strong air, which is very compelling.


    "You are Ning Chen?" Qinghe Hou looked up and down at the young man in front of him and said calmly.


    "Exactly" Ning Chen nodded.


    "It''s not like the portrait of Wuyou. Take off the things on your face," Qinghe Hou said lightly.


    "Oh, you can''t hide it from the marquis." Ning Chen reached out and untied his mask, showing his true colors, and immediately saluted respectfully, "younger generation Ning Chen met the Marquis"


    "not bad" Qinghe Marquis nodded, calm with a little praise.


    "You robbed the little emperor of northern Mongolia, didn''t you?" Qinghe Hou tone not too many accidents, asked.


    "Is" rather Chen didn''t deny, nod a way.


    "Here are two letters, one is from your majesty, and the other is carefree. Please have a look for yourself"


    as you speak, marquis Qinghe moves his hand, and the two letters turn into streamers and fly to ningchen.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to receive two letters. After opening them, he saw them one by one, and there were no waves on his face.


    The attitude of emperor Xia and his eldest grandson has been in his mind for a long time. Now, if you look at it again, you won''t be surprised.


    The letter of the Xia emperor clearly stated that once he was found to enter the xingchaoguan pass, he would immediately stay at all costs, regardless of life or death, while the little emperor of northern Mongolia must return to the imperial city alive.


    As expected, Chang sun''s letter politely begged for love. Between words, he tried to explain that he would voluntarily hand over the little emperor. Finally, he repeatedly told his father that he should not be forced.


    The two letters with different tone represent the final attitude of the emperor and Empress of the great Xia Dynasty, which is unfortunate and honored for Ning Chen.


    "How do you feel" the Qinghe Marquis road.


    "No feelings, already expected things" rather Chen hand wave, the letter back, answer.


    "This is the Xia emperor''s world, and your Majesty''s words are the imperial edict," said Marquis Qinghe.


    "This is the Xia world, not the Xia emperor''s world. As for the imperial edict, it''s meaningless to me." Ning Chen said coldly."Rebellious" Marquis Qinghe''s face immediately sank, and he snorted, "come on, catch this boy for me"


    "yes" words fell, four generals entered, and quickly surrounded Ning Chen.


    "Old Marquis, I come to visit you, just because you are the mother''s father, this is my due courtesy, but it doesn''t mean I will give up." Ning Chen''s face also sinks down, slowly way.


    "Then let me see what you can do, and do it," he cheered coldly.


    Keng, Keng, the four generals draw their swords, and the fierce blood is coming. The generals of hundred battles are extremely powerful, and each of them has at least eight grades of strength.


    Ning Chen Mou son becomes extremely dignified, the foot moves, takes the lead to move, the figure flashes, behind is wrapped by the cloth belt ink sword appears, the sword light cuts down, grasps to one of the generals.


    "Bang"


    when the swords collided with each other, Ning Chen forced the general back half a step by virtue of his unparalleled foundation. However, at the same time, the three swords behind him had already arrived, and in half a step, he could not get away.


    Ning Chen body a Lin, sword light turn round, swing open two knife light, strong afterwave counter bite, immediately lead to a burst of blood in the body.


    The last knife is unavoidable. Ning Chen''s left hand coagulates his sword finger, and his real Qi overflows. He regrets the general''s move.


    "Dang" Dao is connected with each other, and the final points are as strong as if. It''s hard for Ning Chen to transform the force in the Dao. The Dao Qi enters the body, and the mouth overflows with bright red.


    Seeing that a long battle is futile, Ning Chen makes a quick decision. His sword moves and the snow floats all over the sky.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    a sword as fast as a startled goose once again swept towards the general who had retreated half a step. Immediately, the general took the move and retreated several steps.


    Ning Chen steps on the foot and wants to go. However, just at this time, the Marquis of Qinghe on the main seat gives his hand. His body is like green light. He comes to him and points his finger through his eyebrows.


    Bang, Ning Chen''s whole body is like a huge shock. He flies out suddenly. His mouth is red and bloody.


    At the moment of desperation, Ning Chen tries to endure the pain all over, stomps on his feet, and with the help of the rest of his strength, turns and sweeps out of the Marquis''s house.


    "Chase, we must capture alive, ask the whereabouts of the little emperor of northern Mongolia," the Marquis of Qinghe said with a calm face.


    "Yes" the four generals took orders and immediately caught up with them.


    Seeing that the four disappeared, marquis Qinghe glanced at the darkness, sighed, and immediately turned to walk into the hall.


    Worry free, that''s all you can do for your father. The rest depends on his own nature.


    Ning Chen, who escaped from Hou''s house, immediately put on a mask, with blood flowing in his mouth, and staggered toward the crowd.


    After that, four generals followed closely, chasing more than ten streets in a row, but lost them in front of an inn.


    "Search inside," one of the generals said in a low voice.


    "En" the remaining three generals nodded and went in together.


    As soon as the innkeeper was about to stop him, he saw that there were four generals in armor and immediately kept silent.


    On the second floor, in a room, the door was pushed open with a thump. Xiaomingyue was startled. When she saw that it was Ning Chen, she was relieved.


    "Wait for someone to come, help me to cover up" rather Chen endure the injury, quickly explain a way.


    "Good" moon see the former face is not right, hasten to answer.


    Ning Chen takes off the clothes outside and puts them in the cupboard at the head of the bed. Then he lies down on the bed.


    "Dangdang"


    the next moment, the door is knocked. Before xiaomingyue opens the door, a general pushes the door in.


    "Jun, Jun Ye" Mingyue retreats two steps in panic, timid.


    The general saw that it was a little girl with a frown. He walked into the room and swept left and right. When he saw the pale, sick middle-aged man on the bed, he gave up his doubts and turned to leave.


    The bright moon goes up to close the door, just walk to the bedside, then see rather Chen a mouthful of blood vomit out, cover mouth to suppress ground cough.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me"


    xiaomingyue is flustered and keeps wiping the blood around her mouth with her sleeve, but she can''t finish it.


    last resort, Qinghe Hou did not leave his hand, Hou Fu had too many eyeliner to watch, he could not keep his hands.


    "I''m OK"


    Ning Chen gently pushes xiaomingyue away and immediately sits on the bed and closes his eyes to breathe.


    Just now, he really thought that he might not be able to come back.


    He thought that the conversation would not go smoothly or even break up unhappily, but in the face of his eldest grandson, marquis Qinghe should not do too much.


    He did not expect that the attitude of marquis Qinghe would be so fierce.


    It was only after that point that he suddenly realized that Marquis Qinghe was acting for those people in the dark.


    That finger is merciless, but it has a lot more.


    The cultivation of the eldest sun Yimai and the cultivation of the old Marquis for ten years.


    This is the limit he has to bear. The Marquis is the top of nine grades, even half a step ahead of his natural strength. Ten years of cultivation is enough to put an ordinary person without any foundation on top of five grades.


    In Dantian, two cyclones are swallowing the power of constant influx, and Ning Chen''s cultivation is also constantly climbing, including the late seven grades, the peak of seven grades, the early eight grades, the middle eight grades, the late eight grades, and the peak of eight grades. However, just when his cultivation is about to break into the ninth grade, Ning Chen stops the expansion of the cyclones and presses down the realm.He can''t break through the nine grades now, otherwise his foundation will be unstable, which will affect his later cultivation.


    A moment later, rather Chen slowly opened an eye, in the heart a sigh, old Hou ye this human feelings send of too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Qinghe Marquis''s loyalty to Daxia has never been doubted. This old Marquis is Wu Marquis who was granted by the former Emperor. He has been guarding the territory of Daxia all his life. He has made great contributions and never complained.


    The peace in the great Xia Dynasty was fought by the Marquis Wu from generation to generation regardless of life and death. The frontier of the great Xia Dynasty was too big. Without these Marquis Wu, he would have been trampled into waste land by his dynasty''s iron cavalry.


    As the only surviving Marquis of the last generation, the prestige of marquis Qinghe in the great Xia Dynasty is unparalleled, which can''t even be compared with the triumphant Marquis who is the first of the ten marquis.


    However, the recent actions of the emperor of Xia really chilled the heart of the old Marquis.


    Marquis Wu''s mansion, marquis Qinghe is standing in the hall. In front of him, four generals kneel down, looking ashamed.


    "Fine salary in March, go back" Qinghe Hou light way.


    "Yes The four generals saluted and immediately got up and left.


    After the four left, marquis Qinghe quietly looked at the outside of marquis Wu''s house, a touch of deep fatigue flashed in his calm eyes.


    It''s so sad and ridiculous that the invincible summer has been reduced to the point of relying on a young man for support.


    He knew from Wuyou that Ning Chen had already sent the news of the rebellion of northern Marquis Wu to the imperial city. However, what he didn''t expect was that in order to attract the rebel forces in the territory of Xia, the emperor of Xia watched the destruction of Yangui City, which eventually led to the slaughter of 170000 soldiers and millions of civilians by the northern Mongolian army.


    It can be said that half of the reasons for the precarious situation of Daxia are caused by the Emperor himself.


    As a minister, he should be loyal to the emperor of Xia, but he is more loyal to the great Xia for whom he has protected all his life.


    Ning Chen has done things, he is very clear, even can say, if not for this young man, Daxia will be more embarrassed in this war.


    He believed in his own judgment and his daughter''s eyes, so he was willing to gamble once.


    Ten years of cultivation is nothing to him. It''s impossible for him to enter the congenital stage in this life. It''s better to help this young man once. He only hopes that his decision will bring new hope to Daxia, not the beginning of destruction.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what the old Marquis thinks in his heart, but he knows that he owes a favor, a favor that can never be exchanged.


    For any warrior, the ten-year meritorious service can''t be abandoned at will. Moreover, the old Marquis is very old. If he loses the ten-year meritorious service, his vitality will be greatly damaged, and even his foundation will be permanently damaged.


    The bright moon has been quietly guarding by the bed, and worries are always hanging on her delicate little face.


    "It''s all right"


    Ning Chen wakes up from breathing, rubs the little girl''s hair and whispers.


    Although his injury is not light, it is nothing compared with what he got.


    He and Xiao Mingyue must leave as soon as possible.


    It''s a waste of time for him to heal. It''s getting dark outside, but it''s good for them.


    This time of the day is the time for people who go out early and come back late to go home. There are more pedestrians on the street. In addition, it is dark, which is more conducive for them to leave.


    "Let''s go"


    thinking of this, Ning Chen puts on his coat, takes xiaomingyue and walks out the door.


    Along the way, pedestrians come and go, two people walking in them, not conspicuous, soon disappeared in the night.


    In the next two days, the martial law of Xingchao pass, especially the place where Ning Chen appeared, was checked again and again.


    No one knows. At this time, Ning Chen has brought Xiao Mingyue to another city 300 miles away from xingchaoguan, and he stays for five days.


    His injury can''t be delayed any longer, so he must calm down and heal. Moreover, he needs time to practice the skills that the old Marquis gave him as soon as possible.


    This is changsun Yimai''s martial arts. There are mental skills and moves. He doesn''t lack mental skills. What he lacks is the training method of moves.


    Changsun Yimai''s martial arts are very few, and the old Marquis and Taiping Marquis are not people who use swords.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have to learn sword moves. He''s not a sword fool like Prince Yan. He won''t mind if any martial arts are useful.


    Ning Chen didn''t dare to learn more about the martial arts. He only chose one sword and one of the three palms.


    The old Marquis only passed a sword and three palms. He must be afraid that he would be too young and too greedy to give up.


    Any martial arts in the world has its unique way of moving pulse. It took Ning Chen five days to cultivate his healing belt before he could master this sword.


    Five days later, Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue are on their way again. They need to get to Tianmen pass as soon as possible.


    After another three days, they arrived ten miles outside Tianmen pass and stopped.


    Ning Chen looks at the powerful Daxia pass in front of him, knowing that this is the last problem in front of him.


    It''s impossible to break through the barrier by force. Every Lingyue must have left a real strong man in this extremely important place. If he breaks through, he just wants to die.


    The only choice is to cross the Qizhou mountains on both sides of Tianmen pass.


    The Qizhou mountains stretch for nearly ten thousand li, dividing the territory of Daxia into two parts. Tianmen pass is located in the place where the mountains are the most gentle. However, it took Daxia a lot of manpower and material resources to build it.Qizhou mountain range is a real primitive place, and few people dare to set foot in it. However, Ning Chen has no choice but to go through it.


    "Are you afraid?" Ning Chen looks at the little girl nearby and asks a way.


    "Not afraid" Mingyue nods firmly. She is the emperor of northern Mongolia. How can she be frightened by this little difficulty.


    "Good" Ning Chen thumbs up.


    As they spoke, they had already set foot on the road of crossing the Qizhou mountains.


    The mountain road is rugged, every step is very difficult, the little girl''s body is still very weak, can''t walk a few steps tired, so, most of the time by Ning Chen carry.


    In the primitive land, thousands of Li pan Qiu, continuous ups and downs, lying on the earth, ancient wood coiled, blocking the sky, and old roots staggered, vertical and horizontal spread, overflow the breath of years.


    this is the spirit of a party, gathering the essence of heaven and earth, nourishing tens of thousands of years, ancient and long existence, from time to time there are giant beasts roaring, hundreds of birds long, life is very strong, and there are ups and downs, uncertainty, can not see the source, somewhat mysterious, somewhat inscrutable.


    The whole mountain range is gloomy and frightening. Even if the beast roars to the sky, it can''t hide the loneliness of the ages.


    "Cold?" Ning Chen walks in the mountain road, asks softly.


    "Not cold" moon on the former''s back, gently shook his head.


    The bad guy is warm, and she wears thick clothes.


    "Sleepy will sleep, but also go for a long time," Ning Chen said.


    "En" Mingyue responds, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. Her big pearly eyes are bright.


    "Shall I tell you a story?" And walked a while, rather Chen see small bright moon still not sleepy, afraid she is bored, suggest a way.


    "Good!" Mingyue nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll tell you a story about snow white." Ning Chen recalled it carefully. He didn''t tell it for many years. I don''t know if he can remember it all.


    "Once upon a time, there was a king..."


    The beginning of the story is very vulgar, the middle is very tortuous, the result is very beautiful, the typical fairy tale of Prince, Princess and villain, Ning Chen''s mouth dead can say survived, let alone will be a story.


    Little moon listen to very devoted, Ning Chen heart a smile, in the end is a little girl.


    "Does fanlingyue look like the bad queen?" Ning Chen takes the opportunity to instill in Xiao Mingyue that listening to the moon is a bad person.


    "You''re the villain, Lingyue''s sister is a good person"


    xiaomingyue has a strong ability to distinguish right from wrong. She can see Ning Chen''s intention at a glance, and she turns her lips and answers.


    Ning Chen touched nose helplessly, strategy failure, need to improve.


    "If I fell into the water with fanlingyue, who would you save first?" Ning Chen once again took out the mace.


    "Lingyue sister" xiaomingyue said without hesitation.


    "White pain you" Ning Chen is very hurt, the little girl answered too quickly, even if pretending to hesitate for a while.


    "You are so good at martial arts. You can persist for a long time. Sister Lingyue doesn''t know martial arts, so you must save sister Lingyue first." Mingyue holds the bad man''s arms tightly and explains in a low voice.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles. If Lin Yue doesn''t know martial arts, there will be no martial arts in the world. That palm almost killed him.


    However, these things can''t be told to Xiao Mingyue.


    "Why don''t you tell me a story?" Ning Chen suggested.


    "I won''t," the little girl said in embarrassment.


    "Shall I tell you a joke?" Ning Chen said with a strange smile


    "good" Mingyue nodded.


    "Once upon a time there was a eunuch" Ning Chen opened his mouth and said, then he stopped talking.


    "Down there?" The moon is wonderful.


    "No," Ning Chen replied.


    Mingyue was stunned. After a long time, she just came back and hit the former with her little hand. She blushed and said:


    "you are a bad man!"


    "Ha ha, joking" Ning Chen laughs a, continue a way "or, I tell you again?"


    "No, I want to listen to the story," Mingyue pursed.


    "What kind of music?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Xiaomingyue thought about it and said, "why don''t you tell me something about yourself?"


    She knows that there are not many people in the world who can make Lingyue pay attention to. Since the bad guys are so powerful, there must be many stories to tell.


    Ning Chen also didn''t refuse, isn''t he just telling heroic stories? He''s the best at it.


    "Once upon a time, there was a young, handsome, natural and unrestrained, kind and lovely boy who entered the palace..."


    The story is very long. The main reason is that someone shamelessly adds too many exaggerated adjectives, which leads to a story that can be finished with a piece of paper. It took more than an hour to tell the story of him falling off the cliff.


    "You don''t know how big the strange bird I saw when I fell down. Its wings are as wide as four or five feet"


    Ning Chen is making great efforts, but she is interrupted by Xiao Mingyue with no face. "You''re cheating. How can there be such a big bird?""Other plots may be a little exaggerated, but I don''t exaggerate this at all." Ning Chen was about to explain, but suddenly heard that on the horizon, a nine day howling came, and his calm face suddenly became gloomy.


    This time, no need to explain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    On the horizon, a huge shadow appeared, covering the sky and the moon, blocking all the light, far more than the width of four or five Zhang described by Ning Chen.


    Little Mingyue''s face flashed a touch of tension, and her small hand tightly hugged the neck of the former. Even if she insisted on it, she would be afraid of this unknown monster.


    "Chirp"


    with a long cry, the strange bird immediately swoops down towards the two people below.


    Ning Chen''s eyes and feet turned into a silver radiance, which went up against the sky. With a Shua, he cut his sword in the belly of the strange bird.


    "Hua La"


    with the blood spraying, the strange bird had a cut more than ten feet long. However, the strange bird was so big that it was more than ten feet wide. After a painful cry, it left quickly.


    Ning Chen landing, found that the strange bird has disappeared, can not help but frown.


    What on earth is this thing? He didn''t cut it off completely with all his strength. His body is much harder than he imagined.


    There are too many unknowns in Qizhou mountain range. It seems that he should be more careful.


    "Roar"


    all of a sudden, the beast roars into the sky, a hundred birds fly, and the earth shakes violently, like an earthquake, up and down, left and right.


    Xiaomingyue''s hands are tighter, and her face is more intense.


    Ning Chen steps forward quietly, his ink sword is still dripping blood, he knows, tonight will not be too smooth.


    No wonder no one has entered the Qizhou mountain range. Even the warriors are unwilling to try it easily. Just the strange bird just now, the warriors below seven grades can''t cope with it.


    In the past, he met one when he fell off the cliff. Today, he met another. It seems that this thing is not as rare as he imagined.


    There are many monsters every year, especially today.


    "Boom"


    just then, the heaven and the earth suddenly vibrated, and a huge fist fell from the sky, like a hill, heavy and breathless.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his feet stepped back, his left hand moved, his dark yellow light was bright, and his whole body was full of Qi. He concentrated all his strength on one blow and hit each other with a bang.


    In the roaring sound, the remaining waves swing away. It is hard for the ancient trees around to bear such amazing strength. They are constantly separated and destroyed, and scattered everywhere.


    The owner of the giant fist is a ten Zhang tall ape. He is covered with brown hair and looks ugly. He looks very frightening.


    "Roar"


    the great ape roars up to the sky, and the terrible sound waves turn into strong winds, blowing leaves all over the sky.


    "How dare a beast be so rampant! Kneel down!"


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, the left hand turns the fist into palm, a clasp the giant ape fist, thick earth of gas burst out, immediately suddenly pull down.


    But with the sound of a bang, the giant ape was unsteady at his feet and fell to his knees, shaking and shaking for a while.


    The ink sword moves and the sword is frozen. When it is about to end the life of this animal, it is stopped by the sound of xiaomingyue.


    "Don''t kill it," said the moon.


    Ning Chen brows a wrinkly, small bright moon when become so soft hearted, for emperor, how can the benevolence of women.


    "It''s us who broke into its territory. It''s just protecting its home," Mingyue explained in a low voice.


    The ugly face of the great ape also showed fear and bowed its head to show submission.


    Rather than refute Xiao Mingyue''s wishes, Ning Chen takes back the ink sword and says in a cold voice, "get up"


    hearing the words, the great ape gets up as if he can understand people''s words.


    Ning Chen looked at the road blocked by the big man, and frowned again, "go away, don''t get in the way"


    the great ape carefully stepped aside, for fear that it would make the terrible human unhappy again.


    "I''ll come down and walk by myself," the moon whispered.


    "Good" rather Chen should way, then squat down the body to put down the little girl.


    Mingyue takes the big hand in front of her, smiles at the big man beside her, and immediately walks forward with small steps.


    Ning Chen catches up and takes a thoughtful glance at the great ape. This big man should have seen human beings before, and even lived with human beings for a long time, otherwise he should not be able to understand human speech.


    No matter how clever the creature is, it is impossible for human beings to understand human language, let alone ape.


    It seems that there are still some people in the same place. They just don''t know who is so bold and boring that they teach a monster to understand.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen stopped at his feet, turned and looked at the giant ape, and said, "Hey, big man, have you ever seen a human?"


    Woo, the ape nodded his head and responded.


    "Can you show us?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Woo, the ape nods again.


    Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue, and his foot turns into a streamer, which falls on the big man''s shoulder. Immediately, he says, "let''s go"


    "roar" the ape roars up to the sky, frightening the little girl.


    "Don''t scream!" Mingyue cheers discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡± The ape immediately shut up and strode forward in silence.The trees in the primitive land are too high. The giant ape is ten feet tall, but it is still insignificant, just like the children around adults.


    The skin of the great ape is rough and the flesh is thick. It doesn''t matter if you sweep the branches and vines. Xiaomingyue can''t do it. Therefore, Ning Chen is the hardest one along the way. He always protects the little girl with genuine Qi for fear of being hurt.


    "Bang bang"


    fortunately, it wasn''t long before we heard the deafening sound of the waterfall in front of us. The great ape took them through the last dense forest and came to Gutan and stopped.


    In front of my eyes, it suddenly opened up. On the precipice, I saw the torrential water rushing down. The water was rolling, rolling faster and faster, rolling fiercer and fiercer. The top was like a smooth water layer, falling down like a snow-white jade belt, and then rushing down, it suddenly turned into a blasting iceberg, a toppling snow peak, collapsing down, straight down to the ancient Tam, which was impacted by the waterfall The roar is like ten thousand horses galloping, magnificent and amazing.


    "In this mountain range, there is such a treasure land"


    Ning Chen was surprised that there were signs that the two cyclones in the air sea were ready to move, indicating that the aura here was much stronger than that of the outside world.


    "It''s so beautiful"


    the little girl always has no resistance to beautiful things. Looking at the majestic waterfall in front of her, she is slightly lost.


    Ning Chen took the little girl down from the ape shoulder, went to the front of the ancient Tan side, touched the water, cool, but not biting.


    "You play here, I look around," Ning Chen told.


    "Good" Mingyue likes this place very much and answers softly.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the giant ape. He gave a light warning, "big man, watch xiaomingyue. If she makes a mistake, I''ll come back and tear you up"


    "Wu" the giant ape nodded in horror.


    Ning Chen this just at ease toward one side walk, he wants to see, can point a monster to open smart, exactly is what kind of person.


    This place, if someone has lived, should leave some signs, people and monsters are different.


    After looking for a while, Ning Chen finally found a stone house a hundred feet away from the waterfall. It was covered with weeds. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was just a big stone.


    The door of the stone house has been completely smashed by the erosion of time. It seems that it has a history of hundreds of years at least.


    There are not many things in the house, only a stone bed, a stone table, and even a stool. It should be ashed by the merciless age.


    Ning Chen came forward and found a piece of paper, an ordinary piece of paper, on the stone table. However, it appears so unusual here.


    Even the wood can''t stand the erosion of the years. When it''s ashed out, an ordinary piece of paper can be well preserved.


    The words written on the paper are very clear, not difficult to understand.


    "When I meet a little ape, my mother dies, I feel compassion, protect each other for ten years, and then I leave - --- Ji Taizhi"


    only these words are written on the paper, and there is no other words. The content seems nothing special, but the name signed in the end shocked Ning Chen.


    Ji Taizhi is simple, but more important than Mount Tai.


    The first imperial teacher of the great Xia Dynasty, the head of the three gongs, was the founder of Confucianism thousands of years ago, and also the master among the masses.


    The rule that Sangong was not allowed to interfere in politics was also set by the master at that time.


    The millennium of the great Xia is inseparable from the dedication of Confucianism. Although Confucianism has gradually been corrupted by power, it is undeniable that without Confucianism, there would not be a millennium of invincible prosperity of the great Xia.


    It can be said that this millennium is the millennium of Confucianism, and even the light of Yongye theology is somewhat suppressed by Confucianism and Taoism.


    Yongye theology believes in theism, while Confucianism believes in the theory of human beings.


    In today''s world, if the only orthodoxy that can be compared with Yongye theology is Confucianism.


    This is also the reason why summer can last forever.


    How powerful the theism thought was thousands of years ago, and how amazing it was to create Confucianism and Taoism under such conditions.


    Master opened the wisdom of the people in Daxia, no longer blindly believe in gods, so that the world has more reason and less ignorance.


    Since then, in the summer, the word "master" has not been freely used by teachers, but anyone who can be called "master" is a university questioner.


    For these, Ning Chen all know clearly, so, the shock is not these.


    What shocked him was that he had seen the handwriting on it.


    He stayed in the Academy for two months. There was also an old man in the Academy, who looked very old.


    I''m very old. I almost don''t write any more. I''m afraid he is the only one who has seen me write in the whole Academy.


    At that time, his legs were just disabled and he didn''t adapt to anything. He was slow in learning and walking. Fortunately, he ran into a teacher who was also very slow. Therefore, apart from chopping firewood, what he liked most was to go to the teacher''s class.


    On the night before he left the college, he talked with his master all night. He said a lot of secrets that had been kept in his heart for a long time, even though he was not a person in this world.Master, he didn''t say anything. He just wrote down four words and let it be.


    Written in the snow, gone with the wind.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. Until today, when he saw the words on the paper, he remembered it.


    This is too shocking and too convincing.


    The master of a thousand years ago is still alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Master, in the Academy.


    This matter lets rather Chen shocked speechless, thousand years has passed, the master has not died?


    But he had never heard that anyone in the world could live over a thousand years, even if he was born.


    He didn''t know how many years he could live in this world, 300 years, 400 years, or 500 years, but it could never be 1000 years.


    Besides, there is not a breath of martial arts in master. No matter at any time, there is no sign that master has ever practiced martial arts, not a thousand years ago or a thousand years later.


    On the other hand, master is really very old. He is as old as an ordinary old man.


    This is the feeling that he is half buried in the earth. He can''t deceive anyone. He even thinks that master has not been able to survive for ten years.


    He couldn''t understand. If the master of the Academy was really a master, how did he survive the millennium?


    He can see that the master is very hard, like an ordinary old man, and then with the years to do the final struggle, always refused to leave.


    What''s the reason for master''s hard support?


    Ning Chen can''t figure it out, trying to pick up the paper on the table to see what it is, but as soon as his hand touches it, the paper is quickly ashed.


    Although the master''s pen and ink made the paper resist the erosion of time, it also reached the limit. After all, the human body has been contaminated with too much red dust, and the paper which has already reached the critical point can no longer bear it.


    Ning Chen sighs in the heart and turns to leave.


    It seems that when he has time, he will go back to the academy and ask the master himself.


    "Chirp, chirp"


    all of a sudden, a series of startling roars sounded in the sky, Ning Chen''s face changed instantly, her figure flashed by and swept away towards the place where Xiao Mingyue was.


    A hundred feet away, in a twinkling of an eye, he saw the giant ape grasp a huge stone and hurl it into the sky.


    In the dark air, the huge stone hit one of the strange birds. The shrill scream rang out and large pieces of feathers fell down.


    It''s just that there are too many strange birds and they are too strong to be solved by a stone or two.


    "Well, you protect the little moon, the rest to me." Ning Chen looked up at the dark sky, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Woo," the ape responded, looking a little scared.


    "I''m not promising. I''ve wasted ten years of my master''s teaching you!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen foot a stamp, turn into a silver ray to sky but rise.


    The next moment, the sword light cut across the sky, in the nine days of a dark light, immediately, blood spray, large spills.


    By nature, the warrior can''t fly in the air for a long time. When Ning Chen falls, he steps on a strange bird, rises again, and plunders towards the highest strange bird in the sky.


    This is the strange bird he cut before. Its feathers are still stained with blood. However, the wound has gradually healed, which is amazing.


    "Chirp"


    the leader of the strange bird on the nine sky screamed, and the four strange birds circling around him immediately dived down and ran towards the human.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    in the dazzling silver light, Ning Chen incarnated into a huge silver sword, which penetrated the bodies of two strange birds at one stroke. The ink sword frosted and cut the sky, illuminating the whole sky in an instant.


    Hua La, in a startling cry of fear, a wing of the strange bird leader was cut down by the ink sword, and a large amount of blood was spilled down like rain.


    The leader of the strange bird with a broken wing couldn''t support it any more. He gave a shrill cry and then fell down quickly.


    The rest of the strange birds panicked and flew to the leader in a large group. In a panic, they propped up the latter with their bodies and ran away in a hurry.


    However, at this time, Ning Chen''s sword arrived again. He stepped on the leader of the strange bird and spread his wings with one sword.


    Blood drenched, spilled below a dozen odd birds, scream more and more panic, a huge wings try to flap, desperate to escape.


    Ning Chen has no mercy in his cold eyes. His dark yellow light is out, and the air of thick earth bursts out. With a very heavy foot, he suddenly pushes the leader of the strange bird down.


    The ten odd birds below couldn''t bear the sudden weight. They were frightened and screamed. They watched the leader fall powerlessly and immediately hit the ground.


    "It''s your turn"


    Ning Chen snorted and landed on a strange bird outside the command. A sword penetrated through the body and directly inserted into the strange bird''s back. The next moment, with a stroke of the ink sword, the strange bird more than 40 feet wide was directly cut apart.


    Seeing this tragic situation, the rest of the strange birds could no longer bear the fear in their hearts and ran away crazily for fear that they would end up dismembered if they ran slower.


    Ning Chen falls from the sky, also didn''t chase, this warning has been enough, he can''t kill all the strange birds, also don''t have this necessity.


    Two strange birds, one dead and one wounded, are also injured by more air out and less air in. Their wings are cut off and they fall from such a high sky. They can no longer live.


    By the side of the ancient pool, xiaomingyue is well protected by the giant ape, without a drop of blood, which makes ningchen very satisfied."Woo"


    seeing the terrible human coming, the great ape leader not only showed his submission, but also showed a little struggle in his eyes.


    Giant ape is too high, Ning Chen didn''t notice, take up the little moon to go.


    "Woo"


    the wild desire finally conquered the fear, and the great ape nervously stopped them, glanced at the strange bird in the distance, and looked praying.


    Ning Chen stops and frowns, not knowing why.


    Xiao Mingyue seems to understand a little, pulled the sleeve of the former, then pointed to the strange bird and said, "it seems to want something from the big strange bird"


    "Wuwu" the ape nodded and responded.


    Ning Chen thought, leading the small bright moon to come forward, raise head to ask a way, "where?"


    The great ape pointed to the head of the strange bird, and the tense color on his face became more intense.


    "Moon, you step back," Ning Chen whispered.


    "En" Mingyue stepped back obediently.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and touched the head of the strange bird. The real Qi came in. After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There''s a sense of aura.


    "Shua"


    the ink sword came out of the scabbard and cut open the strange bird''s head with one sword. During the blood spraying, a green bead the size of a walnut flew out. Ning Chen came forward and grasped it. After a careful look, he didn''t see why, and then he threw it to the big man.


    "Take it"


    "Wu Wu"


    the ape''s nervous expression suddenly became happy. He took the bead and ate it immediately without saying a word.


    "What''s that?" Xiaomingyue is disgusted and looks strange.


    "I don''t know," Ning Chen shook his head. He couldn''t see anything special, just like the condensation of aura. He had never heard of this thing, and the probability of its occurrence should be very small.


    No wonder this strange bird''s body is so strong. It''s obviously about to become a sperm.


    "Ow"


    at this moment, the great ape suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, the whole body bursts out a blue light, and then quickly shrinks.


    Ten, eight, five


    The light became brighter and brighter, and the giant ape shrank smaller and smaller until it was about the same height as the little moon.


    The reduced ape is no longer so ugly and funny, but much more lovely.


    Xiaomingyue''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly blossomed. She put out her little hand and patted the ape''s head. It was a surprise.


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t think much. Master can live for a thousand years. What''s so strange about this.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue. After such a long delay, they still have to go on their way.


    Mingyue takes a look at the great ape and follows it with a small step.


    "Wuwu"


    the great ape grabbed the little girl by the corner of her coat and followed her.


    Ning Chen stops a pace, brow once more wrinkly, ask a way "you want to follow us to walk?"


    "Wu" the great ape nodded, and his face was uneasy.


    Ning Chen looked at the little moon, sighed in the heart, is not to raise a monkey, little moon happy.


    "Follow if you want"


    the words fall, and Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue to leave.


    Great ape a joy, jolted to follow up.


    Mingyue is in a good mood and says, "let''s give it a name"


    "Xiaohuang" Ning Chen says casually.


    Mingyue turns her lips and is not satisfied, but she still accepts the name. Let Xiaohuang be Xiaohuang. It''s a little hard to hear, but it''s better to remember.


    After two people and one ape left, the stone house outside the waterfall finally couldn''t withstand the continuous vibration and collapsed, completely burying the traces of the master''s life.


    Cold night is still a little cold, bright moon hanging high, sprinkle a waterfall cold, around the waterfall, then another continuous mountain.


    Qizhou mountain range is very big. If you want to cross it, you need to cross at least two mountains. They have just walked less than half of the way.


    It should be less than an hour before dawn. After walking for a while, Xiao Mingyue was sleepy and fell asleep on Ning Chen''s back.


    Ning Chen didn''t stop, continued to drive, followed by the little ape, step by step, dare not noisy sleeping little girl.


    The second mountain is much bigger than the first one, and Ning Chen feels a little uneasy from the moment he steps on it.


    The perception of a warrior is much more sensitive than that of an ordinary person. This kind of feeling is like being watched by something terrible.


    He is the pinnacle of eight grades. What makes him uneasy is at least equal to or even higher than that of human beings.


    The little ape is also restless, looking left and right, but can''t find anything.


    Ningchen quietly walked forward, in the heart alert heart is higher and higher, there is a small moon in the side, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the silver cyclone and the dark yellow cyclone rotate at the same time, and a trace of the true element overflows, forming an invisible net around the three steps to guard against any accident.The little ape''s restless mood calmed down a little and followed him, still watching carefully.


    After more than half an hour''s walk, the bright moon is gradually setting. The first ray of dawn is just coming. At the moment of alternation of day and night, the world around is changing.


    In the shaking world, a big crack suddenly opened, like the mouth of a giant beast, and swallowed two people and an ape.


    At the next moment, the crack closed with a thump, and heaven and earth recovered as before. The cold wind blew, and the fallen leaves danced. In a twinkling of an eye, all traces were covered, as if nothing had happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The wind whistling in the ear, and the body falling faster and faster. At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen pulls out his ink sword and inserts it on the stone wall in front of him with a clang sound, and the falling trend stops.


    The little ape hugged the former''s legs and stopped his body.


    Broken stone big piece ground falls, rather Chen saw a bottom, pitch black see not end.


    The road above is sealed, and the bottom is deep. It''s really a dilemma.


    Xiaomingyue is also awakened by the sudden movement, looking at the darkness around her, subconsciously clinging to the only support in front of her eyes.


    "I''m here, it''s OK." Ning Chen comforted and said.


    "En" the two hands of the moon hold tight again, should be way.


    "Hold on, we''re going down"


    with the words falling, Ning Chen pulls out his sword on the stone wall and falls down again.


    In this way, every ten feet, Ning Chen will use the ink sword to slow down the speed of falling body. Xiao Mingyue has his true Qi to protect him, and he''s all right.


    I do not know how long, two people finally arrived at the ground, the little ape also honestly stay on the side, sit and look, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    Ning Chen takes out the fire fold, blows, then the fire light sees a road ahead.


    This is the only way. After walking for a while, Ning Chen gradually saw a little light. Far ahead, it was very clear, but it was not the light of the sun, but the unique light of the warrior.


    He is also a warrior, so he is no stranger to this kind of light.


    However, this invisible sense of oppression, but vaguely over any strong he has seen.


    Ning Chen heart is very shocked, in this kind of place, how can have this level of strong.


    There is no doubt that this person is at least one of the five most powerful people in the world.


    The aura from afar is peaceful, without any evil thoughts, just like a calm ocean, boundless and inclusive of all things.


    Ning Chen continues to walk forward, he wants to see, here of person, exactly is who.


    If the strong at this level have malice, they don''t even have the chance to escape. It''s far or near, and it doesn''t make any sense.


    After a hundred steps, the space suddenly changes, Ning Chen''s whole body, everything changes, even the moon and the little ape disappear.


    In front of us, a purple Guqin has no one to ring. The invisible sound of the road swings in circles, quietly washing the hearts of the entrants.


    "Mirage" Ning Chen looked at the Guqin in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said.


    He had the same situation in the main hall of the nether hell before. It was very strange. People couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. In the end, little white horse swallowed something to save him.


    "In the state of consciousness, everything you see is true." at this moment, a young man in purple walked out slowly, sat by the piano and stroked the string.


    Ning Chen is surprised, this is that strong person, close distance induction, on the contrary did not have that kind of invisible oppressive feeling.


    "Where is this place, sir?" Ning Chen comes forward, respectfully a gift, ask a way.


    "Gluttonous belly" the young man in purple suspended his hand, raised his head and answered calmly.


    "Taotie" Ning Chen frowned. Isn''t it a mythical monster? It really exists.


    According to legend, Taotie is one of the dragon, extremely greedy and good to eat, can devour everything in the world, only in ancient mythology before the monster.


    "The book of heaven in your body, can you show me?" at this moment, the young man in purple said.


    Ning Chen body light quiver, how can this person know that he has a letter from heaven?


    With a faint smile, the young man in purple said, "don''t be surprised. I once had a Book of heaven thousands of years ago, so I''m more sensitive to the smell of heaven''s book"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen''s pupils shrank slightly. It''s thousands of years ago. How could it not be said that this man also lived for a thousand years.


    "Still ask elder name" rather Chen again respectful a gift, ask a way.


    "Jiang forgetting machine" the young man in purple recalled for a moment and replied softly that no one had asked his name for a long time, and he had forgotten it.


    "Daokui!" Ning Chen is shocked in his heart, and the person in front of him is actually the head of Taoism thousands of years ago.


    Taoism has existed for a long time than Confucianism, and it can even be compared with Yongye religion. However, it was destroyed thousands of years ago.


    Once upon a time, the volume of the moon in the book of heaven was owned by daomen. After daomen was destroyed, the volume of the moon disappeared. It was not until a hundred years ago that it was born again and was taken away by Yongye God.


    It''s deceiving to say that I''m not shocked when I meet such an antique here, but it''s unnecessary to lie because of the cultivation of the person in front of me.


    Ning Chen no longer has doubt, the body work body movement, Dantian cyclone rotation, two pages of broken Tianshu slowly fly out, ups and downs in front of the body.


    "The book of life, the book of the earth"


    Jiang forgetji''s knowledge is very comparable, and he can see the origin of the book of heaven at a glance. There is not much surprise. Everyone has his own fortune. Getting two volumes of the book of heaven only shows that the young man''s luck is better than ordinary people.


    Ning Chen takes back two volumes of the book of heaven, and finally knows the name of another volume of the book of heaven, the volume of the earth? It''s a lot bigger than the dust roll he started."Master is still alive?" Jiang forgets machine to suddenly open mouth to ask a way.


    Ning Chen''s face was slightly solidified, and he was immediately relieved. Daokui and master were at the same time, so it''s not surprising that they met each other.


    "Should live, but the younger generation is not sure yet," Ning Chen replied honestly.


    Jiang forgetting Ji thought for a while and said, "he should be in a place called tiancang Academy. Thousands of years ago, he told me to build such an academy"


    at this moment, Ning Chen was 100% sure that the old man in the Academy was the master of thousands of years ago.


    "If so, the master is still alive, but the younger generation has a feeling that the master may not last ten years," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Alas"


    JIANG forgot Ji sighed softly, "he is as amazing as a teacher, and can''t resist the ruthlessness of the years. This thousand years is too long"


    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, and then it was hard to suppress the doubt in his heart, and asked, "master, can human beings really live for a thousand years?"


    "It''s impossible," Jiang Jiji shook his head, looked at the surrounding space immediately, and continued, "do you know why I am voluntarily trapped in this place?"


    "Still hope the elder tells" rather Chen respectfully way.


    "Because in Taotie''s belly, the flow of time is slower than that of the outside world, and I''m not as good as master, so I can only survive this long thousand years with this method. As for master''s method, you don''t know, and you don''t need to know, but any method of longevity has a price, and no one can be an exception."


    there is endless fatigue in Jiang''s voice, even in Taotie''s belly He will not be able to make it any longer. Thousands of years have made his lamp dry.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are shocked and puzzled. Neither the elder nor the master is like a man who is greedy of life and afraid of death. Why do you have to support so hard to spend this thousand years of life.


    "I know you have doubts, but now it can''t be said, otherwise it will cause unnecessary changes. My master and I can''t last long, and there will be no more accidents"


    after the words were heard, Jiang forgot Ji got up, went to the young man in front of him, stretched out his right hand, and gently touched the back eyebrow, and immediately a Taoist skill was reflected in his mind.


    "I know that there are only mental skills in the volume of life, but no moves. The moves recorded in this piece of skill are the most suitable Taoist secret except for the original taboo in the volume of life"


    "I don''t have too many requirements. I just hope you can live well, live at all costs, and then find the volume of Wu as far as possible"


    "remember, master and I are alive Things must not be told to anyone. As for the way out, just go back the same way. After a while, I will disturb the feeling of gluttonous again and make it think it''s time to eat. When it opens its mouth, you will rush out immediately, and then I will help you "


    with the sound of words, the surrounding space will be suddenly broken, and the purple figure will turn into stars and disperse between heaven and earth .


    Ning Chen returned to God, found that xiaomingyue has been beside him, worried about guarding him, small hand tightly, for fear that he will disappear if he can''t be pulled.


    Time is pressing. Ning Chen has no time to say more. He holds xiaomingyue in his arms and moves towards the original road.


    The ape roared and quickly followed.


    The next moment, the light of the warrior behind him is more and more bright, like a round of purple sun. Ning Chen knows that this is the feeling of the elder disturbing the gluttonous.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, the earth shakes, the sky in front of us opens, and a bright light shines on us. It is the rising dawn.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen''s breath burst out, rolled up the little ape and turned into a streamer.


    At the same time, a huge force appeared out of thin air, with a soft palm in the middle of it, rushing to help it escape from the gluttonous belly.


    After Ning Chen left, the huge ravines closed quickly. In the deepest part of Taotie''s abdomen, Jiang forgot Ji looked at the sun slowly disappearing in the distance and sighed softly. He had not seen this warm light for a long time.


    He was a man thousands of years ago. He could not see the light. His existence was not allowed by heaven and earth. Once he went out, it would soon disappear.


    He has been waiting for thousands of years, hoping to catch up.


    This young man is good. Not everyone can listen to daomen''s soul song. If he can do nothing, it means that he is good in nature, not greedy, not arrogant, and is worthy of trust.


    For thousands of years, people who have been swallowed by Taotie are basically dead. Even if they are not dead, no one has ever been able to pass the test of soul song. Human greed is essentially the same as Taotie.


    He had no time to wait any longer. Fortunately, at the end of the day, he had to wait for one.


    Wuzhijuan is too important. We must find it as soon as possible, otherwise, this disaster will become a real catastrophe.


    Only those who have the book of heaven can have a special sense of the book of heaven. The volume of nothingness represents nothingness and destruction, which is the key to face disaster in the future.


    He and his master are too old to prevent this disaster. We only hope that these young people in a thousand years can shoulder this burden.


    Master''s inferential skill is unparalleled in the world. He believes that there will be hope in the world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Under the dawn, a silver light rushed out of the earth. After landing, it continued to drive more than ten miles to stop.


    The sun in the early morning is a little harsh. Xiaomingyue has adapted for a long time before she opens her eyes and looks left and right. Seeing that she has returned to the ground, she can''t help smiling.


    The little ape stayed aside with a lingering fear. He had big eyes and was afraid of falling into the dark and strange place again.


    Ning Chen didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. In fact, he was a little confused. If it wasn''t for the real Taoist secret in his mind, he even suspected that it was an illusion.


    Daokui, Jiang Wangji, who disappeared thousands of years ago, have lived to this age.


    What on earth is he waiting for? Is it worth paying such a high price for thousands of years?


    "Let''s go by ourselves"


    Ning Chen puts down Xiao Mingyue, takes the latter''s little hand and whispers.


    "Good," said the moon.


    After walking for a while, Ning Chen heard the sound of the river, so he took xiaomingyue to get ready to rest for a while.


    Tired all night, he is OK, xiaomingyue sleep several times did not fall asleep, it is estimated that already can not hold.


    The small river is turbulent and very clear. There are no people in the original place. The river is very clean.


    Ning Chen catches the fish, roasts it, and hands it to Xiao Mingyue.


    The little girl ate one and then fell asleep in her arms.


    The little ape didn''t eat anything. Since swallowing the bead of the strange bird, his desire for food has been greatly reduced.


    After Xiao Mingyue goes to sleep, Ning chenjing carefully combs the secrets in her mind.


    Daomen has existed for more than ten thousand years, and its skills have been continuously improved by generations of sages. It can be said that the closest one in the world is daomen''s skills.


    Daokui was the strongest one thousands of years ago. It can be said that he supported daomen with his own strength. After Daokui disappeared, daomen collapsed quickly.


    With the collapse of Taoism and the rise of Confucianism, Jiang and Confucius made the best inheritance in resisting the Yongye cult.


    Although the secret method passed down to him by Daokui doesn''t need to be innate like the scroll of the earth, it also needs at least the highest level of nine grades. Now he can''t practice it.


    This is the wisdom of daomen for thousands of years. He needs to be patient.


    What''s more, he didn''t fully grasp what the Marquis taught him, and he still understood the truth of gluttony.


    Xiaomingyue was tired and didn''t wake up until noon. The little ape picked many wild fruits. After they ate them, they went on their way again.


    The rest of the way, finally did not encounter any danger, Ning Chen repeatedly speed up the speed of the road, finally in the night when the cold moon hanging high out of the Qizhou mountains.


    From this moment on, they finally stepped into the true heart of the Central Plains, not far from the army of all Lingyue.


    Ning Chen''s heart began to be heavy. The last person he wanted to face in the world was fan Lingyue. This woman was too intelligent and cruel, and almost had no weakness.


    He doesn''t know if xiaomingyue can become the weakness of any moon, but he always has to try.


    It''s mean, but it''s war. There''s no reason.


    Since the beginning of the war, the emperor of Xia has been crazy and stupid. In order to bring out the internal troubles completely, he led wolves into the house and watched Yan GUI city be destroyed. It''s hard to believe that such stupid things would happen to an emperor.


    He has also heard that time can turn a Ming emperor into a fatuous and tyrant. When people grow old, their desire for power will become stronger and their suspicion will become heavier and heavier. There are no examples in the history of China, but no one is as extreme as the emperor of Xia.


    At that time, he really expected that the emperor of Xia would have died on that mountain, even if the summer would be in chaos for a while.


    If the emperor of Xia dies, the summer will be chaotic. If he does not die, the summer will be even more chaotic.


    The situation in Daxia is much worse than that of that day.


    If it wasn''t for his eldest grandson, he really didn''t want to take part in this mess. It''s none of his business to sit in the world. According to the intimate relationship, xiaomingyue is more suitable than the Xia emperor who has been trying to kill him.


    The 300000 troops of Lingyue should not have gone too far. It''s impossible to hide what happened in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia. The heart of the army of northern Mongolia is the first thing to solve.


    After all, Daxia has been invincible for thousands of years. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. There are many cities in the Central Plains. It''s not so easy to fight to the imperial city.


    The most cruel war is just beginning now. Once fanlingyue clears all the troubles and goes south with all his strength, it is the time of real crisis in summer.


    It is the key to the survival of Daxia to stop fanlingyue before he reaches the imperial city.


    In any dynasty, once the imperial city is destroyed, it will not be far away from extinction. This is the sustenance of the people''s spirit, and it represents more than just a city.


    He robbed xiaomingyue, only temporarily delayed the steps of the northern Mongolian army to the south, and gave Daxia a breathing space. As for the threat to all Lingyue to withdraw, he did not believe it.


    The reason is simple. She''s a military adviser.A person more ruthless than the Xia emperor. The difference is that the Xia emperor''s ruthlessness ruined the north of the great Xia, while fan Lingyue mercilessly defeated the north of the great Xia.


    In this world, the gap between intelligent people and stupid people is much larger than imagined.


    Now, he has determined that the master of the academy is the master of a thousand years ago, so the first thing he should do is to go back to the Academy.


    If there is anyone in this world who has the same wisdom as listening to the moon, it is only the master.


    It''s a long way back to the Academy. Ning Chen took Xiao Mingyue two days to get there.


    The first person he went to see was not the master, but Mr. Lu, who brought a jar of wine and bought it on the street. There was a word "Royal" on it, and he pasted it himself.


    Old man Lu was so angry that he said he wanted to bring Royal wine to him before he left last time. This time, he came back with "Royal Wine"!


    He thanks his family!


    Ning Chen doesn''t have any sense of shame. The summer emperor is chasing him all over the world now. Where does he get the real Royal Wine for old man Lu.


    "Love or not, don''t drink by myself," said Ning Chen mianlu impatiently.


    "Yes, why not? No one can be cheap, you little bastard." old man Lu grabs the wine jar and throws it aside. It''s his business whether he drinks or not, but he absolutely wants to keep the wine.


    "This is the little emperor of northern Mongolia?" Old man Lu looks at the pretty little boy beside Ning Chen and asks curiously.


    "En" Ning Chen patted xiaomingyue''s hat and said, "Mr. Lu"


    "Mr. Lu" Mingyue shouts obediently.


    Old man Lu nodded and said strangely, "it seems that you get along well"


    "that''s right. I''ve always been very popular," Ning Chen said.


    "Well, the wine has been delivered. I''m going to leave. Maybe I''ll bring you a real Royal Wine next time"


    with that, Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue out of the hospital. He comes here to tell old man Lu that he''s safe. When his legs were just disabled, the old man was kind to him. He can''t forget his kindness.


    Old man Lu looks at Ning Chen''s back and shakes his head helplessly. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    After meeting Mr. Lu, Ning Chen went back to his former residence in the Academy. Xiao Baima became fat and grew up.


    When people and horses meet each other, they don''t know each other and have no words, let alone tears. Little white horse puts his face together to express his missing feeling, but Ning Chen pulls it apart.


    He hates horses that are not hygienic.


    Xiao Mingyue fell asleep in the house and had been on her way for several days. The little girl couldn''t bear it. When she came to the Academy, she was not in a good mood.


    "Xiao Huang, you and Xiao Bai stay here, don''t fight, whatever else"


    Ning Chen left the little ape, what''s the matter with a monkey around him.


    Little ape dare not object, can only grin to the little white horse, said friendly.


    The little white horse turned his head with pride to show his disdain.


    No matter how they get along with each other or how they love each other, Ning Chencai demolishes the academy if he has the ability. The academy has a congenital Dean, and even the most arrogant monster can slap him down.


    The master''s residence is not far from here. He used to walk slowly. He had to walk for a long time. Now he will arrive soon.


    However, in the master''s residence, he met a man, a man whom he really did not expect.


    The teacher of the great Xia emperor, the head of the contemporary Confucianism, is a great scholar.


    Taizhi just looked respectfully standing beside the master, practicing Confucian school rules and holding disciples'' ceremony.


    Ning Chen comes in, two people are not surprised, as if already know he wants to come.


    Master is as old as usual, just like an ordinary old man in twilight. He can''t see anything special.


    "Master" rather Chen bowed himself and said respectfully.


    The master nodded and said, "the way to the north, go smoothly"


    "harvest a lot" Ning Chen got up and answered.


    "Ask what you want," the master said slowly, sorting out the rice paper on the table.


    "Are you a teacher?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Yes," the master nodded.


    Ning Chen was shocked in his heart. Although he was ready, he still felt a little incredible when he heard the master admit it.


    "How many people in the world know about it?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Four" teacher calm way.


    Ning Chen thinks about it. There are three people present. The other one, if he is not wrong, should be the dean of the Academy.


    "Will summer die?" Ning Chen asked another question.


    "Will" master also nodded.


    Ning Chen body suddenly one Zhan, unexpectedly is this result.


    But master said that Daxia would die, and Daxia would certainly die.


    People in the Confucian school are good at pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil. Although they have never practiced martial arts, they are the best in the world.


    The reason is simple. The whole Confucian school was founded by Confucius, and so are the methods of cultivation and deduction."Is there any way to avoid it?" Ning Chen some unwilling ask a way.


    "Do your best" said the master.


    "How to do it?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "The world stops fighting"


    the master only said four words, the meaning is very obvious, there is no mystery, but Ning Chen still doesn''t understand, he knows that the master won''t say useless words, is it not in this war that Daxia perishes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Master didn''t explain anything more. He said everything that should be said. The rest is up to the younger generation. What will happen in the future is up to these young people to decide for themselves. There is not much he can do.


    At this time, taizhigong, who was silent all the time, suddenly said, "Ning Chen, can the little emperor of northern Mongolia be handed over to the imperial court"


    "impossible!" Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately refuse a way without hesitation.


    Taishigong looked solemn and said justly, "the matter of the little emperor of northern Mongolia is very important. I hope you can seriously consider it. As long as you are willing to cooperate, even if you want to be a marquis in the future, it''s not impossible"


    "needless to say, there''s nothing to discuss about this matter. The little emperor can only be in my hands, and no one else can do it." Ning Chen refused again. His attitude was indisputable, and he didn''t agree I believe everyone in the court, especially the Xia emperor.


    He promised xiaomingyue that he would not give her to anyone, so he must do what he said.


    When the moon comes to summer, he is the only one to rely on. If he lets go, how can a seven-year-old girl survive.


    As long as he''s not dead, it''s not negotiable.


    Taishigong frowned and said patiently, "the little emperor is in your hands and can''t play any role. After all, the imperial court will come forward to negotiate. You can''t promise or decide anything"


    Ning Chen said nothing. Taishigong said the truth. If you want to negotiate with Northern Mongolia, only the imperial court is the most suitable one.


    Seeing that the young man didn''t speak, taizhigong continued to persuade him, "listen to me, hand over the little emperor. Only in this way can Daxia have more breathing opportunities. Since you are willing to risk your life to enter the palace of northern Mongolia, you probably don''t want to watch Daxia lose the war."


    rather than refute, Ning Chen calmly looked at the leader of the Confucian school and asked, "Taishigong, I know that you are the head of the contemporary Confucianism, and the most important thing of Confucianism is morality. I want to ask, I have promised the little emperor that I will not hand him over to anyone before. Do you think it''s the summer or the promise?"


    Taizhigong''s face was slightly stagnant, and some of them could not answer. Reason told him that, of course, the Millennium foundation of Daxia was more important than his personal commitment. But as the head of Confucianism, how could he persuade people to break their faith.


    The master listened quietly. His old face was always calm and never had any waves.


    After a long silence, Tai Shigong finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "you and I will go back to the palace to meet your majesty, and I will persuade your majesty to confer your title and negotiate with the Royal Court of northern Mongolia on behalf of the imperial court"


    Ning Chen frowned. This seems feasible, but it''s actually impossible.


    He was very clear about how strong the Xia emperor wanted to kill him. Although his existence was always a thorn, it was probably just because of gunpowder at the beginning, but now it is no longer so simple. He escaped again and again, which may have already made the Xia emperor angry.


    The majesty of emperors has always been merciless and unreasonable.


    Ning Chen''s face reveals the right color way, "too know public, do you really think this method is feasible?"? It''s no secret that Xia Huang wants to kill me. Who can guarantee that when I return to the palace, Xia Huang won''t kill me again, and who can guarantee that the eunuch Pei around Xia Huang won''t attack me suddenly. Although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to seek death, especially when I have to face a moody emperor "


    taizhigong didn''t deny it. What Ning Chen said is the truth, and now Xia Huang is really dead It''s becoming a little unrecognizable.


    "I can''t promise anything, but I can promise you that if your majesty wants to kill you, I will help you stop Duke Pei." at this point, taizhigong looks at Ning Chen, and says solemnly, "for the sake of summer, I hope you can try it with me"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen frowns again. He is not surprised that taizhigong says that he stopped Duke Pei The head of the contemporary Confucian school always has to have some cards. He just hesitated. Is this trip worth it or not.


    He didn''t like the emperor of Xia. He didn''t believe that the older and more abnormal tyrant would spare him.


    However, what Taishigong said really made him waver. After all, he still didn''t want to see Daxia perish.


    "I can go back to the palace with you, but you have to promise me that in case I have an accident, you must keep the little emperor''s life and swear by the reputation of Confucianism for thousands of years!"


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, or should be under the advice of too know public, however, also put forward their own requirements.


    Taishigong didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you"


    "now that I''ve decided, I''ll do it. If I have time, I can go back to the academy to have a look." before the book, the master said calmly.


    "Thank you for your advice today. I''ll leave you later." Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "Teacher, students leave" Taishigong stepped back, followed by disciple ceremony.


    When they left, the master picked up the pen and slowly wrote a word on the paper, trembling, but powerfully.


    When Ning Chen returns to his residence, Xiao Mingyue doesn''t wake up, so he sits and waits.


    Taizhigong just wanted to open his mouth and shut his mouth. He didn''t want to make the boy unhappy at this time.Two people have been waiting for more than two hours, xiaomingyue just wake up, sit up, see ningchen beside the bed, show a smile.


    "Awake? It''s time for us to go. " Ning Chen arranges the little girl''s cloth cap, soft voice way.


    "Where to go?" said the moon.


    "Summer Palace" Ning Chen honest way.


    The little girl''s body suddenly trembled, her face turned white, and her tears came out subconsciously.


    Ning Chen felt a pain in his heart and gently took xiaomingyue into his arms, comforted him and said, "it''s OK. It''s just to discuss a condition with Xia Huang, which has nothing to do with you"


    Mingyue raised her head with rain and asked, "really?"


    "Really" Ning Chen nods seriously.


    "Well, now that he''s awake, it''s time for us to go on the road," Taizhi said publicly.


    Xiaomingyue noticed that there was a stranger in the room. She quickly got up from Ning Chen''s arms and wiped away her tears. She didn''t want others to see her vulnerable side.


    She is the emperor of northern Mongolia, representing the whole royal court of northern Mongolia. She can''t show any weakness in front of the people of Daxia.


    Except for the bad guys, of course.


    "Go by yourself, or on your back?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "Go by yourself," Mingyue replied.


    Xiaomingyue reaches out her hand and takes a big hand. She doesn''t even look at taizhigong. She immediately walks out of the house.


    Ning Chen heart a sigh, small bright moon and he is not familiar with, is also so proud and stubborn, now think, but is a little girl to protect their own way.


    Before I can remember, I am an emperor, and I have to hide my daughter''s body, so xiaomingyue can''t show any fragile color at any time.


    In this world, the easiest is the emperor, and the hardest is the emperor.


    The academy is not far from the imperial city. It takes more than a day to make a carriage. Taishigong is in a hurry to get there, but ningchen is not. Because xiaomingyue is still a little scared, she just takes two days to get there.


    When the Imperial City arrives, Ning Chen gets out of the carriage with Xiao Mingyue. He doesn''t choose to enter the palace immediately. Instead, he promises that Taishigong will take Xiao Mingyue with him tomorrow morning.


    Seeing that the former had made up his mind, Tai Shigong had to nod his head and immediately left in a carriage.


    Ning Chen found an inn at will in the city, paid the room money, went upstairs directly.


    In the room, Ning Chen let Xiao Mingyue sit on the bed, and then put the real Qi of the little girl into her body.


    There is a inborn person in the palace. He can''t be careless. Xiao Mingyue is the secret of her daughter''s body, and can''t be known by others. These real Qi can temporarily disturb the pulse. As long as the old eunuch Pei doesn''t touch Xiao Mingyue''s body, he should not be able to see it.


    "Mingyue, you have a good rest. You may fight tomorrow, but I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and whispered.


    "En" the moon nodded and immediately lay down obediently.


    When night comes, Ning Chen sits in the room, seizing the time to practice. In the air sea of Dantian, next to the two cyclones, the third breath gradually gathers. The blue light curls like waves, and the aura curls, and soon forms a small cyclone in the air sea.


    The next moment, Ning Chen will be forced to suppress the day under the real gas into the cyclone, quickly enrich the weak third cyclone.


    Most of the ten-year accomplishments given by the Marquis had been consumed on that day. He didn''t dare to devour the remaining half because he was worried that his foundation would be unstable and affect his future cultivation. Now the skills used to cultivate his eldest grandson''s pulse can''t be more suitable.


    His talent is not good. After so many days of practice, he has achieved a little success.


    Changsun Yimai''s moves, after all, should be combined with changsun Yimai''s mental skills.


    It''s not sure what will happen tomorrow. There are many experts in the palace, but there is not only one congenital. It''s always right to make more preparations.


    The aura in the room fluctuates more and more, and the third cyclone is gradually growing, until it is about the same size as the other two cyclones.


    However, this kind of cyclone, which has not experienced the boundary level, has a very unstable foundation. Once it starts, it will be consumed very quickly, and the recovery speed will be much slower.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. How much he gives will bring him back. His greatest reliance is still the volume of life after all, which is also the foundation of his cultivation of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    North Mongolia camp, an urgent letter appeared in Shuai Zhang, after listening to the moon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He finally returned to the summer palace.


    "Come" fan Lingyue said.


    "Zai"


    when a heavy armored general walks in, it''s the leader of heavy cavalry who has no worries. Since Yang Hong stayed at Tianmen pass, the task of protecting his army Division has fallen on him.


    "Tell qingwuchen that her chance is coming soon. Please remember that there is only one chance and you can''t miss it!" All listening to the moon is heavy.


    "Is" feeling carefree, respectful command, immediately turned away.


    "Keke"


    after qingwuyou left, fan Lingyue covered her mouth and coughed violently for a few times. When she fell, her hands were bright red, so dazzlingwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    At the beginning of the second day, Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue all the way to the summer palace. The little girl''s cloth hat covers her long hair. From a distance, she looks silly, pretty and lovely.


    The early morning sun is so bright, sprinkled on the earth, dyed a touch of gold.


    The Imperial Palace''s imperial guards lined up from the gate of the south palace to the front of the Tianyu hall. Their armor was clanking. Everyone was full of force. They were the most elite soldiers in the summer.


    Xiaomingyue is a little nervous. Her little hand is tightly involved with the big hand around her, and she is not willing to let go for a moment.


    The imperial palace of the summer bears the invincible posture for thousands of years. With every step, you can feel the incomparable pressure, which is unmatched in any era and any dynasty.


    Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue walked between the two rows of imperial guards, one step at a time, straight and never bowed their heads for a moment.


    One is the descendants of China, the other is the emperor of northern Mongolia. Life can be lost, but dignity is priceless!


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia huanggao sits on the Dragon chair, and his eldest grandson sits next to him. The three princes below are standing quietly. All the five most powerful people of Da Xia gather together to wait for the two in the future.


    Ning Chen came, holding the little moon in his hand, and came slowly from a distance. When he stepped into the hall, the atmosphere was stagnant.


    There was a flash of worry in Chang sun''s eyes. Originally, she should not appear today, and the harem did not interfere in politics. This was Zuxun, but she was really worried.


    The attitude of emperor Xia is the biggest variable today. No one can predict what will happen.


    Ning Chen sees the eldest grandson, lightly a smile, still as usual, slightly with a shy feeling.


    Chang sun shook his head without leaving a trace, indicating that the former should be careful and not be impulsive.


    At this time, the Xia emperor on the Dragon chair opened his mouth and said, "Ning Chen, hand over the secret recipe of the northern Mongolian emperor beside you. I can let bygones be bygones"


    "impossible" Ning Chen refused directly.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about," Xia Huang said lightly, "come on, arrest the disorderly officials and thieves"


    "yes"


    the words fell, and the two captain level dark dragon guards appeared, and there was also a big movement outside. The forbidden army came to block the Tianyu hall, and surrounded all the retreating routes in black.


    The faces of all the people on the scene changed dramatically, especially the eldest grandson, holding the chair tightly with both hands, his eyebrows were urgent and angry.


    That''s not negotiation!


    In the main hall, Ning Chen''s eyes are gradually cold, and his whole body''s true Qi is rising. The temperature of the main hall drops instantly, and there is no wind and snow, just like winter is coming again.


    The two dark dragon guards look the same dignified. They know that the youth in front of them is not so easy to deal with.


    The two separated on both sides, the body secretly raised, ready to move.


    The situation is very disadvantageous for Ning Chen, not because both of them are Jiupin, not because the palace is full of forbidden troops, but because he has no sword.


    In the world, except Prince Yan, no one can bring a sword when they meet the emperor Xia.


    After a moment''s confrontation, the two dark dragon guards attack at the same time. With the help of Jiupin cultivation, they are forced to come over.


    The first palm, double strong move, gas swallow mountains and rivers, heaven and earth color.


    As soon as Ning Chen''s feet retreated and his spirit was awe inspiring, he was transported to the peak of his life. His whole body was full of frost, and his left and right hands turned over to fight against each other.


    "Ta"


    in the stormy wind, a slight and indisputable sound of blood fell. Looking at them, the blood from the corners of their mouths slowly flowed down. After one palm, they were injured at the same time.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He went back to the mountain and finally became a disaster. The little eunuch, who did not know martial arts in the past, was able to fight two nine grade dark dragon guards today.


    The situation is not favorable. Ning Chen doesn''t want any delay. He moves his hand, and the silver light is gathered away. The blue waves are surging up. It''s the secret that his eldest grandson doesn''t pass on.


    "The waves of the world flow eastward"


    with the awe inspiring power of God, the whole Tianyu hall is reflected in the sea blue, and the huge waves are like the overturning of the sea.


    The two dark dragon guards dare not be careless. They use extreme moves at the same time. The green and white lights are very bright, and they are hard to join the amazing move.


    With a loud bang, Tianyu was robbed, and a large stone slab flew up and hit the surrounding pillars, breaking all over the sky.


    Three gongs together, block the emperor behind the front of the aftereffect, look very dignified.


    In the aftershock, the two dark dragon guards stepped back for several steps, immediately snorted and vomited vermilion.


    This palm, dark dragon Wei unexpectedly defeated a chip.


    Ning Chen steps back and waves his hand to block all the stones in front of Xiao Mingyue. A sense of fishiness surges up his throat and is forced down by him.


    "Not bad"


    just at this time, a hoarse voice came, and then a withered and emaciated figure came out slowly, with an old face and a haggard shape, which made everyone feel an irresistible pressure.


    Eunuch Pei!


    In the Imperial Palace, the real strongest.


    The next moment, the old figure disappeared, dry hand to explore Ning Chen, no move, but still hide, avoid.At the critical moment, taizhigong, who had already been prepared, flashed between them, and his whole body was full of courage. He took charge of old eunuch Pei.


    Bang bang, two people with half a step back, draw.


    "Too know public, you this is what meaning" Pei old eunuch eyebrow a wrinkly, slowly way.


    "I promised him that if you do it, I will be responsible for stopping you," Taizhi replied.


    Old eunuch Pei frowned more tightly. He had a special identity. He was not an ordinary minister. He was really in trouble.


    "Teacher, is that your decision?" On the Dragon chair, Xia Huang opened his mouth lightly.


    Taishigong looked at Xia Huang above, sighed and said, "Your Majesty, I still say that Daxia needs peace, and now Ning Chen is the most likely person to bring peace"


    instead of answering, Xia Huang turned his head and asked, "what''s your opinion, queen?"


    "What Taishigong said is the opinion of my body," the eldest sun replied with a deep look.


    "Ha ha, very good"


    with a cold smile, Xia Huang immediately got up and walked down the high platform, came to Mingyue beside Ning Chen, looked at it for a moment, and then said faintly:


    "Ning Chen brought back the emperor of Northern Mongolia, granted him a magistrate and gave him a palace in the imperial city"


    the sudden change made Sangong and his eldest grandson look awe inspiring. For a moment, they thought they had heard wrong.


    Ning Chen''s eyelids beat violently and he felt a little uneasy. He always felt that things shouldn''t be so simple.


    However, the edict soon passed on, and it was a foregone conclusion that he could not believe it.


    The emperor of Xia left after the imperial edict, and the eldest son could only follow him. When he left, his eyes were full of bewilderment and worry. When he looked over, he signaled that he should be more careful.


    Ning Chen nodded and thought for a moment, then left the palace with Xiao Mingyue.


    Taishigong, standing in front of the book case, is thinking about whether there is anything wrong.


    The emperor of Xia changed so suddenly that he ordered to be killed the moment before and changed his mind the moment after.


    Xia Ziyi is coming. He is brave and upright. Step by step, he is slow and powerful. His white clothes are like snow, and his gold crown and black hair set off his cold face under his hair bun. His back is straight. It seems that in his handsome figure, there is an unfathomable tenacity.


    It is the one who is most likely to succeed to the throne.


    "Teacher" Chu Ziyi saluted respectfully and said.


    He has been taught by Taishigong since he was a child. This is a teacher who deserves his name.


    Too know public ordered to nod, didn''t startle to the arrival of summer son clothes.


    "Ziyi, can you see what your majesty wants?"


    Xia Ziyi shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t see for the moment that father Huang''s temperament has changed greatly and his work is unusual. Except for Duke Pei, I''m afraid no one in the world knows what father Huang is thinking"


    "doubt, doubt, doubt!"


    Taishigong sighed and wrote down four big words on the paper. He looked at the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall through many obstacles. What was the emperor thinking?


    In Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson is also frowning, thinking for a day, still can''t guess the intention of Xia Huang.


    Qingling stood by quietly. She already knew what happened in Tianyu hall today. Ningchen was the marquis. She should have been happy, but all the signs showed that it was not so simple.


    If the emperor of Xia could put down his intention of killing so easily, the great Xia would not be reduced to today.


    The emperor of Xia is not the original emperor of Xia. Since the war between the two dynasties, the emperor of Xia has become unrecognizable to all.


    Today''s situation, there is no doubt that the summer emperor still Ning Chen has a strong killing, but in the end why suddenly change, this let her always guess.


    The next day, a little eunuch came to the Inn and took them to the mansion given by the Xia emperor.


    The great Xia Dynasty has been established for thousands of years. There are so many nobles, and there are so many Marquises. Besides the Marquis Wu, the ordinary marquis is nothing.


    The mansion is not small, and there are all kinds of maids and servants. After careful inspection, we can see nothing unusual.


    It is not surprising that there are at least thousands of such mansions in the imperial city.


    The uneasiness in Ning Chen''s heart hasn''t dissipated from beginning to end, he doesn''t believe that the summer emperor will so simply let him go, there must be something wrong.


    When the eunuch returned to the palace, he was busy and calm. Everything was so normal that people felt uncomfortable.


    The uneasiness in Ning Chen''s heart is more and more serious. After that, he doesn''t let Xiao Mingyue leave him for a moment. Even if the little girl eats and sleeps in the hut, he follows her.


    Mingyue can see that ningchen''s mood is not right, and she also cleverly follows one side and walks around as little as possible.


    As the night came, it was getting dark. In the palace of the great Xia, the emperor of the Xia walked slowly to the front of Tianyu hall.


    This is the highest place in the imperial city. You can see everything in the imperial city.


    "Old Pei dog, do you think he will like the gift I gave him?" Xia Huang said with a cold smile on his face."If your majesty wants him to like it, he must like it." old eunuch Pei walked out and said hoarsely.


    "I am the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. Anyone who disobeys my will must die!"


    In other words, the smile on Xia Huang''s face is getting colder and colder, with a trace of madness, which makes people feel cold all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    It was dark, and there were still many people in and out of the palace. Taizhigong, the eldest grandson, Qingling and the eldest prince all looked at the direction of Zhiming Houfu, with a faint worry in their eyes.


    The atmosphere of uneasiness is spreading inside and outside the palace. No one knows what will happen tonight.


    The four big red characters are engraved on the plaque in front of the house. In the moonlight, they emit dazzling blood red.


    Ning Chen sits in the room in the mansion, the eyebrow color is pale to have a melancholy face, he still didn''t think that the summer emperor is actually making what plan.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the lights in the mansion gradually went out. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door, a little anxious, as if to do something.


    Ning Chen steps forward, opens the door, and sees a maid dressed up with a candle in her hand, rushing to the East. She can''t help frowning.


    It''s so late. Where are you going?


    Xiaomingyue is still in the house. Ningchen doesn''t dare to leave. After closing the door, he thinks about it and doesn''t care.


    There was no real Qi fluctuation in the maid, and there was no threat to him.


    Not everyone can cover up his martial arts cultivation like every listening month. There is one listening month in the world, and there is no other.


    Xiao Mingyue lies on the bed, tossing and turning. After a while, she sits up and says, "the candle is too bright for me to sleep"


    Ning Chen is stunned. He thinks about things and forgets them.


    Ning Chen gets up to blow the candle fire, at this time, the body suddenly trembles, the facial expression changes greatly.


    "Candlelight, no!"


    He is too careless. It''s so bright outside. Why does the maid have to carry a candle? Isn''t it unnecessary.


    In this world, he is too familiar with the things that need fire!


    After a moment of thinking, Ning Chen''s figure flashed, picked up the little moon, and without saying a word, swept away toward the outside of the house.


    However, he is still half a step slow.


    The next moment, the explosion sounded like a nine day thunder landing on the earth, and it suddenly woke up the whole imperial city.


    I''ve been paying attention to the lime and taizhigong here. My face suddenly changed. How could it be!


    In front of the Tianyu hall, the Xia emperor looked at the explosion light rising suddenly in the imperial city and laughed madly.


    "Pei Laogou, how about this gift from me"


    Xia Huang''s smile is rampant and crazy. Although the useless things in tiangongfang can''t find the formula, they still find the way to explode. What''s more, he has some hands and some silver. He has already ordered that the whole Zhiming Marquis''s mansion be covered with medicine stones, waiting for this moment.


    "Er"


    in the light of the fire, Ning Chen, holding xiaomingyue, was rushed ten feet away by the afterwave. As soon as he landed, he suddenly vomited blood.


    "Shari, you old man!" Seeing that the mansion behind him and hundreds of servants were instantly buried in the sea of fire, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and yelled angrily towards the palace.


    At the same time, in addition to the fire light, three powerful breath appeared. Everyone was in the late or peak of Jiupin, and they were the three commanders of the Dark Dragon Guard.


    In front of Tianyu hall, Xia Huang''s laughter gradually stopped and said, "old Pei dog, go and have a look. If they don''t win, you can do it yourself"


    "yes"


    old Pei eunuch saluted respectfully and immediately turned into a streamer and swept towards the fire sea of the imperial city.


    Taishigong''s feet move. He is about to make some moves, but he is stopped by xiyugong.


    "Xiyugong, you''re not here!" Taishigong looked slightly angry and cheered.


    "The Xia emperor has orders that I will leave you, my friend. I''ve offended him." xiyugong''s feather fan is collected and smashed, forcing Taishigong.


    Taizhigong had to deal with it. With the noble spirit of Confucianism, it was hard for a couple of top officials to win.


    Next to him, Jingwu Gong came and sighed softly. No one helped him.


    In front of Weiyang palace, the imperial guards quickly surrounded, and several leaders of the imperial guards were at the door, blocking the pace of lime.


    The eldest grandson''s face was very ugly, and his anger rose in his heart. Was the emperor of Xia crazy!


    Before the fire, Ning Chen carries the little moon on his back, stabs him, tears off his clothes, and binds the little girl in circles.


    Today, no matter life or death, Xiao Mingyue can''t leave him.


    "Are you afraid?" Ning Chen turns head, light voice asks a way.


    "Not afraid" Mingyue shakes her head and answers.


    "OK, let''s kill together today"


    Ning Chen pulls out the ink sword after he was born, carries it in his right hand, and then walks forward step by step.


    The three dark dragon guards surrounded him with an indifferent look, and the murdering opportunity in their eyes was not concealed.


    The previous explosion has been injured, Ning Chen know tug of war to his disadvantage, so, ink sword move, first hand.


    The light of the sword passed and swept to one of the dark dragon guards.


    Eight grade peak to nine grade later on, across a realm of combat, and with one enemy three, the result almost no thinking.With a thump, the sword and halberd collided with each other, causing dust all over the sky. Under their feet, the stone slabs cracked and the Loess covered their sight.


    A little bit of a move, but because behind a knife a sword of arrival and change, Ning Chen body a skim, move out three Zhang, can avoid the sword joint power.


    The three dark dragon guards once again gathered around, and their breath became more and more magnificent. One of them was the top of Jiupin, and two of them were in the later stage. There was no doubt that Ning Chen was powerful. Even in his heyday, Ning Chen could deal with one of them at most. Now he was seriously injured, and there was little chance of winning.


    However, after a move, he also basically tried out the strength of three people. There is no doubt that those who hold halberd are the top of Jiupin, while the other two are slightly worse, and they also have the level of later Jiupin.


    This kind of battle, there''s bullshit to fight. The old man of Xia Rui, in order to kill him, I''m afraid he has sent out the three strongest men of the Dark Dragon Guard.


    Ningchen understand can''t love war, now, out of siege is the most important.


    Think of here, Ning Chen hand ink sword return scabbard, palm a turn, break Shang bow fly out, curved bow like the moon, three arrows chain, all shot to hold halberd dark dragon Wei commander.


    There are three arrows of light, chasing stars month by month. One is brighter than the other, and the other is more terrible. The commander of the Dark Dragon Guard looks dignified and does not dare to be careless. He raises the halberd and cuts the sky with one halberd.


    It was as powerful as the dark dragon, and the commander could not bear the aftershock of terror. He even stepped back ten steps.


    At this moment, the frost of the ink sword was in front of another commander with the sword.


    Jinghong''s sword has changed a lot. It''s almost unbelievable.


    As soon as the leader of the Dark Dragon Guard''s face changed, he blocked the move with a horizontal sword. However, the move could not be stopped. He entered the body with a sword and retreated several steps.


    "Er"


    the penetrating shoulder blood sprays, and the commander of Dark Dragon Guard endures the severe pain and turns his palmprint to Ning Chen''s chest.


    At the same time, the light of the sword from the commander of the dark dragon was also in front of him.


    Ning Chen takes a hard palm, takes three steps back, pulls out the ink sword, and immediately turns his left palm. The dark yellow light is bright, and the thick earth gas bursts out. The leader of the dark dragon guards is unstable, and his moves are flawed.


    "The wave of the world flows eastward"


    at the moment of changing moves, Ning Chen''s whole body is blue and choppy, and his palm prints to the commander of dark dragon Wei San.


    With a bang, the third commander came back to resist, and his body retreated a few feet, but it didn''t matter.


    Ning Chen''s hasty change of recruitment, lack of condensate, did not form a big threat.


    But that''s enough.


    At last, there was only one commander left. Ning Chen''s sword moved, and the final move started. The waves roared out from Jiutian, and then he cut the waves with one sword, and the sword opened the sea of anger.


    The third cyclone in ningchen''s body dries up instantly and falls into a dead silence.


    The commander of dark dragon II flew out with a thump. Blood sprayed and stained the sky for a long time.


    Ning Chen feet move, want to take advantage of this to rush out to encircle.


    However, at this moment, in the distance, a dry hand appeared, quickly approached, and blocked the way.


    Ning Chen retreated quickly and got into trouble again.


    The old eunuch, unexpectedly, also came here. Why didn''t he come according to the appointment.


    Ningchen heart sink, this war is afraid to be more or less, he is far from enough and congenital a war degree.


    Old eunuch Pei had nothing to say. She flashed and took action again.


    Ning Chen Mou son a shrink, want to mention true Qi again, suddenly, a burst of weak feeling spreads, the body suddenly a stagger.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, Tianyu hall, Xia Huang stood quietly in front of the hall, looking at the scene of the fire, smiling smugly, light crazy.


    However, what no one expected happened. In front of the emperor''s chest, a sword came out of his body, silent and without warning.


    The emperor of Xia turned his head hard, and the shock in his eyes was hard to hide


    "Your Majesty, you are careless!"


    Wanguifei, or should be called qingwuchen, whispered. As she spoke, her sword entered three inches and brought out a lot of blood.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really you!" Before the words came down, the emperor coughed violently, and the blood overflowed from his mouth. It was his carelessness. He suspected the Western Palace, and even thought that Wan yunshang was behind the civil strife in the great Xia Dynasty. However, after Prince Yue''s ambush, he had put the idea down for a while.


    Did not expect that the final betrayal of his, or the people around him.


    "You''ve learned martial arts," Xia Huang asked, coughing up blood.


    "Has been abandoned, otherwise how can I come to your side?" a sigh flashed on her beautiful face. For this day, she has been waiting for nearly ten years.


    "Ha ha, funny, funny"


    with two laughs, Xia Huang suddenly turned around, and his palms were imprinted on his heart. However, when he heard a bang, the most beautiful woman in the world flew out like catkins in the rain.


    At the last glance of shock, with the scattered green silk fading away gradually, the mind attack is a matter of calculation. In the end, who has ever opened his heart to each other.The emperor of Xia didn''t look at the Western Palace any more. He staggered and coughed up blood step by step. He dragged his dying body and walked slowly and persistently towards the Dragon chair on the Tianyu hall.


    The high steps, the former majesty, are now difficult. The emperor of Xia, covering his bleeding heart, takes a rest every step.


    After a long time, the persistent figure finally sat on the Dragon chair.


    The next moment, the sound of crazy laughter resounded throughout the Tianyu hall for a long time.


    He is the emperor of Xia. He will never be wrong!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Xia Huang died, died on the Dragon chair, the smile on his face is still crazy, a generation of emperors, to die without regret.


    The empty Tianyu hall was in a state of silence. No one came in. Outside the hall, he lay there without trace. His clothes were stained with blood. Under the moonlight, it was like a blooming rose.


    How ironic and sad that the two people who calculated with each other eventually became the last company of each other in this life.


    The emperor of Xia knows martial arts. In the palace of Xia, there are many treasures that can hide the secrets of heaven, which not only hide the vision of Pei''s breaking through the congenital, but also hide the fact that the emperor of Xia knows martial arts.


    However, the cultivation of martial arts of the Xia emperor was not strong, and the long-term hard work of politics had already made his body burn out, and his martial arts did not advance but retreat.


    Xia Rui is undoubtedly the most diligent emperor of the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years. Because of his suspiciousness and suspicion, he must make decisions in person no matter how big or small, and will never give them to others.


    In his later years, Xia Rui was sad. He did not want to be the most incompetent emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Coupled with the increasing suspicion, he finally made the conservative emperor a tyrant.


    In the thousand year history of the great Xia Dynasty, there has never been a tyrant. It was not until Xia Rui that the tyrant came to an end. It was both lucky and unfortunate.


    Xia Rui is always surrounded by strong people. Besides old eunuch Pei, there are three dark dragon guards who are enough to deal with any assassination in the world. However, the four strongest people are not around today.


    Love without trace is the West Palace, so, in addition to the four Xia emperor''s direct family, no one dare to stop, there is no reason to stop.


    Who would have thought that Princess Wan of Daxia would be a dark son buried by the northern Mongolian army.


    The only mistake of qingwutrace is to miscalculate the possibility of the Xia emperor''s meeting with Wu. For a moment, it''s a mistake, but it''s gone.


    No one in the world can tell whether or not Lingyue has calculated this.


    The breeze, with a trace of coolness, makes the lonely Tianyu hall even colder.


    In the spring of the second year of the lunar new year, the emperor of Xia collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, the battle is still going on, the fire is burning, and a dry hand is covering the sky. Ning Chen, who has no strength for a long time, has no way back, and is dying for a moment.


    Xiaomingyue closed her eyes in despair, unwilling to look again.


    However, at this time, on the horizon, a green and a red streamer appeared, and it came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shua ground a, double swords sweep toward Pei old eunuch''s hand, blocked this to force life of one palm.


    On the other side, the prince also came, surging, shock knife halberd, with ningchen moment out of the war.


    Thanks body didn''t come out, rather Chen body again a falter, chest a stuffy, immediately a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    The real Qi has been used up. No matter how hard it is to suppress the injury in the body, it finally breaks out at this moment.


    The sudden change made the eunuch Pei and the three dark Longwei commanders present stunned. As they were about to start again, the eunuch Pei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Your majesty


    Old eunuch Pei stamped at his feet and rushed back quickly. He clearly felt that something had happened to his majesty!


    The three dark dragon guards looked at each other for unknown reasons. They were surprised and puzzled in their eyes.


    "This battle is over, let''s all go back"


    in the plain words, a green figure came slowly, inserted in the green and red double swords trembling, and immediately flew to the comer.


    "Prince Yan!" The three dark dragon guards'' eyes narrowed slightly, and they were afraid.


    On that day, Prince Yan fought from the Imperial Palace, and they knew how powerful the contemporary legend was.


    They even suspected that the legend of Daxia might have been born.


    "Back up!" The commander of dark dragon guard made a quick decision and said in a deep voice.


    There is no chance of winning this battle. With Prince Yan, they can''t finish the task.


    The other two commanders nodded and quickly disappeared in the war.


    When the three leave, Xia Ziyi looks at the person in front of him, salutes respectfully, and says, "Uncle Sanhuang"


    "en" Prince Yan nods to respond. Then he goes to Ning Chen, coagulates his hands to lift yuan, and injects vast Qi to help him reduce his injury.


    Ning Chen calms his eyes and turns the volume of life around. With the help of Prince Yan''s true Qi, he slowly presses down the Qi and blood flowing in his body.


    "Uncle Sanhuang, the teacher is still waiting for my news, Ziyi leaves first"


    seeing that Ning Chen has no worries about his life, Xia Ziyi bows her hand, says goodbye, and then turns to leave.


    Ning Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at Xia Ziyi. His heart is complex. It''s the first time for him to see the great prince, but he can''t help feeling that the difference between Xia Huang and the great prince is too big.


    Xia Huang''s ruthlessness, gloom and the great prince''s benevolence, kindness and righteousness are almost two completely opposite extremes.


    "Ziyi is good, but it''s not suitable to be an emperor," Prince Yan said lightly.


    Ning Chen didn''t retort. What the elder said is true. Benevolence and ruthlessness are indispensable for a king. The great prince is really not suitable.


    Of course, Xia Huang is not suitable.


    "Let''s go back to the mansion with me first"


    Prince Yan waved his hand, and the sword stand appeared in front of Ning Chen, calm down.Ning Chen didn''t say much more. He carried up the sword frame, and then followed him.


    Xiao Mingyue lies on Ning Chen''s back and curiously drags several swords on the sword rack, but none of them comes out.


    "Bright moon, don''t be naughty" Ning Chen whispers.


    The little girl drew back her hand and laughed sheepishly.


    "Master, please keep it secret" Ning Chen said with a hint of supplication.


    "En" Prince Yan did not look back and answered softly.


    Xiaomingyue has a blank face and can''t understand what they are saying.


    Ning Chen rubs the little girl''s cloth cap, but there is no explanation.


    When Xiao Mingyue meets the sword on the sword rack, her daughter''s affairs are no longer secret. In the world, only prince Yan can feel the breath of the sword. At the beginning, it was because he met Qingjian that the secret of the fake eunuch was exposed.


    Fortunately, Prince Yan has a weak temperament and will not take these things to heart.


    Prince Yan''s mansion will arrive soon. A beautiful maid takes xiaomingyue back to her room to have a rest. Ning Chen follows Prince Yan to the study.


    "Master, did you fight with the sword of sword city that caused the great shock outside the northern Mongolian King City that day?" Ning Chen hesitated a moment, asked the problem that pressed already in the heart for a long time.


    "En" Prince Yan nodded.


    "Have you got the sand sword?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    Prince Yan''s hand moved lightly. In the sword stand beside him, fine sand flew out and immediately condensed into a light yellow sword.


    Ning Chen Mou son a shrink, good strange sword, the world really all have strange.


    "The sword of sword city lost?"


    While talking, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a strange color. The sword of sword city is the myth of invincibility in the hearts of swordsmen in the world. It''s hard to imagine losing.


    "He didn''t lose, but the king won." Prince Yan waved his hand, and the sand sword scattered and returned to the sword frame.


    Ning Chen Wei Zheng, don''t know why.


    "The king got there before him, so the sword must belong to the king. In other words, if he comes first, the sword is his," Prince Yan explained calmly.


    Ning Chen is not too clear, his realm is still far away, can''t imagine what happened that day.


    Just at this time, the door came the rapid footsteps, a anxious voice sounded.


    "Tell the prince, the news from the palace is that your majesty has been assassinated and killed!"


    "No way!"


    Sudden news, let rather Chen in the heart mercilessly a surprised, a time, can''t believe.


    "Go, go with the king into the palace" Prince Yan look slightly Lin, rapid reaction, open a way.


    "What about the moon?" Ning Chen returns to the spirit, don''t worry about the way.


    "No matter, there is a housekeeper in the house. As long as she is not born, no one can hurt her," Prince Yan said.


    Ning Chen nods, carries sword frame, followed the former to leave the mansion together.


    At the same time, in the Imperial City, some people who stood at the highest position of Xia''s power all got the news of Xia''s death. Shocked, they immediately chose to enter the palace.


    This is a shaking event, the death of the summer emperor is too sudden, summer fear will fall into a bloody rain again.


    Outside the Tianyu hall, Sangong, Jiuqing and the princes in the imperial city all arrived.


    However, at this time, the most eye-catching only three people.


    Big prince Xia Ziyi, Third Prince Xia Yanwu, or tenth Prince Xia tomorrow!


    This is the most likely person to become the new Xia emperor among the princes of the Xia Dynasty, and it will also determine the future direction of the Xia Dynasty.


    It is the biggest hidden danger that the emperor of Xia has not established a crown prince. Now that the emperor of Xia is dead, the throne of Xia has become complicated.


    In the distance, Prince Yan came step by step, followed by Ning Chen, who carried the sword, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They all heard the big bang tonight. They were very curious about the protagonist of the previous night. They had to say that the new magistrate was really lucky.


    It''s the first time that Xia Huang failed to kill a man.


    "See Prince Yan"


    all the ministers salute. Although the legend of Daxia ignores political affairs, it does not prevent it from having the highest title. No one dares to lose this ceremony.


    "Get up," Prince Yan said faintly.


    The officials of "Prince Xieyan" stood up.


    "Three elder brothers, long time no see" at the same time, Prince Hua came forward to salute and sighed.


    "Seven years"


    after that, a touch of sadness flashed through Prince Yan''s eyes. Seven years is not a long time, nor a short time, and his four younger brothers have gradually become old.


    The years are merciless, and in the twinkling of an eye they make people old.


    "Elder brother, alas"


    looking at the Tianyu hall, Prince Hua sighed again that although he had been under house arrest in the imperial city for more than ten years, he was still alive compared with his other brothers.


    After death, all the enmity is gone, leaving only the feeling, once hate, with more than ten years of house arrest, has faded a lot, he hate tired, also see open, life in the world, can''t live with hate.


    Now, after the death of Xia Huang, only three of his ten brothers were left."Let''s go up to the hall to see him off for the last journey"


    with that, Prince Yan stepped up and walked to the Tianyu hall.


    After that, all the ministers followed the two princes to the temple. After entering, they all knelt down respectfully.


    Soon after, the eldest grandson walked in wearing a dragon and Phoenix pearl crown and a golden dragon and phoenix pattern dress. Looking at the Xia emperor on the Dragon chair, he sighed in a deep voice. He could not say whether he was happy or sad.


    With the same wind and rain for more than ten years, today''s farewell in Chinese clothing is a good match for the couple.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Huang''s eyes were wide open, his face was full of laughter, and he was crazy. In this life, he had no regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Xia Huang collapse, within two days, spread all over the world, so that all people are shocked speechless.


    This time, Xia Huang is really dead.


    Moreover, behind this amazing news, there is an equally terrible fact.


    The emperor of Xia died in the assassination, and the assassin was the Western Palace of Xia, wanguifei.


    Wan yunshang has been in the palace for nine years. Now he''s just starting. It''s really unexpected.


    Few people know that lady Xigong in Daxia is the sentimental family, but those who know this will never say it.


    Up to now, the war between the two dynasties has gone through too many twists and turns, ups and downs. Today, there are no emperors, which is ironic.


    Xia Huang died, not to say who is most happy, but there will be happy people.


    Xiaomingyue is one of them.


    Ning Chen needs to heal his wounds, so he will stay in Prince Yanqin''s house for a while. Naturally, Xiao Mingyue will stay with her. Although the little girl is a prisoner, a hostage, and a meat ticket in name, she is no different from her ancestors.


    In and out of the housekeeper protection, safety don''t worry, Ning Chen also don''t limit her freedom, want how toss how toss.


    Xia Huang died, Pei old eunuch hidden, this imperial city, temporarily no one will ask him and xiaomingyue trouble.


    Nowadays, all people are concerned about which Prince can succeed to the throne, and the powerful officials in the central court are also standing in line quickly. I''m afraid they will be in trouble for a while, and who can manage them.


    Chang sun may have a headache. She has to work hard on the affairs of Xia Huang and Li Chu, but he can''t help them. He is also happy and free.


    As for the identity of the Western Palace, he guessed some, but he could not be sure, but he could be sure that Wan yunshang must have something to do with the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    A few months ago, when he received a letter of rebellion from the northern Marquis Wu, the Western Palace sent someone to chase him.


    However, it''s meaningless to entangle Wan yunshang''s identity now. It''s a fact that Xia Huang died. At this juncture, no one can admit it.


    There are too many mysteries in history, and this one is not bad.


    Prince Yan is seldom in the mansion these two days. It is estimated that he was pulled away by his eldest grandson. The eldest grandson''s coolie is the best in the world. If he didn''t really help him, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape.


    It can be said that the two days after Xia Huang''s death are the most leisurely days after he came to the world. He doesn''t have to work, fight or take care of his children.


    "Villain, I''m back"


    just at this moment, Xiao Mingyue runs back happily with a cloth hat, and the housekeeper behind her looks helpless, holding a lot of things in her arms.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen is very happy. It''s really refreshing to see other people''s pain.


    "Uncle Rong, I''ve worked hard for you"


    although I was gloating in my heart, Ning Chen still showed a shy and grateful smile on his face.


    "It''s OK, you''re good to heal." Uncle Rong laughs bitterly and says.


    "Uncle Rong, what''s going on outside? Is it still so chaotic?" Ning Chen asks curiously.


    "Much better, the Marquis of Taiping and the Marquis of Xueyi come out to sit down with their injured bodies, which finally makes some people who are not at ease and self-discipline fear, and temporarily restrain their edge," Uncle Rong replied.


    Ning Chen nodded his head clearly. In the summer, the deterrent power of marquis Wu is incomparable to other ministers. If two Marquis Wu are in charge at the same time, there will be no trouble in the imperial city.


    Now the biggest problem is still the ownership of the throne, the summer can not be without a monarch for a long time, the decision of the eldest grandson and Sangong will be very important.


    However, this decision is not so easy to make. Every prince has his supporting ministers, and even Sangong himself is not unified.


    Taishigong is the teacher of the eldest prince, while jingwugong is the guide of the third prince. Xiyugong appreciates the tenth prince. He always comes back and says that the situation is a mess, which can''t be sorted out for a while.


    According to the truth, the eldest son is the eldest son. Although he is not the eldest son, he is also the son of the former imperial concubines. He was raised under the name of the eldest son and inherited the great rule. It''s just that there are not many kings in the Xia Dynasty who really set up the eldest son.


    In addition, the other two princes are also outstanding, and the support behind them can not be underestimated.


    It has to be said that once the Xia emperor dies, Da Xia will be in chaos for a while. I don''t know what unexpected actions the woman will have.


    It''s a terrible thing that women are too smart.


    Ning Chen has a headache. He doesn''t want to think about it any more. He''s finally in a good mood. He''s just about to grab xiaomingyue''s snacks. A voice that he doesn''t want to hear rings.


    A little eunuch walked into the prince''s mansion and read out the eldest son''s will directly.


    Ning Chen in the heart immediately eldest brother is not happy, as expected still didn''t hide, however, more let him not happy is, he still dare not resist.


    "Moon, do you want to go or not?" Ning Chen turns around and looks at the little girl who is holding a table of snacks and asks.


    "Go" Mingyue left her snacks and replied."Let''s go"


    Ning Chen takes xiaomingyue by the hand, says goodbye to Uncle Rong, and then follows the eunuch to the palace.


    The imperial palace is now heavily guarded. The imperial guards can be seen everywhere. Everyone has a slight murderous spirit. I think many people have been dealt with these days.


    The eldest son is waiting for him in the Tianyu hall. Now he is not a eunuch, and the Weiyang palace must have been unable to enter. It''s very troublesome to see the eldest son.


    Daxia stipulates that the Hougong can''t be in charge of politics. On weekdays, even the eldest sun can''t summon his foreign ministers without permission. However, special treatment is given in special times. Now Daxia is in danger. If the eldest sun doesn''t come out to help stabilize the situation, the imperial court is not sure what kind of chaos it will be.


    In Tianyu hall, the eldest sun sat there quietly, and lime was not by his side. It seemed that he had something to leave.


    Ning Chen leads the small bright moon to come, respectfully kneels down to salute, let the side of the small bright moon also Leng for a while.


    Do bad people still salute? It''s the first time she''s met.


    "OK, I haven''t seen you obey the rules like this before," Chang Sun said irritably.


    Ning Chen gets up, some uneasy in the heart, eldest son mood looks quite bad, he this time 80% want to top thunder.


    "Our palace is very busy, so to make a long story short, we need you to talk about the military division of northern Mongolia. You have to weigh up the outcome of the discussion, and we don''t want to talk about threats like raising your head to meet you. However, before our palace clears up the mess, we don''t want to see the army of northern Mongolia under our nose"


    there are no outsiders on the scene, and Chang sun''s tone is very impolite, She didn''t care what to do, and she didn''t have so much energy to manage. These things in the palace were busy enough for her.


    "Am I alone?" Rather Chen did not understand asked a sentence.


    "What are you going to do? You want to die!" The eldest grandson was so angry that he wanted to kick people.


    Ning Chen is scolded of neck a shrink, immediately and low head.


    The eldest sun was upset and said, "the Marquis of blood will go with you. In addition, our palace will send you 5000 imperial guards to accompany you. In addition, there are 70000 soldiers in beichui city. No matter how much you toss about, you have to drag our palace to the summer to ease this tone"


    Ning Chen nodded abruptly and did not dare to say any more nonsense.


    "Go back and get ready today, and start early tomorrow. OK, you can go." with that, Chang sun waved and drove people out directly.


    Smell speech, rather Chen two words don''t say, finish a ceremony, turn round to quickly walk, one side small bright moon is also the eldest grandson''s momentum shock of some hair, look silly.


    After leaving Tianyu hall, they both took a breath.


    "She is so fierce," xiaomingyue said with lingering fear.


    "Get used to it," said Ning Chen in a cold sweat.


    "Do you think sister Lingyue will withdraw?" Mingyue looks up and asks.


    Ever since she saw so many dead soldiers in beizhangyuan, she felt more and more that fighting was wrong.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer directly, but asked, "if you are still in the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, you want fan Lingyue to withdraw, do you think she will withdraw?"


    Mingyue thinks about it, and finally shakes her head dejectedly, "no"


    although Lingyue''s elder sister loves her very much, it is impossible to compromise on this matter.


    She hasn''t been in charge yet, and her power is still very limited. As long as Lingyue''s elder sister insists on staying, she has no way.


    "Is the moon like a bad queen?" Ning Chen doesn''t want Xiao Mingyue''s heart to be too heavy, joking.


    "There''s a little bit of it," Mingyue said quietly, holding out her little finger.


    "Oh, progress" Ning Chen chuckled, and finally did not tell her a story in vain.


    Is this education, starting with a baby?


    Fanlingyue has grown bad, he has to quickly pour out a kind little flower.


    One day passed quickly. On the second day, the army set out, and five thousand imperial guards marched northward.


    The marquis in blood rode at the front of the procession, dressed in red war clothes. He was the most hardworking marquis in Daxia. He guarded the western territory for many years and fought against the whole Yongye cult.


    The Marquis of blood clothing was defeated in the battle with Wu Jun and was seriously injured. However, there are several people who can survive in the hands of Wu Jun. the Marquis of blood clothing is just a half step congenital, but he can do things that even congenital can''t do.


    It''s the first time for Ning Chen to meet with Marquis Xueyi. After meeting, he respectfully saluted a younger generation. This Marquis Wu, who is known as guarding the border of the great Xia Dynasty and sparing no effort to attack the stone with his eggs, is really respected.


    Xueyi Hou was not good at talking, but nodded gently.


    The mighty army is on its way day and night and seldom has a rest. Among the imperial guards, there are all strong men with a strong foundation in martial arts. This kind of strength is still acceptable.


    It''s just that it''s hard for xiaomingyue.


    The little girl couldn''t bear the bumps on her horse.


    Ning Chen looks at heartache, so he dismounts, carries xiaomingyue on his back and follows the army on foot.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Xueyi Hou, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seven days later, the army, who worked day and night, finally arrived at beichui city.


    On the other side, the camp in northern Mongolia has been stationed for half a month, and the troops are in order. It is possible to fight at any time.On that night, Ning Chen wrote a letter and sent it to BEIMENG camp thirty miles away.


    The content is very simple, only 11 words: the moon in my hands, come out to talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    BEIMENG camp Shuai Zhang, who sits in front of the table and looks at the letter sent by Xia Jun''s emissary, has a strange color on his beautiful face.


    In the end, they''re officially on.


    Since the name of Ning Chen, the safety of your majesty and the advance and retreat of the northern Mongolian army are all in the minds of the military strategists. There is no solution to how to choose.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Let''s step back." fan Lingyue said indifferently.


    "Is" feeling carefree, a sigh, turned away.


    Now he can only hope that the military division can reappear the magic and lead the northern Mongolian army out of this dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    In beichuicheng, Ning Chen stands in front of the window of the house, and is also thinking about countermeasures. The person he has to face is the smartest woman in the world. If she neglects a little, she will pay a price that he can''t bear.


    He had never seen this woman before, but he suffered losses in fanlingyue''s hands again and again. He almost died several times. If it wasn''t for his life, he would have been drinking tea with the king of hell now.


    Crossing is not omnipotent, but listening to the moon is omnipotent, he suffered enough losses.


    Now his only advantage is to hold the little moon in his hand. He has some scruples about listening to the moon. In addition, the moon is a girl''s secret, which can always be used for something.


    He promised xiaomingyue not to say it, because he was afraid that the little girl would be hurt. He didn''t know that Lingyue had such a good advantage, so it was not in vain.


    Fan Lingyue will not agree to withdraw 100 percent. How to make the best use of his cards is the most important thing he needs to consider at present.


    There were not many troops in beichui City, only 70000, and the 5000 forbidden troops he and xueyihou brought were not one third of the northern Mongolian army.


    Seventy five thousand for two hundred and fifty thousand, of which there are 100000 iron riders and 10000 heavy riders. How to think about it is extremely bullshit.


    The iron cavalry in northern Mongolia is not an idiot who can''t fight without getting off the horse. What''s really terrible is the ten thousand invulnerable heavy cavalry, which is a killing machine on the battlefield and can''t be stopped.


    Heavy riding can''t be stopped. This is not just a talk. The Yongye cult in the East is in a mess because of the heavy riding of 30000 deities. If it hadn''t been for the triumphal Marquis and 100000 black water troops, the east of Daxia would have been defeated.


    The number of heavy riders in northern Mongolia is not as much as that of Yongye cult, but there are 10000. They are still invincible on the battlefield.


    There is only one victorious marquis in Daxia, and there are only one hundred thousand black water troops. It is not easy to deal with the heavy cavalry of Wujun and Shenjiao. It is impossible to have extra energy to manage this side.


    There is no hope for reinforcements in the short term. The eldest grandson has been struggling in the imperial city now. The sudden death of the Xia emperor has brought more and more obvious impact. Daxia should guard against civil strife again. The forces around the imperial city should never be moved lightly, otherwise, once there is a mutiny, it will be too late to regret.


    People''s desire for gain is extremely terrible, and they will not give up their peeping at the throne because there are great enemies outside. This is also the reason why the eldest sun and Sangong always dare not lightly establish a new monarch.


    Fortunately, the eldest prince said that he didn''t show much desire for the throne. He always had an indisputable attitude, but the other two princes were different. After the last summer emperor disappeared, he tried his best to attract a large number of dignitaries. In addition, this time when the summer emperor died, the officials immediately stood in line. The wings of the two princes were plump, and it was impossible to easily cut them off.


    In any dynasty, the matter of seizing the emperor''s right is full of blood. The great Xia Dynasty has been established for thousands of years, and there are many talented princes. If not for the control of each generation of Xia emperors, this kind of fight will be even bloodier.


    Xia Rui brought great trouble to Da Xia before he died. After his death, he also left great hidden danger to Da Xia. The three princes are all the best sons of heaven. One is lucky, the other is disaster.


    He knew that his eldest son was struggling, so this time he would be so happy. He agreed to come here. Now that Daxia is facing domestic and foreign troubles, there are not many people he can rely on. If he is asked to come, he must come.


    This is the most difficult period of the summer. If you survive, maybe you still have a chance to win. However, the millennium of the summer is really coming to an end.


    Master said that Daxia would die. He didn''t know if he was in the war, but he had to fight.


    Although he doesn''t like to say that man is sure to win, he will try his best to fight against the God''s will.


    "Bad guy, I can''t sleep" at this time, Mingyue sat up from the bed, looking worried.


    She is a little afraid. Tomorrow, the bad guys and Lingyue sister will start the negotiation formally. She is struggling in her heart and doesn''t know who to expect to win.


    She knows that sister Lingyue will not retreat, and the war between the two dynasties will continue. She is the emperor of northern Mongolia. Of course, she doesn''t want the soldiers of northern Mongolia to bury their bones in other places. If the bad guys get the upper hand, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the army of northern Mongolia. But if sister Lingyue gets the upper hand and continues to go south, I''m afraid that few of the 300000 soldiers can go back alive.


    Ning Chen went to the bed and gently rubbed the little girl''s hair. He sighed in his heart that this life and death war was doomed to be a road of no return from the beginning.


    If Lingyue wants to build a prosperous empire for Mingyue, the road is paved with the bones of the soldiers and common people of the Xia Dynasty. Even the 300000 troops of northern Mongolia will be the victims of the former.He can''t say that all Lingyue''s actions must be wrong. The war itself is a crime, and there has never been a party with absolute justice. Moreover, no one knows whether this ideal century of prosperity will come or not, and no one can be sure.


    Just like he can''t convince fan Lingyue, fan Lingyue can''t convince him either. He can''t accept fan Lingyue''s practice of sacrificing millions of lives for an ideal that he doesn''t know whether it can be realized. It''s not right or wrong, just different ideas.


    In the history of China, the most powerful dynasties were unable to unify the world, and the flourishing age of a hundred Dynasties was just a distant goal for the emperors of all dynasties. No one really achieved it.


    After a long night, Ning Chen walked out of the room at daybreak. The Marquis of blood was waiting in front of the battle. Today will be the most critical moment of the war between the two dynasties.


    The future of Daxia and BEIMENG depends on the confrontation between them today.


    The marquis in blood doesn''t know if the young man in front of him can bear the burden, but he believes in the Queen''s decision.


    Neither of them spoke, and with the clatter of five thousand imperial guards, they walked northward step by step.


    The two armies were only thirty miles apart. An hour later, the camp of northern Mongolia was close at hand.


    The carefree heavy horse is also in good shape. The black heavy armor emits a deep chill in the sun, which makes people feel cold all over.


    Between the two armies, an independent Pavilion used to shelter pedestrians from the wind and rain. Today, it will become a place for confrontation between the two dynasties.


    All listen to the moon sitting quietly in the pavilion, dressed in a light blue dress, long hair random bundle in the back, beautiful face on a calm, do not see the slightest waves.


    Three generals stood outside the pavilion, respectfully guarding the belief of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    The marquis in blood accompanies Ning Chen to the pavilion, but stops walking. Today''s protagonist is not him, but the woman in the pavilion and the magistrate around him.


    Ning Chen walks into the pavilion and looks at the woman who is quietly cooking tea in front of the stone table. She doesn''t disturb her.


    "Please"


    fan Lingyue poured the next cup of tea, pushed it to Ning Chen and said softly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen takes up the tea and takes a sip of it. It tastes slightly bitter and fragrant in a moment. The tea is good and the craftsmanship of the people who make it is better.


    Since they met each other, no one has ever been false, no one has ever hesitated, no one has ever been affectionate, no one has ever been merciful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Outside the pavilion, Xueyi Marquis and the three generals wait for each other. They look calm and can''t see any emotion. They all know that this battle will be very long. Every decision of the two in the pavilion will affect the future direction of the two dynasties.


    Today, the situation between the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and Daxia is very clear. In the overall situation, northern Mongolia is obviously dominant. Therefore, it is northern Mongolia that takes the initiative in this negotiation.


    Fanlingyue pushed Daxia to the present precarious situation. This time, the assassination of emperor Xia made the Millennium Dynasty fall apart.


    Ning Chen''s heart is very clear, Xia Huang''s death and all listen to month absolutely can''t get rid of the relation, this knife stab of too ruthless, also too is time.


    At the beginning, if the Xia emperor had died on that mountain, Daxia would not have come to this point.


    At that time, the wings of the two princes were not full, and the Xia emperor was missing from the cliff. No one could be sure whether he was alive or dead. Most of the powerful officials in the court chose to wait and see, and did not dare to stand in line easily.


    Now, the third prince and the tenth Prince have become the main trend, and the power is all over the whole government. If you want to cut them off, you will certainly hurt your muscles and bones.


    Human nature is greedy. Sometimes everything can be done for that dragon chair.


    Who listen to the best grasp of the heart of the month, step by step into the sea of fire in the summer, summer can not avoid, can only stiffly stand.


    In the pavilion, two people have their own thoughts, but on the surface, they are still calm, making tea, tasting tea, a piece of peace.


    Apart from being enemies, they used to be friends.


    "How does it taste?" fan Lingyue asked softly.


    "Slightly bitter in the mouth, sweet in the aftertaste, good tea," Ning Chen commented.


    "The tea comes from Yunwu Mountain in northern Mongolia. The environment is very cold, so the taste of the tea is different." fan Lingyue poured another cup of tea and pushed it to Ning Chen, explaining.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such excellent attainments in the tea art of the Central Plains." Ning Chen sighs that the tea art is easy to learn, but not easy to master. It takes a lot of time and energy to practice. However, this law seems to have no effect here. He really wants to know what else this woman can''t do in the world.


    Hearing the praise of Ning Chen''s words, fan Lingyue smiles faintly. She learns the culture of the Central Plains for nothing else, just to better understand this beautiful land and know herself and the enemy.


    "Is the moon all right?" fan Lingyue asked while making tea.


    "Can eat can sleep, good can not be better," Ning Chen replied.


    "Then I can rest assured," said fan Lingyue softly, and immediately continued, "I really didn''t expect that you could break into the imperial palace of northern Mongolia and rob Mingyue. Fortunately, the emperor of Xia is dead, so we are even"


    "is Princess Wan sent by you?" Ning Chen answers words to ask a way.


    "En" fanlingyue did not deny.


    "Who is she?" Ning Chen said he has not been dare to confirm the question.


    "Love parents, love no trace" fan Lingyue honest answer.


    "If so," Ning Chen sighs. When he was in the capital of northern Mongolia, he heard that Qing''s parents and daughters had not appeared for nine years, and he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. It was not until Xia Huang was assassinated that he remembered it again. The time when Qing Wu trace disappeared coincided with the time when Princess Wan entered the palace, which is doubtful.


    "The army behind you is too close to beichuicheng. Mingyue is afraid of noise. You''d better retreat." Ning Chen took a sip of tea and said naturally.


    "How much?" All listen to the month and pour a cup for it, ask a way.


    "Still resemble at the beginning general, 200 Li bar" rather Chen thought, way.


    "Yes, but I want to see the bright moon," said fan Lingyue.


    Ning Chen didn''t agree immediately, and put off saying, "it''s a bit of trouble, I need to think about it"


    for the woman in front of him, he must be more cautious. Now, Xiao Mingyue is the only advantage in his hand, and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "When you think about it, the northern Mongolian army will withdraw, of course, within three days," fan Lingyue said calmly.


    Ning Chen nodded, he needs to prepare, in case of any accident.


    "To remind you, the old monks in the southwest are going to be unable to sit down. You know, if those monks stop meditating and chanting sutras, it''s really not a good thing for Da Xia." at this time, fan Lingyue suddenly changed the topic.


    Hearing the words, Ning Chen''s hand of holding the cup is a big deal. Once the old monk takes the hand, the southwest frontier of Daxia will be lost. Although the strength of the Marquis of forgetting Sichuan is second only to the Marquis of triumphant return, it is not enough to fight against a congenital strong man in the three disaster areas.


    Duer temple is more than just a temple. It is a Buddhist kingdom with more than ten thousand disciples, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "All listen to the month, you drive tiger swallow wolf like this, sooner or later will ignite upper body" rather Chen facial expression gradually sink, warning way.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I have the ability to drive and kill tigers. You''d better think about how to tell your empress about it." fan Lingyue said.


    In Ning Chen''s eyes, it''s hard to hide his worries. Just because of the things in the Imperial City, Chang sun has already worked very hard. If there are any problems in the southwest of summer, Chang sun will really be unable to hold on."If you listen to the moon, you bring so many wars to the world. Even if you win the war, it''s the people of the two dynasties who suffer after all," Ning Chen sighs.


    "Life is full of bitterness before sweetness. How can you cherish sweetness without suffering? Just like this tea, if the taste is sweet, the aftertaste is just greasy." fan Lingyue said lightly.


    "But life is not tea, after all, the bitter may not be sweet, you can''t decide other people''s life," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    Every one who looks at Lingyue''s beautiful face flashed a touch of irony, "in this world, the strong always dominate the weak. Are you so naive that you think everyone can decide his own destiny?"


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    Fan Lingyue gets up, looks to the far south, and goes on to say, "it''s human nature that the weak depend on the strong, and the strong depend on the stronger. There can''t be absolute fairness in the world, and what the weak want is not fair. What they need is a strong person who can guide them. Since they want something, they have to pay a price."


    here, fan Lingyue The moon turns over and looks at Ning Chen and says calmly, "Zhiming Hou, what do you think the title given to you by Xia Huang means? He wants you to know your life and see yourself clearly. In the eyes of emperor Xia, you are just a servant. Even if you have talent, you can''t get rid of the status of a slave. Emperor Xia is a strong man, so he has the right to do so, and you can only accept "


    Ning Chen sighs softly. He can''t refute. What Lingyue says is true, and there''s no sophistry.


    Fanlingyue sees everything thoroughly, but she is indifferent to everything. She only values the final result, but the process in the middle is meaningless to her.


    Just like the millions of civilians in Yangui City, they died only because fanlingyue didn''t want to waste too much troops in Yangui city. Slaughtering the city is the simplest and most effective way.


    In Chinese history, such a thing happened. In the most powerful Yuan Dynasty, Mongolian cavalry slaughtered cities many times because there were no surplus troops left.


    He can''t refute the practice of Lingyue, but he can''t approve it.


    Different ideas are the main reason why they go farther and farther.


    "All listen to the month, I admit I can''t persuade you, but, still that sentence, I will try my best to stop you." Ning Chen stood up, looking at the beautiful but heartless face of the woman in front of him, and said seriously.


    "I hope you can do it," said fan Lingyue.


    The atmosphere of the conversation is stiff, and it''s meaningless to go on. Ning Chen leaves with his fist clasped and turns to leave.


    Today, the negotiation has just begun. Even so, he has received enough information.


    He was surprised when he met the little bald donkey in BEIMENG before. He didn''t expect that fanlingyue really pulled duer temple into the war.


    After Ning Chen left, in the pavilion, fan Lingyue picked up a cup of tea. When he was about to drink it, he suddenly coughed violently. The tea was dyed red, and it was instantly red.


    If possible, she really wants to borrow ten years from heaven, then she will be 100% sure to build a huge imperial dynasty for northern Mongolia.


    On the other hand, when Ning Chen returned to beichui City, he immediately wrote a letter about today''s affairs and sent it to the imperial city. In particular, he repeatedly warned Chang sun to be careful.


    There are well-trained letter hawks in the army. They are very fast and can deliver the news in one day.


    He didn''t know if he would come in time, but he had to tell Chang sun about it.


    It''s not that Daxia can''t stop the people who preside over duer temple. At least he knows two of them. However, whether he can persuade them or not depends on the ability of changsun.


    Congenital this kind of monster, if not their own will, no one can force them to do anything, nine strong can use the number of people to pile up, but can stop every day, only congenital.


    Xiaomingyue is waiting quietly. After seeing ningchen busy, she comes and pulls the latter''s sleeve.


    Ning Chen remembers that Xiao Mingyue is still waiting for the result, so he apologizes and says in detail the terms of negotiation between him and fan Lingyue and the little girl.


    "Do you want to see her?" Finish saying, rather Chen rubbed to rub the hair of small bright moon, ask a way.


    "Think" of Mingyue and be honest.


    She grew up in the care of Lingyue''s elder sister. Unfortunately, since the beginning of the war between the two dynasties, they never met again.


    "I need to be prepared. Your Lingyue sister is too strong. I''m afraid she''ll take you away as soon as I take you out." Ning Chen has some helplessness. He has enough losses in fanlingyue''s hands and has to be more careful.


    Mingyue doesn''t answer. She''s very ambivalent now. She doesn''t know whether she should expect to be rescued by Lingyue''s sister.


    Although she is a hostage, the bad guys are really good to her, even risking their lives to protect her. Moreover, she now feels that this war should not be fought any more.


    She doesn''t expect BEIMENG to defeat Daxia, but only those officers and men of BEIMENG can return to the country safely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Chang sun''s reply arrived the next day. She asked Ning Chen to hold back fan Lingyue and the northern Mongolian army in any case. As for the southwest of Da Xia, she would ask the dean of the academy to do something, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After seeing the letter, Ning Chen put his heart down for a moment. The abbot of duer temple was held back by the dean. The situation in the southwest of Daxia should not get too bad in a short time.


    Prince Yan''s return to the palace is of great significance to the great Xia Dynasty, which is also the key for the eldest grandson to let the Dean go to the southwest frontier. The reason is very simple. The imperial city or the Academy must have an absolute strong man.


    The situation in Southwest China no longer needs his attention, so he can concentrate on how to deal with the request of fanlingyue.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a half step inborn strongman, the marquis in blood, and two leaders of the Jiupin forbidden army in the barracks. Meeting each other should be safe. However, he is still a little worried. The wisdom of listening to the moon is too terrible, and no matter how careful he is, he can''t be too careful.


    Fortunately, the young general on the other side must stay in Tianmen pass now, which makes fan Lingyue less helpful.


    Last time, the emperor of Xia was buried with gunpowder under the magistrate to kill him. Unfortunately, the power of the things developed by tiangongfang was limited, so he escaped by chance.


    However, this method should be good for dealing with fanlingyue.


    If you can take this opportunity to kill this woman, it''s the best result. Daxia will lose a terrible enemy from then on.


    The northern Mongolian army without any moon is just like a tiger with teeth pulled out, threatening to reduce by 70%.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen writes down the medicine stone he needs and gives it to a general to buy it secretly in the city.


    It''s already night in the city, and the lights are bright. Although the northern Mongolian army is 30 miles away, the atmosphere in the city is a little tense, but the people always have to live, and everything is no big difference from usual.


    As the moon rises and the night deepens, Ning Chen goes up to the city tower and looks at the northern Mongolian army opposite him, silent.


    The soldiers on patrol in the past didn''t dare to disturb Ning Chen when they saw him. This is the new magistrate of the imperial court, the ruthless man who dares to rob the emperor of northern Mongolia. It is said that the protagonist of this negotiation is not the bloody Marquis of marquis Wu, but the magistrate in front of him.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Chen takes out the broken bow and aims at the far-off North Mongolia tent. The silver arrow gathers. In a flash, a strong sense of oppression swings away.


    He knew that this arrow could not kill fanlingyue. However, fanlingyue was in poor health. If she could get hurt, she would have less life left.


    He said that he would try his best to stop her. Between him and fanlingyue, there was no mean thing. As long as he could get rid of each other, no one would hesitate for a moment.


    The silver arrow is more and more bright, and the pressure on the tower is also more and more heavy. Just at the moment of the arrow, a man slowly comes to the distance.


    Ning Chen looks a cold, without hesitation to change the direction of the arrow, an arrow to come.


    In this world, if there are people he must kill, the person in front of him is one of them.


    BEIMENG, Siming sword!


    Silver Arrow across the void, bringing out a bright tail, the twinkling arrow light, full of killing intention, let the surrounding space twist up.


    Four Ming sword steps did not stop, in the hands of the bloody sword appeared, a sword waved, shock scattered this deadly arrow.


    In the competition of speed, the sword is fast, the arrow is faster, an arrow dissipates, and an arrow light comes face to face.


    In the other hand of Siming sword, the golden sword appears and blocks the arrow light again.


    Ning Chen never thought that these two arrows could hurt Siming sword, so he shot the third arrow.


    The arrow is like a shooting star. When it passes the most beautiful moment, the eyebrow of Siming sword is slightly wrinkled, and the foot retreats to avoid the edge.


    Who knows, after the third arrow, the fourth arrow and the fifth arrow have arrived at the same time, and the three arrows are linked together to form the most terrible line, tearing the void all over the body in an instant.


    The Blood Sword and the gold sword block the first two arrows, but they don''t have time to block the last one. The next moment, the Qi around Siming sword bursts out, fighting against the strong fifth arrow.


    "Whoosh"


    there is no doubt that Haoran''s true Qi concussion is half step inborn level. The arrow light is blocked, deviates from the direction, and strokes the shoulder of the former.


    Blood spilled out, dyed red clothes, four Ming sword brow once again a wrinkle, in the heart kill meaning more victory.


    This son grew up too fast. He was weak and vulnerable when he met him last time, but he can hurt him when we meet today.


    On the city wall, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the man became stronger. Unfortunately, he can only shoot five arrows now.


    The distance of a thousand Zhang is nothing for a half day''s congenital. Four Ming swords stomp at their feet, fly up, and the blood moon soars in the air.


    At this time, a bloody figure passed by, and Qingtian punched, and roared to the bloody moon.


    The blood clothes are dazzling, and hunting in the wind is the blood clothes Marquis of the summer.


    In the double strong meeting, the first apprentice of the northern Mongolian national master was against the Xueyi Marquis of the upper summer. Between them, the fierce aftershocks continued to rage, and the soldiers on the earthquake tower continued to retrogress.


    Ning Chen looks at two people''s fight, is about to hand, suddenly the body a meal, the facial expression drastic change.


    "Lord of blood, please come here"In a critical situation, Ning chenlai didn''t want to talk about it much. His figure flashed and he quickly plundered toward the Lord''s mansion.


    The Marquis of blood clothes didn''t answer. Although he could suppress the four Ming swords, he could not escape for a while.


    Ning Chen goes faster and faster. When he arrives at the Lord''s mansion, he rushes to the residence of him and xiaomingyue without stopping.


    Now he and the marquis in blood have entered the main city, surrounded by the Imperial Army, but he still felt something wrong.


    Push open the door, see xiaomingyue is still sleeping in bed, there is no accident, Ning Chen heart suddenly relaxed breath, fortunately, he thought more.


    However, at this time, a sword light came silently, without any sign or mercy.


    The sudden crisis, Ning Chen only had time to see the shadow reflected by the moonlight, subconsciously leaning over the body, but see the sword into the shoulder, through the body.


    "Er"


    a sword passes through the body and brings out a large amount of blood. Ning Chen staggers and grabs the sword edge with his left hand. At the same time, he resists the sharp pain and turns around forcibly, looks back and prints it on the assassin''s heart.


    "Bang"


    the figure in black came up and stopped the palm in front of his heart.


    "The waves of the world flow eastward"


    close to each other, ningchen is full of energy, and the blue light gathers around the body, adding another three points of power to the palm.


    The strong palm force is unstoppable. The figure in black abandons the sword decisively and withdraws three Zhang. He avoids this strong move and does not want to fight.


    Ning Chen steps out of the room, his left hand shakes, his sword flies out and falls to the ground. He waves his hand and closes the door. He immediately turns around and looks at the assassin in front of him. His face is cold and he says: "who Lingyue sent you?"


    "Did she tell you that if you save Mingyue and leave immediately, you''re really stupid"


    in the end, Ning Chen''s face flashed a sneer. Anyone as smart as Lingyue knows which is more important, and he won''t choose to kill him at this time. I have to say that the person in front of him is really a fool.


    "What the sword city wants to do, it can''t tolerate other people''s instructions." the figure in black pulls out another sword from behind and says in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Are you a disciple of sword City, second or third? " Ning Chen is a little surprised. No wonder he dares to disobey the order of listening to the moon. It turns out that he is not from northern Mongolia.


    "Sword three, sword flowing shadow!" Black figure tone with a trace of arrogance, the road.


    "Idiot"


    before the words are heard, Ning Chen''s figure has disappeared from where he was. The ink sword flies out, holds it in his hand, and stabs at the person in front of him.


    "Dang"


    when the two swords touch each other, the sword Qi is scattered everywhere, and the stone slabs around them are torn by the scattered sword Qi, and pieces of them break apart.


    Even though sword Liuying''s cultivation is higher, Ning Chen is better than others.


    Jian Liuying was surprised. He didn''t expect that the only eight grade boy had such strength.


    Such a foundation is rare in the world.


    Ning Chen is not in the mood to care what he thinks. The sword moves and moves. Suddenly, the waves sweep across the sky.


    "One imperial shock wave splits thousands of Li"


    a startling move is incomparable. Jianliuying also uses the strongest move, and wanqianqingguang turns into a majestic sword flow, which makes the sky surge.


    The earth is like a disaster. It constantly shakes and collapses. Even the houses are shaking.


    The successive movements attracted the attention of the two leaders of the imperial guards in the mansion, and they came quickly.


    Sword flow shadow see, heart a sink, foot a stamp, immediately into a streamer to leave.


    Two forbidden Army leaders want to chase, but they are stopped by Ning Chen.


    "Don''t chase him. You''re not his opponent. Be careful in the future. Don''t let today''s situation happen again"


    with that, Ning Chen drew back his sword and immediately turned to walk towards the room.


    The two leaders of the imperial army were ordered to withdraw from the courtyard and return to their posts.


    Inside the room, Xiao Mingyue is awake. Just now, the fight outside is shaking. It''s strange that she doesn''t wake up.


    Ning Chen is a little afraid. Fortunately, Xiao Mingyue hasn''t lost her, otherwise things will be big.


    "Are you hurt?" Mingyue looks at the blood on the former''s left shoulder, and her little face flashes with a quick color.


    "It''s all right, it''s a routine" Ning Chen came forward, rubbed the little girl''s hair, softly comforted.


    He is telling the truth, since he came to this world, the most is injured, and he himself has countless injuries.


    There are too many people who want to kill him, and they are all powerful people in the world, so it''s inevitable to get hurt.


    Four Ming Jian and Jian Liuying rush back to the North Mongolian camp together. Fan Lingyue is waiting in front of the tent. When he sees that only two of them are back, he looks cold immediately.


    "I need an explanation," said fan Lingyue.


    A half step inborn, a nine grade Jue Dian, even how to do, she has explained, even will fail!


    "Hum!" Jian Liuying doesn''t want to say more. She is about to go back to have a rest, but she sees a slender hand coming and chasing her soul.The sword flows a shadow to startle, the hand move, hastily block move.


    "Bang" delicate hand, but fierce unstoppable, a bang, a palm shock back the former.


    "Did I tell you to go?" All listen to the cold voice of the moon.


    Jian Liuying''s body was in a flash, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood. There was a thick shock in his eyes. The military division of northern Mongolia was actually a strong man at the top of nine grades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Before Shuai Zhang, the arrogant look of Jian Liuying who had received a slap was obviously more restrained, and he honestly explained the situation just now.


    Fan Lingyue is in a bad mood. Among the three disciples of the sword City, Jian Liuying, who is the best one to hide, is the best choice. Unexpectedly, she is the biggest failure.


    Ning Chen is a smart man. If you want to rescue Mingyue next time, it will be more difficult.


    Both of them have been injured, which shows how fierce the battle was.


    "Step back, someone will send medicine later." fan Lingyue waved and sighed.


    Jianliuying and simingjian salute each other and leave immediately.


    All Lingyue stands in front of the tent and looks quietly at the sword city in the East. The shadow of sword flow has arrived, and she should be coming soon.


    The three-day deadline will come soon, and tomorrow is the deadline. Ning Chen asks the messenger to send a letter, in which he expresses his strong anger at what happened the night before. At last, he does not hide his distrust of her, indicating that he can only accept meeting in front of beichui city.


    In order to express his apology, the meeting place can be his choice.


    They knew what was going on in their hearts, but they didn''t tear their skin. They still kept the possibility of negotiation for the time being.


    After reading the letter, Ning Chen laughs coldly and pinches the letter into pieces.


    He and all listening to the moon are the people who should go to hell. No matter how well they cover up, they can''t hide the hypocrisy and coldness in their bones.


    The night wind blows, light and cool, and the eyes of each other, without a trace of emotion, are just merciless murders.


    In the first game, where Lingyue''s mistake lies in the use of personnel, ningchen narrowly escaped a disaster. It''s luck and a warning from his heart.


    In this world, the people who know each other best are friends as well as enemies. They used to be friends, but today they become enemies. They have a very thorough understanding of each other.


    However, no one can predict the final outcome.


    It''s up to people to plan things, but it''s up to heaven to accomplish them. No matter how smart a wise man is, he can''t do nothing about everything. There are always unexpected variables.


    At the beginning, Ning Chen''s sudden appearance took the advantage of timing and disrupted many of fan Lingyue''s layouts. Now the battlefield is relative and each knows his own bottom. This advantage has disappeared. After all, the competition will return to the contest of wisdom and ingenuity.


    The bright lights in the city are as beautiful as ever. The imperial guards have strengthened their vigilance. You can see the shadow of the imperial guards as far as you can see.


    Ning Chen is thinking and remembering carefully what else he didn''t expect. In the face of listening to the moon, a flaw may make him irreparable. He must make sure that every drop doesn''t leak.


    Xiao Mingyue is more and more depressed. She knows that tomorrow is the time to meet, but she doesn''t feel happy at all.


    The increasing silence of the bad guys makes her feel a little uneasy and always feel that something bad will happen tomorrow.


    The little girl''s perception is very sensitive, even if Ning Chen has been very hard to cover up the worry in the heart, but still can''t hide the moon''s eyes.


    In fact, xiaomingyue is the most difficult person. He is caught between the two and doesn''t know who to expect to win.


    Ning Chen thought for a night, didn''t realize there were any mistakes, this just a little let down heart.


    At dawn, the morning light spread all over the earth, reflecting the beautiful golden world. The door of the city Lord''s mansion was opened, and the Imperial Army welcomed him. Ning Chen came out with Xiao Mingyue and walked all the way towards the city tower.


    In this meeting, we have to make our own arrangements and make our own calculations. As for the outcome, we can only leave it to fate.


    The imperial guards have been packed and sent out, and the soldiers in the city have also raised their spirits to deal with the accidents that may happen at any time.


    The underground in front of the city wall is full of gunpowder, and only Ning Chen and Xueyi Hou are known.


    Ning Chen''s heart is very clear, when meeting, every listen month will be very careful, his chance is not much, by the blood coat hou to detonate is the most suitable person.


    Big hand holding small hand out of the city, waiting under the city, on the city, the blood clothes Hou stood still, ready to listen to the previous hint, shot this vital arrow.


    In the distance, the heavy horse of northern Mongolia is coming with heavy steps, and the front is carefree, with heavy armor and fierce spirit.


    When the two sides were thousands of feet apart, BEIMENG all dismounted and knelt down to the little moon in front of the city.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live"


    the iron armor clanks, but it can''t stop the determination to ride again and kneel down. Everyone is no exception when he listens to the moon, runs the army strictly and sees the holy face.


    "Flat body"


    the presence was extremely quiet. The moon looked calm and spoke calmly. Although she was young, the majesty of the emperor had been fully displayed.


    "Thank you, sir"


    he got up again and stood firmly.


    Looking at the front of the dark square, Ning Chen heart feeling, now the army, how to break.


    "Step, step..."


    At this time, in the distance, the sound of two slow steps came, heavy riding slowly separated, to welcome today''s most distinguished two people.


    Blue clothes floating, white as snow, the same beautiful face, the same cold look, but bring ningchen the heaviest accident.The beautiful shadows that come face to face, without a trace of emotion, all the scenes of the past have become clouds.


    The most unexpected meeting came so suddenly, like a sharp knife inserted into my heart again.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen''s heart aches, just as he sees you for the first time.


    Xiaomingyue feels something wrong with the villain and gently shakes her arm.


    Ning Chen returned to God, raised the hand to have hesitated, has never been able to wave down.


    On the top of the castle, the Marquis of blood also realized that the former was not right. He no longer waited for a hint, but shot an arrow directly at the place where the powder was buried.


    The sky and the earth were shocked, and a series of big explosions resounded outside beichui city. The terrible power shocked the earth and turned hundreds of feet ahead into a sea of fire waves.


    However, ningchen is the best known gunpowder in the world. It''s not random to know when to detonate.


    Unfortunately, Ning Chen hesitated. When Xueyi Hou detonated the gunpowder, it was too late.


    Dusk into snow is innate, where listening to the moon is Jiupin Jue Dian, after the first explosion, immediately speed up, quickly disappeared, behind the successive explosions, already can''t catch up with the two figures.


    When we meet on the battlefield, we should not hesitate for a moment.


    In the fire all over the sky, a cold sword light appears and stabs ningchen. The Chengying sword in the sword city is the fastest sword in the world, while dusk Chengxue, who lives in the world, is the fastest man in the world.


    Ning Chen can''t hide this sword.


    At the critical moment, no one thought that a small body did not hesitate to block the front of the sword.


    Subconsciously, without any thoughts, Mingyue feels that the bad guys are in danger, so she stands in the front.


    Xiaomingyue can''t fight. Naturally, she doesn''t react as fast as a warrior. But this step was already taken when the explosion started. When the sword light came, it was just blocked.


    The little girl''s intuition is sensitive and terrible. She was born an emperor. Even if she is weak in front of Ning Chen, she is still an emperor, and her judgment of things is far beyond her age.


    Dusk into snow sword, the target is ningchen''s Dantian Qihai, but, is blocked by the small moon.


    As soon as the sword reached its peak, it suddenly withdrew, turned back in white, and stood still ten feet away.


    At this time, all listen to the moon has come, looking at Ning Chen body in front of the small moon, look ugly.


    "Moon, you!"


    All listen to the moon did not expect, the most critical moment, the moon will block in front of Ning Chen.


    "Lingyue sister"


    xiaomingyue''s face is full of yearning, grievance and a trace of obstinacy.


    All listen to the moon angry, ignore, looking at the dusk into snow, said, "kill him, save the moon, the former human relations, write off"


    "kill, or save people" dusk into snow light way.


    "Help If you listen to the moon, you don''t bargain.


    Smell speech, dusk into snow body move, sword such as Jinghong, again hand.


    "Bang"


    at the same time, the earth shakes, the dust starts, and a bloody figure jumps down from the city, blocking the way of dusk snow.


    The two leaders of the imperial guards come after them and want help, but they are stopped by Ning Chen.


    "You take good care of Mingyue"


    Ning Chen gives xiaomingyue to two people. Immediately, he steps forward and looks at fanlingyue in front of him. At this point, there should be an end between them.


    The arrival of dusk Chengxue is beyond his expectation. It turns out that in the past, what she said about human feelings was owed to everyone who listens to the moon. At that time, before the emperor of Xia died, human feelings have been preserved to this day.


    He failed, and the scar in his heart was finally caught by fan Lingyue and torn open, bloody.


    The white clothes in the breeze are so fast that people can''t see the figure. The blood clothes are not afraid, and the blood light flows around, just like the God of war.


    Two strong will, one is fast, the other is strong. Dusk Chengxue is the first absolute pride of the young generation to step into the congenital, and xueyihou is a super strong man who can fight with Wujun for a short time. The battle is just beginning, and it is very hot.


    The Marquis of blood clothing has been infinitely close to the nature, and even the last half of his foot has almost stepped in. With his incomparable fighting talent, his strength has always been in the top three among the ten Marquis of Daxia.


    The word "Xueyi" is not only the title of Xueyi Marquis, but also a kind of recognition.


    Although dusk into snow is congenital, but soon, in the face of the strength of the great Xia Xueyi Hou, can not win for a while.


    Ning Chen and fan Lingyue are also on the opposite side. From knowing each other to killing each other, today, the first battle is the final result.


    Frost sword, across a touch of ink brilliance, in the twinkling of an eye has come to the front, without leaving affection.


    "When"


    the slender hand shakes the edge of the sword, the strange air flow around the moon turns, the sword palms meet, and the frost of the ink sword disappears in an instant.


    Ning Chen only felt the real Qi in his body was released, and it was quickly lost between the sword edges.


    "Bang" where listen to the palm of the moon to print, a palm shock back the former.


    "Er, poof"


    Ning Chen stepped back a few steps, his body swayed, vomited a mouthful of blood, and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    "What a strange skill"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and this woman''s skill could waste his true Qi.All Lingyue ignores the shock of the former, and her slender hands are as white as jade, but now she becomes the most terrible weapon. She has an awe inspiring opportunity to kill and pursue her soul.


    Ning Chen body side, coagulate to connect, next moment, point to the real gas a unload, suddenly disappear.


    "Sure enough"


    Ning Chen quickly left, stepped back three Zhang away, and his eyes kept flashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The skill of listening to the moon can really waste the Qi of the person you are in contact with, whether it is sword or body. Moreover, the longer you are in contact with the moon, the faster the Qi will lose.


    The North Mongolian military adviser is really the most terrible man in the world.


    Regardless of wisdom or martial arts, every Lingyue has almost no weakness, which makes all opponents feel powerless.


    The ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand is frozen again, and the snowflakes all over his body are floating. His figure passes by, and a sword breaks through the air.


    Every one who listens to the moon has the same body shape. The white light on his hand turns to the ink sword.


    "When"


    at the moment when the palms of the swords meet, the ink swords touch and go, and do not stay for a moment. On the edge of the swords, the frost disappears, and immediately condenses.


    Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate to choose protracted battle. He tries to consume the former''s strength with the least real Qi consumption. He knows that if Lingyue is ill, it''s not easy to fight for a long time. This is also his only chance.


    The battle between the two sides became more and more fierce, and the battle between the strong and the fast was even more intense.


    The bloody clothes are stained with blood, which adds three points of strength. Between the moves, the blood is bright, and large areas of void are distorted, and cracks appear, which may collapse at any time.


    The sword of dusk into snow is so fast that it can''t even see the shadow clearly. There is only a touch of white brilliance in the sky, and it''s gone in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Blood can stele, coagulation"


    in the brilliant light of central China, a blood colored stele appeared in the sky, with a radius of 100 Zhang and blood light soaring into the sky, showing a sense of oppression of the congenital strong for a short time.


    Dusk into snow, body like mire, speed down by three points.


    The Marquis of Xueyi holds up the stele of xuecan, turns his hands on Haoran, and presses the speed.


    The situation of the war is unfavorable. At dusk, Chengxue retreats from a hundred feet away and rises in the air. Chengying sword turns rapidly, and the sky turns into a cloud of sword Qi, forming a dazzling snow colored feather behind it.


    "The sword left a mark!"


    In a short time, the beautiful shadow in the air has disappeared, and the mark left by a sword is immediately before the blood coat.


    "Shua" blood gradually rose, blood Hou body add new red.


    Reappearance of the speed of suppression, blood Hou Si never retreat, palm strength huff and puff, facing the sword away.


    "Bang" snow color wings are scattered by the palm of the wind, half of the night into snow, holding a sword to block the move, the body shape is suddenly shocked ten feet away by the giant force.


    Ten swords for one palm, the bloody Marquis moves fiercely. At dusk, Chengxue can''t escape. The blood in his body is surging. Although he is not injured, he is also affected.


    Just when Xueyi Hou and Dusheng are inseparable from each other, ningchen is in trouble again.


    The more powerful he is in the Vietnam War, the more brilliant he is. His body is white and shining. He is as brilliant as a goddess. He can''t make a breakthrough.


    The ink sword is frosty, and it will disperse when touched. In the white light, the true Qi will be lost quickly.


    Ning Chen retreats again and again. He is depressed in his heart. He has been fighting for the first time since he learned martial arts.


    All those who listen to the moon have no intention to leave affection, step by step to suppress, recruit and force, in order to eradicate this serious problem today.


    Absolute suppression, so that this battle has no suspense, will soon be divided.


    However, at this time, the variable suddenly, all listen to the moon body suddenly a meal, severe cough up, the whole body white light also quickly dissipated.


    The diseased body and body were unable to withstand the consumption of long war, and began to appear the phenomenon of no support.


    "One imperial shock wave splits thousands of Li"


    when the chance comes up, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, and his sword rises from the waves. In the wild waves, one sword cuts the sky!


    In the explosion, the sky and the earth were miserable, and the dust was crazy, which covered the sight of all the people around.


    "Er"


    in the dust, Yingying white light rises again. When the sword palms collide with each other, fan Lingyue snores and takes a few steps back. He immediately releases his strength and claps it with one hand.


    Bang, Ning Chen flew out again, sprayed with blood. After landing, he inserted a sword into the ground and managed to stabilize his body.


    "Keke"


    fan Lingyue coughed violently, and the blood flowed from his fingers, and the white light around him began to be extremely unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    Dusk into the snow, eyebrows a wrinkle, the figure passed, a sword light cut to Ning Chen, immediately rolled up, fan Lingyue quit the war.


    At the same time, the Marquis of blood clothes comes and blocks the sword light. Looking at the retreating two people, his eyes narrow slightly.


    "It''s OK"


    "it''s OK"


    Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head difficultly.


    This battle is too awkward. If it wasn''t for fan Lingyue''s body, he would be defeated.


    Finally, it was fair that heaven gave fan Lingyue terrible wisdom and talent of martial arts, and also gave her a sickly body.


    The great army of northern Mongolia retreated, and the soldiers in the city were deeply relieved. The ten thousand heavy riders gave people a strong sense of oppression, just like the iron current of flood. They wanted to swallow everything in front of them.


    When the northern Mongolian cavalry retreats, the Marquis of blood returns to the city Lord''s mansion with Ning Chen. Both of them are injured and need to be cultivated. Ning Chen, in particular, is attacked by fan Lingyue. When he comes back, he keeps coughing up blood.Xiaomingyue has been guarding at the bedside, silently carrying soup to deliver medicine, and her sad face has never laughed again.


    In the army of northern Mongolia, every Lingyue was no better. His blood was red and half of his blue clothes were very desolate.


    "Back up!"


    Half a day later, a military order was issued, and the army pulled out of the camp and withdrew 200 Li as agreed.


    "Lord Hou, the troops of northern Mongolia have retired"


    outside the house, a general sent a message to inform him of this situation.


    "Yes, I see"


    Ning Chen leaned on the bed and said wearily.


    He was not surprised by the withdrawal. Anyone who is proud of Lingyue and agrees to withdraw will surely withdraw.


    It''s not the same thing to calculate and promise. He told many lies in his life, but he never forgot his promise.


    He and all listen to the month is always similar, in addition to the appearance of cover up, still have their own pride.


    The distance of 200 Li is not much, but it can make the soldiers and people in the city feel relieved and reduce a lot of pressure.


    The war won''t end soon. It''s always under such high pressure and tension. Before the war is over, the soldiers and the people in the city will not be able to bear it, and they will have a mental breakdown.


    Xiaomingyue was not in high spirits and didn''t respond to the news of the withdrawal.


    "Mingyue, she''s OK, don''t worry"


    Ning Chen rubs the little girl''s hair and comforts her that Mingyue is the most difficult day these days. Being between him and fanlingyue really makes xiaomingyue in a dilemma.


    "Can you stop fighting"


    Mingyue is in a bit of a low mood. Today, when she sees Lingyue''s sister and the villain are injured, she feels very sad. They are the best people in the world for her. Why should they fight each other to death.


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart and can''t answer. There is no room for relaxation between him and fan Lingyue. Fan Lingyue has his own persistence, and he also has his own people to protect. If his position is different, reconciliation is impossible.


    Today''s battle of life and death is just the beginning of the war between the two. In the future, it will only become more and more fierce until one side falls down.


    The wisdom of listening to the moon is troublesome enough, and now it shows incomparable force. It''s really troublesome.


    Congenital, this woman is almost invincible, even congenital want to kill her, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    The glittering and translucent brilliance is too strange, can unload the real Qi, let the opponent powerful not to use, has not yet fought, has lost three points.


    He had met so many experts before. He had never been suppressed from the beginning, and there was no room for resistance.


    In addition, the arrival of dusk makes fanlingyue have a powerful helper. Although there is a bloody marquis to control, the other side still has Siming sword and sword Liuying. Once their injuries get better, the situation will be even worse for them.


    Now, even the sword city has begun to help northern Mongolia blatantly, and the trend of cutting summer in the world is inevitable.


    Daxia is now the most dangerous time. In the north there is fanlingyue, in the West there is Yongye temple, in the southwest there is duer temple, in the southeast there is MANYANG Kingdom, in the east there is Jiancheng. The frontier of Daxia, except ManChao in the South and Zhenji kingdom in the northeast, has entered the war.


    What''s worse, Daxia is now in the critical period of the transition of the throne. Once it is not handled properly, there is a great possibility of mutiny, which also leads to the forces around the Imperial City have been afraid to move, further aggravating the deterioration of the situation in Daxia.


    For the next three days, Ning Chen and fan Lingyue were all recovering. The two armies were relatively quiet, waiting for the next order.


    However, at this time, a piece of bad news came, once again let the summer into a panic shock.


    Forgetting the fall of marquis Chuan, the president is seriously injured!


    Sudden bad news, let rather Chen not easy to press down the injury again, a mouthful of blood vomit, coma in the past.


    Daxia, it''s over!


    This is the last thought before Ning Chen faints.


    No one thought that there was a person who should not appear in the southeast border of Daxia, the golden staff national division of northern Mongolia.


    In this world, there is pride in nature. However, it is so ridiculous to put this remark on the golden staff national teacher in northern Mongolia.


    As a natural strong man in the three disaster areas, the golden staff first killed the Marquis of forgetting Sichuan, regardless of his old face. Then he sneaked an attack on the abbot of duee temple and seriously injured the latter.


    Ning Chen''s expectation soon became a reality. In the next few days, the situation in Daxia suddenly changed, and tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples went out of duer temple. Under the leadership of duer temple, they all stepped into the territory of Daxia.


    The Buddhist monks, who had a strong man in the three disaster areas, broke several lines of defense in the great Xia Dynasty one after another under the banner of killing demons and demons, and quickly came to the north.


    The inborn strong in the three disaster situations are too terrible. The collapse of heaven and earth is beyond the imagination of the world, and it is no longer blocked by human power.


    One day later, Ning Chen wakes up, drags his body and writes a letter to his eldest grandson.


    The content is very simple, abandon the big prince, and then choose one of the remaining two princes to inherit the throne immediately.As for the other prince, if he can be sleepy, he will be sleepy. If he can''t, let the eldest grandson do it by himself.


    The soldiers around the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty can no longer remain silent. Even if the imperial city is bloody once because of the mutiny, there is no choice.


    If these soldiers don''t move, the summer will be over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The letter was sent out quickly and was sent to the palace of the great Xia Dynasty. In one day, it was in the hands of Chang sun.


    Ning Chen has been waiting anxiously in the city hall. He has had a fight with the disciples of du''e temple. He knows that these donkeys are difficult to deal with. Now there is a congenital strong leader in the three disaster areas, and the southwest defense line of Da Xia can''t last long.


    The letter sent out the next night, Ning Chen has not yet wait for a reply, anxious, let him unexpected is, the eldest son came.


    Around changsun, Qingling''s face is a little tired. It''s not so easy for the top nine to take a person on the road.


    When the eldest grandson comes, Ning Chen is sitting on the bed drinking medicine, see eldest grandson push the door to come in, look a Leng, quickly get out of bed salute.


    "Well, don''t move if you have injuries on your body." the eldest grandson stretched out his hand to stop the former and said.


    "Madam, why are you here?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Some words are not clear in the letter." with that, the eldest sun sat by the bed, looked at the sleeping little moon on another bed, and asked, "are you going to take him with you all the time?"


    "En" Ning Chen nods and doesn''t explain anything.


    Chang sun didn''t ask any more questions. He turned to the topic and said, "it''s my palace''s miscalculation in the southwest. I''ve read your letter. Now the situation in the imperial city is a bit troublesome. It''s not so easy to establish a new emperor"


    "how to say it?" Ning Chen brow a wrinkly, have three public and eldest grandson, how can''t decide this matter.


    The eldest sun''s eyebrows flashed with a sense of helplessness and replied, "there are differences between the three princes. Taizhigong doesn''t like the ten princes, while xiyugong insists on his own point of view and refuses to give in. As for jingwugong, he hopes that the three princes will succeed. Without the three princes nodding together, the new emperor''s affairs can only continue to wait"


    "when are they still here Ning Chen tone is very irritable, however, there is no way, the new emperor''s choice really must be careful, really want to appear a Xia Rui that kind of fatuous king, the summer is completely over.


    Silent for a moment, rather Chen continues to ask a way, "big prince, can ever say what?"


    In the summer palace, the only one with guilt in his heart is Xia Ziyi. The prince once saved him, but he did not hesitate to suggest to his eldest grandson to give it up.


    The eldest sun shook his head and sighed softly, "Ziyi didn''t say anything. He just said that he would respect the palace''s choice. No matter the third prince or the tenth Prince succeeds to the throne, he will try his best to help"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen''s heart is unspeakable complexity. The great prince of Daxia is a real prince. He is noble and upright, which makes people admire him.


    It''s a pity that such a person gave birth to an imperial family by mistake.


    "I can''t intervene in the affairs of the new emperor. I have to pay attention to it by your mother. However, it really can''t be delayed any longer. The troops around the imperial city must move." then Ning Chen looks at his eldest grandson and suddenly thinks of one thing, "mother, how many congenital pills are left in the palace?"


    "Two, what''s the matter? Why do you ask about it?" Chang sun didn''t understand.


    There were three in the palace, one of which should have been given to old eunuch Pei by the Xia emperor. The remaining two were in the dark hall behind the Imperial Palace''s Tianyu hall. Only she and Sangong knew the layout of the organs.


    "Sister lime, if I give you a congenital pill, how sure can I break through the congenital pill?" Ning Chen turns a vision and asks a way.


    "Less than 40%," she replied.


    "If two" rather Chen eyebrow a wrinkly, again ask a way.


    "Sixty percent," replied the lime.


    At this time, the eldest grandson probably understood what Ning Chen meant. There was a flash of hesitation in her eyes, and there were only two congenital pills left in Da Xia. Although she was the queen, it was not good for her to make decisions without authorization.


    "Niang Niang, you always have to bear some things. I can''t believe other people except sister lime," said Ning Chen.


    "I understand." Chang sun nodded. She shouldn''t hesitate any more. Even if someone is dissatisfied with her, she must take responsibility.


    Daxia''s peak combat power has been around, and it really needs a new talent.


    "If it''s possible, Niang Niang had better invite Mr. Pei to come out too. One more person is born with more power." Ning Chen thinks about it and suggests that although Mr. Pei once wanted to kill him, she doesn''t care so much now. The situation of Da Xia doesn''t allow him to think about other messy things.


    "I will try my best, but I don''t have much hope. After your majesty is buried in the imperial mausoleum, Duke Pei has followed him to the wake. It is very likely that he will never come out again in his life," the eldest sun nodded.


    Ning Chen has nothing to do with it. He is not omnipotent. There are also things he can''t do. Old eunuch Pei has been with emperor Xia all his life. No one but emperor Xia will pay attention to his orders, including his eldest grandson and Sangong.


    "Southwest, how about sending you?" The eldest grandson suddenly asked without end, the way.


    Ning Chen has a headache. He can''t do this. He''s not a firefighter. He can''t send him where there''s something.


    "What about this side?" Ning Chen said euphemistically.


    "The palace will send Taiping marquis to continue the negotiation. If there are two Marquis here, it should be able to delay for a while," Chang sun replied."How many troops can you give me?" Ning Chen thought for a moment, trying to ask, this is what he cares about most, more go, less, goodbye.


    "Five thousand forbidden army," the eldest sun replied.


    "Five thousand?" Ning Chen almost didn''t jump up. Why don''t you fight by yourself? Isn''t that to let him be cannon fodder.


    It was a ten thousand Buddhist disciple, not a cat or a dog, and the other side''s handle was a monster in the three disasters.


    The eldest grandson of "only five thousand" seriously determined that although there were garrisons in southwest cities, only five thousand belonged to ningchen.


    "Don''t go" rather Chen refused without hesitation, he hasn''t lived enough, don''t want to die.


    "You have to go if you don''t go. Do you think our palace is discussing with you?" Chang sun snorted coldly and said.


    At this time, Ning Chen finally understood why Chang sun came here in person. It was certain that he would resist orders. Writing a letter didn''t work at all.


    "Niang Niang, five thousand really can''t fight!" Ning Chen bitter face way.


    He knew that he could explode with gunpowder, but it didn''t work all the time. At least, the abbot of duer temple could never be killed by gunpowder.


    "You try to delay, as long as you can delay enough for a month, the reinforcements will arrive," advised Chang sun.


    "True or false, where does Da Xia come now?" Ning Chen''s face reveals doubt, ten thousand don''t believe it.


    "If the palace says yes, it will. Why ask so many questions?" Chang Sun said impatiently.


    Ning Chen still can''t believe, for the sake of small life, low voice asks a way, "certainly can have?"


    "There will be," confirmed Chang sun zhengse.


    "Little emperor, I want to take away" Ning Chen thought.


    "Yes," the eldest sun nodded. She knew that it was hard to change. Moreover, it was not a bad thing for the little emperor to follow him.


    "OK, I''ll go." Ning Chen agreed. The eldest sun all decided. She just came to inform him whether he would go or not.


    "You will leave tomorrow. In three days, whether it''s lime or other people, even if the Queen''s face is not taken away, the palace will win you a congenital strong man. However, you have to win the palace''s morale. In any case, you have to wait until the reinforcements come," Chang sun solemnly said.


    "En" rather Chen nods, he tries his best, the eldest grandson blocks so many storms for him, he also arrived at the time of repaying.


    "Well, the palace is gone. The palace will solve the problem of the Imperial City as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about it"


    with that, the eldest grandson took a deep look at the young man in front of him and immediately turned to leave.


    "Be careful with everything" lime said only two words, and followed his eldest grandson to leave.


    After they leave, Ning Chen closes his eyes and leans on the head of the bed. He knows that the eldest grandson is really forced. There''s no way to force him. There''s no available general for Da Xia.


    He took the five thousand imperial guards with him. To put it bluntly, he was going to die. As for whether anyone could come back alive, no one knew.


    In this world, only the eldest grandson would be so rude to him, even if it was a matter of death.


    To tell you the truth, he is not sure that he will be able to delay for a month. Although the imperial guards are all martial arts practitioners, the disciples of the Buddhist kingdom can deal with them.


    Besides, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, he did not know how to hold down the abbot of duer temple.


    His sword is far from being able to touch a congenital strong man in the three calamities.


    Chang Sun said that it was not very effective to send him a congenital one. The Buddha''s Vajra is not bad. It can be said that it is hard to hurt a sword. It is impossible to hurt the abbot of duer Temple just because of the congenital one of the five calamities.


    Unless the man in the five calamities is Prince Yan, unfortunately, the elder still has to guard the imperial city to prevent shameless people like the national master Jinzhang from sneaking attack.


    A night of silence, soon past, dawn, Ning Chen with unknown so small moon out of the door, toward the South Gate direction.


    Five thousand imperial guards were ready to go. The two leaders of the imperial guards stood respectfully at the front, waiting for the order.


    "Are you ready?" Ning Chen steps forward and asks a way.


    "Wait for the order of the Marquis at any time," the two leaders of the imperial guards solemnly said.


    "Set out" rather Chen heart sink a sigh, order a way.


    At the next moment, the gate of the city was wide open, the horse''s hooves were clanging, and they headed south.


    The marquis in blood stood in front of the city and saw him off silently. He knew that it would be hard for him to meet again this time.


    "Where are we going?" Mingyue asked.


    "Daxia southwest" Ning Chen replied.


    "War?" Mingyue continued.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "There are so few people." Mingyue saw the problem at a glance and said.


    "Less also have to fight, no way" rather Chen light voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Chen left a hundred Li, every Ling Yue got the news. After thinking for a moment, he still didn''t send someone to go.


    She knows Ning Chen, so she has not been too worried about the safety of Mingyue, but once Mingyue falls into the hands of others, what will happen is beyond her expectation.If there is no panacea to save Mingyue, she dare not take risks.


    Ning Chen must die, but it must be after saving Mingyue. This order must not be reversed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The banners were flying, and five thousand imperial guards were traveling all the way to the southwest, sleepless and fast.


    The southwest war situation is very urgent, and the remaining defense line can''t last long. Ning Chen dare not delay. As long as the team can hold, he has been ordered to go.


    The territory of Daxia is very large. It''s about a month''s journey from beichuicheng to the southwest frontier of Daxia. However, the imperial guards are all warriors, and their speed is much faster than ordinary people.


    Ning Chen is still injured, so he takes a lot of medicine. There are many military elixirs. He is basically eating as a meal.


    On the third day, in the Weiyang palace of the great Xia Dynasty, a blue column of light soared into the sky, shocking the world.


    Now the world is cutting summer, and the invincible summer has shown a declining trend, like duckweed in the rain, which will be completely submerged at any time.


    Although this blue light does not mean that Daxia can turn the situation around, it at least gives the people a little confidence that heaven has not completely abandoned Daxia, and the empress in the palace is still working hard for the survival of Daxia.


    Ning Chen looked at the green light column and was silent for a long time. He knew that the lime had broken through the congenital.


    At the beginning, it was lime who brought him to Weiyang palace. All the time, he was afraid of his eldest grandson. Instead, he had the best relationship with lime. Today, he can''t be happy to see her break through nature.


    If he wants to block those Buddhist monks, he needs a congenital monk, but in fact, he is going to die.


    At this time, the person who comes here will not be someone else.


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart that he really doesn''t want lime to die with him. Chang sun always needs a trustworthy person around him. He and lime are dead. What should Chang sun do.


    He has never complained that Chang sun pushed him to the southwest frontier to die. In this world, Chang sun is the most cruel to him and the best to him.


    The eldest sun did all the things that an elder could do. He beat, scolded and punished him on weekdays. However, when the Xia emperor wanted to kill him, he stood up to protect him regardless of everything.


    In the days of the Imperial Palace, he made almost as many troubles as he did. But in the Imperial Palace, his merits and demerits can never be offset. If he makes one mistake, he will be doomed.


    He sneaked out of the palace, passed on the eldest son''s will, and even refused to reply. When the eldest son was angry, he just banned his feet and didn''t even hit the board.


    The only time the eldest sun was really angry was because he secretly made a deal with the ninth Princess behind her back and tried to enter the bridal procession.


    He was wrong at that time, but the eunuch of the clean room killed by mu Chengxue was fished out, which really scared him. He wanted to run regardless of everything, and finally angered changsun.


    After kneeling for three days, the eldest grandson angrily dropped the teacup on his forehead, bleeding all over his face.


    Even so, Chang sun secretly tells Xia Miaoyu to take care of his safety. If not, Xia Miaoyu probably doesn''t have any time to take care of him.


    For him, the eldest grandson is the best elder in the world. This time, when someone has to die, the eldest grandson chose him, and it can only be him.


    There''s nothing to complain about. It''s a matter of course.


    After nightfall, Ning Chen ordered the team to rest all night and continue to drive tomorrow morning.


    When the moon is high, the green light is shining across the sky for nine days. Here comes the lime.


    Her beautiful face is as beautiful as ever. Her long hair dances with the wind. She stands in the void, giving people the illusion that she will leave at any time.


    Ning Chen didn''t like this feeling, so he waved, "you come down"


    the lime fell down, walked up to him and said, "the empress asked me to help you"


    all the time, Ning Chen knew that nothing could be changed, although he wanted to come to the old eunuch Pei.


    "Prince Yan asked me to give this to you"


    with a wave of lime''s hand, a light yellow sword appeared. It was the sand sword from northern Mongolia. The only change was that the sword had solidified at the moment.


    "There''s Prince Yan''s real yuan in the sword, but only one move, so you must use it carefully"


    when Ning Chen took the sword, he felt that an unprecedented force in the sand sword was constantly flowing, vast as the sea, and deep.


    With the input of real yuan, the sand sword will soon be desertified and change its shape as you like. Ning Chen will put it into his sleeve. This sword comes in time and can definitely be of great use at the critical moment.


    The night is getting dark. Except for the soldiers who watch the night, all the others have taken a rest. However, someone doesn''t want to take a rest.


    Ning Chen doesn''t like it most. Dusk Chengxue has forgotten him. He''s afraid that it will be the same for him.


    So Ning Chen didn''t practice, Heal or sleep that night. He just pulled the lime and talked all night.


    Lime didn''t stop her. She listened quietly all night. At dawn, she said faintly, "not everyone will forget the past. You worry too much"


    Ning Chen feels his nose awkwardly. Isn''t he scared.Two days later, the breath on the lime body can finally completely converge and return to the original state, and Ning Chen''s heart is also relieved.


    After more than half of the team''s journey, we should be able to reach our destination in three days. Ning Chen once again ordered the team to rest for half a day and make some adjustments before going on the road.


    Martial arts are also human beings. It''s impossible to keep awake all the time. Those who don''t sleep are monsters, such as congenitally.


    Mingyue is the only one who can''t fight in the team. She is on her way for days and has a bitter face. She is extremely uncomfortable.


    Ning Chen heart is very painful, the little girl followed him to eat too much bitter, running around, stay days are numbered.


    However, this war will be fought for a long time, and Xiao Mingyue herself knows it, so she said nothing.


    Half a day later, the team continued on their way, and the two guards looked more dignified. They were both strong in the later period of the ninth grade. Although they had not reached the peak, they would not be far apart.


    However, they know very well in their hearts that their trip is to die in the past.


    In the late Jiupin period, it was nothing in that Buddhist kingdom.


    It is said that under the abbot of duee temple, there are four Dharma protectors of the Buddhist state. Each of them is at the top of Jiupin, which is not inborn and invincible.


    As the commander of the Imperial Guard, they naturally know something that the common people don''t know. Zhiming Hou is the most trusted person of the empress. Now, even Zhiming Hou is retreated to death by the empress. It can be imagined how critical Daxia is.


    The soldiers and horses of the great Xia Dynasty, restrained by various battlefields and damaged by several major defeats, were already stretched to the limit.


    Daxia was a centralized imperial dynasty. There were not many guards in each city. The main forces of Daxia were concentrated in the hands of the ten Marquis and the imperial court. At the beginning, the chaos of the seven cities had been brewing for so long, and in the end, only 250000 troops were concentrated.


    The three-day journey soon passed, and the atmosphere in the team began to be dignified. The southwest frontier of Daxia finally arrived.


    The fire of war in the distance can be heard faintly. Five thousand imperial guards camped in place for the final rest.


    Night shrouded, as never lit up the desperate situation, Ning Chen stood on a high ground, looking at the distant war, a pair of cold eyes, thoughts constantly flashed.


    "Hou"


    the two leaders of the imperial guards came forward, saluted respectfully and asked with expectation, "excuse me, sir, can we really do it?"


    Before the barracks, a group of figures also came out, their eyes looked here, and there was also a trace of confusion and expectation in their eyes.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at these different faces. His mind is very complicated. He knows that from today on, the life and death of the five thousand imperial guards are all in his hands.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Ning Chen calmly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Five thousand soldiers in front of the barracks were slightly stunned and looked at each other. Finally, they didn''t know who said, "I''m afraid!"


    "I am also afraid, perhaps more than you are afraid of" Ning Chen honest way.


    Hearing these words, the soldiers'' eyes flashed in confusion, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Ning Chen took a look at the direction of the imperial city of summer, and immediately said in a deep voice:


    "in this world, no one is afraid of death, and you are afraid, and I am also afraid"


    "I always think that people who have no fear of life are not worthy of living in this world"


    "you are human beings, and it is natural to be afraid of death, and there is nothing shameful about it"


    "Buddha talks about the afterlife, but I never say that If I don''t believe in Buddhism, I only believe in myself, and even in this life. The empress is kind to me for saving my life and protecting each other. She is kind to me in this life, even though she doesn''t regret her death.


    "in this life, people always have to have their own persistence, which may be more important than life. I have. Therefore, even if I''m afraid of death, I''ll come here. As for whether you have it, I''ll ask you yourself.


    " I won''t die in vain, I''ll die in vain I won''t let you die in vain, but I really can''t promise that you can all go back alive "


    " the empress asked me to block the kingdom of Buddhism for a month. In this month, I won''t say that I''m afraid of death and leave. Even if you all die in battle, I won''t order you to withdraw. Similarly, if I die in battle first, you can''t withdraw "


    " tonight, you should do well If you think about it, write down and bury it here together. In the future, anyone who lives will help the dead fulfill their last wishes "


    " all right, let''s go back and have a rest "


    after that, Ning Chen waves his hand. All he can say is this. The rest, they have to think for themselves. The imperial army of Daxia represents the final strength of Daxia, which can be defeated You can''t lose.


    Losing is just a war, but losing is the belief of Daxia for thousands of years.


    The battlefield has always been the burial ground of heroes. In the millennium of the great Xia Dynasty, countless martyrs chose to sacrifice themselves to protect the peace behind them. This is the millennium of the great Xia Dynasty.


    No matter how powerful the imperial dynasty is, it is impossible that it has not been defeated. The reason why Daxia is invincible is that no matter when, the martyrs of Daxia have never lost their faith.


    The general of beizhangyuan, the last words written in blood are still in front of us. This is the immortal soul of the war of Daxia."My blood and bone have been given up from now on, and heaven has pity on me. I hope that I will turn into a war spirit after I die, and protect my land forever"


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    In the last night, I spent sleepless and thinking. I was buried under a tree in front of the barracks by the soldiers. From then on, I was waiting for the survivors of the battlefield.


    Five thousand imperial guards continue to move forward without regret. Ning Chen walks in front of the army and looks at the lime around him. A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s my own choice. It''s none of my business," she said quietly.


    Ning Chen sighed in his heart that the lime could not have been used.


    For the first time, he felt that he was so powerless. No matter how much he calculated, he was pale.


    However, he can''t wait to die. He will be a man of two generations and gamble on what he has learned. He also wants to pull these fake Buddhas into the world before he dies.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen turned his head and asked, "sister Qingling, does the abbot of duer temple have weakness, or relative weakness"?


    Qingling was silent, thought for a long time, and said slowly, "it is said that the body of those who practice Vajra will become heavier and heavier, and speed may be the only deficiency, but the abbot of duer temple is the existence of the three disasters, even if it is slower than all the days after tomorrow The strong are much faster "


    hearing the words, Ning Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said," if you fight, you can only avoid fighting. How long can you hold on? "


    Lime puzzled, his face suspicious, should say, "no fight, not very clear, but should barely be able to support ten moves, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just asking." Ning Chen shook his head and returned.


    Ten moves are not many, but they are enough. He needs an opportunity. The abbot of duer temple is too powerful. When he fights, one person must be able to protect himself.


    Since he can''t, so can lime.


    After walking on for a short time, a surging river appeared. A commander of the imperial army came forward and said respectfully, "Hou, the former convenience is the Nanli river. After passing, it''s not far from the Buddhist monks"


    the river is very urgent, but it''s not too wide. There are dams along the way, and there will be a bridge every hundred miles. This is to facilitate the people to cross the river, which was built at the beginning It really cost a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    Team walking on the bridge, a team passed, Ning Chen looking at the river behind, eyes narrowed, immediately continue to move forward.


    After another 30 miles, you can see the magnificent city in the distance, the city of Quran.


    It used to be the land of summer, but now it has changed its ownership.


    After the war, most of the people became refugees and went into exile.


    Once invincible summer, today even their own people can not protect, have to say is a kind of sorrow.


    Today''s Koran city has become the holy land of Buddhism. Many Buddhists come from the country of Buddhism one after another to continue to pay homage to their Buddhas.


    The abbot of duer temple is the Buddha in the world and the Supreme God in the Buddhist kingdom. Naturally, there will be a large number of Buddhists to support him.


    Ten thousand Buddhists have spent several days in Gulan city. Although the abbot of duer temple is a Buddha in the world, he still has to worry about his Buddhists and grandchildren.


    He can go on sleeping, but those Buddhist disciples can''t.


    After successive battles, Buddhist disciples began to have casualties and had to rest temporarily.


    Ning Chen stood on the high ground and looked at the direction of Gulan city from a distance. Xiongcheng was close at hand, but in fact it was at least 300 li away. Their terrain was slightly higher, so they could see it clearly.


    The five thousand imperial guards, together with the two leaders of the imperial guards, all looked at their marquis. They were going to stop the Buddhist disciples from going north in the future, but it was too difficult.


    They are waiting for Ning Chen''s order. Their Hou is one of the most intelligent people in the world. If there were no military strategists in northern Mongolia, one of them could even be removed. They would think of a way.


    Outside the city of Quran, thousands of hectares of fertile land have begun to sprout green. With the arrival of spring and the recovery of all things, it should have been the best time, but as a result of the war, the people have been displaced and become a little desolate.


    Ning Chen stood on the high ground for a whole day, never said a word, until night fell, just came down.


    The two guards looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what the Marquis thought.


    Ning Chen wrote two letters after returning his account. One was sent to the imperial city of Daxia with a letter eagle, and the remaining one was handed to a leader of the forbidden army with the ink sword in his hand. He solemnly said:


    "you should hand over this letter to the king of man. This ink sword can be used as a keepsake. Go back quickly"


    "yes"


    after the leader of the forbidden army took the sword and the letter, he immediately set out, I dare not delay for a moment.


    The rest of the time, Ning Chen is still thinking in the account, weighing every detail, at this time, there can be no more mistakes.


    Lime is responsible for taking care of xiaomingyue. They have been together for a few days and have already mixed up.


    The only thing that makes Mingyue uncomfortable is that she should always pay attention to her girl''s identity. She can''t let lime see her flaws. Therefore, she always tries to avoid physical contact.


    Congenital can not be compared with ordinary martial arts, if not for the preconceived thoughts and Ning Chen''s real Qi in Mingyue''s body, I''m afraid this matter would have been concealed."What are you thinking about? It''s been a day and I haven''t seen you say anything," she said.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment and said honestly, "I''m going to go to the Buddhist kingdom with manwang"


    with their current strength, they can''t stop it. It''s better to destroy the foundation of the Buddhist kingdom while due temple is away. He doesn''t believe it, so he can''t drag the old monk back.


    Lime frowned, the way is good, but there is one big problem.


    "What to do here"


    this is the most worrying thing for her. If they just leave, the Buddhist disciples will go directly north. Who can resist them.


    "Diverting water from the South Lijiang River will completely submerge this place. I have observed the terrain here today. The north side is slightly higher than the south side. As long as you blow up several dams on this side of the South Lijiang River, the river water will burst immediately and completely submerge this place"


    "most of the Buddhist disciples have practiced Vajra, and their bodies are much heavier than those of ordinary martial arts. After the flood, the land will turn into a marsh Ze or Mudi, the old monk is congenital, can pass, but his disciples can''t "


    Ning Chen calmly analyzed that according to the current sunshine intensity, from now on, after a flood, even the fastest place will take more than half a month to go.


    Even if these monks can think of other ways to advance the date, they will have arrived in the Buddhist kingdom by that time.


    As long as the old monk and the four Buddhist Dharma protectors can be led back, the pressure of staying here will be greatly reduced. With the help of the natural danger of the south Li River, it should not be a problem to wait until the reinforcements arrive.


    The only pity is that tens of thousands of hectares of good farmland have been basically abandoned after the flood. However, by this time, we can not manage so much.


    "How many people are you going to take with you?" When she heard about the plan, she asked directly.


    "A thousand" Ning Chen thought and said.


    "Is it too little?" Asked lime, frowning again.


    "Enough," Ning Chen replied. He knew very well that most of the people who went to the Buddhist kingdom this time were very lucky. It was very likely that none of them would come back. No matter how much they brought, they would die. Moreover, it was not enough to deal with the abbot of duer temple.


    At daybreak, the leader of the imperial guards had already arrived at the palace of the man Dynasty. After the ink sword was delivered, it was not long before he was summoned by the man king.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard handed over Ning Chen''s letter, and immediately stood in his highness waiting quietly.


    Manwang looked at the letter, and his rough and powerful face changed several times. He was not so brave that he wanted to enter the Buddhist kingdom from him.


    It''s no big deal to borrow a way, but he can''t be so cheap.


    "Go back and tell your Zhiming Hou that I want a city as the price of my way. It''s good for me to see Tianfu City," said manwang mercilessly.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard''s eyelids jumped, and the man King''s appetite was too big.


    "I''ll report this to the Marquis when I go back. Goodbye." the leader of the forbidden army hugged his fist and then turned to leave.


    "Take a letter Eagle back, you must have a lot to say to Marquis and the king," manwang said with a faint smile.


    The leader of the Imperial Army nodded and left immediately.


    More than half a day later, the leader of the imperial guards went back to the barracks stationed in front of the south Li River. When he saw Ning Chen, he told the man King''s request word for word.


    "You go back to have a rest." Ning Chen waved and didn''t say anything else.


    Manwang''s condition is pure bullshit. He won''t agree, and he doesn''t have the right to agree. It''s a taboo of the imperial court to cut the territory and crack the soil. Even Chang sun didn''t dare to open this mouth.


    It was impossible for the negotiations to be concluded at one time. Not long after, another letter was sent to the ManChao Palace by Xinying.


    This time, the content of the letter is simpler and the thought is outstanding. There is only one meaning from the beginning to the end. You can wake up and don''t dream for a hundred days.


    Moreover, at the end of the letter, Ning Chen intentionally or unintentionally mentions that if the negotiation fails, he will seriously consider going to mangong in person.


    After reading the letter, manwang was extremely upset. He knew that the boy was threatening him.


    In this world, the last person he wants to see is Ning Chen, especially in mangong, because when Ning Chen comes, aman will probably leave.


    His daughter is old, and his elbow has begun to turn out. He is helpless.


    The king of man replied and severely reprimanded Ning Chen for his shamelessness. At last, he put forward a condition of many concessions, that is, he wanted the merchant of man Dynasty to enjoy the tariff exemption for ten years.


    When Ning Chen received the letter, Chang sun''s reply also arrived. There were only four words in the letter: "handle as appropriate"


    this is that Chang sun is delegating power to him and will not be subject to military orders abroad. It is impossible to ask for instructions every time. These four words are his greatest support.


    Manwang''s request is not too much. After a little consideration, Ning Chen replies. He doesn''t have much time and can''t waste it here.


    Xinying flew to mangong, and then came back with a gold medal.


    Account, has been waiting for a long time after Ning Chen won the gold medal, suddenly get up, now everything is ready, finally can start.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After sunset, under the cover of night, a thousand imperial guards went far around the city of Quran and towards the territory of Manchuria.


    Standing in front of the barracks, looking at more than a thousand figures leaving, she felt extremely heavy.


    She can''t go with her. Now, the abbot of duer temple is still in the city of Qur''an. She is the only one who can fight with him. She must stay here to contain him.


    The task of destroying the foundation of the Buddhist kingdom can only be done by Ning Chen himself. No one can predict what kind of crisis he will encounter during this period.


    Ning Chen''s side, the strongest person is a nine grade late imperial leader, another person stayed in the camp, help lime defend the last line of defense.


    Before leaving, Xiao Mingyue''s leaving and staying became the biggest problem. It was too dangerous to follow him, and it was also inappropriate to stay.


    Mingyue refuses to stay. She must go with her. She only believes in ningchen. No one but him.


    Ning Chen thought for a long time, and finally brought the little girl, since the moon is not afraid, he also grinds a fart.


    They set out as soon as it was dark. They first went east, then went south and headed for ManChao.


    The kingdom of Buddhism borders on the Manchu Dynasty, and the quickest way is to borrow from the Manchu Dynasty.


    The remaining four thousand imperial guards stayed thirty miles outside the South Lijiang River, still waiting for the news of the Buddhist disciples. The time of summer is too precious. It''s a day to last one more day.


    Before Ning Chen left, he explained everything in detail, and didn''t let go of any details.


    Lime and another leader of the Imperial Army nodded. At this critical moment, they didn''t dare to listen to anything.


    Under the night, the eastward team walked faster and faster, and did not stop for half a moment. It was planned to step into the territory of ManChao before dawn.


    After midnight, Ning Chen and his team quickly went south. Before long, they stepped into the land of man Chao.


    There was a keepsake given by the king of man. After entering the man Dynasty, the journey was smooth without any obstacles.


    It can be seen that manwang has given an account, which has saved him a lot of trouble.


    Ning Chen specially wrote a letter of thanks, and apologized for his previous impoliteness, hoping that man Wang would not quarrel with his younger generation.


    For all this nonsense, manwang didn''t believe a single punctuation mark, and he didn''t even have the interest to reply.


    However, half an hour later, Xinying flew out from mangong, leaving manwang''s depressed expression.


    When aman came to say hello, he happened to see the letter on the table, so whether he answered it or not was up to the king.


    When Ning Chen received the letter, it was half a day later. When he saw the letter, there was some fog in the clouds.


    There were only six words on the letter, "how many products are you now?"


    The font is beautiful. At first glance, it''s not written by manwang. Aman doesn''t like to practice martial arts and doesn''t write much. Ning Chen doesn''t recognize it at first sight.


    However, he is not a fool, and his toes also want to come out. In the man palace, only a man can seize the right to speak from the man king.


    Seeing the words in aman''s letter, Ning Chen thought carefully for a long time, but he still didn''t see the profound meaning of the words. In fact, he was used to it. It wasn''t a matter of two times.


    Of course, the reply can''t be as simple as aman''s. at least, the main idea should be clear. Ning Chen tells aman with his own practical actions that the other party must be able to understand the letter.


    One day later, when another letter came back, he had to give up his unrealistic idea completely.


    The reply is even simpler. There are only two words: "come on"


    these two words were taught by him to aman, but now he feels that they are slapping him in the face.


    At this time, the group stopped and finally arrived at the border between man Chao and the Buddhist kingdom.


    Ning Chen''s look also then gradually dignified down, danger from this moment, really began.


    Strictly speaking, the Buddhist kingdom is not a country. It is a large Buddhist kingdom with duer temple as its center.


    A thousand imperial guards set foot in the Buddhist kingdom and traveled all the way to the West. Their destination was duer temple, the center of the country.


    The flames of war burned through every inch of the land along the way, and the weak resistance of the Buddhist kingdom quickly disintegrated under the butcher''s knife of a thousand forbidden troops.


    The kingdom of Buddha is not a country with strict discipline. All the resistance is scattered. In addition, the strong of the kingdom of Buddha have gone north. How can they stop the most elite Imperial Army in the summer.


    Three days later, at the foot of a majestic mountain, a group of people came slowly.


    On the mountain, a huge Buddhist temple stands. Under it, large and small temples arch and guard, which make the Buddhist temple more sacred.


    Maijie mountain, the Holy Land in the heart of Buddhists, is finally close at hand today.


    At the same time, in the city of qulan in the southwest of Daxia, the gate was opened, and ten thousand Buddhist disciples came out in a mighty way.


    "Back up!"


    When the two armies were 200 miles apart, the leader of the Imperial Army immediately withdrew. Then, the 4000 imperial army quickly pulled out their camp and retreated towards the south Li River.


    Before long, the troops retreated to the other side of the bridge. At the same time, Ling Ling and 500 strong soldiers came to the dam and practiced their martial arts. Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled. A huge silver gun fell from the sky, and the Nanli dam fell apart.The torrent, like the Tianhe River, destroyed the rest of the obstacles and quickly swept downstream.


    The terrible torrent roars and roars, which is unavoidable and unstoppable. From a distance, there is no heaven and earth.


    The Buddhist disciple was shocked, and immediately turned around and ran. However, it was too late. Within a hundred miles, the flood had already arrived. In an instant, all the ten thousand Buddhist disciples and ten thousand hectares of fertile land were submerged by the flood.


    The struggle before death is extremely miserable. There is a big gap between the accomplishments of ten thousand Buddhists. Under the terrible power of heaven, the weak have nothing but fear and death.


    On the other side of the South Lijiang River, the lime Ling stands in the void, looking at the tragic image of the flood indifferently, without any pity and sadness on his face.


    Ning Chen once said that these false Buddhas in the Buddhist kingdom are the most false people in the world and should not exist for a long time.


    Since Buddhists don''t want to practice Buddhism in the world, they should go to hell.


    The flood is surging down the south, swallowing everything around. Before the natural disaster, any obstacles are in vain.


    "The will of heaven"


    the abbot of duer Temple looked at the tragedy in front of him and sighed. There was a touch of compassion on his old face. He immediately put his hands together, and a great force of Buddhism swayed away, to fight against the power of heaven with human power.


    At this time, a silver spear came at a high speed, crashing into the Buddha''s light.


    Lime came, holding a silver spear, Lingli in the void, waist length hair flying in the wind, like a female martial god.


    The abbot of duer temple looks cold, and compassion turns into murder.


    "It''s unforgivable to kill evil people who are treacherous and evil"


    suddenly, the abbot of duer temple is full of Buddha light. Suddenly, the Sanskrit sounds and thousands of golden mansions gather. A Buddha''s words appear in the sky and vow to spend evil in front of him.


    When you step on the foot of lime, you will not retreat but advance. The silver spear will stick to one point and stab the eyes of the Buddha in the world.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, the abbot of duer Temple raised his hand, and the * print on the palm appeared. With a loud sound, he stopped the long gun.


    The Buddha''s body is stronger than gold and stone. It is as strong as nature and can''t hurt anything. The silver gun in Lime''s hand turns back and quickly retreats.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s saying seems to open the Buddha''s mouth, and in the golden light of the sky, six words of truth appear.


    "Zhe, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong"


    according to the Buddha, the six golden words of truth, Du Er, condense the supreme power of Buddhism and suppress it.


    As soon as the lime retreats, its body is fast. However, the Buddha''s words are fast and fast approaching.


    After a real fight, she knows how terrible the strong in the three calamities are. Seeing that the Buddha''s words are locked, she can''t keep away from them. With her heart, she rushes to the front of the human Buddha with the momentum of burning jade and stone.


    Congenital, is the fastest person in the world, between thunder, two figures already overlap.


    At the next moment, the six word truth came and hit them.


    "Poof"


    after a loud noise, the cyan figure flew out, blood spilled all over, and was seriously injured.


    The power of Buddha''s words is so powerful that the abbot of duer temple can''t bear it completely. With a shock at his feet, he stepped back.


    Only one move, the victory has been divided, the terrible human Buddha, powerful to despair.


    Lime covered his mouth, blood constantly spilled, once ten moves of promise, but today become a joke.


    The flood under her body has already drowned the waist of the Buddha in the human world. Qingling finds out that the abbot of duer temple is so tall, much higher than ordinary people.


    In the flood, the sad cry for help gradually weakened, and was drowned by the torrent of water.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, the lime makes a quick decision and immediately retreats.


    In a short period of confrontation, the Buddhist disciples were engulfed by the flood. The Buddhist disciples who have the body of Vajra can see their weaknesses in the torrent.


    Four Dharma protectors and more than 100 strong Buddhists of seven grades opened up a path of Buddhism for the disciples of Buddhism with the great power of Buddhism, trying to save the living.


    The abbot of duer Temple twists the finger of Buddha, and the lotus of Buddha spreads all over the void, shining infinite light of Buddha, quickly dispersing the flood.


    The surviving disciples were pale and frightened by the terrible natural disaster. Then they found that the Buddha they had been cultivating all their lives was still as small as a mole ant in front of the power of heaven and earth.


    Half a day later, under the protection of the abbot of duer temple and many powerful Buddhists, 7000 surviving Buddhists returned to the city of Gulan in a dilemma, and the remaining 3000 were buried in the torrent forever.


    Looking at the lower reaches of hell, the four thousand imperial guards unconsciously felt the cold wind on their back. They had also killed people, but they were the first to see such a killing.


    Flood has always been a difficult problem to solve in summer. Unexpectedly, this time, it helped them a lot.


    Although most of the Buddhists survived, they would not be able to fight again in a short period of time. The sea of water they went to would not retreat in a short time.


    After returning to the camp, she immediately closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. She knew that news would come from ningchen soon, and she had to help.This time, she realized the power of the Buddha in the world. With her current strength, there is no room to compete.


    Although the abbot of duer temple is not happy, she is really too strong. If she blocks it hard, she can''t even stop it.


    This war has just begun. How to deal with the Buddha in the world will become the biggest problem in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Maijie mountain, the supreme holy mountain of the Buddha Kingdom, has welcomed the most unwelcome guests today.


    Ning Chen orders to camp and seal the road directly. This is the only way up the mountain. As for whether there are other secret roads, it''s not what he can know now.


    Today''s Mt. maijie is the weakest time. As long as the old monk and those strong Buddhists don''t come back, this is not the terrible forbidden area of Buddhism.


    However, it is impossible for a strong player on the mountain not to stay, and it is not so easy to fight.


    "Camp at the same place"


    after thinking for a moment, Ning Chen orders that the forbidden army should rest at the same place. They call all the way, and the boundary mountain must have been ready for a long time.


    He missed Prince Yan a little. If the elder was here, he would not care about the mess. Just hit him directly.


    In this world, force is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible without force.


    He didn''t know how many strong people were left on the mountain. All he knew was that the old monk had taken out four Buddhist Dharma protectors.


    Most of the strong people in the Buddha kingdom are already in the city of Koran. Today, he is most afraid of those who can''t see the light.


    Although this kind of person does not appear on weekdays, but the strength is very strong, is one of the inside information, very difficult to provoke.


    As night falls, the Buddha is shining on the mountain, which can compete with the bright moon.


    The majestic and majestic city of Foshan, at night, makes people feel more like worshiping. The history of Buddhism is far from being known. When the abbot of duer temple came to the peak, he was born in a state of three disasters. No one in the world dared to attack him easily.


    Ningchen sits in front of the tent with xiaomingyue and looks at the mountain quietly. If you just look at the scenery, the mountain is really a beautiful land.


    Two people saw for a long time, who did not speak, think of their own things.


    Since the beginning of the war in northern Mongolia, the war has been going on for several months. Spring has passed and summer is coming. I just don''t know how long the war will last.


    A month of listening has made Daxia in a mess. Now the group of bald donkeys of Buddhism join in again. The situation of Daxia is in a mess.


    Ning Chen looks at Foshan in front of him. The more he looks at it, the more angry he gets. A group of monks, who don''t cultivate themselves, don''t get rid of evil and help the good, go to fight in the summer. They are really in the water.


    "What do you think?" After a while, Mingyue asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking about how to get up and blow up the mountain," Ning Chen said honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moon is speechless. Everyone knows it. It''s impossible.


    The Majie mountain is so big that it scares people to death, and there are hard stones everywhere. Even those things called gunpowder are not very useful.


    "Mingyue, have you ever signed any agreement with Buddha?" Ning Chen thought, asked a way.


    When they were in BEIMENG, the little monk they met was not just a coincidence. BEIMENG did not believe in Buddhism like Daxia. What''s the use of a monk going there.


    "No" Mingyue shakes her head. BEIMENG and duer temple have been well water, no enmity, no communication.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to ask more questions. I''m afraid that only the abbot of fanlingyue and duee temple can understand the things here. No matter how much he thinks, it''s useless.


    Nearly five days have passed, and I don''t know what to do with lime. Compared with fan Lingyue, the monks in Gulan are much better to deal with. At least, they don''t know the art of war.


    Of course, this is on the premise that there is no abbot of duer temple.


    Excessive force tends to weaken many schemes, which is why he is so worried.


    Fortunately, there is no such person as fanlingyue in the Buddhist kingdom, otherwise there is no need to fight.


    "Bright moon, do you want to go up and have a look?" Ning Chen looked at Foshan, squinted and asked.


    "Won''t it drag you down?" Mingyue is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s OK. If we go up, there won''t be any danger"


    Ning Chen replied that those who can''t see the light will not come out easily. As long as the 1000 forbidden troops are still below, he and Xiao Mingyue will be safe.


    Mingyue nodded. She really wanted to go up and have a look.


    Everyone in the world knows that there is a maijie mountain in the Buddhist kingdom, but very few people can really go up there. It must be a lie if you are not curious.


    "Let''s go"


    as soon as the words were heard, Ning Chen picked up the little moon on his back and immediately turned it into a streamer and swept towards the mountain.


    Mijie mountain is very high, more than a thousand feet high, straight into the clouds. In front of it, human beings are no different from mole ants.


    Duer temple is located at the top of many Buddhist temples. It''s huge. I don''t know how much sweat and blood it took to build it.


    He has always believed that the false Buddhas in this world are all vampires who eat human flesh and drink human blood. They do nothing but eat away the fruits of thousands of Buddhists'' labor and wait for their support.


    Where has their Buddha been?


    Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue rush all the way to the top of du''e temple, without stopping or being blocked.Of course, that doesn''t mean no one will find them.


    At least, Ning Chen himself felt that three strong breath of no less than nine grades swept, all very obscure, do not want to be noticed.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to this kind of hidden rat generation. As long as they don''t come out, he also pretends not to find out.


    The bright moon is shining high, shining white and cold. They are on their way up. At the end, duer temple is near.


    "Dong"


    the bell rings through the mountain, like a warning to uninvited guests.


    At the top of the mountain, on the mountain wall in front of duer temple, a giant Buddha is 100 Zhang high. The Buddha''s face is not angry, and the golden light is falling, which makes people feel an unspeakable pressure.


    The statue of Buddha is extraordinary. It has become a miracle of the Buddha Kingdom after the blessing of Buddhist monks in the past dynasties.


    Ning Chen put down the little moon, stopped in front of the Buddha, carefully looking at the miracle in the eyes of the world, where the magic is.


    The Giant Buddha is surrounded by golden light, just like the real Buddha, overlooking the whole world.


    There are always some means to bewitch the Buddhists. The Great Buddha is a miracle created by Buddhism.


    Ning Chen comes forward, reaches out his hand and touches the Buddha statue. He feels a vast force of Buddhism surging out. The power is no less powerful than a congenital strong man.


    However, dead things are dead things after all. No matter how powerful they are, they are useless.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, the pure place of Buddhism, is not the place you should come to, please come back quickly." at this time, a strong breath in duer Temple warned.


    "Buddha says that all beings are equal. If you can come, why can''t I come?" Ning Chen sneers and responds.


    "Buddha has a destiny. You are too guilty to repent. Buddhism doesn''t welcome you," the previous voice said again.


    "Keng"


    the ink sword came out of its sheath and inserted into the earth. Ning Chen said faintly, "now that I put down the butcher''s knife, can I become a Buddha? I have put down the butcher''s knife, but your Buddha is killing people in the city of Gulan now. Who is the Buddha and who is the devil.


    Ning Chen is not afraid at all, turn over a hand between, whole body blue light is brilliant, the same palm greets up, not willing to give in half.


    With a bang, the earth in front of the Buddha vibrated, and the stone slabs split, and they were hundreds of feet away.


    The power of one palm is shocking. The Buddha is strong, and the blasphemer is also strong. He is not inferior to others.


    The figure under the Buddha is as motionless as a mountain. Up to now, he is not the boy who was bullied by others.


    It''s just a late Jiupin. He wants to kill him. The fool has a dream.


    "Mingyue, you step back, I''ll help the Buddha to mend his feet"


    Ning Chen takes xiaomingyue to step back ten steps, the ink sword flies up, the frost condenses, and the snow stirs up and cuts down with one sword.


    With a bang, the Buddha''s body vibrated. On the Giant Buddha''s feet, cracks continued to spread, and immediately broke.


    "Presumptuous!" The strong one in du''e temple is very angry. He comes to them with a flash. Jin Gang''s eyes are angry and his palm falls.


    "When"


    the point of the sword collides with the palm of King Kong, the sound of gold and stone is heard, and the strong force shakes up the two people''s clothes and makes hunting tremble.


    "It''s Vajra not bad body again." Ning Chen is upset. Buddhism is really disgusting.


    Fighting is a matter that we are not afraid of. We are just afraid that we can''t fight to death. Buddha''s Vajra is not bad. It''s hard to hurt the sword. It''s really boring to fight.


    Up to now, he hasn''t found any effective way to deal with this kind of Gongti. It''s really too hard to deal with it.


    "No, the moon, let''s go"


    with a wave of the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand, he swings away the Buddha in front of him and immediately leads Xiao Mingyue to leave.


    "Come and go as you like. Where do you think du''e temple is?" In the roar, the Buddha steps on the Vajra''s feet, and the golden light rises and shines for nine days.


    "The Buddha''s words are holy, and the Tathagata shines in the sky"


    the mighty Tathagata''s image, with the words of Buddha shining with dazzling golden brilliance, reappears the world with the old Buddha''s action of killing demons.


    The Buddha is accompanied by the Sanskrit sound, constantly impacting the mind of those who profane the Buddha.


    "Noisy"


    the Sanskrit voice is harsh. Ning Chen''s heart is impatient, and his body moves. He comes to the Buddha Vajra''s body in an instant. The ink sword that crosses the Buddha''s body, coagulates frost, and cuts to the Buddha''s eyes.


    In the sound of gold and stone, the Buddha''s eyes tingle, the sword Qi enters the body, the Qi and blood of the whole body churn, and the Buddha who has lived in the world is smashed.


    Ning Chen turns his palm, blue waves rise again, and the vast palm is all printed in the Buddha''s Dantian.


    The Buddha Vajra flew out with a thump, retreated for more than ten steps, and a touch of blood slipped quietly from the corner of his mouth, and the golden light on his body gradually faded.


    "It''s really his mother''s fight"


    Ning Chen shakes his hand, which is so sore that he is very upset. This is a strong Buddhist in the later period of Jiupin. If he were the old monk and the four Dharma protectors, he would not be able to fight.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll come back tomorrow."Words sound down, rather Chen no longer stay, with a small moon into a streamer, quickly down the mountain.


    Two people leave, Buddha body a retreat, body injury again difficult to suppress, mouth vomit bright red.


    In front of the Buddha statue under the moon, gravel is scattered all over the ground, and one foot of the Buddha statue is missing. The merciful Buddha''s eyes are always looking at the foot of the mountain with compassion, as if they are forgiving the biggest disrespect of the blasphemers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Ningchen took xiaomingyue down the mountain. The leader of the imperial guards handed a letter, which was sent by lime.


    The letter carefully explained what happened during the day, without any details.


    "It''s a pity"


    after reading the letter, Ning Chen sighs softly in his heart. He thought that the abbot of duer temple was under the control of lime, and the Buddhist disciples would be killed or injured nearly half of the time, but he didn''t expect to lose more than 3000 yuan.


    The Buddha of the kingdom of Buddha is so strong that it is far beyond imagination. The lime, who has entered the congenital state, can only take the next move.


    The existence of the four Dharma protectors of the Buddha Kingdom has greatly reduced the number of casualties of the disciples of the Buddha kingdom. It is a pity that the human resources are against the heaven.


    After all, it''s not the rainy season. Although the south Li River has plenty of water, it can''t last long. Once the water level recedes, the Buddhist disciples will go north again.


    In fact, this is the best time to invade the city of qulan. The residence of duer temple and the four Buddhist Dharma protectors are in the weakest state, and the disciples of the Buddhist kingdom are also in heavy casualties. Unfortunately, they are not able to compete with the congenital strong in the three disaster States, even in the weakest state.


    This is the strength of the helpless, even if the opportunity has been out, they can only watch the opportunity slip away.


    However, if we can delay the progress of the Buddhist kingdom to the north, we can finish the task. The rest depends on the efforts of him and the 1000 imperial guards behind him. As long as we destroy the foundation of the Buddhist kingdom before the flood recedes and bring back the strong Buddhist people far away from beichui City, the pressure of the 4000 imperial guards in the South Lijiang River will be greatly reduced.


    Now, he only hopes that the injury of lime will not be too serious, otherwise, he and the 1000 imperial guards at the foot of the mountain will not be able to hold down the abbot of duer temple.


    On this trip to the mountain, he probably knew how much combat power was left on the mountain. At least he noticed three hidden Jiupin and a Buddhist King Kong.


    Obviously, the strong in duer Temple must be more than that. He must explore as much as possible.


    Moreover, there is one thing that he has been very concerned about. The huge Buddha statues on the mountain gather too much Buddhist power and show miracles day and night. If he can absorb these powers, it must be a good choice.


    He has been at the peak of eight grades for a period of time and has not been able to break through. If he can use the orthodox Buddhist power of Buddhism to break through the barrier, he should be able to step into the realm of nine grades at one stroke.


    At this time, the increase of any strength will be very critical. Jiupin is the last realm in nature, and the improvement of combat power is extraordinary.


    Of course, this is not an easy thing to do. Buddhism will not sit by and watch him rush through the gate in front of the Buddha. On the other hand, the power of the Buddha statues is so huge that if one can''t do it well, he will die.


    However, he is not in a hurry. He can wait slowly. He will cut off a Buddha''s foot tonight and a Buddha''s hand tomorrow. One day, the power on the Buddha''s statue will be just enough for him to absorb.


    It''s the Buddha of Buddhism, not his. No matter how thoroughly destroyed it is, he won''t be distressed.


    If it can destroy the miracle of the Buddhist kingdom and help him step into the realm of Jiupin, it is the most appropriate thing for him.


    The next day, Ning Chen went up the mountain as usual and cut down the Buddhist hands. The huge sound shook the whole mountain.


    The Buddha Vajra in duee temple is very angry. As soon as he wants to fight, Ning Chen has already gone down the mountain.


    In the middle of the night, another letter came from the side of Qingling, reporting in detail the change of the water level outside Quran.


    Ning Chen wrote back and asked about the injury of lime. In addition, he asked them to pay attention to the movement of Gulan city.


    The biggest difficulty in this war is the abbot of duer temple. If he is careless, everyone will die.


    On the third day, on the mountain of Mijie, the explosion sounded again. At the next moment, a world shaking war broke out. In duer temple, two Buddhist vajras, who had been closed for a long time, braved the danger of being injured and forced out of the pass. Together with a former Vajra strongman, they fought with the blasphemers who repeatedly went up the mountain.


    Ning Chen alone against the three Buddhist vajras, the danger of war, finally can escape.


    After coming back, Ning Chen didn''t do anything. He immediately sat and adjusted his breath. He didn''t wake up until the night after tomorrow.


    This battle came suddenly, which caught him off guard. Fortunately, his speed was slightly better than that of the three Buddhist vajras, and he was barely defeated.


    The Buddha''s feet and hands have been broken, but the rest of the Buddha''s power is still huge and frightening, and he still dare not absorb it.


    The Marquis taught him the last two moves. These days, he finally learned that the blue cyclone in his body has grown a lot.


    Half a day later, the eldest son sent a letter, as usual, something to say, no nonsense.


    The letter stated that if he was asked to hold on for a few more days, reinforcements were gathering and would start soon.


    In this regard, Ning Chen directly ignored, continue to look down.


    At the back of the letter is the current situation of the imperial city. As expected, the eldest prince has basically decided to withdraw from the fight for the throne. The rest is the contest between the third prince and the tenth prince.


    Jingwu chose to support the third prince, while Xiyu preferred the tenth prince, but Taishigong didn''t like the tenth prince. According to the current situation, the third prince is more likely to become the next Xia emperor.Of course, no one knows until the final result. Apart from Sangong, the opinions of changsun also have a crucial impact. Who will vote for this vote may determine the future direction of Daxia.


    He didn''t know much about the third prince and the tenth prince. He only heard that the third prince was the one with the highest talent in martial arts. He had been practicing martial arts with Jingwu Gong since he was young, and his strength was really extraordinary.


    Comparatively speaking, the martial arts of the ten princes are only average, but their literary talent is more outstanding.


    The two princes have their own merits. They are not ordinary people.


    He didn''t know which prince he wanted to choose. He must not even know for sure.


    The position of Xia emperor is too important to be decided easily.


    There are some dilemmas in today''s situation. The third prince and the tenth Prince have abundant wings. If you help one person, you must bring the other person down completely. Otherwise, once the mutiny happens, the situation in Daxia will be even worse.


    At the end of the letter, Chang sun didn''t say any words of encouragement and comfort. He only wrote four words and came back alive.


    Rather Chen helpless a smile, this matter again discuss.


    Whether he can live or not depends on whether the Buddha in the world is really flawless and incomparable. No one dares to say that he can survive with lime and the 1000 imperial guards at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain was as calm as usual. A thousand imperial guards were in front of the road up the mountain. They should patrol and cultivate. The atmosphere was peaceful and there was no panic.


    On the night of the fourth day, Ning Chen went up the mountain again. There was one more man in front of the Buddha. His whole body was full of genuine Qi. It seemed that he forced his way out of the pass, causing the genuine Qi to eat back. He had a slight appearance of being possessed by the devil.


    This time, Ning Chen had a long mind. He didn''t get close to the Buddha at all. He took out a broken bow and shot three arrows directly at the head of the Buddha. Without waiting for the four people to respond, he turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    The four Buddhists gnash their teeth with hatred. However, they are not as fast as the teenagers in front of them. If they can''t trap them, they have no way at all.


    The Giant Buddha on the mountain has been basically abandoned. Apart from his body, there are only four limbs and one palm left, and his head has been blown to pieces.


    This night, from the foot of the mountain, you can obviously feel that the light of Buddha on the mountain is much weaker, and it is still weakening.


    When the Buddha''s body was broken, it was hard to bear the blessing of the powerful Buddhists of the past dynasties, and the Buddha''s power began to disintegrate.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the incomplete, the Buddhist power quickly spread into the world.


    On the fifth day, Ning Chen didn''t go up the mountain again. Anyway, the Buddha power on the Buddha statue began to weaken. He just had to wait.


    Lime hasn''t come yet. It seems that the injury is really serious. He still has to carry it on his own. Now there are seven strong players above grade 9, which he didn''t expect.


    He can''t figure out when the top nine are not worth as much as cabbage.


    Among the four Dharma protectors in Gulan City, there are 13 nine products in Buddhism. It''s bullshit to think about it.


    He thought that at most there would be three or four jiupins left in Buddhism. Now, seven of them have sprung up, and he still doesn''t know whether they will continue to come out.


    There is only one leader of the Imperial Army in the late Jiupin period around him. It''s not a problem to fight one, but it''s hard to fight two. The Vajra of Buddhism is not bad, and it''s really hard to deal with. If you fight hard, it''s hard to fight, and it''s very exhausting.


    He has two volumes of heavenly books at the same time. The loss is not obvious. I''m afraid anyone else can''t bear it.


    Vajra is not bad. The more difficult it is to repair, the more powerful the corresponding effect is. Just like several Buddhist vajras on the mountain, there is no damage at all when their swords are cut on them.


    On the seventh day, a letter was sent again from the other side of Qingling, informing that the water level had gradually receded and that many higher places had begun to expose the land one after another.


    Ning Chen heart gradually sink, he knows, can''t drag on.


    "Tell the soldiers to get ready and go up the mountain tonight." half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen walks out of the camp, looks at the Buddhist temple on the mountain and says quietly.


    "Yes," said the leader of the Imperial Guard respectfully.


    The order soon spread to the whole army, and the dignified atmosphere gradually spread. They knew very well that tonight would be the most important battle for them.


    After the order was issued, all the 1000 imperial guards began to concentrate on their health and adjust their state to the highest level as far as possible. Facing the holy land of Buddhism, no one knew what would happen. More preparation might be the key to their lives.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the night is getting thicker. The bright and white light is scattered on the bright and white moon. At this moment, it completely surpasses the Buddha light on the mountain.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen gets up, leads xiaomingyue, and immediately walks towards the mountain.


    "Set out"


    the leader of the forbidden army ordered him to go up the mountain.


    In this far away Buddhist kingdom, thousands of imperial guards, in order to fight for the most crucial January time for Daxia, resolutely set foot on the road of no return.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    At the moment when the imperial guards set foot on the mountain road, the strong in the temple felt the strong, and a strong breath quickly woke up, and they wanted to leave the blasphemers on the mountain completely.


    In the dark, the breath is so bright, just like a light, which can be felt ten miles away.


    Of course, they are more like living targets than lights.


    Therefore, Ning Chen did not hesitate to take out the broken bow, bow full moon, a road of terrible arrows across the sky, shot into the light group in the night.


    The next moment, a violent shock sounded, just wake up a few strong have not yet had time to respond, they were hit by the arrow head-on, the breath quickly withered.


    "Hateful"


    in the nearest temple, a figure appeared, his hair dyed red, and he was in a mess.


    "Leave a hundred soldiers" Ning Chen looked at the leader of the imperial guards and said.


    "Yes With a wave of his hand, the leader of the Imperial Guard quickly surrounded the wounded Buddhist strongman.


    The battle broke out immediately, and all the 100 soldiers were below the eighth grade. There was no nonsense about the last injured ninth grade. They immediately fought together.


    Ning Chen takes the remaining nine hundred imperial guards to continue to go up the mountain without hesitation. No one knows how many of them can survive, but they have to move on.


    Time doesn''t wait. Once they go up the mountain, those strong people who can''t see the light on weekdays will go out, and they can''t delay for a moment.


    Moreover, there are four Buddhist vajras on the mountain, which is the biggest problem.


    Ning Chen is not sure that he can win, so before that, try to keep the best state.


    On the way up the mountain, the strong in the temple walked out one by one, leaving more and more soldiers. When the party was about to arrive at duer temple on the mountain, there were less than 500 imperial guards behind.


    The Giant Buddha on the mountain is close at hand. When the people keep up their momentum and move on, another nine grade strong man appears with a strong breath. At the end of the ninth day, the leader of the Imperial Army personally stays down, stops the strong man in the way and watches the people go up the mountain.


    Ning Chen took the remaining four hundred people up the mountain. In front of the grand temple, the atmosphere was a little dull. As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, the door of duer temple had been opened slowly. Eighteen red and bare upper body looking golden strong people came out, followed by four Buddhist vajras.


    "Golden arhat"


    seeing the sudden appearance of the 18 strong Buddhists, Ning Chen''s heart gradually sank. He knew that this battle was hard to fight.


    In front of him, every one of his accomplishments is between the top of the eighth grade and the top of the eighth grade. With the help of Vajra, he is expected to be able to fight against the ninth grade. If he joins hands, the ninth grade will be defeated.


    By his side, there are no top nine and only three top eight. The gap is too big to win.


    The most troublesome thing is that he has to deal with the four vajras of Buddhism. He has no time for him.


    "Don''t worry, Hou. We''ll try our best to hold down the eighteen golden Arhats." just then, a strong eight in the forbidden army came forward and said firmly.


    "Survive" rather Chen just said a word, immediately pull small bright moon to walk toward front.


    The four Buddhist vajras blocked the way, the atmosphere of both sides was stagnant, and the battle was imminent.


    Together with the remaining 400 soldiers, the three eight grade imperial strongmen also surrounded the 18 golden Arhats, fighting for the most precious time for their marquis.


    "One fight breaks thousands of miles"


    knowing that the battle can''t be delayed, Ning Chen''s ink sword moves, which is a great move. Suddenly, the waves sweep, and a sword breaks thousands of miles.


    The four Buddhists joined hands to block the move, but they still couldn''t bear the huge power. They all stepped back.


    At the moment when they stepped back, Ning Chen''s eyes were frozen, and the snow all over his body was surging. His sword was frozen, and his sword was in front of a Buddhist King Kong.


    Keng, the sound of gold and stone, the palm of Buddha blocking the move, step back.


    "The wave of the world flows to the East"


    Ning Chen moves to turn again, turn one''s palm to lift Qi, and one''s palm blows forward to the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    Bang to a, King Kong see red, even back ten steps.


    In the blink of an eye, the Qi in ningchen''s body has consumed 20% of the energy. The volume of life is running rapidly, constantly recovering the consumed energy, but it can''t keep up with the continuous outbreak of extreme moves.


    Seeing the opponent''s desperate state, the four Buddhist vajras refused to show weakness. They put their hands together, and the golden light suddenly flourished. In the Sanskrit sound, the four Bodhisattvas appeared, showing mercy on their faces, and slowly stretched out the palm of the Buddha.


    "Hum"


    as soon as Ning Chen stepped on his feet, his blue brilliance kept rising, and the vast waves rose again and turned into a huge wave, which came down from the sky.


    The Buddha''s palm is heavy, the huge waves are unparalleled, slamming into each other, the aftershocks of terror spread out, the earth is robbed, and constantly collapses.


    As strong as Ning Chen, who lives in two volumes of the book of heaven, he can hardly inherit the power of the four Buddhas'' joint efforts. His mouth turns red and his body is damaged.


    On the other hand, the fighting situation of more than 400 imperial guards is also not optimistic. The eighteen gold body Arhats are not aggressive, and the swords are hard to hurt. This makes the great Xia imperial guards who are always good at fighting feel powerless.


    "Can''t wait any longer"Ning Chen heart a horizontal, regardless of danger is not dangerous, rolled up the small moon together swept to the Giant Buddha stone palm.


    Seeing this, the four Buddhists stamped their feet and quickly followed.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the ink sword in his hand was inserted into the palm of the Buddha. Immediately, the broken bow appeared, and four terrible arrows came out.


    After four arrows, Ning Chen''s skin splits and his blood overflows, which is obviously beyond his own limit.


    With his present strength, he can only shoot five arrows at most, and it is very difficult to shoot the sixth arrow.


    In today''s World War I, he had already shot eight arrows. Although there was a gap between the front and the back, he didn''t shoot continuously, but his body couldn''t bear it, and began to show signs of no support.


    The silver arrow light roared and came in the twinkling of an eye. When the four Buddhist vajras in the air saw the arrow light coming, they couldn''t dodge, so they had to rely on their bodies to resist in a hurry.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    after the four loud noises, all four of them were hit by the force of the arrow light and flew out, fell to the ground and smashed into big holes.


    The opportunity is rare, and it is fleeting. Ning Chen dares not delay. He claps the ink sword into the palm of the Buddha. The volume of life, the volume of earth, and the blue cyclone are running at the same time. With the help of the gap cut by the ink sword, he devours the power of Buddhism on the Giant Buddha.


    The vast and terrifying wave breaks out in an instant. If the heaven and earth are sensitive, they suddenly change. The dark clouds avoid the moon, and the thunder and lightning flash. It''s like feeling sad for the day of the Buddha''s death.


    "Ah"


    at the next moment, Ning Chen had a painful long drink in his mouth, his black hair flew up, his whole body was full of gold, and the incomparable orthodox Buddhist power rushed into the sea of Qi, breaking through the barrier of Jiupin barrier in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days of thunder, should not have appeared in the day after tomorrow''s land of thunder, but this moment suddenly came, more than ten feet thick giant thunder fell, split to the hands of the Buddha who profane the Buddha.


    Thunder robber comes down. If you feel it, two volumes of heavenly books rush out of ningchen''s Dantian Qi sea and rush into the thunder robber. The golden light starts to swallow the power of thunder and quickly repair yourself.


    However, the day after tomorrow, after all, should not appear this kind of heaven and earth plunder punishment, thunder plunder only dropped one, then quickly dispersed, return to calm.


    Only less than one third of the two volumes of heavenly books have been restored. After the thunder disaster disappeared, it disappeared into ningchen Dantian again.


    At this time, the four Buddhist vajras also got up from the pit. Their figure flashed and stood in a line. They immediately grabbed the seal of Buddha and the golden light rose up. The Buddha''s saying seemed to come.


    "Zhe, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong"


    the four people joined hands to reproduce the supreme martial arts of Buddhism. Suddenly, the six word truth appeared, condensing the supreme power of Buddhism, and mercilessly suppressed it.


    Facing the extreme of the Buddha, Ning Chen on the palm of the Buddha endured the pain of his whole body and forced him to absorb the infinite power of the Buddha. As soon as the palm of the Buddha turned, the waves surged up, and the surging waves kept tumbling between the heaven and the earth, just like the collapse of the nine sky galaxy, which turned into a huge waterfall.


    At the next moment, the most powerful move of the eldest sun is to fight against the highest martial arts of Buddhism. If the mountain is robbed by heaven, big and fast boulders will fall down. The damaged Buddha statue can''t bear it and quickly collapses.


    In the aftermath of terror, the four Buddhist vajras flew out with blood and fell to the ground. They vomited vermilion. For a moment, it was hard to get up again.


    When the Buddha statue collapses, Ning Chen falls with the little bright moon. The golden light on his body is uncertain, and his breath is stronger than ever.


    With the help of the Buddhist power, Ning Chen is no longer afraid of any inborn strong. He is full of murders and goes step by step into the 18 golden body arhat array.


    Among the imperial guards, all of them stepped back and watched their Marquis end the battle.


    In the middle of the ninth grade, there is no doubt that the golden arhat is very human and has great fighting power. However, Ning Chen is also very human. He has two volumes of heavenly books and his unique knowledge of his eldest grandson. By virtue of his unique foundation, he forcibly breaks the golden arhat''s good golden body.


    This is the day of Buddha''s death. All the 18 golden Arhats fell, and the other four Buddha vajras were abandoned by Ning Chen. They will never be able to practice again.


    The battle at the foot of the mountain is coming to an end. The living people come back one after another, while the dead are buried in other places forever.


    In the end, there were only 300 soldiers left in the 1000 forbidden army, the leader of the forbidden army was seriously injured, and only one of the eight strong survived. In the battle of life and death, both sides suffered extremely heavy losses.


    "You stay and take time to heal"


    the duer temple in front of you is close at hand. Ning Chen orders the people to have a rest and immediately takes xiaomingyue to walk towards the temple


    three hundred imperial guards are ordered to sit on the ground and heal in place. They know that the battle is over. Although they have won miserably, it will be a more difficult battle to wait for them.


    The news of the great defeat of Buddhism will soon reach the duer temple in Koran city. Once the Buddha in the world returns, they will immediately fall into passivity.


    Although their Hou is very strong, they still have no hope of winning in the face of the world''s most powerful three disasters.


    Now, they just hope that the girl can come quickly to help the marquis.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Foshan was robbed. With the collapse of the Great Buddha, the eternal glory completely dissipated between heaven and earth. This is the darkest day in the Buddhist kingdom. Thousands of Buddhists look at the direction of the holy mountain and kneel down to cry.


    In this world of demons, Buddha can''t do it. In this pure land of Buddhism, will it fall into a terrible night.


    Why hasn''t their Buddha come back yet?


    The Buddhists who support the false Buddhas have already lost their heart and can''t stand the slightest blow. They fell into despair and panic on the night when the Buddha died.


    On the mountain, beside the collapsed stone statues, three hundred imperial guards sit on the ground to adjust their breath. Their bloody faces are as determined as ever. Even if their future is bumpy, even if they are dying, they still do not give up. As always, they trust their Marquis and the empress in the distance.


    In the Tianyu hall, the eldest grandson sat on the side seat beside the Dragon chair. He had been sleeping for several days. Under the Phoenix crown, a pair of beautiful eyes are now full of blood, but still persevere.


    The folds on the table have piled up one after another, especially the war reports from the southwest of Daxia, which will be sent every half day.


    She ruthlessly sent him to that battlefield, how can she not feel guilty, how can she not worry, she is not hard hearted, but, compared with thousands of civilians in the southwest of summer, her personal emotion is so small, she can only sacrifice him, sacrifice her most trusted people.


    More than half a month later, he did a good job. The bald donkeys in the Buddhist kingdom didn''t go any further, so Da Xia got a short breath.


    These days, the northern Mongolian army in front of beichui city has stopped. Since the defeat of the Buddhist disciples, fanlingyue has converged. The negotiations between the two dynasties are still going on, and it seems that there is no chance to ease up.


    It seems that everything is going in a favorable direction for the summer.


    Now, the most important thing is to choose a new emperor, so that the situation in summer can be stabilized as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, a letter was sent out from Tianyu hall and quickly flew to the direction of Buddha.


    Maijie mountain and duer temple are the most mysterious and sacred places in the Buddhist kingdom. Today, those who violate Buddhism step in to destroy the foundation of Buddhism.


    Ning Chen leads xiaomingyue into the temple. The Buddha looks solemn and the golden body shines.


    It''s hard to imagine that the temple is so big. It''s hard to believe how such a huge temple was built on the mountain. It''s almost impossible for later generations to do it.


    In the main hall, there are relics for the powerful Buddhists of the past dynasties. They are golden and look extraordinary.


    Ning Chen came forward and looked at the thirteen relics. He stretched out his hand and looked at them for a long time, but he didn''t find anything strange. He could not help but frown and put them away with a wave of his hand.


    "What''s the use of this stone?" Mingyue asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. Take it first." Ning Chen shook his head and replied.


    It is said that Buddhism is different from the ordinary martial arts. After the cultivation, the golden body will not die out. Even after the cultivation, the body can be injected into the relic.


    However, it''s just a legend. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    These monks were too hard to chop when they were alive, and the stone formed after their death was also extremely hard. They didn''t know what the use was.


    They tossed in the hall for a long time, but they didn''t find anything to take away. Xiao Mingyue took a small mallet in front of the Buddha. Ning Chen saw that the mallet had been taken away, so he put the wooden fish in it.


    After the front hall was turned over, they went to the back hall, where the Buddhists rested. After a simple turn, they found some pills and put them away.


    The last place they went was the residence of the abbot of duer temple. However, before they entered, they were blocked by a powerful force and could not get close to half a step.


    "If I can''t get in, what can I do?" Mingyue reaches out her little hand and touches the invisible obstacle in front of her. She is not happy.


    Ning Chen also stretched out his hand to feel for a while, immediately some depressed, the intensity of this prohibition, at least is congenital above can break.


    Although he is in the middle of the ninth grade, he is still a long way from being born. It is estimated that it will be difficult to break the ban for a while.


    "Mingyue, you step back, I''ll try"


    Ning Chen asks xiaomingyue to step back, then draws out the ink sword and prepares to smash it with brute force.


    Mingyue obediently walked back more than ten meters, and said in a crisp voice, "OK, you can start"


    Ning Chen prepared for a while, and immediately cut up with a sword.


    The next moment, however, there was a loud noise, the golden light was booming, and the earth was shaking. All the officers and soldiers on the Mijie mountain were startled by the sudden noise, and they looked at the back of duer temple one by one, what their Marquis was doing.


    The ban shook, then quickly calmed down, nothing happened.


    Ning Chen shakes the arm that is shaken hemp, this thing so bear to smash, some not easy to do.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the way to break the ban. The sand sword given to him by the elder must break the shell. However, it''s a gift for the old bald donkey. How can it be wasted here.


    "Can you open it?" Xiao Mingyue called and asked.


    "No problem, you wait a little longer"


    Ning Chen adds strength to himself, and Xiao Mingyue is still watching, so it can''t be shameful.Isn''t it just a ban breaking system? He can''t beat it. He can''t even beat a ban set by nature.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang on the mountain. Many of the wounded soldiers in the forbidden army had some curiosity and unconsciously looked at the leader of the forbidden army who was still healing.


    "If you want to go, go," the leader of the Imperial Guard said calmly without opening his eyes.


    When they got the consent, they immediately stood up and ran in the direction of the noise.


    Before long, a large number of soldiers stood in front of the old monk''s residence in the back hall, watching their Marquis slashing a faint golden light in front of them.


    Mingyue pinches a piece of dried beef from a soldier''s hand and puts it into her mouth. She is bored and chews it. How long is it going to be cut.


    The soldiers around them are curious and wait around xiaomingyue. They are not unfamiliar with the little emperor of northern Mongolia. After all, the war between the two dynasties can''t be blamed on a child. If a child can decide the affairs of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, Daxia won''t fight so hard.


    In front of the old monk''s residence, the roaring voice continued. People were tired of watching it. They sat with Xiao Mingyue, eating the dry food they had with them while waiting.


    "How long will it take?" after a while, Mingyue was a little sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep because of the loud noise, so she called impatiently and urged.


    "Soon!"


    Ning Chen turns round to return a way, after waiting to see a pile of people sitting behind him, can''t help but frighten a jump, these guys how all came.


    "Hou, can I help you?" A soldier bravely asked, but his body didn''t move at all.


    "Yes, marquis, if you need help, don''t be polite." seeing someone leading, the rest of the officers and soldiers also began to coax.


    Ning Chen despised to see these guys one eye, know to blow to say big words, have ability really come.


    "You sit and see, the Marquis must open it." Ning Chen feels dignified and frustrated. Even these guys dare to laugh at him. Today, he has to break the turtle shell to find face.


    Rumbling sound again, Ning Chen made up his mind, no matter how can not lose face in front of subordinates, a sword and a sword hit more violent.


    Two hours later, it was almost dawn, and a general of the imperial guards came over and yelled: "Hou, the letter from the Imperial Palace"


    Ning Chen took a look at the dim light of the forbidden system, took the letter, turned to xiaomingyue, sat down and looked at it carefully.


    All the officers and men were quiet. They didn''t know what news the empress of the palace had sent.


    "The rescue will take about ten days to arrive, and the empress will let us hold on." Ning Chen looks at the first half of the letter and raises her head to inform the public.


    The letter was written the day before yesterday. It took more than a day to get it here. Counting the days, they really need to wait about ten days.


    There was no joy or depression among the soldiers. Ten days was a bit long for them, but they survived.


    In the second half of the letter, Chang sun focused on the situation in the imperial city and northern Mongolia.


    The situation of the imperial city has not changed much. The contest between the two princes has reached a white hot point. The three princes have argued for more than once and failed to reach a consensus.


    What made him most concerned was the excessive calm of the northern Mongolian army. Although the negotiations between the two dynasties were still going on, he did not believe it at all. In this world, he was the most understanding person who listened to the moon. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the northern Mongolian army to retreat.


    There is no doubt that the situation of gradual easing is an illusion. Fanlingyue seems to be imperceptibly conveying an attitude to everyone in Daxia.


    There is a possibility of negotiation between the two Koreas!


    He is now far away in the Buddhist kingdom, and he is not sure what fanlingyue is thinking, but this illusion is definitely a hidden danger for Daxia.


    "Come on, get the ink." thinking of this, Ning Chen says.


    "Yes" the soldiers waiting on one side saluted respectfully and immediately turned to walk towards the main hall.


    There was no lack of articles in the hall. In a short time, the pen and ink were taken.


    Ning Chen took over the pen and immediately wrote down his suggestion. In the letter, he repeatedly stressed that he should be careful to deal with the affairs of the Imperial City, especially for fan Lingyue, and never believe in any illusion of peace.


    At the end of the letter, he gave a brief account of what happened, so that his eldest son would not have to worry about it. He could still support it.


    "Immediately ~ send the letter back to the palace" rather Chen fold good letter, handed to the side of the imperial guards, zhengse way.


    "Yes" the soldiers took orders and left immediately.


    After such a toss, everyone was not in the mood of making fun in pain. Ning Chen was also unwilling to delay any longer. When he reached the top of the ban, his kung fu was promoted. The snow was surging all over the sky, and the ink sword was trembling, and the frost was quickly frozen.


    The light of the sword fell down and chopped heavily on the forbidden system. The golden light, which had already been extremely dark, could not bear the strong power and broke apart with a bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    When the prohibition was broken, Xiao Mingyue''s eyes brightened, her sleepiness disappeared, and she got up and ran over.


    The surrounding Imperial officers and soldiers were also curious. They also wanted to see what was different from the place where the Buddha lived.


    All around, Ning Chen pushes open the wooden door in front of him and lights the candle. He finds that the furnishings in the room are much simpler than he imagined.


    A bed, a desk and chair, nothing else.


    In front of the door, the interest of the Imperial Guards was immediately cut off. This broken house is not as good as those little monks.


    Ning Chen looked around, carefully looking for clues, he is not behind those hammers, not stupid enough to think that the old bald donkey''s room is really as simple as it looks.


    A broken house without anything, an idiot will waste that energy to set up a ban.


    It took him most of the night to break the shell open, so he had to get something.


    "Hou, what are you looking for?" Asked a gavel.


    "Organ or secret door" rather Chen side knock bed, side at will should way.


    The intelligence quotient of these guys is hopeless, and he can''t count on it. It''s more reliable to do it by himself.


    There is no bed. After the bed is opened, you can see it at a glance. There is no dark grid. The wall is not like knocking. The sound is very porcelain, and there is no dull echo.


    Not far away, Xiao Mingyue also takes her little mallet to knock and beat and help find. Unlike some mallets, she just looks at them with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Has the roof" looked for a while, the bright moon raises the head, the suggestion way.


    Ning Chen and many imperial soldiers subconsciously raise their heads, not to mention, maybe it''s really possible.


    "Mr. Hou, I''ll come." the gavel, which asked questions before, volunteered. With a stomp, it flew up, landed on the beam, and then began to look for it carefully.


    A group of people were waiting below. After a long time, when their necks began to ache, the soldiers on the beam jumped down and shook their heads with a bitter smile. They didn''t find anything.


    Ning Chen also didn''t disappoint, thought, the roof didn''t have, the wall didn''t have, the bed also didn''t have, that only left the floor.


    Mingyue obviously also thought of it. She squatted down and knocked with a mallet one by one. She looked very focused.


    "Eh"


    after a while, Xiao Mingyue suddenly let out a light sound, and her mallet kept knocking on the two floors under the table.


    Ning Chen walked forward, moved the table, carefully knocked, also heard the sound of these two floors is obviously different from the surrounding.


    Carefully lift the slate, the stairs appear below, it looks like a dark room.


    Ning Chen took a candle and immediately walked down the stairs.


    It''s very dark under the stairs. With the help of the light of the candle, you can barely see the road. The bright moon follows carefully behind and dares to pull down one step.


    The soldiers of the imperial guards also followed them. A group of old men were nervous in the dark corridor and followed them closely.


    No one knows where the road leads. Anyway, it''s a long way. A group of people walked for a quarter of an hour.


    In front, gradually there is light, very soft, milky white, not like moonlight, not like fire.


    As soon as they got closer, they could see that they were night pearls embedded in the wall. Each one was the size of a walnut. After counting, there were as many as 17.


    Xiaomingyue came forward and looked at it eagerly. It''s a pity that she couldn''t reach it. The seven-year-old girl hasn''t grown up yet. She needs to grow tall.


    "Those in the back, leave a few people behind and dig these beads away"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth, in line with the principle of pulling the goose''s hair, not in vain, as long as the good things, resolutely do not leave them to the enemy.


    "Yes


    The three soldiers stayed, pulled out their swords, and began to chisel the wall.


    "Give me one No, I want two moons. Hold out your fingers, think about it and change your mind.


    "Good" Ning Chen readily should, this thing, he has no use at all, in addition to send people or send people, xiaomingyue want a few don''t matter.


    Under the soft white light, the passage had come to an end, and two iron doors appeared in front of everyone. They were all dark, and they didn''t look so heavy.


    There is no lock on the door, but it can''t be pushed open. Don''t think about it. There must be a mechanism to control it.


    However, for the top nine, there is not only one way to open the door.


    "All back"


    Ning Chen pulled out his sword and waved.


    He really didn''t want to look for any more mechanism. It was just a broken door. Just cut it open.


    People quickly withdraw more than ten steps away. Xiaomingyue covers her ears. It seems that she is afraid of hearing the noise tonight.


    See everyone back out, Ning Chen hand ink sword move, sword across, then, only heard a loud bang, the earth tremor, two iron door was cut in four.


    No concealed weapons flew out, and no poison gas spread. The iron gate fell to the ground and threw out a piece of dust, revealing a corner of the final chamber of secrets.Ning Chen kicked open the other half of the iron door in the way, and immediately walked in.


    Mingyue puts down her hand covering her ears and trots up.


    In the secret room, you can see four more bright night pearls inlaid in the four corners, which make the whole secret room as bright as day.


    On the bookshelf below, there are many volumes of sutras. Most of the lost Buddhist classics can be found here, and each volume is well preserved.


    Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue don''t know anything about Buddhism, and they can''t see where it is precious, so they automatically ignore these sutras.


    Walking a few steps, a stone platform appeared in front of them. On the stone platform, there was a wooden niche made of Yuehua wood. Both of them had bright eyes, which was a good thing.


    Ning Chen steps forward and carefully opens the lid of the wooden niche. A roll of golden ancient books is lying quietly in it. It''s not scriptures, but the cultivation method of Vajra.


    Next to the Sutra, there is a golden dagger. On the handle of the dagger, there is a jade vase. On the jade vase, there are three words clearly written: Buddha, heaven, Dan.


    There are only two pills. There is no doubt that in this world, all the pills with heavenly characters are not ordinary products. For example, the Xiantian pill of Daxia, the Shentian pill of Yongye cult, and the Tiantian pill he took.


    You don''t need to ask about three things. You can take them directly. As for the Scriptures, you can move them away as usual.


    If he can''t understand it, it doesn''t mean he has no value. There must be something unusual about Buddhism for such a long time. These scriptures are the best testimony.


    After looking for all the places, Ning Chen took xiaomingyue back to the ground, leaving twenty or thirty people carrying scriptures here.


    After a night of tossing, it was almost dawn, and the soldiers in the front hall woke up one after another from breathing, quietly buried their dead brothers underground.


    They are the imperial guards in the summer. They are ready to die in battle. It is the best result that they can live in peace after death.


    Ning Chen watched quietly and said nothing. The soldiers of Daxia were always the most admirable group in the world. If they had not been the soldiers of Daxia with firm belief from generation to generation, the Millennium prosperity of Daxia would not have existed.


    Xiao Mingyue has fallen asleep on his back. It''s really tiring under the light of the morning. However, all the soldiers haven''t had a rest, so he must be here.


    He is their Hou. It''s irresponsible that he can''t take them back alive. At least he has to accompany them to the end of their life.


    More and more soldiers gathered at the foot of the mountain. When the sun was shining, all the people had gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    "Go well"


    looking at the soldiers lying in front of him, Ning Chen said goodbye in a deep voice and immediately spilled the first handful of soil.


    One thousand soldiers died in seven hundred battles. This is only the first battle. Soon, even he and the remaining three hundred soldiers will not be able to survive.


    Today, they bury the dead, and in the future, they hope that someone will shed the earth for them.


    In front of them, young or mature faces are gradually buried by the loess, and people''s hearts are also sinking. For the Millennium peace of the summer, they have no regrets. Even if they all died here, they will block the Buddha in the world in front of the maijie mountain.


    After burying the dead comrades in arms, the remaining 300 soldiers returned to the mountain. The strong people of the Buddhist kingdom do not know when they will come back. They should be prepared as much as possible.


    All the Scriptures in the secret room have been moved out, with more than 7000 volumes. Ning Chen ordered ten soldiers to escort the Scriptures back to Daxia and give them to his eldest grandson.


    He believes these things will be useful and can''t stay here.


    To this end, the only eight strong member of the forbidden army also went on the road to ensure that there would be no loss.


    In this world, eight grades are rare strong. After all, not every place can be like the kingdom of Buddhism. Nine grades are as worthless as Chinese cabbage.


    The rest of the people continued to rest and heal. Except for two Buddhist pills, Ning Chen went out to help everyone recover as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that there is no strong one among them. Otherwise, with the help of two Buddhist elixirs, there might be another congenital one.


    In the summer, there is no one to practice Buddhism. The actual effect of these two Buddhist elixirs is certainly not as good as the congenital elixirs in the summer palace. However, they are not comparable to ordinary elixirs.


    The rest of the day, Ning Chen is carefully studying the Vajra not bad body skill found in the underground secret room. Old bald ass is too strong. He must find the flaw of this skill as soon as possible.


    There is no invincible skill in this world. Even the book of heaven has its own limitations, not to mention other skills.


    From the first time he met a Buddhist disciple who had the body of Vajra to the last night''s war, he didn''t find a good solution. He had to rely on his whole body to fight hard. When he met the abbot of duee temple, it absolutely didn''t work.


    One day later, the news of the destruction of Mijie mountain was finally sent to the city of qulan. The human Buddha, who was still in cultivation, immediately opened his eyes, and a strong killing opportunity flashed through his merciful eyes.


    "Leave one person to go northward after the water recedes, and the remaining three people will go back with me," he said in a deep voice after taking a look at the four people in front of him."Yes The four Buddhist Dharma protectors bowed themselves to receive orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The Buddha in the city of qulan moved and moved his whole body. Beside the south Li River, lime woke up from healing and left.


    At the same time, in the army of northern Mongolia, there was also a war report about the destruction of mijieshan in front of the table of Lingyue, which made the atmosphere of the whole camp dull.


    "Commander, will your majesty be in danger?" he said with a worried look.


    "Can''t" all listen to the moon shook his head, bright moon not only won''t be dangerous, but also will be a blessing in disguise, be sent back.


    It is well known that the moon is in the hands of Ning Chen, and so is the abbot of duer temple. In the current situation, everyone in northern Mongolia, Yongye temple, and the Buddhist kingdom hopes that the other side can contribute more to share the pressure of the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that whether Mingyue will return to northern Mongolia has a great influence on northern Mongolia. The abbot of duer Temple knows this better than anyone else. He will only try his best to save Mingyue and send her back instead of taking the opportunity to coerce her.


    None of them has the strength to fight against Daxia independently. At this time, no one will be stupid enough to destroy the alliance relationship.


    In this world, there are not many wise people, but not many fools. If the abbot of duer temple can''t understand such a simple truth, he will be a Buddha in the world.


    Ning Chen has been sitting in front of the broken Buddha for a whole day, looking at the three things he has taken out of the secret room: a scroll of martial arts, a bottle of Buddha''s elixir, and a golden dagger.


    "Come person" rather Chen opens a way.


    "In" one of the guards came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Go and bring the four monks here"


    "yes" the soldiers of the forbidden army took the order and immediately walked towards the main hall.


    Before long, four soldiers escorted four monks to the Buddha and stood aside, waiting for the next order.


    Ning Chen gets up and doesn''t say anything, right hand coagulates sword finger, frost China light falls, a point to one of monks.


    "Er"


    when Tanzhong was broken, a long and painful hum rang out in the mouth of Buddha Vajra, and blood flowed down from his mouth.


    Seeing this, the four imperial guards were shocked and couldn''t tell. Although their body was abandoned, their physical strength remained the same. How could they be hurt so easily.


    "Sure enough"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Vajra not bad body skill recorded how to repair 360 acupoints around his body, but he never mentioned Tanzhong acupoint in the middle of his chest.


    There is no perfect skill in the world. No matter how strong the body is, there is still something that can''t be repaired. A hole in sandalwood is the biggest flaw.


    No wonder all the Buddhist monks he met always put one hand on his chest. That''s the reason.


    However, in addition to this, there was another thing that he was very concerned about, which was the golden dagger he took out from the secret room.


    Since the abbot of duer Temple put it in such an important place, there must be something unusual about it.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that there was an indescribable force in the sword, but it was forced by another force.


    There is no doubt that the power of suppression is the authentic Buddhist power of Buddhism, which is very powerful, at least at the innate level.


    "What''s this?" Ning Chen takes a golden dagger and goes to another Buddha Vajra and asks.


    "Amitabha" Buddha Vajra hands together, mouth read the Buddha''s name, is not willing to reveal half a sentence.


    "Don''t tell me, right?" Ning Chen sneered, and he liked to be hard mouthed. "Come on, break his Tanzhong cave, and then dig a pit to bury him. Remember, don''t bury him over your chest"


    "yes," a forbidden soldier came forward and carried him away.


    "And you?" Ning Chen goes to the next Buddha Vajra and asks calmly.


    "This is the holy instrument of Buddhism," the Buddhist King Kong said in response.


    "For what?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "It''s just a keepsake. It doesn''t have any special function," replied Vajra.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Ning Chen light saw a monk in front of the body, suddenly way.


    Buddha and Vajra were stunned and did not react for a moment.


    "Take away, just like that one," Ning Chen ordered.


    "Yes," another soldier came and took him away.


    Ning Chen went to the last Buddhist Vajra and said indifferently, "you''re the only one left. My patience is limited. I''ll just give you one chance. Let''s talk about it just now"


    "this sword is called blood grain sword. It''s not a Buddhist thing, but a magic weapon. At the beginning of Buddhism, it was obtained by the first abbot of our temple. It was suppressed in duer Temple by Buddhism for 300 years, and finally came to an end Seal the demonic nature and become a holy soldier of Buddhism "


    the last Buddha King Kong sighed deeply and read a Buddha''s name silently.


    "That''s all?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Only so many" Buddha King Kong nodded.


    "Can the seal be undone?" Ning Chen asks at will.


    "Can''t" Buddha Vajra''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, denied."Take away" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Yes," the soldiers came forward and took the last Buddha King Kong away.


    After getting this little information, Ning Chen thought about it and said, "come here"


    "here" a forbidden officer came and said respectfully.


    "Take people to the main hall and the back hall to continue to search, especially the secret room, to see if you can find anything suspicious again," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," the soldiers saluted and left immediately.


    With that, Ning Chen came to the place where the three monks were buried with a golden dagger and waited quietly.


    Mountain is a stone mountain. It''s not easy to find a place with soil. However, the construction of temples is always inseparable from soil. How can there be no soil for so many temples on the mountain.


    The three were buried a hundred feet away from the Great Buddha. The Tanzhong cave in the middle of their chest had been broken. Under the pressure of the earth, they kept bleeding.


    "The wound is too big, next time pay attention to" rather Chen swept one eye next to three soldiers, said.


    "Yes," the three soldiers said.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, looked at the three monks and said calmly, "how do you feel? Is it OK? There is only about 4000 milliliters of blood in people''s body. If you lose more than one third of it, you will fall into a coma, and if you lose more than half of it, you will die. Of course, you can''t understand it. Let me tell you this. After a while, you will feel empty, auditory hallucinations, and fantasies. At that time, you will also feel lonely It''s not far from death. However, you used to be martial people, and you can survive more than ordinary people. How can you endure for half an hour "


    " Amitabha "three people closed their eyes immediately with a Buddha''s name.


    "Good" Ning Chen gave a cold smile. He was not worried. Death was not terrible. What was terrible was the process of waiting for death. As long as these three people were not real Buddhas, he did not believe that no one would waver.


    "Hou, is that useful?" A soldier asked in a low voice.


    "You''ll know later." Ning Chen calmly replied that people''s biggest fear is the unknown, and this fear will be magnified infinitely in the process of waiting for death. Before long, these three people can clearly feel that their lives are running away from their bodies bit by bit. The fear of death brought by that emptiness can not be tolerated by all people, and it will be a test at that time When they are testing the Buddha''s heart.


    A quarter of an hour later, the land in front of the three Buddhists had been completely dyed red by blood, and they became a piece of red. Their faces began to pale, and their blood color gradually faded.


    Ning Chen put the golden dagger in front of the three and stood patiently waiting.


    He doesn''t believe it. These three monks are really not afraid of death. If they were other people, maybe he would still believe it, but these bald donkeys are absolutely impossible.


    The reason is very simple. They don''t believe in Buddhism. The monks on the maijie mountain know better than anyone whether their Buddhas exist or not. Even the miracles of Buddhism are created by them. How can people who even believe in Buddhism be really afraid of death.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the whole body of the three people began to tremble, their lips turned white, and on their foreheads, a little sweat appeared, and it was still increasing.


    Almost, Ning Chen eyes slightly narrowed, the real test now begins.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the three were still struggling, but their eyes closed and their faces began to show a touch of fear unconsciously.


    At this time, the soldiers who went to search the secret room came back. They were about to speak, but they were stopped by Ning Chen.


    "Search how, have what discovery" rather Chen asks a way.


    The generals understood and said, "tell the Marquis, find some clues. Brothers want to ask the Marquis to have a look"


    "well, I''ll go now. These three people are useless. If they don''t want to say it, they will be buried after the blood is dry." Ning Chen ordered coldly.


    "Yes" the three soldiers standing on one side respectfully took orders.


    After giving orders, Ning Chen pulls up the golden dagger stained with blood mud on the ground and immediately turns to leave.


    "Said the poor monk At this moment, finally someone could not bear the torture of death fear, opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Oh? It seems that someone is aware of the current affairs. "Ning Chen stopped and said with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth," save him and bury the other two "


    " yes, "the three soldiers responded.


    "Poor monk also said" at this time, another one opened his eyes and said in fear.


    If the rest of you show anger, you will swear.


    However, the curse can never be uttered. Ning Chen''s figure flashed and came to him in an instant. Then he slammed his head and body into the earth.


    "Bury him, the remaining two people bring over" rather Chen look cold way, finish saying, turn round to walk toward the back temple.


    The two Buddhists were dug out. A moment later, they were escorted to the back hall.


    "Tell me, what''s the origin of this dagger, and how to untie the seal?" Ning Chen glanced at them and said.


    A Buddhist Vajra''s face flashed a look of guilt and said in a low voice, "the origin of the sword is recorded on a stone slab in the basement of the secret room, and the method to remove the seal is also on it.""Where is the specific position of the slate?" Ning Chen asked again.


    "The poor monk can take the Marquis to find him," another Buddhist Vajra said in a hurry.


    "Lead the way" Ning Chen light way.


    They did not dare to resist and walked honestly towards the chamber of secrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Ning Chen follows two Buddhist vajras into the chamber of secrets. The imperial guards are all surprised. They haven''t found anything yet. How did the Marquis come.


    "Hou" all officers and men salute, respectful way.


    "En, you all get out of the way" rather Chen put a way.


    "Yes" the soldiers got up and immediately gave way to the room.


    "Where is the slate? Let''s talk about it." Ning Chen glanced at two people and said plainly.


    The two Buddhist vajras went to the stone platform where the wooden niche was placed before, and then said, "just below here"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and pushed the stone platform, but he still didn''t move. He could not help frowning and said, "is there any mechanism"


    "No." they shook their heads and said.


    Ning Chen nodded, want to open smash again, very good, what he is good at most is this.


    Keng to a, ink sword scabbard, immediately a loud noise, stone broken, scattered all over the ground.


    The stone platform collapsed, and then it was dug down half a foot. Sure enough, a broken stone slab appeared. The pictures and characters engraved on it were a little blurred. It was something of a certain age.


    Ning Chen stares at the stone slab for a long time, and his brow is more and more wrinkled. The leader of the forbidden army not far away comes over. When he sees the content on the stone slab, he can''t help but look different.


    "Hou" said the leader of the Imperial Guard with a worried face.


    "Needless to say, I have my own discretion." Ning Chen waved his hand and interrupted the former.


    On the stone slab, the origin of the golden short sword is written. It is really not a Buddhist thing, but a heavy weapon with magical nature. Long ago, the owner of the sword had a big grudge with Buddhism. He used the sword to kill countless Buddhists and disciples, which was covered with endless blood.


    In the end, the first abbot of duer Temple couldn''t bear it. He devoted the whole power of Buddhism to kill the owner of the sword after a bloody battle for two days. Finally, he put the sword under the temple for three hundred years and sealed the resentment in the sword with great Buddhism.


    This sword is full of the hatred of the master of the sword for Buddhism and the resentment of the 100000 Buddhist disciples and Buddhists who were killed when they were dying. It can be said that it is a very evil resentful weapon.


    When Buddha talks about the afterlife, his greatest fear is the idea of resentment. This period of history has always been a taboo of Buddhism. It is deeply buried in the dark underground and never sees the sun.


    After the seal of the Great Buddha Dharma, the resentful soldiers have lost their original appearance and become the golden holy soldiers of Buddhism, but it does not mean that the resentful thoughts inside have disappeared.


    There is no way to remove the seal, and Buddhism is not stupid. We absolutely don''t want this magic weapon to be born again.


    However, the first half of the stone slab has already explained that this is a resentful soldier cast by the blood of Buddhist disciples and Buddhists. Now it has become a holy soldier of Buddhism, but it has been sealed.


    In other words, as long as the power of resentment is stronger than that of Buddhism, the sword will be unsealed again.


    Since Buddhism can suppress resentment, resentment can also suppress Buddhism. Buddhism and demons can conquer each other, and vice versa.


    Soon, they will have to deal with a natural Buddha in the three calamities. Any suppression will be of great use.


    "Hou, there are Buddhists gathering at the foot of the mountain, and they are about to come to the mountain." just then, a soldier rushed to the mountain and told him.


    "Hou!" The leader of the imperial guards changed a little and said in a hurry.


    "No more!"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to stop it, and immediately looked at the soldiers around him. He said in a cold voice, "everyone go out with me"


    "yes" all the soldiers respectfully take orders.


    The Buddha in the kingdom of Buddha should have received the news. On the way back, he can''t hesitate any more.


    At the foot of the mountain, the dark Buddhists came from all directions. Just in front of them, there were tens of thousands of them.


    Ning Chen took three hundred imperial soldiers down the mountain. Seeing more and more figures gathered at the foot of the mountain, the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    There are more and more Buddhists from afar. Three hundred soldiers stand behind Ning Chen, silent and waiting for orders.


    "You devils, get out of Foshan!" In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, a Buddhist, relying on the large number of people, roared.


    "Get out of Foshan!" The other Buddhists also scolded angrily.


    Tens of thousands of people''s voices, like thunder on a sunny day in the fading night sky, are deafening and resounding for hundreds of miles.


    Ning Chen coldly looks at the Buddha who falls into madness in front of him. He has no anger, no pity, but is as calm as ever.


    Stupid and heartless people are not worth any pity. Compared with the soldiers who are still fighting in the summer, they are worthless.


    The voice of the crowd from strong to weak, watching the front of the devil is still indifferent, ear shaking voice gradually weakened.


    At this time, Ning Chen opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "in the eyes of your Buddha, you are a bunch of stupid people. Of course, in the eyes of my Lord, you are not as stupid as stupid people!"


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly burst into a frying pan, and their anger was instantly catalysed to the extreme. They rushed up the mountain.


    When the conflict starts, Ning Chen moves, and the golden dagger in his hand runs across a terrible sword. Suddenly, the broken limbs and arms fly all over the sky, and the blood gushes like rain.


    "Kill, a don''t stay" rather Chen icy cold way."Yes"


    the three hundred imperial guards took orders, went out with the light of the sword and entered the crowd in a twinkling of an eye.


    In a flash, under the holy land, the voice of fear came one after another, but it could not stop the merciless sword light.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is a big gap between ordinary people without discipline and martial people. In front of the mountain, there are only killing, red naked naked killing.


    The blood flowed, and the soil was washed out of gullies by the blood, and spread to ten miles away.


    Standing on the stone steps in front of the mountain, Ning Chen offered a golden dagger. Between turning his hands, the blood below kept flying, and immediately turned into a golden dagger rushing into the air.


    The dagger in the sky is full of golden light, constantly resisting the erosion of blood waterfall.


    The killing continued, and the blood also flowed. The atmosphere of anger, fear, hatred and despair continued to spread, condensing in the blood and bursting out with strong resentment.


    The light of the Buddha in the sword is more and more prosperous, and the resentment in the blood waterfall is more and more strong. When they collide, the piercing sound of bareness constantly rings out.


    At this time, the most miserable night of the Buddha Kingdom, the Buddha can not walk, only to watch the Buddha at the foot of the mountain being slaughtered by the devil of the summer.


    Daxia soldiers have the most strict discipline in the world, and the belief of absolute obedience has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. From the moment they received the order, there was no doubt and hesitation.


    The blood waterfall in the air is more and more majestic, and the Buddha light is gradually submerged by the blood waterfall, and it is difficult to show any more brilliance.


    Three hundred miles away, the abbot of duer temple and the Three Dharma protectors all changed their looks. They were shocked by the strong resentment in the distance.


    At the same time, farther away, a thick color of worry flashed on the face of lime, and her figure passed by, and she rushed to the direction of Mijie mountain.


    Under the holy mountain, the sad cry is getting smaller and smaller, and there are few people who can still stand. The golden dagger in the blood waterfall begins to tremble, which is obviously the critical moment to break the seal.


    "Boom"


    the next moment, the surface of the golden sword erupts the last brilliance, and then it bursts into pieces. At the same time, on the body of the sword, resentment surges into the sky, rolling the surrounding blood waterfall, forming a huge blood column running through the heaven and earth.


    Resentment soldiers now, blood rain came to the world, as if heaven also cried for the human catastrophe, shed blood and tears.


    In the bloody rain, the resentful soldiers gradually took shape. The appearance of the sword changed greatly. A three foot long sword appeared. The blood lines spread and the demons circulated, which made people feel chilly.


    At the foot of Mijie mountain, three hundred soldiers are bathed in blood. There is no one standing around them. They know that from now on, they will be the most evil people in the world.


    Ning Chen didn''t say much, and didn''t apologize, standing in the blood rain, quietly waiting for the Buddha in the future.


    Half an hour later, four powerful figures came slowly. With each step, the earth would tremble. These are the four most powerful Buddhas in Buddhism.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM"


    as the four approached, all the corpses in the way were blown out, and the Buddha''s clothes were bloodless and holy.


    "You block in them three people" rather Chen holds blood grain sword, swept one eye forbidden army leader, opening a way.


    "Yes" the officers and men of the forbidden army respectfully took orders.


    This is the last battle. No one knows the result, but they have no choice.


    The three Buddhist Dharma protectors at the top of the nine grades are the most powerful people in the world. Just standing there gives people a terrible pressure that is hard to shake.


    In contrast, the abbot of duer temple is more ordinary, calm and introverted.


    However, everyone present knows that this is just a kind of illusion. The Buddha in the world has proved his strength countless times.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the human Buddha, without hesitation.


    "Evil and heresy, heinous crimes, the Buddha can not tolerate, Amitabha!"


    The abbot of du''e Temple put his hands together and called the Buddha''s name. Immediately, his whole body was shining with gold, and he started the battle of killing demons.


    "There is no Buddha in this world, there are only you hypocritical bald donkeys. My sins are punished by heaven, but not by you bald donkeys"


    the words are heard. Ning Chen''s blood is shining in his hand. Within ten li, he turns blood to cover the clouds and close the moon, which makes people fear.


    At this moment, the Three Dharma protectors only felt that their inner breath was stagnant, and the Buddhist power was blocked, which made it difficult to exert.


    "Providence The abbot of du''e Temple sighed and stepped forward. He didn''t cover up the murder in his eyes.


    Just then, in the distance, a beautiful blue shadow came and fell between them.


    "I''m sorry I''m late," she apologized.


    "It''s not too late, enough to send him to the West tianmian Buddha." Ning Chen looks the same and says in a cold voice.


    As soon as the abbot of duer Temple stepped on his feet, he turned into King Kong and was captured by the Buddha.


    When the silver spear swings by, the lime takes a few steps back and looks different.


    The abbot of duer temple is slow, and the power of moves is much weaker.


    Although it is still powerful, it is not the absolute suppression that can not be matched before.


    Ning Chen urged three parts of the body, and said, "don''t think about it. This bloody sword used to be owned by a very strong man in the innate world. It collected countless complaints and restrained the Dharma of these bald donkeys. However, I can''t last long. I want to make a quick decision. In addition, the flaw of Vajra''s good body is in Tanzhong.""I understand!" The lime dew is dignified and responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    At the foot of Mijie mountain, the blood light is getting stronger and stronger. The abbot of duer Temple frowns slightly, feeling the more suppressed Buddhist power in his body, and the more murderous opportunities in his eyes.


    This son must not stay!


    On the other side, Ning Chen''s look also became more dignified than ever before, which was one of the strongest enemies he met in his life.


    Even if there is the suppression of resentment, he is the abbot of duer temple, the Buddha living in the world!


    Their only chance is to compete on speed. The abbot of duer temple is not good at speed, but now it''s slowing down again, and he can barely keep up.


    In other words, the lime has been able to get better at speed.


    In this war, the existence of blood grain sword is very important. He must try his best to urge the resentment in the sword, suppress the Buddhist power of the old monk, and give lime a chance to make a war.


    The abbot of du''e Temple obviously knows where the key is. Looking at the bloody soldiers in front of him, he slowly raises his right hand and forces him to Ning Chen.


    Jin Guangyao is in full bloom in the sky full of blood light, and the piercing sound is constantly ringing, which is the fierce collision of Buddha''s resentment.


    At this moment, the lime moved, the green light across the sky, immediately in front of the body, silver gun coagulation light, straight to the former sandalwood position.


    "Dang"


    the abbot of duer Temple blocked the pass with his left palm, and the silver gun was blocked, so he could not enter inch by inch.


    Ning Chen also arrived in front of him at the same time. The Blood Sword broke through the air and chopped the Buddha''s eyes.


    When the sound of gold and stone rings out, the abbot of duer Temple closes his eyes, pinches the seal of Buddha with his right hand, and the * word seal of Buddha appears, clapping the front one with one hand.


    "Bang"


    the silver guns blocked each other. In a short moment, Ning Chen was ten feet away, the broken bow appeared, and a silver arrow shot out in the snowflake.


    With the cooperation of lime and silver spear, the swallow goes and the swallow returns, breaking into the sandalwood of Buddha from the other side.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, the abbot of duer temple had the same look. His palms were in ten, golden and inviolable. His arrows were smashed and his silver spear was blocked an inch away from Tanzhong.


    "Green swallow whirls"


    the silver gun is blocked, the hand holding the gun is released, the gun body turns sharply, the green light gathers, and the piercing sound of breaking the air is heard.


    The next moment, a palm of lime claps at the end of the gun handle, and the blocked silver gun breaks into the Buddha''s light with the help of palm force and the power of rotation.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s palm held the blade of the gun and blocked the progress of the silver gun.


    At the same time, the * seal reappeared, and the abbot of duer Temple turned his hand and patted the lime.


    The two palms leave for a moment, giving Ning Chen the best chance. Step on the foot, bully the body forward, stab with a sword, and then come to Tanzhong.


    "Is it so simple"


    the abbot of duer Temple snorted, and his palm power changed direction instantly, and his palm print turned to Ning Chen.


    "Bang"


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword blocks the move, and the blood is brilliant. However, the Buddha''s palm is so powerful that most of the Buddha''s power is removed by resentment. However, the remaining power is still not just nine grades to resist, and the blood flies out.


    Lime''s face changed, but she didn''t have time to deal with the former''s injury. As soon as she turned her right hand, the body of the gun was separated from the blade of the gun. Immediately, the blandless gun broke through the flaw in the Buddha''s chest.


    "Er"


    The Silver Genuine Qi enters the body, and the abbot of duer Temple hums and claps it with his backhand, shaking the woman in front of him.


    The lime flies backwards for more than ten feet. After landing, it retreats a few steps, and then stops its body. At the corner of its mouth, blood flows quietly.


    "How are you?" Lime took a look at Ning Chen and asked.


    "Not dead" between the words, Ning Chen again vomited a mouthful of blood, spilled sword body, aroused a waterfall more rich bloody gas.


    After a short fight, they are already injured, especially Ning Chen. After a move, it''s hard for them to support.


    The Buddha in the world is too strong. Even if he is suppressed by the resentment around him, his strength is still absolutely strong and hard to overcome.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the leader of the Imperial Army waited for more than 300 imperial soldiers to fight against the three Buddhist Dharma protectors. With the help of the suppression of the bloody light, he reluctantly blocked the pace of the three.


    The three hundred generals are crazy and will never let the three bald donkeys disturb their hous even if they die.


    They believe that Hou will certainly block the fake Buddha in the world. There is no reason, just because he is their Hou.


    The battle between the two sides is more and more difficult. It takes less than 10 days for the summer. It''s all in the first battle tonight if we can survive.


    They can''t go back to Koran city at the residence of rang du''e temple, otherwise, the 4000 imperial guards by the south Li River can''t escape the fate of all of them.


    The soldiers who fought in bloody battles, without regret, fell down one after another and rushed up without hesitation.


    Finally, among the three Buddhist Dharma protectors, the casualties also began to appear. With the sacrifice of four seven grade soldiers, the leader of the imperial guards finally caught the flaw of one Dharma protector and stabbed him in the sandalwood.


    The other two Buddhist Dharma protectors were so angry that they turned their palms and patted them, but they were blocked by their bodies. In an instant, their bodies exploded, and blood and body debris splashed.


    No one is sad, no one is crying, the rest of the soldiers are still unshakable fighting, knife light merciless, heart more merciless.This is the most miserable battle of the defeat of the summer imperial army. Three hundred people face three people and die one by one. Almost every moment, some soldiers fall down, with expectation and smile on their faces, trusting the hope to those who are still alive.


    In a short time, less than 100 of the 300 soldiers were still standing, and they were still falling.


    Ning Chen didn''t get distracted, but he also felt the tragedy of the war not far away. Since he couldn''t take them back, he pulled down these fake Buddhas and buried them with them.


    The abbot of duer Temple suppressed the silver Qi in his body, and his face turned white for a moment.


    Lime turns the end of the gun body, pulls out another blade, and immediately installs it.


    Three people confront, after a moment, Ning Chen first move, left hand a grip, ink sword fly out, frost China condensation, again bully body and up.


    Before "Dang" was still an inch in Tanzhong, the Buddha''s palm blocked the edge of the sword. After the loss, the residence of duer temple was more cautious about the protection of Tanzhong cave.


    When the ink sword was blocked, Ning Chen''s right hand blood grain sword moved again and slashed on the Buddha''s eyes with a thump. Suddenly, the blood light was dazzling, the anger of the Buddha''s resentment collided violently, and the harsh sound began again.


    The abbot of duer temple still keeps his eyes closed. He holds Tanzhong in his left hand and pinches the seal of Buddha in his right hand. In an instant, the sky is full of golden light. The Buddha''s saying is like reappearance of the world.


    When the crisis came, lime''s face changed slightly and rose in the air. Her whole body was lifted to the peak. She carried a silver gun and penetrated into the body of the Buddha from top to bottom.


    In the loud bang, the Buddha scattered, and the lime was also injured by the aftershock. It was stained with blood and flew out again, and its mouth was red.


    "Sister Qingling"


    Ning Chen''s heart was shocked, and two volumes of heavenly books were in operation. Suddenly, frost and dark yellow light appeared in the sky, and three colors competed, which was extremely dazzling in the night.


    Because of the sudden gravity change, the abbot of duer temple did not adapt to it for a moment. The speed of the return movement was a little slow, and the moment of turning his left hand had a very short stagnation.


    A gap between the eyes, Tan''s position looms, Ning Chen''s hand ink sword has arrived in a moment, a sword into, all the Qi into.


    "Presumptuous!" The abbot of du''e Temple endured the pain, grabbed the ink sword in his left palm, and immediately the whole body of Buddhist power swung away.


    "Ka"


    the ink sword breaks, and Ning Chen rushes out more than 20 feet by the explosion of Buddhist power. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the broken sword stops and is seriously injured again.


    The abbot of duer temple was infuriated by his younger generation''s injuries. His face was exposed to endless murders. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the Buddha''s seal appeared, and the lotus was born in the void. Golden Lotus blossomed in the air, forming a boundless realm of lotus.


    The world of lotus opens, and the surrounding blood light weakens when it is in Wharton. On the contrary, it tends to be suppressed.


    "Back up!" Ning Chen vomits a mouthful of blood again, force to order a way.


    Hearing the speech, the soldiers of the imperial guards responded quickly and without any hesitation, immediately retreated to the mountain.


    The two Buddhist Dharma protectors wanted to chase after him. They saw a silver spear sweep by. They didn''t react as well. They flew out with a thump, and their mouths were red.


    On this side, Ning Chen tolerated the injury in his body and shot three arrows at the old monk''s eyes and Tanzhong''s position.


    The abbot of du''e temple is shining with the light of Buddha all over his body. When the arrow is near, it will burst into pieces.


    "Go" Ning Chen looked at the lime and said again.


    "Want to go, hum!"


    Du Er Temple residence a cold hum, a step at the foot, lotus light, to trap in front of the blasphemer.


    Ning Chen''s blood grain sword cuts off, and the infinite blood gas condenses to block the lotus light. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the blood gas collapses, and it''s hard to block the Holy Buddha''s power.


    At this time, the lime was in front of him. He grasped the former and quickly retreated.


    The road to the mountain was so far away that after the two men were cut off, they fought for two breathing opportunities, and the remaining 70 soldiers barely escaped thousands of feet away.


    After all, not everyone is as strong as lime. With injuries, it''s hard to escape.


    When the abbot of duer temple and the two Buddhist Dharma protectors quickly pursued and killed each other, just at this time, on the mountain road, a flaming arrow passed by, and then the arrow went into the ground, and immediately a terrible big explosion rang out.


    The explosion without warning caused the mountain to vibrate violently, the debris splashed, and everyone''s body shape was staggering.


    In a flash, the golden lotus was smashed and engulfed by the fire.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he didn''t hesitate. His figure turned into a streamer and rushed into the explosion. The blood grain sword broke through the air. At this moment, his speed reached the acme of his life.


    "Ningchen"


    as soon as the expression of lime changed, she immediately caught up with him and protected him with a silver spear, but it was still too late.


    But in the light of the fire, the Buddha stood still, holding the spear in one hand, and penetrating the figure of the blasphemer with the other hand, spraying blood and dyeing the Buddha''s clothes red.


    The cold wind at the end of the clothes, scattered in the night, the bloody battle, finally at this moment, will be the end.


    After that, the soldiers stopped and looked at each other in despair.


    The clothes of the Buddha in the fire have been destroyed, and it is difficult for the two Dharma protectors to get seriously injured. However, no matter what, the Buddha in the world is still standing.It''s a big mountain, and they can''t cross it after all.


    Just when everyone thought that the war was over, some light yellow fine sand appeared quietly, immediately condensed into a long sword, and stabbed into the position of Buddha in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The sudden change shocked everyone. Even the abbot of duer Temple didn''t expect it. The solidified sand sword, with the full strength of the legend of Xia, came out in an instant.


    The first reaction of lime is to turn the silver spear in her hand and stab it into the Buddha sandalwood in the human world. With a backhand shot, the silver spear penetrates the body, and the innate Qi bursts out, pouring into the Buddha''s body.


    "Er"


    one after another, the abbot of duer Temple snorted, retreated again and again, and his mouth turned red.


    Buddha''s palm moved, just about to fight back, but a pair of bloody hands suddenly locked, frost condensation, quickly frozen.


    The moment''s stagnation finally gives lime the last chance to strike. With a twist of her slender hand, she grabs Ning Chen''s blood grain sword. Her whole body Qi urges her with all her strength. With a sword, she stabs into the Tanzhong cave of the Buddha in the world. With their bodies, she nails them into the mountain wall with a clang.


    Resentful soldiers enter the Buddha''s body, and immediately burst out with the strongest hatred. The abbot of duer temple vomites blood again. The Buddha''s power in his body is scattered by resentful power, and his body can''t move any more.


    At this moment, Ning Chen finally couldn''t hold up and quickly collapsed.


    "Ningchen"


    when the lime holds it, the innate Qi is continuously injected to protect the last breath of the former.


    In the same position of Tanzhong, ningchen''s chest is pierced by the Buddha''s palm, and his whole body is dyed red with blood.


    At the last moment of fighting for his life, the palm of Buddha came through his heart. Although Ning Chen managed to avoid the key, he was still in a terrible condition.


    "He "Is he dead?" Ning Chen opened his eyes and coughed up blood.


    "No, there''s no way to kill him for the time being," she replied as she instilled genuine Qi into him.


    Although Tan Zhongwei is the flaw of Vajra''s good body, this position is not a dead place. She can''t be hurt without death.


    "Burn with fire" rather Chen a burst of acuteness cough, force to resist the attack of sleepy idea, intermittently way, "leave a few people Add fire day and night, sprinkle the blood of Buddha in the fire Don''t let him have a chance to recover "


    no matter how strong he is, he has a limit to bear. As long as the resentment fire doesn''t go out, he will burn to death sooner or later.


    Not far away, when the leader of the Imperial Guard heard the method, he immediately summoned the surviving soldiers to look for firewood at the foot of the mountain to burn the fake Buddha.


    The last thing is not over yet. Ning chenqiang, holding on to his last spirit and unwilling to pass out in a coma, said weakly, "the bright moon is still waiting on the mountain, send me up the mountain"


    the lime said nothing, but turned into a streamer and quickly swept up the mountain.


    In the room of the abbot of duee temple, xiaomingyue sits on the bed and has been awakened by the movement of the mountain. However, with ningchen''s explanation, she can''t go out.


    Bang, the door opens, lime and Ning Chen enter, and walk to the bed in two steps.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the villain, the tears on xiaomingyue''s face suddenly fell down and said in a panic, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    "Sister lime, you go out for a while" Ning Chen tone is extremely tired way.


    Lime hesitated slightly and finally went out.


    "Don''t cry first, listen to me." Ning Chen''s strength is getting less and less. He said laboriously, "these days, I may not be able to take care of you any more. However, you have my real Qi in your body. As long as you don''t feel your pulse, it will be OK. Sister Qingling will definitely take us back to the palace. You should be careful not to expose your identity"


    "OK, I''ll remember it." understand Sobbing and nodding.


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth slightly a bend, peep out a touch of gratification, bewildered between, double eyes powerless slowly close.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine"


    the last sentence is a little inaudible, and my hands are motionless and motionless.


    With a bang, the lime outside the door broke into the room, rolled up the two people, and quickly headed for the summer.


    In Gulan City, the only Buddhist meditation hall in the Buddhist kingdom, a blue light came down from the sky at this time. The silver spear without any sign came out of the body. The innate Qi burst out and destroyed the Buddha''s life in an instant.


    After killing the Buddhist dharma protector, lime leaves without stopping.


    The commander of the northern Mongolian Army stood in the tent, closed his eyes and meditated. On one side, he stood still and said nothing.


    After a long time, fan Lingyue opened her eyes and calmly said, "go and invite the evening girl to come here"


    "yes" he respectfully took the order and left.


    All listen to the month double eyes tiny Mi to rise, the eye son deep place flash a put on dignified color, she seem to rather Chen win of possibility to neglect.


    Although the abbot of duer temple is a human Buddha, she is only a human Buddha after all. As long as she is a human, there is a possibility of failure. She can''t be careless.


    If the abbot of duer Temple wins, it''s certainly a good thing for northern Mongolia. If she loses, she has to make sure that everything is safe.


    Now, the only thing that can be confirmed is that in the face of the Buddha in the world, no matter whether he wins or loses, Ning Chen can''t be intact. Serious injury is the best result.


    A moment later, dusk into snow, as usual, white than snow, beautiful face without a trace of human feelings.


    After a few words of conversation, a touch of white brilliance broke through the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.In the tent, she coughed a few times, and a trace of blood fell from the corner of her mouth. Since she was injured last time, she felt that her body was more and more powerless.


    Her time is running out, so we should push forward the process of felling summer as soon as possible.


    "Somebody Thinking of this, fan Lingyue said.


    General Zai is on his way.


    "Tell the two great xiawu Marquis on the other side about the negotiation. Northern Mongolia can consider making concessions to ensure their majesty''s safety. In addition, spread the sincerity of northern Mongolia''s negotiation," fan Lingyue said calmly.


    The "yes" general took the order and left immediately.


    In the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty and the imperial palace of the heavenly edict, the eldest grandson looks at the letter sent by Ning Chen and frowns more and more tightly.


    In the letter, she said that she would not worry about the war in the Buddhist kingdom, but how could she not.


    The war report on the other side of the South Lijiang River has been sent, saying that the abbot of duer temple has returned to the Buddhist kingdom, which is what she is most worried about.


    She is not a warrior. She can''t fully understand how powerful an inborn strong man is in the three calamities. But Prince Yan once told her that such a strong man is beyond human power. As long as he is not a strong man of the same level, no more troops can kill him.


    "Come person" eldest grandson pats a table, rise a way.


    "In" one of the imperial guards rushed in, kneeling on one knee, respectfully.


    "Aren''t the Confucians ready yet? A Marquis of Daxia and a thousand soldiers are fighting in the Buddhist kingdom, but they are still there to tell the four leaders of the Confucians that they must send troops to our palace in two days!" Chang Sun said angrily.


    "Yes The officers and men of the Imperial Army led the order and quickly withdrew.


    The eldest grandson came to the front of the hall and looked at the southwest direction of Daxia. His eyes became more and more worried. He whispered in a low voice, "you must hold on!"


    In the main hall, the letter paper was placed on the table, and the last sentence was sincere. Because of worry, Chang sun didn''t think about it carefully.


    In this world, those who listen to the moon know Ning Chen best. On the contrary, Ning Chen also understands those who listen to the moon best. Therefore, the letter emphasizes repeatedly that we should not believe any peace talks of the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the South Lijiang River, Qingling stayed for a short day with Ning Chen and xiaomingyue. Among the imperial guards, although the elixir is no better than the Imperial Palace, Ning Chen''s injury can not be delayed and must be treated as soon as possible.


    She has helped her suppress the Buddha''s power in her body, but she can''t force her out because of her cultivation. She has to ask Prince Yan for help when she returns to the imperial city.


    Now, what she needs to do is to help her stabilize the injury. The previous palm not only penetrated ningchen''s Tanzhong, but also injured the surrounding viscera. Without treatment, ningchen would not be able to go back to the palace.


    There is no elixir like the next day pill among the imperial guards. However, there must be a trade-off between priorities. Her top priority is to stabilize Ning Chen''s injury. As long as they stay until they return to the palace, the latter''s life will be saved.


    In the camp, Mingyue obstinately guards by the bed and refuses to leave. It''s useless to persuade anyone.


    Lime has no choice but to let xiaomingyue keep it.


    Mingyue is not only a hostage here. It can be said that as long as Ning Chen is still alive, no one dares to embarrass the child. At the beginning, Xia Huang''s madness can''t make him give in. Under many murders, he just protects xiaomingyue.


    After arriving here, Ning Chen, who is still in a coma, has a high fever again. Once a person''s body is weak, all kinds of patients will attack him. Xiao Mingyue has been guarding for a day and a night without sleep. She keeps using cold water iced towels to cool her down. Some of her little hands are white soaked in cold water. As an emperor, how could she ever do such a thing.


    Not far away, Qingling stands still. Every half an hour, she will lose true Qi for ningchen and try her best to suppress the Buddhist power in the latter''s body. However, the abbot of duer temple is the strong one in the three calamities, and she has just passed the first calamity of the five calamities. There are too many differences in her realm. Every time she loses true Qi, she feels that these Buddhist powers are more and more difficult to control.


    The next morning, ningchen''s high fever finally showed signs of abating, and the injury did not seem to break out for the time being. Without saying a word, lime was about to leave with two people.


    However, at this time, in the distance, a beautiful image of snow in white appeared slowly. After a moment, it stood in front of the three people.


    "It''s snowing at dusk!" Lime''s face changed slightly. It was her.


    When we first met, she was seriously injured and woke up, while mu Chengxue was seriously injured and comatose. She had a brief meeting, but didn''t expect to meet again today.


    Meet speechless, there is no conversation, dusk into snow figure instantaneous move, sword light fast like flow shadow, instant already arrived.


    "Hua"


    the snow colored sword, with a touch of blood, and the two of them walked out three Zhang away, but they still didn''t avoid the glory of the Chengying sword. The left shoulder was dyed red, and in a twinkling of an eye, a bright red blood flowered.


    The sword Qi enters the body, and lime falters at his feet, and his face turns white instantly.


    After the battle with Buddha, the real yuan in her body was seriously damaged. Now with two people, she was unable to avoid the sword in Mu Chengxue''s hand.


    "Take this boy away, my king will die"


    at the critical moment, a majestic and tall figure appeared in the southeast direction. After a few steps, he stood in between them, and turned out to be the king who had been guarding the man palace.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Lime has never met manwang, but there are only a few inborn strong people in the world, and you can guess them.


    "Thank you, senior" lime boxing a gift, take this opportunity, with two people quickly leave.


    Dusk into snow, eyes a cold, lotus step light move, instantly disappear in situ.


    "Boom"


    at the same time, manwang also moved, one blow down, a roar, the space trembled, the dust rose all over the sky, and even the earth was shaken out of a huge gully.


    The dusk snow is blocked by the afterwave, the body shape turns back, after leaving the scope of space vibration, can''t help but frown.


    This man is a terrible force.


    Man Wang stands in front of Mu Chengxue and tries his best to fight for time for lime to leave. Although he doesn''t like the boy, he doesn''t want to make a man sad again.


    Aman seldom begged him, but this time he had begged him for several days.


    This is the war between Daxia and the kingdom of Buddha and northern Mongolia. He didn''t want to take part in it, and he couldn''t beat the bald donkey.


    However, he can''t ignore the feelings of aman. Aman''s mother died early. He and aman have been living together for more than ten years. Aman''s happiness is his greatest expectation.


    He had been to Mt. maijie. He thought it was too late, but he was surprised. The Buddha in the world was defeated and nailed to the wall of the mountain.


    After asking, he realized what was the matter. The boy was in a sinister mess. He defeated the abbot of duer Temple by all kinds of despicable means, and burned the human Buddha like a beast.


    When he went, the soldiers of Daxia were still sprinkling the blood of Buddhists into the fire. Needless to say, this method must have been explained by the boy before he left.


    The boy is powerful, but he has too much bad water in his stomach.


    He didn''t understand why his precious daughter fell in love with such an insidious guy?


    What''s more, how can these girls be beautiful one by one? Save him like this, kill him like this.


    Manwang thought about it, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it any more. Looking at the woman in white in front of him, he was afraid.


    This girl is too fast. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will suffer greatly.


    In this world, there is no doubt that this kind of extremely fast skill is the volume of action in the book of heaven.


    Today''s young people, it''s terrible.


    After a brief glance, the two fought again, one fast, the other strong, the collision of speed and power, the battle of heaven and earth sad, the void trembling.


    Dusk Chengxue wanted to catch up with him several times. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the large-scale space afterwave caused by the terrible power of manwang every time.


    In the distance, the lime with Ning Chen and the moon has disappeared. It is almost impossible to find and catch up with a congenital one because of the big world.


    Dusk into snow eyes squint, figure a flash, quit the war, do not want to do meaningless battle.


    Manwang no longer stopped him. After finishing his work, he swept away the three people who had disappeared, and turned around to leave.


    Now, after he went back, he finally had an account with aman.


    On the wilderness, the green light sped by and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Lime and the two of them swept all the way towards the imperial city. However, because they wanted to instill true Qi into Ning Chen, they had to stop every half an hour.


    It was getting dark. After a day''s walk, the three finally returned to the imperial city.


    Instead of rushing back to the palace, she brings Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue to Prince Yanqin''s residence.


    When the three entered the palace, Prince Yan was waiting in the hall. Seeing the blood all over Ning Chen, he didn''t ask anything. With a wave of his hand, Sha Jian flew out and returned to the sword rack.


    "Bring him here." with that, Prince Yan turned and walked toward the back hall.


    Smell speech, lime with two people immediately follow.


    "Let''s put it down," Prince Yan said after entering the room.


    The lime puts Ning Chen on the bed in front of her eyes, and immediately retreats to the side with xiaomingyue.


    Prince Yan''s palm turned, the green light rose, the sword fingers were empty, and the vast Qi poured into ningchen''s body, which wrapped the Buddhist power left by the abbot of duee temple in the latter''s body quickly annihilated.


    A moment later, Prince Yan stopped and said calmly, "OK, take him back to the palace"


    "thank you, Prince Yan"


    with a respectful salute, lime immediately picked up Ning Chen and left with Xiao Mingyue.


    Looking at the three people who left, Prince Yan nodded slightly. When shajian entered the Imperial City, he knew that they had returned. This time, he did well.


    However, Ning Chen''s killing will eventually have a great impact on his later cultivation, especially in the face of congenital three disasters and five robberies.


    In the Tianyu hall, the eldest sun looks at Ning Chen''s miserable blood stained appearance and says in a deep voice, "go back to Weiyang Palace"


    "Niangniang"


    lime is surprised. Ning Chen''s current identity is not suitable for entering Weiyang palace again, which is unreasonable.


    The eldest sun snorted coldly and said angrily, "he went out from the Weiyang palace. Why can''t he go back? The palace is not dead yet. Let''s see who dares to make a mistake!"


    Lime no longer said anything, holding Ning Chen, followed his eldest son back to Weiyang palace.The moon follows silently, never saying a word.


    In Weiyang palace, Ning Chen is taken to the room where he used to be. Mingyue and Qingling stay by the bed, while the eldest grandson goes to the imperial palace to collect medicine.


    Before long, Chang sun came over with three jade bottles and handed them to lime.


    She doesn''t know medicine, but it''s the best pill in the palace besides congenital pill.


    "Longtiandan"


    when Qingling looks at one of the purple jade bottles, there is a different color in her beautiful eyes. This is the only Tianzi pill developed by Daxia for thousands of years, and its medicinal power is not even inferior to several kinds of Tianzi pills handed down from ancient times.


    Like jade vase, the pills are all purple. Put them into Ning Chen''s mouth gently by lime. Then, turn the Qi and carefully melt the power of the pills.


    There are several kinds of elixirs in the world that ordinary people can''t take. The huge power of the elixir alone will make a person die. Ning Chen is in a coma and extremely weak. She must be careful again and again.


    Like the next day pill, longtiandan has a very good repair effect on internal injury. The difference is that longtiandan''s drug power is relatively mild, which is the best choice for today''s ningchen.


    The remaining two kinds of medicine are not the elixir, but they are also very precious. When Ning Chen gets better, he can take them.


    Beside the bed, Mingyue takes off the amulet from her neck, puts it on, and then keeps silent, saying nothing.


    Seeing this, Chang sun''s eyes narrowed slightly. This amulet was put on Ning Chen when he had an accident last time. Unexpectedly, it was on the little emperor of northern Mongolia.


    It seems that Ning Chen doesn''t care about this little guy in general.


    Just then, the footstep of the little eunuch sounded outside the door. A moment later, a respectful voice came, "tell the empress, there are war reports coming from beichui city!"


    "Know" the eldest son responds, immediately saw Ning Chen on the bed, turn round to leave.


    There are so many things in Daxia that she can''t stay here for a long time. First, she is the queen of Daxia, and then the master of Weiyang palace.


    In the imperial edict hall, the war report was sent. The eldest Sun took the memorial and frowned more and more tightly. She didn''t understand what the northern Mongolian army was thinking.


    On the night of this day, in the southwest frontier of Daxia, Buddhist disciples tied broad boards on the soles of their feet and stepped on the mud to try to go north again. The 4000 imperial guards on the Bank of the south Li River resisted hard. With the help of natural danger, they managed to stop the pace of Buddhism. After the first World War, more than half of the 4000 imperial guards were killed and less than 1500 people were left.


    Another day later, the news of the defeat of the abbot of duee Temple finally came, and the Buddhist disciples were in a great confusion and at a loss.


    At this time, the four leaders of the Confucian school appeared with 3000 strong men of the Confucian school. With powerful force and array, they conquered the city of Gulan and captured all the remaining 5000 Buddhist disciples in one day.


    There is no doubt that Confucianism is powerful. This is the millennium of Daxia and Confucianism. The four leaders are all half of the congenital strong. Plus the 300 strongest scholars, together with the trapped heaven array handed down by the master, they can even fight against the congenital three disasters.


    However, on their way to the southwest frontier, they unexpectedly received the news of the defeat of the abbot of duer temple, which shocked the four heads of Confucianism and made them speechless.


    With the development of Buddhism, the Koran city was conquered in just one day.


    The failure of the Buddhist kingdom came so fast that all those who thought that the summer was coming to an end were shocked again. The world saw once again the profound details of this invincible Millennium Dynasty.


    In the northern Mongolian army, fan Lingyue didn''t say anything about the tragic defeat of the Buddhist kingdom, but still gave Daxia the illusion of peace step by step.


    In the East, the Yongye cult also showed the state of being at the end of a strong crossbow. Under the counterattack of the triumphal Marquis and the black water army, it gradually retreated.


    A month ago, it seemed as if the summer was coming to an end. Suddenly, the situation changed dramatically, and the war seemed to be coming to an end soon.


    The main problem of Daxia suddenly turned from foreign invasion to internal worry. In the Imperial City, the struggle between the two princes was fierce and difficult to reconcile, and even mutiny would happen at any time.


    Sangong and changsun are trying to avoid this day, but the two princes have become the climate, so it''s hard to suppress them any more.


    in the 11th battalion, the most important forbidden army in the Imperial City, the third prince controls Shenfeng, Jiyu and Zidian, the tenth Prince controls Qingque and Baihu, and in the remaining six battalions, the eldest prince and changsun hold four battalions, while the other two battalions are still on the sidelines .


    It can be said that after the death of the Xia emperor, the vast majority of the forces in the Imperial City have taken refuge in the hands of the three princes, and 330000 of the most elite officers and soldiers of the Xia Dynasty are still waiting.


    The five thousand generals Ning Chen took were all the soldiers of Longwei camp under Chang sun''s command, and they were the elite of the thirteen battalions of the imperial army.


    Unfortunately, few of these 5000 soldiers can come back alive. This is the most serious loss since the establishment of Longwei camp. It is the first time that Daxia was forced to use the forbidden army in Longwei camp.


    Now, the foreign invasion has been relieved temporarily under the bloody battle of the soldiers in the summer. However, the internal worries that Ning Chen has been worried about are also fully highlighted.It is impossible to delay the establishment of a new emperor in the summer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Before shuaizhang in BEIMENG camp, fanlingyue looked at the direction of Daxia Imperial City in the distance, where the purple atmosphere had become more and more dim, indicating that the situation in Daxia had not changed for the better, but worse.


    However, there are only a few people who can understand the method of looking at Qi, and most people know nothing about it.


    The "military adviser" opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He really couldn''t understand why the military strategists repeatedly gave in during the negotiations. Did they really want to make peace with Da Xia?


    "Don''t ask, it''s not the right time. You will soon know why"


    fan Lingyue didn''t go on explaining after saying a word. The situation in summer is not at its worst, so she has to wait.


    Now, the biggest hidden danger is that Ning Chen is not dead, but back to the summer palace, this is what she is most worried about.


    Most of the time, the impact of a person''s existence on the overall situation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Who would have thought that in the battle of Buddhism, the defeated party would be the abbot of duer temple. The three disasters are invincible, which is also a well-known thing. Except for the strong at the same level, it is almost a symbol of invincibility.


    However, such a strong man was defeated, embarrassed and desolate.


    Although she never expected that the Buddhist kingdom would have a great influence on the situation of the expedition, she did not expect that the Buddhist kingdom would lose so quickly.


    In Weiyang palace, Ning Chen is still in a coma and knows nothing about the changes of the external situation.


    The third prince and the tenth prince are trying their best to win over the remaining neutral dignitaries. At this time, no one is willing to fall behind.


    The struggle for the throne has always been a battle between the king and the enemy. If one person ascends the throne, the other will die without a burial place. This is also the main reason why princes can not coexist.


    There is no kinship in the imperial family, which has not changed since ancient times.


    After all, there are few people who don''t care about the throne, such as the great prince and Prince Yan.


    In addition to the two princes fighting, there was another thing that was also placed in front of the ministers.


    How to reward the meritorious service of Zhiming Hou.


    Zhiming Hou''s family background is a tacit secret, we all as do not know, no one at this time, not a long eye to mention this matter.


    In the first World War of Buddhism, Zhiming Hou really shocked everyone. Today, the Grand Buddha Kingdom has been basically destroyed, the Buddha in the world has been defeated, three Buddhist Dharma protectors have died in the war, and all the precious ancient Sutras in the whole Mijie mountain have been pulled back to Daxia.


    It can be said that the peace in the southwest of Daxia was fought with the lives of the Zhiming Marquis and 5000 soldiers. If this matter can not be handled properly, it will certainly chill the hearts of countless soldiers in Daxia.


    As a result, the reward became a big headache for Sangong. When the emperor of Xia was alive, he repeatedly suppressed Ning Chen, but they didn''t think about it. Now when they really took the credit, they found that the young man had done so much for Da Xia.


    All the people are paying attention to this matter, waiting for the final decision of Sangong and the empress.


    It is reasonable to say that the title of marquis Wu can already be considered for such achievements. After the death of Marquis Wangchuan, one of the ten Marquis Wu in the great Xia Dynasty will be vacated, and the Marquis Zhiming will be able to reach the standard in terms of strength and achievements.


    Three days later, Sangong finally decided to add the title of Marquis ningchen Wu, and the title continued to be Zhiming.


    As soon as the edict was issued, the government and the public were shocked, especially the third prince and the tenth prince, who immediately looked at the Weiyang palace.


    Everyone knows the power and influence of a marquis Wu, especially the Marquis Wu is the most trusted person of the empress today.


    The final decision of the election of the throne lies in Sangong and the empress. Winning the support of the magistrate is actually equal to winning the crucial vote of the empress.


    In the next few days, the two princes went to Weiyang palace to see Ning Chen every day by taking the opportunity to go to the palace to say hello. Unfortunately, the latter was still in a coma, which disappointed them.


    "When are you going to hide?" Xia Ziyi looks at Ning Chen on the bed, light way.


    "Don''t know, can hide when is when" rather Chen side cough, side reply a way.


    He woke up two days ago, but he didn''t show up because of things outside. He didn''t care whether he was appointed Marquis Wu or not, and his eldest grandson didn''t mention it. If the eldest prince hadn''t told him, he didn''t know about it.


    "Prince, I still owe you an apology." Ning Chen''s pale face flashed a serious apology. In this palace, the only thing he has to be ashamed of is the prince in front of him.


    "You don''t owe me anything. You don''t need to apologize to me. I make all my choices voluntarily, which has nothing to do with anyone," Xia Ziyi said calmly.


    Smell speech, rather Chen heart deep sigh, such a person, why will be born in the imperial family.


    "Bright moon, come here for a while" rather Chen waved, way.


    Not far away, sitting at the table in a daze, Xiao Mingyue hears the call and immediately trots over.


    "Help me bring the sword" Ning Chen points to the cabinet way not far away.


    "Oh" Mingyue trots to the cupboard in front of the window, grabs the scabbard of the ink sword, takes it, but doesn''t move it.Ning Chen dumbfounded, he forgot, this thing is still too heavy for xiaomingyue.


    Seeing this, Xia Ziyi waved his hand, and the ink sword flew out and fell on the bedside.


    The ink sword has been broken. It was cut in two from the body of the sword. During the battle with the abbot of duer temple that day, the ink sword was destroyed and has not been repaired yet.


    "Prince, I heard that the Confucian school has a special forging method. I don''t know if it is possible to repair this sword," Ning Chen asked.


    Xia Ziyi looked at it carefully, immediately nodded and said, "yes, but the material of this sword is special, so it should be troublesome to repair it"


    with that, Xia Ziyi paused a little and continued, "I can help you take the sword back to the Confucian school to have a try. It may take some time"


    "that''s troublesome for you," Ning Chen said sincerely.


    This sword follows him step by step to today, which has a special significance for him. If possible, he wants to repair it as much as possible.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll go first. You''re good for healing." seeing that it was getting dark outside, Xia Ziyi took up the ink sword and said goodbye.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "prince, wait a minute"


    "this is a volume of Buddhist dharma I got from the abbot of duee temple, which may be helpful to you"


    he knows that there are many similarities between Buddhism and Confucianism in terms of teaching and practice, and the Dharma of Vajra is not bad for him It''s not big, but it may be very useful for the prince who came from the Confucian school.


    "Thank you" Xia Ziyi didn''t refuse. He took the skill. It was really useful for him.


    After the prince left, lime pushed the door in, looked at Ning Chen strangely, and said, "when did you become so generous"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen felt his nose awkwardly. Isn''t he ashamed in his heart.


    "By the way, sister lime, is it inappropriate for me to stay in Weiyang palace all the time?"


    After all, he is no longer a little eunuch. It will be a bit of trouble for Chang sun to stay here.


    "This palace is not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Just then, Chang sun came in and scolded.


    Ning Chen closed his mouth at that time. After the injury, he found that his perception ability had declined a lot, and even the commander sun didn''t notice it.


    Now, the eldest grandson is annoyed by the two princes. He doesn''t dare to fight against thunder. He''d better keep a low profile.


    "How are you, are you better?" Chang sun asked calmly.


    "Much better," Ning Chen nodded.


    "Ziyi must have told you about the position of marquis Wu. In the future, the third prince and the tenth prince will surely want to win over you. Be careful yourself," the eldest Sun told him.


    "Good" Ning Chen nods again.


    "Tomorrow, you can go out of the palace. The new Wuhou mansion is ready for you. In the future, you are also the Wuhou of the summer. You should pay attention to the rules when you speak and do things"


    "OK" Ning Chen continues to nod his head.


    "OK, you have a rest. The palace is still busy. I don''t have time to take care of you. You can go out of the palace by yourself tomorrow." after the explanation, the eldest grandson left again and again, and even didn''t have time to sit down and drink.


    "Has the lady been so busy?" See eldest son leave, rather Chen small voice asks a way.


    "Well, it''s been like this for several days in a row." as she spoke, a touch of worry flashed across her face. She was really worried that her mother''s body would not be able to bear it.


    Ning Chen brow slightly wrinkly, it seems that the two Prince''s affairs are more troublesome than imagined.


    What Daxia is most afraid of now is the mutiny. One of the two princes will be eliminated in the fight for the throne. No matter who it is, it is a big hidden danger for Daxia.


    "Sister Qingling, what''s the situation in beichui city?" Ning Chen suddenly remembered a letter from his eldest grandson in the Buddhist kingdom. After so long, he almost forgot.


    "The Taiping Marquis and the northern Mongolian military division have been negotiating for a period of time, and the process is very smooth. The northern Mongolian military division ordered the army to retreat for another 100 Li, and showed her sincerity in the peace talks again and again"


    Qingling told Ning Chen what she knew. She didn''t know about the military strategists and couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Hearing the news, Ning Chen frowned again. Before he was not in the summer, he didn''t see clearly. Now, the situation is gradually clear. With his understanding of fan Lingyue, the peace talks must be a fake.


    If he guessed correctly, fanlingyue was paralyzing Daxia, which made her lose her strong sense of crisis.


    The northern Mongolian army is a foreign invasion. If the foreign invasion is too strong, Daxia will have to deal with it with all her strength, and the two princes will stop fighting for a while. Otherwise, Daxia will perish, and everything will be in vain.


    However, as the threat of foreign aggression weakens, internal worries will break out without reservation. The two princes want to sit on the throne of Xia emperor, so it is impossible to compromise or even mutiny.


    Fanlingyue is likely to be waiting for Daxia''s internal troubles to break out, so she shows her weakness again and again. I''m afraid that this plan has already started since the assassination of the emperor of Xia. However, the sudden invasion of the Buddhist kingdom has attracted all the attention of Daxia, leaving them no time to think about it carefully.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Ning Chen sat on the bed and carefully smoothed things out, but his back was chilly.


    Fanlingyue has arranged these things for a long time. The Buddha kingdom is just a chess piece used to attract the attention of Daxia.


    However, none of them found out. On the contrary, they thought that after defeating the Buddhist kingdom, the northern Mongolian army was afraid.


    The current situation is very similar to that when northern Mongolia just invaded. At that time, the emperor of Xia hoped to use the power of foreign aggression to lead to internal worries, and then solve them together.


    Unfortunately, the Xia emperor overestimated himself and underestimated the ability to drive away tigers and lead wolves.


    Now, the situation in Daxia is relaxed. The two princes want to defeat their opponents and ascend the throne first, and then the northern Mongolian army will drive Daxia out. Especially after the northern Mongolian army shows the intention of peace talks again and again, this idea will breed more quickly.


    People always believe in their abilities too much, no matter who they are, it is hard to avoid.


    All Lingyue takes advantage of the weakness of human nature to push Daxia to the brink again and again. This time, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    He had no way to stop it. Even if he guessed fan Lingyue''s intention, it was too late.


    No matter the third prince or the tenth prince, it is impossible to turn back. The struggle for the throne will only become more and more fierce.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen closes his eyes and leans on the head of the bed. Listening to the moon, he is really the most terrible person in the world.


    He has tried his best, but still can''t help Da Xia to retrieve the deteriorating situation.


    Since the war between the two dynasties, Daxia has been led by the nose. His existence only delayed the deteriorating situation of Daxia for some time.


    Today, nearly half of the 330000 imperial guards inside and outside the imperial city are in the hands of the two princes. These imperial guards are the best among the elite soldiers of the Xia Dynasty, and their combat power is far beyond the ordinary army.


    At this time, it is impossible to stop the two princes. How to minimize the consequences of the struggle for the throne is the most important thing.


    One of the princes must die, which is the only and easiest way.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. In the long-term struggle for the throne, the two princes have gathered a lot of experts around them. With the strength in their hands, the climate has become mature. How can they kill them.


    Besides, in this world, who dares to put a butcher''s knife on the prince''s head.


    Neither Sangong nor changsun dare to give this order.


    The setting sun has set outside, and the night is rising. A maid of honor will send the dinner into the room. The moon will wash her hands and wait at the table.


    Little girl''s mind is still very simple after all, bad wake up, is the best thing.


    Ning Chen throws away his worries and sits on the bed quietly watching Xiao Mingyue eat.


    "Do you want to eat?" Mingyue pinched a small snack and put it in her mouth. She felt the bad guy''s eyes. She turned to show her face and said with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat it." Ning Chen shook his head and said.


    He really has no appetite. He just drank some porridge from the dining room in the afternoon and is not hungry now.


    "Oh," the moon answered, and immediately turned her head to concentrate on eating. She still liked the food in the palace.


    The way the little girl eats is very pleasing to the eye. After all, Mingyue is the emperor of northern Mongolia, and her etiquette is impeccable.


    Ning Chen is very quiet looking at, don''t speak, only looking at small bright moon of time, he can slightly calm down heart, less mood upset thoughts.


    The future is still xiaomingyue''s, what he can do is to keep the hope of peace as far as possible.


    The era of Lingyue will not be long, and the war between northern Mongolia and Daxia will soon come to an end. No matter who wins or loses, it is impossible to drag on.


    "Bright moon, grow up quickly." Ning Chen sighs in his heart that both northern Mongolia and Daxia can no longer afford the devastation of war, so they need peace.


    After a while, Mingyue jumped down from the table and trotted to the bed. Her eyebrows curved and said, "I''m full"


    Ning Chen stretched out her hand to help the little girl straighten her cloth cap. She said with a smile, "if you want to take a bath, just pull up the screen. You don''t have to run away the little maids. They don''t dare to come in without my orders"


    Mingyue''s face turned red and stretched out her hand Hit the former, said, "you are a bad person"


    "ah" Ning Chen gently smile, no longer say, the little girl will be shy.


    Fortunately, Mingyue is a child, there are not so many taboos, if a little older, get along with a little bit more attention.


    After a while, several maids and eunuchs came to the big wooden barrel for bathing, poured hot water on it, and then retreated respectfully.


    Xiao Mingyue pulls up the screen with a red face. Although it is no longer fan Lingyue, he knows that he does not have much time, so he tries to pave the way for Xiao Mingyue as much as possible, which further aggravates the burden on the little girl.


    Ning Chen and all listen to the concept of the moon is different, prefer to imperceptibly use action and language education xiaomingyue, never take the initiative to impose anything.


    This is xiaomingyue''s best age. He hopes that the little girl can live happily instead of being burdened every day.Night gradually deep, rather Chen sat on the bed, quietly thinking about the future things, no matter how, he will help his eldest grandson through this difficulty.


    The oppressive cough, one after another, drips with blood. In the war with Buddha, he passed the death, but he could not survive.


    The night passed quickly. After daybreak, a carriage appeared in Weiyang palace. Then it drove Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue to the new Marquis''s residence outside the palace.


    Two people go very low-key, but still can''t stop the attention of the people, the third prince and the tenth prince on the same day sent a post.


    Ning Chen looked as like as two peas in almost two identical contents. His eyes narrowed and squinted, which forced him to make a choice.


    His position is doomed not to waver for a long time. Now, except for a few warlords, almost all the dignitaries have already stood up. In the imperial dynasty, he can''t be alone.


    He is the only marquis in Beijing. The two princes will fight for him.


    Marquis Wu is different from the ordinary aristocratic marquis. After being granted Marquis Wu, he has the right to mobilize less than 100000 troops at any time, which even the prince can''t have.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia has the supreme prestige in the great Xia. From the first generation of marquis Wu to now, the whole world of the great Xia has been fought down by Marquis Wu with his life. It can be said that every inch of the territory of the great Xia has the blood of marquis Wu.


    The noble Marquis of Daxia can be inherited, but Marquis Wu can''t. every Marquis Wu has made great achievements in war, even the northern Marquis Wu who betrayed in the past is no exception. That''s why Marquis Wu has such amazing prestige in Daxia.


    It can be said that the power of marquis Wu was not given by the imperial court, but by himself. He didn''t make the world''s generals and soldiers sincerely accept the military achievements. The power of dispatching troops of the 100000 troops is just a decoration.


    After the post was sent, Ning Chen quickly wrote back. The content was very simple. He was ill and was inconvenient to see the guest. I hope you''ll forgive me.


    Until he makes a choice, the guest can''t see him.


    However, half a day later, another letter was sent to the mansion. Ning Chen was surprised and frowned tightly.


    It''s not someone else who sends the post, but the owner of Lingyan Pavilion, Yuehan clothes.


    he went out of the palace and did not know many people. After all, not everyone could put his eyeliner in the palace.


    It can be inferred that the people behind Hanyi this month are really not ordinary people.


    Ning Chen thought a moment later, the same politely refused.


    If he is not wrong, the real owner of Lingyan Pavilion is likely to have something to do with one of the two princes.


    There can''t be such a coincidence in the world. As soon as he refused, the post was sent to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Yuehanyi didn''t give up. The next day, the post was sent again, but this time it was pear.


    A few months no see, the little girl grew a little higher, some of the old flowers and bones to long open meaning, between the eyebrows, showing a third of the girl''s soft.


    At the age of 13-4, it''s time for flowers to bloom. What Ning Chen doesn''t want to see most is that these children are involved in the plot.


    Yue Hanyi''s behavior angered him again.


    "Pear son, send this letter to your dress elder sister, can''t peep at" rather Chen patted the little girl''s head, soft voice way.


    "Good" pear nodded.


    After Li''er leaves, Ning Chen waves his hand and turns the post in front of him into debris. It seems that the people behind the scenes can''t wait to pull him to the throne. The fight for the throne really makes these people crazy.


    In his letter, there is only one sentence: if you don''t want lingyange, I can help you at any time.


    Lingyan Pavilion, month Han clothes see pear son back to the letter, back slightly chilly, she did not expect, Ning Chen will not read the old love, no face.


    She had no doubt about the authenticity of the threat in the letter. How could a person who could order the slaughter of tens of thousands of Buddhists in the Buddhist kingdom care about her little Lingyan Pavilion.


    "Well, did he still refuse?" Behind the screen in the room, a gentle man''s voice rang out and asked.


    "En" Yue Hanyi replied respectfully.


    "That''s OK. Two days later is the birthday of the empress. There will be plenty of opportunities at that time. It''s not urgent at this time," the man in the room said calmly.


    "Is" the month Han Yi bows a way.


    Taizhigong wrote a letter and sent it to Zhiming Houfu.


    Ning Chen sees, brow a wrinkly, too know what meaning public.


    Two days later, the eldest grandson''s birthday party, too know the public advised him not to attend, in the house can heal.


    It''s impossible for him not to go to his eldest grandson''s birthday party. No one''s words are of any use.


    However, the two princes will certainly take the opportunity to woo him, which is indeed a troublesome thing.


    Chang sun and San Gong have not yet decided the next Xia emperor. If he chooses rashly, he will surely be scolded to death by Chang sun.


    Jingwu mansion, Jingwu Gong also wrote a letter to Zhiming Hou mansion, meaning the same, let ningchen not to attend the Queen''s birthday party.


    They didn''t want to be the tenth Marquis at this time, but Ning Chen''s contribution can''t be suppressed any more. They have to worry about the situation of the imperial city and the mood of the soldiers in the summer.


    However, they absolutely did not want to see a marquis in Beijing participate in the fight for the throne.


    Now the situation in the imperial city has been chaotic enough. If a marquis is is involved, I don''t know what it will be like.


    Ning Chen received Jingwu''s letter, looked at it, and put it aside with taizhigong''s letter. Now, the head of Confucianism is writing to the capital, and the next one is the head of official.


    as like as two peas, it was not long before the letter came from the same place. He was very careful in his content. He was not able to attend to these things.


    Ning Chen''s impression of Xi Yugong is very general, and he is not interested in the tone of the command in the letter. After reading the letter, he directly clenched it into pieces and let people sweep it out.


    In this world, except the eldest grandson, no one is qualified to order him to do anything, and Sangong is no exception.


    Two days later, on the birthday of his eldest grandson, he will certainly go. As for the two princes, if he can avoid them, he will avoid them. If he can''t avoid them, he will take them.


    He can retire, but it does not mean that he can retire again and again.


    The fight for the throne is not something he should intervene in, but when he is in a hurry, he doesn''t care what he should or shouldn''t do.


    Listen to the elders, but it''s no big deal to be willful once in a while. At most, you can get a scold.


    Shi Si, the official in charge of recording the history of the great Xia Dynasty, was shocked when he recorded the youngest Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. He wrote a lot about Ning Chen. In the spring of the second year of the new calendar of the great Xia Dynasty, he was granted the title of Marquis Wu.


    Seventeen years old!


    Afraid of making mistakes, the historian sent the memorial to Tianyu hall and asked the age of Zhiming Hou again.


    After seeing it, Chang sun only returned two words, correct!


    Two days later, on the 39th birthday of the empress of the great Xia Dynasty, she set up a family banquet in jiugongyuan. Few people were invited to the banquet, but the number of uninvited people could not be counted.


    Ning Chen belongs to the uninvited one. He didn''t receive the invitation. Instead, he received an instruction from his eldest grandson, telling him to stay in the house and not to leave the house recently.


    It''s obvious that there are so many people at the palace''s birthday party. There is no shortage of you. Please rest honestly at home.


    There are more and more people in jiugongyuan. They are all powerful officials and family members of the imperial court. The original family banquet soon became the imperial banquet.


    On the main seat, Chang sun Duan sits in a red and yellow gold and silver silk court dress embroidered with Phoenix. In the middle of the Ling Yunji, the Phoenix has a pearl in its mouth. The tassels under the Pearl are gently hanging down, not eroded by the years. Her beautiful face is now wearing a soft smile, which gives people a kind of inexplicable light pressure.


    When the Palace Banquet is about to open, the sound of walking in the distance is light. In the eyes of surprise, two figures come slowly, one big and the other small. The pear blossom falls, but it is swept away by an invisible force and can''t fall on them.Chang sun frowned without leaving any trace. How could this guy be so disobedient and dishonest after being hurt.


    "Zhiming Hou" courteous greetings, looking at the young figure in front of us, with different expressions.


    Ning Chen salutes one by one, and immediately takes the eldest grandson of xiaomingyue to salute respectfully.


    "Chen ningchen, see the empress"


    "if you know the order, please take a seat." under the public eyes, the eldest grandson didn''t say much, so he had to follow the rules first.


    "Empress Xie" Ning Chen gets up and takes part in the banquet, and then orders someone to give her eldest grandson a birthday present.


    Looking at the present birthday gift, the eldest grandson felt a little curious. She could not imagine what Ning Chen would give her. She knew that the boy had no silver. When he was in the palace, she had taken all his monthly salary. Even the one hundred taels of gold awarded by the Xia emperor was still with her. At that time, she was afraid that he would run around and broke his silver.


    All the ministers here also looked at the wooden box in front of the eldest grandson. They also wanted to know what birthday present the new Marquis Wu would give.


    When the wooden box was opened, the white light rose like a soft moon in the Jiugong garden. Looking at it, I saw a pure white night pearl lying in the wooden box. It was the size of a fist, shining and perfect. Every woman on the scene was attracted and couldn''t move it any more.


    After all, the eldest grandson is the queen, and his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After a short surprise, he immediately regained his mind and gently covered the wooden box.


    The women''s faces on the scene flashed a thick reluctant, subconsciously looked at Zhiming Hou, eyes rose a hot color.


    Night pearl is a rare thing, such as the one sent by Zhiming Hou. It''s even more valuable. There''s no place to buy it if you have silver.


    Ningchen side, xiaomingyue looking at the hot eyes in all directions, heart disdain, earth buns.


    Ning Chen naturally doesn''t know the little girl''s mind, however, this bead in his opinion, except when the candle, what use.


    He brought back a total of 21 night pearls from the Buddhist kingdom, including four big ones and seventeen small ones. Xiaomingyue asked for two, one big and one small. He played as a glass ball in the mansion every day, making his room bright all day and all night.


    "I have a heart, I know my destiny!" On the main seat, the eldest son said a word calmly, and then there was no following. It''s impossible to praise him. This boy is disobedient. A night pearl just wants to get away with it. How can it be so cheap.


    Ning Chen has been used to it, and is not disappointed. It''s good not to be scolded. If you think about other things, you really think too much.


    However, he could see that Chang sun liked the gift very much.


    Women always like something shiny, even the little girl Mingyue is no exception, let alone the eldest grandson.


    After a short interlude, the banquet officially began. First of all, the eldest grandson expressed his gratitude to the ministers for their coming. They were all high sounding platitudes. Then the ministers responded and continued to make platitudes. Most of the time had passed between the coming and the coming.


    Ning Chen''s head is straight big, and Xiao Mingyue is also listless. She used to vomit when she heard this in the palace, but she didn''t expect to suffer this torture when she came to the summer.


    Under his seat, the two princes looked at each other from time to time. One was slightly weak, with a delicate face. He was dressed in a black and gorgeous Satin Robe, with gold rims, a four clawed Golden Dragon hovering around, wide sleeves with silver pattern, dark cloud pattern, white moon waist, black hair and plain colored cashmere Hosta.


    The other is tall and straight, domineering and aggressive. The breath of a warrior is very compelling. He is at least in Jiupin.


    They are Xia Ming Ming, the tenth Prince of Da Xia, and Xia Yanwu, the third prince.


    Comparatively speaking, Xia Ziyi, who is the first one, seems to be a little low-key. Since he took the initiative to withdraw from the fight for the throne, the position of the great prince of Xia in the eyes of the ministers has also decreased a lot.


    Ning Chen just nods to salute toward summer son clothes, as for the eyes of the other two princes, when didn''t see.


    Next to Xia Ziyi, the ninth princess is still as beautiful as ever. Ning Chen nods to her and says hello. In the past, he went out of the palace with the help of the ninth princess. Although Xia Xinyu had her own calculation at that time, no matter what, it was kindness to him.


    The ninth Princess nodded her head to respond, and there was a sigh in her heart. Who could have thought that the little eunuch who used to ask her for help had become the most honorable Marquis of the summer.


    It''s a pity that things are changeable.


    All the ministers present were extremely complicated. They were envious and deeply afraid.


    It''s no secret that the affairs of the Buddhist kingdom have been going on. It''s hard to hide the ruthlessness of the Zhiming Marquis, of the Buddhist kingdom, of his opponents, and of himself.


    In this world, there is no one who dares to take only a thousand soldiers to attack the Majie mountain, except the one who knows his destiny.


    Spies from the Buddhist kingdom have already brought back the news. The once prosperous mountain of Mijie has now been destroyed. The corpses at the foot of the mountain have been laid so that there is no place to settle down.


    No one dares to belittle the delicate face in front of them, because they know that under this young face, there is a bloody and heartless heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. After greeting the prince and the ninth princess, he sat there quietly eating without raising his head. He thought he didn''t see anything.


    Mingyue is not familiar with any of them except the lime next to her eldest grandson. She lowers her head and eats fruit by herself. Occasionally, she peels one of them and presents it to the bad guys.


    Ning Chen took it and threw it directly into his mouth. Not to mention, the loquat in the palace is really sweet.


    "When is your queen going to say that?" Mingyue takes a peek at the eldest grandson on the throne who is making polite remarks with the ministers, and asks in a low voice.


    "Don''t know, we don''t care about the elder''s affairs, just eat," Ning Chen replied in a low voice.


    Moon nodded, no longer say, continue to pick sweet and sour fruit to eat.


    As a result, a wonderful scene appeared in the nine palace garden. The ministers congratulated the empress with respect. The eldest grandson also responded one by one. At the same time, he asked about the family affairs of some ministers to show the concern of the court. On the one hand, he was happy. Two people, big and small, ignored each other and ate happily.


    Lime looks funny. This guy just comes here to eat and drink. He doesn''t even know how to say a compliment.


    However, at this time, a discordant voice sounded: "I would like to ask Zhiming Hou, is it married?"


    The ministers under the seat were in an uproar, and they all looked at the person who spoke. It turned out that it was the chief minister of Taili. Besides Marquis Wu, marquis Anqing, the most powerful nobleman.


    Zhiming Hou''s family background is a well-known secret. Everyone knows it by heart, but no one mentions it. I didn''t expect that someone would use it to satirize at this time.


    The eldest sun frowned involuntarily. It seems that Ning Chen''s being granted the position of marquis Wu has caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    Marquis anqing was a deep-rooted aristocrat in the imperial court. He was powerful and dared to challenge Marquis Wu openly. He was not completely out of his mind.


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down, and most of them were waiting for the response of Zhiming Hou. The irony of Anqing hou can be said to hit the nail on the head. If it is not handled properly, today''s banquet may become a laughing stock of Zhiming Hou.


    Ning Chen unhurriedly peels off the loquat in his hand and just wants to put it in his mouth. Suddenly, he feels his eldest grandson''s chilly eyes. He can''t help shaking his hand and quickly hands it to Xiao Mingyue. He stands up.


    Mingyue happily took the loquat and took a small bite. She didn''t pay attention to what happened to her.


    The bad guy is not a real eunuch. Besides, this matter is too simple for him.


    Two of the smartest people in the world, one is Lin Yue''s elder sister, the other is a bad person, and the others are too poor.


    The eldest sun''s eyes were sharp. The boy was so angry that others bullied him. He was still eating there.


    Looking at Ning Chen''s displeasure, Ling Ling thinks about it and understands what''s going on. In recent months, he has been dealing with opponents of the level of Lingyue and human Buddha. It''s normal for him to be provoked by such a small role as Marquis Anqing and can''t put it into his heart.


    As he once said, if a man is bitten by a dog, no one can go up and bite him back.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen was forced to get up by his eldest grandson. He immediately took a look at Marquis Anqing, resisted the nausea of biting the dog, and said seriously, "Marquis Anqing, I heard that you have a daughter who is still waiting for you in the boudoir, and I formally propose marriage today"


    after that, Ning Chen saluted his eldest grandson and said respectfully, "empress, I hope you can be a witness"


    "Keke" bright moon Choked by himself, he almost didn''t spit out the loquat in his mouth. Bad guys are really bad.


    The faces of all the people on the scene were also wonderful. This time, Hou Congming of Anqing was wronged by Congming and asked for trouble.


    Anqinghou has only one daughter. She is 15 years old. She is really at the age of engagement. The behavior of Zhiming Hou is to disgust anqinghou to death.


    "Zhun"


    "dream"


    Marquis Anqing, Empress of the eldest grandson, spoke at the same time. One was calm and the other was furious. However, this is the summer, and the words of the eldest grandson are the same as the imperial edict.


    "Empress, don''t do it"


    Marquis anqing immediately attended and knelt down in an urgent voice.


    "Why not? Isn''t it true that the identity of Zhiming Hou is not worthy of your daughter?"


    The eldest sun snorted coldly and replied that these old immortals rely on their ancestors'' achievements, and their noses are almost up in the sky. Even the Marquis Wu of Daxia dares to ridicule them, which is extremely rampant.


    "Because, because"


    Marquis anqing was worried, his face was sweating, but he did not dare to say what he thought. The eunuch of Daxia could not be knighted. This is the ancestral precept. The emperor of Xia broke this example, but at that time, no one dared to disobey him, and all his ministers had already acquiesced. At this time, if he dared to reveal it again, he would be beating the emperor of Xia and all the people present.


    "Empress, it was Wei Chen who made a slip of words and asked her to take back her life"


    Marquis anqing had no choice but to kowtow and beg. He had only one daughter and was regarded as the apple of his eye since he was a child. How could he push her into the pit of fire.


    The eldest grandson looks at the Marquis of Anqing with a cold face and says nothing. A slip of the tongue can solve the problem, so she doesn''t have to be the queen.


    It''s impossible for the matter to end like this in public or in private.Yu Gong, Ning Chen is the Marquis of the Xia Dynasty. How can he be ridiculed.


    In private, Ning Chen is her hand to bring out, she can hit, scold can, others can''t.


    "Marquis Anqing, you are old. It''s time to enjoy some happiness," the eldest Sun said lightly.


    Under the seat, there was an uproar. Marquis anqing was shocked and pale.


    "Mother, not" ten Prince immediately out, plead.


    The eldest grandson sneered. As expected, he could not sit still. Marquis anqing was a member of the group of ten princes. Once he died, it would be a great loss to Xia mingri.


    "Xiyugong, what do you think?" Chang Sun said calmly.


    "It''s time to change the position of the chief of Taili," Xi Yugong replied, gently shaking the Huaguang fan.


    He knew that the queen had made up her mind to ask him just to give him face, and he could not be ignorant.


    In a word, it''s a foregone conclusion. Marquis Anqing is sitting on the ground, his eyes are dull. In a word, it''s hard for him to accept the result.


    Ten princes get up to retreat, that is a foregone conclusion, no matter how much intercession is useless, Anqing Hou this son, to give up.


    During the banquet, the ministers thought a lot. It seems that the queen has been dissatisfied with Marquis anqing for a long time. But Marquis Anqing is the tenth prince. Does it mean that the Queen''s intention has been biased towards the third prince.


    The eldest grandson ignored the thoughts of all the ministers, looked at the paralytic Marquis of Anqing on the ground, and said flatly, "since Marquis of Anqing is not willing to marry a daughter, then our palace is not willing to force her to do so. As for the marriage of Zhiming Marquis, our palace has its own opinion"


    "Ke Deng" Ning Chen had a fierce meal in his heart, which raised a sense of unhappiness. The eldest grandson won''t have to order Yuanyang again.


    "Empress, Weichen is still young, marriage can be discussed in two years," Ning Chen said.


    The eldest sun looked at the person in front of him and said, "you sit down, don''t say much, this matter is well known in our palace"


    Ning Chen has no choice but to sit down, and his uneasiness never recedes. He understands the character of the eldest sun and is as stubborn as him. It''s difficult to change what he decides. It''s troublesome.


    A touch of worry flashed in Lime''s eyes. These two people are unwilling to step back. They won''t quarrel again because of this.


    The eldest sun looked at all the ministers under the seat and asked, "the position of the head of Taili can''t be empty. Who do you think can shoulder the heavy responsibility?"


    The ministers were silent. After a while, the tenth Prince signaled a minister to go out and recommended a person to take back the position as much as possible.


    However, the third prince immediately spoke out against it. He poured a basin of dirty water on it, but he didn''t want to let the position of the chief of Taili fall back to the hands of the tenth prince.


    Soon, the two ministers quarreled, even forgetting that it was the Queen''s birthday party.


    At the top of the table, Xia Ziyi coldly looks at the ugly faces of the officials, and clenches the wine cup into pieces with a click. When did the Millennium summer become so filthy.


    The quarrel between the two sides is still going on, you push one person, I push one person, no one is willing to approve the candidate of the other party.


    The eldest grandson''s face is getting colder and colder. These people really regard the imperial court as their family, and they are desperate to put in their own people.


    Xia Ziyi takes a look at Ning Chen and says, "Ning Chen, take a seat as the head of the Department"


    in a light sentence, there are not too many waves, but all the ministers present are shocked, and immediately they are silent.


    Ning Chen frowned, but he didn''t want to take part in these things. Moreover, the name of Tai Li Si was not as bad as it was in the summer. His reputation was not good, and he didn''t want to add to it.


    "I have no objection"


    "I have no objection"


    after a short silence, the tenth Prince and the third prince opened their mouth almost at the same time. Their idea is very simple. Since they can''t earn this position, it''s better to use it as a favor to win over the magistrate.


    When the three princes spoke at the same time, the ministers immediately shut up and stopped talking nonsense.


    Chang sun thought for a moment, and immediately nodded without leaving any trace. Ning Chen is really the most suitable person. He is smart, skillful, and ruthless, which is very consistent with the style of Tai Li Si.


    Many of the organizations in the Department of Taili could not be seen. In Ning Chen''s hands, they would surely be of greater use.


    Nowadays, the fight between the two princes is becoming more and more intense. She needs to be prepared in advance and master more intelligence and combat power.


    "Is there any objection to the matter of the chief of Taili?" asked Chang sun.


    "I have no objection," the group responded in unison.


    "Sangong, what''s your opinion?" The eldest Sun took a look at Sangong and asked.


    "It''s all up to the empress to arrange" the three gongs said.


    Seeing this, the eldest sun got up and said, "know your destiny, wait for your destiny"


    "minister in" Ning Chen had no choice but to step forward and respectfully said.


    "From now on, our palace will officially appoint you as the new chief of the Supreme Court, who will be in charge of the punishment and prison of the whole world," says Sun Dao, the eldest son.


    "Empress Xie"


    Ning Chen knelt down to listen to the seal and accepted the most important position in this summer.


    At the end of the imperial edict, Xia Ziyi got up first and said seriously, "don''t let the empress down."The next moment, the third prince and the tenth prince also got up and congratulated, "Congratulations!"


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles and responds to the advice of the big prince. Immediately, he hugs the two princes and says nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    The birthday party is still going on. As soon as Ning Chen gets back to his seat, he hears his eldest grandson open his mouth.


    "Xinyu, go and pour wine for the magistrate!"


    All the people present were shocked, and the shock in their eyes was unparalleled. What did the queen mean.


    At this moment, not only the ministers, but also Ning Chen''s face changed.


    He can ignore other people''s opinions and ideas, but his eldest grandson can''t.


    There was nothing to pour wine, but the eldest grandson had mentioned his marriage just now. Now let the ninth Princess pour wine for him, and everyone can see the purpose.


    Xia Xinyu is also stunned, for a moment did not respond, even the eldest son''s order also forgot to respond.


    Xia Ziyi also got up, just about to speak, but was stopped by a stern look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the sound of lime sounded in their ears. A moment later, their faces changed greatly.


    Ning Chen, the identity of eunuch is false!


    "Don''t make it public. My mother is trying to deal with it," she continued.


    The prince has a little hesitation, looking at his sister, marriage, he can''t decide for Xinyu.


    "Yes, mother" Xia Xinyu now returns to her mind, worships Yingying, responds to the order of her eldest grandson, and immediately comes to Ning Chen and pours wine.


    "Zhiming Hou, please"


    "Princess Xie"


    the light wind blows through three or two pear blossoms, blocking the two people''s eyes and blurring their vision.


    Ning Chen takes the glass and drinks it down. Xia Xinyu pours another glass and goes on:


    "when you know your destiny, Xinyu offers you another cup"


    raise your glass and invite each other. For the first time, the most beautiful woman in Da Xia puts her eyes on Ning Chen, and her eyes flash with complicated light.


    "Please"


    Ning Chen looks calm and can''t see the change in his heart. When the two cups collide, a clear sound of collision rings out. They drink all the wine in the cup with each other''s heart in mind.


    After two drinks, Xia Xinyu returns to her seat and is silent.


    "Zhiming Hou is over seventeen years old and has not married yet. My palace wants to betroth nine princesses to you. I don''t know what Zhiming Hou means." as he speaks, the eldest grandson looks over, and with his fierce attitude that can''t be refused, makes Ning Chen and Xia Xinyu feel depressed.


    It''s hard to hide the shock on the faces of the ministers. Even the three gongs show their different colors. The Queen''s decision is really hard to understand.


    Ning Chen doesn''t respond. His mind turns quickly. He doesn''t understand why Chang sun suddenly has this idea. What is the reason?


    Xia Ziyi looks at her sister, and a hint of inquiry flashed in her eyes. Xia Xinyu hesitates a little for a moment, but finally she can''t resist her true thoughts and shakes her head gently.


    She and Ning Chen had not seen each other in all, not to mention talking about marriage, not even friends.


    At this time, the tenth prince went out and said, "mother, I don''t know if I should say something about my son''s minister"


    "say something about my eldest grandson.".


    Xia Mingming looks at Ning Chen, and immediately says in a respectful voice, "the empress knows that the Marquis has won the title of marquis since she was very young, but after all, she has been promoted too quickly and is easy to be envied. Now she is married, and it''s hard to convince the public. After all, the long mouth can''t be blocked"


    "the empress and her children''s ministers don''t agree with this marriage, so I hope she will think twice"


    under her seat, Xia Ziyi sighs Yu still opens his mouth and shows his attitude directly. Since Xinyu doesn''t agree, he can''t force him.


    "After the mother, the children also think it is not appropriate" I do not know why, the third prince Xia Yanwu also denied the marriage.


    The words sound falls, the atmosphere instantly quiets down, three princes opinion rare reach an agreement, all don''t agree with rather Chen and nine Princess marriage.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Ning Chen. Now the decision-making power has been in the hands of Zhiming Hou. If he nods, the empress has opened her mouth. It''s useless for anyone to oppose.


    This is a great Royal favor. Moreover, the ninth princess is impeccable in her status and appearance. Zhiming Hou has no reason to refuse.


    However, there is a flash of worry in her eyes. She knows that Ning Chen can''t agree to the marriage. However, the Queen''s will will will not be changed either. They are both stubborn. Once they quarrel, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under the eyes of the public, Ning Chen got up, looked very serious and said, "empress, please take it back"


    "needless to say, this matter has been decided by our palace!" Chang Sun said coldly.


    Nine princess is she watched grow up, before the new emperor ascended the throne, must find a good home for it, as for Ning Chen, this boy should also get married, receive a heart, Xinyu married him is cheap him.


    Ning Chen''s heart is very heavy. He knows that his eldest grandson is kind-hearted. In this world, marriage is always the order of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. The younger generation has no right to interfere.


    However, he is not a person in this world and can not accept this idea.


    "Niang Niang, Wei Chen has already intended to be the right person, so it''s hard to comply with her orders." Ning Chen steps forward, bends down on his knees and insists.


    "Presumptuous!" The eldest grandson is angry and rises up. This boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"Lady, please calm down," said lime.


    "Shut up Chang Sun said sternly.


    Lime had no choice but to step back. She was afraid of this kind of thing, but she didn''t expect it to happen.


    "I''ll ask you if you want to marry or not!" The eldest sun looks at the Ning Chen that kneels below, sink a voice way.


    "No!" Ning Chen look firm, opening a way.


    "Good, good!" Chang sun got up directly and said in a cold voice, "come on, let''s go back to the palace!"


    The empress got up, and two beautiful maids came forward. The lotus steps moved out of the pavilion, and the golden canopy covered the flying flowers. In the eyes of Zhuqing, the gold and silver silk Phoenix birds fluttered in the wind, slowly away.


    The birthday party begins in peace and ends in the hearts of thousands of people. The eldest grandson leaves the banquet. His eyes before leaving make Ning Chen''s heart sink again.


    The ministers retreated and looked at Ning Chen. The youngest Marquis of the summer was in the limelight today, but I don''t know if the Royal favor was as powerful as ever.


    The third prince and the tenth prince came one after another to express their goodwill, and invited Ning Chen to come to the mansion as a guest.


    No matter what happens today, Zhiming marquis is still a Wu Marquis, and its influence on the future throne is still incalculable.


    Avoid under can''t avoid, rather Chen also no longer shrink back, nod should under, bluntly will visit.


    The two princes were satisfied to leave. They knew very well which side the magistrate belonged to and which side would take the lead in the fight for the throne.


    After they left, there were only four people left in the Jiugong garden, Ning Chen, Mingyue, Xia Ziyi and Xia Xinyu.


    Mingyue has fallen asleep by the table. The remaining three people have their own thoughts. They drink in silence. The wind blows outside the pavilion and the pear flowers fall. Gradually, they can''t even see the way back clearly.


    The sky is gradually dim. The bright moon rises and shines on the sky. The bright moonlight sets off the white pear blossoms in the garden, making the Jiugong garden as beautiful as the Moon Palace.


    In the pavilion, the ninth Princess dances to the moon. Her delicate body and perfect face are set off against the snow color, emitting crystal clear light. Her dress is flying and spinning under the moon, just like the spirit in the world, which is breathtaking.


    "Regret it?" Xia Ziyi suddenly said.


    Ning Chen is one Zheng, immediately light smile a, way, "the person''s life, some do, some don''t, since the decision, never regret!"


    "Pride


    Xia Ziyi also a smile, two people raise a glass to drink together, drink is the wine, is between each other''s love.


    "I''ve always heard that Zhiming Hou''s military force is extraordinary, but I never have the chance to ask for advice. Today, the opportunity is rare. It''s better to fight a war." Xia Ziyi looks at Ning Chen, and his war spirit rises in his eyes.


    "Miso" is full of autumn water, flying down in front of Ning Chen. The cold is pressing, reflecting the moonlight.


    "My body is special. It doesn''t make much difference if I have a sword or not." Ning Chen gets up and walks out of the pavilion slowly. His fighting spirit breaks out, arousing snowflakes all over the sky.


    "Refreshing"


    with a wave of his hand, the autumn water flies out, Xia Zi''s clothes move, and his figure sweeps out. When the sword comes, the person comes, the sword comes and the move comes.


    In a short instant, it''s quick. It''s quick. It''s quick. It''s quick.


    Ning Chen''s sword points to the autumn water, his body is slightly sideways, his sword fingers move, and his heart is broken.


    "When" Xia Ziyi glances at the sword and turns back to block the sword finger. Then he attacks ningchen''s right chest.


    Ning Chen''s sword fingers turn into palms, and the vast breath surges out. Through the autumn water, it breaks Xia Zi''s chest three inches.


    "Bang"


    when the palm falls, the figure is lost, and one palm falls to nothing. Outside the Jiugong Pavilion, the pear blossom flies. The two move again, and the shadow is flying. The moves fight again.


    Snowflakes, white flowers, swordsman''s brilliance just bloomed in the twinkling of life.


    When the match is right, they are more frightened and cherish each other. In the Jiugong Pavilion, the dance has stopped. Xia Xinyu is standing in the pavilion, looking at the two men in the snow and white flowers. Their eyes flash with dazzling light.


    "Happy"


    the sword moves pass by, the palms touch hard, the wind blows the snow, and the moon sprinkles the cold. Gradually, both of them reach the peak.


    As soon as Xia Zi stepped on his feet, his whole body soared. At the next moment, the golden scrolls opened, and the golden characters appeared one by one. All of a sudden, the golden characters were full of light. All of a sudden, the pear blossoms were flying all over the sky, and the strong pressure doubled again and again. The unique knowledge of Confucianism reappeared in the world.


    In the face of the most powerful move, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless. He turns his hand to condense the air. The vast waves rise from the sky and turn into the nine sky galaxy.


    "Boom" shocked the world. In the confrontation, the whole garden trembled. They stepped back a few steps each, and they were even.


    "Happy"


    with this war, this trip is not empty.


    Looking at each other and laughing, the sword returns to the scabbard. Xia Ziyi and Xia Xinyu step away, leaving a garden of pear blossoms.


    Ning Chen carries the sleeping little moon on his back and walks away on the pear blossom, sighing in his heart, how much regret and how much sigh.


    Among the four princes of the great Xia Dynasty, the eight princes who have passed away are called virtuous kings. The ten princes have outstanding literary talent and talent, while the third princes are unparalleled in martial arts, and their accomplishments are close to the worship of the palace.In contrast, the eldest prince has not shown anything special, but more people care about the identity of his eldest son.


    Only after today''s World War I did he know that the prince was the one who had hidden the most in Daxia. He had suppressed his strength for more than 20 years.


    If it is hard hearted to fight for the position of the crown prince, there may have been no suspense many years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The next day, in the summer, there was a fierce quarrel. Outside the palace, no matter the maids, eunuchs or bodyguards were frightened, no one dared to come forward for fear that they would be harmed.


    In the summer, the only one who dares to contradict the empress is Zhiming Hou.


    Lime went to the front of the hall and asked the maids to step down.


    If a group of people are pardoned, they leave quickly. This is really not a place for people to stay. Every second is hard for them.


    "You have to marry if you marry, or you have to marry if you don''t". The palace is not dead, and it''s not your turn to make the decision "


    in the palace, the eldest grandson, with an angry look on his face, exclaimed, this boy is going to piss her off. What''s wrong with Xinyu? What''s wrong with him.


    "Want to marry you to marry, say what I also don''t marry" rather Chen also some anxious, which have so force marriage of.


    "Presumptuous!" The eldest sun gets up and angrily picks up a scroll of calligraphy and paintings in the painting bottle beside the table, and then calls Ning Chen.


    Seeing that his eldest grandson was going to beat someone, Ning Chen would not stand to be beaten, and ran away without saying a word. He resisted and said, "a gentleman''s mouth is moving, but not his hands"


    "lime, catch him for me!"


    See rather Chen still dare to run, long sun fire is bigger, sternly shout a way.


    "Sister lime, you can''t help tyranny!" Ning Chen is in a hurry.


    Lime has a headache. She takes a look at them, and then at xiaomingyue, who has been hiding away for a long time. She takes two steps and hides to one side.


    It''s none of her business.


    "Against you, my palace''s words don''t care, right?" seeing the behavior of lime, the eldest grandson was very angry. His wings were hard, and he even dared not listen to her.


    "Niang Niang, please calm down. If you have anything to say, Ning Chen is not a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad"


    Ling Ling stood far away and advised that they had been quarreling for an hour. Now they are going to fight, and she dare not participate in anything.


    "Wonderful" corner, the moon with relish, in northern Mongolia, where she saw such a wonderful play.


    Lime''s ears are very smart. When she hears the whisper of xiaomingyue, she can''t help but have a black line. Who are they? How can people who have been with ningchen be so weird.


    "Does he know good or bad? He is the most ignorant person in the world Chang sun smashed the scroll and said harshly.


    Ning Chen skilfully dodges, avoids the picture scroll, and refuses to accept the way in his mouth, "marriage matters, it takes two people to be willing to do it, I and nine princess have only met a few times, how can we say to marry!"


    "Fart" eldest grandson''s anger has already begun to curse, "when it''s your turn to decide the marriage affairs, there is no such rule in the whole world!"


    "I don''t care. Others are others. My marriage must be decided by myself!" Ning Chen refused to compromise.


    "I don''t think your daughter dares to enter the Wuhou mansion without the nod of my palace!" Chang Sun said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is impatient, but he has nothing to say. He has no relatives in this world, only his grandson. If he wants to get married in the future, he must pass the first grandson.


    He is a very traditional person, marriage affairs, must have the blessing of the elders, whether in China or here, this is always the same rule.


    "Niang Niang, you want to reason, can''t press a person with the identity" rather Chen bottom spirit some shortage, emphasize a way.


    Bright moon beautiful small face a wrinkle, finished, bad people can''t stand it.


    The eldest sun snorted coldly and said, "if our palace is unreasonable, how can we get you to be presumptuous here? Xinyu is that our palace has grown up, and your appearance and conduct are more than enough for you. What else can you be dissatisfied with"


    seeing that the enemy is too stubborn and unreasonable, Ning Chen tactfully changed the reason and said, "Niang Niang, I''m only seventeen. It''s too early to get married, and I''m still a eunuch The eldest grandson frowned when he heard that the former reason was nothing at all. There were many men in Daxia who got married at the age of 16, and it was not early to be seventeen. However, the latter reason had to be considered. The boy''s birth was a real trouble.


    The matter of Xinyu can''t be delayed. Before the new emperor ascends the throne, the matter must be solved. The royal family has no affection. While she can still be the master, she must find a good home for Xinyu.


    Ning Chen is the best person in her eyes, and she is also the most assured person. These days, she has been trying to find a way, must find a reason, or arrange a suitable identity for it, in order to stop others.


    "It''s a little troublesome. Please let me think about it again." Chang sun frowned and pondered.


    "Niang Niang, take your time, I''ll go back first"


    Ning Chen leaves in a hurry, then winks at Xiao Mingyue and walks out of the palace quickly.


    I can''t persuade Chang sun today. The enemy is too strong. I''ll go back and find a way.


    Two people slip very fast, soon disappeared shadow.


    On the way out of the palace, Mingyue looks at ningchen and whispers, "villain, do you really want to marry the ninth princess?"


    "Can''t" Ning Chen denies that Xia Xinyu doesn''t dare to resist, so it''s up to him to do evil things. He''s used to it. Anyway, his reputation is not so good.


    "Then how can you pass your empress?" Mingyue asked in a low voice."I haven''t thought of it. What can you do?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "No." the cerebellar pouch of the moon shakes like a rattle, "I''m a child, how can I do it"


    "..." Ning Chen didn''t know what to say, so he knocked himself on the head and said with a headache, "let''s talk about it, there will always be a way"


    they went back to the Marquis''s residence, and they had time to sit down. An urgent letter came from the distant Buddhist kingdom.


    Ning Chen immediately opened the letter, after seeing it, his face changed instantly.


    The abbot of duer temple has been rescued!


    This was two days ago. In this way, the Buddha in the world has been burned in the fire for seven days, but he didn''t die in this way!


    Ning Chen read the letter carefully. It was mentioned in the letter that the blood pattern in the blood pattern sword had faded eight to nine times. There is no doubt that the abbot of duer temple has been fighting the resentment in the blood pattern sword with the Buddha power in his body.


    The Buddha and the devil conquer each other. Since the blood grain sword has been basically abandoned, the Buddha in the world will not be much better. Even if he is not dead, it is estimated that there will be an empty shell of the three disasters.


    Such a person can''t threaten the summer in a short time. Moreover, after such a long time of recuperation, the president''s injury has been improved by 56%. In a few days, he should be able to recover.


    Compared with this, he was more concerned about fanlingyue in northern Mongolia. These days, she should have moved.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen gets up, rubs xiaomingyue''s head and says, "Mingyue, you are playing in the mansion, I''ll go out"


    "OK!" The moon nodded her head cleverly.


    Leaving Houfu, ningchen walked all the way to the East and walked on the streets of the imperial city. Looking at the bustling people coming and going, he sighed in his heart. Unconsciously, he had been in this world for nearly a year.


    The peddling sound of the street stall reverberates in the ear. Ning Chen looks at the prosperous scene in front of him, step by step, and his heart is extremely complex.


    A year in the world, not long, but not short, in addition to this has never changed the prosperity, the rest has changed.


    "Brother, I want to eat sugar gourd"


    not far away, a four or five-year-old girl in a green shirt pulled the little boy beside her, and her bright big eyes flashed a touch of desire.


    The little boy held his sister in embarrassment and secretly felt his pocket with one hand. There was only a copper plate left in the pocket, which was still the steamed bread money to go to school tomorrow. However, when he saw his sister''s expectant eyes, the little boy bit his teeth and took out the copper plate from his pocket.


    The reason why my brother came to this world earlier than my sister is that he wants to take better care of his sister.


    The little boy bought a sugar gourd and handed it to the little girl without any hesitation.


    "Brother, take a bite"


    the little girl contentedly took the sugar gourd and handed it to her brother with big eyes.


    "Brother doesn''t like to eat sugar gourd, you can eat it"


    the little boy swallowed his saliva secretly and resisted the temptation in front of him.


    "Oh"


    the little girl is not old enough to tell the truth from the lie, and she doesn''t think much about it. She takes the sugar gourd and eats it sweetly. In the little girl''s world, sugar gourd is the best thing to eat.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ning Chen showed a faint smile on his face. The simplest and most precious thing in the world is the feelings contained in this string of sugar gourd, just like the most beautiful crystal, pure and without any impurities.


    However, just at this time, a sound of horse hooves passed by, and the whole street was in a mess. Passers-by were in a hurry to hide, and even Ning Chen was pushed to one side of the street by the flustered people.


    "Taili is in charge of the affairs of the red guards. Let''s get out of the way!"


    The horse steps by, smoke bursts, pedestrians panic, but helpless.


    Suddenly heard the cry, Ning Chen looked back, only to see the little girl was crowded into a corner of the crowd, red eyes looking at the ground was trampled on the rotten sugar gourd, sad cry, next to the little boy''s eyes a dim, because there is no money in his pocket, can only pull his sister away.


    Ning Chen''s face is instantly cold to come down, looking at the back figure that leaves in the smoke and dust, the killing machine in the eye collapses now.


    "Boss, let''s have two strings of sugar gourd"


    when Ning Chen went to the stall selling sugar gourd, he paid for two strings of sugar gourd, immediately came to the little boy and the little girl, squatted down and whispered: "those people were under the big brother just now, but the big brother didn''t discipline them well, now the big brother apologizes for them"


    the little girl looked at Ning Chen''s hands with red eyes Sugar gourd, want to pick up but dare not, can only look at the side of the brother embarrassed.


    "Big brother, my mother told us that we can''t ask for other people''s things casually, which is not good"


    the little boy stayed for a while, but politely refused Ning Chen''s kindness, and immediately left with his reluctant sister.


    Looking at the little girl step by step a look back not to give up, Ning Chen heart rare flash a touch of sour, waiting to see two people disappear, a cold killing gradually appear in the eyes.


    "The Red Guard of the Supreme Court is really a big shelf"


    the Supreme Court is in charge of the world prison. It used to be under the charge of marquis Qingyu. Now Marquis Qingyu is deposed by the empress, and the position of the Supreme Court chief is changed. Unfortunately, he is now the Supreme Court chief.Ning Chen steps toward the direction of too Li Si to walk, the facial expression is icy cold, already past two days, he also ought to see his this gang subordinate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The horse''s hooves ring and the gate is knocked open. Thirteen red guards ride straight to the courtyard. It''s so red that people can''t look directly at it.


    "Woo!"


    The first man in red stopped. There was no human feeling on Jun Leng''s face. A red mole in the center of his eyebrow was as red as blood, sending out a strange light.


    "No dirt, how about it"


    before entering the Taili hall, at the front of the two rows of seats, an old man opened his mouth, his eyes closed, and his old face was full of traces of years.


    "Shua"


    in Yan Wugou''s hand, a blood stained burden was thrown out and flew in the air. The burden dispersed and a head fell down on the table in front of the blind old man.


    When the task was explained, Yin Wugou turned and left without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    "This Yin Wugou is more and more presumptuous, and there are no rules at all." under the blind old man, a middle-aged man in Green said coldly.


    "Cluck, but he and the twelve bloody guards have never failed. Who can be your Qingyi guard?" opposite the middle-aged man in Qingyi, a beautiful woman in coquettish clothes giggles.


    "Hum" the middle-aged man hummed coldly and stopped talking. Although he was upset, it was an undeniable fact.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now we should think about how to face the magistrate sent by the imperial court. That''s the most important thing at present," said an old woman with gray hair opposite the blind old man.


    "A hairy boy, what can I worry about? It''s just because I''m lucky." a strong man beside the coquettish woman said in a buzzing voice.


    "Mangfu" man opposite, a scholar dressed man gently shake the paper fan whispered.


    "Swallow book, there is a kind of go out to fight." the strong man''s face changed, and he said angrily.


    "At any time" scholar paper fan a close, not afraid of the road.


    "Enough of the noise?" the blind old man suddenly said.


    All of a sudden, the man and the scholar were quiet, and the rest of the people who were present did not dare to speak any more. They quietly looked at the first old man.


    "This Zhiming Hou is not simple, and the people behind him, I think we all know," the blind old man said in a voice.


    "Empress" the presence of people at the same time think of today''s most respected people, look suddenly heavy down.


    "Let''s put up with the manipulation of a smelly boy. Jintu is the first one who disagrees." the strong man can''t stand it any more and says angrily.


    "I don''t agree either." swallow book taps on the paper fan, and rarely reaches an agreement with Jintu.


    "Disagree"


    "disagree"


    coquettish women and middle-aged people in green also expressed their attitudes.


    "Ding Yu, what do you think?" the blind old man asked.


    "Can..." The white haired old woman was about to open her mouth when she suddenly changed her face and said in a deep voice, "he''s coming"


    before the words were heard, a white body shadow passed by. It was unbelievable that she blinked.


    Walking to the front of the main seat, Ning Chen took a look at the four people below and said faintly, "I wonder if you can let Ning Chen know each other for the first time"


    "yuanweng"


    "Dingru"


    "Zhao Ji"


    "lvsuan"


    "Jintu"


    "swallow book"


    the six people got up and respectfully replied that, no matter what, the Zhiming Hou were the Empress and the third lady They still have to abide by the basic rules.


    Ning Chen quietly looks at the six people in front of him. According to the spy''s information, these six people are in charge of the whole Taili department. Yuanweng and Dingru are the first two people, and the other four people. Zhao Ji is in charge of information, LV Suan is in charge of money, and Jintu is in charge of killing. Yanzishu is in charge of sorting out and taking care of the important information in Taili department.


    He had a clear division of labor, an orderly hierarchy of superiors and inferiors, a decisive and orderly attack, which was his overall impression of the Department.


    "My words are very simple. From now on, what the Marquis says here is final"


    after the words fall, Ning Chen''s whole body breath rises sharply, his palms turn empty, and an unparalleled pressure comes down.


    Just now he took office, it''s impossible to make the six people sincerely surrender. The only way is to use force to suppress them mercilessly. Now, he needs not loyalty, but the fear of the six people.


    "Drink"


    as soon as their faces changed, they were urged to fight against the constant pressure on Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen looks unchanged, the volume of life is running, and at the same time, it intensifies the urge of the other two cyclones in the body. For a time, the temperature drops suddenly, and the frost bloom appears.


    "BAM BAM BAM"


    the stone slabs under the feet of the six people were broken, the corners of his mouth were turning red, and his knees were slightly bent. He could not bear the terrible pressure.


    "Hum"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s eyes were cold, he pressed his hand hard. Suddenly, the air of thick earth appeared. In the roar, six people knelt down and their mouths were stained with blood.


    "From today on, I will be the successor of the chief of Taili. I hope you will cooperate with me." Ning Chen waved his hand to relieve the boundless pressure and looked at six people kneeling on the ground."Is" six people low head, answer a voice way.


    "All up"


    "thank you, chief"


    when the six people got up and looked at each other, they could see the complicated color in each other''s eyes. No one expected that Zhiming Hou was so powerful, but it was not the first time for them to bear it for a while.


    "Can someone tell me what happened to the red clothes blood guard station dispatched by the Department of justice?" Ning Chen''s eyes are staring at the blind old man and the white haired old woman. There is no doubt that the decider of this matter must be one of them. Although the other four have their own excellent team members, their status can''t compete with them for the time being.


    "The Lord of Yingcheng secretly supports the troops, and has the intention of revolting. According to the law of the court, there is no amnesty for killing!" Yuan Weng replied respectfully.


    Ning Chen frowned slightly and sneered in his heart. If he believed this, he would be a fool. Everyone knew that the Lord of Yingcheng was strong and upright, but he also offended many powerful people. He wanted to make sure that the number of people he died could not be counted. It was as simple as eating a meal for the Supreme Court, who was in charge of the law of the world.


    "Whose order" rather Chen also not nonsense, direct ask a way.


    Yuan Weng and Ding Yu were silent and did not speak.


    "Whose order" Ning Chen again cold voice asks a way, but this time words but obviously took a silk to kill machine.


    Ding Yu sighed softly and said, "it''s the Marquis of Anqing"


    after hearing the words, Ning Chen''s eyes were shining. Now is the critical period of the struggle for the throne. Any disturbance may cause a storm. It''s time to kill the Lord of Yingcheng.


    It is obvious that the death of the head of a city would have caused a great sensation if the Supreme Court had not killed him, and the imperial court would have sent someone to investigate. This is the result that the person who ordered did not want to see.


    It seems that it is not just a coincidence that he took this position.


    "Pass Yin no dirt, I have a word to ask him" convergence thoughts, Ning Chen looked at six people, cold voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tailishi, the West Hall, the red clothes faded, Yin Wugou unloaded the blood sword, looked at the silver window, and stood still.


    "Young master" Shang Han pushed open the door, holding warm water in his hand, looking at the person in front of the window and whispering.


    "Shang Han, you say, did I kill another good man?" Yin Wugou asked calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, right or wrong. In this cruel world, killing people is just to live better." Shang Han looked at the tired young man and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Oh" Yin Wugou turned around and laughed. In this world, only the person in front of him was his last concern, and only Shang Han cared about his happiness.


    "Master, wash your hands." put the water on the table, and Shang Han said softly.


    Yin Wugou came to the table, put his slender hands in the water, felt the warmth of the water, but his heart became more and more depressed.


    This pair of hands stained with blood, how to wash, this has been destroyed by life, but also allow him to have other choices?


    "The master has an order, please go to the hall to see you." outside the door, a cold Herald sounds, breaking the rare calm. Shang Han''s face darkens, knowing that the master''s heart will be covered by the cold again.


    "Hua" red clothes, Yin Wugou took the hanging sword, and immediately walked towards the door without expression.


    "Shang Han, let you wait alone again"


    "Shang Han is not afraid, be careful, young master"


    "ah" Yin Wugou pushed the door and left, red clothes like blood, piercing the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The red clothes came, Ning Chen and Yin Wugou looked at each other, the same indifference, different rebellious.


    After looking at it, there is the touch of breath. One is stronger, the other is stronger. Who can convince whom.


    "Bang" around the two, the tables and chairs burst apart, and debris fell on the ground.


    "Extraordinary" blood sword out, kill air move the sky, six people Mou son Jing mang flash, but did not stop, they want to see, this Zhiming Hou strength exactly how.


    "Dang" sword refers to the blood sword. The foundation of the volume of life is unparalleled in the world. The two fingers lift the edge of the sword without any injury. Ning Chen''s figure moves. In an instant, he comes to the back of Yin Wugou. His sword fingers are frosty and shining with silver. The fierce moves make the people on the scene change slightly.


    After the "strong" Blood Sword turned, it blocked the fatal killing move, and immediately Yin Wugou''s body turned sharply, his sword moved, his body moved, and he didn''t fall at all.


    The sound of "Ding Dong" is heard all the time, the sword light is flying, the killing planes are scattered, the wonderful battle situation is gorgeous, and no one can look away.


    Ning Chen is attentive, and his sword finger is full of frost. He sees the silver light passing by, and a waterfall of frost is falling. All over the sky, there is only snow.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, Yin Wugou didn''t dare to be careless, and his Gongti urged him to the peak. In an instant, the red mole on the eyebrow was in full bloom, the scarlet blood was shining on people''s mind, and the wizard in the sword finally showed his greatest strength.


    "The sword of blood light"


    the snow color is flawless, and the blood light is demonic. When they collide with each other, thousands of swords will burst out, and they will not give in to each other, and they will not give in to each other.


    Yin Wugou and Ning Chen were so close that they could even smell the killing and chill in each other''s sword."Since Yin Wugou came out of the sword, you are the first one who made me invincible"


    Yin Wugou took back the sword, and the red nevus in his eyebrows disappeared. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the master"


    Ning Chen was also astringent. Looking at the young man in red in front of him, his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation and extraordinary sword.


    However, at the next moment, Ning Chen moved. With a wave of his hand, the silver frost rose. In the snowflakes all over the sky, bang, the red clothes flew upside down, and the blood fell on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Ning Chen''s face was cold and terrible at this moment, and the whole body of life was running on its own, and the cold current was surging, which brought down endless murders and showed the coldest side.


    "Yin Wugou thanks for the master''s tolerance" gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and Yin Wugou said calmly.


    Slowly got up, Yin Wugou looked indifferent, a pair of calm eyes could not see the slightest anger, as if everything was irrelevant.


    "We went from life to death for the emperor and hung our heads around our waists all day long. The new chief should be punished for such trifles. It''s really a fuss"


    outside the hall, I don''t know when the twelve red blood guards gathered in front of the door, and a pretty young man refused.


    The voice was not big, but it reached the hall clearly. Six people were stunned. Yin Wugou''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to stop. However, it was too late.


    The shadow of Su Bai flashed by and reappeared in front of the young man. In his startled eyes, he drew his sword finger close to his body, and with a thump, his figure flew upside down and his blood sprayed.


    "In this case, I don''t want to hear it for the second time." Ning Chen looks at the young man who flies upside down and says indifferently.


    "You" young man''s face turned red, and his shame and anger were unbearable. Just as he was about to break out, a bloody sword was lying in front of him.


    "Yin Wugou thanks Master Kong Yu for not killing him"


    "Wugou, you" Kong Yu was surprised and angry, looking at Yan Wugou''s urgent way in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up," Yin Wugou said with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kong Yu''s face changed again and again. Finally, he bit his teeth and swallowed his words.


    Ning Chen nodded his head with satisfaction and swept all the people in the room with a cold look. "If you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time, but you won''t be able to talk so well next time"


    the six people in the hall and the twelve red blood guards outside the hall bowed their heads. No matter what they thought, they were temporarily restrained.


    Ning Chen turns around and walks towards the main seat. He is not stupid enough to think that all the people present have returned to their hearts. They all live so many human spirits. Loyalty is bullshit to them. Only life and death and interests are the most important.


    "Yin Wugou stay, the rest of the blood guards are back"


    "yes" with Kong Yu, the twelve red blood guards bow down and leave immediately.


    "Swallow book, give me all the records about Yingcheng City Lord in Taili department. I think what should you do?" Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, staring at the scholar below.


    Hearing the warning in the former words, the swallow''s back was slightly cold, and the cold sweat flowed down unconsciously.


    "Subordinates obey," swallow Book stooped to answer the way, then got up, hands tap three times, a blue attendant slowly walked into the hall.


    "Take the gold book on the ninth floor of the fourth row on the left side of the zangji Pavilion"


    "yes"


    "swallow book, who else has moved this book before?" Ning Chen asked.


    "To master Xi Yu, three days ago, he came here by himself," the swallow Book hesitated and said.


    "Xi Yu Gong" Ning Chen eyes Jing mang explosion flash, unexpectedly is he.


    Unexpectedly, it is reasonable to say that among the people he fears most in Daxia, xiyugong is definitely one of them. As the official head of Daxia, his status is still higher than that of marquis Wu. Moreover, the force of every Sangong in Daxia is unfathomable, and xiyugong is no exception.


    In the past two days, he has not figured out how Chang sun appointed him as the head of Taili. Now it seems that Chang sun has probably begun to doubt whether San Gong is still as loyal to Da Xia as before.


    "It''s really unpredictable." Ning Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. The fight between the two princes has been chaotic enough. If Sangong is restless again, Daxia will be in complete trouble.


    In the book of gold, all the information about the Lord of Yingcheng is recorded. In addition to taking charge of the world''s prisons, the Department of supreme justice is also responsible for checking every move of the powerful. In the words of later generations, it is the secret service organization.


    The purpose has been achieved, Ning Chen no longer stay, looked at the man in red around him, and said:


    "Yin Wugou, come to Shenfeng camp with me, and visit our third prince"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen left the Taili hall, and then, Yin Wugou followed him, leaving yanzishu and Zhao Ji standing in the hall, staring at each other, and for a moment, he was a little rebellious I don''t think so.


    The new head of the Supreme Court came and went all of a sudden. His behavior and psychology are unpredictable. It seems that it is not a simple matter to work under him in the future.


    When they travel eastward, their plain clothes are like snow, and their red clothes are like blood. One after the other, they move forward silently. The two people who are close at hand have different thoughts, different experiences, and different lives. Who can tell the difference between them.


    "Yin Wugou, do you know why I choose you"


    "because the chief needs a dog that can bite people"


    "ah" Ning Chen smiles, without explanation or denial. However, what he needs is not a dog, but a sharp sword.


    "As long as I am here, your past will become the past, and I will give you a completely different life, a life that you can make your own decisions"


    Ning Chen kept on walking, turned his back to Yin Wugou, seemed casual, and seemed very serious.The six color guards of Tailishi are all masters who have been purified from their childhood and trained by special means. They have no identity and light, and they have to live in blood all their lives.


    He has also been in the palace, so he can see more clearly than anyone else. The need of these people in the Department of justice is just a hope.


    Yin Wugou''s body was slightly stunned, and his eyes under the red mole were confused for a moment. Is this life really possible to change.


    "Yin Wugou is looking forward to the promise of the master." a moment later, Yin Wugou answers lightly.


    He won''t easily believe anyone''s promise, but he will watch patiently. Maybe in his heart, he really looks forward to the change promised by the young chief.


    In the forbidden camp, the banners were flying and the drums were rustling. The two armies were fighting. More than 2000 people were fighting together. They were ruthless and ruthless. It was as if they were on the battlefield and fighting in blood.


    Xia Yanwu and the other party''s generals fight, one move in one form, the storm, where the officers and men fly out one by one, difficult to block the divine power.


    Ning Chen and Yin Wugou quietly watched the fight in front of them, saying nothing, serious and focused. In front of them, a waterfall of blood was in full bloom, like the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Even if the sword has no blade and the sword has no edge, it can''t stop the blood from blooming. 30% of the 2000 people have fallen down. The fight between the two commanders is even more intense.


    "Xia Yanwu is really a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years"


    Ning Chen said in his heart that the 1000 people behind the third prince were obviously still new soldiers. However, with Xia Yanwu''s personal force, he forced the gap to be even, and even half of it was suppressed.


    "Who is the opponent?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Shenfengying commander, Mingchuan" Yin Wugou said.


    Ning Chen nods. He knows that this man was once a very important general in the hands of Ji yuhou. He has experienced many battles and has extraordinary strength.


    "To end" see xiayanwu gradually suppress Mingchuan, ningchen eyes squint, calm way.


    "Bang"


    at the next moment, the figure flies upside down, and Mingchuan is defeated by a careless move. No one else can resist Xia Yanwu''s force and defeat quickly.


    "Congratulations on the victory of the Third Prince"


    when the horse is gone, Ning Chen looks at Xia Yanwu and says with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to meet you when you''re here." Xia Yanwu said with a smile.


    "Three princes polite" rather Chen also return with bright smile, should way.


    "Hypocrisy" two people looking at each other, at the same time flashed a word in the heart, however, no one showed up, only the face of a bright smile, how people see how disgusting.


    Yin Wugou stood aside quietly, with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth. As expected, each one was more shameless than the other.


    Ning Chen and Xia Yanwu met and laughed, just like old friends who have known each other for many years. They are just as hypocritical and shameless. In this bullshit world, there will be such abnormal "love each other".


    "Zhiming Hou, how about my 1000 new soldiers?" Xia Yanwu pointed to the soldiers behind him and went around in circles.


    "Yes, he''s brave and resolute, he''s not surprised by changes, and he''s a good young man."


    Ning Chen is not in a hurry. He goes around with the former, as if he''s also interested in these things.


    "I''m worthy of being the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, and my eyes are really extraordinary"


    Xia Yanwu is very "not thin skinned". He fully accepts Ning Chen''s praise, and makes the passing soldiers feel embarrassed and avoid quietly.


    "I''ve heard that the third prince is different from other people. Today, when I see him, I really admire him"


    Ning Chen said with a smile. As for the difference between words and people, it''s hard to guess whether it''s praise or irony.


    "Polite," Xia replied modestly.


    Seeing this, Yin Wugou sighed in his heart. He was used to the conspiracy and calculation in Taili department. Today, when he saw these two people, he knew what was the real hidden sword in the smile. The degree of hypocrisy was really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "It''s not easy for Zhiming hou to come here. Why don''t you go to the martial arts field and have a look?" Xia Yanwu proposed enthusiastically.


    "The third prince is gracious, but Ning Chen is not respectful." Ning Chen readily agrees, and the smile on his face becomes more and more intense.


    Xia Yanwu and Ning Chen chatted happily and soon became brothers. Even if there was Yin Wugou, who could not die, their journey was absolutely not boring.


    "Brother Ning''s man is very special." Xia Yanwu glanced at Yin Wugou behind Ning Chen, and there was something in his words.


    "Ha, brother Yanwu has a high reputation. It''s just an ordinary guard." Ning Chen smiles and replies.


    Yan Wugou''s face did not change at all, as if they were not talking about him, but under the red clothes, the hand holding the sword seemed to have begun to change.


    He couldn''t understand why there was such a big difference between the two sides of a man. The young chief really let him see a different world, even if the world looked no better than the hell where he was.


    In the "drink" martial arts field, the voices are loud and loud. On the huge martial arts platform made of graphite and stone, two figures crisscross each other. The brilliance of the gun and halberd makes the shining people unable to open their eyes.When the three men arrived, the battle had come to an end. In the golden light, the halberds swept, the guns flew and the men were defeated, which also declared the end of the battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The moment of silence, immediately burst out a burst of warm cheers, especially the young soldiers on the stage excited face red, howling, as if just on the stage the spotlight is their own.


    Zhan Ji boy smiles shyly, and his face is still young. However, no one can underestimate him. Except for a few giants, no one in the imperial army can suppress the latter in strength.


    "Not bad, reward!" Xia Yanwu was in a good mood and waved his hand.


    "The Third Prince"


    "the Third Prince"


    the public noticed that they were coming and saluted one after another.


    Xia Yanwu''s mood is very comfortable. He has never felt so long face, especially after so long time of hypocrisy with Ning Chen. Even he feels sick.


    On the stage of "Third Prince Xie", Zhanji boy saluted respectfully. A touch of shyness flashed across his tender face. The audience laughed.


    "Ha ha"


    "our Yan Yun is still so shy"


    "however, he is so powerful at a young age"


    "people are more angry than others"


    the soldiers in the military camp are very straightforward, no matter they are kind-hearted, funny or idle. At this moment, the laughter is bustling down the stage, which makes the teenagers on the stage even more shy and blush with an apple Average.


    "Yan Yun, well done"


    "thanks for the praise of the third prince, all of them are good teachers"


    "ha ha" Xia Yanwu laughs.


    Ning Chen and Yin Wugou''s eyes intersect intentionally or unintentionally, and they immediately move away, but they clearly see the irony in each other''s eyes.


    Impudence!


    "Brother Ning, since you''re here, why don''t you step on the stage and give me some advice"


    Xia Yanwu smiles brightly and says in a loud voice, for fear that the people present won''t hear him.


    "Go to your uncle"


    Ning Chen greets in his heart, but he still has a polite smile on his face, and says, "no dirt, go to accompany the little brother on the stage, and remember, the point is up to now"


    as for him, of course, he can''t go up. Xia Yanwu digs such an obvious pit, and he doesn''t want to jump in.


    As for the loss, he didn''t think about the possibility.


    "Yes, sir"


    Yin Wugou bowed down to respond, and immediately the red light flashed. Before they could react, they had already arrived on the stage.


    "Master" war halberd youth and the audience in the hearts of a Lin, at the same time flash this idea.


    "Yanyun" halberd young look convergence, quiet way.


    "Yin Wugou"


    at the next moment, they held their breath and faced each other with sword and halberd. In an instant, they saw red clothes flash by, quickly killing people. With a thump, the war situation immediately opened.


    The sword and the halberd, is fast, or fast, fast eyes can not see, fast perished in a flash, neither of them left hand, sword light, halberd light, crisscross, do not know the next moment will reflect whose life blood.


    Below, Xia Yanwu''s face became more and more dignified. Although he knew that the thirteen red blood guards of Taili division had extraordinary fighting power, especially Yin Wugou, who was the leader, had never been defeated, but as the prince, because he stood too high, he always unconsciously ignored too much.


    "Shua"


    the blood sword is stained with blood, and the red clothes are also stained with blood. With the interlacing of sword and halberd, the two people are dyed red at the same time. At the beginning of the battle, they are white hot.


    "Not bad"


    when the eyes of the two people coagulate together and move again, the halberd light is like a tide, the blood gas is rolling, and the body is pushing to the peak. In one move, the stone is broken and the sky is shaking.


    Everyone below was stunned. They all knew Yan Yunqiang, but no one thought that he was so strong. However, who is the holy man in red who can force Yan Yunqiang to this point? After such a long war, he still won''t lose.


    "Brother Ning, this time, you have got a wonderful hand." Xia Yanwu sighed softly, and his tone was envious.


    "Brother Yanwu is polite, and yours is not bad"


    Ning Chen responded politely, but what he said was also true. This young man named Yanyun did have the same capital as Yin Wugou.


    "Drink"


    on the stage, the war has been a long time, and the victory is still hard to decide. The halberd is strong, and the sword is more sharp. One is domineering, and the other is nearly frightened. The totally different characteristics make the outcome of this battle unpredictable.


    "To end" suddenly, Ning Chen and Xia Yanwu eyes micro MI, heart.


    See, two people on the stage breath rises sharply, blood light soars to the sky, stir the surrounding world, golden light dazzling, road dense ups and downs.


    "You are my second serious opponent, be careful," said Yin Wugou calmly, and his mind soared. His previously indifferent attitude disappeared at this moment, and his opponent who was worth fighting made his heart boil again.


    "Sword of blood light"


    the red mole on the eyebrow was as beautiful as blood, and Yin Wugou raised the sword. In a moment, the sword was full of blood, and the terrible murderous atmosphere filled the air, which affected the boundless blood, and made the whole world a bloody hell.Xia Yanwu face a change, Ning Chen is also in the heart awe inspiring, not good.


    In the face of the killing all around, Yan Yun no longer has the possibility to reserve. His eyes are cold, and his halberd is whirling rapidly.


    "Yan Huishan, Bai Feng returns to nest"


    people and halberds turn into streamers and disappear, the golden light flourishes, and golden lights appear all over the sky, like Yan Huishan, more like Bai Feng returns to nest.


    Two people extremely move, didn''t leave a hand at all, terrible wave, instantly will Wu Tai earthquake road crack.


    Sword, halberd across, a move will win or lose, perhaps, there is life and death.


    However, at this moment, Ning Chen moved, stepped on his feet and stepped into the war situation. The cold snow was falling all over the sky, and the silver frost was falling. The volume of life was transported to the peak, and the world was frozen. His left and right hands pointed at the same time, with a loud sound, to block the momentum of the halberd.


    "Bang"


    at the next moment, the aftershock broke out, and the whole Wutai collapsed, and the huge stones flew into chaos, smashing more than ten feet.


    The officers and soldiers around quickly retreated, however, there were those who had no time to escape.


    Xia Yanwu also moved, swept out ten Zhang, a hand shock with the falling Boulder, protect the soldiers behind.


    "The contest ends here" Ning Chen hands a shock, swing open sword halberd, light way.


    "Yes" Yin Wugou received the order calmly, the Blood Sword returned to the scabbard, and the red light was collected.


    Yan Yun also gave a fist and retreated to one side.


    "Brother Ning, why don''t you come back to the camp with me and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst?" Xia Yanwu came and said.


    "But not respectful" rather Chen nods to answer a way.


    They were walking in front, and Yin Wugou followed them. When they left, they took a look at Yan Yun, and a flash of interest flashed in his indifferent eyes.


    The three soon came to the tent. Ning Chen and Xia Yanwu walked in, while Yin Wugou was left outside the tent.


    "He can come in," Xia Yanwu said.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s a handsome account after all. He has a sword on his body, so it''s inconvenient to come in"


    "brother Ning is too polite. These rules are just used to guard against outsiders. Brother Ning doesn''t have to be so formal." Xia Yanwu said.


    "Thank you, brother Yanwu, but the rules always have to be obeyed," said Ning Chen with a smile.


    Xia Yanwu didn''t say any more. This Zhiming Hou is really a very difficult person to deal with. He seems not to stick to trivial matters, but in fact he does everything without leaking.


    "Brother Ning, please" Xia Yanwu poured a cup of tea, pushed it in front of the former and said.


    Ning Chen took the tea, tasted it, and immediately said, "good tea"


    it''s good, but that''s all.


    It''s not that he is picky, it''s just that he once drank the tea made by Lingyue himself. Since then, no matter what kind of tea he drinks, he always feels that the taste is average.


    Xia Yanwu, the "elder brother Ning", has a great reputation.


    Outside the Shuai tent, a group of officers and soldiers of Shenfeng camp patrolled by. Their armor was thick and they were chilly in the setting sun.


    Shenfeng camp is the most elite of the eleven battalions in the imperial city except Longwei camp. It has excellent combat power and occupies a very important position among the 330000 forbidden troops of the imperial dynasty.


    Yin Wugou stood outside the tent, calm, dressed in a big red suit, hunting with the wind, and the red mole in the middle of the eyebrow was as beautiful as blood, giving people an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    The two people in the account talked for a long time. When the setting sun was about to fall completely, Ning Chen just walked out.


    "Go" rather Chen looked at the red figure beside the tent and said.


    Yin Wugou kept up with him and walked westward towards the last sunset.


    "Yan Wugou, today''s competition, did a good job." Ning Chen said calmly, he didn''t want to say anything too much nonsense, he took Yan Wugou out just to find a sword, this is the character of Yin Wugou, he doesn''t have to and won''t suppress it.


    "Thank you master" Yin Wugou responded.


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more. He had already made his attitude clear. Today, his move to stop it doesn''t mean that he vetoed the practice of Yin Wugou. In the last move, Yan Yun will be seriously injured. He just wanted to save face for Xia Yanwu.


    Xia Yanwu is a smart man. He has always been straightforward and careless in front of others, but he is hiding his intention with the appearance of a brave man.


    These princes of Daxia have no simple people.


    Back to Tailishi, Yin Wugou went back to the West Hall. Ning Chen stopped for a moment in front of zangji Pavilion. Finally, he didn''t go in and left.


    Now, the situation in the imperial city is too chaotic. He can''t be distracted. Her affairs can only be discussed in the future.


    As night falls, Ning Chen doesn''t return to the mansion, but goes to Prince Yan''s mansion.


    Since he came back, he has not had time to express his thanks to his predecessors. He should go in person because of his feelings and reason.


    In Prince Yan''s mansion, the green and red swords cross the void and insert them on the ground with a clang sound. Prince Yan stands in front of him, waiting for someone to come.


    After a while, Ning Chen walks in and pays homage.


    "Elder"


    "en"


    Prince Yan nodded and waved his hand, then the green sword flew out and fell in front of the former, shaking his cold.


    "Let''s see how much progress you have made"Ning Chen pulls up his green sword and his eyes are tiny. This is his first time to fight with his predecessors. He also wants to see how far away he is from the strongest people in the world.


    When he presided over the first world war with duer temple, he set up too many secret moves. Only after many calculations can he defeat the Buddha in the world. However, this does not mean anything.


    If he does it again, he has no doubt that the losers must be him and lime.


    At the end of my mind, Ning Chen moves. The frost condenses the sword, the snow stirs, and the sword cuts the sky.


    "Bang"


    Prince Yan turned his hand, and the red sword was in front of the green sword. However, when he heard a bang, the afterwave swung away quickly, and their clothes shook up and they were hunting in the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The green and the red clash, the cold and the heat collide, the frost melts quickly, and in a twinkling, it turns into water mist and disperses.


    Prince Yan''s cultivation was also suppressed in the middle of the ninth grade, giving the younger generation the greatest fairness.


    A move of the sword, Ning Chen already feel incomparable pressure, completely no flaws of the opponent, let him next move don''t know where to attack.


    The move is not dominant. Ning Chen urges two volumes of heavenly script and the volume of earth to move at the same time, driving the gas of thick earth to explode. Between them, the dark yellow light rises, and the gravity instantly increases more than ten times.


    Prince Yan''s body sank, but his face was still calm. The heat of the red sword was surging and he rowed down with the help of gravity.


    Faster, more heavy a sword, Ning Chen hand green sword is instantly suppressed, chest empty door appears.


    Prince Yan put out his left hand and broke his heart three inches.


    Keep a hand but not merciful move, break the advantage of double volume Tianshu, once again strong suppress ningchen.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen takes a step back and turns his left palm. The waves start up, and the same move breaks through Prince Yan''s chest.


    "Not bad"


    Prince Yan nodded, sidestepped to avoid the move, and his sword finger crossed with the trend, sweeping out a blue sword.


    Ning Chen dodges, but when he hears a thump, the ground just shakes. In a twinkling of an eye, a three Zhang long sword mark appears, deep and invisible.


    "The wave of the world flows to the East"


    seeing that the opponent is strong and unshakable, Ning Chen''s left palm is empty, the blue light is bright, the waves are rolling, and the sea is boundless, falling suddenly.


    After a palm, Ning Chen immediately changed his moves, and his sword rose from the sky and cut down in the waves.


    In the face of the same palm strength and sword light, Prince Yan''s left hand empty grip, cold condensation, an ice sword instantly congealed.


    "Green and red are at the same breath, and there is no arrogance in one breath"


    Prince Yan''s double swords are as powerful as electricity. As soon as they reach the top, green and red dance and shine, and countless swords pass by.


    The three moves collided with each other and broke out suddenly. The earth was robbed. Between the earth and the sky, cracks appeared and spread to ten feet away.


    Ning Chen eyes a coagulation, the figure moves again, a sword into thousands of, after a moment, coagulation and the only, sword in front of green clothes.


    However, the quickest sword was blocked by the faster red sword. The tips of the two swords collided with each other, and the remaining waves opened up, causing dust and sand all over the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are hard to shrink, the reaction is not as good as, an ice sword has arrived in front of the heart.


    "You lost!" Prince Yan''s hand was shocked, and the ice sword was scattered and calm.


    Ning Chen in the heart tiny some lose, he knows he will lose, but didn''t expect to lose so fast.


    He has two volumes of heavenly books and the skills of his eldest son and grandson. In the face of his predecessors, he still can''t get the upper hand for even a moment.


    The last move, if he and Prince Yan position exchange, he can''t do the master that subtle pen.


    There are three aspects of the true meaning of the sword: quickness, ruthlessness and accuracy. The most difficult thing is accuracy. The slightest difference will lead to a thousand miles of difference.


    Prince Yan waved his hand, and the green and red double swords turned into streamers and disappeared into the sword frame, converging.


    "Do you know why you lost?" Prince Yan said calmly.


    "The foundation is not solid," Ning Chen feels.


    Prince Yan nodded and continued, "your martial arts progress too fast, but you ignore the most basic things. Along the way, there are not only extreme moves. When you fight, there are not so many opportunities for you to gather Qi and coagulate moves. The most common move is the key to win or lose"


    "thank you for your guidance"


    Ning Chen saluted respectfully, thank you.


    His moves are all learned from fighting. They are useful, but they are too utilitarian and not solid enough. They haven''t been paid much attention to before. Today''s World War I shows how far away he is from the strongest in the world.


    "These days, you distract other things too much, which will be very bad for your martial arts road. Martial arts practice, the most avoid distraction, especially at the critical moment of Jiupin, you should be careful," Prince Yan warned.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart that he can''t let go of his grandchildren. As for the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, if he can take care of it, he can only give it up for the time being.


    Prince Yan frowned. He could see that Ning Chen didn''t listen.


    "A month later, I will leave the Imperial City, and I will give you a month to deal with these matters in the imperial city. A month later, you will go with me," Prince Yan said. Although the words are calm, there is no objection.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, just want to open a mouth, but be stopped by Prince Yan.


    "Don''t forget that you are still my sword servant. In this year, your freedom is decided by me"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen has no choice but to answer. He knows that the elder is for his good, but one month is too short.


    On the way back, the breeze was blowing gently. Ning Chen was walking in the street with a heavy heart. The more he cared, the more he felt that his energy was not enough.


    The situation in the imperial city is indeed not optimistic. The existence of the two princes is like two time bombs, which may explode at any time.In addition, he even doubted whether Sangong played an ignominious role behind this.


    Sangong''s loyalty to Daxia is beyond doubt, but at this time, the power is in the most turbulent period, and it is inevitable that there will be ambitious people.


    Unconsciously, ningchen road passes by the Bank of Yishui river. Under the curtain of night, the place of fireworks has reached the most prosperous time of the day. People are bustling in and out of it. No matter what era, men and women''s affairs are irresistible temptations.


    In front of Lingyan Pavilion, four or five exquisite women were welcoming guests. Yingyan, Yingyan, rouge, thin clothes and large white skin were exposed outside. The rest of them were also looming, making the population dry at a glance.


    "Young master, please come inside"


    as soon as Ning Chen arrived in front of the pavilion, she was grabbed by a girl with beautiful appearance and exposed clothes. Then a girl dressed in fancy clothes came to help. She smelled sweet and was coquettish. Her full chest almost pressed on Ning Chen''s body and pushed him into it.


    The pavilion is very spacious, but there are many guests. Most of the tables are already occupied. The girls are accompanied by them. Their clothes are half undressed. They are a bit drunk, a bit coquettish, and so on.


    Ning Chen glanced at the hall without leaving any trace, just like an ordinary person, a little shy and curious. In front of these poor women, he would not disturb them if he didn''t disturb them.


    "Come here for the first time, elder sister, how about accompanying you?" as soon as you enter the pavilion, the girl puts all her strength into Ning Chen''s body, half embracing Ning Chen. Her thin clothes are almost the same as those she didn''t wear. Her fragrance rushes into Ning Chen''s nose without reservation, making Ning Chen''s face blush.


    "Giggle, my younger brother is still shy, and my elder sister likes you so much." when yancui saw it, she knew that she met a baby. Her eyes were flowing, and her heart was a little happy. The young man in front of her was pretty, and her breath was very clean. Although she had been in this business for a long time, she had seen all kinds of people, but after all, everyone wanted to accompany a person who looked comfortable.


    "I''m here to look for people," Ning Chen said shyly.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t be shy. Who''s not here to look for people, or is it for dinner?" on the table not far away, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes surrounded by several girls laughed.


    "I really came to find someone," Ning Chen explained in a low voice.


    "Yes, looking for someone, looking for someone. If my brother doesn''t dislike it, my sister will accompany you to look for it." yancui chuckles and doesn''t tell the truth. She goes on along with Ning Chen''s meaning, and finally comes to one she likes, but she can''t be scared away.


    Ning Chen smiles. He finds a place nearby and orders some food and wine, but he doesn''t move a bit. He just drinks tea quietly, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t move. He looks simple and ordinary.


    Yan Cui is happy in her heart. She thinks Ning Chen is shy in her heart and is still trying to be calm, so she accompanies her. She rubs the latter with her plump chest from time to time. When she gets up to pour tea, she bends down slightly. The whole white flower on her chest is exposed. The fragrance is striking and touching.


    At this time, Ning Chen''s face will cooperate with a ruddy, delicate face appears more shy.


    Yan Cui giggles and flirts with the little guy in front of her.


    "Sister, what''s the use of upstairs?" Ning Chen curiously raises a head, on the face takes a few minutes shy to ask a way.


    Yan Cui''s eyes turned, and she said, "cluck, there are lots of interesting places upstairs. Do you want to go up with your sister to have a look?"


    " Ning Chen''s head is tiny low, also don''t speak, the facial expression is instantly red.


    "Ding..."


    At this time, the beautiful sound of the piano sounded in the attic. The sound of the piano was vague and dreamy. In a twinkling of an eye, it dispelled the music in the attic. The whole attic was very quiet for a moment, and only the fairy sound reverberated for a long time.


    , "the voice of the fairy fairy", the middle-aged man who had made fun of Ning Chen responded.


    At the same time, on the second floor, the doors of several rooms were opened, and several luxurious figures came out. One of the attendants saw the host''s eyes and asked, politely and calmly, without slighting.


    In the room covered by the Pearl curtain, a clear voice came out, such as water Ding Dong, politely refused, "miss is not well recently, unable to see guests, please forgive me!"


    "Oh? I don''t know what''s wrong with the fairy, but my son may be able to help "


    the servant who spoke earlier said it again with a smile. Although he was still polite, he was more aggressive.


    The words were just falling, and the scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone could hear that the words of the servant meant something hard to force people. It was well known that the plain fairy had been ill for a long time and rarely appeared. However, the depth of field of Lingyan Pavilion was unpredictable, and few people dared to offend. However, it was unexpected that such a scene would appear today.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at a room on the second floor, drinking tea while quietly watching the farce, with no intention of interfering.He has heard the name of Su Feiyan. He is a three term Huakui. He is famous for his beauty. Besides, he is also a rare talented woman in the world, who has read poems and books, and is excellent at both piano and dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "It''s the son of the Nangong family, Nangong Qing, Su Xianzi. It''s in trouble now"


    someone recognized the young man in blue and luxurious clothes, Nangong family, a double Marquis, who was at the top of the imperial court. He was so powerful that even one battalion of the 11th battalion of the forbidden army was in the hands of a Marquis of the Nangong family.


    "It''s said that young master Qing never asks for love. Why did he suddenly come here today?"


    on the second floor, in front of the opposite room, a handsome but cynical young man joked. His tone was frivolous, but he didn''t care much about nangongqing''s identity.


    "The son of taizhigong, Jiyu" everyone in yicui pavilion looks a little strange when he sees the speaker. As the head of Confucianism, the emperor Shifu, who is the most knowledgeable person in the world, has such a son who loves fireworks all day and doesn''t do his job. I think everyone will feel strange.


    Ji Yu is one of the three dandies in the imperial city. The other two are sun Yunxuan, the eldest son of Taiping Marquis, and the eldest grandson of Xiaoxian marquis.


    Nangong Qinghe folding fan, slender eyes slightly narrowed, tone light silent way, "it''s the only son of taizhigong, how, I Nangong love do, still need to report to you?"


    Although there is fire in Ji Yu''s heart, she still replies with a smile: "naturally, I don''t need to. It''s just that Su Xianzi is slightly ill and doesn''t want to see guests. Why don''t you ask me to be the host and invite him to have a drink"


    "no, I can''t afford to lose this man." she glances at the person coldly and says that Nangong doesn''t want to say more It''s an insult to yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji language chest a stagnant, handsome face suddenly ugly extremely, speechless.


    Ning Chen has already moved his eyes to this side and observed for a long time. At the moment, he can''t help sighing. Tiger father and dog son, this Ji language is too bad, whether it''s mental plan or city government.


    The tit for tat of several powerful sons made the atmosphere heavier. Beside Ning Chen, Yan Cui''s pretty face turned a little white. Just now, the frivolous, bold and fiery woman disappeared, and she grasped the former''s clothes subconsciously.


    "Have nothing to do" lightly patted the hand that pats smoke Cui, rather Chen a smile on the face, soft voice way.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Ning Chen''s face, Yan Cui doesn''t know why she feels more stable in her heart. Her nervous body suddenly softens and feels the friction of her chest. Yan Cui''s face turns red and her delicate body moves away a little. Few of her have a sense of shyness.


    At this time, after the curtain, the sound of the zither turned gently, and it was peaceful and pleasant. Ji Yu''s mood gradually calmed down, and her pale face gradually became ruddy.


    "Young master Ji, thank you for your maintenance. Thanks for the smoke." the curtain rings softly. A sound like the sound of nature comes out from behind the curtain. The jade plate falls, which attracts everyone''s attention in a moment.


    Ji Yu looked surprised and nervously replied, "where, Su Xianzi is polite, this is what I should do"


    after the curtain, the voice of the woman sounded again, but this time there was a touch of coldness. "Young master Nangong, it''s not a case of tobacco disease. Ordinary medicine stone has no effect, so you don''t have to bother him. Moreover, yesterday, the tenth young master has taken the imperial doctor Come here and make it clear that there is only one kind of flower that can cure the disease of non tobacco, and there is no other way "


    " ten childe "heard the name, nangongqing and several well-dressed CHILDES on the second floor frowned.


    "I don''t know what kind of flowers the fairy needs, but Ji Yu may be able to help." hearing that Su Feiyan is really ill, Ji Yu looks nervous and asks quickly.


    Incorrigible, Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately helpless to shake his head, Nangong feeling smell speech also Leng under God, then the corner of the mouth up, cold face flashed a trace of irony.


    "What brother Ji said is true. I don''t know what the name of the flower is. Nangong Qing is willing to help me find it." Nangong Qing asked.


    After the curtain, there was a short silence, and a faint sigh came out a moment later, "since the two young masters spoke, non smoke will no longer hide. The flower that non smoke needs is named mansha flower, which is hard to find in the world, so they have been reluctant to say"


    "the other shore flower" Ning Chen''s eyes shrunk and whispered, this is the rumored immortal flower, which can''t live in the world, only grows on the other side of the yellow spring.


    "Well? This childe seems to know the origin of this flower, which is really admirable. "Ning Chen''s short-term gaffe attracted the attention of the curtain, and the soft voice spread out, which immediately made everyone''s eyes focus on Ning Chen.


    Under pressure, Ning Chen''s face soon returned to normal, and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to have heard it, but I''m a vegetarian fairy."


    "you''re so knowledgeable that I admire you. I don''t know if you can ask me to move forward. Fei Yan wants to ask you more questions about mansha flower."


    "it''s my pleasure," Ning Chen replied politely with a faint smile.


    Yancui pulls ningchen''s hands and unknowingly releases them. Her eyes flash with fear. Is the man in front of her still the young man who was bullied by her just now?


    "I''m sorry, I just came here to look for someone"


    seeing the change in yancui''s eyes, Ning Chen turned his face and said with a smile. His voice was very low, and only two people could hear it. It seemed that other people were just close to each other.


    Yancui smell speech Jiao body slightly tremble, raise head to look at Ning Chen''s eyes, at this time she just understand the man around originally from the beginning to the end all just coax her happy, the smile in that eye is just like at the moment of peace, never had a change.Under the gaze of Yan Cui, Ning Chen stands up and goes upstairs step by step.


    "Hum!" On the second floor, with a wave of Nangong Qing''s sleeve, he immediately walked back to the room with a cold face. Today''s goal has failed. It seems that the back of Lingyan Pavilion is more troublesome than he imagined.


    However, the arrival of Zhiming Hou was unexpected.


    When you first enter the Pearl curtain, in the elegant room, a beautiful image of the city sits quietly in front of the Guqin. The green silk is like a waterfall, the skin is like jade, and the beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. The beauty is enchanting in the beauty of the peerless beauty. The twinkle and smile reveal an indescribable charm, just like a peony in full bloom, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of Ning Chen, Su Feiyan stood up and poured wine in person. Her long hair hung down and covered half of her beautiful face. She was attentive and meticulous, as if she was greeting a friend who had seen each other for a long time.


    "Young master Ning is very popular with yancui. I hope you can treat yancui well, and don''t hurt a good woman''s heart"


    without looking up, Su Feiyan said with a smile. He didn''t have any sense of separation or affectation, and seemed to be just talking with friends.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t answer. No matter what you say, it''s wrong. It''s better not to answer.


    "Are all men so fickle and ungrateful Su Feiyan raised his head and said softly, a touch of sadness flashed across his beautiful face.


    "Miss Su, this is a little too much," said Ning Chen lightly.


    Su Feiyan took up his glass and apologized, "don''t mind, Mr. Ning. It''s just a matter of affection. It''s too far away for me." Ning Chen took the wine and drank it down.


    Su Feiyan gently smiles and digs away from the topic, saying, "the ten princes know that the young master will come to visit in the near future, so they send gifts in advance, and hope that the young master can accept them."


    words fall, in Su Feiyan''s hand, half a purple pill appears, and the strong fragrance of the medicine is refreshing. Just smelling it makes people feel relaxed.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, in the body breath continuously surging, even two volumes of heavenly book all have induction, start to turbulence.


    Su Feiyan looked at the half pill in his hand and continued, "this pill is called Tai Xi. It''s said that it has the effect of bringing the dying back to life. Unfortunately, it''s only half left now, and the effect will be exhausted. However, it should be helpful to the injury of young master Ning."


    "the ten princes have a heart, but I don''t understand why the ten princes are so confident that I will come here." Ning Chen didn''t refuse, Took the pill, looking at the woman in front of him asked.


    "Why did you come?" Words fall, plain not smoke smile, way.


    "I''m looking for Yuehan clothes, but it seems that now the principal of Lingyan Pavilion has been replaced." Ning Chen said honestly.


    "Han Yi has other things. I''ll take care of them here for the time being," Su Feiyan said with a smile.


    "So, the identity of the girl, let me be curious." Ning Chen light way.


    Su Feiyan''s lips curved slightly and didn''t answer. Instead, he got up and poured another glass of wine. He said in a soft voice, "non Yan is just a woman in the dust, who can''t get into the eyes of the Marquis"


    "ah" Ning Chen didn''t ask any more questions. He drank the wine in the glass, and his mind turned quickly. Since he entered Lingyan Pavilion, he found that something was wrong. Not only the women in the pavilion were unfamiliar, but also some of the former fine women Micro decoration has changed.


    He has been in lingyange for some time, so he is very sensitive to these changes.


    It seems that the Lingyan Pavilion may not be as simple as changing the principal, but has changed its owner.


    However, he did not understand why the tenth prince would hand over such an important place to others. It was the most prosperous area of the Imperial City, which was not only a source of money, but also a concentration of all kinds of news.


    However, what made him more concerned was su Feiyan ''.


    In addition to fan Lingyue, he saw for the first time that someone could cover up his breath so well.


    It seems that the dispute over the throne of the great Xia Dynasty has brought out some forces that have been hidden for a long time. After all, the great Xia Dynasty has incomparable attraction to all forces.


    I''m afraid that the appearance of nangongqing just now is also to test the true identity of sufeiyan.


    On the surface, the two Marquis of the Nangong family have not yet stood in line and remain neutral, which is unpredictable.


    "You just mentioned the name of the other side. Have you ever seen this flower?"


    At this moment, Su Feiyan asked in a soft voice, there are not many people in the world who know about mansha flower. Most people have only heard the story of the other side flower, but they don''t know that the other side flower is mansha flower.


    "No" Ning Chen shakes his head. He has seen the spring flower, born in the weak water, but he has not seen the mansha flower on the other side.


    "It''s a pity"


    seeing Ning Chen doesn''t seem to be lying, Su Feiyan sighs softly, and her beautiful face flashes with a touch of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Ning Chen weighed for a while, opening a way, "can you ask Miss Su to look for the other side flower, why?"


    "Treatment" is not the answer.


    "Oh? According to my observation, the girl doesn''t look like a person suffering from a strange disease.


    "This flower is for the elders at home," Su Feiyan said.


    Ning Chen is silent. The flowers on the other side are only born on the other side of the yellow spring. However, the bottomless boat beside the weak water has been rowed to the other side by him. That is to say, even if someone finds the entrance to the hell, he can''t cross the weak water.


    Do evil!


    Ning Chen is not in a good mood. After all, there are few ghost girls in the world. Now, he can go in from the exit of that time under the guidance of the volume of the earth.


    I just don''t know if the other shore flower really exists. Last time, he only saw the spring flower, but didn''t see the other shore flower. If he has time, maybe he can go back and look for it carefully.


    "Miss Su, I can''t help you with this matter." Ning Chen sighed, very sorry.


    Su Feiyan chuckled and said, "Mr. Ning is now in charge of the Taili department and knows the world''s news like the palm of his hand. Can you ask Mr. Ning to help pay attention to it"


    "certainly" Mr. Ning Chen responded cheerfully.


    "Thank you so much," said Su Feiyan.


    "You''re welcome"


    Ning Chen had the cheek to accept the gift. As for the other side flower, it depends on whether Su Feiyan is an enemy or a friend. Now he can''t see the way of the woman, and he''s not in the mood to help.


    "Miss Su, it''s getting late. I''m going to leave now. Please thank the tenth Prince for his kindness and say that Ning Chen will come to visit her in person in the near future"


    seeing that she can''t find out anything for a moment, Ning Chen doesn''t want to stay any longer. She gets up and gives a salute and says goodbye.


    "Not smoke send childe" plain not smoke get up, light voice way.


    "Need not, the outside person miscellaneous, the girl still doesn''t show up of good" rather Chen turns round, waved a hand, immediately step away.


    After Ning Chen left, the smile on Su Feiyan''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyebrows gently locked. As a matter of fact, the magistrate of Daxia is as smart as the legend, which is hard to deal with.


    She has a feeling that Ning Chen must know something about the other side flower, but she doesn''t say it.


    A few months ago, the netherworld was opened once. Unfortunately, all the people were blocked before the weak water, and there was no one to pass. Now, even the entrance to the netherworld has disappeared, and it is impossible to enter.


    It seems that she still wants to find an opportunity to continue to test this destiny, the other side of the flower is very important to her, must not let go of any possibility.


    Ning Chen out of the Lingyan Pavilion, feel a look, looking back, lights waning place, a pretty figure standing lonely at the door, eyes distant, with a touch of sadness, heartache.


    Ning Chen sighs softly, turns around and leaves, and doesn''t stay any longer. Who says that the bitches are merciless and the actors are unjust? In this satirical words, who agrees with their heartache.


    For fireworks women, he never despised, he came from China, in the 5000 years of history, there have been too many people admire fireworks women, and behind this, more foil the indifference of men.


    They are the men who are really merciless, and he is no exception.


    Yancui is a good girl. It''s a pity that they didn''t get together.


    His heart will not change because of anyone, no matter who he hurt, it''s the same.


    When the night wind blows, Ning Chen throws away his feelings, and his heart hardens again.


    Before helping Chang sun solve these troubles, nothing matters.


    After returning to Hou''s house, Ning Chen sees that the lights in the house have not gone out. After walking a few steps, he sees that Xiao Mingyue is still lying on the table full of food, waiting for him to come back for dinner.


    Ning Chen flashed a sense of shame in his heart. He just had to do something and forgot the little moon. He said it for a while, but now it''s completely dark.


    When Mingyue saw the bad guys coming back, Xiaolian immediately raised a bright smile, jumped off the stool and trotted to meet them.


    "Hungry bad, I didn''t come back, you eat well first" Ning Chen distressed, rubbed the little girl''s cloth cap, soft voice way.


    "I ate a little secretly." Mingyue held out her hand and said.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles and immediately takes the little girl''s hand back to the room and sits down to eat.


    The food is good, obviously it has been heated many times, Ning Chen picked up chopsticks to put a lot of meat dishes in Xiao Mingyue''s bowl, whispered, "don''t be picky, otherwise you will be like your sister Lingyue, sick all day"


    Mingyue looks at the bowl full of meat and vegetables, and her face is bitter, she hates eating meat most.


    "Eat up quickly, I''ll roast fish for you tomorrow." seeing the little girl without moving chopsticks, Ning Chen coaxed.


    "Good" the moon obediently should be a, immediately eat up.


    Ning Chen took a few mouthfuls with her. Most of the time, she was watching the little girl eat. Mingyue was very picky about food. Nobody was in charge of it, so it was hard to feed her.


    "Mingyue, did your sister Lingyue say when to teach you martial arts?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "No," Mingyue replied, shaking her head."Want to learn?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "Don''t want to" the moon is not high interest back.


    Ning Chen nodded and didn''t persuade her. She didn''t want to learn. She couldn''t force it. It''s normal for a girl to have no interest in martial arts.


    Just like aman, he is gifted and has a congenital father to guide him. However, he doesn''t like to practice martial arts. The progress of martial arts is always slow and frightening.


    If you don''t want to learn, don''t learn. If you have a chance, there is not only martial arts in the world.


    After a while, Mingyue finally finished the rice in her bowl. She didn''t want to move and ate too much.


    "Are you going out tomorrow?" Asked Mingyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen strange way.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday," the moon whispered.


    Ning Chen was stunned. A moment later, he reflected and said, "I won''t go out tomorrow"


    he had planned to visit the tenth Prince''s residence, but since it''s Xiao Mingyue''s birthday, let the tenth Prince die.


    Hear the bad man''s answer, the moon show Yan a smile, very happy.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed. Tomorrow we''ll make a big cake together." Ning Chen pulls up the little girl and says.


    "What''s a cake?" The moon is wonderful.


    "You''ll know what to eat tomorrow"


    Ning Chen recalled how to make the cake in his heart. He had done it in his previous life, but there was no oven here, so it was a bit of trouble.


    Mingyue is eight years old. He has to give her a different birthday. Sooner or later, xiaomingyue will return to BEIMENG and continue to be emperor. There is not much time for him to accompany her.


    The next morning, just after the dawn of the day, the moon woke up, ran to the door of the villain and knocked hard.


    "It''s time to get up and make a cake"


    Ning Chen wakes up from meditation, opens the door, and sees Xiao Mingyue dressed up and standing there with expectation on her face.


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face, and then go to the street to buy materials," said Ning Chen.


    "Good" the moon ran back to the house and began to prepare.


    Toothbrush is pig hair. Ning Chen made it himself. After a while, they squatted in front of the door, brushing their teeth and spitting pig hair.


    "Bah, bad man, can this thing not lose its hair?" Mingyue asked foaming.


    "Bah bah, I''ll let tiangongfang try to improve it when I have time, and I''m not good at it," Ning Chen replied while spitting.


    "Do a lot, give me a few," Mingyue said.


    "Good" Ning Chen returned.


    After brushing their teeth, they simply ate something and went shopping hand in hand.


    It''s very troublesome to make cakes. They need a lot of materials, such as eggs, flour, sugar, milk, oil, salt and so on. It''s not bad for them to buy things from morning to morning.


    "Anything else?" Asked Mingyue.


    "Still need a pan" rather Chen left Chou right Chou, should way.


    "Never heard of it." Mingyue shook her head and said.


    She knows about the pan, but it''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    Ning Chen also has some headaches. Whether this thing has not been invented or not, it''s really not the business of people to cross the stage. It''s always on the stage.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and make one myself"


    Ning Chen looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t see it, so he had no choice but to give up looking for it again. No matter if there is one, I''ll make one myself.


    It''s supposed to be in the palace, but I don''t know what it''s called.


    Two people carrying bags back to the house, all the kitchen chefs are blown out, and then began to toss.


    Several chefs looked at each other, not knowing what their Marquis was doing.


    "Mingyue, go to beat some eggs, remember to separate the egg white and yolk." Ning Chen is busy, and turns back to direct the way.


    "Good" xiaomingyue, wearing big white "work clothes", picked up two big porcelain bowls and ran to one side, trying to help.


    Ning Chen began to prepare to make a pot. There was no pan in the house, but there was something very similar, that is, the bottom was a little rough and round.


    Round bottom wants not, rather Chen stares at to be in a daze for a long time, this how do.


    Mingyue will soon divide the eggs. Even if she has a face, she is much better than someone else.


    "Is that ok?" Mingyue looks at the bad guy who is still in a daze and doubts.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen immediately replied, "it''s not a joke. How can it not work? It can''t work.


    "No matter"


    Ning Chen took the pot and put a round iron plate on it to make do with it.


    Flour can''t be used now. Combine the corn starch you bought with it. Fortunately, it''s sold. Otherwise, it will kill him to make it by himself.


    "To sieve, the finer the better," Ning Chen handed the flour to Xiao Mingyue and said.


    "Good" Mingyue took the flour, asked the chef for a sieve, and then continued to work.


    Outside the kitchen, there are more and more people around. After a few days together, we all know that their marquis is actually a very peaceful person. There are not so many rules, so we are not formal.Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and a little eunuch came up and yelled, "Yizhi is here"


    "I''m busy, I have something to say." Ning Chen couldn''t find the north, so he went back at will.


    "Hou ye, the empress calls you into the palace," the eunuch laughs.


    "Don''t go" Ning Chen shook his head without hesitation and said, "if you go back and tell the empress that I''m sick, I can''t go"


    now that I''ve been scolded again, he won''t find that one uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The little eunuch was in a dilemma. The lie was too false. If she could believe it, she would be a ghost.


    "Is the flour sifted?" Ning Chen swept one eye to sit of far small bright moon, shout a way.


    "OK, Keke." Mingyue came running with flour in her arms. Her face was white, and there were only two big eyes left.


    Ning Chen took the flour, to the small moon wiped twice, did not wipe off, also regardless of, continue to busy their own.


    "What are you stirring up?" The bright moon asked with big eyes.


    "Egg white, sugar" Ning Chen took three chopsticks to stir, no eggbeater, can only use brute force to solve the problem.


    soon, the egg white became foam, but it didn''t pour out. Ning Chen put it aside and began to clean up yolk.


    Little eunuch was cool to one side, no tube, no one asked, some confused.


    Ning Chen suddenly remembered that there was still such a man. He looked at the eunuch and yelled, "come to me, send my father-in-law back, and remember to give me the money for tea"


    "yes." the old housekeeper walked out and came to the little eunuch who could not speak. He leaned over and said, "father-in-law, please"


    "Lord Hou" the eunuch thought back. He was about to persuade him again, but he was told by a voice Interrupt.


    "Mingyue, don''t be naughty. If the egg white is damaged, there will be no cake to eat today"


    "Oh" Mingyue takes back the troublemaker''s hand and laughs awkwardly.


    The little eunuch left lonely, looking depressed and thinking about how to go back.


    In the kitchen, Ning Chen is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, he throws his eldest grandson''s summons behind him.


    After mixing the egg yolk and flour, there are not many steps left. Ning Chen puts half of the egg white into the flour paste, stirs it twice, and then throws it to Xiao Mingyue.


    "Just like I did, stir up and down, mix well, pour the rest in and continue to stir"


    "OK"


    the moon answered, and immediately took the paste and stirred it vaguely.


    Ning Chen very satisfied ground nods, the child can teach also.


    There''s nothing wrong with xiaomingyue. Ningchen goes to the pot and brushes a layer of oil on the surface of the pot.


    "Bad guys, a lot of bubbles, what to do?" Mingyue shouts.


    "Poke" Ning Chen back.


    Mingyue''s head is a little dizzy. There are so many. When do you want to poke it.


    "Aunt Li, give me a needle." Mingyue looks at a beautiful middle-aged woman at the door and waves her small hand.


    "Good!" Aunt Li rushed to deliver some needles.


    Ning Chen tidies up the pot, also comes to help, holding a thin needle to poke bubbles one by one.


    After working hard for a long time, they finally wiped out all the bubbles. Then, they poured the cake paste into the pot and started baking.


    "Bad guy, can you do it?" On one side, the moon asked in a dubious way.


    "Should be able to do it," Ning Chen replied with an obvious lack of confidence.


    They are waiting quietly in anticipation. One is the emperor of northern Mongolia, and the other is the Marquis of Daxia. They are surrounded by the stove and dare not say anything when they are nervous.


    The dignified atmosphere also spread among the people outside, all standing at the door with big eyes and small eyes waiting.


    After a long time, the aroma of the cake spread out, and the unique sweet smell spread quickly, which made people''s expectation more and more intense.


    "Almost"


    seeing that the color of the cake gradually turned yellow, Ning Chen moved the pan away and carefully cut the cake from the pan with a knife.


    "I''ll have a taste," cried the moon, a little impatient.


    Ning Chen cut a piece and handed it to Xiao Mingyue''s mouth. After seeing the little girl take a bite, she was also busy taking a bite.


    "Yummy"


    their eyes were unexpectedly bright, sweet and delicious, moderate soft and glutinous, and the taste was excellent.


    "Bad guy, you''re a genius," said Mingyue with a curved smile.


    "Necessary" Ning Chen accepted the little girl''s worship without modesty.


    Mingyue cut a piece of cake, ran to the door, handed it to Aunt Li, who had just sent the needle, and said happily, "Aunt Li, have a try"


    "thank you, young master." Aunt Li took the cake and said thank you.


    Everyone looked envious and eager. They all wanted to know what kind of strange things the Marquis made.


    Aunt Li broke the cake one by one and handed it to several people around her. Each of them took a sip and tasted it together.


    "How is it?" asked the man who had not been assigned.


    "Delicious"


    the person who ate looked at each other and immediately nodded.


    "If you want to make your own food, it''s here. Goodbye"


    Ning Chen takes a look at several chefs and leaves with the cake.


    Xiaomingyue laughs and leaves.


    Several chefs looked at each other and thought about how the Marquis did it.


    This is the most boisterous day in Hou''s residence, especially in the kitchen. From time to time, people''s voices of regret come out, and the cake is broken again.


    Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue happily enjoy the fruits of their labor, ignoring the mood of a large group of people in the government."Here comes the queen!" At this time, the guard''s voice sounded outside the door, and it was the eldest grandson.


    "Keke"


    Ning Chen choked on the cake and coughed violently.


    "Hide quickly"


    Ning Chen immediately hid the cake in the cupboard and was about to run in a hurry.


    "It''s too late"


    Mingyue was also a little overwhelmed by the bad guys'' nervousness and said anxiously.


    "What''s the reason I''ve just found"


    Ning Chen''s memory is hard to use, and he asks in an urgent voice.


    "Sick," Mingyue replied.


    "Right, sick" Ning Chen runs back to the inner room, takes off his shoes and goes to bed. Regardless of whether it''s hot or not, he covers himself with two quilts.


    "Empress"


    several maids in the mansion had no time to retreat and knelt down nervously.


    "Ning Chen?" the eldest sun asked angrily.


    "Hou "The Marquis is in the room," one of the maids replied.


    Lime glanced at Hou''s house and wondered why there were only a few people in the house.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and the eldest son came into the room. Seeing Ning Chen lying on the bed, he sneered and asked Mingyue, "Mingyue, what''s wrong with him"


    "sick Sick "


    under the influence of Ning Chen, Mingyue is also a little afraid of the empress of summer and stammers.


    "Taiyi, go to Zhiming hou to see what''s wrong with him!" Chang sun glanced at the old doctor behind him in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    the doctor answered respectfully and quickly walked to the bedside to feel Ning Chen''s pulse.


    Mingyue and ningchen on the bed are in a cold sweat. Changsun''s move is so cruel that he even brings Taiyi.


    A moment later, the old doctor got up, went to the eldest grandson and said respectfully, "tell the empress that the pulse condition of the Marquis is slightly disordered. It''s a sign that the injury has not been healed. You can take care of it carefully"


    "I know. Go back," said eldest grandson.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." the old doctor bowed down.


    Seeing the old doctor leave, Qingling winks at xiaomingyue and signals to let someone in bed turn himself in.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Chang sun steps forward, grabs Ning Chen''s ear, and says angrily, "you''re more and more daring to give back our palace clothes. We dare not even call you"


    Xiao Mingyue steps back two steps. The empress of summer is so fierce that she doesn''t dare to offend her.


    Not far from the door, several maids were frightened by the movement in the room. They had the impression that the queen was a gentle and virtuous person. How could it be so different.


    In the room, rather Chen kneels on the bed, low head, atmosphere dare not gasp.


    Lime and xiaomingyue are far behind each other. No one dares to persuade them. They can only pray for the former''s good fortune.


    The eldest grandson scolded for a long time, then sat down and took a drink of water and took a breath.


    Outside the palace, the bodyguards could not help smacking their mouths when they heard that the Marquis had been scolded. Their news was much better than others. They knew that the Marquis had just been scolded by the empress two days ago in Tianyu hall, and they were scolded again less than two days later.


    "Where are all the servants in your house?" the eldest sun suddenly remembered what happened when he entered the house just now, but he didn''t even see his shadow.


    "In the kitchen" Ning Chen does not hesitate to sell everyone. As the saying goes, if you die, you will never die. The eldest grandson won''t do anything to others. He can scold them at most.


    Cake is not for free. If you want to be scolded, you have to be together.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen?" the eldest sun frowned.


    "Cake making" Ning Chen is honest.


    The eldest grandson frowns again, all what disorderly things.


    "What''s the cake?" asked the lime in a low voice in the corner of the room.


    "Eat of" bright moon similarly very low voice reply way.


    "Made by Ning Chen?" Asked the lime.


    "We did it together," whispered the moon.


    "What are you murmuring about?" Chang sun glanced at them and said in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen gives Xiao Mingyue a wink in a hurry. The little girl understands and runs back to the hall. She brings the cake over and puts it on the table. Then she goes away.


    "What did you do?" Chang sun looked and asked.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    Chang sun picked up a piece and took a bite. It tasted good, not worse than the dim sum in the palace.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "Today is Mingyue''s birthday, so I tried to do it," Ning Chen told the truth.


    The eldest sun thought for a moment, took a look at xiaomingyue, and immediately said, "Mingyue, come here"


    Mingyue was a little scared, but she came over and kept cheering herself up. She is the emperor, who is she afraid of.


    Chang Sun took a phoenix hairpin from his head and put it in Xiao Mingyue''s hand. He said, "I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t bring anything. This Phoenix hairpin has been with us for 20 years. Although you can''t use it, it''s a little bit of our intention."Seeing this, Ning Chen murmured in the heart a, you sent right, affirmation use up.


    "Thank you" Mingyue takes fengchai and whispers.


    The eldest grandson smiles and says nothing more. Mingyue is just a child, and she has been with this boy for so long. Whether she is the queen of summer or the elder of Ning Chen, this gift is indispensable.


    Although the boy is usually careless, in fact, he has a small mind. If she doesn''t show it, she can''t say bad things about her.


    When he finished, the eldest son thought of his intention. Looking at Ning Chen, who was still kneeling on the bed, he asked calmly, "I heard that you have been to the sacred wind camp of the third prince?"


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "How''s it going?" Chang sun continued.


    "Strict military discipline, many experts, very troublesome"


    Ning Chen looks dignified. These three princes are not a fuel-efficient lamp, and it is difficult to deal with them with a Shenfeng camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the current situation of Daxia, the two princes should be careful. Any one of them may mutiny at any time and have to guard against it.


    He has seen a third prince, and has also been to the Lingyan Pavilion related to the tenth prince. He finds that the water depth behind this is deeper than he imagined.


    "Did you find anything in the Department of astronomy?" Chang sun''s face sank.


    "There is no exact clue, several principal''s words are very tight, but the death of the city Lord is not the right time, it must have something to do with a prince or Sangong," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Who do you suspect?" Chang sun''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Ten Princes"


    Ning Chen replied that this is the situation we can see now. Xiyu Gong supports the ten princes, and the former chief of Taili is one of them. It''s hard to get rid of Xia tomorrow''s suspicion.


    The eldest sun frowned and said, "be careful, the third prince and the tenth prince should continue to woo you. Don''t let go easily"


    "don''t worry, I know what to do," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Chang sun nodded and felt that there was nothing to ask. Then he took out a Golden Dragon carving token from his arms and threw it on the bed. He explained, "this is the talisman of the Dragon Guard camp. Put it here for you. If there is wind and grass, you can decide for yourself"


    Ning Chen was shocked slightly. Looking at the token on the bed, his eyes flashed an incredible color.


    The imperial city''s imperial army is different from other armies. Even if he is Marquis Wu, he can''t be easily transferred. Marquis Wu''s 100000 army privileges never include the most elite 330000 imperial army.


    When Chang sun gave him the talisman of the Dragon Guard camp, he entrusted his life and family to him, because more than 90% of the imperial palace guards on duty were soldiers of the Dragon Guard camp.


    "There is only Longwei camp in our palace now, and the other three camps are in Ziyi''s hands. If you have anything to discuss with Ziyi, we are female after all, and we can''t control the military power for a long time, so we can rest assured"


    the eldest sun calmed down. Although his voice was light, it gave Ning Chen an incomparable heavy pressure.


    "Lady, are you not afraid of my rebellion?" Ning Chen face dew wry smile way.


    "This palace is still alive, you don''t have the guts," the eldest sun replied faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is helpless. Well, he really doesn''t have the courage. Whether the eldest grandson has military power or not, it''s the same.


    "Now that you''ve been involved, don''t be timid. If something goes wrong, the palace will hold you. As long as the palace is still alive, no one dares to move you in this imperial city"


    "well, the palace is back, there are still many things in the palace, and there is no time to stay here more"


    the words dropped. The eldest sun got up and left. When he came out of the house, he had a little meal and said calmly, "the cake is good, When she has time to go back to the palace to teach her how to do it "


    she takes a look at Ning Chen, who is still kneeling on the bed. Her eyes flash with a complex color, and she immediately follows up.


    Two people leave, go so free and easy, leave Ning Chen a person, for a long time speechless.


    Mingyue sits at the table, quietly looking at the bad guys, silent thinking, also dare not go up to disturb.


    "Niang Niang, you give him too heavy a burden." out of the magistrate''s mansion, lime looks slightly worried and says.


    These rights may be a great honor for others, but for Ning Chen, they are just a burden.


    "I know what I know," sighed the eldest sun.


    This is the most difficult time for Da Xia. These days, she has been seriously unable to do what she wants. Although Ziyi is trustworthy, she is too honest. Now, all she can entrust is Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen is what kind of person, she is very clear, she has no confidence can always keep him around, can only as far as possible in the hands of things a little bit to him, can stay for as long as long.


    She can keep him only trust, not power.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue sits in the handsome tent, thinking silently about every step of the deployment in the future.


    Northern Mongolia needs to cherish its time. After all, it''s summer here. The longer it takes, the better it will be.


    No matter how smart a wise man is, he can''t expect everything like a God. What he needs to grasp most is not every detail, but the general trend.


    In other words, the situation in northern Mongolia will be more serious.


    She needs to do something to make the decision-makers nervous.


    "Love without worry" fan Lingyue said.


    "In" feeling carefree income, kneeling salute road.


    "Send someone to contact the Third Prince of Daxia secretly, and say that our military division wants to talk with him," said fan Lingyue.


    Feeling carefree a Zheng, subconsciously asked, "if he refused how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to us whether we succeed or not. You just need to send someone to go there. If he refuses, he will continue to send someone to talk about it," fan Lingyue said.


    "Yes"


    qingwuyou was ordered to leave. He was puzzled, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of the move.


    All listen to the Moon up, came to the account, silently looking to the direction of the summer palace, today is Mingyue''s birthday, how is she."Keke"


    suddenly feel a burst of chest tightness, where Lingyue cover mouth light cough, a little bit of blood spills, dripping down the palm.


    "Your body won''t be able to resist for long"


    I don''t know when, dusk Chengxue walks in front of the handsome tent, dressed in white, and her beautiful face is as calm and indifferent as before.


    "It''s not in the way"


    in the process of speaking, a touch of fatigue flashed in Lingyue''s eyes. No matter what, she had to hold on. She had already been here and couldn''t fall short.


    "That Ning Chen is very powerful, you should be careful," the evening becomes snow calm to remind a way.


    "Ah" fan Lingyue smiles wearily. After a moment, she slowly asks, "dusk Chengxue, I''ve been curious about something. Since you remember everything, why did you forget him alone"


    she already knows about Ning Chen''s pursuit of sword city. In this world, she rarely knows that the person who assassinated Xia emperor was dusk Chengxue. Coincidentally, Ning Chen entered the palace at that time It''s natural that they met each other, but it''s incredible.


    Dusk Chengxue''s face still doesn''t change. She says faintly, "unimportant things don''t need to be remembered. There''s nothing to be curious about"


    hearing the words, she smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. What happened between them doesn''t matter to her. What''s important is that now dusk Chengxue represents sword City, which is enough.


    In this world, anyone can surrender to Daxia, only Jiancheng can''t.


    So she can still keep her trust in Mu Chengxue and Jiancheng.


    After his eldest son left, Ning Chen didn''t go out for two days. Meanwhile, Su Feiyan sent an invitation to attend Yin he''s new Huakui meeting three days later.


    The Huakui meeting is held once a year. It''s very lively, not even worse than the Lantern Festival. Every time, it attracts a large number of talented people and beautiful women, and the dignitaries in the court are not uncommon.


    After reading the invitation, Ning Chen threw it aside.


    Mingyue curiously took it over, looked at it and asked, "where is Lingyan Pavilion?"


    "Brothel" Ning Chen honest answer.


    "Eh" Mingyue deliberately lengthens her voice, and her face is full of disdain. The bad guys are really the bad guys, and they will receive this kind of invitation.


    "Little girl, what do you think? Didn''t I tell you that I stayed there for a while before?" Ning Chen didn''t say well.


    "You didn''t say it was brothel," Mingyue continued to despise.


    "Didn''t I say that?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "You didn''t say it," Mingyue nodded with certainty.


    Ning Chen touched to touch a nose, perhaps he really didn''t say, the words of Deceiving a person is too much, a time still really can''t recall.


    "Are you going?" The moon asked in a low voice.


    "Do you want to go?" Ning Chen did not answer, but asked in reverse.


    The moon slightly tangled for a while, finally curiosity defeated reason, nodded, "think!"


    "Then go," Ning Chen said with a light smile.


    He is probably the only one who can do it when he takes his children to the brothel. However, choosing Huakui is not the same as usual. At least there are not so many messy and ugly things. It''s good to let xiaomingyue join in the fun.


    Moreover, it''s such a good time for the Huakui grand meeting to come. If he doesn''t want to go there, he has really failed the people behind him.


    The time of three days passed quickly. Before it was dark on the third day, the moon was anxious to go out.


    Ning Chen pulls the small bright moon, carefully conceals the girl''s trace, just at ease leads the latter to walk toward the mansion outside.


    "Do you know how to choose Huakui?" Mingyue asked curiously as she walked.


    "I don''t know," Ning Chen shook his head. He really didn''t know how to choose Huakui, but this thing should be similar to the beauty pageant of later generations, that is, to make a show and then let a bunch of people vote.


    "Why don''t we buy a Huakui to go home?" Mingyue Xiaolian said expectantly.


    "Buy her why, and can''t work, buy back when the vase is placed" Ning Chen interest is not high.


    Mingyue thinks about it, too. The Huakui sounds very nice. It''s useless to think about it.


    Two people have a not a word of edge walk while pull, finally, when the moon rises, walked to the Bank of Yin river.


    In front of the bustling crowd, the two people were really scared. The big and small flower boats were still in the river, and the biggest one in the middle was surrounded by many small ones. The lights were bright and the excitement was extreme.


    Because the space of the big flower boat in the middle is limited, in addition to some dignitaries who already have invitation letters, the rest of the people need to pass the test on the small flower boats around to be qualified to board the big flower boat that finally selects the flower leader.


    "Bright moon, give me the invitation," said Ning Chen in front of a small flower boat.


    It''s nice to have an invitation. You don''t have to wait in line or go through the customs. You can go to the last flower boat to eat and look good at the same time.


    Mingyue was stunned, and her little face immediately showed a touch of shame. She was embarrassed and said, "I left in a hurry, I forgot to take it"


    "


    Ning Chen two eyes a black, almost a head fall down, this small ancestor how can forget so important thing."Let''s go, let''s go"


    a lot of people behind them crowded into the boat and went in for the test.


    Mingyue took a look at the crowd around her, but she was also a little scared. She said cautiously, "why don''t we go back and get it?"


    See time is not much, Huakui conference is about to start, Ning Chen heart a horizontal, gnash his teeth way, "no, we break through, is not a few tests, break through is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    With the swaying of the flower boat and the uproar of people, the bustling tide comes and goes, with excitement and loss, a prosperous scene.


    This is the most lively night in the imperial city. The successive wars in the summer brought too much pressure on the people. On this night, they all chose to forget their troubles and enjoy themselves.


    Ning Chen leads Xiao Mingyue into the nearest flower boat. The first thing that comes into sight are two girls dressed in colorful clothes and four men.


    The ship''s screen lights embellishment, red lights, a couplet eye-catching, let in people scratching their heads.


    "Endure tears to look for residual red, tender like water!"


    It''s just nine words. There''s no trap between the lines. It''s just a pair with profound meaning. It seems simple, but it''s actually quite difficult.


    Mingyue is dizzy when she looks at it. Although she also learns some Central Plains culture, most of them are four books and five classics, and the way of governing the country. For example, she doesn''t learn the specialties of these talented people and beautiful women.


    "Will you?" The moon asked in a low voice.


    "Meeting" rather Chen thought, opening a way, finish saying, pick up a piece of paper on the table, write down the answer.


    "Dance to clear the shadow, lean bone facing the wind"


    the moon reads softly, not understanding, but seems to be very powerful.


    The note went up, and soon after the screen came a voice, "pass!"


    The crowd suddenly burst out a burst of surprise, looking at the young man''s eyes become a little different.


    The two brothel women saluted and said respectfully, "young master, this way please"


    "thank you" Ning Chen nodded back and immediately took xiaomingyue to another boat.


    All the flower boats in Yinhe River are boat by boat. They are surprised by the moon.


    "Really can''t" rather Chen blush way, let him to a pair, write two poems is OK, do an article, really can''t.


    "I''ll do it then?" The moon asked softly.


    "Good" Ning Chen nodded.


    Mingyue didn''t think much about it. She wrote directly. After a while, she wrote a wonderful article about her whole way of studying. Ning Chen was stunned.


    This child is not raised for nothing!


    The article was sent to the screen. A moment later, an old voice came out, "the literary grace is good, I''ve had a good time!"


    "That is, don''t see is whose child" rather Chen is very proud of say, that appearance than oneself pass all happy.


    After the three passes, they got the first qualification to board the last big flower boat. Mingyue is a child, no quota, just follow the adults.


    They cooperated perfectly. The three passes were as simple as drinking water. After boarding the big flower boat in a low key, they quietly found a corner to sit down.


    In the flower boat, the figures of the children of the powerful can be seen everywhere. They all come with invitation cards. Ning Chen takes a glance and doesn''t know them.


    The second floor of the flower boat is a box, bead curtain blocked the figure behind, sitting in it, you can just overlook the high platform used to choose the flower leader downstairs.


    These are real people with status. They can''t show up casually. Lingyan Pavilion also fully considers this point and specially arranges these boxes.


    "Hasn''t the magistrate arrived yet?" In a box on the second floor, Su Feiyan asked.


    "No!" A maid replied that the box of the magistrate was still empty, and the person in charge of checking the invitation did not see the arrival of the magistrate.


    Su Feiyan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. There''s no reason why Zhiming Hou doesn''t come.


    "Send someone to continue to wait, and report as soon as you have news"


    "yes, Miss" the maid bowed and quickly stepped back.


    At the corner of the banquet, the woman in charge of pouring wine gave a strange look at the two people at the table. Unexpectedly, some people went to the brothel to take care of their children. They all said that rich people have many quirks. It seems true.


    "When will it start?" Mingyue looks at the high platform of the banquet center and says bored.


    "Don''t worry, it should be fast," Ning Chen whispered.


    Before the sound of words came down, the sound of "Ding" came out. Suddenly, the whole boat was quiet, and the sound of the piano was faint, and it entered everyone''s heart.


    Ning Chen drinks the wine quietly, and his thoughts flash in his heart. The identity of Su Feiyan is really elusive. It''s rare to influence other people''s mind only by the sound of Qin.


    It seems that it is necessary to ask the elder to see if they can get some useful information after going back.


    The sound of the zither is very good, such as clear spring and flowing water. Ning Chen has two volumes of heavenly script to protect his body. He is not affected by the zither sound, but simply appreciates the beauty of the zither sound.


    As for Xiao Mingyue, with his true Qi in her body, she doesn''t need to worry.


    "Nice to hear" Mingyue looks up and whispers.


    "Eat first, I''ll take you to see her later." Ning Chen patted the little girl''s cloth hat and said.


    "Good" the bright moon answered, and immediately continued to eat. They came out in a hurry. They didn''t take the invitation, and they didn''t eat dinner. In addition, they were writing poems and articles just now. Now they are really hungry.


    At this time, on the high platform, ten women fluttered down the red silk. They were dressed in blue embroidered clothes. They had different faces, but they were all surprisingly beautiful. They danced with the sound of the zither.All of a sudden, people''s eyes were attracted to the past, staring at it.


    Ning Chen and bright moon looked up, then no interest, continue to eat their own.


    The two of them really saw a lot about dancing. The most important thing in the palace was singing and dancing.


    "This bamboo is so hard." Mingyue holds a bamboo and doesn''t open it for a long time, dissatisfied.


    "To" rather Chen take over, a crush, immediately a petal to the little girl''s mouth.


    Mingyue didn''t feel embarrassed. She took it directly and had a good time.


    "Quite sweet" rather Chen oneself also stuffed a petal into the mouth, evaluation way.


    Mangosteen is not easy to keep, it is easy to be broken, that is, it can only be eaten by the families of the powerful.


    On one side, the maid took a look at them, and their looks were even more strange. These two people have been eating since then, and they are indifferent to other things, and they are acting too strange.


    Ning Chen''s thick skin is hard to measure. She doesn''t care about the maid''s opinion at all. As for Mingyue, as an emperor, she can never see everyone except the people she cares about.


    It is unrealistic for an emperor to consider the idea of a servant.


    "Is the magistrate here?"


    Seeing that the Huakui election could not be delayed any longer, Su Feiyan stopped playing the piano and asked again.


    "Miss Chen, not yet," a maid said respectfully.


    "Don''t wait, let them start," Su Feiyan frowned and ordered.


    "Yes" the maid was ordered to leave.


    In the corner of the banquet, after hearing the piano sound disappear, Ning Chen raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and gently reminded, "the bright moon is about to start"


    the voice just fell, on the high stage, the brilliance bloomed, and the five beautiful figures slowly came, red as blood, delicate and beautiful, people can''t move their eyes.


    Five people together, a better temperament and appearance, suddenly let the surrounding Ten Green Embroidered beautiful shadow eclipsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Each of the five most beautiful women in red has some amazing looks, especially the one in the middle.


    The zither rings softly, and the woman in the middle half sits and strokes the zither. The enchanting and moving posture is accompanied by the wonderful sound, which has become the most dazzling figure today.


    Four women in red dance together with red sleeves, shaking everyone''s mind.


    Since ancient times, it is no wonder that the beauty pass is filled with heroes, while the beauty pass is full of troubles. This is not the evil of women, but the weakness of men''s will in the face of beautiful women.


    Most of the people present were powerful disciples, but there were never women around. However, when they saw the beautiful shadows on the stage, they were completely absorbed.


    "Buy one and go home." Mingyue looks at the five women in red and gently advises that there is no dancer in the house. It''s really boring. These people look good. They can pass the time when they are bored.


    "No money"


    Ning Chen shakes his head without hesitation and says that his salary is decided by his eldest grandson himself, and the full cost is just enough for the expenses of the government. He doesn''t know how he calculated it, and he doesn''t have any extra money left for him.


    Mingyue is a little depressed. This is really a big problem. They really don''t have money. It''s the first time that she has seen such a miserable Marquis after being an emperor for more than seven years. The salaries of officials in the imperial court are generally fixed. There has never been a bad man who even has to control his salary.


    After a while, Huakui''s election began. As expected, the result was decided by the people present.


    However, this ticket is not for nothing, but for silver.


    The five women in red on the stage were all famous servants of the Qing Dynasty in the imperial city. They had a large number of pursuers. Among them, the matter of throwing money was never a problem.


    "Give you ten Liang, throw to play." Ning Chen takes out a small Yuan Bao, hands it to Mingyue.


    "I choose the one in the middle." Mingyue takes over Yuanbao and says happily.


    "Mr. Ling gave 300 liang of silver and cast 30 votes for Miss Liu"


    "Mr. Li gave 700 liang of silver and cast 70 votes for Miss Chu"


    "Mr. Yue gave 1000 liang of silver..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sound after sound, holding out a surprising number, I have to say that the royal city of these noble children are rich, throwing money is not just talk about.


    The land of fireworks has always been a bottomless cave of gold.


    "The young master of the Ming Dynasty gave ten Liang silver and cast one vote for Miss Liu"


    just then, a surprising voice sounded in the corner of the banquet. People were stunned. Subconsciously, the countess looked slightly nervous.


    On the second floor, Su Feiyan was also stunned when he heard the voice. He immediately got up and went to the curtain. He looked like two figures in the corner of the banquet. His eyes narrowed unconsciously. It turned out that he had come.


    Banquet corner, rather Chen feel from the second floor of the eyes, looked up, a faint smile.


    In the end, the woman in red, who plays Zheng in the middle, won by an absolute advantage and won the title of Huakui.


    "Liu Ruoxi, a good name. It''s a pity" Ning Chen glanced at the woman on the stage, sighed, and said nothing more.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, when her face withers, the higher she is held up in the land of fireworks, the heavier she will fall.


    The fate of Huakui in past dynasties will not be very good. It''s an honor to marry a powerful concubine. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be swept out of the house when you''re old.


    This sigh is a pity for Ning Chen''s fate of a beautiful woman. However, there is only this sigh.


    Everyone has his own way. He doesn''t want to change anyone. Today, she is playing zither on the stage, and he is enjoying it below. This is all their fate, that''s all.


    Just then, on the second floor, a steady and heavy voice sounded, "Suwen Ruoxi, the girl who has also learned Jinghong dance, how about a dance for everyone"


    "this proposal is very good." another voice came from another box and agreed.


    During the banquet, everyone immediately echoed and asked the new Huakui to perform a startling dance for everyone.


    "If you cherish your ugliness"


    on the high platform, Liu Ruoxi saluted everyone. His gorgeous face was slightly weak, which made people want to care.


    The next moment, red clothes, long sleeves cover the face, light steps dancing, slow at first, then faster and faster.


    The red dress dancing like the most beautiful butterfly, in this most beautiful time, trying to bloom their own brilliance.


    Jinghong dance is the most difficult dance in the world. In the past, a song of Jinghong danced all over the world, but today it reappears. It''s still amazing.


    People are intoxicated and enjoy the gorgeous scenery. After tonight, I will never forget it again.


    "Shua"


    at this moment, a bright sword light flashed in front of people''s eyes, stabbing at the dancing shadow on the stage. All of a sudden, everyone didn''t react.


    Ning Chen saw, but he didn''t move.


    On the second floor, Su Feiyan didn''t move his hand. His calm eyes were ruthless and indifferent.Time seemed to stop. On the high platform, Liu Ruoxi''s eyes shrank fiercely and his face faded, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the sword light coming closer and closer.


    This is the coldest world, in calculation and scheming, a weak woman''s life seems so insignificant.


    The final distance, Liu Ruoxi has closed his eyes in despair, perhaps, this result is good.


    "Ding"


    the sound of the piano finally sounded, and the assassin''s sword was affected and deviated by three inches. A Sword Pierced Liu Ruoxi''s shoulder, and the blood was scattered and in full bloom.


    During the dinner, the public finally reacted. Several generals rushed to fight with the assassins.


    In the corner, Ning Chen is still quietly drinking, as if all this has nothing to do with it.


    "Don''t you go up and help?" The moon asked softly.


    "Need not" rather Chen shakes head to return a way.


    "Oh" Mingyue nodded and asked no more.


    After the curtain on the second floor, Su Feiyan looks at Ning Chen, who is always indifferent in the corner below. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. What a wise man. This self-control and coldness makes her look at her with new eyes.


    There is no doubt about Liu Ruoxi''s charm. No one can predict the sudden of this sword. However, in this case, the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty can remain indifferent. If he is not really cold-blooded and merciless, he should be too calm and terrible.


    It turns out that there are men in the world who can resist the temptation of beauty.


    It''s a pity that fan Lingyue sent this secret.


    If the hero doesn''t save the beauty, the rest of the play will be difficult to play. Su Feiyan''s fingertips once again plucked the string, and broke his heart. On the high stage, the assassin was stamped in his heart by a military general''s son, and his blood gushed out and fell down.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, but Ning Chen and Mingyue were still sitting quietly in the corner, watching the farce.


    "Mr. young lady, please"


    after a long time, a young girl dressed as a maid came and saluted respectfully.


    "En"


    Ning Chen got up without any surprise. He never thought that this was just an ordinary Huakui meeting. Su Feiyan would send someone to invite him, which is beyond doubt.


    The maid walks in front, Ning Chen pulls Xiao Mingyue behind. Because of what happened just now, everyone''s attention is attracted, and no one cares about the three people''s leaving.


    On the second floor, behind the curtain, there are two people sitting. One is Su Feiyan, the other is Liu Ruoxi.


    From a close look, Liu Ruoxi looks a little weak after the injury, which makes him more charming.


    After Ning Chen and Mingyue came, Su Feiyan said, "if you cherish it, you go down first"


    "yes" Liu Ruoxi bowed and immediately withdrew.


    Su Feiyan poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Ning Chen. Intentionally or unintentionally, he asked, "what do you think of Ruoxi?"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea and said faintly, "Miss Su should know my family background. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is useless for a person coming out of the palace."


    "what if you have never been clean?" Su Fei said suddenly.


    "Bang" teacup broken, sprinkled ningchen hand, a trace of blood in the broken porcelain overflow, dazzling pole.


    "The girl talks and laughs" rather Chen takes over the towel that small bright moon delivers, lightly wipe a way.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, and Feiyan never likes to joke about business." after that, Su Feiyan poured a cup of tea again, handed it to the former and said in a soft voice, "if you are old enough to leave the cabinet, you will be sent out sooner or later. If you don''t like it, you will be bought by other powerful disciples and become a plaything at last"


    Su Feiyan''s words are very incomplete Cool, but it''s also a fact. Women always age and fade. After all, the women who come out of the fireworks land have an ignominious identity and are doomed to die a good death.


    However, today''s Liu Ruoxi is in the prime of the times, and there are by no means a few people who want to take him into their arms. If they nod their heads at this time, they will undoubtedly inherit a lot of human feelings.


    The tea is delicious, sweet and mild with bitterness. After a sip, Ning Chen puts down the cup and says calmly, "it''s none of my business"


    with that, Ning Chen gets up and says, "if Miss Su has nothing else to do, I''ll leave now. It''s late, and the moon still needs to rest"


    Su Feiyan is slightly stunned. After a moment, she returns to her mind, smiles softly and doesn''t want to stay LAN, see you off "


    " yes "a woman in Chinese clothes steps in and answers.


    "Don''t be so troublesome" Ning Chen opens his mouth, refuses to send each other, and leads Mingyue to leave.


    After they left, Qiulan asked, "Miss, why don''t you leave him?"


    "we don''t know much about him. It may be counterproductive to pull him together rashly. Unexpectedly, he is so indifferent to Ruoxi''s affairs, and doesn''t hide at all." Su Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which is far more difficult to deal with.


    "That if cherish how to do" autumn Lan thought, still can''t help but ask a way.


    "Send it to Zhiming Houfu. If the Houfu doesn''t accept it, bring it back to Hongniang. Whether it''s to receive guests or send it to powerful people, let Hongniang arrange it." Su Feiyan carefully tidies up the tea set on the table and doesn''t care much."Bang when" next door box, a thing falling sound rings, make autumn LAN not happy to frown, this girl burden more and more big, even dare to eavesdrop on their speech.


    In front of the tea table, the corner of Su Fei''s cigarette holder is curved with a beautiful radian. Half of his face is covered by the falling green silk, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The night was like water. Ning Chen stood quietly in the courtyard of the mansion for a long time, as petrified and motionless.


    Beside him, there was a common sword, nothing special.


    He''s waiting, waiting for the best time.


    He was also thinking about what went wrong.


    Today''s Huakui meeting, Su Feiyan gave him a big surprise. Few people knew the secret of his unclean body, and they were all trustworthy people. The only exception was fan Lingyue.


    If it''s really fan Lingyue who sent out the news, it''s worth thinking about.


    In the world, if there are not many people in the eyes of everyone who listens to the moon, if Su Feiyan has the ability to do business with her, this girl''s background may be even more terrible than he imagined.


    Su Feiyan''s intention to woo him is very obvious. On the surface, today''s Lingyan Pavilion is working for the tenth prince, but he always thinks it''s not so simple.


    The change of the owner of Lingyan Pavilion is too sudden. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su Feiyan has been hiding in the imperial city for so long. It can''t be just a secret game of the tenth prince.


    The fight for the throne of Daxia has reached the most intense moment. It''s no surprise what kind of variables appear. What he needs to do is to do everything possible to keep the variables out of the game.


    Chang sun gave him the talisman of the Longwei army. It can be said that he has put down his greatest trust and power. He can''t live up to it.


    The road from the palace gate to Tianyu hall is his bottom line. No one can enter until the situation is clear.


    With the deepening of the night, the brightly lit imperial city is fading. Ning Chen is still standing in the courtyard, waiting for the time to come.


    Mingyue sleeps soundly in the room, holding the big doll she bought, sleeping sweetly.


    The little girl was excited for a day, but also tired. After she came back, she soon fell asleep.


    Half of the time, this is a person''s most tired, but the figure in the courtyard put on the ghost mask, pulled out the sword, moved under his feet, and quickly swept towards the direction of Yin river.


    In the dark, the black figure disappeared before we could react.


    On the Yinhe River, all the boats have come to the shore. After people left, there was a desolation after prosperity.


    Ling Yange, tired for a day, Su Feiyan, who was ready to take a rest, suddenly felt cold all over, just like being watched by something dangerous.


    "Shua"


    the bright light of the sword appeared to the extreme, which was many times stronger than today''s sword. It was a really amazing sword, and it was creepy.


    Su Feiyan didn''t see the figure behind the sword. He only saw the dazzling light of the sword. His mind was extremely focused. When he turned his hand, the spring thunder piano appeared, and the body of the piano turned over, which blocked the fatal sword with a clang sound.


    "One string startles the eyes"


    when one string moves, the piano starts to sound, and a purple light swings away, forcing it towards the comer.


    The earth trembles, and a stone slab flies up, bumping into the purple light, blocking the power of the string.


    I wave open, two people a step back, temporarily separated.


    "Miss"


    at this moment, Qiulan next door pushes the door and enters, looking at the figure in black in front of her, her face is angry.


    "Be careful"


    Su Feiyan, with a dignified look, reminds us that the coming is extraordinary. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle today.


    Under the ghost mask, the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth bends slightly, and the coldest smile flashes across.


    The volume of the earth is moving, and the dark yellow brilliance is flourishing. The floor of the room has changed, and it begins to vibrate violently because of the volume of the earth.


    Qiulan first moved, the sleeves turned, a handprint.


    Plain non smoke echo, spring thunder Qin move, double string open, purple reappearance, into a circle of ripples swing open.


    Ning Chen didn''t move. He cut off the sword in his hand. The light of the sword was sharp and the purple light was scattered. At the same time, with a bang from hand to hand, he felt sorry for Qiu LAN.


    "Er"


    it''s a powerful and unshakable power. Qiulan can''t bear the huge power. She retreats a few steps and looks up to the sky to vomit red.


    As soon as the color of the plain non smoke changed, it was no longer retained. The four strings were plucked together, and the purple thunder started. It was like a thousand birds neighing. The floors of the tables and chairs around it exploded and turned into pieces in the thunder.


    "Four strings sing, purple thunder frightens God"


    the strong and alienating move turns the whole room into a purple thunder world, thundering and roaring.


    In the face of Su Feiyan''s astonishing extreme move, Ning Chen urges the earth to roll again. The vast air moves the broken floor to fly in front of him one by one, and turns it into a huge wall. The thick earth is poured in, and instantly coagulates.


    The next moment, purple thunder hit the huge wall, scattered gravel all over the sky, aftershocks, as strong as Ning Chen can not fully bear, even back three steps, a burst of agitation in the body blood.


    On the other hand, Su Feiyan was not easy to suffer because he forced the power of the four strings. His true Qi was consumed violently, and the blood of the four fingers of his right hand was dripping.


    "Retreat"


    the goal has been achieved. Ning Chen doesn''t want to fight any more. He moves at his feet and retreats quickly.


    Qiulan wants to chase, but is stopped by sufeiyan, "don''t chase, you''re not his opponent"


    Qiulan stops, looks at sufeiyan and asks, "Miss, what''s the origin of this man?""Can''t see, from the beginning to the end, he is deliberately covering up his moves. Unexpectedly, there are such strong people hidden in the Imperial City," Su Fei said.


    The strength of the coming people is beyond imagination. If they can''t do their best, it will be even more terrible.


    Now things are in trouble, and her skills have been exposed, which may become a potential hazard.


    The night outside is getting deeper and deeper. After Ning Chen leaves Lingyan Pavilion, he passes quickly all the way. For a long time, seeing that no one can catch up with him, he just stops and takes off his mask.


    "Er"


    the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and dyed the ghost mask red, the last move just now, though blocked, affected the old wound in his body.


    "Ding"


    all of a sudden, the surrounding breath condenses, the bell sounds softly, and the ghost gas gradually rises. A ghost sedan comes from afar, black and white impermanent Road, ox head and horse face lift the sedan, step ten Zhang, and quickly approach.


    "Ghost female" see this kind of strange elephant, rather Chen in the heart a surprised, facial expression tiny change.


    "Young man, you''re all right"


    in the ghost sedan, the voice from far and near rang, thin and cold, which made people feel cold.


    "Ghost girl, this is the world, not the place you should come to." rather Chen look gradually cold down, slowly way.


    "I''ve come to retrieve the scroll of the earth that belongs to the hell." in the ghost sedan chair, the ghost girl said, "I didn''t expect that you took the scroll of the earth that day"


    "you''ve got the wrong person!" Ning Chen is indifferent.


    "It''s useless for you to deny it. Today, I will take away the scroll of the earth." before the words were heard, the ghost sedan car was walking, black and white were changeable, the ox head and horse face were walking, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was three feet in front of the body.


    "Ghost famine, ghosts trapped in the sky"


    ghosts appear, the wind is bleak, and ghosts fly out of the ghost sedan, trapping the surrounding world in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen retreats with a heavy look. It seems that he exposed the secret of the scroll of the earth when he was fighting with Su Feiyan. I didn''t expect that the ghost girl''s response to the scroll of the earth would be so sensitive.


    Now the trouble is that the injury in his body has a tendency to attack, and he has never had a fight with the people in the underworld. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot if he fights.


    Think of here, rather Chen foot a step, bully the body and up, a sword stab to ghost car in figure.


    The situation is not favorable. He must make a quick decision.


    "Lingling" black and white impermanence hands wailing stick ring, knock to the coming.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move, turns over palm to swing open two mourning sticks, body shape quickly approaches ghost sedan chair.


    "Ding" sound of gold and stone, cattle head and body block in front of the sedan, firm as a rock, long sword can not inch into.


    "Not bad again!"


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, receive sword for palm, bang a palm print on the cow head body, immediately, a huge force swing open, shock fly cow head.


    There is no obstacle between them. Ning Chen rushes into the ghost sedan, and his sword moves with him, drawing out the most dazzling light.


    "Soul broken" ghost sedan chair, ghost light blooming, meet the sword light.


    "Bang"


    bipolar collision, the most terrifying afterwave, ghost sedan can not bear the huge force, smashed, scattered.


    The ghost girl appeared in a red wedding dress with a red cap on her head. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Only her cold ghost spirit made people feel creepy.


    "Ka" a harsh crisp ring, Ning Chen hand long sword fragments, has not yet fallen in the ghost gas quickly ashes.


    "Last time, hand over the volume of the earth." under the red cap, the bright red lips gently opened and said.


    "Impossible" Ning Chen is still unmoved, cold voice returns a way.


    "Let''s die then"


    the ghost girl''s body moved, and the slender Baisen''s hand stuck out, like the former''s Dantian part.


    Ning Chen dare not keep, the whole body breath burst out, double volume book operation, bang to a palm to meet.


    The most powerful duel between Wuhou and guinv was a fierce one, shaking the surrounding earth. Cracks appeared in the streets, reaching tens of feet away.


    Ghosts sealed the sky, there is no way back, Ning Chen has no choice but to play a way out.


    In the first World War, half of the streets were destroyed, the ground was destroyed, the houses collapsed, and the people were devastated.


    The power of the ghost girl is shocking. She has amazing power. Even though Ning Chen has two volumes of heavenly books and the foundation is unparalleled in the world, she is still fighting hard.


    Just when they were fighting, a pair of calm eyes slowly opened in Prince Yan''s mansion.


    With a sound of "Keng", the green sword flew out of the sword frame and turned into a meteor to sweep the place of the war.


    At the next moment, the green sword came down from the sky and cut off all ghosts with a bang, obliterating the ghost spirit.


    As soon as the color of the ghost goddess changed, she quickly stepped back.


    "The people of hell, should not appear in the world, retreat," Prince Yan opened his mouth, light way.


    "Three disaster strongman"


    the ghost girl felt cold all over her body, and her heart was shocked. There was such a terrible strongman in the imperial city of summer.


    "Master, this son has the scroll of my earth, and the ghost girl must take it back." the ghost girl respectfully says, facing the direction of green sword.


    "Ning Chen, return her," Prince Yan said calmly.Smell speech, rather Chen face dew difficult color, for a long time a sigh, work body urge, forced out of Dantian gas sea of volume.


    Broken gold paper floating in front of the eyes, the golden light is brilliant, but more complete when the dark a lot.


    "Take it" with a wave of Ning Chen''s hand, the gold paper flies out and returns to the ghost girl''s hand.


    The ghost girl took over the broken scroll of the earth, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. However, she solemnly saluted, "thank you, ghost girl owes you a favor"


    "no more talking, bye bye"


    Ning Chen was a little depressed, waved and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Returning the scroll of the earth, Ning Chen''s boss is not in love with him. Although he has recorded the mental skills and moves in his mind, it''s something he risked his life to get after all. It''s really not reconciled to return it like this.


    However, the elder has already spoken, so he has to bear it.


    "Ah! Depressed "


    after two steps, Ning Chen still feels unbalanced and comes back.


    Seeing the former come back, the ghost girl is also in a daze, so I don''t know.


    "Or we continue to fight, I won, you put the volume of the land back to me," Ning Chen very seriously suggested.


    Prince Yan''s house, Prince Yan''s smile, no more attention, slowly closed his eyes.


    The boy is starting to monkey around again. Let him do it.


    The green sword roared and turned into a meteor. It flew back from afar and sank into the sword frame with a clang sound.


    On the other hand, the ghost girl was confused by the young people''s sudden thinking. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s almost dawn, I want to go back." after a moment, the ghost girl returned to her senses and politely refused.


    "Are you afraid of light?" Ning Chen asks strangely.


    "I''m not afraid, I just don''t like it," she replied, shaking her head.


    Ning Chen nodded thoughtfully and immediately asked, "I want to know, is there a flower on the other side in the hell?"


    "You" ghost girl nodded, "a hundred years ago, I saw one on the other side of the yellow spring, but it was destroyed by Mingzi"


    "Mingzi" Ning Chen frowned, and it was the first time he heard of the name.


    With a wave of the ghost girl''s hand, a ghost bead made of ghost Qi appeared, "this is the netherworld bead, which can avoid the poison of weak water. If you want to find flowers on the other side, you can come to the hell to find me in the future"


    Ning Chen took the ghost bead impolitely and put it away. Don''t forget it. Compared with the volume of the earth, he lost a lot.


    "Where is the entrance to hell?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "The place where you first enter the hell, three hundred miles to the west, at the end of the fog forest"


    with that, the ghost light rises all over the ghost girl. If the broken ghost sedan has a sense, it will gather again and recover as before.


    Ox head horse face lift a sedan chair, ghost female enter, black and white impermanence opens a way, step by step away.


    "Be careful of Mingzi"


    the last warning, with the disappearing figure, Ning Chen stood in the same place for a moment, and then walked away.


    Yanqin palace, Ning Chen came, housekeeper came forward to open the door, welcome the former into.


    "Elder" Ning Chen enters the inner hall and salutes respectfully.


    "En" Prince Yan got up and answered.


    "Master, I don''t understand something. I hope you can help me," Ning Chen said respectfully.


    "Say it," Prince Yan said quietly.


    Ning Chen carefully describes the situation when he just fought with Su Feiyan. It''s the first time he''s seen such a skill, and he doesn''t adapt to it.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s description, Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s chunleiqin and qixiantianshu"


    "if I guess correctly, this girl should be a descendant of the Hexi Dynasty"


    "Hexi dynasty?"


    Ning Chen frowned. He had heard of the name. Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the great Xia Dynasty fought South and North and defeated countless countries. Among them, the two strongest were the Ziyin Dynasty and the Hexi Dynasty.


    The Hexi Dynasty was slightly weaker than the most powerful Ziyin Dynasty at that time, but it also brought a lot of trouble to Daxia.


    Prince Yan nodded and continued, "chunleiqin is the treasure of the Hexi Dynasty. It''s powerful with Qixian Tianshu. It''s said that Qixian moves together, and even the strong in the three disaster areas can''t stop it"


    "isn''t the Hexi Dynasty extinct? Why are there descendants left? How can the emperor and king of the summer tolerate such things?" Ning Chen didn''t understand.


    No matter when, what every emperor is most afraid of is the remaining evils of the imperial family of the former dynasty. As long as they are found, they will spare no effort to exterminate them.


    Prince Yan said faintly, "it''s not as simple as you think. In fact, not only the Hexi Dynasty, but also the Ziyin Dynasty had descendants who survived. At that time, there were too many countries that could not be eliminated. Moreover, at that time, the two dynasties had strong people in the three disaster areas, and the ancestors of Daxia did not dare to force them too hard, so they had to let the royal families of the two dynasties escape"


    Ning Chen is silent, which is troublesome. If the tenth Prince really has a deal with the royal family of the former dynasty, then the position of the Xia emperor can''t be taken by him.


    "Senior, junior still have something to do, leave first." thinking of this, Ning Chen bows and turns to leave.


    Before Ning Chen could enter the house, a figure in black came quickly and said respectfully, "report to the Marquis, the spy has a report, and the third prince has contact with northern Mongolia"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen frowned and said, "keep staring, and give back immediately if there is any situation"


    "yes" the figure in black took orders and left quickly.


    "Is really crazy" rather Chen cold voice a hum, Mou son cold idea flash, for the throne, these two people are crazy.


    The waning moon is going west, and the night is almost over. Ning Chen goes back to the room and writes a note, and then sends someone to send it to Taili.


    An hour later, at dawn, outside the door, a bodyguard trotted in to report."Lord Hou, the tenth prince sent someone to send an invitation"


    "please come to the front hall, I''ll be there later," Ning Chen said.


    "Yes"


    after a while, Ning Chen came to the front hall of the Marquis''s residence and saw the two women who came. They didn''t look surprised.


    The invitation was placed on the table, and Liu Ruoxi stood by quietly, with a touch of unknowable weakness on her gorgeous face, which made her feel pity.


    Qiulan comes forward and bows to salute, "Lord Hou, the tenth Prince knows that there is no dancer in Hou''s house, so he sends Ruoxi to show his heart"


    "I''ll take the invitation, and I''ll take it with you," says Ning Chen calmly.


    Liu Ruoxi''s face turned pale and knelt down to say, "Lord Hou, when Ruoxi has come out of the cabinet, he will either receive guests or sell them to powerful people. The best result is that he will be sent out with some silver when he is old. If Xi doesn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes, he just wants to have a place to settle down and hope Lord hou can make it perfect"


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes are full of tears and his face is full of supplication. This moment looks like a moment It''s not a Huakui, but a poor woman who just wants a place to live, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    As long as it''s a man, no one can deny Liu Ruoxi''s charm. As a flower leader, his beautiful face and enchanting posture are enough to make men crazy.


    However, this is a time when people are well matched. No matter how beautiful their appearance is, they can''t cover up their low status. If there is no one to protect them, they will become playthings.


    "So what, it''s none of my business"


    still understatement, without any feelings, Ning Chen is not moved at all, showing the coldest side of human nature.


    Hearing the answer, Liu Ruoxi was shocked, his face turned pale, and tears in his eyes flowed down unconsciously.


    "See off" Ning Chen light way.


    "Yes" at the entrance of the front hall, a bodyguard came in and immediately stretched out his hand to signal them to leave.


    Qiulan and liuruoxi have to follow the bodyguard to leave. When they leave, liuruoxi looks at ningchen again, but what they get is the most heartless indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, failed"


    in Lingyan Pavilion, Qiulan looks at sufeiyan playing the piano and says respectfully.


    "Oh? "Did he still refuse?" Su Feiyan stopped and thought, "in this case, give her to Hongniang"


    after Qiulan, Liu Ruoxi trembled violently, knelt down and begged, "Miss, please give me another chance"


    "no, go to prepare. From today on, everything will be arranged by Hongniang." Liu Ruoxi begged, Su Fei Smoke coldly refused.


    The last hope was shattered. Liu Ruoxi''s face was as pale as ashes. Her beautiful eyes were empty, and she could no longer see a ray of light.


    After the Huakui meeting, the Yinhe river is still very busy. The boat is flowing, and the talented people and beautiful women drink together, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    The tenth prince came and talked with Su Feiyan for a short time. He immediately stepped on a flower boat and waited for a person to come.


    At noon, Ning Chen came and got on the boat.


    "Zhiming Hou, please" Xia Mingke.


    Ning Chen sits down, looking at the ten princes in front of him, who are almost the same age as him, and doesn''t speak in a hurry.


    "If cherish, come to pour wine" summer tomorrow mouth way.


    "Is" Liu Ruoxi came, eyes without God, more than usual pale a lot.


    Ning Chen is still indifferent, the facial expression does not have the slightest change.


    Xia tomorrow paid attention to it for a long time. Finally, he sighed in his heart that this destiny knowing Hou Guo was as cold-blooded and merciless as a legend.


    "Back down" Xia Mingyue finally decided to give up the chess piece, whispered.


    Liu Ruoxi was shocked, and his eyes suddenly returned to their senses. Looking at them, he didn''t know where the courage came at this moment. Regardless of the order of the tenth prince, he knelt down in front of Ning Chen again.


    "Marquis, you are Marquis Wu, and your power is in the government. Why can''t you tolerate Ruoxi, a weak woman?" Liu Ruoxi said with anger and reluctance.


    Hearing such a bold question, Xia Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He underestimated the weak woman.


    "Miss Liu, what are you asking for?" Ning Chen didn''t get angry, but calmly asked.


    "A shelter" Liu Ruoxi said.


    "I give you a chance, as long as you can give me a reason to leave you, I will give you a shelter you want." Ning Chen raised his head, light way.


    Liu Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly raised hope, as if drowning caught the last straw, to desperately grasp.


    A moment later, however, most of that hope soon disappeared.


    Zhiming Hou''s request sounds very simple, but it''s actually very difficult. What else can a woman from fireworks land have besides her body?


    She is not stupid, it is clear that Zhiming Hou is not interested in her body.


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes darkened gradually. She couldn''t think of any reason for Zhiming hou to stay with her.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Although Hou''s mansion is big, it never raises idle people. I really can''t find a reason to leave you."After waiting for a long time, Liu Ruoxi hasn''t answered. Ning Chen opens his mouth indifferently without a trace of pity and pushes the former into the abyss of despair.


    Liu Ruoxi''s heart was aching and his breathing became difficult. He still wanted to come out of the water and struggled, "Lord Hou, I can learn anything"


    Ning Chen''s mouth curved a cold arc, "no, I can''t wait"


    Ning Chen''s words mercilessly broke Liu Ruoxi''s last hope. The cruelest thing in the world is to give people hope but mercilessly put it away Break it.


    Liu Ruoxi''s body faltered, almost unsteadily. His beautiful face was covered with ashes and completely lost its color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Ning Chen''s ruthlessness makes Liu Ruoxi despair completely. When the pieces have no value, who cares whether they are gold or silver.


    Xia tomorrow looks at it quietly, saying nothing. It''s a pity that this chess piece is aimed at Zhiming Hou. If it''s so easy to win over, he will doubt it.


    The biggest variable in the present imperial city is the Zhiming marquis. The power in his hand is a little lower than that of the third prince. It is the most effective way to win over Zhiming marquis.


    "Ten prince, you ask me to come, should not be for this small matter, what words might as well say clearly" rather Chen picks up wine cup, calm ask a way.


    Xia tomorrow no longer beat around the Bush and said frankly, "Zhiming Hou, I need your help"


    "reason" Ning Chen said lightly.


    "Zhiming Hou always has to choose one person between me and the third brother. In the current situation, the third brother really has a slight advantage. However, with Zhiming Hou''s intelligence, we can definitely distinguish the difference between icing on the cake and sending charcoal in the snow," Xia zhengsedao said.


    Ning Chen took a sip of the wine, and the wine went into his throat with a trace of heat, which made him intoxicated. "Ten princes, you only said half of it, and the other half is that choosing you is more risky than choosing the third prince. Presumably, you should also know the result of failure. Why should I take this risk?"


    "since ancient times, I have been seeking wealth and wealth, and the Zhiming marquis is is superior to Wu marquis. Let''s take another step, Only the position of the first general in the world, but with the relationship between the third brother and Jingwu Gong, I''m afraid this position will not be given to anyone. In other words, if the Zhiming Marquis chooses the third brother, the best result is to keep the position of marquis Wu, "Xia said seriously.


    Ning Chen is silent, does not answer, reveals the state of thinking.


    "Zhiming hou can think about it carefully. The strength difference between me and my third brother is not out of reach. Moreover, I don''t know whether Zhiming Hou knows that my third brother has already begun to have secret contact with northern Mongolia." in the end, Xia Ming pretends to let it out inadvertently.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, on the face flash a put on angry color, way, "this words really?"


    "It''s absolutely true," Xia said tomorrow.


    "Your Highness, let me think, I''ll give you an answer in three days"


    after that, Ning Chen gets up and looks at Liu Ruoxi, who seems to have lost his soul not far away. He turns around and leaves.


    However, at this time, the variable suddenly appeared. In a flower boat around, a sword light appeared out of thin air. It penetrated the plank of the cabin and stabbed directly at the ten princes in the cabin.


    Turning around Ning Chen has no time to hand, critical moment, Xia tomorrow subconsciously backward, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this deadly sword.


    At this moment, Ning Chen finally reacts to come over, face dew cold idea, kill machine finish now.


    "Ten princes, you step back" rather Chen body a Shan, block in ghost face assassin before, slowly way.


    Xia tomorrow did not hesitate, immediately retreated to the other side of the boat.


    Seeing this, the ghost faced assassin stamped his feet and bullied him.


    Ningchen and refers to, congshuang, also bully the body, fight with the assassin together.


    In the frost, the red light is dazzling. The assassin''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. He is as strong as Ning Chen. He can''t win for a while.


    The light in Xia tomorrow''s eyes is beating rapidly. He is thinking, who is going to kill him? Is it that the third prince can''t wait?


    "Bang"


    all of a sudden, another sword light came from another flower boat. It was the same sharp and frightening.


    Summer to hide tomorrow, however, but see the blood in full bloom, beautiful thorn people''s mind.


    Xia tomorrow forgets that Liu Ruoxi is next to him. He can escape, but Liu Ruoxi can''t.


    The graceful fall of the shadow, Qingsi scattered, gorgeous face with a trace of relief, perhaps, this is the best result for her.


    "You are looking for death!" Ning Chen''s face was cold, and he turned his hands to lift his breath. Suddenly, the blue waves roared out, and the cabin smashed. Half of the Yin river was shaking, and the waves were churning and gathering.


    "Waves startle heaven and earth"


    Chang sun''s highest martial arts reappear in the world. The huge waves roar wildly, one wave higher than the other, and the whole world is turned into water.


    Ling smoke Pavilion, Su Fei smoke eyes a coagulation, mind vibration, good terrible Da Xia Wu Hou.


    At the same time, all the spies staring at here changed their colors. Zhiming Hou was so strong.


    The two assassins retreated quickly without saying a word, but it was too late.


    "Bang bang" two loud, two assassins red fly out, blood spray, scattered three Zhang away.


    "Go"


    they vomited a mouthful of blood, immediately stepped on the water and flew away.


    Rather than chasing, Ning Chen comes to Xia tomorrow and asks, "ten princes, are you ok?"


    "it''s OK. Thank you for your help." Xia tomorrow solemnly says.


    "Should be" ningchen guest airway.


    The next moment, Xia tomorrow squats down, probes Liu Ruoxi''s breath, sighs softly, and says, "it''s hopeless"


    at this time, several bodyguards who secretly protect the safety of the tenth prince also get on the boat, kneel down together, and say in fear that "the rescue is too late for your highness.""It''s none of your business. Get up," Xia said tomorrow.


    The bodyguard of "his highness Xie" got up and immediately stood on one side honestly.


    "Now that the ten princes are all right, it''s time for them to leave." with that, Ning Chen gives a fist and leaves.


    "Your Highness, what about this woman?" after Ning Chen left, a bodyguard looked at Liu Ruoxi in the pool of blood and asked.


    "Find a place to bury" Xia tomorrow light way.


    "Is" bodyguard orders, with Liu Ruoxi body blanket wrapped in it, after carrying, take away from the boat.


    After dealing with these little things, Xia tomorrow goes to the bow of the boat and looks at the third prince''s house in the distance. He can''t figure out why Xia Yanwu is so anxious. According to the truth, he should be anxious.


    After seeing Ning Chen in the mansion, Kong Yu kneels down and says "meet the chief"


    there is still a touch of fear on Kong Yu''s face. At the last moment, he thought he could not come back alive.


    "Well done, get up," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Thank you very much" Kong Yu got up and stood aside.


    "No dirt choose to take you, it seems that I trust you very much, I hope you don''t let me down." Ning Chen indifferent way.


    "Subordinates dare not"


    feel the coldness in Ning Chen''s words, and Kong Yu''s cold sweat suddenly flows down behind him. After the first world war just now, he can completely understand how terrible their chief is. No one can understand that kind of terrible power without personal experience.


    Just now, if the master hadn''t kept his hand in secret, he and Yin Wugou would not have come back.


    "Well, you step back," said Ning Chen.


    "Is" Kong Yu respectfully salutes, immediately leaves quickly.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen was ordered into the palace, see the eldest grandson, two people have been talking about nearly three hours.


    When he returned to the palace, it was already dark, Yin Wugou was waiting in the backyard of the Marquis''s house, and the red robe was hunting with the wind, which was extremely dazzling.


    "She?" Ning Chen asked.


    "In the room," said Yin Wugou calmly.


    Ning Chen pushes to open the door, see beautiful Qian Ying lying on the bed immediately, complexion is pale, have no blood color.


    "When can the medicine effect pass?" Ning Chen turns to ask a way.


    "Midnight tonight," Yin Wugou replied.


    Ning Chen steps forward, the pulse that once Liu Ruoxi, still extremely weak, tiny can''t check.


    "Master, if nothing else, my subordinates will leave," Yin Wugou said.


    "Take care of Kong Yu, I don''t want to have any accident," Ning Chen said lightly.


    "I believe him," said Yin Wugou.


    "Hope so, back down," Ning Chen waved.


    "Yes" Yin Wugou bowed again, took the blood sword, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Villain, who is he?"


    After Yin Wugou left, Mingyue came into the room and asked curiously.


    "The person of too manage division" rather Chen returns a way at will.


    Mingyue stepped forward and saw the beautiful shadow on the bed. She was surprised and said, "isn''t that Huakui? Did you really buy her? "


    "Not buy, dig out of" rather Chen honest way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyue is stunned and doesn''t understand. She is about to ask. She suddenly finds that Liu Ruoxi''s state is not right. She can''t help but worry, "what''s wrong with her"


    "she''s hurt. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you about it later." Ning Chen answers as she loses her true Qi to Liu Ruoxi.


    "Oh" the moon nodded, then stood by the bed quietly.


    After losing Qi, Ning Chen and Xiao Mingyue are waiting. Now there is more than one hour left for ion time, and some are waiting.


    Fortunately, there is a small moon in the side, also won''t be bored, Ning Chen will tell things in detail again, without any reservation.


    The people who assassinated the tenth Prince were Kong Yu and Yin Wugou, which he had arranged in advance. As for Liu Ruoxi, at first he was not in the plan, but he made a temporary decision after boarding the ship.


    He rumored to Yin Wugou, arranged the plan behind, let him take the opportunity to rescue Liu Ruoxi.


    There were a lot of drugs for Tailishi to let people feign death. Yin Wugou''s sword was also accurate, and his heart was half an inch to the right. This was the experience of killing people. Limited by the identity of the ten princes, it was impossible to identify them.


    Through today''s assassination, he has a clearer understanding of the tenth Prince of the great Xia Dynasty. There is no doubt that the tenth Prince has been hiding himself. There are few people in the world who can continuously avoid Kong Yu and Yin Wugou''s assassination. The tenth Prince has done it, which is really beyond his expectation.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s very wrong. Now is the critical period for the throne. There''s no need for the tenth prince to hide his personal strength.


    Unless it is innate, individual force cannot be the decisive factor in the struggle for the throne.


    What''s more, it will be more advantageous for the tenth prince to win over the powerful people from all sides and show more strength.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. The tenth Prince doesn''t want to hide himself intentionally, but more like he wants to guard against someone.


    This person certainly can''t be him, ten princes hide of isn''t one day two days, he become Wu Hou also just not long.It seems that the water in the imperial city is much deeper than what he saw, and there are still many things he has not noticed.


    "Er"


    at this moment, there was a painful whisper from the bed. Liu Ruoxi slowly opened her eyes, and her beautiful face was in a daze. The next moment, a calm voice sounded in her ears.


    "I''ve given you the shelter you want"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    In the next two days, Liu Ruoxi was in the Marquis''s residence to recover. Although Yin Wugou''s sword avoided her heart, the woman''s body was weaker after all. This time, she lost so much blood, so she needed to be more careful.


    To this end, Ning Chen specially invited the shopkeeper of Du''an pharmacy to come over.


    The shopkeeper is the eldest grandson''s lineage. He can definitely be trusted. Moreover, the relationship between Ning Chen and the shopkeeper is quite good. At least Ning Chen thinks so.


    "Mr. Ning, the medicine money this time is 350 Liang, plus the 7320 Liang you owed last time, a total of 1082. When are you going to pay it back?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Keke" Ning Chen was almost choked by his tea, how could he owe so much.


    "Shopkeeper, you drink tea." Ning Chen quickly poured a cup of tea and took it.


    The shopkeeper was not polite. He took a sip of the tea and continued, "pay back"


    "cough, it''s hurtful to mention money. I''ll ask someone to prepare dinner and eat here tonight." after that, Ning Chen ran away and disappeared.


    On the bed, Liu Ruoxi was stunned. It was the first time that she saw such a side of Zhiming Hou, which was too different from the ruthless appearance before.


    As the shopkeeper tidied up the medicine box, he said, "Miss Liu, don''t believe the rumors outside, and don''t be confused by the superficial things. Your marquis is a trustworthy person, of course, if you want to get his approval"


    after that, the shopkeeper picked up the medicine box, turned around and walked out, "tell Ning Chen, just say I''m gone, I remember, let him go After that, the shopkeeper left, leaving Liu Ruoxi alone in the room.


    Half an hour later, a pretty maid came with the medicine. She carefully picked up Liu Ruoxi and served him to drink it.


    "Thank you," Liu Ruoxi said softly.


    "You''re welcome, it''s the Marquis who asked me to come here," the maid replied with a smile.


    Liu Ruoxi was silent for a moment, and finally asked, "what kind of person is Zhiming Hou?"


    The maid blew the medicine in the spoon and sent it to the former''s mouth. She said in a low voice, "Lord Hou is a good man. After a long time, you will understand that I was very afraid when the empress sent him here at first. Our Lord Hou''s reputation outside is really frightening. However, after contacting him, we found that he is very easy to get along with. He never loses his temper or embarrasses others. If we have to say that he is short of money The maid couldn''t help laughing and continued, "we are different from other places in Hou''s house. It''s said that the expenditure in the house is from the house of internal affairs by the empress herself, and the Lord has no money at all"


    after a bowl of medicine is fed, the maid gets up and says with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out first. It''s late, and I''ll give you some money." Young master burns bath water, but our young master is more difficult to serve than the Marquis "


    when the maid leaves, Liu Ruoxi leans back at the head of the bed, quietly thinking about what the shopkeeper and the maid said. Maybe she really doesn''t understand the magistrate who rescued her.


    After dinner, the house gradually quieted down. After a hard day, all the people have gone back to rest.


    "Bad guy, I don''t want to drink medicine, it''s too bitter"


    in the room, Xiao Mingyue is in a temper, some of them are infected with cold these two days, not serious, but always coughing.


    "No, come here quickly" Ning Chen certainly can''t agree, carrying medicine to chase all over the room, this small ancestor runs quite fast.


    "I don''t" xiaomingyue opened the door of the house and ran out to escape from the devil.


    "Xiao Yun, help me stop her." Ning Chen sees the maid coming and shouts.


    "Good" maid see, immediately up to stop people.


    Unfortunately, xiaomingyue had been ready for a long time. She ran around the maid without a trace.


    Usually, people in the backyard can''t come in, only the maid. As soon as xiaomingyue runs, no one can catch up with her.


    Ning Chen also carries medicine, chasing is very inconvenient, back to the house put down, let the maid help block the road, two people cooperate, finally is the small moon to the corner of the yard.


    When Mingyue saw that there was no place to run, she turned her big eyes and ran into Liu Ruoxi''s room.


    "Bang Dang"


    the door is closed, Mingyue runs to the bed, takes off her shoes, and without saying a word, gets into the quilt.


    Liu Ruoxi was startled and didn''t know what was going on.


    Ning Chen and maid push the door to come in, see the quilt of drum drum, know bright moon hide inside.


    "Bright moon, see you, come out quickly" Ning Chen opens a way.


    "Don''t go out" the bright moon peeps out a small head and shakes hard.


    "I went to catch you," Ning Chen threatened.


    "You come ah" bright moon is not afraid at all, wrinkled small nose, provocative way.


    Ning Chen didn''t recruit, men and women give and receive each other, in this era, men and women''s defense is too serious, he can''t go up to lift Liu Ruoxi''s quilt.


    "Xiao Yun, you go up" Ning Chen turns his head way.


    The maid nodded helplessly. It seemed that she was the only one coming.As soon as Mingyue saw that the situation was not right, she lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed.


    Spring burst out, half of the snow-white peaks reflected in the eye, white, people dazzled.


    "Ah Liu Ruoxi cried out and quickly covered the quilt to block the leaking spring light.


    Ning Chen subconsciously turns around, in the heart wry smile, this next joke make big.


    Mingyue felt her nose and felt guilty. Looking at Liu Ruoxi on the bed, she comforted, "it''s OK. If the bad guys don''t want you, I''ll marry you when I grow up"


    Liu Ruoxi is shy and irritable, and doesn''t know what to say.


    The maid hurried forward and pulled Mingyue over, "little ancestor, go back to drink medicine. Miss Liu can''t wait for you"


    Ning Chen went out of the door and waited in the courtyard. Seeing xiaomingyue coming out, she deliberately put on a face.


    Bright moon came up to pull the bad man''s clothes, carefully way, "you are angry?"


    "I drink medicine obediently, don''t run away," Mingyue continued.


    "Don''t be angry." Mingyue holds the former''s arm and shakes it hard.


    Ning Chen is dizzy and reaches out his hand to knock on the little girl''s forehead, but says, "let''s go, go back to the house and drink medicine"


    "en, hee hee" Mingyue smiles happily, holding the big hands of the bad guys in both hands and going back to the house all the way.


    The medicine is still on the table. It''s warm. It''s just right to drink. Mingyue wrinkles her little nose and drinks the medicine in agony. Ning Chen immediately hands over a piece of cake and feeds it to the little girl''s mouth.


    "It''s so bitter," Mingyue said unhappily.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, cold does not drink medicine, will fall the root of the disease" Ning Chen patient son comfort way.


    "Marquis, young master''s hot water is ready." the maid came in and whispered.


    "En, you also go back to have a rest," Ning Chen says. Xiaoyun has to take care of two patients a day, and she is tired enough. Moreover, xiaomingyue is not the Lord that ordinary people can serve.


    The maid bowed herself and walked away.


    "Take a bath, and go to bed soon after taking a bath." Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and was ready to go back to her room.


    "I want to sleep with you." Mingyue grabs the bad man''s arm and says pitifully.


    Ning Chen face dew helpless, broke away two times, way, "how old are you, still want people to accompany sleep, obedience, quickly wash sleep"


    "I don''t" Mingyue is not willing to let go.


    Ning Chen talks for a long time, but xiaomingyue is still unmoved. She has no choice but to nod her head. Xiaomingyue is extraordinarily willful these two days. The little girl is ill all her life and always loves to be a little girl.


    "You take a bath first"


    "OK"


    Mingyue releases her hand, runs behind the screen, takes off her clothes and takes a bath.


    Ning Chen pushes open the door and comes to Liu Ruoxi''s room. The latter has fallen asleep. Her beautiful face is slightly morbid and pale, which makes her more charming.


    Ning Chenning points to Liu Ruoxi''s heart and pours a clear stream of Qi to help him recover.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen stops and immediately turns to leave.


    After the door was closed, Liu Ruoxi opened her eyes and relaxed her tight body. It turned out that he just wanted to heal her.


    Ning Chen goes back to his room. After reading for a while, Xiao Mingyue comes running in her pajamas.


    "Sleep," said the bright moon.


    Ning Chen can only put down the book in hand, now coax this small ancestor to sleep is the most important thing.


    "I want to listen to the story" Mingyue leans in the arms of the villain, curls up in a small body and makes a delicate airway.


    Ning Chen side with a big towel to help the little girl wipe her hair, while asked, "what story do you want to listen to?"


    "Snow White" Mingyue thought about it and said.


    "Didn''t you say that? How about another one?" Ning Chen suggested.


    "I''m going to listen" Mingyue twisted her body, unwilling to say.


    "Good" Ning Chen should be next, sick little girl can''t stir up, can only follow.


    "In a distant country, there lived a king and a queen. They longed for a child..."


    "But it didn''t last long. Snow White''s mother fell ill and died. The king married a new queen..."


    The story is not short. Ning Chen talks very attentively. Xiao Mingyue falls asleep when she listens. Her delicate and beautiful face is wearing a reassuring smile. She looks very lovely.


    Ning Chen carefully put the little girl flat, covered the quilt, and immediately walked out of the room.


    "Marquis" a figure in black appeared out of thin air, kneeling in the tunnel.


    "How is the investigation?" Ning Chen light way.


    "Taishigong and jingwugong haven''t found anything unusual yet. However, xiyugong did go out of the imperial city a few days ago. Moreover, xiyugong''s disciple Yin moxiao has a close relationship with wushuangcheng, and his intention is not clear." the figure in black respectfully says.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "continue to stare, any movement will immediately return"


    "yes" the figure in black took the order, and immediately disappeared.


    After the spy left, Ning Chen stood quietly in the yard, looking at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, something was wrong with Xiyu Gong, just he didn''t know whether Taizhi Gong and Jingwu Gong knew it or not.The situation in Daxia is chaotic enough now. If there is any problem in Sangong, the situation will be really difficult to control.


    However, what worries him most is fan Lingyue. What kind of role does this woman play in this relationship.


    In this world, no one knows this woman better than him, because he knows, so he is so afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In the camp of northern Mongolia, all kinds of information came from the direction of the imperial city of Daxia. At this moment, all the dark chess arranged by Lingyue for seven years worked. In the Shuai tent, orders were given every day, and they were quickly transmitted to the imperial city through Xinying.


    The spies in ningchen''s hands are also constantly staring at every corner of the Imperial City, reporting all the information they find to the higher authorities. There are no details and no omissions.


    How big the imperial city is, there are so many dignitaries to pay attention to, and the situation is amazing. Ning Chen is filtering huge information every day, judging which is useful and which is useless.


    After the three-day period, Ning Chen sent a letter to the tenth prince, promising that Xia would help him ascend the throne tomorrow.


    Both of them understand that this is just an attitude, but a kind attitude is always the starting point of cooperation.


    Ning Chen knows very well in his heart that before long, the contents of these letters will spread all over the imperial city. With the ten princes'' intelligence, he will never miss this opportunity to strengthen his momentum.


    Moreover, the third prince will soon find him again.


    This is a world that stresses strength after all. Even Sangong and changsun can''t recommend a prince who has no influence.


    Two days later, the contents of the letter became public and the imperial city was shocked. All people were shocked by Ning Chen''s choice.


    It is well known that Zhiming Hou is the most trusted person of the empress of the dynasty. Does Zhiming Hou''s choice mean that the empress has decided to make ten princes emperor?


    The third prince is the most surprised person. On that day, he and Ning Chen had a good talk. He didn''t expect things to change so soon.


    "Come, prepare horse" Shenfeng camp, Xia Yanwu look Shen Ning road.


    "Yes"


    the horses soon came, and Xia Yanwu quickly left Shenfeng camp on horseback and headed for Zhiming Houfu.


    When Xia Yanwu arrived, the old housekeeper had been waiting in front of the house. When he saw the former, he said, "the Marquis has gone out this morning and asked the third prince to come back some other day"


    Xia Yanwu frowned and stayed on his horse for a long time. Then he replied in a deep voice, "when Xia Yanwu comes back, tell him what I want from him"


    the old housekeeper saluted, Xia Yanwu left with confusion and a trace of anger.


    Yunling village, more than seven hundred miles outside the Imperial City, came slowly today.


    Ning Chen went out of the city to avoid the third prince and suppress the bandits by the way.


    Located above Yunling, Yunling village is the source of the biggest banditry around. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are more than 4000 people in Yunling village, and there are many experts. The imperial court has eliminated many times without success.


    In general, the imperial guards of the summer never leave the Imperial City, let alone suppress bandits. As for the surrounding city troops, they have no advantage over the mountain bandits.


    Ning Chen never believed that mountain bandits could fight against the imperial court. The reason why they were not exterminated must be due to human factors.


    He sent people to check for a long time and found that there were nine strong men on the mountain, and there were more than one.


    It''s too close to the imperial city here. There are such a group of people here, which makes him very uneasy.


    He doesn''t care who buried it, since he found it, he won''t continue to exist by it.


    The stronghold is very busy. Ning Chen stands on a stone and looks at it quietly. Someone passes by, but no one takes him seriously.


    According to the Scout''s report, there are three stronghold owners, two men and one woman, all of whom are Jiupin, and the leading big creditor has reached the late stage of Jiupin.


    What surprised him even more was that the only female stronghold leader was the big one.


    It can be seen from the imperial guards of Daxia that there are so few Jiupin in the world. The imperial guards of Daxia have always been the gathering place of the strong. However, even so, there is not one Jiupin in the 10000 people''s imperial guards on average.


    Or that sentence, Jiupin is not Chinese cabbage. There are three Jiupin strongmen in a small cottage. All fools know that there is a problem.


    "Chief" a woman dressed as a bandit came and saluted respectfully.


    "Well done," Ning Chen nodded.


    "Thank you for your praise" the woman bowed her head.


    "Get up, after tonight, you can go down the mountain." Ning Chen took a look at the village in front of him and said.


    After she got up, she hesitated a little, but she still couldn''t help asking, "how many people have you brought with you?"


    "just myself!" Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s just suppressing bandits. There''s no need to fight a big fight"


    the woman''s face was worried. She was just about to persuade, but Ning Chen stopped her.


    "OK, you go back, I have my own sense of propriety"


    "yes" the woman has no choice but to give a salute. She sighs in her heart. I don''t know whether the chief is too confident or arrogant. How can one person''s strength rival more than 4000 people in the stronghold.


    Ning Chen doesn''t explain, and there''s no need to explain. He never plans to rush in foolishly. Yunling is such a good terrain that he doesn''t make use of.


    On the plain, facing the 4000 mountain bandits with many experts, he may still have some difficulty. However, this is a mountain. Horses can''t run and people can''t surround him. He has plenty of time to kill one by one.As the sun sets, Ning Chen stands on the boulder and waits for the dark to come. The reason is very simple, because it''s inconvenient to go down at night.


    He can''t kill too fast by himself. Of course, he doesn''t want anyone to run away.


    Night has little influence on the strong above Jiupin, but not all Jiupin are on the mountain.


    The worry on the woman''s face did not disappear. She thought that the chief would come with the green guards and even the red guards. Unexpectedly, only the chief came.


    Night gradually falls, the breeze, as expected, the east wind, Ning Chen stood in the direction of the wind, a pull under the boulder of a large bundle of arrows, broken wound bow bent, three arrows open.


    Light fingers, bringing out three death streamers in the night, quietly across the void, directly toward the most peripheral patrol below.


    Puff, puff, three arrows at the same time into the throat of three people, no exclamation, no pain roar, quietly, an arrow sealed the throat, blood spilled.


    Ning Chen''s hand is very fast. He bends his bow and takes an arrow. It''s unchangeable. Successive black Streamers appear one after another. There''s no brilliance, no sound, only a falling figure.


    More and more people fell down. Finally, someone felt something was wrong. Just as he was going out to check, he was shot through his throat by a black arrow.


    Spray of blood dyed the earth under the body, leaving only the eyes that can not be closed and the unwilling.


    The smell of blood wafts away with the breeze, leaving the people in the stronghold nothing to investigate. The night is the best time to cover up the killing. Ning Chen specially chooses the position of night and against the wind, so as not to let one go.


    This is a red ~ naked ~ naked killing, without any resistance, the figure on the boulder at night, from the beginning to the end did not show any compassion, a pair of cold eyes let people see the slightest emotion.


    Death is the only result. The mountain stronghold is so big, but it can''t escape from the ruthless eyes in the distance. The arrow light comes in a moment.


    Killing is a boring thing, killing one person, two people, ten people, 100 people, killing more, only the same repetition, however, Ning Chen has decided to kill all people, so, he is actually very careful when killing.


    Three arrows at the same time, four arrows at the same time, five arrows at the same time. Five arrows is his limit. No matter how much, he can''t control the accuracy. Fortunately, he bends his bow very fast, and it''s just blinking between two times in a row.


    The person who wanted to shout was finally shot through his throat by the arrow light. Five people covered his throat together. The scene of blood spraying was wonderful and cruel.


    After the outermost people are killed, the target will continue to move forward. Ning Chen will let go of the team with more than ten people. If there are more than ten people, he must pull the bow for the third time. This gap is enough for the rest to shout out.


    On the boulder, the arrows like hills are rapidly decreasing, less than half of them at the beginning, which means that the Shanzhai people are also dead.


    Ning Chen has enough arrows. He takes as many arrows as there are people in the stronghold.


    He knew he couldn''t shoot everyone like this, but in case of bad luck, it''s always right to take more arrows.


    However, it turns out that the bad luck still didn''t appear. A woman who was going out to pour water unexpectedly saw her husband who had just fallen down and screamed, although the woman was also nailed to the wooden house by an arrow.


    The woman''s voice was very loud, and many people were startled. They ran out to check. Only then did they find that the outside was full of corpses.


    Ning Chen''s arrow can only kill five people at a time. Counting the reaction time, it''s enough to shoot twice, that is, ten people, because there are very few ten people in their field of vision at the same time in the evening.


    However, the woman''s scream changed all this. There were a lot of people running out, no less than 20, and the matter was finally exposed.


    Ning Chen still calmly sent all these 20 people to the Western Paradise. If you expose them, just expose them. Before the people who can stop them come, you can kill as many as you can.


    "Stronghold leader"


    in the stronghold, the sound of panic rang out, one after another. In the distance, in a wooden hall with luxurious construction and decoration, three pairs of eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hua Mu, you go out to have a look." in the middle of the three seats, a gorgeous young woman who looked about 30 years old, her eyes were fixed and said.


    "En" the middle-aged man on the left got up and walked out of the wooden hall.


    On the boulder in the distance, Ning Chen''s arrow hand stops and throws his arrow aside.


    The Lord finally appeared.


    The corner of Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly bent, and his bow is full of pain. A silver arrow appears. Suddenly, the wind blows, and the sky is full of brilliance. It converges into an unparalleled arrow.


    The next moment, the arrow awn, through the space limit, in the twinkling of an eye came to the man in front of the middle, bang, through the body and out, with blood all over the sky.


    "How can"


    seeing the huge black hole in front of his chest, the man in the middle moves his eyes to the direction of the arrow light difficultly. His blurred eyes can''t see the shadow in the distance. What he can see is nothing but plain clothes and Shura in the night.


    "The first arrow"


    Ning Chen counts it softly. This arrow is not under his body. It doesn''t shoot much, otherwise it will be very tiring.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    One arrow and one stronghold leader, it seems very cost-effective thing, but Ning Chen''s heart is very clear, this kind of situation can only appear this time.


    Not to mention that this middle-aged man is the weakest of the three strongmen, and the other two are not fools. They are sure to care about what happens outside. All the strong people above grade seven have strong perception ability. They can''t hide their arrow just now.


    A moment later, four eight strong men rushed out of the wooden hall, erratic, and rushed to the direction of the boulder.


    Dark clouds cover the moon, and the night wind is getting stronger and stronger. This is a sign of rain. God is not beautiful, which makes these survivors face more unfortunate abyss.


    Under the dark clouds, Ning Chen looks at the figure coming quickly, and his eyes are even colder. He bends his bow, and the Silver Arrows gather again. The wind blows all over the sky, and the arrows flash by, which is the beginning of the killing.


    The arrows under these people can''t be shot to death. The two stronghold leaders in the wooden hall asked these four people to come out with the obvious purpose of sending them to death.


    He can shoot seven arrows now, but he just used one.


    "The young women in purple are in the late stage of Jiupin, and the old man in green is also at the peak of the middle stage of Jiupin. Together with a strong man in the early stage of Jiupin, the three can fight even the peak of Jiupin.


    The temperature of Ning Chen''s whole body is getting lower and lower, and the sword fingers are passing by, bringing out a waterfall of cold snow. The young woman in purple is the first to bear the brunt, facing the most powerful pressure.


    The sound of the sword was the collision of the sword and the finger. On the other side, the strong hand of the old man in green also attracted Ning Chen''s fighting spirit. His left hand turned over and the waves filled the sky.


    Palm to palm and sword to sword are not only the collision of moves, but also the competition of foundation.


    Three people want to rely on a large number of people, want to use a hard way to consume the immediate fate of Hou, but unfortunately, it fell into the most difficult struggle.


    The foundation of the volume of life is unparalleled in the world. In addition, the volume of earth complements each other. No one can beat Ning Chen in hard work.


    Of course, except for one person, that is, every month.


    So far, Ning Chen hasn''t found out how to crack the Yingying white light. The skill that can unload people''s true Qi is too incredible, and there is no flaw to find.


    However, none of the people present called fan Lingyue, so they fought very hard.


    Only one of the four seven is left, and two of the eight are dead and one wounded. In this battlefield, the nine are vulnerable, just like the warm ice from winter to spring.


    Outside the wooden hall, the woman in bandit''s clothes looked at this place. She was so shocked that she could not tell. She had only five accomplishments, but she could clearly see how powerful their chief was.


    In her eyes, these nine strong men were so embarrassed in front of the chief.


    "Boom"


    there was another thunder, and immediately the rain poured down. The torch used for lighting in the village was put out completely, and the panic atmosphere spread rapidly in the village. The boundless darkness and the dead bodies all over the ground made these mountain bandits tremble.


    The fear of the unknown is always the most terrible. It gives people too much imagination. The reason why people are afraid of ghosts is not because someone has seen them, but because no one has seen them.


    Ning Chen has seen it, so he is not afraid.


    Ghost girl belongs to the category of ghost in the eyes of the world, but Ning Chen is very clear that ghost girl is not only not scary, but also very likely to be beautiful.


    It rained heavily, and the blood was flushed up. Some of them were choking. The less daring ones had already vomited. They had killed people, but they had never seen so many corpses like today. They were everywhere, and the rain poured blood on the ground.


    The thunder of "bang" covered up the sound of war in the wooden hall. The rest of the five people were more and more shocked by the Vietnam War. The people in front of them were so unshakable.


    "You step back"


    all of a sudden, Ning Chen shook the two people in front of him and swept out of the war.


    Five people don''t understand, but the woman in bandit''s clothes outside the door knows that she is talking about her, and immediately consciously retreats tens of feet away.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s frost recedes, blue waves spread all over the world, and the rainstorm outside is pulled and converges crazily. Suddenly, the waves scare the sky, and the sea and sky are the same color.


    "Nine days of empty wave anger"


    between the palms, the sky falls down and the sky is powerful, like nine days of milky way hanging upside down, shaking everyone present.


    Five people do not want to sit and wait to die, strong recruit together, a total of resistance to the power of marquis Wu.


    Five different kinds of brilliance bloom in the dark, so weak, showing the most powerless resistance under the wind and rain. Facing the first person in the world, even if five people fight together, they are still strong.


    The wooden hall was completely razed to the ground in the shocking collision. All the trees and stones in the sky were scattered.


    "Er, poof"


    with a dull hum, five people flew out together and landed red. The weakest two fell on the ground, but they could not stand up any more.


    Three Jiupin in the rainy night, a heart gradually sink to the bottom.


    Plain white figure flashed, two heads flying, the only thing left was the young woman in purple.


    This is a very beautiful woman, unfortunately, Ning Chen met too many beautiful women, which are more beautiful than the people in front of him.He kept her, not because of her looks, but because she was useful.


    The sword finger broke through the sea of Qi, and 70% of the body was wasted. The young woman in purple snored and fainted.


    "Take her down the mountain" rather Chen saw a distance of bandit clothes woman, calm way.


    The woman in bandit''s clothes came, picked up the young woman in purple, hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking, "won''t the chief go back together?"


    "You go first, I''ll kill the rest of the people"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and made a light remark. Without any waves, the woman in the bandit''s clothes suddenly trembled and felt cold all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Yunling village was destroyed, and no one survived. The mountain became a dead mountain, and there were corpses everywhere.


    In the heavy rain, Ning Chen went down the mountain. His clothes were clean and tidy, and he didn''t dye a drop of blood. The rain fell like a splash, but he couldn''t touch his plain clothes.


    The woman in bandit''s clothes is carrying the young woman in purple. She walks in the rain and follows Ning Chen. She is silent and dare not say a word.


    There are many bloody people in the Department of supreme justice, from the chief to all kinds of guards. However, no one has ever seen such a cruel scene today.


    Ning Chen walks in front, look indifferent, heretic ruthlessness, heretic indifference.


    He has been stained with blood for a long time. He has no idea what soft heart is. It was the same yesterday, it is the same today, and it will be the same in the future.


    Yin Wugou was tired of blood and killing, so he left him and came alone. One person was evil, and the other two were evil. Why should he sink one more person.


    Pouring rain, from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, the two people did not look back, behind the blood dyed red mountain, dyed red the ground under the mountain, a desolate scene.


    After returning to Hou Fu, Ning Chen quietly washes her hands. Xiao Mingyue wakes up and trots out of bed, but is pushed away by Ning Chen.


    "Mingyue, go to bed and be obedient"


    plain clothes are clean, but they are still covered with invisible blood. Ning Chen doesn''t want xiaomingyue to be contaminated with these things. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he can''t do it now.


    Mingyue, with exquisite mind, feels that the atmosphere is wrong. She nods and lies back in bed.


    The next day, Ning Chen left the Hou''s house early in the morning and went to Taili department. When he arrived, he went into a dark room with the bandit woman in blue.


    On a cross wooden frame in the room, a figure in purple was only bound by iron rope. His clothes were ragged, his hair was stained with blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    "Did you do it?" Ning Chen turns to ask a way.


    "No," the woman in blue shook her head.


    "You go out first, guard at the door, who don''t let in" rather Chen insipid way.


    "Yes" the woman in blue took the order and walked out quickly.


    A moment later, the shrill cries spread all over the dark room, one after another, lasted for nearly an hour. At the door, the woman in blue''s heart was beating, and the chill came all over her body. When the cry stopped, she could not help leaning on the wall behind her.


    The door of the dark room opens, and Ning Chen walks out and calmly says, "take it out and bury it. Don''t let others see it"


    with that, Ning Chen walks away, indifferent and unsmiling.


    When the woman in blue came in, she saw that the young woman in purple on the cross wooden frame had lost her breath. Her clothes were still intact, but covered with blood.


    In the first two steps, the woman in blue was about to reach out and touch her, but she felt a residual Qi overflow and cut her finger instantly.


    The woman in blue frowned and explored the pulse of the young woman in purple. The next moment, her face changed. What did the master do.


    The Ziyi young woman''s meridians have disappeared, and the real Qi is flowing in her body, cutting thousands of new ways. The blood is rushing inside and annihilating all her inner organs.


    What kind of torture can torture people like this, and what kind of people can have such a cruel side. The woman in blue dare not think about it any more. She shakes her hands to release the young woman, and is more afraid of the young chief.


    Ning Chen went into the palace again and waited for a long time in Tianyu hall. Changsun and Qingling just came slowly.


    "Niang Niang, please give me a hand instruction that can enter the imperial mausoleum." Ning Chen respectfully salutes and says.


    "What are you doing in the imperial mausoleum?" the eldest sun frowned and asked.


    "Please Pei Gonggong out" Ning Chen honest way.


    "Are you crazy?" the eldest grandson said angrily, "you are looking for death now. Since your Majesty''s death, even our palace can''t manage this Duke Pei. Your majesty wanted to kill you before he died. If you have a chance, the old eunuch Pei will surely kill you"


    "please rest assured, I won''t die. Even if Duke Pei wants to do it, he won''t be in the imperial mausoleum." Ning Chen said.


    "No way," the eldest grandson was still worried and vetoed.


    "Niang Niang, Pei Gonggong is very important. You must ask her to give me a written instruction." Ning Chen pleaded again and again.


    After thinking about it, Chang sun finally made a little concession and said in a deep voice, "let lime go with you, or it won''t be discussed"


    "mother Xie" Ning Chen nodded. In response to this request, he also knew that this was the limit of Chang sun''s acceptance.


    The Oracle soon wrote that Ning Chen and lime went to the West Imperial Mausoleum more than 200 miles away from the imperial city. They walked very fast and arrived in less than half an hour.


    With the instruction of the eldest grandson, the soldiers who guarded the mausoleum did not dare to neglect them and bowed to welcome them in.


    In front of the stone chamber of the summer mausoleum, they stop. Ning Chen turns over and says in a soft voice, "sister Qingling, let me go in alone"


    "no way." Qingling shakes her head without hesitation. She knows how much eunuch Pei wants to kill Ning Chen, and she can''t let him risk it alone.


    "Don''t worry, Duke Pei won''t fight here. If he wants to kill me again, he won''t risk the destruction of the imperial mausoleum," Ning Chen advised patiently.


    "What are you thinking in your heart? Why do I always feel that I can''t understand you more and more?" she said, looking at Ning Chen in front of her face.She is born, can feel ordinary people don''t feel things, Ning Chen body blood gas more and more heavy, and, many things are no longer to her and Niang said, compared with before, that occasionally has a shy smile of young man has gradually disappeared.


    "Sister lime, you think too much, I''m still the same as I used to be." Ning Chen smiles, still brilliant, it''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    "I''m in, don''t worry, it''ll be OK"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen stepped forward two steps, reached out his hand to open the stone gate, and walked step by step into the mausoleum of the Xia emperor.


    The stone mausoleum is very large, larger than the mausoleums of the emperors of the past dynasties. It is magnificent and awe inspiring. Every stone slab in the mausoleum is made of white stone mixed with green iron. It is extremely hard and hard to damage the sword.


    In the center of the stone mausoleum, a coffin is lying on the stone platform, which is very eye-catching. There is no doubt that this is the place where Xia Rui sleeps.


    Old eunuch Pei knelt down under the stone platform. He was thin, haggard and scared.


    "Pei Gonggong" rather Chen polite ceremony, way.


    "Why are you here? Are you here to die?" Old eunuch Pei spoke in a hoarse voice, like a piece of iron across the ice.


    "I''m here to ask Duke Pei to go out of the mausoleum and do something for me," Ning Chen replied.


    Old eunuch Pei was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing madly. His voice was sarcastic and harsh.


    Ning Chen didn''t get angry either. After the former finished laughing, he calmly said, "Mr. Pei, you should know that it''s not so easy to kill me, otherwise, when the emperor Xia was still alive, I would have died"


    "what do you want to say?" said the old eunuch Pei coldly.


    "I can give you a chance, a chance to kill me, no one intervenes, only the two of us, a fair and just war," Ning Chen said.


    Old eunuch Pei snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t think that if you are promoted to the ninth grade, you don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. The innate realm is always a realm you can''t understand. You have no chance to win except those intrigues and tricks!"


    "I don''t have to worry about it. As long as Duke Pei is willing to do something with me, I will fulfill my promise after it is finished," Ning Chen said calmly.


    While they were talking, outside the stone mausoleum, lime was paying close attention to the movement inside.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was a loud noise in the mausoleum. The lime changed her look and rushed in immediately.


    But see plain clothes dyed blood fly out, after landing, a mouthful of red vomit, blood stained mausoleum.


    "This is the interest you have to pay in advance." before Shitai, old eunuch Pei said coldly.


    Lime eyes a cold, two gun body twist together, just about to start, but was ningchen voice stop.


    "Sister Qingling, don''t be impulsive, let''s go"


    "hum"


    Qingling shakes her sleeve, lifts Ning Chen on the ground and walks out of Shiling.


    The stone gate was closed, and the eunuch Pei stood in front of the stone platform. There was an inexplicable light in his old eyes.


    This is really unusual.


    In this world, many people are cruel to others, but few are cruel to themselves, and Ning Chen is undoubtedly one of the few.


    He who can bear what ordinary people can''t bear is a man of great perseverance. He who can give up what ordinary people can''t give up is a man who can accomplish great things.


    He will go out of the mausoleum, help him this time, and then, kill him!


    Fair war, Ning Chen has no chance of winning.


    Pei old eunuch understand, Ning Chen also understand, but Ning Chen still made this promise.


    "Poof"


    on the way back to the Imperial City, Ning Chen vomited blood again, blood stained plain clothes, dazzling.


    "Hold on"


    the lime supports Ning Chen, and the real Qi continuously infuses into the latter''s body, trying to help him stabilize the injury.


    "I''m OK" Ning Chen grins, full of blood, flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t talk any more"


    lime speeds up and takes Ning Chen to the palace. There is medicine in the palace to help him heal.


    Half an hour later, when they entered the palace, the eldest grandson was still waiting in the Tianyu hall. When he saw Ning Chen''s miserable appearance, his face suddenly changed.


    "Niang Niang, I''ll get the medicine." before the words were heard, the lime disappeared.


    "Keke"


    the flowing blood dyed his clothes red again and again, as if he had paid off the blood debt of last night. It is natural that he should not be satisfied with the retribution. Compared with the blood of last night, this mouthful of blood is still not enough, much worse, much worse.


    "You Looking at Ning Chen, Chang sun didn''t know what to say. He used his handkerchief to wipe the blood in front of him as much as possible, but he could never wipe it clean again and again.


    Lime came back quickly, took two medicine bottles, poured out more than ten pills of pills, and put them into Ning Chen''s mouth. Immediately, his body was in a hurry, which quickly changed the power of the medicine, and stopped the bleeding in his inner organs.


    After a long time, Ning Chen''s injury finally stabilized temporarily. He staggered up and said wearily, "madam, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first"


    there''s no time to stay for a moment, so Ning Chen got up and was ready to leave.


    "Are you going to die?" Chang sun''s anger was hard to hide, and he cheered."Niang Niang, it''s a critical period now, I can''t stay more, otherwise it will be bad." after that, Ning Chen respectfully saluted and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t die"


    the figure who turned away, with a full body of fatigue, once, he and fan Lingyue''s idea were different, but now, he went on the same road.


    One shoulder to bear the ten thousand fingers, one hand against the chaos of the world.


    Among them, we should bear the sin if we can afford it, and we should bear the sin if we can''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Two days later, the destruction of Yunling village spread all over the imperial city. It is said that all the people who went up there vomited. There were corpses all over Yunling mountain. After a day''s rain, the corpses had already become swollen and frightening.


    Yunling stronghold has always been a disaster around the imperial city. Except for not mobilizing the forbidden army to encircle and suppress, the rest of the troops did not know how many times they were dispatched. Unfortunately, they all failed in the end.


    The terrain of Yunling mountain is too special. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The chariots and horses can not get on. The superiority of the army can not be brought into play. It can only accept defeat again and again.


    No one thought that such a place would be slaughtered to death overnight. There were 4317 people, none of them alive.


    Apart from the battlefield, it has never happened that so many people died at once.


    This is a strange case, so there is no living person, so no one knows who did it.


    Except for one person, it''s lime.


    She saw the changes in the breath of Ning Chen. She was born different. She had a very sensitive sense of these things. When Ning Chen entered the palace that day, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    Looking at the memorial in his hand, Chang Sun said in a soft voice when thinking, "Niang Niang, it may be made by Ning Chen"


    hearing the words, Chang sun frowned and said, "can you be sure"


    "the possibility is great".


    Chang sun was silent. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes. Did he find anything and why he was so impulsive.


    Daxia is a dynasty ruled by Confucianism. It is very exclusive of such things. Last time Ning Chen was granted the throne of marquis Wu, several corrupt officials in the court strongly opposed it. The reason is that Ning Chen killed too many people in the first World War of Buddhism, which is unreasonable.


    However, at that time, the whole Daxia soldiers were paying attention to this matter. For the soldiers who have been fighting all the year round, these excuses are bullshit. If the Zhiming Marquis can''t win the title of marquis Wu, who can win the title of marquis Wu that day.


    As a result, some old sour Confucians in the court have been dissatisfied with Ning Chen for a long time. If this incident is exposed, it will surely become an excuse for these old people to attack him.


    After a long time, the eldest sun got up and said slowly, "don''t pay attention to this matter. Ning Chen should not make mistakes in his work. He asked shadow guard to stare at the movement in the imperial city secretly. Once he found any disturbance, he would immediately report it back"


    "yes," said lime.


    The magistrate''s residence is as calm as usual. It''s a good time for the news of Ning Chen''s injury to spread. Many people in the court know that the magistrate fought with the eunuch Pei in the imperial mausoleum, and finally returned injured.


    It really surprised many people. Liang Zi of Zhiming Marquis and old eunuch Pei is known all over the world. Unexpectedly, Zhiming Marquis had the courage to step into the mausoleum of Xia emperor.


    However, behind this surprise, what is more shocking is the strength of Zhiming Hou. On that day, many people in the Imperial Palace saw that Qingling took Zhiming Hou back to Tianyu hall. It was not long before Zhiming Hou left. It can be seen that Zhiming Hou was not seriously injured. This is the most frightening thing.


    The ten Marquises of Daxia are the only ones who really set foot on the natural world. There is only the triumphant Marquis who is the first of the ten Marquises. Now Zhiming Marquis has only suffered minor injuries in the battle with old eunuch Pei. Does it not mean that Zhiming Marquis has surpassed other Marquises and is close to the military God of Daxia.


    In the world, no one would doubt that old eunuch Pei was willing to kill Zhiming marquis. This old dog was the most trusted person in the life of Xia emperor. As long as he had the chance, he would never hesitate to send this Xia Marquis Wu to hell.


    In the dead of night, Ning Chen comes to the courtyard. Two shadows appear, kneeling in front of him, looking respectful and obedient.


    "Keep an eye on Xiyu mansion and the tenth prince, no matter what the big or small things are, they will be rewarded"


    "yes"


    when the words are heard, the two shadows disappear, the night wind blows gently, and a touch of sand is rolled up. The empty courtyard is still calm, just like the Buddha. No one has ever appeared.


    Ning Chen turns around, just about to push the door into the room, suddenly takes back his hand, tightly covers his mouth, a dull and violent cough, blood blinding, along the finger pool flow, cover all can''t cover.


    In the room in the corner of the courtyard, Liu Ruoxi, who couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to go out for a walk, came out with the help of the wall. When he saw this scene, he looked shocked and his face suddenly faded.


    Liu Ruoxi opens his mouth subconsciously and wants to call someone. Suddenly he feels a flower in front of his eyes. His red lips are covered by a big hand.


    "Don''t make any noise"


    "cough"


    the dull and oppressive cough reverberated in the hospital. Ning Chen let go of Liu Ruoxi, and the blood in his hand still kept overflowing, which could not be stopped.


    Congenital palm, the day after tomorrow is difficult to block, his slight injury, just for outsiders to see.


    "I''ll help you in"


    Liu Ruoxi hurriedly supports Ning Chen and walks into his room step by step.


    "Hou ye, have a cup of tea." Liu Ruoxi helps Ning Chen to sit down, then pours a cup of tea and hands it over.


    "Thank you" Ning Chen took the cup, just want to drink, is a mouthful of blood vomit, instant red cup tea.


    Liu Ruoxi was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.In her eyes, Zhiming Hou is cold, powerful and omnipotent. When did she see the latter in such a mess.


    Ning Chen just holds the tea cup and drinks it with blood. His whole body works and tries his best to suppress the injury in his body.


    Soon after, Ning Chen gets up, looks at Liu Ruoxi beside him, and says in a soft voice, "thank you for your tea. Don''t tell us about tonight"


    with that, Ning Chen walks away.


    In the room, the red candle flickered, and Liu Ruoxi stood there quietly, looking inexplicable. It turned out that the invincible Marquis Wu was injured sometimes, but what they saw was always his most beautiful side.


    Until this moment, the fear and hatred in Liu Ruoxi''s heart disappeared. In the past, she was superior in her eyes. Regardless of the fate of others, he fell into the world tonight. Maybe he had his commitment and hardship, but she didn''t know it.


    In the next three days, the intelligence sent back by the spies flew into the magistrate''s mansion like snowflakes. At this critical moment, Ning Chen did not dare to leave out any details, but could only watch them carefully one by one.


    There is no doubt that xiyugong has a problem. All the information he asks from the young lady in purple is directly directed at the head of the imperial family in Daxia. Now what makes him uncertain is what role the ten princes play in this period.


    "Lord Hou, the empress sent someone to deliver a medicine"


    just when Ning Chen was puzzled, outside the front hall, the old housekeeper walked in with a one foot long white jade box in his hand and carefully placed it on the former table.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, lightly open jade box, see inside of thing, Mou son mercilessly a shrink.


    Jiumiao Lihe flower!


    There is such a thing in the world.


    White jade box, a purple God flower lying quietly in it, exotic fragrance, people relaxed and happy.


    It is said that Jiumiao Lihe flower has a miraculous effect of regenerating severed limbs. Except for the head and viscera, any body defect can be quickly repaired. This is a miracle medicine only existing in the legend. I didn''t expect that it really existed.


    After a short shock, Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly moist. He knows very well how precious this thing is and how big the world is. I''m afraid there is this one. In order to find it, Chang sun doesn''t know how much he paid and how much energy.


    On that day, the eldest sun was in the Tianyu hall and said that he would help him solve the problem of his birth. He never paid attention to it because he knew how difficult it was.


    Unexpectedly, Chang sun did.


    Ning Chen got up and said in a deep voice, "come on"


    "in" a bodyguard trotted in and knelt down.


    "Send this medicine to Qilin Pavilion for auction, starting at 100000 gold," Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Yes" the bodyguard took the order, immediately got up, took the medicine box, and backed out.


    "Marquis, don''t do it." the old housekeeper was slightly surprised and quickly came forward to persuade him.


    "Needless to say, I have a good idea." Ning Chen stops the old housekeeper''s persuasion and calms down.


    Two days later, Qilin Pavilion released a news that shocked the world. It will hold the biggest auction of the year at the end of the month, that is, five days later. The final item is the world''s rare flower, Jiumiao clutch flower.


    This time, not only the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, but also the whole world was shocked. No one thought that such gods really existed in the world.


    To this end, Qilin Pavilion specially sent a young lady to Zhiming Hou''s house to present a golden card symbolizing the most noble status.


    Ning Chen accepts that as soon as the young woman''s front foot leaves, she throws her back foot to Xiao Mingyue as a toy.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. There are only a few that the world can afford. However, he doesn''t care about it, neither does Qilin Pavilion.


    His purpose is to publicize the event with the help of Qilin Pavilion, and Qilin Pavilion only takes the opportunity to expand its reputation. As for whether Jiumiao Lihe flower is photographed or not, no one will care.


    "The third prince arrived"


    half a day later, the third prince came again, dressed in blue armour, magnificent and extraordinary.


    "Brother Ning, is the injury better?" Xia Yanwu walks into the hall and sees Ning Chen on the seat. He asks with concern.


    "Thank you, brother Yanwu. It''s not in the way," Ning Chen replied with a smile.


    "So I can rest assured," Xia Yanwu sat down impolitely, took the tea from the maid, took a sip, and said casually, "by the way, brother Ning, can you hear that Qilin Pavilion is going to auction Jiumiao Lihe flower"


    "what happened?" Ning Chen pretends to be surprised.


    Xia Yanwu sneered at the hypocrisy in his heart, but he did not reveal it. He continued, "brother Ning is recovering in the house. Maybe he doesn''t know something. The auction is on the fifth day. Brother Ning should seize the opportunity. If there is any difficulty, just tell him"


    Ning Chen looked dignified and said slowly, "what''s the starting price of the nine wonderful flowers?"


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold!" Xia Yanwu is right.


    Ning Chen''s face changed, thought for a moment, and said, "housekeeper"


    "here!" The old housekeeper came.


    "How much silver is there in the house?" Ning Chen Ning asked.


    The old housekeeper took a look at Xia Yanwu and immediately went up to Ning Chen. He said a number in his ear."So few!"


    Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of surprise, lost voice way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    They talked for a long time. At sunset, Xia Yanwu left. He showed enough sincerity to wait for Ning Chen to give him a reply.


    He believed that Ning Chen would make a correct judgment. Now the situation of the struggle for the throne is mixed, but it is gradually tilted. Finally, strength will decide everything.


    After the third prince left, Ning Chen was still sitting quietly, drinking a cup of tea and thinking seriously.


    He also made a choice at that time, no matter the third prince or the tenth prince, there will always be one person on the throne.


    "Mingyue, who do you think is suitable to be the emperor, the third prince or the tenth prince?" Ning Chen looking at the side is boring to play with the little girl of the night pearl, soft voice inquires a way.


    "You are suitable," said the moon without raising her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen is speechless and has no time to talk.


    Just then, the old housekeeper came into the hall and said respectfully, "Mr. Hou, someone has sent this letter outside"


    Ning Chen frowned, tore open the envelope and took out the letter inside. Seeing the signature at the end of the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was him.


    This is a letter from mu qianshang.


    He has to step into the congenital, before that, he wants to understand the unfinished battle.


    He owes him a favor. In the past, if Mu qianshang didn''t let him into Qingshuang Valley, he couldn''t get Ling Jinghua. This time, he had to go.


    "Mingyue, I''m going out. Are you going?" Ning Chen looked at a small bright moon and asked softly.


    "Go" the moon jumped down from the chair, put away the night pearl, came forward and stretched out her little hand.


    Ning Chen took the little girl''s hand, immediately told the housekeeper a few words, then left the Hou house.


    HaoWu palace, Xia Ziyi, as the first prince to be crowned, is also the largest of several princes. It can be seen how much the emperor of Xia valued the great prince of Xia.


    Ning Chen and bright moon come, nine princesses are preparing to leave, see two people come, sat down again.


    "How is the injury?" Xia Ziyi asks, he knows that Ning Chen''s injury is far more serious than what is rumored.


    "Temporarily unimpeded" Ning Chen returns a way.


    "What''s the matter now?" Summer son clothes doubt color way.


    "Can the ink sword be repaired?" Ning Chen slowly way.


    Xia Ziyi shook his head and said, "it''s going to take some time. Why do you suddenly ask about it? Even if you don''t use the sword, you can deal with anyone in nature. Why should you be in a hurry for a moment"


    "this time is different" Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "my opponent is mu qianshang. I have to use the sword"


    "the little master of cijian Tiange?" Xia Ziyi''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has heard of this man. He has become a swordsman himself. Even the elder of cijiantian pavilion has been defeated by him. Now he only needs to step into the congenital moment.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded and simply said the things between them.


    "It''s really troublesome," said Xia Ziyi with a worried face. It''s a good thing for others to say that mu qianshang is a wizard in the sword that hasn''t been produced for a hundred years. If Ning Chen doesn''t have a sword, the chance of winning is too slim.


    With their cultivation, the ordinary sword is definitely not good. If they don''t do a few moves, they will not be able to bear it and will collapse by themselves. The autumn water in his hand is contaminated with too many noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism, which will have a great influence on Ning Chen.


    "Brother Huang, do you forget that there is a sword in the palace, but I don''t know if my mother is willing to lend it out?" Xia Xinyu reminds me.


    "Big Yin green sparrow sword" after nine princess a remind, Xia Ziyi also want to, brow immediately again.


    "This is the sword of the former dynasty, and the mother and empress may not agree with it," Xia Ziyi said with some uncertainty.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, got up and said, "I can''t manage so much. I always have to have a try. The moon, let''s go"


    "go now?" Xia Ziyi was stunned and asked.


    "Time is tonight" rather Chen helpless way.


    Xia Ziyi''s heart is slightly surprised. It seems that mu qianshang is about to step out of this foot, otherwise, he won''t be so anxious.


    "Xinyu, you can go back together." Xia Ziyi turned his head and said softly.


    "En" Xia Xinyu hesitated slightly and nodded.


    Three people all the way to the palace, ningchen because of something in the heart, never speak, xiaxinyu slightly embarrassed, since the last marriage, she was very afraid and ningchen alone.


    Mingyue''s heart is like a mirror. She doesn''t make a sound. She looks at the villains and Xia Xinyu, then she turns her lips.


    She felt that Princess daxiajiu was not worthy of bad people.


    Xia Xinyu feels more embarrassed by Mingyue''s eyes and deliberately avoids xiaomingyue''s eyes.


    Ning Chen then returns to her senses, looks at the little girl, and immediately understands what''s going on. She taps little Mingyue''s cloth hat and says, "little child, don''t be cranky"


    Mingyue laughs and looks pure like a little white flower.


    The three enter the palace very quickly. It''s supposed to be very troublesome to enter the palace at this time. However, Xia Xinyu and Ning Chen have different identities. No one dares to stop them. When the guard sees the token in their hands, they let them go directly.


    The eldest grandson is not in Tianyu hall, but returns to Weiyang palace. It is inconvenient for ningchen to enter Hougong, so he can only wait in Tianyu hall.After a while, lime came first and asked him and xiaomingyue to wait.


    After a long time, the eldest grandson and the ninth princess came. In Xia Xinyu''s hand, he was holding a five foot long mahogany box, engraved with dragon pattern and covered with yellow scarf. It looked very noble.


    "Give it back immediately after use," said Chang sun zhengse.


    This is the sword of the former dynasty. According to the truth, it can''t be born again. However, it is related to the safety of Ning Chen, so she has to make an exception.


    "Certainly," Ning Chen promised.


    Borrowing the sword is much smoother than you think. Ning Chen doesn''t stay much and leaves with the moon.


    "Be careful, if you can''t fight, you will admit defeat." when Ning Chen came out of the hall, Chang Sun said.


    "Ah" Ning Chen slightly a full meal, a smile, immediately continue to walk.


    Admit defeat? Maybe.


    After Ning Chen left, the eldest grandson looked at his daughter and sighed, "Xinyu, my mother hopes you can think about your marriage with Ning Chen carefully, and don''t regret it until you miss it"


    Xia Xinyu was silent and nodded her head gently.


    On the way back, Mingyue is tired and doesn''t want to walk. Ningchen has no choice but to carry the little girl on her back. She hasn''t carried her back for a long time. Xiaomingyue sinks a lot.


    "Bad guy, are you sure you can win?" The moon lies on Ning Chen''s shoulder and says softly.


    She doesn''t understand this, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t see the worry in other people''s eyes. The bad guys still have injuries. Since she came back from the Buddhist kingdom, she hasn''t fully recovered.


    Xiao Mingyue doesn''t know that Ning Chen was seriously injured two days ago. Now she is injured both in the old and in the new.


    "Of course, I''m sure when I will lose." Ning Chen said relaxed, smile gently, in front of the moon, always show his best side.


    Mingyue tightens her arms and whispers, "I''ll wait for you at home, so I won''t make trouble for you"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "when will we be so sensible? It seems that Mingyue will grow up soon"


    "I don''t want to grow up"


    later, Mingyue doesn''t say that. After growing up, he can''t carry her.


    Yiyi breeze, blowing two people, small cloth cap shaking, one of the long hair, repose the world''s best trust, just a few months, this happened too much, only this trust and dependence has never changed.


    Two people return to the mansion, bright moon ate some things and then went to sleep, tonight, no longer pester Ning Chen to listen to the story.


    Dayin Qingque sword is inserted on the stone slab in the courtyard. Ning Chen stands still and nourishes his spirit. He raises his fighting spirit to the peak of his life.


    This is the fairest battle since he came to this world. There is no grudge, no interest, only for the sake of fighting above and below the martial arts.


    Yanqin palace, the Contemporary Legend of Daxia, has been looking at the direction of Zhiming Houfu. The sword stand in front of him is still. He thought he would come to borrow the sword, but he didn''t come. It''s good that he didn''t come. It''s a fair battle. He''ll wait and see what brilliant sparks will be produced.


    The most important thing for a warrior is his concentration. Ning Chen is too distracted. Since he entered the martial arts, he has never fought for himself. Once a battle is involved in conspiracy and interests, he will lose too much.


    He wants to see very much, rather Chen erupts own full strength, actually can arrive which step.


    In Zhiming Hou''s mansion, the fighting spirit is more and more serious. Dayin Qingque''s sword trembles gently without wind. The next moment, the sword rushes into the sky, marking the most beautiful glory.


    "Coming"


    the young man, a hundred miles away from the Imperial City, saw the light in the sky and spoke slowly.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, several eyes saw this sword full of fighting spirit, and his face was startled. This sword came from the magistrate''s mansion.


    "Go and have a look" in Lingyan Pavilion, Su Feiyan gets up and walks out of the pavilion.


    "Yes" Qiulan answers and immediately follows.


    Shenfeng camp, Xia Yanwu out of the tent, silent for a moment, step away from the camp.


    At the same time, other directions of the Imperial City, all above Jiupin, came out. They wanted to see with their own eyes whether the Zhiming Marquis of Daxia was really as powerful as the rumor.


    In Weiyang palace, lime stands in front of the gate with his eldest grandson, looking at the West and praying silently for this battle.


    In the West Hall of Tailisi, the red candle swayed, and Yin Wugou stood quietly in front of the window, dressed in a gorgeous red robe, reflecting a plain look, without saying a word.


    "Young master, won''t you watch it?" Shang Han whispered that he knew the young master was concerned about this battle.


    "No, the chief will not lose," Yin Wugou shook his head and said calmly.


    The moon is like a hook, drawing out the lights of thousands of families. Ning Chen goes out of the house, walking slowly. After a few steps, he leaves a light shadow in the air.


    The sky''s big Yin green sparrow sword falls down and returns to the scabbard with a clang sound.


    The plain clothes with sword are no longer bound by conspiracy tonight. They are all fighting spirit and sharper than sharp sword.


    A quarter of an hour later, plain clothes appeared a hundred miles away from the imperial city. The moon of Zishi illuminated the whole world.


    "Please"


    under the black white cloak, the demon eyes are like the moon. This is the most beautiful person in the world. A sword is the possession of heaven and earth.


    "Please"Plain clothes show hands, clothing tail cold wind, calm face is still the same, only a battle spirit, sharp victory sword.


    Congenital, the strongest two people, finally formally stand face to face, tonight, will be congenital, the pinnacle of a battle.


    "Bang"


    the next moment, the frost and snow are falling, and their bodies are crisscrossing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The magic eyes, the ink in the silver, the pure snow sword, the white Yan has no time, a sword in hand, heaven and earth lament for it, the ink white sword flow, each sword in heaven and earth painting, draw a cage, trapped in heaven and earth lock.


    Ning Chen bullies the body, and the sword finger lightly strokes, a touch of silver brilliance flows, and cuts a cage, and the sword Qi breaks out.


    Mu qianshang side body, bang, behind the earth was drawn a few Zhang sword mark, snow sword against Lin, ink white sky, Ning Chen back, stab, plain clothes crack.


    Merciless two people, move is kill move, move fast, move dangerous, brilliant battle, see a pair of attention eyes dazzled.


    Ning Chen didn''t pull out his sword, but the sword was still in its sheath. However, the Qi of his two fingers was still splashing, and the earth was shaking.


    Mu qianshang''s snow sword was also invincible, and the ink white streamer came out from the tip of the sword.


    Double strong confrontation, the sound of Keng ran incessantly, the sword fingers shake the famous sword, the mountains shake, the void trembles, has reached the limit of space.


    People in the Jiupin realm, even in the most extreme place of Jiupin, feel strong pressure at this moment. Facing the two people in front of them, they call them juejian in vain.


    In the distance, Su Feiyan watched the world shaking battle. His beautiful face was so amazing that he was well known by the powerful people who knew the destiny of Daxia. However, no one could deeply understand it without seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Miss, if one day we become enemies with Zhiming Hou, can we stop him?" Autumn haze face dew worried color, ask a way.


    "It''s hard," Su Feiyan said.


    Today''s Zhiming marquis is almost unstoppable by nature. The fifth string of Chunlei Qin can only be moved by nature. The power of the four strings alone is not enough to stop the powerful Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty.


    What''s more terrible is that the Zhiming Marquis has not drawn his sword, which means that the battle has not reached the peak yet, and both of them still have spare strength.


    On the other hand, the third prince''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was also concerned about the battle. An invincible marquis the day after tomorrow is worth him to win over at all costs.


    Force is not absolute, but absolute force is the guarantee of everything. There is no inborn strong in his hands, which is the biggest deficiency. Although Zhiming Hou is not inborn, it is not far away.


    There are more and more people coming out of the imperial city. It can be seen how remarkable the battle is. In this battle for the throne, the existence of Zhiming Hou is always a variable. Everyone wants to know where the strong man is going.


    "The white moon shines in the sky"


    in the battlefield, the snow sword is wielded, the white moon shines in the sky, and a sword Qi is drawn out of the sky. In this extremely fast battle, a beautiful sword mark is drawn.


    Ning Chen Dunbu, Jian Zhi Cong Qi, frost all over the sky, with all one sword, congealed out.


    With a bang, the two swords collided. The sky was sad and the earth was miserable. The flying sand was in a frenzy, raising ten feet high.


    The two men retreated half a step, but without stopping, their bodies had disappeared, and in another moment, there was a more cruel confrontation.


    Outside the war, Qiulan was puzzled and asked, "Miss, why didn''t Zhiming Hou draw the sword so long"


    Su Feiyan frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s not the right time. The opponent is the young master of cijian Tiange. If you can''t raise the sword to the peak, it won''t be useful even if you draw the sword. Their strength has not reached the peak yet, but it''s fast"


    it''s here At that time, in the battlefield, the ink and white sword light were stronger than each other, the sword meaning was finally achieved, the mountains became water, and between the landscape and ink painting, the scenery of the two people was transient.


    "In this situation, you have no chance of winning"


    mu qianshang''s snow sword turns, and the sword power is even better than before. When he raises his hand, a strong pressure is pressing down, which makes people gasp heavily.


    Ning Chen feels that the space around him is stagnant. Before the move, he slows down by three points. The ink and white sword flow hits his body and turns his right shoulder red.


    "The little master of the Tiange Pavilion of cijian is really very close to the nature." in the distant night, xiyugong gently shakes the feather fan and says slowly.


    Next to him, Yin moxiao nods. He is also at the top of Jiupin. He can clearly feel the subtle congenital breath in front of him. As long as there is no accident, mu qianshang will soon step into the congenital realm.


    "These two people will be your strong opponents in the future. You should be careful," Xi Yugong reminded.


    "Disciple understand, teacher please rest assured," Yin Mo Xiao mouth slightly curved, replied.


    In the battlefield, the situation changed dramatically. In the landscape, muqianshang''s Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. One move was stronger than another, and one sword was faster than another.


    Ning Chen''s wounds are more and more, and his blood spills over. He dyed his plain clothes red, which is very eye-catching.


    The injured body didn''t make Ning Chen move any hesitation. He shook the world with his powerful hand, broke the ink white with his sword fingers, walked with his sword, attacked with nine points and defended with one point.


    The outsider frowned more and more tightly, and everyone could see that Zhiming Hou had begun to fall into the downwind. The snow and wind all over his body could not hide his bloody clothes.


    Finally, the snow sword stabbed into the left shoulder, a sword into the body, several Zhang even retreat, defeat like exposed.


    Xia Ziyi came and saw the sword. He also saw the big Yin Qingque sword which was still hidden in the scabbard.


    At the time when everyone thinks that he will be defeated, only Xia Ziyi''s eyes are fixed on the trembling big Yin Qingque sword. He believes that Ning Chen will not be defeated before this sword comes out."The waves startle the heaven and the earth"


    Ning Chen put his fingers in one clip, temporarily restrained the snow sword, flipped his left palm, and the waves rose wildly, one wave higher than the other, and instantly the whole world was turned into water color.


    In landscape painting, water moves, white water converges, and is pulled by blue waves to form blue and white waves.


    In the world of mountains and rivers, there is an unstable image, and the black mountains and huge stones collapse and fall down.


    Mu qianshang eyes a cold, meet the mountain, turn the palm hard touch, suddenly, five peaks lose color, gather in this palm.


    With a bang, the sky and the earth were shocked, the landscape paintings were broken, and in the wild sand, Ning Chen stepped back ten steps, but before he could stand still, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mu qianshang retreated three steps, and his mouth turned red for the first time.


    The duel of this palm, Ning Chen defeated, but also successfully broke the snow sword potential to draw the landscape world.


    It''s not right or wrong to trade injuries for moves, but it''s the only way.


    "This is the most enjoyable battle since I learned sword. You are worthy of my all-out efforts"


    with the sound of words falling, mu qianshang stepped forward, and suddenly his whole body was whirling. The vast power of heaven and earth constantly gathered together, which made every figure in the distance change color.


    Innate power!


    In this world, only the innate realm can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The biggest difference between the acquired and the innate is that mortals can''t go against heaven. No matter how strong a warrior is, he can''t compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    One step is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, leaping in the past, and the Dragon howling for nine days. If it can''t, the fish will swim in the shoal.


    The little Lord of cijiantian pavilion has already passed most of his body. Even if he falls, he will fall to the other end of the dragon''s gate and will not fall into the world.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Ning Chen unexpectedly smile, since his life, the only fair battle, strong to terrible opponent, let him again difficult to hide the excitement in the heart.


    Who doesn''t want to have a fair fight? Ning Chen wants to, but he can''t.


    In the past, he could not lose, so he could only use conspiracy to strive for every victory. Winning was necessary and even more responsible.


    Today, the burden of victory on his shoulders is relieved, and he can finally have a good fight. It''s nothing to do with other things. It''s only higher than martial arts. How can he not laugh.


    In Weiyang palace, a hundred miles away, when she saw the smile, she was inexplicably sour and said in a soft voice, "empress, he laughed"


    the eldest grandson was stunned and immediately sighed. He was happy.


    "Keng"


    the sword of Dayin Qingque came out of its sheath, the sky and earth turned pale, and the frost covered the sky. The peak of the sword''s power was unbearable even to the sky. A huge crack appeared, which shocked people''s hearts. In ancient times, there was a beautiful woman smiling, but now there is a destiny knowing smile shaking the sky.


    The spirit of war, the power of the sword, Ning Chen''s most peak moment in this life, is also the strongest moment, this sword, will be the decisive one.


    In the face of the strongest state of Ning Chen, mu qianshang dare not be careless, snow sword sky, the wind and snow in the beautiful bloom, blood light rising, straight to the clouds.


    "Half a day''s residual red reflects the moon on the river"


    the most powerful sword gathers the endless power of heaven and earth. At this moment, the bright moon loses its color, and the blood light completely conceals its beauty.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen also released the power of double volume, the volume of life, the volume of earth, and the power of heaven. In the blue waves, a matchless sword appeared, shaking nine days and all gods.


    "One imperial wave breaks thousands of Li"


    the huge sword cuts the sky, space is broken, this sword, amazing the world, beyond the boundary of the day after tomorrow, infinitely close to the unattainable congenital state.


    Bipolar collision, heaven and earth are robbed, the earth is difficult to bear the huge force, began to shake up violently, a huge gully appeared, vertical and horizontal spread thousands of feet away.


    The two men, each dyed vermilion, burst out of the body with blood, both of them suffered heavy losses.


    The last move is still a draw. After mu qianshang fell to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The snow sword entered the ground, stopped the retreat and wanted to fight again.


    However, at this moment, Mu Qian Shang''s step is tiny, and a touch of regret flashed in the demon''s eyes.


    "Ning Chen, this battle is over, and I''ll wait for you in the congenital realm"


    Ning Chen was stunned, but he didn''t know what it meant. But he saw a white pillar of light rising up in front of him, and the world was shocked.


    In the dark, the color of ink and white is all over the world, so that everyone in the world can see this amazing scene.


    "Congenital"


    there is no doubt that the congenital vision, powerful and heavy, has dyed the whole sky black and white.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, immediately the facial expression tiny change, the figure a flash, the moment comes to bathe thousand Shang body in front.


    Almost at the same time, in the dark, the three palms shot out, carrying the momentum of thunder, and fell.


    Ning Chen, who is seriously injured at the end of the crossbow, raises his final body, takes the sword and blocks the power of three palms.


    "Bang"


    with the roaring afterwave and dyed red hair, Ning Chen under the strong crossbow, how can he compete with the full strength of the top three Jiupin.


    Behind the ink white light column is more and more brilliant, in the light column, mu qianshang closed his eyes, the divine sense locked tightly, and tried his best for a time."With the Marquis here, no one can cross the thunder pool today!"


    Twisting the sword, constantly trembling, Ning Chen standing in front of Mu thousand war, a shoulder, once again shoulder the burden of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    In this world, congenital is superior, and it is also frightening. As Ning Chen said, congenital is a monster that shouldn''t exist.


    There must be limits to the strength of a warrior. However, at the point of congenital, it is no longer possible for human beings to compete with him. Only congenital can kill him.


    However, there is another exception, that is, when you first enter the congenital world, at this moment, the congenital vision and the heaven devil disaster of the three disasters and five disasters will come at the same time. This is the test of the mind devil, and you can''t be distracted at all.


    Mu qianshang stepped into the congenital world at the most untimely time. For this war, he has been suppressing for a long time. At the last moment, he can no longer suppress it.


    This battle, very happy, even if still did not divide the victory and defeat, even in the crisis, but muqianshang never regret.


    Many people in the world don''t want to see a congenital one. Especially, this congenital one is not on his own. It''s very tempting to kill a congenital one when there is no resistance.


    However, they did not expect that Zhiming hou would be there.


    There''s no turning back. Now that you''ve done it, you can''t regret it any more. One is dead, two are dead.


    The blood on the ground flowed, some of them were bathed in thousands of sorrows, and some of them were peaceful. The blood was so beautiful that it merged into small streams.


    Ning Chen stands alone in front of Mu qianshang. His plain clothes are stained with blood. It seems that the lamp is almost dry. However, as long as this figure is still standing, everyone on the scene dare not underestimate it.


    The man in the dark has another movement. This time, he has another sword Qi.


    Three palms and one sword are very powerful. If Ning Chen was at the peak, or he still had half of his strength, he would not care about these three palms and one sword. Unfortunately, there is no assumption in the world.


    Xia Ziyi, who is ten miles away, reacts. His figure moves in a flash. The sky is full of autumn water, and he stops with a bang.


    The rest of the two palms, a sword roaring, there is no way to avoid, no way to stop, only death.


    "Nine days empty wave anger"


    the last strength, the sky falls, nine days Galaxy hanging upside down, blocking two palms, but can''t stop the light of the sword.


    "Yi"


    when the sword Qi enters the body, Ning Chen retreats, pauses and refuses to step back.


    The blood in front of the chest is flowing, and the earth in front of the body turns scarlet.


    Dayin Qingque''s sword twisted the ground and became the only support for the person standing. He didn''t fall down because he once owed a favor to the person behind him.


    At this moment, no matter who wants to win over Ning Chen or kill Ning Chen, they are surprisingly unable to help each other and watch the development of things.


    He said that the strong people in the imperial city do not want to survive this disturbing variable. They can''t die on weekdays. They are naturally happy to see this opportunity today.


    Xia Ziyi and Ning Chen are ten li apart. When they block one palm, they are seven Li apart. Now, if they travel three li, there are still four Li left.


    Si Li, for the strong of nine grades, is nothing, but at this moment, it becomes the distance between life and death.


    Another three palms, a sword, burst out of the air. Xia Ziyi was very angry. He was so angry that his black hair danced wildly. The prince of Xia had never been as angry as he is today. This time, he was closer. He opened one palm and one sword, but it was the limit. He still could only watch the remaining two palms printed on the body of Su Yi.


    The twisted sword, holding the figure who refused to fall down, stood in silence after two hard palms, but really did not step back.


    Bo Bo''s blood, along with the big Yin Qingque sword, penetrated into the ground. The sword of the former dynasty reappeared in the world thousands of years later, but it was the blood of the current Marquis Wu for the first time.


    How ironic, how sad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xia Ziyi was three li closer to Su Yi again, leaving only one Li within reach.


    This time, Xia Ziyi blocked the three palms, or the three palms blocked the way of the great Xia prince.


    The last sword came from the throat, and no one could stop it. Neither could Xia Ziyi, nor the beautiful blue shadow flying from Weiyang palace.


    However, at this moment, a snow colored sword was horizontal in front of the light of the sword, just like that pair of strange eyes, so amazing that it was unforgettable.


    "Change me to come" Mu thousand Shang Ning pointed at the vegetable clothes body to order a few times, calm way.


    At the moment, Xia Ziyi and Qingling also arrive, help Ning Chen, without saying a word, put three life-saving pills in.


    The shadow in the dark wants to escape. Mu qianshang''s divine sense disperses. His body moves and disappears immediately.


    "Go back" rather Chen no longer care about these things, cough twice, extremely tired way.


    "En"


    lime and Xia Ziyi should go down, hold the former on the left and on the right, and then walk towards the imperial city.


    In front of the people, early in advance to get out of the way, at the moment, no one dares to block half a point.


    Before dawn, Ning Chen went back to Hou''s house. His plain clothes were clean and new. There was no trace of blood.


    No one in the Marquis''s house knows what happened to their marquis. It just feels that from this day on, the Marquis has been coughing more and more.Ning Chen took the Tai Xi pill sent by Su Fei in the past, and with the innate power of lime, he saved his life again.


    "Niang Niang, the sword is back"


    in Weiyang palace, lime comes back with the sword of Qingyin Qingque, lonely.


    "How is he?" Chang sun asked instead of looking at the sword in the case.


    "Live"


    lime whispered, live, that''s all. Ning Chen lived again, and she couldn''t remember the time.


    Funny and sad two words, he can insist on several times.


    "Just be alive"


    Chang sun sighed and said slowly.


    In the remaining three or four days, the three princes of the great Xia came the most frequently. Xia Ziyi didn''t say that, but the purpose of the other two princes was clear.


    The tenth prince was cautious in nature, and knew that a letter could not represent too much, so when he came, he sent a big gift and a small gift.


    Ning Chen only asked a word, "ten princes, you cover up martial arts cultivation, for who?"


    The tenth prince was silent for a long time. Finally, he said a name.


    Ning Chen is not surprised, he has already guessed, however, always want ten princes to admit in person just good.


    After the tenth Prince left, one day later, the third prince came. The prince who is the most hopeful to sit in the position of Xia emperor did not see Ning Chen die, so he wanted to pull him to his side.


    The two talked for a whole day, nothing more than the transaction of interests.


    The third prince is more cautious than the tenth prince. He is a person who is good at using small and broad ideas. Ning Chen sees clearly, so he is more careful.


    "What''s the decision?" Xia Ziyi asked calmly.


    "Almost, only after tomorrow''s auction, can make the final decision." Ning Chen light cough two, replied.


    Xia Ziyi was silent and sat there for a long time without saying a word.


    "Big prince, I can only do so much, the rest is still to you and Niang Niang solve" rather Chen lightly sigh, face dew tired way.


    "Not even house arrest?" Xia Ziyi said slowly.


    "Must kill" rather Chen Road.


    Since he is an enemy, he can never save his life. He still knows the truth of cutting the grass and roots, not to mention that his opponent is a prince with military power.


    "Do you know about the contact between the third prince and northern Mongolia?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "I know, this is obviously the plan of the northern Mongolian military strategist. It can''t be true," Xia Ziyi replied.


    "A few days ago, I felt the same thing, but later, I thought that this suspicious plan was likely to be a real trick," Ning Chen reminded.


    "Is there any evidence?" Xia Ziyi frowned and asked.


    "No," Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I''m looking into it. In fact, I hope it''s true. The third prince is more suitable to be an Emperor than the tenth Prince"


    Xia Ziyi nodded slightly. After a long time, he got up, "it''s late. I''ll go back first. My mother has a word for me to tell you. She doesn''t care about your marriage with Xinyu"


    Ning Chen was stunned and immediately silent With a sigh, he said, "that''s it"


    when Xia Ziyi left, Ning Chen sat in his seat, his eyes closed, and the feeling of fatigue came from his body. So clear, the whole body of the Buddha was no longer his.


    In the backyard, Liu Ruoxi is still curled up on the bed. Since he came to the Marquis''s residence, Hua Kui, who is gorgeous and startling in the Imperial City, has become a lot lazy. He sleeps until he wakes up naturally every day. Then he turns around in the backyard and goes back to rest when he is tired.


    In the backyard, except Xiaoyun, the rest of the servants can''t come in. Liu Ruoxi knows his identity. Now he can''t see the light, and he never goes out of the backyard.


    Ning Chen comes to the backyard, knocks on the door and enters Liu Ruoxi''s room. Seeing the beautiful figure curled up on the bed, Ning Chen says, "if you are bored, you can change your face and go out for a walk"


    Liu Ruoxi smiles gently. Since that night, he is no longer afraid of the marquis. He reaches out his hand to smooth his hair and whispers, "no, it''s fine now"


    Ning Chen smiles, It''s not forced. I didn''t see it before. It turns out that Liu Huakui is not a diligent woman. I guess she was forced out before.


    In the words of later generations, it is the standard housemaid.


    "Mingyue likes to listen to stories. If you have nothing to do, you can tell her what you saw and heard in the past." Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Good," Liu Ruoxi said lazily, "but the little boy really looks like a little girl"


    listening to Liu Ruoxi''s words, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly cold, and the opportunity to kill looms.


    "This sentence, I don''t want to hear again, also don''t want to hear you mention to anyone again" rather Chen openings, light warning way.


    The sixth sense of a woman is really a troublesome thing. I''ve only been together for a few days, and I''ve begun to doubt the identity of Mingyue girl.


    When Liu Ruoxi heard Ning Chen''s warning tone, he didn''t know why and didn''t have any fear. With a smile, he said, "don''t worry, master Hou, if you don''t know anything"


    "you''re not sharp yet, have a good rest"


    after that, Ning Chen no longer stays, turns around and goes out.Looking at the back of the former, Liu Ruoxi is still soft and boneless, curled up on the bed, with a languid face, unwilling and unwilling to think about other things.


    In fact, the last thing she likes is to use her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    In the silent night, one cough after another was heard in a room in the backyard of Houfu. It was very light, but it didn''t spread to the outside. It was the people in the room who deliberately suppressed their cough.


    Under the light, a figure in plain clothes is still staying up all night, looking at the intelligence constantly sent by the spies. The imperial city is too big, and there are too many things to pay attention to. People like the third prince and xiyugong are more and more crafty. It''s impossible to find the direct flaw. They can only follow some details to find a breakthrough.


    In this world, nothing can be done perfectly. The difficulty lies in how to find it.


    After investigating the cause of death of the Lord of Yingcheng for such a long time, we finally made progress. Now it has been confirmed that it was the secret order of Lord Xiyu.


    On the day before Yingcheng''s death, marquis anqing once entered Xiyu''s mansion and came out within a quarter of an hour.


    With the secret move of Xiyu''s police platoon in Yunling village, it can be asserted that this Daxia official had an unknown conspiracy.


    "Marquis, Duke Pei is out of the imperial mausoleum." outside, a low voice rang out.


    "Know" Ning Chen should way.


    Outside the door, the shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ningchen heart silent, Pei old eunuch out, is the last step, now, just wait for the decision.


    He can''t judge easily, he must try again.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Ruoxi wakes up and sees the lights in the houye''s room beating. He gets up and comes to the door and knocks on it.


    In the room, Ning Chen frowned slightly and said, "please come in"


    Liu Ruoxi pushed the door in, her pure face without any modification, and she looked more charming under the light.


    As far as appearance is concerned, there is no doubt that the Huakui of the imperial city is the pronoun of the curse of beauty, that is, his temperament is slightly weaker.


    In this era, women are destined to be men''s vassals. After all, like fanlingyue, she is even more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky. There has only been one woman for thousands of years.


    "Hou ye, have a rest." Liu Ruoxi picked up the wick to make the fire brighter and said softly.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t answer. He continues to look at the situation in his hand. There''s no good thing in the world that can be gained without paying. He''s not an immortal and can''t foretell.


    Liu Ruoxi saw that the Marquis didn''t speak, so he stopped persuading him and stood quietly to help him study ink.


    It''s every scholar''s dream to study at night with red sleeves. Unfortunately, Ning Chen is not a scholar, but Marquis Wu.


    "Keke"


    the deeper the night, the louder the cough in the room. Liu Ruoxi patted the former on the back, took out a silk scarf from his arms and handed it to Ning Chen.


    The bright red splashes on the silk scarf. Ning Chen pushes Liu Ruoxi''s hand away and says, "you are not afraid that I will kill you"


    "the Marquis is a good man," Liu Ruoxi says softly.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a tired smile, "I''m not a good man. If one day I find out you''ve done something sorry to Hou Fu, I''ll kill you without hesitation"


    "there won''t be such a day," Liu Ruoxi whispered.


    "I hope so," Ning Chen said.


    An hour later, after reading the last message, Ning Chen closed his eyes wearily and said slowly, "there will be an auction tomorrow. Mingyue and I will go there. Will you go or not?"


    Liu Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and asked, "won''t it bring trouble to the Marquis?"


    "Hand to me" rather Chen opens an eye, light way.


    Smell speech, Liu Ruoxi doubt to stretch out his left hand, slender jade finger crystal clear, perfect.


    Ning Chenning sword finger, a trace of Qi along the woman''s arm into the body, a moment later, scattered Guanghua.


    "Well, tomorrow will be a simple and easy look, and there will be no problem. Even the top nine can''t see anything from their exploration"


    "Lord Xie" Liu Ruoxi said.


    "Go back to rest," Ning Chen waved and said.


    "If Xi leaves" Liu Ruoxi leaves the room with a gift.


    Liu Ruoxi leaves. Ning Chen gets up and comes to the courtyard. He looks at the bright moon like a hook in the sky. He sighs and says that the end of the month is coming. He has less than half a month left.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, every one who listens to the moon is still awake all night. Standing in front of the tent, he looks at the direction of the imperial city of summer and ponders silently.


    Under the moon, a graceful and immortal shadow is integrated into the world, as if it will break away at any time.


    These are the two most terrible women in the world. One is the master of chaos, and the other is the master of practice. Together, there is no enemy in the world.


    As strong as Ning Chen, he has a lot of things beyond the times, but he still suffers a big loss in their hands.


    A moment later, fan Lingyue said a word in a soft voice, and the shadow nodded calmly under the moon.


    As the night faded away, the first ray of sunlight of dawn fell on the earth, reflecting a touch of gold.


    In front of the Qilin Pavilion, there are a lot of people coming and going, which is the most prosperous scene in a hundred years.


    Jiumiao Lihe flower is a divine flower, which only exists in legend. No one thought it would really appear in this world.Ning Chen came, holding the small moon, on the other side, Liu Ruoxi with a mask, to cover the face of the peerless, but can not cover that exquisite attractive body.


    Today''s dignitaries are all real bigwigs. Many of them have seen Ning Chen. They are not surprised at the latter''s arrival.


    In the world, everyone knows that today''s Zhiming Hou of Daxia lacks nothing but this divine flower.


    "Marquis, please," a young lady of Huaxin came up and said politely.


    Ning Chen smiles a little. This beautiful looking woman is not as harmless as she looks. Qilin Pavilion is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the world. If this woman can be sent to take charge of this auction, it will be very difficult to recite the scenery.


    Four people go to a box, a beautiful maid is waiting in it, the woman confessed a few words, then turned away.


    The maid knew that the young man in front of her was noble and didn''t dare to neglect him. She stood respectfully and waited at any time.


    Ning Chen began to cough again, one after another, very dull, the three people in the box were frightened.


    "Villain" bright moon beautiful big eyes full of worry, stand up, with their own small handkerchief for its little bit of blood on his lips.


    "It''s OK, I''m used to spitting." Ning Chen patted the little girl''s cloth hat and said with a smile.


    "You, help him beat his back." Mingyue points to Liu Ruoxi and says fiercely.


    Liu Ruoxi was stunned. He immediately responded and came up to help the Marquis beat his back. The young master''s "bad name" in the Marquis''s house is obvious to all. The biggest thing in the Marquis''s house is not the Marquis, but the young master. No one dares to disobey half a sentence.


    Ning Chen is enjoying this kind of treatment for the first time. He feels a little uncomfortable. Men and women don''t give and take advantage of each other.


    Liu Ruoxi''s technique is very good, and his strength is not light or heavy. It seems that he has received special training, and it is not easy to cultivate Huakui. He should teach everything, otherwise, how to deal with those fastidious dignitaries.


    At the beginning of the auction, the woman who presided over the auction was just now. She was dressed in gorgeous palace clothes. She looked less gentle and more noble.


    Today''s auction is very popular because of the Jiumiao Lihe flower. One after another, all the boxes have been sold, except for a few big people who can''t bear it.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are greedy, but he has no money.


    Changsun gave him countless things, but he didn''t give him silver. Since the war between Daxia and BEIMENG, the Treasury has been very nervous. Now I''m talking about money with changsun, but I don''t want to pull out my teeth. It''s just a thrill.


    "Now, auction the ninth treasure, red sun iron, 30 jin"


    with Huaxin young lady''s lips gently open, a stone platform slowly rises. On the stone platform, a fist sized red iron stone is lying there quietly. It seems that there is nothing special in front of it.


    It''s a rare treasure in the world, but it has lost its refining method. It''s a pity that you don''t buy it, but you don''t know how to use it.


    "The starting price is 10000 taels of gold," the woman said.


    Inside and outside the box, there was silence. After a long time, someone lightly increased the price.


    "11000 taels"


    the woman was relieved. Fortunately, someone offered a bid. The red sun iron might have caused a frenzied robbery thousands of years ago, but today, it''s good to sell it.


    "Eleven thousand Liang"


    in the box on the second floor, a quiet voice came out, and the woman put down her heart and raised it again. This voice is the destiny!


    "Bad guys, do we have money?" In the box, Mingyue asked nervously.


    "No," Ning Chen answered with certainty.


    Mingyue subconsciously looks at Liu Ruoxi behind the bad guys. It''s said that Huakui is very rich.


    When Xiao Mingyue looks at her, Liu Ruoxi shakes her head and says, "I don''t have any money. I haven''t brought any money I''ve saved these years"


    Mingyue is a little depressed. What should I do.


    "Sell her, or sell you," Ning Chen joked with a smile.


    "She is valuable, I am a child, not valuable," Mingyue seriously analyzed.


    "Ha ha" Ning Chen pinches the little girl''s cheek. It''s a kid.


    Someone in the box who made a sound before said it again and added the price twice. Ning Chen also increased the price, but didn''t add more each time, that is, one hundred Liang. Finally, the people in the box gave up and didn''t make a sound any more.


    In the end, the transaction price of Chiyang iron was 13100 Liang, the price of cabbage, although it could buy cabbage as high as the price of Mijie mountain.


    For this fist sized red sun iron, Ning Chen''s heart is actually very shaking. It seems that he will increase the price casually, but in fact he is determined to get it.


    In Taotie''s stomach, Daokui Jiang forgetting Ji once preached his Taoist mental skills. Therefore, he is not unfamiliar with this blazing Yang iron.


    Others don''t have a way to refine, but he does. The refining method of Taoism is unparalleled in the world. Even today''s Confucianism is far from the same. After all, Confucianism has been passed on for thousands of years, and Taoism has been passed on for tens of thousands of years before its demise.


    The rest of the time, there are several treasures appear, causing round after round of competition, Ning Chen and xiaomingyue dry look, big eyes stare big eyes, is silent.If you are not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. You''d better save some.


    "The last treasure, Jiumiao Lihe flower, starts at 100000 Liang gold!"


    At this time, a stone platform made of crystal rises slowly, in which the purple God flower lies still, suddenly, the whole hall trembles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Jiumiao Lihe flower is a rare flower in the world that can regenerate from amputated limbs. It can regenerate all over the body except the internal organs and the head. It''s a magic medicine that even the congenital eye is red.


    If placed in other places, this flower will certainly cause great trouble, but this is the imperial city of the summer, with 330000 forbidden troops stationed, and the congenital strong people sitting in the town. No one dares to make trouble here.


    In order to find this flower, the eldest grandson did his best. Fortunately, he was able to fulfill his wish.


    At the auction, the price soared from 100000 gold to more than 300000 Liang, and it was still rising.


    The main competitors are just three or four boxes, with a price increase of 120000 taels, without hesitation.


    "500000 Liang"


    in one box, a cold voice of a woman came out, which raised the price by more than 100000 Liang, and immediately calmed the other boxes.


    Hear this voice, rather Chen eyebrow a wrinkly, always feel some familiar, think carefully but strange extremely.


    In the box of congenital bidding, a white dress is better than snow, and the beautiful appearance does not take the slightest emotion. It''s mu Chengxue who comes from BEIMENG camp.


    Dusk into snow is congenital, as long as don''t want others to recognize her, who can''t do, Ning Chen also can''t.


    "Five hundred fifty thousand taels" and a box to participate in the bidding, shouting out a price that people can not afford, this time, is Ning Chen.


    Dusk into snow did not speak again, quietly standing in the box, looking at the opposite direction, eyes cold as ice.


    At the "600000 taels" auction, a new competitor appeared again, bidding.


    "700000 taels", a box that has always been silent, finally opened and made a big splash.


    The price of 700000 Liang is too high for anyone to add. After the woman on the auction table inquired three times, the bell rang the wooden hammer in her hand.


    "Moon, we have money," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Mingyue is full of paste, and Liu Ruoxi doesn''t understand it either. There are very few people in the Marquis''s mansion who know about it, and the two people around him just don''t belong here.


    Soon the woman came in and signaled the maid to go out.


    "Mr. Hou, this is Chiyang iron and 690000 taels of gold ticket, because you are our VIP of Qilin Pavilion. This Chiyang iron will be sold at a starting price of 10000 taels, and Jiumiao Lihe flower will be exempted once as an exception for Qilin Pavilion"


    "how funny this is"


    it''s hard to say. Ning Chen''s hands are not embarrassed, and he takes the gold ticket and Chiyang iron with a smile .


    Qilin Pavilion is polite, and Ning Chen naturally doesn''t grudge good words. They quarrel with each other for a long time. After hearing that Mingyue and Liu Ruoxi are almost asleep, Ning Chen says goodbye to the woman.


    It''s not hard for buyers to guess that Jiumiao Lihe flower is bought. Not everyone in the world can come up with such astronomical amount of gold. At least, Ning Chen, the Marquis of Wu, can''t.


    Two days later, a letter was sent to Zhiming Houfu, which was sent by the third prince.


    Ning Chen went out of the mansion alone. This time, no one took him. He went to Yanwu palace alone.


    Xia Yanwu, good at martial arts and good at martial arts, is the second one among many princes to be a king. He has the title of martial arts.


    The third prince seldom goes back to the mansion, but usually stays in the barracks. This time, he is invited to the mansion.


    Ning Chen walks into the hall of Yanwu palace. There is only one person and one flower in the hall.


    People are Xia Yanwu, flowers are clutch flowers.


    "It''s time to make a decision," Xia Yanwu said lightly.


    "I just want to ask one thing, what agreement have you reached with the North Mongolian military division?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "She helped me to ascend the throne, I should take her a safe way to withdraw troops," Xia Yanwu said honestly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Your Highness, have you ever thought that this might be the scheme of all those who listen to the moon"


    "if Daxia is in my hands, I will not be afraid of any conspiracy." Xia Yanwu showed his edge and said haughtily.


    "Your Highness is good and confident," Ning Chen exclaimed.


    Xia Yanwu didn''t want to entangle more on this issue. Zhengse said, "I''ve shown enough sincerity, I hope you don''t let me down"


    Ning Chen chuckled and immediately stretched out two fingers to point to the way of heaven. "I''d like to swear that I will do my best to help the third prince ascend the throne. If I disobey this oath, I will be rewarded by the fire of heaven"


    Lang Lang Lang Lang Lang oath, Chaoyang Witness, as soon as you enter Jiupin, you will arrive at the place closest to heaven. How can you swear easily.


    "Ha ha"


    in the hall, the arrogant laughter spread all over the palace.


    Heaven has eyes, and the vow will be answered. This is something anyone who is above nine grades knows. This oath is more reliable than any guarantee.


    Today, the ten princes are in great danger.


    A decision, in exchange for a flower, a win-win situation, also means that the chaos of the two kings of the great Xia Dynasty is finally coming to an end.


    Lingyan Pavilion, Su Feiyan''s hand is no longer calm today. The worst thing happened.


    Ten princes sit in front of the table, brow light wrinkly, in the hand of wine cup after cup, never stop."Please cherish the feather, maybe there is a turn for the better," Su Feiyan suggested.


    Xia tomorrow nods gently and immediately gets up and leaves.


    On this day, Duke Xiyu went to Taizhi mansion to discuss the choice of the throne.


    Two hours later, Jingwu Gong also arrived. Sangong got together and discussed until sunset.


    Jingwugong''s view is still unchanged, supporting the third prince, xiyugong supporting the tenth prince, but taizhigong''s opinion has changed.


    Duke Xiyu said clearly that the third prince and the northern Mongolian side are likely to be involved in secret. Duke Jingwu didn''t believe it. He thought it was the plan of the northern Mongolian. Duke Taizhi didn''t believe it or not. He just said that the tenth Prince is more suitable.


    Among the three gongs, two of them supported the tenth prince, which made the situation turn upside down again.


    Two days later, there was news in the Weiyang palace that the empress was also more inclined to the ten princes to ascend the throne. This made a thousand waves. All the empresses who had not made a statement said that the new throne would soon come to an end.


    "What''s the matter?" next to Yanwu palace, there is a humble courtyard. Xia Yanwu sits on the main seat with a heavy look.


    Under the seat are all the powerful officials of the third prince. There are Mingchuan, the commander of Shenfeng camp, Jiyu and Zidian battalions, as well as seven nobles holding great power. There are ten people in total.


    Ten people did not speak, it is clear that this is not to ask them, but to ask the front of the magistrate.


    "Should be a rumor, today I have entered the palace, but the queen ordered not to see" rather Chen face dew don''t understand, way.


    Xia Yanwu frowned. He wanted to ascend the throne, but he would not grudge other ways if he could not.


    "True or false, since even you can''t enter the palace, it shows that there are some problems with the empress," Xia Yanwu said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time, and slowly said, "I''ll try again tomorrow"


    Xia Yanwu nodded and said, "everything should be prepared with two hands. You know your destiny, as a marquis, you have the right to mobilize 100000 troops, and you should be ready to deploy troops at any time"


    Ning Chen was stunned, and said, "Your Highness, please think twice, deploying troops without reason is like rebellion"


    "who says that without reason, the ten princes intend to plot On the contrary, I am just suppressing the rebellion, "Xia Yanwu said coldly.


    "Is it too urgent" seat, a noble Marquis slightly worried.


    Another nobleman shook his head. "Your Highness has a good reason to think about it. Once Sangong and the empress really issue an imperial edict to make the ten princes emperor, it will be really late. The name is not right and the words are not right. Even if they raise troops, they have no chance of winning"


    "ah" the other noblemen sigh lightly. If possible, no one wants to go to this step.


    The three grand commanders frowned. A moment later, Mingchuan said, "Your Highness, there are still some problems. The four gates, two of which are in the hands of the empress and the Grand Prince, one in the hands of the tenth prince, and the rest in the hands of the Nangong marquis. Even if the army arrives, it will not be able to enter in a short time"


    "this king has already made arrangements"


    The next moment, a young figure came in, saluted and said, "Your Highness, the Nangong Marquis''s house is always waiting for your Highness''s assignment"


    seeing this, the eyes of the people on the scene shrunk fiercely, this son, Nangong love!


    It turned out that the Marquis of Nangong had already taken refuge with his highness.


    Ning Chen sighs that the 11th battalion of the forbidden army and the Fourth Battalion are occupied by the third prince. It''s hard to believe if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Xia Yanwu''s bottom card is far beyond his estimation.


    The crowd dispersed and left at night. Ning Chen also went back to the magistrate''s mansion and plunged into his study, but he didn''t come out all night.


    The next day, Ning Chen entered the palace again, but he was stopped again in front of Tianyu hall.


    "Don''t embarrass your subordinates, marquis," said one of the soldiers.


    "Why didn''t the queen see me?" Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The empress didn''t say it. She just said it. If the Marquis enters the palace, he will never see each other," the soldiers said helplessly.


    "Empress Niang, Ning Chen asks to see" Ning Chen retreats two steps, the gas sinks Dan Tian, drinks a way.


    The sound of asking for help rumbled and shook the whole palace. However, in the deep Imperial Palace, it was still calm and there was no sound.


    "Marquis, please go back," sighed the soldiers.


    "Hum!" Ning Chen''s sleeve swings and leaves in anger.


    Zhiming Hou was once again refused to be seen in front of Tianyu hall by the empress. The news spread quickly among the Manchu dynasty like crazy. Zhiming Hou''s family background was very clear, not to mention that it was taught by the empress. Now, Zhiming hou can''t even enter the gate of Tianyu hall. You can imagine how angry the empress is.


    It seems that the event of Zhiming Hou standing in line completely angered the queen. However, it also made everyone see one thing clearly. It turned out that the Queen''s candidate for the throne was the tenth prince.


    For the sake of Jiumiao Lihe flower, Zhiming Hou stands on the side of the third prince. No one can say anything. Such an opportunity will only come once. If it is lost, it will never come back.Two days later, Sangong and changsun met again in Tianyu hall. They talked for a whole day, but no one knew. However, this time, Jingwu sent a letter to the third prince. The letter was very simple, only five words.


    "The teacher has tried his best"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The magistrate''s residence is as peaceful as usual. No matter the storm outside, it''s always a peaceful place. Ning Chen doesn''t allow any conspiracy to disturb the residence, especially the backyard.


    The period of January given by Prince Yan is very short. Fortunately, the pieces of the cloth are almost the same, and it''s time to make a final decision.


    In fact, this double king seizing power is a farce. The person who manipulates it is fan Lingyue, the person who watches it or fan Lingyue. He can''t stop it and can only end it with the least cost.


    Or that sentence, who when the emperor, and he has a fart relationship.


    "Lord Hou, Duke Pei sent a letter." outside the study, a low voice rang out.


    "Send in" rather Chen calm way.


    "Yes"


    when the words are heard, the letter turns into a streamer and flies in, but the person does not enter, still waiting in front of the door.


    Ning Chen took the letter, and after reading it, he said faintly, "OK, step back. There''s no need to stare at Pei Gonggong"


    "yes" the shadow left and disappeared.


    Xiyugong seems to think highly of him. He has to die to be at ease.


    The night is intoxicating, the lights in the study are still the same, but people have disappeared.


    In the summer palace, a dark shadow intruded into the palace at night, and the patrolling imperial guards passed by without finding anything unusual.


    In Weiyang palace, after a day''s rest, lime suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and alerted, "who!"


    "It''s me" Ning Chen opens his mouth and immediately flashes in, taking off the ghost face.


    "Why are you here at this time?" she said helplessly, leaning back on the bed in her thin pajamas and covering it with a quilt.


    This boy really doesn''t know how to write about the incompatibility between men and women. How could he break into a woman''s room in the middle of the night.


    "Day can''t come in" rather Chen is very honest way.


    "If you have something to do, why do you come to me?" said lime.


    "Too late, inconvenient" rather Chen embarrassed way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the lime wants to hit people.


    After taking a few deep breaths, lime lowered her impulse and said, "what you asked your mother to do, she has already done it. However, my mother and I didn''t want to understand what you were thinking about and why you wanted to make the illusion of making the tenth Prince ascend the throne"


    "this is not an illusion"


    talking about business, Ning Chen looked dignified and said slowly.


    The lime hears speech a Zheng, some didn''t respond to come over, this is how to return a responsibility.


    "If I don''t force the ten princes into a desperate situation, Xiyu Gong will be silent all the time. The dog that doesn''t bark bites people. I don''t want to be severely bitten at the last moment." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Do you mean that xiyugong doesn''t really help the tenth prince to ascend the throne?" The green lime hears the voice outside words, pretty face tiny coagulates a way.


    "Before just doubt, now can be determined," Ning Chen zhengse way.


    "By the way, the third prince already has the idea to force the palace, and may soon take action"


    "this is a rebellion!" Lime''s face changed and she said angrily.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t answer. Since ancient times, the third prince will choose this way. He is not surprised.


    Third prince''s character likes to be small and broad, moreover, this time, in the case of sudden control, the probability of success is far higher than expected.


    "Still not right, the third prince is not strong enough, and the four gates are not under his control. Even if you can transfer troops, you can''t get in," she shook her head.


    "The South Temple marquis is his person" rather Chen light smile way.


    Lime was shocked. How could it be like this? In the past, when the third prince was appointed king, the Marquis of Nangong once opposed it. It''s no secret that they didn''t get along with each other. No one would believe that the Marquis of Nangong would be the person of the third prince.


    "I left, if the third prince really want to force the palace, I will send the letter ahead of time" words sound down, rather Chen with ghost face, get up to leave.


    "How did you win the third prince''s trust?" Lime responded and asked in a hurry.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen gave a quiet smile, and immediately, his feet moved and disappeared.


    Hearing the faint laughter, I don''t know why, an inexplicable sense of foreboding rose in Lime''s heart.


    The change of the situation these days, we all pay attention to the empress side, but the real source is that taizhigong suddenly changed his mind. People all over the world thought that it was the news that xiyugong''s eloquence colluded with the third prince in northern Mongolia, but they didn''t know it. The real evidence had been sent to taizhigong before.


    Taishigong is just cooperating with a play.


    And the key to the whole thing is how Ning Chen gets the trust of the third prince.


    No one can know if he doesn''t say it.


    Ning Chen returns to the Marquis''s residence and looks at the clothes of marquis Wu that he hasn''t worn since he was granted marquis. Nine five clawed Python patterns are embroidered on the stone blue robe, which symbolizes the noble status of a supreme minister.


    It''s time to wear this court dress.


    The next day, the third prince sent his confidants to send him news and ordered him to dispatch troops to the two cities outside the Imperial City, Gu Ming and Luo He.These two cities belong to the Acropolis of the Imperial City, and the total strength is only 100000. The distance from the imperial city is not far, and one night is enough.


    Shenfeng, Jiyu and Zidian are as calm as ever. Only the commander of Sanying has more worries in his eyes.


    Forcing the palace means rebellion, which is a big crime to punish the nine ethnic groups. Although there seems to be no flaw in the plan, they still have to worry.


    On the fourth day, Xia Ziyi ordered someone to send the ink sword. Ning Chen looked at the sword that accompanied him through six months of wind and rain, and sighed in his heart that it had caught up with the war.


    On the fifth and last day, Ning Chen went to see Xia Yanwu.


    Xia Yanwu is standing in front of the hall of the palace, his eyes through the barrier, looking at the direction of the palace, his eyes flashed hot and arrogant, "Zhiming Hou, tomorrow morning, there will be its new owner on the Dragon chair of Tianyu hall"


    "yes, it''s time to end," Ning Chen sighed.


    Ning Chen left and went to sell his name and dispatch troops to Luohe. At the same time, in Weiyang palace, a beautiful blue shadow came out and left.


    A hundred miles outside the city, they meet and go south together.


    When the two city leaders saw Ning Chen and Marquis Wu''s military talisman, they immediately knelt down and saluted Marquis Wu.


    When the sun was setting, the army set out and headed for the Imperial City in the north.


    "You take the talisman to stay, if you find any change, you will be killed without amnesty." Ning Chen hands the talisman to lime, intentionally or unintentionally glances at the three generals in front, and does not deliberately lower the voice, slowly.


    Well, the lime nodded.


    After hearing this, the three generals were in a cold sweat. As a matter of fact, the magistrate was as ruthless and heartless as the legend.


    The next moment, Ning Chen figure a flash, into a streamer away, disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the Imperial City, the divine wind is out, the whole city is frightened, the rain is fast, and the purple electric two battalions have actions to quickly control the entire imperial city.


    Four thousand soldiers of Jiyu camp surrounded the tenth Prince''s mansion and were ready to attack it at any time.


    Outside the mansion of emperor Haowu, there are also officers and soldiers of the purple TV camp surrounded, and there is no way out.


    At this moment, all the people with military power in the imperial city were trapped in the mansion.


    Hearing the great movement outside, the gate of the palace was immediately closed to make a defensive state.


    "You


    In the Weiyang palace, a leader of the imperial guard stopped his eldest grandson''s way out of the palace and refused to give in.


    "Please forgive me, madam. The Marquis said that you can''t have any accident. Let the last general stop you anyway," the leader of the Imperial Guard said respectfully.


    This is the leader of the imperial guard who came back from the Buddhist kingdom alive in the past. After seeing the talisman of the Dragon guards in Ning Chen''s hand, he took the task without hesitation.


    In the world, if anyone still completely trusts Ning Chen, only those soldiers who witnessed the fierce battle of Buddhism in the past.


    They were not surprised that the third prince rebelled, but their Marquis was impossible.


    In front of Tianyu hall, Ning Chen came back with his sword and walked up the top of the stone steps step by step.


    Nine thousand dragon guards kneeling on the ground, is kneeling on the Marquis Wu, also kneeling on the supreme Dragon Guard amulet.


    There is a gap between the imperial guards and the imperial guards. If we say that the 30000 dragon guards are the elite of the imperial guards in the summer, then the 9000 soldiers in front of us are the elite of the elite.


    "Stick to" Ning Chen stood in front of Tianyu hall and said only two words.


    Outside the Chuwu gate, the closed imperial palace gate blocked the way of the sacred wind camp. The originally arranged interior did not move at all.


    Xia Yanwu look gradually heavy down, he noticed something wrong.


    In the Imperial City, the ten princes who should have been in the palace unexpectedly appear. They lead two battalions of Qingque and Baihu to encircle Jiyu camp. On the other side, Xia Ziyi appears and encircles Zidian camp with two battalions in his hand. The Marquis of Nangong wants to lead the army to help, but he is blocked by Duke Xiyu and old eunuch Pei.


    The red guards, the green guards and the blue guards all came out and stood behind the Duke Xiyu. There were nearly ten thousand of them.


    Tailishi was still the Tailishi of xiyugong, and the eunuchs in the world still had absolute control.


    The Marquis of the south palace is difficult to ride a tiger and dare not move rashly. He is not afraid of the tricolor guards of Taili department, but he is afraid of the old man around taizhigong.


    The rebellion in the imperial city was soon under control, and the bad news came to Xia Yanwu''s ears, which made the Third Prince of Xia look more and more ugly. Now, if he didn''t know that he had been calculated, he was a fool.


    But who betrayed him!


    Xia Yanwu''s brain flashed a figure, only to Ning Chen, a pause, want to come, and shook his head, can''t be him.


    The night wind was blowing, and it was a little cold. Xia Yanwu looked at the South and said in a low voice:


    "hold on, as long as we wait for the army to come, we still have a chance"


    "you don''t have a chance!"


    Xia Ziyi, dressed in purple, stepped forward. His black hair was hunting with the wind. His autumn sword was dripping with red blood. The three generals followed him and did not dare to cross it.


    "Surround Shenfeng camp, but if there are rebels, there will be no amnesty for killing them!""Yes"


    the order was issued and went straight into the sky. After hearing the news, the 20000 dragon guards and 30000 basaltic troops, who had been ready to go, were sent out together. The flag was flying and the Shenfeng camp was surrounded.


    "Boom"


    when the early noon gate opened, nine thousand of the most elite dragon guards appeared, and the people in front of them, dressed in a stone blue nine Python Wu Hou robe, hunted with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Xia Yanwu saw Ning Chen, after a short surprise, he calmed down, no fear, no panic, some are just arrogant.


    "Zhiming Hou, I didn''t expect that it was really you"


    "not strange" Ning Chen said calmly.


    Xia Yanwu looked at the sky and said, "it''s not long since dawn. It''s good to have someone to go to hell with you"


    "you go first. If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait for me." Ning Chen said slowly.


    "That''s natural. I''ll wait," Xia Yanwu said with a big smile.


    Two people''s words, there is no one to understand, including the side of Xia Ziyi.


    Going to hell together may be the best ending for both of them.


    "Here to you" rather Chen saw a summer son clothes, way.


    "En" Xia Ziyi nodded.


    Ning Chen steps away, leaving the last battlefield to the two princes.


    After Ning Chen leaves, Xia Ziyi looks at Xia Yanwu who still has a proud face in front of her eyes, and her eyes flash across a trace of sadness.


    "Yanwu, you''ve gone wrong"


    "it''s a mistake to be born in this cruel palace. If I don''t fight, I''ll die. Merciless is the most imperial family. Success and defeat have never changed since ancient times," Xia Yanwu said lightly.


    "Do you really have secret contact with northern Mongolia?" Xia Ziyi pressed down her emotion and asked.


    "Yes Xia Yanwu nodded. Up to now, there is nothing to hide.


    After hearing the former admit it, Xia Ziyi''s face turned cold, and he said, "as the prince of Xia, do you deserve the trust of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and Jingwu Gong who died in the battle of Xia"


    "those who have achieved great things need not stick to small details, but now it''s useless to say anything. Let''s see the real chapter." Xia Yanwu took a step forward, and the golden armor clanged. Although the defeat is certain, he was defeated A man who is not tied up will die in battle.


    Xia Ziyi slowly raised his sword and sighed, "among our four brothers, the tenth brother is the best at forbearance, the eighth brother is good at heart, and the third brother is the most powerful. Today, it''s the last time that the elder brother will fight with you"


    with the sound of the sword coming out, the purple clothes are flying, and there are waves in the autumn.


    Xia Ziyi sword, no extreme moves, no shock breath, but the world still seems to feel, shaking.


    Xia Yanwu''s face remained unchanged, his breath rose, his steps stepped out, his golden armor clanged, and his iron fists shook his Qiushui sword.


    "When"


    the sparks are shooting all around, the autumn water sword trembles, Xia Yanwu does not step back, drinks lightly, the Gongti urges, the powerful and heavy breath on the iron fist is pressed down, and immediately blows hard at Xia Ziyi.


    "Not bad" Xia Zi''s eyes slightly coagulated, his hand loosened, and his sword whirled around, turning into a flowing light from the sky. His sword was powerful and came straight through Xia Yanwu''s spirit.


    "Boom"


    the hand grabs the fist, and between them, the earth can''t bear the huge force, and suddenly cracks. In the roaring sound, the dust and sand are flying, and the cracks are hundreds of meters long.


    At the same time, Xia Yanwu''s right fist was made and could not move.


    At the moment of crisis, Xia Yanwu didn''t look flustered. He turned his hand to lift his breath, and the red waves surged out, shaking back Xia Ziyi for several steps.


    Above, Qiushui sword is also shocked by this amazing breath, and the crisis of life and death becomes invisible instantly.


    "Xia Yanwu, you really degenerated." Xia Ziyi stepped back and whispered.


    It''s pathetic and lamentable that the prince of Xia should be the master of northern Mongolia.


    I don''t know whether it''s hate or disappointment. Xia Ziyi''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness. Is it worth it for the Xia emperor''s position?


    "Big brother, do you know what I hate most about you? It''s this hypocritical look and expression." Xia Yanwu''s face showed a sarcastic color. "There''s no need to teach me a lesson. Now that I''ve stepped out of this step, I''ve been psychologically prepared. Today, life and death come from heaven"


    after the trial, Xia Yanwu no longer keeps his hands, and his feet are hard, and the stone slabs are broken, and his domineering spirit soars and turns red The light of the golden armour, with boundless pressure.


    With a sigh, Xia Ziyi converged his last sadness and tenderness. He held the sword with empty hands, and his black hair rolled back. His noble and righteous spirit surged out. The golden scroll was just beginning to open and appeared behind him. The golden characters bloomed with dazzling light. It was the unique knowledge of Confucianism that had no end in learning.


    "Ancient gods perform martial arts"


    as soon as his fists are shaken, Xia Yanwu steps on his feet fiercely. Suddenly, the ancient breath surges wildly. A huge statue with blue face and fangs, fierce spirits and evil spirits appear. As soon as PU appears, the violent pressure surges and the space collapses, making the whole world shake violently.


    Outside the war, the three generals felt the sudden appearance of boundless evil. They were shocked. They looked at the prince with their eyes and flashed a thick worry.


    The soldiers far away don''t know what happened, but they can still feel the terrible pressure coming from the front. This level of fighting is beyond their reach.


    Learning boundless, practicing martial arts to the ancient gods, after a loud noise, both sides stepped back together, but it was difficult to cover the gap in the basic moves. Xia Yanwu took more than ten steps to stabilize his figure.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi''s breath was slightly disordered, but he didn''t get hurt. After three steps, he split the aftereffect with a sword and refused to step back."Half a step!" Xia Yanwu''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked for the first time since fighting.


    Among the four kings, each had his own strong points, but the great prince, though extraordinary in all aspects, had no outstanding side. Gradually, everyone had agreed with him, got used to it, and never doubted it.


    Because, Xia Ziyi''s performance has been excellent.


    "Ha ha, we are so stupid"


    Xia Yanwu looks up at the sky and laughs, and his blood flows down the armor. He is not willing, not willing!


    The spirit of war is rising, like the roar of fury, condensing into essence. What about half step congenitally? This is his last battle!


    Xia Yanwu let out a roar, and his Gongti was raised to the peak. The stone slabs around him floated up. Like a burning God stove, he rose into the air and sent out a dazzling light.


    "Jingwu Dongyao"


    with unshakable fighting spirit, Xia Yanwu''s lifelong cultivation is the strongest move. The light of martial arts is surging and surging, illuminating the whole palace.


    The final move is to return to the moves taught by Jingwu Gong. Perhaps, in Yanwu Wang''s mind, he has retained a touch of primitive respect for his teacher from beginning to end.


    In the face of Jingwu Gong''s famous move, Xia Ziyi raises his sword. The sword moves, and the stars gather. Suddenly, the Gongti breaks through the limit, and it has a congenital flavor.


    "Stars crossing the border"


    the two princes of Daxia finally chose the best way to understand the gratitude and resentment.


    At the beginning, although they were different teachers, they were both Sangong''s disciples. They had the idea of secretly fighting for supremacy from childhood. At this moment, with the move of life and death, they chose the move taught by Sangong. It seems that they want to end the years of struggle and enmity.


    "Bang bang"


    there was a huge sound of terror, the sky and the earth were pale, only to see the space burst, a figure flying upside down, falling on the ground, stained with blood, and even the battle armor were broken.


    "Poof"


    with a mouthful of blood spitting out, Xia Yanwu knelt down on one knee with blood streaming down his body. He tried to stand up for several times, but he didn''t stand up. It was hard for his seriously injured body to sustain his fighting spirit.


    "You lost" Xia Ziyi came slowly, looking at Xia Yanwu in front of him, light way.


    "Ha ha"


    Xia Yanwu smiles bitterly. In the end, he underestimates his elder brother. It turns out that the strongest person in the world is Xia Ziyi instead of Zhiming Hou.


    "Do it"


    close your eyes, Xia Yanwu doesn''t have any fear on his face. He has been prepared for the defeat of the enemy, and he has fought for it. That''s enough.


    Little by little, the expected sword still hasn''t been stabbed. Xia Yanwu opens his eyes and looks at the big brother in front of him. His heart trembles.


    In an instant, the black hair was stained with frost, but the hand holding the sword was never stabbed.


    Xia Ziyi''s face is still very calm, and he can''t see any waves. Only his long hair, which is gradually dyed white, highlights his inner sadness and struggle.


    The night wind blowing, a touch of white hair flying, so dazzling, Xia Ziyi mouth a little bit of blood left, the body has a trace of instability.


    "You go, there will be no king of martial arts in Daxia from now on"


    the hand holding the sword fell, but Xia Ziyi finally failed to do so. With a sigh in his heart, he turned his back and did not want to face Xia Yanwu again.


    "Prince, you let the chief down!"


    Just at this time, two hidden figures appeared in the Dragon guards, shining with blood and white light, cutting down at the same time.


    Xia Ziyi looks shocked. He swings the white light with one palm. At the same time, he uses his body to block Xia Yanwu''s body. The Gongti urges him to block the bloody sword light.


    Bang, the terrible aftershock broke out. Xia Ziyi didn''t want to retreat, let the blood flow in his mouth, and always stood.


    "No matter how he is not, it''s my brother after all. I''ll carry his fault!" Xia ziyihu is in front of Xia Yanwu and refuses to move.


    "The master asked me to ask you, can you carry it?" Yan Wugou''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Xia Ziyi was silent and could not answer the question.


    "The chief has orders. If your highness can''t do it, we will do it. Today, the third prince must die"


    after that, Yin Wugou and Kong Yu move again, and their swords are bright. They join hands to take the life of Yanwu king.


    Xia Zi''s clothes are blocked, and Qiushui''s two swords are blocked. For a moment, they are deadlocked.


    At this time, a startling arrow came down, and the power of terror was irresistible.


    "No way"


    in the face of this terrible arrow light, Xia Ziyi looks shocked, and there is no time to hesitate. His whole body is sublimated endlessly, and the golden pillar of light rises. At this moment, Xia Haowu finally shows his amazing talent and strength unreservedly, and forcibly rushes into the congenital realm.


    A generation of pride!


    Yin Wugou and Kong Yu were shocked. At the moment of separation, it was too late to accept the move.


    Congenital broken state, let Xia Ziyi break away from two people entanglement, once again block in front of Xia Yanwu.


    Arrow light, a loud noise, the golden light column dissipated, Xia Ziyi at the foot of the earth collapsed, blood gushing, but still do not want to retreat."Yanwu, I always remember that you are my hand and foot," Xia Yanwu, with his back to him, said in a soft voice, letting the blood dye his clothes red. "But you have gone the wrong way and done the wrong thing, but big brother will carry it for you"


    after the arrow light, two sword lights will arrive again, and it will be a pity if you can''t receive it.


    Xia Yanwu''s heart was trembling, and tears were pouring down his eyes. How could he be seriously injured? He could do nothing more.


    At this moment, he stopped, and the past scenes constantly appeared in his mind. Born in this palace, what he saw most was not his father or his mother, but several brothers who grew up with him. Since childhood, Xia Ziyi always protected them everywhere like a little adult, and even was punished by his father every time to defend them and defend him It''s Xia Ziyi who pleads and admits his mistake.


    "Big brother"


    with a final call, Xia Yanwu clapped his hand to the air sea without hesitation.


    "Drink" the sea of Qi burst, the body immediately filled the whole body, seriously injured body also temporarily depressed, a clear roar, Xia Yanwu figure flash, came to Xia Ziyi and Tai Li Si Shuangxiong, turned back to smile, immediately exploded, blood and flesh flying, scattered all over the sky.


    "Yanwu"


    the aftershock of self explosion blocked the two sword lights, and the terrible power shook the three people tens of feet away, and they stopped in confusion. Xia Ziyi looked at the blood and bones scattered all over the sky, his heart trembled, and tears fell silently.


    "Poof"


    blood gushed out and dyed the earth red. Xia Ziyi looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, tears like rain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    The third prince was defeated. He was defeated thoroughly and tragically. He was defeated as much as the blood and flesh that were falling all over the sky. By plotting, the supreme throne disappeared overnight.


    Xia Ziyi''s mouth was stained with blood. He was very sad and laughed. There were tears in his smile. In the night wind, white hair loomed, so dazzling.


    How many innocent people are involved in the struggle for imperial power, and how many soldiers are fighting for it. Now I think about it, but the prosperity is in vain.


    Yin Wugou and Kong Yu leave, and the acting king of Wu explodes, which is the best ending.


    The rebellion in the imperial city was soon suppressed, and Xia Yanwu, who had been fighting for the throne all his life, failed to enter the palace''s Chuwu gate, which was really ironic.


    "Ah"


    just at this time, in the Imperial City, a series of sad cries rang out, and with the help of the third prince''s wings, the powerful martial arts in the imperial city began to move.


    Ten princes and Xi Yugong began to be assassinated one after another. Even the leaders of Qingque and Baihu camp were caught off guard by the sudden attack. They were killed three times and injured two times.


    Ning Chen stands on the pagoda of the Imperial City, listening to a scream, breaking the bow, an arrow breaking the air.


    Bright Silver Arrows across the sky, straight to the courtyard of the Marquis of Xiaoyi. The strong men in northern Mongolia, who had not yet had time to leave, changed their looks. They just saw the light of the arrow, but they passed through their chests.


    Blood spray, splashing Zhang Yu Gao, open eyes, to death can not close eyes.


    Silver arrow light one after another, each time will take the life of an assassin, but from the fourth arrow, Ning Chen mouth has begun bleeding, drop by drop, red chest clothes.


    "Shua"


    in the sky, suddenly a very fast white rainbow crossed the sky and struck the pagoda with a sword.


    With a loud bang, the pagoda collapses. Ning Chen, who has been on guard for a long time, evades the sword. However, he is still shaken more than 20 feet away by the afterwave, and his blood is spilled on the earth.


    "Dusk into snow"


    Ning Chen looks at the beautiful shadow in the sky. After a short shock, he quickly recovers as before.


    Dusk into snow did not mean a second sword, the figure flashed, disappeared.


    Mingyue is taken away, and there is no time to say goodbye. In this imperial city, as long as Prince Yan doesn''t do anything, no one can stop the dusk Chengxue who has the volume of practice.


    Unfortunately, Prince Yan will not interfere in these matters.


    Ning Chen coughs twice, and finally takes a look at the direction of their disappearance. He immediately takes back his mind and walks towards Lingyan Pavilion. Tonight, he must solve all the troubles together.


    In the night, the people with blood on the moon are moving forward step by step, coughing up blood from time to time. It''s obvious that it''s time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry up.


    The volume of life is the most basic mental method in the world, but it can''t stand the loss of successive life and death wars. Since the return of Buddhism, Ning Chen''s body has never been better, and he just relies on the unparalleled foundation and pills to carry it to the present.


    There will be a shortage of manpower. All he can do is this. As for the outcome, it depends on God''s will.


    He didn''t believe in heaven all his life, but in the end, it was the sky on his head that he wanted to accept.


    "Master"


    Yin Wugou and Kong Yu came to see Ning Chen, who was covered with blood. He was surprised and immediately came forward.


    "You don''t have to follow me and finish the work as I told you"


    Ning Chen coughed and calmly explained.


    "Yes"


    there was a little hesitation in their eyes, but they still nodded.


    There are 13 people in red, 600 people in green and 8000 people in blue. Ning Chen has been the chief of the Department for a month, which is neither long nor short.


    Tailishi is still the Tailishi of xiyugong. However, it always brings the shadow of some Zhiming Hou.


    No one can completely control the nearly ten thousand people, neither can Xi Yugong.


    In the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall, the third Duke and the tenth prince came, and the ministers of the court came one after another.


    Because of the turmoil in the imperial city and the assassin''s assassination in northern Mongolia, many important officials were killed. In addition, most of the rebellious officials on the third prince''s side have been arrested. For example, the number of people in today''s Imperial Palace is rare, with less than 30% of the normal number left.


    Old eunuch Pei went to the Dragon chair and looked at the empty one. His old eyes were gloomy.


    The officials didn''t say anything about the behavior of old eunuch Pei. It was a genuine inborn strongman, and no one could afford to offend him.


    "Too know public, it''s time to read out the three public resolution," a white haired old minister came out, trembled slightly.


    After the old minister opened his mouth, the rest of the ministers looked at taizhigong. The upheaval of tonight came so suddenly that so many people died and so much blood was shed. Not only the people in the Imperial City, but also the ministers in the court were frightened.


    Today''s summer, too need a new emperor to stabilize people.


    In fact, there is no suspense about the choice of the new emperor. The third prince has been defeated, the eldest prince has been out of contention for a long time, and the rest of the princes are not successful. The only choice for the throne is the tenth prince.


    Jingwu Gong was silent all the time. From the moment Xia Yanwu started, he never said a word again.


    Xiyugong is also very quiet. The feather fan shakes gently and says nothing.


    Taishigong is waiting. He wants to wait for the arrival of Zhiming hou to witness the last moment. Unfortunately, he has not been waiting.The greatest meritorious official never appeared. Taizhigong had to give up waiting and read out the Sangong resolution.


    All the ministers knelt down to listen to the decree. After hearing the three words Xia tomorrow at the end of the resolution, they were all relieved.


    It''s over at last!


    From the beginning of the four kings seizing the throne to the third prince''s rebellion tonight, the struggle for the throne finally came to an end.


    The tenth prince had a smile on his lips and walked to the throne step by step.


    The Imperial City, Lingyan Pavilion, ningchen also arrived, a body of blood, tired eyes full of the last kill.


    Su Fei smoke and one side of autumn LAN see Ning Chen, look a Zheng, don''t know why.


    "Zhiming Hou, how did you come?" Su Feiyan felt that the atmosphere was not right and asked in a deep voice.


    "Murder" Ning Chen should say.


    The words fall, the frost begins to fall, the ink sword passes, and the world is vast.


    It snows in May, but Qiulan pulls out her sword to stop it, but it is directly shocked. The difference in basic cultivation is too big to take part in the war.


    This time, Ning Chen doesn''t have to hide his moves like last time, but he starts to kill. His power is quite different.


    When Su Feiyan saw that the situation was wrong, he moved the three strings of chunleiqin in his hand, and the purple light flashed up in an instant.


    When the sword sounds collide, Su Feiyan retreats three steps and loses a little.


    "Zhiming Hou, what do you mean?" Su Fei''s face was angry, and he said.


    Tonight, everything goes according to the plan. The third prince goes to war, and then he is suppressed by the third Duke, the tenth Prince and the eldest prince. It''s almost time to read out the time when the tenth Prince ascends the throne. Why did the magistrate appear here.


    "The Hexi Dynasty has been destroyed for thousands of years, so it should not make trouble again," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Su Feiyan''s face changed greatly. How did he know!


    "There should be results in Tianyu hall, too. Xiyu Gong is finished!" Ning Chen swept a distance of Imperial Palace, opening a way.


    Smell speech, plain not smoke a heart immediately sink to the bottom of the valley, foot move, will rush past.


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword, a light of the sword, blocked the former''s step, and said, "even if you can''t get there now, it''s too late. Tonight, everything will be over"


    in the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall, the ten princes step by step stepped onto the supreme throne of summer, and immediately turned and sat down slowly.


    All the ministers worshiped, and the voice of long live resounded throughout the Tianyu hall.


    "All Qing flat body" Xia tomorrow mouth, say for the emperor since the first sentence.


    "Thank you..." Xie didn''t finish, but when he heard the Dragon chair, old eunuch Pei sighed softly.


    "Wrong"


    a wrong, so abrupt, no one responded, only to see that the hand that once sheltered the emperor of Xia slammed on the tenth Prince''s chest, startled the blood red.


    The sudden change shocked all the people, including the lower Sangong.


    At the next moment, everyone came back to their senses. However, a more amazing scene happened. The ten princes on the Dragon chair, with their bones and faces changing rapidly, were restored to their original appearance in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Cherish the feather!"


    Taishigong and Jingwu changed dramatically and were shocked.


    On that day, the plan was initially decided. The tenth Prince and Ning Chen met and decided the final game today.


    "In the first sentence, what do you want to say?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Xuanzhi ordered Hou Jin to meet" Xia Ming said with a smile.


    Ning Chen nodded and wrote down this sentence.


    All over the world, there are only three people who know this sentence, Ning Chen, Xia tomorrow and old eunuch Pei.


    Xiyugong is a very careful man. He does everything without any leakage. Ning Chen and Xia tomorrow can''t get the exact handle. However, no matter how resourceful xiyugong is, his ultimate goal can''t escape from the throne.


    Ning Chen cloth under tonight''s Bureau, push ten princes to the throne, is to lead out this last behind the scenes.


    He doesn''t need to think too much, just focus on the Dragon chair.


    Old eunuch Pei is the key to this plan. At this last moment, only when old eunuch Pei is standing beside the Dragon chair, can it arouse no one''s suspicion.


    Pei Gonggong has been standing in this position for 20 years. No matter when he comes back, no one will, nor dare to have any objection.


    The two princes were not born. It was not once or twice that they asked old eunuch Pei to leave the mausoleum, but they failed.


    At this time, Ning Chen went to the imperial mausoleum, was slightly injured and back, gave the imperial city many people to remind.


    The strength of Zhiming Hou is not inferior to congenitally.


    Later, Duke Pei was secretly invited out, but no one knew who this person was.


    Except Ning Chen, of course.


    Because when he was in the stone room, he had already told the old eunuch Pei that except the tenth prince or xiyugong, no one else''s invitation would be ignored.


    In the past, it was the result of today. The people in the throne said the first wrong thing and lost everything!


    Xiantian''s all-out palm is as strong as Xiyu Gong''s. Xiantian''s true Qi catalyzes the decay and instantly destroys the latter''s meridians. A flood of blood can be seen and the Dragon Robe on his chest can be dyed red.


    Next to Taishigong and jingwugong, Yin moxiao, who had been showing his face as xiyugong, was the first one to return to God. He stamped his feet and quickly swept out of the Tianyu hall.Extremely quick reaction, without hesitation, did not even look at the figure on the Dragon chair.


    Is merciless, or resolute, turning the moment, no one cares.


    At this moment, xiyugong''s dark eyes raised the last touch of hope, exhausted the remaining strength, and cried, "take the princess away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Old eunuch Pei didn''t go after him. Instead, he grabbed Duke Xiyu and threw him directly to his highness.


    In his eyes, as long as it is not Xia Huang''s blood, no one is qualified to sit in this position.


    Too know public reaction come over, quickly walk to Xi feather public before, probe under, but already lost breath.


    "Er"


    Taizhi had been in the same hall for 40 years, but he didn''t expect today''s scene.


    "I''m going to save the ten Princes"


    Jingwu Gong turned and left, unwilling to stay here any longer.


    The ministers were at a loss, not knowing whether to go or stay.


    Old eunuch Pei is standing beside the Dragon chair. He is waiting for Ning Chen to come and fulfill his promise.


    Lingyan Pavilion, a piece of purple thunder, Su Feiyan starts to stir the four strings, and the stone slab breaks, reappearing the eternal power of Chunlei Qin.


    "The four strings sing, the purple thunder frightens the gods"


    the roaring thunder, destroying the withered and decaying, dyed half of the sky purple.


    However, in the face of Ning Chen, who is more powerful, the purple thunder is still disappearing in the frost. The ink sword is frozen, and heaven and earth are dead.


    "Miss, let''s go"


    Qiu LAN stands in the way of serious injury. At the same time, three Jiupin appear in Lingyan Pavilion, blocking Ning Chen''s steps.


    "Can we go?"


    Ning Chen''s body moves, one palm shocks to fly four people, sword light is merciless, straight sweep but.


    "Yi" ink sword into the body, blood in the sky, the fourth Jiupin appeared, for Su Feiyan block the sword, looking back at the last one, no regret.


    "Princess, let''s go"


    the blood flowing down the chest is as strong as Jiupin, and at this moment, it is also so weak and unbearable.


    After a short pause, the other three Jiupin came forward again, fighting for a chance of life and death for their princess.


    Su Feiyan''s tears flashed in his eyes, stepped on his feet, and resolutely turned away.


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, work body all open, frost China agitation, a sword shock open block in front of three people.


    As strong as the gap of alienation, the three people couldn''t stop the last dazzling edge of Zhiming Hou, and they fell on the earth one after another.


    The silver arrow twinkles between heaven and earth. In an instant, it comes out of the sky.


    Su Feiyan''s body trembled, and he felt that the opportunity to kill was coming, but he had no time to dodge.


    At this moment, a powerful hand came, collided with the arrow, and shifted the arrow''s trajectory three inches to the right.


    The next moment, the arrow through the shoulder, with a bright blood.


    "Go"


    Yin moxiao grabs the injured Su Feiyan and leaves quickly.


    Ning Chen is about to catch up with, suddenly the body a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out, breath a burst of disorder.


    "Chief Secretary"


    Kong Yu came to help the former, and his face was worried.


    "Did the tenth Prince find it?" Rather Chen steady body shape, tired way.


    "Found, in a secret room of Xiyu mansion, under the care of two nine grade dead men, subordinates and Yin Wugui, by that time, the two dead men had already died," Kong Yu said.


    Ning Chen nods. The ten princes have been hiding for so long, but it''s not in vain. Although Xia tomorrow''s martial arts talent is not as amazing as the big princes, it''s not weak. These princes of the big Xia are really the proud sons of heaven.


    "It''s over, go back." Ning Chen looked at the sky and sighed.


    "Is" Kong Yu respectfully takes orders and leaves immediately.


    Night, Ning Chen alone in the street, step by step, toward the palace direction.


    Now, it''s time for him to keep his promise.


    The imperial palace is brightly lit. It''s a sleepless night. Every palace is as bright as day, and the atmosphere is dignified.


    In front of Tianyu hall, the imperial guards of the Dragon guards lined up from the bottom of the steps to the Chuwu gate. The soldiers were very fierce.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Mingming looks out of the hall with a lonely look. After removing the disguise, he is less weak and more stable.


    All the ministers were kept in the dark and didn''t know what was going to happen. They looked out of the hall one by one and didn''t know why.


    "Coming"


    next to the Dragon chair, the old eunuch Pei, who had been holding his breath all the time, flashed a sharp flash in his eyes. His dry body disappeared in an instant and came to Tianyu hall.


    "Stepping"


    in the distance, the sound of walking, step by step, comes slowly, and the blood stained plain clothes flutter in the wind, which makes people feel sharp.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu!"


    The leader of the Dragon guards knelt down and lowered his head.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu!"


    Along the road, all the imperial guards knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Outside the Weiyang palace, the leader of the Imperial Guard, who was responsible for protecting the safety of his eldest grandson, knelt down to face the Tianyu hall and lowered his head.


    Chang sun was shocked, and immediately he felt an extremely uncertain premonition rising in his heart. Without saying a word, he was about to break out.


    "Niang Niang, the Marquis has an order. You can''t leave the Weiyang palace before dawn"


    the leader of the Imperial Guard keeps his arm in front of his eldest grandson and refuses to give way."You are rebellious!" The eldest grandson was very angry and yelled.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard kept his face unchanged and said, "lady, calm down. After dawn, the general will plead guilty. She will be responsible for killing or cutting."


    "You The eldest grandson was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t have any way to help her when she wasn''t around.


    In the Tianyu hall, on the thousand layer stone steps, old eunuch Pei stood still, looking at the young figure coming down below, there was a rare flash of appreciation in his old eyes.


    It''s still the clean plain clothes. Ning Chen takes off his Hou clothes, which means that this battle is the fairest one. It has nothing to do with identity, but only life and death.


    "May there be an unfinished wish?" said eunuch Pei calmly.


    "May the world be peaceful, and there will be no more war," Ning Chen replied with a faint smile.


    Old eunuch Pei didn''t say a word. He couldn''t do it.


    "Ten princes, hope you can be a good emperor" rather Chen saw the figure on a dragon chair, light way.


    "Sure!" Xia tomorrow nodded and promised.


    Ning Chen looked up at the East and sighed softly, "time is running out, Mr. Pei. It''s only at dawn"


    "OK!" It''s enough for old eunuch Pei to respond.


    By this time, all the people had seen what was going on and their hearts were shaking.


    "Your majesty Too know the public look flashed a touch of uneasiness, kneel tunnel.


    "Needless to say, it''s useless," Xia sighed and shook his head.


    "You can go and invite the queen," said Tai Shigong anxiously.


    "In front of Weiyang palace, there are a large number of dragon guards guarding now. No one can get in without military amulets," Xia said helplessly.


    In front of Tianyu hall, the war ended.


    The day after tomorrow to congenital, originally have no suspense of battle, in Ning Chen without reservation, exert oneself, unexpectedly fell into the extremely fierce glue situation.


    Double volume plus body, coupled with the eldest grandson of a vein of martial arts, amazing power, as strong as Pei old eunuch also dare not be careless.


    "The wave of the world flows eastward"


    the surging river sweeps across the world, and Ning Chen turns his hand, and a blue wave rushes into the sky, which is extremely shocking.


    Old eunuch Pei broke through the river with only one hand. When he forced himself, he saw that frost was falling, and thousands of sword Qi was condensing, breaking out of the air.


    "Boom" ground, Pei old eunuch retreats half step, palm drops a touch of red.


    On the other side, Ning Chen withdraws three Zhang, mouth corner blood drips down, dyed red chest clothes again.


    "Come out with all your strength, I would rather die in your hands than be taken away by this heaven." Ning Chen wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth and said seriously.


    "As you wish"


    old eunuch Pei took half a step, his breath rose sharply, and a strong and abnormal pressure swept the whole palace, which was extremely shocking.


    At this moment, all the warriors in the palace felt heavy and couldn''t get up.


    The most terrifying aspect is shown by the innate strong man who does his best.


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth bend up, smile of brilliant, the last battle, have so strong opponent, no regrets.


    Ning Chen turns his hand and claps it to his own air sea. Suddenly, the blue cyclone blows up, and the endless and violent breath fills his whole body.


    In front of the hall, the stone slabs burst apart, the remaining waves spread out, and the carved railings collapsed and fell on the ground.


    The two men''s toughness shocked everyone.


    It turns out that the inborn strong are so terrible.


    It turns out that the battle after tomorrow is not just a legend.


    The earth in front of Tianyu hall was destroyed by the fierce aftershocks. Most of the thousand layer stone steps collapsed and the rubble fell on the ground.


    The imperial guards in the Imperial City, who are superior to Wupin, are all looking at the direction of Tianyu hall from a distance, shocked and speechless.


    "What happened?" in the city, the people who had been frightened all night heard the voice and looked at the palace. They didn''t know why.


    The night is fading away, the dawn is coming soon, and the battle in front of Tianyu hall has reached its peak.


    Ning Chen''s whole body has been stained with blood, but old eunuch Pei is only slightly injured, and the strength is still clear, but Ning Chen is not dead after all.


    At dawn, the eunuch didn''t want to delay any longer. He stepped on his feet and flew up. His hands gathered the air of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool gathered between heaven and earth, and the wind and thunder were blowing, which made him look like he was going to destroy the world.


    Ning Chen''s look is unchanging, which urges the final strength. The silver, yellow and blue breath rises to illuminate the dying night completely.


    Congenital, the foundation of the world''s first person, the World War I is the highest congenital situation, the last move, will determine the fate of life and death.


    A hundred miles away from the Imperial City, lime, who came with a large army, felt the amazing fluctuation in the direction of the imperial palace. Her face changed greatly, her figure moved, and she quickly swept forward.


    "Bang"


    the unstoppable big collision, the last moment, shine the whole world.


    In front of the imperial edict hall, if you are robbed by heaven, there is no good place.


    Taishigong and jingwugong joined hands to fight against the aftershocks, but they still couldn''t completely resist them. They stepped back for more than ten steps, and the corners of their mouths turned red.When the prosperity was exhausted, the eunuch Pei fell to the ground. Looking at the figure in front of him, he sighed softly, "it''s a pity"


    "yes, it''s a pity" Ning Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and stood up with his sword on the ground.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t die.


    The first ray of dawn shine, so warm, intoxicating.


    The next moment, nine days fire, warm morning sun, down to violate the oath of the most merciless punishment.


    "Er"


    in a long, painful chant, Ning Chen''s whole body burned quickly.


    If you live in Jiupin, you can''t swear easily.


    "No!"


    Surprised this one eye, understand everything, in the eyes of lime, tears, can no longer stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    In front of Tianyu hall, the flame came from nine days, and came to Ning Chen with the first dawn of the dark past.


    A thunderbolt comes from a clear day. Thunder thunders on the horizon. The eastern sky is illuminated by fire, forming an amazing image of burning the sky.


    The figure below is surrounded by the sky fire. The snowflakes can no longer float down, and the ink sword can no longer frost. A long painful chant reverberates between the heaven and the earth, which is the last song of people in the fire.


    In Weiyang palace, the eldest son rushed out of the palace like crazy. The leader of the imperial guards did not dare to stop him any more. He was so inspired that he turned the eldest son into a streamer and plundered towards the direction of Tianyu hall.


    At the same time, outside the Imperial City, a touch of blue shadow also quickly fly back, the speed is amazing.


    Just one night, the imperial city is determined by heaven. Who knows how much people have paid for this night.


    The Third Prince of the great Xia Dynasty is a person who trusts others easily.


    In the past, no one could guess how Zhiming Hou got Xia Yanwu''s trust. Today, heaven''s punishment came down, and the truth finally came to light.


    In Tianyu hall, many ministers turned their heads and did not want to continue to look.


    At this moment, no matter how much conspiracy, no matter how much dissatisfaction, with the flames all over the sky, burned completely, with the wind away.


    In the Imperial City, the people who didn''t know the truth looked at the terrible scene above the Imperial Palace and were shocked.


    I don''t know who yelled, "it''s Zhiming Hou. Zhiming Hou has been punished by heaven!"


    "I''ve been damned by heaven!" More and more voices were heard, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, spread all over the Imperial City, and finally became a fact in people''s hearts.


    "The magistrate didn''t know how many things he had done to hurt heaven and reason. He was punished by heaven and deserved to be burned to death!"


    "That is, it''s said that Yingcheng Lord''s family was slaughtered, which was done by Taili. Zhiming Marquis was Taili Marquis, and the order must have been given by him. Fortunately, God had eyes, and finally let the villains be punished"


    "what nonsense! Zhiming Marquis didn''t become Taili Marquis when Yingcheng Lord died!"


    "It has nothing to do with him. Otherwise, why doesn''t God punish others instead of him?"


    "It''s true that hypocrites like this should be burned alive"


    the common people are ignorant and believe in rumors. Although there are a few reasonable people who refute, the weak voice of refutation is soon drowned by the sea of abuse.


    "Marquis, is it worth it?"


    In the magistrate''s mansion, the housekeeper listens to the voice outside, and tears run down his face. This is the common people whom the Marquis sacrificed his life to protect. Is it really worth it.


    Man Dynasty palace, a man covers heart, pretty face suddenly a burst of pale, heart and blood connected induction, this moment, very clear.


    Manwang stood outside, looking at the terrible vision in the direction of the imperial palace of Daxia. His eyes shrunk. Who was the first person in Daxia? Why was there such a big battle.


    "King, the princess passed out!"


    At this time, an urgent voice came, manwang''s face changed greatly, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The princess left the courtyard. Aman was lying on the bed, pale and sweating. The king of aman went up to explore, but he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Man Wang was very anxious. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately went outside and looked at the vision far away. His mind was shocked.


    Yes, God forbid!


    What on earth did that boy do to cause the anger of heaven.


    Thunderbolt, fire came into the world, terrible and shocking vision, attracted the attention of the whole world, everyone''s eyes looked to the direction of the summer palace, surprised.


    In front of Tianyu hall, the eldest grandson and lime, who came quickly, looked at the figure in the fire. They were in great pain and rushed up regardless of everything.


    "Lady, no!"


    The officials were in great disorder. Taishigong and Jingwu Gongke came forward to stop changsun and keep him away.


    "Drink"


    on the other side, lime comes with brilliance and rushes into the flame. Just as it is about to catch the pole of ningchen, a huge thunderbolt comes down in the sky, which shakes away the people who stop the punishment.


    "Poof"


    when the lime falls to the ground, it turns red and blood stains the earth.


    "Don''t come here, er"


    the pain of sky fire makes Ning Chen''s heart as strong as stone tremble. His burning body is like a red lotus blooming in the flame.


    The scenes of the past passed quickly in Ning Chen''s mind, from entering the palace, to escaping from the palace, to the Xia emperor''s pursuit, and finally to last night''s chess. His life was very short, but he did everything he could.


    It''s worth it. It''s really worth it.


    "Ning Chen, this palace forbids you to die, you can''t die." the eldest grandson is stopped by two public offices, can''t move forward, powerless to stretch out his hand, sad voice way.


    Lime staggered up and stepped forward again. However, under heaven''s punishment, it was not allowed to be stopped by others. Thunder came and rocked the former again.


    "Duke Pei!" Ning Chen difficult way.


    On hearing this request, eunuch Pei sighed and flashed. He pointed to lime and restrained it temporarily."Thank you"


    in the flame, the last sound, the next moment, the flame rises abruptly, completely obliterates it.


    "I''m wang Jianshi, and heaven can''t accept it!"


    At that moment, the green sword appeared. Suddenly, the sky and earth were frozen, and the burning sky fire showed a sign of weakening.


    "Boom"


    the thunder fell all over the sky and fell on the green sword. The green sword trembled and moaned in the thunder.


    In the void, Prince Yan came out, grabbed the green sword and cut the sky.


    Suddenly, the sword goes against the thunder, the frost freezes for nine days, and temporarily closes the road of Tianhuo.


    In the flames, Prince Yan walks in and catches Ning Chen to disperse the fire.


    However, how could Tianwei be disobeyed so easily? Prince Yan''s mind was dual-purpose. The green sword that sealed the sky couldn''t support it. It was broken by thunder and fire and came to the world again.


    At this moment, thunder like the sea, as strong as Prince Yan, can not help but foot meal, mouth red.


    Heaven''s will can''t be disobeyed. No matter how strong the Contemporary Legend of Daxia is, there is only one person who can''t stop Tianwei and protect Ning Chen''s life at the same time.


    "Drink"


    Prince Yan was angry, and his breath soared to the sky. Five swords flew out and called a row to block the power of heaven''s punishment.


    For a short moment, Prince Yan''s sword points to ningchen Qihai and forcefully urges the volume of life above the latter cyclone to protect the last trace of life in the body.


    Five swords against the sky, support the last piece of pure land, but in this world, where the sun shines, the punishment of heaven can not be avoided.


    "Bang"


    the thunder comes down again, and the thunder is mixed with the flame of burning the sky. It bumps into the five swords and makes a terrible noise. The Contemporary Legend of Daxia fights against Tianwei alone and shakes everyone present.


    All over the world, it is speculated that Prince Xia Yan has stepped into the congenital realm, but until today, they know that the legend of Da Xia has been so terrible.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    just when Prince Yan tried his best to resist heaven''s punishment, a ghost sedan appeared outside the palace, filled with ghost and quickly approached.


    The forbidden Army wanted to stop them, but they were directly shocked out.


    Ghost girl out, still dressed in a red wedding dress, head wearing a red cap, can not see the face, only the red lips looming, delicate as blood.


    "Master, let the ghost girl take him to the hell. In the whole world, only the hell is the place where the sun can''t shine." the ghost girl saluted and said.


    Prince Yan frowned a little. After a moment, he nodded and said, "lead the way"


    the ghost girl entered the sedan chair, black and white impermanence opened the way, ox head and horse face lifted the sedan chair, and quickly swept toward the north.


    Prince Yan supports Ning Chen, supports thunder and sky fire with five swords, and follows up.


    The location of the hell is far away from the imperial city. However, the ghost sedan chair under the ghost girl is obviously the treasure of the hell. It''s amazing that it''s faster than ordinary congenital strong people.


    Half an hour later, they came to the end of the fog forest. The ghost girl kneaded the seal and swore. Suddenly, a fuzzy door appeared. Without hesitation, they immediately went in.


    At the gate of the hell, the punishment disappears. With a wave of Prince Yan''s hand, the five swords turn into streamers and sink into the sword frame, and the breath is restrained.


    "Master, follow me"


    the ghost girl got out of the sedan chair, picked up a big red lantern next to her and walked forward.


    The road to hell is very dark. There is no sunshine here. The only light is the phosphorescence of dead objects. It is very weak and almost invisible.


    In front of a stone room, the ghost girl stops, pushes open the stone door and goes in. Here is where she lives.


    In the stone room, there are several big red lanterns. The ghost girl lights them up and helps Prince Yan put Ning Chen on the bed in the room.


    Although Ning Chen''s clothes are still in good condition, his life has almost completely withered and died. There is no divine medicine that can bring the dead back to life.


    Prince Yan keeps losing his true Qi for Ning Chen, but he doesn''t play a big role. The remaining vitality is also rapidly dissipating and can''t stay.


    Ghost girl stood aside, silent, youmingzhu a strange, she rushed to the past, did not expect that she was late.


    In front of BEIMENG camp, dusk Chengxue sent back Mingyue. He took a look at the figure before Shuai Zhang and said calmly, "I''ll pay back the favor owed by the deserted city. I''ll see you later!"


    "There is no time to meet later" when you listen to the moon and nod your head, you should say.


    The last goodbye, meet again no period, dusk into snow turned to leave, no hesitation.


    "No worries, send someone to send your majesty back to the palace!" When you listen to the moon, you will hear the way.


    "Yes Love without worry, bow to take orders.


    Feeling carefree leave, where listen to the month static stand handsome account, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the direction of the summer palace, not happy or sad.


    He is really a very powerful opponent. It''s a pity that she can''t deal with the situation of Daxia better.


    "Somebody


    "In" a general came quickly and said respectfully.


    "Order the whole army to travel three hundred miles westward to Jialing City," said fan Lingyue.


    Yes, general. Take orders. Leave quickly.On this day, the northern Mongolian army moved, with 10000 heavy cavalry as the vanguard and 100000 iron cavalry as the vanguard. Then, they attacked Jialing City, which was relatively weak. Four hours later, the army arrived and completely occupied the city.


    On this day, rebellious voices sprang up in many cities in the summer, ranging in number from several hundred to several thousand, all under the banner of the third prince.


    On this day, the summer before peace was restored was in chaos again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The capture of Jialing city by northern Mongolia is beyond everyone''s expectation. This is not a very important city, so the guard is relatively weak. The intention of the northern Mongolian army is really beyond people''s imagination.


    When the news of the third prince''s failure came out, the rebels had been fighting with the defenders for several days.


    The fire of rebellion almost burned all over the imperial dynasty, which made Daxia, who was already short of major generals, even more difficult to balance the head and tail.


    In beichui City, Taiping Marquis and Xueyi Marquis are in a dilemma. There are only 70000 troops in beichui city. It''s OK to defend the city. If they go out to meet the enemy, they will soon be completely crushed by the iron hooves of northern Mongolian cavalry.


    As for the Imperial City, after the 100000 troops brought back by Qingling helped to suppress the rebellion in the city, they immediately went north, led by Jingwu Gong himself, to stop the pressing offensive in northern Mongolia.


    After that night, the eldest son returned to the palace and never came out. The eldest son also returned to the Weiyang palace and did not interfere in any government affairs.


    People who supported the situation of Daxia in the past almost all withdrew from the stage of history, and Daxia entered a new era.


    After Xia Ming ascended the throne, he cleaned up the Department of Taili. All the officials were clean.


    Tailishi, the West Hall, Yan Wugou, who took off his red robe, looked at the imperial edict lying quietly in front of him, silent and silent.


    For a long time, Yin Wugou picked up the blood sword in his hand and cut off a row of red candles on the table. Suddenly, Shizhang red silk was lit, and the fire was burning wildly.


    "Shang Han, the Chief Secretary once said that he would give me a different life. Now that he has fulfilled his promise, why can''t I be happy"


    seeing the burning ten Zhang red silk ignite the whole west hall, Yin Wugou sighed softly.


    "Young master, it''s you who have changed and become concerned"


    Shang Han looked at the young master who had followed him all his life and immediately gently advised him, "young master, let''s go. Don''t let the good intentions of the chief down"


    "eh"


    when they left, the cold wind blew and intensified the fire. With a slap, the imperial edict on the table fell to the upper bunk and unfolded, and then 13 big words slowly appeared .


    "Yin Wugou, assassinating the Holy One, the sin is unforgivable, and he will die!"


    On the other side, in front of Kong Yu, there was also an imperial edict, "Kong Yu, the Red Guard, has made great contributions to the fight against rebellion. He has been granted the title of Shaoqing, the supreme Minister of justice, and has been in charge of the affairs of the Department for the time being


    Kong Yu is good at power, but Yin Wugou, on the contrary, is already tired of all this, so Ning Chen''s arrangement for them is also quite different, which is what he can do for them at last.


    Yin Wugou retired, Kong Yu ascended, and the change of Tailisi was only a miniature of the transformation of the imperial government. The alternation of the old and the new had become an irreversible fact.


    After the death of Xiyu Gong, there was a shortage of three gongs. Xia Ming never mentioned the issue of fenggong. Everyone in the world knows who this position is reserved for. Unfortunately, there is no chance for him.


    In the imperial court, the historian became the most difficult person, but he did not dare to write about the last record of Zhiming Hou.


    More than once, the three historiographers asked the emperor how to write it. However, the folds they handed in were all in vain.


    As a result, the records of Zhiming Hou only refer to the vindication of rebellion that night, and then there is no following.


    The nether world is full of ghosts. Prince Yan and ghost girl look at Ning Chen on the stone bed in silence.


    At the last moment, in order to protect Ning Chen''s life, the ghost girl ate the spring flower, which is the most poisonous flower in the world.


    The yellow spring flower is born at the bottom of weak water. After ordinary people take it, the body will gradually decay and become a state of immortality.


    It can be said that after eating the spring flower, you can''t survive or die.


    Prince Yan helps Ning Chen resist the poison of the yellow spring flower with his true Qi day and night. He keeps the latter''s body intact for the time being, but it''s not a long-term solution after all.


    "Is there anything in the world that can neutralize the poison of the spring flower?" Asked Prince Yan.


    "No," she said, shaking her head.


    There is no cure for the poison of the yellow spring. It is in this way that a dying man can be transformed into a state of immortality.


    Prince Yan was silent for a long time. He said, "I''ll go out and come back soon. You can take care of him"


    "please rest assured, elder." the ghost girl nodded.


    Prince Yan left. The ghost girl stood by the bed, her pale and slender hand stretched out. The ghost gas filled Ning Chen. A trace of the poison of the yellow spring flew out and immediately disappeared into the ghost girl''s mouth.


    She didn''t finish her words. Although there is no antidote in the world, there are people who can.


    However, the rather Chen now all depends on the yellow spring flower to hang life, poison a solution, life also did not have.


    Half a day later, Prince Yan returned with Jiumiao Lihe flower.


    "Master, it''s useless," said the ghost girl, shaking her head.


    Jiumiao Lihe flower can''t regenerate the most important parts, such as internal organs and head. Ning Chen''s current situation is that all the internal organs and six Fu organs have been severely damaged under the sky fire. If they can''t be repaired, they can only rely on the huangquan flower to hang their lives.


    Prince Yan came forward and explored Ning Chen''s situation. There was still no improvement, only a breath left."If you completely release the power of huangquanhua, he will be able to survive, but"


    at this point, the ghost girl doesn''t continue to talk, but in that case, Ning Chen will really become a monster who doesn''t live or die.


    "Let him wake up and make up his own mind"


    Prince Yan sighed, his sword fingers were empty, and the vast Qi was pulling the yellow spring flower in Ning Chen''s body, releasing the power of the yellow spring quickly.


    At the same time, ningchen body began to have signs of erosion, ghost girl see this, lips gently open, the excess force inhaled in the mouth.


    Prince Yan flashed a strange color in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to help Ning Chen wake up.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of pain, eyes slowly opened, a dark silence.


    Prince Yan stopped and stood aside, waiting for the former to wake up.


    A moment later, Ning Chen returns to his senses, ready to move, but finds that he can''t move except one right hand.


    "Ning Chen"


    Prince Yan opened his mouth and said the matter briefly, then calmly asked, "tell me your choice"


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time, and Prince Yan did not urge him to wait patiently.


    "I choose to live" after a long time, Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "To be a monster?" Asked Prince Yan.


    "At all costs!" Ning Chen decides.


    "I respect your choice," Prince Yan nodded, and immediately continued, "from now on, you will stay in the hell, and I will try my best to help you find a cure, but don''t hold too much hope"


    "thank you very much," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Prince Yan left, ghost girl picked up the side of the nine wonderful clutch flower, thought about it, asked, "send me good?"


    "Take it," Ning Chen said casually.


    "Thank you. By the way, do you want to stand up?" Asked the ghost girl.


    "What will it cost?" Ning Chen said.


    "All rotten," the ghost girl replied.


    "No, it''s good like this," Ning Chen shook his head.


    "Then I''ll make a wheelchair for you," the ghost said.


    "Thank you," said Ning Chen.


    Half a day later, the ghost girl made a simple wheelchair and put Ning Chen on it as a substitute.


    Although the power of the yellow spring flower has not been released completely, Ning Chen inevitably begins to show signs of being corroded. At this time, the ghost girl will help to suck away the extra power and keep the former from becoming a monster.


    "Ghost girl, can you help me send a letter?" Ning Chen whispered.


    "If you have someone you can''t worry about, I can lend you the ghost sedan, and just come back before dawn," the ghost girl replied.


    "No, they will be more worried when they see me now." Ning Chen shook his head.


    Ghost girl no longer said, taking advantage of the night, left the hell.


    Ning Chen sits on the wheelchair, looking at his cracked and rotten right arm, silent, this is his only active hand, but it is also the place where the whole body decays the fastest.


    It turns out that this is the feeling that life is not like death.


    Living, is to pay the price, this is his choice, no wonder anyone.


    The imperial palace of the summer is gloomy, black and white are changeable, and the patrolling imperial guards are about to stop them when they are shocked out by a powerful force.


    There was no disagreement, because the ghost girl didn''t mean to speak at all. She rushed all the way to Weiyang palace.


    In the Tianyu palace, a forbidden army quickly enters to report. Xia Ming hears that the visitor is a ghost girl, and sighs softly, "don''t stop her, let her go"


    when the ghost sedan drives into Weiyang palace, the first one in the palace has a sense, and her figure flashes in front of her.


    "It''s you" lime looks shocked and loses her voice.


    "This is his letter to you." in the ghost sedan chair, the ghost girl waved her hand, and a streamer flew out and swept the front.


    "What''s the matter with him?" said lime


    "Read the letter for yourself"


    in the sound of words, the ghost sedan leaves without any stay, and disappears in a flash.


    After reading the letter in her hand, she burst into tears.


    A few strokes, very simple, "I''m still alive, don''t worry"


    familiar handwriting, reflected in tears, the only sentence, is their biggest comfort.


    Lime comes to Chang sun''s room, knocks on the door and walks into it.


    The room was very dark, with only one candle burning. The eldest sun sat at the table, looking at the moon shaped jade pendant in his hand. His eyes were bloodshot and dim. It was obvious that he had not slept for several days.


    "Niang Niang, he is still alive," she said softly, putting the letter in front of her eldest grandson.


    Chang sun was stunned and looked at the handwriting in the letter. A moment later, he burst into tears.


    In manwang palace, aman wakes up and sits on the bed. She can feel that he is still alive. Why is she still so sad.


    In the nether world, the ghost girl comes back and sees that her body is rotting again. She immediately comes forward and inhales the poison of the yellow spring into her body."Don''t blame me for being talkative. It''s impossible for your body to recover. Moreover, with the erosion of toxicity, you will gradually lose your self-consciousness and become a real living dead person"


    "ah" Ning Chen smiles wearily and says, "it''s terrible to listen to you. If it comes to this day, you will sink me under the weak water, so as not to frighten others"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    There is no day or night in the hell. Death is the eternal theme. Since waking up, the most important thing Ning Chen does every day is sitting in a wheelchair in a daze, unable to go out or practice.


    The ghost girl said that the more times he used his real Qi, the faster he would walk, and he would be closer to becoming an immortal monster.


    Ning Chen is very clear that his internal organs have been burned in the sky fire, and now all depend on the spring flower to survive.


    Detoxification will die, not detoxification, life is not like death, God has all the way to live all blocked, leaving no hope.


    In the whole hell, there are only two people left. The ghost girl likes to be quiet, and Ning Chen doesn''t like to talk nonsense. Therefore, the dead hell is more quiet.


    After a few days, Ning Chen was tired of staying, and began to walk in a wheelchair in the hell, walking and stopping, without any purpose, just didn''t want to sit there waiting to die.


    Ghost girl has nothing to do, also accompany Ning Chen to hang around in the underground, two people are now immortal, the most is time.


    Ning Chen crossed the weak water and entered the main hall of the netherworld. The mechanism in the hall was broken, and the beads that controlled the illusion were eaten by the little white horse. Now on the stone platform, there is only a long and thin blood colored magic knife and a noble purple magic sword.


    In the past, he couldn''t take away the sword and sword on this stage. Today, too, the sword is psychic and will automatically recognize the master. Obviously, he is not the master of the sword.


    Ning Chen didn''t have any disappointment. The world didn''t revolve around him. It''s impossible for him to spread all the good things.


    It was a fluke that he could get two volumes of heavenly books, and he could not expect more.


    "Ghost girl, you can be busy with your own things, don''t follow me, in a short time, I''ll be OK." Ning Chen looked at the woman in red beside him and said.


    "No ownership, anyway, I''m fine," the ghost girl said calmly.


    "Don''t you need to practice?" Ning Chen strange way.


    "The upper limit of the martial arts of Mingzi and guinv in the past dynasties is the peak of the day after tomorrow. Unless they practice together, it''s hard to make progress," explained guinv.


    "Fantastic," sighed Ning Chen.


    The ghost girl stopped for a moment and continued, "it''s not absolute. This generation of Pluto is a different number. Her talent is far beyond anyone of the previous generation. She is likely to step into the congenital world by her own strength"


    "what about you?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I''m not as good as him. It''s almost impossible," said the ghost girl, shaking her head.


    "Give me your hand" Ning Chen thought and said softly.


    The ghost girl''s face flashed a look of surprise, but she still stretched out her hand.


    Ghost girl''s hand is very white. It''s whiter than ordinary women. It''s not frightening. On the contrary, it looks very beautiful.


    Ning Chen grabs the ghost girl''s hand and turns the volume of life in her body. Suddenly, a vast breath is injected into her body along the ghost girl''s hand.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s body began to decay, especially his right arm, which was even faster.


    "The volume of life"


    the ghost girl was surprised. However, before she was surprised, she felt the vast real Qi coming. She had to suppress the shock in her heart and concentrate on accepting the continuous flow of real Qi in Ning Chen''s hands.


    After a long time, Ning Chen took back his hand and took a look at his arm. He pulled his sleeve and covered his arm in it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the ghost girl wakes up and looks at the young man in front of her with a complicated look. She says, "if you act rashly, you will accelerate the spread of the poison in your body"


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care. "It''s not in the way. It''s also a waste to put this cultivation. It''s better to help you hit the congenital state"


    the volume of life has no attributes. Anyone can practice it. The ghost girl is good for him Yes, these real Qi, even if it is still en.


    Feeling the turbulence of the breath in her body, the ghost girl told her carefully, "I have to shut up. It''s estimated that I can''t get out for a while and a half. I''ll stay in the ghost sedan. If you want to go out, you can go out by it. However, before dawn, you must remember to rush back"


    "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart" Ning Chen replied.


    Ghost girl no longer said, hurried away, ready to shut up.


    Congenital state is not so easy to achieve, however, she has a feeling that even if she can''t enter the congenital state this time, she won''t go too far away.


    After the ghost girl left, Ning Chen continued to linger in the hell. Unconsciously, his left arm, which had no feeling, began to feel, which means that the poison of the yellow spring in his body was deeper.


    Just when Ning Chen was suffering in the hell, the outside world was also in chaos. Daxia and northern Mongolia went to war again. Fanlingyue led 10000 heavy cavalry and 100000 iron cavalry to make a long-distance attack. The four reinforcements of Daxia were defeated, and even jingwugong was defeated. Less than half of the 100000 reinforcements were left, and they all returned to Yueyang City.


    This time, the strength of the northern Mongolian cavalry was fully reflected. Coupled with the invincible heavy cavalry, Daxia''s army lost again and again and suffered heavy losses.


    Most of the rebellions in various places have been suppressed, but they have also caused great confusion in the summer. The people are in a panic and have no confidence in the past.


    There are still powerful people being assassinated in the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. The number of assassins hidden by the third prince in northern Mongolia is far beyond imagination, and they can''t be cleaned up in a short time.The imperial city''s Imperial Army had a big exchange of blood, especially the three battalions of Shenfeng, Zidian and Jiyu. All the commanders were replaced. Nanyu Marquis was also put under house arrest by Xia tomorrow, and his military power was fully recovered.


    Half a month later, the five battalions of Shenfeng, Qingque, Baihu, Xuanwu and Chilian moved together, and 150000 imperial guards marched out of the imperial city to meet the enemy in the north.


    There were only six battalions left between the 11th battalion and the 1st Dynasty. The pressure of guarding the imperial city was even heavier.


    In the West in the summer, the Yongye cult''s offensive was even more fierce, with 30000 heavy cavalry turned into 50000. Under the surprise attack, 100000 black water troops were defeated and retreated for a hundred miles.


    In another day''s battle, the black water army is still at a disadvantage. On the other hand, the battle between the victorious Marquis and Yongye Wujun is collapsing. It''s a pity that Wujun has a special physique. He is as strong as the great Xia army. He has no choice but to retreat a hundred miles.


    Once again, the situation of Da Xia is in a critical moment. In Tianyu hall, Xia tomorrow frowns and looks at the urgent war reports, and his mind turns suddenly.


    On that day, Ning Chen told him that Daxia and BEIMENG would fight again. If they couldn''t fight, they would try their best to delay it until autumn, and Daxia would have more than 90% chance of winning.


    However, the current situation, it is estimated that the summer has not been able to adhere to that time.


    The northern Mongol army is fierce and full of fangs. It is invincible for 100000 iron cavalry. With the help of 10000 heavy cavalry, I''m afraid even the forbidden army can''t stop it.


    The officers and men in the summer are better at guarding the city, so they try their best to reduce the frequency of attacking the city, and choose the battlefield on the open plain as far as possible.


    It''s not surprising that Daxia can''t catch the track of the northern Mongolian cavalry and lose again and again.


    The Royal Court of northern Mongolia is a country on horseback. Every northern Mongolian grows up eating sand and mutton. The life of the people in summer is much better and they live on grain.


    There is an old saying that it is very good that the animal that eats grass can never beat the animal that eats meat.


    The power of the great Xia Dynasty is based on the hard work of the Marquis Wu and the soldiers in the border areas. Unfortunately, these soldiers and generals are either held back or killed in conspiracy. There are few left.


    All Lingyue is the person who can make the most of people''s mind and general situation in the world. In the course of the war, there are rumors that summer is going to die.


    Ningchen''s misfortune became the best reason. On that day, there was a thunderbolt on a clear day, and the scene of a sea of fire all over the sky was still fresh in my mind. It was impossible for the people in summer not to believe it.


    People are more and more worried, afraid that one day, God''s anger will come again.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like collapse. Now in summer, there are some signs of collapse.


    Unable to defend, unable to fight, unable to catch up with the Millennium invincible summer, under the iron hoof of fan Lingyue, there is no face to speak of.


    Ten days later, 150000 imperial guards arrived in the north. They were divided into two groups, one supporting Yueyang City and the other guarding Xiling city. They wanted to block the southward route of the northern Mongolian army.


    They are two iron cities with horns for each other. In the middle and on both sides, there are natural dangers and the built city walls. They are the two cities that must pass southward. If you want to make a detour, you will have to go through many mountains and hills, which is extremely unfavorable for the Northern Mongolian cavalry.


    Siege is the only choice.


    All over the world, everyone is watching this crucial war. If Daxia is here to hold back the army of northern Mongolia and curb the momentum of northern Mongolia''s southward movement, there is still hope that the war between the two dynasties can be reversed. Otherwise, Daxia will be really dangerous.


    It is reasonable to say that in this war, Daxia fully occupied the advantage of guarding the city, and it would not be easily broken. At the worst, it could consume more than half of the troops of northern Mongolia. At that time, even if the city was broken, it was barely acceptable.


    However, there is a moon on the other side, which makes all people dare not make an assertion about this war.


    In just a few months, Daxia, who has been invincible for thousands of years, has been beaten so badly. The real reason is that there is a Fanling month in northern Mongolia, but Daxia does not.


    The real war is about to begin, and the defenders in the two cities are extremely nervous. There are 90000 and 60000 forbidden troops stationed in Yueyang City and Xiling city respectively, cooperating with the defenders in the city to face the future war.


    However, at this time, the northern Mongolian cavalry stopped in a small city five hundred miles away.


    The northern Mongolian army, which had been pulled far away, followed and rushed to the small town with carts of grain and equipment.


    In the following days, the northern Mongolian army began to attack the city. The target of attack was also beyond everyone''s expectation. It was not Xiling City, but Yueyang City with more troops.


    The scale of the siege by the northern Mongolian army was not large, but more just a trial, one by one, continuous.


    Everyone knows that this is the exhausted strategy of the northern Mongolian military division. However, even if they know that it is a plan, no one dares to take it lightly and can only deal with it carefully.


    Late at night, Jingwu Gong stood on Yueyang City, looking at the northern Mongolian army with flying flags in the distance. His heart was extremely complicated. He had been a minister for 40 years, and had witnessed the whole process of the summer from prosperity to decline after three generations of emperors. Now, he found that he was really old.


    This era is no longer theirs.


    The commander of northern Mongolia is really powerful and terrible. Da Xia had such a man. It''s a pitywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The night sank like water, and the ghost sedan chair swept across the night sky and diffused the ghost spirit all over the sky. The people in the ghost sedan chair, dressed in black clothes with only two eyes exposed, covered their whole body in the dark.


    The ghost sedan has been driving to tiancang Academy. When it is near the Academy, Ning Chen puts away the ghost sedan and pushes the wheelchair towards an independent courtyard outside the Academy.


    This is old man Lu''s residence. No one will come here on weekdays.


    As soon as the wheelchair entered the courtyard, Lu noticed it. He opened the door and looked at the figure hiding in front of him. He frowned, "who are you?"


    "Old man Lu, you are all right!" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    The slightly dry voice still had a sense of familiarity with the past. Lu was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    "Are you still alive?"


    "Not dead," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Why do you dress up like this? Why do you cover up in front of me?" Lu frowned.


    "You are old, afraid to scare you" under the black cloth, Ning Chen light smile, answer a way.


    Lu frowned again and said, "your legs can''t move again?"


    "Temporarily, it will recover soon"


    Ning Chen didn''t say the rest. According to the current situation, when his legs can also walk, it means that the toxicity of the yellow spring flower has completely dispersed, and he is not far from becoming a living dead man.


    "You wait a moment"


    the words fell, Lu Lao walked into the room, pushed a wheelchair out a moment later, "change this, after you left last time, I did it casually in my spare time, later I heard that your legs recovered, I thought you could not use it, but I didn''t expect to send it out again today"


    "there is no waste after all"


    Ning Chen changed the wheelchair, tried it, and it was better than ghost girl Too much on the level.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Lu said suspiciously, "you didn''t come to the Academy specially to see me"


    "I''ve come to see my master and see you by the way," Ning Chen said honestly.


    After that, Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and goes to the door, "I''m gone, and I''ll see you again in the future"


    Lu sees the former leave. Many questions are buried in his heart, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He feels that Ning Chen''s coming this time is different from the past, just like a pool of stagnant water, which makes people not feel the slightest vitality.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Ning Chen walked all the way to the master''s residence without any hindrance. There were many strong people in the Academy, and there were three natural disasters like the dean. It was the safest place in the world, and there was no need for any guard.


    The master''s house was still dimly lit. When Ning Chen came, he knocked on the door and waited.


    "Come in" in the room, sounded the teacher''s old voice.


    Ning Chen pushed the door and looked at the master who got up to add oil to the lamp. He said respectfully, "master"


    the master stopped and looked at Ning Chen. He handed the oil in his hand slightly and said, "you can add it. You are old and your hand is unstable"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and took the lamp oil. He opened the wick and poured the oil into the lamp carefully.


    "Young is good, young has hope," the master said softly.


    "Master, I can''t make it any longer." Ning Chen said in a low voice.


    The master laughed and stretched out his arm. A moment later, the flying ash scattered. The whole hand began to ash from the fingers, and most of it disappeared soon.


    "Your body still exists. Now it''s just something wrong. There will always be hope. Don''t give up easily"


    during the conversation, the master''s hands moved, his ashed fingers began to fly back, and in the twinkling of an eye, they gathered together again.


    "Remember what Daokui said to you?" The master said.


    "Live, live at all costs," Ning Chen replied.


    The master nodded, went to the desk, sorted out the books on the desk, and said, "it''s not easy to live, but only to live can we have hope"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he deeply saluted, "younger generation is taught"


    "wuzhijuan is about to be born. Daokui and I are old, and we have no strength to look for it again. We have to rely on you." the master sighed softly.


    "I will try my best," Ning CHENGONG said.


    At this time, in the southeast direction, an amazing light burst into the sky and shocked people all over the world.


    "It''s the book of heaven!" Ning Chen Mou son a MI, slowly way.


    It''s not likely that there will be a scroll without a sense of vastness like a starry sky. As for which scroll it is, it''s hard to tell now.


    "Master, I''ll go and have a look"


    with that, Ning Chen turns his wheelchair and leaves. After leaving the Academy, he drives the ghost sedan to the southeast of Daxia.


    The speed of the ghost sedan is very fast, and it''s fleeting. In the dark, it''s amazing that it''s fast.


    This is the treasure of the underground. Although the attack power is very general, the speed is higher than that of the ordinary.


    Far away, the flat ground exploded, a huge grave appeared, burst open, suddenly, overcast, dark clouds gathered, thunder crazy, cut down more than Zhang thick and thin lightning, the surrounding earth was blown open, shocking scene, attracted countless eyes."It''s an eventful time!"


    There are sleeping living fossils wake up, a sigh, the vicissitudes of the eyes no longer calm down.


    At this time, heaven and earth changed again. A hundred miles away, the hot yang burst out of the sky like a spring, and another grave burst open, bringing down boundless waves of fire. This is the burning of the void. It''s so spectacular that it seems that the whole sky is burning, trying to burn the world.


    The appearance of the double tombs of yin and Yang created amazing visions, which made the people who kept coming hesitant and didn''t know which one to enter.


    The book of heaven must be in one of the tombs. If you choose the wrong one, you will miss the book of heaven.


    Nearly an hour later, Ning Chen came to the tomb fifty miles away, stopped the ghost sedan, and stood still.


    The southeast of Daxia is the place with the largest number of Wudao sects and ancient Wu families. The appearance of shuangfen attracted the attention of many forces.


    The time of these great religions and aristocratic families'' inheritance is no shorter than that of the establishment of the dynasty of Daxia. They once converged under the invincible power of Daxia. Now the world is in chaos, and many of these sects are active.


    Ning Chen sits ghost sedan chair to arrive at a highland, looking at distant scene, did not rush in.


    These two graves look very dangerous. It''s not so easy to get in.


    Before the two tombs, there were many great figures of great religions and aristocratic families. With a treasure of great religions, they wanted to rush into the ancient tomb by force.


    Ning Chen looked at the situation in front from a distance, silent.


    The relationship between the court and the river and the lake is always one of ebb and flow. Now these great religions dare to appear openly. It can be seen how chaotic the situation in Daxia is.


    Throughout the night, the curtain vibrated for hundreds of miles, as if it was going to sink. At dawn, a series of terrible lights in the two tombs rose at the same time, illuminating the whole sky in a flash. Not long after that, several supreme elders of the great cult retreated in confusion, their bodies were stained with blood, and several important weapons of the great cult were damaged, cracked, and faded.


    "Bang!"


    A waterfall of blood blossoms, four bad luck family elders were touched by the fire in the tomb, the body suddenly burst open, blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    In addition to the tomb, similar situations happened at the same time. The fog was filled with blood and bones, and the end was terrible.


    The fire waves and fog in the sky mercilessly reap the lives of the intruders. Only one or two of every ten people can get in by chance. After the explosion of more than ten people''s bodies, they just calmed down a little, far away from the breath of yin and Yang like death.


    The situation suddenly froze down, the wind howling, the fire waves surging, the double tombs together, the undercurrent surging, as if to turn the world upside down.


    Ning Chen had already left for a long time. Before dawn, he had to go back to hell.


    Many great religions and aristocratic families suffered heavy casualties, so they had to retreat. They had to stop at the nearby yingyu city for a while, waiting for the message from the people inside.


    However, the elders who entered the two graves under the protection of Zhenjiao''s important vessels are gone forever. One day later, in the Yin tomb, three important vessels roared and exploded. Fragments broke through the shackles and scattered all over the ground. Blood rained all over the grave. So far, the ancient tomb was silent, and there was no movement.


    Black crow long hiss, Gaga is annoying, before the double grave, some people no longer wait to leave for a long time, but also some people do not give up, have been waiting for the emergence of new variables.


    The whole world is shocked. It is obvious that the owner of the double grave left a very terrible means before he died. He seems unwilling to let posterity desecrate his grave. He killed the world and mercilessly wiped out the intruders.


    "Ah


    The scream of terror resounded through the wasteland. In the grave, a hand with blood stains and white bones came out. The elder of guwufeng''s family appeared in fear and tried to struggle to climb out. However, the wind howled, and countless black ribbons stretched out from the grave. He pulled it back mercilessly. At this point, everything was quiet and dead.


    "I''m not willing. It''s only one step away"


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the blood man rose again, and a blood man climbed out. Through the fog, he could barely recognize that it was a worship of a supreme priest who didn''t return to the mountain. But a moment later, the blood man exploded and turned into blood rain.


    "What happened"


    outside the grave, many onlookers were shocked, and a little bit of fear came into their hearts unconsciously. If they entered, was it the same at the moment?


    "It''s a half step from heaven, and it''s dead like this?"


    Most people''s eyes are full of disbelief. On weekdays, the elders of the great religion they can only look up to fall one by one, just like a dream, too unreal.


    "The vitality is in the tomb of Yang, it must be so!"


    I don''t know who yelled a word, people in a commotion, suddenly realized, desperately toward the other end of the rush, mighty good life spectacular!


    "Why, why! All wrong, ha ha "


    another elder of the ancient family rushed out and immediately burst out. His flesh and blood were like rain, and his bones were scattered everywhere. The roar before his death was chilling, but no one heard it again. The wind was howling, the blood fog was gone, and the ground was red.


    Yang tomb, the fire wave outside is more and more vigorous, and the entrance is closed. In the fire wave, it is as quiet as ever, without any movement, and there is a trace of strangeness in the calm.There are more and more people. At this time, almost all eyes are focused on the tomb of the sun. The tomb of the sun is ominous and becomes a dead place. According to the truth, the vitality lies in the tomb of the sun, and there should be no mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Fifty miles away from the double graves of yin and Yang, Ning Chen, who was wrapped in black clothes, appeared again. For seven days, he would come here every night to watch from afar.


    In the book of heaven, life is the beginning, God is the respect, inaction is the end, chaos is the change, which is the most special four volumes. As the beginning of the book of heaven, the volume of life has an extraordinary response to the other volumes of the book of heaven.


    After a few days of observation, Ning Chen can basically be sure that this volume of heavenly book is in the Yin tomb, but he is not in a hurry to seize it.


    Yinfen is a place of death. Everyone who goes in is dead. Although it''s hard for him to die now, he will still die if his body explodes like those who go in.


    "If you want to rob me, I can help you." I don''t know when the ghost girl appeared, still dressed in red wedding clothes, floating in the wind.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Ning Chen turns head, soft voice asks a way.


    "It''s still half the way to the end," the ghost girl said.


    Ning Chen nodded, thought about it, extended his hand to the former, and said, "give me your hand"


    the ghost girl gently avoided, shook her head and said, "no, the last half step, I want to step over by myself"


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and took back her hand without reluctance.


    "Do you want to go in?" Looking at the two Yin Yang graves in the distance, the ghost girl asked.


    "Wait, it''s not time yet," Ning Chen replied.


    The ghost girl stepped forward two steps, her eyes looking into the distance through the red cap, waiting with the former.


    Outside the Yang tomb, people try to enter every day, while on the side of the Yin tomb, after the misfortune of a few days ago, few people dare to take a step further.


    Both graves are dead, but they always come back to say that those who can get away with entering the Yang tomb can still survive. Every once in a while, the supreme elder of the great cult sends out a letter in secret to let people outside know that they are still alive.


    "Do you know where the book of heaven is?" Asked the ghost girl.


    "Yin grave" Ning Chen calm way.


    The ghost girl looks at the grave. There is no one there now. All the people who go in are dead. Occasionally one or two people who escape are all blown up at the last moment.


    They waited all night. When it was going to light, they left in the ghost sedan.


    When the southeast changed, the fighting in the north of Daxia became more and more fierce, the number of sieges by the northern Mongolian army became more and more frequent, and the forces of both sides began to decrease. However, compared with the siege of northern Mongolia, Daxia had the advantage of guarding the city, with less casualties.


    This is the expected situation. Duke Jingwu and the later Marquis Xueyi are all famous generals who can fight well. It''s no matter that they are dangerous and keep nature.


    There is no problem with the tactics of the northern Mongolian military division and the arrangement of the platoon troops. It is impossible to defeat Yueyang City, which cannot be changed by manpower.


    Daxia suffered too much in the hands of the northern Mongolian military division. Therefore, no matter what the war situation in Yueyang City was, the strategies of Jingwu Duke and Xueyi Marquis were determined to stay the same.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen is silent and contemplative. He is not thinking about the double graves of yin and Yang, but about the war in the north.


    The book of heaven is in the grave. No one can get it for a while. Just wait patiently. The situation in the North really makes him confused.


    In the attack of northern Mongolia, where Lingyue''s platoon is impeccable, in the case of obvious disadvantage, it can still maintain the situation of six for four.


    However, he always felt that there was a sense of disobedience. Now what Lin Yue did was more like a famous Marshal than the first wise man who made the world fear.


    In a word, it''s more perfect than amazing.


    The ghost girl comes over and looks at the painting on the ground. Although she doesn''t know much about it, she also knows what Ning Chen is thinking.


    "You''ve been like this, can''t you let these things go?"


    Ghost girl opens her mouth and asks in a puzzled way. She has witnessed people in front of her from a young man in full bloom to a person who is not a ghost. If anyone else, she may have already collapsed. How can she still think about these things.


    Ning Chen threw away the dead branch in his hand, didn''t answer, turned the topic and asked, "ghost girl, is your immortal body the same as the Wu Jun of Yongye God cult?"


    After hearing this, the ghost girl shook her head and said "different"


    "how to say?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    The ghost girl thought for a moment and said, "there is no real immortal body in the world. Although I, Mingzi, and Wujun are not afraid of swords and swords, they will still get hurt"


    Ning Chen listened carefully and did not interrupt. This may be the key to deal with Yongye cult in the future. He needs to remember it carefully.


    The ghost girl continued, "for example, Mingzi and I have a ghost source or a ghost source, and we have special skills. Generally, our injuries will recover very quickly. Even if our heart and viscera are injured, we can recover after a period of time as long as we have a quiet cultivation"


    "the Wujun of the eternal night God cult is because he has two elixir fields and a sea of Qi As long as it''s not a fatal injury, it can recover while fighting with the powerful recovery ability of the three disasters "


    ghost girl''s words surprised Ning Chen a lot and made him fall into thinking again. For Da Xia, a strong man with immortal body in the three disasters is a disaster. It''s different from nature and the day after tomorrow. If Da Xia wants to win the final victory How to defeat Wu Jun is an unavoidable problem.Of course, it''s still a little early to think about this. It''s still unknown whether Daxia can pass the pass of BEIMENG.


    Just as Ning Chen was thinking, the ghost girl hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, your body still has a solution"


    Ning Chen looked up and asked, "what''s the solution?"


    "Kill the son of the underworld, seize the source of the underworld," the ghost girl said slowly.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, some return but God.


    "If you get the dark source, you can turn into the dark body, and the toxicity of the yellow spring flower is no longer a threat. Moreover, with the dark source, the internal organs burned by the fire in your body can be quickly repaired," explained the ghost girl.


    Ning Chen returned to his mind, frowned slightly, and said, "aren''t you a fellow practitioner with Mingzi? Why do you want to tell me this?


    the ghost girl sighed softly and said, "you don''t understand that this generation of Hades is a strange number. They lose heart and are crazy. They don''t have any right or wrong ideas. As long as they are on the spur of the moment, they can do everything. The reason why the hell has fallen to this day is largely because of his existence. The most terrible thing is that this person''s talent is too terrible I''m afraid that no one can balance him in this world after crossing the congenital barrier "


    " it''s really sad that his fellow practitioners don''t agree with each other. "Ning Chen looks complicated and sighs.


    The ghost girl continued, "however, after you die, I will take back the source of hell, and the things in hell will always return to hell"


    "of course" Ning Chen nodded.


    For the next few days, Ning Chen continued to wait outside the Yin Yang Tomb every night, and the Yang tomb also began to have an accident. Although the people who went in were not dead, none of them could get out, and they were all trapped in it.


    "Be ready, it''s time for us to go in." on the fourth night, Ning Chen looks at the two big graves in the distance and reminds us.


    He had the Taoist secret method taught by Daokui. In the past, the Taoist secret method was the combination of array and prohibition. Among the secret methods he got, he mainly practiced Kung Fu, but only mentioned the array briefly. Therefore, it took him ten days to understand the Yin Yang double grave.


    If he guessed correctly, the two tombs are life and death to each other. When the Yang tomb owner lives, the Yin tomb owner dies, and vice versa.


    A few days ago, it was the life of Yang tomb owner, and Yin tomb became a dead place. Now, it''s almost time to change.


    The sound of the words fell. In the tomb of Yang, the fire was full of fire, and the scream of death was shaking for a hundred Li. The moment an ancient vessel of the great religion flew out, it exploded, and then blood and bone flew across the area of ten Zhang.


    "I''m coming out, ha ha"


    an elder of the great cult rushed out. However, before the smile on his face was in full bloom, his whole body exploded, blood and flesh were like rain, and bone were scattered everywhere, which made people shudder.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled!"


    The tomb of the sun vibrated, and the shrill roar came out one after another, and it stopped suddenly. Finally, the tragedy began to be staged here, and the huge blood spurted out, blooming the last light of life, beautiful and intoxicating.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen squinted and said.


    The ghost girl nodded. The next moment, the ghost sedan passed by, and they quickly entered the Yin tomb. In an instant, the Yin Qi filled the sky and engulfed them.


    They are not afraid at all. This Yin Qi is a great harm to normal people, but it has no effect on two people whose bodies are already abnormal.


    After breaking into the tomb, the ghost girl puts away the ghost sedan chair, spreads her spiritual sense, and carefully pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    The tomb was dark and windy. The wet walls were covered with years of wind and frost. The traces of swords and swords crisscrossed, reflecting the fierce war in the past. The owner of the tomb didn''t know what kind of backhand he had arranged. According to the traces on the walls, the double tombs never stopped opening once, burying batch after batch of outstanding people.


    "Thousands of years at least!" Ning Chen looking at the ground mostly completely ashen white bone, light sigh way.


    Thousands of years later, we don''t know how many friars were buried here. This time, it''s still the same. Countless people go deep into the grave like moths in the fire. In order to get a chance, even a glimmer of hope will make many people crazy.


    Two people have been walking forward, I don''t know how long, Ning Chen heart suddenly a cold, looked up, saw, countless gray ghosts floating out of the dark, the wind howling, dense together, let a person scalp numb.


    "Yin Ling!"


    As soon as the ghost girl''s eyes shrink, she drags Ning Chen out of the way and watches the ghosts leave. In the end, the most Yin things appear in the grave, which is really not a good sign.


    By the Yin spirit, nothing exists. It has been swallowed up completely. Endless years have passed, these extremely Yin ghosts have almost given birth to intelligence, and the green eyes have begun to have a trace of spirit.


    "I''m afraid this tomb is more than a thousand years old. We may be in trouble!" Ghost female looking at to leave of ghost, open mouth to remind a way.


    Yinling can''t be formed for thousands of years. If you''re not lucky, it may be the tomb of Guxian ten thousand years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    In this world, the recorded time is not long, only more than 10000 years at most. However, the real glorious world began thousands of years ago. As for what the heaven and earth looked like ten thousand years ago, only the ancient inheritance of the earth, daomen and Yongye cult can know.


    Ten thousand years is so long, the gate is destroyed, the hell is defeated, countless great religions disappear in the long river of years, and there is no trace left.


    It is only at this time that the power of the eternal night cult can be fully reflected. This is a truly immortal inheritance, and the deep foundation is frightening.


    Once upon a time, the underground government was in charge of the ups and downs of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, it declined in the years.


    The ghost girl looked around carefully and explained that "it takes a long time for the formation of the Yin spirit. If I guess correctly, this tomb is likely to be the tomb of ancient sages ten thousand years ago"


    Ning Chen knows little about things ten thousand years ago, and Daokui didn''t mention these in his secret method. Now I can''t help but be curious to hear the ghost girl talking about it.


    "What is Gu Xian?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "It refers to the person who is the most powerful in the three calamities. Ten thousand years ago, such a person would appear every one or two thousand years, and the world respected him as a sage. Later, the three calamities did not appear for a long time, and people changed their name to ancient sages. Now, the three calamities have not appeared for ten thousand years, and even this name is gradually forgotten by everyone," the ghost girl replied seriously.


    Hearing the explanation, Ning Chen squints his eyes. If so, it''s really troublesome.


    He didn''t know how powerful the three calamities were. However, he had a deep understanding of the strength of the three calamities, which could not be resisted by human force.


    Before the battle of Mijie mountain, with the help of the resentment on the blood grain sword, he joined hands with the congenital green lime, and finally used the gunpowder and the sand sword lent by Prince Yan to force the abbot to live in duer temple.


    However, even so, he still failed to kill the human Buddha.


    An inborn strong man in the three calamities is so terrible, not to mention the existence of the three calamities.


    No wonder that no matter how many elders of the great religion come in, they all die clean and can''t even protect the important weapons of the great religion.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the earth trembled, the void vibrated, and the whole grave shook violently.


    Obviously, in addition to them, many great religions and aristocratic families also found some clues and began to join hands to attack yinfen.


    Under the fierce attack, a series of dark strange runes appeared in the tomb, which made all the attacks invisible.


    "Let''s go quickly" under the red cap, the ghost girl''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance and said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen said that nowadays, the Yin tomb is in charge of life, and there will always be people from all the aristocratic families who can break in, which is not good news for them.


    Two people quickly forward, along the way, and met twice Yinling, "as you wish!"


    With a cold smile, the dark blue light of his right hand flashed by, and with a clang sound, he shook the edge of the ink sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Ning Chen, Ming son to go up of a moment, ghost female and you month also come forward at the same time, fight together.


    In the four men''s battle, Fang immediately went into incandescence. His moves were merciless, and he went straight to the key point with awe inspiring murders.


    In the face of Mingzi, Ning Chen can''t keep any more. He opens all his martial arts. The moment his sword moves, he leads a waterfall of wind and snow, which makes the sky full of frost.


    There is no room for both sides, only the exchange of injuries between strong moves. Although Ning Chen is not in the peak state, he has a double book of heaven, plus the immortal body created by the spring flower, and is not at all inferior.


    Four people are not normal people, two local people, a quasi living dead, a living puppet, sword moves, palm strength printed on the body, brought out a touch of blood, but in exchange for more intense confrontation.


    There is no hatred, no resentment, between the four, far from the big hatred of life and death, but still fighting moves deadly, merciless.


    At this time, there are not so many reasons, just like Mingzi''s madness of losing heart, any behavior that is not accepted by the secular world, maybe just because of a moment''s thought.


    Ning Chen won''t explain anything more, before confirming that the book of heaven in it is not the volume of Wu, who will come he won''t be polite.


    In the four men''s war, the injuries between the sword and the palm became more and more serious. However, no one fell down. Even if the sword Qi penetrated the body and the palm power penetrated the heart, there was nothing else except the blood flowing from the corner of the mouth.


    Among the four, the one with the highest accomplishments is youyue, which is infinitely close to the nature. However, the gap between the foundation and experience is gradually revealed.


    Ningchen, guinv and Mingzi are undoubtedly the strongest people in nature. Although youyue is not bad, they are still inferior to the three.


    At the most tense moment of the battle, when the four people were wrong, the ghost girl used the magic to cast a spell and reappear the strange martial arts of the underworld.


    "Ghost famine, ghosts trapped in the sky"


    ghosts are now trapped in the sky, locked in the ground, the moon can''t dodge, trapped by ghosts, and can''t move.


    In a short space, the ghost girl takes her hand, turns her hand to lift her Qi, and claps her hand in the sea of Mingzi Qi. A piece of Mingyuan flies out and is caught by Ning Chen.


    At the same time, the ink sword frost, mercilessly into the heart of the son.


    "Er"


    the devil was injured, which stimulated his mania even more. He clapped his hands, and both of them vomited blood and flew out.


    "Ha ha"


    the heartless and crazy laughter shakes people''s heart, and the dark blue flame rises all over Mingzi''s body, forming a powerful oppression in the dark space.


    "Ghost famine, soul breaking"


    the ghost girl''s move is cold and full of ghost Qi. With the strength of great strength, she prints to the former.


    With a bang, the two of them stepped back and dyed red.


    "A feather of Feihong, a sword of heaven and earth"


    in this instant, a sword coming from the eye, a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand coagulates one, along the wound of the last time, it pierces into Mingzi''s heart again, a waterfall of blood spray, red ink sword body.


    "The flame of hell burns the sky"


    the flame of hell rises and blows away. Ning Chen is the first to bear the brunt. He is directly hit ten feet away, and the black blood falls on the ground.


    The ghost girl was also affected by the dark flame. She even stepped back a few steps before she stabilized herself.


    At this moment, ghosts trapped in the sky were swallowed by the flame of hell, and quickly dissipated. Youyue escaped and immediately came to Mingzi.


    "You Yue, let''s go"


    with a faint smile, Mingzi stepped lightly and disappeared behind the blue flame.


    The moon follows and disappears.


    Ning Chen and ghost goddess color dignified, so unexpectedly all can''t kill him, this hell son, really terrible.


    The next moment, rather Chen chest a stuffy, a mouthful of blood vomit out, face dew tired.


    The ghost girl immediately stepped forward, opened her lips lightly, and a wisp of ghost Qi dragged the poison of the former''s body slowly into her mouth, temporarily suppressing the poison that would break out at any time.


    "You can''t be angry anymore," the ghost policewoman said.


    Although she can detoxify the poison of the spring flower, there are limits. Once the poison of the spring is fully spread, the gods will be powerless in the world.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers softly.


    "Leave the rest to me"


    as the words fell, the ghost girl went to one of the gates, flipped her hands and clapped her hand on the gate.


    Violent vibration sounded, the door shook, but still closed firmly.


    "No, it''s not it," Ning Chen said.


    Smell speech, ghost female looked at the remaining two gates, in Ning Chen''s signal, go to the middle one, the body to the peak, all over the sky Ghost gas bang into the gate.


    In the explosion, the gate was opened with a roar, and the dust laden scene finally appeared.


    "Be careful"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, he came to the ghost girl in a moment when he patted the wheelchair. When he had time to push the latter away, he felt his heart sank and the pain came.


    The headless knight, in the hand war Ge penetrates the heart of Ning Chen, the black blood sprinkles down, frightening extremely.


    At the next moment, there were three more battles, which were gloomy and soul threatening.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to the battle in his heart. His left hand coagulates his fingers and clangs the battle. At the same time, the ink sword swings away the remaining two headless knights.Familiar scene, let Ning Chen heart tremble, this is not a mirage, so to say, in the past he met in the hell of those Yin soldiers and headless knight also once existed.


    Today is different from the past, Ning Chen is not a beginner of martial arts, but in the face of these headless knights, still feel a heavy pressure.


    In the stone room, a page of gold paper is suspended on the stone platform, which is obviously the heavenly book they are looking for.


    Four headless Knights cooperate with tacit understanding, and each one is at the top of Jiupin, firmly blocking the way forward.


    "I drag them, you go to take the book of heaven" rather Chen cut off the chest of the war, condensate heavy way.


    "Be careful"


    the ghost girl asked, and immediately stepped on her feet and rushed out.


    He waved his sword and tried to block the way forward, but he saw that the ink sword was frozen and the sword was so powerful that he cut out a huge gully ten feet long.


    Ghost girl took the opportunity to break in, came to the book of heaven before, will grasp it into the hands.


    "Retreat"


    Ning Chen covers for the ghost girl to come out and makes a quick decision.


    The ghost girl is not a person who drags mud and water. With the same palm, she quickly retreats.


    Sword palm double line, roaring, blocked the footsteps of the four headless knights, in the twinkling of an eye, the two have disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, ghost sedan swept the night sky, quickly toward the north.


    Half an hour before dawn, they finally return to the underworld. After Ning Chen comes back, they immediately shut up and heal. The ghost girl is protecting the Dharma and helps to transform the small half of the source of the underworld taken from Mingzi into the former.


    There are too few sources of the underworld, less than one fifth of itself. Mingzi keeps the source of the underworld in the cyclone in the Dantian. Although her palm shatters the source of the underworld, it only has time to force out such a small piece.


    Two days later, Ning Chen finally suppressed the injury in his body. Unfortunately, there were too few sources of hell to repair his damaged viscera.


    "In fact, we can try to open the last two doors, maybe there will be a solution to your physical problems," ghost girl suggested.


    There are seven gates in the tomb, and this volume of heavenly script is only the fifth, which means that there may be something more extraordinary after the remaining two gates.


    "No need" Ning Chen shook his head and continued, "now no one knows when the life and death transition of the two graves will start, when it will end, and whether it is regular or not. Moreover, this time the gatekeepers are four monsters who can''t fight to death. If the remaining two come out of the congenital existence, we don''t even have a chance to escape"


    "but, your injury ¡±The ghost girl is a little worried.


    "Don''t get in the way, with this dark source, the toxicity of the spring flower won''t spread again for the time being. It''s good to have an immortal body. Heaven has treated me well." Ning Chen said with a faint smile.


    "People in hell never believe in heaven," sighed the ghost girl.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it," Ning Chen said with a smile, "well, now you have two volumes of heaven and earth in your hands. It''s time to try to break through the congenital state. I don''t have to worry about it for the time being"


    the ghost girl nodded her head and said, "be careful. I may be closed for a long time this time. If there''s nothing important, it''s better not to go out of the hell"


    Ning Chen laughed, no problem answer.


    Half a day later, the ghost girl entered the deepest seclusion of the hell and sealed off the surrounding ten li. She would not come out again until she was born.


    At the end of the day, Ning Chen left by ghost sedan chair. When he stepped into a city in summer, he heard the most shocking news.


    Yueyang City was broken, more than half of the 90000 imperial guards were killed and wounded, the whole red training camp was destroyed, and the Qingque camp had less than 10000 people left.


    Just two days ago, BEIMENG, who had been taking the strategy of exhausting the enemy, suddenly attacked the city on a large scale. As a last resort, all the 90000 imperial guards and 40000 city guards in Yueyang City went to battle to cope with the attack of BEIMENG.


    However, what everyone did not expect happened. After the northern Mongolian army, more than 1000 catapults were transported to the front of the city, lined up, frantically throwing huge black pottery pots into the city.


    No one thought that these black pottery pots would become the nightmare of the imperial guards and city guards in the summer. After the pottery pots were broken, the black water came out and continued to spread.


    No one knows what the water is, until the sky full of rockets, the nightmare really began.


    Black water burned up, crazy burned up, stained with a little, it can no longer fight, until burned alive.


    The black water was blocked by the city wall and could not flow out. It could only flow into the city. The fire spread rapidly with the continuous stream of pottery pots thrown into the city.


    The fire in Yueyang City has been burning for a whole day. You can see it clearly from a hundred miles away.


    Yueyang City was broken miserably. The dead and wounded imperial army lost the support of the city wall and lost again in the war one day later.


    In this war, although many soldiers and soldiers were killed and wounded in northern Mongolia, less than 200000 soldiers were left in the 250000 army, but the most important 100000 iron cavalry and 10000 heavy cavalry were killed and killed very little. Compared with the importance of the outcome of this war, these costs are completely acceptable.


    Under the night, the ghost sedan across the night sky, quickly swept to the north.An hour later, Ning Chen came to Yueyang City and looked at the scorched earth. His heart was very heavy.


    At the corner of the city wall, there are still some remnant armour that hasn''t been burnt out. Ning Chen comes forward, twists a piece and puts it in front of his nose, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Crude oil!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The shock in Ning Chen''s heart is incomparable, ghost sedan passes by, and rushes toward Jialing city.


    Crude oil was discovered very early in Chinese history, but it was actually used in modern times. One of the reasons is that these things are usually buried deep underground and difficult to exploit.


    When he came to this world, he always tried to avoid the appearance of things beyond the times. Any era has its own specific track of civilization, and he does not destroy it at will.


    Such things as gunpowder and oil, once they appear in war, will destroy the balance and cause more destruction.


    Daxia has oil, which he has known for a long time.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. After all, many ideological changes can''t be achieved overnight. Just like the emergence of gunpowder in China, it was only used to make firecrackers at the beginning. When someone thought of using it in war, I don''t know how many years later.


    It''s not unusual for ordinary people to find this thing. It was discovered and recorded in ancient China, even in the Eastern Han Dynasty. However, discovery and use are two different things. From the Eastern Han Dynasty to the application of oil, it took more than 1000 years, to the real use of war, that is, nearly one or two hundred years.


    To put it simply, people''s thinking and understanding have limitations. Just like Marquis Wu, who fought South and North in the great Xia Dynasty, he had almost no chance to see these things with his own eyes. Even if he heard of them occasionally, he would not take them to heart, and he would not think of using them in the war. However, people who found crude oil could not stand up to Marquis Wu, so it was even more impossible to think about them.


    Ghost sedan came to Jialing city. It was a city attacked by northern Mongolia a few days ago. In those days, he was in a coma and didn''t know the news.


    Jialing city is close to the mountains, and its geographical location is not important. According to the truth, it should not be the target of northern Mongolia''s attack.


    After Ning Chen came to the city, he didn''t stop at all, and went directly to several campsites where the northern Mongolian army had been stationed in the past.


    It''s a huge camp for 250000 troops. Ning Chen checked it for nearly an hour and finally found some unusual signs.


    In the camp nearest to the mountain, the mark of the wheel was an inch into the earth. It was obvious that it had pulled something extremely heavy.


    Ning Chen followed the mark all the way into the mountain, and saw huge gullies where there were the most wheel marks. The oil did not flow very much, and it was obvious that the surface part had been mined almost.


    After reading it, Ning Chen knew that there was crude oil here. There was no doubt that he would fight here directly.


    He has seen the residue of crude oil in Yueyang City, which is not the same as here. It has better liquidity and is obviously treated simply.


    It''s not surprising for Lingyue to know that there is crude oil in Yueyang City. It''s not a secret. Moreover, there must be more than one place with crude oil in Daxia.


    Send more people to check and inquire, there will always be harvest.


    However, as he said, discovery and use are two different things. If Lingyue discovers and uses them, it will be a disaster for Daxia.


    Although the power of crude oil is far more than that, fanlingyue has used it in the war before everyone takes it seriously.


    Ning Chen has some weakness in his heart. If he had no memory of later generations, he might not have thought of this step. War has knowledge of war, that is, weapons, armor, and catapults. Who would have thought that Heishui, which is not amazing in appearance, would have such great power in front of the tremor field of burning Yueyang City.


    This battle is hard to fight. Ning Chen sighs. After this defeat, the momentum of Da Xia taxi will drop to the lowest point.


    It''s a terrible thing to lose again and again. Since the fight between Daxia and BEIMENG, Daxia has never won and has been losing.


    First beizhangyuan was defeated, then Yan Guicheng was defeated, then Taiping Marquis army was defeated, and then Tianmen gate was defeated. Today Yueyang City is defeated again and again.


    This time, even the most elite imperial army of Daxia was defeated. It is very likely that Daxia''s soldiers and people will have an idea that Daxia may not be able to defeat northern Mongolia.


    Daxia really can''t beat BEIMENG!


    This is absolutely impossible for anyone to believe before the beginning of the war. However, today, not only other people, but also the people of Daxia, have begun to believe this fact.


    The Millennium invincible summer has really become the past.


    Everyone ignores the fact that the great Xia imperial army has done a good job in the battle of guarding the city. In addition to being stunned by the surprise attack of northern Mongolia at the beginning and suffering heavy casualties, in the battle of guarding the city one day later, even without the support of the city wall, it still shows quite strong combat effectiveness.


    In the final battle, nearly 60000 soldiers were lost in northern Mongolia, but the real death of the imperial guards in this battle was less than half of that in northern Mongolia.


    The overwhelming military superiority of northern Mongolia is inevitable, and no one can stop it.


    Unfortunately, Yueyang City is desolate. No one will pay attention to these facts.


    Every Lingyue is a terrible man. He can plot and plot, and he will force each other. He will use the lives of 60000 northern Mongolians to fight his way out of the city.After the war, there were less than 40000 soldiers and soldiers guarding the city, and more than 90000 imperial guards were destroyed. The whole red training camp was destroyed, and the Qingque camp was basically destroyed. There was only one battalion left in the Third Battalion. Coupled with the destruction of Yueyang City, it was a great blow to the morale.


    60000 northern Mongolian soldiers and soldiers, for a Yueyang City and the whole summer''s panic, is definitely the most worthwhile deal.


    Moreover, the most important 100000 iron cavalry and 10000 heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia are still intact. This is the real nightmare of Daxia.


    In short, since the end of the World War II, Daxia has really fallen into a crisis. National subjugation is no longer a joke after dinner, but a big problem that the emperor must face up to.


    Weiyang palace, Tianyu palace, Taizhi government, the most powerful three people in Daxia fell silent after they received the news of the fall of Yueyang City.


    Xia tomorrow''s brow has been locked. He has listened to Ning Chen''s advice. If he can''t fight, he will try his best to delay the war and try his best to postpone it to the end of autumn.


    I didn''t expect that, even if Daxia was fully defensive, he was still defeated again and again.


    However, he couldn''t defend. The military division in northern Mongolia was more powerful than he thought.


    Daxia is totally passive. If it continues, it will really die.


    The assassination of the imperial city still happens every few days. When the third prince dies, no one knows how many of them are there except the military adviser in northern Mongolia.


    The powerful people in the imperial city are worried day by day for fear that they will die next.


    The imperial guards of the Sixth Battalion are patrolling day and night, trying their best to search for the shadows of these assassins. However, the imperial city is too big. It is not easy to find the assassins with the help of the third prince.


    In Weiyang palace, Chang sun stands in front of the window and looks at the night outside the window. He looks complicated and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Lime stood by, silent and waiting.


    They didn''t expect that Da Xia would be defeated again. One month later, Da Xia was almost defeated.


    Just half a year ago, the great Xia Dynasty was still a powerful and invincible Dynasty. Today, who dares to say these words.


    No excuses, no excuses, just can''t beat.


    "If only he were here," sighed the lime.


    In this world, Ning Chen is the only one who can compete with the northern Mongolian army. There is no shortage of smart people in Daxia. However, the two people''s thoughts are always far beyond everyone. They are no longer simply smart.


    Looking out of the window, Chang Sun said slowly, "he has already paid too much for Da Xia. If it wasn''t for him, Da Xia would not be able to last until now. Let fate decide what happened later"


    after hearing the words, lime sighed again and stopped talking.


    Outside Jialing City, Ning Chen didn''t stay too long. After a simple check, he left by ghost sedan.


    North Mongolia broke through the city and once again broke through an important defense line of Daxia. Now it''s up to Jingwu Gong and his family to deal with it.


    He stayed in the underground for too long, and his understanding of the war was only superficial. Many details were not clear, and he couldn''t think of any way for a while.


    It was getting late and he had to go back as soon as possible.


    The ghost sedan passed by and drove rapidly through the north of summer. Before dawn, it finally rushed back to the hell.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know whether he has a chance to see the sun again in his life, but there is always hope to survive.


    He can''t go out during the day. Fortunately, now he has a dark source. He doesn''t have to worry about the spread of the poison of the spring flower. He can try to practice.


    At the beginning, Ning Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He carefully transferred a trace of Qi in his body. After he felt that his body had not changed, he just tried to transfer more Qi.


    However, just when Ning Chen transferred the true Qi to one third, the toxicity of the yellow spring flower showed signs of spreading again, obviously reaching the limit of the dark source.


    Ning Chen sighs and has to give up temporarily.


    It seems that the source of the underworld in his body is not enough to support his continuous cultivation.


    The volume of life and the volume of earth can''t be cultivated. Ning Chen has to try to cultivate the volume of heaven from the Yin tomb.


    The gold paper is in the ghost girl''s place, but he has kept his mind. Now, instead of carefully carrying the volume of reincarnation and the volume of earth, he should try to practice the volume of heaven without foundation.


    Like the scroll of the earth, the moves in the scroll of the heaven can only be practiced in the congenital state. Among all the heavenly books, except the scroll of life, the rest of the heavenly books are not based on mental method. The most essential part of


    is the following strokes after recording the heart law. Unfortunately, he can''t practice it.


    In fact, the advantages and disadvantages of these books are very obvious. There are only mental skills in the book of life, but basically no moves. Although the only move can be practiced, it''s very difficult to practice. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to practice it in another ten years.


    Like the scroll of the earth and the scroll of the heaven, we can only know what is special after we are born.


    A moment later, a little bit of light blue light in the underground lit up, very weak, like a dark firefly, will go out at any time.


    Throughout the day, Ning Chen has been practicing the scroll of heaven. A little breath gathers in the elixir field, like a newborn baby, growing slowly and clearly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The bright moon is hanging high and the night is charming. After a day''s drive, the northern Mongolian army stops to camp. After listening to the moon and looking at the nearer and nearer Summer Palace, the fatigue in their eyes becomes more and more intense.


    Coughing one after another, blood stained palm, all listen to the month to see a look, as usual calm, no change.


    Half a year has passed since the war between the two Koreas. It seems that the situation is favorable to northern Mongolia. In fact, it is not as simple as it seems.


    The biggest disadvantage of northern Mongolia is that there are no reinforcements, one less than one dead. They have been fighting too deep, and the reinforcements in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia will not be able to catch up for a while.


    Moreover, even if the northern Mongolian cavalry breaks through the imperial city of Daxia, there are still many things to be solved, such as the 300000 troops blocked by her outside Tianmen pass, such as the reinforcements constantly gathered around Daxia.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that much time.


    What she can do is to beat down the summer in her lifetime. As for the road behind, Mingyue must go by herself.


    She believes that the moon can go well.


    Mingyue is the one she grows up with. She has been with him for so long that she won''t lose to anyone.


    She believes that BEIMENG will become more and more powerful in the hands of Mingyue.


    At night, the cough is more and more intense, and the blood spills through the fingers and drips down on the earth, reddening the land of summer.


    Manwang palace, under the main hall, a figure kneels down, waiting for the king''s life.


    "Secretly follow" manwang stands on the main hall with a complicated look.


    "Is" his highness figure take orders, immediately disappear.


    In the south of Daxia, a beautiful woman walks on the land of Daxia, looking for her while walking.


    He must not be dead, but where is he!


    Aman looked around and didn''t know where to go.


    In the vast summer, the territory is big and frightening. Aman walks day after day, looking for the figure in his heart.


    In the hell, Ning Chen knows nothing about it. In his heart, he may occasionally think of the beautiful girl man Chao. However, most of the time, she just flashes by and is replaced by the affairs of the state and the world.


    No matter what era, between men and women, women''s hearts will always be filled with each other, and men will only be tired at most, will briefly think of that gentle smile.


    The fairness between men and women has been unrealistic since ancient times. Women pay too much, while men gain too much.


    Ning Chen likes aman. There''s no doubt about that. However, whether love and liking are the same thing or not, maybe even he doesn''t know.


    In the underworld, Ning Chen didn''t wake up until the seventh day. In the air sea of Dantian, two extremely small cyclones rotate slowly. Compared with the volume of birth and the volume of the earth, they are still very weak. However, they are also preliminary condensation.


    On that day, in the battle with old eunuch Pei, he shattered a cyclone in his body and temporarily gained the strength that could match his innate ability. Now, if he wants to practice again, it''s probably no easier than practicing the volume of heaven.


    He can''t continue to practice the volume of life and the volume of earth. He can only practice the volume of heaven and the one vein of martial arts that he abandoned.


    The dark source in his body can only support about one third of his true Qi. He doesn''t need to worry until the two cyclones of tianzhijuan and changsunyimai martial arts grow stronger.


    Outside the prefecture, the situation in Daxia was as passive as ever. As a last resort, the imperial city''s forbidden army sent out two battalions again. The remaining 40000 troops in Yueyang City, together with the two forbidden barracks in Xiling City, and the whole 160000 troops were divided into two teams to keep watch and help each other. They must stop the pace of the northern Mongolian cavalry as soon as possible.


    The forces of all parties in the great Xia Dynasty are also likely to be transferred to the north. Except for the black water army under the Zhongyong Marquis who has been fighting with MANYANG state in the southeast and resisting the Yongye cult in the west, reinforcements from other places are all going north.


    It takes time to dispatch troops. The key now is whether these northern troops can hold the northern Mongolian cavalry before the reinforcements arrive.


    In the summer palace, the ghost sedan drove by, and the patrolling dragon guards immediately stopped.


    "It''s me!"


    Ning Chen got out of the ghost sedan chair in a wheelchair, took out the Dragon Guard amulet and extended it to all the people.


    "Marquis Wu!"


    All the Dragon guards immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up, take me to see your majesty" Ning Chen calm way.


    The crowd got up and stood on both sides. A leader of the Imperial Army led the way in front of them. He was afraid to breathe.


    This is the new leader of the Longwei army. He has a strong reputation for the magistrate. When we meet today, even though he is in black, he still feels an unspeakable pressure.


    People''s name and the shadow of trees, Zhiming Hou''s reputation in Daxia is too big. It can be said that today''s emperor of Xia is pushed up by Zhiming Hou.


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia Mingyue got off the Dragon chair and looked at the figure in front of her, with a look of complexity.


    In the summer, the person in front of him is the one he wants to see most, but also the one he doesn''t want to see most.


    It''s not just the emperor''s narrow-minded mind that makes great achievements. It''s really such a person who destroys the balance of the emperor''s power too much.


    However, he knew that Ning Chen didn''t love power and could sacrifice for Da Xia again and again just because he attached great importance to love.People all over the world think that Zhiming Hou is cruel and merciless. At first, he thought so. Later, he realized how ridiculous this idea was.


    Weiyang palace is the biggest weakness of people in front of us, but it is also the most untouchable place.


    He had his own biological mother, but after he ascended the throne, he did not dare to neglect the Weiyang palace.


    "Come back and help me," Xia said.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "I can''t go out for long. I''m leaving before dawn. I''m just here to remind your majesty that it''s almost the mature day of wheat grain. If you want to know the route of the northern Mongolian army, you can start from this aspect"


    hearing the words, Xia was stunned tomorrow and asked, "but according to the Scout''s report, the northern Mongolian army still has plenty of food and grass There is no need to prepare any more in a short time "


    " it depends on Jingwu''s ability. The food and grass of northern Mongolia has always been guarded by heavy soldiers. However, in the first battle of Yueyang City, northern Mongolia also lost a lot of people. In addition to 100000 iron cavalry and 10000 heavy cavalry, there are only 80000 troops left. The cavalry of northern Mongolia can run very fast, thousands of miles a day, but the remaining 80000 people can''t run so fast "


    at this point, Ning Chen thought about it and continued, "as for the black oil in Yueyang City, your majesty doesn''t have to worry, just let the spies stare at it. Such a surprise can only be used once under normal circumstances. If it really appears in the northern Mongolian army, you can directly send a high-ranking military officer to sneak in and ignite it. This kind of thing is very easy to burn, and it will spread rapidly. When the time comes, it can be used Xia Mingyue listened carefully and didn''t miss a word. After the former finished, she asked, "is there any way you can deal with the heavy riding of northern Mongolia?"


    This is a big trouble for Daxia. The two battlefields in the West and the north of Daxia were all upset by these heavy riders.


    "Yes, but it''s hard," Ning Chen said slowly.


    "What do you need?" Xia asked tomorrow.


    "Thirty thousand cavalry, the rest of one or two words are not clear, I will write down the specific method in detail, but there is another point to pay attention to, even if these cavalry are well trained, they also need to separate the 100000 iron cavalry and heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia, otherwise, there is no chance," Ning Chen replied.


    Xia nodded tomorrow and said, "thank you very much!"


    After explaining everything, Ning Chen no longer stays, saying, "Your Majesty, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen turns around in his wheelchair and goes to his highness.


    In the rear, Xia tomorrow sighs softly, making his mood more complicated.


    Fortunately, there is a magistrate in the summer. Otherwise, who can fight against the military adviser in northern Mongolia.


    It''s normal for people to walk in the cool tea. It''s only a matter of time before they lose their hous.


    Liu Ruoxi is still in the Houfu. The beautiful Huakui has regarded the Houfu as his home in his heart. No matter how the Houfu changes, he will not leave.


    Ning Chen goes into the backyard in a wheelchair. Nuo''s backyard is empty and lifeless.


    Xiaomingyue''s room is empty. The little girl who used to quarrel and ask him to tell a story has now returned to the Royal Court of northern Mongolia to continue to be the emperor. In the past, he always felt that xiaomingyue was too pestering. Now, without a little girl around, he always felt that he was missing something and empty.


    He taught her to be benevolent and loving, and also to be decisive. He believed that Mingyue would become a good emperor. The era of listening to the moon would always pass, and the future of northern Mongolia and Daxia would ultimately be decided by Mingyue''s generation.


    "Marquis, is that you?"


    Just then, outside the door, a soft voice rang out, a little nervous and asked.


    Ning Chen turned around and looked at the beautiful shadow at the door. A touch of warmth flashed in his eyes and said, "it''s me"


    listening to the familiar voice, Liu Ruoxi''s eyes were suddenly moist and tears flowed down unconsciously.


    A month did not see, Liu Ruoxi Qingjian a lot, the beautiful face added a bit of morbid weakness.


    "Come here, push me to walk in the courtyard" rather Chen lightly a smile, way.


    Compared with other women he knew, Liu Ruoxi was undoubtedly the weakest one. She had no background, no strength, and even had to rely on a man to survive.


    In fact, most of the women in the world are like this, but the women he met before are too powerful, such as lime, Xia Miaoyu, sufeiyan, and such terrible people as fan Lingyue.


    However, there is only one listening month in the world, and most people are ordinary people.


    He never thought of changing Liu Ruoxi. It''s good to be an ordinary person. He lives a quiet life without being involved in the wind and rain outside.


    "Hou ye, do you want to go when you come back this time?" Liu Ruoxi asked.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "I''ll come back and have a look"


    Liu Ruoxi understood what he meant, and his face darkened and he didn''t speak any more.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    They have been quietly in the mansion for a long time. Ning Chen looks at the familiar and strange Houfu. He is full of thoughts. Unconsciously, he has come to this world for a year. In this year, too many things have happened. It seems that he is still in front of his eyes, but it is so far away when he recalls carefully.


    The great Xia Dynasty rapidly declined from its heyday. The emperor of Xia died and the whole world attacked Xia. The thousand year old imperial dynasty declined so fast that it was in danger in just one year.


    It is the general trend of the world that prosperity will decline. It is a miracle that Daxia can support thousands of years.


    In Chinese history, except for the very distant Zhou Dynasty, no Dynasty has existed for more than 500 years, let alone thousands of years.


    In fact, the fatigue of Da Xia has already had a sign, just like the chaos of the seven cities. He still doesn''t think it can be done by a prince Yue. However, it has been a long time, and he doesn''t want to pursue it.


    Many historical truths will eventually be buried in the dark. Now that the new emperor has succeeded, the dust has settled, and many things are meaningless to pursue.


    Perhaps, there are more worries in summer, but it is not important.


    The fall of the great summer is both accidental and inevitable. However, the birth of the moon brings this day forward by ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    It is fortunate and unfortunate to live in the same era with such a person.


    He doesn''t know whether Daxia will die or not. He will try his best to stop it. As for the result, he can''t decide.


    The greatest wisdom of listening to the moon lies in being good at taking advantage of the general situation. Manpower will eventually be poor. No matter how smart a person is, he can''t expect everything like a God. However, as long as he grasps the general situation and guides it, the rest of the details can be adjusted as needed.


    There are too many hidden dangers in the millennium of summer. In this world, there are not many people who send charcoal in the snow, but many people who fall into the well.


    Daxia occupies the fertile land of the Central Plains. If possible, everyone wants to take a bite.


    There is no doubt that Daxia is powerful. No one can be the opponent of Daxia alone, such as BEIMENG or Yongye God cult. However, the joint efforts of the two sides are enough to fight against the invincible Daxia.


    As for the later barren City, duer temple, civil strife in Daxia and a series of other things, they were all driven by the general situation and behind the scenes by fanlingyue.


    Since the beginning of the war between the two dynasties, Daxia, due to various internal and external reasons, consumed too much strength. When he formally engaged in the war with northern Mongolia, he found that he had no strength at all.


    Ning Chen''s heart is very clear, summer has lost the best opportunity, every battle in the future is bound to be more difficult.


    When Jiaoyue went west, they went back to the backyard again. Ning Chen looked around and finally looked at the familiar Hou mansion. He said in a soft voice, "it''s late, I have to visit someone. I''m leaving now"


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes darkened, released his hand to push the wheelchair, and quietly gave way.


    Ning Chen no longer said much, called out the ghost sedan, and immediately left.


    Looking at the ghost sedan, Liu Ruoxi summoned up his courage and used all his strength to shout, "Marquis, if you have time, go back to the mansion more often"


    the words echoed in the mansion. Unfortunately, the people who had gone away could not hear them, or perhaps heard them, and did not answer them.


    The most difficult thing in the world is love, because it can''t be done with effort, just as some people spend their whole life trying to like someone, while others try their best to forget someone.


    God''s will is always to make people happy.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do, but if I don''t work hard, I can''t get rid of it.


    Liu Ruoxi turned back to his room, tears can no longer restrain, such as rain.


    Ningchen walk of determination, no any linger, heart like steel.


    HaoWu palace, the ghost sedan car comes and shakes off all the guards.


    "All back down," Xia Ziyi walked out and said.


    The "yes" guard retreated and made way between them.


    Ning Chen got out of the sedan chair, looked at the man in front of him, and said, "don''t be ill"


    "don''t be ill" Xia Ziyi.


    "I''m sorry about what happened before!" Ning Chen serious way.


    Xia Ziyi was silent for a moment, and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t need to apologize to me"


    the result of that night was the best. Da Xia can''t risk a second mutiny.


    Smell speech, rather Chen in the heart lightly sigh, complex of extreme, he is very clear, if not his that arrow, big summer now perhaps many a congenital.


    It''s not so easy to enter the congenital state. If you fail once, it will be more difficult next time.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Ziyi would spare his life to block the arrow for the third prince. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xia Ziyi would step into the congenital state at that moment.


    Unfortunately, that arrow changed everything.


    Night intoxicating, caressing the wind with a touch of cool, blowing on the body, slightly cool.


    "Have you met my mother?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "No," Ning Chen shook his head.


    "Go there when you have time. Since your accident, my mother has never been out of Weiyang palace again," Xia Ziyi sighed.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t respond. He doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t dare to go.Chang sun is the most respected person in the world. In the past, even if he had a big accident, he was not so afraid. If he had a big accident, he would be scolded at most. But this time, he was different. How dare he go through now.


    Xia Ziyi saw Ning Chen''s hesitation and said, "I don''t know what happened to you the day after that. However, since you are alive, you should go to report peace"


    "wait a little longer"


    Ning Chen was tired and said with a smile, things are not as simple as he thought. If he doesn''t go, his eldest grandson knows that he is still alive, so he doesn''t have to be afraid, If he had gone, the truth would never have been concealed. At that time, Chang sun would have been even more unable to accept it.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t persuade him any more. He walked into the room and came out with two jars of wine.


    "To" Xia Ziyi threw a jar, immediately opened the lid, looked up and poured a mouthful.


    Ning Chen laughed, lifted the black cloth that had been covering on the face, also opened the lid, poured one mouthful.


    In the past, a beautiful face has been burned and corroded.


    Xia Ziyi took a look, said nothing, and continued to drink one mouthful at a time.


    Wine is the best thing to relieve worries. It has been intoxicating since ancient times.


    "A few days ago, when Xinyu was dressing up for her mother, she found that many of her hair had turned white. It turned out that unconsciously, her mother also began to grow old," Xia Ziyi said while drinking.


    Rather Chen silent, drink a mouthful of drink into the abdomen, without any feeling, just like drinking water in general.


    "In fact, mother really hope you and Xinyu can come together, unfortunately, in the end, you still did not agree," Xia Ziyi continued.


    "The thing of affection, force cannot" rather Chen drank a wine, way.


    He always believed that emotion was a matter for two people, not the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents.


    This is the biggest conflict between him and the world, and the only thing he can''t compromise.


    The more wine they drank, the more empty wine jars one by one. However, it''s not so easy for a nine grade warrior to get drunk.


    At dawn, Ning Chen left and went back to the hell in the ghost sedan. Half an hour later, Xia Ziyi got up, waved away the wine and walked towards the palace.


    Eclosion Valley, east of the east of summer, close to the edge of the mainland, is an unknown place in the world, picturesque mountains and rivers. A waterfall falls from the sky, with water splashing ten feet high, misty, birds singing and flowers fragrant. It looks like a fairyland in the world.


    Outside the eclosion Valley, a figure came slowly. Behind him, there was a simple sword stand with five swords of different shapes. Each step was the same distance, the same speed, and the exact half point.


    On the land of China, there are very few descriptions of eclosion valley. This is a real unknown place with too many secrets.


    Prince Yan walked into it and immediately felt a strong pressure.


    "Strange strong, this should not be where you come from." in the deepest part of the valley, a cold voice came out, warning.


    "I come to ask for a drop of Phoenix blood," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "No way, please come back," the cold voice replied.


    "The king went to get it himself." Prince Yan was not moved and said lightly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the depth of eclosion Valley, an angry voice came. The next moment, a huge sound sounded in the sky. In the changeable situation, a huge palm coagulated and immediately snapped down.


    Prince Yan was not afraid at all. With one hand, the red sword flew out, one sword cut the sky, and the clouds scattered.


    Boom, the earth is shaking, cracking, endless loess under a strong breath, cold, dark, as if already should not belong to the world.


    The decadent body rushes out from the darkness, and the power buried under the eclosion Valley can''t bear it any longer. It comes out. At the moment of appearance, the heaven and the earth are suddenly dark, and the air of death is grim, and the terror is abnormal. It fills the heaven and the earth, and makes the sky turbid.


    The figure in the fog opened his eyes, full of dead air, so strong that he couldn''t dissolve it, and he couldn''t detect a trace of life. The old monster, most of whom were buried in the coffin, was terrible. The void was shaking again and again, and could not contain its existence.


    "Hua La"


    in the gray sky, the rain falls, and the road begins to get muddy. Gradually, the second figure climbs out of the ground, and then the third and fourth


    Seven figures in a row, all over the body are covered in the fog, and the dead air has become the sky. They face off with the Contemporary Legend of the summer. Their momentum has reached the peak. The sky is getting darker and darker, and there is no sunlight in the sky. They are extremely gray.


    Seven inborn, terrible lineup, this is the world''s unknowable deep buried inside information, at this moment finally exposed the bloody fangs, seven figures are extremely terrible, standing there like an endless black hole, crazy devouring everything around.


    The next moment, behind the seven people, strange visions appear, a black ocean evolves, waves, hit a hundred feet high, stars fall, even a spray can not turn up, this is a dead sea, annihilate all life, once fell into eternity will not climb out.Prince Yan looked as calm as usual. With a wave of his hand, the green sword was born. Suddenly, the green and red reflected each other, and the light of the sword broke through the vanity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Seven congenital joint, power earth shaking, a black ocean trapped in the sky lock, annihilation stars, extremely shocking.


    Prince Yan''s hands are green and red. One is full of frost and the other is full of heat. He is fighting with the seven people and never loses.


    In the eclosion Valley, heaven and earth are tumbling, and the collapsing earth is spreading. This is the most terrible battle in the world. It''s unthinkable for the eight of you to fight together.


    Seven and a half foot into the coffin of the living fossil, there is no lack of the fifth disaster of the old monster, this is about to cross the three disasters of the peerless strong, powerful beyond measure.


    Prince Yan is not impatient, double sword dance, stab, point, split, wave, chop, every move is plain, but the accuracy is terrible, let the seven offensive into the quagmire.


    No matter how fierce the attack is, they can''t cross the Leichi half step under the edge of the green and red double swords.


    They could all feel that the strange cultivation of the former had not entered the three calamities, but the fighting power was really terrible.


    On the contrary, the attributes of double swords changed rapidly, and the seven people coped with the difficulties, coupled with the change of mood, eventually began to appear a flaw.


    "The green and red swords are at the same breath, and there is no arrogance in one breath"


    the speed of waving the double swords in Prince Yan''s hands is accelerated, and the green and red swords flow out one after another, breaking the joint gap of the seven.


    In an instant, Prince Yan''s figure flashed quickly. A sword came out and green clothes disappeared. When it reappeared, the sword was as light as electricity.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Prince Yan took back his sword and walked towards the valley step by step.


    It is not only a physical injury, but also an inner shock that seven people can no longer stand up.


    "Strange strong, do you want to stir up the anger of eclosion Valley?" Deep in the valley, the cold voice rises again, threatening the way.


    "Is it serious?" Prince Yan looks the same, light way.


    With the sound of words falling, the sand sword flies out and turns into a streamer to the depth of the eclosion valley. At the next moment, the sand sword falls straight down. In a huge explosion, heaven and earth are overturned and the sand is everywhere.


    "You The existence in the depth of eclosion valley was shocked, and immediately became angry. The breath of terror rose, and it was about to be forced out of the world.


    "Don''t be impulsive"


    just at this moment, another voice sounded deep in the eclosion Valley, blocking each other.


    "There''s no need to be killed for a drop of Phoenix blood, give it to him"


    "Phoenix blood is precious, how can it be easily given away?" the previous voice was unwilling to say.


    "The overall situation is important, don''t worry about the loss of the moment," later people advised.


    "Hum!"


    Unwilling to cold hum, a drop of red phoenix blood flew out from the depth of eclosion Valley and fell in front of Prince Yan.


    "Take it. I''ll get it back myself in the future."


    "Any time!"


    Prince Yan collected Feng''s blood and calmed down.


    To achieve this goal, Prince Yan didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and walked out of the valley. When he passed the seven seriously injured people, he didn''t stop at all. He didn''t even look at them.


    It''s too sad to be a traitor who is willing to fall in order to live.


    Looking at the amazing talents in the world, there is a flash of shame in the eyes of seven people. Once upon a time, they were also respected strong people in the world. It''s a pity.


    There is no medicine for regret in the world. They have no way back.


    Prince Yan left with Phoenix blood. Not long after he left, the sky rolled, and a vast and healthy atmosphere appeared. He condensed into an old figure and stopped in front of him.


    Prince Yan''s face changed for the first time. He asked, "who are you?"


    "Ji Taizhi," the master replied.


    Prince Yan''s eyes flashed a flash of light, but master was still alive.


    "The power of Phoenix blood is too overbearing. Ordinary people can''t use it directly. Only the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism can be neutralized. You can bring Ning Chen to the Academy." with that, the master''s body gradually dispersed and disappeared.


    Prince Yan stopped to think for a moment, and then his figure flashed away.


    Three hundred miles to the east of the imperial city of the great Xia, the banners were flying and the horses were rumbling. The cavalry of the great Xia kept running and arrayed, training new tactics that had never appeared in the army.


    No one in Daxia knows why they have to train these strange tactics, or why they have to do it again in the evening after training in the daytime.


    "How" in the distance, Xia Ziyi looks at the people around him and asks.


    Ning Chen looked solemnly, thought about every detail for a long time, and replied, "if possible, continue to reduce the load of the horse, our horse is not as good as that of BEIMENG, and the horse used by 10000 heavy riding is the best of the elite, we can''t be careless, we must ensure that everything is safe"


    "good" Xia Ziyi nodded and replied.


    Ning Chen Mou son a piece sink coagulate, now look, training is no problem, but to the real battle effect, depends on the battlefield several generals command tacit understanding.


    And the most important point is to find a way to separate the 100000 iron cavalry in northern Mongolia from the 10000 heavy cavalry.It''s impossible for the great Xia cavalry here to deal with the northern Mongolian cavalry. A torrent of 100000 cavalry will be engulfed in an instant.


    However, it is not easy to separate the northern Mongolian cavalry from the heavy cavalry under the eyes of fanlingyue.


    "Two days ago, manwang wrote a letter saying that he could borrow 100000 soldiers to help Da Xia tide over the difficulties," Xia Ziyi said suddenly.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, a time didn''t respond to come over.


    What''s the meaning of manwang''s action? He doesn''t believe that ManChao will be so kind. Although manwang saved him and Qingling once in southern Xinjiang that day, it''s only in the face of aman. Manwang''s personal behavior has nothing to do with ManChao and Daxia.


    No matter when, personal feelings and state affairs can not be confused.


    "What condition" rather Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "The whole southern Xinjiang," Xia Ziyi replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningchen speechless, manwang really dare lion big mouth.


    "What does your majesty say?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Your Majesty has not decided yet. He is hesitating. Let me ask your opinion," Xia Ziyi replied.


    Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "in fact, there''s no hesitation. It''s absolutely impossible to cede land. The territory of Daxia is guarded by blood from generation to generation. Not to mention the whole southern Xinjiang, even an inch of land can''t be given up"


    the precedent of ceding land can''t be opened, and the teaching of Chinese historical blood is vividly in my mind. That dark century has made the 5000 year old Chinese civilization lose all its power Dignity is still paying for the humiliation of that year.


    Xia Ziyi was silent for a moment and said, "your majesty will hesitate. In fact, you can understand that the current situation of Daxia is not optimistic. Successive defeats have greatly affected the morale of Daxia. Moreover, the troops in Daxia are too much contained, especially the Yongye cult. Suddenly, there are more than 20000 heavy riders. The Blackwater army and the reinforcements in each city are very hard to resist. They have to constantly deploy troops in the past Since then, there have been fewer soldiers who can be transferred to the north "


    hearing the words, Ning Chen narrowed his eyes and said," it''s not necessarily impossible to borrow soldiers. You can ask your majesty to send a powerful envoy to talk about it to show the sincerity of Daxia. If you can, Prince Hua will be the best choice. Since King manwang is willing to borrow soldiers, it means that he has the intention to negotiate. Any deal is a wild bargain Besides land cutting, other conditions can be discussed. The Manchu Dynasty was sparsely populated and poor in materials. What they needed most was not land, but food, spices and medicinal materials. It happened that Daxia had a lot of these things. Moreover, the purpose of letting Prince Hua pass was to remind the Manchu king that Daxia did not have to borrow troops from the Manchu Dynasty. Zhenji kingdom could do the same. However, this can not be said, Let manwang guess for himself "


    at this point, Ning Chen pauses for a moment, thinks about it, and goes on," and there is Zhenji kingdom. Send someone to inform Princess Miaoyu, and broadcast some rumors from Zhenji Kingdom palace. It doesn''t need to be too obvious. The more obscure this kind of thing is, the better it will be. Too obvious it will cause suspicion "


    " in addition, during the negotiation between manwang and Prince Hua, it must be He will deliberately delay time, which makes Da Xia anxious. Therefore, he can let Prince Hua pass with an imperial edict and set the time limit for negotiation first. There is Zhenji country waiting, and manwang dare not be too aggressive "


    listening to Ning Chen''s words, Xia Ziyi can''t help but feel heartfelt emotion. If he didn''t know that Ning Chen was really only 17 years old, he really suspected that the people around him were an old man who had lived for decades fox.


    "These words, I will tell your majesty, just don''t know four emperor uncle there is no problem, after all, father emperor trapped him for 20 years," Xia Ziyi sighed.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything, but he believed that Prince Hua would agree.


    Now, it''s too early to think about the reinforcements of the Manchu Dynasty, and the outcome of the negotiation between the two dynasties is unknown. Moreover, even if the king of the Manchu sent troops, it would take two months for 100000 Manchu soldiers to arrive from the Manchu Dynasty to the north of the summer. The so-called "far hydrolysis can''t be near thirst". In two months, too many changes can take place.


    In the hell, Prince Yan came in and his spirit spread, but he didn''t feel Ning Chen''s breath. He could not help frowning.


    The whole hell is empty everywhere. I don''t see half of it.


    Prince Yan continued to move forward. When he felt the prohibition in the deep underground, he moved at his feet and disappeared in the same place.


    This is the place where the ghost girl is closed. All the places are closed for ten miles. Prince Yan steps forward and reaches for the forbidden area. He hesitates and waves to break it.


    There are too many organs and prohibitions in the area of ten li. Unfortunately, in front of Prince Yan, it''s just like paper paste. It''s vulnerable.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the prohibitions had been broken in the stone room where the ghost girl was closed. Prince Yan pushed open the stone door and looked at the only figure inside, frowning even more tightly.


    At this moment, the ghost girl is at the critical moment of cultivation. Her whole body is full of breath. The power of ghost famine, the volume of earth, the volume of heaven, and the volume of life given by Ning Chen are constantly trying to attack the congenital barriers.


    Prince Yan looked cold. When he felt the familiar breath of life, a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Volume of life, how can she have the power of volume of life!


    In the sword frame, the green and red double swords felt the killing in Prince Yan''s heart and trembled violently.


    The sword has a rest. At this moment, there is a sign of flying out by itself.Prince Yan stretched out his hand to hold the double swords and said slowly, "wait until dawn!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Little by little, Prince Yan stood in the stone room, motionless, waiting for the moment of dawn.


    In front of her, the ghost girl is in the key stage of cultivation. Her spiritual consciousness is closed and she doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Prince Yan is a calm person, not impulsive, so he decided to wait until dawn.


    He knew very well that if Ning Chen had not appeared at dawn, he would never come back.


    Outside the hell, the ghost sedan passed the night sky and rushed back.


    There are too many things to be explained today. I''ve wasted a lot of time. I hope it''s too late.


    It was getting dark outside. It was the last darkness before dawn and the darkest moment of the night.


    The ghost sedan galloped across a black glow in the north of summer. It disappeared in the twinkling of an eye and could not be recognized by the naked eye.


    Just as the ghost sedan drove ten miles away from the fog forest, the eastern sky quietly changed, thunder appeared, and flames burned the sky, forming a terrible image of extermination.


    "Er"


    in the ghost sedan chair, Ning Chen''s whole body is burning with fire, and the feeling of pain strikes again, like a thousand cuts, which makes life worse than death.


    A moment later, the ghost sedan rushed into the hell, and the thunder dispersed, and the flame of burning the sky disappeared, and the peace was restored.


    In the underworld, the volume of Ning Chen Yun''s reincarnation, frost surge, quickly suppress the whole flame.


    For a short moment, but once again experienced the transformation of life and death, Ning Chen breathed heavily, a throb in his heart.


    Fortunately, I managed to make it back.


    Deep in the hell, Prince Yan, who had been waiting for the last moment, released his hand on the sword stand. The next moment, the green and red double swords flew out automatically, marking two bright streamers.


    At this moment, Prince Yan made a move at his feet, stopped the green and red swords, and waved them back to the sword rack.


    At the mouth of the hell, Prince Yan came up and looked at Ning Chen in the wheelchair. He didn''t ask anything, but said calmly, "you''re hurt. Don''t run around"


    seeing the elder, Ning Chen was much more relaxed. He gasped and said, "some things have been done"


    Prince Yan nodded slightly and said, "come to the Academy with me tonight"


    Ning Chen Puzzled, he asked, "why go to the academy?"


    "Then you will know," Prince Yan replied.


    Ningchen nodded, and did not ask further.


    "Come with me." Prince Yan turned and walked forward.


    Ning Chen follows and walks quietly behind him.


    Ghost female closed place, two people walk into, rather Chen a little thought, then understand how to return a responsibility, back cold sweat at that time came down.


    Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise, even if the ghost girl could save her life, she would be forced to interrupt her cultivation and become possessed.


    "This feeling, you come to return!" Prince Yan said faintly.


    Ning Chen was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "master, this is not the way to calculate the account. You can''t put all the responsibility on me"


    "it''s natural that you should pay the debt for your master," Prince Yan said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen has no language, still have this view?


    Two people walk out of the stone room, Prince Yan draws out the Zhige sword, inserts in front of the stone room, and immediately takes Ning Chen to leave this place.


    A sword is better than ten million prohibitions. As long as it''s not innate, you have to pay some price if you want to break through.


    Prince Yan is a reasonable person. When he destroyed the forbidden system within ten li, he gave her a sword to stop fighting.


    "When she leaves, you come to get the sword and send it back to the king," Prince Yan said.


    "En" is better than Chen.


    At this moment, Ning Chen seemed to think of something and asked, "master, there is a sword in the underworld. Would you like to have a look?"


    Prince Yan thought about it and said, "lead the way"


    Ning Chen turned his wheelchair and walked in front of him towards the main hall of the underworld.


    On the Bank of the weak water, the bottomless boat, two people ride through the weak water, and immediately walk into the hall.


    In the spacious and majestic hall, blood colored magic swords and purple gold magic swords are floating on the stone platform, which exudes powerful prestige.


    Ning Chen subconsciously curled his lips. If he is not jealous, it must be deceiving. However, if it''s not his, it''s not his. It''s useless to be jealous.


    Contented people are always happy. For this kind of thing, it''s just a blush.


    Prince Yan stepped forward, reached out and touched the sword. Suddenly, the sword roared together, and the dazzling light sublimated sharply to fight against the comer.


    However, before the absolute power was suppressed, the resistance of the sword had no effect. Prince Yan''s hand could only pass through the layers of prohibition and touch the body of the sword.


    "The sword is good," Prince Yan said.


    "Can''t you take it?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "It can go, but it doesn''t want to go with me," Prince Yan said calmly.


    Ning Chen helpless, well, when he did not ask anything.


    He forgot that the master could understand the rest of the sword, which he would not be able to do in another 100 years.


    Half an hour later, they returned to the other side of the weak water. At night, they went out of the hell together and headed for the Academy.Academy, master, etc. outside the hut, looking at Prince Yan walking in front, nodded.


    Prince Yan also looked at the old man in front of him. This was the first time he saw the master himself. Unlike his previous incarnation, he could not feel the breath of a warrior.


    Now it seems that master is the first person in the world.


    "Let''s go," the master said.


    "En"


    Prince Yan answered, spreading his right hand, a drop of red blood flew out of the void. Although there was only one drop, it seemed to have endless vitality.


    Ning Chen hasn''t understood how to return a responsibility, sit on wheelchair at a loss.


    The master raised his finger. Suddenly, the wind and cloud rolled. The vast and majestic spirit gathered from all directions and poured into the Phoenix''s blood, quickly dissolving the fierce atmosphere inside.


    At the same time, Prince Yan came to ningchen. His sword finger was light, and the innate Qi was continuously sent into his body, which completely melted the toxicity of the yellow spring flower.


    Ning Chen''s whole body decayed quickly, but his legs regained consciousness through the poison of the yellow spring.


    "Er"


    the sound of pain rings, and the poison of the yellow spring is quickly forced into the spiritual consciousness for the final corpse.


    At this moment, the master led the Phoenix blood purified by the noble spirit into the former''s eyebrow to protect his spiritual consciousness.


    The poison of the netherworld, which is forced into the spiritual consciousness, is quickly burned by the hot Phoenix blood. It can''t enter in inch.


    Master and Prince Yan stop and stand aside, waiting for Ning Chen to wake up.


    "His body is hopeless, so he can only protect his spiritual consciousness first, and wait until he is born to see if there can be a turn for the better," he said calmly.


    "It can only be like this," Prince Yan nodded.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are completely burned, which is irreversible damage. In the world, there is no divine medicine that can regenerate the human Zang organs.


    Of course, if we step into the congenital, we have to be different.


    The difference between mortals and heaven and man is much bigger than imagined. It is not only the difference in strength, but also the transformation of other aspects. The difference between nature and nature is one day. Only those who really step in can understand it.


    "The source of hell in his body is a disaster or a blessing. It''s better to take it out as soon as possible," the master reminded.


    "Two young people''s mischief should make him suffer a little bit," said Yanqin.


    He believes that the ghost girl didn''t mean it. The two men were just in a hurry and went to the doctor in vain.


    In the world, all kinds of special systems are unique. If we can rely on a piece of dark source to change, then the special system is too worthless.


    Two hours later, Ning Chen wakes up and looks blankly at the two people in front of him. His head is dizzy, but he can''t come back for a moment.


    "Master, I''ll take him to pick up some things and leave first." Prince Yan gave a polite salute.


    "En" the master nodded and didn''t stay much.


    Ning Chen is taken away by Prince Yan. Instead of going back to the hell, he comes to two big graves.


    Nowadays, the two tombs have become the forbidden areas of the southeast generation, and no one dares to enter them. Monsters have been released from the Yin tombs and Yang tombs, even when life and death change.


    Along the way, Ning Chen finally knows his current situation. In short, he has Feng Xue to protect his spirit. He no longer has to worry that he will become a living dead man.


    However, this body, basically no cure possible.


    Mingyuan''s matter, Prince Yan didn''t say, make up his mind to let ningchen himself suffer some pain, rise memory.


    When they came to the two graves, Prince Yan took a look at the two graves and said, "choose one"


    Ning Chen was very speechless and domineering!


    The master said that the king of medicine is useful to him, but one is not enough.


    After so many days, he didn''t know which one of the two graveyards was responsible for life and which one was responsible for death, but it seemed that the elder didn''t care.


    "Yinfen bar"


    Ning Chen still chose yinfen. He felt that since the volume of heaven was placed in it, there must be something worse behind the remaining two gates.


    Prince Yan didn''t say much. When he came to the entrance of the tomb, he split the sky with a sword and went to it step by step.


    Nowadays, the appearance of the Yin tomb has changed greatly. The Yin spirit is everywhere. Every few steps will trigger a large area of prohibition. The Yin Qi is diffused and it is a place of death.


    Needless to say, he obviously chose the wrong place.


    Fortunately, he came with Prince Yan.


    The green and red double swords are flying in the air, like two dark rainbow lights. They cut through the mysterious obstacles and quickly clear the obstacles in front of them. No matter the spirit or the prohibition, they can''t stop half a point.


    Ning Chen carries the sword to carry to walk behind, see of straight smack tongue, cow.


    He didn''t know how many times he had seen such a scene, but he was shocked to see it again.


    When he and the ghost girl came, they suffered a lot from these ghosts, not to mention that there are still layers of prohibition and Yin Qi blocking each other.


    A moment later, four headless Knights appeared in front.


    However, their enemies now are not Ning Chen and GUI Nu, but the Contemporary Legend of Da Xia.The four headless knights were cut in half by two rainbow lights before they could move.


    Ning Chen eyelid jumped, already shocked speechless.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, they had come to the two unopened gates.


    Prince Yan took a look at the two gates in front of him. He held his hand and started with the green sword. In a moment, he cut one of the gates with one sword.


    In the roar, the gate was broken, and in the dust, a waterfall mirror light passed through the ages, shining on them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The resplendent mirror light is like a waterfall falling from the sky, shining on the heaven and earth, irresistible and unstoppable. It has come across time and space from ancient times and shakes people''s hearts.


    The green sword was illuminated by the mirror light, and the light suddenly dimmed. Almost at the same time, the red sword came, and the green and red joined hands to block the mirror light.


    However, just a moment''s pause, the double swords were shaken out and inserted on the ground.


    Ning Chen is shocked, seeing the light of the mirror, but it''s too late to avoid.


    At this moment, the prince of Yan moved, his figure flashed by, pulled out of the abyss, and the black light of the sword fell down, cutting out a huge gully shaking the world.


    The sword light and the mirror light collide, and the void shakes. After a moment, it is hard to bear the aftereffect of the terror and shatter.


    In the fury of the storm, green clothes blocked the pass, and black hair danced like a mountain.


    Ning Chen looked back at the gate subconsciously, and saw only one side of the stone chamber in nuota, which was on the stone platform with a simple atmosphere and outstanding.


    Prince Yan walked in, broke the ban, picked up the ancient place and threw it over.


    "Take it and give it away"


    Ning Chen takes over the ancient landscape and looks back and forth, but he doesn''t see why. He puts it away and studies it later.


    The treasure valued by the sage with three calamities must be extraordinary. However, he doesn''t need it. It''s good to give it to aman to protect her.


    The sixth gate broke open, leaving only the last one. Prince Yan hesitated for a moment and did not start again.


    If he is right, behind the Seventh Gate lies the coffin of the owner of the tomb.


    However, at this moment, the Seventh Gate suddenly opened. In an instant, the whole tomb changed, everything reversed, and the ancient dark world disappeared. The stars were shining all over the sky, and endless brilliance fell from the nine days.


    A sigh came out of the void, and a vague figure came out. The color of heaven and earth changed in a flash. It was hard to hide the beauty of the world. You can feel that this is an invincible man. His body is tall and straight, shoulder length, hair is as white as snow, the atmosphere of vicissitudes is filled with indifference, and the hero''s old age is so clear.


    The atmosphere of selfishness covers the whole starry sky, and all kinds of Shenhua fall from the end of the sky. In the old age, the sages are still brilliant, which makes the heaven and the earth dim. People can''t believe that this is the afterglow of their old age.


    Gu Jing suddenly moves. When he wakes up from his deep sleep, he is full of chaos and ripples. He flies out of Ning Chen and falls next to the man, whistling like weeping, expressing endless yearning.


    The man took back his eyes and looked at the wailing ancient scene beside him. He sighed softly and stroked the mirror, as if comforting his old friends who fought together in the past.


    In the setting sun, a woman is playing the piano. Her face is beautiful and her temperament is dusty. However, the green silk has been dyed with snow and passed away.


    "Shake the moon!"


    The ancient sage''s body trembles. Looking back suddenly, the whole tomb booms, the stars continue to explode, the most beautiful fireworks bloom in the sky, and a pair of eyes of vicissitudes run through thousands of years, looking through the chaos.


    The man stepped out and crossed the starry sky. The stars of the ancient tomb world began to wither. One after another, the light cut through the sky, more and more, more and more dense. In the end, it was like rain, dazzling.


    Heaven is coming, the ancient sage''s terrible beyond the scope of the world can imagine, in one step, the whole world seems to be about to be destroyed, the stars fall, heaven and earth tremble, a scene of shocking.


    It''s a terrible sign. At this moment, the ancient sage seems to be going out of time and space, and the vague figure gradually shows a little corner of his clothes. The damaged black battle clothes exude eternal cold, and the bloodstains crisscross, witnessing the achievements of the ancient sage''s life. The chaos is fading away, and a touch of white is extremely dazzling. The man who once guarded the common people and was invincible in the sky and the earth is really old, even though he is still young The body is still tall and straight, but it can''t cover the white of the long hair.


    "You said that you would come back"


    at sunset, the woman was very tired and her eyes were dim, as if she would come to the end of her life at any time.


    The zither sound is bleak, the woman''s tears fall on the zither face, and the beauty is in the twilight, but she refuses to leave.


    "Shake the moon!"


    Seeing this scene, the chaos around the ancient sage exploded, and a figure of indomitable spirit came out. The sky and the earth roared, and ruicai stepped over the stars in one step, and then came to the picture scroll in an instant.


    The man''s body is shaking, and his face is full of traces of time. Although he is not old, he is no longer young. His white hair is like snow, which clearly shows the indisputable fact.


    The music of the zither is curling, sad and pitiful. The dim eyes of the woman who plays the zither try to look far away. Gradually, she is disappointed and despairing. Her tears are like rain, and the last hope is spilled. The waiting people will not come back. The fate has been exhausted, and the waiting for a thousand years is finally empty.


    In the beginning, the soft red light rose, which stopped the aging trend. However, instead, the woman''s body began to disappear, and the stars scattered, and disappeared in the world.


    "At the end of reincarnation, has he ever thought that there is still a woman waiting for him in the distant place?"Is it questioning or not giving up? The last voice reverberates in the tomb. The ancient sages are moved. Endless pain flashed between the eyes closed. The shaking hand tries to grasp, but the picture collapses in this moment. The music stops, the years are merciless, and the ages have passed. Everything is gone, and it can''t stay.


    Ancient sages, so high up, this moment is no different from ordinary men who lost their loved ones, tears quietly slide down, silent, heaven and earth suddenly silent, even the stars dare not shine.


    The gentle sigh reverberated in the void. The Gemini sage didn''t say much. He reached out and stroked the lute in front of the woman. The sadness in his eyes couldn''t be dissolved. At the next moment, the ancient sage''s body began to disappear, and the cold wind began to rise, which was desolate.


    The ancient world fell from the sky, the void was still, and everything was calm again, as if it had never appeared.


    Ning Chen took over the ancient environment, and sighed in his heart that it was just a scene. It was just the shadow of the ancient sage and the mirror image of the ancient environment. However, he still felt the oppression of transcending heaven and earth.


    Even such existence, in the face of beauty''s passing away, also powerless, years of ruthless, no one can resist.


    He didn''t know what happened ten thousand years ago, but there was no doubt that the ancient sage came back late and didn''t even see the last side of the beauty.


    The Seventh Gate had been opened. In the stone room, there were two coffins, but they were all empty.


    For ancient sages, the most important thing is that woman. She can''t have a long companion in her life, but she must follow her after death, even if only two empty coffins can be buried.


    "Let''s go," Prince Yan said quietly.


    "En" rather Chen nods and answers softly.


    They went out of the Yin tomb and went to the Yang tomb. This time, Prince Yan didn''t let Ning Chen follow, but entered the Yang tomb himself.


    Since the coffins of ancient sages are buried in the Yin tomb, the Yang tomb is just a fake tomb. No one knows the danger inside.


    Half an hour later, dawn is approaching in the eastern sky. Seeing that the night is about to pass, Prince Yan goes out, waves ningchen and sweeps toward the north.


    Green and red opened the way. They were extremely fast. They drew a dazzling light between heaven and earth. When the sky fire came, another sword flew out of the sword frame. The three swords were in the same sky to block the power of the sky fire.


    Fog forest, light flashed, the moment rushed in, the next moment, the door of hell opened, the two disappeared.


    The three swords are like a rainbow. One by one, they sink into the sword frame. Prince Yan waves and sends the two drug kings to Ning Chen.


    "Plus the one you got before, you should be able to last for a period of time. These days, you should seize the time to cultivate and attack the congenital realm as soon as possible," Prince Yan zhengse said.


    The power of Phoenix blood will be consumed continuously. The three drug kings are the best tonics. As long as they can survive to the congenital, there will be a turn for the better.


    Ning Chen should be next, take three drug king also began to shut down, he is now only nine grade middle, far from congenital, must seize the time.


    Prince Yan stayed in the prefecture for two days, then left.


    The rest of the way, rely on Ning Chen to go, he can do only so much.


    Three days later, on the southeast land, the roaring sound sounded, and the two big graves slowly sank into the ground. The fire waves and Yin Qi converged, and disappeared with the disappearance of the big graves.


    The legend that belongs to ten thousand years ago will eventually go away in the years. Each era has its own legend, and the past will never come back.


    Ning Chen has explained everything for Da Xia before closing the door. Success or failure depends on Xia''s decision tomorrow.


    The northern Mongolian army is becoming sharper and sharper day by day. With 100000 cavalry and 10000 heavy cavalry, the defeat of Daxia is still going on.


    The subsequent 80000 troops in northern Mongolia have basically become spectators in clearing up miscellaneous matters and escorting food and grass. As long as they do not attack the city, they will not be useful for a long time.


    The 160000 imperial guards tried desperately to intercept the northern Mongolian army, but several times they were rushed out by the northern Mongolian cavalry before they could form a encirclement.


    It is well known that the combat power of the great Xia imperial army is so strong that northern Mongolia is also trying to avoid confrontation. After all, this is the territory of great Xia, and both sides are defeated. For northern Mongolia without reinforcements, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue sat in the tent, looking at the war report that had been sent in recent days, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Daxia''s imperial army is chasing less and less. It seems that she was thrown away by northern Mongolia. However, she always thinks it''s not so simple.


    "Come" fan Lingyue said.


    "In" a general walked in, respectfully waiting for the way.


    "How far away are we from the army behind us?" fan Lingyue asked.


    "One hundred and twenty Li," the general replied.


    "How could it be so far away!" All listen to the moon and frown.


    "Two days ago, the summer imperial army was very tight. The soldiers were marching all the time, and some of the troops behind couldn''t keep up," the general said nervously.


    "Mediocrity!"


    The general was shocked and immediately knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy"Spare your life, master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The general was pulled out to fight with the staff of the 20th army. Fan Lingyue went to the map of the army and looked at the place where the army is now, lost in thought.


    A few days ago, the imperial guards in the summer continued to intercept, but the reaction in these two days was getting slower and slower. If it was a suspicious plan, the purpose would be worth thinking about.


    She is sure that the northern Mongolian cavalry will not be afraid of anyone when fighting in the plain, and the great Xia Jingwu Duke should not choose to fight the northern Mongolian cavalry head-on in the plain.


    It is obvious that the purpose of tightening the front and loosening the back of the summer imperial army is to lengthen the distance of the northern Mongolian army. As for the intention, it is nothing more than to annihilate the northern Mongolian army or burn the grain and grass in the army.


    The distance of 120 Li is not enough for the northern Mongolian cavalry to catch up with. The time is not enough, and the possibility of war is not big. Then, the purpose is obvious.


    Thinking of this, fan Lingyue said in a deep voice, "qingwuyou"


    "Zai" qingwuyou walked into the tent and said respectfully.


    "You immediately take seven thousand Qingqi past, Daxia may be in the attention of threshing food and grass," fan Lingyue said solemnly.


    "Is" feeling carefree to take orders, turn around to pay.


    Feeling worry free to leave, where listen to the map in front of the month, continue to ponder.


    Northern Mongolia has plenty of food and grass, and the central plains are rich. The previous cities have a large number of official warehouse reserves. Moreover, their food and grass are escorted in batches, and the guard is very strict. Even if Daxia wants to fight for food and grass, it is not so simple.


    In fact, at any time, food and grass are the key to war. It''s not surprising that Daxia''s move.


    However, Xia Jingwu was a man who used more troops than he did. His strategy was not like his style.


    Fanlingyue thought of a person, a lifelong opponent.


    He and she are the best acquaintances in the world. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be rivals.


    All listen to the moon out of the account, standing quietly in front of the account, looking at the scenery of the summer, eyes in a firm, a few months, this prosperous land no longer belongs to the summer alone.


    The soldiers in northern Mongolia, seeing the beautiful shadow in front of the tent, no one dares to disturb them.


    The night gradually passed, and at the dawn, a general came on horseback in a hurry. After getting off the horse, he quickly knelt down and said in a hurry, "report to the military division, Xia army attacked our army''s grain transportation team, and 20% of the grain and grass were destroyed. General Qing sent his subordinates to deliver the letter"


    "I know, go down," fan Lingyue said lightly.


    The "yes" soldiers stepped down and left in a hurry.


    Every one who listens to the moon looks the same as before, without any change. Since he has expected it, he is not surprised.


    It is indeed a good way to destroy the enemy''s grain routes or troops before the three armies move.


    This March in northern Mongolia is different from the past. The grain and grass are escorted in batches to prevent this move in the summer.


    Twenty percent of the grain and grass is not much, so it''s worthwhile to verify the purpose of Daxia.


    When the army was about to pull out, he rushed back without worry and gave a detailed report of the situation.


    After listening to the moon, fan asked, "how long will the wheat grain in the north be harvested?"


    "In these three or five days," qingwuyou replied.


    All Lingyue nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a soft voice, "in the next few days, we will step up our guard, and Daxia will come to fight for food and grass"


    "why?" He asked without worry.


    They will only be more and more vigilant against grain and grass. Even if the attack is successful, they will pay a great price. There is no need for this.


    "They force us to change our way again," said fan Lingyue calmly.


    Qingwuyou didn''t understand, and Lingyue didn''t explain again, just ordered to do it.


    She is now basically sure that Ning Chen is behind the plan.


    The plans ahead were all very good. They used successive encirclement and suppression to disrupt the formation of northern Mongolia, and then they waited for an opportunity to attack the grain and grass of northern Mongolia.


    The first sneak attack, she did not have time to notice, is also the only flaw in northern Mongolia, unfortunately, the last step of Daxia is not good enough, only destroyed 20% of their food.


    The food and grass in northern Mongolia is more abundant than that in Daxia''s imagination. The loss of 20% is nothing.


    It''s a pity that if there is not enough food and grass in northern Mongolia, the loss of food and grass this time may really force her to change her way.


    If she wants to gather grain, she has only two choices.


    Due to the limitation of land in the southwest, wheat and millet were planted more and scattered. When the army collected wheat and millet, it was too troublesome and the gain was not worth the loss.


    In the South and southeast of China, wheat is planted intensively, so it is easy to collect enough grain and grass.


    In two directions, Daxia only needs to block one side, and the rest is not her choice.


    The real problem lies in the fate of northern Mongolia after harvest.


    It must be due south that Daxia blocked, forcing them to go south along the Southwest Road.


    Now it seems nothing, but they are in the southwest, in fact, in the northwest of summer.


    The souther the northwest road goes, the more hills and mountains there are. At any time, this is a terrain that the cavalry absolutely do not want to encounter.It''s a good idea and a long way to see. However, there are always changes in the plan. Ning Chen is not in the army. He can''t do anything about the changes all the time. There is never a perfect plan in the world. Any ingenious plan needs to be fixed in time.


    Jingwugong in the summer, he is a good talent in arranging troops. He is still a poor schemer.


    Now, Daxia has made a move, and it''s her turn to respond.


    In the summer forbidden camp, Jingwu Gong sat in the tent, and the six generals sat on both sides of the table, discussing the future war.


    At present, 160000 imperial guards, divided into two steps, are blocking the northern Mongolian army together. On the other side, led by the Xueyi Marquis, they have made a detour to the South ahead of time and are ready to block the northern Mongolian road again.


    Jingwu Gong listened to the opinions of the generals. His brows were always locked. They are now in the plain. They are not wise to the northern Mongolian cavalry.


    Although the great Xia imperial army is the best of the elite, it still has a slim chance of winning against the northern Mongolian cavalry on the plain.


    There are no reinforcements in northern Mongolia, so they are not willing to meet with each other. However, Daxia has lost too much and can not be defeated again.


    At present, the situation is still dominated by northern Mongolia. The only battle force that Daxia can compete with northern Mongolia is the 160000 forbidden army. However, they can not grasp the marching route of northern Mongolia, and their interception is too passive.


    Zhiming Hou provided a good way, but it was very difficult to carry out. Although the first surprise attack gained a lot, it also lost a lot of money. The response speed of the northern Mongolian army was very fast, echoed by the iron cavalry, which was much more difficult to deal with than expected.


    The first surprise attack was neither a success nor a failure, but the result was not ideal.


    "Gong, do you want to continue to send troops to block the grain transportation team in northern Mongolia?" a general of Qingjia asked.


    "Go on, but be careful, northern Mongolia should set up an ambush," Jingwu Gong reminded.


    "The end will understand" general Qingjia Baoquan do.


    In the south of Daxia, a beautiful girl walks on the street, asking for directions.


    "Uncle, how can I get to Taiyue city?"


    The girl is very likable and has a good attitude. The old man who asked the way pointed out enthusiastically and then asked, "isn''t the girl from Daxia?"


    "Uncle, how do you know?" Aman asked strangely.


    "Ha ha, girl''s dress is very strange, not like the custom of summer," the old man said with a smile.


    "Oh" aman looked at herself, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    "Is this the first time the girl has come to southern Xinjiang?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I''ve been here before," said aman, shaking his head.


    The old man laughed and advised, "girl, since you''ve come to southern Xinjiang, you''d better change your clothes to save a lot of trouble"


    aman nodded thoughtfully, but she didn''t encounter any trouble.


    Aman didn''t know that any trouble she encountered was solved by the people who followed her secretly before the trouble came to her.


    Otherwise, whose beautiful girl, can walk safely in the street for so many days, when there is no money, she will find silver for no reason.


    Picking up once is luck, picking up twice is luck, picking up three times should be suspected.


    Half a day later, aman changed the clothes he was wearing in the palace. He even took off the bits and pieces of headdress on his head. He simply put on a green dress and began to walk and ask for directions.


    "Auntie, how can I get to Taiyue city?"


    "Beautiful girl" the old woman is happy to open her way with a smile.


    "Thank you, auntie. How can I get to Taiyue city?" Aman continued.


    "Why did the girl come out alone, and her family?" The old woman took aman''s little hand and asked as she touched it.


    "I came out to look for people and sneaked out. How can I get to Taiyue city?" aman asked persistently.


    "Come on, girl, Auntie''s house is next to her. It''s not too late to go and have a drink of tea." the old woman was very happy and dragged aman to the alley.


    Aman felt thirsty, so he walked forward obediently.


    She doesn''t know, there is a kind of alley called Yanjie Liuxiang, there is a kind of aunt, called Madame.


    The guard''s head is big, and the little princess doesn''t feel something''s wrong?


    That old woman''s make-up even her mother can not recognize, a look also know is not a good family.


    Unfortunately, aman didn''t feel it, because she had never seen any smoke street or willow lane, and didn''t know what a pimp was.


    Once upon a time, there was a man King guarding him. He didn''t even go out of the man palace and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Later, with ningchen secretly ran out, it is contact with a lot of things, however, that is ningchen willing to let her see things.


    "Come on, girl, have a cup of tea." the old woman poured a cup of tea and handed it over, laughing like a bad flower.


    "Thank you, auntie." aman took the tea and said politely.


    "Is the girl looking for Taiyue city?" The old woman sat down, poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip and asked."I don''t know," said aman, shaking his head.


    "What''s the name of the person the girl is looking for? What do you do? " Said the old woman roundly.


    "His name is Ning Chen," aman replied. After that, he thought about it and continued uncertainly, "it''s like the magistrate of summer"


    "poof"


    when he heard this address, the tea that the old woman had not yet swallowed suddenly came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Keke"


    the old woman was choked by tea and coughed violently for a long time. The word "Zhiming Hou" is definitely not a good symbol in summer.


    "Girls love to joke." the old woman naturally didn''t believe it, stroked her chest and said with a forced smile.


    "I''m not kidding," aman said seriously.


    The old lady doesn''t want to talk more about this topic. Many people in Daxia know that Zhiming Hou died under the curse of heaven. It''s too bad luck to mention it.


    In fact, aman didn''t know much about Ning Chen. Since returning to the palace, the king of man seldom mentioned Ning Chen in front of aman. When he couldn''t hide it, he said a few words.


    "Girl, wait a minute, I''ll get you some fruit to eat on the way." the old woman''s face and kind way.


    "Thank you auntie," aman said with a smile.


    After the old woman came to the hall in three steps and two steps, several people were waiting in the courtyard.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked an old man.


    "Here comes a baby. It''s not like the local people. The accent should be from Nanman. It''s a door-to-door business. Do you want to do it?" The old woman asked, with a fierce look in her eyes.


    "Do" the old man nodded, without hesitation, reached out to greet the three people behind him, and crept to the front hall.


    "Xia Xia has you such Diao people, no wonder my king is not at ease, Princess Highness"


    sudden appearance, no sign, five people haven''t had time to react, but see a knife light across, five heads fly up a height, the body fell down, dyed red body under the loess.


    In the front hall, aman had been waiting for half an hour, but he didn''t see the old woman coming back. He went to the back hall strangely and cried out, "Auntie, I''m leaving"


    there was no response in the empty courtyard for a long time. Aman couldn''t wait for anyone, so he had to turn around and leave, with doubts in his big eyes.


    After aman left, five corpses and a large amount of silver in the back hall were thrown into the courtyard. The silver was stained with blood and dazzling.


    Two days later, on his way to Taiyue City, a young figure came slowly.


    Green clothes, simple but dignified, handsome and calm face, even more extraordinary, simple sword stand behind, containing four different swords, come step by step, not slow, not stick to the mud.


    As soon as aman''s eyes brightened, a bright smile rose on his pretty face. He trotted over, hugged the visitor''s arm and said happily, "master, what a coincidence"


    Prince Yan''s calm face also showed a faint smile and said, "what a coincidence!"


    "Where are you going?" Aman said with a smile.


    "To the west, I happen to meet you." Prince Yan turned around, changed his direction and answered as he walked.


    "Oh," aman quickly followed, continued to pull the former''s arm and asked, "I''ll go to find Ning Chen. Do you know where he is?"


    "He''s shutting up. You can''t see him now," Prince Yan whispered.


    "When will he leave the customs?" Aman asked curiously.


    "Soon" Yan Pro Wang Dao.


    "Then he''s out of the pass. Will you take me to him?" Aman said happily.


    "Yes," Prince Yan stopped, put down the sword stand and said calmly, "but you have to carry it on your back"


    aman mentioned it, but he didn''t move it. Suddenly, he was in a dilemma.


    "It''s too heavy, I can''t carry it," aman whispered.


    With a wave of Prince Yan''s hand, Sha Jian flew out, and after scattering, he wound his sleeve and said, "try it now"


    aman tried again, and finally managed to lift it up. He was in a good mood and had a brilliant smile.


    Prince Yan turned his mouth slightly and continued on his way.


    Ning Chen owes the second half of the year. It''s up to aman to pay it back.


    They walked very slowly, because aman had to stop for a while to have a rest. Prince Yan was not in a hurry. Aman stopped, so he stopped, waiting for the little girl to have a good rest.


    He knew that this man was Prince Yan of Daxia. He was one of the few people who knew about the last battle of mangong.


    While they were resting, the guard sent out a letter. Two days later, it was finally answered.


    Only five words were written in the reply, "no need to follow, return"


    this is a personal letter from manwang. It is simple and clear. He called the guards back to the palace.


    After receiving the secret order, the guard left that day and went back to mangong.


    Aman knew nothing about it. Prince Yan saw it clearly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Aman, do you want to learn sword, I can teach you" Prince Yan walked in front and said slowly.


    "No," said aman, shaking his head.


    "Ah," Prince Yan said with a faint smile.


    In the world, there are few people who have a clear mind. Only when they are clear can they feel the breath of sword. Therefore, for him, aman is the only one who can inherit his martial arts.


    However, Ning Chen also said that aman had no interest in martial arts. He couldn''t help it.


    "You can teach Ning Chen, he is smarter than me." aman learned to say a good word to someone.


    "He can''t learn" Prince Yan is honest and wise, which doesn''t mean he is suitable for cultivation. Ning Chen has so many things in his heart that it''s almost impossible to feel the sword breath.Aman thought about it, but still didn''t want to learn. Moreover, Ning Chen couldn''t even learn, so she couldn''t.


    After they left for a while, aman suddenly remembered something and said, "master, what are we going to do in the west?"


    "Fight," Prince Yan replied.


    "It''s not good to fight," aman said seriously.


    Prince Yan chuckled and said, "he is a bad man"


    aman "Oh" agreed with this explanation.


    It''s a long way from southern Xinjiang to the west of Daxia. There is a tug bottle behind Prince Yan, and I don''t know when I will arrive.


    Half a month later, they came out of Southern Xinjiang. After a man got used to the weight of the sword stand, he walked much faster. No matter what, the little girl still had some martial arts skills.


    It''s true that aman doesn''t like to practice. For more than ten years, the speed of the four grades of martial arts is appalling. However, considering aman''s attitude of fishing for ten days a day, it''s also a wonder that he has the four grades of martial arts.


    On the other hand, the war between northern Mongolia and Daxia changed again. Jingwu Gong sent troops to attack the grain transportation team in northern Mongolia. After several times, he finally succeeded in destroying a large amount of grain and grass in northern Mongolia.


    The middle process was very tragic. BEIMENG and Daxia paid a great price. BEIMENG set up a lot of ambushes, and Daxia would not be easily fooled. After several exchanges, they finally grasped the weakness of uneven distribution of forces between BEIMENG and Daxia, and used the large-scale night attack of the Imperial Army as bait to hold BEIMENG''s attention. After that, the five thousand elite cavalry of Shenfeng camp seized the opportunity and destroyed BEIMENG at one stroke A well guarded grain and grass camp.


    Shenfeng camp''s action is very fast, and it''s fast to come and fast to retreat. By the time northern Mongolia reacted, the grain and grass camp was already in full swing.


    Shenfeng camp is the most elite forbidden camp in the summer. These 5000 elite cavalry are strong generals with one block and ten blocks. The ambush set by BEIMENG can''t resist, and the casualties are heavy.


    However, when all the people in Da Xia Shuai Zhang thought that northern Mongolia would gather grain along the southeast or due south because of the lack of food and grass, fan Lingyue suddenly changed his march ahead of time and quickly went south along the southwest direction, which made the bloody Marquis who wanted to intercept jump into the air.


    No one knows what''s going on, except the commander in northern Mongolia.


    Because that batch of grain and grass was given to Daxia by her.


    Food and grass are real, and those soldiers who died in the war can''t fake it. The only illusion is the quantity of food and grass.


    Lies are always seven true, three false is the most difficult to distinguish, so is war.


    Since she saw the plan of Da Xia, how could she not give them a surprise.


    This sudden change of line completely disrupted the deployment of Daxia, and also allowed northern Mongolia to take the opportunity to get rid of the siege of the two forbidden forces.


    The road of northern Mongolia''s southern expedition to Xia is a step further.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen, who has been closed, opens his eyes.


    The power of the medicine king over ten thousand years is beyond imagination. There is a drop of Phoenix blood in his spiritual consciousness, which devours most of the medicine power. However, the rest of the power still helps him to rise from the mid-term to the late stage of Jiupin, which is a step closer to the peak of Jiupin.


    There are also two drug kings, originally to wait for a period of time to take, but Ning Chen heart is concerned, do not want to stay here for a long time, so, one breath will swallow the two drug kings.


    The huge and abnormal power of the medicine surges like a raging sea, which is hard to control. Ning Chen relies on his immortality and ignores it. He lets the power of the medicine run wild, and immediately releases the sea of Qi in Dantian, absorbing the power of the madness in his body.


    In half a month, Ning Chen''s accomplishments soared to the top of the nine grades. During this period, Ning Chen tried to attack his nature with the power of the medicine, but he failed without any doubt.


    If the congenital realm is so easy to reach, there will not be so few in the world.


    Of course, the two drug kings are not completely useless, at least let their body corroded by the yellow spring flowers be temporarily repaired, and finally they can pick off the black cloth to see people.


    Unfortunately, even the power of the king of medicine can''t repair the damaged internal organs. If it''s not congenital, the damage of internal organs is irreversible.


    Jiupin peak is only one step away from congenitally, but in fact, it is separated by a whole day.


    After another two days of cultivation, Ning Chen repeatedly encountered congenital barriers, and it was hard to move forward. He stood in the world, but he couldn''t get past them.


    The power of the king of medicine is less and less, which means that he has less and less time to practice. Ning Chen has no choice but to give up the attack on the innate for the time being and practice the Taoist secret method given by Daokui wholeheartedly.


    Master Jiang once said that this secret skill is the most suitable skill for Taoism and even the world. If you want to improve your strength, this is the fastest way.


    It''s the roll of Ning Chen''s rebirth. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding air will fall quickly, and frost will appear, floating down from the sky like snowflakes.


    The secret method is divided into two parts, which are created for people with two different constitutions. His constitution is cold, so he can only practice half of them.


    The name of this half is very special. It''s called kuaixueshiqingjue. It''s the painstaking work of daomen''s ancestors who have gone through thousands of years of perfection and want to compare with Tianshu.


    Among all the heavenly books, except shengzhijuan, they all have their own mental skills and moves, with the exception of shengzhijuan. Therefore, the Taoist sages created this secret to fill in the deficiency of shengzhijuan.When the snow is fast, the first method is clear.


    Even the middle four words, to some extent, can be removed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Ningchen''s practice lasted for another half a month. When it snows fast, it''s clear, and the pulse is complex. It''s very difficult to practice. It''s more difficult than the book of heaven.


    In the past half a month, the situation in Daxia has become more and more serious. The army of northern Mongolia, which has got rid of the siege, has gone all the way south. No matter how hard it is to stop it, Daxia''s soldiers hastily transferred from all over the country are far from the military strength of the northern Mongolian cavalry. They are defeated all the way and are soon defeated.


    The great Xia cavalry 300 Li to the east of the imperial city is still practicing the tactics left by Ning Chen. Xia Ziyi is waiting for the moment of success in front of the army day and night.


    In the west of summer, Prince Yan and aman traveled all the way west, not far from their destination.


    On the Western battlefield, the victorious Marquis and the black water army tried their best to intercept the invasion of Yongye cult. With the help of reinforcements from the surrounding cities, they managed to maintain a stalemate.


    In the southeast, the MANYANG Kingdom invaded on a large scale, and the loyal and brave Marquis fought very hard. 150000 Daxia border troops fought bloody battles to keep the southeast territory of Daxia from being poisoned.


    Today, the most urgent battlefield is still in the north. The army of fanlingyue has gone deeper and deeper, and Daxia can''t stop it. 100000 iron cavalry are showing their edge, shocking the world.


    For the first time in history, there are more than 100000 cavalry. This is a real torrent of molten iron. Nothing can stop it.


    Fan Lingyue was strict in military management, and his army''s fighting quality was extremely strong. He had been preparing for the war for seven years.


    In addition to the 50000 troops left at Tianmen pass, less than 200000 are left. However, these sacrifices are less than one tenth of the battle power that Daxia lost.


    In the first half of the war, because of the arrogance and fatalness of the Xia emperor, Daxia repeatedly missed good opportunities and lost again and again. In the middle half of the war, Daxia suffered from frequent internal worries, resulting in great loss of national strength, poor military strength and obvious decline.


    Now, the war between the two dynasties has entered into the second half of the game. The survival of Daxia depends on the final game.


    The negotiation between DA Xia and man Chao made a breakthrough. The king of man was not surprised. The prince of China agreed to most of the conditions, but he didn''t let go of the earth cutting.


    The negotiation period is only 14 days. Daxia''s attitude is very clear and strives for it with all her strength. However, it is not necessary to succeed.


    In fact, when manwang saw Prince Hua, he had a little doubt and thought of the peace between Daxia and Zhenji.


    It is a fact that Zhenji country and Daxia are at odds. However, there will never be any real friendship between countries, but only interests.


    Moreover, ManChao and Daxia did not fight each other twice. In the past, jiyuhou was sent by Daxia to guard Southern Xinjiang in order to prevent the invasion of ManChao.


    Since ManChao can borrow troops, Zhenji Kingdom has the possibility.


    What''s more, there is a relationship between Daxia and Zhenji. As long as they don''t tear their skin, this relationship is a good trading excuse.


    Finally, Prince Hua once again offered a big temptation. As long as man Chao was willing to borrow troops, Da Xia was willing to sell 20% of Bai ruoyuan''s iron ore to man Chao at the original price in the next 10 years.


    Even the king of man could not help but be moved. Bai ruoyuan was the biggest source of iron ore in Daxia, and the mineral resources were amazing. But what the man Dynasty lacked most was iron. With these iron ores, the weapons and armor of the soldiers of the man Dynasty were completely new.


    With this condition, the next negotiation went very smoothly. Both manwang and Prince Hua were old foxes who had lived for decades. They knew when to advance and when to retreat. In a few days, they agreed on the remaining conditions.


    Long after Prince Hua returned to the imperial court, the Barbarian King ordered to send troops, and 100000 barbarians set foot on the journey north, adding a little bit of uncertainty to the war.


    After receiving this news, fan Lingyue calculated in his mind the influence of ManChao''s participation in the war. The northern battlefield between ManChao and Daxia was far away, and it would take at least two months to arrive. At that time, it was autumn, and the situation of the two dynasties was almost settled.


    In the west of Daxia, Prince Yan and little tug oil bottle, who had been walking for more than a month, finally arrived at their destination. The prince met each other and gave a plain smile.


    Wang is the Contemporary Legend of Daxia, Hou is the invincible God of Daxia, and he is the existence of Daxia legend.


    "Long time no see!" Kaixuan Hou said.


    "Long time no see," Prince Yan replied.


    "Come here for the sword?" Triumph, Hou said.


    "No," Prince Yan shook his head and said calmly, "there is a younger generation who is bored and has something to do"


    "Zhiming Hou?" The triumphant Marquis asked. Among the young generation of Da Xia, only the legendary Zhiming Marquis can please the people in front of him.


    "Ah" Prince Yan chuckles, which is the default.


    "When"


    after the victory, Hou calmed down. Since he didn''t come to find the sword, the purpose is obvious, so there''s no need to ask more.


    "Tomorrow," Prince Yan replied.


    The triumphant Hou nodded and asked people to arrange camp for them. On the other hand, he sent his soldiers to send a letter to the opposite Wu Jun.


    Tomorrow''s World War I may be able to witness whether the Wujun of Yongye cult is really invincible.


    As the night falls, Prince Yan stands in front of the moon, dancing in his green clothes. His whole body gradually merges into the heaven and earth, as if he would break away at any time.


    The Contemporary Legend of Daxia is the real generation of Tianjiao, who has been practicing martial arts for 27 years, crossing the congenital, crossing the five calamities, and being superior to the past and the present.If there is one person in the world who can do it, only prince Xia Yan can do it.


    In the army, the patrolling soldiers looked at the unexpected figure in the night, and no one dared to disturb them.


    Except for one, of course.


    "Senior" aman came and broke this detached situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Yan asked with a smile.


    "Here''s a peach for you." aman took two big peaches and handed one over. He said happily.


    "From where?" Prince Yan asked softly, peaches are very fresh, obviously just picked, there is no possibility in the army.


    "There" aman stretched out his hand and pointed to the southeast, smiling humanely.


    Yan Pro Wang smile, did not say anything, this girl really can run.


    "Master, you must win tomorrow! "Come on," said aman, shaking his fist hard.


    "Good," Prince Yan whispered.


    "I''m going to sleep." after eating the peach, aman clapped his hands, said goodbye with a smile, trotted all the way back to his tent.


    The quiet night passed quickly. When the sun rose the next day, the heavy cavalry of Yongye cult and the black water army of Daxia stood in a tight line at the same time, standing twenty miles away, nervously waiting for the future war.


    Wu Jun appeared, dressed in black armour. The halberd of the end of the world was fierce and powerful. It reappeared the power of the fierce soldiers of the peerless generation.


    At this time, in the distance, with the sound of walking, a young figure came in the morning light. With a steady pace, one step at a time, people unconsciously looked at the past.


    The eyes of the three generals shrank before the heavy riding of the God cult. Is this the Contemporary Legend of Daxia? In fact, it''s too young.


    "Please," said Wu Jun, giving enough respect to the strong in front of him.


    "Please," Prince Yan replied.


    After greeting, Wu Jun moved. He stepped on the halberd and broke the sky.


    The power of shocking the world, the earth cracking thousands of feet, with the strong divine power has spread to the prince Yan.


    In the face of the divine power, Prince Yan''s body was still, his mind turned slightly, his green and red swords flew out, streamed across the cracked earth, and cut across the sky. At the next moment, a huge horizontal ravine split, the two forces collided, and heaven and earth changed color instantly.


    Within a ten mile radius, if the earth is robbed by heaven, it will continue to shake and spread again along the two vertical and horizontal ravines until it is 3000 feet away.


    As a last resort, the two armies retreated five li from each other and watched the battle 30 Li apart.


    The innate strength is no longer able to withstand by human force, and the battle at the level of three disasters is even more a catastrophe. If it is too close, once it is involved, it is difficult to survive.


    In front of the black water army, Hou Jingli, after his triumphant return, watched the battle silently without any intention of helping. It was a fair battle and he would not intervene.


    Aman stands beside the triumphal Marquis, clenching her fist nervously. She is not a fool. Naturally, she can see that this battle is not simple.


    "Come on, come on, senior, come on"


    aman kept muttering in his mouth to cheer on Prince Yan. Ning Chen taught her that when she couldn''t help, it was also useful to cheer on.


    In the war, the two swords flew up into the sky and streamed like a rainbow. Then they turned into swords and swept out like endless sword rain, forcing them to the front of the emperor.


    It''s an unavoidable move. It''s the ultimate move of swordsmanship. It''s fast, accurate, direct, without any complicated changes. It''s just the ultimate move to close all the retreats.


    Wu Jun is very attentive and doesn''t dare to be careless. The sky is barren and the halberd lifts the sky. The vast body causes the power of heaven and earth, and the halberd light rushes to the sky and touches the boundless sword.


    In the amazing collision, most of the sword flow became invisible, but there was still a sword quietly breaking through the obstacles.


    "Er"


    the sword is shining through the body, and the invincible Wu Jun retreats half a step and gets injured first.


    "Strong" Wu Jun''s hand wiped, the wound bleeding stopped, since the battle, the first show of concentration.


    On the other side, Prince Yan watched quietly, and did not take the opportunity to fight. The war would not end so soon. At the beginning, it was just a trial.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen stands at the mouth of the nether world, looking at the distant west, his eyes are full of worry.


    Although he has confidence in his predecessors, he can''t help worrying.


    Ordinary people, there is only one sea of Qi, the real Qi will not continue, especially in the change of moves, more obvious.


    On the other hand, Wu Jun''s two Qi seas can fight and heal at the same time. As long as they are not completely irreversible, they are almost immortal. This is also the main reason why Wu Jun is invincible.


    There are only two ways to defeat Wu Jun: first, to suppress Wu Jun with absolute strength so that his healing speed can''t keep up with the injured speed until he is seriously injured; second, to break the threat of Shuangqi sea.


    In the first way, we don''t need to think about it at all. In the world, there are people who can compete with Wu Jun, but there are people who can suppress Wu Jun in an all-round way. Of course, if there are two strong people in the three disaster areas or above, they may be able to do it, but it''s impossible.After all, there is only one shameless person in the world like the golden staff National Master of BEIMENG.


    So far, the only feasible way is to get rid of the threat of shuangqihai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    In the west of the great Xia Dynasty, the black water army faced off with the iron cavalry of the Shinto cult. Between the two armies, a world shaking battle had become white hot.


    After the initial exploration, the two men showed their real strength, and the sword and halberd fought each other.


    Huge ravines appeared between them, and the strong aftershocks made everything around them invisible. The rubble was all over the sky, falling 3000 feet away.


    This is the fight of the most powerful, fair and just, without anyone''s interference.


    The power of Wu Jun is amazing. A wild halberd is like a destroyer. Every time it''s waved, the void breaks through a huge gap. It''s hard to bear the power beyond the limit.


    The two swords in Prince Yan''s hands are as light as a weight. One is fast, the other is slow. The fast one is the first to defeat the enemy, and the slow one is the least. The two swords are united. They attack fiercely and defend tightly, and they never fail.


    "Prince Da Xia Yan could have done so much for him," one of the clergy generals said, shaking his face.


    "This man''s sword seems to be able to anticipate the enemy first. It''s incredible that he can always deal with it before the King Wu moves," another theocratic general asked with a puzzled question in his words.


    "It''s not expected that the enemy is ahead," the third theocrat general slowly shook his head and denied, "it''s accurate. And soon, when the move of Wu Jun started, the red sword had already attacked. Wu Jun''s strength was not enough, and the move was weak, which caused the illusion that the opponent expected the enemy first"


    after observing for a long time, the other two people found that the fact was exactly what the former said, and they could not help frowning World War I, it seems to be more difficult than imagined.


    Of course, none of the three generals thought that Wu Jun would lose, because Wu Jun had never lost, including the sword facing the sword city.


    The battle of the supreme power is fierce beyond imagination. Wu Jun is the world''s most powerful man. He breaks through all kinds of methods with one force. The halberd of the end of the world is fierce and powerful. He has been stained with the blood of many strong men.


    The Contemporary Legend of Daxia has been practising for 27 years. Kendo has its own characteristics and is superior to the past and the present.


    The red sword in Prince Yan''s hand is as fast as fire. It leaves fierce wounds on Wu Jun. however, Wu Jun''s recovery ability is invincible. No matter how fast the sword in Prince Yan''s hand is, it can''t break the myth of immortality.


    "Three moves to control the sky, nine evils to break the sun and chop!"


    In the end of the day, the emperor is surrounded by thousands of evil spirits, which can rise continuously. The black Qi spreads, the heaven and the earth lose color, and the move to break the sun makes the ghosts and gods scared.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the triumphal marquis. He looked very dignified. He was injured by this move that day. The strength of Wu Jun was not only his immortality, but also his absolute fighting power.


    The green sword in Prince Yan''s hand quickly returned to the scabbard. With a wave of his hand, a light that was even blacker than the night flew out. It had no beginning and no end. It engulfed everything, and even the surrounding void was engulfed.


    "Ning yuan!" The three generals changed their looks greatly. The god religion and people all over the world have been looking for the seal sword for thousands of years.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, and there is no way in the world"


    the Sealed sword and the move of forbidding martial arts make Prince Yan swallow the sky and swallow the earth, spread the black brilliance, and destroy thousands of ways.


    The extreme moves collide with each other and explode violently. The heaven and the earth are devastated again. The wild sand is suddenly disordered, and the earth is lifted up. The destruction is unbearable.


    "Pa"


    it''s as light as the sound of blood dripping from the needle. In the sand, two figures show up. The blood from the corners of the mouth quietly slides down, dripping at the foot, and scares the earth.


    The two were hurt by each other. After one move, they split equally.


    Prince Yan''s eyes became colder, and his figure flashed in front of Wu Jun. the speed of the red sword suddenly accelerated. One sword was fast, one sword was faster, and it was hard to keep up.


    Wu Jun''s Halberd is not afraid of the sword. If he can''t beat the sword in absolute speed, he will break it with absolute strength. A halberd will fall and break the mountain.


    Wu Jun''s strategy of fighting makes the sword power of the Xia legend drop by 30%. The advantage of immortality is fully revealed.


    In the stalemate, no one is more dominant. It is a battle between the strong and the fast, and it is also a battle of patience.


    The inborn strong at the level of three disasters have sufficient Qi and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Unless their strength is absolutely suppressed, they will not be able to decide the outcome for a while.


    Between the two armies, more than 20 miles of land had been collapsed by the two men. There were huge gullies everywhere. The ground sank three feet. It was terrible.


    Beside the triumphal Marquis, aman''s accomplishments were limited, and he could not see the situation in the battlefield more and more clearly. He simply closed his eyes and said, "come on, come on, come on


    Although most of the officers and men in the two armies could not see the fighting clearly, they looked more and more shocked at the terrible scene of collapse.


    In the past, the victorious Marquis and Wu Jun tried their best to keep away from the crowd, and it will soon come to an end. It is the first time for them to watch the battle of the congenital strong at the level of three disasters.


    It''s hard to believe that it''s not human power, but divine power.


    no wonder a deserted city in the East can make a great impact on the world. No wonder a broken temple in the southwest can make a Buddhist kingdom.


    With such a level of strong, not to mention a thousand troops, even ten thousand horses can not do anything.


    As the sun goes westward, it''s noon in the twinkling of an eye. The battle between the two men is white hot. Prince Yan''s two swords attack and defend one by one. The edge of the red sword has reached its peak. Only a rainbow light is left, which can no longer be seen by the naked eye.Wu Jun does not dodge, seven points attack, three points defend, the end of the day, the divine power is hard to stop.


    It became the biggest barrier for Prince Yan to fight until now.


    Just at noon when the sun was shining high, Wu Jun suddenly received a sword, and immediately withdrew from Prince Yan with one palm. He waved his halberd to condense his Qi and reappeared his highest martial arts.


    "Three moves to control the heaven and destroy the gods in the end of the world"


    the most powerful force breaks out, surpassing the limits of heaven and earth, killing the gods, and killing the Buddhas.


    The next moment, the sword frame began to tremble, the green sword soared into the sky, the three swords appeared together, coiled and rotated, forming a huge whirlpool.


    "Three swords share the same sky, life and death share the same contract"


    the endless sword rain flies out of the whirlpool and falls suddenly. At the same time, fierce soldiers come and collide violently.


    The most powerful move, collision out of the most amazing power, twenty miles of the earth suddenly collapsed, large pieces of the lift, collapse, forming a scene of horror.


    The soldiers of the two armies froze and were completely taken away by this unimaginable situation.


    In the aftermath of the fury, the two of them suffered a lot.


    Since the end of the war, it seems that there is no division between the two. The two men are really angry. Wu Jun turns his left hand and claps it with one hand. He forces the front Prince Yan with his powerful hand.


    Double air sea, attack and defense rotation, at this moment, play an absolute advantage, change move fast, unparalleled in the world.


    Prince Yan raised his genuine Qi and waved his hand. The sand sword flew out and turned into a sand waterfall in front of him.


    Zhang Wei shocked the world. He broke up the sand waterfall and fell on Prince Yan, bringing out a touch of scarlet blood.


    The legend of the great Xia Dynasty, the final defeat!


    "Unfortunately"


    the three generals of Yongye cult sighed that the legend of Daxia had done well enough, but Wujun was still invincible.


    This battle has been divided. The next battle is life and death.


    On the other hand, the face of the triumphant Marquis''s house also became heavy and abnormal. Even the legend of the great Xia Dynasty was about to be defeated. Could it be that Wu Jun was really invincible.


    "No matter how happy the battle is, there must be an end to it. Prince Xia Yan, you are defeated." in the battlefield, Wu Jun moves, his halberd is flying, and the thunder is gathering. He wants a halberd to end Da Xia''s contemporary legend.


    Prince Yan coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his face was still as calm as before. His hand moved, his green and red double swords came, and his figure flashed by.


    On that day, Ning Chen said a lot of things before he closed the door, the most important of which was about the possible solution to shuangqihai.


    "Master, Wu Jun has both qi and sea. When attacking, he can return Qi in time and take turns in attack and defense. There is no need to stop and be punctual. He can also repair wounds while fighting. However, this is not to say that this is the advantage of no solution"


    "everything has its advantages and disadvantages. When Wu Jun has an extra Qi sea to take advantage of true Qi, it also means that he has a fatal flaw and innate recovery ability No matter how strong the air sea is, it can not be repaired in a short time "


    " moreover, Wu Jun has always been used to fighting with double air sea. Once one of the air sea is broken, Wu Jun''s moves will be greatly affected, and there will be more flaws "


    " however, to break one of Wu Jun''s air sea, we must first find out where the second air sea is and where the first air sea is As we all know, Wu Jun must have the most strict protection for this sea of Qi. In other words, because no one knows the location of the second sea of Qi, Wu Jun''s protection for it will be relatively weak "


    " on the other hand, because Wu Jun has the advantage of double sea of Qi, eight to nine of ten will have a common problem of immortality, which is my own body after fighting with Mingzi Yes, because I know in my heart that ordinary injuries will not have any effect, so in the battle, I will inevitably use my body to fight some moves. This is not only the advantage of the immortal body, but also a weakness that can be used "


    " the elder can feel the breath of the sword, and his moves are fast and accurate, and there will be no difference, so he is the most likely to find the second Qi sea man of Wu Jun "


    " the best way to fight " It''s a matter of course that the more time you take, the more injuries you''ll get. No one will have any doubt about it. For Wu Jun, his injury will recover quickly, and he won''t care about it. Therefore, the elder just needs to remember where his sword once stabbed. After excluding it, it''s the location of the second sea of Qi "


    on that day, when he heard these words, Yan Qin''s heart was broken Wang could only be silent, sighing in his heart that the abbot of duer temple was not wronged.


    This son''s mind is really terrible.


    In the world, in the past ten thousand years, there has been only one incident in the future to fight against the three calamities, that is, the battle of Mijie mountain in the past.


    Now it seems that the failure of Buddha in the world is really not unjust.


    The words in my mind reverberate constantly. Prince Yan''s eyes are like electricity. Looking at the sword marks on Wu Jun''s body that have been completely recovered, the two swords are out of hand and rush out.


    "Green and red breath together, one breath without false"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Green and red, interwoven with a bright rainbow light, crossed and circled, and directly attacked the only two acupoints in front of Wu Jun without sword mark.


    The double swords break through the double acupoints. After this sword, the second sea of Qi, which is unknown to the world, will eventually appear in the world.


    The light of sword is with you. You can''t avoid it. You can''t retreat. In a twinkling of an eye, you are in front of you.


    Wu Jun ignores the green sword and cuts it in the end of time. He tries his best to block the red sword. The next moment, the ignored green sword passes through the body, bringing out a touch of gorgeous blood.


    "Keng"


    there was a sharp collision sound. At the moment when the sword collided with the halberd, the red sword flew and the halberd trembled.


    Prince Yan''s eyes suddenly sharpened. In the rush of his body, the sand sword quickly solidified in his hand and turned into the thinnest sword in the world.


    At the moment when the halberd trembled and deviated, the sand sword passed by the body of the end of time, and a sword pierced into the two inches under the heart of Wu Jun.


    "Er"


    when the sand sword enters the body, Wu Jun snorts and steps back. His mouth is red and his immortal body is broken.


    "Drink" Wu Junshen drink, bear heart pain, left palm turn, strong back to move.


    There was a loud bang, and the two of them hit each other hard. Prince Yan was swayed out more than ten feet. After landing, a touch of blood slipped quietly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Er" on the other side, Wu Jun stepped back two steps in a row. His whole breath was in a violent disorder. His true Qi ran up and scattered from the destroyed sea of Qi.


    Since the war, the first appearance of defeat.


    Before the battle of the two armies, the three generals and the triumphant Marquis were stunned, as if they thought of something, and their faces changed.


    Wu Jun is going to lose!


    The sand sword is scattered. It turns into a streamer and goes into the sword frame. Wu Jun''s chest is full of blood, which is dazzling.


    "The legend of summer is worthy of its reputation. Come again!"


    When Wu Jun stepped on his foot, he opened his mouth and laughed. His arrogance was not reduced, and his blood flow was not stopped. He raised his halberd to lead the thunder, and his power shook the wasteland.


    Prince Yan was completely absorbed in his work, and was not careless because he broke the spirit sea of Wu Jun.


    He never thought that Wu Jun would be so easily defeated. There were five three calamities in the world. Except for the legend that the immortal night cult never appeared, Wu Jun was the first of the remaining four.


    Can sit on the world''s first position, by virtue of can''t just immortal body.


    There are Buddhas in the world, too. Unfortunately, he is the weakest one.


    The green sword trembles and flies back to Prince Yan''s hands. The surrounding temperature drops suddenly. At this moment, even the earth begins to freeze. The white world spreads and melts into the ice crystal world.


    Heaven and earth condense, all things are like death. In the silent world, all sounds disappear, only the sword and the voice of man.


    At the next moment, thunder falls from the sky, breaking the silence. The thunder sea rushes like a thousand birds whistling, rapidly disintegrating the ice and snow world.


    The halberd, which was cut off, was blocked by the green sword. At their feet, the ground sank three feet and collapsed again.


    Wu Jun''s crazy bullying move is unparalleled. The green sword is trembling, and it seems that there is a voice of silence and sadness.


    Prince Yan''s face changed slightly when he heard the sword''s breath. His figure flashed and he withdrew ten feet away.


    "This battle is over"


    with a wave of hand, the green sword returns to the frame, and the frame disappears and falls in front of aman.


    "Aman, let''s go!" Prince Yan''s figure flashed, came to him and said faintly.


    A man stares at big eyes, eyes in a blank, don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    In the battlefield, Wu Jun frowned, but he didn''t stop him.


    A man foolishly followed him with his sword stand on his back, and the victorious Marquis and Wu Jun had to order to retreat and return to the camp.


    "Master, have you won?" Aman asked curiously.


    "No," Prince Yan shook his head.


    "Ah, I lost the fight." ah man was a little disappointed.


    "I didn''t lose," Prince Yan shook his head again.


    "That''s even?" Aman was very sure this time.


    Yan Qin Wang laughed and said, "no, it''s not finished."


    "ah, oh" aman was surprised at first, and then answered clearly. If you don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s right not to fight.


    After a short stay in the black water army camp, they left that day. After the triumphal Marquis asked the reason, they did not stay any longer and watched them leave.


    Although the battle was not finished, it at least determined the position of the second Dantian Qihai, leaving hope for defeating Wujun in the future.


    "Master, where are we going?" aman walked a few steps, was pulled down, and then trotted to keep up.


    "Confucian" Prince Yan walked in front and said.


    "Why do you go to the Confucian school?" Aman knew nothing about Confucianism, but he asked curiously.


    "Bujian" Prince Yan said calmly.


    Wu Jun is really strong, and he still has some cards left to play. He doesn''t know if he can win, but he knows very well that if he continues to fight, the green sword will be broken.


    Green and red double swords are opposite swords. If you break one, the other will lose its spirit soon.


    The war situation is changeable. Any sword is very important. It is almost impossible to defeat Wu Jun without using the green sword.Fortunately, Ning Chen asked him, he finished.


    A day later, Ning Chen walked out of the hell and plundered toward the northern battlefield.


    Xueyi Hou camp, Ning Chen appears, let is in the account to watch spies secret report of Xueyi Hou for one of the surprise.


    In front of the figure, so familiar, in addition to the long time no sunshine and appear slightly pale face, everything else and the past have no change.


    "Hou ye, long time no see" rather Chen openings, light smile regards a way.


    "You are still alive as expected," sighed the marquis in blood.


    Listening to what others say and seeing with their own eyes are two different things. Now seeing Ning Chen himself, he finally believes this fact.


    After a simple conversation, they led the topic to the war between northern Mongolia and Daxia.


    Ning Chen listens to the narration of blood clothes Hou, the facial expression is more and more dignified, the circumstance is far more troublesome than he imagines.


    I thought that when the northern wheat valley was mature, the design forced the northern Mongolian army to the southeast of Daxia. In the future, it could slow down the pace of the northern Mongolian army''s southward movement by taking advantage of the terrain. Unexpectedly, fan Lingyue saw through it and defeated Daxia army.


    Now, BEIMENG rushes out of the encirclement. It is irresistible and makes Daxia in a mess.


    Ning Chen goes forward two steps, looking at the March map, silent for a long time.


    Now it''s mid July, which should be the time of the year with the most rain. However, in summer, there is not much rain in the north this year, which also provides many convenient conditions for the invasion of northern Mongolia into the south.


    Even heaven is not on the side of Daxia. It''s not so easy for Daxia to recover the decline.


    "How far are we from northern Mongolia?" Ning Chen asked,


    "it''s a day and a half''s journey, but my troops alone can''t stop the northern Mongolian army," the bloody Marquis replied.


    No matter how powerful the imperial army is, it is impossible for it to resist the northern Mongolian cavalry on the plain. There is too much difference in its mobility.


    "Speed up the March, there should be reinforcements coming soon," Ning Chen said slowly.


    In the Western battlefield, no matter what the result of the battle between the predecessors and Wu Jun is, Wu Jun will be seriously injured. Without Wu Jun''s religious army, the threat will be greatly reduced. With the triumphal Marquis and the black water army in town, it is enough to deter. The reinforcements previously sent to the west can be diverted northward to support the more urgent northern battlefield.


    The battle report from the West should have arrived at Xia tomorrow. Now we are waiting for the reinforcements from the west to arrive soon.


    "What''s the matter?" he said.


    Ning Chen simply told Prince Yan about his journey to the West. The elder said that he needed to do some things first, and it would take about a month to pass.


    Count the time. It''s almost there now.


    "Sure"


    Hou zhengse asked. He is not familiar with Prince Yan, but he has heard something about the past. But Wu Jun is really the number one in the world. It''s hard to believe that Prince Yan has the strength to fight against Wu Jun.


    "Yes, don''t worry," Ning Chen nodded.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you once," said the bloody marquis.


    Now there is no other way, step by step, Daxia will only lose step by step, it is better to gamble once.


    As Ning Chen said, the reinforcements will come soon. If he suddenly catches up, it should bring surprise to the northern Mongolian army.


    No matter how powerful that military adviser is, he can''t expect the enemy to be the first in everything.


    They discussed the details carefully. The Marquis of blood is a veteran general, and the grasp of details is not comparable to that of Ning Chen.


    Most of the time, Ning Chen is listening to Xueyi Hou. When he''s sure that it''s not suitable, he will insert a sentence and simply say what he thinks.


    Whenever this happens, the Marquis of blood will think for a long time and carefully consider the former''s proposal.


    Most of Ning Chen''s ideas are very special. He jumps out of his mind and makes Xueyi Hou feel that he can''t say it. It''s very awkward. If you think about it carefully, it''s not unreasonable.


    The tactical ideas of the two worlds are the same while reserving differences. Through Ning Chen and xueyihou, they are constantly colliding this evening.


    Tactics, has never been perfect, so, the two discussed most of the night, constantly vetoed and was vetoed.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ning Chen took a look at the sky outside the tent and said, "Lord Jingwu, please send a letter and let me go first"


    "don''t you stay?" Blood clothes Hou doubts to ask a way.


    "Don''t you know, I can''t see the light?" Ning Chen pointed to the East sky and said with a smile.


    How could he not know that on that day, the whole world could see clearly. When he saw him coming, he thought that the matter had been solved.


    "The Marquis doesn''t need to be sad. It''s lucky for Ning Chen to survive. He can''t expect too much more." after that, Ning Chen gives a fist and says, "well, I won''t say much goodbye. I''ll see you later"


    as Ning Chen leaves, the marquis in blood walks out of the tent and looks at the disappearing figure of the former and is silent.


    It''s not clear that Da Xia owes him.


    For the sake of this summer, Zhiming Hou gave up his life, emotion, reputation and everything. In addition to the few people who know the truth, most of the people in Daxia regard Zhiming Hou as a symbol of executioner and crime.The people are stupid, but they can''t give up because of this. As Marquis Wu, they want to protect the country and millions of people without any excuse.


    For thousands of years, the glory of marquis Wu has been won by generations of ancestors with blood. He, the Marquis of triumph, the Marquis of Zhiming, and seven other contemporary Marquis Wu are walking on this road until they die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Seven thousand miles northeast of Jiancheng, at the end of the world, an ordinary looking man sat in silence, looking at the chaotic sea of fog 3000 feet below the mainland, waiting silently.


    The man looked like he was in his thirties. There was nothing special about him. He sat there motionless.


    He is twilight, the sword of the barren city.


    There is nothing to see beyond the end of the land. Only when you look down can you see the endless sea of fog at 3000 feet.


    This is the face of the world. If Ning Chen were here, he would be shocked and speechless, because he is totally different from the world in his heart. The world has an end.


    The dusk white is waiting for the fog sea to condense. Chaos is invisible. If it condenses, it is the best weapon material in the world.


    Since the sword in the world is easy to break, we should find materials outside the world to forge the sword.


    "Uncle"


    as dusk came, he looked at the figure at the end of the world and said respectfully.


    "You shouldn''t come here, you still have unfinished things in the world." the evening white didn''t turn back, light way.


    "I have paid off the favor owed by the barren city. Now, I have no worries any more," says mu Chengxue.


    "There''s still love, you haven''t returned it, go back"


    the words fall, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth change, a sword Qi with dusk into snow out of the end of heaven and earth, until thousands of miles away just dissipated.


    "Forgetting doesn''t mean seeing through, your Tao is in the world, not here, and you won''t have to come again in the future"


    the last voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth. In dusk Chengxue''s eyes, there is a blur. Has she forgotten anything important? If it is important, why does she forget it.


    Nether world, rather Chen looking at the Far East, quietly standing, for a long time did not move.


    Is she OK?


    I don''t know what happened. I went deep without any reason. When he found out, she had forgotten.


    An hour later, the figure in the hell disappeared, sitting in the ghost sedan, southbound.


    Love for children, always let people can''t help but lose themselves, he still has things to do, can''t be distracted.


    The ghost sedan car went south and disappeared in a flash. Half an hour later, it fell outside the palace.


    Ning Chen put away the ghost sedan chair and walked towards the palace step by step.


    Guard of the forbidden army, a see Ning Chen''s appearance, immediately get out of the way, respectfully salute.


    "Marquis Wu"


    with the pace of Ning Chen, he knelt down one by one and continued to the outside of Tianyu hall.


    Longwei knelt down and looked calm and respectful.


    In the summer, perhaps only in front of the Long Wei, always firmly believe in their Hou.


    Xiaming is still in the Tianyu hall. Like the former Emperor of Xia, he reads the memorial day and night.


    For thousands of years, except Xia Rui, Xia emperors of all dynasties can be said to be Mingjun, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    Just before the upheaval, Xia Rui was also a hard-working king. Unfortunately, he became a tyrant because of suspicion and suspicion.


    Xia Ming ascended to the throne for a short time and met with turbulent times. So far, he has shown a good bearing. However, there are not a few kings who can share weal and woe but not wealth. No one knows whether Xia Ming is such a person.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about these. In addition to Xia Ziyi, the most respectable of the four princes of the great Xia Dynasty is actually the third prince. However, it is not necessarily suitable for the position of Xia emperor to be talented.


    Xia Yanwu is too confident, and once Xia Rui general, always think that everything can be controlled in their own hands, the only difference, Xia Yanwu ability is stronger.


    Therefore, in the face of fan Lingyue''s solicitation, he will not hesitate to agree.


    Xia tomorrow is on the contrary. Compared with the third prince, Xia tomorrow is better at forbearance and more cautious. Of course, it was forced by the situation at that time.


    In the past, Xia Yanwu might have been a better choice for the emperor of Xia, but now, in troubled times, there is still a moon in the world. Xia Yanwu''s conceit will become a disaster for the great Xia.


    In the Tianyu palace, Ning Chen and Xia Mingming talk for a long time. The guards and eunuchs in front of the palace are all removed. No one knows what they talked about.


    Two hours later, Ning Chen left and went directly north.


    Seven hundred miles out of the ghost sedan, a beautiful shadow passes by at the same time. The white dress is better than the snow. There is no emotion on the perfect face, just like the relegated Fairy on the nine days. It''s so extraordinary that people dare not look directly at it.


    "Dusk into snow"


    Ning Chen feels the familiar atmosphere ahead, stops the ghost sedan and gets out of the way.


    If it''s just a chance encounter, do not know.


    He was waiting for her to leave. Unfortunately, dusk Chengxue stopped.


    Eyes opposite, through the curtain of the ghost sedan chair, who used to protect life and death, now become the most familiar stranger.


    Indifferent eyes, still without any waves, Ning Chen heart scab wound was torn again, in addition to pain, or pain.


    "Girl, please get out of the way" rather Chen bear heart pain, mouth way.


    "Return the volume of life, I''ll give you a way to live," said dusk Chengxue."Impossible" Ning Chen refused without hesitation.


    He can not have the scroll of the earth, can abandon the scroll of the heaven, only the scroll of life, absolutely impossible.


    If he returned it, there would be nothing between him and her.


    Get a negative answer, dusk into snow body movement, shadow sheath, the world''s fastest shadow, instant hundred Zhang, has arrived in front of the sedan chair.


    The ghost sedan, which is one foot long and one foot wide, has become the most cruel battlefield.


    Ink sword out, Keng to a, block in front of the shadow sword, double sword touch, I wave open, ghost sedan immediately scattered.


    Ning Chen quits three steps and falls slightly.


    "Jiupin peak" Mu Chengxue''s eyes flashed a different color, and his heart was slightly shaken. When he first met in a deserted city, he only saw liupin the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, he had reached the peak of the next heaven.


    "Girl, please get out of the way." Ning Chen looks complicated and says again.


    No response, only the light of the sword like electricity, forget the past, a cold light on the sword, merciless, broken feelings.


    Ning Chen sighs in a soft voice. He doesn''t say much anymore. The ink sword is frosting, and the wind and snow make the way to heaven.


    Sword to sword confrontation, is fast, or fast, dusk into the snow, the volume of the body with the line, speed unparalleled in the world, fast even shadow can not see.


    Ning Chen hand ink sword, nine points offensive, one point defensive, in addition to stab to Dantian Qihai sword light, the rest regardless.


    At dusk, the snow looks colder and colder. As soon as it comes to the sky, the shadow turns rapidly, and the wild haze turns into a gathering of sword Qi, forming a beautiful snow color feather behind it.


    "The sword left a mark!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful shadow in the air disappeared, a sword left a mark, penetrating into the body.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen snores. Regardless of the pain in her heart, she grabs Chengying and cuts it off with the ink sword.


    Dusk into snow figure back, came ten Zhang away, looking at the former, eyes squint.


    "Immortal body"


    "you can''t kill me"


    Ning Chen pulled out his heart''s shadow sword and said slowly. As he spoke, the black blood flowed down from his chest and spilled on the ground. The plants withered quickly and the vitality was lost.


    Chengying trembles, resists the blood on the sword and refuses to give in.


    Ning Chen sighs in the heart, his left hand shakes, dispels the blood on the sword, and immediately waves his hand to send the sword back.


    Dusk into snow took the shadow, frown slightly, for a time, there is a trace of hesitation.


    "Girl, if you want to get back the book of life, it''s not urgent for a moment. I took the spring flower, and I won''t live long. The barren city has been waiting for more than a thousand years, and it''s not bad for the past few months," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Dusk into snow eyes flashed a touch of cold, the road.


    "I used to be the head of Taili for a period of time, and I can always find out something that ordinary people don''t know. The girl''s surname is mu, and the royal family of Ziyin Dynasty also has the surname of mu. More importantly, the whereabouts of shengzhijuan were never known after the fall of Ziyin Dynasty. Daxia couldn''t find it for a thousand years, but the girl could clearly know its location, which is really doubtful"


    the author of this paper has made some suggestions on how to find shengzhijuan< At this point, Ning Chen raised his head, looked into mu Chengxue''s eyes and said, "if I''m not wrong, the girl and the elder of Huangcheng should be the Royal descendants of Ziyin Dynasty."


    Hear these words, dusk into snow eyes rise fierce murder, figure a flash, instant to the former in front of.


    Keng ran was loud and his fingers blocked the sword. Ning Chen released the sword between his fingers, stepped back and said, "girl, you still can''t kill me, and I''m not the only one who doubts or even knows about it. It''s unnecessary to kill people"


    "what do you want to say in the end?" said Mu Chengxue coldly.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "I want to make a deal with the girl"


    "what deal?" It''s a snowway in the evening.


    "It''s very simple, a life for a life, the girl with me, one day, if in a critical moment, I hope the girl can help once, in return, after a few months, the girl can kill me without any effort, take away the volume of life," Ning Chen suggested.


    Dusk into snow did not speak, quietly weighing.


    "Plus the volume of the earth" Ning Chen let out the breath of the volume of the earth on his body, and added the way.


    Dusk into snow, with a trace of hesitation.


    "Still have the volume of the day" rather Chen continues to entice a way.


    "Deal!"


    Dusk into snow nodded and made a quick decision.


    After the negotiation, Ning Chen does not look happy and sad. He waves his hand to gather the ghost sedan again, and immediately continues to go north.


    "Where do you come from so many heavenly books?" Mu Chengxue asks the first question in her heart.


    It took a thousand years for a deserted city to get a page of the book. In this world, it''s not easy to have a Book of heaven. Who would have thought that young people would have three books of heaven.


    Ning Chen said honestly, "the scroll of life is given by you, the scroll of earth is picked up, and the scroll of heaven is stolen from the tomb"


    mu Chengxue frowned and said, "I don''t know you"


    "I knew you before, but later you forgot," Ning Chen said slowly.Dusk into snow closed his eyes, do not want to talk.


    Ningchen mouth slightly bent, across a tiny smile, these months, can keep her around, also very good.


    As for a few months later, if he really has poisonous hair, it''s useless to leave these three volumes of heavenly books with him. It''s better to give them to her.


    He would like to thank his predecessors for giving him six or seven months of sober time, living a long life, and seeing dusk and snow in his lifetime. That''s enough, really enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    In the northern Mongolian camp, an urgent secret report was sent to Shuai''s tent. After listening to the moon, fan''s face changed slightly.


    Prince Yan went west to challenge Wu Jun. Wu Jun was seriously injured. The holy cult retreated 200 Li on horseback and could not get out.


    Every Ling Yue gets up and comes to the marching map of the army. He carefully weighs it for a long time. Just as he is about to give an order, he sees a familiar figure walking in.


    "It''s you"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    the sight of seeing each other arouses the coldest intention of killing. Fan Lingyue looks at the figure in front of her. After a short surprise, her slim hand sticks out and forces her to come.


    Ning Chen feet move, sword finger Cong frost, also meet.


    There was no conversation, no hypocrisy, only cold murder.


    When the two moves collide, the aftershock swings away. Shuai Zhang can''t stand the power of the scattered sword and is split into pieces.


    There is no mercy in both hands. Today is different from the past. If the opponent dies, the battle will never change.


    The coldness on the sword finger is cold to the bone, and the white light on the slim hand is extremely merciless. At the moment of confrontation, the killing light is brilliant.


    The news of Shuai''s tent attracted the attention of several of the nearest generals in the army, and they came quickly.


    In the distant night, dusk Chengxue looks at the battle and doesn''t mean to help at all.


    Among the seven generals who came, four of them were above Jiupin. They said nothing and immediately joined the war.


    Ning Chen with a block five, the cold on the hand is more and more fierce, the brave capital is arrogant, half does not fall behind.


    The sword points to the silver light. Among the five, fan Lingyue is the most powerful and can block most of the attacks.


    The rest of the four people to help, with tacit understanding, for a time into a stalemate.


    After the arrival of the seven generals, another strong member of the army in the later period of the ninth grade came to join the battle and killed the camp breakers with six enemies and one.


    In the face of the six people, Ning Chen did his best for the first time. His sword was unprovoked, and his sword Qi came out around his fingers, shaking the six people''s edge.


    The fierce battle between heaven and heaven is so fierce that the surrounding soldiers under the nine grades dare not get close for fear that they will be swept in and die in vain.


    The more fierce the battle is, the more stalemate the situation is. Ning Chen''s spirit is highly concentrated. However, there is always an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    Fan Lingyue''s performance is strong enough, but not enough.


    The invincible white light of the past seems to be much weaker today.


    In the battle, not the slightest distraction, Ning Chen had no time to think about it, his left hand turned, Qi led waves, heaven and earth changed, blue waves churned, reappearance of the eldest grandson''s unique skills.


    "The waves startle the heaven and the earth"


    the huge waves divide the sky and split the earth, and immediately shake off the five nine strong men. When they listen to the moon, they hesitate a little, move at their feet, withdraw ten feet, and temporarily avoid the edge.


    Ning Chen eyebrows don''t consciously a wrinkly, how return a responsibility.


    With the strength of Lingyue, we should not be so passive.


    Think of here, rather Chen figure a flash, bully the body and go up, rely on matchless foundation and immortal body, force the former to use full strength.


    He is not willing to touch the moon, five points offensive, five points defensive, still strong, but less the past that overwhelming courage.


    "Keke"


    after a hand to hand collision, the two men retreated three Zhangs together. As soon as Lingyue was about to move again, he suddenly faltered, covered his mouth and coughed violently, and the blood overflowed.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "your physical condition is much more serious than I expected, but I won''t say anything fair to you only"


    when the words fell, Ning Chen bullied himself again and forced his life to pass.


    At this time, a sharp halberd light appeared and chopped down.


    Ning Chen Mou son a cold, the body one side, the sword finger turns over, Keng however a sound swings to open halberd light.


    "Zhiming Hou, dare to create the northern Mongolian camp, is that you are confident, or that you don''t know how to live or die?" feeling carefree out, standing between the two, long halberd in the hands of dazzling, killing.


    "Feeling carefree" Ning Chen recognized that this person should be the most powerful and powerful person in the army of northern Mongolia.


    Unfortunately, power and strength are not equal. He came at the right time.


    Seeing that qingwuyou came, fan Lingyue stepped forward and calmly explained, "qingwuyou, you immediately take 30000 light cavalry to delay the march of xueyihou in Daxia, and reinforcements will come soon in Daxia"


    "but, military adviser, you look a little hesitant.


    "It''s nothing but, go on!" All listen to the cold moon.


    "Yes I''ll leave at once.


    "It''s too late, tonight, no one wants to leave"


    before the words are heard, Ning Chen''s figure has disappeared and reappeared in front of his body. His sword fingers are broken and the cold light is piercing.


    At the same time, all listen to the moon also followed up, rising Yingying white light, extremely dazzling.


    Ning Chen''s left hand turned over, and Han Ran''s hand immediately felt that the true Qi was draining away and his successor was powerless.


    The strange skill body reappeared, Ning Chen immediately converges the true Qi and withdraws ten Zhang."Go" to listen to the cold voice of the moon.


    Feeling carefree, dare not delay, leave quickly.


    "Go" rather Chen cold hum a, break Shang bow out, brilliant silver light, three arrows break empty.


    The terrible three arrows follow the stars month by month. Beyond the limit of space, they are in front of qingwuyou in the twinkling of an eye. The next moment, blood splashes all over the sky.


    Qingwuyou blocked the first two arrows, but could not block the third. In a flash, he was seriously injured.


    "It''s you who want to die"


    seeing his subordinates injured one after another, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes, green silk danced, and his whole body was white, and his body was raised to the peak.


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. In the face of the opponent who finally tries his best, he raises his hand and points out that the sword reflects nine days and the moon.


    "A wave breaks thousands of miles"


    the waves start, roar and roar. In the rolling waves, a sword opens the sky and cuts down.


    Every one who listens to the moon is not afraid. He holds the waves with one hand. In the bright white light, the meaning of Kaitian sword disappears.


    Ning Chen back to the gas moment, where listen to the moon figure a flash, turn palm print out, black blood dye empty.


    Still as the first time, strong to incredible opponent, Ning Chen mouth blood dripping, look dignified.


    He doesn''t believe that there are absolutely invincible skills in this world. Even the immortal body has flaws, not to mention the skills that are cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    In order to explore the limit of the former, Ning Chen once again urges the true Qi. Between the turning of his hands, the blue waves cover the sky and the earth, and the sky falls down, like the Milky Way hanging upside down.


    "Stupid!" When the right hand of Lingyue comes out, the fury of the nine days dissipates. At the next moment, the vast palm power is imprinted, and the blood is scattered three Zhang away.


    Angry all listen to the moon, like heaven female martial god, light protection, a pair of white hands invincible, strong to invincible.


    In the distance, the officers and soldiers of northern Mongolia were shocked by the terrible force displayed by the military division who was famous for their wisdom.


    It is no longer a secret that the military division will be able to fight, but no one expected that the military division would be so powerful.


    Even if innate, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    Ning Chen chest a burst of dull, vomit a mouthful of blood, barely stand firm body, look half cent also don''t shake.


    He always believed that there was no perfect body, but he had not found a way to deal with it.


    In the distance, dusk Chengxue looks at the white light on fan Lingyue. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She doesn''t know what kind of skill it is. She has such absolute invincible power.


    The war situation changed so fast that fan Lingyue, who was a little clumsy at the moment before, no longer cared about his body and did his best at this moment. He immediately showed overwhelming and terrible strength.


    At the peak of Jiupin, there used to be a son of God as powerful as Tianjiao, and then there were Xia Ziyi, mu qianshang and other amazing talents. Ning Chen, the slowest, had fought against congenitally and human Buddhas, and his strength was strong. There is no doubt that he was no less powerful than any young generation of Tianjiao. Especially after this pass, his cultivation reached the peak of Jiupin, and his strength increased greatly. However, this is not the case In the face of the peak of the next day, the moon still seems so embarrassed.


    There is no perfect person in the world, but there is a listening month. If it is not for the illness, no one can imagine how terrible this woman will be.


    Ning Chen hand a probe, pull out the ink sword, figure flash, a sword break out.


    Since Zhenqi is useless, he can only win by means of moves.


    The ink sword is waving, and the frost is falling all over the sky. The sword in Ning Chen''s hand is fast and fast. Facing the invincible people, he tries to find the flaw as much as possible.


    If you listen to the moon, you will not change. If the sword enters the white light, you will lose seven points of speed immediately. If you have more than three points of strength, you will no longer be able to kill the enemy.


    The slender hand shakes the ink sword and startles a waterfall. This is the melting of the falling frost, which cannot exist in the Yingying white light.


    Sword light, white light, the chaos of the war, Ning Chen sword based, supplemented by breath, barely a war.


    The blood in the corner of his mouth is not a battle wound, but an attack.


    Thinking about the situation of the war, every one who listens to the moon endures his illness and raises his whole body again. The white light is even more powerful, like the second bright moon rising and shining all over the world.


    "The rolling of the moon, the falling of the moon is silent"


    the rolling of the moon moves reappear in the world. Suddenly, where the moonlight shines, all things are still.


    The first time I saw the heavenly script move, Ning Chen was even more shocked. What shocked me was why he could use the moon scroll move. What shocked me was that his body could not move, even his true Qi could not work.


    At the next moment, every listening moon comes to the front of the body. He has a strong hand to destroy the whole heart of ningchen.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen flew out, his blood was scattered all over the ground, which was extremely tragic.


    However, the amazing scene happened, and Ning Chen, who should have died, stood up again.


    "Immortal body" where listen to the moon Mou son a MI, slowly way.


    "Surprised?" Ning Chen vomited a mouthful of blood and said sarcastically.


    All listen to the cold hum of the moon and say, "what about the immortal body? I don''t believe it. You really won''t die."With a wave of his hand, he was reluctant to leave. Under the ruins, an ancient sword flew in the air. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but it gave people a strong and incomparable pressure.


    "Net industry too early" distance, dusk into snow face a change, shocked way.


    All Lingyue slowly pulled out the ancient sword in its sheath. Suddenly, the world changed, and a breath from the ancient appeared, shaking the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    The night wind is blowing, and the blue skirt is dancing. In the wild haze, every Lingyue holds the hilt of Jingye Taichu sword and slowly pulls it out.


    Seeing that the unknown ancient sword is about to come out of its sheath, Ning Chen moves at his feet and comes to him in an instant. The ink sword stabs at him, forcing his soul to die.


    "Dang"


    with a vibration, the moon turns over and condenses the air, and the Yingying white light gathers to block the edge of the ink sword.


    When Taichu came out of his sheath, he was born again for thousands of years. Suddenly, the endless power of the sword swayed away, and the figure in front of him immediately flew away.


    Ten Zhang later, Ning Chen falls to the ground, stops his body in confusion, looks at the ancient sword in the former''s hand, and looks dignified.


    I don''t know how many years this sword has been kept. The hidden meaning of the sword is really amazing.


    However, the most terrible thing is the power of the sword itself. Even he who has an immortal body feels a chill to the bone.


    "Tonight, if you know your destiny, you will be on your way back to the yellow spring"


    when you listen to the moon with a sword, your whole temperament will change. The wise and calm military strategist will disappear, and will be replaced by a god of death.


    Yingying white light protect the whole body, ten thousand methods do not break, the net industry is too early in hand, invincible.


    In the face of the strongest opponent in this life, Ning Chen looks more dignified than ever, step out, the whole body of snow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword crossed with the sword, one was stronger, the other was stronger. In the bloody night, it set off another military decision.


    At this moment, the North Mongolian military division showed the world''s first wisdom as well as the world''s shocking force.


    Ning chenzhan''s hard work makes his body more and more seriously injured, and his immortal body tends to collapse.


    In the distant night, the light in the eyes of dusk snow keeps beating. No one knows the origin of Jingye Taichu. However, this sword can purify some karma and ominy, and has a strong restraining effect on ningchen''s false immortal body.


    There is more and more blood in the corner of Lingyue''s mouth. It''s a great burden for her to exert her full strength. A little blood red floats on her blue skirt, just like a red flower in the blue sky.


    It''s a stalemate. No one knows whether Lingyue''s body can''t hold on first or ningchen''s immortal body will collapse first.


    The strength of the two men has reached the peak, and their swords are flying, forming a vacuum that no one dares to approach.


    There is no doubt that Ning Chen is powerful. If you don''t listen to the moon, you can definitely be called the most powerful one in nature.


    However, the strength of fanlingyue is far beyond the boundary of the next heaven, and it is too strong to believe.


    Absolute suppression, there is no chance. In the face of Jingye Taichu and yingbai body protecting spirit, the faster Ning Chen''s sword is, the faster his real power will be consumed, and the more injuries he will suffer.


    In the past, even if Ning Chen faced the Buddha in the world, he had never been so embarrassed.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the moon is moving westward, and more and more people are watching the battle. Siming sword has been standing for a long time, waiting for the moment to release.


    "Er"


    suddenly, the ink sword passed by and broke through the white light for the first time. Fan Lingyue''s left shoulder was injured and retreated three steps in a row.


    This moment''s change, not only the northern Mongolian soldiers around Leng, Ning Chen himself is a Zheng, unknown.


    The next moment, Ning Chen back to God, ink sword frost, another inch.


    "Retreat"


    all Lingyue endured severe pain in his left shoulder, forced to lift his body, and slammed his hand away the former.


    Ning Chen takes more than ten steps to stabilize his body and solidify his body. In the agitation of frost, he sweeps out with a sword and stabs at the flaw of body protecting divine light again.


    "Stupid"


    when you listen to the cold sound of the moon and smile, your whole body is white and brilliant. When the ink sword is near you, you can''t move a single step.


    Ning Chen is stunned, for a short moment, the net industry is too early to cross, blood long spray.


    "How can it be"


    Ning Chen''s body faltered, retreated seven or eight steps, vomited blood in his mouth, and his face was unbelievable.


    "Unexpected?"


    Fan Lingyue came step by step and said in a cold voice, "your good luck is only once, but it''s a pity that you didn''t catch it"


    "why"


    Ning Chen leaned on the ground with his sword and reluctantly took the position just now. He was very sure that it was the flaw of the body protection divine light, and why it disappeared for no reason.


    "Under the yellow spring, someone will tell you"


    when you listen to the moon, you will stop, and your net work will be too early, and the white light will be extremely prosperous, and you will be cut down.


    At this moment, Siming sword, who had been waiting for the opportunity, was also condensing in the sword and came rushing.


    At the critical moment, Ning chenqiang raised the surrounding Gongti, pushed the volume of life to the peak, and the first snow fell, stirring and dancing.


    "When the snow is fast, the snow is floating in July"


    the twinkling light of the sword is in full bloom in the wind and snow, and every snowflake has a sharp sword meaning, which can''t be avoided or blocked.


    The four Ming swords in front of Fang Zhi''s body were affected by the wind and snow, and immediately came out with blood.


    When you listen to the moon, your face changes slightly. With a wave of your hand, the white light is all over the sky and the snowflakes are coming.


    For a short moment, Ning Chen''s feet moved and quickly retreated.All of a sudden, his body faltered and vomited blood, which suppressed the outbreak of the disease for a long time.


    In the ghost sedan chair, Ning Chen vomits a mouthful of blood equally, the facial expression is pale.


    What an invincible month.


    "Defeated really desolate" dusk into snow light way.


    "Ah" Ning Chen tired to close his eyes, he lost speechless, completely suppressed, no fight back.


    "Did you find the flaw?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    "No," Ning Chen shook his head and said hoarsely, "I found it, but I don''t know why it disappeared again"


    "tell you something you don''t know. There is a volume of chaos in fanlingyue''s hand." Mu Chengxue thought about it and reminded me.


    "Volume of chaos"


    Ning Chen opens his eyes, and there is a flash of light in his eyes. In the book of heaven, chaos dominates change. Maybe that''s the problem.


    Before listening to the moon, he can perfectly hide his martial spirit, which should be the function of the volume of chaos. As for whether the strange scene today is the influence of the volume of chaos, he is not sure.


    The terrible white light, the integration of attack and defense, is almost invincible if it can''t find a flaw.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, Ning Chen uttered a long cry of pain, and his whole body was full of evil. In the Dantian area, the dark source sent out a strong evil, which spread quickly.


    Tired of fighting for a long time, and seriously injured, the source of hell broke out and wanted to devour the whole Dantian sea of Qi.


    In the past, what Prince Yan said finally appeared, but it was not the right time.


    Dusk into snow frown, static wait for Ning Chen mouth.


    A life-saving opportunity, run out, she even fulfill the promise.


    Ning Chen endured the pain of Dantian. He turned his hand and took out two golden pills. In a flash, the Buddha''s light was shining and the Sanskrit voice loomed.


    "Buddha heaven pill?" Dusk into snow, eyes a MI, slowly way.


    Ning Chen didn''t use a chance to save his life. Instead, he swallowed the two Buddhist elixirs and forced them out of his body.


    The evil Qi and the Buddhist power collide violently in the body. The evil Qi of the source of the underworld is extremely powerful. Although it is less than one tenth, it is superior to the purity of the Yin and the evil.


    The Buddha''s power is great, and the two Buddhist elixirs are released together to resist the power of the dark source.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Chen forces the little real Qi left in his body. With the power of three volumes of heavenly script and the real Qi of his eldest grandson''s pulse, Ning Chen can force out the source of chaos.


    "There are so many things in your body." Mu Chengxue looks at the source of evil and calms down.


    "In order to live, always want to try a lot of methods" rather Chen hand a wave, put away the dark source, tired smile way.


    Ghost girl this girl in the end depends on, also did not tell him that the source of hell will have sequelae.


    Fortunately, he could tell who wanted to help him and who wanted to hurt her, otherwise, he would have to smash her closed stone chamber.


    When the ghost sedan returns to the hell, the East is not far away from dawn. Dusk Chengxue looks at this strange place and walks around. It turns out that this is the legendary hell.


    A few months, for congenital, is not long, she waited for him for a few months, to get back the volume of life belonging to the barren city.


    As for the volume of the earth and the volume of the sky, it is the interest.


    The camp in northern Mongolia is a mess after the war. The place where the two men fought is now a wasteland. The only thing we can see is the terrible sword marks.


    After listening to the moon and returning to the sword''s sheath, the powerful breath disappeared. Bearing the wound, he ordered, "Wu Xueyan, you and general Baili immediately take 40000 light cavalry to stop the army of the Marquis of blood clothes"


    "yes" the two generals took the order and left quickly.


    "Ying Shaoyuan, Yu Wenfei, Kang Ping, inform the army and set off at dawn," fan Lingyue continued.


    "Yes," three more generals went out and took orders.


    "The rest of the people, go back to prepare," fan Lingyue said.


    "Yes," the five remaining generals saluted and quickly returned to the camp.


    "Poof"


    after the crowd left, fan Lingyue spat out a mouthful of blood again, faltered and almost fell down.


    Meet again, he is stronger than before, now in the North Mongolia camp, in addition to her, no one is his opponent.


    In a short period of one year, the young man of the past has finally become a disaster.


    Nether world, Ning Chen''s look is also dignified and abnormal, he has tried his best to delay, don''t know whether the blood clothing hou can hold.


    The strength of listening to the moon is beyond expectation. Besides the white light of protecting the body, there are also the moves of rolling the moon.


    Every move in the book of heaven can only be practiced by nature. The volume of earth is like this, the volume of heaven is like this, and the volume of moon is no exception.


    However, there is no doubt that the cultivation of listening to the moon is still congenital. At this time, there is no need to hide it. If listening to the moon is congenital, he will not come back tonight.


    The move of the book of heaven is really terrible. At that moment, he can''t move or resist. He is just waiting for death. If he wasn''t immortal, he would be dead.


    However, one thing he can be sure is that the move of the volume of the moon can only be used once in a short period of time. Otherwise, with the Jingye Taichu mentioned by mu Chengxue, even if he has an immortal body, he can''t die any more now.Ning Chen closed his eyes and stood in the hell to meditate. He couldn''t find the flaw. It was a desperate battle.


    He couldn''t understand why the flaws in the white light would disappear, and why there was chaos. Besides hiding the breath, what was the role of chaos.


    Is the disappearance of the flaw related to the chaos.


    In the distance, dusk Chengxue looks at the silent figure in front of her. Her eyes flash with light. Did she and he really know each other before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The netherworld, the place where the ghost girl is shut down, emits more and more ghost gas day by day. It can be seen that the ghost girl is not far from the nature, and may set foot in it at any time.


    If there is no accident, the ghost girl will be the next one in the world to step into the congenital.


    Originally this person should be Xia Ziyi of Da Xia, unfortunately, that night was shot down from the edge of congenital by Ning Chen''s arrow.


    In this world, there are countless proud people, but there are still a few special people who are proud of the world, far more than them. Mingzi, guinv, xiaziyi, the son of God and so on all belong to this kind of people.


    The underworld has been declining for a long time. In this generation, the only people who are still awake are Mingzi and guinv.


    Mingzi is a strange figure in the underworld. His mind is unpredictable. Therefore, the real descendant of the underworld is actually only the ghost girl.


    The ghost gas in the stone chamber is constantly spreading. Under the red cap, there is blood in the corner of the ghost girl''s mouth. The more anxious she is to break through the congenital, the more unable she is to take the key step.


    In the underworld, mu Chengxue feels the powerful ghost spirit and comes to the outside of the stone room. He is just about to approach, but he sees that the sword moves and the sword will swing away.


    At dusk, with a look of awe inspiring, he immediately withdrew more than ten feet. The shadow came out of the sheath and Keng to block the sword.


    It''s better to stop the attack and protect the stone room behind the sword than to be born, and it''s hard to cross the thunder pool.


    Dusk into snow, eyes a MI, turned away.


    At the gate of the underground mansion, Ning Chen stood still. Seeing the dusk of snow coming, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, aren''t you used to it?"


    "The people in the stone room are in danger," said dusk Chengxue calmly.


    Ning Chen turns around, the face dew is surprised, just want to open a mouth, but notice that the disordered breath in the depths of the hell, can''t help facial expression a change, the foot move, quickly disappear.


    Dusk into snow thought, also followed up.


    In front of the stone chamber, Ning Chen appears. For a moment, he dares not delay. He immediately steps forward, pushes open the stone chamber door and rushes in.


    It''s calm and there''s no response.


    The light in dusk Chengxue''s eyes flashed. When he tried to take a step, he felt that the sword was as thick as a mountain and hard to approach.


    "The legend of the summer is worthy of its reputation"


    mu Chengxue looks at the sword in front of the stone room and marvels at it. When Prince Yan and Ning Chen went to the deserted city together, they used this sword. Now it seems that Prince Yan''s real strength is no less than that of any strong one in the three disaster areas.


    In the stone room, the ghost girl''s whole body is full of blood, and the disordered breath diffuses, filling the whole stone room.


    Ning Chen rushes in, turns the volume of life, and points his sword finger to the sea of ghost girl''s Qi. He injects the vast breath into the sea of ghost girl''s Qi, trying his best to suppress the real Qi constantly surging in the latter''s body.


    Outside the stone room, the dusk becomes snow and waves. The shadow sword comes out of its sheath. With a slim hand, it rushes forward.


    "When"


    the Zhige sword moves, the meaning of the sword swings away, and the shadow approaches three Zhang, then it is shocked out.


    Dusk into snow, unmoved, a step in the air, turn back, a sword to break the air.


    With a clang sound, the two swords fought for the first time. The Zhige sword sounded lightly, and the sword was full of meaning.


    "Bang"


    the snow flies out at dusk. After landing, the figure flickers several times and bullies the body again.


    The white dress is like a flash of light. When a sword comes out, it disappears and reappears. Before the light of the sword falls, it disappears.


    The Zhige sword doesn''t move like a mountain. The meaning of the sword swings in circles, blocking the intruders.


    At the same time, in the stone room, Ning Chen tried his best to transport the volume of reincarnation. During the storm, his whole body was injected into the ghost girl''s body.


    "Er"


    in the mouth of the ghost girl, there is a long hum of pain, and her red wedding dress shakes. Suddenly, the red cap flies up, revealing a charming and moving face.


    In a flash of change, the ghost girl suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were in a panic. Subconsciously, she clapped her hand and flew the person in front of her with a bang.


    Ning Chen reaction less than, unprepared, bang to fly out of the stone room, hit the earth, a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    The stone chamber was closed, and the ghost girl only looked back for a moment, then closed her consciousness again.


    "Keke" ningchen really gas consumption is serious, gas empty force, and by the ghost girl full palm, for a time, even stand up is very hard.


    Dusk into snow stop, looking at hit in front of the body Ning Chen, eyebrow a wrinkle, stretch out a hand to lift the latter, turn around to leave.


    "If I kill you now, isn''t it effortless?" dusk into snow light way.


    "Take advantage of the danger, is not a gentleman" rather Chen cough a mouthful of blood, eat strength.


    "It''s stupid to talk about gentleman''s behavior with a woman," says mu Chengxue with a sneer.


    Ning Chen Leng for a while, always feel this sentence some familiar, as if before who also said such words.


    "If you kill me now, you won''t get the volume of the earth and the volume of the heaven. It''s not suitable," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Dusk Chengxue nodded thoughtfully and said, "there are some reasons"


    Ning Chen was tired with a smile. She was still the same as before, cold on the outside and hot on the inside, which was far from being as unreasonable as she seemed.


    In the northern part of the summer, the northern Mongolian army quickly went south and did everything possible to cross the Beihe river before the arrival of Western reinforcements.


    Beihe is the longest river in the north of China in summer. However, there is not much rain this year, and many parts of the river have dried up.The Marquis of blood clothes and 80000 imperial guards were chasing after him day and night. He was very close to the northern Mongolian army.


    Half a day later, 40000 iron cavalry blocked the way and blocked the advance of the imperial army.


    The two armies fought. From noon to sunset, 40000 iron cavalry lost nearly half of their strength and stopped the army of xueyihou for most of the day. Early the next morning, when the army of northern Mongolia was about to cross the bridge, xueyihou and his army broke through and chased after him.


    Fanlingyue immediately ordered to send a thousand heavy riders and ten thousand soldiers. After that, the army quickly crossed the bridge and went south.


    Twenty thousand northern Mongolian cavalry left on this side of the North River immediately changed their way and went all the way west, avoiding the edge of the imperial guards and preparing to cross the river from other places.


    In the end, the reinforcements from the West were too late to stop the northern Mongolian army before crossing the river.


    However, although northern Mongolia crossed the river, the losses were not small. Nearly 20000 iron cavalry were killed in the battle, and 1000 heavy cavalry and 10000 soldiers were also killed and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    In the summer, xueyihou and 80000 imperial guards were well prepared. However, in the face of the impact of the northern Mongolian cavalry and the tenacious resistance of the soldiers who were responsible for the end of the war, there were still serious casualties. 25000 imperial guards died in the war and stayed here forever.


    One day later, the northern Mongolian army changed its route and attacked Yangguan city with a sudden attack.


    Almost at the same time, the reinforcements from the West arrived, and a hundred thousand troops came in great force, heading for Yangguan city.


    The fifty-five thousand imperial guards under the Marquis of blood also marched quickly to Yangguan city.


    That night, Ning Chen went out again and came to the camp of marquis Xueyi to discuss the war carefully.


    There are 60000 iron cavalry, 70000 infantry and nearly 10000 heavy cavalry in Yangguan city. However, 20000 iron cavalry on the other side of Beihe river will come soon, and the situation is still unfavorable to them.


    The most important thing is that now the defenders of the city have become the northern Mongolian army. Although Yangguan city is not an iron city like Yangui city and Yueyang City, they still can''t afford to break through it.


    After discussing with Ning Chen in the middle of the night, Xueyi Hou doesn''t come up with any good way. Fan Lingyue''s decision-making ability is really extraordinary. He can quickly make changes and regain the initiative in such an unfavorable situation.


    In particular, the 20000 northern Mongolian cavalry left outside are not many, just like a thorn in the throat, which makes them very uncomfortable and will become the key to the victory at any time.


    "How long will the army of jingwugong arrive?" Ning Chen asked gravely.


    "Four days" blood clothing Hou replies.


    Ning Chen meditates, four days is not long, hope don''t have what accident.


    Before dawn, Ning Chen leaves and returns to hell.


    In the underworld, mu Chengxue is still fighting with the Zhige sword in front of the stone chamber. He has been fighting for a whole night, but he doesn''t mean to stop.


    Ning Chen has something on his mind. Standing beside him, he has been thinking about the war between the two armies.


    This time, they made a dark loss to BEIMENG because of their mental calculation but not their intention. However, the army of BEIMENG still crossed the river, which was difficult to deal with.


    On the other side of the North River, the remaining 20000 iron cavalry is a time bomb. It is too dangerous and must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    However, since ancient times, light cavalry has been the most mobile force in the era of cold weapons. It''s really difficult to eliminate it.


    In the past, China was disturbed by the nomads in the north. In the history of China, the Yuan Dynasty, which had the largest territory, was hit down by the Mongolian cavalry with machetes and bows and arrows.


    The combat effectiveness of light cavalry in the northern Mongolian court was no less than that of the Mongolian cavalry at that time. Regardless of military discipline, the fighting quality was rare in ancient times.


    Moreover, this is a world where there are strong warriors and Taoists. The light cavalry of northern Mongolia, under the cover of strong warriors and Taoists, are almost invincible and invincible. I''m afraid it''s hard for any army to resist except the summer imperial army.


    Ning Chen thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a solution. He took a look at mu Chengxue, who was still competing with Zhige sword, and said, "Miss mu, I want to ask you a question"


    "say" Mu Chengxue''s figure flashed by and stabbed his sword on the front of Zhige sword.


    With a thump, on the Zhige sword, the thick earth erupts, the dark yellow light rises, and the gravity of the surrounding space suddenly intensifies. At dusk, the snow only feels the shadow on the hand. Before it can react, it is shocked out again by the sword.


    "Or you listen to me first, anyway, there are still many months left, you have plenty of time to compete with this sword." Ning Chen very seriously suggested.


    At dusk, the snow gathers the sword, takes the shadow and returns to the scabbard, and says faintly, "say it"


    "if you take the hand, you are almost sure that you will be able to kill fanlingyue.".


    Dusheng looks at the person in front of him strangely, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. He says, "fifty percent, but if your request is this, I still advise you to die. I only promise to save you once, but I don''t promise to help you kill"


    "ha ha, just ask, it''s pure curiosity." Ning Chen rubs his nose and laughs.


    The 50% assurance is really not high. Ning Chen''s mind turns and temporarily suppresses this idea. Even dusk and snow are only 50% sure, which means that as long as they are not the three disasters, no one is sure that they can kill fan Lingyue.This war has come to the most critical moment. Of course, the best solution is to kill fanlingyue, but he can''t place all his hopes on it.


    Now, we must find a way to prevent the northern Mongolian forces inside and outside Yangguan city from converging.


    If jingwugong can arrive in time, this war will still be fought in the summer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    In recent days, the cruelty of war has become more and more obvious. Every order of policy makers determines the life and death of tens of thousands of soldiers and countless people. If one step is wrong, millions of lives will be buried.


    The ruthlessness of Lingyue is reflected not only in the treatment of the enemy, but also in the treatment of his own officers and men. As long as it is beneficial to the war situation, no matter who it is or how many people it is, he will give up.


    However, no one can deny that it was because of this frightful ruthlessness that northern Mongolia was able to fight all the way to the hinterland of the Central Plains at the cost of less than one third of the casualties.


    Similarly, the hands of several decision makers in Daxia are bloody and bear great pressure.


    Every Marquis of great Xia is a person of extraordinary talent, but for thousands of years, there are few people who can break through the congenital, the reason is actually very simple.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty is burdened with too many crimes. It''s thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people to break the congenital barriers, and almost no one can do it.


    Even the military God of the great Xia Dynasty was able to break the unbreakable barrier and enter the congenital realm with the help of the heavy weapon under the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The remaining nine Marquises of the great Xia Dynasty all stopped at the top of the nine grades, or were half born, with no exception.


    On this day, a special person came from the tower of Yangguan city. He was the only prince of northern Wu who had betrayed his country for thousands of years.


    "Xiao Wanhua met the military adviser" northern Marquis Wu, who is now the Marquis Xiao of the northern Mongolian court, respectfully saluted and said.


    "Don''t be polite, marquis Xiao"


    with that, fan Lingyue steps forward and looks at the troops of Daxia coming from afar. His eyes are shining. This battle will determine the future of northern Mongolia and Daxia.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen stands at the gate of the nether world, feeling uneasy. Now it''s the critical period of the war, but he has nothing to do.


    Little by little, from early morning to noon, and from noon to evening, a short day now seems so long.


    After waiting for a long time, the night finally arrived, and the 100000 reinforcements of Daxia arrived in front of Yangguan city half a day earlier.


    Xueyi Marquis and 55000 imperial guards are also not far from Yangguan city. If there is no accident, they will arrive before dawn.


    Jingwugong''s army is also marching rapidly. As long as xueyihou and 100000 reinforcements can delay for three days, they can come in time.


    After several battles in northern Mongolia, we need to rest. Two days in Yangguan city will be the best time to rest.


    Two days ago, the northern Mongolian army conquered Yangguan City, which was quite unexpected. However, the strongest point of the northern Mongolian army was its rushing, riding and shooting on the plain. After stopping the iron hoof, its power would be greatly weakened.


    Everyone knows that the northern Mongolian army will not stay in Yangguan for long, but when it will leave the city is unknown.


    Every time you listen to the moon, you can''t prevent it. It''s hard to guess.


    "How, have you found it?" On the tower, all listen to the cold voice of the moon.


    "Report to the commander, according to the secret information, every time Daxia Zhiming Hou appears, he is outside the fog forest." a black figure with gold thread embroidered on his sleeve kneels respectfully on the ground and answers.


    "Very good, follow the plan," said fan Lingyue.


    "Is" the black clothing figure receives the order, immediately disappears rapidly.


    As the night falls, on the way from the fog forest to Yueyang City, the ghost sedan goes northward rapidly and rushes to the camp of the Marquis of blood.


    In the hell, dusk Chengxue is still fighting against Zhige sword, and doesn''t go with him.


    Two people who didn''t expect what will happen tonight, rather Chen didn''t speak, dusk into snow nature also won''t take the initiative to ask to follow.


    When the ghost sedan car came out of the fog forest for seven hundred Li, a great palm force suddenly came down and roared like a mountain.


    In the ghost sedan chair, Ning Chen steps out and claps his backhand to greet him.


    With a bang, the rocks are splashing and the dust is blowing all over the sky.


    "Today, the scenery of Zhiming''s life is buried at the foot of Tianhua mountain"


    in the sound of words, the figure coming, dressed in blue stone battle clothes, is majestic and magnificent, with extraordinary momentum.


    "You are" Ning Chen eyes flash across a touch of shock, way, "North Wu Hou!"


    Strange face, but very familiar with the battle clothes, this is the unique battle clothes of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty, can not be false.


    After the shock of the moment, Ning Chen''s heart rises a strong sense of uneasiness. He moves at his feet and rushes forward regardless of everything. The war has changed!


    "Kill


    At the command of Xiao Wanhua, the four top guards of nine grades, wind, rain, thunder and electricity, came out, and the light of the sword passed by.


    Ning Chen''s heart is in front of the war, sword finger anger row, Keng ran a, swing open in front of the knife light.


    However, after the light of the sword, three kinds of sword Qi followed, blocking the way forward.


    Ning Chen eyes a cold, ink sword scabbard, sword light linglie, shock scattered force life three sword gas.


    The wind, rain and thunder attack the body, and the three swords cooperate to attack and defend each other. One sword is light, one sword is long, one sword is heavy, and the tacit understanding is perfect.


    The rest of them held up the sky with their swords and made strange marks with their hands. Suddenly, the sky was full of lightning and fell down.The sword is to lead, the anger thunder cuts down, cuts down the Ning Chen who is trapped by three swords, in an instant, the radius is ten Zhang, and turns the thunderbolt thunder sea.


    The storm thunder Sanwei, is not affected at all, only Ning Chen feels a strong threat in the thunder and lightning, and his face changes.


    "Snow floating in July"


    when the snow is fast, the situation is clear, and the sky is covered with snow. A waterfall of sword light cuts the thunder sea. When the three swords are blocked, the plain white figure passes by, and appears outside the battle situation in a twinkling of an eye. With one sword, the electric guards are shocked.


    Three swords speed reaction, the figure quickly swept, once again around, the sword is faster, more soft, more heavy, force of which Ning Chen also had to focus on.


    Mo Jian is superior to San Jian in terms of foundation and moves, but it''s hard to get away for a while.


    "Jian Liuying, what are you waiting for?" in the dark night, Si Gu Jian walked out and said faintly.


    "When I''m going to do it, I can''t stand your pointing." sword Liuying appears and says in a cold voice.


    Four Gu sword no longer say more, double sword start, figure a sweep, join Zhan Huan.


    Another strong man took part in the war. Ning Chen felt the pressure increased greatly, and the blue light all over his body flourished. He held up the sky and shocked the world.


    "The wave startles the heaven and the earth"


    the wave startles the heaven and the earth, roars and gallops. The three guards and three swords join hands to block the power of heaven. On the other side, the four swords and two swords are close together, and the body is raised quickly, which also blocks the power of extreme moves.


    At this time, the knife light led to the electric light, and the electric guard seized the opportunity to cut off the birds with one knife.


    Ning Chen stepped back, and the dark yellow light on the sword rose. When he wielded the sword, the earth churned, and a bad boulder flew up to block the thunder.


    After the explosion, Ning Chen takes a step back, but he is still not afraid. The light on the ink sword changes, and the frost coagulates the body of the sword, and it comes out.


    It''s hard to see a five person wheel fight in the world. It''s a force kill at the top of Jiupin. Let''s make this fight to the top.


    The sound of drinking war is endless, sweat and blood are flying, the figure of fighting bravely, a sword in hand, motionless as a mountain.


    It''s hard to hide the shock in Si Mingjian''s heart. Only when he faces it in person can he feel the strength of his opponent. Who would have thought that he was once a young man who ran for his life in confusion in his hands, but now he has become such a terrible strong man.


    In the past, he was still doubting the military strategists'' fuss. Now he just knew how stupid he was.


    Each mind, under the light of the sword, no matter regret or not, today''s battle will end all the past enmity.


    "Double swords reflect the moon, thousands of miles of blood light"


    four look at the sword pole move, double swords stroke, behind the blood moon rises, strong and powerful attack, breathtaking.


    The heart of the three swords will lead the spirit, and at the same time, cooperate with the power of thunder and light of the electric sword to cut down.


    "The wave of the world flows eastward"


    Ning Chen holds the sword in both hands, cuts it down with one sword, turns his palm again, and then blows out with another powerful hand.


    "Take a picture with a sword"


    at this moment, not far away, the sword Liuying, who had been waiting for the opportunity, was forced to see, and a sword crossed the void and stabbed at the plain clothes.


    Ning Chen feels the strong crisis behind him, the volume of the earth is transported again, and the huge stone flies up behind him.


    However, under the cold front, the boulder is as fragile as tofu. The sword light penetrates and blocks it, and it''s already there in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Er"


    the cold front comes into the body and brings out a waterfall of blood. Ning Chen bears the pain in his chest and pours out with one palm, shaking the comer.


    A moment can''t stop. The six men''s forced battle comes again in an instant, leaving no chance.


    After jianliuying joined the war, Ning Chen fell into the disadvantage for the first time with one enemy, and the real Qi in his body was consumed rapidly. Even though the foundation of shengzhijuan was unparalleled in the world, he was also clumsy in the continuous sword light.


    Outside the battlefield, Xiao Wanhua stood still, watching the battle quietly with cold eyes. Jingye Taichu in front of him was waiting to come out at any time to end the battle.


    At the same time, outside the city of Yangguan, a group of men and horses dressed in the clothes of the soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty appeared and came quickly with the banners of the marquis in blood.


    Shi Hua, the general of the 100000 summer reinforcements, was a little surprised when he heard the spy''s report. Isn''t it going to take several hours for the soldiers of the Marquis of blood to arrive.


    When Shi Hua thought about it, the gate of Yangguan city was wide open, and BEIMENG heavy cavalry was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Array, meet the enemy" Shi Hua made a quick decision, no longer think, immediately ordered the way.


    A hundred thousand troops were in full readiness. Changge battalion, dunjia battalion and Gongjian battalion were in order to meet the enemy.


    After the order was given, Shi Hua was still a little uneasy, and sent spies to continue to check the reality of the people from the rear.


    The mysterious barrier of the night has covered up too much truth. The sudden appearance of soldiers and horses is astonishing. Before the spies'' news is sent back again, they are behind the reinforcements in the summer.


    "Kill


    The nine thousand soldiers who died in heaven quickly entered the camp of Daxia. The soldiers who had not yet had time to respond were killed and injured seriously.


    With the same clothes and weapons, there is no way to divide and debate. Only when the light of the sword passes by, can we know that the man in front of us is not a brother who has been living and dying together all the time.


    No one knows where these people come from. The 20000 iron cavalry on the other side of the North River have just crossed the river. Yangguan city is quiet these two days, and no suspicious people come out.Almost all people forget that there was once a rebellious marquis in Daxia. He was once a supreme minister. He worked hard to cultivate 9000 dead people for today.


    At the foot of Tianhua mountain and in front of Yangguan City, two battlefields, Daxia and ningchen, are all in great crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The nine thousand dead men are all experts with extraordinary skills. On weekdays, these individuals may not be able to withstand the crushing of the army, but they are playing an unimaginable role tonight.


    The situation of Daxia was soon broken. A moment later, BEIMENG heavy cavalry came like a torrent and broke into the camp of Daxia and forced to open a gap.


    After forty thousand Qingqi, another twenty thousand Qingqi appeared from the East and west city gates and surrounded along the two wings. They quickly closed up and cooperated with each other inside and outside, harvesting the lives of the Xia soldiers.


    When the war turns into one-sided killing, the battlefield becomes a terrible hell. Before the order of general Shihua is given, he is surrounded by two figures.


    On the two men, the sword is surging. As soon as PU appears, the soldiers around are twisted into blood and bones by the powerful sword.


    It''s sword City, sword one, sword two.


    There are three disciples of sword City, sword one, sword two and sword three. Only sword three gives himself a new name, sword Liuying.


    Jian 1 and Jian 2 have never used other names since they entered the deserted city.


    Shihua general side, a thousand Pro guard to protect each other, but still can not stop the pace of the two, sword meaning, blood bloom.


    White, purple, so dazzling in the dark, the two swordsmen of the barren City, each step out, will be a large snowflake flying, unstoppable.


    The three generals in the later period of Jiupin came forward, but they were all in vain together. After three breaths, they were in different places and stained with blood.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the general died and they left, ignoring his business.


    Nearly ten thousand heavy riders once again showed their invincible edge. The sword is hard to hurt. It is like a sharp knife, penetrating the heart of Daxia camp completely.


    After the generals, the rest of the generals in the army are constantly falling down. There is no more order, only panic and rout.


    The gap between the two armies is obvious. Under the attack of the night, there is no doubt about the outcome.


    One hundred thousand troops, if well prepared, are as strong as the northern Mongolian cavalry, and they will pay a high price, but only bloody massacres are left tonight.


    Yangguan City, where listening to the moon standing, a blue dress hunting with the wind, beautiful face, calm and heartless.


    This war is becoming more and more difficult. Not only Daxia, but also the officers and men of northern Mongolia are showing their fatigue. Only by winning can they continue to stimulate their morale.


    Her time is running out, but the days of summer are also running out.


    The war below is basically a foregone conclusion. Fanlingyue looks to the south of Tianhua mountain. She is more concerned about the situation there than the outcome of the war.


    If Ning Chen died, the war between the two dynasties would be unchangeable.


    With the help of Xiao Hou and Jingye Taichu, she is 90% sure that ningchen can''t walk out of Tianhua mountain any more.


    As for the remaining possibility, no one can control whether it exists or not.


    Little by little, the sound of war, more and more cruel, blood dyed the whole land, under the moonlight, a hell on earth.


    There is no suspense about the defeat of Daxia. Almost all of the nine thousand dead men left by Xiao Wanhua in northern Mongolia also died. After completing the mission, they left with joy and pride.


    At the foot of Tianhua mountain, Xiao Wanhua looked to the north to see off the nine thousand dead.


    In this world, there are not so many right and wrong, each is his own master, only the winner has the right to write history.


    After a moment of sadness, Xiao Wanhua moved his eyes back to the war situation. Daxia Zhiming was the new Marquis of Daxia who rose after he left. He inherited the power of Daxia as before and was a respected strong man.


    The military division specially arranged today''s encirclement and killing. Facing such a strong lineup, Zhiming Hou was able to persist until this time, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Each of the six strong men in the world is the best in the world. It is impossible to work together against one person on weekdays.


    Today, only military strategists have this ability and right, and only people on the opposite side have this qualification.


    "Sword rain, disease"


    the long sword in Yuwei''s hand is like a lingering drizzle, which is hard to get rid of.


    "Sword, thunder, chop"


    Lei Wei holds a heavy sword with amazing power. Every sword falls down and makes a huge noise, just like giant thunder.


    "Sword wind, plunder"


    in Fengwei''s hand, a thin sword is as fast as the autumn wind. When he can''t catch his eyes, several sword lights are passing by.


    The combination of the three guards is unique in tacit understanding, both offensive and defensive, and the cooperation of the electric guards with different skills.


    The battle became fiercer and fiercer. Ning Chen urged the rolling of the earth, and the huge stone flew to block the rain. The ink sword soon froze, and one sword shook back Lei Wei. However, before he had time to breathe, he saw the wind coming and stabbing his throat.


    Ning Chen''s whole body light changes again, and his left sword finger is empty. With a sword, Ning Chen comes out of the sky.


    Awe inspiring, Fengwei was shocked and his mouth turned red.


    "Sword, streamer"Three Wei retreat, sword flow shadow comes to the body, a sword flow light, break to ningchen Dantian gas sea.


    At the same time, four Ming swords and two swords cut through two sword Qi, blocking all the retreat of the latter.


    "Bang"


    Ning Chen''s sword blocked the cold front in Liuying''s hand, but he had no time to take into account the two swords coming from behind. With a bang, the blood spilled.


    "Thunderclap of thunder and lightning"


    the electric guards play a different skill again, lead thunder and fall, the blade points to thunder and lightning, and fall violently.


    Ning Chen is angry, and his whole body rises sharply. In the storm, he reappears the supreme secret of Taoism.


    "When it snows fast, the sword snows three thousand li"


    when one sword hits the ground, the wind and snow scatter all over the sky, and the vast breath bursts out, such as the explosion of thousands of ice swords, shaking the world.


    "Er"


    the six besieged people were affected by the terrible power, and they withdrew more than ten feet one after another. After they stopped in embarrassment, they vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Even though it was snowy, Ning Chen''s whole body was still sweating. Since the war, he has consumed a lot of energy.


    At this time, Xiao Wanhua, who was watching the battle, finally moved. His hand was shocked. Jingye was just beginning to fly, and the moment he drew his sword came to the latter.


    Ning Chen suddenly feels the crisis behind him and turns to block the sword. However, the opportunity has been lost, and he is tired of fighting for a long time, so he immediately falls into the disadvantage.


    "In the face of the six powerful people in the world, you can still persist until now. Knowing your destiny, you are worthy of your help"


    in Xiao Wanhua''s hands, Jingye is as fast as a flash. In a flash, he is so powerful that he is approaching the congenital state infinitely.


    Among the ten Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, the northern Marquis''s force has been hovering in the middle. Now it seems that it is obviously hiding its strength.


    The fast sword is as deep as a mountain, and its deep foundation is rare in the world. Ning Chen blocks the former ''.


    The sword is flowing, the four Ming swords, the wind and rain, the thunder and lightning, the four guards see this, and immediately bully the body, the sword and the sword are combined, and the sword is cut down.


    "Snow floating in July"


    Ning Chen reluctantly raises his Gongti and wields his sword, which makes the snow floating in the world.


    The wind and snow fell, and the sword was scattered in all directions. Six people blocked the snowflakes falling in front of them. They stepped back a few steps, and their Qi and blood were churning.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen grabs the gap, moves at his feet and leaves quickly.


    "Chasing" Xiao Wanhua opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Four Ming sword, sword flow shadow, four Wei quickly follow, toward the direction of Ning Chen left.


    At the foot of Tianhua mountain, plain white figures passed by. However, before three miles, they came face to face, blocking all the way.


    Every one''s accomplishments are more than four grades. There is an endless stream of killing.


    The road ahead is blocked, the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand dances, a sword passes, blood flies to sprinkle.


    There is no retreat, no choice, Ning Chen side, limb broken head, constantly flying, only kill, in this situation of death, step out of a way of life.


    Blood, flying all over the sky, I don''t know whose, manpower is poor, in the face of endless killing, gradually slow down.


    At this time, Jian Liuying and others catch up. Without stopping for a moment, they immediately step forward. The sword shadows are flying and chasing souls for their lives.


    Ning chendang opened two swords, but there was no time to stop the third sword. With a bang, he retreated ten steps and vomited blood.


    The more the blood flows, the more the strength of the body gradually disappears. Although the body is immortal, it also gradually shows the state of no support.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can''t fly tonight"


    Xiao Wanhua, holding Jingye Taichu in his hand, has come step by step, and his strong pressure has scattered all the obstacles around him.


    The sword of Taichu is extremely powerful. When the ink sword touches it, it constantly vibrates. Ning Chen, who is at the end of the crossbow, is constantly injured and finally reaches the limit of endurance.


    The six strong men in the world, together with Xiao Wanhua, who holds the beginning of Jingye, are a powerful and invincible combination. Fanlingyue did not leave any defects for tonight''s forced killing and killed ningchen at all costs.


    "Fast snow, ice, er"


    in the face of no way out, Ning Chen refused to give up, sword move, want to show the secret, suddenly, a stagnation of blood in the body, a mouthful of blood vomit, difficult to mention the true yuan.


    At that moment, four sword lights came. Suddenly, the blood stained the plain clothes.


    Close force war, which allow the slightest accident, Ning Chen chest, sword injury frightening, blood pool drip, dazzling abnormal.


    In addition to the seven men, there was a steady stream of soldiers surrounded by strong men specially selected from the army. They had been preparing for this forced killing for a long time.


    Ning Chen straight up, looking at the side of the Tianhua mountain, his way, is it not to go here.


    He knew that this day would come sooner or later. He was not afraid of death. Unfortunately, it was a few months earlier.


    The next moment, the dark source flies out and explodes. Ning Chen transports the volume of reincarnation and forcibly absorbs the power of the dark source. Suddenly, the fierce evil spirit surges and spreads rapidly between the heaven and the earth.


    With the source of the underworld as the guide, the aura of heaven and earth surged at the same time, and a force that did not belong to the postnatal appeared, which spread rapidly with ningchen as the center.


    The shaking of Tianhua mountain, the shaking of ground fissure, the rolling of large rocks, and the appearance of huge gullies on the ground are terrifying.Today, no one has ever seen the only move in the world, because no one has ever accomplished it.


    Ning Chen didn''t succeed either. However, at the last moment, even if he had only a disabled move, even if he did everything, he would let all the people here be buried with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The forbidden move will not come out, and the heaven and earth are already in a terrible state. When the mountains are shaking, the snow is falling, and Ning Chen''s blood is gushing like a spring. In an instant, it turns from black to red.


    In the face of the ban on life, even the toxicity of the yellow spring was suppressed for a short time and dissipated from the blood.


    "Drink"


    in a long, painful drink, Ning Chen uses the dark source evil force as a guide to urge the final body, and a circle of terrible waves swing away, which is extremely powerful.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the whole earth at the foot of the mountain had shaken. Xiao Wanhua and others rushed back. However, the rest of the soldiers didn''t have time to retreat, and they were killed and injured by the huge stones falling from the mountain.


    The evil Qi of the source of the underworld was soon swallowed up. Ning Chen''s whole body, meridians were constantly broken, and blood fog was diffused and scattered all over the sky.


    Snow red, Tianwei add three points, in the snow, an unprecedented strong atmosphere appeared, in a flash, burst into the sky.


    Terror Tianwei, bang swing open, seven people retreat less than, was swing open blood light wave and, dyed blood fly out.


    At this moment, Ning CHENGONG broke through the postnatal limit for a short time, showing the vision that only when he ascended the congenital realm.


    "This is the scroll of life"


    in the first Hall of eternal night, the son of God felt the startling change, and immediately broke through the barrier and stepped out of the hall.


    The black hair is light and dancing in the night. Jun Shaoqing''s mind is shocked. Did the boy who escaped his pursuit step out of this step?


    Cijiantian Pavilion, mu qianshang''s eyes look back, looking at the distant blood column, a touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart, some wrong, with his cultivation, should not be so soon into the congenital.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian gate, Prince Yan, standing still on a moonlit night, suddenly opens his eyes and looks to the north with a changed look.


    In the middle of the house, aman pushed open the door and ran out. Looking at the bloody pillars connecting the heaven and the earth, his heart was strange.


    The feeling of blood connection is so clear at the moment that it can''t be covered.


    "It''s him, it''s him," said aman in an urgent way.


    "Follow my king" Prince Yan waved his hand, took aman and disappeared, and rushed to the north.


    In the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, several people look to the north. They are hostile to each other, but they are also complicated and difficult to understand. At this moment, they have different moods.


    Yangguan City, where listen to the month looking at this sudden change, eyes a cold flash, she is very clear, Ning Chen is still far away from congenital, ten eight to nine is to use a desperate card.


    "Mr. Jian Yi, if you can, I hope you can go and have a look." fan Lingyue turns around and asks a man in white behind him.


    "En" sword nodded, a flash of shadow, into a sword light disappeared in the night.


    "Is there something the military adviser is worried about?" Sword two gentle smile, opening a way.


    "He is different from others. If he doesn''t die, I will be very embarrassed," fan Lingyue replied.


    "It''s said that the military adviser and the magistrate were once friends." Jian Er asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "Mr. Jian Er also said that once, now, different positions, it''s just the enemy," fan Lingyue said calmly.


    "It''s a terrible thing to be the enemy of a military commander," Jian er said with a smile.


    "BEIMENG and Huangcheng are always friends," said fan Lingyue.


    "I think so, too." Jianer stepped forward and whispered.


    At the foot of Tianhua mountain, there is a hell of ice and snow. Ningchen''s whole body is filled with blood fog. The blood colored pillar of heaven is spreading in the blood stained wind and snow, which makes the surrounding world shake more violently.


    Xiao Wanhua, Jian Liuying and others are rare strong men in the world. They have extraordinary vision. Naturally, they can see that Zhiming Hou is working hard, not really stepping into the congenital world.


    "Fast retreat"


    seven people retreat again and again to avoid the edge for the time being. No one wants to be buried with the magistrate at this last moment.


    In the blood column, Ning Chen''s consciousness is gradually blurred, and only instinct''s fighting spirit is supporting the last move.


    The snowy waterfall is stained with blood red. It is more and more terrifying to forbid the move.


    The heaven and the earth are out of balance, and the earth breaks through the mountains. In the awe inspiring power, a beautiful shadow in white suddenly appears. The strange veins condense into the void. When you step to the peak, you step into the blood column and slam your hand in ningchen Dantian, which forcibly interrupts the forbidden move.


    At the next moment, dusk Chengxue grabs ningchen, moves at his feet, and is about to leave.


    "Dusk into snow, you" sword flow shadow a Zheng, immediately angry, a sword cut to, block the road ahead.


    "Get out of the way" dusk into snow in the hands of the shadow to block the cold front, light way.


    "Put down this person" sword flow shadow angry way.


    "Can''t do" dusk into snow, the whole body Qi a shock, swing away the former, immediately shadow a flash, disappear.


    The speed of the scroll is unparalleled in the world. No one can stop it when it''s snowing at dusk. Seven people can''t catch up with it. They can only watch the former leave.


    "Damn it Jian Liuying looks gloomy. Looking at the direction they leave, they are angry.


    "Sword flow shadow, what happened tonight, I hope the barren city can give a satisfactory explanation to the military division," Xiao Wanhua said coldly."Hum" sword flow shadow cold hum a, have no answer.


    At the end of the war, there was a mess at the foot of Tianhua mountain. Zhiming Hou was rescued. Xiao Wanhua had to order to withdraw his troops and prepare to return to his life.


    There are not many soldiers left. They either died in the hands of Ning Chen or were involved in the upheaval just now. Now less than one third of them have survived.


    The living soon buried the dead and dealt with them. When they were about to leave, they saw a figure in green coming in the moonlight. In a twinkling of an eye, it was ten feet ago.


    Behind Qingyi, a beautiful girl followed, carrying a simple sword stand with three swords on it.


    Xiao Wanhua, Prince of Yan, suddenly changed his face and lost his voice.


    After the first World War in the west, everyone knows that the Contemporary Legend of Daxia is at least a peerless strong man who can sit on the same level with Wu Junping.


    Prince Yan''s eyes passed through the seven people and looked at the bloody snow at the foot of the mountain. His face became cold gradually.


    Behind him, aman clenched his lips, eyes flashing tears, that is his blood, she can feel it.


    "A sword, you don''t die, let it go," Prince Yan said slowly.


    Seven people look very ugly, legendary sword, there are several people in the world can block.


    "Master, can you add sword one to this sword?" just at this moment, a white sword shadow came from a distance, stood in front of the seven people and said.


    "Yes," Prince Yan nodded and said.


    As soon as the sword gives thanks, the breath of the whole body is immediately raised to the peak, and the whole body is transformed into a sword.


    There is no way out. Xiao Wanhua, Jian Liuying and others have to fully improve their performance and face the sword in the future.


    "Aman" Prince Yan turned back and whispered.


    Ah man nodded reluctantly, put down his sword stand and stood aside.


    With a clang sound, the red sword came out of its sheath. Prince Yan waved his hand and the red sword went into the ground. The meaning of the sword swung away, without any sound.


    "Aman, let''s go"


    the red sword returns to the scabbard, and Prince Yan turns away with aman.


    "Poof"


    after the two left, all seven of them vomited vermilion. As soon as the sword was behind, the ancient sword broke off with a clang sound, and their faces sighed. It turned out that this was the legend. Only when we met today did we know that there was a sword on the sword.


    He was very clear that Prince Yan didn''t want to kill them at all. It was just a sword. He was only at the top of the nine grades. However, even so, the eight of them still couldn''t take it.


    In the past, the legend of the desolate city, but he did not know the sword on the sword, sad, lamentable.


    In the world, only the master can stand on the top of the sword with this Xia legend, and there can be no third person.


    "Go" sword a look sword flow shadow, calm way.


    "Yes, big elder martial brother" faced the sword flowing shadow that dusk Chengxue didn''t let at all. Now he is extremely respectful and nods.


    Two swords left. Soon after, Xiao Wanhua left with the rest of the people. At the foot of Tianhua mountain, only blood and blood red snow were left. The night wind was blowing all over the sky.


    At the gate of the prefecture, the two figures had been standing for a long time. Prince Yan looked at aman and asked, "aman, don''t you go in?"


    One step away, aman hesitated. For a long time, he asked softly, "will something happen to him?"


    Prince Yan shook his head and said, "no"


    "then it''s gone." aman said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Prince Yan''s eyes rarely flashed a little puzzled and asked.


    "He won''t let me see him as he is now," aman said in a low voice.


    Prince Yan sighed softly and said, "in the past, aman never thought about these things"


    "people always have to grow up." aman reluctantly laughed and said.


    Prince Yan was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, turned around and said, "let''s go. In the past half a year, you will follow me and fulfill the promise he can''t fulfill"


    "en" aman nodded and followed.


    Yangguan City, inside and outside the city, is as bright as day. On the tower, fanlingyue still stands there waiting, not waiting for the result of the war below, but waiting for the news from afar.


    Soon after, the two swords came back, and sword Liuying came forward to explain the situation in detail.


    All listening to the Moon said nothing but listened quietly.


    "The younger martial sister will intervene unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, didn''t she want to kill him before?" Jian Er smiles and says.


    "Little younger martial sister, I went to see the master a few days ago. Is that what the master means?" Jian Liuying asked.


    "Will not" sword one to return a sentence, finish saying then no longer speak, did not make any explanation.


    "Laosan, it seems that your days with master are too short to ask such boring questions." Jianer looks at the Far East and says with a smile.


    I don''t know what happened when master went to find the sword. However, there is no place in the world where master can''t go, even the chaotic fog sea at the end of the world.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think that Zhiming hou can survive?" Jian Er turned around and asked."Don''t know" sword one incomparably succinct reply way.


    "Don''t guess any more, he can''t die." at this moment, fan Lingyue said calmly.


    "How do you know?" The sword flows, the shadow shows the difference, the way.


    "Because I''m not dead, he will certainly survive at all costs," fan Lingyue replied faintly.


    Heartless words reverberate in the night wind. The two people who know each other best calculate each other''s life minute by minute. They don''t want to be born in the same year, but also want to go to the yellow spring on the same day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    It''s hard to live, but it''s not impossible.


    For example, Jiang forget machine, and for example, master, pay the price that ordinary people can''t afford, in exchange for a long thousand years.


    All listen to the month to say of right, rather Chen didn''t die, difficult ground, embarrassed ground lived down.


    The forbidden move didn''t work, but Ning Chen''s meridians were still destroyed. The true Qi gathered in the sea of Qi in Dantian. Whenever he passed through the damaged meridians, it was like thousands of poisonous needles piercing through the bones. The pain was unbearable.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can''t help it," said dusk Chengxue coldly.


    Congenitally, Qi is infused into the broken meridians, which dispels the sword Qi of Jingye Taichu on each wound.


    "Er"


    Ning Chen snorted in pain, and the blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. After the power of forbidden move dispersed, it turned black again.


    Without meridians, Qi forced through the body. It''s hard to imagine the pain. Ning Chen didn''t want to die, so he had to bear it.


    The sword of Jing Ye''s cutting crime has a great restraining effect on Ning Chen''s vain immortal body. If you don''t get rid of the remaining sword Qi, even the immortal body will soon collapse.


    At dusk, Qi surges around the body and penetrates the body barrier to reach the body of the former.


    As time went by, dusk Chengxue''s face changed again and again. She couldn''t understand how he got to today with his body.


    The viscera are destroyed and poisonous all over the body. Now even the meridians are broken. The immortal body won''t die, but it doesn''t mean that there is no consciousness.


    There is a limit to people''s ability to bear. Can we really overcome such pain only by will?


    Dusk into snow silence, right hand Qi again urge three points, speed up the speed of dispelling.


    Half an hour later, the aftereffects of Jingye Taichu in ningchen''s body were completely dispelled, and the gradually collapsing body gradually stabilized.


    "From now on, you can''t move your real Qi any more." dusk Chengxue stops and calms down.


    Without meridians, Qi has nowhere to go. It can only travel through the body. No one can bear the pain. If you use force or practice, you will be distracted and become possessed.


    Ning Chen opens his eyes, smiles wearily, and says, "it doesn''t matter, just be alive"


    "my promise has been completed. I won''t care about your life and death in the future, so cherish your few days left"


    with that, dusk Chengxue turns around and walks towards the depths of hell.


    At the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, reinforcements gathered day by day. After several months of preparation, 200000 troops finally set out from northern Mongolia and went south through Yangui city.


    70000 iron cavalry, plus 130000 infantry, with strong combat capability, once again brought great threat to the north in summer.


    The two armies collided for the first time 300 miles to the south of Yangui city. The two Marquis Buyi and Ziyang were waiting for a long time. After three days of fighting, they temporarily stopped the northern Mongolian reinforcements from going south.


    The combat effectiveness of the northern Mongolian cavalry was obviously higher than that of the Xia army. However, the two Marquis Wu were both experienced in the battlefield, 200000 vs 200000. In a short period of time, it was hard to decide whether to win or lose.


    When the two armies are at war, close to the border between the two Koreas, reinforcements will come at any time. No one knows the future situation.


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, there are still conscripts. The people in the grassland are warlike and good at fighting. They are good at riding and shooting since they were young. They are a real war nation.


    No one can match Lingyue''s prestige in northern Mongolia. When the recruitment order was issued, the young man responded positively instead of resisting.


    On the contrary, the order of conscription issued by the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty is something that the common people are extremely resistant to at all times. The common people of the great Xia dynasty like peace, but they also lack the blood they should have.


    After the northern Mongolian reinforcements entered the country, the pressure of Daxia increased by several points. Now Tianmen pass is still under the control of northern Mongolia, and Daxia is always in a passive situation.


    To the south of Tianmen pass, the northern Mongolian army led by fan Lingyue posed an unparalleled threat to Daxia, especially after the defeat of the Western reinforcements.


    There are only four battalions left in the imperial city. Otherwise, once there are more variables, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the northern battlefield, the only real combat power left was less than 140000 forbidden troops under the hands of the Marquis Xueyi and jingwugong.


    After crossing the river one step ahead of time, the twenty thousand iron cavalry, who were free from the army of northern Mongolia, stayed on the other side of the river. With the help of natural danger, they brought a lot of trouble to Jingwu''s army.


    The order that 20000 cavalry received was to delay the pace of jingwugong''s army as much as possible, so there was no need to fight to death. Therefore, after the two armies had a battle in Beihe, 20000 cavalry left.


    In the next few days, the two armies fought each other for several times. Each time, 20000 iron cavalries were on their way, disturbing the soldiers and not fighting.


    The northern Mongolian cavalry has the best mobile ability in the world, even the most elite imperial guards in the summer.


    On the other hand, after the tragic defeat of 100000 reinforcements, the 55000 imperial guards under the Marquis of blood immediately fell into a very difficult situation. They could not advance or retreat. They were in a dilemma.


    Two days later, the northern Mongolian army left Yangguan city and went south.


    The city of Yanbian is constantly sending reinforcements, but it''s just a drop in the ocean and it doesn''t play a big role.After a siege, the number of times Ning Chen appeared in the camp of Xia army was significantly reduced, and every time he came out of the fog forest, he would take a different road to hide his whereabouts as much as possible.


    For that night, rather Chen didn''t mention, blood clothes Hou also don''t know.


    When dusk Chengxue was in the hell, he still tried to break through the sword intention of stopping the attack. Although he failed every time, he always persevered.


    Ning chenmo gives the skill to Mu Chengxue. It''s a thank-you to him.


    Dusk into snow also did not shirk, accept the volume of heaven skill, and then continue to do their unfinished things.


    Ning Chen can''t practice. He thinks about the war every day. He looks over and over again at a marching map and thinks about every possibility in the future.


    In the face of fanlingyue, he and the great Xia Dynasty suffered too many losses and successive defeats, which made him have to consider again.


    He didn''t expect that it was too long since the rebellion of the northern Marquis Wu. Not only he, I''m afraid no one in the whole world will think of him.


    However, who would have thought that at this critical moment, the forgotten northern Marquis Wu stabbed him and Da Xia once again.


    All listen to the moon, hide this move too long, long to everyone forget, just took out.


    In the next few days, the army of northern Mongolia continued to move south. The army was getting closer and closer to the imperial city. The atmosphere of panic became more and more serious in Daxia. Accordingly, various hidden dangers appeared again, which brought disaster to Daxia.


    In the southeast direction of Daxia, the sects which had been suppressed for thousands of years by Daxia became increasingly arrogant and no longer half restrained.


    Once upon a time, Yizong, on the first floor, the reputation of the two aristocratic families once again spread, and went to the surface.


    One refers to Jianzong, the first floor refers to dangerous buildings, and the two aristocratic families refer to Wang''s family in the East and Yao''s family in Yucheng.


    The ranking of the four forces is not divided. If we had to talk about the ranking of strength, Jianzong and donglinwang might be relatively strong.


    Fanlingyue soon contacted with the major sects and aristocratic families, saying that as long as the major sects could help northern Mongolia to win the summer, they would do their best to support the development of the major sects and aristocratic families, and would not be restricted as the summer.


    This promise has moved the hearts of all the major sects. They don''t care who is the emperor in this land, but they need a relaxed development environment.


    For thousands of years, Daxia has been persisting in suppressing the growth of major sects and aristocratic families. It has been proved that sects are the real cause of trouble. Ten thousand years ago, 3000 great religions flourished, but they were also the era of the most fights and wars in China.


    In the face of the sincerity of the northern Mongolian side, the dangerous building, which declared the worst among the two sects and the two aristocratic families, is the most insipid. As an organization composed of killers, the dangerous building is always the most difficult existence among all sects.


    Jianzong and Yucheng Yao''s attitude is more ambiguous, did not say yes, did not say no, continue to wait and see.


    Only the Wangs in the East directly met the requirements of listening to the moon.


    Wangjia is a great family that has existed for more than a thousand years, which means that Wangjia existed before the existence of Daxia.


    Thousands of years later, few people in the world know that the Wang family in the East was the first family of the Hexi Dynasty in the past, just like the eldest grandson of today.


    The Wangs in the East were loyal to the Hexi Dynasty, at least a thousand years ago.


    Xiyugong is one of the lineages of the royal family in the East. He has never forgotten his ancestral precept to help He Xi''s royal family recover.


    Sufeiyan was a princess of the Hexi Dynasty. That night, after escaping from the Imperial City, she went to the royal family to take refuge.


    However, after Xiyu''s death, the attitude of the Wang family towards sufeiyan became subtle. After all, no one in the world is willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    Plain not smoke see in the eye, but still keep calm on weekdays, not affected at all.


    So human nature, there is no need for these people confused their own heart.


    If there is hatred, then the only person she hates is the Zhiming Hou of Daxia. This hatred and this hatred can not be shared.


    In the Peony Pavilion, Su Feiyan looks at the spring thunder Qin on the stone table in front of him, and his mood floats away.


    "Princess, how are you thinking about marriage?" I don''t know when an elder of the Wang family came and said with a smile.


    The smile is mild, and it looks very charitable. However, behind the smile, it is really cold and piercing.


    With a faint smile, Su Feiyan said, "elder Yi, the Wangs are not afraid. After I became the queen of northern Mongolia, I retaliated against the Wangs"


    "the princess joked that the Wangs need the help of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia to continue to grow, and the princess also needs the support of the Wangs. This is a matter of mutual benefit and symbiosis. With the wisdom of the princess, how can they refuse?" elder Yi whispered.


    "Elder Yi is really a good lobbyist. I promise," said Su Feiyan slowly.


    "Princess wise" Yi Changlao respectfully saluted and immediately stepped down.


    Su Feiyan stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery around the Peony Pavilion. She sighed. Maybe this is the last time to appreciate the scenery of the Central Plains. In the future, she will face the boundless grassland and desert.She had to endure the hatred in her heart. The emperor of northern Mongolia was only eight years old. She had plenty of time to prepare. She had failed once and would never allow another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Facing the royal family in the East, it can be said that it is a beast hidden in the southeast of Daxia. However, different from other guwu families, the royal family has great wealth that no other family has.


    In the past, when the Hexi Dynasty collapsed, Emperor he knew that he could not go back to heaven. He entrusted the treasure of the dynasty for hundreds of years and the infant prince to the most trusted officials around him, looking forward to a comeback one day.


    Since then, the Wangs have been acting in a low-key manner and secretly recruiting troops to prepare for the restoration of the country in the future.


    However, the strength of Daxia is beyond everyone''s expectation, and the restoration of the Wang family can only be delayed again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years have passed, and the loyalty has become illusory.


    Time is the most ruthless of two things, years and people, Millennium years, unpredictable people, enough to change everything.


    In the past, the real mastermind behind the chaos of the seven cities was the king''s family in the East. Ning Chen was puzzled all the time. With the death of Prince Yue, he had to be suppressed.


    Just as Ning Chen suspected, Prince Yiyue''s ability and city government were far from enough to instigate the rebellion of the seven cities.


    Moreover, Prince Yue has been suppressed by Ji yuhou for 20 years in southern Xinjiang, and he can''t do so many things.


    The Wang family has been hiding deeply and keeping a low profile. However, in recent years, in order to secretly support Xiyu Gong''s ascendancy, they have to take many big actions and are gradually watched by the imperial court. This beast, which has been hidden for thousands of years, can no longer be perfectly hidden.


    The reason why Da Xia didn''t do it all the time is that he didn''t have any evidence. On the other hand, he wanted to see what the Wang family was.


    The Wangs also felt the threat from the imperial court of Daxia. Therefore, this time, Daxia was in crisis, so they could not wait to form an alliance with northern Mongolia.


    Although Su Feiyan was a princess of the former dynasty, her power of long-term management was pulled out overnight by Ning Chen. Now, she has to compromise for the time being. Even though she knows that the royal family is no longer the original royal family, she is still calm.


    Su Feiyan and the Wang family knew that they had their own plans.


    The Wang family would not easily believe the promise of northern Mongolia, but put forward the conditions for the marriage of the two sides, so that Su Feiyan would be the queen of the royal court.


    After the Wang family revealed part of their strength hidden in the dark, he thought about it a little and then answered.


    From the Queen''s condition alone, sufeiyan is indeed a good candidate. Her appearance and back are the best choice. Except that she is not from northern Mongolia, everything else is impeccable.


    As for the enmity between Su Feiyan and the Wang family, it was never a problem, and she didn''t care.


    The change of the Wang family attracted the spies sent by the imperial court to be vigilant and secretly sent the news back to the palace.


    In Tianyu hall, Xia tomorrow, seeing the secret news, frowns and worries.


    The actions of the Wangs were obviously intended to revolt. After the last rebellion of Lord Xiyu, the imperial court found many secrets behind it. All kinds of signs show that it has something to do with the Donglin Wangs.


    "Come" Xia will speak tomorrow.


    "In" a black figure with dragon pattern embroidered on the chest appeared, kneeling down the tunnel.


    "Go to ask the magistrate," Xia said slowly tomorrow.


    "Is" dark dragon commander respectfully a gift, immediately disappear.


    After the dark dragon Wei leaves, Xia gets up tomorrow and goes to Weiyang palace. It seems that there are still some things to do today besides asking for greetings.


    If the Wang family in the East is really related to the former dynasty, it''s really troublesome.


    The leader of the dark dragon waited for several days, and finally on the night of the fourth day, Ning Chen arrived.


    "Marquis, your majesty, please go back to the palace," the dark dragon commander said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather Chen tiny doubt, ask a way.


    "It''s about the king''s family in the East," the Marquis of blood came forward and said, "the king''s family may have made some big moves recently. Your majesty is not at ease. Please go there"


    "the king''s family?" Ning Chen frowns. He is not familiar with the reputation of the Wangs in the East. The Wangs are the biggest aristocratic family in the East. In recent years, they are very restless and have been closely watched by the imperial court.


    Before, when investigating the case of the Lord of Yingcheng, he suspected that he was near the Wang family in the East, but he didn''t do anything just to avoid scaring the snake.


    It was at that time that he began to suspect for the first time that there was some unknown relationship between Xiyu Gong and Donglin.


    After xiyugong died, he thought Donglin would be more peaceful, but he didn''t expect that there was a problem again.


    Daxia is in the midst of war. It''s not the right time to deal with Donglin.


    "Marquis, your majesty has been waiting for many days. Please leave as soon as possible," the dark dragon commander said.


    "En, let''s go" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    Two people out of the handsome account, immediately toward the direction of the summer palace.


    In the majestic imperial palace of northern Mongolia, Mingyue is dressed in a Dragon Robe and splashes things. Her face is full of words of unhappiness.


    All the eunuchs in the hall were too scared to speak, and they stepped back to one side.


    "I don''t want a queen!" Tomorrow''s mad, angry way.Your highness, an old minister looks at his eyes, nose and heart as if he has seen nothing and heard nothing.


    "I don''t want a queen!" Seeing that the old minister ignored her, he was even more angry tomorrow and cried out.


    The old minister continued to pretend that he couldn''t hear, and the little ancestor turned the world upside down without the moon.


    "Bao"


    just then, a bodyguard quickly ran into the palace, knelt down and said, "tell your majesty, Minister Ling, letter from the military adviser"


    the old minister Ling was not surprised, as if he had already known about it.


    "Present up" the bright moon does not leave a trace to put down the inkstone in the hand, light way.


    "Yes"


    the little eunuch on one side quickly took the letter and handed it to the table.


    Mingyue picked up the letter and looked at it carefully. Her delicate little face was white and red for a while, just like changing face. It was cloudy and sunny.


    The old minister ordered the bodyguard and the eunuch to go out. Immediately, he whispered, "Your Majesty, have you changed your mind?"


    "I marry you!" Mingyue put down the letter and gritted her teeth.


    "Ha ha, your majesty is wise!" Old Shangshu said with a smile.


    Looking at the smiling face of the old minister, Mingyue was angry and said, "it''s OK to marry, but I still have a condition"


    "Your Majesty, please say it," said the old minister.


    "I want to invite a person," said Mingyue.


    "Who?" Asked the old minister.


    The moon cuts the railway.


    "Keke" when he heard the name, the old minister immediately choked and coughed fiercely.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t marry," Mingyue threatened.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Let me think for a few days." the old minister changed his face and decided to delay for two days. He replied.


    "I''m not in a hurry, you think about it slowly." Mingyue snorted, fearless.


    When the "negotiation" collapsed, the old minister turned around and walked out of the hall quickly. It was no small matter. He needed to discuss with Lingyue before he could make a decision.


    At the same time, the supreme power center of the summer, Tianyu hall, is brightly lit. Although it is at night, it is as bright as day.


    Now there are only four people in the Tianyu Hall of nuota. They look at each other quietly, and the atmosphere is heavy.


    Xia got off the Dragon chair tomorrow, which means that there is no monarch or minister tonight.


    Changsun and Qingling are standing in the hall, looking at the young man in front of them. Their mind is very complicated.


    "Niang Niang, long time no see" rather Chen first openings, light smile way.


    "Just come back," Chang sun sighed.


    Lime came forward, said nothing, raised his hand is a slap on Ning Chen''s head.


    "Hiss"


    Ning Chen sucks the cold air painfully, but he doesn''t dare to resist, so he can only grit his teeth.


    After playing, lime calmly walked back to his eldest grandson as if everything had happened.


    Xia Ming didn''t take charge of it. Lime has a special position in the imperial palace. Although he is the emperor of Xia, he can''t give orders at will.


    "Rather Chen, this intelligence, you see" the summer tomorrow will deliver a letter to come over, coagulate heavy way.


    Ning Chen took it, looking at the content of the letter, frowning more and more tight, east of the Wang family''s courage, even bigger than he imagined.


    The imperial court sent a message to the prince''s house in the East that some unknown agreements had been reached between northern Mongolia and the king''s house, and there might be some news in the near future.


    "This matter leaves me" rather Chen thought, calm way.


    Hearing the former, Xia Mingming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if there is any need, just open your mouth, I will fully cooperate"


    "no need." Ning Chen shook his head, immediately turned to look at his eldest son and said, "Niang Niang, I''d like to borrow you sister lime for a few days"


    "well, be more careful" the eldest son told him.


    Ning Chen nodded and saluted, then walked out of the hall. When he was about to leave the hall, he stopped for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I just want to ask if Yuehan''s clothes are credible"


    "absolutely credible!" Tomorrow in the summer is the right way.


    "That''s good"


    the words fell, Ning Chen said no more and walked away.


    Lime follows behind and leaves quietly.


    After they left, Xia tomorrow respectfully saluted the eldest grandson and said, "mother, thank you"


    the eldest grandson got up, sighed softly, and said, "this is the last time. In the future, Da Xia will be handed over to you"


    "tomorrow will certainly not disappoint the mother and grandson," Xia said respectfully.


    With a tired smile, the eldest sun immediately turned and walked towards the back of Tianyu hall.


    In the dark, ghost sedan across the void, quickly toward the southeast of summer.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Lime looked at Ning Chen in the sedan chair and walked slowly.


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry"


    on the night when the third prince was forced to go to the palace, in order to trap his eldest grandson in the Weiyang palace, he had to deliberately open the lime. He repeatedly asked her to go with him for unexpected reasons when he was transferring troops."I don''t want to hear you tell me I''m sorry. What''s the matter? You can''t tell me and my wife. You have to bear it yourself!" There was anger in the tone of lime, and he said.


    "There won''t be another time," Ning Chen said softly.


    When she heard the promise, she relaxed a little and said, "lady, let me tell you to live well. If you don''t want to take care of other things, don''t take care of them"


    after listening to her instructions, Ning Chen gently laughed and said, "it''s OK, it will be settled soon"


    the meaning of eldest grandson is that he doesn''t want to continue to restrain him, but it''s all right Today, how can he rest assured.


    It''s just a few months away. It''ll be over soon.


    At that time, there will be no moon in the world, and there will be no peaceful hour. Daxia will still be the powerful imperial dynasty that has been invincible for thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Daxia city in the East, the night is so quiet, compared with the bustling Daxia Imperial City, the night in the East is more peaceful and peaceful.


    Ning Chen and lime entered the East, and went directly to the largest fireworks place in the city.


    No matter where it is, fireworks lane is the most attractive place for men in the night.


    Ning Chen came to find yuehanyi, so he had to come here.


    Baihualou, with bright lights all night, is extremely lively, which is so special in this quiet city.


    Ning Chen and lime come to Baihua building and stop.


    "Help me see where she is," Ning Chen said.


    Lime nodded, and immediately the spirit suddenly spread to the whole hundred flowers building.


    "In the backyard," she whispered a moment later.


    "Take me to see her," said Ning Chen.


    "En" lime should be next, a wave of the hand, two figures disappear, into a streamer into the backyard of baihualou.


    In the backyard, two figures came step by step, avoiding everyone''s eyes.


    In the whole backyard, only one room was still lighted by candle, which was very eye-catching in the dark.


    Ning Chen comes forward, push open the door directly, walk into among them.


    "It''s you" Yue Han Yi is shocked.


    "No more nonsense, tell me everything about the Wang family," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Yue Hanyi didn''t talk much nonsense, but quickly said what he knew.


    Listen to the account of the month Han clothes, rather Chen Mou son in cold light beat, it seems that he wants to go to Wang''s house in person.


    "Something, I will come to you, see you later." after knowing what he wants to know, Ning Chen stands up decisively and says.


    "So soon, don''t you stay for a night''s rest?" Yue Han Yi is surprised.


    "No, the war in the north is tense. I have to deal with it as soon as possible." with that, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer and turns around.


    Compared with the war in the north, it can only be said that things here are trivial. It''s not that the king''s family is too weak in the East. It''s just that there''s no wisdom in the East, and there''s no military king in the world. Comparatively speaking, it''s not a difficult role to deal with.


    "Sister Qingling, was there a congenital one more than 300 years ago?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well, however, it''s too late for Wang''s ancestor to enter the congenital world. There''s not much left for Shouyuan. He should have been dead for nearly a hundred years," replied Qingling.


    "If he doesn''t die, have you ever beaten him alone?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Lime face dew surprised, don''t understand how Ning Chen can ask such a question.


    "Don''t think much, I just ask." rather Chen light smile, way.


    After meeting too many people who should die or not, he doesn''t believe in the word "should". He always has to make more plans to avoid being caught off guard.


    The Wang family has endured for thousands of years, and even has been silent for more than two hundred years when their ancestors lived. However, they choose to launch a Xiyu Gong in this era. If there is nothing strange, he doesn''t believe it.


    An inborn existence will bring people unparalleled confidence. Since the Wangs dare to fight against Da Xia day by day, it shows that the Wangs have their own reliance.


    No matter what he thinks, it''s not as easy to convince himself as Wang''s ancestors are still alive.


    If this is true, it is not good news that an old monster who has been born for more than 300 years is still alive.


    Of course, this is just his guess.


    However, what he can be sure is that even if the old monster is still alive, he must not have stepped into the three disasters.


    Otherwise, the world should be more like a sword City, not just a restless Wang family.


    If we don''t get into the three disasters, it''s not that we can''t kill. It''s really not good. Just invite a few more people.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ning Chen said, "if the old ancestor of the Wang family is under the three robberies, I can barely hold it down. If the realm exceeds the three robberies, I can''t help it."


    Ning Chen nodded. He heard that the third robber is a barrier of the five robberies. After crossing it, his real strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s more than 300 years since I went to the Wang family to have a look. Even if the ancestors of the Wang family are alive, they can''t be born at will," Ning Chen says.


    "Yes," the lime whispered.


    The two figures rushed to the Wangs. The night was the best way to hide their whereabouts. Before long, they came to the Wangs in the East.


    In the night, the Wang family seems very calm. Ning Chen walks around looking for what he wants to see.


    The lime followed, silent.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is sealed in the sea of Qi in Dantian. Because he has no meridians, he can''t use it at all. Now he is no different from ordinary people.


    However, Ning Chen was once a strong man at the top of the sky. Relying on his physical strength, he was able to cope with many things.


    Lime conceals their breath with innate Qi to prevent them from being detected by the spirit of the warrior.


    The Wangs are very wary. In the mansion, there are nine strong people who are always on patrol. In just half an hour, there are no less than six different breath swept by.Among the six breath, one of them is extremely powerful, at least above the peak of Jiupin. If it wasn''t for the fact that lime had entered the congenital stage, they would have been discovered.


    Fortunately, there is no innate spiritual consciousness.


    Wang''s garden, Peony Pavilion, Su Feiyan quietly stand in them, has been standing for a whole day.


    Ning Chen looked for a long time, and finally after more than an hour, he saw the person he wanted to see.


    "Sure enough here" in the dark night, Ning Chen looks at the beautiful shadow in the pavilion, eyes slightly squint, cold voice way.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Lime also guessed the identity of the woman in the pavilion and asked softly.


    "Need not" rather Chen shakes his head a way, the goal of tonight has already been achieved, there is no need to beat grass to frighten snake.


    "Let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    Lime didn''t ask anything and left.


    After they left the Wang family, it was late. Ning Chen went back to the underground directly, while Qingling stayed in the east side of the city to watch the Wang family''s every move.


    As the sky gradually brightens, in the Peony Pavilion, Su Feiyan gradually takes back his mind. Just as he is about to leave, suddenly clouds and clouds gather in the void, and an old illusory figure slowly appears.


    "Laozu" Su Feiyan was slightly stunned, and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    "Three years no see, the old xiaofeiyan has grown into a big girl," Wang''s grandfather said with a kind smile.


    "Lao Zu, have you recovered?" After the excitement, Su Feiyan seemed to think of something and said with a worried face.


    "Ha ha, how can it be so simple?" Wang''s grandfather laughed and said, "Lao Zu can''t get out of the pass now, just want xiaofeiyan, and specially gather a separate body to have a look"


    "Lao Zu, Feiyan is going to get married, and may not see Lao Zu in the future." Su Feiyan said in a low mood.


    "Did they force you?" Wang''s ancestors look cold, cold voice.


    "No, it''s not Yanyan''s will, and Laozu''s injury needs flowers from the other side to heal. Feiyan has been searching all over the Central Plains, and now it''s time to go to the Royal Court of northern Mongolia to look for it." Sufei said.


    "It''s hard for you," Wang''s father said with emotion.


    Su Feiyan gently smiles and shakes his head.


    With a deep sigh, the illusory figure gradually faded away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the nether world, in front of the stone chamber where the ghost girl is shut up, Ning Chen has been talking for two hours. However, in order to achieve the goal, he is still nagging.


    "Twilight girl, everything is easy to discuss, you are here every day facing a sword, even if you have harvest also don''t know, always want to find an opponent to verify it." Ning Chen moved with emotion, Xiaozhi with reason, said.


    "Keng" in the dusk, Chengxue''s hand was shaken by the shadow of a sword, and his figure swept rapidly, approaching the end of the battle. However, three inches before the sword, he saw a stronger sword swing away, and even retreated for several feet.


    "Evening girl, you think, this world''s congenital, a total of so few, missed this opportunity, next time want to find such an opponent, but not easy" Ning Chen continued.


    At dusk, Chengxue doesn''t speak. The lotus steps move lightly. The white clothes dance like a dance. A brief glance at her eyes is another encounter of several moves.


    "Evening girl..."


    "Evening girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour later, Ning Chen said dryly, "can you give me some reaction, girl dusk?"


    dusk Chengxue was still indifferent, waving his sword into the sky, and his sword feathers gathered behind him. One sword had no fault. With a loud sound, the two swords collided, and the meaning of the sword was scattered.


    The scattered meaning of the sword is extremely sharp. It makes deep sword marks on the earth and the stone wall, which spread to a hundred feet.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately retreats and doesn''t want to be cut into pieces by the fierce sword.


    Looking at the huge ravines drawn by the sword in front of him, Ning Chen is sweating. Does this aunt want his life.


    "Goodbye"


    seeing that the negotiation fails and his life is in danger, Ning Chen leaves quickly, but he is not too discouraged. If Mu Chengxue had been so easy to talk, he would not have been chased so badly.


    As night approaches, Ning Chen comes to the palace in a ghost sedan chair. After discussing with Xia tomorrow for a while, he leaves with a five foot long mahogany box engraved with dragon patterns.


    Facing the city in the East, in an inn not far from Wang''s mansion, lime waited for a long time, and finally waited for Ning Chen to arrive.


    "Dayan Qingque sword"


    seeing the mahogany box in the former''s hand, lime looked surprised and asked, "how did you borrow it?"


    "One or two words also don''t say clearly, anyway is to invite a person to fight with" rather Chen simple explanation, immediately ask a way, "how, Wang family have what movement?"


    When it comes to business, Qingling''s face is dignified and says, "soon after you leave, a very strong breath appears. In order not to find it, I didn''t dare to explore it easily. However, as you say, it''s the ancestor of the Wang family"


    "it''s true that you can never be wrong to prepare for a rainy day." Ning Chen looks at the big Yin Qingque sword and says coldly.


    "Sister Qingling, according to your estimation, what is the degree of cultivation of the old ancestor of the Wang family?" Ning Chen raises a head, the right color asks a way."It should be on the edge of the third calamity. I''m not sure whether I will survive the third calamity or not," she replied after thinking for a moment.


    "It seems that two people are still not enough"


    Ning Chen squints and says slowly that he can''t gamble. He must make sure he is safe. Since two people are not enough, he will find a third one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "There is another news. Recently, Jianzong and Yucheng Yao''s family seem to have some intention to win over northern Mongolia. Do you need to send someone to warn them?" Asked the lime.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, Jianzong is different from the Yao family and the Wang family, and they can''t tear their faces with the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. If they are forced too hard, it will be counterproductive"


    "but if northern Mongolia is allowed to continue to win over the two families, will there be any accident?" Lime is a worry.


    "No, now Jianzong and Yao family are watching the attitude of the imperial court towards the Wang family. As long as the Wang family is solved, Jianzong and Yao family will be much more honest. Of course, if the imperial court can''t solve the Wang family''s affairs well, it means that Daxia is really at a time when they are stretched out and can''t take care of themselves. By that time, the two families will not worry about anything any more"


    after the explanation, Ning Chen just felt a little wrong and said in a low voice, "sister lime, don''t you never ask more about these things? What happened tonight? "


    "Nothing, just ask," said the lime unnaturally.


    Ning Chen is so smart that he can understand what''s going on after a little thought. He chuckles and says, "sister Qingling, everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. Just like sister Qingling, she is good at martial arts, but she is short of scheming. On the contrary, although my martial arts talent is poor, conspiracy calculation is not too difficult for me. I can deal with these things in the East Don''t worry "


    with a sigh in her heart, she really couldn''t hide her mind from him. She wanted to share more for him. Unfortunately, she was not so smart.


    Ning Chen came forward, gently hugged the woman who had been treating him as a elder sister, and said in a soft voice, "sister Qingling, thank you"


    Qingling''s ears were a little red, and she pushed away the young man in front of her without leaving any trace. The boy didn''t want to fight again. Don''t you know that men and women are not intimate.


    Ning Chen stepped back and said with a smile, "well, sister Qingling, I have something to do. I may not be able to separate these two days. Thank you for staring at the movement of the Wang family, and let yuehanyi and the dark son of the imperial court try to find out the distribution of power in the Wang family''s dark place, but don''t act rashly until I come back"


    "well, I understand, you can go at ease." Qingling nodded and said .


    After the account, Ning Chen turns and walks away. In the room, lime looks at the back of the former through the window, and her beautiful eyes are slightly dim.


    The ghost sedan goes northwest and passes through the void rapidly. Under the night, there is a black light, which is fleeting.


    An hour later, in front of Qingshuang Valley in Northwest China, the ghost sedan stopped, Ning Chen walked out and walked step by step towards the valley.


    At the mouth of Qingshuang Valley, the young people who used to wear black and white cloaks are no longer here. The Jedi, which has been very cold all the year round, is now silent.


    He came to find mu qianshang, but no one knows where cijiantian Pavilion is. If he wants to enter, he must be led by someone.


    Qingshuang Valley has always been owned by cijiantian Pavilion. If he wants to enter the pavilion, he can only wait here.


    The wind and snow are falling, just like the cold in the past. Ning Chen stands on the ice lake, looking at the beautiful and the only white color around, his heart is inexplicably complex.


    It was only half a year since he came here last time, but he felt that it had been a long time. It turned out that so many things had happened in this short half a year.


    After waiting for a long time, the person who wants to wait still doesn''t appear. Ning Chen has no choice but to leave and return to hell.


    Now, he is also a man who can''t see light. If he wants to live, he must stay in the dark forever.


    After two days, every night, Ning Chen has been waiting in Qingshuang valley. He believes that mu qianshang will come to see him after receiving the news.


    The cold Qingshuang Valley, which is full of snow all the year round, is the most suitable place to practice fast snow. Unfortunately, his meridians are broken and he can no longer move his true Qi.


    The night is like water, the moon is high, Ning Chen is still waiting, not impatient, look calm.


    All of a sudden, a sword light came, there was no sign, only the red light flashed by and forced me to come.


    Ning Chen''s body moves and avoids the sword light. Behind the back of his hand, he draws out the ink sword with a clang sound. The sword light counts and swings the sword in front of him.


    In Qingshuang Valley, the Kung Fu experience is suppressed to the maximum extent. The comer steps back three steps and shows his face in the moonlight.


    This is a girl who looks only 15 or 16 years old. She has a good face and a good temperament. However, her arrogant eyes are the kind of young lady who is not easy to be provoked.


    What Ning Chen doesn''t like most is that it''s too troublesome to deal with such women.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, but so" Mu shallow language sneer, sarcastic way.


    Ning Chen frowned unconsciously. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that eight to nine of the ten women were from cijian Tiange.


    "What''s the name of the girl?" Ningchen guest airway.


    "Mu shallow language" Mu shallow language proud way.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color and continued to ask, "who is mu Qian Shang?"


    "I''ll tell you when I defeat the sword in my hand"


    before the words are heard, Mu Qianyu''s figure moves again, and the red sword falls like blood.


    Ning Chen brow once again wrinkled, this woman''s character is really not likable, unreasonable.


    With a local voice, the ink sword comes up, and between the two swords, it''s a faster fight.No one can easily bully the valiant sword. Ning Chen has a sword in his hand. He moves fast and strongly. His figure is spinning and hunting in plain clothes.


    Once in Jiupin, he was the most outstanding. Now, even if he lost his body, a sword is still enough in the face of a shallow language.


    "Bang"


    after the battle of several moves, the red sword and the ink sword collide, the sword edge turns, the whirling sword breaks, and the ink sword seals the throat.


    With a breath of life and death, Ning Chen stops his sword and doesn''t move like a mountain.


    "Stepping"


    just at this moment, the sound of walking, the wind and snow in the distance, a strange and beautiful figure slowly came, the ink white cloak floated with the wind, the breath was ethereal, it was difficult to capture.


    Seeing the comer, Ning Chen takes back the sword, takes it back to the scabbard and looks at the comer calmly.


    "Little sister rude, more offended, also hope to forgive" came to two people in front of the body, mu qianshang stop, mouth way.


    "Unimpeded" rather Chen gently shook his head, don''t care.


    "Brother Ning is here, but what''s the matter?" Mu qianshang asked.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "please help, kill someone"


    "who? If it''s a northern Mongolian military commander, I can''t help you with this "Mu qianshang''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, slowly way.


    There is a three disasters in northern Mongolia. He doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to cijiantian Pavilion.


    "It''s not the moon, it''s the ancestor of the Wang family," said Ning Chen.


    "The old ancestor of the Wang family" Mu qianshang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is he still alive?"


    "Alive, and may have been through the congenital third disaster" Ning Chen honest way.


    "Congenital third disaster? Do you want my brother to die? " Mu shallow language angry way.


    "Shallow language, don''t be rude," Mu qianshang gently scolded, and immediately said, "you''ve got the wrong person. If the old ancestor of the Wang family really survived the third disaster, I can''t kill him"


    "there will be two congenital circumstances to join hands with you" Ning Chen calmed down.


    Mu qianshang was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it for two days and give you a reply the day after tomorrow"


    "I''ll wait for your news"


    Ning Chen didn''t say much. After getting mu qianshang''s promise, he left.


    The ghost sedan drove through the void and disappeared into the night.


    "Elder brother, this matter can''t promise, in case of failure, will bring big trouble to the sword Pavilion" Mu shallow language anxious way.


    "I have my own sense of propriety, let''s go"


    mu qianshang answered, immediately turned around and walked out of Qingshuang valley.


    Mu shallow language angrily stamped a foot, but also helpless, step to follow up.


    Netherworld, rather Chen looking at the front of the shadow, light voice way, "evening girl, consider how?"


    "Dang"


    before the stone chamber, in the situation of taking photos and stopping fighting, the two completely different swords kept swinging away, reaching a hundred feet away.


    Under the influence of sword intention, Ning Chen''s real Qi constantly vibrates and wants to rush out of the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    Dusk into snow did not answer, hand movement, Chengying sharp turn, Keng ran a, and then into three inches.


    Zhige trembles. For the first time in a few days, he leaves the spot. Suddenly, a vast and incomparable power spreads, and the powerful sword will instantly shake the dusk snow and ningchen away.


    "Poof"


    after another disaster, Ning Chen vomited blood and splashed on the earth.


    On the other side, dusk Chengxue keeps his body steady, his mouth turns red, and his breath constantly vibrates and is extremely unstable.


    As soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, he didn''t have time to take care of his injury. He immediately stepped forward, and his body turned sharply. He penetrated the body and gathered on his right hand. The next moment, he poured frost into his body.


    The true Qi penetrates the body and brings unparalleled pain. The blood mist splashes open and the ink and plain clothes are dyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Are you crazy?" With the help of the true Qi of the volume of life, the dusk becomes snow, which can be awakened in an instant. At the moment of recovery, one palm shakes the former away, and then the body turns sharply, trying to suppress the surging blood gas in the body.


    Ning Chen retreats a few steps, leans on the stone wall in a panic, and says in an urgent voice, "get out of here, the sky fire disaster can''t come in the hell"


    the rolling blood under the pressure of the dusk snow moves under his feet and disappears in an instant.


    Ning Chen heart worry, also immediately followed up.


    At the end of the fog forest, at the gate of the underground mansion, the moment when the dusk snow came out, the sky was still clear. The sky with the scorching sun immediately gathered dark clouds and thundered.


    Nine days burning fire, endless thunder sea, congenital second disaster, suddenly.


    Ning Chen stops at the gate of the hell and can''t take another step.


    The distance of one step is the difference between the human world and the hell. In the endless world, he can''t see the light.


    The vast sky fire disaster, since nine days came, Ling Li''s shadow in the sky fire, a white dress than snow, look not the slightest panic.


    "Boom"


    thundering and firelight burning in the sky bring a shocking scene of fear, the scene of the end of the world, shaking the world.


    Thousands of miles away, countless Tao looked at the place where the sky fire came, puzzled, worried and shocked.Facing the city in the East, after seeing the scene thousands of miles away, the expression of lime suddenly changed, and her heart began to fear.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian gate, Prince Yan looked at the distant sky and frowned subconsciously.


    "It''s not him"


    next to him, aman looked up and whispered that she could sense that he was OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    At the end of the fog forest, the sky fire was burning for nine days, the fire waves were rolling, and the power was earth shaking and shocking.


    Dusk into snow standing in the sky fire, green silk dance, in the hand of a shadow sword constantly tremble, sword gas flow, do not want to half yield.


    Ning Chen stands at the gate of the underground mansion, looking out through the fuzzy and twisted forbidden ripples in front of him. His eyes are worried.


    He had experienced the suffering of sky fire, and knew how difficult it was. Moreover, the sky fire power of dusk Chengxue was much stronger than that of that day.


    The clenched fists show Ning Chen''s restlessness in his heart. The feeling that his strength can''t make him go crazy.


    Every man has his weakness. The so-called care leads to chaos. The more concerned he is, the more he can''t be equal to others. His usual ruthlessness and calmness will vanish at the moment when a woman should be robbed.


    Emotion is the most uncontrollable thing in the world. It doesn''t change with people''s will. There is no right or wrong, and there is no reason.


    "Drink"


    under the sky fire, the dusk snow roars, the white light rises all over the body, the vast breath is surging, and flies to the sky.


    Endless fire, Haydn when surging violently, a huge ball of fire fell, like a meteor fire shower, hit against the sky.


    At dusk, the whole body is covered with snow, and the sword spirit is very strong. The sword Qi is gathered all over the sky and goes up to the sky.


    The roar of the collision sound, fireball, sword blow open, the afterfire floating, scattered all over the sky.


    After the first heavy rain of fire, God''s anger towards mankind seems to be more than three points. With a bang, pillars of fire fall down, running through the sky and earth, forming a huge cage.


    In a flash, the nine days were like overturning, and the endless sky fire was like a waterfall, drowning the figure in it.


    In the hell, Ning Chen''s heart beats fiercely, looking at the falling sea of fire, desperately looking for the familiar shadow.


    "Jianyu Feihong"


    in this moment, a huge wing opens in the sea of fire, slamming the flames around. A moment later, the wings of the sword flutter, and the beautiful shadow in the sea of fire suddenly disappears, turns into a white light, and rises against the sky again.


    Nine days of fury, fog forest, fire roar, sound intensified, such as dull lightning flash, constantly reverberate in the sky.


    The color of Tianhuo changed. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a gorgeous red.


    "Rainbow robbery"


    in the Confucian school thousands of miles away, Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Who in the world was responding to the robbery and how could it cause such great anger from heaven.


    Nine days above, into the red sky fire, power suddenly increased seven points, pure and powerful flame, burning everything between heaven and earth, even the air at this moment are burning violently, into a sea of fire.


    Just now, the pressure of Dusheng Xuedun is doubled, and the speed of retrograde is half slow.


    Nine days of unattainable, dusk into snow looking at the eyes of heaven, but always a firm, half a moment also did not shake.


    With the rhythm of Chengying sword, the beautiful shadow in the fire light is gradually blurred, the sword wings disintegrate and disappear between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword soared into the sky, and the shadow disappeared. Instead, it turned into a snow-white sword. The barren city was peerless with a sword. The strongest sword was a sword at any time.


    Xingzhijuan is the fastest sword in the world, and the sword is also fast. At this moment, the snow colored sword becomes the fastest sword in the world, shining and rising against the sky.


    Nine days thunder, the sea of fire down, do the last struggle, however, the sword light or break through nine days, a sword cut the sky, in the sky into a huge gully.


    All over the sky, thunder and fire tremble, roar, collapse and Teng, quickly dissipate.


    The snow colored sword disappeared for nine days and reappeared at the mouth of the hell.


    The sword is scattered and returns to the beautiful shadow. The snow looks pale at dusk, and is held by two hands.


    "Go back and have a rest" Ning Chen holds the woman beside him and walks towards the underground mansion step by step.


    Surprisingly, dusk into snow also didn''t resist, let Ning Chen support, don''t speak also don''t language, just tired to go forward.


    He said that he and she used to know each other. Maybe it''s true.


    Just now, when he was hurt by Zhige sword, did he choose to save her first because he was immortal?


    "Er"


    at the moment of mind shaking, the heart of Dusheng Xuexin was shocked, and a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the blood stained her white clothes.


    She did not know that once she chose to forget her love, she could never look back.


    Ning Chen also don''t know, see dusk into snow spit blood, subconsciously, hold the hands of the latter more tightly three points.


    ¡­¡­


    BEIMENG camp, Shuai Zhang, where Lingyue sits in front of the desk, looking at the letter from the royal capital of BEIMENG, his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Xiao Mingyue''s request is not easy to handle.


    Two dynasty fight now life and death, rather Chen isn''t a fool, how can go over to die.


    It''s a pity that he escaped from the last encirclement. Otherwise, he would not have taken so much trouble.


    To the East, the Wangs have made up their mind that they will fight against the summer only after the smoke has entered northern Mongolia. The matter must be settled as soon as possible."Come person" every listen to month Mou son light to flash, open a way.


    "In" a soldier walked in and said respectfully.


    "Send this letter to the palace as soon as possible," said fan Lingyue calmly.


    "Yes" the soldiers took the letter and walked out quickly.


    After the letter was sent out, fan Lingyue was just about to get up. Suddenly, he faltered and vomited blood. He dyed his marching picture red.


    Oil lamp dry disease, worse than expected even faster, who listen to the month closed his eyes, struggling to lean on the seat, the heart rose a strong fatigue.


    There are less than three months left, and she has to survive.


    The bloodstain on the March map is mottled. Fan Lingyue slowly opens his eyes, looks at the March map through the bloodstain, and continues to seriously think about every step in the future.


    Summer''s luck will not end, she forced this moment ahead of ten years, can succeed, depends on the last two months.


    Outside of the North Mongolian camp, teams of patrolling soldiers pass by. Fan Lingyue walks out of the tent and looks at the soldiers outside. His eyes are calm.


    There is no doubt that Daxia is powerful. Even after several times of civil strife, its strength is greatly damaged. However, in the face of multi-party cooperation, it can survive to today, which is enough to show the profound foundation of the imperial dynasty.


    The success or failure of this expedition will determine whether northern Mongolia can prosper in the next hundred years.


    Until now, there is no secret between northern Mongolia and Daxia. After that, there is a real life and death duel.


    She believed that the northern Mongolian cavalry was invincible.


    Now the reinforcements from northern Mongolia are constantly passing through the city of Yangui. On the other hand, in the north of Tianmen pass, except for the 300000 troops of the three Marquis of Daxia, there are not many left. It is only a matter of time before the reinforcements from northern Mongolia break through the barrier.


    North Mongolia has done everything for the sake of this war and will never allow it to fail.


    "Letters from military and national divisions" a general came and handed a letter respectfully.


    After reading the letter, fan Lingyue destroyed it completely.


    This is the best news. I hope I can give you a surprise.


    "Boom"


    at this time, the sky thundered, thousands of miles away, thunder clouds suddenly appeared, the sea of fire continued to the sky, forming a terrible scene of burning the sky.


    All listen to the moon Mou son cold light flash, quietly looking at the sky fire disaster from the beginning to the end, never said a word.


    It''s not him!


    From today on, there will be a second born strong man in the world.


    This era is a big world. Now it''s at the beginning of the big world. In the future, there will be more and more young Tianjiao coming into the world. Unfortunately, she can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, a Confucian student came forward, looked at the figure in green clothes in the courtyard, and said respectfully, "Prince Yan, the commander of the army asked you to go to the Zhubing pool"


    "en"


    Prince Yan answered. He took a look at aman, who was fighting with a dragonfly not far away, and said, "aman, come with you"


    "Oh"


    aman looked at Fei reluctantly The little dragonfly, however, answered obediently and trotted over.


    Ten miles away from the dragon garden, the scholar took the two men to zhubingchi. When they arrived, they saluted and retired.


    Zhubingchi is a forbidden area of the Confucian school. Except for the command, few people are allowed to enter.


    They set foot in Zhubing pool and went deep step by step in an ancient place surrounded by swords and spears.


    Along the way, there are weapons all around. The sharp edge makes people feel like they are in the ocean of weapons.


    Aman didn''t like to practice or fight, and he didn''t feel for the magic weapons that the world yearned for.


    Prince Yan wanted to bring aman to choose weapons together. However, seeing that the little girl didn''t care at all, he knew that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t say much and went on.


    These three thousand soldiers are all the accumulation of Confucianism for thousands of years, among which there is no lack of real magic weapon, only waiting for the master to come.


    They walked forward. After ninety-nine steps, a huge underground fire pool appeared at the end of the sea. Suddenly, the heat wave came to their faces, which was unbearable.


    In the center of the earth fire pool, a blue sword rises and falls. The cold air flows and collides with the heat of the earth fire.


    At this moment, the commander of the army came. A man of about 40 years old, under his bun, had an ordinary face, but he had an indescribable fierce momentum, which made people subconsciously feel awed.


    "Prince Yan, the last step is up to you," said the commander.


    "En"


    Prince Yan nodded and immediately moved. Before the green sword, he stepped on the ground fire and stood on it.


    The next moment, the sword frame shakes, and with a clang sound, the red sword flies out and falls beside the green sword.


    At the same time, the green and the red felt each other. Suddenly, half of the sea of fire and half of the ice spread rapidly in the forbidden area of zhubingchi.


    Under the influence of the breath of the double swords, the three thousand soldiers sea began to tremble at the same time, cheering for the imminent regeneration of the green sword.Prince Yan''s right hand brushed the body of the sword, and a touch of red blood fell on the green sword. In a flash, the cold was strong, the red sword was in the same breath, the fire was surging into the sky, the two swords flew out, the ice and fire were walking together, and two beautiful rainbow lights were drawn in the air.


    A moment later, the reborn green sword flew to Prince Yan''s side, constantly trembling and telling her parting in silence.


    "It said that it missed you," ah man said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    A man''s beautiful face is full of bright smile. It''s so simple, without any impurities. He''s just happy for Qingjian.


    However, this really shocked Prince Yan and the soldiers on one side.


    Sword rest!


    Prince Yan is the only one in the world who can understand the meaning of the sword. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the green sword. Although he can''t feel the breath of the sword, he can barely judge the joys and sorrows of every weapon.


    After a moment''s shock, Bing Zhangling regained his mind. He still couldn''t believe it. He would rather believe it was just a coincidence.


    With a wave of Prince Yan''s hand, red sword, sand sword and Ning yuan sword flew out and floated in front of aman.


    "Aman, feel the breath of these three swords and see if you have any feeling," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Good" aman didn''t know what it meant, but he still responded cleverly. He stepped forward and touched three swords one by one.


    "Red sword said it was very happy, sand sword said nothing, I can''t feel anything about this black sword," aman replied after touching three swords.


    Bing Zhangling looked at Prince Yan with a look of inquiry.


    Prince Yan nodded and basically got it right.


    This time, the shock in the eyes of Bing Zhangling is hard to hide. This is the real genius.


    "Miss aman, do you have a teacher? How about joining the Confucian school? Within ten years, there must be a place for you among the four leaders of the Confucian school. "When you find such a rare talent, the leader of the military didn''t care about the presence of Prince Yan and asked.


    Prince Yan didn''t stop him. He waved his sword back to the scabbard. He knew very well that aman would not agree.


    "I don''t want to"


    sure enough, aman didn''t even think about it and refused without hesitation.


    "Why, is there a girl named aman who has been taught?" The soldier''s commander asked, puzzled, that he knew that Prince Yan and aman were not apprentices, but he didn''t know whether aman was a teacher or not.


    "No," aman replied honestly.


    "Why is that?" Bingzhangling is even more puzzled.


    "I''m very busy." aman counted his future schedule. "The elder asked me to carry sword for him for half a year. Then, I''ll go to find Ning Chen. After finding him, I''ll go back and apologize to my father. I''m sneaking out, and I don''t know if my father will shut me down. If my father doesn''t shut me down, I can know what I''m going to do next"


    the head of the commander of the soldiers Dizzy, for a moment, some can''t keep up with the rhythm of aman, it''s all about what.


    Prince Yan couldn''t bear to see it any more, so he just interjected, "you don''t have to waste your efforts to make the order. She can''t enter the Confucian school. I wanted to teach her how to learn sword, but she also refused."


    there is still a half sentence that Prince Yan didn''t say. With the character of aman, if no one forced her, let alone ten years, even twenty years, she can''t become the order of the Confucian school Realm.


    The soldier''s palm was stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly. He sighed in his heart. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    "Aman girl, if you like this sword in the sea of soldiers, you can choose one at will, which is also a good relationship with our Confucian school." Bing Zhangling looked at the girl in front of him, and he felt sorry for her talent.


    "Choose one." Prince Yan said without waiting for aman to refuse.


    Aman is in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t need a sword.


    "Is that all right?" Aman looked at the sword sea, casually pointed to a light blue sword and asked.


    Looking in the direction of aman''s finger, the soldier''s palm suddenly drew the corner of his mouth and immediately covered it without leaving any trace. He said with a dry smile, "yes"


    according to the Confucian rules, a man should keep his word and keep his demeanor.


    When Prince Yan saw the sword selected by aman, he gave a faint smile. It''s been a long time since he met Confucianism.


    This sword, he knows, is famous in Confucianism. He has to say that compared with his vision and luck, ten ningchen are not as good as an aman.


    Hearing the consent of the commander in chief, aman came forward, pulled out his Chu Xin sword, thought about it, ran to the sword stand, and said, "master, I''ll use the sword stand"


    "Oh, whatever you want." Prince Yan replied with a smile.


    Aman inserted the Chu Xin sword into the sword frame, then turned and politely saluted the soldier''s palm Ling, saying, "thank you, soldier''s palm Ling"


    "it''s easy to say" the corner of the soldier''s palm Ling''s mouth drew again.


    The green sword has been repaired, and Prince Yan will not stay any longer. He says goodbye to the soldier''s commander, and immediately leaves with aman.


    "The elder soldier in charge is a good man," aman said objectively according to his own impression.


    "Oh, maybe," Prince Yan said with a smile.


    The heart of the people is more complicated than the heart of the sword. Moreover, the present Confucianism is not the original Confucianism. However, he is not interested in these matters.


    ¡­¡­


    Daxia is east of the city, and Ning Chen appears in baihualou. Looking at the figure kneeling in front of him, he says calmly, "get up"


    "thank you, marquis." the man gets up, looks slightly nervous, and unconsciously steps back. He never thought that the person sent by the imperial court to deal with the affairs of the king''s family is the legendary magistrate who died under the scourge of heaven.


    People''s name, the shadow of the tree, Zhiming Marquis has been granted Marquis for a short time, but his reputation in Daxia has surpassed that of all Marquis Wu, but this reputation is evil.According to the people''s legend, the Zhiming marquis is the reincarnation of Shura, so he was punished and punished by heaven.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about the performance of the people in front of him. He doesn''t care what the world thinks of him.


    "Wang''s secret power distribution can be found out" Ning Chen light way.


    "Report to Marquis, all have been checked out," the man said nervously. Then he stepped forward two steps and handed out a secret message.


    Ning Chen looks at the names on the secret newspaper, the corners of his mouth bend slightly, and draw a cold arc.


    The power of the Wang family is really great.


    "You back down, go back to continue to monitor every move of the Wang family" rather Chen mouth, plain way.


    "Is" the man receives the order, immediately leaves quickly, does not dare to stay for a moment.


    Yue Hanyi enters the room, closes the door and asks in a low voice, "what are you going to do, marquis"


    "it''s very simple, there is no amnesty for killing!" Ning Chen calm way.


    Yue Han Yi was surprised and said, "no!"


    They only have the list, but they don''t have enough evidence. If they directly send troops to encircle and suppress the enemy, they will cause people''s panic and other sects and aristocratic families to denounce.


    Ning Chen gets up, goes to the window, looks at the scenery outside, and says, "nothing is impossible. Other people can''t do it, but I can do it"


    the Wang family''s business is not simple, and the trouble is not troublesome. If there is no war in the north, he can deal with it slowly, but now he has no time, so he can only use the fastest way. As for how to finish it later, Xia will soon understand it tomorrow.


    For thousands of years, Daxia has not abolished a marquis. Maybe, he will be the first one.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t want Xia Ziyi to succeed to the throne at the beginning. If he wanted to give up, he would give up immediately. This is the ruthlessness that is necessary for an emperor.


    "Dangdang"


    just then, there was a knock on the door, and then a woman''s voice rang out, "sister Hanyi"


    Ning Chen turned around, frowned, and immediately looked at yuehanyi to ask.


    Yue Han Yi nodded, indicating that the visitor was trustworthy.


    "Come in" Yue Hanyi says.


    "Sister Hanyi"


    after hearing the answer, a beautiful looking woman pushed the door and entered. Seeing Ning Chen, she looked shocked. She immediately knelt down and saluted, "see you, marquis"


    "what''s the matter, Mulan?" On one side, Yue Han asked.


    "The palace just wrote to the Marquis," Mulan said respectfully.


    Smell speech, rather Chen eyes slightly narrow, this time, how can the palace letter.


    Mulan handed the letter to him and waited quietly.


    Ning Chen saw a letter, Mou son jumped to jump, in the letter is not to him, but to every listen month of.


    It seems that fan Lingyue sent this letter directly to the palace of the great Xia.


    What''s going on when Mingyue asks him to come over.


    This difficult problem that fan Lingyue threw to him is really incredible.


    The letter did not mention who the queen was, but no matter who it was, it was too early for Mingyue to be accepted at her age.


    Not only in love, but also in propriety.


    It would be too obvious to just use this method to lead him to what he was thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Chen turns to the desk and writes a letter. After folding it, he hands it to Mu Lan.


    "Send this letter to fanlingyue in BEIMENG camp"


    "yes"


    Mu Lan didn''t dare to ask more, so she took the letter and left immediately.


    Outside the window, the moon goes westward, and it''s half past midnight. Ning Chen handles the things here and gets up to leave.


    For the affairs of the Wang family, he should arrange as soon as possible to uproot all the hidden piles of the Wang family at one time.


    The ghost sedan crossed the void and swept directly to the East.


    After about 600 Li, in a small town, the ghost sedan stopped, Ning Chen walked out, and immediately walked towards a loft not far away.


    Building, is the dilou of dangerous building, one of the third floor of heaven, earth and man.


    When he was the head of the Supreme Court, he found out some things he didn''t know before. This attic was one of them.


    Dangerous building is the most mysterious one among all the sects in Daxia. Even the Supreme Court can''t find much information about it. It''s not easy to find this building.


    For thousands of years, Daxia has been cracking down on all sects so hard that no matter what the great religion or the ancient martial family, they have to take their edge away and return to the dark.


    Among them, dangerous building is a special existence.


    The reason is very simple, whether it is the era of imperial power or the era of sectarian prosperity, the killer organization can not go to the surface, so the strength of Daxia has the least impact on dangerous buildings.


    Ning Chen walked into the ground floor, casually found a seat to sit down, waiting for the reception to arrive.


    Sure enough, before long, a young man dressed as a servant came up and said respectfully, "young master, it''s too late. If you want to buy something, please come back tomorrow"


    "I''ll buy people''s lives. I don''t have to wait until tomorrow," Ning Chen said.Hearing the answer, the young servant suddenly burst out a fierce killing opportunity in his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "who are you"


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou" Ning Chen took out the token of marquis Wu and said faintly.


    As soon as the young man''s face was shocked, the killing opportunity in his eyes immediately disappeared, and he turned to smile and said, "Lord Hou, please wait a moment, villain, please come to the steward"


    "go, I''ll wait." Ning Chen said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    About half a quarter of an hour later, an old man walked out and came to ningchen. He said with a smile, "I don''t know the presence of marquis Wu, but I hope to make atonement"


    "I just came to talk about the deal. I have nothing else to do, but I don''t know whether the dangerous building dares to pick up or not." ningchen said lightly.


    The old man laughed and asked, "whose life does the Lord want to buy?"


    "This list of people" rather Chen handed out a piece of paper, way.


    The old man took a look at the names on the list and immediately changed his face. He said in a low voice, "master Hou, please go upstairs with me"


    "lead the way" Ning Chen nodded.


    With a respectful salute, the old man immediately led the way and walked upstairs.


    The ground floor is three stories high. The old man takes Ning Chen to the third floor. After walking through six rooms with different names, he knocks on the door of the last room.


    "Zijun, there are distinguished guests to visit," the old man said respectfully.


    "Oh? What kind of guests do you want my uncle to receive in person?


    in the room, the door is wide open, and a young man in purple appears out of thin air with a smile on his peaceful face, just like a harmless ordinary person.


    "Zijun, this is the magistrate of the imperial court. Come here to make a deal," the old man said softly.


    Zijun turns his eyes to Ning Chen and says with a smile, "Marquis Wu is here to make the floor shine"


    "polite" Ning Chen walks into the room and calms down.


    The old man put the list on the table, then quietly stepped down, closed the door and left the conversation space for them.


    "It''s said that the seven lords of the ground floor are all the few strong men in the world. Now they meet, and they really deserve the reputation," Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Marquis Wu''s reputation" is Zijun''s way.


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "it''s not difficult for the people on the list to talk about dangerous buildings, just they don''t know whether Zijun dares to answer them"


    Zijun looked at the list, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and said, "I''m a little curious. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill these people with the power of marquis Wu. Why should we let dangerous buildings do business for us?"


    "the principle of dangerous buildings is not just to talk about the price, but not the price Talk about the reason? Do you have to explain the reason when you come to Zijun? "Ning Chen says.


    "Oh," Zijun chuckled and said, "of course not, but on this list, the identity is not simple, and the price will not be low"


    "thirty thousand taels of silver per person" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Marquis Wu is really straightforward, this business, dangerous building took over" Purple gentleman also does not hesitate, mouth should way.


    "The silver will be sent by the Marquis, and I''ll see you later"


    with that, Ning Chen no longer stays, turns around and walks out. When he walks out of the room, he takes a meaningful look at a corner of the room, and then walks away.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, really not simple" after Ning Chen left, in the corner, a beautiful shadow in red came out, softly.


    "Red gentleman, if you hand, have some assurance to be able to leave him" Purple gentleman calm asks a way.


    "Ten percent" women in red are honest.


    "I didn''t expect that the proud chijun would have a modest day," Zijun said with a gentle smile.


    "I''ve never been modest. You and I can see that Zhiming Hou has a very serious injury. Otherwise, there is no possibility of this success," said chijun coldly.


    "We all underestimated the ability of the imperial court and the magistrate," Zijun sighed softly.


    The location of the third floor of the dangerous building has always been the top secret among the top secrets. Unexpectedly, it was found by the imperial court. If it was not the Zhiming Marquis who came today, but the army of Da Xia, the dangerous building would be doomed.


    Chijun stepped forward and picked up the list on the table. His eyes flashed coldly and said, "what is the meaning of Zhiming Hou''s coming here"


    "I can''t understand it." Zijun shook his head and said, "compared with Zhiming Hou''s force, her wisdom is more terrifying"


    chijun nodded. Among the princes of summer, she was also the most afraid of Zhiming Hou.


    These days, the northern Mongolian side has been in frequent contact with many great religions and aristocratic families in the southeast of Daxia, and their attitude towards dangerous buildings is the most insipid, because they know that the existence of dangerous buildings can not be seen in any era, and it makes no difference who controls the world.


    The rest of the great religions are looking forward to the collapse of the great summer to get enough space for development, but the dangerous buildings do not have such a need.


    Today''s summer is in a period of ups and downs, but after all, the Millennium heritage of summer is still there. No one knows whether this giant will survive.


    The purpose of the imperial court''s sending the magistrate to come here is very obvious. Eight to nine out of ten are to deal with the affairs of the great religions.


    Tonight, the arrival of Zhiming Hou is a wake-up call for dangerous buildings, which makes them more firm in their original ideas.


    Thinking of this, chijun said, "do you need to call Qingjun and Lanjun to come back and discuss the task together"


    "en" Zijun nodded and said, "let them put down what they are doing and come back in two days"


    chijun answered. After a moment, his figure faded away and disappeared.


    Zijun looked at the list in his hand and frowned slightly. He never understood. With the strength and power of Zhiming Hou, there was no need to borrow the dangerous building''s hand. What was the purpose of such an act.In the nether world, the late snow has passed through the second natural disasters. It has been breathing in the middle of the earth, and has not waked up for two days.


    Now, in Nuo Da''s hell, Ning Chen is the only one left awake. During the day, he stays in the hell, silent. No one talks, and he can''t practice. There is only constant loneliness and loneliness.


    On the stone table, the red wooden box is lying there quietly, in which is placed the emperor''s sword of the former Ziyin Dynasty, Dayin Qingque sword.


    After the destruction of the Ziyin Dynasty by Daxia, Dayin Qingque sword was also suppressed in the Zhenguo ware, stripping the Dragon Spirit from the sword. Today''s Dayin Qingque sword is no longer the Zhenchao magic sword that destroyed heaven and earth in the past, but more just a memory of the past.


    He took out the sword from Xia Mingming''s hand in order to exchange it for dusk Chengxue.


    Mu Chengxue is a descendant of the royal family of Ziyin Dynasty. The significance of this sword is extraordinary. Only with this sword can today''s mu Chengxue help.


    Outside the hell, the sun rises in the East and then falls in the West. In the hell, Ning Chen waits for another day.


    Every day, from the beginning of the day to the sunset, Ning Chen is the only one who knows best. However, he can''t see the light, so he can only wait.


    Mu Chengxue didn''t wake up all the time. It was obvious that she suffered a lot when she was injured.


    Little by little, after sunset, dusk into snow is still not awake, it seems, there is no sign of awakening.


    Ning Chen is disappointed again, softly a sigh, open the door of the hell, prepare to leave.


    However, at this time, an evil and handsome figure appeared and was photographed.


    Ning Chen didn''t have time to respond, was shocked to fly out, faltered to stabilize the body, vomited a mouthful of blood, slightly surprised way, "it''s you!"


    "Accident, long time no see" Ming son light smile, way.


    Step by step, the figure in the dark blue battle clothes exudes a strange light in the dark hell, piercing people''s heart and spleen.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. The feeling of going home always makes people nostalgic." Mingzi touches his lips and laughs like a ghost.


    "Oh? It''s a powerful breath. One is congenital, and the other is my dear fellow practitioner. Unfortunately "


    after the words were heard, the figure of Mingzi moved and came to Ning Chen, holding the evil power and printing it.


    Ning chenqiang moves his body and blocks the move with his backhand. However, his broken meridians can''t bear the impact of Qi. Suddenly, his blood gas is flowing all over his skin.


    With a bang, the plain clothes flew out and stained the whole body with blood.


    Mingzi retreated half a step, suppressed the tumultuous breath in his body, and said with admiration, "I''m worthy of the destiny of Daxia. Even if I''m injured, I still have the ability to hurt the tiger"


    Ning Chen kept his figure steady, and his face didn''t change at all. He said faintly, "you''re only half right. Here, I not only have the ability to hurt the tiger, but also have the power to kill the tiger"


    "ha ha ha, come on." Mingzi was crazy Laugh, the whole body evil spirit overflow turn, scatter.


    "Since the hell meet again, how can you not let you see the strength of the scroll of the earth?" Ning Chen laughs coldly, the body works, one foot breaks the ground in front of the body, and the body breaks out.


    The color of dark yellow is full of light, the earth shakes, and the strong breath echoes between the heaven and the earth with the spreading blood fog, which makes people tremble.


    "The scroll of the earth?" Mingzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In three minutes of doubt, Gongti mentioned it in secret, and he was all right.


    "It''s better to walk"


    before the words are heard, the figure in the dust has disappeared, and it quickly moves towards the underground.


    Seeing that he was caught in the trap, Mingzi was stunned for a short time, and immediately showed a cruel smile on his face, saying, "Zhiming Hou, you have made me interested in killing people"


    the words fell down, and Mingzi took a step at his feet, turned into a streamer, and quickly caught up with him.


    Two fast-moving figures, one in front of the other and the other behind, pass through the hell. At this moment, they become the race between life and death.


    In front of Ning Chen, there is black blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and his body. The true Qi penetrates the pain of his body, like thousands of knives cutting and thousands of knives scraping, which makes life worse than death.


    "The flame of hell burns the sky"


    with a light drink, the dark blue flame rises all over the body, and the power of the palm rises suddenly.


    When the crisis comes, Ning Chen has to turn around to deal with it. The ink sword blocks the move. In the loud bang, a waterfall of blood spills again.


    However, rather Chen doesn''t care a bit about the injury on the body, haven''t yet stabilized the body shape, then immediately sweep forward.


    "I''ll see when you can escape." Mingzi followed closely and sneered.


    Chasing two people, the distance is getting closer and closer, Ning Chen body injury is too heavy, true Qi operation is not smooth, seriously restricted the strength of play.


    Just when the distance between them is less than 30 Zhang, Ning Chen suddenly stops.


    "Why don''t you run? No strength?" The dark son also stops a pace, light way.


    "Strength still has, but need not run" rather Chen turns round, calm way.


    Finish saying, rather Chen hand a grip, insert in ghost female close stone room front of Zhi Ge sword get true Qi traction, Keng ran fly.


    All of a sudden, an unprecedented sword will revive and swing away quickly.


    "I said that here, I can not only hurt tigers, but also kill them."During the conversation, the source of thick earth in Ning Chen''s body continuously poured into the Zhige sword, and the familiar breath appeared. The meaning of the Zhige sword was more powerful, and the earth also vibrated violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Zhige sword is a powerful sword. After being stimulated by real Qi, the heavy air of thick earth spreads in all directions, shaking the surrounding earth.


    Mingzi''s face coagulated, his right hand slightly lifted, and the dark blue flame rose again, sweeping within a hundred feet.


    There is no unexpected result when Jian Yi collides with the fire. The endless Jian Yi shows the tendency of destroying and decaying, quickly annihilating the flames around.


    Mingzi''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his body retreated more than ten feet away.


    "Three disaster strong person" Ming son Mou son squints, slowly way.


    It is the ability of those who are strong in the three calamities. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, a sword cuts down, before the body the earth suddenly splits, reaches hundred Zhang outside.


    "Evil wasteland swallowing the sky"


    Mingzi''s body was fully opened, and the evil spirit was diffused. In a flash, it turned into a powerful hand.


    "Er"


    when he bumped into each other, he saw a waterfall of blood falling, and Mingzi''s body was shaken away again, and the blood stained the sky.


    "Go"


    Mingzi stepped in the air, turned around and passed by a flash of light.


    Seeing Mingzi leave, Ning Chen is about to catch up with him. Suddenly he falters, vomits out a mouthful of blood and almost falls to the ground.


    Facing the city in the East, he was worried in the lime eyes of the inn. He said that he would come here tonight. Why hasn''t he arrived yet.


    One hour later, the ghost sedan quickly across the void, toward the southeast direction of summer.


    When the door of the inn knocks, lime immediately opens the door. Looking at Ning Chen outside, she feels a little relieved.


    "What happened to the Wangs?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "This morning, sufeiyan was sent out of the Wang family, accompanied by a number of nine strong people. Moreover, just now, another group of people in the Wang family left at night, also protected by nine strong people," she said.


    Smell speech, rather Chen eyes slightly narrow up, it seems that the Wang family is to leave their own way.


    If he is not wrong, the Wang family will make a big move in the near future.


    "Someone''s coming." at this moment, the lime looked slightly solidified and said.


    The words sound square falls, a sword light appears out of thin air, light shadow is dazzling, stab to Ning Chen.


    When the eyes of lime are cold, the delicate hands are bright and magnificent, and the strong Qi swings open, which makes people fly in an instant.


    "The way of greeting you is really special." Ning Chen stops the lime, light way.


    "Blue Jun, don''t be presumptuous" in the voice, three figures come, it is to floor purple Jun, red Jun, and green Jun.


    The shocked figure came in from the door. She was a little girl with a blue skirt and a baby face. She was very delicate, but she didn''t look very friendly, as if she didn''t like anyone.


    "It''s said that there is a woman who is born next to the empress of the palace. It must be this girl," Zijun said with a smile.


    Lime didn''t say anything. She stepped back and came to Ning Chen, silent.


    This move made Zijun and others flash a light that is hard to detect. In this world, there are few congenital strong people with lofty status. Even princes can''t command them at will. The woman''s action in front of us undoubtedly shows that everything here is decided by the magistrate.


    "Little white face" blue Jun said disdainfully, despised the way.


    After hearing this, Ning Chen didn''t show anything. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her cold breath was flowing, bringing out a little bit of killing.


    "Lan Jun!" Purple gentleman look a cold, scold a way.


    Blue Jun is not happy to hum a, don''t overdo, no longer talk.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about LAN Jun''s rudeness. He doesn''t know why this baby faced woman hates him so much. However, he can see that the sword he just made is just to teach him a lesson, not to kill him. Otherwise, lime won''t just shake it away.


    "Marquis Wu, LAN Jun is still young. He has offended many people. I hope I can forgive him." Zi Jun apologized and said.


    "Unimpeded" Ning Chen shook his head and didn''t care.


    "Marquis Wu, the dangerous building can be moved at any time, just wait for Marquis Wu''s order" zijunke said.


    "We are not his men," Lan Jun said sarcastically.


    Next to him, the cool looking red gentleman stretched out his hand and patted the blue gentleman''s head to warn him.


    LAN Jun shut up and was unconvinced.


    Ning Chen ignores the existence of LAN Jun, nods and says, "just these two days, I will send someone to inform you"


    Zijun smiles and says, "don''t bother, LAN Jun will stay here. Moreover, the floor is in disrepair for a long time. It''s time to change places"


    Ning Chen hears the meaning of Zijun''s words and says, "so After the negotiation, chijun and Qingjun leave. Zijun takes a warning look at Lanjun and follows them.


    In the room, only lime, Ning Chen and LAN Jun were left.


    "Sister lime, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ning Chen didn''t even look at the woman not far away. He said something to lime and was about to leave."Stop" not far away, LAN Jun finally can''t help it any longer, Jiao said.


    Ning Chen stopped and said faintly, "girl, you and I have never known each other. Don''t go too far without gratitude and resentment"


    "do you really don''t know me?" LAN Jun is more angry and asks.


    Ning Chen frowns slightly, thinks carefully, and makes sure that he really doesn''t have an impression. Then he says, "don''t know"


    "what''s your last name?" Lan Junzhi asks.


    "Ning" Ning Chen calms down.


    "My surname is Ning," Lan Jun said angrily.


    Ning Chen heart rises to put on a bad premonition, this female can''t really have what relation with him.


    After he came to this world, he had no relatives. His memory of these things was very limited. He only knew that he was an orphan and his parents had already died.


    Beside, Qingling also sees something wrong. She seldom hears Ning Chen talk about her past. However, people who can enter the palace are usually innocent and have no problems. She also guesses that Ning Chen is an orphan, so she doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "Miss LAN Jun, do you recognize the wrong person?" asked lime in a low voice.


    "I grew up with him from childhood, how can I recognize the wrong person?" blue Jun raised a tear in his eyes and said.


    Smart as Ning Chen, I don''t know what to say at this moment, surprise? I''m not happy. I''m more surprised.


    "Ning Chen, do you know how many years I''ve been looking for you?" Lan Jun said tearfully.


    Lime walked to Ning Chen quietly and asked, "do you recognize her?"


    Ning Chen helplessly shook his head, how could he know that his memory, at most, can vaguely remember some things in the past two years.


    "Girl, I''ve been hurt before. I''ve hurt my head. I can''t remember a lot of things. Can I be more specific?" Ning Chen apologized.


    "My name is Ning Xi, and I''m your cousin. There is a scar on your left shoulder. When I was a child fighting, I accidentally knocked over the oil lamp and burned it. If you don''t believe me, you can look at it by yourself." during the conversation, the tears in LAN Jun''s eyes finally fell down.


    After seeing this, Ning Chen gave a wry smile and said, "don''t look at it. It''s true"


    Ning Chen, Ning Xi, Chen Xi. The meaning of their names is quite good. What the woman said is true.


    A cousin appeared out of thin air. This feeling really made him feel at a loss.


    "And your parents?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Died a few years ago," Lan Jun whispered.


    Ning Chen sighs softly. He asks in vain how a family with parents can allow their children to suffer and become a killer.


    Family love is a kind of fetter. However, it is too luxurious for him now.


    He pulled the dangerous building into this incident and used it to deal with the Wang family, but he didn''t expect such a variable.


    It''s better to be a real person than a God.


    Now in front of him, there are two ways. One is to tell LAN Jun the whole story and leave a way back for the dangerous building. The other is to treat the dangerous building as if nothing happened and destroy the Wang family at the same time.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything at last. After giving LAN Jun to lime, he left in the ghost sedan.


    Compared with the dangerous building and a new cousin, he is more concerned about the safety of lime and others.


    Nether world, after Ning Chen comes back, bear heart to wait again.


    Mu Chengxue said that she would wake up in four days at most. This is the fourth day, and it should be the time to wake up.


    "Boom"


    after waiting for about two hours, the stone room suddenly began to shake, and bursts of strong breath gushed out. The next moment, the outside prohibition collapsed, and a beautiful shadow slowly walked out.


    Ning Chen heart relaxed a breath, just want to speak, eyebrow but unconsciously of wrinkly, some not right.


    Strange cold breath, as in the past when the snow broke through the congenital general, once again become emotionless, indifferent.


    "How can so" rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, in the heart very don''t understand.


    After dusk Chengxue leaves the pass, he doesn''t even look at Ning Chen. Step by step, he goes to the stone table not far away. With a wave of his slim hand, the mahogany box is opened, and Dayin Qingque''s sword flies out and falls into his hand.


    With a sound of "Keng", Dayin Qingque sword comes out of its sheath. After feeling the familiar breath, it vibrates violently. The ancient sword is alive. Even after a thousand years, you can still feel the unique royal blood.


    A sword cut down, the earth suddenly crack, lost the dragon spirit of the emperor sword, although the divine power is no longer, but still retain the former sharp.


    "When to hand" dusk into snow swept an eye rather Chen, light way.


    "The day after tomorrow night" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    Dusk Chengxue turns around and returns to the stone room. With a wave of her hand, the stone door closes again.


    Short meeting, Ning Chen''s heart is more heavy, dusk into snow seems to forget something again, what is going on in the end.


    He had never heard of any Dharma that would make people lose their memory and emotion again and again, and the change of dushengxue happened in front of his eyes, and he had to believe it.This seems to never end reincarnation, constantly happening, constantly forgetting, what is left in her heart.


    Is it true that only the supreme cultivation is the most important?


    Ning Chen in the heart tired gush up, this time, unprecedented powerless.


    He is not omnipotent, there are also things that can not be done, the change of dusk into snow, really let him some despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At dusk Chengxue''s exit, the last one arrives. Ning Chen sends a letter to the imperial palace of the Xia Dynasty, asking Xia tomorrow to send someone to set up an ambush outside the Tianmen pass, trying to stop Su Feiyan and the power of the Wang family.


    The Wang family has been in business for thousands of years, and their secret influence is unfathomable. If these people arrive in northern Mongolia safely, the harm to Daxia will be more serious than they think.


    He is not stupid enough to think that the imperial court has found out all the power of the Wang family, and there are eight to nine big fish who have missed the net. He can''t leave any chance for the Wang family to turn over.


    Ning Chen goes to Qingshuang Valley again, and then returns to the east city to meet LAN Jun and make the final arrangement.


    For more than a cousin''s fact, Ning Chen although still feel very strange, but also had to accept.


    LAN Jun looks unruly and willful, but he is just a disguise to protect himself. After he recognizes his parents, he is much quieter.


    Between the two people, there is still a bit strange, however, Ning Chen or as far as possible to adapt to the identity of this cousin.


    He can''t be indifferent to the only relative in the world who has blood relationship.


    After two days of consideration, Ning Chen finally asked, "Ning Xi, have you ever thought about quitting the dangerous building"


    LAN Jun was silent for a long time, and then he replied, "it''s not that I don''t want to quit, but I can''t quit. Every nine strong person in the dangerous building has a soul that is brought back to the building by the angel of the building. Once he rebelled, he will die"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "where is the building Where "


    LAN Jun shakes his head and says," I don''t know, but I heard Zijun say that at least one of the Tianlou in the dangerous building is born to sit in peace "


    next to him, there is a flash of brilliance in his lime eyes, which is not good news.


    Ning Chen is silent, but his biggest worry is that the great Xia has been strong for thousands of years, which makes all the great religions dare not come forward. However, thousands of years, how long, genius generation after generation, there are always people who can step into the congenital.


    At the peak of the summer, these sects could only keep a low profile until they died.


    However, it is hard to say whether a few still alive congenitally will continue to keep a low profile now that summer is in danger.


    There is an old ancestor in the Wang family, and there is also a Tianlou in the dangerous building. In this way, it is not uncommon for Jianzong or the Yao family in Yucheng to have another ancestor.


    When has the world gone.


    The only good news is that Ning Xi doesn''t seem to have any sense of belonging to the dangerous building, which makes him less embarrassed.


    "Can I ask a question?" Lan Jun hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "no, at least I won''t say anything until tomorrow night"


    he knows what Ning Xi wants to ask, but there is no absolute trust between them. He won''t reveal a word.


    Blue Jun Mou son once dim come down, originally, he still don''t trust her.


    On one side, lime can''t see any more. She secretly pinches Ning Chen to make him speak more tactfully. Sometimes, he is too rational and too hurtful.


    "Don''t think about it. He didn''t even tell me anything," she said comfortingly, patting LAN Jun''s head.


    LAN Jun forced a smile, she knew very well that sister lime didn''t know, just because she didn''t ask.


    Rather Chen didn''t explain, take ghost sedan to leave, toward the north.


    "Don''t blame him. He still cares about you, but he has too heavy a burden to be careful." watching Ning Chen leave, lime sighs softly and says.


    LAN Jun nodded and sat there in silence.


    Ghost sedan northbound, has been catching up with Su Feiyan and others, has been driving for two days of the team, still did not stop, fast horse gallop, fast and past.


    Ning Chen stands on the highland, looking at the people who are on the way quickly, the cold light in the eyes is beating constantly.


    According to the speed of these people who are sleepless and do not hesitate to run dead horses, tomorrow night, they should be able to pass the Tianmen pass.


    Tomorrow night, he needs to deal with things in the East. If he can''t be distracted, these people can only be dealt with by Xia tomorrow.


    In any case, the power of the Wang family must be solved overnight, otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    A quarter of an hour later, the northbound team went away and disappeared into the night.


    Ning Chen also then left and returned to the underground.


    Summer Palace, Xia tomorrow received the news sent by Ning Chen, immediately issued a secret order, let Ji yuhou outside the gate of heaven send someone to kill.


    The atmosphere in the east side of the city was as calm as before. The court didn''t make any action. After Xia handed the matter to Ning Chen tomorrow, he suppressed all the memorials of his ministers and pretended not to know.


    The pile that the Wangs secretly placed in the palace failed to notice any disturbance, so they had to wait.


    In the nether world, after sunset the next day, dusk Chengxue comes out of the stone room, turns his fingerprints, and seals Dayin Qingque sword into it.


    "Let''s go"


    "en"


    they left the hell and quickly headed for donglincheng.


    At the same time, in the northwest of summer, in the Qingshuang Valley, the void trembles, and a beautiful and strange figure walks out. After one step, it disappears.East, Yingcheng, Yongqing City, a dark shadow appeared, taking advantage of the night, sneaked into a gorgeous courtyard.


    The next moment, there was a flash of blood in the dark, silent, beginning, then ending.


    The same scene constantly appeared in the three cities, and the dangerous buildings sent the most elite killers to ensure the safety as far as possible.


    However, ningchen list of people, after all, the identity is unusual, the accident still happened, seven killers in trouble, latent process was found.


    The first killer of the dangerous building fell down, and his heart was broken by the palm of a nine grade strong man.


    The other six, after a fierce battle, four finished their task and left with injuries. The remaining two, unfortunately, were caught and killed themselves by biting their fangs.


    East City, purple Jun, green Jun, red Jun also shot, no doubt the slaughter, take a life.


    These are all hidden forces of the Wang family. The imperial court has investigated them for decades and hundreds of years. Tonight, they are uprooted.


    As for the power of the Wang family, perhaps not deep hidden power, Ning Chen to dangerous building on the list, a No.


    Facing the city in the East, Ning Chen takes out his broken bow and shoots his first arrow at the strongest breath in the Lord''s mansion.


    East city master only feel a shock, creepy, subconsciously body one side, avoid a fatal arrow.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold meaning, and the volume of life was strong. In the blood mist of a waterfall, the silver light reappeared.


    Three arrows in a chain, chasing stars, passing by month by month, with a fierce killing machine, swept east to the city Lord.


    In the face of the sudden arrow light, the east city leader was surprised and angry. To his surprise, the archer was so capable. To his anger, someone in the east city dared to assassinate him.


    The power of each arrow is stronger than that of the other. The city leader in the East blocks the first two arrows. Seeing the third arrow coming month by month, he has to stomp on his feet and fly to avoid the third arrow.


    The corner of Ning Chen''s mouth curved slightly on the tower of return wish. Once upon a time, his arrow could only be blocked and could not be avoided.


    At this moment, the silver awn in the void passed by. It was almost to the extreme, and the city leader was shocked in the East. Before he could react in the air, he saw the silver arrow passing through his chest and penetrating the whole city leader''s house with a bang.


    "Keke"


    as the night blew, Ning Chen coughed a few times, and a trace of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. After wiping it, he turned and went down the tower.


    Wang family, Ning Chen comes and hands over the token of marquis Wu.


    When the bodyguard saw the order of marquis Wu, he looked very surprised and ran back to the mansion immediately to report the news.


    In the main Pavilion, the head of the Wang family looked at the order of marquis Wu in his hand and his face was shocked.


    "Surprised"


    in the sound of the words, a blood stained figure in plain clothes came, with a cold look, a ink sword in his hand, and the blood kept dripping.


    The Wang family''s dead men come forward, but they can''t stop the edge of the ink sword. Even if they don''t use their true Qi, the former top nine elites can''t be stopped by ordinary elites.


    "Zhiming Hou, I don''t know whether to say that you are confident or arrogant. You dare to go into the royal family alone." the head of the royal family''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    "Soon, it''s not me alone." Ning Chen''s feet move, ink sword cut off, swing away a seven grade dead man in front of him.


    On the handle of the ink sword, the black blood flowed down. As soon as the light of the regretless sword came near, the edge of the ink sword pierced into the mind. The king''s master turned his right palm and banged in front of the ink sword.


    Double strong collision, Ning Chen back half step, mouth blood dripping.


    In the past, he was born with the first foundation. Now he has lost his meridians. He has failed for the first time.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. The sword draws the light. A touch of frost flashed by and cuts down again.


    "The well-known Zhiming marquis is just like this"


    the head of the Wang family hums coldly, shakes the world with both hands, and is not afraid of the attack of the ink sword.


    At the moment of the battle, the ink blood was splashed, and the sword in Ning Chen''s hand was faster than the sword, and each sword had a black blood fog, which was the price of Qi passing through the flesh and blood.


    Just at this time, the king''s hidden Jiupin strongman came out, but saw a blue shadow standing in front of him. His hands were broken, and a thump came out, which scattered the elixir field and the sea of Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lime disappeared. When it reappeared, it was a dull hum, and the second Jiupin strong person''s body was abandoned.


    In the Wang family, except for those who went northward, there were still six Jiupin worshippers left. In less than half a quarter of an hour, all of them lost their accomplishments.


    Lime doesn''t like to kill people. Therefore, it only wastes these people''s skills and doesn''t kill them.


    "Unrestrained"


    suddenly, deep in the Wang family, a terrible breath quickly wakes up. Suddenly, the aura around him keeps gathering, forming a huge vortex.


    "Lao Zu"


    the head of the Wang family looks happy and shakes Ning Chen with one hand. He turns his head and looks to the deepest part of the mansion. Lao Zu is going to pass!


    "It''s not appropriate to be distracted when fighting"


    in the voice, frost and brilliance gather on the ink sword, and the snow floats all over the sky. When the snow is fast, the emotion will be determined and dance out."When the snow is fast, the ice is frozen for three thousand li"


    the light of the snow diffuses out, and the sword is as fast as Hongguang''s, dancing in the ice and snow for three thousand li, and at the moment when the eye shines, the sword closes the throat.


    "How can it be"


    the head of the Wang family''s face froze, and his eyes faded away when he came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The fallen figure was shocked and unwilling. He didn''t understand why Zhiming Hou, who had just been completely suppressed by him, suddenly changed so much.


    What he doesn''t know is that the reason why Ning Chen is suppressed is that his true Qi is restrained and it''s hard to make full use of his strength, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t really make full use of his strength.


    In front of the fallen Wang family leader, Ning chenmo''s sword is on the ground. The black blood flows down the body of the sword. It''s hard to make a move after a full sword.


    Pain came in bursts, unbearable, at this moment, even standing has become so difficult.


    "You are really a madman"


    as dusk Chengxue came step by step, she looked at the one in front of her coldly, and immediately stopped talking and focused on the strong one who was going to be born.


    Lime figure flashed, came to ningchen side, eyes flashed a touch of worry, way, "how?"


    "I''m ok, you hit you, don''t care about me"


    with that, Ning Chen endured the pain and left the battlefield for them.


    In the Wang family, the terrible breath revived more and more quickly, and the aura of heaven and earth was dragged, stirred violently, and madly headed for the deepest part of the mansion.


    Ning Chen has gone a long way. The battle of the congenitally strong is not what he is now. He can''t be a drag on lime and others.


    Facing the city in the East, Zijun, Qingjun and others were shocked by this strong breath. Their eyes looked at the royal residence, and their faces were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingjun quickly came to Zijun and asked.


    Zijun looked at the Wangs'' mansion with a gloomy look and said, "the Wangs are born by nature. Eight to nine of ten are related to the Zhiming marquis. We may have been calculated"


    half a quarter of an hour later, chijun and Lanjun also arrived and looked at the Wangs with a dignified face.


    Deep in the Wang family, the earth is constantly shaking, and an old figure comes out, wrapped in brilliance. The strong atmosphere distorts the surrounding space.


    As soon as she turned her hands, the silver handle and blade of the gun were twisted together and turned into a brilliant silver weapon, facing the future war.


    "Am I late?"


    Just at this time, a strange and beautiful figure came slowly. Behind the black and white shirt, a sword in the snow sent out a sharp chill.


    "Not too late, now is the right time," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "That''s good"


    in the sound of words, mu qianshang stepped forward step by step, and his figure flickered to the side of dusk Chengxue and lime.


    Three strong battles and three robberies, four people all over the body, the body rises, the four colors of the sky, the whole night sky into four different colors of heaven and earth.


    The third calamity is the watershed of the five calamities. After crossing it, the strength will rise sharply. The breath of Wang''s ancestors is magnificent and amazing. There is no doubt that they have crossed this barrier.


    With a wave of the hand, Chengying flies to the side of the body, passing by in white, with no shadow.


    "Bang"


    the Wang family''s ancestors put in their hands to block the shadow, and immediately spread their hands to shake away the beautiful shadow in front of them.


    At dusk, the snow lotus steps into the void. When you step on it, you turn around and come back. The shadow is like electricity. It comes to you in front of you.


    Wang''s father snorted coldly, holding the photo in his right hand and clapping it again.


    "Bang"


    in an instant, the dust was flying, and the silver gun shadow blocked the terrible palm, which startled the dust.


    Chengying, Yinrui combination, attack and defense, a total of three robbers.


    The terrible war broke out. The ancestors of the Wang family were strong and could not be shaken. They did everything they could and collapsed. The houses could not bear the aftermath of the war and continued to collapse.


    Dusk into snow, the figure is as fast as flash, after a sword, quickly disappear, reappear, is a sword.


    Fast, fast, fast, in addition to fast, or fast, in the twinkling of an eye, the fallen sword light, in the dark, the moment of fighting, eyes can not pick up.


    Wang''s ancestors are full of real Qi. They can block the sword light again and again. Turning their palms to lift their Qi is the move of shaking the earth.


    The main purpose of lime is to protect the trees. The silver spear revolves rapidly and breaks through the air awe inspiring.


    As the fighting intensified, the ancestors of the Wang family refused to let the Wang family be affected again. They stamped their feet and flew up into the air.


    At dusk, when the snow falls, the lime stomps at her feet and follows her like a shadow.


    The battle between the three became fiercer and fiercer. There was a loud noise one after another. The whole people in the east side of the city were awakened by the terrible movement. They looked at the Wang family and trembled.


    Zijun, chijun and others looked at the three figures in the battle. They looked very ugly. There is no doubt that they were calculated by Zhiming Hou.


    "There''s something wrong with that list," Zijun said slowly.


    "The people on that list are all the hidden forces of the Wang family." Ning Chen came and calmed down.


    "You are using the dangerous building to deal with the Wang family," Zijun said with a gloomy face.


    "What dangerous buildings do is take money to kill people. Do you want to choose someone else?" Ning Chen light way.


    "You are not afraid to cause the panic of other sects by slaughtering the people of the royal family for no reason, so that the sects will take this reason to officially fight against the imperial court," Zijun said in a deep voice.


    "You think too much," Ning Chen said with a sneer. "What happened tonight is that the magistrate and the dangerous building did it. There was nothing in the court. The people who died tonight were all killed by the dangerous building. The court didn''t kill a single soldier. Moreover, the imperial edict of abolishing the Marquis should be coming soon. What do you think is the reason for other sects to anger the court?""You" Zijun''s face changed again and again. He was too angry to speak.


    "I also have a list, which is the power of the Wang family. Do you want to consider cutting the grass and root?" in the conversation, Ning Chen took out a piece of paper, waved his hand and threw it.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the power of the Wang family is much more terrible than on the surface. After tonight, if the Wang family has the spare power to retaliate, the dangerous building will also be very troublesome"


    the threat of red ~ naked is like a thousand knives in Zijun''s mind. If all the people on the first list are the secret power of the Wang family, it will be really terrible.


    LAN Jun came forward, took the list, looked at it, turned and walked away.


    "Lan Jun, where are you going?" Green Jun and red Jun look a Zheng, opening a way.


    "Murder!"


    LAN junlue stopped and said faintly, "the dangerous building has offended the royal family. If it offends the imperial court again, there is really no way to go"


    Zijun clenched his fists for a long time and slowly released them. He said in a low voice, "Zhiming Hou, do we work for you? Does the imperial court also want to make a promise", There won''t be any idea about dangerous buildings. As for the Wang family, after tonight, "Ning Chen said calmly.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s promise, Zijun''s face just slightly eased. He took a look at Qingjun and chijun and said, "let''s go"


    as the three left, Ning Chen leaned wearily by the street and watched the battle in the sky. Now, it''s up to him to see if dusk Chengxue and others can solve the biggest threat.


    On the horizon, the three men''s battle reached white hot. Chengying and the silver spear attacked and defended each other. The brilliance of the battle was as brilliant as the ancestors of the Wang family, and they couldn''t win for a while.


    Below, mu qianshang stands still, a pair of demonic eyes watch quietly, waiting for the most appropriate moment.


    Xueyan''s sword came out of its sheath slightly, and the sharp meaning of the sword loomed, as if it would be cut open for nine days at the next moment.


    "Jian Yu Fei Hong"


    at dusk, when the snow is in the air, it flies over nine days. The sword Qi gathers all over the sky and condenses into a pair of huge sword wings. The sword wings flutter, and a waterfall of sword Qi passes like rain, marking a dazzling brilliance.


    In the face of the sword rain, Wang''s father''s breath sank. He turned his hand to stir the air of heaven and earth, forming an unbreakable air shield in front of him.


    The sword rain hit the air hood and made a terrible noise. In an instant, a large area of void collapsed and could not bear the terrible aftereffect.


    As soon as lime''s right hand was released, the silver gun turned sharply, passed a silver streamer, and banged on the hood again.


    The sharp turning blade of the gun collided violently with the hood, and the foot of lime moved. At the end of the gun body, he slapped his hand on the back of the gun. In the harsh sound, the silver gun was close to the front three inches, and the hood suddenly became violently unstable.


    Wang''s father''s face was cold. He turned his hand and patted it out. The vast power of his hand surged out and shocked the woman in front of him.


    In an instant, mu qianshang, who had been waiting for him, moved. The snow sword came out of its sheath, and the landscape sword was cut open. Suddenly, the whole world turned into a scene of mountain ink painting.


    The snow sword passes by, and comes to the ancestor of the Wang family with the ink and white sword light. With a clang sound, it stabs the flaw left by the silver gun.


    At the same position, he suffered another heavy injury, and the air hood that had not yet recovered suddenly burst and scattered.


    The fierce aftereffect swings away, both of them are affected and withdraw for a few steps.


    "The sword leaves a mark"


    just at this moment, the beautiful shadow on the nine days disappears, and the light of the sword passes quickly, and the white clothes are better than the snow.


    "Er"


    the body of the sword came into the body, with a waterfall of dazzling blood. The forefather of the Wang family''s chest was dyed red, and he was injured for the first time.


    "Er''er junior, I don''t know the height of the sky"


    after a hundred years, he was injured for the first time, which further stimulated the killing in the heart of the Wang family''s ancestors. His face showed a sense of anger, and his whole body broke out, which shocked him violently.


    The first to bear the brunt of the dusk into Sheraton when the shock fly out, mouth red.


    At the same time, in front of Tianmen pass, Su Feiyan and others rush to the gate. Yang Hong, who is responsible for guarding the gate, opens the huge black iron gate to let a group of people go out.


    After leaving the pass, they went on their way to avoid the direction of kuicheng, where jiyuhou was stationed.


    When the crowd reached 300 li away, the long ambushed figures came out and surrounded Su Feiyan and his party.


    Ji yuhou appeared in person, and a thousand guards were well prepared. He was bound to leave the remaining evils of the Wang family here.


    A half step inborn Marquis Wu, seven strong men in the army above the nine grades, plus all the pro guards of marquis Wu above the four grades, Su Feiyan and others were shocked and looked very ugly.


    When did their whereabouts come to light, or did the imperial court keep an eye on them?


    No matter how confused your heart is, it''s too late at the moment. At the command of Ji yuhou, seven nine strong men come forward and will start another massacre.


    However, at this time, the sword appeared all over the sky. In the distance, two figures came slowly, one in white and the other in purple. When they appeared, all the swords in the hands of the people trembled.


    It''s the future sword of sword city. Sword one, sword two."Great Xia Marquis Wu, please stop"


    as soon as the sword opened its mouth, the understatement made everyone present feel nervous without any threat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The arrival of sword one and sword two changed the situation of encircling and killing.


    Ji yuhou looks very dignified. Looking at the incomparable sword meaning, he can guess the identity of the person.


    Only people from sword city can have such unusual sword meaning.


    "You go first, I two people break after" sword two gentle smile, toward Su Feiyan and others said.


    "Thank you" Su Feiyan arched his hand and left quickly with the team without saying a word.


    "Stop them," Ji yuhou said coldly.


    "Is" the many pro guard receives the order, then must obstruct.


    At this moment, the sword moved, stepped out, and the sharp sword intention swung away. Qin Weidun, who was just about to stop him, was shocked out and his armor was stained with blood.


    Seeing this, the seven strong soldiers immediately bullied themselves. Three of them stopped in front of the sword, and the remaining four chased them.


    The two figures of the sword pass by, and the fingers of the sword stroke lightly. A huge gap appears in front of them, which makes the four figures become one.


    "You take people to chase, I will stop him." Ji yuhou''s figure flashed, came to four people, waved away the sword in front of them, and said coldly.


    "Hou Ye is so confident," Jian er said with a smile.


    "Enough for you!" Ji yuhou said.


    "I''m not saying I''m here"


    Jianer didn''t rush to move, but looked at Jianyi.


    Ji yuhou frowned and looked at the sword. After a moment, his eyes shrank.


    However, in one hand of the sword, an ancient broken sword came out of its sheath. As soon as the sword came out, the three strong men in the army who blocked it suddenly flew out with blood.


    The sword was a broken sword of Prince Yan on that day. The meaning of the sword collided with each other. When the sword lost a little, it was better than the sword. However, the opponent at that time was Daxia legend. It was difficult for ordinary people to lose only a chip.


    Now, the opponent has changed, who can stop the future sword of sword City, no doubt crush, just a move, three people will be seriously injured.


    Jian Yi''s sword, flying out, appeared in front of the four people who went to block. Jian Yi''s figure also followed. After a sword was cut out, the four people were immediately shaken back.


    More than ten bodyguards came forward, but they were not close to each other. The sword Qi flew by again. The armor was stained with fresh blood. They could not cross the thunder pool.


    Strong unshakable figure, one person in charge, shock everyone.


    Ji yuhou looked cold and moved at his feet. He swept towards the sword.


    "Lord Hou, it''s very difficult for me to ignore your opponent like this"


    in a gentle voice, a sword light crossed and stopped Ji yuhou. In the second hand of the sword, a strange long sword breathed through the edge of the sword. It was chilly, like a poisonous snake, ready to choose someone to bite.


    Sword two, the one who has the least hand in sword City, shows his unfathomable strength for the first time.


    Ji yuhou put away his mind and looked at the figure in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the Marquis of Wu made a great move. The blue light was brilliant. Between the two hands, there was a sharp light of killing.


    Jian Er smiles faintly. He twists the long sword around his arm. With one sword, he cuts away the brilliance in front of his eyes. He moves again and sweeps the beating heart in front of his eyes.


    Ji yuhou''s face changed slightly, his Gongti was fully opened, his fist fell, and he banged against the sword tip.


    A drop of blood falls down the fist. The sword enters the skin. You can''t get close to it.


    "Oh?"


    Sword two mouth in a appreciation of light Yi, sword waved, chopped to the throat of Ji yuhou.


    "Bang"


    it''s another blow against the sword. As soon as Ji yuhou changes his gentle and elegant appearance, he is domineering and fierce.


    At the same time, Jianer can''t help admiring that no one is easy to deal with.


    It seems that the power of Daxia is not a fluke. This Marquis Wu is really a rare opponent in the world.


    Although the situation in Daxia has been deteriorating since the summer war, the only one Marquis who died in the war is Wangchuan marquis.


    Wangchuan Marquis, who was the second in the former ten Marquis Wu, was attacked and died by the northern Mongolian national division.


    Death in the hands of those who are strong in the three calamities is glorious.


    The battle between Jianer and jiyuhou is extremely fierce. However, on the other side, the seven nine strong men tried to break through Jianyi again, but they were cut off again and again.


    Jian Yi is not a good person to kill. There are not many moves to kill. However, even so, the seven still fight very hard.


    Seeing that the war situation is unfavorable, Ji yuhou has no choice but to order his troops to withdraw.


    "Back up!"


    With an order, everyone quickly retreats. Ji yuhou and the seven nine strong people pad the back. After everyone retreats, they leave.


    Sword one, sword two, stop. There''s no obstruction.


    Their task is just to protect Su Feiyan and others to leave, there is no need to fight with the summer army.


    There are seven powerful people in the army. Even if they can kill all of them, they will pay a great price. What''s more, there is another Marquis here.


    No one is willing to face up to a well-organized army when the manpower is poor.Things outside Tianmen pass are far away from ningchen in the East. He doesn''t know, but even if he knows, it''s too late to reverse.


    Over the royal family, the battle continues. Lime, dusk and snow, mu qianshang join hands to fight against the ancestors of the royal family.


    The terrible breaking air pressure vibrates above the sky, the space is twisted violently, and large pieces of it are cracked.


    "Half a day''s remnant red reflects the moon on the river"


    in the landscape and ink paintings, mu qianshang''s snow sword dances in his hand, the remnant red reflects the sky, gorgeous and beautiful, and the blood light rises sharply to the clouds.


    Extreme moves, the imbalance between heaven and earth, residual red reflect the moon, in this dark night, desolate bloom.


    At the same time, the lime moves with the silver spear. The silver spear is shining like nine stars. In an instant, the silver spear leaves the hand and soars into the sky.


    Surging spear from nine days down, into a silver meteor, plummeted down.


    The double pole move is as strong as that of the Wang family''s ancestors in the three calamities. They dare not be careless. They turn their left hands to lift their Qi and gather their real Qi to block the bloody sword light.


    At the same time, the silver spear also arrived, and the right hand of Wang''s ancestors was bright and blue, and one palm stood in front of the silver spear.


    At the moment of the stalemate, a bright arrow suddenly came, quietly, straight into the old man''s Dantian sea of Qi.


    "It''s not shameful to hide your head and show your tail."


    The old ancestor of the Wang family snorted with anger, and his whole body was breathing. His arrows were broken and dissipated in the air.


    In the distance, Ning Chen leaned against the wall behind him and coughed violently. In his hands, he broke the bow, and the black blood lay down drop by drop, blackening the earth.


    After blocking the three moves, Wang''s father waved his hand to shake back mu qianshang and Qingling. At the moment of returning Qi, he saw a white streamer passing by, and the sword moved for a moment, stabbing at the place of Dantian Qihai again.


    As soon as Wang''s father''s face was solidified, he forced him to raise his Gongti again. However, he didn''t have enough breath to return to his body. He took the shadow into his body and splashed a lot of red.


    "Er"


    one inch ahead of Qihai, the photo can''t be closer to the first half. The old ancestor of the Wang family groaned in his mouth, stepped back for several steps, and immediately photographed it, which was printed on mu Chengxue.


    Bang to a, dusk into snow fly out, mouth red again.


    "Are you all right?"


    lime stepped forward and asked, looking at Wang''s ancestors in front of her with a dignified face.


    "Unimpeded"


    at dusk, the snow came back quietly.


    "The three robbers are more difficult to deal with than expected"


    mu qianshang pressed down the blood gas in his body and opened his mouth.


    "Go on"


    with the sound of words falling, the foot of lime moves, and the silver gun turns into a streamer, bullying her again.


    Mu thousand war at the same time to keep up, snow sword across, a white ink flow shadow.


    At dusk, Chengxue''s body disappeared, and in front of Wang''s ancestors, there was no shadow of a sword. It was also an instant battle between the enemy and the enemy.


    Three people join hands, both offensive and defensive, Wang''s ancestors are now humble.


    On the street in the distance, Ning Chen leaned against the wall behind him, his eyes closed slightly, motionless, little by little accumulating strength.


    Blue Jun quickly came, holding the former, looking worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen gently pushes LAN Jun away and says, "don''t get close to me, it may hurt you"


    LAN Jun has to step back two steps and stay aside, his eyes full of worries.


    Ning Chen takes the broken bow, and the real Qi in his body gushes out from the sea of Qi, through the flesh and blood, and gradually gathers with the dripping blood.


    One side, blue Jun feel Ning Chen body messy uncomfortable control of the real gas, in the eyes of worry more and more thick.


    They all see that Ning Chen''s body is injured, but they didn''t expect to be so heavy.


    On the broken bow, silver light converged, and a bright arrow appeared, pointing to the distance, as if it would break away at any time.


    Over the Wang family, the old ancestor of the Wang family suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and his moves were suddenly stagnant.


    At this moment, dusk into snow body move, a sword stab out, attack the split of the moment.


    Wang''s grandfather reacted quickly and put his hands together to block the shadow.


    Lime, mu qianshang immediately come forward, silver sharp, snow sword joint, respectively attack to the heart of Wang''s ancestors, Qihai two key.


    "Unbridled"


    the old ancestor of the Wang family roared, and his breath aroused the aura of heaven and earth, and burst out madly.


    "Bang" huge touch sound sounded, the three people of lime were affected by the aftereffects, and suffered heavy losses again.


    As for the three people flying out of the bloodstain, Wang''s ancestors also withdrew a few steps, and their Qi and blood surged violently.


    At this moment, the dazzling arrow light appeared again, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was in front of me.


    The Wang family''s ancestors were shocked by the aftershocks, and it was hard for them to improve their skills. In a hurry, they reluctantly urged the remaining Qi to block the arrow light.


    However, after one arrow, two arrows followed closely, three arrows in a chain, chasing stars month by month.


    The second arrow breaks through the last block, and then enters half an inch along the flaw that the dusk snow pierced before.


    In a flash, the third arrow came again, and the one inch danger finally broke, causing a great shock in the air sea.


    "Er"


    the Qi sea was shocked, and the blood gushed from the corner of Wang''s mouth, and the real Qi scattered.At dusk, he can''t bear the injury. He bullies his body again and penetrates into the sea of Qi.


    Lime, Mu thousand war at the same time rush forward, double move with out, hard to destroy a hard body.


    "You..."


    The last words could not be uttered. The old ancestor of the Wang family forced the remnant of the body and shot it out with a bang. The three of them were the first to bear the brunt of it, and the blood flew out.


    More than ten Zhang away, dusk into snow, lime, mu qianshang, embarrassed, steady figure, mouth vomit vermilion.


    "Ha ha"


    at the next moment, Wang''s ancestors burst out laughing and fell from the air.


    "It''s finally successful"


    in the far street, Ning Chen slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    However, in this instant, Ning Chen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them, looking at the place where Wang''s ancestors fell.


    The sudden evil spirit permeates the whole heaven and earth, and echoes between heaven and earth with familiar crazy laughter.


    Thank you for your help.


    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    To evil to cold breath, so familiar, but powerful beyond the impression, Ning Chen hand broken Shang bow, the moment of bow, a waterfall blood bloom.


    Over the royal family, a figure in a dark blue battle suit appeared, evil in the sky, holding the fallen ancestor of the royal family and standing in the air.


    At the same time, the silver arrow is shining like a meteor, breaking through the air.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the evil spirit surged and the arrow was broken.


    "Zhiming Hou, live a good life, I am waiting for you in the congenital"


    words fall, the shadow of Mingzi fade away, disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    In a flash of change, the blood of the injured Qingling and muqianshang surged, and the real Qi was hard to carry on. They could only watch Mingzi leave with the king''s ancestors.


    Ning Chen''s facial expression is extremely ugly, he thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, still calculate to leak Ming son.


    He didn''t know what method Mingzi used to have the aura of the congenital realm, but he was sure that Mingzi had never entered the congenital realm.


    However, the ghost girl once said that there is a forbidden law in the underworld that devours other people''s body. For thousands of years, only this generation of Mingzi has practiced it and achieved it.


    The reason why Mingzi is called the abnormal number of the underworld is that he once devoured the cultivation of several powerful people in the underworld and turned them into his own use. This is also the reason why the ghost girl has been afraid of Mingzi.


    Now, the old ancestor of Wang family falls into the hands of Mingzi, which is undoubtedly the worst situation.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen weakly put away the broken bow and said, "Ning Xi, you go back first, don''t let them suspect. I''ll find a way to deal with your lost soul"


    LAN Jun''s lips moved, but he didn''t say what he wanted to call. After a moment, he turned around, stepped on his feet and turned into a streamer.


    On this night, the East, Yongqing and Yingcheng were full of killing. The seven emperors of dilou and the 29 most elite killers of dilou completely dyed the sky of the three cities into blood.


    The power of the Wang family suffered huge damage overnight.


    At dawn, Ning Chen and mu Chengxue go back to the hell. Lime and mu qianshang leave with their injured bodies and go back to heal their wounds.


    As for the things outside Tianmen pass, Ning Chen still doesn''t know. After returning to hell, he hasn''t come out again for three days.


    Dusk into snow closed, before the stone room, layers of prohibition separated, completely closed themselves.


    On the second day of the robbery of the Wang family, the southeast of the whole summer was in a great shock. Zhiming Marquis and the dangerous building joined hands to severely damage the Wang family. The master of the Wang family and the city master in the East all died in Zhiming Marquis''s hands.


    People panic, it is difficult to accept such a tragedy, rumors abound.


    Jianzong, the Yao family in Yucheng, and other major religions took the opportunity to question the actions of the imperial court.


    The imperial court soon had an action, an imperial edict issued, shocked the world.


    "Zhiming Hou ningchen colludes with dangerous buildings and kills innocent people without any excuse. From now on, the military marquis will be abolished"


    along with the abolition of marquis order, the whole country will arrest the criminal official Zhiming Hou.


    After the order of abolishing the Marquis and the order of wanted were issued, the people''s fear and anger were slightly suppressed.


    in the Wang Family Massacre, the imperial court did not move a single soldier. Once the order of abolishing the Marquis was issued, it completely put the matter away from the imperial court.


    Jianzong, Yaojia and other sects can not find a reason, can only temporarily stop.


    Before the action of the imperial court was finished, the new east city leader was soon re sealed. Wang Jiaming''s secret power was also controlled by the imperial court for various reasons.


    After the arrival of the new city leader, four humble generals were promoted to high positions to make up for the vacancy. Many of the generals of the royal family were also promoted and laid aside.


    The Royal Court dealt with the affairs of the Wang family very quickly, and the war was bloodless. By the time people reacted, Donglin had changed the sky.


    In the summer palace, Xia tomorrow issued several secret orders, asking the dark dragon Wei to collect evidence of the Wang family''s involvement in Xiyu Gong''s rebellion.


    Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson know Xia tomorrow under the abolition of Hou Ling, just as always silent, nothing to say.


    Lime''s injury is not light. He can''t get out. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Only Xia Ziyi, after knowing Xia tomorrow''s decision, turns around and waves his sleeve. Even though he knows that this is the best solution, he still can''t accept Xia tomorrow''s cold approach.


    On the night of the fourth day, Ning Chen, who had never appeared, finally left the hell and rushed to the imperial city.


    He wants to find someone, not Xia Mingming or his eldest grandson, but the shopkeeper.


    Outside Du''an pharmacy, Ning Chen appears and knocks on the door of the pharmacy.


    The shopkeeper opened the door, and when he saw someone coming, he was obviously stunned. After a moment, he reacted and immediately pulled him into the pharmacy.


    "How dare you come here?" the shopkeeper worried.


    "Under the imperial edict of abolishing Marquis, Xia tomorrow is really the most suitable person to be an emperor." Ning Chen doesn''t care.


    "Even if you know everything, you dare to come back," the shopkeeper said.


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "I came back to ask you something.""What''s the matter?" the shopkeeper asked.


    Ning Chen casually found a place to sit down and poured a cup of tea for himself. He hadn''t drunk this thing for a long time.


    "Don''t you remember a man named Yueling?" Ning Chen raises his head to ask a way.


    "Remember, what happened to the woman who came with you half a year ago?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "Is she really only one year old, and can the thousand year old blood ginseng king let her live a little longer?" Ning Chen asked.


    "It''s impossible"


    the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "her body has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. A blood ginseng king can only make her suffer less at most"


    speaking of this, the shopkeeper took a look at Ning Chen and warned, "if you see your friend, you should try to persuade her to have more rest. Too much hard work will only aggravate the burden on her body and worsen the disease"


    the shopkeeper said >Ning Chen nodded. This is the best news he has heard these days.


    "Shopkeeper, I also want to ask you to do me a favor," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Say it," the shopkeeper said.


    Ning Chen stretched out his arm and said, "I''ve been fighting too many times these days, and I''ve had some problems. Do you think there''s any way to make me live a few more days, at least longer than Yueling"


    originally, he could last five or six months, but last time in the first battle of Tianhua mountain, he was injured too much, and he also moved the forbidden move of shengzhijuan, which led to the rapid spread of the toxicity of huangquan flower He''s not sure how long it''s going to last.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case he died, how can he rest assured that Lingyue is still alive.


    Hearing Ning Chen''s words, the shopkeeper put his fingers on the former''s pulse doubtfully. After a moment, his face changed.


    "Almost forget, I now have no pulse" rather Chen thought of what, apologetically take back the arm, said.


    "How can it be"


    the shopkeeper''s face is full of unbelievable colors. As long as people have meridians, how can they live without pulse conditions.


    "The story is a little long, I''ll make a long story short"


    Ning Chen simply told the story once again. The shopkeeper is a famous doctor in the imperial city and even in the world. He has to try whatever he can.


    "It''s unbelievable that such legendary things as huangquan flower and Phoenix blood really exist"


    after hearing Ning Chen''s story, the shopkeeper''s face was extremely surprised. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. However, the existence of huangquan flower and Phoenix blood is still unbelievable.


    "To put it simply, I come here to ask you to find a way to help me suppress the toxicity of the spring flower. I don''t want to become an unconscious monster so soon"


    for the rest, Ning Chen doesn''t say that he has made an agreement with mu Chengxue. Once he loses consciousness, it''s time for her to kill him.


    In the present situation, he believes that this will happen.


    The volume of life is the thing of Ziyin emperor. She once sent it to him, but now she forgot it, so she naturally wants to take it back.


    The shopkeeper frowned and paced back and forth in the room. He had been cured all his life and cured countless people. Today, he was really baffled.


    You can''t ask for the medicine king over ten thousand years, and he doesn''t have it. Besides, what else can slow down the spread of the toxicity of the yellow spring.


    Ning Chen doesn''t worry. He waits patiently. He doesn''t want to live too long, just a few days longer than every listening month.


    To be honest, he is really tired.


    "Yes!"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "the other side flower"


    the peanuts of the yellow spring are at the bottom of the weak water, while the peanuts of the other side are at the other side of the weak water. He once read in an ancient book that the yellow spring and the other side are mutually reinforcing things, which may have an effect.


    Ning Chen saw the shopkeeper exclaim, thought there was hope, however, when heard the other side of the flower three words, a heart and sink down.


    The flower on the other side of the hell was destroyed by Mingzi a hundred years ago. He tried to find it, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Hell has no other shore flower" rather Chen slowly way.


    "Weak water may not only exist in the underworld, but also be removed by people with great magic power in the myth and legend. Since so many legends have become a fact, it may be true," said the shopkeeper zhengsedao.


    "Do you know where the legendary weak water source is?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "There are three places, the end of the extreme East, the estranged mountains of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, and the Qizhou mountains of Daxia. Each legend is different, and I''m not sure where it is," the shopkeeper said.


    Ning Chen sighs softly, these three places are more and more dangerous.


    Needless to say, he has been to the Qizhou mountains and has never seen any weak water at all.


    The weak water in the prefecture is a long river without head and tail. As the source of the weak water, it must not be smaller than the prefecture. According to this, the legend of the weak water in the Qizhou mountains is likely to be false.


    As for the end of the estranged mountains and the extreme east of northern Mongolia, he had never been there, and it was hard to judge.


    Ning Chen thinking, the shopkeeper back to the hall, after a long time, carrying a pile of bottles out, on the table.


    "You can take all the pills here. Anyway, you can''t eat them now. If you have nothing to do, just take a few bottles. They will be of some use," the shopkeeper said helplessly."Thank you"


    Ning Chen was not polite. He took all the pills away and asked casually, "how much silver?"


    He is now a rich man, and it''s like playing when he takes out 1080000 taels of silver.


    "You can''t afford it, keep accounts," the shopkeeper said.


    "I have silver" rather Chen takes out a stack of gold tickets, way, this is he last time return Hou Fu, specially take.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the golden ticket and said, "it''s too bad. You''d better keep the account"


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Ning Chen shocked, immediately embarrassed to put away the ticket, he thought he was rich, did not expect in front of the shopkeeper, or poor.


    In the past, two-thirds of the money sold at Jiumiao Lihe auction was given to the eldest grandson, and the remaining one-third was left in Hou''s house.


    The last time he went back to the government, he took out a part of the money and paid for the dangerous building, but he still had these in his hands.


    It seems that these pills given to him by the shopkeeper are really unusual.


    Ning Chen casually takes out one to throw into the corner of the mouth, immediately a continuous mild medicine power spreads, does not enter the body.


    "Big grace don''t say thank" rather Chen also didn''t feel useful, got up to line a gift, way.


    "You''re welcome. Live as many days as you can and pay back the account," the shopkeeper said faintly.


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "try your best"


    "come on, let''s go. I know you have many things, so I won''t leave you." the shopkeeper ordered me to leave.


    "Or shopkeeper know me, see you later," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "See you later"


    the shopkeeper answered with a calm look, but he could not help sighing in his heart, hoping that he would really see you later.


    Ning Chen leaves, without any rest, directly north, toward the bloody Hou camp.


    Recently, the fighting between northern Mongolia and Daxia has decreased and become calm. On the contrary, he is more worried.


    Blood Hou camp, ghost sedan, guard in front of the handsome Account Pro guard see is Ning Chen, respectful a gift, get out of the way.


    Ning Chen into the handsome account, account at the moment only one person.


    Blood dress Hou doesn''t have any surprise, for Ning Chen will come, already expect.


    As the same Marquis of Daxia, how can he not know what kind of sacrifice this burden represents.


    "How''s the war going?"


    "Not optimistic"


    as for donglincheng and the abolition of marquis, they have a tacit understanding, but they did not mention it. They directly turned the topic to the most critical war now.


    "You come here and have a look," he said.


    Ning Chen comes forward, looking at the place that blood Yi Hou points to, eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "Shaoling ancient town"


    "well, yes, now the goal of the northern Mongolian army is here," said Xueyi Hou.


    "Have all the people moved away?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "It''s almost time to go," replied the marquis in blood.


    "There''s some trouble," says Ning Chen.


    The ancient town of Shaoling is a big place, but its garrison is very weak, and it can''t resist the iron hoof of the northern Mongolian army.


    It is only a matter of time before Shaoling is occupied. There is no suspense.


    "The key is the light riding and heavy riding in northern Mongolia. It''s too difficult to deal with them," sighed Xueyi Hou.


    It has always been a constant law that heavy cavalry is invincible. There are nearly ten thousand heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia. With them as the front and a large number of light cavalry that can ride and shoot well, they are almost the symbol of invincibility.


    "Training is still needed to deal with the 30000 heavy cavalry, but it should be fast. Try to find a way to delay the northern Mongolian army in Shaoling ancient town for more time," Ning Chen suggested.


    The marquis in blood nodded and said, "Duke Jingwu will come soon, and the fifty-five thousand forbidden army under the Marquis should be able to delay for some days"


    no one can stop the cavalry if they want to leave. However, the northern Mongolian military division has been trying to avoid the consumption of troops. As long as it is not a good opportunity, they rarely move easily.


    Today, both sides are basically clear about the situation of their opponents. There is no secret. Whoever can better create opportunities and seize them is the winner.


    "Another thing, you may be more concerned about it." Xueyi Hou suddenly thought of one thing. Zhengse said, "in the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the story of the little emperor''s acceptance has been widely spread, that is, the Queen''s candidate has not been announced yet"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. He knew about it, but he still didn''t want to understand what fan Lingyue was doing. There were so many letters he gave her Days have passed, and there is no news. It is estimated that there will be no reply.


    If he goes to northern Mongolia, he will never return with the style of listening to the moon.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that fan Lingyue will ask Mingyue to accept it. However, Mingyue is not willing to accept it. Therefore, taking him as a shield, fan Lingyue just throws the problem to him.


    If so, Mingyue really has a headache for him and all Lingyue.


    The little girl grew up and became smart.


    Although he and fan Lingyue fight to death, they all care the same about Mingyue. If possible, no one wants to let the little girl down too much.


    It''s only a day or two for a strong person who is close to nature to go back and forth between BEIMENG and Daxia. When the moon is getting married, every one of them has eight to nine days to go back. If they are really present at the same time, they will have a lot of fun.


    Ning Chen more think more headache, this matter want to find a panacea, really not so easy.


    "Marquis, letter from the palace" just then, a respectful voice outside the account rang out and reported.


    "Send in" the blood clothes Hou opens a way.The words fall, a green armour soldier comes in, after delivering a letter, quickly retreat again.


    Blood Hou picked up the letter, opened the envelope, but saw two letters.


    "This one is for you," he said.


    Ning Chen takes over, more see brow wrinkly of more tight, really be afraid what come what.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "The remaining evils of the Wang family were saved by the people of the barren city." Ning Chen handed back the letter and said in a deep voice.


    The Marquis of blood clothing took the letter and looked ugly after reading it. The result was really disappointing.


    In the summer, I don''t know how many residual forces of the Wang family are left. If you stab Da Xia at the critical moment, it will be really troublesome.


    "It''s a failure!"


    Ning Chen has some helplessness in his heart. How can he not expect that there will be problems here at Tianmen pass? Now the power of the Wang family has completely changed from light to dark. It''s more difficult to deal with it again.


    "It''s always useful. At least the Wang family has suffered so much damage. For a while and a half, there won''t be any action," he said.


    "Things to such, can only first stabilize the war here, try not to give the Wangs a chance," Ning Chen sighed softly, way.


    In fact, the rescue of the remaining evils of the Wang family not only laid a hidden danger for Daxia, but also exposed a problem. Daxia''s peak combat power suffered a lot.


    The two disciples of the sword city are obviously far beyond the ordinary top nine talents. With one listening month, I''m afraid they can''t take advantage.


    For thousands of years, the strong in Daxia have been emerging one after another. I didn''t expect that at this time, compared with the strong at the top, Daxia is at a disadvantage.


    Today''s situation for the summer, is more and more not optimistic.


    Next came time, two people continued to discuss some war situation, near dawn, Ning Chen left.


    There are still a few days before the formal confrontation between the northern Mongolian army and Daxia. He can''t wait all the time, at least take this opportunity to find out the whereabouts of the flowers on the other side.


    The next night, as soon as it was dark, Ning Chen left the hell in the ghost sedan chair and made a rapid northbound journey. Compared with the Far East, it was more reliable to alienate the mountain.


    The speed of the ghost sedan car reached the limit, and soon came to Tianmen pass. Among them, Yang Hongshou pass. Ning Chen didn''t want to rush through, so he still chose to pass through the Qizhou mountains.


    He should not be so unlucky as to encounter gluttonous food every time. As for the rest of the crisis, he can barely cope with it.


    Ghost sedan gallop, this time very smooth, did not encounter strange birds, did not encounter monsters, quickly across the mountains.


    After crossing the Qizhou mountains, the ghost sedan went faster and faster, turned into a black streamer and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen looks a little dignified in the ghost sedan chair. The estranged mountains in northern Mongolia are not much better than the Qizhou mountains in summer. They are all primitive places in the world, and it''s not uncommon to see anything in a mess.


    In this world, there are warriors and inborn strongmen. He has no doubt that some things that he can''t understand will emerge in these primitive places one day.


    As the ghost sedan goes northward, the distant mountain is getting closer and closer. Ning Chen keeps away from the crowd all the way and tries to move forward on the wilderness.


    After crossing beizhangyuan, the ghost sedan changed its direction and turned to the northwest.


    Soon, a huge peak appeared in front of us, and the surrounding mountains, large and small, loomed around us. Along the northwest trend, there was no beginning or end.


    It''s time to get away from the mountains.


    Ghost sedan directly into them, but greatly reduced the speed, Ning Chen also don''t know what danger will wait for him, careful is always right.


    Black and white impermanence, cattle head horse face appeared in front of the sedan, with a sky full of ghost gas, a scene of gloomy ghost.


    In the sedan chair, Ning Chen took out a bottle of pills, poured out a handful and swallowed it.


    The shopkeeper is right. His current situation is worse than it can be. He can only be a live horse doctor if he dies. No matter whether these drugs are useful or not, he should try them. Anyway, he can''t die if he takes them.


    He didn''t know whether it was useless or the effect was not obvious. He didn''t feel it.


    Black and white Impermanence in front of the road, head and horse face lift sedan chair, has been moving forward.


    Ning Chen rarely summoned the four spirits of the ghost sedan. For the ordinary nine grade strong, the illusory black and white impermanence and the invulnerable ox head and horse face may be difficult to deal with, but for the inborn powerful and terrible characters such as Lingyue or Mingzi, the four spirits have little threat.


    The reason why the ghost sedan can not be destroyed is because of the existence of the four spirits. If it is destroyed in the battle, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Boom"


    suddenly, the earth vibrated and approached quickly from far to near. In the ghost sedan, Ning Chen''s face was wonderful at that time.


    Animal tide!


    The ghost sedan immediately speeded up, avoided the direction of the animal tide, and swept to one side.


    A moment later, a large black beast stepped over the mountain and disappeared into the distance.


    The tide of animals came and went quickly, and the breathing time was over, leaving only a lot of scars on the ground.Ning Chen doesn''t know how to express his mood. Fortunately, it''s just the tide of animals.


    Compared with the strange monsters in Qizhou mountains, it''s much more normal here.


    Ning Chen collected his mind and continued to move forward. Nine days later, the bright moon moved westward, the night was getting darker, and the ghost sedan became deeper and deeper. It was not long before it was buried in the mountains of the ancient wooden plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Alienated from the mountain, the ghost sedan goes forward, and the evil spirit spreads constantly, which makes many poisonous insects and beasts dare not come near.


    In the primitive land, there is no road. Black and white impermanence leads the way in the front, followed by the ox head and horse face.


    Estrangement mountain undulating, ghost sedan across one mountain after another, continue to deepen.


    Not long after that, a turbulent river appeared in front of us. The water was surging and cut off the road ahead.


    Ning Chen didn''t get off the sedan chair, and continued to move forward in the ghost sedan chair.


    Black and white impermanence, cattle and horses riding on the waves, walking on the water, toward the opposite bank.


    At this time, the road was still smooth, but finally there was an accident. In the sharp howling, a huge wave more than ten feet high surged up and smashed down.


    Under the terrible heavenly power, the ghost sedan is as small as a mole ant, and it is engulfed by huge waves, and there is no shadow.


    The next moment, in the river, a vague and transparent figure appeared, whistling and piercing the eardrum.


    "Water demon? There are really many strange things in the world "


    under the huge waves, the ghost sedan disappeared, only Ning chenling stood on the water, looking surprised.


    Big river is not weak water, otherwise Jiupin peak strong also can''t borrow, this is just an ordinary River, but gave birth to the water demon such spirit, it seems a little unusual.


    The water demon has condensed into human form, showing a female appearance, which means that the outline of facial features has not been completely shaped, and it is a little fuzzy.


    All things have spirit. This water demon is obviously in the state of just opening the intelligence, whistling and piercing, with fear and warning.


    There is no doubt that the ghost sedan''s crossing the river caused the alert of the water demon.


    "I have no malice, just crossing the river" rather Chen try to put calm tone, way.


    "Ah"


    the shrill howling still has a strong sense of vigilance. Beside the water demon, the waves are surging, and it seems that the intruders will be punished at any time.


    Ning Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can''t understand people''s words, can''t communicate, really is not a good thing.


    He is in a hurry. He can''t stay here too long. He has to rush in.


    A wisp of Qi is running all over the body. This time, the pain seems to be less than before. It seems that the pills he swallowed have the effect of easing the pain.


    Ning Chen walked forward step by step, and then the shrill sound of the water demon became more and more frequent, and the smell of warning became more and more intense.


    Finally, a sharp scream of the water demon, the first difficulty.


    The river rolled and a huge wave surged up and immediately fell.


    Ning ChenYun''s three successful swords are composed of a sword finger, which condenses the air. The water and waves surge, and the river converges rapidly to form a huge sword. In a flash, the sword falls and breaks the huge waves in the wind.


    Between two people, perhaps say, between one person and one demon, the strength gap is too big, the huge wave is cut open by a sword, scattered.


    The water demon was frightened, and the exquisite transparent body was constantly shaking, obviously in fear.


    "Get out of the way, you''re not my opponent." Ning Chen''s tone is still calm, without any malice.


    However, it is surprising that even though the water demon''s body is constantly trembling and extremely afraid, it still stands in the front and refuses to give way.


    Ning Chen''s brow wrinkled more tight, a little wrong, even if these elves and monsters don''t understand people''s words, should always have the instinct of pursuing good fortune and avoiding evil, shouldn''t be so ignorant.


    This road, when he comes back, he has to go. If the water demon insists on blocking, he will waste a lot of time.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to kill this kind of monster in the world. Among all things, there are too few things that can open the mind, and it will take countless years. If you kill one, there will be one less.


    As soon as you turn over your hand, an ancient scene appears. Ning Chen urges the volume of life. Suddenly, the ancient scene revives. Under the light of a quiet mirror, it falls on the water demon.


    The water demon was shocked and struggled fiercely, but everything was in vain. The light blue mirror light was like a cage, and it was still dead.


    After a while, Ning Chen crossed the river, left the ancient environment to settle the body of the water demon, and continued to walk forward.


    This is the mirror from the tomb of the ancient sage. He pondered it for a long time, but he didn''t figure out why. Now, the power he can exert is barely able to trap a water demon.


    He didn''t know whether he didn''t find the usage or the mirror didn''t recognize him. Anyway, the function of the broken mirror was far less frightening than its origin.


    Mountains over one another, time a little bit past, Ning Chen still did not find any trace of weak water.


    It''s getting late. It will take a lot of time to go back. Ning Chen decides to go back first and come back tomorrow.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    however, just at this time, the cry of the young baby rang out in the depth of the alienated mountain, ripping heart and lungs and echoing constantly.


    Ning Chen eyelid a jump, in the heart a cold idea rises, after a moment, rapid retreat.


    However, it was a little late. The fog filled the sky and the earth, trapping all the people for tens of miles, forming a huge fog forest.


    Ning Chen look immediately dignified come down, troublesome.It''s hard to tell where to go and where to go.


    "Wow"


    the baby''s cry is getting closer and closer, and it doesn''t take long to feel close to him.


    Ink sword scabbard, frost condensation, Ning Chen stood in the fog, did not move a step, waiting for the unknown enemy to come.


    This time, he may have met a monster.


    I hope I can get back in time.


    "Whoosh"


    suddenly, a hundred feet away, the fog stirred violently, solidified, and immediately turned into a water arrow, shooting forward silently.


    Ning Chen only feels a cold behind, subconsciously slants over the body, but sees, a water arrow rubs the sleeve but passes, quickly does not enter the distance.


    At the next moment, the mist from a hundred feet away condensed again, and the water arrows shot out one by one.


    Ning Chen''s whole mind was waiting for him. When his feet moved, his plain clothes were as elegant as dancing, and he dodged the water arrows flying from all directions one by one.


    The unknown enemy, the unknown ability, Ning Chen can''t grasp the clue, can only with invariable should change, wait for the enemy to appear.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for these water arrows to kill him.


    After a while, the enemy in the dark may also find this problem, and no longer waste their efforts to calm down.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his spirit spread, trying to find the enemy''s position.


    "Wow"


    at this moment, a baby cry sounded in my ear, and immediately, a huge mouth appeared and swallowed it.


    Ning Chen body move, move out ten Zhang, left hand a wave, shock scattered around fog.


    In front of the monster, snake body, human head, baby like face, constantly crying voice, let people all over creepy.


    Ning Chen''s brain is thinking about the monster''s identity quickly, after a moment, the body is a quiver, the face reveals startled color.


    "Nine babies"


    the legendary water fire monster can spray water and spit out fire. It has nine heads and has the face and cry of a baby, so it is called nine babies.


    There are many legends in the world, only jiuying can match the monster in front of him, but the monster seems to have only one head, or only one head to hunt.


    In any case, one head is better than nine heads. The legendary jiuying is a fierce beast that can be compared with Taotie, which is extremely terrible.


    With his strength, not to mention being seriously injured, even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of this fierce beast. Once he met him, he had no chance to escape.


    Last time, if not for Daokui''s help, he would have been trapped in Taoyu forever, and he would not have been able to come out all his life.


    According to legend, jiuying''s nine heads, five male and four female, are good at water use and fire use. The head in front of him may control the air and water of heaven and earth, which is obviously male.


    It''s no wonder that the water demon in the river just now will stop in the way at all costs and alienate jiuying, a fierce beast of this level. No matter what the spirit is, it can only surrender.


    After judging that the monster in front of him was nine babies, Ning Chen immediately turned around and ran. He didn''t have much time to fight.


    It''s getting closer to dawn. If he doesn''t go back, he can only wait to be burned to death.


    The scope of the fog is very large. Ning Chen explores the way with his spiritual knowledge and rushes in one direction.


    No matter where you go, get out first.


    Nine babies followed closely, baby like cry burst after burst, each time open mouth, is a black water arrow, with severe toxicity, toward the eyes of mankind.


    Ning Chen dares not hard to connect, escape while hiding, as far as possible not to let the black water touch the body.


    His body is in a mess. It''s better not to add anything else.


    "Boom"


    the nine babies behind seem to be tired of following. The huge snake body sweeps across. In the roaring sound, a large area of ancient wood collapses, and Ning Chen, who can''t avoid it, is swept and flies away.


    It''s not easy to run for a long time. Suddenly, Ning Chen doesn''t know where the direction is. He knows that it''s too late to find the way again. Fortunately, he doesn''t run away any more. He carries a sword and cuts at jiuying.


    Keng ground a huge bang rings out, rather Chen immediately feels right arm one hemp, spark four splash, the sword front in the hand is difficult to enter half inch.


    "What a hard skin"


    Ning Chen was shocked and immediately ran away, which was a fart.


    Nine infants continue to chase, back and forth, persistent abnormal, must be in front of the human swallow.


    Two people''s chase play has been going on. When it''s almost dawn, Ning Chen will turn around and chop a sword once he seizes the opportunity. Unfortunately, jiuying''s skin is surprisingly strong and undamaged.


    In the eastern sky, the first light of dawn is about to fall. It''s midnight. However, Ning Chen, who can''t escape, stops and doesn''t run away.


    Nine baby huge eyes flashed a touch of cold greed, a huge mouth, a huge suction.


    Ning Chen cold voice a smile, you are not want to eat a person, let you rise up memory.


    Foot a step, rather Chen body into a streamer into nine baby mouth.At this moment, on the nine days, the sky fire filled, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, fell on the nine infants.


    "Wow"


    the shrill cry rang out, and jiuying''s body twisted violently, smashed on the earth with a roar, which startled the birds and animals flying all over the sky.


    Nine baby body, rather Chen hand ink sword dead in its flesh and blood, no matter how nine baby toss, is not willing to let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Alienated from the mountain, the conflagration of sky fire and the rising of fire light form a scene of burning sky. It is a terrible scene.


    In the light of the fire, jiuying''s huge snake body rolled violently, hitting one piece of ancient wood after another. The roaring sound of collision was deafening, which made the whole alienated mountain tremble.


    Nine baby body, rather Chen with ink sword fixed his body, with the snake body constantly rolling.


    The sky fire burned the sky and destroyed the earth. The shrill cry of the baby came out in bursts. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the burning of the sky fire.


    Jiuying realized that it was wrong to swallow the human just now. She opened her mouth and tried to spit out the human in her abdomen.


    The black poisonous water gushed and fell on the earth, and the surrounding rocks, plants and trees immediately turned black and were corroded into a mess.


    Nine baby belly, rather than retreat into Chen, full depth of the snake belly.


    One person, one monster, is more powerful. One goes inside and the other spits out, falling into a deadlock.


    The sky fire is still burning, nine baby''s vitality is tenacious and frightening, burning for most of the day, still struggling.


    All over the world, many people have seen this incredible scene. The flame in the sky has been burning and never extinguished.


    No one knows what happened. No one can survive such a long time if there is a inborn being robbed.


    Nine baby drag burning body, constantly toss, rather Chen life and death do not come out, more drill more lean to inside, has been deep.


    Half a day later, jiuying''s struggling range became smaller and smaller, and the baby''s cry became weaker and weaker. It seemed that she had lost her strength.


    On the alienated mountain, a huge snake body straddles most of the mountain, and it doesn''t move. Only the flame keeps burning on the snake body, and there is no tendency to extinguish.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know where he''s gone. After feeling that nine babies are no longer struggling, he just has the energy to look around.


    The scene around him was different from that in the snake''s belly before him. The flesh and blood gradually disappeared and became something like a rock.


    Ning Chen thought of when he entered the gluttonous belly, what he met was this kind of situation.


    I don''t know how long later, Ning Chen found another nine baby''s body, which was very similar to what he looked like when he was swallowed. The difference is that the snake''s body is stone.


    Gradually, the third snake, the fourth, the fifth Ning Chen found all nine snake bodies, the same as the second one, the same stone, not flesh and blood.


    This huge monster seems to live in another way, turning flesh and blood into stone and sleeping for years.


    The only body of flesh and blood, I do not know why did not sleep, still keep awake, in the alienated mountains entrenched waiting.


    Ning Chen''s mind was slightly shocked. In the two primitive places in the world, there are fierce beasts in the legend. If it is a coincidence, it''s hard to say.


    Are they willing to sleep here, or are they sealed?


    If such a thing really awakens, it will bring disaster to the world. I''m afraid even the inborn strong of the three disaster situations can''t subdue it.


    What worries him even more is that there are two places in the primitive world, whether there are monsters of this level.


    Taotie and jiuying are all notorious beasts in myths and legends. They caused a lot of troubles in ancient times and were eventually subdued by the gods and their whereabouts were unknown.


    He can accept those who have martial arts, congenital or even monsters. However, when the gods talk about it, he would rather believe it''s just a legend.


    If there is a God in the world, it''s really the worst thing.


    The noumenon of jiuying seems to be a huge space. On the noumenon, the nine snake bodies spread out separately, without the head and tail.


    It''s dark outside. After sunset, the sky fire dissipates. According to legend, each head of jiuying represents a life. Ning Chen doesn''t know whether the head that swallowed him is still alive. He doesn''t want to take risks and decides to wait another day.


    From time to time, there are some human artifacts in jiuying''s body. After endless years, almost all of them will be ashed and can no longer be used.


    Of course, not all things have been destroyed. Ning Chen also found some relatively intact artifacts, such as a war dagger, a bronze tripod and an iron sword. They are all rusty and seem to break at any time.


    The three things are not far apart, and the battle is damaged and broken, telling the story of what a fierce war the master of the battle experienced in his lifetime.


    However, Ning Chen still feels an unspeakable chill from the top of Zhan Ge, which is similar to the feeling when he met Jingye Taichu before, but not exactly the same.


    There is no doubt that the war is extraordinary. Even if most of the edge has been eroded by the years, there is still a trace of residual strength left.


    As for the bronze tripod and iron sword, Ning Chen also put it away, no matter whether it''s useful or not, take it away first.


    When the sun rose the next day, the sky fire came again. The body of jiuying''s flesh and blood began to burn from the inside. A day later, there was no movement.


    Once again, people all over the world don''t know what to say when they see the fire in the sky. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. For the first time in thousands of years, it''s said that the sky fire disaster can burn for two days.The flaming fire is shown in Jiutian. Jiuying''s petrified body has long been integrated with shulishan. He has no response to the sky fire. Only a body of flesh and blood keeps burning. It slowly goes out after dark.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Chen struggles to get out, summons the ghost sedan chair, and leaves the ghost place immediately.


    Jiuying''s huge snake body has destroyed the main peak of shulishan mountain. It is extremely desolate.


    After the river of the water demon, Ning Chen takes back the ancient land and leaves immediately.


    The weak water is obviously no longer alienated from the mountains. Now the only hope is the extreme East.


    This place is frightening to death. Even if he has a ghost sedan, he may not have time to come back.


    Tonight, no matter what.


    After returning to hell, Ning Chen just breathed a sigh of relief. If it is possible, he really doesn''t want to face these things beyond common sense. It doesn''t mean that he can survive this time.


    Deep in the hell, the ghost girl is still closed. It seems that she won''t come out until she is born.


    Ning Chen very much hopes to see the ghost girl get out of the pass as soon as possible. Mingzi takes away the ancestors of the king''s family. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be. In this world, only the ghost girl can find Mingzi''s whereabouts. There is always a special feeling between the disciples that is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    He didn''t have much contact with Mingzi, but he could still feel the horror of the strange number in the underworld. This horror didn''t refer to Mingzi''s strength, but the latter''s capricious character, no rules and moral ideas, all behaviors were arbitrary, crazy and unpredictable.


    If such a person is allowed to break through the inborn, it is really a very terrible thing.


    The only one who can kill the congenital is the congenital. However, once Mingzi enters the congenital, it is absolutely not the common congenital environment that can deal with it.


    In the northern battlefield, the ancient town of Shaoling has been defeated by the northern Mongolian army. Without any accident, 20000 iron cavalry have returned and are stationed with the army again.


    Nearly ten thousand heavy riders and eighty thousand iron riders echoed head and tail, and the banners were linked together. It was black and heavy, and it was hard to breathe.


    Jingwu Gong and Xueyi Hou were finally able to gather troops outside the ancient town of Shaoling, and 130000 forbidden troops lined up to resist, striving to block the northern Mongolian army here.


    After the night falls, Ning Chen doesn''t rush to the extreme East, but arrives at the military camp. His affairs and so on. Before that, he should finish the battle first.


    Shuai Zhang, Jingwu Gong see Ning Chen, nod, Ning Chen back a gift, then no longer say anything.


    He admires Jingwu, but it doesn''t mean that the relationship between him and Jingwu can be further improved.


    The third prince is the only disciple of Jingwu, and he forced the third prince to death. This gratitude and resentment has nothing to do with right or wrong, and there is no possibility to resolve it.


    Jingwu Gong obviously had the same attitude. Overnight, he only talked about the war, and he didn''t say anything else.


    The Marquis of blood gives the power of commanding the whole situation to Jingwu Gong, and his return to the position of general is also his best thing.


    The title of Xueyi was killed in the battlefield, but after it was granted, it was limited.


    In the Imperial City, it''s not very peaceful in recent days. After Ning Chen was abolished the title of marquis Wu, many people who were dissatisfied with him in the past had to find out Ning Chen again and again.


    However, several people who understand the truth all know what the truth is. Even Xia Ming, the Marquis Wu''s residence, did not open his mouth to take it back. Instead, he secretly sent a lot of people to protect it.


    Those who dare to gossip, or connive their subordinates and descendants to make trouble in the magistrate''s residence, will be punished for their salary. In serious cases, they will be demoted from the imperial city and exiled to the frontier wasteland by Xia Ming Ming for various reasons.


    At the beginning, many dignitaries didn''t see what was going on. They thought it was just a coincidence. Later, they felt something was wrong. While taking care of their own mouths, they strictly restrained their subordinates and never provoked the magistrate.


    In between, Chang sun did not say a word, really far away from the government, do not interfere in any decision Xia tomorrow.


    Gong and Hou, who were far away in the north, didn''t care about it at all. Every night, they seriously discussed the future war under the light, striving for the last hope for Daxia.


    Ning Chen, Marquis of blood clothes and Duke Jingwu have not rested for three consecutive nights. They try their best to think about the layout and countermeasures.


    Today, the situation of Daxia is so bad that it can''t be suffered any more. The opponents they have to face are the most wise man in the world and the powerful northern Mongolian cavalry, which can''t tolerate any more omissions.


    Since the war between the two Koreas, the North Mongolian military strategists have frequently appeared, which makes it impossible for people to defend themselves. This time, they should try their best to guard against any accidents and bring the war back to the initial tactics and forces competition.


    In the ancient town of Shaoling, a woman in a blue dress stands in front of her. Her beautiful face is a bit morbid pale. The night wind blows, and she coughs twice from time to time. Her tender appearance is distressing.


    If it wasn''t for the tattered territory of Daxia, who would have thought that this beautiful and delicate woman would be the first wise man in the world, the northern Mongolian military strategist who made the world afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    In ancient times, the times created heroes, and in troubled times, heroes emerged. However, the appearance of Lingyue changed this truth. At the peak of the summer, he was born and defeated the powerful imperial dynasty.


    Originally, this is not an era of heroes. The invincible summer of the millennium is far from the time of decline.


    However, fanlingyue forcibly changed the pace of the times in an unreasonable way.


    The world is happy, because they were born in the same era with fanlingyue and witnessed the feat of changing an era by themselves.


    The world is also unfortunate, because they were born at the same time as fanlingyue and had to experience the cruelty of war.


    In the world, even if there is a thousand years of invincible summer and the unfathomable eternal night cult, the most terrible thing is the Royal Court of northern Mongolia in the era when the moon is alive.


    Ning Chen and fan Lingyue are the most similar people in the world, the most familiar people, and therefore, the people who most want each other to die in the world.


    The confrontation between the two armies lasted for three days in a row. No one moved easily. Now is the most critical moment. Every move will affect the tendency of the war situation.


    After several days'' March, the northern Mongolian army, which was listening to the moon, took a temporary rest. Everything was done step by step.


    Comparatively speaking, the side of Daxia is more nervous. After many battles, Daxia''s officers and soldiers have a little fear of the military division in northern Mongolia, which is inevitable.


    It''s not terrible to lose once. What''s terrible is to lose again and again. The war between the two dynasties lasted for half a year, but Daxia failed to win it once. There''s nothing wrong with the low morale.


    Fortunately, the fighting quality of the summer imperial guards is far from that of ordinary soldiers. Even if they are affected, they can still maintain strict discipline and high morale.


    After the fourth day, the two armies finally began to fight. In Daxia, Duke Jingwu was in charge of the whole situation, and Marquis Xueyi was the most powerful general. He took the lead in every battle.


    In the direction of northern Mongolia, the heavy cavalry is still the front, and the light cavalry cooperates with other arms to complete the tasks assigned by the moon in an orderly way, just like a fighting machine, cold and powerful.


    Beating drums in the daytime and singing gold in the evening, the two armies fought for ten days, and the forbidden army fought from 130000 to 110000. In northern Mongolia, 80000 iron cavalry lost 10000, infantry lost more than 10000, and the losses of the two armies were basically the same.


    In fact, this seemingly equal number of casualties reflects the biggest inequality. The summer imperial guards are all carefully selected officers and men. It is no exaggeration to say that one enemy is ten and one enemy is five.


    However, facing the northern Mongolian army with cavalry as the main force and the cooperation of the three armed forces face to face, the powerful Daxia imperial army can not get the slightest advantage.


    Ningchen, jingwugong and xueyihou once again turned their eyes to the nearly ten thousand heavy riders. After the war between the two dynasties lasted so long, the ten thousand heavy riders lost only one thousand when the Beihe river was cut off. The rest of the time, there were almost no casualties.


    "We must find a way to hold down the nine thousand heavy riders, or we will be too passive," Jingwu said in a deep voice.


    "We can consider taking Shenfeng camp out to fight, covering the rest of the forbidden army, elite vs elite, and forcibly separating these heavy cavalry from other arms of northern Mongolia," suggests Xueyi Hou.


    Ning Chen frowns and doesn''t say anything. He''s also worried about heavy riding.


    The 30000 cavalry in the imperial city are still unable to fight. It''s really hard to face the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia. This is also the key to the fact that Daxia has not been able to gain the upper hand since the war between the two armies.


    Jingwu Gong thought for a moment, and approved this method. Shenfeng camp is the strongest camp in the summer forbidden army except the Longwei army. It may be able to stop the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia in a positive confrontation.


    "Be careful"


    just as Ning Chen was about to speak, suddenly, a strong sense of oppression came from heaven and earth. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately went out of the camp.


    But I saw two figures, passing by in vain, heading for Shaoling city.


    There is no cover up of the atmosphere, powerful enough to shock people, so that all the soldiers below can clearly feel the power beyond human beings.


    "Congenitally strong"


    Ning Chen looks very dignified. There is no doubt that he is congenitally strong, and there are still two. How can it be possible.


    He knew most of the congenital people in the world, but he was very strange to them.


    "It''s toward the North Mongolia side," said the marquis in blood with a low look.


    How to return a responsibility, rather Chen Mou son ray beats, these two people are from where to come out of, this time appear, really too let a person suspect.


    In the ancient town of Shaoling, before the battle of the northern Mongolian army, fan Lingyue walked out of the tent and frowned at the two figures coming from afar.


    The two figures became more and more vigorous. After a while, they came to the front of the northern Mongolian army.


    All the soldiers in northern Mongolia were shocked by the terrible pressure, but the soldiers who guarded the tent were still in front of the tent regardless of life and death.


    "All retreats" all listen to the way under the moon.


    On hearing the order, the soldiers immediately retreated like a tide, without a moment''s hesitation.


    "Are you the army commander of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia?" Among them, an old man in Green said coldly."Exactly. Where are you from?" All listen to the moon.


    "Eclosion Valley" the woman in red beside the old man in green looks proud.


    Fan Lingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that this place was the place where many of the lost inborn people went.


    According to legend, eclosion Valley has a way to make people live forever. Therefore, some of the inborn people who are not willing to die eventually go to eclosion valley.


    "What are you doing here?" All listen to the moon.


    "Let''s make a deal with you," the old man said slowly.


    "Oh? What kind of deal? "Fan Lingyue asked.


    "Let the strong one of the three disasters in northern Mongolia give me a hand in eclosion Valley and open up the limit of the boundary. In exchange, the king of northern Mongolia will come to the world in the future and leave a corner for the Royal Court of northern Mongolia," the old man in Qingyi replied.


    Hearing these words, fan Lingyue laughed instead and said, "it seems that your so-called master of the land has taken this land as his own bag. Is it because I am too stupid to listen to the moon, or because you have lived too long and are not smart enough to beat this idea to me"


    "feather Valley looks up to you, so don''t toast or drink" the woman in red People cold hum a, way.


    "If I don''t promise, what will you do?" All listen to the moon light way.


    "It''s said that in addition to the national master of northern Mongolia, there is also a Wujun in Yongye cult. I think he will know a lot better than you. One of the spokesmen of feather Valley in the world is enough. As for other people, there is no need to exist," the woman in red threatened.


    "I don''t know whether Wu Jun knows his face or not. However, I know that as long as I live, the Yongye cult will not have the courage. Since I can defeat Da Xia, the Yongye cult will be the same"


    the words go down, and every one who listens to the moon moves forward, his whole body is white and brilliant, and his hand is waved. In the tent, Jingye Taichu flies out and floats in front of him.


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad" when the woman in red stepped on her foot, her innate cultivation burst out, shaking the world.


    Before the summer camp, Ning Chen feels the vibration of the distant heaven and earth, calls out the ghost sedan, and rushes over immediately.


    The Marquis of blood clothes was worried that it was the plot of the northern Mongolian military division, and he was not at ease to follow up.


    They were very fast, and soon they were ten miles away from the front of the northern Mongolian battle.


    So, an amazing scene was reflected in front of them.


    Before the northern Mongolian army, fan Lingyue was shining in the sky and the earth with white light. He was extremely fierce at the beginning of Jingye. He fought against two with one, but he forced two and a half.


    Ning Chen shakes and is even more shocked. He has fought with congenitally and can only remain invincible. Unexpectedly, fan Lingyue has been able to suppress the two congenitally strong men by himself.


    Next to him, there is also a shock in the eyes of the bloody marquis. The day after tomorrow, it is very difficult to fight against congenitally, but it is not impossible to do so. However, it is almost impossible to suppress congenitally in the future, let alone to fight against two with one.


    Not only Ning Chen and the marquis in blood, but also the woman in red and the old man in green who were in the sword light were shocked. One move dissipated quickly in the white light, and it was useless.


    The edge of Jingye Taichu was not willing to face up to it. It was already popular between the attacks.


    The woman in red was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and said in a hurry, "where Lingyue, don''t you want to beat Daxia? Eclosion Valley can help you realize this wish. As for the future of northern Mongolia, the ruler is kind and kind, and will never treat you badly"


    where Lingyue''s eyes are cold, and the white light on her body is better than three points. She said, "it''s my own business whether you can beat Daxia, northern Mongolia and Shenzhou University The future of earth is not decided by eclosion Valley


    Ningchen and xueyihou, who are ten miles away, look shocked when they hear the word "eclosion Valley".


    As the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, he naturally knows more than the ordinary martial arts. Eclosion Valley is the most mysterious and unknowable place in the world. Hundreds of years ago, the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty was born in it, died in it and could not go out.


    It is said that there is a secret of longevity in feather Valley, but no one knows whether it is true or false, because no one has ever seen someone come out of feather Valley alive.


    "The volume of the moon, the falling of the moon is silent"


    after listening to the moon, the white light is in full bloom, like the second round of bright moon rising, shining all over the world.


    The moon roll moves reappear in the world. Suddenly, where the moon shines, everything is still and still.


    The old man in green and the woman in red were stiff and hard to move.


    In an instant, Jingye Taichu''s mouth was closed. The pupil of the old man in Qingyi suddenly enlarged, and he was unwilling to fall down.


    At that moment, the woman in red broke away from the shackles and was so frightened that she didn''t dare fight any more. Her figure flashed and ran away quickly.


    Every listen month didn''t catch up, cover mouth acutely coughed a few, blood gush, continuously overflow from between fingers.


    "Enough? If you want to kill me, now may be the best time "


    after a moment of breathing, fan Lingyue looks up and looks at Ning Chen and Xueyi Hou in the distance.


    "See you on the battlefield"


    Ning Chen replied and turned to leave.


    The Marquis of blood also followed and left, without any help.


    All listen to the month''s powerful, shocking, even now such a state, they are not sure to win.Besides, tonight, they don''t want to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    When Ning Chen left, it was too late to go back to Daxia camp. After saying goodbye to Xueyi Marquis, he went back to the hell.


    The Marquis of blood sent the news of the imminent birth of Yuhua Valley back to the palace. This is a great event. If Yuhua Valley is born, the situation will be more complicated.


    The other thing is that fanlingyue''s force really shocked them tonight. In this world, Ning Chen is the one who fights with fanlingyue the most times. He fought twice and lost miserably. Therefore, he can''t find out where the upper limit of fanlingyue''s force is.


    Tonight, even the two congenital are defeated, a death and a escape, what a terrible record.


    After what happened tonight, one thing has been basically determined. It is impossible to assassinate fanlingyue.


    As long as you can''t break the Yingying white light and keep Jingye Taichu, no one can kill her in this world.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the moon broke through.


    Fortunately, this is an impossible hypothesis, otherwise, the summer is really over.


    The day after tomorrow, no matter how strong the combat power is, when the air and power are exhausted, it still belongs to the category of human beings. Once we enter the congenital world, we need to add a word of heaven before human beings. As human beings, we can''t be piled up by human beings.


    After Ning Chen returns to the hell, he is thinking about the matter of eclosion valley. What he and Xueyi Hou hear is not complete, but they also hear the key points.


    The woman in red mentioned the word "Jingzhu" and also mentioned helping BEIMENG fight Daxia. From the dialogue, we can see that if there is something wrong in Yuhua Valley, we can ask fanlingyue to help. The price is to help BEIMENG destroy Daxia, but fanlingyue refuses.


    Fan Lingyue said that northern Mongolia and the land of China should not be dominated by the eclosion Valley, which makes people think deeply. Obviously, fan Lingyue knows something he doesn''t know.


    Before tonight, he had never heard of a master in feather valley. Listening to the voice of the woman in red, he seemed to have great respect for the master. The person who can be respected by nature is undoubtedly at least one of the three disasters.


    The most superficial meaning of Jingzhu is that he does not even dare to think about deeper things.


    He would rather believe that it was just a title than something he didn''t dare to think about.


    The world has been chaotic enough to experience aggression from another realm.


    Ning Chen knocks his head hard and doesn''t think about it any more. Since Yu Hua gu asks fan Lingyue for help, it means that Yu Hua gu can''t be born yet. In a short time, it won''t become a major problem.


    At present, the biggest enemy of Daxia is fanlingyue.


    In any case, the war should be finished as soon as possible. The earlier it ends, the sooner the summer will be able to recuperate and cope with possible troubles in the future.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, in the handsome tent, fan Lingyue, who had just gone through a big war, was a little pale. However, he was still dragging his sick body and thinking about the war step by step.


    North Mongolia has been fighting here, and will soon be able to defeat the last resistance of Da Xia. She will try her best to hold on.


    As for the eclosion Valley, she is not worried. There are countless strong people in China. Whether the future owner is Daxia or BEIMENG, she is not afraid of the realm of wolf ambition.


    Xiao Wanhua, the "military strategist", came into the account with a worried face.


    "Xiao Hou, what can I do for you?" Fan Lingyue raised his head and asked calmly.


    "The national master is ready to send people to us soon. Are you really waiting?" Xiao Wanhua asked.


    "No wait"


    fan Lingyue shakes her head and says, originally, this is the surprise she prepared for Da Xia. However, since Ning Chen said to see you on the battlefield, this time it''s a decisive victory.


    She is not afraid of anyone even if she doesn''t need a surprise soldier.


    "Continue to send troops to attack, don''t give the summer imperial army a chance to breathe," fan Lingyue said.


    "Yes," Xiao Wanhua respectfully accepted the order and immediately withdrew.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen remembers the strategy discussed by Xueyi Marquis and Jingwu Gong last night. There''s nothing wrong with this method. Generally speaking, elite versus elite is the best way to reduce the loss.


    However, he was worried that once the Shenfeng camp and the heavy cavalry were pulled out alone, the remaining Imperial Guards would be able to stop the flood like northern Mongolian cavalry.


    There are still 70000 elite cavalry in northern Mongolia. With the help of 60000 infantry, it''s hard to say whether Daxia can stop them.


    Outside the ancient town of Shaoling, there was a fierce battle between the two armies. The Shenfeng camp went out to resist the impact of the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia. The cavalry encircled by the two wings also met the interception of the imperial army. The battle lasted from noon to sunset, and the two armies just stopped.


    All listen to the month has been standing in front of the battle, looking at the summer troops, eyes in the light constantly beating.


    It''s really a good way to fight against the strange. Duke Jingwu and Marquis Xueyi are really much better than those grass bag generals before the summer.


    "Stop" it''s not too early to hear the moon.


    A moment later, with the sound of Ming Jin, the northern Mongolian army retreated in an orderly manner without any confusion.


    On the other hand, the summer Imperial Army also returned to the camp with the same strict discipline.There is no doubt that the summer Imperial Army and the northern Mongolian cavalry outside the ancient town of Shaoling are the most elite forces in the world.


    Comparatively speaking, the individual combat ability of the great Xia imperial army is stronger, while the group impact power of the northern Mongolian cavalry is unparalleled in the world.


    The two armies have their own advantages and their own trumps. Generally speaking, there are more troops in northern Mongolia, and they have the upper hand, but they are not so obvious.


    "Let the soldiers have a good rest tonight, and go south tomorrow," fan Lingyue said to Xiao Wanhua, and immediately returned to the handsome account.


    Xiao Wanhua understood and immediately went down to arrange.


    When the night was coming, fan Lingyue came to a camp and said, "Mr. Jian Er, please do me a favor"


    Jian Er walked out, looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "if the military adviser asked me to kill the magistrate, there would be nothing I can do. I can''t do it alone"


    "there''s no need to kill him, Mr. Jian Er just needs to stop him The battle of tomorrow is very important. I don''t want him to be in the camp tonight, "said fan Lingyue.


    "It''s not difficult, but after the last siege, he appeared in different directions every time. Can you figure out where he came from?" Two swords are wonderful.


    "Of course," fan Lingyue nodded and said, "Mr. Jian Er, please follow me"


    the words fell, and they walked towards the open space far away from the camp. In the dark, they stopped facing the West.


    When you listen to the moon, your whole body is white, your fingerprints are turned over, and a page of golden scroll flies out. In an instant, the golden splendor shines on the world.


    "Volume of chaos"


    there was a flash of light in the two eyes of the sword, and the smile at the corner of the mouth converged. It turned out that the volume of chaos was really in the hands of fan Lingyue.


    At the moment of chaos, in the nihilistic sea of the Yongye cult, the Yongye Scripture slowly opens, and the black light is flourishing, constantly devouring everything around.


    In the first temple, Wu Jun, who went back to the temple to recover his wounds, felt the change of the canon, narrowed his eyes and disappeared.


    A moment later, Wu Jun appeared in the sea of nothingness, looking at his eternal night magic, he knew what was going on.


    In the world, the only one who can interfere with the volume of Ming is the volume of chaos in the hand of Lingyue.


    "What do you want to know?" Wu Jun said coldly.


    Far away, every listening moon seems to be able to hear, leading the sea of nothingness with the volume of chaos, condensing the word Ning Chen. This is a twinkling of an eye, and then scattered out of the void.


    "I''ll help you this time, but I won''t do it next time"


    Wu Jun turns his hand, urges the eternal night God''s Canon, turns it quickly, and black lights come out to patrol the world.


    "To the northwest of the fog forest"


    the immortal night Scripture soon finds out Ning Chen''s whereabouts, and anyone who listens to the moon thousands of miles away can see the secrets of heaven with the volume of chaos, so he immediately stops.


    "He''s on the northwest route of Wulin. It''s very likely that he will pass Changli city. Mr. Jian Er can stop him there." fan Lingyue said with a trace of fatigue.


    Jian Er nodded and said nothing. His foot moved and turned into a sword light.


    In the sea of nothingness, Wu Jun waves his hand to hold the eternal night canon, and a series of innate Qi seal the surrounding of the canon, completely blocking the possibility of chaos and interference.


    Now the eternal night divine scripture is not only the volume of Ming Dynasty, but also in charge of too many secrets of the eternal night divine cult. It is absolutely impossible for anyone who listens to the moon to have the chance to invade.


    Far away from the camp in northern Mongolia, at night, fan Lingyue coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked extremely cold.


    She saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    The purpose of the Yongye cult is not as simple as it seems. She had some doubts before, and now it has been verified.


    Yinghuo Shouxin, a hundred years of dark night on earth!


    It turns out that the source of this disaster really lies in the eternal night cult.


    The weakening of qi movement in Daxia began two days before Yinghuo Shouxin. When Yinghuo Shouxin appeared, the Qi Movement in the sky above the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, manwang palace, and Mijie mountain of the kingdom of Buddha also weakened to varying degrees, but it was not as obvious as Daxia.


    She has not yet fully guessed whether this century refers to the war or other disasters. However, there is no doubt that the eternal night church is the biggest source of disaster.


    Yongye God cult has two strong people with three disasters, but there is also a military king and another. There has never been any movement, so it has to be doubted.


    In the past, before the rise of the great Xia Dynasty, the Yongye cult was extremely prosperous. The first temple was just the vanguard responsible for opening up the territory and expanding the territory. After that, there was another temple responsible for commanding the internal affairs of the temple and solving all the worries for the first temple.


    If she guessed correctly, it was the second temple that had been silent.


    "It''s a pity to be a great young man"


    when the chaos of the Academy interfered with the fate, the master''s chaotic eyes were clear for a short time. Looking at the ancient town of Shaoling, he felt that there should be such a powerful woman in future generations. Unfortunately, she was envied by heaven.


    The way of heaven is imperfect, so is man. Perfect man should not appear."It''s a pity"


    with a sigh, the master turned back to the wooden house. This girl is doomed to live for a long time. Otherwise, even if Daxia is beaten down, it''s worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Outside Changli City, Jianer stands in the field, with a gentle look and no chance of killing. He is waiting for the people in the future.


    Ghost sedan appeared in the distant night, silent, galloping.


    The two corners of Jian''s mouth bend slightly and smile like Xi, which makes people feel warm.


    Far apart, the ghost sedan stopped and stopped.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one," Jian er said with a smile.


    Ning Chen gets out of the sedan chair, observes for a long time, and just steps forward.


    "Your Excellency?" Rather Chen face dew doubt color way.


    "Jian Er" Jian Er is honest.


    Ning Chen Mou son jumps, sword city two disciples, how does he know his whereabouts?


    "Tonight, you can''t go there, but it''s up to you to decide whether to fight or not," he said.


    "Who sent you from Lingyue?" Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, ask a way.


    "You can say that," Jian Er replied.


    "Let''s fight"


    Ning Chen''s figure moved and swept to the front of the sword. His sword finger frosted and drew a silver sword.


    Sword two side body, left face brush sword awn but pass, turn palm shake sword Wei, bang a, the stone breaks the sky startle.


    Two people each step back, test the first move, draw a draw.


    Ning Chen takes out his sword. He takes it with him and forces it up again.


    The cold sword is waving in the night. The strength of the injured people and the sword is no longer what it used to be, but their fighting spirit never weakens.


    "I can''t kill you, and you can''t get by. Why do you want to fight?" the second sword waved with his right hand. The long sword came out of its sheath and flew into his hand, blocking the edge of the ink sword and whispered.


    "There are so many reasons in the world. If you have to say something, it''s just that you don''t like it"


    in Ning Chen''s hand, the ink sword is more powerful and powerful, and the sword is full of spirit.


    "You have no chance to win if you only have the will of the sword, but no power"


    the sword blocks the light of the sword in front of your lower body in the second place. If you work hard, you will be shocked by one sword.


    Ning Chen blocks the move, and his figure suddenly retreats. The gap between Gong and Ti is obvious at this moment.


    The unparalleled foundation of the past is now illusory, and the true Qi is seriously hindered. Even if three volumes of heavenly script are added to the body, it has no effect.


    Ningchen Zhaoxing is light, develops strengths and avoids weaknesses, and tries to turn fighting into competition between moves.


    The second sword is not moved. The sword is heavy. A strange sword move urges the strong foundation and cannot be shaken.


    The unfair world war I was extremely fierce outside Changli city. There was never absolute fairness in the world. It was natural for the strong to be king.


    Ning Chen and sword two all understand this truth, so, once start, all is merciless kill move.


    Jianer is the least skilled disciple in the wasteland city. His strength is hard to measure. When we meet today, Ning Chen just knows that the second disciple of Jiancheng is beyond imagination.


    "The wave of the world flows eastward"


    turn the palm to open the wave, Ning Chen holds the sword side by side, after one palm, the ink sword comes immediately.


    "Useless"


    Jian Er Yi Jian cuts off the huge waves and immediately blocks the ink sword. The true Qi vibrates and instantly shakes the figure in front of you.


    Ning Chen falls to the ground in embarrassment, even retreats a few steps, in the corner of the mouth, a black blood drops, dye ink chest plain clothes.


    "Heroic spirit is short, how sad" Jian Er sighs with emotion.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and how powerful the Zhiming Marquis was in the past. He was born unique in the world and defeated the Buddha in the world. He stepped into the congenial little master of cijian Tiange in a half-step battle. He shocked the world again and again. He didn''t expect that he would come to such a miserable end today.


    "There''s a word you''re wrong about, I''ve never been a hero"


    Ning chenqiang raised his body, rallied his whole body, stirred up frost, and hit the ground with one sword.


    "When the snow is fast, the sword will snow for three thousand li"


    when the sword enters the earth, the wind and snow slowly fall all over the sky, and the sword will explode, like thousands of ice swords, sweeping the world.


    "The first move"


    the sword is light in the mouth, and then the whole body is opened, and the power of the sword is surging. It turns into a purple magic sword holding nine days, and cuts down.


    In the fierce wind and haze, Ning Chen flies out, and Jian Er can''t bear the extreme power. Step back two steps, and his life will surge.


    After a move, Ning Chen wound, sword two retreat.


    The true Qi overflows, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out again, a sword opens the startling waves, the sound is powerful.


    "The second move"


    there are two ways of sword. The light on the sword is very bright, and the former moves with all his strength again.


    The sword of cutting the sea at the beginning of the day is used to fight against the unique skills of the barren city. Originally, the invincible fight has gradually changed because of the gap between the foundation and the skill.


    After another encounter, the two corners of the sword''s mouth were dyed a touch of red, and their expression was still calm and calm.


    More than ten steps away, Ning Chen vomited a mouthful of blood, and his figure faltered.


    "It''s the second move. With your body, how many moves can you make?" sword two wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmed down.


    Opposite, Ning Chen mouth in a burst of violent cough, only two moves, the body then starts not to support, the blood dyes the ink clothes, dazzling extremely."One night is very short, but if I fight any more, maybe I can kill you by myself." Jian Er glanced at the deepening night and said faintly.


    Outside Changli City, I don''t know when, some people arrived, and more and more, looking at the two people in the war from a distance, suddenly, someone called, "is that? I''ll tell you


    This sudden exclamation immediately made the people around blow up the pot. The more people looked, the more like it. Isn''t this the deposed Marquis, the most wanted magistrate in the country.


    The second-hand sword stopped and said in a low voice, "it seems that you are very sad to go without me to stop you tonight"


    the people in the night rush towards them. At this time, most of the people who have not yet returned to the city for rest have two fists. When they see the Zhiming Marquis wanted by the imperial court, they are like seeing the silver reward of baihuahua.


    They surrounded Ning Chen and rushed up. It''s said that he had a good command of martial arts. However, there were many of them. What were they afraid of.


    "Stupid people, pathetic" Jian Er sighs, quits a few steps and leaves the place for the next war.


    Facing the sword, Ning Chen, who never retreated, when he saw the people around him, he took the sword and subconsciously retreated step by step.


    "You can kill them. It''s not hard for you. Anyway, you''ve killed tens of thousands of people. It''s not bad for these people," Jian Er suggested. His tone was calm, but he had an indescribable indifference.


    "Let''s do it together. After catching it, 100000 taels of silver will be enough for us to share equally." in the crowd, a big man in sackcloth with a small upper body yelled, and immediately rushed up first.


    The crowd was inspired and rushed up at the same time. The knife was piercing to the bone, cutting in the hearts of the people who guarded them.


    Sharp ink sword, at the moment the edge is no longer, Ning Chen moved the sword, can no longer find the reason to move the sword.


    He once killed tens of thousands of Buddhists, and made the whole Yunling mountain become a river of blood, leaving no one alive. However, at this moment, facing the people of the summer, the ink sword is as heavy as a mountain.


    Losing his sharpness, what''s left is the helplessness of his fists and feet. Ning Chen''s fists and elbows are constantly shaking open to force everyone. He doesn''t want to be a killer, and shock is the first.


    However, Ning Chen underestimates the temptation of the reward of 100000 yuan to those who want to earn a living. After being knocked down once, he gets up again and continues to rush over.


    In the world, people die for money and birds die for food. Now they are just knocked down. How can we stop people''s madness.


    Not far away, Jian Er quietly looked at this scene, and his gentle smile was full of indifference. This is human nature, naked, undisguised and ugly.


    There are more and more people around, from dozens of people to more than 100 people, and even beyond counting. It''s not far from Changli City, and the previous war has already shocked too many people.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can kill innocent people and kill Zhongliang people. Heaven can''t tolerate you. Tonight, you can''t escape anyway"


    the words of heart and soul, the awe inspiring sword, the angry people and the just people, should do justice for heaven and eradicate the scum of the court in front of you.


    Ning Chen a punch a foot, more and more slowly, the body of the knife wound, also more and more, black blood, tell the most merciless, the most cruel facts.


    "His blood is black, it''s really a monster"


    people are more and more angry, looking at the undead monster in front of them, their anger reaches the peak.


    In the face of angry people, Ning Chen is more and more difficult to deal with, and he is more and more clumsy.


    "Let me help you"


    the two swords move, and a sharp light of the sword passes by, plundering the most ruthless people.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s eyes shrank slightly. He clapped a few people beside him with one palm, and immediately moved. He stepped forward two steps. The ink sword frosted, and with a bang, he scattered the light of the sword.


    At the same time, after several knife light cut, Ning Chen had no time to flash, back immediately blood like waterfall, pool gush out.


    Staggering figure, barely steady, Ning Chen already don''t know how many knife wounds on his body, turn over the palm to shake the people around him, look more and more tired.


    "Hurry up, hurry up again"


    in the distance, teams of officers and soldiers came after hearing the news, and when they saw the crowd''s destiny, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Catch up, no matter life or death"


    the general at the head waved and said coldly.


    Jian Er smiles and turns to leave step by step.


    "Zhiming Hou, this is the summer you are guarding. Tonight, I''ve seen a long time, and there will be a later period"


    parting words of ridicule, every harsh sentence. Ning Chen, standing in a sword, has deep and distant eyes. Looking at the people around me with greedy or angry looks, I can''t say that he is powerless.


    He never thought that one day, it was not the Royal Court of northern Mongolia that blocked his way, but the officers, soldiers and people of Daxia.


    When the moon goes westward, more than half of the night passes, and the northbound road is no longer possible.


    Ning Chen sighs deeply in the heart and turns to leave.


    Hundreds of officers and soldiers came to kill them, but they felt an irresistible force swing away. Recently, more than 100 people suddenly fell.


    The next moment, the ghost sedan appeared, Ning Chen walked in, never looked back.


    The ghost sedan goes south and returns to the netherworld.At dawn, Jianer returns to BEIMENG camp. Fan Lingyue is waiting in front of Shuai''s tent. Seeing the figure coming back, he calmly says: "thank you"


    "polite"


    Jianer smiles, says nothing and goes back to his tent.


    All listen to month similarly what all don''t ask, if she is only result, rather Chen didn''t arrive tonight, this is enough.


    "The military division is ready," Xiao Wanhua said respectfully.


    "Thank you, Xiao Hou" who listens to the moon and nods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Before the battle of northern Mongolia, nine thousand heavy riders were dressed in black black armour, showing only a pair of eyes. They were extremely fierce.


    After the heavy riding, there will be the northern Mongolian cavalry and 70000 cavalry. Once they charge, they will be able to step down all obstacles.


    The Royal Court of northern Mongolia is a country on horseback with strong folk customs. Everyone can ride and shoot well. It is the nation best at fighting.


    In front of the third army, Xiao Wanhua sat on the horse with a halberd in his hand, looking at the figure in blood in the distance, with an indifferent look.


    Before the army of the great Xia Dynasty, the eyes of the marquis in blood were cold and angry. For thousands of years, he was ashamed of Beiwu.


    The two Marquis Wu, who once served as ministers in the same hall, met on the battlefield today. There was nothing more to say. Only blood could wash away the hatred in their hearts.


    At the command of "kill"


    the two armies charged, and the flood surged, and immediately they collided with each other.


    The invincible heavy cavalry is still sharp, like a sharp blade inserted into the camp of Daxia. The next moment, the most elite 30000 imperial guards of Shenfeng camp come forward to stop the heavy cavalry.


    The remaining 80000 imperial guards bravely resisted 70000 iron cavalry in northern Mongolia. As soon as PU met, blood flowed into a river.


    The fierce battle, wave after wave of impact, the northern Mongolian cavalry and the summer Imperial Army full-scale battle, the battle immediately to white hot.


    Rigorous array arrangement and multiple arms distribution are the best way to stop cavalry. Although the summer imperial guards fought hard, they finally slowed down the pace of the northern Mongolian cavalry.


    On the other side, Xueyi Marquis and Xiao Wanhua fought together. Marquis Wu fought for life and death. Once he made a move, there was no room for him.


    The disintegration of the Earth continues to spread, and the power of the great Xia Marquis Wu is beyond doubt. If it had not been for the deep killing, he would have been born.


    Around them, the real Qi vibrates, forming a vacuum that no one can get close to.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, confrontation, forcing people to mind.


    Jingwugong and fanlingyue are looking at each other from afar. They think that this is the most crucial battle and can''t tolerate defeat.


    "Shao"


    a soldier of Shenfeng camp stabbed his spear into the chest of a northern Mongolian heavy rider, and his blood gushed, causing a lot of consternation.


    Gradually, more and more heavy cavalry soldiers were pierced by spears, and the casualties of heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia began to increase.


    "Keng"


    not far away, a long spear stabbed at Benz''s heavy rider, but it was abruptly broken and could not hurt half a point.


    The two opposite situations made the officers and soldiers of Shenfeng camp confused. The three commanders began to realize that something was wrong. However, it was too late.


    The next moment, in the distance, 8000 cavalry soldiers in black Xuan armor appeared, avoiding the edge of Shenfeng camp, and rushed into the Daxia forbidden army on the other side.


    The terrible destructive power immediately made the formation of the imperial army of Daxia in a mess. The northern Mongolian cavalry took the opportunity to catch up with it, and the 70000 torrent passed by, drowning the camp of Daxia in a twinkling of an eye.


    The situation changes in a flash, the summer side has not responded, it has been deep in the molten iron flood.


    Half a day later, the battle ended, and all the northern Mongolian soldiers trapped by Shenfeng camp were killed. The 1000 heavy cavalry used as bait was no exception.


    However, in this war, northern Mongolia won.


    On the plain, the infantry with chaotic formation can never defeat the ferocious cavalry. After the first battle, the summer imperial army was killed by 40000 soldiers and seriously injured.


    The northern Mongolian side also suffered a lot of casualties. However, compared with the Daxia side, it was a rare victory.


    Eight thousand heavy cavalry, sixty thousand iron cavalry and fifty thousand foot soldiers went south again, and nearly one hundred and twenty thousand troops were lost by comparison. However, the defense line of Daxia was also very few.


    Heavy riding is hard to defeat. Daxia puts all her eggs in one basket and resists with Shenfeng camp, but it also lets fanlingyue catch the exit of breakthrough.


    Of the nine thousand heavy riders trapped in Shenfeng camp, only one thousand are real. As bait, they confuse Shenfeng camp.


    There are abundant horse resources in northern Mongolia. One man and two horses are used in wartime and in ordinary times. However, this time, all the horses of 8000 infantry who rushed out with 1000 heavy riders as bait were auxiliary horses.


    The people of northern Mongolia are good at riding and shooting, and even the infantry have a strong ability to fight on horseback. However, in the face of the Shenfeng camp in Daxia, there is no doubt that all these soldiers died.


    Under the night, after the arrival of Ning Chen, looking at the full of scars, heart bursts of pain.


    "Well, do you still think that Daxia will not die?" Xiao Wanhua appeared, looking at the figure under the moon, light way.


    "Why, what did fanlingyue promise you?" Ning Chen raises a head, very don''t understand ground to ask a way, he always think don''t understand North Wu Hou betray of reason, have no any can say of reason.


    "No why, from beginning to end, my heart has never deviated from northern Mongolia," Xiao Wanhua said coldly.


    "You are not the person of summer" rather Chen Mou son a cold, way.


    "Unexpected? It''s time to think about it, isn''t it?" Xiao Wanhua replied with a cold smile.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for me to say?" Ning Chen presses down in the heart to kill an idea, slowly way.


    "Of course not. The military adviser asked me to tell you that you are no longer a threat. You can''t see the light. How can you fight against her? In the rest of your life, you will watch Da Xia go to the end, but you can''t do anything about it."With that, Xiao Wanhua turned and left. After a few steps, he disappeared.


    Ning Chen''s fists are white, and he rides the ghost sedan to the East.


    He knows that fan Lingyue is exciting him, but these words are also true. Now he really can''t help Da Xia reverse his disadvantage.


    Last chance, he''s going to the end of the Far East.


    It is said that the end of the extreme East is also the end of heaven and earth. This time, he needs to gamble.


    He seldom does things he is not sure of in his life, but this time, he has no choice.


    Far east, in the east of China, far away from the summer, ghost sedan gallop, no hesitation.


    Half a night later, the ghost sedan is still going eastward, without any intention of returning.


    The closer to the East China is, the more desolate it is, and the less people there are. Nearly an hour later, there will be no more people within a thousand miles.


    The aura of heaven and earth is more and more thin, and the earth is also very barren. The legendary land of Jidong is more like a dead land.


    Ning Chen didn''t dare to delay, even didn''t carefully look for the trace of weak water, all the way to continue to go east, toward the end of heaven and earth.


    At the last moment, the ghost sedan finally rushed into the sea of chaos and fog.


    At the end of heaven and earth, the sky fire didn''t come down as expected. Ning Chen walked out of the ghost sedan chair and looked at the strange scene around him. His eyes flashed the amazing light.


    The boundless sea of chaotic fog is constantly churning, rising at the beginning of the day and falling at the end of the day.


    Now, at the time of high tide, the fog sea is almost close to the height of the mainland, which is extremely strange.


    Ning Chen takes back the ghost sedan chair and walks on the sea of fog.


    It''s an incredible fact that heaven and earth have an end.


    After he came to this world, he had seen many incredible things, but he was still shocked to see the vast sea of chaotic fog.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen looks a Zheng, but see, far away a white figure sitting at the end of the world, motionless, as if waiting for something.


    In his thirties, his face was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. He didn''t even feel the breath of a warrior. However, Ning Chen still felt unprecedented pressure.


    For a whole day, Ning Chen didn''t dare to get close to him. He didn''t know who this man was, but he was sure that even if 100 of them were added up, he couldn''t beat him.


    The figure in white didn''t pay attention to Ning Chen, still sitting there quietly, waiting for something.


    As the sun sets, the sea of fog begins to sink. Ning Chen pulls out his ink sword and sticks it on the cliff. Then he continues to wait for the night to come.


    At this moment, the figure in white took a look at the ink sword, and then at Ning Chen, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "Wasted a good sword"


    mubai whispered softly. His words were very light. Ning Chen, thousands of feet away, could hear them clearly.


    Ning Chen mood is not good, want to return a very much, close your asshole matter, however, didn''t dare to say export.


    After a while, it was dark at last. Ning Chen picked up the ink sword and climbed up from the cliff to return to the land.


    Under the chaos of fog sea already don''t know where to go, gray to a, what also can''t see clearly.


    Ning Chen takes the ghost sedan to leave, and begins to look for the trace of weak water in this vast and boundless land.


    The first night, quietly in the past, Ning Chen found nothing, when the eastern sky lit up, back to the rising sea of fog.


    During the day, Ning Chen had nothing to do, so he had to stand on the sea of fog to practice his sword and wait for the sunset.


    As everyone knows, the dusk white in the distance, see this clumsy sword, eyebrows continue to wrinkle.


    "Don''t insult the sword in your hand, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." the evening white opens his mouth and says coldly.


    Ning Chen was stunned, and the anger that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out, "I practice mine, it''s none of your business"


    as a person of later generations, Ning Chen has been suppressing his nature every day these days, trying his best to help Da Xia through this disaster.


    However, the longer the repression lasts, the more severe the rebound will be. It is a cruel thing to ask a young man under 20 to keep absolutely calm at all times.


    Ning Chen scolds, in the heart a burst of comfortable, at the same time also slightly some regret, he seems to be too impulsive.


    Sure enough, the dusk white eyebrows in the distance wrinkled slightly, the light in his eyes flashed, the sea of fog churned, and a sword Qi appeared out of thin air, which immediately came to Ning Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Ning Chen felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. His body flashed by subconsciously, and his sword Qi rubbed his right chest, marking a terrible bloodstain.


    "The cultivation on the sword is in a mess, but the reaction is not bad." mubai didn''t make another sword and objectively evaluated it.


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to provoke any more. He politely bows to Mu Bai and says, "thank you for your kindness"


    he''s not a fool. Naturally, he can see that there''s not much chance to kill just now. Otherwise, he can''t stand here safely.


    "How about snow at dusk? Do you remember the past?" Dusk white mouth, light way.Heard the question, rather Chen a Leng, immediately look suddenly a change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Twilight!


    The shock in Ning Chen''s heart can''t be further increased. There''s no doubt that the man sitting at the end of the world is the sword of the deserted city.


    "I''m sorry to meet Master mubai, but I''ve just been impolite"


    when I got back to myself, Ning Chen immediately sweated, saluted respectfully and apologized sincerely.


    It''s bad luck for people to drink cold water. I didn''t expect that he could offend this kind of monster with any scolding.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," the dusk white light way.


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "no, she still doesn''t remember anything"


    after hearing the answer, Mu Bai doesn''t ask more questions. His eyes are astringent and he continues to wait for the chaos and fog to gather.


    Ning Chen didn''t dare to disturb him any more, and he didn''t dare to practice his sword. He could only wander in the sea of fog.


    Chaos fog sea is a very special place, like fog like sea, walking in it, just like stepping on the water.


    After wandering for half a day, Ning Chen''s body sinks slowly, and wants to see what''s underneath.


    The deep and low visibility of the chaotic fog sea is frightening, just like being in the boundless ocean, which makes people panic.


    Gradually, the pressure from all sides is more and more strong. In Ning Chen''s body, bursts of severe pain come, and it is obvious that he has reached the limit of endurance.


    The immortal body doesn''t work here at all. The pressure everywhere will crush everything into pieces. No special constitution will work.


    Just when Ning Chen couldn''t hold on and wanted to float up, he saw a thick fog not far below, which was very strange.


    Suddenly to the spectacle, let Ning Chen heart curious, endure the pain in the body, sink again.


    The tighter you lean on it, the clearer the fog will be. The dark gray whirlpool, which is about ten feet around, turns slowly. At the most central position, pieces of ice and snow like things begin to condense, which is extremely strange.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to touch, but when he touched the outermost fog, he couldn''t go further.


    "What the hell"


    a strange color flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. The fog was obviously different from the surrounding, and condensed from all sides to the center, which was amazing.


    The pressure around is more and more big, Ning Chen dares not stay any longer, floats up quickly.


    In heaven and earth, it''s already late, and twilight still sits there waiting, ignoring everything else.


    Soon after Ning Chen came up, the sea of fog began to sink, and soon disappeared into view.


    When night falls, Ning Chen goes out to look for weak water. The land of the extreme East is too big. It''s not possible to have a river in one or two days.


    This night, Ning Chen also nothing, before dawn, back to the sea of fog.


    Inside and outside the world, two people are like a parallel line, who all manage who, rather Chen is not dare, dusk white is not care.


    In the heart of the sword, the sword is the only one, and the rest is unimportant.


    In the daytime, Ning Chen had nothing else to do, so he sank into the sea of fog and watched the changes of the fog. His intuition told him that it must be not simple.


    A warrior''s intuition is like a woman''s sixth sense. Sometimes, it''s more important than anything.


    The fog whirlpool is shrinking from ten feet to eight feet, and there are more and more solidifying parts in the center. It is obvious that the great whirlpool must have been amazing at the beginning, and now it is the last moment.


    On the next seven days, Ning Chen went out to look for the trace of weak water at sunset. In the daytime, he sank to the bottom of the fog to watch the strange vision.


    On the eighth day, when the vortex shrank to one foot, the speed slowed down abruptly, and the dark gray solid in the center gathered faster and faster, like ice crystals, growing rapidly.


    Ning Chen eyes streamer flicker, there is no doubt that he found the thing.


    It should be very soon before this thing is fully formed. He also wants to see what it will look like when it is formed.


    After another three days, Ning Chen stopped for a night after searching most of the extreme East. He knew that the thing deep in the fog sea would grow completely tonight.


    At the end of the heaven and the earth, mubai, who had been sitting still, stood up and looked at the chaotic sea of fog. His breath slowly woke up, just like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath. Even the heaven and the earth lost their color.


    Ning Chen stands in the distance and looks awe inspiring as he looks at the sword coming out of the scabbard of the deserted city. If anyone has the most profound understanding of Kendo in the world, it must be twilight.


    At this time, 3000 feet down, with the chaos of sunset ebb tide, the sea of fog rose violently, and soon appeared in front of them again.


    Fog sea changes, thunder comes into the world, a terrible flash of thunder, the fog sea in front of all into thunder sea waves.


    The next moment, dusk white moved, only a finger, in an instant, everything seemed to be still, an unspeakable sword light appeared, began to be very small, along with the forward, more and more powerful, finally, into a sword to cut the sky, suddenly a sword, cut off the thunder and fog sea.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at the shocking sword. Is this the sword?


    The way of sword is brilliant and intoxicating.In the past, he did not understand why so many sages had to prove their own way even though they had spent their whole lives. Today, when he saw the sword of twilight, he knew its infinite charm.


    In the sea of fog, an apricot like dark gray ice crystal appears, perfect and intoxicating.


    Ning Chen is not easy just suppress oneself to go up to rob of impulse, double eyes burning hot ground looking at this world unique treasure.


    Far away, dusk white step, step by step in front of the fog sea ice crystal, hand wave, shock scattered its shape.


    Ning Chen is stunned and doesn''t know. So, isn''t this the black sheep of the family.


    "Wrong again"


    with a sigh, Mu Bai waves the ice crystal back into the sea of fog, and then walks back to wait for the next birth.


    Ning Chen is difficult to understand, looking at the evening white, strong courage quality asks a way, "evening white elder, you this is why?"


    Twilight white light way, "I want to cast a sword, not a tree"


    hear the answer, Ning Chen heart still distressed not, way, "sword to the extreme, not everything can be a sword?"


    Mu Bai looks at the person in front of him like an idiot, and says slowly, "who taught you these bullshit? Sword is sword, and nothing can replace it"


    Ning Chen really wants to say that it was written in previous books, but he swallows it back to his mouth.


    "There are so many shapes in the world. When do you have to wait to meet a sword?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Don''t know" Mu Bai shakes his head and says, "maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, one day he will be able to wait until the chaos solidifies. There will be a moment when he is most vulnerable. This is also the only time to cast a sword. Unfortunately, several times in a row, he didn''t wait for the desired shape.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what to say. This kind of great perseverance is really unique in the world. Sitting here is to wait for a sword that doesn''t know whether it will appear. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Master mubai, I want to ask you, have you ever seen the weak water in the extreme east?" It''s not easy to have a chance to speak. Ning Chen doesn''t want to miss it and asks quickly.


    Dusk white didn''t wrinkle lightly. After thinking about it, he said, "it seems that there is. It''s just that for a long time, I forgot where it is"


    "


    Ning Chen first is a joy, immediately and gas want to hit the wall, so he also want to continue aimlessly looking.


    The extreme East is too big, and then at the end of the world, it''s not surprising that weak water appears from anywhere.


    "Master mubai, have you broken through the inborn?"


    It''s late at night. It''s too late to go out and look for it. Ning Chen sits at the end of the world and asks a question that the whole world is guessing.


    "Don''t know" the evening white peaceful way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is very helpless, such conversation is very difficult to continue.


    "Master mubai, is my sword really bad?"


    "Ugly" is the honest response of mubai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master mubai, how about your three disciples'' accomplishments on the sword compared with me?" Ning Chen asked bored.


    "In addition to sword one, the other two are half as heavy as you," replied Mu Bai.


    "It''s snowing at dusk?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "She doesn''t walk in kendo, sword is just a sharp weapon for her," said Mu Bai.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Everyone has his own way. She is not suitable for Kendo, so she can''t help it"


    This night, rather Chen asked a lot of questions, evening white also strange patience, one by one answer.


    Maybe it''s lonely for a long time, maybe it''s nice to see him, Ning Chen can''t say why, anyway, such an opportunity, I''m afraid it''s only this time in my life, don''t ask white don''t ask.


    In fact, his relationship with Huangcheng is not so good. Jianliuying killed him several times, and Jianer also fought with him. Even in the dusk, he is waiting for the day when he can kill him.


    In addition to Jian Yi, who had never been able to meet each other, the descendants of the whole barren city basically fought with him once.


    "Master mubai, have you ever hated Daxia?" Ning Chen coagulates the next mind, the right color asks a way.


    "The change of dynasties is inevitable. Why hate?" asked Mu Bai.


    Ning Chen is asked to live, these big principles, who all know, can really happen in their own body, who can be calm.


    The dawn of the East is about to shine. Ning Chen gets up and goes to the sea of fog.


    "You can''t see the light?" For the first time, twilight white asks.


    "En" rather Chen ordered to nod, should way.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" Dusk white calm way.


    "No" Ning Chen shakes his head and says.


    "You have the right to use the sword"


    with that, mubai stops talking and sits at the end of the world, waiting for the next incarnation.


    Ning Chen is promised to practice his sword in the sea of fog. Now his body can''t practice, but only practice his sword.


    The light of the ink sword flashed in the sea of fog. One move, merciless and cold, brought out fierce killing lights.The surrounding fog sea was driven by the sword light and turned violently.


    All of a sudden, twilight white raised his hand, the heaven and earth suddenly settled down, a sword appeared face to face, and it was in front of him in an instant.


    Ning Chen is startled, want to hide, but feel the body doesn''t listen, can''t move.


    At the moment when the sword touched the body, it all dissipated. Ning Chen''s imprisonment disappeared, and his cold sweat was flowing.


    Just now, he really felt the breath of death, so close.


    "Thank you for your advice"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Ning Chen stood in the sea of fog, carefully recalling the previous sword, only after personal experience, just know just a sword, is how terrible.


    We can''t avoid it, we can''t stop it, we don''t even have a chance to react.


    At that moment, it was as if the heaven and earth were frozen and motionless.


    Mubai doesn''t say anything more. This sword is returned by muchengxue, which is the only thing he can do as an elder.


    As for how much the young people in front of him can understand, it is not what he should consider.


    Ning Chen is really difficult to live, whole day, brow tight wrinkly, never loosen.


    After experiencing this sword, the ink sword in Ning Chen''s hand can no longer pierce a sword. He finds that he can''t use a sword.


    When the night falls, the ink sword returns to its sheath and is inserted at the end of the world. Ning Chen travels far to find the trace of the weak water.


    He doesn''t know how to use a sword. It''s just a burden.


    For the next three days, Ning Chen didn''t move the ink sword at the end of heaven and earth. He stood in the fog all day and recalled the sword. His brow was frowning and motionless, as if he was in a state of bewilderment.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Under the sea of chaos and fog, a bigger whirlpool keeps turning. Something new is condensing. This time, I don''t know what it is.


    After that night, without saying a word, twilight sat there and waited quietly.


    Jun Shaoqing''s face was cold, and the air pressure around him immediately dropped down. His strong breath was surging and spreading, and his power was amazing.


    Ning Chen looks dignified. Long ago, the son of God was called the first person in nature. Now goodbye, it seems stronger.


    He had seen many of the top strong men in the world, such as Mingzi, xiaziyi, and muqianshang before he entered the congenital world.


    Among these people, there is no doubt that the son of God is also outstanding.


    But for the existence of that woman, the son of God might have been the strongest one he had ever seen.


    After Ning Chen, the ink sword trembles lightly, and the breath of the whole body moves slowly, accompanied by the corresponding pain.


    Since we can''t fight for a long time, let''s make a quick decision.


    The breath of the sword finger is congealed but does not send out. Ning Chen moves at his feet for the first time. The sword finger breaks through the air and cuts through a silver streamer to reach the heart of the son of God.


    Jun Shaoqing side body, silver streamer at the same time change direction, horizontal row and pass, startled a brilliant snow light.


    Ning Chen tries not to give Jun Shaoqing a chance to fight back as fast as he can. On his sword finger, silver light condenses frost and sprinkles one fierce kill after another.


    Jun Shaoqing steps to move, avoid a sword light, at the same time, the palm of the real yuan, surging out.


    The fingers and palms are opposite. Ning Chen swallows three parts of the injury. The sword Qi comes out through the fingers and breaks the palm of the son of God.


    Jun Shaoqing''s brow is wrinkled, and his body works, and his palm shakes away the former.


    "You shouldn''t be so weak"


    Jun Shaoqing said slowly that the foundation of the volume of life is unparalleled in the world, but he can''t feel the absolute strength in the ningchen moves.


    In the world, almost all the moves rely on the real Qi, and Ning Chen gives him the feeling that the moves are exquisite, but the stamina is not enough.


    "Meet again, you let me down"


    words fall, Jun Shaoqing hand at one stroke, call up heaven and earth change, thunder cover all around, in the wind and haze, reappearance of the shocking move, goudong astronomical changes, God''s son hand, thunder rolling, shaking heaven and earth, threatening to tear heaven and earth apart.


    "Dark thunder"


    the dark thunder reappears, the universe explodes, the world hangs upside down, the mountains and rocks collapse and collapse on the canyon.


    When the opportunity comes, the ink sword flies out behind Ning Chen. In an instant, Ning Chen rushes out and holds the ink sword. The three foot forbidden area opens the sky with one sword.


    "Er"


    the sword comes into my heart. Jun Shaoqing grabs the ink sword, bears the pain, and moves back with his right hand. He is furious and thunders, which makes him fly in front of me.


    Ning Chen falls to the ground, even retreats several steps, vomits a mouthful of blood, stabilizes the body shape.


    When the sword Qi enters the body, Jun Shaoqing''s blood Qi surges violently, and the body moves, forcing down the sword Qi in his heart.


    "You''ve seen the sword of the barren City," Jun Shaoqing said hoarsely.


    "Is it important?" Ning Chen with sword on the ground, cold voice way.


    "This time, it''s my carelessness. Next time, you won''t have such good luck"


    with the sound of words, Jun Shaoqing''s step turned into a streamer and disappeared in the dark.


    Ning Chen also didn''t go to chase, leaning on the sword step by step to the other side of the flower, gently pull up, immediately sitting in the ghost sedan to leave.


    The son of God is worthy of being the son of God. It is absolutely impossible for others to react to that sword.


    Jun Shaoqing can grasp the ink sword at the last moment, which is rare in the world.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get rid of it here. He knew very well that the son of God was very close to nature. He missed this opportunity and it would be more difficult to see him next time.


    Ghost sedan car westward, fast to the extreme, different from when it came, at this time is back to the direction of the rising sun in the East, there will be more time.


    At the end of the world, the first ray of morning light shines on Mu Bai, and then spreads rapidly from east to west.Heaven and earth light up from east to west. The ghost sedan is racing against time. In the Far East, the dividing line between night and day keeps going west. At this moment, it''s like the world and hell. It seems far away, but in fact it''s only a short distance away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    As the dawn goes westward, the ghost sedan gallops, constantly racing between life and death, and the surrounding scene passes in a twinkling of an eye, fast to the extreme.


    The fog forest is close at hand, and the dawn behind is getting closer and closer. The next moment, the morning sun falls on the ghost sedan, and the sky fire comes.


    At the moment when the ghost sedan car rushes into the fog forest, Ning Chen''s body lights up a flame, and the pain beyond the limit comes. A dull hum rings out, and the surrounding blood gas is quickly consumed.


    The fog forest is strange and difficult to walk. The ghost sedan drives through many strange routes, passes through many mists, and rushes into one side of the world quickly.


    In the hell, the silver light of Ning Chen''s whole body lights up. He presses down the sky fire and leans on the cliff, breathing heavily.


    In the dark and silent hell, as in the past, there was no sound at all. The two strong breath waves of awe in the depths of the hell.


    Ning Chen poured out a handful of pills and put them into his mouth. He closed his eyes to ease the tone.


    Ghost girl''s closing time this time is longer than he expected. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through the congenital.


    If the ghost girl is there, you can help him suppress the spread of the poison of the yellow spring. Now, it''s up to him.


    He didn''t know how much effect the other side flower would have, but even if it could detoxify, he didn''t dare to do so.


    His life now depends on the support of the spring flower, once detoxification, he can''t live.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen takes the other shore flower to another stone room. After closing the door of the upper stone room, it is still.


    Day by day, the war between Daxia and northern Mongolia is coming to the end. The northern Mongolian army going south is not far from the imperial city of Daxia.


    In the palace, Xia tomorrow did not know how many dark dragon guards were sent to the fog forest. However, no matter how many people came, there was no message.


    It''s a lesson for thousands of years that the fog forest can enter but not leave, and the dark dragon guard is no exception.


    More and more people think that Daxia will be defeated in this war.


    In the west, the Yongye cult rallied. In 7788, Wu Jun was in good condition. He led the cult to March eastward with all his strength and had a violent collision with the Heishui army of the victorious marquis.


    Everyone knows whether the situation in the world will change soon.


    However, at this time, the northern Mongolian army suddenly had an accident. On the way, fanlingyue suddenly fell off his horse and passed out in a coma.


    The sudden attack made the northern Mongolian army flustered and at a loss.


    Fortunately, at sunset, fanlingyue woke up and reappeared in front of the soldiers, stabilizing the morale of the army.


    However, from this day on, most of the time when you travel in the month of listening, you will be sitting in a wheelchair, and the number of hemoptysis will increase.


    Fanlingyue also knew that his time was running out. He accelerated the speed of the army''s going south again and again, and did everything possible to defeat the powerful imperial dynasty in his lifetime.


    The clouds of war became more and more gloomy. In the summer, the adjustable soldiers were desperate to help the north. However, under the horseshoe of the northern Mongolian cavalry, they soon fell apart.


    The prestige of Lingyue has reached an unprecedented height. Except for Daxia, people all over the world want to see whether the northern Mongolian military division can really create this miracle.


    When aggression becomes popular, right or wrong no longer seems to matter.


    The invincible millennium of Daxia has brought the world unbeatable despair, and the situation of the four sides coming to Korea may soon be over.


    In the Academy, the president did not move, nor did the master. It seemed that he never cared about the war.


    Xia Mingming came to the dragon garden of the Confucian school and asked the four leaders of the Confucian school to send strong scholars to serve the emperor.


    The emperor''s ruthlessness gradually revealed that the four leaders of the Confucian school were afraid. They had to send three thousand disciples of the Confucian school to the imperial court.


    The only news that Daxia is happy about is that after nearly two months of trekking and wading, the 100000 reinforcements of the Manchu Dynasty are not far from the northern battlefield.


    After a big defeat, the Imperial Army in the hands of Jingwu Duke and Xueyi Marquis was less than 70000. Except for Shenfeng camp, the rest of the battalions were all dead in name.


    In the eclosion Valley, the atmosphere is more and more depressing, and the congenital strong who have been sleeping are waking up day by day. In order to promote the survival of the world, they do not hesitate to consume their little life.


    If there were people here hundreds of years ago, they would recognize these old monsters who entered the coffin with half a foot. They were once strong men in the world, and then disappeared for no reason.


    According to the legend, some people have gone missing, but they didn''t expect that they were all here.


    Human nature, in the face of life and death, seems so ugly. The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. In the face of the temptation of immortality, you do not hesitate to choose betrayal.


    It''s not so easy to break the boundary between realms. In this world, only those who are strong in the three disaster realms have this ability. However, only when more than three people join hands in the weakest part of the boundary can they succeed.


    There is such a place in the eclosion valley. However, there are only a few strong people in the three calamities on the land of China. Apart from the three calamities who never appeared in the Yongye cult and the human Buddha who disappeared after being defeated by Ning Chen, the rest are not even a slap in the face.The purpose of eclosion Valley is to occupy the whole land of China. Daxia is the primary goal. In this way, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to ask Dean tiancang to help.


    The biggest hope of Yuhua Valley is that there are only two people, the national teacher of BEIMENG and the emperor of Yongye.


    The whereabouts of the national master of northern Mongolia are uncertain. Only fan Lingyue knows about it. However, no one thought that fan Lingyue''s attitude would be so tough. He beat the two congenital envoys of Yuhua Valley to death and hurt them with fierce and domineering means.


    After that, the woman in red went to invite Wu Jun, and finally failed.


    As fanlingyue said, as long as she is still alive, the Yongye cult does not dare to agree to this.


    Seeing that the boundary is about to be broken, they can''t invite those who are strong in the three calamities. Deep in the eclosion Valley, they are filled with horror and anger. They have waited for hundreds of years to get this opportunity. As long as a strong one cooperates outside, they will be able to break the boundary.


    In the same realm, it is extremely difficult for the second one to emerge. They can''t afford to wait.


    "Go and kill the northern Mongolian military division. If two of them can''t, they will send three or four. As long as the master of the territory is born, your desired longevity will be realized immediately"


    "yes"


    on this day, the four congenital strong men came out of the eclosion Valley and headed for the northern Mongolian army.


    In today''s situation, as long as we can kill the northern Mongolian military division, the Yongye cult will have to cooperate with Yuhua Valley under the pressure of Daxia. At that time, the Lord of the realm will be unstoppable.


    In the hell, Ning Chen sits upright in the stone room, the Dan medicine don''t want life ground to put in the mouth.


    The medicine has little effect on huangquan flower, but it can relieve the pain caused by the movement of Qi. Ning chenqiang carries on his cultivation regardless of everything.


    With the pain and lingering blood fog, strong as Ning Chen also several times because of pain distraction and almost go crazy, fortunately there are a lot of pills help, barely survive.


    Gradually, the toxicity of the yellow spring also began to break out from time to time. At this time, Ning Chen would swallow a petal of the other side flower to suppress the toxicity of the yellow spring.


    The other shore flower and the yellow spring flower live and conquer each other. Under the action of the other shore flower, the toxicity of the yellow spring, which has been invincible, began to melt gradually.


    Ning Chen surprised at the same time, the other side of the flower to take more careful, as long as less than a last resort, try not to take.


    The yellow spring in his body can''t be cured unless he doesn''t want to live.


    After practicing again, Ning Chen tries to attack the congenital state again.


    When he made that sword in the sea of chaos and fog, he seemed to touch the barrier. When he thought about it carefully, he always felt that something was wrong.


    The twilight sword can always cross the gap between the innate and the acquired. It seems that it has never been restricted by this barrier.


    What made him even more puzzled was that the sword, which cut open the sea of fog, didn''t use too much power when he took it.


    The silence of the hell, three people all shut up, breath constantly concussion, even very far from the weak water began to sway.


    With the passage of time, the third breath in the hell becomes more and more powerful, and the sword spirit is scattered in all directions, making sharp marks between the heaven and the earth.


    The spontaneous and ownerless intention of the sword resonates with the Zhige sword, and the circle of swords also affects the closed figures in the stone room.


    Two of the most powerful swordsmen in the world, Prince mubai and Prince Yan, one testifies to the sword and the other listens to the sword. At this moment, they compete with each other in different ways, which greatly benefits Ning Chen in the stone room.


    At the same time, on the land of China, four inborn strongmen galloped all the way to the direction of the northern Mongolian army.


    In tiancang academy, the Dean looked at the figure flashing across the sky in the distance, hesitated for a long time, but did not move.


    He admitted that he was selfish, subconsciously he still did not want to see the end of summer.


    The military adviser in northern Mongolia is too powerful.


    In a small courtyard of the Academy, the master sighed with disappointment.


    "You should do it"


    the master''s voice came across the space limit. The Dean was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you"


    the master didn''t say anything more. A pair of old eyes looked at the direction of feather Valley and flashed.


    The change of dynasties is inevitable from ancient times to the present. Who is the master of the land of China is not much different for the people of the whole world.


    However, this premise is that the land of China is still in charge of itself, rather than being enslaved by other realms.


    The younger generation of BEIMENG, although he was more aggressive in the attack on Daxia, did do something to make him look up to the feathered valley.


    It is rare in the world to have such long-term insight at such an age.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, in the Shuai tent, fan Lingyue coughed violently one after another. The blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. There was no blood on his pale face. Under the light, he looked so weak.


    At this time, a powerful force in the distance quickly approached, vast and majestic, shocking people''s mind.


    All listen to the moon look slightly changed, sitting in a wheelchair out of the handsome tent, looking at the distance to the four figures, beautiful face, flashed a touch of cold.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Four inborn, breath together, forming an absolute suppression of the world, still hundreds of miles away, let the northern Mongolian soldiers feel a breath of depression.


    Every one who listens to the moon gets up and waves his hand. Jingye flies in front of him at the beginning. Before his sword comes out of its sheath, he keeps trembling. Obviously, he is also shocked by this powerful breath.


    "Military strategist"


    Xiao Wanhua, Qing Wuyou and others quickly stepped forward, with worried face.


    "You step back, these people are not what you can deal with." fan Lingyue said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Wanhua, qingwuyou and other generals did not dare to disobey the order, and with many soldiers, they retreated again and again.


    In the lonely night, fanlingyue was waiting for the enemy who was approaching from afar before he went to camp alone.


    With the wind blowing at night, the blue skirts flutter in the wind, and the green silk is like a waterfall. No one can predict the future World War I. as always, the soldiers in northern Mongolia trust their military advisers wholeheartedly, even if the sky collapses.


    Only Xiao Wanhua, whose strength is closest to his inborn, is full of worries in his eyes. The gap between inborn and postnatal is unimaginable. No matter how strong the military division is, it is impossible to deal with the four inborn strong at the same time.


    Four people have already arrived in the twinkling of an eye, two men and two women, the appearance is not old, but the real age is all big frightening.


    "Laozu"


    Xiao Wanhua was shocked when he saw one of the men.


    Is he wrong? The man in front of him is actually the ancestor of the Xiao family, whom he had the honor to meet when he was young.


    , as like as two peas, is still in the same position for thirty years.


    "People of the Xiao family? It''s really a coincidence. "Xiao broke the army''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Is there any descendant of you? Don''t be soft hearted." the woman in red said coldly.


    "That''s nature," Xiao said with a nod.


    "If you listen to the moon, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as we cooperate with feather Valley, we''ll help you fight for the summer. Otherwise, today next year will be your memorial day," a middle-aged man in blue warned.


    "Or that sentence, it''s my business whether I can fight the summer or not, and the future of the land of China can''t be decided by the eclosion valley." fan Lingyue was not moved at all and said coldly.


    "Laozu, how can you help feather Valley deal with the military division?" Xiao Wanhua stepped forward and asked.


    "Unrestrained" Xiao broke the army, his eyes were cold, his breath was wide open, and Xiao Wanhua retreated more than ten feet in an instant.


    "I''ve heard that the Xiao family broke the army, but I''m disappointed when I see them today." fan Lingyue said blandly.


    "No matter how eloquent you are, you can''t live through the night. The famous northern Mongolian military strategist is just like this. He doesn''t know how to adapt to the situation. He is called the first wise man in the world in vain." the last woman in yellow said sarcastically.


    "It''s no use saying more, come on"


    the words fall, and when you listen to the moon, you will suddenly see a bright white light rising and shining on the earth.


    "Be careful, this white light is strange, it can not invade, it can also consume people''s real Qi, it''s very difficult," the woman in red warned.


    "You are afraid of being beaten. It''s just the peak of the day after tomorrow. No matter how powerful you are, where can you be?" the woman in yellow sneered.


    "Old lady Yan, if you want to die, no one will stop you." the woman in red snorted coldly and returned.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you can''t finish the task, it''s not good for anyone"


    with that, the middle-aged man in blue bullied him and clapped his hand. The vast real Qi rolled up the spiritual power of heaven and earth and suddenly suppressed him.


    When you listen to the moon, you can draw a sword with white light and powerful Qi.


    The middle-aged man in blue was shocked, and his body was folded in the air, and he was ten feet away.


    At the same time, Xiao smashed the army with a long knife, and was extremely powerful.


    "Jidu Dao" every time you listen to the moon''s eyes, you can''t dodge. You can hold the edge of Jidu Dao with a clang.


    The sword of Luo Zhen, the ancient overlord, has the ability to cut the sky. I didn''t expect that it was in Xiao''s hands.


    On the sword of Jidu, the white light diffuses like the moon. When Xiao breaks the army, he only feels that his whole body''s true Qi is released and quickly runs away.


    In the palm of the sword, the woman in red came forward and urged her to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    All listen to the month loosen the knife, body side, immediately a sword to meet, across a brilliant kill light.


    The woman in red retreated quickly and did not want to touch her edge easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three men''s siege had already passed a round, and the three congenitally joined hands, but they couldn''t get the upper hand at all, which shocked the woman in yellow. How could they be so powerful the day after tomorrow.


    "Let''s go together, or no one will go back tonight," the woman in red warned again.


    This time, the woman in yellow no longer refuted. She held her right hand falsely, and a sharp ancient front appeared. The body of the sword was cold and piercing.


    Four people around, join hands to attack, strong atmosphere overwhelming, pressure everything.


    Five strong men in the world fought a decisive battle, four to one. Before the northern Mongolian army, everything collapsed and the earth was devastated.


    The white light of the moon''s whole body is sublimated to the extreme, and the fighting power of the moon is enhanced to the extreme.


    The blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and fell on the blue skirt. It was difficult for Lingyue''s body to bear the release of all her strength for a long time, and she began to show no support.In tiancang academy, the master transformed the noble spirit of Confucianism, opened up the plate of heaven, and turned the void to reveal the opportunity of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the master stopped, looked at the distant direction of the fog forest, and said, "Ning Chen, come to the Academy at once"


    in the nether world, Ning Chen, who has been closed for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and his sword around him converged. He got up and walked away.


    The next moment, the ghost sedan galloped towards the Academy.


    In less than half an hour, the ghost sedan chair came to the Academy. Ning Chen got out of the sedan chair and came to the master''s courtyard.


    "Master" would rather pay homage and salute.


    "There is one thing I want to tell you," the master said slowly.


    "Master, please tell me," said Ning Chen respectfully.


    Master simply told the story of the eclosion Valley, then calmly said, "how to do it, you decide for yourself"


    Ning Chen said nothing more, summoned the ghost sedan and quickly went north.


    The master nodded, and a touch of comfort flashed in his old eyes. These two younger generations are much more sober than most people in the world.


    Not far away, the Dean was silent. I didn''t expect that his measurement was not as good as that of a young man.


    He really can''t be the military strategist to help northern Mongolia. Although he was involved in the three disasters, he still couldn''t ignore the rise and fall of Daxia. As the master of China, he preferred Daxia to northern Mongolia.


    The speed of the ghost sedan is faster and faster. In the ghost sedan, Ning Chen takes out the flower on the other side, bites off a petal and swallows it into his stomach.


    For a while, the battle would be extremely fierce. If the poison broke out at that time, he would not even have the chance to take the other side flower.


    He never thought that after going out of the customs, the first battle was to help fan Lingyue. Originally, he wanted to give her a surprise. This time, fan Lingyue gave him a surprise.


    Before the northern Mongolian army, the battle became fiercer and fiercer. Fan Lingyue, who made every effort to fight, was as brilliant as the nine sky xuanyue, and the whole world was bright.


    One on four, across the congenital and acquired battle, four people shocked, the world, there are such a terrible person.


    However, no matter how powerful fan Lingyue was, he was still tired in the face of the siege of the four. When the three men attacked with one sword, the strength of his hand behind him was not as white as it was before. Three layers of martial arts were added to his body and the sky was stained with blood.


    The "military strategist" was in a good mood. Xiao Wanhua and other generals were in a state of shock and were about to come forward for help.


    "Retreat"


    fan Lingyue gave a cold drink and ordered.


    As soon as the body of qingwuyou and others stagnates, the accumulated power of military orders for a long time makes people dare not disobey and step by step return to their original position.


    "When you listen to the moon, you win the respect of Xiao''s army. The next move is to take your life"


    when the words are heard, Xiao''s army raises the sword of Jidu, and the edge of the sword soars to the sky. It cuts through a long bloodstain, which is terrifying.


    When the other three saw this, their body rose and they cooperated with each other to end the woman''s life in front of them.


    However, at this time, a black sword appeared in Zhan Huan, and Xiao''s reaction was not good enough. He tried his best to avoid it, but was pierced by a sword in his right chest.


    "Pity"


    Ning Chen pulls out his ink sword and comes to fan Lingyue with a flash of shadow. He has a slight regret on his face. He wanted to pierce the heart of his left chest with this sword.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene was shocked. Xiao paojun, who was hurt by the ink sword, immediately urged Zhenqi to stop the bleeding wound.


    The other three are also attentive to the face of the sudden strange strong, dare not the slightest carelessness.


    "It''s you?"


    All listen to a month cough, vomit a mouthful of blood, tired way.


    "Very surprised? I didn''t think we had a day to join hands, but can you still play?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Endless fighting spirit"


    fan Lingyue wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "That''s good. There''s no difference between you and me tonight. Let''s clean up these traitors in China first. What I hate most in my life is the traitors"


    Ning Chen looked at the four people in front of him and killed them fiercely.


    "What is a traitor?" All listen to the moon.


    "Hometown language, and you say you do not understand," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh," said fan Lingyue with a faint smile, "it''s needless to say, but can your body support me? Don''t pull my hind legs"


    "this is what I want to tell you"


    Ning Chen replied and stepped forward, and the whole sword was looming.


    All listen to the moon in the eye flash a different color, he really different.


    "It seems that you have to step into the congenital" where listen to the moon swing open a white light, light way.


    "Just like you, I dare not take that step"


    Ning Chen''s body moves, and the ink sword opens the sky. A matchless sword will directly cross the boundary between congenital and postnatal, and plunder toward Xiao''s army and the woman in yellow.


    They were shocked. Jidu Dao and Gu Feng cooperated with each other and ran into Kaitian sword.


    The explosion sounded, and the blood gas in the two people''s bodies was affected by the terrible meaning of the sword, which made them churn violently.A single sword should have two fronts. At the beginning of the battle, life and death became white hot.


    On the other hand, after losing two opponents, fan Lingyue felt the pressure greatly reduced, and Jingye was at the beginning of her career, white and bright.


    The woman in red and the middle-aged man in blue joined hands, and the battle was also extremely fierce.


    In the face of foreign aggression, their opponents yesterday and comrades in arms today laid down their positions for the time being and made every effort to confront the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Two on four, the day after tomorrow, the original unequal battle, in the two sharp sword, forced to narrow the gap.


    Sword to sword, palm to palm, figure crisscross, battlefield several degree conversion.


    Splashing blood drops into the soil, dyed scarlet.


    Yingying white light of heaven and earth ten thousand methods, block the vast majority of attacks, Ning Chen sword in hand, the sword meaning destroy withered pull rotten, offensive terror abnormal, bear the vast majority of the attack.


    The most perfect cooperation, without any practice, is the world''s best known two people, tonight elaborated what is trust and tacit understanding.


    Perhaps, after this war, they are still enemies, but at this moment, they are comrades in arms who share life and death.


    The four were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. They couldn''t break the white light and stop the ink sword. They dyed more and more red.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, fan Lingyue''s sick body was broken, his body faltered, his blood vomited out, and his blue clothes were dyed red.


    The white light suddenly appeared. The woman in red seized the opportunity and stepped on her feet.


    Ning Chen in the hand ink sword a sword swings to open the body front two people, the figure is quick to sweep, the left hand turns the palm, bang ground a palm to meet up.


    The explosion rings out, Ning Chen even retreats a few steps, the corner of the mouth dye ink, the sword potential brandish, is a sword to cut out again.


    The woman in red was blocked by the light of the sword. She had to stay away from the edge.


    The cultivation is hard to touch, Ning Chen no doubt falls into the downwind, the damage is not light.


    Since the war, all six of them have been injured. Ning Chen has an immortal body, and it''s OK for the time being. However, it''s hard for him to sustain his illness for a long time. His mouth is bleeding, and he may collapse at any time.


    No matter how brave the swords are, they can''t bear the attack of the four men. They have already surpassed the limit of heaven.


    "Will it hold?" Ning Chen stands in front of every listening moon body and coagulates his voice.


    "No problem, I can still fight"


    fan Lingyue stands still and says slowly.


    "Just hold on, I can''t fight four by myself," Ning Chen said.


    All listen to the moon pressure sick body, white light scattered, once again will be very square all shrouded in.


    With the help of their innate strength, Jidu and Gufeng have made a great impact on the world.


    Ning Chen nine points attack, a point defend, a ink sword simple impermanence, but let four people feel forced to kill, fear abnormal.


    In the hand of Lingyue, Jingye''s long and soft sword moves linger with white light. At the moment of touching, the opponent''s true Qi dissipates.


    Two swords join hands to fight against the strong enemy. One sword comes out, one sword comes back, and the head and tail echo. There is no flaw to be found.


    In the distance, looking at the six figures crisscrossing in the battlefield, the soldiers of northern Mongolia were shocked and speechless. It turned out that the battle could still be like this.


    The two swords have the same meaning. There is no verbal communication or eye contact. They are just making moves according to the heart of the sword. They both enter the scene of sword breathing. They are awe inspiring.


    Prince Yan once said that Ning Chen has too many things on his mind and the heart of the sword is not quiet. He is unlikely to feel the breath of the sword all his life.


    It''s the same with Lingyue. They are so similar. They worry too much. It''s almost impossible to feel the breath of the sword.


    However, nothing is absolute. At the moment of death tonight, they have no choice but to trust each other and the sword.


    Two people with the same sword breath, feel each other''s sword, his hand with the sword, two swords, two hearts, with the same breath with thinking, no difference.


    Jidu''s sword cuts away most of the attack. When the moon sword lights up, Jidu''s power is reduced by another three points. The ink sword passes by, and Xiao''s sword cuts back. However, he feels a surge of sword spirit penetrating the body.


    With a bang, Xiao broke the army and flew out. His mouth was red again.


    "How are you?" the woman in yellow glanced, waved her hand and asked.


    "I''m ok." Xiao broke the army and stood firm. He wiped a handful of blood with a cold look.


    The four men attack again. Jingye Taichu takes over a soft sword. His palms and swords are on top of each other. As soon as the true Qi is released, ningchen arrives at the same time. The ink sword falls. The sword moves with his will and cuts out a brilliant brilliance.


    The woman in yellow took a sword hard. The sword pulled cold light and forced her to pass again.


    All listen to the light of the moon''s left hand, with a clang sound, swing open the ancient front, and immediately clap out the seal to the attacking woman in red.


    Close force to kill, no breathing moment, plan all across the sky, potential shock world.


    At this moment, no matter the woman who comes, the earth will split three feet.


    When the woman in red forces her, the ink sword appears at the same time, the snowflakes fall, and the sword opens ten feet into the sky.


    "Er"


    the woman in red flew out and was shocked, and her blood spilled into the sky.


    The night wind blowing, bloody scattered, bloody night, amazing.


    Four congenitally embarrassed and humiliated, once proud of the world, but now they are forced by two generations.


    "Don''t delay any longer, fight quickly and make a quick decision," the man in blue said in a cold voice.


    The other three nodded, their true Qi rose sharply, and they were forced to break their cooperation.The terrifying pressure swings away, the earth breaks, and large areas rise and fall.


    At this moment, the strength of the former was fully revealed. The officers and men of northern Mongolia who were a little closer to the former had no time to retreat, and they were directly shocked into pieces by this terrible power.


    At a critical moment, when you listen to the moon, turn your palms and lift your Qi, the white light rises nine days, and the rolling of the moon moves reappear in the world.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s body flashed and came to the back of the former. His sword finger was frozen and his body was filled with Qi.


    "The volume of the moon is silent when it falls"


    when you listen to the moon and condense the two people''s Gongti, the volume of the moon urges you to the extreme, the moon shines on the world, and the white light disperses quickly.


    In an instant, the moon comes to the world, and the world is silent.


    Just like the solidified world, the four people''s bodies suddenly stopped.


    Ning Chen and fan Lingyue are swept out, their swords pass by, and the woman in yellow seals her throat.


    The fierce intention of the sword destroys the withered and decadent. At this moment, it forcibly destroys the vitality of the woman and pursues her soul.


    On the other hand, fan Lingyue cut the army with his sword, but he didn''t think that at the last moment, Xiao broke away from the prison and waved his sword to meet him.


    There was a loud bang, and they stepped back more than ten steps and dyed each other red.


    "Retreat"


    the middle-aged man in blue, who had recovered, saw that the situation was not right and ordered to evacuate.


    Xiao pojun, the woman in red, without hesitation, retreated and disappeared in the dark.


    After the three retreated, fan Lingyue faltered at his feet, vomited out a mouthful of blood and spilled it on the loess.


    Ning Chen receives sword and looks at the woman in front of him with a complicated look.


    The feeling of sword breath dissipated in a twinkling of an eye. At this moment, I couldn''t feel it any more.


    When the enemy retreated, they were still enemies but not friends, and the atmosphere became very strange.


    Just sent a breath of feeling worry and others immediately mention heart, ready to help at any time.


    In the end, they didn''t do anything. Now they are not sure that they can kill each other. Besides, the birth of feather Valley is coming, which makes them more worried.


    "All listen to the moon, retreat" Ning Chen mouth, again advised.


    "Impossible" fan Lingyue refused without hesitation, and there was no room for any change.


    Ning Chen sighs softly, he knows that the answer will be like this, but he still doesn''t hold fast and asks again.


    "Eclosion Valley thing, how do you decide to deal with it?" Ning Chen changes the topic and asks.


    "They need the help of those who are strong in the three disasters. Wu Jun is the only one. However, as long as I am still alive, the immortal night cult will not have the courage," fan Lingyue said coldly.


    "How long can you last, one month, or two months, why are you so persistent?" Ning Chen sighs.


    "Needless to say, the most important thing you should do now is to pray for the summer to survive these two months. As for the affairs of eclosion Valley, I have my own arrangements." fan Lingyue was not moved and said calmly.


    "Xiao Hou, seeing off the guests"


    "yes"


    Xiao Wanhua stepped forward, politely saluted and said, "Zhiming Hou, please"


    Ning Chen sighed in his heart, waved out the ghost sedan chair and walked in.


    "If you listen to the moon, I will try my best to stop you"


    the last words reverberate in front of the northern Mongolian battle, and the ghost sedan goes away quickly, and disappears in a short time.


    "I hope you have the ability to do it"


    fan Lingyue turns around and returns to the account, leaving a piece of damaged earth in the air. In the night wind, bursts of sand and dust are rising for a long time.


    Netherworld, Ning Chen looked at the stone chamber which was forbidden to be closed layer upon layer, a lonely light flashed in his eyes.


    He may not be able to wait for her to recover her memory.


    Before the birth, the last step, where the moon does not step out, he did not.


    It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t dare.


    To take this step is to die.


    Maybe she is half a step away from Lingyue, because she is in disorder, so she can take half a step more.


    Just now, he saw the volume of chaos and the surging and vast Qi.


    The realm of the warrior can not be suppressed for a long time, but the chaos can cover up the secret of heaven, and only by listening to the moon can he force down the realm.


    Once upon a time, he was far away from nature, and always wanted to have a breakthrough. Now, he is close, but he dare not step out.


    This step is not as long as you step out as you think. The crisis can only be felt in a timely manner.


    Only now can he understand why every Lingyue has never taken this step. With the killing industry and the endurance of his body, if he steps out, he will surely die.


    Now it''s his turn to make a decision, and he can''t take that step either.


    Three hundred miles outside the city of the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the light cavalry of the great Xia Dynasty, who had been encamped and trained all the time, went northward to make the final effort for the war.


    The leader is Xia Ziyi, the great Xia prince who came from the Confucian school. He finally gave up his kindness and went north in battle clothes.


    At night, Ning Chen came. After a long time, they met again.


    Thirty thousand Qingqi, carrying the arduous responsibility of eliminating the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia, endured for a long time just for the coming World War I.This is the last counterattack time of the summer and we can''t afford to fail.


    "Don''t you wait for ManChao''s reinforcements?" Xia Ziyi asked gravely.


    "No wait"


    Ning Chen shook his head and continued, "this war can''t be lost. After all, the reinforcements of ManChao are not under the command of Daxia. Once there is a disagreement, our preparations will fall short"


    Xia Ziyi nodded, and Daxia has to solve the war of Daxia. No matter what, we must win the most crucial war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Thirty thousand cavalry on their way northward were on their way all night, and their supplies of food and grass had already started two days ago, making the best preparations for the war.


    Of the 30000 cavalry, there are about 5000 people with different armor, which is not as heavy as the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia, but heavier than the armor of the rest of the light cavalry.


    This is the heavy cavalry of the summer, not many, but has very important tactical significance.


    When thirty thousand cavalry went northward, the seventy thousand imperial guards under jingwugong went southward quickly. The two armies pursued and besieged the northern Mongolian army.


    Four days later, the summer imperial army finally caught up with the northern Mongolian army. The two armies were close at hand, and the war was imminent.


    The atmosphere of war shrouded the two armies, and Daxia attacked them on both sides, forcing the north and Mongolia to divide their forces to deal with it.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue sits in the handsome tent, looking at the information sent by the spies, the light in his eyes keeps beating.


    There is a lack of horses in Daxia, so cavalry is not the main branch of the army. Compared with the northern Mongolian cavalry, the combat power is not small. If it confronts positively, 10000 northern Mongolian cavalry is enough to cope with 20000 Daxia cavalry.


    Today, the threat of the 70000 imperial guards behind northern Mongolia is even greater. The Shenfeng battalion''s lineup is still complete and its combat power can not be underestimated.


    "The commander, the leader of the great Xia cavalry, is Xia Ziyi. He is no less talented than anyone. He may step into the congenital state at any time and have to guard against it." Xiao Wanhua is right.


    "This person is up to you to deal with, Jingwu Gong''s side, I will deal with it myself." fan Lingyue calms down.


    "Is" Xiao Wanhua takes orders, respectful way.


    HaoWu King camp, Xia Ziyi out of Shuai tent, looking at the distance of the northern Mongolian army, look dignified.


    Now, it''s up to Ning Chen to find a way to separate the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry from the other 60000 iron cavalry. The great Xia cavalry is not the opponent of the northern Mongolian iron cavalry in the frontal battle, so they can''t meet each other.


    In the forbidden camp, jingwugong, xueyihou and ningchen had been discussing in the camp for most of the night. Ningchen didn''t leave until it was almost dawn.


    "Beat the drum, make a strong attack"


    as soon as it gets light, thirty thousand forbidden troops of Shenfeng camp march forward in array, and the remaining forty thousand are close behind, ready to rush for help at any time.


    Xueyi Marquis and three leaders of Shenfeng camp took the lead in fighting with qingwuyou and several generals in northern Mongolia.


    Xueyi marquis is incomparable in fighting power. He forced all the people to fight with Siming sword. His main purpose was to keep the Marquis of Daxia.


    The elite of Shenfeng camp came out, but northern Mongolia was relatively conservative. Eight thousand riders waited and saw, and did not take part in the war.


    On the first day of the trial, both armies suffered casualties, but it was not big. At sunset, the two armies called for a retreat and recovered their peace.


    At the end of the night, Daxia cavalry on the other side was suddenly in trouble and attacked the camp of BEIMENG heavy cavalry fiercely.


    Xiao Wanhua''s reaction was quick, and immediately sent light cavalry and infantry to fight, to cover the heavy cavalry that had been stripped of armor.


    The summer cavalry made a strong attack. Seeing that there was no harvest, they immediately retreated and never wanted to fight.


    Ning Chen stood in the distance, looking back at the big summer cavalry, looking calm, not disappointed expression.


    It''s normal to have nothing to gain tonight. With the wisdom of listening to the moon, how can you not be on guard against the attack of summer at night.


    The advantage of heavy cavalry lies in the fact that it is invincible under the circumstances of breaking through by force.


    However, heavy cavalry has its own shortcomings.


    One of them is that these heavy armours can''t be worn on soldiers and horses all the time. Otherwise, both men and horses will be unbearable.


    It is an indispensable link for heavy cavalry to carry armour before the war and remove armour after the war.


    However, heavy cavalry armor is extremely heavy and complicated to wear. It takes a lot of time to wear and remove armor every time. It is impossible to mount and fight at any time like light cavalry.


    Therefore, these heavy cavalry can not play any role in non combat.


    As for the other shortcomings of heavy cavalry, it depends on whether the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia will make mistakes in the next battle.


    Xia Ziyi came and said, "let''s go"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately left with the former.


    On the second day, the Shenfeng camp and the other 40000 imperial guards continued to attack. On the other side, 30000 summer cavalry troops were ready to form a containment.


    In front of the battle, fan Lingyue commanded the army to fight. As for the cavalry side of Daxia, he temporarily gave full power to Xiao Wanhua.


    On this day, the heavy cavalry attacked and fought with Shenfeng camp. The two forces met each other. For a time, both sides suffered casualties.


    The heavy cavalry destroyed 400 cavalry and the Shenfeng camp destroyed 2000 soldiers. On the other side, there was no threat of heavy cavalry. The 5000 heavy cavalry of Daxia had no fear. They carried a special long dagger and attacked several times, which made the northern Mongolian cavalry very embarrassed.


    Although the heavy cavalry of Daxia is far less powerful than the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia, it still has a great advantage in dealing with the light cavalry of northern Mongolia.


    At night, Daxia Qingqi attacked the camp again, and the target was still the camp of BEIMENG Chongqi. When confronted with resistance, he immediately retreated without hesitation.


    On the third day, the same situation happened again. As long as BEIMENG heavy cavalry went to deal with Shenfeng camp, the heavy cavalry on the other side of Daxia would stir up the situation.In desperation, Xiao Wanhua could only send someone to ask fan Lingyue to temporarily transfer heavy cavalry to deal with the 30000 cavalry of Daxia.


    After receiving the information, Lingyue allowed the matter and transferred the heavy rider. However, he gave an order that no matter what the situation was, the heavy rider should never go out alone. There must be a light rider to cover it.


    In the next two days, the attack of the summer imperial army continued.


    On the other side, the Daxia cavalry was much more stable after the heavy cavalry was transferred from northern Mongolia. However, the attack camp at night remained unchanged and did not pull down.


    Sometimes, as soon as the heavy armour was taken off, the light cavalry of Daxia came to attack and had to put it on again. As soon as they were about to fight, the cavalry of Daxia retreated quickly.


    During the war, the situation was changing rapidly. Fan Lingyue knew the importance of being flexible, so she focused on the one side of the Daxia Imperial Army, while the other side of the Daxia cavalry was relatively weak. She believed that Xiao Wanhua could cope with it temporarily.


    This time, the surprise she gave Daxia finally caught up in time.


    On the night of the sixth day, a figure covered in black cloth appeared in the Shuai tent of northern Mongolia. Fan Lingyue was sitting in a wheelchair, with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "Abbot, you''re all right"


    "Amitabha"


    with a loud Buddha''s name, the black cloth suddenly exploded, revealing that it was the long lost human Buddha, who was presided over by duer temple.


    On the other side of the northern Mongolian army, in the camp of King Haowu, three thousand disciples of the Confucian school appeared at the same time. They were led by the commander of the soldiers and came in the dark.


    For the first time, Ning Chen saw the leader of the Confucian school. His first impression was very general. In other words, his impression of the whole Confucian school was very general.


    His respect for Confucius does not mean that he has a good impression of Confucianism.


    Today''s Confucianism has long forgotten the original intention of Confucius. Confucius founded Confucianism to educate people, not to let these people rely on Confucianism to fight for power.


    He was full of abuse, and the sour scholars in the court didn''t make little effort. He didn''t respond, just didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these things.


    Xia Ziyi also knew that Ning Chen didn''t like Confucianism, so he intended to ease the relationship between Ning Chen and Confucianism.


    "Ning Chen, this is the commander''s order, and your sword is the commander''s order"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen gave a boxing salute, keeping the appearance of politeness.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the magistrate for a long time. I''ve met you today. It''s true that the hero is a young man." Bing Zhangling said politely with a smile.


    "Over praise"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t speak any more. This soldier''s commander was not a simple person. Now, unlike before, he didn''t have the heart to be vain.


    Xia Ziyi sighed in his heart and knew that he couldn''t help it. Then he took the commander out of the tent and arranged a place to rest.


    "Zhiming Hou, a few days ago, Prince Yan and a girl named aman came to the Confucian school, and that girl seems to be looking for you." when he was going out, the soldier''s hand gave him a little bit of a treat and said faintly.


    Ning Chen body a quiver, in the heart immediately no longer calm.


    This silly girl how to run out again!


    The elder knew that he was in the hell, so aman must have known about it.


    Why didn''t aman come?


    Ning Chen''s mind is full of thoughts. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it.


    Since ancient times, women''s mind, not men can guess, even if men are smart, women are simple.


    In the distant wilderness, two figures, one in front of the other and the other behind, slowly move forward. The woman behind is dressed in a beautiful dress and carries an antique sword stand. On the sword stand, there are four swords, three of the predecessors and one of her own.


    "Master, let''s have a rest for a while." aman couldn''t walk any more and said in a delicate voice.


    "Good"


    Prince Yan answered softly and stopped.


    He took out two pears from his small package. One was handed to the elder and the other was eaten by himself.


    Yan Qin Wang smiles, takes the pear and says in a soft voice, "aman, do you want to learn sword?"


    "Don''t want to"


    aman took a bite of the pear and replied very simply.


    "Ah"


    Prince Yan laughs. Those who want to teach don''t want to learn, and those who want to learn can''t. If Ning Chen had half the savvy of this girl, he would have been born long ago.


    "Master, where are we going?" asked aman.


    "The land of the extreme East," replied Prince Yan.


    "What are you doing there?" Aman said curiously.


    "Du rob" Prince Yan calms down.


    After the last calamity of the five calamities, he would touch the taboo of the three calamities at any time. If the first calamity followed, the innocent might be harmed. He didn''t want to take risks.


    In this world, there are only five people in the three disaster areas. However, every one who passes through the first disaster has brought great disaster to the world. The strength of the three disaster areas is more based on the sacrifice of innocent people.


    Aman is not interested in the cultivation, gnawing his own pear, thinking about what someone is doing now."Master, I miss him." aman''s mood fell down for no reason and whispered.


    Prince Yan sighed in his heart and said softly, "when we come back from the extreme East, I''ll take you to find him, OK?"


    "Good"


    aman nodded his head cleverly, and a beautiful smile bloomed on his pretty face, just like a blooming flower, beautiful and intoxicating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    At dawn, the sky is not fully lit, and BEIMENG heavy riding, still in sleep, is awakened by the galloping sound of horses'' hooves again.


    When they attacked the camp twice a night, the anger of the heavy cavalry soldiers who had just been unloaded from the heavy armour could not be restrained. Daxia''s move was extremely despicable.


    Northern Mongolia had been on guard for a long time, and infantry and light cavalry quickly lined up to resist the attack of the summer cavalry.


    This scene has happened. I don''t know how many times, northern Mongolia''s attack on the summer cavalry has been habitually formed, and they dare not be careless.


    However, this time, the northern Mongolian army found that Daxia no longer sent light cavalry in the past, but heavy cavalry equipped with the whole body.


    When the two sides were at war, the unprepared northern Mongolian army immediately fell into a passive position.


    After the heavy cavalry of Da Xia, the light cavalry followed, pounding the defense line of northern Mongolia wave after wave.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and the northern Mongolian army quickly assembled to cope with the attack of the summer cavalry.


    On the other hand, the summer Imperial Army also launched an attack, and the Shenfeng camp attacked at any cost, dragging down the northern Mongolian cavalry on this side as far as possible.


    Two battlefields, four commanders, with different thoughts, calmly watched the cruelty of the war.


    The northern Mongolian army was divided into two parts and faced the attack of Daxia in different battlefields. The war quickly became white hot with the sound of drums in the early morning.


    Half an hour later, the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry was fully equipped and lined up to wait. Feeling carefree, he stood in front of the battle with a halberd in his hand and a heavy armour horse. With a command from the halberd, he rushed out.


    The roaring torrent of molten iron was irresistible, and the cavalry of the summer could not resist it. It was not long before they fell into a disadvantage.


    "Retreat"


    at Xia Ziyi''s command, the light cavalry of Da Xia retreated quickly, followed by the heavy cavalry, and retreated orderly.


    North Mongolia heavy riding closely follow not to give up, vent the anger of recent days, no matter who is disturbed day and night restless, it is difficult to keep calm.


    Xiao Wanhua observed the situation of the war. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the cavalry of the summer came out. It was impossible to have more troops ambush. Today is an opportunity.


    Daxia''s tactics of disturbing troops are really too hard to defend. He can no longer defend passively. Otherwise, once Daxia succeeds in sneak attack, it will be too late to regret.


    Facing each other head-on, the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry''s combat power is invincible. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity of Daxia cavalry to defeat all the resistance ability of Daxia at one stroke.


    "Chase"


    with an order, BEIMENG heavy cavalry rushed out of the nest and quickly chased up with its iron armor.


    "The fish finally took the bait"


    after he was far away from the camp of northern Mongolia, Xia Ziyi waved his hand and let the light cavalry spread out quickly, making a decisive battle between heavy cavalry and heavy cavalry.


    The irony in qingwuyou''s eyes is very clear. Daxia''s heavy cavalry can deal with ordinary light cavalry. It''s no doubt that Daxia''s heavy cavalry can fight with the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia.


    In the rear, ten thousand light cavalry of northern Mongolia are on standby and ready to reap the fruits.


    Xiao Wanhua kept in mind that he would not let heavy cavalry attack alone, but always sent light cavalry to cover.


    The two armies were at war, and the war was imminent. The heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia charged quickly, and ten thousand light cavalry came later as a cover.


    "Retreat"


    after half an hour''s fighting, Daxia fell to a disadvantage again, Xia Ziyi came down, and Daxia cavalry retreated again.


    In this way, the great Xia cavalry fought and retreated, and transferred the heavy cavalry and ten thousand light cavalry far away from the camp of northern Mongolia.


    Xiao Wanhua gradually felt that something was wrong. At this time, a scout came from a distance, dismounted and quickly said, "report to Marquis, someone attacked the camp"


    "remove the tiger from the mountain"


    Xiao Wanhua''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "how many people are there"


    "about 5000 cavalry" the Scout replied.


    "Retreat" Xiao Wanhua observed the situation of the war and ordered.


    Under the command of the northern Mongolian army, it retreated like a tide.


    The end of the array is the head of the array, and the light riding speed is fast. Led by Xiao Wanhua, he quickly runs back to the camp for support.


    In front of the formation of the great Xia cavalry, Xia Ziyi made an action at the same time and said, "chase"


    order the line to convey that the light cavalry scattered on both wings immediately bypassed and blocked the return of the heavy cavalry from northern Mongolia.


    In the distance, the northern Mongolian camp is full of fire. You can see the dazzling fire from a very far distance.


    Time is pressing and there is no time to delay. Xiao Wanhua made a decisive decision and ordered to the pro guards around him, "the Herald is carefree. I''ll take Qingqi back first, so that he won''t love fighting and catch up as soon as possible"


    "yes" the Pro guards took the order and rode away quickly.


    After Daxia Qingqi intercepted BEIMENG Chongqi, the rear Daxia heavy cavalry launched an attack at the same time and stopped BEIMENG Chongqi at all costs.


    "Love general, Xiao Hou orders you to keep up quickly, don''t love war." Xiao Wanhua''s personal guard came to him and told him.


    "It''s too late, none of you can retreat today"


    before the words are heard, a young figure appears, holding three feet of autumn water, standing in front of qingwuyou.


    Leaving Xia Ziyi''s merciful clothes behind, he led a whole body of murderers to attack the enemy with one sword, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    At this moment, the invulnerable northern Mongolian cavalry, like a piece of paper, was cut open by three feet of autumn water."Boasting"


    feeling carefree, anger hard to hide, vertical horse forward, long halberd wave, cut down.


    The sword and halberd fight, the wind howls around, the horses can''t bear the huge force, and they kneel down on the earth.


    At the same time, several generals attacked and surrounded the enemy.


    Xia Ziyi is not afraid, one person one sword, still strong suppression everyone.


    The galloping horses passed by the crowd, and the two armies fought together again.


    This time, the formation of the great Xia cavalry changed abruptly. It was divided into five or so horizontal teams, each of which was in a single row. Each horizontal team was very wide apart, forming a broad front far beyond the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry. The first two horizontal teams were the great Xia heavy cavalry, and the other three were light cavalry. In addition, there were many light cavalry doing seemingly meaningless movements on the two wings.


    After the two sides fought, the light cavalry of Daxia immediately rushed out of the huge gap between the heavy cavalry in the front row and shot with the special magic arm crossbow, wave after wave. After several times of riding and shooting, the heavy cavalry of Daxia quickly set back.


    During the war, Xia Ziyi and the four generals, looking at the decisive battle of the two armies, their eyes beat coldly.


    They have been preparing for today''s World War I for a long time and will never allow any accidents.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen looks to the north and is also concerned about the key battle.


    The greatest advantage of heavy cavalry lies in its unparalleled ability to break through the battle. In the age of cold weapons, whether the formation is complete or not is the key to the war. It is equally important for heavy cavalry in both Daxia and northern Mongolia.


    The first weakness of the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia lies in the fact that both the man and the horse are wearing heavy armour all over the body, which is very cumbersome to wear. It''s a good choice to attack the camp by light cavalry at night. Even if it can''t kill the heavy cavalry, it will cause great trouble to them.


    Another weakness of heavy cavalry is speed. Although the horses in Daxia are not as fast as those in BEIMENG, the speed of light cavalry is much faster than that of light cavalry at any time. They can use this to bring down the heavy cavalry in BEIMENG. Of course, the premise of this plan is to separate the heavy cavalry and light cavalry in BEIMENG, transfer the tiger from the mountain, and use both the true and the false.


    The magic arm crossbow of Daxia is also a very important auxiliary. Whether it can break the armor or not, it will have a great impact on the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia. Another fatal weakness of the heavy cavalry is that once the soldiers in heavy armor fall off the horse, they want to mount it again. It''s not so simple. When the cavalry fight, once they fall off the horse, it means death.


    In addition, it is difficult for the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry to fight back quickly after being shot in turn. It is necessary to keep the formation tight and move forward, otherwise it can''t use its own advantages to kill. Daxia cavalry only needs to attack repeatedly. Once the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry attacks, it immediately spreads out and reorganizes the formation, because Daxia cavalry has a large gap and a long distance, and it doesn''t need to be too strict It''s easy to rearrange the formation after being far away from North Mongolia heavy riding.


    This kind of impact can last indefinitely, but the heavy armored northern Mongolian heavy cavalry can''t bear such heavy fighting all the time. Once the northern Mongolian formation is chaotic and the morale of the army is shaken, it is their chance.


    Xia Ziyi looked at the constant impact and retreated Daxia cavalry with a cold look. He believed that this victory must belong to Daxia.


    In the battlefield, the continuous impact of the summer cavalry has caused casualties to the heavy cavalry in northern Mongolia. It is impossible for the heavy armour to protect every place. There are always gaps.


    To survive the war, sometimes it also needs luck. Some northern Mongolian heavy cavalry obviously did not have this luck. In the arrow of the heavy crossbow, they were pierced through the gap or part of their eyes and died.


    The rest of the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry, even if they were not injured by the arrow, were also shocked by the repeated shooting, and their blood gas surged, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Tired, and even more intense in the war, it gradually revealed that the northern Mongolian heavy cavalry, which had been disturbed by the summer for several days and could not have a good rest, obviously began to lose physical strength, and the morale of the army became more and more unstable.


    With more and more people falling from their horses, the heavy riding formation in northern Mongolia has finally broken through.


    "Chong"


    Da Xia heavy cavalry, who had been waiting for the opportunity, rushed to the flaw of BEIMENG heavy cavalry immediately and broke through the unbreakable formation of BEIMENG heavy cavalry at the cost of his life.


    Daxia Qingqi, which is swimming around, quickly closes up, drives the rope with high-speed impact, and drags the exhausted BEIMENG Qingqi down one by one.


    At the next moment, the killing began. BEIMENG heavy cavalry, who got off the horse, was very difficult. Some of them were trampled by the flustered horses and couldn''t get up again. Some of them were killed by several big Xia cavalry. Some of them were killed by blunt weapons. Some of them were killed by red eyed big Xia heavy cavalry. They were tied with ropes and dashed to death, dragging tens of feet away.


    At this moment, the cruelty of war is fully revealed. On the battlefield, no one is merciful. Life and death are the only portrayal.


    Xia Zi''s hands and clothes are stained with blood. Every drop of blood falls on the earth under him. The great Xia Hao King Wu, who has killed himself, is no less powerful than any of the best in heaven.


    The autumn water is shining, unstoppable, and the power of killing shocked everyone.


    Qing Wuyou died in the war, and the four generals also died under the Qiushui sword. The order to withdraw troops was not issued in the end.Half a day later, the invincible BEIMENG heavy cavalry was destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    On the other side of the battlefield, the main forces of northern Mongolia fought with the summer Imperial Army, and the fighting was also fierce.


    After sitting in the battle array, fan Lingyue looks at the northern Mongolian iron cavalry and the Shenfeng camp in Daxia, and says calmly, "abbot, it''s your turn"


    "Amitabha"


    with a Buddha''s name, the abbot of duer Temple walks out, walking steadily, shaking day by day, and moving step by step.


    The sudden change shocked the officers and soldiers of the great Xia Dynasty. The Buddha came to the world, and the vast power of the Buddha was surging away.


    In the Academy, the Dean felt the power of breaking away from the five calamities in the distance. His face changed. He was about to start, but he was stopped by a huge palm.


    "Mr. Dean, your opponent is me"


    the bell of the golden staff rings, and the northern Mongolian national division appears in front of you.


    In the camp of King Haowu, the commander-in-chief also felt the powerful power of Buddhism. His face changed greatly. He immediately summoned the other three commander-in-chief to come.


    He alone, even if he had set up the Confucianist trapped heaven array, could not have defeated the human Buddha.


    On the northern battlefield, when the Buddha is on the earth, the imperial army of the summer falls into a great rout. No matter how powerful the formation is, it can''t stop the strong who surpass the five calamities.


    With the help of Buddhists, hundreds of feet of earth collapsed and huge stones flew, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Retreat quickly"


    at the moment of crisis, the marquis in blood walked out, stood in front of the Buddha on earth and ordered the way.


    The flustered summer Imperial Army reacted and retreated to the rear.


    The northern Mongolian cavalry caught up and the flood spread, quickly drowning the imperial army of Daxia.


    In front of the abbot of duee temple, the Marquis of Xueyi has no energy to manage other affairs. After fighting with the emperor of Yongye, the Marquis of Daxia once again confronts the strong one above the five disasters.


    In the face of an invincible opponent in front of him, the Marquis of blood clothes calmed down and stood like a mountain.


    "Marquis"


    more than 100 bodyguards who have been following the Marquis of blood for more than ten years have tears in their eyes and refuse to leave.


    "Retreat" blood clothing Hou again orders a way.


    They could not resist, so they could only retreat. When they turned around, they were wet with tears and said goodbye to Marquis Wu.


    Blood clothes Hou hands quickly turn, blood gas diffuse, the next moment, the sea of Qi collapse, a blood column skyward.


    "Amitabha"


    there is no expression on the withered face of the Buddha in the world. After the Buddha''s name, his whole body is shining with gold, which makes the Buddha''s move reappear in the world.


    In the crash, the earth was devastated, and the dust filled the sky, completely drowning the two figures.


    After that day, the Marquis of blood clothes never came back. After the Marquis of forgetting Sichuan, another Marquis of great Xia Wu died in battle.


    The place where the two armies met was completely called ruins, telling the tragedy of the battle.


    By the time the four headmasters of Confucianism and the three hundred strongest scholars arrived, the battle was over, and no one was alive.


    After the war, both BEIMENG and Daxia suffered heavy losses. BEIMENG''s heavy cavalry was destroyed, and Daxia''s Shenfeng camp suffered heavy losses, with more than 60% of the casualties.


    Since the war between the two dynasties, the invincible gold body of northern Mongolia has been broken for the first time. However, due to the death of Xueyi Marquis, no one can be happy.


    When the night falls, Ning Chen after learning this news, completely silent down, did not say a word again.


    In the palace in the distance, after receiving two war reports of joy and sorrow, Xia tomorrow sighs with a deep voice, and his heart is extremely complicated.


    Weiyang palace, the eldest son looked out of the window, eyes flashed a lonely.


    This war has changed too many things. Marquis Wu of Daxia, like him and Marquis Xueyi, is a real hero.


    At the same time, in the west, northwest, North and southeast of Daxia, all the Marquis Wu of Daxia were facing the direction of the death of Xueyi Marquis, and they all fell down a glass of wine.


    One day, hell will gather.


    Perhaps ruthless, rather Chen soon recovered from the sad, once again picked up the March map, make the next step plan.


    There are nearly 60000 cavalry and 50000 infantry in northern Mongolia, which also pose a great threat.


    Moreover, the northern Mongolian reinforcements outside the Tianmen pass are getting closer and closer, and Ziyang Hou and others are struggling to cope with them. Once these reinforcements break through the defense line and step into the Tianmen pass, the situation in Daxia will become irreparable.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue sat in a wheelchair and looked at Xiao Wanhua and a group of generals kneeling in front of her. For a long time, she sighed in her heart and said, "get up"


    now is the time to employ people. She can''t kill all the generals. The defeat of this heavy riding is a lesson.


    He did not disappoint her, and eventually became her most powerful enemy.


    Now that the whole army has been destroyed, it will take some effort to deal with the coming reinforcements of Manchuria.


    "Abbot, there are two more requirements. After that, I will set you free." fan Lingyue took a look at the Buddhists around him and said calmly.


    "Amitabha, I hope the benefactor will keep his word," said the abbot of duer temple.


    "That''s nature."All listen to the moon eye son flash a touch of cold idea, should way.


    In the camp of King Haowu, Ning Chen looked at the marching map and thought for a long time. He said slowly, "in the next step, the target of northern Mongolia is 70% of the Manchurian reinforcements, and 30% of the remaining Daxia imperial guards. We have to gamble once"


    "why not my cavalry? We just defeated the heavy cavalry of northern Mongolia, which should be regarded as a thorn in the flesh." Xia Ziyi asked.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the opponent is fan Lingyue. She knows better than anyone. Although we defeated BEIMENG heavy cavalry, our heavy cavalry also lost almost all of them. Qingqi also lost more than 7000. The fact that Daxia cavalry can''t beat BEIMENG iron cavalry won''t change because of this victory. Comparatively speaking, what is the biggest threat to BEIMENG now Xia Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s not easy to handle. The opponent is the abbot of duer temple, a strong man who surpasses the five robberies. It''s always a huge threat"


    Ning Chen turned around and came to the tent. Looking at BEIMENG camp far away, his eyes kept beating.


    The current situation is indeed not optimistic. Today, if the Dean didn''t arrive in time, it means that he has been held back and can''t leave the Academy. Moreover, the master won''t interfere in these things, and his predecessors are missing. The fighting power of the five catastrophes in the great Xia Dynasty has been completely defeated.


    How terrible a person with three disasters is. Only through personal experience can we realize that a thousand troops and horses are invincible. He is a real monster.


    Ning Chen turned around and asked, "you know more about Confucianism than I do. Can you stop the abbot of duer Temple by the four commanders and the three hundred most powerful men of Confucianism?"


    "I can fight, but it takes time," Xia Ziyi replied.


    "How long" Ning Chenning said.


    "The longer the better" Xia Ziyi said.


    The Confucianists trapped in the sky array is handed down by the master. It is very exquisite. The longer the array is set up, the stronger its power will be.


    However, there is also a limitation to this array, that is, it takes time to cultivate the array. At the beginning of the grand array, its power was relatively weak, and it was not a big chance to trap a strong man of the level of human Buddha.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, is really big trouble.


    Now he doesn''t have a weapon to conquer Buddha like blood grain sword in his hand. He can''t be the opponent of the Buddha in the world. He can''t fight hard.


    Ning Chen thought for a long time, went to the desk, wrote a letter, handed it to Xia Ziyi, and said, "send someone to send it back to the palace as soon as possible"


    Xia Ziyi read the letter, frowned, but didn''t say anything. He immediately walked out of the account, handed it to the guard, and said, "immediately ~ send the letter back to the palace"


    "yes" the guard took the order and left quickly.


    Time is not early, rather Chen did not do more stay, by ghost sedan leave.


    Eclosion Valley is full of thunder, and the breath blocked by the realm is still terrible to the extreme. All the ways of prestige swing away, making people feel deep fear.


    "A group of waste"


    the roar made the earth shaking, the mountains and valleys shaking, and the boulders falling down one after another.


    The woman in red and others dare to be angry and not to speak. They lower their heads and cover their faces.


    "The evil king calms his anger. He has great strength, and there are always strong people around him to help him. If he wants to kill him, there are too many variables."


    the middle-aged man in blue raised his head and said.


    Within the realm, there was a silence. For a long time, the void fluctuated violently. A blue arrow came out of the realm and came to the eclosion valley.


    "This is an arrow to forgive heaven, which can help you. As for the bow, the Zhao family''s bow was left in Dongzhou a long time ago. You can find it with the induction of this arrow. Remember, I don''t want to hear the news of your failure this time!"


    "Yes"


    the middle-aged man in blue, the woman in red, and Xiao paojun return with a respectful salute.


    The three leave with the arrow of amnesty. In the nether world, Ning Chen doesn''t know that the goal of eclosion Valley has been transferred to him temporarily. What''s more, he doesn''t know that the bow in his hand is the one that Zhao family left in the eastern China a long time ago.


    When the disabled young man was dying, he once mentioned the Zhao family. However, Ning Chen didn''t care. There was no Zhao family in China, or Zhao family that he was afraid of.


    After returning to the underground, Ning Chen has been thinking about how to deal with the abbot of duer temple.


    When the night came, Ning Chen left the hell and went to several small cities far away from people''s sight.


    He didn''t believe anyone in it. He had to do it himself.


    In the distance, the army of the Manchu Dynasty was getting closer and closer, with a total of 100000 troops coming. It was so huge when the strength of both Daxia and BEIMENG was greatly damaged.


    In the camp of northern Mongolia, the fierce cough is coming from the Shuai tent. In the tent, a delicate figure is sitting in a wheelchair with her right hand covering her mouth, but it is hard to cover the flowing blood. Her beautiful face is extremely pale at this moment, and it is hard to see a trace of blood.


    The bright red blood continuously drops on the blue skirt, dyes the red skirt shirt, then, dyes the red body under the earth.


    The most wise man in the world, the military adviser of northern Mongolia, is the first person born in all ages. At last, he will come to the end of his life, just like the candle in the cold wind and rain, which may go out at any time.The war between Daxia and northern Mongolia has been going on for a long time. No matter who wins or loses, it''s time to end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Seven days later, the long-distance Manchu army finally entered the northern part of Daxia, getting closer and closer to the front line of the war.


    In the last stage of his life, fan Lingyue endured his illness and persisted in the great cause of the expedition.


    The Marquis of Taiping, who was transferred back to the imperial city soon after his death, had to go north again to help jingwugong resist the northern Mongolian army.


    After a series of wars, the 200000 Imperial troops transferred from the imperial city are now less than 50000. It is the first time since the founding of the great Xia Dynasty that they have been beaten so badly.


    The 60000 iron cavalry in northern Mongolia is still invincible. With the assistance of 50000 infantry, the crisis of the summer is not over.


    The most important thing is that fanlingyue is still alive, which is the real threat.


    In the northern Mongolian army, the worry on Xiao Wanhua''s face became more and more intense day by day. Around the commander''s tent, he personally arranged 19 Pro guards to guard day and night, and no one was allowed to come near without permission.


    Commander, I really can''t hold it any longer.


    "Xiao Hou" account, a tired voice came out, the road.


    After hearing the call, Xiao Wanhua immediately entered the handsome tent.


    In front of me, I was tired. Although my face was still beautiful, I couldn''t see a trace of blood.


    "How far is the man Dynasty army?" fan Lingyue asked.


    "Six hundred Li," Xiao Wanhua replied.


    Fan Lingyue''s face remained unchanged, nodded and said, "I know. Go down"


    "yes." Xiao Wanhua respectfully saluted and ordered to leave.


    "Keke"


    with the sound of coughing, fan Lingyue wiped the blood from her mouth, looked up wearily and looked at the far south. Finally, the last moment was coming.


    On the way to the north, many carriages sped away. After coming out of the palace, they had not stopped for several days and nights.


    Horse tired for horse, man tired for man, horse nonstop, with the fastest speed toward the north.


    In the nether world, Ning Chen also has a rest for several days and nights, trying to prepare for the next battle.


    Outside the fog forest, Xiao pojun and others came out of the eclosion Valley to fight here with the induction of amnesty arrow. However, this kind of induction has disappeared since five days ago.


    Five days ago, Ning Chen went out of the hell for the last time. In the remaining days, he didn''t step out of the hell again.


    Amnesty arrow and broken wound bow induction is separated by the underground, lost the effect, let three people a time don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    After waiting for five days, they still didn''t find anything, so they had to go to other places to look for it.


    Ning Chen didn''t know that he had a chance to escape for a while. In the future of the war, he could concentrate on fighting.


    In the Far East, two figures come slowly step by step. The sun rises and sets, constantly approaching the end of the world.


    People sitting in front of the sea of chaos and fog are still waiting quietly. They have a blade that can forge their swords. I don''t know when it will appear.


    A few days ago, aman''s cultivation entered the five grades of the day after tomorrow. Even Prince Yan had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    After the two of them approached, aman saw Twilight sitting at the end of the world. He was surprised and pointed out, "master, there''s someone there"


    "yes, I see it"


    Prince Yan answered in a soft voice and immediately continued to walk forward.


    When the two most powerful men in the sword met again, there was no special situation. They looked at each other and nodded. It was a greeting.


    "Waiting for the sword?" Asked Prince Yan.


    "Wait for the sword" the evening white answers a way.


    After the first World War in northern Mongolia, they were still as calm as water.


    The battle of sand sword in the past has become a thing of the past.


    Aman looked at the dusk white, and then at Prince Yan. He couldn''t figure out what was going on between them.


    Mubai also noticed the aman behind Prince Yan. After looking at him, he nodded and said, "it''s a pity that she''s a wizard on the sword"


    the little girl''s heart is penetrating and her talent is extraordinary. She''s a rare talent. She''s no inferior to muchengxue.


    It''s a pity that he has no intention of sword, which means he hasn''t set foot in kendo yet.


    "Let it be," Prince Yan said peacefully.


    "Uncle, give you a pear." aman ran forward, took out a pear from his small package and handed it to Youshan.


    Ning Chen taught her that when she first met her elders, she had to send things first.


    Aman didn''t understand why, but he did.


    Twilight white slightly a Zheng, will look at the prince Yan, don''t understand a way, "you teach?"


    Prince Yan shook his head and said, "no, Ning Chen taught me"


    "Oh," mubai was relieved. That boy is a rare freak in the world.


    "What''s your name"


    "aman" aman replied cleverly.


    With a faint smile, Mu Bai said, "aman, uncle can''t take your pear for nothing. I''ll give you a sword."Then the voice fell, and a touch of red spilled over the twilight white finger. It immediately touched the center of aman''s eyebrows. After a moment, it disappeared.


    "Thank you uncle"


    with a brilliant smile, aman was a bit naive and happy, but he didn''t realize the value of this sword.


    A pear, a drop of sword blood for the sword of the barren City, such a good thing, only aman can meet.


    Ning Chen was afraid that aman would suffer, so he taught a lot of messy things, such as giving things to elders.


    In fact, the meaning is very obvious. A younger girl has given something. As an elder, do you want to be polite.


    Of course, if Ning Chen did it by himself, he would not even care about it.


    No one can deny that there are differences between people.


    After the gift, Prince Yan and aman stay away from the place where the sword is, waiting for the fifth disaster.


    He had a hunch that the last disaster would come soon.


    Compared with the tranquility and peace at the end of the world, the atmosphere of war in the north of summer is becoming heavier and heavier, which makes everyone breathless.


    There is a threat from the abbot of duer temple. The summer imperial guards, light cavalry and the reinforcements of Manchuria never dare to join forces. They are afraid that if they lose, the whole army will be destroyed and there is no room for recovery.


    The four leaders of the Confucian school and the three hundred most powerful men of the Confucian school are hiding in the reinforcements of the barbarian Dynasty, waiting patiently for the chance to attack. Facing the existence of the five robberies, they must be more careful.


    Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi bet on the reinforcements of the Manchu Dynasty. They think that fanlingyue should be more concerned about the threat of the Manchu Dynasty than the imperial guards.


    Ning Chen, the general of the man Dynasty, is no stranger. He is the third son of the man king, that is, the elder brother of a man, who is now the prince of man.


    Compared with the flourishing imperial family in the summer, the king of man has fewer children. Aman is the youngest princess. Since childhood, she was the apple of the eye of the whole palace and was deeply loved by several elder brothers.


    Therefore, Prince man is not pleased with Ning Chen.


    Ning Chen due to the relationship between aman, for the prince''s unfriendly attitude can only turn a blind eye, all as did not see.


    On the 15th night, the moon was high, and the sky and earth were almost as bright as day. In the distance, the northern Mongolian army roared in, and the iron horse clanked, shocking.


    Every month''s physical condition is kept secret, and few people know the real situation.


    On the northern Mongolian side, Xiao Wanhua is now in command of the three armed forces and is in full charge of everything. As for the moon listening, he almost never shows up unless necessary.


    However, Ning Chen saw from the accelerating marching speed of the northern Mongolian army that fan Lingyue might not be able to hold on.


    Time is of great importance to both armies today.


    When the two armies were at war, the iron cavalry beat the drums and killed the barbarians.


    The abbot of du''e Temple appeared. Step by step, the Buddha''s light was 3000 feet, shaking the world.


    As the Buddha passed by, the barbarian formation collapsed within a few hundred feet, and was attacked by the subsequent cavalry.


    In the army, Ning Chen covers his face with a mask of evil spirits, and stops in front of du''e temple. His eyes flash a touch of coldness.


    He didn''t believe that the human Buddha was as invincible as he had been. He was nailed to the mountain and burned for so many days. How could it be that nothing happened.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, we meet again. Are you all right?" the abbot of duer Temple recognized the face behind the mask and said the Buddha''s name.


    "Polite" rather Chen cold voice returns a way.


    Behind him, the four leaders of the Confucian school and the three hundred strong men of the Confucian school quickly set up the battle. In an instant, the noble and upright spirit rose, and all the troops within a thousand Zhang radius were swept away.


    In the sound of thump thump thump, countless large boxes were brought by the strong guards around Xia Ziyi. Each of them was far away and placed in front of the human Buddha.


    "Do you still know these things?" Ning Chen light way.


    The boxes were opened one by one. To the eye, there are volumes of ancient books, all of which have been handed down by Buddhism for thousands of years.


    The abbot of du''e Temple frowned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a loud noise. The nearest box exploded, and pieces of paper and bamboo were flying all over the sky.


    "Gunpowder, have you ever heard of it? I forgot which box had this thing in it. I can''t remember when it would explode. It depends on whether the abbot is willing to take a chance." Ning Chen said.


    In the old eyes of Du''er temple, there was another loud noise, and a box of ancient Buddhist books dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "I forgot to tell you that the Buddhist relic and the first version of Vajra''s good body are among them, that is, I forgot which one is inside," Ning Chen said coldly.


    The abbot of duer temple''s face changed slightly and his figure flashed. He came to a box a hundred feet away. Just as he was about to reach out, the explosion sounded again.


    The huge impact of swing away, as strong as the human Buddha can not help but step back, ears tingle.


    Ning Chen sneers and quietly looks at the residence of du''e temple, running among the boxes, trying to stop the thousands of years of hard work of Buddhism from being destroyed.


    One by one, the different lengths of the wires lead to a series of big explosions. Every time the human Buddha narrowly saves a box, more boxes of ancient books will be destroyed.Taking advantage of this time, many strong Confucianists constantly urged the operation of the great array, and Haoran righteousness became more and more prosperous.


    "Boom"


    once again, there was a huge sound, which made the abbot of duer Temple retreat two steps, and his mouth turned red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The scattered debris is not only a symbol of Buddha''s powerlessness, but also a catalyst for the anger of Buddha in the world. The angry abbot of duer Temple yelled, and the whole body of Buddha burst into the sky, slapping at Ning Chen.


    At this moment, Haoran Zhengqi falls down and bumps into the human Buddha.


    For the first time in a thousand years, Buddhism and Confucianism fought on the basis of nature. Suddenly, heaven and earth collapsed, and thousands of feet were in ruins.


    The earth turned over, boulders and large pieces of land flew up, exploded and scattered all over the sky.


    The four leaders of the Confucian school hold the orders of the four sages of the Confucian school, and lead Haoran''s healthy qi to add to their bodies, so that they can fight against the Buddha in the world.


    The abbot of duer Temple put his hands together, and the golden light was shining. The word * Buddha seal was transformed into golden chains, and the light of Buddha was boundless, supporting the world of Buddhism.


    The most powerful of the three hundred Confucians is to protect the array first. They use the power of the array to suppress the ever-increasing power of Buddhism. The dispute between Buddhism and Confucianism is earth shaking.


    The phantom figure is the rapid movement of the four mansion doors. The cloud white Haoran Zhengqi swings and vibrates. It bumps into the golden chain of the Buddha''s body and rings with the sound of gold and stone.


    In addition to the array, the silver light of Ning Chen''s broken bow is extremely bright, and it is always facing the position of Buddha Tanzhong acupoint in the world.


    The long-term release of Gongti causes a trace of blood mist to dye his body. However, Ning Chen does not dare to put down his bow and arrow for half a moment, because he knows that the opportunity is only for a moment, and he must seize it.


    If you can trap the Buddha in the world, this time, next time, and next time.


    He can''t delay so long every time. He must solve this problem in this war.


    Xia Ziyi stood behind him, raised his hand and turned his palm, and the whole body Qi was injected into Ning Chen''s body. Suddenly, the silver arrow was more dazzling, which shocked everyone''s heart.


    The abbot of duer Temple felt a sense of crisis. He looked at the arrow in the distance and his eyelids jumped.


    In this world, in a very far place, Amnesty arrow suddenly gave birth to a strong feeling, turned into a blue streamer and swept to the north.


    After Xiao pojun and others were stunned, they immediately followed and made a rapid northbound journey.


    The war between the north, the North Mongolia and the barbarians also became more and more fierce, and the iron cavalry was obviously better. In addition, the abbot of duer Temple destroyed the defense formation of the barbarians before, and after the iron cavalry rushed in, the barbarians were even more stretched.


    Obviously, the northern Mongolian army did not want to fight. After the collapse of the barbarians, they went south with all their strength.


    Between the constant fighting and the constant withdrawal of the army, there is a more fierce fight between Buddhism and Confucianism.


    Some of the top 300 Confucianists began to fall down. After being swept by the Buddhist power, they burst and died.


    The four commanders were also injured. In the battle of alienation between the strong and the weak, even if the array was extremely exquisite, the people in the array could not bear the terrible pressure of surpassing the five calamities.


    The abbot of duer Temple pinched his finger to seal the seal. In a flash, the golden light was shining all over the sky. The word * FA seal was scattered between the heaven and the earth. The Sanskrit voice was singing, and everyone was shocked. The Buddha''s words were like reappearance of the world.


    "Zhe, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong"


    according to the Buddha, the six golden words of truth, Du Er, condense the supreme power of Buddhism and suppress it.


    The four palms make you look dignified. The four palms are interwoven. The noble and healthy spirit rises sharply. At the next moment, the golden scroll unfolds, and the golden characters show up one by one. The golden characters shine brilliantly. All of a sudden, the situation changes, the strong pressure doubles again and again, and the unique knowledge of Confucianism reappears in the world.


    There is no limit to learning.


    the two poles collide with each other and explode. In the chaos, the blood of the strong Confucianists explodes and the world is dyed red.


    Each of the four was injured. They stepped back for several steps and their mouths were red.


    The abbot of duer temple can''t bear the fierce collision. He takes two steps out.


    "It''s now"


    in the distance, Ning Chen, who had been watching the battle, released his right hand and roared with silver arrows. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Buddha in the world.


    "Er"


    one arrow into the body, several steps back, Du Er Temple residence covers Tanzhong position, mouth blood flow.


    Ning Chen makes up another arrow. Unfortunately, it is shattered by the hand of the Buddha in the world, and it doesn''t take effect.


    "Abbot, you are not as strong as before," Ning Chen said with a sneer.


    The abbot of du''e temple is so angry that he wants to break through the sky array and crush the people in front of him.


    Hatred is always the most terrible thing to cover up reason.


    The human Buddha who has lost his sense is more ruthless, which makes the pressure of the surrounding Confucians double.


    However, the price of the fierce move is the sudden increase of flaws. The four leaders of the Confucian school took the opportunity to trap the heaven. Four chains of heaven piercing appeared, passing through the holy order. The first one passed through the middle of the mountain and became invisible.


    The body of Du''er temple was so shocked that before it could react, the Buddhist power around it would stagnate violently, which made it difficult to move.


    At this moment, the other three chains through the sky form a triangle to seal the whole body of the Buddha in the world. After several times of extinction, they disappeared.


    "Hateful"


    the abbot of duer Temple yelled angrily, and the Buddhist power of heaven and earth burst out. In a moment, the earth and heaven collapsed within a thousand feet around, and all people were affected and suffered heavy losses."Poof"


    the sound of hematemesis rings out one after another, the dust rises and falls, and the Buddhists disappear.


    Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi enter the battle and wave their hands to disperse the dust, but they can no longer see the figure of Buddha in the world.


    Ning Chen''s face is ugly to see down, still let him give to escape.


    "Don''t worry, if you wear the sky chain, you can''t perform his cultivation in a short time. It''s not a matter of one day or two to break free," Xia Ziyi comforted.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "help the barbarian army to regroup as soon as possible. The march of northern Mongolia is faster and faster, and we also need to speed up"


    "en" Xia Ziyi nodded. They really need to seize the time. Northern Mongolia is marching like crazy now. If they don''t pay attention, they will disappear under their eyelids.


    When the battlefield was cleaned up, the rest of the strong Confucians left to recover. After the war, the four leaders and many Confucians suffered heavy losses and needed time to recuperate.


    Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi are finally ready to leave. Xia Ziyi wants to go back to his barracks, and Ning Chen also wants to go back to the underground.


    However, at this moment, three strong breath from the distance, let two people''s mind suddenly surprised.


    "You again!"


    "It''s you?"


    Each surprised expression, Xiao broken army and Ning Chen didn''t expect that they would meet again so soon, really narrow.


    "Originally this bow is in your hand." Xiao breaks the army to see the bow in Ning Chen''s hand, cold voice way.


    Ning Chen brow a wrinkly, temporarily still didn''t understand how to return a responsibility.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s just that old and new grudges count together," said the woman in red.


    Three people will automatically ignore the side of xiaziyi, after all, not every day after tomorrow is strong, let congenital fear.


    Unfortunately, they had bad luck and came at a bad time again.


    If you come a little later and wait for Xia Ziyi and Ning Chen to leave, Ning Chen will surely die.


    They don''t know that if it wasn''t for Ning Chen''s arrow, Xia Ziyi would have stepped into the congenital state. In the past, the great prince of Xia had no less talent than anyone else, and his only weakness was too much love.


    "Are they from eclosion Valley?" Xia Ziyi also guessed the identity of the three and asked.


    "En" Ning Chen should say.


    "It''s a good time to come"


    Xia Zi''s hands moved, and three feet of autumn water appeared in his hands. His body moved, and the autumn water filled the sky.


    When Xiao broke the army, Jidu Dao met him. With a bang, heaven and earth were shocked, and the dust was surging wildly.


    Ning Chen also draws out the ink sword, a sword sweeps out, the sword idea cuts across the world.


    The remaining two people rushed to deal with it, blocking the terrible sword.


    The former Marquis Wu, the former prince, now their identities have changed, Ning Chen has become stronger, and Xia Ziyi is no longer so kind.


    At the beginning of the battle, the three men immediately fell into a bitter battle and had no advantage at all.


    Xia Ziyi and Ning Chen''s cooperation is not as tacit as Ning Chen and fan Lingyue''s, and they can''t feel the sword breath of both sides. However, Xia Ziyi''s body is at the peak, and his fighting power is not weak.


    Two against three, on the contrary, a few have the upper hand. How shocked are the three of them? When will the descendants of heaven become so powerful?


    They don''t know. They are just unlucky. The people they meet are all the most amazing people in the world.


    On the autumn water, the sword awn drives the Haoran healthy qi that has not completely dissipated around. One sword is stronger than the other, and the three people are extremely embarrassed.


    At the moment of negligence, the arrow of amnesty sky flies out automatically and comes towards Ning Chen.


    "Bad"


    the three people were surprised. They were just about to stop it, but they were stopped by a waterfall of autumn water and had to call back to deal with it.


    Ning Chen grabs the arrow of amnesty. The broken bow behind him immediately gives birth to an induction. The bow and the arrow sing together. After countless years, they meet again and tell each other about their separation.


    "Thank you for your generous gift"


    Ning Chen bent his bow and set up his arrow. In a flash, the thunder changed from heaven to earth, and all the dull and angry thunder came down. The blue light was flourishing, roaring and surging, shaking for nine days.


    "Retreat"


    the middle-aged man in blue was shocked, stepped on his feet and ran away immediately.


    Xiao paojun and the woman in red were also shocked by the terrible arrow, so they turned and fled.


    Never for a moment, the speed of the three people was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ning Chen sneers, and puts away the broken bow and the arrow. There is only one arrow. He doesn''t need to waste it here.


    "I''m leaving"


    Ning Chen calls out the ghost sedan and leaves quickly.


    Xia Ziyi also left and went back to his barracks.


    After the war, the scars stay on the earth, the cold wind blowing, a bleak desolation.


    Many veterans say that it''s a good thing to die on the battlefield. But who wants to die? They just have something they want to protect. Sometimes, these things are more important than their lives.


    The northern Mongolian army, which went down to the south, went straight to the direction of the great Xia Imperial City, waiting for the flag of victory, and kept hunting and dancing in the dark.Every one who sits in the carriage is surrounded by information and maps, and nothing else.


    Xiao Wanhua followed the carriage closely, never leaving, waiting for the order of the carriage at any time.


    It''s not far away from the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. Success or failure lies in the last less than a month.


    Whether it is man''s will or God''s will that can''t be disobeyed, maybe the answer will come soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The wind in autumn began to be cool. Three days later, it rained heavily in the northern part of the summer, which rarely rained in the whole summer. The army of northern Mongolia and Daxia stopped and it was difficult to March.


    The war, at this critical time, had a short pause. The capital of the armies watched the rain and kept silent.


    Ning Chen see heavy rain, also three days not out of the hell, looking at the hands of amnesty arrow, eyes continue to flash hesitant color.


    It rained for two days in a row. After two days, the rain gradually decreased. In BEIMENG camp, fanlingyue got out of the camp for the first time. Sitting in a wheelchair, he looked at the sky outside. His once beautiful and bright eyes had faded eight to nine parts of their light, which was very dark.


    The sound of coughing starts, the blood falls, and the rain flows to the distance. In the tent, Jingye Taichu is constantly moaning, and seems to feel the end of his master.


    Nineteen bodyguards stood by, not saying a word, quietly guarding their military division.


    I don''t know when the rain has stopped and the dark clouds in the sky are gradually dispersing. Fan Lingyue raises her head and says in a soft voice, "pull out the camp and start"


    "yes"


    all the 19 Pro guards salute and go down to send orders.


    As the night falls, in the nether world, Ning Chen sees the stopped rain and is silent for a long time. He puts away the arrow and leaves in the ghost sedan.


    The remaining 70000 troops of the Manchu Dynasty, the summer imperial guards and 18000 light cavalry troops quickly went south.


    The light cavalry speeded up the March, went around to the front of the northern Mongolian army, and tried their best to contain the pace of the northern Mongolian army.


    In summer, the Imperial Army traveled day and night to a city far away.


    This is the last barrier before the summer Imperial City, and it will be the final decisive place.


    In the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, the festive atmosphere can be felt everywhere. The emperor''s acceptance of the empress is a major event in the imperial court of northern Mongolia.


    With the support of the royal family, it soon became a strong competitor of the 11th largest aristocratic family.


    The Wang family has no roots in northern Mongolia, so they must choose to cooperate with the Ming family of the royal family. The two are mutually beneficial, which is also a good way to suppress other aristocratic families.


    Su Feiyan''s entry into the palace as the empress can''t be changed. All Lingyue has promoted this matter, and her attitude is getting stronger day by day. Even Mingyue can''t help it.


    At Tianmen pass, Yang Hong, who has been guarding here, left for the first time. He came to BEIMENG camp and left with fan Lingyue.


    In the evening, a letter was sent to King Haowu''s camp. Xia Ziyi waited until Ning Chen and handed the letter, not asking much.


    Ning Chen read the letter in the hand, what all didn''t say, directly ride the ghost sedan to go north.


    In the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, in the brightly lit palace, Mingyue sits in front of the mirror platform, and all the palace maids and eunuchs are dismissed.


    All listen to the moon standing behind the moon, beautiful face on a gentle, carefully for the moon make-up.


    The figures in the mirror, one big and one small, are equally beautiful and peaceful.


    The beautiful side is always revealed in front of the most important people. Fanlingyue is no longer the number one military adviser in northern Mongolia, but a elder sister who makes up for her sister.


    After Mingyue is accepted, it means a lot to all Lingyue. The little girl who is brought up with one hand is finally getting married.


    "Lingyue sister, do you think bad people will come?" Mingyue asked softly.


    "Yes," he said with a gentle smile.


    Bright moon smile on her face, sister said he would come, then he will come.


    After dressing up, fan Lingyue puts on the Dragon Robe for Mingyue and takes on the mian Diao. The little girl, who was just beautiful, immediately looks like an emperor.


    Two hands hand in hand out of the back hall, toward the front hall.


    In the main hall, all the important ministers of northern Mongolia arrived, and the heads of the ten aristocratic families sat respectfully in the hall at this moment. They did not dare to be rude at all.


    Everyone present knows that she has come back, the military division of northern Mongolia has come back.


    Fanlingyue''s position and prestige in the imperial court of northern Mongolia have already surpassed all the emperors of ancient times and modern times. In the hands of emperors, there are powerful officials, treacherous officials and Jester officials. However, during the eight years when fanlingyue was in power, all the officials prostrated and no one dared to transgress.


    The nearly deified military division of northern Mongolia, relying on the existence of one person, shocked the whole royal court of northern Mongolia, and made everyone suppress their misguided thoughts.


    All listen to the moon with the moon appear moment, people''s body unconsciously has been, sit more standard.


    On the other hand, Su Feiyan, who was dressed in red, was also helped by the maid of honor to the main hall, with a red cap on his head, which covered his beautiful face.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and immediately walked to one of the two empty positions in the hall.


    After the emperor accepted it, the etiquette was very complicated. Mingyue didn''t like trouble and protested resolutely. The old minister who was in charge of big and small things in the court had no way but to remove most of the complicated etiquette and leave only the most important part.


    When all the guests came, the empress and the emperor were in place, and the ceremony was about to begin, but the person waiting for Mingyue had not come yet. The little girl was a little anxious. She looked at fan Lingyue on the seat and asked.All listen to month smile, signal don''t worry.


    At this time, a ghost sedan chair came from the palace. Before the patrol guards could react, they were shocked by the sword coming from the sedan chair.


    Before the ghost sedan came to the main hall, Ning Chen went out, put away the ghost sedan with a wave of his hand, and went in directly.


    After a short absence, they immediately realized who they were.


    At this time, different from the past, the portraits of Daxia Zhiming Marquis had already spread throughout the northern Mongolian royal court. In addition, there were very few people who could break into the northern Mongolian imperial palace. After thinking about it, it''s not hard to guess.


    When Mingyue saw Ning Chen coming, her worried little face immediately began to smile. If she hadn''t taken so many people''s faces seriously, she would have rushed over.


    "Sit"


    fan Lingyue took a look at the position around her and said calmly.


    Ning Chen also didn''t shirk, walked forward, sat up.


    Many of the ministers were dissatisfied, but no one dared to object.


    Only the old book makes to smile ha ha ground to nod to rather Chen, be regarded as to say hello.


    Ning Chen also nodded back, the old man he had seen, the last time he robbed xiaomingyue, this old hair is the most fierce.


    Under the red cap, Su Feiyan feels Ning Chen''s breath, and her slender hands are white. Just as she can''t help it, she hears a piercing cold hum. She is so surprised that she immediately puts away her murdering chance and forcibly suppresses her hatred.


    All listen to month this just take back icy vision, saw a side of Ning Chen, calm way, "all things, tonight later say."


    Ning Chen nods, he also realizes who is the woman under the red cap. However, today is the day of the moon''s wedding, and everything will be dealt with later.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Mingyue and sufeiyan would like to propose a toast to their elders. Originally, the first glass of wine was for their parents. However, when Mingyue was born, the old emperor and empress had already died. This glass of wine can only be given to other elders.


    There are still many royal families, many of whom have high seniority. However, Mingyue''s first glass of wine is still given to fanlingyue.


    Elder sister is like a mother. In the eyes of Mingyue, she is both elder sister and mother. This glass of wine is natural.


    None of the ministers present said anything. Even the elders of the royal family were silent. They didn''t dare to take your Majesty''s first drink. In this world, only those who listen to the moon can afford it.


    All Lingyue took the wine and drank it all in one gulp. The gentleness in her eyes can''t be changed at this moment. From today on, even if the little girl grows up, she can finally leave safely.


    The second glass of wine, Mingyue still didn''t give it to the royal family, but went to Ning Chen and handed it to him.


    The old minister was surprised. He was about to speak, but he was stopped.


    Fan Lingyue shakes her head slightly. The meaning is obvious. Let her go.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care what other people think. After taking the wine, she subconsciously just reaches out and rubs the little girl''s head, but finds that Mingyue wears a Mian Diao on her head again.


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, he almost forgot, small bright moon is emperor again now.


    Drink in the mouth, a bit spicy, a bit bitter, and a bit mellow, five mixed, people can not tell is bitter, or sweet.


    The third glass of wine, Mingyue Jing, is given to the old minister. This old man who has been against her has been getting older and older in the past two years.


    Old Shangshu made his eyes wet, took the glass slightly, and said several good words in his mouth.


    After so many years of bitterness and tiredness, it''s worth having this glass of wine.


    Ning Chen looks at the old minister''s order and sighs softly in his heart. With such a minister, the future of Mingyue should be much easier.


    Next, it''s finally the turn of the royal family''s elders, and then the relatives. The speed of Mingyue''s toast is much faster, cup by cup, and it''s very fast.


    At the end of the emperor''s wedding, all the officials left one after another, and Su Feiyan was also taken to the bedroom. Soon, only Ning Chen, who was listening to the moon and Mingyue, was left in the front hall.


    Mingyue can''t help it any more. She hugs her, and Ning Chen smiles. She pats the little girl on the back and says, "Mingyue has grown into a big girl and has her own queen"


    "you laugh at me too." Mingyue wipes tears from the corners of her eyes and says dissatisfied.


    "Ah" Ning Chen gently pushed away the little girl and said with a smile, "do you still have the jade pendant I gave you?"


    "En" Mingyue takes it out of her neck. She wears it all the time.


    The jade pendant is in the shape of a half curved moon. It was sent by the eldest sun, and it was also the most important thing for Ning Chen. Later, it was transferred to Mingyue.


    Looking at the jade pendant, Ning Chen bites his finger and works hard. A drop of red blood drops on it, and then it falls into the jade pendant.


    "Wear it well" Ning Chen said softly.


    "En" the bright moon cleverly nods and answers.


    Beside, where listen to month looking at Ning Chen''s finger, black blood indistinct, no trace of red.


    They accompanied xiaomingyue for a while. After all, it was time to stay.Ning Chen wants to go back to the hell, and every listening month can no longer suppress the outbreak of disease.


    In xiaomingyue''s tears, they leave together. At the moment of leaving the palace, fanlingyue''s body falters, vomits up a mouthful of blood and stains her blue clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Ning Chen called out the ghost sedan, two people walked in, together to return to their respective place.


    Yang Hong has been following, not too close, not too far away, has always maintained a certain distance.


    In the ghost sedan chair, they were silent, and none of them said a word more.


    The bright moon peeps out of the clouds and shines with a touch of brilliance. The ghost sedan gallops through the night and disappears in an instant.


    Yang Hong has been escorting fan Lingyue to BEIMENG camp before returning to Tianmen pass.


    Ning Chen didn''t stay and went back to the hell directly.


    In the Shuai tent of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue closed her eyes and whispered, "the last request, after you break through the shackles and guard the eclosion Valley one year ago, no one is allowed to go in and out, and so are you"


    "Amitabha"


    in the camp next to you, the abbot of duer Temple immediately got up and left.


    During the following ten days, the northern Mongolian army went south all the time. Daxia Qingqi could only stop it by disturbing the enemy, and did not dare to fight with the main force of northern Mongolian iron cavalry easily.


    The two armies fought and marched. In front of the imperial city of the summer, the last important city finally appeared.


    In front of Luoyue City, a huge mountain stream is located in the north. The East-West trend is rugged, uneven and endless.


    However, mountains are mountains, and streams are streams. They are always easy to defend and difficult to attack, especially for the northern Mongolian army, which is dominated by cavalry.


    Detour is the best way.


    Xia Ziyi, jingwugong and others thought that the northern Mongolian army would make a detour and try to avoid this unfavorable terrain.


    However, Ning Chen still suggests that all the heavy troops should be distributed here. He is very clear that the days of listening to the moon are not many, and it is impossible to have time to bypass the continuous mountains.


    Facts have proved that the northern Mongolian army did not show any sign of changing its direction, and had been coming towards the moon city.


    In the northern Mongolian army, letters were sent out one after another. In the last days, fan Lingyue did his best to leave behind the situation in northern Mongolia.


    She knew that after her death, those people with bad intentions in northern Mongolia would not be able to sit down immediately. When Mingyue was younger than the age of being in charge, it was difficult to suppress these people because of the lack of deterrence.


    In front of the moon city, on the mountain peak, Ning Chen looks at the northern Mongolian army coming from afar. His broken bow is pulled open. In the storm, the arrow points to a carriage guarded by heavy troops.


    A pressing arrow, put on the bow for a long time, always kill decisive Ning Chen, this moment in the heart struggle unusual.


    When the arrow was shot, the war between the two Koreas was over, and it was impossible for fanlingyue to stop the arrow because of his present physical condition.


    However, this arrow also means that eclosion valley was born earlier.


    At least, he can be sure that fan Lingyue''s attitude is to resolutely prevent the birth of eclosion Valley, but he doesn''t know what Yongye cult thinks.


    Without North Mongolia as an ally, Yongye cult is likely to find new forces to resist the threat of Daxia.


    The northern Mongolian army stopped thirty miles before the mountain stream, and immediately camped to rest. The figure on the mountain stream peak disappeared. The last arrow was still not shot.


    Before the war, no one was qualified to be sentimental. Ning Chen almost forgot how to do things with his heart. He had to make the most rational judgment and balance in all his actions.


    Perhaps, from the beginning of the war, from the time he decided to guard Daxia, he was just the magistrate of Daxia, not Ning Chen.


    People who have lost their heart have already buried their sadness and happiness with their own hands.


    Before the mountain stream, the northern Mongolian army stopped for three days. During this period, many soldiers were sent to test it. The soldiers of Daxia fought hard to prevent the northern Mongolian cavalry from taking a step.


    In Shuai''s tent, fan Lingyue wrote the last letter. After sending it out, he turned his wheelchair out of the tent and looked at the ancient city in the distance.


    Luoyuecheng, that is the place where she first met him. At that time, her name was Yueling and his name was Ning fan.


    It was the biggest negligence in her life. I didn''t expect that the person she always wanted to kill was right in front of her.


    Later, they became friends and she gave him a sword.


    After a while, they met in the imperial city of Daxia, and he gave her a blood ginseng king.


    Later, they knew each other''s identity, and they became enemies again without hesitation.


    God so, they finally understand all the resentment of the place, back to the place where they first met.


    "Hands on"


    fan Lingyue spoke and ordered.


    "Yes"


    after the order, thousands of horses'' tails were splashed with oil and then lit with fire.


    The frightened horse suddenly screamed violently and rushed into the mountain stream like crazy. The horse''s hooves roared and shook the whole Luoyue stream.


    Ropes, sinkholes, hidden piles, cold arrows, all the traps and arrangements in this crazy horseshoe, were filled one by one, and a smooth road was quickly paved between the blood and flesh.


    Facing the tide of crazy horses, the summer imperial army had to retreat again and again to make way for the future.The northern Mongolian army soon appeared and faced the last gate of the summer, Luoyue city.


    The order of Jingwu Gong and Xia Ziyi is very simple, with only two words: "stick to it!"


    After the fall of the moon city, Daxia had no obstacles. Once the northern Mongolian army entered the Imperial City, Daxia was really over.


    The fierce battle between the two sides lasted for two days. Da Xia was hard to defend, and it was not easy for northern Mongolia to attack.


    however, at this crucial moment, fan Lingyue fainted in front of the battle again, which made Xia Ziyi and Jing Wugong, who had been tense all the time, feel relieved unconsciously.


    Xiao Wanhua took on the responsibility of commander-in-chief and directed the northern Mongolian army to attack the city. However, after the absence of fan Lingyue, the war returned to equality, and the pressure on the hearts of the people of the great Xia Dynasty was reduced by more than ten times.


    During the attack and defense of Luoyue City, the soldiers of the two armies were constantly injured and killed. Day by day, Xiao Wanhua looked at the military division who was always unconscious in the commander''s tent. His eyes changed from worry and tension to sadness, loss and unwillingness.


    He knew that the war was over.


    Seven days later, all listen to the moon wake up, the eyes seem to clear a lot, pale face also gradually have a trace of blood.


    However, after Xiao Wanhua saw it, the sadness in his eyes became more intense.


    Fan Lingyue turns her wheelchair to get out of the camp, and sees the city standing in front of her. She says, "retreat"


    Xiao Wanhua feels a pain in his heart, kneels down on the ground, and says with guilt, "it''s incompetence of his subordinates"


    "it''s not your fault"


    fan Lingyue calmly replies, and continues, "in the future, northern Mongolia will be handed over to you and the old minister. Take care of it Assist your majesty, don''t let me down "


    Xiao Wanhua''s head was deeply knocked on the ground, tears fell, and he didn''t lift it for a long time.


    Half a day later, the northern Mongolian army slowly retreated, and the banners no longer fluttered. No one expected that the war would end like this, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    There are still tears and reluctance in the eyes of all the officers and men in northern Mongolia. They are not reconciled to the fact that they have come to this stage.


    The general''s entreaties did not move anyone. There was no doubt that he would withdraw from the army.


    As the sun went down to the west, the northern Mongolian army gradually withdrew from luoyuejian. At first, Xia Ziyi and Jingwu thought it was a plan. Later, when they saw that the northern Mongolian army really withdrew, they looked at each other in disbelief. They could not believe that the war was over.


    Fanlingyue sat alone in front of Luoyue city and did not leave with the army. He looked at the beautiful land of China calmly.


    In the end, she lost to time.


    Night falls, Ning Chen came, looking at the shadow under the moon, step by step walked past.


    Looking at the disappeared northern Mongolian army, Ning Chen had no accident. From the third day of fanlingyue''s coma, he knew that the war was over.


    No one thought that it would be such a result in the end. God''s will made the war more absurd.


    "Coming" fan Lingyue whispered.


    "En"


    Ning Chen said that after walking to the wheelchair, he pushed forward naturally.


    No one dares to stop them. One is Daxia''s crime minister, and the other is Daxia''s enemy. However, after entering the city, every soldier consciously gives way.


    The riverside in the city is not as lively as it used to be, but the scenery is still so beautiful. Willow leaves fall into the water and ripple with the wind.


    "You say, what will the history books in the future write about you?" Ning Chen asks at will.


    "What do you think?" All listen to the moon.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckled and said, "eternal sinner"


    "I think so too," fan Lingyue chuckled.


    The moon shines down on the earth, casting a slight chill, unconsciously, the weather has been so cool.


    Ning Chen pushes fan Lingyue to walk in the city, just like in the past, she pushes him, so natural, as if it should be.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, fan Lingyue''s eyes were deep and dark. "I got everything right, but I only revealed your appearance. Sure enough, it finally made you a disaster"


    "I''m not as good as you" Ning Chen said calmly.


    The fight between them, he has been losing, he won the number of times, very few.


    Fan Lingyue shakes her head and says, "the end is that you helped Da Xia survive. What''s the meaning of the process"


    Ning Chen silently says, "do you have any last words"


    "be careful of the immortal night cult. There is an abbot of duer temple in Yuhua valley. He should not be born in a year. As for the later things, I''ll leave them to you.".


    "En" is better than Chen.


    They were silent again and walked quietly. After a long time, fan Lingyue''s eyes gradually returned to their former pure brightness, and his look completely returned to normal.


    "Time is up"


    with a sigh, fan Lingyue stands up and walks forward step by step.


    Ning Chen stands in place, the Mou son flashed over deep sadness.The blue clothes under the moon, hunting with the wind, the last step out, the whole body of the true Qi burst into the sky, the blue light column through the sky, shaking the world.


    The three robberies came into the world at the same time, thunder thundered, and fire burned the earth and heaven, and then came down suddenly.


    The beautiful shadow, lit in the flame, is like the blue lotus in full bloom between heaven and earth. In the last stage of life, it is still dazzling and hard to look directly at.


    All the people in the world are shocked by this scene, and no one has ever been able to go up to heaven like this in a single step.


    "If one day, the eternal night God''s religion is a disaster to the world, and it is hard for human to resist, we will find a way to put this chaotic scroll into the eternal night God''s Canon, and the last soul can be regarded as my taste of sin for people in the world"


    in the final words, an ancient scroll flies out and slowly falls into Ning Chen''s body.


    Thunder and fire roar, drowning all the eyes can reach, the blue shadow gradually disappeared, the next moment, the net industry is too early to fall, Keng ran broken.


    This night, the moon city, listen to the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    In the middle of the night, the sky fire is burning towards ningchen, and the chaos is trembling. A faint light appears. The moment the sky fire falls, it immediately stops, as if it has lost its goal and is at a loss.


    Ning Chen quietly put away the volume of chaos, step by step away.


    Xia Ziyi, Jingwu Gong looked at the figure leaving in the distance, silent, no goodbye, no retention.


    The war is over, the whole summer is not qualified to retain him.


    Daxia won the war by surprise. At the most dangerous moment, such an unexpected reversal happened.


    In the morning light, Ning Chen is walking forward step by step, standing in the sun for the first time after several months, but there is no joy in his heart.


    A few days later, Ning Chen went back to the hell, silently made the volume of the earth, and put it in front of the stone chamber closed by the dusk snow.


    As for the volume of life, he waited for her to get it.


    ManChao''s reinforcements also retreated, losing 30000 in the first World War. However, it still helped Daxia a lot.


    When he left, Prince man had an old mirror in his hand. Ning Chen left it and asked him to bring it to aman.


    The news of the passing of the moon soon spread all over the world. People were shocked, some were happy and some were sad.


    Many people have regrets in their hearts. They thought the summer was coming to an end, but they didn''t expect such a big turning point. It seems that the Millennium luck of the summer is not over.


    The northern Mongolian cavalry, Yang Hong of Tianmen pass, and the northern Mongolian reinforcements all returned to the territory of northern Mongolia. Hearing the news of the death of the moon is an unprecedented blow to the whole northern Mongolia.


    The war between the two Koreas ended like this.


    Da Xia took a deep breath and just looked at the Yongye cult.


    Ning Chen didn''t go back again. He had already taught him how to deal with Wu Jun and Chongqi. He didn''t want to deal with them any more.


    With the passage of time, Daxia shows the powerful foundation of the invincible imperial dynasty for a thousand years. With the black water army as the main force and the four reinforcements as the auxiliary force, it is difficult for the Yongye cult to move forward.


    After fan Lingyue''s death, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia was seriously frustrated and negotiated peace with Daxia with 30000 war horses and countless gold and silver treasures as compensation.


    Daxia accepted the negotiation of BEIMENG, but it was not too difficult. Several rulers in the court and Tianyu hall knew very well that the little emperor of BEIMENG was taught by Ning Chen hand in hand, and they could not ignore it at all.


    The evil reputation of Zhiming Hou was gradually washed away under the promotion of people with a heart. The truth of many things was revealed step by step and spread throughout the whole summer. However, no matter how guilty the army and people were, no matter how remorseful or even petitioned, Zhiming Hou never appeared again.


    Xia Ming acquiesced in these people''s actions. Although he knew that the prestige of the ministers was too high, which was not a good thing for the emperor, he did not resist.


    Because he is very clear that Ning Chen has no intention to be powerful and can''t pose a threat to him.


    In the Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson did not take another step, and Ning Chen never came back. It''s not that he didn''t want to go back, but that he couldn''t.


    As time goes by, the vitality of Daxia is also recovering day by day. The attack of Yongye cult is not willing to confront Daxia, and the attack is gradually weakening.


    The brief peace in the war always seems so valuable that the common people do not have to flee around and gradually return to their hometown.


    The names of the soldiers who died in the great Xia war are engraved with tombstones one after another, and two spirit cards are also added to the temple of marquis Wu in the imperial city.


    Forget Sichuan Marquis, blood clothing Marquis!


    On the temple of marquis Wu, there are more than a few spiritual cards. The Millennium peace of the summer is all bought by the Marquis Wu with his blood and life. The name of marquis Wu is above everything.


    The order of abolishing Marquis was withdrawn, and the word "Zhiming" was used to return to the rank of ten Marquis Wu. However, Xia Ziyi, taizhigong and others all know that this position will be suspended forever.


    He won''t come back.


    Half a month later, in the nether world, a beautiful red shadow broke through the barrier. The moment it stepped out of the nether world, the ghost gas filled the sky and turned into a pillar of light connecting heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, another dark blue column of light appeared, and the evil Qi was so cold that it devoured all the life around.


    On this day, the two heirs of the prefecture stepped into nature at the same time, shaking the whole world.


    Also on this day, Ning Chen appeared in front of Mingzi who just broke through the congenital. After getting the volume of chaos, Ning Chen took a half step again and suppressed on the edge of congenital, but he didn''t want to step into it.


    The two fight for a whole day. Mingzi is defeated and runs all the way. Ning Chen has been chasing for thousands of miles. Unfortunately, he can''t get rid of this disaster in the end.


    A few days later, in the Imperial City, Xia Ziyi broke through the shackles, covered up the vision with the help of the heavy weapon that suppressed the imperial Qi in the palace, and stepped into the congenital realm with a very low profile.


    In the next seven months, there were nine excellent men who came into the world. For example, the son of God, the sword, and the glory of the great world began to show signs.


    Ning Chen no longer deliberately delays his life. After constant cultivation and war, the last flower on the other side is also consumed. The toxicity of the yellow spring is becoming more and more serious day by day, and his whole body is beginning to rot again.


    Ning Chen covers his whole body with black clothes and walks step by step in the southeast of summer, looking for the trace of Tianlou.The volume of chaos can disturb and cover the mystery, but it is difficult to understand the mystery as well as the volume of Ming Dynasty. It is very difficult to find the tower of heaven.


    However, rather Chen is not urgent, still a little bit to find, as long as the space abnormal place, he will go in to have a look.


    As a result, Ning Chen entered many forbidden areas of the great religions and fought fiercely with the guardians of the great religions several times.


    Jianzong, the Yao family of Yucheng, and the three sects were all nervous, and they couldn''t figure out why the forbidden area was exposed.


    Three months later, Ning Chen finally found the entrance of Tianlou in an ancient city southeast of Daxia.


    As Ning Xi said, there is a congenital place in the Tianlou. A strong man who wanders from the peak of the second disaster to the edge of the third disaster has a strong and shocking atmosphere.


    For the arrival of Ning Chen, the strongman of Tianlou is also shocked. The person in front of him is obviously close to the innate atmosphere, but he doesn''t know what to use to force down the realm. He just refuses to step into it.


    Ning Chen comes to retrieve the soul of Ning Xi. Naturally, the guardian of Tianlou refuses to fight. The two fight fiercely, and the whole space array almost collapses.


    Ning Chen is immortal. He only attacks but doesn''t defend. He doesn''t give up even if he is injured.


    The watchman of Tianlou was surprised and angry. He was surprised that the sword in his hand could hurt him. He was angry that this man''s reckless play was obviously to drag him to hell.


    In the end, the guard of Tianlou stops fighting and gives up a soul of Lanjun.


    Ning Chen drags a body to leave, finds Ning Xi according to the soul''s induction, after returning, leaves again.


    Ning Xi can''t stop it. Tears are streaming down her delicate baby face. She knows that the difference this time is likely to be farewell.


    Ning Chen wants to see aman for the last time, but he doesn''t know where the elder and aman have gone. So he can only leave this regret in his heart, go back to the Academy, say goodbye to the master, and give the book of chaos to the master.


    After this meeting, Ning Chen completely disappeared on the land of China, and no one knew his trace.


    In the hell, Ning Chen had been waiting in front of the stone chamber, one day, two days, three days


    Ten days later, Ning Chen sighed softly, turned his hand and shook out the volume of life, and left immediately.


    Finally, he didn''t wait for her.


    The ghost girl followed him and sent him to his final destination in the ghost sedan.


    Outside the eclosion Valley, the residence of duer temple is no longer there. At the end of one year, the human Buddha has regained his freedom and left two days ago.


    Ning Chen went into the eclosion Valley alone. A moment later, the sound of fierce fighting sounded. The sword was scattered in all directions. The mountains and rocks collapsed and the earth was devastated.


    Soon after, a silver column of light burst into the sky, stirring the world.


    The double robberies are on the same day. The demons and the fire come down at the same time. The fire of the night reflects nine days. It''s amazing.


    At the same time, the eastern sky gradually turned white. Under the first ray of sunlight at dawn, the sky fire suddenly turned into a fire burning the sky and boiling the sea. Heaven and earth changed color and wrapped the whole feather valley.


    Outside the eclosion Valley, the cold wind blows, blowing up the red cap on the ghost girl''s head. In her beautiful eyes, a drop of tears falls quietly.


    At the end of the world, aman suddenly fainted. Prince Yan, who suffered from the three disasters, was distracted. He vomited blood and dyed the sea of fog in front of him red.


    Half a day later, in the eclosion Valley, the sky fire dissipated, a hundred miles around, and became scorched earth.


    In the nether world, when the dusk becomes snow, the eyes become colder. The ghost girl waves her hand, and the blood stained volume of life flies out and falls in front of the former.


    "This is the volume of your life"


    "what about others?"


    Dusk into snow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, asked.


    "Dead"


    the ghost girl''s tone was extremely bad. After answering, she turned and walked away, unwilling to say a word with her.


    Dusk Chengxue picked up the volume of life, after a long period of warm cultivation, the volume of life finally reluctantly spliced together, but there are still clear cracks, blood stains, dazzling abnormalities.


    Dusk into snow heart faint with a trace of pain, gradually, the pain is more and more big, like what cut a hole, pain is hard to breathe.


    "Er"


    a long hum of pain came out, and the dusk became snow all over the body, and the white light was very bright. A moment later, a pair of eyes were clear again.


    In the distance, the ghost girl takes a look back and tries to hold back the murder in her heart. She says in a cold voice, "the hell doesn''t welcome you, please leave immediately"


    dusk Chengxue leaves with the volume of life, with clear eyes, just like before.


    The hell was cold and lonely again. The ghost girl lifted the red cap on her head and showed a pretty face.


    Hell Luocha female, born with a face of love, and a cruel heart.


    Luochaduo hid her face, but she didn''t want others to see her face.


    He had seen it, though unintentionally, but actually saw it.


    But he''s dead, and that''s fine.The tears in the ghost girl''s eyes flow down unconsciously again. Drop by drop, they slip into the weak water and sink into the water immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In the extreme East, at the end of heaven and earth, aman was in a coma all the time. Prince Yan was in the first disaster, but he forced his way out by sealing part of his strength with Ningyuan sword.


    Prince Yan took aman away from the extreme East and swept to the West.


    There is no doubt that something happened to Ning Chen.


    In front of the eclosion Valley, the blue light flashed, and immediately entered into it, leaving only the scars after the war and the tragic situation of the sky burning.


    Eclosion Valley has any life, all the people are buried in the terrible sea of fire, even the body did not leave.


    Prince Yan sighed deeply. He knew he was late.


    In a coma, aman''s body became weaker and weaker day by day. Prince Yan continued to nourish his heart with innate Qi and delay as much time as possible.


    Aman''s heart is filled with rhombic crystal flowers. They are connected by blood. Once Ning Chen has an accident, aman will also be greatly affected.


    After a long time, the master shook his head and sighed, "I can''t see it"


    Prince Yan frowned and said slowly, "how can it be like this? No matter life or death, we should be able to see it"


    "there is only one possibility. He is no longer in this world," the master replied.


    Prince Yan was silent. After a long time, he walked away.


    "I''ll go to find it"


    the three simple words are as heavy as Mount Tai. Prince Yan went to the hell to get back the Zhige sword, and immediately took aman to the feather Valley again.


    Aman woke up once, said a word, and then fainted again.


    "He''s still alive"


    it''s just a feeling in his heart. There''s no reason. Aman always believes that Ning Chen is still alive, firm and persistent.


    "Be careful" Haoran is in the shape of Qi congealing. The master appears, and the space is twisted violently between the sleeves.


    Prince Yan nodded and waved his hand. The three swords flew out, turned into streamers and whirled into the sky.


    The next moment, the three swords turn into thousands, the sword rain falls, and the whole space is smashed.


    Prince Yan''s body moved, and he disappeared with aman.


    After they left, Haoran''s healthy spirit suddenly dispersed, and the world returned to peace.


    Nihilism, nine days above, a drop of red blood in the fire, crazy to devour everything around, soul power, resentment, heaven and earth aura and so on.


    The sky fire never dies out, the Phoenix blood is burning, and the sharp sound of the Phoenix sounds on the nine days, gradually showing the shape of the Phoenix.


    However, at this moment, in the Phoenix blood, another consciousness constantly resists, and the condensed Phoenix shape quickly disperses and re forms.


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth, Phoenix dead soul in awakening, Phoenix blood in another consciousness is also unwilling to be swallowed, with the survival instinct to eat Phoenix consciousness.


    Nine days above, a huge black hole appeared, and everything around the Phoenix blood was swallowed into it. It assimilated with the Phoenix blood into flesh and blood and quickly condensed.


    I don''t know how long later, in jiuxiaoxian mountain, a figure slammed down from the sky and startled all animals around.


    Half a day later, a boy who looked about twelve or thirteen years old appeared in the back mountain. When he saw the young man lying on the ground, he was immediately startled.


    The little boy shakes for a long time, but no one on the ground wakes up, so he has to run all the way back to his elder martial brother and ask for help.


    Before long, a disciple of jiuxiao, who seemed to be in his twenties, was dragged by the little boy. He was reluctant, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Elder martial brother, hurry up," the little boy said anxiously.


    "How can there be an outsider in the back mountain? You must be wrong," Yun shisan said helplessly.


    "You see, you see quickly," the little boy pointed to the grass in the distance and urged.


    Yun shisan looked and saw that there was a 17-year-old man lying there. He was surprised and walked up quickly.


    "It''s nothing serious, but the inner organs were slightly shocked, so it should have fallen from somewhere"


    after exploring, Yun shisan picked it up and rushed to his residence.


    Hearing the elder martial brother''s words, the little boy''s worry was swept away, and he jumped up.


    Jiuxiao fairy mountain is surrounded by clouds, and many palaces go straight into the sky. As one of the most famous and decent schools in the world, jiuxiao has always been the holy land of cultivation for all living beings in the world, and the strength of the school has been ranked among the top five in the world.


    Yun shisan picked up a man in the back mountain. After the boy''s trumpet mouth, it soon spread to the whole mountain. Everyone came to have a look curiously, and then left bored.


    It''s just a mortal. They think there''s something special about it.


    Yun shisan had no choice but to send away a batch of younger martial brothers and sisters. When he went to settle accounts with the little boy, he didn''t know where the latter was hiding.


    In the bamboo Pavilion, Ning Chen wakes up after nearly half a month''s sleep. When he opens his eyes, the wind and cloud changes on jiuxiao mountain, which immediately startles the strong in several palaces.


    "What''s the matter"


    after looking down from the peak for a long time, they didn''t see anything unusual, so they had to give up.Ning Chen gets up and goes outside. He just meets Yun shisan who just came back from taixuan hall. He looks at him for a moment and immediately says, "thank you very much"


    Yun shisan smiles and says, "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do anything but bring you back"


    Ning Chen doesn''t worry about this problem. He looks around at the strange place and asks, "where is this?"


    "Jiuxiao mountain"


    Yun shisan went back to his room, put down a pile of bamboo slips in his arms, and immediately replied.


    Ning Chen brow a wrinkly, very strange name, have never heard of.


    "Hungry, I''ll take you to dinner." cloud thirteen is very careful.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen thanks again. He is not hungry, but he wants to go out and have a look.


    They walk all the way to the dining hall. Along the way, they talk while walking. Ning Chen listens most of the time and occasionally asks. Yun shisan will explain patiently.


    As soon as he arrived at the dining hall, Ning Chen had basically confirmed that he was no longer on the East China.


    "Which school is the master of the realm?" Ning Chen suddenly asked a, way.


    Yun shisan looks at the person in front of him strangely. In this world, there are still people asking such idiotic questions.


    "Head fell for a while, a lot of things don''t remember," Ning Chen calmly explained.


    Yun shisan then nodded his head and said, "the master of the four poles is in charge of the holy land. However, the master of the four poles has been closed and has not appeared for nearly a hundred years"


    hearing these words, the cold light in Ning Chen''s eyes flashed. Sure enough, he came to the place where he should not come.


    Master said that the barriers between realms can only be broken by those who are strong in the three disasters, and they must cooperate with each other. How did he get involved here?


    Moreover, it is clear that his body has been burned in the sky fire. Why is he still alive.


    Many problems flashed through Ning Chen''s mind. He didn''t know how to deal with them, so he had to put them down for a while.


    Now, what he can be sure is that he has come to a strange realm, and he will not be able to go back for a while.


    After they entered the dining hall, they found a place to sit down. At this time, few people came in to eat, and there were not many people in the dining hall.


    However, Yun shisan was obviously a good man in jiuxiao mountain. As soon as he sat down, three or five young disciples surrounded him with a smile on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, please do one thing." a beautiful looking female disciple came to the back, pounding her back and pinching her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud thirteen immediately raised a warning in his eyes. However, he asked kindly.


    "I''m going to recruit new students in a few days. One of my cousins has also signed up. Do you think I can worship you?" the woman said with a smile.


    Jiuxiao doesn''t like to fight. He focuses more on cultivation. It''s a famous strictness in the world to recruit disciples, especially for the venerable of several immortal temples. It''s hard to recruit a disciple for a hundred years.


    Jiuxiao mountain''s rules of accepting disciples are very simple. Once every three years, there is a big competition among the outside disciples. The top three will be accepted. As for others, they can enter if they want to, but they will go down if they don''t.


    However, there are only a few people in jiuxiao mountain who are qualified to accept apprentices. In addition to the five venerable ones, only some disciples with outstanding accomplishments are qualified to accept apprentices.


    Yun shisan is the eldest disciple of jiuxiao fairy mountain. His cultivation is half a step ahead of his nature. He is only half a step away from the last step. He can really step into the nature and have his own fairy hall. Naturally, he has the qualification to accept apprentices.


    Of course, this qualification is not unlimited. Each disciple can only accept one at a time. Therefore, the number of apprentices is very valuable.


    "I promised Xiaoshi that I would accept him this year." Yun shisan was embarrassed and said.


    Ning Chen smiles without leaving any trace. Xiaoshi is one of Yun shisan. The boy who first discovered him is not a regular disciple of jiuxiao fairy mountain. However, he was picked up by an immortal Temple master when he was traveling. He grew up on the mountain and has good cultivation ability. It''s only a matter of time before he became a regular disciple.


    Sure enough, after hearing the answer, the woman''s eyes flashed with disappointment and left with her plate in her heart.


    In taixuan hall, a man with a serious face sat in the hall and looked at the four people nearby. He said, "this time, the number of people who have signed up for the outside disciple Dabi is the largest in the past years. There are even people from other big religions and the royal family. These days, many leaders and princes have sent letters to us. I hope we can accommodate them. Do you think we can choose some relatively excellent ones "I''m free to take one or two to clean the courtyard." a young man dressed as a Confucian laughs.


    "It depends on the situation. There are good ones. It''s OK to take one." a woman in purple thought about it and replied.


    "Old man, I also digest one, and I can''t make it too difficult for me to teach," a gray bearded old man said with a smile.


    "How about you, younger martial sister?" The man looked at the young woman and asked.


    He is in such a big battle today that he invited all the four statues here just to let the cool younger martial sister relax."I don''t accept apprentices" woman is still unmoved, plain way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Listen to the bamboo Pavilion, cloud thirteen continues to explain the general situation of jiuxiao mountain, Ning Chen is also listening quietly, quickly understanding the strange world.


    "There are five halls on jiuxiao mountain, taixuan, Tianzhu, Lihe, qiluo and Xuanji. Among them, taixuan hall lives Zhangjiao, Tianzhu hall lives jianzun, Lihe hall lives yaozun, qiluo hall lives Huazun, Xuanji hall lives mengzun"


    "Zhangjiao is my master, who is strict, in charge of mountain affairs, jianzun is easygoing, no matter what, and is very popular with disciples Yao Zun and Hua Zun have their own things to do. They don''t appear many times on weekdays. However, they are good for their disciples. As for Meng Zun, Yun shisan scratched his head and said, "I don''t know much about Meng Zun. I just heard from the master that Meng Zun is the highest one among them, but Meng Zun seldom appears in front of his disciples Yes, I''ve only seen it once "


    Ning Chen listened attentively, and at the same time, he felt a shock in his heart. These five statues are undoubtedly the existence of a congenital state. It''s hard to believe that there are so many congenital strong people in just one jiuxiao mountain.


    However, he knew that there were only two strong people in the three disaster areas at most, which was much less than that in China.


    Yun shisan said a lot. When he finally talked about jiuxiao mountain recruiting disciples, he stopped awkwardly.


    He forgets that Ning Chen is just an ordinary person. It''s useless to talk about it.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. He can''t stay in jiuxiao mountain for a long time. How to find a way to go back is the only thing he cares about now.


    Yun shisan thought for a moment and suggested, "since you have no place to go, you''d better report your name. As an outside disciple, you stay on jiuxiao mountain to do chores. There are not many things on weekdays, such as sweeping the floor. It''s not tiring. The most important thing is to have a place to live"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered casually.


    "I''ll teach you some mental methods. Although you''re only a little late now, it''s OK to keep fit." Yun shisan thought again and said.


    "Thank you," said Ning Chen.


    Yun shisan wrote out a pithy formula and explained it carefully while teaching. He was very patient.


    Ning Chen silently wrote down that he also wanted to see the difference between the world''s skills and that of China. The master of the land had conspired with China for a long time. He had to understand the world well.


    The most important thing in the art of war is to know yourself and the enemy. Whether he can go back or not, it''s always right to know more.


    Half a day later, Yun shisan went out and gave a brief explanation. As the chief disciple of jiuxiao mountain, it was still no problem to arrange a servant outside.


    There are not many disciples in jiuxiao mountain, but the place is amazing. Apart from the main peak, there are few people in other peaks, so the most important thing is the residence.


    Ning Chen chose a corner, not far from the main peak, and was responsible for cleaning the ladder before the main peak every day.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred steps to climb the ladder. On weekdays, there are regular disciples to clean it. In fact, this task is much more leisurely than it seems.


    However, Ning Chen sweeps very carefully. He gets up early every morning and starts to clean. After that, he goes back to his residence to have a rest.


    After a long time, the regular disciples who were in charge of cleaning found that they could not clean the ladder any more.


    The day of Dabi, a disciple of the outside school, is approaching, and the disciples on the mountain are busy preparing for Dabi, a disciple of the outside school.


    On that day, there will be many important people from other sects coming. Jiuxiao fairy mountain, as one of the most sacred places in the world, can''t lose its courtesy.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about these things at all, and only does what he should do every day.


    Wuzun still lives high in the five immortals hall. Except for jianzun, other people almost never show up.


    The morning light is falling, and the morning sun is rising. Ning Chen, as usual, is cleaning up on the ladder. The jiuxiao disciple, who occasionally goes up and down the mountain, has long been used to having such a person. It''s not surprising at all.


    Just as he was sweeping up the 4000 steps, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and a breath of terror came from the foot of the mountain. In a flash, it passed up the ladder.


    The disciple with a little poor cultivation was affected by this powerful power, and immediately flew out with serious injury, and his life and death were unknown.


    Ning Chen is a little bit far away. When the mysterious strong one passes by, he doesn''t pay attention and goes on.


    A moment later, the mountain was robbed, and dozens of disciples joined hands, but they couldn''t take a single move, causing heavy casualties.


    Yun shisan''s anger is burning. He grabs out his sword and wants to stop the assailant.


    However, the gap between the innate and the acquired can''t be made up by manpower. Just two moves will make you fly out seriously.


    Ning Chen came, calmly looking at the constant death and injury of Yunxiao disciples, his eyes never flashed any waves.


    There are more and more casualties on the mountain. Ning Chen goes to Yun shisan, who is seriously injured. After checking, he finds that there is no danger of life, so he is relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister"


    xiaoshitou ran out and saw a series of figures constantly flying out. As soon as he was about to step forward, he saw a powerful palm force breaking out and forcing his life.Ning Chen look a cold, Mou Guang Ling lie, the whole body world aura violently turn over, suddenly, bump into the palm force of force.


    "Ah"


    Xiaoshi flew out by the aftershock and fell on all sides, but he saved his life.


    The figure in black was surprised and knew that there was a real strong man.


    At this time, the ancient light of the sword across, a Confucian dress sword Zun appeared, forced up.


    In the distance, Ning Chen carries the small stone to cloud thirteen, and then quietly guards on one side.


    The living Yunxiao disciple quickly withdrew from the war and didn''t want to be a drag on jianzun.


    The war was extremely fierce. Jianzun''s single sword met the mysterious man. For a moment, he couldn''t get the upper hand at all.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the night got rid of the sword light and went straight to the taixuan hall.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The dark shadow breaks into the taixuan hall, and a very angry rebuke comes out. Jiuxiao Zhang teaches to fight the person who breaks into the hall.


    A moment later, the figure in black flew out of taixuan hall, fell from the sky and left quickly.


    "Do you want to walk like this when you break into jiuxiao?"


    In Xuanji hall, a cold voice of a woman came out. At the same time, thousands of lights gathered in front of everyone, forming a beautiful image of the peerless elegance.


    The figure in black is not afraid at all. He bullies his body and prints out his powerful palm force.


    Meng Xuanji''s figure disappears, and with a backhand, he meets her.


    In an instant, the figure in black snorted, and the figure retreated quickly, and it was shot with one hand.


    Terror palm force roars, but this time it is not towards mengzun, but towards ningchen and Xiaoshi.


    A touch of panic flashed in the small stone eyes, subconsciously grasp the side of Ning Chen, but he forgot, the people around him seems not as good as him.


    Ning Chen heart a sigh, is about to hand, but see a touch of beautiful shadow swept, wave to block the roaring hand force.


    The shadow of the night grasped the gap of the moment, and the body was folded in the air. After a few flashes, it disappeared.


    Meng Xuanji snorts coldly and looks at the three people behind him. Without saying anything, the lotus steps lightly step on them, turning into a streamer and flying to Xuanji hall.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao appeared, his face was very gloomy. Looking at the dead and wounded disciples on the ground, his eyes were almost full of anger.


    Half a day later, the mountain disciples quietly cleaned up the battlefield, and no one said a word.


    Ning Chen is an outside disciple. He can''t stay on the mountain for a long time, so as soon as the battle is over, he leaves quietly.


    No one will care. Many people know that this is the outer disciple who sweeps up the ladder at the foot of the mountain. He is just a mortal.


    Day by day, this tragic scene seems to be just a simple interlude. Dabi, a disciple of the outside school, arrived as scheduled. Many masters and secular princes of famous schools came and gathered on jiuxiao mountain.


    Ning Chen still sweeps up the ladder every day, ignoring everything that happens on the mountain, and never goes up the mountain again.


    Little stone occasionally goes down the mountain, and the bun on his head is still very lovely. The sadness of a child won''t last long. After crying for a few times, it gradually fades away.


    Ning Chen sweeps the floor, and the small stone is playing around, which makes the stone steps full of dust.


    Ning Chen also don''t care, smile again sweep the dust to one side, again and again, never tired.


    At night, Xiaoshi goes back to the mountain, and ningchen goes back to his residence and begins to practice.


    He didn''t know what he was now. He had experienced the second disaster from birth, but he didn''t have any real Qi in his body. Even the elixir was the same as ordinary people.


    It''s not that the cultivation is exhausted, it''s not that the cultivation is sealed, or it''s gone, as if it''s never been practiced.


    Ning Chen practiced for a long time. In the sea of Qi, a trace of real Qi began to appear, but it was far away from the convergence of cyclones. It was impossible to cultivate in one or two days.


    The cold moon shines high, a trace of cold air into the body, Ning Chen opens his eyes, gets up and comes to the house, looking at the high nine days, eyes cold as ice.


    The aura of heaven and earth swirls around the whole body. At the next moment, the figure under the moon disappears and rushes to the top of the nine days.


    Nine days cold, cold wind more and more strong, Ning Chen to heaven and earth aura to protect the whole body, but still feel a burst of piercing cold.


    The biggest difference between congenital and postnatal is that congenital can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, but postnatal cannot.


    It''s a pity that ningchen''s cultivation has been completely lost, and his body is no better than ordinary people. The more he goes up, the more he feels powerless.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen returned to the foot of the mountain, scattered the aura of the whole world, and began to practice again.


    Now, if he can''t go up for nine days, he must return to his original accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Little Stone said that he fell from the sky, because there was only a cliff in the back mountain, there was no road, and there was a big pit around him.


    He didn''t know why he was still alive and why he came to this place. The only clue was Xiaoshi''s words.


    Since he fell from the sky, he had to find a way to go up again.Perhaps, he can find something, or perhaps, the way to go back, on the illusory nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Heaven and earth are like cages, which trap people who don''t want to stay. Ning Chen knows what he wants and ignores everything else.


    He is not a sentimental person, nor a kind person, just like the tragedy on the mountain, even if it happens again, he will not do it.


    He didn''t feel much about what happened in this situation, and he didn''t want to interfere too much.


    Nine days later, the Dabi on the mountain began. All the five venerable people of jiuxiao appeared, together with many big sects'' Zhangjiao and secular princes. Their breath was very faint, which put a lot of pressure on the people present.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept over everyone present, and he could not help sighing that the congenital nature of the world was much more than that of China.


    Among them, in addition to the five statues of jiuxiao, there are four strong people in the congenital realm, one of whom is a secular prince.


    The status of jiuxiao mountain can be seen in this contest, especially Meng Xuanji, who is one of the five statues.


    He heard Xiaoshi say that mengzun was the fourth born strong man twenty years ago, and no one knows where he is now.


    The first round of grouping soon came out. Ning Chen''s first opponent was a 15-year-old girl. Her accomplishments were in the third grade the day after tomorrow. She looked timid and was obviously afraid of strangers.


    Ning Chen comes on stage, looking at the little girl who is about to cry, a little helpless on her face.


    On the high stage, many eyes are watching the game. This is the first day of Dabi. They also want to see if there are amazing young people.


    Ning Chen doesn''t have any desire to advance. What he wants more is how to lose the game without leaving any trace.


    If the little girl doesn''t move, Ning Chen doesn''t move either. After waiting for a long time, the audience around is already impatient and starts to urge.


    The little girl is scared to cry, subconsciously out of a move, Ning Chen immediately very cooperate to fly out, fell under the martial platform, in order to show lifelike, but also deliberately knock the forehead, shed a trace of blood.


    Xiaoshi is ashamed to cover his eyes. It''s too embarrassing.


    The great figures on the high platform also had no choice but to smile. The third product of the day after tomorrow is just the threshold of entering martial arts. However, this young man is weaker and obviously an ordinary man.


    A not win, a move not out, Ning Chen is simply eliminated, directly out.


    On the other platforms, the competition is also going on in an orderly way. There is a strict age limit for jiuxiao mountain to recruit students. They can''t be more than 20 years old, and they have strong autonomy. Therefore, as long as they can show enough talent, even if they can''t get into the top three, they are likely to be accepted.


    Of course, like Ning Chen such performance so bleak, as long as the brain is not water, no one will be willing to accept.


    Xiaoshitou''s opponent is also a young man. They have been fighting for a long time. In the end, xiaoshitou won half the fight and managed to beat his opponent down. He was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    The outer disciple''s Dabi is still going on. Ning Chen can''t leave in full view of the public. He can only wait patiently for the sunset.


    There are still some geniuses. A 17-year-old boy has reached the peak of his eighth grade cultivation. He is just one last step away from reaching heaven, and immediately attracts the attention of many people.


    "The legitimate son of King Xilin is really gifted." jiuxiao headmaster nodded with satisfaction. This young man is undoubtedly a strong candidate for the top three. What''s more, he is only 17 years old and has an unlimited future.


    "How about younger martial brother?"


    "Not bad"


    jiantianzhu replied with a smile.


    He knew that Zhang Jiao meant that he wanted him to take this man. He didn''t care. There were not many people in Tianzhu hall, but there were not many people less. However, he preferred the young man who swept the ladder. Compared with his disciples, Tianzhu hall lacked one who could sweep the courtyard.


    As the sun goes down to the west, when the contest reaches one-third of the time, Ning Chen has to stop for a while and continue tomorrow. Ning Chen has been impatient for a long time. When he hears the end of the contest, he immediately pats his ass and leaves.


    When the night comes, Ning Chen still practices quietly in his cabin, but the difficulty is less than the first time.


    Silver light converged little by little. More than half a month later, there was finally a sign of condensation. The small cyclones rotated very slowly, and the weak ones seemed to disperse at any time.


    At this time, Ning Chen eyes suddenly opened, looking at the door, cold light flashed.


    Someone''s coming.


    "Dangdang"


    when the door knocks, it is very careful, which shows the owner''s uneasiness.


    Ning Chen gets up, goes forward to open the door, through the moonlight, see the appearance of the bearer.


    The soft and weak figure in front of the door, 15 or 16 years old, pretty and timid, like a frightened rabbit, will be scared away when the wind blows.


    Ning Chen one eye then recognizes the person in front of him, is today and the little girl that he fights on the stage.


    "I I come to say to you "Sorry." the little girl stammered. She didn''t know she was born like this. She was scared.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, she is how to find here, he should be regarded as relatively low-key, reckless sea of people, more he a not much, less he a not much."Yes Right The little girl continued to kowtow and apologized flurriedly.


    "Competition in the challenge arena, there will be win and lose, and I am not injured, you don''t need to apologize to me," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "You Injured Hurt "Yin Shuangshuang points to the forehead of the former, timid way.


    Ning Chen in the heart a sigh, also don''t know this is whose child, the courage is so small, also dare to trust of send to nine Xiao mountain.


    "I''m fine, and I''m going to have a rest, please go back"


    "yes Right Excuse me, I am Let''s go "


    Yin Shuangshuang apologizes again in a hurry and turns to leave.


    Ning Chen looks at the stammering little girl to leave, also didn''t put on the heart, continue to return to the room to cultivate.


    For the rest of the days, Ning Chen has never been to the mountain. It''s none of his business whether jiuxiao mountain accepts disciples or not. Now, the only thing he cares about is how to restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Now he has no realm and no accomplishments. Once he makes a breakthrough in the realm carelessly, which leads to the third disaster in nature, he will have a lot of fun.


    He dares to guarantee that in his present situation, as long as the third disaster is caused, he will definitely die, and he can''t die any more.


    He didn''t want to lose his life just because he was so confused.


    Little stones come down from time to time, sometimes for good, sometimes for bad.


    Little guy in the second round was eliminated, uncomfortable for a long time, rather Chen comfort for a long time, finally coax it over.


    "Elder brother Ning, do you want to be a teacher? I have a way." one day, when Xiaoshi was leaving, he said mysteriously.


    "Don''t want to" rather Chen says with a smile.


    What kind of master do you worship? Even if wuzun of jiuxiao can beat him, there are few. Moreover, most importantly, he doesn''t want to attract people''s attention.


    Although no one in the world could recognize him, he didn''t want to take any risks. After all, he fought with the eclosion Valley quite a few times, and even the eclosion valley was destroyed in his hands. It is estimated that the master of the realm would have wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Xiaoshi left. As soon as he went back to the mountain, he ran to listen to the bamboo Pavilion. He dragged Yun shisan, who had just recovered from serious injury, and begged to take him to the Lihe hall.


    Although the hall of separation and reunion is also on the main peak, it is impossible to go up at a very high position with a small stone.


    Yun shisan couldn''t resist, so he had to go up with a small stone.


    The Lihe hall is yaozun''s residence, and Xiaoshi was also picked up by yaozun. Their relationship is very good, but yaozun is very busy on weekdays, and Xiaoshi is naughty, so they are thrown to yunshisan''s care.


    With the help of Yao Zun and Yun shisan, Xiaoshi can walk horizontally in jiuxiao mountain. Fortunately, although he is naughty, he is actually very kind and never makes trouble.


    "Drug grandfather"


    is still in the middle of the mountain, small stone has already opened his voice to shout, young voice reverberates on the peak, extremely loud.


    In the hall of separation and reunion, a light smile rang out. Immediately, the two people who were still climbing felt light on their bodies. The next moment, they fell on the peak.


    "Disciple Yun shisan, meet Yao Zun." Yun shisan made a courtesy and respectfully.


    "Ha ha, thirteen hard, you go down first, after a while, I will send a small stone down." in the Lihe hall, an old voice came out, and the good way.


    "Yes"


    Yun shisan answered and immediately turned to go down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning Chen continued to sweep his climbing ladder. Since the day before Dabi, the disciple of the outer gate, countless people came and went to this ladder every day. With more people walking, the dust naturally increased.


    But he would rather sweep the floor here than watch the young people on the mountain compete.


    Ning Chen forgets that his age is almost the same as those young people on the mountain. He should have been young, frivolous and competitive, but after many people and events, it''s impossible to look back.


    In the past year, he has been faced with opponents of the level of fan Lingyue and Wu Jun every day. His life and death are between the day and the night. Once he loses, thousands of people will be buried with him.


    He lost, and more than once, the price is more and more heavy, although in the end, Da Xia won, but the price has been far beyond imagination.


    He can''t go back to the past, and he can''t live heartlessly just like when he first entered the palace.


    How is the eldest grandson? It''s her birthday again. This time, he can''t go back. The little Huakui in the mansion must remember to send a gift for him.


    How''s sister lime? Is she as fierce as before? If you go on like this, you will never get married.


    Aman, that silly girl, doesn''t know where she was taken by the elder. He taught those messy things. Has she learned?


    How about the emperor of xiaomingyue? The old man under her hand is pretty good. She should be able to calm many people who have misdeeds.


    Also, the ghost girl is actually very beautiful. Why is she covered with a red cap every day? He never had time to ask, is it a tradition or is there any rule?


    Dusk into snow, think of here, Ning Chen heart a sigh, predestined relationship goodbyewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The competition on the mountain is becoming more and more fierce day by day, involving the hearts of countless people.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Chen still sweeps the floor peacefully every day. After sweeping, he goes back to practice. Day after day, it''s the same.


    Jian Tianzhu is not a free man. It''s killing him to let him watch these children fight every day.


    Therefore, he preferred to watch the young man sweep the ladder at the foot of the mountain.


    If you sit high, you can see far away. You can see the location of jiantianzhu and the situation at the foot of the mountain at a glance. It''s more fun every day to watch the young people sweeping the floor at the foot of the mountain.


    Day after day, jiantianzhu gradually has some admiration for this young man. At the age of 17 or 18, it is really commendable to insist on such a thing.


    Even if it''s just the most common sweeping.


    Climbing the ladder is an unusual place. It''s nine thousand nine hundred steps. It''s enough for ordinary people to walk back and forth, not to mention cleaning every day.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you looking at"


    jiuxiao Zhang Jiao noticed that jiantianzhu was absent-minded and asked.


    "Nothing"


    jiantianzhu said with a smile.


    Meng Xuanji glances over, as cold as ever, without any emotion.


    "The legitimate son of the king of Xilin is not bad," jiuxiao Zhangjiao worried and reminded again.


    "Please rest assured, I said I would take it." jiantianzhu said with a smile.


    Jiuxiao master nodded his head at ease. Many of the disciples who signed up this time are not small. Although jiuxiao is not afraid, if he can not offend, he should not.


    Yao Zun gave a faint smile. It seems that Zhang Jiao was upset this time, for fear that they would not help.


    "I''ll take the little girl in Wonderland," Hua Zun said quietly.


    "Well, pure martial arts is really not suitable for her. It''s a good choice to learn the art of listening to flowers with you." jiuxiao Zhang nodded and said.


    Both dengxianjing and jiuxiao mountain belong to the top schools in this world. They have always been friends. This time, the headmaster of dengxianjing sent his little daughter to visit flowers and respect her as a teacher.


    "I''ll take the eldest daughter who hates heaven forever. This woman is just as angry as her father. It''s better to let shisan suppress her," jiuxiao Zhangjiao said.


    "That old man, I''ll take the little prince of the Western Royal family. His emperor Lao Tzu obviously wants the elixir to prolong his life. He''s afraid of death and face, and he''s not afraid of people''s jokes," Yao Zun said.


    All four of them made their stand, and only Meng Xuanji didn''t speak. So they all looked in the past.


    Xuanji hall has never had a successor, which is not a good thing. Taking this opportunity, how can we ask their stubborn younger martial sister to let go.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Meng Xuanji''s persistence.


    Meng Xuanji still calmly looks at the martial platforms below, and there is no change in her beautiful face from beginning to end.


    Two days later, big than finally ended, the top three are not too big accident, the first is changhentian''s eldest daughter, changjiangli, the second is the legitimate son of the king of Xilin, Yu Huatian, only the third is not too deep back ~ king, born ordinary.


    After the ceremony, all the disciples gathered together. Ning Chen went up the mountain and mingled in the crowd. He was very inconspicuous. Xiaoshi didn''t find it after a long time.


    Jianzun, Huazun and others kept their promise and accepted the agreed disciples. The other jiuxiao disciples who were qualified to accept them also accepted their favorite disciples.


    Xiaoshi became an official disciple as he wished. He worshipped under the cloud thirteen gate, and his smile was almost blooming.


    Ning Chen in the crowd toward small stone smile for a while, happy for him, as for the little guy see don''t see him, that don''t know.


    In the process of worshiping the teacher, Xiaoshi kept winking at yaozun, who was sitting high. Yaozun had no choice but to smile, indicating that he would concentrate on saluting first.


    Yin Shuangshuang stood behind Huazun and said a few words timidly. Huazun frowned for a long time, sighed softly and nodded.


    "Zhang Jiao, I want to be alone." Hua Zun and Yao Zun speak at the same time.


    After they finished, Yao Zun looked at each other and said with a smile, "qiluo, you first"


    Hua Zun politely nodded back and said, "thank you, my little apprentice is soft hearted. It''s just that there is a shortage of water bearer in qiluo hall. I''ll take a registered disciple"


    in the crowd, Ning Chen was watching the end of the apprenticeship hall and was preparing to leave. Suddenly, he heard someone mention his name, and his heart broke down Zhong Yi Ke Deng.


    "Ning Chen?" After hearing the name, jiuxiao Zhangjiao thought about it and didn''t care. It''s just a registered disciple. If it sounds good, it''s a registered disciple. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s a handyman. It doesn''t matter how much you charge.


    Behind Huazun, Yin twisted his fingers and felt a little less guilty.


    "Yao Lao, how about you?" asked jiuxiao Zhang Jiao.


    Yao Zun''s face was a little strange, and he said, "I want this person too"


    when Jian Zun was interested, he asked, "registered disciple?"


    "En" Yao Zun nodded and said.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao squinted without leaving any sound or color. One venerable opened his mouth. It''s nothing. It''s not normal for two venerable to want one person at the same time."Call up. I want to see who this man is, too?" The sword respects the way.


    The crowd is agitated, left and right looked, for this call Ning Chen of person who all have no impression.


    Yun shisan naturally knows that it''s a good thing to look in the crowd. It''s a rare result for Ning Chen, who has no accomplishments, to be accepted as a registered disciple by wuzun.


    Soon, Yun shisan found the figure in plain clothes who stayed at the end of the crowd. He quickly stepped forward and pulled it out.


    Compared with cloud thirteen''s worry, Ning Chen doesn''t seem so excited, and has no happy expression at all.


    "It''s you?" Sword Zun sees Ning Chen after, surprised way.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know him?" Jiuxiao palm frowned and asked.


    "Don''t know" jianzun returned to his senses and said with a smile, "however, since both of the two venerable masters want people, I''ll join in the fun too. Young man, how about going to my Tianzhu hall? Anyway, they are all registered disciples. It''s better to go to my place to continue sweeping the floor than to go to their place to carry water and fire"


    your uncle''s!


    Ning Chen scolded in the heart a, this sword Zun is obviously to see the bustle of, don''t dislike a matter big.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t make a fool of yourself." jiuxiao Zhangjiao said softly.


    "Ha ha" Jian Zun smiles and doesn''t care.


    Jiuxiao Zhang Jiao looked at the figure below and said faintly, "your name is Ning Chen, isn''t it? I now give you the power to choose one of them, Huazun and yaozun.


    both Huazun and yaozun are watching, but they don''t care who Ning Chen chooses. Young people with such qualifications really don''t interest them.


    "Choose me" Jian Zun was very interested. He said again.


    Ning Chen calmly looking at the five people on the high platform, there is no feeling in the heart, just feel bored.


    Yun shisan is in a hurry. He can''t find such a chance to play a lantern. Hurry to make a statement.


    Little stone also keeps winking, let Ning Chen choose medicine respect, he can spend a lot of effort, just let old medicine man loose.


    "I don''t want to be a registered disciple," Ning Chen said politely.


    All the people present were not stupid. Naturally, they heard the meaning of rejection in the words. Jiuxiao Zhang Jiao''s face suddenly became ugly. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Yunshisan and xiaoshitou were worried, but they didn''t dare to speak. They could only stand there and keep winking.


    Jian Zun was stunned by this reply, but he soon regained his mind, and his face became more playful.


    This little guy is more interesting than I thought.


    "Back down," nine Xiao palm teach suppress anger, waved a way.


    Ning Chen heart relaxed tone, two words don''t say, turn round to walk.


    "Wait a minute"


    Meng Xuanji gets up, and the next moment, the streamer passes by, and she claps her hand.


    Ning Chen subconsciously wants to fight back, but at the moment of raising his hand, he forcibly holds back and takes the palm.


    With a thump, plain clothes flew out and retreated several feet away.


    Ning Chen gets up, bites the tip of the tongue, the corner of the mouth flows out a blood.


    Meng Xuanji squints his eyes and says, "I accept you as my disciple"


    Jiu Xiao Zhang Jiao, Yao Zun and others are all surprised. Looking at the former, they don''t know why.


    Jianzun''s mind is the fastest. Although he doesn''t know why Meng Xuanji made this decision, his intuition tells him that he must take the person Meng Xuanji chooses.


    "I accept you as my disciple." jianzun puts away his joking face and corrects his way.


    The eyebrows of Yao Zun and Hua Zun are all wrinkled. What''s the matter.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao doesn''t see why, and looks at Meng Xuanji.


    Meng Xuanji didn''t explain a word, but just looked at jiantianzhu and said, "if you can beat me, you will take this man away"


    jianzun''s face stagnated and he almost forgot it.


    Ning Chen just looked at it quietly. When they finished speaking, he said, "I don''t like learning martial arts"


    "recklessness!"


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao couldn''t help his anger any longer. He clapped his case and cheered angrily.


    Rather Chen lowers a head, also don''t talk, you love how how how.


    Many of the disciples under the high platform were silly. It was the first time that they saw this situation. Some people would not like to eat the pie, and they would have to step on it.


    Chang Jiang Li and the legitimate son of the king of Xilin, Yu Hua''s eyes began to twinkle, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ningchen heart helpless, in he saw Huazun side eyes dodgy little girl, and see constantly give him a wink of small stone, probably guess what happened.


    He can''t be a teacher. This time he made such a big joke, although it was quite unexpected. However, no matter how rare it was, it would be a few days at most, and everyone''s interest would fade. After all, no one''s eyes could always be on an ordinary person who didn''t know what to do.


    However, once he entered any temple, things would be really troublesome.


    As a holy land of cultivation, jiuxiao must be watched from time to time, and wuzun is inborn. His behavior will be greatly restricted, which is too unfavorable for him."Come on, throw this man down the mountain for me. I can''t step into jiuxiao any more in my life." jiuxiao palm teaches Da Xiu to wave and say angrily.


    "Master"


    "Zhangjiao"


    cloud shisan and Xiaoshi could not be afraid any more, so they immediately knelt down and pleaded.


    Below, the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly bent up. I can''t wait for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Palm teach angry, all timid voice, below kneeling cloud thirteen and small stone also dare to kneel, dare not say more.


    Two law enforcement disciples came forward and took Ning Chen to walk down the mountain.


    Rather Chen also don''t struggle, matchless cooperate, send to two people say thanks.


    Yunshisan and xiaoshitou are worried, but they can''t recover anything. They can only kneel there and watch the former being taken away.


    Meng Xuanji quietly watched the two law enforcement disciples take Ning Chen away, but he didn''t say anything until the three were about to go up the ladder. With a wave of his hand, he brought them all back.


    "I said I would accept you as my disciple, but I just want to let you know. As for whether you want to or not, it''s up to you." Meng Xuanji stepped forward and said indifferently.


    "Does jiuxiao mountain still have the rule of taking apprentices by force? Zhang Jiao, and all the leaders and princes here, did I hear you wrong, or did everyone hear you wrong "


    Ning Chen''s eyes gradually cooled down and said.


    "Xuanji" jiuxiao Zhang Jiao''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, remind her to pay attention to the occasion.


    The present princes and the great figures of various schools watched the farce with great interest. Anyway, they didn''t see any difference in this young man. There was nothing worth talking about except the courage and ignorance of good and evil.


    In this world, there has never been a shortage of strange people. They have lived so many years, and they have seen no strange things for a long time.


    Meng Xuanji doesn''t pay any attention to Zhang Jiao''s warning. She pinches out a strange mark with her slim hand, and immediately waves it into the young man''s body.


    "Clutch seal of death" on the scene, people''s faces changed, exclaimed.


    It''s an extremely difficult skill to practice. It can imprison one''s freedom. It''s hard to break free forever without being untied by the performer.


    Ning Chen a pair of eyes extremely cold, no longer suppress the cold idea on the body, although he doesn''t know what is clutch dead seal, but see the reaction of these people also know the terrible of this skill.


    He''s not afraid, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao and the other three zuns were shocked. What happened to Xuanji today.


    "Follow me"


    with a wave of her hand, Meng Xuanji turns Ning Chen into a streamer and sweeps to Xuanji hall in the distance.


    They all looked back at each other, and could not say a word of surprise.


    The ceremony ended in a strange ending. No one could understand what was going on and left with a lot of confusion.


    In the extremely cold area of Northern Xinjiang, the two figures move forward one after the other. The people in front of them are dressed in green clothes, pure and dignified, and their black hair dances with the wind.


    The people in the back, dressed like steamed buns, with pretty little faces and red faces, look very cute.


    "Master, it''s so cold here," said aman.


    "Oh," Prince Yan said with a soft smile, "bear it for a while, and you''ll be here soon"


    soon after ah man came here, he woke up. There is no doubt that the boy is not dead.


    However, this quadrupole is really not small, and with Ning Chen''s mind, he will try to hide himself. It''s not a matter of time and a half to find him.


    He has heard of the origin of the quadrupole, because there are four polar regions in the quadrupole. Since he has the opportunity to come, he always has to take something with him.


    It''s just a little girl, aman.


    Aman cleverly followed, big eyes, eyelashes knot ice crystal, flickering, left and right, although very cold, but also very curious.


    Yan Pro Wang smile, as a little princess, little girl performance enough to let him look at with new eyes.


    Such a cold place, if ningchen day after tomorrow when five products, ten eight to nine will be frozen full of greetings.


    Did not eat bitter, does not mean that you can not bear hardship, perhaps, in the little girl''s heart, there is no bitter this word, will not think so much.


    The heart of a man is really the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Snow hit, the two gradually disappeared in the vast white snow, a deep and a shallow two footprints, soon buried by snow.


    Xuanji palace, ten days later, the relationship between Meng Xuanji and Ning Chen is still very bad, there is no room for a conversation.


    There was no teacher worship ceremony or tea between them. Everyone could see what happened when so many people were present that day. It was really disgraceful to force the disciple''s reputation. Jiuxiao mountain could not afford to lose this person.


    Therefore, Ning Chen''s identity is still a disciple.


    The power of the seal is not too strong. Meng Xuanji just wanted to imprison Ning Chen''s freedom, but did not use all his accomplishments.


    Ning Chen also didn''t force to break through, he didn''t want to expose himself now, at least, before he found the way back, he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    He even has the feeling that Meng Xuanji has seen something, but this is absolutely not to be asked.


    The inner disciple''s Dabi is getting closer and closer. Jiuxiao mountain intends to show the new disciples the strength of the sect. Therefore, the inner disciple''s Dabi is very close to the outer disciple''s.


    Yun shisan is still the most popular candidate in the first place. Although there are many innate talents in the world, they are also the top figures. Half step congenital, among the younger generation, they are already extremely powerful.Ning Chen became the most idle person on the mountain. He didn''t have to clean and climb the ladder, and he didn''t have to have his own task like other disciples.


    Meng Xuanji just threw down one volume of skill, and ignored everything else.


    Ning Chen didn''t even touch this volume of skills. He practiced the volume of life silently every day. In his spare time, he practiced the skills taught by Yun shisan as a cover up.


    Half a month later, the result of the inner disciple''s Dabi came out, and Yun shisan was still the first. However, the woman named Chang Jiang Li unexpectedly got the third place, which shocked many people for a time.


    Each of the five immortal halls in jiuxiao mountain occupies one peak. Only taixuan hall is above the main peak. However, the rest of the four halls can only go up through the main peak.


    The disciples of wuzunshou all practice on their own peaks. They all start to study at the same time. They inevitably have the mind to compare with each other.


    In the next two months, Hua Zun''s little girl broke through the third level in a row and reached the sixth grade the day after tomorrow, which scared everyone.


    Jian Zun''s second son, the king of Xilin, was not willing to be outdone and stepped from the top of the eighth grade to the ninth grade.


    Yao zunshou''s little prince''s qualification is a little worse, but he has also broken through the first level and stepped into the realm of seven grades.


    Only Ning Chen is still practicing without temperature and fire. He never steps into one grade and then moves forward slowly.


    The cultivation of martial arts is easy first and difficult later, and it will become more and more difficult. Ning Chen''s cultivation speed is really not flattering.


    Meng Xuanji doesn''t care, and doesn''t mean to give directions. Everything depends on the former.


    Ning Chen is not in a hurry. He has finished the volume of life, then the volume of earth and the volume of heaven. Now he is in a congenital state, and his moves have been able to be cultivated. Take your time, and you can''t be in a hurry.


    Every day, Meng Xuanji checks what Ning Chen is doing outside Xuanji hall with his spiritual consciousness. It''s not so much attention as surveillance.


    She did doubt the young man, so she left him with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rugged land of black rocks, a strange palace stands, surrounded by heavy rain, giving people a heavy feeling.


    The hall of eternal life, one of the most terrible places in the world, has existed forever.


    In the hall, one knelt for several months.


    All of a sudden, a terrible smell like a landslide appeared, the sky and the earth changed color, and the space in the hall twisted violently.


    The kneeling people in the hall are lower, and their whole heads have been knocked on the ground.


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t get it"


    "disaster king, spare your life"


    people on the ground are shaking all over and begging for mercy.


    "Waste!"


    The void stirred, and a figure in streamer war clothes came out. With a wave of his hand, the people in the palace smashed into the ground.


    The blood flowed out, but the creeping people did not dare to move at all, leaving their blood to dye their whole body red.


    The cold light in the eyes of the disaster king is beating, and the eclosion Valley is destroyed. Many years of preparation is destroyed. We must find a way to send a person to the past, find the third strong one of the three disasters, and then cooperate with the outside world to open the boundary between the two countries.


    In jiuxiao mountain, there is a gilded feather that can break the limit of the realm in a very short moment. Together with his cooperation with the leader of the four polar realm, he should be able to send a congenital past under the three robberies.


    Mengzun of jiuxiao mountain is a big trouble. He repeatedly refuses to be wooed by him, but he doesn''t want to take it personally until he has to.


    Apart from the four sacred places, jiuxiao mountain, the fairyland, Xihua palace, and Changsheng palace, there is not a big gap in the number of congenital. Before he is ready for Wanquan, he can''t scare the snake.


    It seems that we have to find a way to lead mengzun from Xuanji hall to jiuxiao mountain, otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his rubbish.


    Thinking of this, the evil king looked down and said coldly, "inform all the sects that the Lord of the realm has orders. Three months later, the holy land will hold a longevity banquet, hoping that the dignitaries of all sects will be present"


    "yes"


    the creeping people on the ground quickly respond and immediately get up and go out.


    At the next moment, the evil king''s figure faded away. In the strange Hall of longevity, it was cold and dark, and there was no sound.


    Three days later, the order of the master of the realm was sent to all the major sects, jiuxiao mountain, climbing the fairyland. After seeing the invitation, the head teacher of Xihua palace frowned. The master of the realm had not appeared for a hundred years. Why did he suddenly give such an order.


    Questions belong to questions, but they still need to be careful with the order of the holy land.


    "Thirteen, send this invitation to Xuanji hall," jiuxiao Zhangjiao said.


    Yun shisan takes the order and quickly steps out of taixuan hall to Xuanji hall on another peak.


    Xuanji peak, Ning Chen looking at the distant figure, eyes slightly squint, something happened.


    After staying in jiuxiao for such a long time, he was very clear about the special position of Xuanji hall in jiuxiao. As long as it was not an extremely important thing, no disciples would come.


    Yun shisan went up the mountain, looked at the figure in front of him and said, "Ning Chen, where is mengzun"


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head. Xuanji hall is so big, how can he know where the woman is."What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the void swings open a ripple, dream Xuan Ji appears out of thin air, light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yun shisan handed over the invitation and said respectfully, "I''m reporting to mengzun. Three months later, the master set up a longevity banquet in the Holy Land and invited all the dignitaries to the meeting. Master asked me to come and let you know"


    Meng Xuanji took the invitation and said calmly, "I know, you go back"


    "yes"


    Yun shisan bowed and immediately turned down the mountain.


    Hearing the word "Jingzhu" again, Ning Chen''s heart sank involuntarily. It''s in trouble.


    Meng Xuanji looks at the person in front of him and says, "do you think I should go or not?"


    Ning Chen looks up at Meng Xuanji and says in a cold voice, "what does Meng Zun do, do you care about other people''s opinions?"


    "I don''t care, but I still want to know your answer," Meng Xuanji says.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. What does the woman doubt about him? There should be no flaw in him. Now, he is just like an ordinary man. The cultivation of the first grade after tomorrow is no worse than none. Why does he always feel that Meng Xuanji is guarding him.


    He doesn''t believe it. Meng Xuanji sees his identity. If so, they won''t stand here and can speak patiently.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen calmly said, "it''s none of my business whether you go or not, and it doesn''t make any difference to me"


    Meng Xuanji stares at the former for a long time. After ten minutes, he just turns around and leaves and walks back to Xuanji Palace.


    "From today on, you don''t have to stay on Xuanji peak all the time. As long as you leave for no more than five hours, the clutch seal in your body won''t break out"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that he needs to know more about some things.


    He didn''t know anything about the four polar holy land, even the name of the leader.


    The quadrupole master will not set up any longevity banquet for no reason. Yun shisan said that this master has not been born for nearly a hundred years. This time, he suddenly has an action, and there must be a plan.


    There is no good banquet. In his opinion, it is either a Hongmen banquet or a diversion.


    As for what the purpose is, he is still unable to judge and needs more information.


    Now he must learn about the situation of Siji as soon as possible, especially the Siji holy land and the sects that received the invitation.


    There is a sutra Pavilion on the mountain. There are all kinds of books in it. Ning Chen borrows the keepsake of cloud thirteen and stays in it for three hours on time every day.


    Because the keepsake is borrowed, Ning Chen can''t go up to the second floor and the third floor, so he can only read it. Six or seven days later, Ning Chen finally sees something he wants to see in a volume of ancient books.


    This volume of ancient books mainly records the information about the magic weapons of various schools, especially jiuxiao mountain, dengxianjing, Xihua palace, and the four treasures of Changsheng palace. They are all listed, including the function of the pictures.


    The gilded feather of jiuxiao mountain is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    The Yin Yang jade in fairyland can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth and push any array to the extreme.


    The ring of Albizia in Xihua palace can control people''s mind, and it is hard to resist.


    In the reincarnation mirror of the palace of eternal life, the three souls and seven Spirits of the people who are photographed will be stripped one by one and absorbed into the realm, so that eternal life can not get out of the predicament.


    After seeing these information, Ning Chen immediately felt something was wrong.


    He came from eastern China and was very clear about the intention of the quadrupole master to invade China. The biggest obstacle was the boundary between the two realms.


    However, according to his judgment these days, the vast majority of the sects in this realm should not know that the quadrupole realm master wanted to invade other realms.


    Eclosion Valley has been destroyed by him, and he has lost contact with China. It is more difficult for the quadrupole master to open the boundary of the realm.


    He didn''t know what the quadrupole master would do, but if he wanted to open the channel between the two realms, he had to get in touch with China again.


    In addition, a few days ago, there was a congenitally strong man who went up jiuxiao mountain alone. He always felt that something was wrong. If there was a grudge between the two factions, he would risk going up the mountain alone, just to provoke jiuxiao''s majesty or kill some jiuxiao disciples. It''s not worth the loss.


    Moreover, judging from the expressions of jianzun and jiuxiao Zhangjiao at that time, they were obviously shocked and did not expect anyone to come.


    Maybe this person came for something.


    Gilded feather!


    Ning Chen once again fixed his eyes on the name.


    There are relatively few descriptions of gilt feathered losers. They are only the most cutting-edge tools in the world.


    If this thing is really sharp enough to break the boundary limit, these things can be explained one by one.


    Then, the longevity banquet set by the quadrupole master is not a Hongmen banquet, but a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Ning Chen shakes down and leaves the Sutra Pavilion directly.


    All his judgments are just conjectures, but he prefers to believe that these assumptions are true.


    There are many schools in sijijing. They are not monolithic. He can make good use of this to sabotage the plot of the master of sijijing.On Xuanji peak, Meng Xuanji quietly looks at the plain white figure in the distance. She sets him free just to see what he will do at this time.


    She had to go to the feast of eternal life in the holy land. Even if she was not afraid of the threat of the holy land, she had to take care of jiuxiao.


    It seems that the Lord and the king of misfortune have reached an agreement. In the silent years of the Lord of misfortune, the king of misfortune has been secretly threatening and wooing all the factions. She is one of them.


    She is always wary of the palace of eternal life and the king of disaster. This feast of eternal life in the holy land is likely to be a conspiracy led by the king of disaster and the master of the territory.


    On and off the peak, Meng Xuanji and Ning Chen have their own thoughts. They both know something, but they don''t know all about it. Just as Ning Chen doesn''t know that gilded feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered.


    Ning Chen is very clear in his heart that once the channel between the two realms is opened, there will be real wars everywhere, not only for China, but also for the quadrupole.


    If he did, he would not be merciful. Even if he destroyed the whole quadrupole, he would not hesitate.


    Ning Chen walks toward the bamboo Pavilion. On the way, he meets a man by accident.


    Chang Jiang Li is a new disciple of jiuxiao sect.


    He has heard that this woman is a strong congenital strong, the only daughter who hates heaven forever. She is gifted. At the age of 20, she has entered the late Jiupin period.


    However, the evil spirit of this woman is very heavy, which makes many disciples afraid.


    As they passed by, Chang Jiang Li suddenly stopped and clapped.


    Ning Chen retreated a step, avoid this palm, eyebrow wrinkly.


    "Miss Jiang Li, what''s the meaning of this move"


    Chang Jiang Li looked cold and said, "I can feel that you are very dangerous!"


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, this woman''s intuition is really terrible, even sword respect etc. all don''t see what, this woman unexpectedly can be so firm.


    "Miss Jiang Li, people''s feelings are often deceptive"


    Ning Chen didn''t stay much. After that, he went to listen to the bamboo Pavilion.


    The light in Chang Jiang Li''s eyes beat. After a moment, he also turned and left.


    Listen to bamboo Pavilion, Ning Chen will cloud thirteen jade card back, mouth a thanks.


    Yun shisan took the jade medal, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ning Chen, listen to my advice, mengzun seems arrogant, but in fact he is a reasonable person. As long as you are willing to bow your head, mengzun will untie the clutch seal in your body"


    Ning Chen smiles and replies, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart"


    now, he and mengxuanji don''t bow their heads Although he doesn''t know what Meng Xuanji doubts about him, Meng Xuanji must be on guard against him.


    Yun shisan sighed softly, thought about it, then handed over the jade card, and continued, "in a few days, I will go to the holy land with my master, and it will take at least ten days to come back. You can keep the jade card first"


    Ning Chen didn''t take it. He said calmly, "no, I need time to practice the skill you gave me. I can''t use the jade card for the time being"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen After a pause, he asked, "by the way, did you find out who the man who rushed to the main peak a few days ago?"


    Yun shisan shakes his head and says, "no, jiuxiao seldom has a grudge with others. That day, the man intentionally conceals his breath, so it''s hard to find out his identity"


    Ning Chen looks disappointed and says regretfully, "it''s a pity that jiuxiao mountain is not a safe place after you and wuzun leave"


    with that, Ning Chen gets up and walks towards the door When he went out, he stopped for a moment and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m not dissatisfied with jiuxiao mountain. I''m just a little afraid. However, a big man like that would never have trouble with us ordinary disciples again"


    Yun shisan was silent for a long time. He suddenly felt shocked, as if he realized something. He just wanted to speak, but he found Ning Chen has gone far, only a touch of plain white back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Cloud thirteen got up and went to taixuan hall. When he saw jiuxiao Zhangjiao, he told his worries.


    Jiuxiao palm''s eyes flashed by, nodded, and said, "you have a point. Although jiuxiao mountain is protected by array, our guard ability will be greatly weakened after we leave. If that person really has a plan, this longevity banquet may not be able to escape"


    Yun shisan''s face is worried, and he said, "master, we can''t take this risk"


    jiuxiao palm''s eyes are full of light Zhang Jiao got up and ordered, "send someone to invite Si Zun, and then say that there is something important to discuss"


    on Xuanji peak, Ning Chen watched the disciples of the main peak come up, and asked Meng Xuanji to taixuan hall, with his mouth slightly bent.


    Before Meng Xuanji leaves, he takes a look at Ning Chen on the peak. He doesn''t say anything. Lian Bu moves and disappears.


    In qiluo hall, Huazun is teaching his new apprentice how to listen to flowers. After hearing the summon of Zhangjiao, he tells Yin shuangshuangshuang a few words carefully, and immediately gets up and leaves.


    The other two peaks, jianzun and yaozun, also set out for the main peak. There was confusion between their eyebrows.


    It''s so late. What can I do for them.


    Taixuan hall, four together, cloud thirteen respectfully stood aside, speechless.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao said the matter again and asked the four for their opinions.


    Yao Zun frowned and said, "no one would dare not go to the invitation of the four polar holy land. To say the least, even if he did not dare to go, would it not expose his identity if he did something during the longevity banquet"


    "not necessarily"


    Jian Zun shook his head and said, "that day, the man came from hiding his breath, we thought he didn''t want to expose his identity, but if he had to When you get to what you want, don''t you care if your identity is exposed? "


    "You mean he''s one of the other three?" Yao Zun asked.


    In this world, in addition to the holy land, there are only climbing fairyland, Xihua palace and Changsheng hall, which have the strength to fight against jiuxiao.


    "It''s possible," Jian Zun replied.


    "Qiluo, what do you think?" Nine Xiao Zhang teaches to ask a way.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What we need to consider most is what his goal is," Hua Zun said.


    "Jiuxiao Ban Dian, Lihe Dan, or gilded feather, nothing else," Meng Xuanji says lightly.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao thought for a moment and said, "Lihe pill is always kept by yaozun, and jiuxiao forbidden Scripture is with me, so you can take it with you. However, the gilded feather is suppressing jiuxiao''s luck and can''t take it out easily"


    "it''s really a trouble." jianzun nodded and answered.


    At the same time, on Xuanji peak, Ning Chen''s cultivation of meditation finally took another step and successfully entered the second grade of the day after tomorrow.


    The three cyclones of heaven, earth and life expand several times and rotate rapidly.


    In the taixuan palace, Meng Xuanji feels at the same time. Looking at Xuanji peak, a pair of beautiful eyes squint slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zun asked softly.


    "It''s OK." Meng Xuanji said.


    After breaking through again, Ning Chen feels more clearly about the clutch seal in his body. It seems that the shackles that Meng Xuanji has put on him will become stronger and stronger with his cultivation.


    In the taixuan hall, five zuns have been deliberating for a long time. In the middle of Zishi, Meng Xuanji comes back and looks at Ning Chen, who is still practicing on the peak, and stares at him seriously for a long time.


    This kind of breath, she won''t admit wrong, but, she feels wrong, this person doesn''t seem to have ulterior motives.


    The longevity banquet is just around the corner. If there is something wrong with this person, it may come to an end soon.


    Three months later, Wu Zun left and left one after another.


    Xuanji peak becomes empty. After Meng Xuanji leaves, no one comes up again. Ning Chen is the only one left in nuota''s Xuanji peak.


    On the peak, Ning Chen is still practicing day after day, ignoring other things. He has reminded him that if jiuxiao is taken advantage of again, it will really disappoint him.


    For one day, two days and three days, jiuxiao mountain was as calm as before, and there was no accident.


    Jian Zun and Hua Zun, who are standing outside of jiuxiao, can only leave without waiting for the person they want to see. The longevity banquet is about to start, and they can''t wait any longer.


    On the fourth day, it was calm and peaceful.


    On the fifth day, the morning sun rose as usual, and jiuxiao''s disciples, as usual, swept the floor, practiced swords, practiced mental arts, and did their own things in an orderly way.


    However, just then, outside jiuxiao mountain, there was a loud noise, and the whole mountain protection array shook violently. Everyone''s face changed.


    Ning Chen stands on the peak, looking at the black figure at the foot of the mountain in the distance, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and what should come is finally coming.


    Before the battle, a figure in Black War clothes stood still, and his right hand was pressed on the looming mountain protection battle. The majestic atmosphere kept shaking, destroying the front battle.


    The man in black was obviously well prepared, and his whole body was full of blue brilliance. The mountain protection array was gradually broken, and there was a sign of collapse.


    "Bang"


    after several breaths, in a violent vibration, the big array collapses and disappears.


    The black figure quickly skimmed the ladder to the main peak.The jiuxiao disciples immediately formed a battle, and the light of the sword soared to the sky to stop the intruders.


    The sword array is exquisite, but the people you face are far from being able to resist the day after tomorrow. All obstacles are in vain.


    The figure in black waved his hand, and the surging blue light swung away. The jiuxiao disciple, who was in charge of the sword array, immediately flew out, like a broken kite, and landed on the earth one by one.


    Chang Jiang Li appeared. He had a black red sword in his hand, which was very fierce. The man and the sword turned into a streamer and stabbed the inborn strong man in front of him.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    the figure in the dark night snorts coldly, recognizes the stolen sword, turns his palm to roll the air of heaven and earth, and the Silent Soul sword stops moving in an instant, which is hard to enter.


    "For your father''s sake, I''ll spare your life and step back"


    Li Huarong breathed hard and walked towards the taixuan hall step by step.


    On the mountain peak in the distance, Ning Chen looks at the unequal battle, and his eyes flash cold light, waiting for the backhand left by jiuxiao wuzun.


    Li Huarong enters the taixuan hall. His spirit sweeps the whole hall. As soon as he comes forward, his face suddenly changes.


    At this moment, taixuan Feng vibrated, a strong breath revived, four golden lights fell, chopped to the invaders.


    Li Huarong retreated rapidly. However, it was too late. The four golden lights had reached the limit.


    There was a loud bang, and the black figure flew back out, blood stained the world.


    The next moment, four golden figures appear, Lingli in the void, the whole body shining, like a God in general.


    "Oh?"


    On the top of the mountain, Ning Chen gave a light sound, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, this is the separation of the four dignitaries with the help of jiuxiao mountain.


    In front of the taixuan hall, Li Huarong held his figure in a dilemma and looked at the four golden figures in the air. His mind was shocked.


    Four separate feet move, bully body and up, vigorous breath surging, even the world has changed color.


    The golden splendor is overwhelming. Although it is separated, it is still very powerful.


    Li Huarong tried to delay as much time as possible with one enemy, four, three points and seven points. However, the four were fierce and hard to resist. His black clothes were soon stained with blood.


    "Chaos, you still don''t do it!"


    Li Huarong looked sad and shrill, and roared angrily.


    "Ah"


    a calm and indifferent laughter, between heaven and earth, wind and cloud rolling, a touch of bright red figure out, face empty handsome, blood red long hair dancing in the void, Pu appeared, the space is severely distorted.


    The folding fan is scattered and turns into a long and thin knife light. It''s as red as blood. It''s extremely beautiful.


    On the top of the peak, Ning Chen''s look changed immediately. What a powerful young man.


    "The feeling of the temple master''s move was returned today"


    the words fell, the rainbow sword flashed in front of everyone''s eyes, the red figure stopped, and the four golden parts quickly dispersed.


    The disciples on the mountain haven''t recovered. In Luan FengChen''s hands, Xueyan''s long sword has disappeared and turned into a red folding fan again.


    Li Huarong is very ugly. If it had not been for the expectation of the temple master, he would have died here today.


    However, at the end of the day, the gilded feather is still from Changsheng hall!


    Li Huarong went to the taixuan hall again. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt cold behind him and rushed forward subconsciously.


    An invisible sword passed silently. The floor made of white stone was as fragile as tofu at this moment. In a moment, a huge gully was drawn out.


    Luan FengChen was slightly surprised. Looking at the peak in the distance, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Jiuxiao mountain was still hiding such a strong man.


    On Xuanji peak, Ning Chen waves his hand and gathers his sword Qi in front of him. In a flash, the sword Qi rushes out and sweeps towards the main peak again.


    Li Huarong''s face was very angry. He forced his body to work. The blue light turned into an airtight wall in front of him.


    Thousands of swords are blocked. It''s hard to move forward. It''s deadlocked.


    Ning Chen''s mouth is cold. Under the direction of the sword, a bland sword is swept out. In a moment, nine days change color.


    But between heaven and earth, a terrible sword appeared out of thin air. With the progress, the power became more and more terrible. In the end, it turned into a sword to open the sky and cut it off.


    The blue gas wall breaks down in response to the sound. Li Huarong''s face changes greatly. He wants to hide, but it''s too late.


    A sword into the body, a long battle seriously injured body, no matter how difficult to support, slammed out, blood gushing, scattered several feet away.


    On the main peak, the disciples of jiuxiao, who were lying on the ground, looked at each other. Their eyes were more puzzled. What happened.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the red figure in the distance, quietly waiting for its decision.


    Luan FengChen also looks at the direction of Xuanji peak. After a moment, the red clothes scatter and disappear.


    Xuanji peak, red light flash, out of chaos, looking at the person in front of you, eyes flash a little surprised.


    The day after tomorrow, what a strange young man.


    "I''m in trouble""Ningchen"


    after thinking about it, I''m sure I''ve never heard of such a name.


    "I remember, good-bye by fate"


    Luan FengChen nodded, and the next moment, the red clothes dissipated and turned into a streamer.


    "Random dust"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he also wrote down the name in his heart. He was sure that they would meet again in the future, but he didn''t know whether they would be enemies or friends next time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In the polar region of western Xinjiang, the wind is fierce, and the visible storm is sweeping the sand, destroying anything tangible.


    Prince Yan took aman into it. On the sword stand, the green and red swords flew out and surrounded aman. The meaning of the sword turned into a circle of ripples, blowing away all the sand.


    In the strong wind, the black sandstorm blocked most of the sight, making it difficult for people to see things in front.


    Prince Yan walked forward step by step, not affected by the sandstorm.


    There was no fear on aman''s pretty little face. He looked left and looked again. He followed behind cleverly.


    Surrounded by green and red, the storm was blocked by the sword and could not enter. In a small circle, it became the safest place in western Xinjiang.


    After watching for a long time, aman curiously reached out his hand and wanted to touch the sand outside.


    "Don''t be naughty," Prince Yan whispered.


    Aman immediately took back his hands, embarrassed to put two small hands behind him, and continued to follow forward obediently.


    Two people have been moving forward, I do not know how long, the storm is getting bigger and bigger, black gravel circling in the wind, forming a huge whirlpool.


    On the green and red double swords, the sound of Jingling is caused by the gravel breaking through the sword''s will and hitting on the sword. At the deepest point of the western Xinjiang polar region, the storm has reached a terrible level, and even the green and red double swords are beginning to struggle.


    In front of him, Prince Yan waved his hand, and the Zhige sword flew out. The three swords joined hands to protect aman.


    The moment of distraction, Prince Yan''s face, a piece of gravel, suddenly, a drop of blood, dripping on the green clothes.


    At this moment, the horror of sandstorm is fully revealed.


    There are many crises in the four polar regions of the four polar regions. Even those who are strong in the three disasters dare not easily set foot in them, not to mention carrying the little oil bottle of aman.


    Prince Yan has not entered the three calamities, but sometimes the realm is not absolute.


    Just like the sword of the barren City, even if you don''t know whether to step into it or not, it still makes every one of the three disasters afraid.


    Of course, such people are rare in the world.


    If it exists, it is a legend.


    On Xuanji peak, Ning Chen doesn''t know that Prince Yan has brought aman to this strange realm. He still practices quietly everyday, ordinary and simple.


    The news of the attack on the main peak was spread to jiuxiao palm sect by the disciples on the mountain in a secret way. Wuzun soon rushed back from the holy land. When he saw the main peak, which was badly damaged, he didn''t look good.


    The two disciples told the story carefully, including the emergence of chaos and the help of the mysterious strong.


    In front of the taixuan hall, Chang Jiang looks away from Xuanji peak and tells her intuitively that the person who shot that day is Ning Chen on Xuanji peak.


    Li Huarong was brought out. His face was pale, and his breath was as faint as a thread. Before his left chest, a terrible sword mark ran through his heart. Half of his heart was destroyed. If it had not been for the strong vitality of his innate state, he would have died long ago.


    However, everyone knows that this person has been abandoned.


    The meaning of the sword left on the mark has destroyed Li Huarong''s life, and there is no possibility of saving him.


    The sword master came forward, reached out his hand and touched the scar on the wound. In a moment, a small cut appeared on his fingertip. He was hurt by the residual sword intention.


    "What a sharp sword"


    Yao Zun and Hua Zun''s eyes are all narrowed. Apart from those at the longevity banquet, they really can''t think of anyone else in the world who has such a powerful sword cultivation.


    "This man is so hurt that he can''t live. The hall of eternal life will not give up. In recent days, we should be more careful." jiuxiao Zhangjiao said.


    "What does the palace want?" Yao Zun frowned and said.


    "It''s not important, just be careful," Meng Xuanji said calmly.


    "I''ll go back first"


    the words fell, Meng Xuanji''s Lotus steps moved gently, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go too"


    Huazun and yaozun sighed and turned away. Maybe this will be the last peaceful day. Facing the disaster king, jiuxiao was not sure that they could stop him.


    On Xuanji peak, Meng Xuanji appears. Seeing Ning Chen who is still practicing meditation on the peak, the light in his eyes keeps beating.


    The second product of the day after tomorrow, there''s no hiding. What''s going on.


    There''s also this strange smell. What''s the relationship between him and Changsheng hall.


    Meng Xuanji thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand why. He couldn''t explain why.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    However, no matter how coincidentally, the smell of Phoenix blood should not appear on an ordinary person.


    Meng Xuanji returns to Xuanji hall. She doesn''t think much about it any more. In recent days, the king of disaster is likely to come to jiuxiao mountain. She must restore her accomplishments to the peak as soon as possible.


    As the days went by, jiuxiao mountain kept silent all the time. It seemed that nothing had happened in the past.


    Li Huarong was locked in the stone room, hanging the last breath with pills. He could not wake up or die.Surprisingly, the Changsheng Palace also thought that it had never happened, and did not care about Li Huarong''s life and death.


    No one will think that the palace of eternal life is silent because of a guilty heart. The most important reason is that the evil king is in charge.


    The more silent the hall of eternal life is, the more people like jiuxiao Zhangjiao and Meng Xuanji feel that something is wrong. They always feel that something is wrong.


    Just at this time, a bolt from the blue came that climbing the fairyland was destroyed overnight. No one survived until he was in charge of teaching and ordinary disciples.


    Yin Yang jade was seized, and the whole fairy mountain became a dead place.


    When the news reached jiuxiao, Yin Shuangshuang fainted on the spot.


    Everyone thought of one person at the same time, disaster king!


    In the world, in addition to the Lord of the holy land, only the evil king and the hall of eternal life have the strength to destroy the whole fairyland overnight.


    However, the four inborn strongmen in Wonderland, together with the four Xiang Fengmo array with Yin Yang jade as the core, should have the power to fight even in the face of the three disasters. How could they be defeated so miserably.


    After hearing the news, Ning Chen thought for a moment and said calmly, "there is a traitor"


    Yun shisan was shocked and immediately woke up.


    This is the only explanation. When Yun shisan looks ahead, he has a doubt in his heart.


    Last time, is Ning Chen inadvertently words, let him think of a lot of things, this time, it is Ning Chen reminded him.


    The first time may be coincidence, but the second time, it can not be explained by coincidence.


    Cloud thirteen eyes flashed a strange color, the first time to have doubts about the identity of Ning Chen.


    "It''s late, I''ll go back first"


    Ning Chen saw the color of doubt, didn''t explain anything, and got up to leave.


    He doesn''t worry that Yun shisan will think more. Now it''s not only Yun shisan who doubts him. Meng Xuanji and the woman named Chang Jiangli are all doubting his identity.


    However, doubt is suspicion after all. As long as he does not take the initiative to reveal his identity, the three of them can only guess in their hearts.


    Today, he is more concerned about the quadrupole Lord and disaster king.


    These two strong men are the root of all the worries. He must be careful.


    The evil king of Changsheng palace has already started to take action, which is not good news for him. Climbing the fairyland, jiuxiao mountain and Xihua Palace are the biggest forces to balance Changsheng palace. Now that climbing the fairyland is destroyed, it is estimated that it will be jiuxiao mountain or Xihua palace next time.


    The evil king obviously wanted to unify the quadrupole, suppress all the disharmonious forces, and then burn the flames of war on the land of China.


    There are endless disasters in the war between the two regions. It is impossible for all people to agree with it. The most likely ones to oppose it are undoubtedly climbing the fairyland, jiuxiao mountain and Xihua palace. The move of the disaster king is to prevent future disasters.


    If the three sects are destroyed, there will be no sects in the whole quadrupole who dare to oppose the war between the two.


    On the second day of the destruction of the fairyland, the Holy Land sent messengers to investigate.


    Everyone knows who did it, but no one dares to touch the brow of Changsheng hall without evidence.


    Five days later, the master of Xihua palace sent his disciples to invite Meng Xuanji to discuss important matters.


    Before Meng Xuanji starts, he takes a look at the young figure on the peak and says, "you go with me"


    with that, Meng Xuanji doesn''t give Ning Chen any chance to speak. With a wave of her hand, she assimilates one of them into a streamer.


    The Xihua palace is more than 3000 miles away from jiuxiao mountain. There are many famous mountains and rivers in the middle. The invitation of the master of Xihua palace is obviously to discuss with the Changsheng palace.


    Climbing fairyland was washed out overnight, which shocked the two factions. No one wants to be the next target. Alliance is the only choice.


    Neither faction had a strong opponent against the evil king. However, with the help of hehuanling and gilding, there was no chance of victory.


    However, they should be on guard against such tragedies as climbing into Wonderland.


    After many days of consideration, they also guessed that there might be a traitor in the wonderland, otherwise, they would not be slaughtered overnight.


    Xihua palace is a school composed entirely of women. Like jiuxiao mountain, it has five inborn strong men.


    Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments belongs to the contemporary flower sparing palace master.


    As soon as they entered Xihua palace, they were received respectfully by the disciples of Xihua palace. The master of Xihua palace soon appeared. She was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She still had the charm of her youth between her eyes and eyes.


    When the master of Xihua palace sees Ning Chen beside Meng Xuanji, she is slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Meng Xuanji would bring others.


    Ning chen''an sat quietly drinking tea and said nothing.


    A disciple whispered a few words in the ear of the master of Xihua palace. The latter reflected and knew the identity of the young man in front of him.


    At the beginning, after the great ceremony of worshiping teachers in jiuxiao mountain, this person''s story was very popular, and she had heard of it.


    She has never understood that Meng Xuanji must force an ordinary person with ordinary qualifications to be an apprentice.The master of Xihua palace unconsciously took a look at Ning Chen on the seat to see what was unusual about him.


    Ning Chen didn''t feel any unnatural, sitting there quietly drinking his own tea, without saying a word, how do you like to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The master of Xihua palace looked for a long time, but he didn''t find anything special about the young people on the seat. Their aptitude is average, and their accomplishments are not worth mentioning. The only thing that can be appreciated is their determination.


    However, in a world where strength is respected, there is no strength and everything is illusory.


    Just like the bloody washing of the fairyland, everyone guessed that it was made by Changsheng hall. However, no one dare to say it clearly without evidence.


    Holy land is an emissary, who will not listen to their one-sided words. Only full evidence can let Holy Land intervene in this matter and punish the palace of eternal life.


    The disciples of Xihua Palace are cooking and pouring tea. They are curious about the beautiful young faces. They look at the legendary jiuxiao mengzun and the young man who has been drinking tea quietly. The light in their eyes keeps flashing.


    Ning Chen''s tea is cup after cup. He is not very interested in the conversation between master Xihua and Meng Xuanji. The only choice for the two factions is to form an alliance. The rest are polite words.


    The girl pouring tea next to her was very busy. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old and didn''t have much thought. She just obeyed the master''s order and took good care of the guests of Xihua palace.


    Tea art is an art that is easy to learn but not easy to master. Although the disciples of Xihua Palace are still young, their level is not low.


    Tea entrance, sweet Qingrun, long aftertaste, intoxicating.


    Ning Chen involuntarily picked up the cup of tea that fan Lingyue cooked in the pavilion where the two armies of Daxia and northern Mongolia fought. He thought that he had drunk cup after cup of tea.


    Perhaps, in this life, he will never find such a taste again.


    At the moment of Ning Chen''s absence, the breath of his whole body has changed unconsciously. Meng Xuanji and the master of Xihua palace look at him at the same time, and the light flashed, which is not right.


    Feel two people''s eyes, Ning Chen instantly convergence mind, restore reason and calm, all emotions in the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that the former''s whole body''s breath has recovered as before, Meng Xuanji''s eyes are still full of suspicion. There''s nothing wrong with the feeling just now. This is definitely not the pressure that a second product should have.


    The eyes of the master of Xihua Palace also flashed a different color. It was she who had gone away. This young man is not simple.


    Thinking of this, the leader of Xihua palace temporarily suppressed the alliance that she wanted to propose. The lesson of climbing the fairyland was vividly in her mind, and she didn''t want to repeat it.


    She trusts Meng Xuanji, but she doesn''t trust the young people in front of her.


    "Mengzun, you must be tired after such a long journey. Why don''t you have a rest and talk about other things tomorrow?" the master of Xihua Palace said with a gentle smile.


    Meng Xuanji guessed the thoughts of the master of Xihua palace and said, "thank you very much.


    " forget your worries and words. You are responsible for treating the two distinguished guests well. Don''t neglect them. "The master of Xihua palace looked at the two disciples and ordered.


    "Yes"


    the two women with similar looks walked out, immediately walked up to them and said in a soft voice, "please"


    Ning Chen reluctantly put down his tea cup on his face and followed the two disciples of Xihua palace out of the hall.


    In the West Chamber of Xihua palace, Ning Chen is a man, so he is arranged in a small courtyard alone, which is still some distance away from Meng Xuanji''s residence.


    As night falls, forgetting worry brings the unique flower dew of Xihua palace. Seeing Ning Chen standing in front of the house in a daze, he puts the flower dew on the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Ning, please" said in a low voice.


    "Thank you" rather Chen return to God, polite smile, way.


    Forget worry, quietly stand aside, silent, quiet wait for command.


    Ning Chen picked up the flower dew, tasted it, then put it down, looked at the quiet woman around him, and asked, "your name is forget worry?"


    "En" forget worry, gently nodded, should be way.


    "Good name," said Ning Chen.


    "In my hometown, there is a kind of worry forgetting grass, which often blooms in the mountains with light yellow flowers. Whenever a wanderer travels far away, his mother will pick a worry forgetting grass and transplant it into the hospital, praying that the wanderer will have a safe and carefree life in the future"


    in a thousand words, now there is only regret. Ning Chen looks at the distant sky, shining in his eyes, whether his mother is still in the hospital, waiting every day He came back with his children.


    Forgetting worry listened quietly for a long time and whispered, "what the young master said, forgetting worry has written down"


    Ning Chen returned to his senses and said with a soft smile, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously"


    after that, Ning Chen finished drinking the flower dew on the table, handed over the cup and tray, and said, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s too late. You can go back to have a rest too"


    forgetting worry took it, Yingying A gift, also didn''t say much, quietly retreat.


    The moon is shining high, and the waterfall is cold. The figure in the courtyard has been standing still and motionless. Looking from afar, it is so abrupt that even standing in the sky and underground, it still seems out of place.


    In Meng Xuanji''s room, the master of Xihua palace has been sitting for a long time, and no one knows their conversation. However, when he left, the master of Xihua palace reminded him, "that young man named Ning Chen is not simple. You should be careful"


    "I know"


    Meng Xuanji nodded and replied.


    After the master of Xihua palace leaves, Meng Xuanji walks out of the room and looks at the courtyard where Ning Chen is. The spirit sweeps by, and suddenly he looks stunned.In the west chamber, there was no one in the empty courtyard.


    Dream Xuanji figure a flash, came to ningchen in the hospital, explored around, a pair of eyes slightly squint.


    In the night, a white figure across the night sky, toward the north.


    This is Ning Chen''s first full exertion after he entered the congenital realm. Everything in heaven and earth disappears behind him in a twinkling of an eye, reaching the extreme.


    In the northern region, climbing the fairyland, the whole mountain is the scar left by the war. The blood has dyed the mountain red, and the pungent blood can be felt far away.


    Ning Chen appeared at the foot of the mountain, without any stay, at the foot of a move, disappeared.


    On the top of the mountain, a red figure stood there quietly, looking at the miserable appearance around, for a long time, with a deep sigh.


    Plain white Guanghua flashed, Ning Chen stopped, eyebrows gently wrinkled.


    Is that him? I didn''t expect that they would meet so soon.


    Luan FengChen looked back and saw the young man in front of him. He was also surprised.


    "It''s you"


    "the world is so small," Ning Chen said with emotion.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Luanfengchen''s red folding fan is scattered and turned into a long and thin sword light of blood color. He asks softly.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight," Ning Chen shook his head and said.


    "Ah" luanfengchen chuckles, hands move, the blade dissipates, re turned into a red folding fan.


    "I''ve heard about you, but with your ability, Meng Zun''s incomplete clutch seal can''t control you. Why do you still stay on Xuanji peak?" Luan FengChen asked curiously.


    "Anyway, there''s no place to go. It''s the same everywhere." Ning Chen doesn''t care.


    With that, Ning Chen looks at the young man in red and asks, "I''ve heard about you, too. It''s said that you once challenged the Lord of Changsheng temple. What''s the result?"


    "Lost, lost very miserably, almost died in the palace of eternal life"


    chaotic dust is not taboo, chuckled, "however, the last move, the disaster King stopped, so I also owe a move, until a few days ago, in taixuanfeng returned this favor"


    "by the way, how can you come here, there are people you know?" Luan FengChen asked.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "no, I just came to have a look"


    "do you see anything?" It''s a mess.


    "The hall of eternal life is even stronger than the one imagined," Ning Chen sighs.


    Here, there are at least ten different congenital strong breath remains, while there are only four in Wonderland, that is to say, at least six in Changsheng hall.


    Luan FengChen looked at the miserable situation below the mountain peak and said in silence for a moment, "the holy land will deal with this matter"


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "this is not the first time I have heard this sentence. You all seem to believe in this holy land."


    Yun shisan and Xiao Shitou have all said such things. If he had not known very well that the master of the quadrupole and the evil king had already secretly colluded with each other and conspired with the land of China, he might have believed these lies.


    Luan FengChen turned his head and looked at the people around him. He frowned unconsciously and said, "why do you have such a big opinion on the holy land?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s getting late. I''m going back. I''ll see you in the future"


    after the words are heard, Ning Chen takes a step forward and quickly goes away.


    Luan FengChen looks at the figure leaving. His eyes are shining. He is right. He seems to have a bad impression of the holy land.


    When the cold wind blows over the mountain, the red clothes scatter and disappear.


    He hasn''t been back for many years. This time, the messengers of the holy land are coming. He needs to go and see him. By the way, what is the holy land going to do with climbing into the fairyland.


    In the West Wing of Xihua palace, Ning Chen comes back. As soon as he comes to the courtyard, he sees Meng Xuanji waiting there quietly. His beautiful face is cold.


    "May I ask where you went last night?" Dream Xuan Ji cold voice way.


    "Can''t sleep, walk casually" rather Chen calmly replies a way.


    Meng Xuanji''s eyes are even colder. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he hears soft footsteps outside the hospital.


    "Mr. Meng Zun, Mr. Ning, welcome to the palace master"


    forgetting worry, he respectfully saluted Meng Xuanji and said.


    Meng Xuanji can only take back what she wants to say and walk out of the hospital.


    Ning Chen catches up and whispers, "thank you"


    when she passes by, she smiles gently. Her smile is so shallow that she can''t even see it if she doesn''t look carefully.


    In the blue and white hall, the master of Xihua palace is waiting. When he sees the three people coming, he frowns and says, "forget your worries. I just want you to say something. Why did you delay so long?"


    "the master of the palace forgives you for not doing things well." forget your worries and pleads with him in a low voice.


    "It''s not the same next time. Let''s step back." the master of Xihua palace obviously didn''t want to blame too much for forgetting worries and said.


    Forget worry Ying Ying a gift, turn round after, toward rather Chen smile for a while, immediately quit the temple.


    "Mengzun, let''s talk about the alliance between Xihua palace and jiuxiao mountain," said zhengse, the leader of Xihua palace."I''m all ears," Meng Xuanji said calmly.


    On one side, the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth curved slightly with a touch of indifference. It seems that he was regarded as a fool, and the acting was performed in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    In the blue and White Palace, Meng Xuanji and the master of Xihua palace discuss the alliance, and the specific ways to fight against and cooperate with Changsheng palace in the future.


    One side, rather Chen listens to these words, but in the heart even a word all don''t believe.


    Just then, a golden streamer broke through the sky and came to the blue and white hall, and an urgent voice came out:


    "mengzun, come back quickly!"


    Dream Xuan Ji and cherish flower palace Lord look is a change, even next to Ning Chen eyes are narrowed up, have an accident.


    It''s urgent. Meng Xuanji didn''t have time to say a word. He took a step and disappeared in an instant.


    "Forget your worries, take your guests down to have a rest," the master of Xihua palace got up and ordered.


    "Yes"


    forgetting his worries, he said respectfully, "young master, please"


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Xixiang, forget worry will ningchen to the back, quietly stand aside, waiting for orders.


    Ning Chen looks at the direction of jiuxiao mountain, and the light in his eyes beats. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Changsheng hall will attack jiuxiao mountain.


    There are four people in jiuxiao. Unless it''s Changsheng hall, they won''t call Meng Xuanji back in such a hurry.


    Let him some didn''t expect is, longevity hall so soon again.


    After climbing the fairyland, all the sects were on guard against the hall of eternal life. Moreover, the four polar holy land had sent envoys to investigate the matter.


    No matter what agreement is reached between the master of Siji realm and the master of Changsheng temple, the holy land of Siji has always maintained its sacred and just status in Siji realm. On the surface, the move of Changsheng temple is undoubtedly a provocation to the majesty of the holy land.


    The color of worry flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. Now, the Holy Land and the hall of eternal life are bright and dark. No matter their fame or absolute strength, no other faction can compete with each other. It is not impossible to unify the four poles.


    The most troubling thing is that these sects in sijijing don''t know the ambition of Holy Land and longevity hall.


    On one side, forgetting worry handed over a cup of green tea and said in a soft voice, "if you are worried, you can go back and have a look"


    Ning Chen took the cup, shocked and looked at the former in disbelief. How could it be.


    After a short shock, Ning Chen really put his eyes on forgetting worries for the first time. All the time, he didn''t care too much about the gentle and quiet woman around him. Now it seems that he has gone away.


    "Also please forget worry girl can keep secret" rather Chen look solemn, please way.


    "Young master, go back quickly is" forget worry, gentle smile, light voice way.


    Ning Chen nodded, the foot moves, quickly far away.


    Forgetting worry turned around, put away the tea cups and empty dishes on the stone table, and quietly walked out of the courtyard.


    Jiuxiao mountain, a person appeared, three congenital strong looming, the whole jiuxiao mountain as if facing the enemy, Liuguang battle armour, a pair of merciless eyes watching in front of four, without any emotional fluctuations.


    In the depth of jiuxiao mountain, the gilded feather and golden light are extremely prosperous, and they will fly out at any time.


    In the face of the top three disasters in the world, jiuxiao four Zun''s eyes are unprecedentedly heavy. Once they can''t stop it, it will be a real disaster.


    "Say again, hand over the gilded feather, this king spared you this time" disaster King light way.


    "Impossible" jiuxiao Zhangjiao said in a deep voice.


    "Stupid"


    the king of disaster snorted and raised his right palm. In an instant, the storm suddenly changed, the thunder of Mines sounded, and the dark clouds covered the sun.


    "Shua"


    in the depth of jiuxiao mountain, a golden light cuts down, breaks through the space limit and comes directly to the disaster king.


    It''s the most powerful force in the world. It can fight against those who are beyond the five calamities. The space will be broken with one blow.


    The disaster King waved his hand and scattered the aftershocks. The streamer and armor were shining, but they were not damaged.


    Four look ugly abnormal, jiuxiao this time, not really doomed.


    Disaster King step by step forward, the divine power of the world, invincible.


    At this moment, the light of the void gathered, and a beautiful shadow came out of the room. Then, it was shot with a bang.


    The king of disaster also turned his hands to fight, and with a bang, the earth under them cracked.


    "Dream Xuan Ji, you really have passed the fifth disaster." disaster king looked at the woman in front of him and said.


    "Surprised?" Meng Xuanji stops and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m surprised, but that''s all," the evil king said indifferently.


    With the sound of words, the disaster King waved his right hand and thundered in the sky. On one side of the scene, the ancient scene with complex patterns appeared slowly. The green light lingered and scattered, shaking everyone''s mind.


    "Reincarnation realm"


    jiuxiao Zhangjiao, jianzun and other people''s hearts sank. Unexpectedly, the evil king even brought out the reincarnation realm of Zhenyi Jiao. It seems that he is determined to destroy jiuxiao.


    "Stop it"


    among several people, the space stirred, and a middle-aged man in purple appeared, holding a four-color token in his hand, standing in front of several people.


    All the people present were real Yijiao giants. Naturally, they could recognize the token in the hands of the middle-aged people in purple.Finally, the emissary of the holy land came.


    "Disaster king, you crossed the line," the middle-aged man in purple stopped.


    The evil king said, "today, even if the Holy Land intervenes, it can''t change the fate of jiuxiao."


    "yes, plus me"


    in the sound of words, the red light is flourishing, a figure in red comes out, blood red long hair is dancing in the wind, the red knife is shining, and people dare not look directly at it.


    The evil king''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Luan FengChen, don''t think you can survive once from me for the second time"


    "I can have a try." Luan FengChen replied seriously.


    "Temple master, there is a change in Changsheng pool." at this time, a figure came out and said in an urgent voice.


    The evil king''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "retreat"


    the void flickered, and the three congenital strong men who had been hidden all along quickly retreated.


    Looking at the disappearing people, Meng Xuanji''s eyes flashed coldly. This move of Changsheng hall has already torn the skin. If there is no accident, it will come again soon.


    "Holy envoy, thank you very much." jiuxiao Zhangjiao came to the middle-aged man in purple and said politely.


    The emissary shook his head and said, "this is what I should do. Unexpectedly, the evil king is so rampant that he even dares to ignore the orders of the Holy Land"


    on one side, without waiting for the sword to thank him, he moves and disappears.


    Outside jiuxiao, Ning Chen stands quietly on a cliff, looking at the four extreme holy envoys in front of taixuan hall, and the light in his eyes keeps flashing.


    Holy land finally intervened. He wanted to see how the play of the four polar holy land and the hall of eternal life would continue.


    After a long time, Ning Chen left, the cliff to restore calm, and then in no one.


    Xihua palace, Xixiang, ningchen appear, not long, forget to worry with a cup of dew came, gently on the stone table.


    "Young master, please"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen took a sip of Hualu and immediately looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Miss forgetful, can you tell me how you can see it?"


    He could see that the cultivation of forgetting worries was only six grades. In this age of genius, it was not outstanding. However, he was shocked by such a seemingly ordinary gentle woman.


    Forget worry face show a shallow smile, also didn''t say much, quietly stand there, the whole body quickly into the world, as if at any time will disappear in general.


    Ning Chen''s eyelids jump fiercely, Dao body! All over the world, there is such a constitution.


    Originally, he thought that the ghost body and the ghost body of the ghost girl and the ghost son were bullshit enough, but he didn''t expect that another Taoist body would come out. When would these special constitutions, which are rare for thousands of years, become everywhere.


    The biggest difference between the innate and the acquired is whether the power of heaven and earth can be used. However, the only exception is Tao.


    People who have Tao have a strong affinity for the aura between heaven and earth, and their accomplishments are never directly proportional to the realm.


    That is to say, the gentle and quiet woman in front of her might be an extremely terrifying existence.


    "Disrespect"


    Ning Chen got up and said with a bitter smile. Fortunately, he didn''t offend this woman, otherwise, he would have a lot of fun.


    "You''re welcome"


    forgetting worry, with a quiet smile on his face, he replied.


    Ning Chen brain suddenly flashed an idea, look strange way, "forget worry girl, forget language can''t also be Dao body?"


    They are very similar in appearance. They are obviously biological sisters. If there is another Taoist body, he will really want to hit the wall.


    Forgetting worry gently shook his head and said, "no"


    Ning Chen was relieved. Fortunately, there are more ordinary people like him in the world.


    "Young master, please have a rest. Forget your worries and step down first"


    forget your worries, clear up the glass on the stone table, give a salute and walk out of the courtyard.


    Ning Chen''s heart is greatly relieved again, if can, he really doesn''t want to face a person with Tao body.


    To some extent, Tao is the most terrifying system in the world. Even though it doesn''t have immortal body like ghost body and ghost body, Tao''s perception of Tianli aura is too terrifying. It''s like fighting with heaven and earth. It''s really not human''s business.


    He has already stepped into the matter of nature, and has kept it from Meng Xuanji, jianzun, Xihua palace master and others. But he has been forgotten. It can be seen at a glance that the affinity of Tao for heaven and earth is terrible.


    Perhaps, this is also a good thing. With one more Taoist body, the strength of Xihua palace will be stronger. If Changsheng palace comes here, it will also encounter a lot of trouble.


    However, the premise is that the position of Xihua palace is against opening the war between the two regions. Otherwise, the existence of Tao is a terrible threat to China.


    Nowadays, the biggest variable lies in the quadrupole holy land. The strength of the hall of eternal life makes these factions a little scared. As the only quadrupole holy land that can fight against or even sanction the hall of eternal life, it is bound to become the popular leader.He has not yet seen whether the quadrupole Lord and the disaster king are prepared to unify the quadrupole by force, or rely on the majesty of the holy land to make many big factions submit to the wings of the holy land by the disaster of the hall of eternal life.


    Each of the two methods has its own advantages and disadvantages. The former will make the quadrupole completely unified without any other voice, but it will also consume a lot of power. The latter method, although it will maximize the preservation of the strength of the quadrupole, but it is unknown how many major factions will continue to listen to the dispatch of the holy land when the war starts in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    In the next few days, Meng Xuanji seems to forget Ning Chen and leave him in the flower palace.


    The master of Xihua palace is still entertaining without slighting.


    Ning Chen is also not anxious to go back, is every time in the face of forget worry, some strange in the heart.


    The master of Xihua palace obviously doesn''t know about it, otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be entertained by a Taoist body who is not willing to face the congenital strong.


    Forget worry is very natural, there is no difference between before and after, as usual is still very quiet, when speaking, it always gives a gentle and quiet feeling.


    Ning Chen adapted two days, the strange feeling in the heart reduces a few, when facing forget worry, can calm down finally.


    Forgetful words also come to stroll from time to time. However, the name of forgetful words obviously does not match the fact. Compared with forgetful and quiet temperament, forgetful words belong to the kind of people who chatter endlessly as soon as they get familiar with each other.


    Ning Chen is often quarreled head straight big, and because of the existence of forget worry, dare not say half a heavy word.


    Forget worry to this younger sister is very love, most of the time, have been quietly standing on the side watching, face with a faint smile, don''t say a word.


    "Ning Chen, is Meng Zun fierce to you"


    "not fierce"


    "how are you?"


    "It''s OK"


    "why didn''t you respect her as a teacher at the beginning?"


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Ning Chen was so annoyed that he almost said the last two words. However, after seeing that he was forgetting his worries with a smile, he swallowed them again and said, "actually, I want to worship in Xihua Palace"


    "Xihua palace doesn''t accept male disciples." he said with regret.


    Ning Chen pretends to smile. He has been a eunuch once, but he is not interested in disguised as a woman to enter the flower palace.


    "Forget language, rather childe want to rest, let''s back down" has not spoken forget language mouth, light voice way.


    "Oh"


    forgetting his words, he reluctantly answered and walked out of the yard.


    The smile on Ning Chen''s face is put away, step out, disappear.


    Forget worry looked back, gentle and beautiful face flashed a smile, immediately continue to move forward.


    Outside jiuxiao mountain, on a high peak, Ning Chen appears, still patiently waiting for the appearance of the four extreme holy emissary.


    The bright moon is hanging high, and there is a little chill on the body. Jiuxiao mountain is peaceful in the distance. The arrival of the holy emissary brings some confidence to jiuxiao.


    Most people still believe that even if there is a disaster king in the hall of eternal life who is beyond the realm of five calamities, he will not dare to be too reckless in the face of the intervention of the holy land.


    Ning Chen waited for six days, every night will come, without the slightest impatience.


    Finally, the person who should appear came out.


    In the middle of the night, outside jiuxiao, the four extreme holy emissary in purple appeared and went all the way East.


    On the top of the peak, Ning Chen''s feet moved and followed.


    Three hundred miles to the west of jiuxiao, Si Ji Sheng Shi stopped and waited quietly.


    Before long, an illusory figure came out. They talked for a while and then left.


    Without any delay, the emissary of Si Ji Sheng returned to jiuxiao mountain at top speed.


    However, in the middle of the walk, a plain figure appeared out of thin air, blocking in front.


    The four extreme Saint made his eyebrows cool and depressed his uneasy feeling. He said in a deep voice, "young man, you are in the wrong place"


    "yes, I have been waiting for you for a long time," Ning Chen said quietly.


    There is not too much nonsense. Ning Chen''s body disappears in an instant. The clouds gather and a sword breaks the air.


    "Boom"


    the swords and palms meet, the space explodes, and the battle of life and death begins.


    Fierce war, rolling crazy sand thousands of feet, rock collapse, was destroyed by this terrible afterwave.


    Si Ji Sheng shocked me. I can''t believe why the young people have such a strong power.


    Ning Chen points to the sword, and the aura of heaven and earth around him moves with it. He regrets the four extreme holy envoys.


    Soon, the corners of their mouths were red.


    Ning Chen wiped the blood of the side of the mouth for a while, the facial expression is chilly, only depend on the cultivation now, fight as expected to compare to imagine in even more effort.


    The four extreme saint''s look was even more heavy. He couldn''t figure out who the young man was. It was obvious that he had only acquired the second grade cultivation, but he was so powerful.


    Compared with the control of the power of heaven and earth, he even fell behind.


    "Retreat"


    the emissary of Si Ji Sheng made a quick decision to retreat.


    "Can you walk"


    Ning Chen hummed coldly, and his figure flashed. He turned into a flash of light to catch up with him, cut him down with a sword, and collapsed.


    There was a loud bang, and the four pole sage envoy stepped back more than ten steps. On his right chest, a terrible sword mark appeared, and bone could be seen.


    "Deceiving others too much"


    the four extreme sage emissary was very angry. He turned his hands to lift his Qi, and his whole body affected the power of heaven and earth, forming a strong roar.Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, his feet stepped on, and his whole body was dark and yellow. The earth suddenly trembled and cracked.


    "The roll of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    the thumping earth makes the four pole sage''s feet suddenly unstable. In a short moment, the earth splits and rises everywhere, and then quickly closes in the middle.


    With a bang, the sage of the four poles was submerged in the earth and disappeared.


    The first volume of the Earth shows the state of the four poles, which is terrifying and frightening.


    A moment later, in the earth, an angry roar sounded, and the four pole Saint envoy rushed out of the bondage, his hair dyed red, and was in a mess.


    Ning Chen''s foot moved, and then he turned his right hand over in the air. He slapped it on the ground again.


    The next moment, Ning Chen steps in the air, and his figure disappears. He comes to Si Ji Sheng''s body and steps on it, breaking the meridians of the latter instantly.


    The terrible pain came, the four extreme Saint couldn''t bear it, his pupil suddenly enlarged, and then fainted.


    Ning Chen walked forward, groped for a few times, immediately picked it up, the figure flashed, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Xihua palace, Xixiang, Ning Chen come back, the sky is already bright, fortunately in Xixiang, in addition to responsible for tea and water, other people rarely come here.


    Of course, there is also a forgetful chatter all day.


    After daybreak, forgetting worry came with clean water for washing face. On the wooden basin, there was a towel, white as snow.


    "Young master, please" said in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out a to put on helpless, even if so many days pass, he still has a little of awkward.


    "Forget worry girl, I can do these things myself"


    Ning Chen said with a bitter smile. It''s really strange to ask a congenital Taoist to bring tea and water to him.


    Forget worry also don''t speak, with a gentle smile on the face, quietly standing on the side.


    "Ning Chen"


    just then, a clear voice came to break the deadlock.


    "Wash your face"


    Ning Chen answered angrily and came forward to use water to scratch her face. How could the two sisters be so different in character.


    The only thing in common is that one is worse than the other.


    After looking at Ning Chen to wash, forget worry to go up front end wood basin, walk toward the outside of the house.


    In front of the door, forgetting words, after seeing forgetting worries, giggled and jumped into the room.


    "Ningchen, let''s have a competition today," she said excitedly.


    "This words you also mean to say" rather Chen has no good way.


    How does this wench think, seven grade beat two grade, he blushes for her.


    "I will suppress cultivation, and I will never bully you." he patted his chest and vowed.


    "Not than, no interest" Ning Chen refused without hesitation.


    "Let''s go, it''s better than a game"


    forget words, and drag the former out.


    "Men and women give and receive no relatives, you are a girl, should be reserved" Ning Chen was dragged, resistance can''t, don''t resist also can''t, open mouth to remind a way.


    "I know"


    forgetting words agreed with me, but I didn''t mean to let it go at all. I tried to pull it out.


    After a moment of stalemate, Ning Chen was dragged away. When he came out of the courtyard, he saw that he forgot his worries and immediately winked like a savior.


    Unfortunately, forget worry or as usual drop, just smile, don''t speak, also don''t stop.


    They soon came to the martial arts arena of Xihua palace, where many disciples of Xihua palace were practicing their swords. Seeing a strange man, they could not help but have a curious look.


    Forget worry quietly followed behind, after arrived, just whispered, "show mercy"


    "don''t worry, I will try to let him" forget words is very confident.


    Ning Chen helplessly laughed a, did not leave a trace to nod.


    Seeing a contest, the disciples of Xihua palace immediately dispersed and made room for them.


    "What weapon do you use?" Forget language to shake to shake the whip in the hand, smile way.


    Ning Chen glanced at the weapons on the weapon rack, stepped forward two steps, pulled out a wooden sword, and said, "let it be"


    forgetting the words, Ning Chen didn''t think that Ning Chen despised her. They were just exchanging views, so far.


    "Be careful"


    the whip in forgetting language''s hand is thrown out. In the twinkling of an eye, the whip twists and turns like a snake towards Ning Chen.


    The disciples of Xihua palace all watched the battle nervously. Although they could see that they had forgotten to speak and showed mercy, and only used less than 10% of their accomplishments, the young people in front of them were too weak to take some moves, and no one could see them.


    Ning Chen raises the wooden sword and points it to the place where the whip is three feet in front of him. Suddenly, within three feet, all the strength of the whip is removed. Taking advantage of this gap, he rubs the whip forward and knocks the wooden sword on the forgetful hand.


    "Ah" forget language eat pain, hand unconsciously loosen, whip then fall to the ground.


    Ning Chen receives the sword, and the depression that has been bothered for a few days suddenly disperses a lot. Looking at the forgetful words that haven''t been reflected, I want to say that I''ve endured you for a long time, but forgetting worries is still on the side, so I magnanimously endure them.The disciples of Xihua palace looked at each other one by one, obviously did not understand what was going on.


    "No, I''m not ready just now. Let''s do it again." forgetting the words, I kneaded my little red hand and said dissatisfied.


    Ning Chen just wanted to speak, suddenly felt a familiar breath coming, immediately, convergence of mind, put the wooden sword back on the weapon rack.


    "Forget language, come here" aside, forget worry mouth, softly.


    Forget language don''t understand how, but still obediently walked past.


    "Good bye, young master Ning"


    forgetting worry and forgetting words step forward, smile gently and say goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Meng Xuanji is here. Come to pick up Ning Chen.


    In the blue and white hall, forgetting worry and forgetting words stand quietly, but forgetting words has a color of not giving up.


    Meng Xuanji talks with the master of Xihua palace for a few words, and then leaves with Ning Chen.


    Forget language to see two people leave, eyes red, little girl''s feelings always come and go quickly, these days of play, in forget language heart, Ning Chen is a very good friend.


    Forget worry is still as quiet as ever, the smile on the face, very light, people can''t see clearly.


    Listen to the bamboo Pavilion. After Ning Chen comes back, he first goes to see Yun shisan.


    After a few days, Ning Chen found that some subtle changes had taken place in Yun shisan. He used to take half a step in his innate cultivation, but now he takes another half a step, and he may step into his innate cultivation at any time.


    However, there was a trace of worry on Yun shisan''s face, as if he was worried about something.


    Xiaoshi is also there. Ning Chen pats the kid''s bun and asks, "what''s the matter with your master"?


    Xiaoshi is not in a high mood because of the influence of Yun shisan. He whispers, "the holy emissary left jiuxiao mountain last night, but he hasn''t come back yet"


    Ning Chen nods and whispers, "don''t worry, the holy emissary is a congenital strong man. He won''t be OK, Maybe there''s something urgent to do, and I didn''t have time to say hello to Zhang Jiao "


    Xiaoshi answered, and soon recovered and went out to play heartlessly.


    "Are you worried that the hall of eternal life will come back?" Ning Chen looks at cloud 13, ask a way.


    "En"


    Yun shisan sighed and said, "if the holy emissary leaves, once the evil king and Changsheng palace receive the news, they will return again without any scruples"


    "mengzun and Xihua palace have already talked about the alliance. As long as the two factions unite, the Changsheng palace will not dare to act rashly," Ning Chen comforted.


    "I hope so," Yun shisan said helplessly.


    Ning Chen smiles and comforts again. Then he leaves the bamboo Pavilion and walks to Xuanji peak.


    Xuanji peak, dream Xuanji standing on the peak, looking at the distance, the beautiful eyes of light constantly flashing.


    Ning Chen didn''t go up to disturb, went to the other side, quiet cultivation.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the night gets colder. Meng Xuanji is still standing there, motionless.


    "Boom"


    at this time, a big bang sounded, and six powerful figures appeared outside the jiuxiao formation. Six people joined hands to break the block of the formation.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao and the other three immediately felt that they walked out of the palace and came to the main peak.


    "Palace master, come quickly!"


    On Xuanji peak, Meng Xuanji''s hands turn, a complex imprint is formed, and the sound is transmitted thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, the master of Xihua palace felt that he left the blue and white hall in a flash.


    However, at the moment of the main departure of Xihua palace, a figure in streamer armour appeared, blocking the front.


    "Palace master, you can''t go anywhere tonight"


    "disaster king"


    once the look of flower sparing palace master changes, how can it be like this? Shouldn''t disaster king be in jiuxiao mountain?


    If there is no disaster in the palace of longevity, how can the king attack the nine clouds.


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through the head of the master of Xihua palace, but he never thought what was wrong.


    Xuanji peak, dream Xuanji watching six people attack on the main peak, eyes flash, don''t understand why disaster king doesn''t appear.


    In the depth of the taixuan front, the golden light rises, and the gilded feathers rise and fall, sweeping out the terrible brilliance.


    Among the six, one of them held reincarnation realm and pressed down the gilded feather. The other five, together, forced the four statues full of danger.


    Meng Xuanji has been waiting for a long time, but the king of disaster still doesn''t show up. The lotus step moves lightly and comes to the battlefield in an instant.


    Holding the reincarnation realm, the strong man in Qingyi fights with Meng Xuanji. They join the battle. The battle is so intense that it''s earth shaking.


    Ning Chen looks at the fierce battle on the main peak, and doesn''t have any worry on his face. If the disaster king doesn''t appear, he must have expected the alliance between jiuxiao and Xihua palace. At this moment, he should be blocking the arrival of the strong of Xihua palace.


    However, the evil king made a mistake in his calculation. The four extreme envoys he had placed high hopes on had been abolished by him and could not be used in any way.


    Only by six congenital, want to attack jiuxiao mountain, this price, hope Changsheng hall can afford.


    On the main peak, the battle became fiercer and fiercer. It became harder and harder to fight against the strong man in green in Meng Xuanji. In a short time, he had suffered a lot of injuries.


    After losing the suppression of reincarnation, the gilded Yusha regained his divine power and cooperated with the four zuns, the war situation showed signs of reversal.


    The expected variables didn''t appear. The six men were more and more frightened during the Vietnam War, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Meng Xuanji''s hand shakes the strong man in green in front of him. His figure flashes and falls into the golden light of the gilded plume. His body rises sharply, and the golden light is shining all over the sky. It''s like a golden sun rising to shine on taixuan front.


    The power of the fifth calamity in the first place, together with the power of Qi Yun in the gilded feathered loser, is extremely strong. In a short moment, it is infinitely close to the three calamities in the legend.


    The five men''s bodies were immediately penetrated by the golden edge. Only the strong man in green, who was holding the reincarnation realm, avoided the disaster and was embarrassed to block it."Retreat"


    the strong man in Qingyi suppressed the blood gas in his body and ordered.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy? "Meng Xuanji''s hand fell, and six of them came out with blood at the same time. Three of them, who were slightly inferior in cultivation, finally gave up and fell on the earth.


    "Hum"


    at the critical moment, the reincarnation realm shows the same power as the gilded feathered loser. The strong man in Qingyi, together with the other two, reluctantly blocks the hand and quickly goes away.


    Meng Xuanji fell to the ground, his face turned pale sharply, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just forced Liu Jinyu to fight against six people, and his body was also under a great load.


    "Zhangjiao, it''s up to you now"


    Meng Xuanji gives an order, and immediately his figure flashes and sweeps towards Xuanji peak.


    On Xuanji peak, Meng Xuanji shows up. Seeing Ning Chen who is still practicing on the peak, his eyes flash with a flash of light. However, he is hurt. There is no time to think about it. He quickly steps into Xuanji palace.


    Seeing Meng Xuanji enter the palace to heal, Ning Chen''s figure moves and disappears.


    Outside jiuxiao mountain, Qingyi strongman and the other two congenial strongmen of Changsheng hall quickly headed east towards Changsheng hall.


    Ning Chen followed a distance, however, the speed of the three people''s escape was too fast, after a while, they disappeared.


    It wasn''t long before Ning Chen came back and looked at Xuanji hall, his eyes beating coldly. From today''s World War I, Meng Xuanji should not be far away from the three disasters. He must make a choice as soon as possible.


    Once there is a third strong disaster in quadrupole, it will be the worst news for China.


    The quadrupole master and the disaster king are now trying their best to find the third one who is strong in the three calamities and break the boundary between the two. If Meng Xuanji can enter the three calamities, there is no need for them to go further. They just need to find a way to get Meng Xuanji to do it once.


    Inside Xuanji''s hall, Xuanji''s eyes are still healing. Looking at the young figure outside the hall, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Just now, she felt a sense of lethality.


    This is the first time. Why, does he really have something to do with Changsheng hall?


    "Er"


    in a moment of distraction, Meng Xuanji snorted, vomited blood, and his breath became extremely unstable.


    Outside Xuanji hall, Ning Chen felt the messy atmosphere inside the hall. He stepped forward step by step and looked at the beautiful shadow in the hall. He lifted his right hand. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth stirred and came from all directions, forming a terrible sword.


    "You want to kill me?" Meng Xuanji coughs up a mouthful of blood and says hoarsely.


    Ning Chen shakes his head, looks extremely indifferent and says, "still hesitating"


    "why"


    while Meng Xuanji delays time, she wants to urge the attack of clutch seal.


    However, all resistance is in vain, Ning Chen will not make such a mistake, otherwise, he has already died more than a hundred times.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. The clutch seal has been discarded just before I came in." Ning Chen looks at Meng Xuanji and says calmly.


    "Why"


    Meng Xuanji asked coldly, "did you sneak into jiuxiao mountain just to kill me?"


    Ning Chen shook his head again and said, "no, the idea of killing you is just a temporary idea. However, if you can abolish part of your body and make you unable to step into the three disasters situation, maybe it would be a better way"


    "are you from Changsheng hall?" Meng Xuanji tries his best to suppress the injury in his body and says slowly.


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s figure passes by and points out to Meng Xuanji. However, a sword made of snowflakes passes through the body. The real yuan that the latter has just condensed is broken again.


    "I advise you not to have the idea of fluke." Ning Chen released his right hand, looked at the snow colored sword body dyed red by blood, and said faintly, "as for your question just now, I can tell you for sure that I have nothing to do with Changsheng hall"


    at this moment, the doubts in Ning Chen''s heart have been answered. It turns out that the reason why Meng Xuanji is on guard against him is that I suspect that he was sent by the palace of longevity.


    However, these are not important to him.


    A strange color flashed in Meng Xuanji''s eyes. He is not from Changsheng hall. Why does he have the smell of Phoenix blood? And why he wanted to kill her.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Whether you can keep this part of your body depends on your answer," Ning Chen said very seriously.


    "If one day, the master of quadrupole asked you to join hands with the disaster king to help him open the way to other places, what would you do?"


    with that, Ning Chen stood quietly in front of Meng Xuanji, his eyes cold. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to hear other answers, but once Meng Xuanji made the wrong choice, he would never show mercy.


    Hearing this strange question, Meng Xuanji is silent. After a long time, he says, "no matter when, I can''t join hands with the disaster king"


    Ning Chen looks at Meng Xuanji and says slowly, "how can I believe you?"


    Meng Xuanji snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can do it."Ning Chen didn''t ask any more. He came forward and pulled out the dyed red snow sword. With a wave of his hand, he scattered his shape.


    "I hope you can still remember today''s words in the future"


    after the words are heard, Ning Chen turns around and leaves. The Changsheng palace is badly damaged this time. In a short time, he can''t spare any more strength to deal with jiuxiao and Xihua palace, and he doesn''t have to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Ning Chen walked out of Xuanji hall. After two steps, his plain clothes were scattered and disappeared.


    Human Dynasty, pedestrian bustling, a prosperous scene.


    Qinglicheng, the capital of Lihuo Dynasty, which is closest to the four polar holy land, is walking quietly among the pedestrians. It seems that it is no different from ordinary people.


    Lihuo Dynasty, as one of the four major dynasties in the quadrupole, has been relying on the holy land, and its national strength has always been the first.


    This is also the biggest difference between sijijing and Shenzhou. Sijijing is a world dominated by the Xianshan school. On the land of Shenzhou, no matter what school, it is subject to the imperial power. Even if there is a congenital seat, it does not dare to touch the bottom line of the imperial power.


    Shenzhou had experienced such an era as quadrupole, but it was only when Daxia was born that this situation was forcibly changed.


    Ning Chen came here for two purposes. First, he wanted to find a way to get more information about the four polar holy land, and even find a chance to enter the holy land. Second, he needed to do the most at present, to find a sword.


    Since even mubai and his predecessors can''t win a sword without a sword, he can only treat this sentence as bullshit. Finding a suitable sword is the most important thing for him at this stage.


    Lihuo Dynasty is famous for forging, and the two great craftsmen are well-known. They are the source of many magic weapons in the world.


    It is said that one of the two great craftsmen, the heavenly craftsman, came from the Holy Land and was also the elder of Keqing in the holy land. The name of the heavenly craftsman was granted by the holy land.


    Comparatively speaking, the reputation of the local craftsman is a little worse than that of the Huo Dynasty.


    At night, when Ning Chen enters Tianjiang''s house, he will feel a strong breath after his spiritual knowledge sweeps. There is no doubt that he is a strong man in the innate realm.


    In Tianjiang mansion, there are thousands of weapons in the four military halls. On the high platforms, there are all kinds of weapons.


    Ning Chen looks for a long time. Finally, he shakes his head in disappointment and turns to leave.


    In Dijiang mansion, a thin old man stood by the blazing fire, hammering down with a heavy hammer in his hand. Every time, a large amount of sparks rose.


    Who would have thought that this plain looking bad old man was a famous craftsman in the world.


    Next to the stove, the boy who pulled the bellows was sweating and mumbling.


    "Master, let''s have a rest," the boy asked with his head raised.


    "Hold on a little longer, it will be better soon," the old man said impatiently.


    "That''s what you said an hour ago!" The little boy complained deeply on his face.


    "Every child''s family can''t eat any bitterness. Stop talking nonsense and keep pulling, or there will be no food to eat tomorrow." the old man repeatedly raised his hammer and taught him.


    The little boy angrily lowered his head, said no more and pulled the bellows honestly.


    "Dangdang"


    in the silent night, sound after sound of beating iron reverberated in the courtyard. In the sparks, a figure in plain clothes appeared out of thin air and waited quietly.


    Seeing the figure suddenly appearing in the hospital, the little boy was surprised, and his hands stopped unconsciously.


    "Pa" a big hand fell, hit the little boy on the head, suddenly, the little boy ate a pain, turned his head and looked at the old man discontentedly.


    "Look at what, continue to pull," the craftsman said.


    The boy pouted and continued to pull up the bellows with both hands.


    Ning Chen waited patiently, looking at a sword among many weapons in the hall behind the old man. After a moment, he took back his eyes.


    As time goes by, the iron sword in the old man''s hand gradually takes shape and looks ordinary. After entering the water, it emits a chill.


    "My Lord, come to the craftsman''s house in person. I don''t know what you can do for me." the craftsman walked aside, put the iron sword on the weapon rack and said faintly.


    Can not disturb a guard, quietly appeared in front of him, there is no doubt that a congenital state of the strong.


    "Younger generation comes to ask for sword" Ning Chen respectfully way.


    The craftsman went to the tempering furnace and said calmly, "which one do you like?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved. In the hall, a blue sword trembled and flew out.


    The craftsman looked at the sword and said, "why don''t you choose the best one?"


    Ning Chen stroked the sword in front of him and said seriously, "this is the most suitable one for me"


    there are too many magic weapons in the world, just like the one in the hell. But if it''s not his sword, it''s useless to force it.


    "You do one thing for me, this sword is for you," the craftsman said slowly.


    "Master craftsman, please tell me," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Blackstone sea, there are three green jade trees, I need one, but there is a sacred place where the congenital strong guard, whether to go, you weigh it yourself." the craftsman picked up the utensils on the stove, plain way.


    Ning Chen thought about it and nodded, "I''ll do my best"


    with that, Ning Chen waved the sword back to the hall, moved at his feet and went away quickly.


    Seeing the shadow of plain white disappearing into the night, the little boy dared to speak and whispered, "master, is that man really a venerable man? How young he is?"The craftsman picked up the hammers, tongs and other forging tools and said, "in this world, there are many talents, and there are many lucky people. Everyone has his own fortune. You just need to do your own thing, and don''t envy others"


    the little boy nodded his head, some of them didn''t understand, and some of them seemed to know something.


    The black stone sea, 1500 miles away from qinglicheng, is not a sea, but a rocky and dangerous place.


    The Blackstone sea is very big and endless. On the black land, there are many black stones in the shape of trees. From a distance, it looks like a black sea.


    Ning Chen came, walking step by step in the sea of stones, patiently looking for traces of sapphire wood.


    The breath of the strong in the holy land is hidden. If the inborn strong deliberately hide themselves, it''s hard to be detected. However, if you feel carefully, you can still feel the looming strong pressure in the Blackstone sea.


    For a long time, Ning Chen finally sees where the sapphire wood is, the figure is a flash, fast forward.


    Nearly a hundred paces before the three green jade trees, Ning Chen suddenly stopped and his breath surged. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you come out to see me soon"


    the words of hegemony and indifference echoed in the black stone sea. With the constant surging aura of heaven and earth, the Holy Land strongman who hid in the dark frowned and walked out.


    "Your Excellency?" In the face of a strange strong, yuyangtian dare not be careless, careful asked.


    Ning Chen hand, a four-color token appears, wave between, fly to the front of the former.


    After receiving the token, Yuyang Tian swept it and knelt down respectfully.


    "See the holy emissary"


    "the Lord of the realm has ordered you to pick a green jade wood and give it to me. There must be no mistake," Ning Chen said.


    Yu Yangtian frowned again. What does the main jade wood do?


    "Holy envoy, please wait a moment." Yu Yangtian respectfully saluted, and immediately turned to the three sapphire trees. He turned his hands and urged Zhenqi. During the earthquake, a sapphire tree slowly rose.


    Yu Yangtian deliberately left his back to the former, collecting jade wood while keeping watch in secret.


    However, Ning Chen always stood there quietly, motionless, without any abnormality.


    After a while, Yu Yang put down his wariness. Maybe he was worried too much.


    "Holy emissary, please put it away"


    Yu Yangtian came forward and handed the four pole holy emissary and the green jade wood to him.


    Ning Chen took it, turned around and went away step by step.


    Looking at the back of the former, Yu Yangtian shook his head helplessly. Now, he is more and more suspicious.


    Craftsman house, Ning Chen back, craftsman and little boy are a Leng, this is too fast.


    "Master craftsman, please honor your promise." Ning Chen takes out the jade wood and says seriously.


    The craftsman''s face became a little strange and said, "do you really want to change it? The sword you chose can''t compare with the green jade wood in your hand "


    Ning Chen said with a smile," no matter how precious the green jade wood is, I can''t turn it into a sword. Without the skill of the master craftsman, it''s just a broken wood "


    " you don''t need to give me the old man''s soul soup, I don''t want to eat it. "The craftsman grinned and said.


    Next to him, the boy despised the old man in his heart. It''s strange that you don''t eat this.


    After all, the craftsman is a man who has seen the world. After being hit by sugar coated shells, he soon recovers and says, "in fact, you can also go to the craftsman of heaven. With this green jade wood, even if you ask him to give you a hundred swords, he won''t hesitate for a moment"


    "ah" Ning Chen smiles in his heart, but he thinks, but everyone knows that the craftsman of heaven is a man of the holy land, and he has the things of the holy land But it''s only water in the head to find a craftsman.


    "The craftsman''s skill is the best in the world. I don''t like the swords forged by others." Ning Chen continued to pour the soul soup.


    The craftsman laughed and said, "your temper is very good for my old man. Since you call me master, I can''t take advantage of your son. I''ll take one third of the sapphire wood, and I''ll fight another sword for you for the remaining two thirds"


    "thank you, master craftsman." Ning Chen looked happy and respectful.


    The little boy covered his forehead. The old man was too weak to resist.


    What the little boy didn''t know was how many flatteries the craftsman had heard in his life. How could he be confused by one or two nice words from Ning Chen? However, as a craftsman, the most important thing is whether he can forge a more perfect work. With sapphire wood, this wish can go further.


    Moreover, in this world, every congenital dignitary has a very high status. Even if the royal family of the four dynasties wants to be polite and don''t dare to offend him easily, Ning Chen has given him enough respect for his words and deeds since he appeared last night. Although the craftsman is eccentric, he is not ignorant of good and evil. Anyway, the forged sword should be used by others rather than given to others Others, it''s better to give it to this young man who looks a little more pleasant.


    After half a day''s preparation, the craftsman told the little boy to keep his home and immediately took Ning Chen to walk outside the green glass city.


    Forging sapphire wood, where the fire has been unable to work, he needs to find an old friend to help.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In a remote area to the north of Huowang capital, the craftsman and Ning Chen came. Soon, a simple courtyard appeared in front of them.


    It''s very desolate, with rocks, low-lying areas, canyons and everything, but there''s no vitality.


    Ningchen today is to know, what is the real bird do not shit.


    He thought he was low-key enough, but he didn''t expect that there was something more hidden than him.


    "Old man Li, old friend has come to see you"


    before the yard, the craftsman shouts, and Ning Chen''s ear beside the shock is buzzing.


    "Old man Di, I''m not deaf, so I don''t need to be so loud"


    in the sound, the wooden door was pushed open with a creak, and a haggard old man appeared, sitting in a wheelchair, his right leg and left arm were empty, which looked sad.


    Ning Chen Mou son narrowed MI, good strong inborn, this seeming appearance is not amazing old man, at least is also a inborn third rob above strong person.


    "Oh? What a young baby "


    old man Li also noticed that Ning Chen, who was next to the craftsman, was less than 20 years old and was born strong.


    "Meet the elder Li"


    Ning Chen gave a fist clasping salute. He was surprised that he was able to achieve the third disaster with such a serious disability. His persistence and determination are admirable.


    However, Ning Chen still keeps an eye on it. He always protects his whole body with the aura of heaven and earth, and conceals his accomplishments to avoid being suspected.


    "Ah" the old man gave a hoarse smile and immediately looked at the craftsman beside him and said, "old man Di, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. What can I do for you?"


    the craftsman''s face became serious and said seriously, "I''ll borrow the fire"


    the old man was surprised and said, "have you got the sapphire wood?"


    With a wave of the craftsman''s hand, a brilliant green wood appeared, like jade but not jade, full of vitality and astonishing.


    From the old man''s eyes narrowed up, this is the legendary blue jade wood, really extraordinary.


    "How did you get it?" The old man looked at Ning Chen and asked, there is no doubt that the jade wood was brought by the young man. It is the treasure of the holy land. The old man has been salivating for more than two days, but he still can''t get it.


    "Cheated"


    Ning Chen said honestly that he knew very well that it would not be concealed for a few days, and it would soon be exposed, so there was no need to lie.


    "Good courage"


    the old man smiles, turns around the wheelchair and says, "follow me"


    the three of them walk towards the northwest. Before long, a huge gully appears in front of them, about ten feet wide and deep.


    "Go down"


    waving away from the old man, the three figures turned into streamers and disappeared into the gully.


    A strong heat wave is coming, and the temperature will rise exponentially every step down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the three men descended to the ground. In front of them, there was a huge high platform with surging waves and blue flames. They could feel the terrible heat far away.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a ray of light, this is from fire? It seems that it is a fire with the help of ground fire. It''s really strange.


    The name of Lihuo Dynasty is famous for Lihuo. The old man here must have a different identity.


    The craftsman came forward and waved the sapphire wood into the fire. His hands lent out marks. Suddenly, black runes appeared on his right arm, like armor, and quickly spread to the whole arm.


    At this moment, the craftsman''s breath rose sharply, and it was not until half a step into the congenital state that he stopped.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he underestimated the local craftsman. He was granted the title of a local craftsman. As expected, he had his own extraordinary place.


    "Old friend, it''s your turn to do it." the craftsman took a look at the old man not far away, and said.


    There was no nonsense from the old man. His only right hand was raised, and a powerful force surged out. The aura of the world around him was drawn and fell into the flame in front of him.


    In an instant, the color of Lihuo deepens rapidly, turns from blue to dark blue, and roars wildly.


    The craftsman stares at the sapphire wood in the fire, waiting for the moment of change.


    Little by little time passed, from the fire, sapphire wood ups and downs, a series of green veins began to appear, very light, but in the eyes of the three people is so clear.


    At this moment, in the craftsman''s hand, a huge hammer of ink and gold flew in and hit the sapphire wood with a clang sound.


    In the loud bang, the fire waves surged up, the sapphire wood trembled, and began to spread along the veins, slightly changing the shape.


    "Keng"


    there was another loud noise, and the hammer in the hand of the craftsman hit again, and then, one after another, it was heard all the time, shaking people''s hearts.


    Ning Chen stands at a side to look at, a word also didn''t say, patiently wait.


    I don''t know how long after that, a small section of sapphire wood flew out of the fire and inserted on the stone wall next to it.


    The craftsman didn''t take care of it, but still focused on dancing the ink and gold hammer in his hand, forging the most difficult sword in this life.As the sun sets, the moon rises, and then the sun rises, day after day goes by. From the fire, the pattern of sapphire becomes clearer and clearer day by day, and the dark blue flame is surging. With the passage of time, the blue has gradually faded and turned into dark.


    On the tenth day, dark clouds gathered in the clear sky. With a click, thunder and pouring rain, however, before they got close to the three people, they were evaporated by the terrible temperature in the valley.


    The heavy rain lasted one day and one night, and it didn''t clear up until noon the next day. The loud noise in the valley never stopped for a moment, and it continued without sleep.


    None of them knew that outside the canyon, the whole world was in a mess. Finally, the news of the holy emissary''s accident came out. It came from the fact that Tiangong went to Blackstone sea to get sapphire wood. Yuyangtian immediately felt something was wrong and knew that he had been cheated.


    Half a day later, in the holy land of the four poles, three congenitally strong men came out, led by Yu Yangtian, and tried their best to find the trace of Ning Chen.


    As for the Blackstone sea, there are also strong men of holy land to guard it.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the holy land has been so provoked and insulted, especially yuyangtian. His anger is so strong that it is hard to suppress.


    After the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar, and all the major factions were shocked by the man who dared to challenge the holy land.


    Jiuxiao mountain became the first place where several powerful people in the holy land went, because the last place where the emissary of Siji disappeared was jiuxiao mountain.


    However, yuyangtian did not find any useful clues after several days of investigation. The cultivation of the four extreme Saint envoy was extraordinary. If he was killed in jiuxiao, he would leave some clues.


    Meng Xuanji, the only one who guessed the truth, did not say a word and watched the development.


    After all, jiuxiao is not an ordinary school. The five masters are powerful, especially Meng Xuanji, who is closest to the three disasters.


    In Lihuo gorge, the process of forging sword has entered the 19th day, and the sapphire wood gradually takes shape in the black flame.


    When the sword was born, the craftsman took a look at Ning Chen and said, "it''s your turn"


    Ning Chen stepped forward, his sword finger cut his right hand, and a drop of blood fell into the body of the sword, which immediately disappeared into the veins of the sword.


    The huge hammer in the craftsman''s hand is still smashing, with the spatter of blood, completing the final quenching sword.


    Since noon, the moon has been shining high. After 19 days of fighting, the sword will finally take shape.


    "Boom"


    at the moment when the last hammer fell, the blood on the sword body was bright, and a surge of sword spirit swung away. The three closest to each other were immediately shaken back a few steps, and their blood surged.


    The wind and cloud in the valley changed in an instant, and the earth trembled and rocked.


    "Come on As soon as the craftsman''s face changed, he said hastily.


    Ning Chen immediately steps forward and grabs the body of the sword. The state of the second disaster in nature breaks out completely, and forcibly suppresses the surging sword intention.


    "Er"


    in the long painful chant, between the heaven and the earth, a piece of blood surged to the sky, and the sword that had just formed was forced to get in from Ning Chen''s arm. It was filled with blood fog, which was extremely shocking.


    With the combination of the sword and the body, the surging vitality burst out in the jade wood. The cultivation of Ning Chen suddenly rose sharply, and the three cyclones of heaven, earth and life expanded rapidly. It was not until the realm of Wupin that it slowed down.


    The body of the sword disappears, leaving the valley of fire, the changes of heaven and earth will stop, and the peace will be restored.


    Not far away, the craftsman looked at ningchen arm disappear sword, tired eyes flashed a touch of comfort, his hard work is not in vain.


    "Boy, I''ve cast the sword for you, but it depends on you to what extent this sword can grow up," said the craftsman.


    "Thank you, master." Ning Chen respectfully made a salute and said.


    "OK, I''m tired of listening to you"


    the craftsman waved impatiently, immediately turned around and looked at his old friend, and said, "old man Li, you''ve been working hard these days"


    old man Li laughed and said, "it''s hard to lift a hand"


    after that, old man Li looked at Ning Chen and said, "do you want to know the name of the sword?"


    "Zhiming"


    Ning Chen gently spat out two words and replied.


    The craftsman and the old man read it in their heart. They didn''t feel much about this strange name. It''s just a name, as long as they don''t call it a cat and a dog.


    After an hour''s rest, they left the canyon, left the old man and went back to their small broken courtyard, while Dijiang and ningchen headed for qinglicheng.


    Half a day later, the two returned to the green glass city. After hearing the wind, Ning Chen immediately understood what was going on.


    The east window incident happened when Si Ji Sheng envoy disappeared.


    In the craftsman''s house, the little boy looked at Ning Chen and whispered what happened these days.


    After listening to the little apprentice''s words, the craftsman gave a strange look at Ning Chen, who was sitting there quietly drinking tea with no trouble. He didn''t expect that this boy had caused so many troubles.


    "Boy, you never thought whether I would sell you to the holy land," the craftsman said."Master Dijiang is not such a person. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have much affection for the holy land." Ning Chen chuckles and says that he is not stupid. If it was Tianjiang''s house, he would never sit down and drink tea so quietly.


    "Smart boy" is the craftsman''s way.


    "Good to say" Ning Chen gladly accept, way.


    The boy turned his mouth, two cheeky old foxes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    In Lihuo Dynasty, in the palace, a young emperor who looked like he was in his thirties was sitting on a dragon chair, looking at the orders given by the holy land. His cold face flashed without leaving any trace.


    No one wants to be attached to others, especially a king.


    How can he let others snore on the side of his bed? How can he be reconciled to the restriction of the four polar holy land from the fire Dynasty for too long.


    He wanted to see what kind of person he was. He dared to break ground on the head of Siji holy land.


    "Come person" Li Yan mouth, way.


    "Your Majesty" a bodyguard trotted into the hall and knelt down in the tunnel.


    "Go and ask the princess to come," Li Yan ordered.


    "Yes" the bodyguard respectfully accepted the order and immediately withdrew.


    Li Yan looks at the Holy Land command in his hand, and his eyes keep flashing. No one is better than his sister in terms of the ability to find people. However, this time, what he is looking for is a congenital strong man, and the difficulty will increase a lot.


    In the craftsman''s house, foxes and foxes in the little boy''s eyes are sitting quietly at the moment, thinking about the things in their hearts.


    Ning Chen eyebrow wrinkly of fierce, however, don''t seem to be worrying about what, more like is prepare to make what crooked idea, but can''t think of a way.


    The craftsman thought about many things. Of course, it didn''t have much to do with Ning Chen. After all, he also took one third of the jade wood. They were grasshoppers tied to a rope now.


    He never thought of selling Ning Chen, even though the holy land may give him more rewards, even including the third of the sapphire wood.


    Now, the only thing he wants to do is to make the most perfect weapon in his life. However, the materials are not enough. Sapphire wood is only one of them. He still needs to continue to think about the remaining materials.


    Think of here, the craftsman raised his head, but found that Ning Chen is also worried about things, can''t help but ask curiously, "boy, what do you think?"


    "In thinking how to make those two sapphire wood also come to" rather Chen return a God, subconsciously reply a way.


    For a long time, the craftsman was dumb and asked, "at that time, why don''t you cheat me together"


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him, and despised him for a moment. He said, "the guardian of the Holy Land in the Blackstone sea is not stupid. It''s not easy to ask for one. If I open my mouth, it will definitely cause suspicion"


    the craftsman laughed and said, "it''s useless to think about it. You''d better think about how to cover it I think the holy land has been looking for you all over the world now. If there is no good way, I can''t hide you for long "


    Ning Chen remembered this and waved away the aura of heaven and earth that he used to cover up to expose his cultivation.


    "Five products of the day after tomorrow"


    the craftsman''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and his old face showed a look of disbelief.


    The little boy''s cultivation is very low, but he still can''t see anything. Looking at master''s exaggerated look, his big eyes are full of strange things.


    "Why?"


    The craftsman was puzzled and asked. He still saw this situation. There was so much difference between cultivation and realm. I''m afraid no one believed it.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, I don''t need to cover up my identity. As long as I don''t do it, even if I''m born strong, I can''t see anything, and no one will doubt a young man with five grades after tomorrow," Ning Chen replied.


    The craftsman smacked his mouth in a strange way. It''s a strange thing that happens every year, especially this year.


    "How about another deal?" The craftsman thought about it and said.


    Ning Chen''s face showed a trace of obvious vigilance and said, "master craftsman, please say"


    "I still need a kind of material. Why don''t you help me find it? In return, I can promise you any condition." the craftsman''s tone was full of temptation.


    Ning Chen asked tentatively, "what material"


    "red sun iron" the craftsman said seriously.


    Ning Chen''s eyes move. It turns out that it''s this thing. In the past, he once got a piece of red sun iron at the ranking meeting of Qilin Pavilion, but it''s left in the magistrate''s mansion, and he can only stare at it.


    "I want to find Chiyang iron by myself. I hope it''s too small." Ning Chen didn''t refuse, but also expressed his concern. This is not Daxia. His news is limited, especially this kind of rare treasure. The source of information has been scarce, and it''s not easy to get.


    "I can introduce someone for you, and she can help," continued the craftsman.


    "Who?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "Li Youwei, the eldest princess of Lihuo Dynasty," the craftsman said slowly.


    Ning Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "master Dijiang, because of your relationship with Lihuo Dynasty, it''s only a matter of one sentence to look for something. Why do you have to go in such a big circle"?


    Dijiang seriously replied, "it''s very simple, because Tianjiang will never let this kind of divine material fall into my hands. The congenital strong of Lihuo Dynasty need to worry about the existence of holy land, so they can''t do it Even if I found the red sun iron through the power of the dynasty, I couldn''t get it back "


    " I promise you "Ning Chen thought for a moment and then came down.


    In addition to the trade between them, the craftsman helped him forge a sword. For him, it was a great favor. He wanted to help him with both feeling and reason.On the other hand, the old man''s status in Lihuo Dynasty is not low, and his promise may help him a lot in the future.


    Hear rather Chen promise, the ground craftsman face is pleased and unusual, this kid still calculate have conscience.


    However, soon, the craftsman seemed to think of something, the smile on his face quickly froze down, hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to give an advice.


    "Boy, the eldest princess''s character is a little strange. You should be psychologically prepared and be patient," the craftsman gently reminded.


    Ning Chen frowned and nodded. He had seen a lot of strange people. Anyway, he only cooperated with the eldest princess. For the face of the master craftsman, just bear with him a little.


    In the palace of Lihuo, a beautiful woman walked into the main hall. Her face was extraordinary and her smile was always on her face. However, all the bodyguards, eunuchs and maids in the palace immediately lowered their heads and trembled, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    The name of Princess Lihuo is much more famous than that of her emperor brother. Of course, this reputation is not very good.


    In everyone''s eyes, the eldest princess Li Youwei is a robber in a beautiful coat.


    Whatever the princess likes, whether it''s people or others, she will get it at all costs.


    It can be said that outside the palace, basically as long as someone sees the princess, they will immediately take a detour, hoping to have two more legs.


    Li Yan obviously also knew his sister''s bad name, but he had no choice but to send back the little eunuch and maid in waiting.


    "I don''t know what your Majesty''s call for me to come here. What can I do for you?" Li Youwei casually found a chair to sit down and said with a smile.


    With a bitter smile, Li Yan personally walked down the hall and handed over the order of the holy land.


    Li Youwei took it and looked at it for a moment. Her eyes flashed a touch of cold, but it soon recovered.


    "What do you think, Youwei?" Li Yan inquired.


    "Look for Bai, the order of holy land, who dares to resist?" Li Youwei said indifferently.


    "Then it''s up to you. If you really find it, let me have a look. What''s the difference between this young inborn strongman and how dare he challenge the majesty of the holy land?" Li Yan said.


    "The little girl should obey the orders of her elder brother." Li Youwei gets up, gives a salute, and then leaves.


    Li Yan shook his head helplessly. Although his younger sister has no wisdom and ability, her behavior style does not dare to be praised.


    Ning Chen has just come to the fire Dynasty. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Li Youwei doesn''t need to have a general reputation. Otherwise, if he agrees to the conditions of the old craftsman, he really needs to think about it again.


    At the moment, the old fox has continued to strike iron. In the words of a little boy, the old man is not comfortable without hammering a few hammers a day.


    Ning Chen knows that there are always some quirks in such a strange old man as Dijiang.


    The little boy is pulled away to work as a coolie, but Ning Chen is at leisure. He draws a few strokes with the ink green sword he just got. It''s easy enough to fight.


    In fact, he didn''t ask so much for sword. Of course, this is relative to Mu Bai and his predecessors.


    At least, he didn''t look up to the swords in Tianjiang''s house. What he said to the craftsman that day was not all compliments.


    With this sword, he won''t have to fight so hard next time when he faces the inborn level of Si Ji Sheng Shi.


    The only pity is that the sword in his body can''t be used in a short time. The sapphire wood is of special material and needs a long time of maintenance and tempering. I can''t be in a hurry.


    In addition, there are two green jade trees in Blackstone sea. He must find a way to get them.


    There is a huge vitality in the green jade wood, which is beneficial for him to improve his cultivation. Moreover, getting these two green jade trees will also help him to refine the sword in his body.


    However, the protection of Blackstone sea in Siji holy land is bound to be tighter now. If he wants to go in again, it will be very difficult.


    "Dangdang" to the sound of iron, sounded in the front yard, a sound spread all over the craftsmen''s house, constantly beating flames reflect a red light, so dazzling in the dark.


    Ning Chen goes to the front yard, looks at the old man, and says, "master craftsman, let''s go out and get some air"


    "after the trouble, wipe your ass and come back again," the craftsman says without raising his head.


    The "rude" boy muttered, but he was slapped on the head. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    Ning Chen nods, the foot moves, turn into a streamer to go far.


    The little boy secretly envied for a while, when can he practice to this point.


    Ten miles away from the black stone sea, Ning Chen appeared. Looking at the boundless stone sea in the distance, he raised his right hand. When the wind and cloud rolled, a sword Qi condensed. In an instant, the sword Qi swept out and shocked the earth.


    The galloping spirit of the sword roared and galloped across a terrible sword mark in the sky and swept into the sea of stones.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two roars came out. At the next moment, two extremely powerful breath burst out, and the dazzling light rushed up to the source of sword Qi.Ning Chen sees after, two words don''t say, spread a leg to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The cold moon is like a hook, hanging high for nine days. Under the night, three streamers run rapidly, one in front of the other and two behind. The speed reaches the extreme. As soon as they appear, they disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen took two people around the middle of the night, until the day will be bright, just two people get rid of.


    The two holy land strongmen were afraid that it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. They did not dare to chase them any more and quickly returned to the Blackstone sea.


    Ning Chen appears and looks at the two holy strongmen who have left. He turns and rushes to the green glass city.


    It seems that if he wants to get jade wood, he must think of other ways.


    To craftsman house, the little boy just got up, vaguely looked back at Ning Chen, no reaction, rubbed his eyes and walked past.


    "Back? I''ve sent someone to deliver a letter to the eldest princess. I think someone will come soon. "The craftsman went out and said.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will try my best to do what I have promised"


    in the evening, the Princess Palace sent someone to invite Ning Chen.


    The craftsman is still busy with Blacksmithing, and has no time to talk to them. Ning Chen says hello to the old man at will, and then follows the little maid to leave.


    In Princess Chang''s mansion, Li Youwei, dressed in a beautiful palace dress, looks at the young people coming, with a smile that is hard to understand on her beautiful face.


    "Mr. Ning, please take a seat"


    after the words, Li Youwei gets up, dismisses the maid in waiting, and pours tea and water in person.


    Ning Chen eyelid jumped, intuition tells him, this woman is not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t reveal his identity. Otherwise, the woman might have sold it to him.


    "Long Princess polite" rather Chen slowly way.


    "This is what Youwei should do," Li Youwei continued with a smile. "From Dilao''s letter, you can see that you are deeply trusted by Dilao. Youwei is a little curious. She seems to have never heard of Mr. Ning''s name before"


    "the princess is busy, so naturally she won''t pay attention to such ordinary people." Ning Chen answers with a smile on her face.


    Li Youwei snores in her heart, the boy of slippery autumn. When does the Dijiang mansion have such a guy.


    No one knows the old man''s temper better than she does. He is strange and never believes others. The sudden appearance of this young man really makes her suspect.


    "Princess, dinner is ready." at this moment, a little maid in waiting came up and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Ning, please," said Li Youwei.


    Ning Chen follows them and thinks about something quickly. The eldest princess is the most informed person in Lihuo Dynasty. She controls many intelligence sources, which is very important to him now.


    From the old craftsman''s tone, he can feel that the relationship between Lihuo Dynasty and Siji holy land is not as harmonious as it seems.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. No Dynasty in the world is willing to be controlled by others.


    This is good news for him. Li Youwei has an extraordinary identity. If she can have a good relationship with her, it will certainly help him in the future. It''s just that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s definitely not so easy to ask her for help.


    On the dinner, there are only two people in the palace of Nuo da. Li Youwei dismisses all the maids and serves them in person.


    Li Youwei is too close, her clothes are connected, and the warm body fragrance lingers between them. Ning Chen feels uncomfortable. If she didn''t mean to have a good relationship with her, she would have got up and left.


    It has to be said that although Ning Chen has always been a little too rational and has a calmness far beyond his peers, he is only less than 20 years old after all. He really can''t cope with things between men and women.


    If in the past, I could still pat my ass and leave, but now I can''t do it.


    The reason why Li Youwei is known as a robber in a beautiful robe of the dynasty is not only that she is skillful in means, but also that her eyes are extremely poisonous. She can immediately see that the young man who was calm just now is somewhat unnatural.


    Li Youwei has a dangerous arc in the corner of her mouth. It''s good to have weaknesses. As long as there are weaknesses, they may be used by her.


    Although the young man in front of her didn''t look too strange, she felt that this person was definitely not as simple as she looked. Her intuition never made mistakes, and this time it was the same.


    Ning Chen avoids without leaving a trace, so that the distance between them is slightly widened. However, Li Youwei is willing to give up the prey that has been sent to her mouth. She dumps her body slightly and sticks it up again.


    Unconsciously, they have moved half a table, and Li Youwei''s smile is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Seeing that the former still wanted to run, Li Youwei wrapped her white arms around her back and whispered, "Mr. Ning, you look very afraid of me. What''s the matter, Youwei won''t eat you again"


    feeling the moist breath in her ears, Ning Chen unnaturally wanted to hide. However, she found that this pair of seemingly weak and boneless arms were wrapped around her body like a snake, earning money No.


    "Princess, you are drunk" rather Chen tries to lean forward, avoid contact, said.The next moment, Li Youwei''s whole body falls down, and the green silk falls down. The silk floats into ningchen''s breathing room, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Ning Chen''s body is stiff for a long time, and gradually relaxed. His face is calm again. It''s time to drink, eat, and eat.


    Li Youwei was slightly surprised. It seems that she underestimated him.


    "Princess"


    a little maid of honor came in a hurry. When she saw the ambiguous posture of the two people in the palace, she immediately lost her face and knelt down shivering.


    Li Youwei straightened up, the smile on her face disappeared, and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you "Princess, here comes the Duke of Muyang," the little princess trembled.


    Hearing the name, Li Youwei''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and she obviously didn''t like this person very much.


    "It''s said that the palace is resting," Li Youwei said.


    "Hehe, Youwei, why be so unkind"


    in the hearty laughter, a young and handsome figure appeared. There are nine Python patterns on the gorgeous clothes, which are dignified and the most expensive, showing the extraordinary identity of the bearer.


    Muyang Gong, the youngest Duke of Lihuo Dynasty, is also the most likely person of the younger generation.


    At the table, Ning Chen finally gets rid of Li Youwei''s entanglement and feels relaxed. He doesn''t care who the visitor is. He focuses on eating his own food. He''s only the day after tomorrow. How can he not eat.


    However, don''t want to make trouble, doesn''t mean no one to look for trouble, Muyang Gong see the palace of Ning Chen, look suddenly cold down.


    He has never seen Li Youwei eat alone with any man. Who is this young man?


    "You Wei, who is this man?" Muyang Gong turned his head and asked.


    "I''ll report to you about my palace"


    as soon as Li Youwei changed her usual smile, she didn''t even want to cover it up.


    Ning Chen is surprised to see a Li Youwei, according to his impression, this woman even if don''t like this Muyang male, also shouldn''t show so obvious just be.


    "Boy, why are you here?" Muyang Gong''s eyes reveal coldly.


    Ning Chen is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very clever. He can''t see why Muyang Gong is so hostile to him. It''s just that it''s useless to say anything to this kind of person. It''s just in vain.


    Ning Chen lowers his head and continues to eat, ignoring.


    In Muyang''s eyes, the murderer rose, burning with anger.


    "Muyang, don''t go too far!" Li Youwei warned in a cold voice.


    Muyang doesn''t want to do anything to Li Youwei, but he can''t hide his anger. He moves at his feet and comes to the young man who disgusts him. He turns his hands and takes a picture of him, and the killing is awe inspiring.


    "Presumptuous!" In a rage, Li Youwei moves the lotus step gently in front of her, turns her slim hand over, and slams up.


    However, after hearing a dramatic shock, they stepped back half a step at the same time and were equally divided.


    "Muyang Gong, this is the place of our palace. It''s not your turn to be wild," Li Youwei said.


    Muyang Gong takes a hard look at Ning Chen, who is still sitting quietly. He says in a cold voice, "boy, you''d better never leave the princess mansion"


    with that, Muyang Gong shakes his sleeve and leaves angrily.


    The table was in a mess, full of plates and cups that had been shattered by the fight.


    Ning Chen, who hasn''t said a word from the beginning to the end, looks at the right hand cut by the fragments of the wine glass. In the depth of his eyes, there is an imperceptible chill. He doesn''t want to make trouble, but someone does.


    Li Youwei stepped forward, took out a silk handkerchief from her arms, bent down and carefully wrapped it on her injured hand.


    "Young master Ning, you are shocked," Li Youwei said softly with a gentle smile.


    Ning Chen looked at the woman who was angry just now, and now she was tender, and said very seriously, "princess, I''m here to finish what the master craftsman told me. For you, there is no use value or threat. You don''t need to waste so much energy on me"


    "Mr. Ning joked, you are the old man of the earth Naturally, they are also Youwei''s friends. How can they use or threaten them? "Li Youwei said with a soft smile.


    "Young master, Muyang is narrow-minded and will not give up. Let''s have a rest in the mansion tonight," Li Youwei continued.


    Ning Chen thought and then nodded. If he didn''t want to expose his strength, he couldn''t go back tonight.


    "Young master, please follow me," Li Youwei got up and said.


    Ning Chen gets up to keep up, and goes to the main hall together.


    The guest rooms of Princess mansion are also spacious and clean. They are not many times better than Dijiang mansion. Li Youwei''s Princess mansion is almost the most luxurious mansion in Qingli city. It can be seen that the emperor of Lihuo dynasty attached great importance to this sister.


    "Mr. Ning, are you satisfied? If not, there are still many rooms in the mansion," Li Youwei asked.


    Ning Chen doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with the room. Instead, he feels uncomfortable about Li Youwei here and says, "princess, you''ve been tired all day. Please go back and have a rest earlier."Li Youwei''s mouth turned up, and her pretty face looked very beautiful under the candle fire. She said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning, you seem to be really afraid of me"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    At the same time, in the palace of eternal life, the evil king came out of the palace and plundered toward the southwest.


    The pressure of the three calamities is so obvious that many great sects have a sense of what they have passed. When they walk out of the palace and look at the distant sky, they are shocked.


    This time, why did the evil king come out.


    In the southwest, Prince Yan and aman walked on the wilderness, all the way to the South Pole.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud of the void are rolling wildly, the terrible pressure is coming, the streamer is flashing, the evil king, together with Xuantian, Xuankong and xuanlie, the three holy strongmen appear, the cold front forces the eyes and kills the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s you"


    the disaster king said with a look of endless killing.


    Unexpectedly, instead of meeting in China, they met in quadrupole ahead of time.


    Prince Yan calmly looked at the strong man in front of him. It was time for him to come. The change of the four polar regions could not have been noticed by the master of the four polar regions.


    "Hand over the source of the four poles, and help the king and the Lord to open the channel between the two realms. Today, I will spare your life," the evil king coldly threatened.


    "Aman" Prince Yan did not answer, turned his head and whispered.


    "Oh"


    aman gave a clever reply, put the sword stand on the ground and took two steps back.


    Prince Yan waved his hand, the sword frame trembled, the green and red double swords flew out, turned into two streamers of green and red, passed through the night, and immediately disappeared into his hands.


    "Come on"


    step out, the earth shakes, and in the moonlight, black hair dances and whispers.


    "Don''t know how to die" disaster King sneer, the whole body breath burst out, streamer rising, tremble nine days.


    At the first meeting of the two kings, heaven and earth tremble with grief, and the breath collides with each other, destroying the earth and destroying the sky.


    Xuantian, Xuankong and xuanlie are surrounded by three holy places. They are all open and shining.


    "Kill"


    with a command, the three sacred statues bear the brunt of the attack. Xuantian moves his hand, and his sword glows.


    Xuankong, xuanlie followed, halberd, axe cut down, heaven and earth color change.


    The green sword of Prince Yan passes by, the cold light flows, the void condenses, the Hao sword is blocked and shakes violently.


    The halberd and axe came at the same time. The red sword was like electricity. One sword had a quick eye, and the three weapons were connected. They avoided the real situation and attacked them.


    Green and red have one defense, one attack, one slow, one fast, without any flaw. The three fight together, and soon they are shocked out.


    The evil king snorted coldly. He took charge of Zhenyuan and plundered it quickly.


    The green sword in Prince Yan''s hand is facing up, and the sky is shaking violently.


    "Drink"


    seeing this, Xuantian''s body flashed and his sword streamed into the war.


    It''s a sword that is approaching the peak. It''s unique in the world.


    Prince Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. His heart rose when he listened to the sword. With a wave of the green sword, he waved away the evil king. The red sword in his left hand was as fast as lightning.


    In a flash, the double swords had already made more than ten moves. In a twinkling of an eye, Xuantian flew out. His right shoulder was injured and his body was stained with blood.


    Xuankong, xuanlie again forced, halberd, axe heavy as Mount Tai, slamming down.


    With a wave of the hand of Prince Yan, the green sword returns to the scabbard and the sword flies out. The air of thick earth condenses the body of the sword to make it strong and forcefully shake the halberd and axe.


    The earth under the three men broke abruptly, and huge gullies appeared.


    As soon as they stepped back, the blood in their bodies turned red.


    It''s a legend in a war situation. It looks calm and has no change.


    Holy land three eyes are dignified, in front of the people, was so powerful.


    The lineup of one, three, five, two or four disasters is rare in the world, but it can''t get the upper hand before one person.


    The evil king''s anger was hard to suppress, and his true Qi rose sharply, and he let go of all his body.


    In a flash, the earth shakes violently, cracks one by one, and slowly rises to the sky by the surging Qi. The terrible power makes the whole night sky change color.


    Prince Yan''s eyes moved, and the red sword returned. The black light diffused, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and destroying thousands of ways.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, and there is no way in the world"


    with extreme moves, the heaven and earth will be devastated again. In the frenzied explosion, the earth will be torn apart, and the destruction will be unbearable.


    Around aman, wisps of fine sand lingered, blocking all the aftershocks.


    Three people forced again, Prince Yan with one enemy three, double sword sprinkle light, sword meaning startle, force pressure people.


    Seeing that the sword could not be shaken, xuanqiang flashed a fierce color on xuanlie''s face. He took the halberd and the axe and plundered to the barbarian not far away.


    Prince Yan''s face changed slightly, and his body was rushing for help.


    The evil king sneered and stepped in front of Prince Yan.


    Although Xuantian didn''t agree with him, he couldn''t delay because the plane was fleeting. However, Hao sword in his hand flashed by and blocked the latter''s steps.


    Xuankong, combined with xuanlie halberd and axe, fell down suddenly. The fine sand around aman trembled violently and almost scattered.In the fine sand, aman''s throat was sweet, and he was hurt by the aftershock of passing through, but he still laughed sweetly and swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    Long Princess mansion, is trying to get rid of Li Youwei tease Ning Chen, suddenly heartache, suddenly fell down.


    As soon as Li Youwei''s face changed, she stepped forward and held the former, her eyes full of shock.


    What happened?


    In the Southwest Territory, on the wilderness, the war has reached white heat. In the dark sky, xuanlie encircles and kills aman. The halberd and axe are merciless, and they are cut down again.


    Not far away, disaster king, Xuantian battle legend, stop its rush to help.


    Prince Yan''s killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, and his left hand revolved around him. The sword was swinging away, and the two people around him were shaken back for several steps.


    In the space of an instant, Zhige took off and swept directly to Xuankong and xuanlie.


    With a "Keng" sound, the halberd broke, and the dark sky was shaken out, and the blood spilled all over the sky. However, after all, it was half a step late, and the axe in xuanlie''s hand finally fell down.


    The protection formed by the sand sword is suddenly broken. Xuanlie is attacked by the intention of the sword and flies ten feet away.


    The afterpower came down, and it was hard for the wounded man to hide. He staggered and spat blood out of his shirt.


    Seeing that aman was injured, Prince Yan, who had not been able to do his best, finally got angry. His whole body was killing, and the sky was blue.


    Without peace, the legend of summer is no longer merciful. In his hand, he flies out of the abyss and rushes straight into the sky. At the same time, in the sword frame, the green and the red come out together and amazes nine days.


    "Three swords share the same sky, life and death share the same contract"


    over the nine days, the terrible whirlpool appears, and the next moment, endless sword rain flies out and falls.


    Disaster king, Xuantian, Xuankong, xuanlie''s face changed dramatically. He tried his best to block the move of startling the sky.


    There was a huge explosion. The sword rain devastated all around, and the earth was no longer intact.


    At this moment, Prince Yan moved and passed quickly. At the moment of sight, the four shadows disappeared, the sword light appeared in front of them, and the cold front forced them to die.


    The evil king and Xuantian were in a dilemma to block the sword. The other two were a little weak and didn''t respond well. They sealed their throat and fell into the dust.


    "Retreat"


    when the war was defeated, the disaster king immediately withdrew.


    Looking at the dead companion, Xuantian''s eyes flashed a touch of weakness, and then he left.


    Prince Yan didn''t go after him, but as soon as his figure flashed, he immediately came to aman. His sword finger condensed gas and poured into the latter''s body.


    Long Princess mansion, rather Chen bear the pain of heart, two eyes shocked looking at the distance, this kind of feeling, there will be only one possibility, a man had an accident.


    Why, with the elder around her, who can hurt her?


    Li Youwei stands on one side, looking at Ning Chen who has never been so gaffed. There is a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. What can make this cool young man like a fox so flustered.


    "Young master Ning, are you ok?" Li Youwei asked softly.


    Ning Chen returns to his mind, suppresses the palpitation in his heart, reluctantly smiles, and replies, "it''s OK, just a little tired"


    "the young master has a good rest, and Youwei retreats first." Li Youwei knows that she can''t provoke this person any more at the moment. Yingying smiles and retreats.


    Quiet room, lights beat, Ning Chen heart unprecedented panic, what happened in the end?


    Southeast of the four poles, an unknown place, is a fairyland like heaven and earth in the world. The four seasons are like spring. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are blooming all over the earth. In the distance, in the palaces, the powerful breath looms. The lowest one is also above the nature, which is shocking.


    In the legendary place of the world, the supreme holy land of the quadrupole, in a main hall of the Imperial Palace, an illusory figure appears. Looking at the distance through the secret method, there is light in the eyes.


    After a long time, Xuantian returned. Before kneeling in the hall, he looked silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Step back"


    in the main hall, a dignified voice came out and calmed down.


    Xuantian got up and left immediately.


    Far away, in the dark palace of longevity, the evil king came back injured. On the bloody streamer armor, a sword mark cut open the armor and penetrated the body for three inches.


    "As strong as you, you have been defeated so badly. This powerful man in China is really awed"


    in the hall of longevity, the void is rolling, and a dignified voice comes from it, sighing.


    "His sword is so powerful that it''s unimaginable. I''m afraid that no one in the whole quadrupole can match him if we only talk about the accomplishments on the sword." the evil king said slowly, his face was very gloomy.


    "This tiger is hard to hurt for the time being, so you should take good care of it. When I get out of the pass, I''ll have a long-term consideration"


    "en"


    the disaster king immediately thought of something, and said, "how to deal with the gilding feathered failure? After the last World War, the Changsheng palace suffered a serious loss, so it''s almost impossible to pay jiuxiao mountain and Xihua Palace at the same time"


    "I''ll defend the sunny sky and make clouds." The three men of Bu Yu sent them to you. As for the young man, don''t waste too much energy for the time being. Everything is important to the great cause. "The voice of the quadrupole realm master sounded again and asked."Understand"


    the disaster King nodded and answered.


    "If possible, try to save Meng Xuanji''s life. She is gifted and may become our helper in the future"


    the words fall, and the vortex in the void slowly dissipates and calms again.


    There was a cold light in the king''s eyes. He didn''t think that Meng Xuanji might help them. Today in the hall of eternal life, it''s all thanks to this girl. Of course, there''s the young man who doesn''t know his identity.


    Now he even suspects that jiuxiao has something to do with that young man. Otherwise, why did the holy emissary have an accident just after he arranged the plan to attack jiuxiao? It''s a coincidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The sky is getting brighter, long Princess mansion, rather Chen didn''t sleep all night, sitting in the room, trying to feel his heartbeat.


    Until after daybreak, Ning Chen just light out a breath, that kind of extremely bad feeling disappeared, aman should not be serious.


    This girl really scared him.


    Li Youwei came and saw that Ning Chen''s face was much better than yesterday. She said with a smile, "young master, how was your rest last night?"


    "Not bad"


    Ning Chen returned with two red eyes.


    Li Youwei stepped forward, reached out and gently stroked the former''s face, and said in a soft voice, "young master, your face is dirty"


    "hooligan"


    Ning Chen despised her for a while, but aman is OK and in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about her.


    "Princess, have you got the whereabouts of Chiyang iron?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "How can it be so fast?" Li Youwei shook her head and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen also feels that he is in a hurry, but it''s better to find it quickly. He doesn''t guarantee how long he can endure this woman.


    "Let''s go, brother Huang wants to see you," said Li Youwei.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately reaction come over, the eldest brother of long princess, isn''t the emperor that leaves fire dynasty?


    They went out of the princess''s mansion one after the other, keeping a distance of more than ten steps. Li Youwei slowed down, and Ning Chen slowed down immediately, dawdling behind.


    He is very clear that the princess is certainly a problem figure in Lihuo Dynasty. He''d better stay away.


    Now Siji holy land is still looking for him. It''s always right to keep a low profile.


    Li Youwei frowned, stopped, behind, Ning Chen also stopped, looking left and right, a pair of curious appearance.


    On the street, the people walking from north to South saw that the woman not far away was actually the eldest princess. Just like a mouse saw a cat, they bowed their head to avoid it. They could not avoid it. They bowed themselves to salute and left immediately after they got up.


    Ning Chen sees, eyelids jump, this leaves Fire King Dynasty long princess''s reputation after all bad to what degree, can let the common people all frighten like this.


    Li Youwei turns around and walks to the former. She naturally pulls her right arm up, and then fastens it.


    "Mr. Ning, we''d better go quickly," Li Youwei said with a gentle smile.


    Ning Chen earned earn, didn''t break away, had to lower head, speed up to go forward.


    The corners of Li Youwei''s mouth curved without leaving any trace. It was a bit dangerous and unpredictable.


    Not far away, the people''s faces flashed a look of surprise. They looked at each other. Just as they were about to whisper, they were scared to leave by the princess''s smiling eyes.


    "Why are they so afraid of you?" Ning Chen asked in a low voice. It''s the first time that he saw a man''s reputation get so bad that he had a fight with him when he was in the summer. However, the people of the summer were very fierce. Although he hated him very much, he didn''t have much fear of him.


    "You don''t know?" This time, it''s Li Youwei''s turn to wonder. Even children know her reputation in Lihuo Dynasty, but he has never heard of it?


    "Ha ha" rather Chen touched to touch a nose, the ground craftsman old man didn''t mention with him, he still really knew nothing.


    "Soon you will know," Li Youwei said in a soft voice with a smile.


    "Tata"


    the horse''s hooves sounded and the fire was as fast as the wind. More than ten generals in red armour came running. The first one, who was handsome in appearance and outstanding in martial arts, was Muyang Gong, who fought recklessly in Princess Chang''s mansion yesterday.


    "Xu"


    more than ten horses stop in front of them. Muyang Gong on the big red jujube horse looks at the young man Li Youwei is holding in his arm, and his murdering opportunity in his eyes does not hide at all.


    "Boy, cherish your little life in a few days"


    the whip of the horse swung, the horses neighed, and immediately ran out, followed by the twelve generals behind, and quickly left.


    Li Youwei''s eyes flashed coldly, and reminded, "Muyang Gong holds 40% of the military power of Lihuo King''s Dynasty. He is rebellious and unruly. The most important thing is that he is the human spokesman chosen by the holy land. No one dares to provoke him in the court. Be careful, young master"


    "Oh" Ning Chen looked at the fiery figure and answered absently.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid"


    Li Youwei''s pretty eyes narrowed and said slowly.


    Ning Chen comes back from the thought, a flash of fear on the face, obviously intentionally.


    Li Youwei snorted discontentedly. She scolded the fox in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She took the people around her and walked towards the palace.


    Ning Chen''s mind is not here. Just now, he felt the peep of the congenital strong, which should be related to Muyang.


    The palace of Lihuo Dynasty is very magnificent. As one of the most powerful dynasties in the four levels, it has a history of nearly 700 years, which is unimaginable in the world.


    From the fire hall, Li Yanjing stood in the hall, looking at the two people walking in the distance, a strange color flashed on his calm face.


    It seems that the man recommended by Dilao is much younger than he thought.


    Two people into the hall, Li Youwei Yingying a ceremony, Ning Chen standing, no kneel salute meaning.In his life, he has only knelt down two people, one is the eldest grandson, the other is the elder generation, and the others are impossible.


    While Li Yan is waiting, Li Youwei frowns slightly. She appreciates confident people, but doesn''t like people who don''t know what to do.


    Ning Chen politely bows his hand and says, "see your majesty"


    Li Yan stares at him and says with a smile on his face after a long time, "don''t be polite, come and give a seat"


    Li Youwei''s eyes are beating. She hasn''t seen where the young man''s self-confidence comes from yet. If it wasn''t for the person appointed by the local elder, she would really doubt her intuition No, there was an error.


    The little eunuch came to deliver three chairs. Ning Chen and Li Youwei sat down. Instead of returning to the Dragon chair, Li Yan chose to sit opposite them and said, "I listen to you Wei, and the earth master has given the matter of looking for Chiyang iron to brother Ning. I don''t beat around the Bush any more, but I ask them directly. Can brother Ning have a way to deal with the inborn strong man around the craftsman"


    Ning Chen nods and says "If we find the whereabouts of Chiyang iron, my master will take it back"


    master? Li Yan frowned slightly and looked at Li Youwei. Li Youwei didn''t leave any trace and shook her head, saying that she didn''t know about it.


    Li Yan looked serious and asked, "brother Ning, can you introduce your master? After all, this matter is very important, not only for the local people, but also for the future luck of Lihuo Dynasty. Ning Chen thought about it and replied," yes, sir. I''ll invite your master to come here "


    " how about tomorrow "The old mansion," Li Yan said.


    Ning Chen nods, way, "can!"


    Li Yan got up and said, "it''s a deal. I''ll go back today and invite your master. Tomorrow afternoon, we''ll meet in the old man''s Mansion"


    "en"


    Ning Chen immediately stood up and left.


    Li Youwei saluted and left together.


    On the way out of the palace, Li Youwei''s attitude is obviously a lot lighter, not deliberately, but involuntarily.


    Ning Chen''s calmness and sophistication gave her the illusion that she was a hidden young man. Unexpectedly, she was just an ordinary disciple sent by a congenital strong man. This time, she really lost her sight.


    What she didn''t understand was why she didn''t mention the master.


    imperceptibly, the two have arrived at the Princess House, Ning Chen looked at Li Youwei, and said, "princess, don''t pass this, I return to my master,"


    "all the way careful" Li Youwei softly smiled, exhorted.


    Ning Chen thanks and immediately turns around and leaves step by step.


    Li Youwei walks into the princess''s mansion, and a shadow appears when she is patted. She kneels respectfully in front of her.


    "Go and stare at the young man who was with me just now, and see where he has gone. You must be careful not to show your horse''s feet," Li Youwei said coldly.


    "Is" the shadow should be way, disappear in a flash.


    On the street, after walking a few steps, Ning Chen immediately felt that someone was staring at him not far away. It was the person sent by the princess.


    After a long journey, a new strange atmosphere appeared again. Ning Chen was helpless. This time, he should be the man of Muyang.


    Fortunately, the distance between Princess Chang''s house and craftsman''s house is not too far. Ning Chen doesn''t want to have a conflict with Muyang Gong''s people during the day, so he goes very fast.


    It wasn''t long before the craftsman''s house arrived. Ning Chen pushed the door and went in.


    In the courtyard, the old blacksmith, who was still making iron, looked up and ignored him. He continued to strike his iron.


    "Brother Ning is good" the little boy is very polite. He doesn''t forget to say hello when he pulls the bellows.


    "Little fish, I''ll teach you two moves in two days," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder brother Ning." the little boy was very happy and grinned. It was a great honor for a venerable man to instruct him.


    The craftsman patted the little boy, but this time he didn''t give him a dissatisfied look, and his face was still as bright as a flower.


    "Master craftsman, Princess Chang and the emperor are coming tomorrow. I find a reason to say that I have a master of congenital state. You can take it easy. Don''t miss your mouth, little fish. Don''t always smile, and don''t forget it," Ning Chen told uneasily.


    It''s better to have one person less than one person more. The eldest princess and the emperor are not easy people. He really doesn''t want to spend more time to deal with it.


    "Good" little boy is the most cooperative, immediately nodded.


    "This is your business, I don''t care, as long as you help me get back the red sun iron," the craftsman jingling hit the big hammer in his hand, returned.


    Late at night, in Princess Chang''s mansion, an urgent secret report is sent to Li Youwei by secret method. Li Youwei opens it and looks slightly changed.


    The contents of the secret report are shocking. There are new three strong calamities in sijijing. The king of calamity leads people to encircle and kill them. As a result, he is defeated and comes back. The three strong men he took in the past, two dead and one wounded, are extremely miserable.


    When the disaster king went out, he didn''t hide his breath at all, and attracted the attention of many congenital strong people. Therefore, he saw this shocking battle.This matter has been widely spread among the major factions in Southwest China, and it will probably spread here soon.


    Li Youwei clenched her hand, crushed the secret report, and her eyes kept beating. This is really a big thing. She knows better than anyone what a new three disaster strongman represents. If there is a three disaster strongman in Lihuo Dynasty, she can really get out of the control of the holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    At noon the next day, in Dijiang mansion, Li Yan and Li Youwei appear in plain clothes. Next to them, an old man follows them and hides their breath. They are no different from ordinary people.


    The little boy ran around, serving tea and pouring water by himself. He was very busy.


    The craftsman stood in the yard, looking at the nearly half forged body of the sword, frowning and dissatisfied.


    Just as the people were waiting, the air pressure in the heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and a surging and vast breath appeared, floating in the void, surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth, hazy and powerful.


    Beside Li Yan, the old man''s half covered eyes suddenly opened, his spirit beating, staring at the figure in the void, involuntarily on guard.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, the master is polite," with no reality whatever, a faint voice came out of the void.


    Li Yan got up, gave a fist, and said, "the venerable is polite, dare to ask the title of the venerable?"


    "Fan" in the void, spread a word.


    "Fanzun"


    Li Yan whispered, thought for a moment, and made sure that he had never heard of the name. Next to him, Li Youwei and the old man who followed also shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not know.


    The little boy wanted to laugh, so he worked very hard. Soon he felt that he could not help it, so he ran out.


    "Come here to work," said the gardener, glancing at the boy.


    The little boy answered, ran to the bellows and continued to work. However, his head looked back from time to time, and then quickly turned around. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    In the front hall, the three people talked for a long time, but the figure in the void never showed up. Li Yan didn''t care about it. It''s no wonder that many of the congenital strong people in this world have their quirks, and they don''t want to show up. It''s nothing.


    He doesn''t care about these little things. What he needs to confirm is that there is such a strong man and he is strong enough.


    Next to the old man, whispered a few words, Li Yan just nodded at ease.


    It is enough for such a strong man to surpass the second disaster and approach the existence of the third disaster.


    In the world, most of the congenitally strong people generally stay in the stage of the first disaster. The second disaster is not much, and the third disaster is even less.


    In the hall, the three talked for a whole afternoon. Finally, Li Yan left with Li Youwei and the old man.


    After the emperor left, the boy could not help but stop pulling the bellows. He ran back to the front hall and laughed heartlessly.


    Void scroll, Ning Chen out, looking at the little guy, but knead the head of the latter.


    "Brother Ning, you promised to teach me two moves." the little boy finally stopped laughing and said eagerly.


    "What do you want to learn?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Sword"


    the little boy turned his big eyes and said excitedly.


    Ning Chen chuckles. The little guy is very smart. Seeing that he comes to ask for sword, he asks to learn sword.


    "Master craftsman, I''ll lend you another sword." Ning Chen walked out of the front hall and looked at the old craftsman who was making the final quenching sword, and said.


    The craftsman waved impatiently and said.


    Ning Chen glanced at a row of weapons in the hall. With a wave of his hand, a three foot green blade flew out. The sword had no blade, and its tip was blunt.


    "Little fish, see clearly"


    in Ning Chen''s hand, Qing Feng stretches forward blandly, then throws his sword in front of the little guy and says, "practice"


    the little boy turns his mouth up dissatisfied, which is too tricky and bullies the children.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the front courtyard from a tiny point quickly cracked outward, and when the little guy heard the sound, it collapsed.


    The little boy is silly. What''s the matter?


    "I have no money" looking at the old man''s eyes, Ning Chen said consciously.


    "Little fish, your monthly income in this year has been halved." the craftsman turned his eyes to the little boy and said faintly.


    The little guy recovered from his shock. He suffered a lot. He didn''t have much money for his new clothes.


    Ning Chen more or less a little Schadenfreude, no guilt of any culprit.


    "Practice well, I''ll go out for a turn, maybe I can find a fight" words fall, Ning Chen figure suddenly disappeared, without a trace.


    The little boy picked up his sword and made a sword like Ning Chen did just now. Looking at the motionless wall in front of him, he could not help but curl his mouth. As the legend says, the master''s art teaching is just like the fog in the clouds.


    What the little boy didn''t know was that Ning Chen had the same exclamation as him at the beginning. No matter it was sword worship, Prince Yan or twilight white, they were just swords and didn''t explain anything. Then, let him learn by himself.


    At the beginning, Ning Chen didn''t understand. Later, he knew that some truth would be useful only if he realized it by himself.


    The true meaning of the sword, fast, accurate and concentrated, is not too difficult to understand. However, there are very few people in the world who can really do it.


    Only when the number of times of the sword is enough, the accomplishments of the sword will be improved accordingly. Of course, the number of times varies from person to person.The most legendary is Prince Xia Yan. He has studied sword for 27 years. He has become a master of Kendo and is proud of the past and the present.


    The most amazing sword is like the sword of a deserted city. I''ve been crazy about it all my life. I feel that it''s unique in the world and I ignore the martial arts barriers.


    In this way, their achievements have long been dominating the world, leaving others far behind.


    The black stone sea is quiet under the moonlight. Ten li away, Ning Chen holds the green ink sword in his hand. Ten li apart, he waves a sword, and immediately turns around and runs.


    The next moment, the angry roar came out, two figures whooshed up, quickly chasing.


    For a moment, the three men did not know how many miles they had been chasing. The two strong men in the Holy Land hesitated when they were chasing. They did not dare to let go of their hands to chase. They were afraid that it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Soon, they stopped chasing and returned to the Blackstone sea.


    Ning Chen also followed to return to, green ink long sword wave, toward the black stone sea a gust of wind burst.


    The anger of the two holy strongmen surged wildly. They flew out again and tried their best to catch up.


    Ning Chen has already been prepared, and has already run without a trace without waiting for two people to start chasing.


    After more than 700 Li, the two men stopped for a moment and returned again.


    Then, Ning Chen came again.


    The sword light fell like rain on the sea of Blackstone, and the sky was covered with dust everywhere.


    "You go to kill him, I''m here to guard"


    "en"


    the figure rising up from the sky, with a full body of murderers, quickly swept away.


    Ningchen mouth across a touch of cold radian, quickly away.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    On the wilderness, the two roads galloped by, one before the other, chasing fiercely.


    When the distance is far enough, Ning Chen stops and turns to face the Holy Land strongman. His figure flashes and his sword sweeps out.


    With a loud clang, the swords and swords clash, and the dust everywhere rises to cover the two figures.


    "Drink" Gou yuan angrily, long knife force life, add three ruthless meaning.


    Ning Chen raised his sword, swung away the former, stepped out, and swept out with a sword.


    In the battle between the quick and the strong, the swords and swords fight each other constantly, and the sparks are splashing around, and the sparks are rustling and glowing.


    Ning Chen''s sharp sword is faster than a sword in his hand, and his body is like a fantasy. In a twinkling of an eye, his shadow is shattered several times.


    "The strong"


    in Gou yuan''s eyes, he is more willing to kill and fight. His sword is as deep as a mountain, and he breaks the mountain and breaks the stone.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    with a wave of hand, the volume of the earth reappears in the world, the earth shakes, and the flying large earth mountains constantly close to the middle, trapping and killing the strong in the holy land.


    Gouyuan eyes a Lin, foot step thousand Zhang, sword dance heaven and earth, Dao Dao light fly out, smash the whole body earth mountain strange stone.


    However, in the fierce sand and waves, a sword appeared in front of us, silent, just like death''s scythe, reflecting the eyes in an instant.


    Gou yuan''s body was shocked. The knife blocked his body. In a flash, the knife broke and his soul returned.


    Ning Chen didn''t stop at all, but quickly swept towards the black stone sea. After arriving, he rushed straight into it.


    Two green jade trees grow quietly in the stone sea. Next to them, a strong man in black battle clothes guards them. When he sees the figure, he is killed like a sea.


    Gou yuan didn''t come back, but this person came back. There is no suspense about the result.


    Unexpectedly, the loser was Gou yuan. This young strong man surprised him.


    Ning Chen''s look is also very dignified. In front of him, this person is his real trouble. For him, a strong man who is infinitely close to the third disaster is a big challenge.


    Yuwen owl waved his hand and set a ban around the two green jade trees. Immediately he held them with empty hands. Behind him, a pair of gold and silver swords flew out and fell into his hands.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, son mother sword!


    He has met many strong men with swords, but this is the first time he has met a man with swords. It''s not easy to fight.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of him. Ning Chen was the first to try out the secret of letter sword.


    There was a shaking sound, and countless black stones flew up around them. They were affected by the scattered sword and split in an instant.


    At the moment when the swords were fighting, the golden dagger crossed a sharp edge and came with a narrow throat.


    Ning Chen retreats quickly, and his black hair falls down on the earth.


    Yuwen owl''s feet move, silver sword wave cut sharp edge, cut out a waterfall of dazzling brilliance.


    Ning Chen in the hand green ink long sword block the silver sword of the front, double body crisscross of a moment, is the golden light force eye, point to the key place.


    With a stab, the plain clothes cracked. It was dangerous and dangerous. The sword wind brought out a bloodstain, which was extremely dangerous.


    Ning Chen''s right hand in front of the chest a wipe, silver light flashed, wound fast ice.


    "Come again"


    with a wave of Ning Chen''s left hand, the frost is surging, and a waterfall of wind and snow is converging rapidly. In a flash, a snow colored sword appears.


    He seldom uses double swords, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use them. He has been with his predecessors for so long, and he always has to learn something."Learning to walk in Handan is too stupid"


    with a sneer, Yu Wenxiao once again bullied himself forward, pursued his soul with long sword and killed himself with short sword.


    Ning Chen in the hand green ink long sword takes a move, block the attack of silver long sword, with long to long.


    At the moment when the short sword was pressing for life, Ning Chen didn''t dodge. The snow colored long sword in his hand swept out directly, and the long front competed.


    As the saying goes, one inch is short, one inch is dangerous.


    However, there is another saying: one inch long, one inch strong.


    Long sword and short sword race between life and death. The next moment is the merciless ending of winning life and losing death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The snow sword leads the edge, the cold air gathers, and adds another three inches of cold front.


    There is no victory or defeat on the sword at this moment, only life and death. The golden sword light is flexible and fast. However, the snow sword is not a better sword, but a fight for life and death.


    The three foot three inch sword first enters the body and breaks the pulse and bone, which is very harsh.


    The golden sword light comes at the same time. Ning Chen takes the sword as the axis and turns quickly with the help of the sword. In an instant, frost is surging, three feet away, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Short forward disadvantage, no doubt.


    Blood ice mixed with broken bones flies out. At the most critical moment, Yu Wenxiao''s short front turns around, cuts off the snow sword with one sword, and then his body flashes quickly, and retreats before the death gate.


    "Is it so easy"


    Ning Chen waved his hand, and the snow sword that was broken in the former''s body exploded with blood.


    In the rain of blood, a huge gap appeared in front of Yuwen owl''s left chest, with white bones and even the beating of his heart.


    "Er"


    the long hum of pain rang out, and the black battle clothes were bleeding like rain, which was extremely desolate.


    Ning Chen body move, come forward again, green ink sword streamer Feihong, and several sword even dance of life-threatening fight.


    Yuwenxiao was in a dilemma to block the move. However, he was seriously injured and his move was restricted. For the first time since the war, he fell behind.


    Ning Chen doesn''t use it any more. Ning Chen''s body moves instantaneously, and the green ink stains the frost. A sword has no fault. It takes the soul and takes the life.


    The sword is blue and frosty, and the blood is bright in the sky. The blood gushes into the night sky, which is desolate and dazzling.


    Unwilling and regret, at this moment are all late, falling dust Yuwen owl, eyes with regret, resentment left.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, the earth rumbles and turns, burying all the figures on the ground and the traces of the war under the loess to bury the dead.


    Around the green jade wood, the temporary prohibition lost the maintenance of the master, and broke up and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen steps forward, turns his palm to stir the volume of life, and the aura of heaven and earth stirs up. Two green jade trees rise slowly. Then, they turn into a touch of green light and sink into the sleeve of the former.


    To achieve the goal, Ning Chen no longer stay, figure a flash, quickly away.


    It''s getting brighter. In the craftsman''s house, a plain white figure appears. The boy who gets up early to practice sword sees Ning Chen in a mess. His face is shocked and he comes forward to help him.


    "Brother Ning, what''s the matter with you?" the little boy asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ve had a fight with someone, and I''ve been hurt. I''ll be fine soon." Ning Chen patted the little guy''s head and said wearily.


    "I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest," the boy said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse and walked towards the backyard with the help of Xiaoyu.


    The little boy sends Ning Chen back to the room. He doesn''t dare to disturb him any more. He carefully retreats.


    "Don''t worry, his life is harder than anyone else." the craftsman walked by and said faintly.


    The little boy nodded, the worry in his eyes is still clearly visible, elder brother Ning is so fierce, who can hurt him to this extent.


    In the room, Ning Chen runs the whole body, and the silver light rises, driving the aura of the surrounding world to continuously wash away the poison on the body.


    tarsal bone is constantly poisonous to the left shoulder. Well ingrained black foam rolls into the bones and bones. Every time you clean up, it will cause deep pain.


    "Er"


    a long, painful hum. In the room, the air waves vibrated, and the black poison dripped on the floor with the clothes. It was constantly corrosive. Soon, the body was in a mess.


    The little boy was frightened when he heard it outside the door. Even the craftsman frowned unconsciously. It seemed that the boy was really hurt.


    "The princess arrives"


    just then, a loud announcement came from outside the front hall. The boy''s face suddenly changed and looked at the master beside him at a loss.


    Elder brother Ning said that he had to hide his identity from the princess first.


    "What''s the panic? Go to the front hall with me"


    the craftsman yelled and immediately turned and walked towards the front hall.


    The little boy quickly followed. When he left, he looked at the room with worry in his eyes.


    In the front hall, Li Youwei, dressed in a gorgeous dress, is waiting quietly, with a faint smile on her charming face.


    The little boy is still responsible for serving tea and pouring water. There are very few people in Dijiang''s house. Except for the three or five royal guards, they have to do everything else.


    "Little guy, how about brother Ning?" Li Youwei smiles at the fish and asks.


    "Changing clothes"


    the little boy answered in a hurry.


    The local craftsman never liked these things. He continued to clean up his own iron knots and turned a deaf ear to the things in the hall. He could do whatever little fish wanted to do.


    Tea cup after cup, the little boy is very diligent, for fear that Li Youwei''s cup is empty.


    after drinking three cups of tea, Li Youwei began to have some doubts. He looked at the boy and smiled. "Where did you go, brother?" said the little boy, "tell me the truth. Where is your big brother?"


    boy''s anxious forehead was sweating. He dropped the teapot.With that, the boy turned and trotted toward the backyard.


    Li Youwei is drinking the tea in the cup. There is a light of thoughtfulness in her eyes. She is not right in her opinion. This little guy is not a good liar. There are too many flaws.


    Ning Chen is either not in the mansion, or something has happened.


    In the backyard, the boy turns around in front of Ning Chen''s door, but he doesn''t dare to knock on the door.


    A moment later, Li Youwei walked slowly, looking at the little guy in front of the door, looking directly at the room behind the latter.


    The spiritual consciousness swept by and was about to see what was going on. At this moment, the door creaked open and the young figure came out with a gentle smile on his face.


    , "sorry, let''s wait for the Royal Highness."


    "no harm."


    Li Wei Wei squinted at the former. What''s wrong with it?


    Ning Chen comes forward, pinched the face of small fish, the little guy is very clever, helped him delay a lot of time.


    The little boy grinned and immediately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which scared him to death.


    Li Youwei carefully observed, for a long time, and finally found out which place is not right, temperament, now ningchen, give people the feeling of some ethereal sense of distant, too unreal.


    Maybe it''s Ning Chen''s carelessness. After two big wars, he tried his best to force the poison. For a while, he couldn''t completely cover up, so he felt that he didn''t need to be on weekdays.


    "Little fish, it seems that your elder brother Ning''s clothes are almost broken, and it''s still a broken one in exchange." Li Youwei looks at Ning Chen''s damaged clothes and says with a smile.


    The little boy blushed and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Ning Chen looked at the damage on his clothes, but he was helpless, and the blood was still dusty. He could shake it with real Qi, but he had no way to deal with the damage.


    "Xiaoyu, go get the needle and thread. I''ll mend the clothes for brother Ning," Li Youwei said.


    "En" little boy''s face flashed surprised color, but still obediently should a, quickly toward the room not far away.


    Ning Chen didn''t want to see Li Youwei''s unusual room. Once he reached out, he said, "Princess Royal, let''s go to the front hall."


    , "well," Li Youwei nodded and turned toward the front hall.


    In the front hall, they come and sit on both sides of the tea table. The little boy also runs back and gives the needle and thread to Li Youwei.


    "Young master, take off your coat," Li Youwei said softly.


    Ning Chen slightly hesitated a moment, or the outermost clothes off, handed over in the past.


    "thank you for your royal highness," Chen thanked him earnestly.


    Li Youwei smiles, takes the clothes and replies that no matter what, this person is the one she wants to woo. Moreover, just now, she feels again that she may really underestimate this young man.


    There are several sword marks on the clothes. The sword spirit has been dispelled. However, Li Youwei can still see that this is the crack cut by the sword. When she sees the same crack on the former''s close clothes, she can understand more or less.


    Ning Chen did not say, Li Youwei did not ask, these things, ask more, will only increase estrangement and lies, there is no need.


    What she wants to know, her subordinates will help her to find out. As long as in Lihuo Dynasty, few things can be hidden from her eyes.


    "Have you ever heard of one thing? A few days ago, there was a strong man with sword in Southwest China," Li Youwei said.


    "Bang"


    hearing the news, Ning Chen''s teacup just picked up suddenly broke, and the tea splashed all over his body. The broken porcelain cut the palm of his hand and poured out blood.


    Li Youwei raised her head, looked at the shock in her eyes, and frowned slightly.


    "Be careful, young master"


    Li Youwei put down her clothes, got up and walked forward, took out a silk handkerchief from her arms, wiped the tea and blood from her hands, and carefully wrapped up the wound.


    "Princess, please continue to say" rather Chen strong pressure heart wave, slowly way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The third strong disaster appeared, which is the most terrible news for Ning Chen.


    In order to prevent the emergence of the third strong man of the three disasters, he even killed Meng Xuanji, who didn''t have much gratitude and hatred.


    The location of eclosion Valley is the weakest place in the boundary between the two regions. Only three strong people with three disaster levels can open a channel.


    Now there are two strong people in the quadrupole realm, one is the leader of quadrupole realm and the other is the leader of Changsheng temple. If there is a third one, it will be a disaster for China.


    Li Youwei was surprised by the former''s reaction, but she went on.


    "This man didn''t have any information in sijijing before. It seemed that he suddenly appeared. He was dressed in blue clothes, young and handsome. Behind him was a 17-year-old girl with a sword stand. There were at least five swords on the sword stand, each of which was different."


    "the night before yesterday, the evil king and three peerless strong men joined hands to kill this man on the Southwest Territory At this point, Li Youwei turns around and is surprised to find that Ning Chen doesn''t know when he has stood up. His face is full of shock, even stronger than just now.


    "Your Highness has left in advance. Sorry," she said. "Ning Chen took the unfinished clothes and hurried out."


    little boy saw the long Princess looking at her, and was at a loss what to do. But he didn''t know how to explain it. Before the front hall, the carpenter gave a sigh and walked into the hall. He said, "princess, please come back. I will let him visit the Princess House again later."


    said, "no more than what the carpenter said.


    Li Youwei nods and leaves with a dignified look. This young master Ning seems to have a strong reaction to what happened in the Southwest Territory.


    Li Youwei returns home with full of doubts. Today''s affairs are unusual everywhere. She needs to sort them out.


    At night, a message is sent to the princess''s mansion. After reading it, Li Youwei''s face changes again.


    The Blackstone sea was destroyed, and the last two plants were captured. Even the strongmen of the holy land were in danger.


    Li Youwei immediately thought of the sword cracks on Ning Chen''s clothes. Her eyes were beating, and she flashed a suspicious color.


    However, there''s one thing that doesn''t make sense. It''s obvious that this young master Ning has only five accomplishments after tomorrow, so he can''t do it.


    Li Youwei leans on the back of the chair, her eyes closed, and her doubts become more and more difficult to solve. She doesn''t know where it is. She always feels that she has ignored the most important key.


    In the southwest, a plain white shadow gallops, constantly searching for the traces of the day''s war.


    Ning Chen''s steps never stop. He is very anxious. It''s the elder and aman.


    No wonder he had such a strong feeling the night before yesterday. It must be that aman was affected and injured in the war.


    Ning Chen to and fro in the wilderness looking for, finally, in the middle of the night, found a damaged piece of land.


    There is no good land in the earth, and it is full of scars. Ning Chen walks on it, feeling the sword meaning that has not dissipated, and the last doubt also disappears.


    Vast wilderness, boundless, Ning Chen left to see right, eyes confused, do not know where to go.


    At this time, the earth vibrated, and a dark golden Epee slowly rose from the ground and fell in front of Ning Chen.


    "Zhige"


    Ning Chen looks at the familiar ancient sword in front of him, and his heart is heavy. He knows that this is left by his predecessors.


    In other words, in a short period of time, the elder has something to do with himself. Let him take care of himself first.


    Ning Chen comes forward, pulls out Zhige, tears a cloth belt from his clothes, twines it around Zhige, immediately loses it on his waist and turns to leave.


    He has been worried about the accident of aman, and now he can rest assured that with the elder around, aman will not be seriously affected.


    Before he met his predecessors and aman, he had his own business to do, so he couldn''t wait all the time.


    In the underground craftsman''s house, the rare underground craftsman doesn''t strike iron in front of the furnace, but quietly waits for Ning Chen to come back.


    When the eastern morning light shines, in the front yard, the void aura is rolling. A figure in plain clothes walks out and returns to the mansion.


    "The long Princess sent the news, and the red sun iron found it." seeing the former coming back, the craftsman said solemnly.


    "Where is it?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Hulei Dynasty, Xuanling Pavilion," the craftsman replied.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, he seems to have seen this name.


    When he looked up the classics in jiuxiao, he saw the records of several major forces of hurei Dynasty, and Xuanling pavilion was one of them.


    However, at that time, he just looked at it in a hurry and did not study it carefully.


    "Specific details, the princess will tell you, you prepare, the Princess House may soon send someone to come again," the craftsman continued.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered and immediately went to the back yard.


    Sure enough, not long after, the princess sent someone to invite someone again. Ning Chen simply cleaned up and left the craftsman''s house with two swords on his back.In Princess Chang''s mansion, Li Youwei is dressed in regular clothes. She is simply bound by green silk. She takes off her gorgeous headdress and looks much more simple and elegant.


    Ning Chen comes, looking at Li Youwei''s dress, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she also want to go?


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk on the way," Li Youwei said.


    "I can go by myself. The princess doesn''t have to travel together to suffer." Ning Chen zhengse says that if he is alone, he will soon go to the hurei Dynasty. If Li Youwei wants to go with him, he doesn''t know how much time he will waste on the road alone.


    "Things are a bit troublesome, and I have other things to do when I go to the hurei Dynasty. Let''s go. I''ll make the specific arrangements clear on the way," Li Youwei said, and quickly walked forward.


    Ning Chen sees this, in the heart a sigh, also can keep up with, hope this line can go smoothly.


    Not long after, an ordinary carriage ran out of the king''s city and rushed to the south.


    "There are four dynasties in sijijing: Qingshui in the north, Hulei in the south, Changfeng in the West and Lihuo in the East. The reason why Lihuo Dynasty is called the first dynasty is because of the existence of holy land. In fact, Hulei Dynasty is the strongest one of the four dynasties"


    "Xuanling Pavilion, our target this time, was created by a royal family of Hulei Dynasty after more than 200 years, No one knows how many strong people there are now. However, Xuanling Pavilion is an easy Pavilion. Generally speaking, it only talks about business and does not care about other things "


    " the news about Chiyang iron was deliberately released by Xuanling Pavilion. In addition, there are several pieces of strange materials of the same level or even more precious. This message was spread two days ago, and now many people should have started "


    " our purpose is just to Chiyang iron. " Yang tie, as for other things, don''t fight for them for the time being "


    Li Youwei said the situation quickly, this time, the task is arduous, too many people know the news, which is very bad for them.


    "Understand" rather Chen nods, should way.


    "When can fanzun come?" Li Youwei asked.


    "I have the mark left by my master. I can catch up at any time," Ning Chen replied.


    Li Youwei is a little relieved that it will be much better to have a powerful inborn leader. This time Xuanling Pavilion puts out these things in such a high profile, it will surely attract countless strong people to come in droves, especially the craftsman, who is likely to compete for these rare treasures with the help of the Holy land.


    The carriage rumbled and ran across the wilderness. In order not to attract people''s attention and save time, Li Youwei did not choose to take the official road, but crossed directly along the southwest direction.


    On the night of the first day, they were lucky to pass by a small town, changed horses, and then found an inn to stay.


    However, when night fell the next day, they were not so lucky and stopped in the wilderness.


    It''s not that they can''t keep on going. Both of them are warriors. It''s nothing to rush at night, but the horse can''t. the horse has been running for a day, and it won''t hold up if it goes on.


    "Let''s have a night''s rest here," Li Youwei decided.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered and didn''t care.


    They got out of the carriage, made a fire beside the carriage, and sat down.


    Ning Chen looks at the fire light that beats, on the face unconsciously delimits a smile, seem to think of what.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Youwei said strangely. It was the first time since she met him that she saw a real smile, no longer those polite and meaningless expressions.


    Ning Chen returns to his senses, smiles and shakes her head. "Nothing, I think of something in the past"


    with that, Ning Chen gets up and says, "I''ll walk around and come back in a moment"


    just as Li Youwei is about to speak, she finds that Li Youwei has already turned around and gone a long way, and she has to swallow her words.


    She wanted to say, she went with her.


    The longer she gets along with her, the more she feels that this young master Ning really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s really hard for ordinary men to leave a girl alone.


    She sometimes wondered what kind of woman could make him move his eyes from other places, or more ordinary people should have emotional fluctuations.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what Li Youwei is thinking and doesn''t care. From the palm of the hand of the future and the bus driver in Muyang, as long as it''s not congenital, it shouldn''t hurt her. Besides, he doesn''t need to care more.


    After leaving Li Youwei''s field of vision, Ning Chen moves under his feet and disappears.


    A small river from the East is rushing westward. Ning Chen appears. With a wave of his hand, a fish flies out and falls into his hand.


    On the wilderness, beside the carriage, Li Youwei looks at Ning Chen walking back from a distance, carrying a fish. A touch of surprise flashed between her eyebrows, and she immediately becomes colorful.


    Ning Chen went back to the campfire, strung the fish with branches and cautiously roasted them.


    Once upon a time, there was a little girl who was picky about food and didn''t eat well. She quarreled all day to let him roast fish for her.


    At that time, he thought he had got a hostage who could blackmail fanlingyue, but he didn''t expect to rob a little ancestor.


    Time flies so fast, in a twinkling of an eye, and half a year has passed. I don''t know if xiaomingyue is a little better now. Is she still as naughty as she was at the beginning.The smell of fish gradually wafted out, with the breeze in the night spread out, so attractive.


    At this time, a white hand stretched out, rather Chen raised his head, but stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The hand as white as jade, without any flaw, is so dazzling in the fire of the night.


    Ning Chen is a very intelligent person. After a short period of stupefaction, he quickly reacts to what''s going on.


    "Be careful to scald"


    Ning Chen hides his surprised expression without leaving any trace, hands over the roasted fish and tells him.


    In fact, he just thought of Xiao Mingyue and baked the fish. However, since Li Youwei misunderstood it, there is no need to break it.


    He doesn''t understand women''s mind, but he is not a fool. This misunderstanding can''t be explained.


    Li Youwei eats fish in small mouthfuls. She is elegant and pretty. Although the eldest princess has a bad reputation, she has been trained in strict court etiquette since she was a child. She can''t find any faults in her behavior.


    Ning Chen looks at it and thinks of Xiao Mingyue. It''s funny that the little girl was born as a princess, and later became an emperor. However, when she started to eat, sometimes she was just like a little tiger, for fear that others would rob her.


    "Delicious"


    when Li Youwei smiles, she is less charming and more real.


    She didn''t expect that young master Ning had this skill. She thought he was just a piece of wood.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything. In order to let Xiao Mingyue have a meal, he doesn''t worry less. It''s all from practice.


    "By the way, is there a river near here? Why didn''t I hear the sound of the water? "Li Youwei asked strangely.


    "Very small river," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh" Li Youwei nodded and continued to concentrate on eating the fish in her hand without asking any more.


    The moon is cool, the wind is rustling, the fire and the smell of fish come out, in the distance, a pair of green eyes appear, staring at the two people beside the carriage, greedy wolf eyes constantly beating.


    "Ouch"


    the wolf howls one after another, from all directions, far away, you can feel the chilly smell that makes people lose their hair and bones.


    Before the carriage, the horse was immediately agitated, constantly moving, extremely nervous.


    Ning Chen got up, gently stroked the horse back, let the anxious horse gradually calm down, said, this is the second time he met the wild wolves, luck is really bad.


    Looking at the dark figure in the distance, a touch of worry flashed through Li Youwei''s eyes and told her, "be careful." no matter what the former hides, the cultivation of the five qualities the day after tomorrow can''t be false.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect myself." Ning Chen answered.


    When Li Youwei saw the dark golden sword in the former''s hand, her brow wrinkled. She always felt that it was similar to one of the swords of the three disaster strongman described in the intelligence sent by the spies a few days ago. However, this idea was soon dismissed. There are many similar swords in the world, so what''s more A strong man of three disasters is far away in the Southwest Territory. His sword can''t appear here.


    The wolves roared up to the sky and ran out like a torrent. A gray black wolf shadow galloped past in the moonlight and soon reached the place where they were less than 100 meters away.


    In Ning Chen''s right hand, there are a few snowflakes on the green ink sword. At the next moment, the sword body moves slightly and sounds softly.


    When the torrent came, the ink was dyed red, and the blood was not yet falling, dozens of sword lights appeared in the world. In a flash, more than ten wild wolves flew out.


    Not far away, Li Youwei shook the four or five wild wolves around her and took a look at the figure beside the carriage.


    A sword, without any other moves, every sword, there is a wild wolf fell down, never stand up.


    Fast, accurate, this is the only reflection in Li Youwei''s eyes. In a moment of absence, a dark shadow comes, and the sharp wolf claws fall face to face.


    "Don''t be distracted"


    Ning Chen flies out with his left hand, shakes away Li Youwei''s shadow, cuts it with his right hand, and three wild wolves fall.


    Li Youwei quickly regained her mind, opened her body, and sparkled in the dark. The wild wolves around her were suddenly split and blood was spilled all over the sky.


    No matter what time, women are very concerned about their appearance, what''s more, the princess of Lihuo Dynasty has never been a soft hearted person. She is angry and frightening.


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Chen takes back his sword and cuts off a few wolves who rush to the horses. At the same time, green ink coagulates frost and a sword opens the sky.


    The concussion of the sword suddenly opened a path of blood in the front three Zhang. In the twinkling of an eye, no wolf could stand on the front three Zhang.


    "Ow"


    in the wolf pack, a wolf howl of fear came out. Suddenly, the wolves around the two people turned and quickly retreated.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, within a radius of ten feet, there were wolf corpses all over the place. The blood flowed and dyed the wilderness red.


    Li Youwei convergence breath, looking forward to the eyes are still flashing incredible light, the original, the day after tomorrow five goods, can also be so powerful.


    Today, she finally saw what a real warrior is.


    "Your master is really a genius," sighed Li Youwei. It''s really amazing to be able to teach such an excellent disciple. A disciple of five grades after tomorrow has made such achievements. You can imagine how powerful his master is.Ning Chen doesn''t care to smile, pick up the cloth on the ground, will Zhige and green ink re wrapped, immediately back.


    He didn''t have a master. If he had to say something, the sword worship taught him a move. Mubai pointed out a sword. The master showed him what a sword is.


    "It''s not safe here, let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    "En"


    Li Youwei nodded and said that wolves are very vindictive animals. Once they seize the opportunity, they are likely to come again.


    The carriage rumbled on and soon disappeared into the wilderness.


    Seven days later, they arrived at Yunming City, the capital of hurei Dynasty.


    In the Xuanling Pavilion, more and more people have been visiting secretly these days. Several stewards are very busy. Most of them are coming to the Chiyang iron and other rare treasures. Even some congenital strong people show up in person, which puts great pressure on the stewards of the Xuanling Pavilion.


    However, the Royal priest has already spoken, so we must not let go until all of you are here.


    Li Youwei and Ning Chen also stay in the inn not far from Xuanling Pavilion, waiting for Xuanling''s move.


    There are more and more people in Yunming city. People from various forces gather in the city and wait for opportunities.


    Ning Chen saw the familiar figure, the sword statue of jiuxiao mountain, and the worry of Xihua palace.


    Beside her, she was a young woman in her prime of life. Her breath was very strong, at least at the peak of the second disaster, close to the third disaster.


    The third disaster is a watershed. Generally speaking, there are only one or two strong people who can surpass the third disaster, even the big schools like jiuxiao and xihuagong.


    When Li Youwei saw the visitors from jiuxiao mountain and Xihua palace, a touch of sadness flashed across her charming face.


    Xihua palace and jiuxiao mountain are far to the west of sijijing, which can be said to be the farthest place from Huo Dynasty. For these two factions, she does not have much information. However, there is no doubt that the two factions are powerful, especially in the peak combat power, even the four dynasties can not compete.


    The master of Xihua palace is mengzun of jiuxiao mountain. He is one of the most powerful people in the world except for the Holy Land and Changsheng palace.


    This time, even the two factions came, and they were born together, which was not good news for her.


    Ning Chen looks at three people, Mou son tiny Mi get up, he pour don''t worry about the other two people, let him compare fear of of of is forget worry instead.


    This woman is one of the most powerful people in the world. Once she is serious, she is absolutely terrible.


    In many ancient books, the growth of Tao style is accompanied by its absolute invincible achievements. It is born to control the power of heaven and earth. To some extent, it is the God living in the world.


    The only good news is that he has a good relationship with forgetting worry, but it''s just good.


    On the street, forget to feel the distant eyes, turn back and gently smile, smile calm, let people relaxed and happy.


    Seeing this smile, Ning Chen sighs in his heart. This is what he worries about. As long as he is in this world, the sensing ability of Tao is invincible.


    "Do you know the people in Xihua palace?" Li Youwei sees that Ning Chen has been paying attention to the two people in the flower palace in the distance. She can''t help asking strangely.


    "En" rather Chen nodded, didn''t deny, should way.


    Li Youwei''s face changed, but she was soon relieved. She almost forgot that he had a powerful pre Heavenly Master, even if she had met some big school masters.


    "Be careful of the woman in the blue-green dress," Ning Chen reminded.


    Li Youwei was surprised and didn''t understand what it meant. She could understand it if she was careful to cherish the flower palace. After all, there was a inborn girl, but it was too strange to be careful of the woman in blue and green.


    A disciple of Xihua palace with the most six grades, even if she is like Ning Chen around her and has extraordinary martial arts, she still can''t get out of the scope of the day after tomorrow. It''s not a big threat to her.


    However, since Ning Chen reminds, she pays more attention to a few go.


    Four days later, in Yunming City, almost all the forces that should come came. Suddenly, a strong breath rose in the deep of the thunder palace. The next moment, it appeared in the Xuanling Pavilion.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Ning Chen.


    "En" Li Youwei nodded and immediately walked towards Xuanling Pavilion.


    Inside the Xuanling Pavilion, in a box, the figures of the major forces are all together. Through the screen curtain, they look at the front scene of the water ripple mirror, and their eyebrows are dignified.


    "Everybody, how are you thinking?" asked a middle-aged figure next to the mirror.


    In a box in the west, Li Youwei was silent for a long time and said, "you can refuse. We''ll wait for the next chance. After all, there are too many unknowns. Even if you do it, you won''t be able to succeed"


    "try it" Ning Chen replied calmly.


    He was not a stranger to the unknown, but it was the first time that he heard of the existence of Phoenix, even if it was only a descendant of impure blood.


    He doubted that he could survive because of that drop of Phoenix blood. However, this kind of thing was too strange, and he was not sure.Just this time, he can see what the legendary Phoenix looks like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Xuanling pavilion''s conditions are not complicated. A drop of Phoenix''s blood can be exchanged for all the treasures in the world, including the red sun iron.


    However, this seemingly simple condition is extremely dangerous, even the congenital strong dare not easily try.


    There are only two places in the world where there is phoenix blood: Changsheng hall and Fengqi mountain.


    The hall of eternal life is the oldest force in the quadrupole realm. It has been handed down for a long time and can not be traced. Every generation of hall owners are extremely powerful people who are infinitely close to or even step into the three calamities realm. For tens of thousands of years, it has been prosperous because there is a phoenix trapped under the pool of eternal life.


    Phoenix is a kind of extremely proud beast. Even the descendants who have little blood left are still unwilling to be enslaved. Tens of thousands of years ago, the palace of longevity paid a great price to trap the Phoenix. Even now, it is still walking on thin ice, always on guard against the Phoenix breaking the seal.


    Phoenix is very cherish their own body, not to mention the precious Phoenix blood, is a feather will not be left to mankind, you can imagine, want to take a drop of Phoenix blood, is how difficult.


    At that time, generations of Changsheng hall owners and quadrupole realm owners, in order to win over the congenital strong in China, spent an incalculable price to create a human forbidden area, eclosion valley.


    In thousands of years, the palace of longevity sent out five drops of Phoenix blood, which were jointly preserved by the two strongest congenitally in feather valley. However, the last drop was snatched by Prince Yan to Shengsheng.


    Not long after that, the whole eclosion Valley and all the remaining congenital old monsters were pulled to death by Ning Chen, which also broke the only way of contact between quadrupole and China.


    In the quadrupole realm, it is well known that there is phoenix blood in Changsheng hall. However, no matter what price other factions are willing to pay, Changsheng hall is not willing to let go.


    There is not much left of the Royal offerings in the Xuanling Pavilion. It is in urgent need of something to be continued, and the Phoenix blood is one of them.


    In addition to the hall of eternal life, another place in the world where Phoenix exists is Fengqi mountain, the most dangerous unknown place in the quadrupole realm except the four polar regions. Wutong Phoenix is only a phoenix tree on the


    myth. Phoenix has three Wutong trees that are over 10000 years old. Ancient books have been recorded. Three thousand years ago, a strong man accidentally entered the phoenix tree.


    However, in the next three thousand years, Fengqi mountain became a forbidden area for human warriors, and even congenitally did not dare to easily set foot in it.


    Fengqi mountain is a very hidden place. If it had not been discovered, it might still be a unknown place.


    Fengqi mountain, in addition to the possible existence of the Phoenix, there are also congenital giant animals, extremely powerful, which is also the reason why the congenital strong in the world do not want to set foot in it.


    Compared with ordinary people, the congenitally strong cherish their lives more. Few people are willing to take risks in such dangerous things.


    Therefore, when the conditions for the Royal worship of Xuanling Pavilion were stated, many people gave up this opportunity, including the sword statue of jiuxiao mountain.


    Jiuxiao''s several dignitaries were all in the heyday of spring and autumn. Although Chiyang iron and other treasures were very attractive, they did not risk their lives to fight for them.


    With the departure of jiuxiao jianzun, people left one after another, including a few very powerful congenitally.


    There was a flash of regret in the eyes of Xuanling pavilion''s Royal worship. He went to great lengths to collect natural resources and treasures in order to attract these strong people. Fengqi mountain is not so easy to enter. If there are more people, there will be more possibilities.


    However, in the end, many people stayed, including the young lady of Huaxin in Xihua palace.


    Yimeihong hesitated for a moment, but she chose to stay when she thought that her master, Shouyuan, the former head of Xihua palace, was also rare.


    Forget worry nature also followed to stay down, eyes through the curtain looking at the box in the distance, beautiful face always hanging a shallow smile.


    Ning Chen returns a smile, but there is something unexpected in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xihua palace would stay at last. This is the scene he didn''t want to see.


    Phoenix blood is sure to rob, or he can choose to make an alliance with forget worry. As for how to distribute the spoils after winning Phoenix blood, we can have a good discussion.


    Of course, if we can''t get to know each other at that time, it''s not too late to fight again.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen looked at the distant shadow and said, "forget your worries, how about we join hands and get the Phoenix blood first?"


    Forget worry didn''t answer, just smile, pointed to the next side of the flower palace venerable, meaning is very obvious, I can''t do master.


    Ning Chen is speechless. If he dares to expose his identity, he doesn''t have to be so careful.


    Alliance can not be reached, Ning Chen is no longer reluctant, when the time is not necessarily what happens, act according to the circumstances.


    Half a day later, people from all major forces left Yunming city one after another and headed for the northwest.


    Although Fengqi mountain is a forbidden area in the quadrupole, people die for money and birds die for food. Xuanling pavilion''s natural resources and local treasures are attractive enough to make many people want to take a chance.


    After all, no one has ever really been to Fengqi mountain, and all the cognition comes from ancient books and population.


    Li Youwei stayed in Yunming city and had other important things to do. They could only separate temporarily and complete their respective tasks.Ning Chen does not have any opinion, a person leaves, relaxed a lot.


    However, rather Chen didn''t hurry to go on the road, not slow to follow behind the major forces, waiting to go in with everyone.


    There are always strange things in the unknown places. He has suffered a lot. This time, he will never be a leader again.


    Taotie, jiuying, he has seen it. This time, even if a legendary Phoenix comes out, it''s not uncommon.


    Fengqi mountain is located in the interior of shiwanda mountain, which is at the junction of Western and southern Xinjiang. Of course, the name of shiwanda is just a false name. No one has ever counted how many peaks there are.


    All the major forces are on guard. When they are on their way, they all deliberately avoid being stabbed in the back.


    With innate power, the bottom will be stronger. Although Fengqi mountain is dangerous, as long as you don''t encounter too powerful monsters, you should still have no problem in self-protection.


    The crowd crossed one mountain after another. The lush mountains seemed to never end. No matter how they went, there would be a new mountain waiting for them.


    The inborn nature of big school such as Yi AI Hong obviously holds the same heart as Ning Chen and walks slowly, waiting to go in with everyone.


    as like as two peas, ten days later, after crossing the last mountain, people saw different scenery. The scene of the maple leaf was just like the Phoenix Mountain.


    Ning Chen follows the crowd slowly, especially away from forgetting worries. He doesn''t want to expose his every move in front of others.


    After half a day''s rest, the major forces entered the mountain at the same time, keeping a certain distance and moving forward separately.


    The maple leaves floating all over the sky dye the whole Fengqi mountain red. People walk in it and gradually find that the distance they deliberately keep from others is far away unconsciously.


    A number of congenitally strong people have also found something wrong. The boundless maple forest is a natural maze. The deeper you go, the more difficult it is to distinguish the direction.


    "Forget your worries, you wait here for a while"


    with a warning, Yi Meihong moves and rises to the sky above the maple forest. Looking at the surrounding scene, she can''t help frowning.


    This Fengqi mountain is much bigger than she imagined. It accounts for at least one-third of the 100000 mountains. At present, the maple forest can hardly see the end.


    At the same time, several figures flew into the air, ignored one eye and flashed a touch of caution on their faces.


    "Chirp"


    at this time, there was a piercing howl at tianduan, and immediately, an overwhelming dark shadow appeared, which shocked the hearts of several congenital strong people.


    It is a huge strange bird. Its wings are more than 20 feet wide. Its feathers are as black as a mirror. Its iron claws shine sharp in the sun. It makes people feel chilly.


    Ning Chen brow also wrinkled up, again is this thing, this is already he saw this strange big bird for the third time.


    Even if I have seen it twice in China, I didn''t expect to see the same monster here.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    "Chirp"


    in the twinkling of an eye, there was another roar of nine days, and a second big bird appeared. This one was even bigger and more terrible, nearly 30 feet in size, which blocked the sky and the sun.


    The two strange birds were obviously very angry at the intrusion of human beings, and their huge wings swept across the sky like the blade of a knife.


    Together with Yi regret red, five congenital had to fight, however, two strange birds unexpectedly difficult, invulnerable, hard to hurt, for a time, five congenital cope with quite embarrassed.


    Ning Chen looks at the battle in the sky, the light in his eyes keeps beating. In the past, the strange birds he met were much smaller and weaker than these two. The two monsters he met today are really too strong.


    Above the sky, all the five inborn people''s breath was released, and the powerful waves were constantly churning. After adapting to the physical strength of the two big birds, they gradually reversed their disadvantages and began to form suppression.


    However, after all, the five people are not united. The two big birds are really too resistant. It is not a matter of time and a half that the five people want to kill them.


    "Boom"


    just as people were paying attention to the battle over the sky, there was a terrible vibration on the ground below.


    Countless beasts rushed out from the depths of the maple forest. Although they were not powerful, the number was frightening, and they came rumbling towards the intruders.


    The five men fighting in the air changed their looks, turned their palms to shake away the strange birds, and quickly swept down.


    They didn''t come alone, but they also brought their disciples. Although they meant to let them have a long experience and test them by the way, they didn''t want to let them die in vain.


    Five people landed, immediately shot, the surging tide of animals in an instant, heavy casualties, a river of blood.


    Two strange birds dive down. This time, they don''t choose the five strong human beings they don''t like, but rush to some weak disciples of the big sect.


    The next moment, scream one after another to ring out, one after another, people feel creepy.


    A touch of impatience flashed in her worried eyes. She raised her hand without leaving any trace. Not far away, a strange bird swooped down to the West and smashed down, crushing a large maple forest.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The four congenitally strong men were surprised when they saw the strange bird falling on the earth. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    I don''t know, even if I''m beside you, I don''t feel anything unusual.


    Not far from the place where the strange bird fell, Ning Chen was a little stunned, and immediately guessed what was going on. He was even more shocked. Just now, he didn''t feel any abnormality. He just saw the strange bird fall directly from the air.


    In the past, he only saw the records of Tao style in ancient books. Today, it''s unbelievable to see this scene with his own eyes.


    In the southwest, another strange bird screamed anxiously and flew quickly. However, just as it was approaching, it was directly sealed by an irresistible force and could not move for half a minute.


    Below the maple forest, due to the existence of five inborn, the animal tide quickly receded. Except for the disciples who were swallowed by two strange birds, the rest of them suffered little casualties.


    Forgetting worry and waving his hand, he scattered the aura of heaven and earth that was pressing on the two strange birds. After two frightened calls, the two strange birds immediately flapped their wings and left. They did not dare to stay for another second.


    The two strange birds are not far away. Ning Chen stares at them carefully all the time. At this moment, he finally detects a trace of aura fluctuation. It''s very weak. If he doesn''t feel it carefully, it''s hard to detect it.


    Five inborn people also guessed that there are strong people who help in secret. They are shocked, but at the same time, they have some fear. If the people who can do it in silence under their eyes, if their accomplishments are far higher than them, they have some special skills.


    There is no one to speculate about Tao style, because it is too far away. The first appearance of Tao style in Siji realm was not known thousands of years ago.


    They continued to walk deep into Fengqi mountain. They were more careful on their way. Fengqi mountain was more dangerous than they thought. Soon after they came in, they had already met with big trouble. It was not sure what would happen inside.


    After walking for a long time, the sky gradually darkened, the sun set and the moon rose, and everyone would face the first night after entering Fengqi mountain.


    The five congenitally attentive, they are very clear, in this unknown place, night is really the most dangerous time.


    The bonfire rises and the hot flame beats in the night, which adds a little confidence to the people who have been nervous all day. Although the martial arts practitioners have reached the level of everyone present, there is no need to make a fire to keep warm or drive away beasts. However, as one of the signs of human civilization, the appearance of fire always gives people comfort.


    Ning Chen stood on a maple tree and looked at the distance. He estimated that according to their current speed, it would take at least one day and one night to get into the deepest part of Fengqi mountain.


    Phoenix is a legendary beast, which is invisible in the world. If it is not recorded in ancient books, and he has personally seen a drop of Phoenix blood, he can hardly believe that Phoenix really exists.


    rumors that phoenix trees are the three Wutong trees in the deepest part of Fengqi mountain.


    After the day''s storm, the people of the major factions finally began to consciously shorten their distance. Half of them took a rest and the other half were on guard.


    Ning Chen is relatively far away. His accomplishments are only acquired five grades, which is not impressive on weekdays. However, he is too eye-catching. He dares to come in. The lowest level is to forget worry, but there is also a level of six grades. Besides, there is a congenital guard around him.


    The night is cold and cold. In the depth of Fengqi mountain, there are animal roars. Every sound has a deep sense of awe, like a beast from the ancient times.


    Five congenital look more dignified, more vigilant heart, looking at the depths of the maple forest, the whole body breath flow, ready to move at any time.


    Behind Ning Chen, a terrible snake of more than 20 feet appeared. It was black and red all over. The snake had feet and a drum on its head. It gradually became like a dragon.


    The giant snake takes off, its mouth is like a basin, and it swallows towards the human beings in front of it. In an instant, the strong wind roars and the fishy smell fills the sky.


    Ning Chen frowned slightly, moved at his feet, and his figure disappeared, leaving hundreds of feet away.


    However, the giant snake followed closely, its tail propped up, its body soared in the air, and quickly swept forward.


    "Don''t know good or bad"


    Ning Chen snorts coldly, and doesn''t retreat any more. With a wave of his hand, the green ink sword flies out behind him, turns into a streamer and falls into his hand.


    The huge snake roared, its eyes were cold and heartless, its huge body swung past, and the surrounding woods collapsed.


    The sword in Ning Chen''s hand moves, and the aura of heaven and earth converges rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, the sword extends to ten Zhang away.


    A sword, to destroy the landslide, flying sand and rocks in the sky, a shrill cry resounding Fengqi mountain, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Is there another one?"


    At that moment, the five congenitally also felt the strong sword intention in the distance, and then they came to the place of the battle with the scream.


    In the eye, there is no one left. Half of the body of the giant snake on the ground is still flowing blood. Maple leaf is red, and the blood is even more red.


    Five congenital look at each other, a little more alert in the heart, there is no doubt that this must be a congenital.


    Such extraordinary accomplishments on the sword are rare even in the innate world. In addition to the strong man who made secret moves in the daytime, there are at least two innate people who have not yet appeared. It seems that there are more people peeping at the Phoenix''s blood than they think.The five returned soon and did not dare to leave for a long time. There was a lot of danger here. It was really not their disciples who had not yet entered the congenital world that could cope with it.


    Far away, Ning Chen appears, holding the other half of the snake body in his hand. He throws it on the ground with a bang.


    "There is no next time," Ning Chen warned coldly.


    Half of the snake''s eyes are full of fear. After getting free, the snake swings and quickly drags the injured body away.


    The roar of the night is still going on, and the people of various factions are terrified that these monsters will appear.


    Fortunately, after the night of terror, nothing terrible happened. With the dawn of the day, these roars gradually subsided.


    After daybreak, the crowd continued on their way. However, some people decided to leave. After a day and a night of fear, many people could not survive.


    Five congenital belief is still firm, unshakable, speed up the speed, strive to arrive at the destination early.


    However, everything goes against our wishes. During the rest of the day and night, all the major sects are in great trouble, and the casualties of their disciples begin to increase.


    As we go deeper into Fengqi mountain, there are more and more monsters with strong sense of territory. Some of them even reach the level of human inborn strongmen and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Among the five innate strengths, the most powerful one was yi''ao Hong, who reached the peak of the second disaster. The other four were all at the beginning of the second disaster or the peak of the first disaster.


    The strength of the beast was beyond expectation, and the five people were once in a dilemma. However, human beings are the primates of all things after all. Even if the innate conditions are not as good as these beasts, they still have a great advantage after adapting with their cultivation and weapons.


    However, those disciples with weak cultivation are not so lucky. It is impossible for them to help each time. When they come to the deepest part of Fengqi mountain, most of them are less.


    Ning Chen walks after the crowd, but doesn''t encounter any trouble all the way, and arrives together smoothly.


    Wutong square, no a wild maple tree, a wild profusion of vegetation, three trees of the great wood of the great sky appear in front of everyone, and they are very magnificent. In Wutong,


    , a red bird is quietly lying on the tree. Its perfect flawless figure, brilliant red tail feathers, all shows its owner''s identity.


    faint flame burns in the Phoenix, bright as blood, Wutong giant wood is not affected, no harm.


    Elegant, noble, perfect, this is the first impression of everyone.


    Phoenix is the favorite of the creator, perfect, almost worthy of all praise in the world, even in myths and legends, it is equal to the existence of the gods.


    five strong men looked at the phoenix of quiet and unusual on the Wutong giant wood. At this moment, there was some hesitation.


    Phoenix is equally famous for its elegance and strength. This Phoenix looks peaceful and calm at this time. Who knows what kind of terror it will be once it feels threatened.


    Just when the five hesitated, the three top nine elites quietly retreated to the maple forest, took the cover and went around to the view of Phoenix, ready to fight.


    They know very well that once five congenitally attack, they will not have any chance. It''s better to take advantage of now and get Phoenix blood and run for their lives immediately. In Fengqi mountain, which is full of unknown information, a nine grade peak strongman wants to escape. Even congenitally, he may not be able to catch up.


    Wutong wood thousand Zhangs, five people are still thinking about how to deal with it. Suddenly, three swords light illuminate the world, and phoenix is rapidly moving towards the Wutong.


    At this moment, the five people''s faces suddenly changed, and the secret way was worse.


    Sure enough, just now still calm and peaceful eyes of the Phoenix, a moment across a touch of anger, the next moment, a ring through the world of the sound of the Phoenix sounded, Phoenix wings, the sea of fire burst into flames.


    The terrible flame is burning the sky and boiling the sea. Before the three figures are near, they are surrounded by the sea of fire and turn into ashes in the painful struggle.


    The enraged Phoenix shows unparalleled power and instantly kills three top nine elites, making five inborn people all surprised.


    "Retreat"


    without any hesitation, the five with their disciples quickly retreat to avoid the fire phoenix.


    However, how can human nature compare with the speed of the Phoenix? I''m sorry that red just escaped not far away with forgetting her worries. The sound of the Phoenix has already sounded behind her.


    Seeing this, he sighed and broke away from the red hand of regret. In the void, the blue-green skirt floated and the slender hand lifted. In a flash, the aura of the whole world gathered madly, forming a huge cage and locking the angry Phoenix.


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that this gentle and delicate woman was the inborn strong one who secretly shot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Phoenix trapped, five people after a short period of consternation, rapid reaction, cold front jingmang, instant to fire phoenix body.


    "Keng Keng"


    a few harsh collisions of gold and stone ring out. Mingfeng is blocked by Fengyu and can''t move forward half an inch.


    The sound of the Phoenix is sharp and resounds through the nine days. The angry Phoenix''s wings vibrate, and the flames burn the world. Even the aura around it burns.


    Forget to worry and wave, the aura in all directions gather again, and try to prevent Huofeng from breaking through the shackles.


    In the distance, Ning Chen is shocked and forgets worries. At the same time, there is a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    The Zhige sword flies out, and the cloth is scattered, revealing the dark gold body of the sword.


    Here, perhaps he is the only one who can break the Phoenix''s feathers and get the Phoenix''s blood.


    With Zhige sword, he can borrow the meaning of the sword left by his predecessors for a short time. However, to obtain Fengxue at this time, he will undoubtedly face the snatch of five inborn strong men. Moreover, there is a man who can control the power of heaven and earth. He does not have much assurance to take Fengxue away.


    However, now is the best time to start, Phoenix''s strong, he has just seen very clearly, if let him face alone, the opportunity is not big.


    After the quick weighing, Ning Chen no longer hesitates, the figure moves, turns into a pure white streamer, and sweeps toward the Phoenix in the sea of fire.


    The dazzling streamer flashed in people''s eyes. In a flash, it rushed into the burning flame.


    However, at this time, the variables suddenly, the Phoenix in the cage of heaven and earth suddenly went crazy, the Phoenix chirped bitterly, the world trembled.


    The cage broke and the Phoenix flew out. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    Ning Chen is shocked in the heart, turn back quickly, play life to escape.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings and swept out, chasing the figure in front of it.


    The crowd has not yet reflected what happened, the two figures have been far away, no trace.


    A strange color flashed in her forgetful eyes. She had never seen the Phoenix before and didn''t notice that Ning Chen had a very similar breath with the Phoenix.


    "Chasing"


    it''s important for Feng Xue. I''m sorry that Hong and others didn''t have time to care about other things, so they went after him quickly.


    Fire phoenix like staring at Ning Chen general, with a hate fire, no longer take care of others, only follow the latter one, chase.


    Escape, Ning Chen mind quickly turn, quickly want to understand the reason, guess is likely to be a drop of Phoenix blood caused by the disaster.


    In the past, he protected his spiritual knowledge with Phoenix blood, but today he also suffered.


    Phoenix forced, hate fire anger engulf the sky and destroy the earth, even days are covered, terror and shock.


    In front of him, Ning Chen ran away with all his life. He didn''t dare to stay at all. The Phoenix was so powerful that he didn''t have to fight at all.


    After that, the five congenital catch-up, the distance is getting farther and farther. The crazy Phoenix is really fast and frightening, which is beyond the ability of human nature.


    Ning Chen escapes desperately, and the distance is still getting closer and closer. As a last resort, he moves his hand, and the sword flies into the air, and the meaning of the sword swings away.


    The sword is surging, the space is split, and the Phoenix is blocked and stopped by Shengsheng.


    At that moment, Ning Chen had fled far away and disappeared.


    When the people behind catch up, the Phoenix roars angrily. Looking back, it opens the mouth of the Phoenix, and the blue flames cover the sky and lock the earth.


    Five people were trapped in the endless sea of fire, unable to advance or retreat.


    The burning flame devours everything around. Five people are in a sea of fire, and their Gongti is constrained. They are extremely embarrassed.


    Forget to worry to rush to, the slender hand rises, in an instant, the aura of ten li in a radius quickly gathers, forcibly suppresses the Phoenix Fire, helps five people out of difficulty.


    I feel red out of trouble, see the Phoenix has disappeared trace, face flashed a quick color.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go after it," he said softly, and immediately the lotus steps passed by and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Over the 100000 mountain, the pure white streamer flashes away. In the rear, far away, the flame spreads, and the speed is extremely fast. If you look carefully, a perfect and noble figure looms in the flame, and the strong breath makes people palpitating.


    The pursuit between life and death has been from Fengqi mountain to 100000 mountains. After feeling the familiar smell of human beings, Phoenix has reached the extreme of hatred and chased out madly.


    Phoenix does not like the world dirty, so never out of Fengqi mountain, but this time is an exception, the fire has engulfed the soul of Phoenix, in any case, will pay the price of human beings in front of us.


    Ning Chen has never been the person who can not be caught, the mind turns around, immediately directly toward the northeast.


    If you go on like this, you can''t escape. Since this phoenix is so attached to his Phoenix blood breath, he will send a big gift to Changsheng hall.


    On the quadrupole, the chase became more and more fierce. The speed of Phoenix was amazing. Ning Chen was caught up several times and was surrounded by danger. Only by stopping fighting each other, could he barely get away.


    It''s getting darker and darker. The sun is setting and it''s getting dark.


    One person, one phoenix, chased half of the quadrupole, where they passed, half of the sky was burning, very spectacular.No one knows what happened. The eyes of mortals can only see the flames of the sky passing by, and they can no longer see anything.


    After seeing the streamer of tianduan, the eyes of some people in Xianshan secret place were shocked, showing the color of disbelief.


    They clearly see the Phoenix that only appears in human myths and legends. Are the rumors about Fengqi mountain true?


    Black stone, black wood, black earth, a quiet place, a forbidden hall stands on the earth, majestic and heavy, surrounded by ancient wood and black stone, and countless strong people sit in it. For thousands of years, no one dares to enter.


    Changsheng hall, one of the oldest heritages in the world, has a long history and can''t be traced. It seems that if there are records, there will be Changsheng hall.


    This day, Fengming nine days, flying towards the world''s most mysterious inheritance.


    Ahead, plain clothes pass by and rush into the silence.


    After landing, Ning Chen didn''t stay at all, and swept directly to Changsheng city.


    In front of the hall of eternal life, eighteen iron ropes appear from the nothingness of the sky and are tightly tied to the suspended altar. Above the iron ropes, you can''t see the end, and they don''t enter the clouds. It''s very eye-catching and shocking. It''s said that there were gods bloodletting here in ancient times, so it''s called meteorite altar. The legend is too vague to verify, but the miracles of the eighteen iron ropes really exist, and no one can know the source.


    Under the meteorite platform, there is still a thick white fog, and you can''t see the scene clearly. Even if the moonlight is blocked outside, it''s very mysterious. The white fog will disappear only at midnight and noon every day, and it will be covered by the fog again after a quarter of an hour.


    The coldness of the night is more obvious in front of the hall of eternal life. The eternal silence and coldness are the eternal theme.


    At this moment, under the white fog, Fengming loomed. After tens of thousands of years, he still resisted day after day and never gave in.


    When the time came, the white fog dispersed. Below, a huge pool appeared. The water was light red and full of vitality.


    Changsheng pool is the place where the palace of Changsheng locks the Phoenix. Every drop of pool water contains the blood stripped from the Phoenix at the bottom of the pool. When the pool water turns red completely, a complete drop of Phoenix blood can be condensed.


    As the time passed, Ning Chen came, and the phoenix also came after him.


    The scene in front of us is shocking. The flame of the Phoenix soars to the sky. At the next moment, a fierce Phoenix chirps. After thousands of years of hate, all of them burst out in an instant, shaking the world.


    Ningchen immediately avoid, don''t want to be angry Phoenix hate fire implicated, back to one side.


    Huofeng rushes to Changsheng pool, and the flames sweep through it, breaking the seal that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years.


    Under the Changsheng pool, huohuang feels the familiar atmosphere of the outside world. She also gives a long cry and struggles fiercely.


    "Brute, how dare you come to the palace of eternal life


    At this moment, the gate of Changsheng hall opened, and a figure in streamer armor appeared. He stepped in front of the Phoenix, turned his palm, pressed it, and clapped the Phoenix on the earth with a bang.


    The shrill sound of the Phoenix penetrates the heart of the people, and the Phoenix soars up. Regardless of it, it rushes to the Changsheng pool again.


    However, the strong of the three disasters can not be shaken. When one person is in charge of the pass, it is difficult for the fire phoenix to get over half a step. Only the bleak sound of the Phoenix reverberates in the sky, which is unbearable.


    Although the Phoenix is strong, there is little blood left to inherit. It is very reluctant to compete with the three human disasters.


    On the Changsheng pool, the dense fog gradually recovered and covered the pool water, and the sound of Fengming became weaker and weaker.


    Huofeng was very anxious. She rushed forward again and again, but was blocked again and again.


    The moment of Zishi is about to pass, and the fog has filled most of the Changsheng pool. Huofeng''s eyes look at the figure in plain clothes in the dark in the distance, with several long cries, a bit desolate, a bit begging, and no more honor and pride in the past.


    Ning Chen is silent down, leave or hand, weigh quickly in the heart.


    Leaving at this moment may be the best choice. If Huofeng is restrained by the evil king, he can leave safely.


    If he chooses to help Huofeng, he has to face up to a man who is strong in the three disasters. In terms of his current strength, it is not a wise behavior.


    Absolutely intellectually, he should leave immediately and not be influenced by sensibility. All the time, he has done the same.


    But this time, for the first time, my feet didn''t listen.


    To a certain extent, his hatred of the evil king is far better than that of the four extreme masters.


    He was not a saint. Although he didn''t want to be affected by the war in China, he tried his best to stop it, but what really made him angry was the injury of aman.


    He has been enduring because he knows that he is not the opponent of the disaster king.


    Now, finally, there is an opportunity in front of us. Despite the danger, it is a rare opportunity.


    Su Yi''s flowing shadow, in a twinkling of an eye across the night, swept toward the Changsheng pool. Huofeng saw this, and with a long cry, rushed to the disaster King crazily.


    "Unbridled"


    the disaster king was very angry. Looking at the two figures coming, he flipped his palms and shot them in fury.


    "Chirp"


    Feng Ming is sad and shrill. As a shield, he blocks all attacks and escorts young people forward.Aftershock, fire phoenix fly out, Ning Chen is affected, the corner of the mouth also see red, this moment but bear all the pain, straight to meteorite altar.


    In a flash, Zhige Teng sword meaning, gold shine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The dark golden light above the meteorite platform lights up the night. Ning Chen accepts the fight and turns his sword into a swirling sword light. He rushes straight to the sky for a chance. At this moment, he has no reservation. His sword will lead Prince Yan to stay in the fight. With one sword, heaven and earth will open.


    The most powerful sword was destroyed and decayed. It fell to the divine platform and could not bear the huge force. Eighteen iron ropes fell out of control and fell from the nothingness of tianduan and into the pool of eternal life.


    Not far away, the evil king''s face changed, and the streamer passed by and swept towards the Changsheng pool.


    However, it''s too late, but I heard the sound of a phoenix that rang through nine days, the water of Changsheng pool quickly turned up, and the red faded away. In a moment, the flame rose to the sky, a red shadow spread its wings in the flame, and the Phoenix fire spread rapidly, dyeing the world into a beautiful red.


    "You deserve to die!"


    When the foundation of ten thousand years was destroyed, the evil king was angry and his whole body was killed to the extreme. When he turned his hand and photographed it, the whole world exploded.


    "Chirp"


    the two phoenixes sing together to fight against the three disasters. They stand in front of Ning Chen and win a breath for the latter.


    In a critical situation, Ning Chen moves thousands of feet away. With a wave of his hand, two green jade trees appear, and immediately absorb yuan. The vast vitality turns into a continuous force, which is swallowed into the body and rapidly improves his cultivation.


    Sapphire wood disappear, rather Chen mouth a big drink, anger break through daze bound, hunting dance.


    In an instant, his accomplishments soared to the top of the eight grades. At the last level, he was forced to suppress.


    The remaining vitality made the Zhiming sword tremble in the body. In a moment, it was engulfed in the sword. The body of the sword was further refined. The blood lines on the green sword body were fleeting, and it was still far away from the date of leaving the body.


    The battle between Shuangfeng and the evil king has reached a climax. Within the scope of Changsheng hall, the evil king''s power is beyond imagination. The reincarnation appears. Every time the light sweeps, Shuangfeng will be extremely scared.


    Ningchen holding Zhige sword, plunder to the war, single sword cut down, and Shuangfeng together with the war disaster king.


    "Originally, you are also from the eastern China"


    the evil king recognized the sword in the former''s hand, and his eyes were even colder. He felt the familiar smell of Phoenix blood, and he knew most of it in his heart.


    The Phoenix blood of Changsheng hall never appeared in the quadrupole. The only five drops sent out were all in the eclosion valley of eastern China.


    The sword palms meet each other, causing a sound of gold and stone. The evil king is covered with flowing armor. With the three disasters level of martial arts, the sword is hard to hurt.


    Under the light of reincarnation, Ning Chen quickly turns back to avoid the terrible mirror light. He has seen the description of this mirror in ancient books, and he knows what the tragic end will be.


    Cold night wind, sword light, mirror light, fire light crisscross, sword and palm of the battle, in heaven and earth to draw a brilliant brilliance.


    Ning Chen with the help of double phoenix cover, to Zhige as a tool, barely to the extent of the disaster King fight, but still very hard.


    On the Zhige sword, the golden light is shining, showing the last intention of the sword. How fierce the consumption is against the three calamities. In a short time, there is little power left in the sword.


    One by one, the flame blocked the sky and turned the whole war situation into a sea of fire. Shuangfeng, with tens of thousands of years of anger, kept hitting the human beings in front of her.


    However, the huge gap in strength can''t be made up by anger and hatred. The disaster king in front of the palace of longevity is almost invincible. He is reincarnated and invincible. One person and two phoenixes are constantly suffering.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen cut down with one sword and yelled angrily at the two phoenixes. With a strong sword, he opened up a hundred Zhang torrent.


    The evil king waved it with one hand, and with a bang, it was scattered. In the wild haze, a waterfall of blood splashed down and dyed the sword red.


    "Chirp"


    the two phoenixes sing together, the wings vibrate, and the blue flames rush out, engulfing the king of disaster. At the next moment, the red sea of fire retreats, rolling up the wounded Ning Chen on the ground and leaving quickly.


    The disaster King snorted angrily, and the blue flame came from his palm. Looking at the disappearing Shuangfeng, his eyes were full of murders.


    I didn''t expect that so many people came to the eastern China, which really surprised him.


    Today''s feud will be paid back by the eastern region.


    Thousands of miles away, in the barren land, Shuangfeng puts Ning Chen down and sings a few words to express her gratitude.


    Ning Chen coughed violently with his sword and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t understand, but give me a few drops of blood. It''s urgent"


    the two phoenixes hissed, one of their wings suddenly shook, and a drop of golden blood flew out of the center of their eyebrows and quickly disappeared into Ning Chen''s heart.


    Blood drops into the heart, in an instant, a surge of unparalleled power straight to the limbs eight skeletons, a body injury, instant recovery as before.


    Phoenix lost this drop of golden blood, Phoenix eyes obviously dim a lot, extremely tired.


    Another Phoenix flew around Ning Chen. On the tail plume, a red and glittering plume fell into the latter''s hands.


    Ten drops of red blood with the Phoenix plume, floating in the air, emitting a strong force.


    After giving thanks, Shuangfeng let out a cry again and flew to Jiutian without looking back.Ning Chen sees two phoenixes leave, and immediately looks down at the red phoenix plume in his hand. What''s the use of this thing?


    Don''t understand, rather Chen no longer think, hand a wave, put away the ups and downs of Phoenix blood, also ready to leave.


    The task entrusted by the old craftsman can be completed. The most important thing is that he can make the disaster king and the hall of eternal life lose the Phoenix that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, which is the biggest harvest of his trip.


    Ning Chen moves to the southwest. He needs to get to Xuanling Pavilion as soon as possible to bring back the Chiyang iron. Otherwise, once the Changsheng hall has an action, it will be very troublesome for him to do anything.


    At this time, on the road ahead, the void rolled, a touch of green shadow appeared, Lingli in the air, a light smile rose on her soft face.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed alert and said with a smile, "forget your worries, it''s a coincidence that I have something else to do, so I''ll go first"


    with that, Ning Chen walked around from one side and left quickly.


    "Young master, can you give me a drop of Phoenix blood"


    the figure of forgetting worry disappears, and when it appears again, it blocks the front again, with a gentle smile, a deliberative voice, and no threat.


    "Ha ha, forget worry girl, I don''t have Phoenix blood, now I''m worried about how to make a job." Ning Chen smiles and lies.


    He didn''t want Phoenix blood, and he didn''t want to die either. He wasted so much energy that he was almost killed by Phoenix and the king of disaster. Then he got these drops of Phoenix blood. Why did he give them away.


    If it''s aman, grandson, lime, moon, ghost girl, senior Thinking, Ning Chen starts to fight suddenly in the heart, how can there be so many people, is this ten drops of Phoenix blood enough?


    "Childe, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it myself." he said with a smile.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were more alert, and he said, "forget worry, with our friendship, it''s not good to do it, or you''d better let me go first, and I''ll send you a drop or two when I get the Phoenix blood in the future"


    forget worry, the corner of his mouth is slightly bent, no more words, the slim hand is raised, the wind and cloud gather, forming an invisible chain winding by.


    Ning Chen green ink start, a sword cut chain, without saying a word, run.


    Lotus step out, body shape, such as floating willow, chasing.


    Ning Chen tries his best to escape in front of him, but he doesn''t mean to use the Zhige sword. On the one hand, there is only one sword left on the sword. On the other hand, he still has some friendship with Wangyou, far from the point of life and death.


    However, friendship is friendship. If you want him to bleed easily, there is no way.


    Ning Chen is thinking about how to escape. It''s the second time in two days that he''s been chased all over the world. He''s very helpless. Who makes him inferior to others? Before he recovers his cultivation, he can''t fight with a Taoist body and find abuse.


    "Young master, you can''t run away." forgetting worry followed, soft voice way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen wants to look back to despise a very much, however, weigh a strength gap, gave up this idea.


    This woman is a ruthless person who can be trapped by Phoenix for a short time. He can''t fight without using the Zhige sword.


    They have been chasing each other for a long time. Seeing that they are not far away from Yunming City, Ning Chen stops and has a headache for the stubborn nature of forgetting worries and tenderness. Running like this, it''s really endless.


    Forget worry to see the former stopped, but also stopped, smiling to stand, speechless.


    "Forget your worries, be a man of reason, a gentleman will do something and not do something, understand?" Ning Chen advised painstakingly.


    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m a woman," she whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen''s heart is blocked, wish to give oneself a slap, this sentence sounds how so familiar, who has said with him before.


    "Forget worry, you really want to rob" rather Chen still does not give up to ask a way, now how the woman is so unreasonable, waste between them and friendship.


    "If you give me a drop, I won''t grab it," she said with a gentle smile.


    Ning Chen couldn''t help it. He waved and took out a drop of Phoenix blood. He wanted to shed tears and gritted his teeth. "Make a deal. You owe me a favor. I''ll give you a drop of Phoenix blood. If you don''t promise, I''ll swallow it"


    after thinking about it, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise"


    Ning Chen sent Phoenix blood out in a short moment, Several times almost want to go back, take back Phoenix blood again.


    Forget worry to collect Phoenix blood, Ying Ying a gift, way, "thank you, young master, forget worry to go back first, see you later"


    "take care" Ning Chen has not yet from the pain to ease, hard from the teeth squeeze two words, way.


    Forget worry to smile to smile, also no longer stimulate this to suffer from gas of man, lotus step move, disappear.


    Ning Chen looks at forget worry to leave, spin even if strength shook to shake a head, quickly astringent mood, turn round to sweep toward cloud Ming City.


    He needs to think about how he will go in the future. This time, many people have seen him in order to capture the blood of the Phoenix. Moreover, the disaster king has recognized his identity, and will certainly go after him with all his strength.Now, he needs to recover as soon as possible, otherwise, the road in the future will be very difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    In Yunming City, Xuanling Pavilion, the old worshiper of the royal family looks at the Phoenix blood floating on Ning Chen''s hand, and tears are in his eyes. Although he keeps his middle-aged face, his real age is more than 350 years old, and Shouyuan is coming to an end.


    This drop of Phoenix''s blood can be said to be a timely help. With this drop of Phoenix''s blood, he will be able to hold on for a few more years and strive for the next realm.


    If luck is good enough, Phoenix blood back to ancient times, he can live out a life also probably.


    "Young master Ning, thank you for your kindness. This is your reward. In the future, young master will be the eternal friend of Xuanling Pavilion." Zhao leizun said seriously.


    "Respectful"


    Ning Chen waves to accept all the rewards, bows his hand and says, "if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first and see you later"


    "see you later" Zhao leizun returns.


    Ning Chen leaves and doesn''t wait for Li Youwei. Now he is very dangerous. He doesn''t know how many people are looking for him. It will be safer for the latter to go back by himself.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Chen returned to the imperial city of Lihuo Dynasty, and quickly flew to Dijiang''s house.


    At this moment, a strong breath appeared in the sky of Dijiang house, blocking the road ahead.


    Ning Chen looks at the comer, eyes cold light beat, he recognized this breath, that day, when he went to heaven craftsman''s house to look for the sword, this congenitally sat in it.


    Xuanyang takes a look at the package behind the young man in front of him, perceives the special breath of Chiyang iron and other treasures, and his eyes can''t help flashing a strange color.


    "It seems that the craftsman asked me to wait here. It''s true," xuanyang said faintly.


    Ning Chen''s hand moves, the green ink turns quickly, the cloth falls, the streamer moves, a sword sweeps out.


    No words, no conversation, only the quiver of the sword, Keng sound, sword collision, aftershocks.


    The fighting in the night, the sword on the martial arts, a sword fast, a sword faster, alerted the two worshippers of the royal family, quickly came to the front hall to protect the holy driver.


    In the palace hall, Li Yan looked at the battle in the air in the distance and said, "go back, don''t pay attention to it"


    "yes" the two worshippers retreated, restrained their breath and continued to hide in the palace.


    Li Yan a few steps to the hall before, eyes blink without blinking to look at the distance of the war, eyes constantly flashing light.


    It''s him and Youwei who have gone astray. It turns out that this inborn strong man is always in front of them.


    In the underground craftsman''s house, the underground craftsman stares at the sky and waits all the time.


    The little boy was awakened, and his face was full of tension. He prayed that elder brother Ning would be safe.


    Congenital fight, earth shaking, even far above the sky, still brings incomparable heavy pressure below.


    Many people wake up in their sleep and look at the two figures in the air. Their faces are full of fear.


    "Mother, are the immortals fighting again?" Asked the little boy, sleepy eyed and ignorant of the world.


    "En"


    the little boy''s mother hugs her baby tightly and shakes her body to hide her fear. She knows very well that this is not an immortal, but an inborn strong man who can escape from the sky in legend.


    Above the sky, Ning Chen faces xuanyang. He is sweating. With a frozen sword, he feels sorry for the holy place''s Xuanji.


    "The sword cast by the craftsman is just like this." xuanyang looks at the green ink sword in the former''s hand and sneers.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. The sword is fast and fast. The sword is as talented as a startling goose.


    Xuanyang suddenly felt the pressure increased, and his long knife inflamed him by another three points. His figure swept quickly, and he lost color after nine days of fighting.


    The shadow of disillusionment and the flash of light and death make people more and more unable to see clearly.


    The situation became more and more fierce. Xuanyang could not get the upper hand and looked dignified. This man was much stronger than he thought. He was not far away from the third disaster.


    What he didn''t know was that Ning Chen broke through the first days and then reached the peak of the second calamity. What he didn''t know was that once there was a woman in China who stepped into the first days, she had three calamities.


    That woman, named fanlingyue, is incomparable in talent and emotion. She reverses the general trend of the world with her own strength and is really the first person in the world.


    No one knows whether he is the frog at the bottom of the well who has never seen heaven.


    "The strong, you are worthy of your full strength." seeing a long battle, xuanyang''s hands and swords, the fire waves soared into the sky, surrounded by a hundred Zhang, a hot world.


    When Ning Chen sees this, his sword is frozen and the sky is covered with snow. He dances alone with one sword, and the world turns into ice and snow.


    Swords and swords clash, ice and fire collide, the wind roars, and the two people get red at the same time.


    "The scroll of heaven is unparalleled in the world"


    Ning Chen advances instead of retreating. His whole body is full of blue brilliance, and his sword is as powerful as Mount Tai. As soon as it falls without regret, the name of the craftsman of heaven breaks and blood stains nine days.


    Through the body of the sword, hard damage xuanyang body, congenital strong strong vitality for its life, but no longer able to hand, fell from the sky.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay any attention to the half waste Xuan Yang. With a flash, he goes back to the craftsman''s house and gives the parcel to the craftsman."Cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again," the craftsman reminded.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "most of his accomplishments have been wasted, and he can''t fight any more. He has a sword to mend, and he has a lesson from his elders. If he can still get revenge in the future, I''ll wait at any time"


    "you don''t regret it"


    the craftsman took the package and whispered.


    "Master craftsman, my identity has been exposed. I have to go now. Thank you for your care these days. I''ll keep it in mind." Ning Chen made a respectful salute and said.


    "Let''s go, be more careful in the future." the craftsman didn''t hold on and said calmly.


    "Brother Ning"


    the little boy yelled, and his eyes were full of grudges. Children''s feelings are always the most sincere, not mixed with anything.


    "Good little fish, you should practice well in the future"


    Ning Chen touched the boy''s head and told him to turn around and leave. After two steps, his figure faded away.


    "Master, will elder brother Ning come back in the future?" The little boy looked up with tears in his eyes.


    The craftsman nodded and replied.


    The little boy believed, wiped his tears, and grinned more ugly than crying.


    Two days later, the order of Changsheng Palace''s pursuit spread all over the world. Every faction and force knew that there was a young inborn in sijijing, which destroyed the foundation of Changsheng palace for thousands of years and released the Phoenix which was suppressed under Changsheng pool.


    However, the reputation of Changsheng hall in sijijing is not very good. Many people will secretly applaud the news and feel very happy.


    However, another two days later, the news shocked everyone and made them unable to read jokes at ease.


    The order from Siji holy land is to go all out to pursue this young inborn strongman. If he resists, he will be killed.


    The reason is very shocking. This is a spy sent from other countries. The purpose is to invade Siji one day. Together with him is a strong man of three calamities, that is, the man who fought with the disaster king in the southwest.


    The four polar holy land has released some information about the eastern region, including at least four strong people in the three disasters and dozens of dignitaries. It is difficult to distinguish between the true and the false.


    According to the information revealed by the holy land, this eastern China is quite powerful, which is not as good as the quadrupole. In terms of the number of the top three disasters, it will even surpass them.


    "Kill"


    this is the idea in the hearts of all the major factions. We must always keep this young congenital and strong man of the three disasters in the quadrupole realm, especially the strong man of the three disasters. If one of the three disasters is missing, the peak combat power of the two realms will almost reach the same level.


    A few days later, the portraits of Ning Chen, Prince Yan, and aman spread all over the world. Jiuxiao mountain was the most shocking. From Zhang Jiao to his disciples, they all doubted whether their eyes were wrong.


    So much!


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao immediately issued a command, forbidding the disciples to talk nonsense, forgetting this matter and continuing to do what they should do.


    Green Glass City, as in the old days, is full of the sound of beating iron. Ning Chen has never encountered any trouble. From the first appearance to the last departure, Ning Chen has always been very careful and never let others see him. That is to prevent this day from coming.


    On the other hand, the relationship between Dijiang house and Lihuo royal family is unusual. Even if the Holy Land knows something, it can only turn a blind eye as if it doesn''t know without evidence.


    After the order of the holy land was issued, all factions in the world responded positively, and almost all of them sent people to search everywhere.


    However, these days when Ning Chen came to sijijing, he kept a low profile. In addition to some people''s intentional or unintentional concealment, the Holy Land and the hall of eternal life could not find much information. Except for a picture, there was nothing else.


    Even so, all factions in the world are still looking for it seriously. It is a matter of personal safety, and no one dares to neglect it.


    If the eastern region of China really entered the quadrupole, they would not be spared.


    The status and dignity of the four polar Holy Land in the hall of eternal life, which has different statements, are very detached in the four polar territory, so not many people doubt the authenticity of this news.


    However, there are always exceptions. When the news came from the holy land, several people became suspicious.


    Dream Xuanji of jiuxiao is one of them.


    Xuanji peak, dream Xuanji standing on the broken wall, looking at the distance, a breeze blowing, disappeared.


    In the depth of taixuan front, Meng Xuanji appeared. With a wave of his slim hand, the mountain vibrated, and the gold was shining. A strange weapon flew out slowly, like a sword, not a sword, like a spear, not a spear. At the moment when the sharp front appeared, the space trembled violently, cracks appeared, and almost collapsed.


    In front of me is the most sharp soldier in the world, gilded with gold.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao, jianzun, Huazun and yaozun all felt the vibration of taixuanfeng and came quickly.


    "Xuanji, what are you going to do?" jiuxiao Zhang Jiao was shocked and asked.


    "When I go out, I''ll take the gilt feather. If someone comes to borrow it, let him go to me directly." Meng Xuanji grabs the gilt feather and says faintly.Finish saying, dream Xuan Ji also didn''t give a few people the opportunity of opening, the foot move, leave too Xuan Feng.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao''s face turned red and blue. She was puzzled and angry. What was the younger martial sister thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Mengxuanji left, with gilded feather, looking for ningchen''s trace.


    She wanted to know the fact that something was wrong with the holy land.


    If Ning Chen was a spy, that sword would have killed her that day, instead of leaving a big enemy for the so-called eastern China.


    What''s more, the Changsheng hall has been trying to win the gold medal, which is really doubtful.


    Others may not know the real power of gilding, but she knows it very well.


    Gilded Yushi is the most powerful soldier in the world. He is extremely fierce and can even break the space boundary in a very short moment.


    She didn''t know how the eastern China could invade the quadrupole. She couldn''t break the limit of the realm. No one could shuttle between the two.


    Comparatively speaking, the evil king''s behavior is more suspicious. Once there is a gilded feather, it is no longer a delusion to break through the space barrier between the two realms.


    She is really confused about who wants to open the channel between the two realms.


    Before confirming the truth, she can only rest assured that the gilded feather can only be placed on her.


    The quadrupole is vast. Except for the quadrupole, it''s possible to hide anywhere. Meng Xuanji has been looking for it for several days, but he doesn''t even see Ning Chen''s shadow.


    I can''t help but find Meng Xuanji and the people sent by all the factions in the world. Since the order was issued, Ning Chen seems to have evaporated from the world, and no one has ever seen him.


    On the contrary, someone found the other two people in the picture in southern Xinjiang, the strong man of the three disasters in blue and gorgeous clothes and the little girl with a sword on her back.


    Half a day later, the six congenitally members of various schools in southern Xinjiang joined hands to encircle and kill two people together. However, the result was obvious. The legendary sword of the great Xia Dynasty showed everyone what it means to be a frog at the bottom of the well and Tianwaitian.


    After the war, southern Xinjiang was silent, and no one dared to stop them.


    After hearing the news, Meng Xuanji also went to southern Xinjiang, but he was a little late and didn''t see the two people in the rumor.


    What she didn''t know was that Ning Chen was actually here. A black folding fan swayed and didn''t change much. However, it was difficult to recognize it from a picture. After simple decoration, it was a little less elegant and a little more heroic.


    In recent days, Ning Chen has been fully aware of the open folk customs in the south of Xinjiang. In just a few days, he has been actively accosted by many "good women".


    "Young master, my young lady is invited." a little girl dressed as a maid came and said in a crisp voice.


    "Still here?" Ning Chen in the heart helpless, early know to stick a few scar, turn into an ugly eight strange, also saved so much trouble.


    "Girl, please tell your lady that I have something else to do. I''ll visit you another day"


    with that, Ning Chen walks by the little maid and goes away.


    In fact, on the one hand, he came to southern Xinjiang to find the traces of his predecessors and aman; on the other hand, he went to the general''s home in southern Xinjiang.


    He found that there was one move on the scroll of heaven and one move on the scroll of earth. When using a sword, there was always a sense of disobedience.


    This is what he felt when he was fighting with the inborn strong man in Tianjiang mansion.


    There is an ancient family in southern Xinjiang. Tianchen general''s family has been casting swords for generations. He is good at using swords and is good at using swords. It just allows him to verify whether he feels right or not.


    But before that, he had to upgrade his cultivation to nine grades, so that he could enter the general''s home more easily.


    In this world, strength is the most important. In addition to the innate position at the top, Jiupin Jietian is a rare strong one.


    If he wants to enter his home and upgrade to Jiupin, it is the best choice.


    Ning Chen once thought about swallowing two drops of Phoenix blood and rushing directly into the realm of Jiupin. However, he soon gave up the idea.


    He can no longer rely on external things to improve his accomplishments, otherwise his foundation will be unstable and it will be too late for him to regret.


    Before going to his home, he should try his best to stabilize his foundation and consolidate his accomplishments which have been rapidly improved these days. As for when to enter the ninth grade, just let it be.


    Tianchen city is located in the southeast of Southern Xinjiang. It is rumored that stars once fell from the sky and smashed into the ancient city. The former emperors took this as a good omen, so they changed the name of the ancient city to Tianchen, which has lasted for thousands of years.


    Today''s Tianchen city belongs to the jurisdiction of the hurei Dynasty, but it is located in the farthest frontier, and the imperial power really does not play a big role.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know that Meng Xuanji is not far from him in Mingguang City. They are only one city away. For the congenital strong, they are basically close at hand.


    Tianchen city is a vast area, facing a continuous mountain range. Further away, it is a polar place where people dare not set foot.


    After a few days of understanding, Ning Chen found that the reputation of the general''s family in Tianchen city was not low, even higher than that of the Tianchen city master sent by the hurei Dynasty. The people could not know the name of the Tianchen city master, but no one did not know the reputation of the general''s family master.


    The leader of this generation''s generals'' family is amazing. He stepped into the congenital state at a young age and propped up the declining generals'' family. He is a man of the year in southern Xinjiang.


    Jianghua, an ordinary and amazing name.In the past few days in Tianchen City, Ning Chen heard the most about the legend of Jianghua. He almost recited the praise words.


    Of course, in these praise, there are always shortcomings with regret.


    Jianghua has a younger sister, who is 16 years old, but she can''t step on the threshold of martial arts, which brings shame to Jianghua''s family.


    Women can''t practice martial arts. It''s nothing if they don''t practice martial arts in other places. However, in the general''s family where martial arts are popular, it''s absolutely unacceptable shame.


    After hearing this news, Ning Chen despises it. They all say that there are many strange things about famous families. It''s true that they can''t practice martial arts. It''s a fart. It''s also discriminated against.


    A brilliant brother, a little sister who is ridiculed and has no talent for martial arts. This combination really has enough topics to talk about.


    Ning Chen searched for Prince Yan and aman for a few days. After confirming that they had left Southern Xinjiang, he did not continue to search aimlessly. He found a place that was rarely visited and began to practice at ease.


    In the vast mountains, beside a cliff, the waterfall falls from a very high place, and falls into the river below, with a roaring sound.


    Not far away from the waterfall, a plain white figure stands still and melts into the heaven and earth. The sword is hovering and looming.


    In the front, two swords were inserted on the ground, one was dark gold, the other was green ink. With the hovering sword meaning, there was a slight feeling and a slight tremor.


    In the heart, the Golden Phoenix blood spreads, with the crisscross meridians flowing through the whole body, quenching the body of the former again and again.


    Ning Chen also sensed the abnormality of this drop of Phoenix blood, in addition to helping him stabilize his foundation faster, he has not found any other effect.


    The two phoenix could understand what he said. Unfortunately, he could not understand what they said. The effect of this drop of Golden Phoenix blood could only be explored by himself.


    On the west side of the cliff, a girl who looks like she is sixteen or seventeen years old is practicing at the foot of the mountain every day with a narrow and delicate knife. She does it over and over again for several hours. Sometimes, she doesn''t go back for two or three days and depends on a little dry food.


    Jiangxin, a persistent and strong little girl, although she has no talent of martial arts, she still makes unremitting efforts every day.


    Ning Chen had known for a long time that there was such a little girl practicing Dao not far away, and he didn''t disturb her. He was later and occupied other people''s space.


    I don''t know where is not far from her. There is a congenital strong man who has been here for nearly a month.


    In his spare time, Ning Chen would sit next to the double swords and watch the former practice. In fact, it''s not hard to guess the identity of this little girl. There are the least extreme people in the world, such as genius, and people who don''t have any talent for martial arts.


    Anyway, the little girl''s foundation is very solid. After ten years of practice, every move is very accurate, without any deviation.


    After another half month, Ning Chen felt that his cultivation had entered a bottleneck, and his foundation had not been improved for a long time, so he stopped.


    The process is much faster than he imagined. Maybe the role of Phoenix blood saved him a lot of time.


    The little girl is still practicing Dao day after day. Her long hair is wet with sweat. She sticks it on her face. She is tired and persistent.


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Chen wound two swords around the cloth on the ground, and then walked towards the little girl with his back.


    "Will the heart?" On the west side of the cliff, before the dense forest, Ning Chen stops and looks at the little girl in front of him and asks.


    The little girl stepped back nervously and said, "who are you and how do you know my name?"


    "In the next Ning fan, come to want to compete with the girl," Ning Chen said.


    He shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m weak"


    "just once, please girl," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Seeing the serious appearance of the person in front of her, I didn''t mean to laugh at her intentionally. I hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently.


    "Girl, please" Ning Chen takes out the green ink sword and corrects the way.


    Return the heart, the next moment, a touch of white light across the knife, gorgeous.


    "Keng"


    the first move of "Keng"


    is not absolutely overwhelming.


    He doesn''t move his sword, he doesn''t move his accomplishments, he doesn''t press others with strength, only the dispute between the blade and the blade. Gradually, Ning Chen finds out that the little girl doesn''t have all her merits. At least, her fighting talent is far beyond his expectation.


    The girl''s eyes are more and more bright, just like the stars, from the raw and astringent to the final fierce.


    Ning Chen appreciates this feeling. He has only felt it in fan Lingyue. His absolute fighting talent can''t be replaced by any skill or experience.


    The light of the sword passed a sharp snow light, and a trace of black hair fell down. Ning Chen stepped back, held the blade between his fingers, and released his strength. The green ink sword in his right hand knocked the little girl''s wrist lightly.


    I felt numb and unconsciously let go of my hand."That''s it"


    Ning Chen handed the knife to him and said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The heart back to his knife, bright as stars eyes again dim down, she really lost, she is still as useless as the elders said.


    "Will the heart, I very seriously ask you, do you want to practice martial arts?" Ning Chen zhengse way.


    Heart a Zheng, a moment later, eyes instantly blooming bright light, hard to nod.


    "Shifu"


    after catching the chance, how could he let his heart miss it? He knelt down immediately.


    Although she has no accomplishments, she can still vaguely feel that the young people in front of her are more powerful than the elders in the clan, and there is no need to cheat her into a little girl who is nothing.


    Ning Chen waved his hand and stopped him from kneeling down. He said calmly, "your master is not me. I''m just an apprentice. Your master''s name is fan Lingyue, and the skills I taught you are also left by her"


    before she left, fan Lingyue left everything in the chaos. The almost invincible Yingying white light cultivation method is one of them.


    The quiet moon method is a self created skill created after learning martial arts from the moon. It can only be practiced by women. It is not inferior to any heavenly script, or even better.


    Ning Chen saw the fighting talent of Jiang Xin, and then he began to love his talent. This skill will be covered with dust in his hands. He must find someone to pass it on.


    In his opinion, Jiang Xin is the best candidate. Besides his talent of martial arts, he has good mind and perseverance. He is the only one who can teach Lingyue martial arts.


    It''s necessary to pay homage to the teacher. Ning Chen uses his sword instead of others and makes his heart kowtow three times respectfully.


    After kowtowing, Ning Chen takes out a drop of Phoenix''s blood as a gift to his master and gives it to the general for fan Lingyue.


    "Wait a moment will have some pain, must hold back" rather Chen serious way.


    "En" nodded his heart and answered.


    Ning Chen looks dignified. If he wants to embark on the road of martial arts, it''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult. First of all, it''s also the most important thing to be able to feel the aura of heaven and earth. This process has advantages and disadvantages. Genius may only need one or two ends, while ordinary people need one or two months or more.


    If Jiangxin has no talent of martial arts, it means that she can''t feel the aura between heaven and earth, let alone open up a sea of elixir and gather together.


    If you help her step over the most difficult step for her and let her step directly into the next day, then she can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by virtue of the cyclone in her body in the future.


    However, it''s easier said than done. It''s more difficult for an ordinary person to step directly into the five products of the day after tomorrow.


    Ning Chen narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and pointed out that the snowflakes all over his body were surging, and the vast body of martial arts continuously poured into the sea of Qi in the heart elixir field, followed by the rapid loss of true Qi, and there was nothing left.


    The heart and face also showed a touch of pain, but he bit his teeth and insisted, refused to hum.


    As time goes by, a trace of true Qi finally appears in the place where the heart is filled with elixir. It is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can hardly notice it.


    Ning Chen consumes a lot of energy, and his face begins to turn white gradually.


    Even in the congenital state, he can constantly replenish his true Qi with the help of the aura of heaven and earth, but his cultivation has not yet fully recovered, and the recovery speed of his body is limited. He really can''t bear to consume his true Qi so violently.


    What''s more, it''s not human''s business to open up an elixir sea for others, especially those who have no talent for martial arts.


    If it had not been for the foundation of the scroll of life, he would have fallen down now.


    If you listen to the moon, don''t forget to return it to me next life!


    Ning Chen in the heart a big drink, the whole body crazy wave surging, forcibly absorb the air of heaven and earth into the body, with the help of oneself body transformation, and then into the heart.


    It''s just that it''s so simple to absorb aura beyond the limit. In ningchen''s sea of Qi, the waves are surging and constantly impacting the whole body. At the next moment, a drop of blood overflows from the corner of the mouth and quietly drops onto the earth.


    "Well"


    a suppressed hum and terrible pain will quickly condense the cyclone in the heart and form a silver vortex.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ning Chen turns his left hand, and the red light of Phoenix blood blooms into the air sea of the latter, which instantly turns the air sea of the former into a dazzling blood color.


    The silver whirlpool quickly combines with Phoenix blood, and then grows rapidly. Ning Chen doesn''t want to make the heart state progress too fast, which affects future cultivation and quickly seals the power of Phoenix blood.


    After finishing this, Ning Chen stops, and suddenly falters at his feet. He almost falls down, barely stabilizes himself, and laughs bitterly in his heart. This time, he''s making a big loss. It''s the first time he''s doing such a loss business. It''s really not in line with his character.


    In the air sea of Dantian, there are almost no three cyclones left, and the air around is in a mess. Ning Chen calms down and transports the volume of life. The silver brilliance lights up in the Dantian, and quickly calms the real Qi in the lower body.


    Will not wake up, however, the breath of the whole body has gradually stabilized, and there is a faint trend of breakthrough, I think it will soon be able to enter the second product of the day after tomorrow.One day later, beside the cliff waterfall, he tried to practice the quiet moon method. Ning Chen watched and guided him with all his heart. He listened to the moon and passed on the once invincible skill.


    "Master, what kind of person is master?" In his spare time, he sits beside Ning Chen and asks curiously.


    For this strange address, Ning Chen corrected several times after invalid, no longer tube, with the heart how to call.


    "She is the most intelligent person in the world," Ning Chen replied.


    "Smarter than master?" He asked.


    "Ah" rather Chen light voice a smile, then nodded.


    The wise man in the world, first listening to the moon, then other people in the world, he is no exception.


    Jiangxin is still a little girl after all. When she heard that her teacher was so powerful, she couldn''t help yearning.


    "Practice well, don''t insult your master''s reputation." Ning Chen said softly.


    "En"


    nodded his heart hard. Before a short rest, he stood up again and continued to practice.


    Day by day, the leaves in the forest have fallen most of the time. Ning Chen has been teaching general Xin for nearly two months. He has no experience in martial arts, and now he is at the top of the second grade. He is making progress every day.


    Jingyue skill is worthy of being an almost invincible skill. In the same realm, it''s not so easy for Ning Chen to win again when he feeds his heart.


    As you enter the road of martial arts, your heart''s Sabre skill has been rapidly improved these days. The sabre light is beginning to show its glory.


    Ning Chen looks at the sword that will dance faster and faster in his heart. His eyes constantly reflect every move, every type, and the residual shadow reflects his eyes. He quickly deduces the difference between swords and swords.


    "Lend me the sword"


    in the sound of words, Ning Chen step by step out of the light of the sword, holding it with his left hand, and immediately took Liu Feng out of his heart and flew into the former''s hand.


    The wind of the willow is as light as a floating willow, and people can''t even notice its weight. Ning Chen''s body is spinning, and his sword moves fast, but his sword moves heavily. His whole body is bright blue, like the color of nine days, dazzling.


    The Dao of your heart has no limitation. It moves with pleasure. The plain clothes are floating in the light of the Dao. The blue and white are reflected in each other. In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes more and more unclear.


    The sky and the earth are windy and haze, and the Baizhang waterfall is pulled and thrusts for nine days, shocking the world.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the peak of eight grades goes straight to the realm of nine grades, and it will come naturally without any hindrance.


    Open your heart and mouth slightly, and your face is full of shock. For a moment, you can''t react.


    After a long time, when the wind stopped and the blue light dissipated, Ning Chen went back and handed the sword to his heart. Finally, he taught, "the sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. Don''t go the wrong way and stick to it too much"


    he regained his mind and saluted respectfully, saying, "thank you for your guidance"


    after that, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, are you Is it a natural one? "


    She met the nine grade elders in the clan, but compared with the master, she felt so far worse that it was hard to compare them.


    Ning Chen didn''t speak, just a raise hand, the body of the heart suddenly like willow leaf general float, ascend to the sky.


    The heart is a nervous, immediately happy to laugh.


    After all, the little girl is only 16 years old. It''s Every warrior''s dream to fly. Looking at the endless dense forest in front of her, she has unprecedented happiness in her heart.


    Ning Chen looks at the smiling face that will be happy in the heart, a touch of light sadness flashed through his eyes, all listen to the month, this is your disciple, your martial arts, I pass it on for you.


    After a long time, he fell to the ground and the excitement didn''t subside. He hugged the former and gave him a happy kiss. "Thank you, master"


    "OK, stop making trouble"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head, pushed it away, and whispered, "I''ve taught you what I can teach you. I''ll practice hard in the future, you know?"


    When he heard something wrong, he flashed a bad idea and asked, "master, do you want to go?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I still have my own business to do. In a few days, I will go to see you at home"


    she is reluctant to give up. In the world, only Shifu is the best to her. If it is not for Shifu, she will be a disgrace to her family.


    "Master, come quickly" will be full of heart between the words of the feeling of dependence, the way.


    Ning Chen didn''t say more, step away, after a few steps, disappear.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, I waited until I couldn''t see my master. Then I silently picked up my own Liu Feng and continued to practice.


    The master said that she would come back, so she would come. She should practice hard and not lose the face of the master and the master.


    White light, rising beside the waterfall on the cliff, is very weak, but it represents the inheritance of martial arts.


    Ning Chen and fan Lingyue, two people from acquaintance, fight to the last moment of life, suppress all their emotions, only position and calculation, nothing else.


    But after all, they are still the only confidants in their lives. They may be the people who most want each other to have a good life.Just like, before Lingyue leaves, she entrusts everything to Ning Chen. Ning Chen also hopes that the martial arts of Lingyue can be passed on perfectly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The vast land of Southern Xinjiang, Ning Chen through city after city, looking for the figure of aman and Prince Yan.


    Three months later, in southern Xinjiang, there are fewer and fewer legends about the strong three disasters in blue clothes and the little girl with a sword on her back.


    Ningchen some don''t understand, three months ago, two people is suddenly disappear, no news.


    With the character of our predecessors, we will not deliberately avoid anyone, nor is it necessary.


    He had thought that in three months, new news would appear again, but he didn''t think that this time, there was still no harvest.


    On the other hand, Meng Xuanji also found most of the southern Xinjiang, and got nothing.


    When they were closest, they were less than a city apart. After all, they passed each other by and went away.


    In the east of sijijing, the Changsheng hall moves again, and the four strong men, disaster king, yuyangtian, Xingyun, and Buyu, cross most of the realm and force up jiuxiao mountain to borrow gilded feather. The combined terror makes the whole taixuan front shake up,


    yuyangtian, Xingyun, and Buyu are all the strong men of the third disaster, and each one is stronger than jianzun and others In addition to the existence of a three disaster situation, jiuxiao mountain, without Meng Xuanji, has almost no resistance.


    The powerful enemy huansi, jiuxiao Zhangjiao can only pass on what Meng Xuanji said when he left to the disaster king. Next to him, Yu Yangtian and others frowned immediately.


    Without saying a word, the disaster King directly intruded into the depth of taixuanfeng and saw that the gilded feather had really been taken away, and his face turned black in an instant.


    He has always felt that this dream Xuanji will be bad for him sooner or later. He didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    In the world, only Liujin Yushi can help them open the channel between the two realms and send out one person. Now they are taken away by Meng Xuanji. It''s more difficult to find them again than ten times.


    "Disaster king, you can use the safety of the whole jiuxiao mountain to threaten Meng Xuanji to hand over the gilded feather," Xingyun suggests.


    "It''s not right. This time we''ll follow. If we do this, it will seriously affect the reputation of the holy land," Yu said, shaking his head.


    "What should we do? The master of the territory has given a death order. He must win the gold medal as soon as possible," Bu Yu worried.


    "Wait"


    the disaster King''s face was gloomy, and said, "send someone to look for Meng Xuanji''s whereabouts. Once there is any disturbance, I will report it immediately, and I will go to get it myself"


    "what about such a person in jiuxiao mountain?" Xing Yun asked.


    "Don''t worry, if they really want to get there, none of them can escape. Let''s go back to Changsheng hall and wait for the news." the disaster king said coldly, and immediately flew away.


    Yu Yangtian, Xingyun, bu Yu nodded and left with the disaster king.


    On the south of Xinjiang, Ning Chen walked from the southwest to the south according to the direction of Prince Yan and aman. However, no matter how he tried, the final result was that he couldn''t go down to Tianchen city.


    Further south is the polar region.


    Ning Chen had never thought that they would enter the polar region before, but now after careful consideration, there is only one explanation.


    The quadrupole is the forbidden area of quadrupole. No one wants to get close to it, let alone enter it.


    In front of the southern polar region, Ning Chen comes and looks at the endless thunder sea in front of him. His eyes are shining.


    He raised his hand, and the frost gathered to form a snow colored sword. A moment later, the snow sword fell into the thunder sea and collided with the thunder all over the sky.


    Snow sword quickly scattered. Before long, it was completely engulfed by thunder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to legend, the four polar regions belong to endless thunder sea and burning fire regions, which are the most dangerous. Even those who are strong in the three disasters are hard to enter. Today, I see what I said is true.


    If the master and aman had gone in, he would have to wait for them to come out before they could meet.


    One day, two days, three days Time is waiting, so long, half a month later, endless thunder sea suddenly thundered, the momentum of the sky.


    Ning Chen waves, disperses the camouflage, restores the true colors, stares at the thunder sea tightly, greets the visitor.


    At the same time, outside the thunder sea, the wind and cloud turned sharply, a terrible vortex appeared, accompanied by heavy pressure, startled the world.


    Ning Chen look immediately changed, staring at the vortex, even breathing are difficult.


    Step out of the figure, a Ming armour battle clothes, Xia Guang Yi, between the brow majestic domineering, full of long-standing pressure.


    Ning Chen heart stormy waves turn up, want to move, but found that the body has been unable to move.


    "So it''s you. Since you meet me, you don''t have to go." the master of quadrupole raised his hand and settled down in the heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen has never been willing to give up his hand. His breath is released, and the silver light rises endlessly, turning into a sword.


    The Zhige sword is pulled and flies out from behind. The winding cloth belt is broken, showing a dark gold body.


    The sword moves very fast. When it comes to the front of the body, the double sword will burst out, showing the most brilliant brilliance.


    "Oh?"


    With a sigh of appreciation, the master of quadrupole waved his hand, and the shield appeared to block the galloping Zhige sword."At this age, I admire you for your accomplishments"


    the master of the four polar realm opened his mouth quietly. In the moment of turning his hand, the powerful Zhenyuan burst open and came straight to ningchen.


    At this moment, in the endless thunder sea, a calm voice sounded, let two people''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Quadrupole master, it''s difficult for a younger generation to lose your identity as a strong one"


    the understated words, accompanied by the surging sword spirit all over the sky, the exhausted Zhige suddenly turned the dazzling brilliance, and a sword scattered the vast palm power.


    Leihai road open, cry creeping, in the gorgeous sword before, endless thunder can only surrender.


    Vaguely, the blue suit hunts with the wind, and the long black hair dances like a banished immortal. Behind her, a little girl walks out with a sword stand on her back. When she sees Ning Chen, her pretty face immediately shows a bright smile.


    "Ning Chen, take good care of aman," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "En" rather Chen nods, also don''t have much nonsense, pull a man back to one side.


    "The strong one in China, you''ve come to a place you shouldn''t have come to." the breath of the quadrupole master rises, the rays of the sun rise, and the earth rises sharply and splits.


    Prince Yan went to the sword stand, stretched out his hand, drew out the green and red double swords, and met the enemy with a cold front.


    "Aman, why are you here so long?" Ning Chen asked in a low voice.


    "The first disaster is in front of me," aman replied in a low voice.


    "Is it over?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "I don''t know," said aman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen thought he didn''t ask anything. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out a drop of Phoenix blood and secretly gave it to aman. He whispered, "here you are"


    "what''s this?" Aman asked curiously.


    "Phoenix blood" Ning Chen replied.


    "What''s the use?" Aman put out his little hand and touched it. It was soft, as if it was covered with something.


    Ning Chen thinks hard. He really doesn''t know what this thing is for. How can he improve his accomplishments? Aman doesn''t care at all. How about life extension? Aman is only sixteen or seventeen years old. It''s a little early to think about these. As for other functions, the two phoenix didn''t tell him, or he didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know," Ning Chen said with some frustration. The Phoenix blood is precious to others, but it seems useless to aman.


    "Oh"


    ah man just asked, took the Phoenix blood and put it into his small sachet. With a smile on his face, he was beautiful and bright, as usual.


    Ning Chen is also infected by this smile, and his mood is getting better. For a long time, he has been bothering people and forgetting everything.


    "Did you have another sword? Where did you get it? " Ning Chen sees not far away, the light blue long sword that has never seen in the sword frame, strange ask a way.


    "That''s mine," aman whispered.


    "Did you learn sword from your predecessors?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "No," aman replied.


    "Then how can you have a sword?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "It''s from the Confucian school. Don''t do it." aman whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen wants to hit the wall again. How can there be such a big gap between people? In order to get a sword, he goes all the way to help the craftsman cheat sapphire wood. If he wants to see another man, he can''t do without it.


    "You two step back"


    on the other side, the battle has reached a white heat. Prince Yan swings away the quadrupole master with one sword, looks at the two people who have been chatting for a long time, and says.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen pulls up aman, retreats a hundred Zhang, and hides far away.


    Maybe Prince Yan has always been too fierce in his battle record. Even if the person he is facing this time is the leader of quadrupole, Ning Chen is really nervous.


    It''s impossible for aman to be nervous, so in this fierce atmosphere, they can talk about the past as if no one else.


    In the war situation, the war became more and more fierce. In the hands of Prince Yan, different swords made a splendid and amazing scene.


    The master of quadrupole has passed the second natural disaster, and his cultivation is all over the world. However, in the face of the great Xia legend, who has not yet passed the first disaster, he still has no advantage at all.


    The clouds of low pressure are constantly sinking and scattered by the palm force and the sword.


    Just as the war situation was getting stalemate, the sky was thundering, and a bloody soldier with a hundred feet of fierce light appeared. In an instant, the space twisted violently, and the blood filled the sky and covered the world.


    "Fire disaster natural disaster" rather Chen look a change, looking at the sky of fierce soldiers, lost voice.


    The weapon in the legend of quadrupole, long sword, blood burning and natural calamity, is the most ferocious weapon in the world.


    In the Jingge of jiuxiao mountain, there are only a few records about this soldier. However, only a few records are filled with the deepest fear between the lines.


    Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his face didn''t change much. With a wave of his hand, the green and red double swords fell into the sword frame, and the Ningyuan flew out. The single sword met the most powerful enemy.


    In the fierce light all over the sky, the fire disaster falls slowly and falls into the hands of the quadrupole master. Suddenly, the earth under him is hard to bear the terrible oppression and suddenly splits.At the next moment, the figure of the quadrupole realm master disappears, the fierce soldiers are cut down, and in the violent waves, the sky appears out of thin air.


    Prince Yan resisted with a single sword, and the whole earth broke apart.


    "Oh?"


    Feeling the rapid consumption of Qi on the sword, Prince Yan''s sword blade turns, the cold front passes, and the ink light sinks and cuts to the quadrupole master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The ink light flashed the coldest light. The sword was close at hand. It was as fast as heaven and earth. The master of quadrupole looked awe inspiring. He turned his hand and shook the sword to block the sharp edge.


    The sword palms meet with each other, which is sonorous and shocking. The true Qi and the meaning of the sword are scattered everywhere, and the dazzling streamers are drawn around them.


    Hundreds of feet away, a streamer of light flew to them. When Ning Chen saw this, he stood in front of aman. Green ink started, and the aftershocks were scattered.


    It''s powerful. It''s not innate. Ning Chen only blocks one sword, then he feels the real Qi in his body surging, and a little blood spills out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Aman, let''s step back"


    Ning Chen turned his back to aman, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, immediately pulled up the latter, and then stepped back 300 Zhang.


    The battle was so fierce that there was no word to add to it. After holding the fire disaster, the strength of the quadrupole realm leader increased significantly. However, Prince Yan, who was in the hands of Ning yuan, was also unshakable. It was hard to win.


    The cracked earth is full of holes, and no one is in good condition. They are shining all over their bodies. Is it fast or fast.


    At the moment of battle, the heaven and earth trembled violently, and a large area of space collapsed. Although it was fast to the extreme, it was also strong to the extreme.


    It''s a battle between the top and the strongest. It''s not the first natural disaster such as disaster king that can be touched. The completely different war spirits are blooming in the world.


    Ning Chen looks at this battle on the top, and his mind is gradually attracted in. As a warrior, his instinct is hard to stop at this moment.


    Aman saw that the former didn''t speak any more. Although he didn''t know why, he stood aside and said nothing.


    From dusk to night, Ning Chen saw the night from dusk, and his breath changed quietly.


    "Yes?"


    During the war, Prince Yan noticed the change of Ning Chen, frowned slightly, and his heart of fighting had to be forced down to end the battle as soon as possible.


    With a wave of his left hand, the sand sword flies out. The light yellow sand condenses into a sword with a sharp edge.


    With the two swords in hand, Prince Yan''s body whirled rapidly. Suddenly, a huge sword storm came into being. The sand sword was scattered, and the Ningyuan also flew out. With the fury of the sand, it stirred up rapidly.


    The sword like storm destroys and decays, and the rising Earth is instantly stirred into yellow sand, which adds to the power of the storm.


    The master of quadrupole tries to make two moves, but he feels that the sword is unstoppable. There are terrible sword marks on his armor.


    "Retreat"


    the quadrupole master frowned slightly, retreated a few feet, waved his hand to smooth the scar of the sword, and his eyes flashed by the light of the road. He knew most of the people in front of him, and he didn''t touch them again. He made a decision in his heart and quickly retreated.


    When the opponent left, the storm scattered, Prince Yan''s figure swept out, and the two swords returned to the scabbard, and then came to Ning Chen. Between the palms, three different colors of Guanghua appeared.


    Ice, wind, thunder, the three sources of power roar and gallop. As soon as they leave the suppression, they quickly return to their original violent appearance, leading to the constant changes of the surrounding situation.


    The best moment, not to be missed, Prince Yan urged the four pole origin into Ning Chen''s body. However, at the moment of entering the body, a sword with green body and blood veins trembled sharply, which attracted Prince Yan''s attention.


    "Aman, you step back first"


    Prince Yan gave a soft drink, and his sword finger stimulated his ancient and modern accomplishments, and turned most of the four poles into the sword body.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the sky thundered and lit up the night. With a long hum of pain to the extreme, it added a heavy pressure to the silent night.


    How can ordinary people bear the extra force? There are three completely different sources of violence. Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood, and his clothes are dyed red.


    At the end of the third disaster, Prince Yan suddenly came into the world. With a flash, he quickly left the thunder disaster area with aman.


    Thunder came into the world, draped on Ning Chen who has not yet woken up. Nine grades cultivation is difficult to resist the disaster of heaven and earth. Suddenly, another waterfall of blood gushes out.


    The difference between cultivation and realm is so far. It''s the first time since ancient times. What Ning Chen worried about at the beginning finally appears today. At the moment when cultivation has not been fully recovered, the realm breaks through again and enters the third disaster in nature.


    Prince Yan was watching from a distance, but he didn''t do anything. Every natural disaster, every disaster, needs to be crossed by himself, and other people''s help won''t have the slightest effect.


    This is the test and punishment of heaven and earth for the warrior. Every warrior who has entered the innate world has won a share of the fortune of heaven and earth. As a punishment, there will be disasters and robberies coming down until he dies.


    "Master, I''ll learn sword from you"


    aman looked at Ning Chen, who was covered with blood in the thunder robbery. Sadness flashed in his eyes. He immediately looked at Prince Yan around him and whispered.


    "Have you decided?" Prince Yan turned his head and said.


    "En"


    aman nodded seriously and answered.


    "The Phoenix blood he gave you is a good thing. It''s not included in the Phoenix''s violent will. It''s the most suitable way to refine the foundation"


    in a word, Prince Yan waved to take out the Phoenix blood in aman''s waist sachet, spread out a layer of aura, sealed it up, and then sealed it into the later''s Dantian sea of Qi.It has to be said that aman''s talent in martial arts is amazing. He has entered the sixth grade of the day after tomorrow even though there is little cultivation. At this age, it''s really incredible.


    Feng''s blood was sealed, only a trace of it could be seen, slowly refining aman''s foundation and cultivation.


    "When he has finished the robbery, you go on with me," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "En" aman took a look at the figure in the thunder robbery. No matter what, he still nodded.


    "Boom"


    the dazzling thunder lights up the faces of the three people present. Under the thunder, Ning Chen finally wakes up. Three different kinds of lights in her eyes overflow and disappear in a flash.


    Thunder came, and when it reached the top three feet, it was blocked by the sudden surge of ice and snow.


    Heavy snowflakes condense a strong sword meaning, thrusting up, crashing together with the thunder robber who landed again.


    "Let''s go, he''ll be fine." Prince Yan turned and left.


    At last, aman looked at the figure in the thunder robbery. In his beautiful eyes, tears flashed briefly. After all, he turned around and left with his sword.


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen is determined to be robbed. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and he never thinks about it. Aman, who never wants to practice martial arts, finally steps on the road of martial arts.


    The thunder all over the sky is saying goodbye to the people who are going away. Soon, there will be no blue figure and little girl with sword under the moon.


    Half an hour later, the thunder clouds dissipated, and Ning Chen successfully survived the third disaster. Although he was injured, his realm once again crossed a huge natural moat.


    Entering the third calamity is the biggest obstacle of the five calamities. From then on, the sky is high and the birds can fly.


    Ning Chen''s heart heaves a sigh of relief and is about to find a man to share this rare good mood. However, he finds that he is the only one left here.


    The scenery is full of desolation after the war. The closest people leave. Ning Chen leaves in silence without the joy of breaking through.


    Cliff, next to the waterfall, Ning Chen in accordance with the agreement, came back, however, looking for a long time, but did not find the figure of the heart.


    Once upon a time, every few days, Jiang Xin would go back to Jiang''s home. Ning Chen didn''t care about it either, just waiting quietly beside the waterfall.


    Waiting for the process, calm and long, a broken branch fell from the tree in the distance, did not fall to the ground, then flew to the waterfall in the hands of Ning Chen.


    The broken branches dance like the edge of a knife. They are happy and light up under the waterfall. The falling waterfall is cut open by a knife and split into two in an instant.


    The water below falls into the river, but the water in the upper layer is blocked by the residual knife meaning and cannot fall for a long time.


    The half story waterfall is a rare sight in the world. At this moment, it is cut out by a branch, shocking the world.


    Waiting for another day, waiting for people, has never come, Ning Chen heart rose a trace of unknown feeling, will not have a heart accident.


    As the only disciple who inherits the martial arts of the moon, Ning Chen is still very concerned about the general''s heart. When he realizes that something is wrong, he moves under his feet and rushes to the general''s home in Tianchen city.


    Tianchen general''s family is one of the most famous ancient families in southern Xinjiang. At one time, it was full of brilliance. It was once the most powerful family in the world.


    However, with the passage of time, the family will gradually decline, and each generation has never gone out of the strong beyond the congenital third disaster.


    When everyone thought that the reputation of Tianchen general''s family would degenerate forever, Hua Hengkong, the leader of this generation of general''s family, was born. At a young age, he stepped into the third disaster in nature with an absolutely strong attitude, shocking the whole southern Xinjiang.


    No one will doubt whether Jianghua will be able to reproduce the glory of his ancestors. Everyone is looking at how far he can go and whether he will take his family to the height of the holy land or the hall of eternal life.


    However, everything is hard to be perfect. When everything in the family is developing for the better, there is a general who has no talent in martial arts. It is also hard to meet in a thousand years. The gap is nine days and hell.


    No one can compare the efforts of the heart. It''s just that people without talent can''t step into martial arts. It''s common sense and well known.


    At this time, no one thought that the person who should not enter the martial arts and Taoism had already reached the third grade of the day after tomorrow. At the moment of breakthrough, he was noticed by the elder of the clan and appeared directly in front of his heart. He blocked his accomplishments and asked why.


    He made up a reason casually, but he was forced to hand over his skill.


    This time, Jiang Xin would not say anything. Without the permission of her master, she would never reveal her master''s martial arts.


    When general Hua went out and was not in the house, the elder was the person who was in charge of the family. Facing the general''s ignorance of current affairs, he directly ordered him to be locked up and tortured severely.


    In just three or four days, the tortured general had almost no place in his heart and body in good condition, with many stripes on his face. He looked very miserable.


    Bite the heart is not to say, no matter what kind of torture, are not willing to reveal a word.


    Master once said that he would come back to see her, so he would come.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    In Tianchen City, a plain white figure passed quickly and drove directly to his home. Pedestrians only felt a flash of white light in front of them and could no longer see any trace.


    Jiang''s home is a real famous family in Tianchen city. It''s very eye-catching. Ning Chen soon comes to Jiang''s residence. He stops and looks at the two bodyguards at the door. He says calmly, "Jiang Xin"


    the two bodyguards are obviously stunned when they look at the figure that suddenly appears. For a moment, they can''t react.


    "Where is the heart"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and clasped the left guard''s neck, his attitude was obviously indifferent.


    The bodyguard nearby saw this and immediately cut the knife. However, before the knife fell, it was shaken away by a strong breath and flew out for several feet.


    "Ask you one last time, will the heart?" Ning Chen eyes slightly narrowed, flashed across the Linlin kill machine.


    "By He was locked up in the dungeon of the mansion by the elder. "The guard stammered and stammered.


    Ning Chen waves to the side of the bodyguard, quickly break into the house.


    "Bold" outside the door of the movement, has obviously attracted the attention of the strong in the family, the three top nine strong out, looking at the intruder, eyes angry rise.


    In this Tianchen City, there are still people who dare to break into the general''s home. It''s really idle. Their life is too long.


    The appearance of the three elder level figures and the figure in plain clothes in the upper courtyard surprised the general''s family. Who was it that surprised the three elders.


    "Get out of the way"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he glanced at the three people and said in a cold voice.


    Looking at the merciless eyes, the three suddenly felt a chill around them. They couldn''t say anything. It was the day after tomorrow, but they had such terrible pressure.


    They didn''t dare to delay any longer. They started first. Three sharp swords were cut off and the cold front was dazzling.


    Ning Chen''s heart will be safe, hand no longer merciful, hand a grip, a gorgeous knife from afar on the weapon rack, quick spin like the wind, the three hands of the long knife Click to break, the whole body stained with blood, fly out.


    Bang bang, three heavy landing sounds shocked everyone present.


    The knife leaves a ray of life. Although Ning Chen is angry in his heart, he doesn''t lose his sense and leaves three people with one life.


    Will be the heart of the family, less than a last resort, he can not do too much.


    The plain white figure disappeared in front of the crowd and rushed to the dungeon.


    He had just swept through it with his mind, and the breath of his heart was there.


    However, in a moment, a strong breath blocked the way, and the light of the sword appeared out of thin air.


    Ningchen backhand Yan knife to meet, Keng, torrent shock, not far away from a rockery Bang broken, hit the water below.


    "Elder"


    there was a flash of joy in the eyes of the family. Since the elder appeared, the bold man could not continue to be rampant.


    "Are you the elder?"


    Ning Chen hears this address, double eyes narrow to get up, he is that person who shut up the heart?


    The fact is not clear, rather Chen doesn''t want to do more entanglement, at the foot of a move, around the person in front of him, continue to sweep toward the old.


    The elder looked awe inspiring. He was about to stop him, but he found that he had passed away.


    Will be home dungeon, rather Chen came, the guard has not come forward, was the wave of air shock fly out.


    The iron cord was fastened, and his heart and hands were tied. His whole body was mottled with blood. His broken white clothes were full of whip marks and dried up blood.


    "Shifu"


    when he saw someone coming, he yelled hoarsely. His heart, which had been supported for a long time, finally became weak and burst into tears.


    "It''s all right, master is coming"


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrunk fiercely and recovered as before. He answered softly, waved his hand to break all the iron ropes, immediately picked up his heart and walked out step by step.


    Steady pace, step by step, Ning Chen''s calm so abnormal, however, after passing, half lying on the ground of the dungeon guard is shivering, as if to see the most terrible beast in general.


    Black hair dances and rises without wind. At the moment when it appears on the ground, there is thunder on the sky. The strongest murderous spirit condenses at the end of the sky and turns into a huge alien ROC, with fierce power.


    "Ka"


    the dark clouds cover the sun, the sky suddenly darkens, and the thunder thunders the sky, illuminating the young people below who are calm and terrible.


    "You all deserve to die"


    the most insipid words, but with no doubt cold, lost calm Ning Chen, restore the most merciless side, the whole body murders like crazy LAN, roaring furiously, shaking the world.


    The atmosphere of repression and terror made everyone present feel trapped in the ice, unable to breathe in fear.


    At the next moment, the figure in plain clothes moved, and the sword swept by. The elder bear the brunt of it. The sword fell, blood flew, and his arm was broken.


    It''s just a move. The elder general, who has been born for nearly a hundred years, has his arm cut off and his blood spills all over the sky.


    "You"


    the elder is surprised and angry, and wants to escape. However, the absolute gap of strength makes this idea become a delusion, and when he wields the knife, he flies out with one arm."Lord, help me" the elder was so scared that he yelled.


    Not far away, Jiang Hua, who saw the changes in the sky above the general''s home, was rushing back quickly. After hearing the cry for help, he sped up again and rushed to the general''s home.


    "Wind dust, there is a change at home, take the first step for brother"


    "en"


    the wind dust answered, but in my heart, I was not at ease, and I followed up together.


    In the house, the elder is full of fear, looking at the young figure coming, constantly trying to delay time.


    "Boom"


    a thunder of anger fell from the sky and fell on the congealed alien Mirs. At that time, the heaven and the earth were out of balance, and a thousand birds hissed.


    "Roll"


    Ning Chen raises his head, the murderous opportunity in his eyes flashes, and Yan Dao meets him. A dazzling light of the sword cuts through the sky and bumps into angry thunder.


    Bipolar collision, thunder trembling, immediately burst open, scattered between heaven and earth.


    In this short period of stagnation, Jiang Hua finally arrived in time. After seeing the tragic situation of the elder on the ground, he frowned angrily, and his killing intention surged up.


    "Deceiving others too much"


    when the moon blade comes out, the light of the blade is as bright as the moon falling down, casting a dazzling moonlight.


    Ning Chen cold hum a, backhand Yan Dao meet up, roar huge sound, under the body the earth split.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and went to a distance. He put down his heart on his back and rubbed the little girl''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "wait for master here"


    with that, Ning Chen turned around and walked towards Jiang Hua step by step.


    With a long cry of the alien Mirs, the scattered form is embedded in the former''s body, and the surging breath is constantly filled in the heaven and earth.


    "Drink"


    with a long drink, the brilliant blue light of Yandao flashed in front of people''s eyes.


    The moon and the blue light collide, and the light of the sword flows and spreads.


    In the face of an unprecedented enemy, general Hua Si did not dare to be careless. He opened up his body and made every effort to deal with it.


    The battle between Dao and Dao is dazzling. In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of fierce moves.


    Ning Chen''s body appears Dao Dao Dao Dao scar, the blood pool flows out, dye red plain clothes.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hua was much better. He was not hurt except for his clothes.


    However, Jiang Hua''s face was not relaxed, but rather dignified.


    There''s something wrong. It seems that the person in front of him has been using a knife for a long time. It''s more like he''s deliberately hiding something.


    However, the speed of progress is really amazing. The short fight has absorbed his moves very quickly.


    Just as Hua''s thoughts were turning, a figure with red clothes and red hair appeared in the war, which was the chaos that followed.


    "It''s you"


    looking at the figure not far away, his eyes narrowed and he said.


    Although the appearance has changed, but the breath will not cheat, it must be him.


    See identity has been exposed, rather Chen also no longer cover up, wave away camouflage, restore true colors.


    Beautiful and young face, let the presence of people in the heart of a surprise, immediately thought of the Holy Land chase order.


    "Are you afraid?" Ning Chen turns head, saw a heart, light voice way.


    "Not afraid" shakes her head and replies that no matter what the master is, she only knows that the person in front of her is her master.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckled, turned his head, waved his right hand, and the green ink flew out of the room. In a hurry, the cloth broke and the sword entered his hand.


    A sword in the hand of Ning Chen, the whole body breath suddenly had a completely different change.


    The powerful and sharp sword spirit hovers around the world. The frost is on the green ink sword, and the cold is threatening.


    "Brother Hua, this is the person in the holy land. How about Yu FengChen?"


    Luan FengChen''s folding fan turned into a bloody rainbow knife. He stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t comply with my orders. This man will make a big noise in my family, but it must be dealt with by the general''s family." general Hua is not afraid of the name of holy land, and does not give in at all.


    Luan FengChen frowned and said slowly, "since this is the case, we can only rely on our own abilities"


    "just have this meaning" put Hua into a sentence, the words fell, the figure had disappeared, the moon knife was wielded, and the moon reappeared, shining.


    Luan FengChen doesn''t want to let people out. His figure moves at the same time. The rainbow sword is full of red and dazzling.


    Double strong force, Ning Chen is not afraid, right make green ink war on China, left hand Yan knife to Jinghong.


    The edge of the sword is cool, and the end of the sword is hanging. After the war, the whole world will be killed. Facing the soldiers, the sword will be changed into a sword, which will double the pressure of Hua Ligan. Between the sword styles, only the whole mind can match.


    On the other hand, the rainbow Dao is opposite to the gorgeous Dao, and the turbulent wind and dust also feel the strong pressure. Although the feeling from the idea of the family Dao is still raw, it has gradually revealed its extraordinary attainments.


    The sword and the double swords, the sword light and the sword light shining in the eyes, Ning Chen to one enemy two, break through the third disaster, the first time to do, a battle spirit to the peak of life.Yan Dao, the light of fire on the green ink, the cold confrontation is fleeting, absolute speed duel, rainbow Dao waved, a trace of black hair falling, backhand meet Yan Dao, is stained with a touch of opponent''s red blood light.


    The most powerful battle in the realm of five robberies, the unimaginable summit decision, shocked the general''s family, and even shocked the rest of the congenital strong in Tianchen city.


    The breath of the three people reached the peak. The terrible pressure was crushing and decaying. The surrounding houses could not bear the terrible force. They were constantly collapsing and covered with dust and sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The battle of the family attracted the attention of the inborn strongmen in Tianchen city.


    There are three strong men in different clothes, one is Tianchen city master, and the other two are guests of the city master, from different schools in southern Xinjiang.


    "What an amazing fight," one of the men in blue and white was shocked and said.


    "Jie Jie, after all, is still a little child, the edge is too exposed" next to a rickety old man with a dark smile.


    In the middle, the Lord of Tianchen didn''t speak. Looking at the battle, his heart was not calm. No matter this brave young man or the master of his family, he had gone far beyond the ordinary inborn strongman and reached a height that people can''t reach.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." the rickety old man gave a gloomy smile and flew to the general''s home.


    Tianchen city master frowned slightly. He wanted to stop him, but he didn''t open his mouth. He let the old man fly down.


    He grabbed the old man''s dry hand and refused to come to the house. He asked, "what''s the matter? Why did the young man come to the house?"


    The arrested people have been scared as many times as possible, and stammered over the matter.


    The old man threw the man in his hand aside and looked at his heart in the distance. A flash of light flashed through his cold eyes. It turned out that she was the one who brought the well-known disgrace to his family.


    In the general''s family, the battle is still going on. The three strongest people, sword light and sword shadow, dance on the earth. It''s a confrontation of cultivation, and it''s also a comparison of sword skill.


    One is proud of the holy land for a hundred years, and the other is the invincible master of the family. In the blink of an eye, the swords and swords are constantly connected. Ning Chen''s body has reached its peak. The aura of heaven and earth hovers around his body, and he is proud of his sword.


    The more powerful the plain white figure in the Vietnam War was, the more powerful the sword was. The faster the sword was, the more gorgeous it was.


    Duanfengchen feels more and more pressure. He combines the idea of family Dao with the idea of holy land. His Dao feeling is sublimating at a very fast speed.


    The battle is fierce and fierce. The figure who fights bravely is as brave as a God. The feeling on the sword rises to a higher level. The sword forces at the same time. Swing away the two people, jump in and exchange the swords.


    The plain white figure disappeared, and the gorgeous knife on his hand passed a touch of gorgeous color, and then he looked gorgeous, which made Wharton feel terrible pressure, completely different levels, completely reborn.


    The fleeting figure is on the other side again. The light of the sword is bright. If it''s three points stronger, the rainbow sword''s blood is shining all over the sky.


    The two strong men retreated for the first time, and their faces showed different colors. Seeing that their opponents were stronger in the Vietnam War, they turned their swords a thousand times and made the same moves.


    The blood Maple appears at the beginning, and the meaning of the sword is mixed with the maple leaves all over the sky. It turns into heaven and earth, and goes straight to the white body shadow in front of us.


    On the other side, the moon is set in the Chinese sword, and a piece of brilliant moon is cut off, dazzling and dazzling.


    "The volume of the sky is unparalleled in the world"


    Ning Chen''s body suddenly turns and flies up. The gorgeous sword in his hand turns into infinity, and his intention spreads all around. In an instant, the light of the gorgeous sword runs like a torrent and spreads everywhere.


    The reappearance of the volume of heaven is quite different in power. The two men''s extreme moves suddenly disappear. They are wiped by the light of the flying Yandao and step back for several steps.


    Jiang Hua, the wind and dust of chaos, the blood from the corners of his mouth at the same time, extremely moves to meet each other, but he lost half the chips.


    However, both of them were proud of their own generation. They fought countless battles in their whole life. The difference between them was no obstacle to their endless fighting spirit. The double swords rose again and were awe inspiring.


    Ning Chen looks an abnormal indifference, sword cold front, each brandish, fight two people again.


    No more burden, no more convergence, only the coldest sword, determine the ruthless outcome of victory.


    In the battle of the peak, the sparks of sword collision and the scattered blood light are looming in people''s eyes. They can''t see clearly, but they are so cool and dazzling.


    At this time, an old figure appeared beside the distant general''s heart, turned his palm to condense Qi, pressed it on the latter''s head, and said faintly, "young man, do you think she can still live with my hand?"


    the threatening voice spread all over the place, and changed the family''s spirit slightly. Even the general Hua''s eyebrows in the war were wrinkled, showing his displeasure.


    All martial arts have pride. This method is really despicable.


    The despicable method works in an instant. The ningchen move stops. In an instant, the blood is flying behind and is full of red.


    "You are looking for death"


    with a cold eyebrow and a roar of anger, Ning Chen is in the bright light of blue and dark yellow. With the combination of swords and swords, his body is swept out quickly.


    Hua and chaos will bear the brunt of the moment, double knife resist, arm a shock, blood gushing like spring.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are contrary to fate"


    the sword goes away and turns into two streams of light, one blue and one yellow, drawing the force of the nine heavens and the earth, and falling the light and the meaning of the sword.


    Heaven and earth double roll, the only way to practice at the same time, appears in the world in an instant. In an instant, the sky collapses and the earth collapses. A large area of space and the earth can''t bear the huge force. It collapses violently, just like the reappearance of the end, which is shocking.


    Before the rickety old man had time to react, he was rushed into his body by the light of the fallen sword and the sword of the earth. In a flash, he was shocked, and his blood and bones were all over the sky.


    Plain clothes flashed by, waving to disperse the flying blood and bones, which took up the heart and turned into a flash of light.


    In front of the cliff waterfall, Ning Chen appears. He puts down his heart, thrusts his sword to one side, turns his palm and condenses his Qi, and quickly heals his wounds.The frost surged and broke the seal inside the heart. Under the action of the volume of life and Phoenix blood, the whip wounds around the body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood scabs fell off and gradually restored their original appearance.


    Before long, I opened my eyes and looked at the strange and familiar young figure in front of me. There were tears in my eyes, missing, excited, and endless grievances.


    "Shifu"


    the delicate body that pours on her is just a 16-year-old girl who is always ridiculed. This time, she has suffered such an accident. How can she bear it.


    Ning Chen patted the back of the former and comforted him for a while. Then he said in a soft voice, "well, I''m a big girl. I can''t always be like a child"


    "master, can I stay with you in the future?" he asked with a small head and sobbing.


    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, or nodded, will be home, the heart is not to go back, now helpless, also can only follow in his side.


    Just in this period of time, he should try his best to make his heart more self-protection, so as to prevent the tragedy of these days from repeating itself.


    "How is your master doing?" Ning Chen thought and asked.


    He reluctantly came out of master''s arms, nodded, and said, "I''ve been working hard all the time. I''ll show it to master once"


    after that, he walked to the broad place in front of the waterfall, and between the twists and turns of his slim hands, a bright white light appeared.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, Yan Dao flies out and falls into Jiang Xin''s hand. He calmly says, "attack, let me see your progress"


    hearing the words, he coagulates his heart slightly, and the Yan Dao in his hand cuts a flash of light, which is three inches in front of his heart.


    "Keng"


    the two fingers of the sword are combined, and then they are released immediately. Six of the ten points on the edge of the sword are removed, and the remaining four points are left. After turning the blade, the blade is moved again, and the two fingers are shaken open, and the sword is drawn.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, a good reaction.


    On the side of the plain clothes, the light of the knife cuts through the heart in an inch of danger, which is closer to two points than before.


    The snowflake drifts and condenses into a pure white knife. Ning Chen holds it in his left hand and doesn''t move. He cuts it down with a knife.


    With a clang sound, the sharp edge of snow knife quickly disappeared in the Yingying white light. At the same time, Yan Dao came up and blocked the residual power.


    The next moment, Yan Dao turns sharp again, cold light forces eyes.


    Ning Chen saw what he wanted to see. With a flick of his finger, he opened the knife and said calmly, "OK, you don''t have to go on any more. It''s OK"


    he immediately put away his knife and stood nervously in front of him, waiting for his master''s judgment.


    "Not bad" Ning Chen exaggerates. After that, he turns the conversation and goes on, "however, if you want to make faster progress, you have to go through more battles. From tomorrow on, I will take you to all the major sects to challenge. Don''t let me and your master down"


    "yes" he nods his heart. He is nervous and even more worried.


    It''s the first time that she''s been away. She still has to face the major sects. It''s a lie to say that she''s not nervous.


    "Let''s go, this place is not safe, someone will come to it soon." Ning Chen turns around and goes to the West step by step.


    The heart immediately followed up, not long, two people then disappear in the dense forest.


    The sun sets and the moon rises. Soon, the moon sets and the sun rises again. On Mount Xilin, Ning Chen changes his face and takes his heart to the first destination of this journey.


    Xilin mountain is a powerful sect with a second born strongman. After feeling that they appeared out of thin air, they immediately appeared to deal with it.


    Ning Chen''s purpose is very simple. A disciple of Sipin came from Xilin mountain to fight with Jiang Xin.


    The inborn nature of Xilin mountain felt the strong breath of the young people in front of him. He didn''t want to offend them easily, so he decided to come down and choose a legitimate disciple to compete with the people brought by the latter.


    Four against three, seemingly no suspense of the battle, but in Yandao and Yingying white light, quickly fell into the downwind, less than half a quarter of an hour, lost the battle.


    There is little experience in actual combat. Even if the combat power is absolutely suppressed, he still suffers some injuries, which fully shows the shortcomings of the initial martial arts learners.


    The remaining two days, Ning Chen did not take his heart to other places to challenge, but let the latter digest the harvest of the war.


    Two days later, they reappeared, changed to another big faction, and continued to challenge.


    This time, it will be more difficult for the opponent to fight. At the peak of the fourth grade, he is about to step into the fifth grade. The gap of cultivation makes him almost lose several times. Finally, he won the fierce battle with a narrow advantage.


    It took three days to recover. After three days, they went out and set foot on the journey of challenge again.


    In the next two or three months, Ning Chen went around with his heart, constantly challenging the major sects, giving full play to his heart''s talent for fighting. As a result, the latter''s accomplishments rose rapidly and soon reached the top of the four grades.


    The natural gap between the five and four grades of the day after tomorrow is the first barrier in the world of the day after tomorrow. Many people have been stuck here all their lives and are not allowed to enter.


    However, when you are around you, you will be taught by a strong man of the third level of natural calamity, and you will also practice the invincible static moon method. It will only be a matter of time before you enter the five qualities of the day after tomorrow.After the challenge of the big faction in southern Xinjiang, Ning Chen went to the West with his heart. When the West ended, he went to the north. Soon, the news about a young congenital strong man and a little girl challenging around spread all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    For three months in a row, he spent every day in the challenge or healing. Ning Chen no longer intervened and just watched.


    The inborn nature of many big sects, due to the existence of strong inborn nature around the little girl, generally gives some face and selects the disciples to fight.


    After several challenges, their identities have aroused more and more curiosity and suspicion from many factions, but they have gained little.


    The little girl''s skill is very strange. Only the Dao skill seems familiar. However, it''s hard to remember that it''s covered by the white light.


    Ning Chen never stays too long with Jiang Xin. He knows that Jiang Xin''s identity will be seen through sooner or later. It''s a good thing for Jiang''s family to say that if Changsheng hall and Siji holy land come after them, they will be in great trouble.


    From southern Xinjiang to western regions, and then to northern regions, they made great progress in the strength of their hearts. When they fought again, the ordinary five grade realm was almost completely suppressed, and they could hardly fight back.


    Ning Chen once again made it more difficult for Jiang Xin. Every time he challenged, he asked his opponent to be above liupin. The difference between the two levels immediately made the little girl in trouble. In the third challenge, he met a disciple of liupin''s top school. After a difficult battle, he lost for the first time.


    He was in a low mood for several days. Obviously, the first failure after Chang Sheng brought him a great blow.


    "Is it painful?" For the first time in three days, Ning Chen asked.


    Nodded his heart, his face was unwilling and uncomfortable, and his inferiority complex, which had been suppressed for a long time, rose unconsciously and doubted himself again.


    "No one in the world is absolutely invincible, if you have to say yes, I only know that two people may be regarded as invincible in life," Ning Chen said calmly.


    He raised his head and asked, "who is it?"


    "Your master, and one of my predecessors," Ning Chen replied.


    "Master, have you ever been defeated?" Will not understand the heart asked.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a light smile, "I''ve been defeated, and I''ve been defeated miserably. If I hadn''t been fated, I would have died in your master''s hands"


    she was shocked. It was the first time that she heard master talk about the relationship between him and his master.


    She thought they were very good friends. Otherwise, why did Shifu preach for him.


    "Master, can you tell me more about you and master?" He asked expectantly.


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, and nodded gently. It''s time to let Jiang Xin know more about fan Lingyue''s past. As her only disciple, how can she know nothing about her master.


    Ning Chen randomly found a place to sit down and patiently told the past of listening to the moon to Jiang Xin. No matter what he agreed or disagreed with, he said it without any subjective emotion.


    Every month every behavior of right and wrong, need a little girl to judge, he will not deliberately guide.


    He was fascinated by the music. His face was full of ups and downs, and all kinds of changes were wonderful. He was shocked by what happened between master and master.


    She really did not expect that the relationship between the two people should be so complex, life and death to kill each other, and finally life and death to entrust each other.


    After a long time, Ning Chen got up and took a look at the little girl who was still addicted to the story beside her. She said calmly, "heart, everyone has a different way. When you fall down and get up, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Your master''s way is short and wonderful. She''s finished. She doesn''t care whether she''s right or wrong. The most important thing is that she never regrets. You''re the same. Right or wrong, it''s very important In fact, there is not such a clear line between success and failure as it seems. What matters is how you look at it in your heart "


    listen to these words, silence your heart, think about what master said quietly, and struggle constantly on your face.


    Ning Chen did not disturb, let the little girl to think for herself, this need to think for yourself, if can''t pass the heart this ridge, her road, also stop here.


    When the sun sets and the moon rises, it''s another day in the twinkling of an eye. When I start my heart in the evening, I don''t say a word again. I sit there and don''t move.


    Not far ahead is wanxueshan, the most powerful sect in the northern region besides the once Wonderland.


    Ning Chen is waiting for a result. Whether he will go up to ten thousand snow mountains tomorrow depends on whether he can walk through the barrier in his heart.


    It''s cold in the northern region, especially after the night, Ning Chen raises a fire in front of his heart and immediately sits quietly waiting.


    Just as the cold moon rose to the southernmost sky, the breath began to change around the heart. A trace of the aura of heaven and earth hovered around, swirling, forming a clear vortex.


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a touch of gratification, still quite good, did not let him down.


    By the campfire, the more and more obvious aura was rolling, which attracted the attention of many people in the distance. At the foot of Wanxue mountain, a group of figures quickly swept out, with a dazzling brilliance, and quickly approached them.


    Aware of the figure constantly close, Ning Chen face cold down, the final or come.


    There are three inborn, seventeen top nine, and the rest are numerous. Obviously, they have been waiting for a long time.The first man, dressed in bright silver armor, has a strong and unusual breath, which obviously surpasses the third disaster.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. The conjecture of the master is right." Xuancheng looks at the cloud disk in his hand, and his eyes are cold.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything. He put his sword beside his heart after pulling out his family background. The frost on the sword made him feel heavy pressure from time to time.


    He was taught a lesson by the battle against his family. This time, he must never make the same mistake again.


    Yan Dao in hand, a gorgeous kill, cold abnormal.


    "Kill"


    with a command, the sword light is pressing. The top of the two congenital and seventeen Jiupin will bear the brunt, and the rear army will catch up one after another.


    When Leng Feng comes to the body, Ning Chen spins his gorgeous sword in his hand. One of his swords swings open the two inborn talents. Then he comes back to the top of the nine grades. His swordsmanship becomes an array. The brilliant sword disappears in a short time.


    "Well?" Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. It''s a strange sword array.


    When the war continued, two of them were forced to fight, and the other 17 were assisted by the sword array. For a moment, the edge of the sword was dim.


    Not far away, Xuancheng, holding a halberd, watched the development of the war and was ready to take action at any time.


    At the same time, the sword array is awe inspiring and constantly threatening. The subtlety is amazing.


    On the plain clothes, under the corner of a sleeve, Ning Chen''s ear, the same sword light came, a trace of black hair fell silently.


    Ning Chen snores coldly, turns his hand and shakes the people around him. His figure retreats three feet, raises his hand and points to it. A waterfall of snowflakes is falling, and nineteen snow colored swords are shining. When he waves, he sweeps forward to the sword array.


    "Dang"


    the two congenitally fight each other with swords, and they are not so lucky for the remaining 17-9 grade peak. Even with the strength of the sword array, they are still hurt by the residual strength and shed blood on the wasteland.


    Seeing that the sword array couldn''t hold, Xuancheng didn''t dare to delay any longer. His figure passed by, and the long halberd fell to meet the moon.


    Ning Chen body shape side, avoid long halberd edge, turn back, sword finger frost, point forward Dantian Qihai.


    Xuancheng''s long halberd turns quickly to block Ling Li''s sword. However, the gorgeous sword has passed, and one of the halberds shakes away.


    There was a loud bang, and the blood was falling, and the eyes were full of blood light.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he saw a congenital strong man blocking Xuancheng''s face with his own body, resisting a sword hard, and there was a terrible gap in his right rib.


    "Falling night" Xuancheng was surprised and angry. He quickly withdrew from falling night before he got up and turned his hands to heal him.


    The sudden change of the war situation left only one inborn in the sword array. At this time, the army in the rear finally came up. The soldiers were like a flood, and the killing was loud.


    Ning Chen appreciates the inborn friendship just now, but he still won''t show any mercy on his hand. The cold front passes by, and there is a blood light in the sky.


    One side of the killing, bloody and merciless, plain clothes in the light of the sword and shadow can not be shaken, a waterfall of blood, constantly splashing scattered in the world.


    There is an endless stream of troops, and the killing continues. The cold night in the northern region is so cold, just like the heart that has been killed. Once it is opened, it is no longer merciful.


    In the distance, Xuancheng tries his best to heal Luoxiao. After a long time, he finally stabilizes the latter''s injury.


    "I have nothing to do, the task is important," said Luo Xiao.


    Xuancheng nodded solemnly and swept forward, not daring to be careless.


    The long halberd, which is forced to kill again, is obviously oppressed a little more. Ning Chen greets him with a gorgeous knife in his hand and tries his best to wait.


    Luo Xiao, who had recovered from his injury, also returned to the war. His sword was fierce. With another congenital and remnant sword array, he was forced to kill.


    However, the gap of strength is still huge. Even if the army is constant, the sword array is fierce, and the number of people is absolutely dominant, Ning Chen, who has stepped into the congenital third disaster, can no longer be shaken by these people present.


    There are more and more people falling down on the wasteland, blood is flowing, and the decline of the battle situation is irreversible. In the sword array, a heavily injured top nine player looks desperate. I don''t know why the result is like this.


    The cold moon is gradually westward, which means that the night will eventually pass. Another congenital who is unwilling to be defeated forcibly breaks away from the war and sweeps away his heart not far away.


    However, at the moment of the hand, the silver light on the green ink sword was very strong, and a terrible sword meaning rose and disappeared into the body.


    Unwilling and regretful eyes, this moment is too late, the next moment, a terrible explosion sound sounded, flesh and blood scattered all over the sky.


    "Ling Jiao"


    Xuancheng was deeply grieved. Seeing that the defeat was difficult to change, he had to suppress his hatred and ordered to withdraw.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and went back to the general''s heart and body. He didn''t go after him. It''s less than a hundred miles away from Wanxue mountain. Since the people of the holy land have appeared, Wanxue mountain must know their identity.


    It seems that tomorrow''s challenge is unnecessary.


    The cold wind is hunting, and the desolation after the war is shining everywhere. By the campfire, the heart, who is suddenly on the edge, finally takes the key step. In an instant, the white light is endless sublimation, illuminating the area.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    In the secluded and eerie Hall of eternal life, the evil king stands still, with yuyangtian, Xingyun and Buyu standing at the bottom, waiting for the arrival of the most noble people in the quadrupole.


    At this time, the void rolled, the rays overflowed, a touch of illusory figure came, colorful lingering, dazzling abnormal.


    The three men knelt down and saluted together.


    The disaster king has entered the three calamities. He has different identities. He doesn''t have to kneel down. Seeing the mirage of the realm master in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly. This time, the realm master is stronger than before.


    "What''s the matter, have you ever found the trace of Meng Xuanji?" the master of quadrupole said.


    "My subordinates are incompetent and have not made any progress yet," Yu Yangtian asked with a low head.


    The master of quadrupole didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the figure on one side and said calmly, "disaster king, Xuancheng and other people''s task has failed. Please go by yourself"


    "en" disaster King nodded and answered.


    "You three, continue to pay attention to the whereabouts of Meng Xuanji. I don''t want to hear these words next time." the master of quadrupole finally said, and immediately disappeared.


    "Is" yuyangtian three people should, respectfully send off.


    In Tianchen City, Jiangjia and Jianghua sit on the top of the throne. The ten elders at the bottom are arranged in turn. The elder sits in the first place. His sleeves are empty and dazzling.


    "Lord, the latest news from the spies is that the people of the holy land surrounded and killed the alien strongman in front of Wanxue mountain, and finally came back with a big defeat," one elder said.


    Jiang Hua nodded, looked at the elder in the first place, and said faintly, "elder, you are seriously injured, so you don''t have to attend such a meeting in the future. It''s the right thing to take good care of your injuries"


    hearing these words, the faces of the people below suddenly changed, and the elder sitting in the first place looked unbelievable.


    "Come on, take the elder down to have a rest," he said coldly.


    "Yes"


    the two guards came up, reached for the elder on the top of the Presbyterian seat and walked out of the hall.


    Suddenly, the elder''s face changed several times. He was not willing to be expelled. He was just about to speak. However, when he saw the indifferent eyes of Jianghua on the throne, his heart trembled and he had to swallow what he said.


    "Lord, the elder is also for the sake of the general''s family. It''s well known that the general''s heart can''t cultivate martial arts. It''s really unusual to suddenly step into martial arts now. If I can get the skills, I may be able to have a few more innate talents in my family," said an old man who has been wandering for more than ten years.


    "What the second elder said is true. Compared with the general who just stepped into the martial arts, whether he can make the general''s family more powerful is more important. Although the elder is a little more radical, he also has his own feelings." the fourth elder also pleaded.


    After the two elders made their stand, the other elders began to plead for the elder one after another. In their opinion, the elder''s practice was not too wrong. As for the strong man who finally attracted foreign countries, it was a pure accident, which no one expected.


    Jiang Hua quietly looked at the elders below, and you pleaded for the elder without any change. After a long time, he waved and said, "well, I''ve made up my mind about this matter, so I don''t need to say any more. As for the matter of my heart, no one can interfere, I will solve it myself"


    hearing the unquestionable tone of the master, all the elders nodded helplessly and respectfully.


    Half a day later, Jiang Hua went to daozhong, and immediately left the general''s home and headed for the northern region.


    The holy land of the four poles, the fairyland of the world like spring, a blood red figure slowly comes back, long red hair dancing in the wind, step by step, everyone who sees it kneels respectfully.


    "Welcome the return of the son" a powerful inborn strongman bowed his noble head to welcome back the century old pride of sijijing.


    "Get up"


    the wind and dust pass by, and then walk towards the highest temple in the distance.


    "Boom"


    when the door of the temple opened and the dust came in, a dignified voice sounded at the same time, "is Ken back?"


    "I just want to know the truth when I come back," Luan FengChen asked seriously.


    "What truth?" In the main hall, the rays gather, and the quadrupole realm master walks out.


    "Are they really alien people? And is it true that the so-called eastern China is waiting for an opportunity to invade the quadrupole?" Luan FengChen looks at the person in front of him and asks.


    "You suspect that holy land is lying?" The quadrupole master asked.


    "I want to hear you say it yourself," said Luan FengChen.


    "Absolutely true" is the main calm way of the quadrupole.


    "I will believe you again, and I will take him back to the holy land." with that, Luan FengChen turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "I''ve asked the disaster king to do it," the quadrupole master lightly reminded.


    Luan FengChen stopped for a while, and then left without looking back.


    In the corner of the holy land, on a huge stone platform, a narrow and long streamer blood blade was inserted in the stone. The wind and dust came, reached out and grasped the handle of the blade. Suddenly, the red light all over the body rose sharply and glittered."Drink" a long drink, thunder through the body, on the blade, thunder into its body, bring out a waterfall blood fog, let the sky rising red light more brilliant.


    A moment later, Jian Bing''s drama trembled, and the bloody blade rose slowly, and the thunder converged and accumulated into the blade.


    On this day, the son of Siji returned briefly, took back his Sabre and left again.


    In the northern region, Ning Chen takes Jiang Xin all the way to the southeast. When he meets the faction, he will fight. In this last time, let Jiang Xin grow up as much as possible.


    Up to now, almost all the big factions know their identities. However, with Ning Chen''s strong strength, they still have to wait and see them challenge and then leave.


    Will be out of the heart of the obsession, for the victory is no longer as persistent as before, regardless of victory or defeat, every battle will do their best, do not leave regret.


    The speed of the two is getting faster and faster. They basically go after the fight and never stay in any other place. A month later, there is no news from them in the northern region.


    Jiangjia, Changsheng hall and Siji holy land are all looking for their traces. However, every time they come half a step late, they get nothing.


    Three months later, Ning Chen came to the eastern region with his heart, all the way to Lihuo Dynasty.


    The news about them has disappeared for a long time. Ning Chen no longer challenges them with his heart. Every day, he just walks in the quadrupole with his legs and walks all over the land.


    In this period of time, he made a breakthrough and successfully entered the six grades. In less than a year, he stepped into the six grades from no martial arts foundation. It was really amazing.


    This is inseparable from the efforts of the heart, of course, Ning Chen''s teaching method is really incredible.


    With a little girl who is only the third grade of the day after tomorrow, she constantly challenges all the major schools in the world. As long as the realm and feeling are realized, the basic cultivation depends on the hard pile of Phoenix blood. Only Ning Chen can do this kind of thing.


    At the beginning, the ten drops of Phoenix blood given by the two phoenixes are only half left now. It costs two drops only on the heart and body.


    After Wupin, it''s not easy to promote a realm. Ning Chen also feels that it''s hard to change his mind cultivation in a short time, so he decides to take it to Lihuo Dynasty.


    Since the return of Siji Jingzhu, Siji holy land has gradually come to the top of the table, with more and more frequent movements. In addition, there is a hall of longevity, so he has to be careful again and again.


    It is more and more unsafe to have his heart around him. Moreover, the opponent he will face next is far from being able to touch his heart.


    Now, he has to send his heart to a trustworthy place.


    The cold moon is hanging high, and snowflakes are falling. In the cold night, the sound of hammering is constantly ringing in the craftsman''s house. Even if the snow is falling all over the sky, it can''t stop the hammer wielded by the craftsman.


    The little boy practised his sword not far away. Since he began to learn sword, the craftsman seldom asked him to pull the wind box. He only needed to concentrate on practicing sword.


    The snow is very big. The little boy is still young, and his cultivation is not high. It''s difficult to resist the cold at night. So he''s wrapped all over like zongzi. It''s hard to show his sword hand and practice again and again.


    At this moment, the wind and snow rolled all over the sky, and a plain white figure appeared out of thin air. Next to her was a pretty girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen. She was in the wind and snow, but she didn''t touch her body.


    The little boy was stunned at first, and then his face showed a look of joy. He quickly ran up and said happily, "brother Ning, you''re back"


    "ah" Ning Chen chuckled, patted the little guy''s thick hat, and said, "how can you practice the sword like this"


    the little boy was embarrassed to smile, he was afraid of the cold, so he put on more.


    "Master craftsman" Ning Chen clasped his fist and said respectfully.


    The craftsman raised his head, stopped the hammer in his hand, and calmly said, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come back"


    "I have a clear conscience, so I dare to come back naturally," said Ning Chen.


    "I just want to ask you, is what the Holy Land says true?" Ground craftsman light way.


    Ning Chen looked serious. Zhengse said, "I really come from other realms. However, it''s just an accident. It''s not that the holy land said that I was a spy sent by other realms. As for the intention of the eastern China to invade Siji realms, it''s just that the Holy Land and the Hall of longevity confuse black and white. The real situation is that the master of Siji realms and the disaster king want to use external forces to open the boundary between the two realms and achieve aggression The purpose of eastern China "


    the craftsman stared at the former for a long time. After about ten minutes, he lowered his head and continued to wave the hammer in his hand, saying," come on, what can I do for you "


    " I want to ask the craftsman to take care of my heart for a while, "Ning Chen asked.


    The little boy looked at Ning Chen and his master. He ran up and pleaded with him, "master, you''ll agree. Don''t you still need someone to pull the bellows?"


    the craftsman knocked the little guy with a shudder and said, "you have everything. OK, just stay here. The craftsman''s house doesn''t also need her food"


    Wen Yan, Ning Chen took a look at the general''s heart around him and said in a soft voice, "thank you, master craftsman. Although he was reluctant to give up, he nodded his head wisely and gave a salute.Ning Chen felt relieved, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said, "after a while, the master will come back to pick you up. When I leave, you should learn from the master craftsman, work hard, and don''t be lazy"


    a little wordy words make your heart and nose sour, and tears in your eyes keep turning. Only the master can tell her these words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Ning Chen left, alone, no longer concerned, quickly swept to the direction of western Xinjiang.


    The galloping figure, fleeting in the air, has disappeared before you see it.


    From the eastern region to the western region, Ning Chen didn''t stop for a moment, and his aura circled around him, speeding up again and again.


    There are many fairy mountains in the western regions, which are legendary places in the eyes of the world. Jiuxiao, as one of the best, has been prosperous for thousands of years.


    However, in less than a year, too many things happened in jiuxiao, especially the aggressiveness of Changsheng hall, which made jiuxiao mountain feel a little uneasy.


    On this day, after sunset, before the battle of mountain protection, a powerful figure appeared again, dressed in plain clothes, flying in vain.


    Ning Chen raises his hand and presses it on the big array. His whole body rises and the aura of heaven and earth roars. The big array suddenly vibrates violently and seems to collapse at any time.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao, jianzun, Huazun and yaozun felt that their figure flashed quickly. They came to taixuan front and looked at the figure outside the array. Their eyes shrank fiercely.


    It''s really him!


    Although there has long been speculation, but really see myself, or give them a huge impact in the heart.


    They didn''t know anything about a man who had been hiding in front of them for so long. If he had malice at that time Think of here, four people behind cold sweat DC, a burst of fear.


    Ning Chen puts down the hand that presses on big formation, quietly looking at four people, speechless.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao hesitated for a moment, but after all, he waved away. He knew very well that if this man attacked, the mountain protection array would not be able to stop him.


    "What can I do for jiuxiao Huazun, as the only female in the four, came out and asked.


    "I''m looking for Meng Xuanji," Ning Chen replied.


    "Xuanji has been away for several months, and now she is not in jiuxiao," Hua Zun said.


    Ning Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, foot move, over four people, toward Xuan Ji peak sweep.


    "Wanton" jiuxiao Zhangjiao was very angry. He was about to make a move, but he was stopped by jianzun and shook his head solemnly.


    Only when they were both jianshangxiu, could he feel how terrible the young man was now. If they had lost their gilded feather, they would not be able to stop him.


    Xuanji peak is a lonely, cold and quiet place. Ning Chen''s identity is already different when he comes again. One day later, it''s very different.


    No matter where they are, congenital and acquired are totally different. This heavy heaven is a huge natural gap between mortals and heaven and man.


    In ancient times, many of the best sons of heaven have been blocked out of this heavy sky. It''s hard for them to make half a step in their life.


    After Ning Chen came to Xuanji peak, he went directly into Xuanji palace. When he saw it, it was empty and there was no one else.


    In the hall, volumes of ancient books are placed on the long blue stone table. The paper and bamboo slips are yellowing, which exudes the breath of time.


    Ning Chen came forward, turned up the ancient books, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. These are all the books he had read in Jingge. How could they appear here.


    In the past, he only read these things in order to know more about the world, especially to speculate about the palace of eternal life. However, for Meng Xuanji, these books are of no use.


    The only explanation is that Meng Xuanji wants to know his purpose.


    Among the many books, there is a special volume of ancient books. The ink white volume can be identified from other books at a glance.


    At the beginning, Meng Xuanji gave him the seal of separation and reunion. After taking Xuanji peak with him, the cultivation method he gave him was this volume.


    At that time, he didn''t want to accept anyone''s affection, so he never moved.


    Outside Xuanji hall, jiuxiao Zhangjiao, jianzun and others came to the hall and looked at the young figure in front of him with a complicated look.


    Fear, anger, forbearance, happiness, eventually turned into a deep powerlessness, such an achievement at such an age, what a terrible talent.


    They don''t know that Ning Chen is not a genius. Today, everything is hard for ordinary people to pay. The suffering is more than a hundred times for ordinary people.


    "After Meng Xuanji left, did the palace of longevity ever come back?" Ning Chen turns around and looks at the nine Xiao palm to teach, calm way.


    Jianzun understood Zhang Jiao''s temper and didn''t want to have another conflict between them, so he stood up and said, "yes, a few months ago, the evil king came here to borrow liujinyu, and he still had three strong men with him. However, liujinyu had been taken away by Xuanji''s younger martial sister, so the evil king came late and had to leave"


    Ning Chen continued, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° Finally, does the gilded feather have the ability to break through the space


    "You can"


    jiuxiao Zhangjiao opened his mouth and responded.


    Jianzun also nodded. Gilded Yushi is the most sharp soldier in the world. He really has this ability.


    At this moment, Ning Chen finally confirmed the doubt in his heart for a long time. The evil king really wanted to open the boundary between the two realms.


    "Thank you for your reply"


    as soon as the words were heard, Ning Chen raised his hand and pointed. Suddenly, the silver light between heaven and earth fell down, and a bright sword was formed. In an instant, he crossed Xuanji hall and cut his sword on Tianzhu peak in the distance.With a roar, a clear sword mark appeared on Tianzhu peak, which was so dazzling.


    "It''s you


    Jian Zun was surprised and recognized the incomparable meaning of the sword.


    "This sword should be used to repay jiuxiao''s kindness in the past. I''ll see you later." the words were heard, and the plain clothes were scattered and disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Jiuxiao Zhangjiao, Huazun and yaozun also felt the familiar breath of the majestic sword. His face flashed with different colors. It was really him.


    In this way, many puzzles once made sense. When they went to the Changsheng banquet in the holy land, the Changsheng hall secretly sent the congenital strong men to capture the gilded feather, which was finally stopped by a mysterious swordsman.


    A few months ago, when Ning Chen''s identity was announced by the holy land, they doubted it. Now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they have really confirmed it.


    "Zhangjiao, I''ll go back to tianzhufeng first"


    jianzun was interested in the sword he had just made. He clasped his fist and saluted, turned his body into a sword, flashed and swept towards tianjianfeng.


    Ning Chen leaves, but does not walk out of the nine sky boundary, but flies toward the nine sky.


    This is what he has always wondered why he fell from the sky.


    It''s very cold at night, and it''s very cold on the top of nine days. The mist is so clear that it''s unbearable.


    The higher you go up, the stronger the traction of the quadrupole continent you need to bear. The breath in ningchen''s body is rapidly consumed.


    The scroll of life and the scroll of heaven move around, and a big whirlpool appears. The extremely cold Qi enters the body, and the rising of the catalyzing body reluctantly resists the terrible pulling force.


    The cyclones in dizhijuan are relatively dim, too far away from the earth, and encounter extremely bad environment, so it is difficult to play its due role.


    Then thousands of feet, the mist disappeared, an eternal silence, the end of the moon is difficult to illuminate the eternal dim, Ning Chen Ling Li end of the sky, eyes flash puzzled.


    It''s not right, or the world is not right.


    When the sword flies out and is held in the hand, the light is flowing brightly. As the body rises, the sword shines brightly at the same time.


    The sword resonates, and the streamer flies by, crashing into the sky. In an instant, the top of the nine heavens vibrates violently.


    However, the curtain of heaven could not be shaken. After shaking, it quickly recovered as before.


    In the temple of the four polar holy land, the master of the four polar realm immediately felt the cold in his eyes, and the secret method said, "evil king, he is on the jiuxiao mountain, the top of the nine heaven"


    in the hall of eternal life, when the evil king heard the sound from the void, he moved and disappeared.


    Those who are strong in the three calamities are moving fast to the limit of heaven and earth. Where they pass, the space is unstable and twisted violently.


    It is said that when the three disasters are completed, the cultivation can directly tear up the space, and it will arrive at ten thousand miles away.


    At the top of the nine heavens, Ning Chen doesn''t know that his whereabouts have been known by the quadrupole master and the disaster king. Looking at the sky curtain at the end of the heaven, he is shocked beyond words.


    The sword shakes open a bit of illusion. Beyond the sky, the moon is bright, and the stars are so clear. When they are reflected on the sky, all the brilliance is absorbed, but the place nearest to the sky is so dim.


    Looking back, it''s hard to see the distant land below. It''s hard to imagine that for thousands of years, the sky in people''s eyes is just a mirage.


    Ning Chen forces down the vibration in his heart and spreads out his spiritual consciousness. He is looking for the traces of the past. He believes that he can come here not only by coincidence, but also for other reasons.


    After searching for a long time, Ning Chen finally finds something unusual. Under the dark sky, a slightly bright place looms. Only by careful observation can he find out its difference.


    The space turbulence is full of under this abnormal sky. Ning Chen enters it with a sword. He is very careful. In all the rules of heaven and earth, time and space are always the most difficult forces to measure. If he is not careful, he does not know where he will be sent by the space turbulence.


    "I didn''t expect that you could find this place, because I underestimated you"


    just then, in the void, a cold voice came. In the streamer, a person stood in the void, and his breath shook the world.


    "Disaster king, it''s a great honor to meet you here"


    in the turbulent space of ningchen, you can have a look outside and calm down.


    "Don''t think that if you defeat Xuancheng and others, you can be arrogant. The three disaster situations are not the ones you can measure." the disaster King snorted coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Whether you can measure it or not, you don''t care. If you don''t want to come in, you can wait outside." Ning Chen replied casually, and then he didn''t care. He walked carefully in the turbulence of space, as far as possible not to be involved in it.


    Disaster King Mou cold meaning flashed, step out, the same step into the space turbulence.


    The power of space is extremely strange. No one dares to touch it easily. The disaster king, as the three disasters, has extraordinary strength. But in this endless turbulence, he should be very careful and not be careless.


    At the moment when the two figures crisscrossed, the sword light and palm power appeared together. However, before they came, they were swallowed up by the space. The crisscross two people walked into different spaces again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In the strange turbulence of space, a more strange battle continues. The evil king and Ning Chen are crisscrossed three times, but none of them can really fight each other.


    Under the sky, a very weak light from unknown places, if you do not carefully observe, it is very difficult to find.


    Ning Chen is as close to the sky as possible according to the place where Guanghua comes from. However, in the turbulent space, he doesn''t know where he will go when he steps out.


    Disaster king is the same, only rely on the most primitive instinct, looking for each other''s trace.


    Once again, the disaster king turned his hand to condense the gas, and Haoyuan vibrated and clapped it with a bang.


    Ning Chen in the hand green ink sword meaning ascends, a sword cuts down, after twinkling of an eye, disappear.


    The sword palms collide with each other, and the strength of the palms devours the meaning of the sword. However, they are brought into a strange space again by the turbulent flow to eliminate the invisibility.


    Ning Chen intends to get close to this side of the sky. He doesn''t want to fight. He will go as soon as he touches it. He doesn''t want to fight hard.


    In order to get his life, the disaster king would not give up easily. Looking at the young figure who seemed to be in front of him, but actually didn''t know how much space apart, he moved and pursued with all his strength.


    In the turbulence of space, the velocity of time is obviously different from that of the outside world. The two people entering the turbulence can''t feel the passage of time, but the outside world has been several days and nights.


    It seems that the distance is less than a thousand Zhang, but only after entering will we know that the end of the world is just a short distance, let alone a thousand Zhang away.


    Silver space turbulence in the two sides continue to fly, from time to time there are more terrible turbulence storm, roaring galloping, very amazing.


    No place in the space is absolutely safe. The seemingly calm surroundings may become the center of a terrible turbulence storm in the next moment.


    In the turbulent flow, Ning Chen''s sword waved from time to time, and the feeling of the blade standing on the space was very strange, as if it was empty and indestructible.


    Crises that can''t be avoided exist all the time. They are as strong as disasters, and the king doesn''t dare to be careless. Turbulence and storm appear. If you can avoid them, you can avoid them.


    If you get lost in space, it''s not as easy as you think. Except for the three disasters, no one dares to say that they can live forever in the turbulence of space.


    Two people meet time is not much, Ning Chen intended to avoid, plus the strength is not what it used to be, disaster king also have no way, can only catch up.


    Time flies, and half a month later, they are still not out. The master of quadrupole sent Xuantian to check, and finally got nothing, so they had to go back.


    At the same time, the general has been here for a month. He has developed the habit of being independent and diligent since he was a child, which is appreciated by the local craftsman. Comparatively speaking, the little boy seems to be a bit lazy. Children always have a big heart to play. If they don''t pay attention, they will run away.


    The matter of pulling the bellows is naturally handed over to Jiang Xin, who has no complaints. After working, he works hard to practice, and the two are not wrong.


    After returning from the hurei Dynasty, the eldest princess came to Dijiang house several times. As for the purpose, only Li Youwei knows.


    For nearly a month, Li Youwei saw the general''s heart in the Dijiang mansion. At first, she didn''t know what was going on. After a long time, she began to see the clue.


    After all, Jiang Xin doesn''t know much about the world. In this respect, it is not a bit different from Li Youwei, who has been in court for many years. Many times, he shows his flaws unconsciously.


    In his eyes, the eldest princess of Lihuo Dynasty could be trusted except for her temperament.


    Few things that Li Youwei wants to know are uncertain. In a few days, she was cheated by even checking her identity.


    after a few days, the two became a good sister without saying anything. Especially when they heard that the royal highness of the princess was a friend of the master, Li Youwei had more confidence in him.


    About Ning Chen''s past, Li Youwei quickly asks out from her heart. When she learns that he is not the spy in other places mentioned by holy land, she is subconsciously relieved.


    During this period, Li Yan also came to inquire about the casting of the army to suppress Qi Yun. When he saw that there was a little girl in Dijiang mansion, his face showed a trace of curiosity.


    Li Youwei whispered a few words, Li Yan just nodded, a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Half a day later, Li Yan left. When he left, he once again looked thoughtfully at Jiang Xin and left full of worries.


    The day of casting soldiers was set to one month later, when the furnace was turned on from the fire, the army of Qi transportation was cast from the fire Dynasty.


    Among the four dynasties, only Lihuo dynasty did not have its own army. The Dragon veins of a country were all suppressed by holy land. This is one of the reasons why Lihuo Dynasty has been difficult to break free from the shackles of holy land.


    The theory of qi movement has existed since ancient times. Although it seems to be illusory, when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can realize the mysterious power that can almost affect heaven and earth.


    The casting conditions of Qi Yun soldiers were very harsh. It took nearly a hundred years for the Huo Dynasty to prepare the materials secretly. With the existence of this generation of craftsmen, it was possible to cast soldiers.


    On the other hand, we must keep the military affairs secret, especially not let the holy land be discovered, otherwise all efforts will be wasted.From the fire palace, Li Yan stood in the hall, pacing for a long time, his eyes flashed several times, struggling, and finally a ruthless, went to the Dragon chair, pen to write a letter.


    When "Lai Ren" raised his head again, the struggle in Li Yan''s eyes had disappeared, leaving only firmness and indifference.


    "In" a bodyguard came and knelt down.


    "Send this letter according to the way written above. Remember to keep it secret, especially not let the princess''s people see it," Li Yan said coldly.


    "Is" the bodyguard receives the order, gets up to receive the letter, quickly retreats.


    "Your Majesty, if you do this, I''m afraid it will hurt the heart of the princess." an old figure came out and gently advised.


    Qin Yan''s face didn''t move much. He said lightly, "those who have done great things don''t care about small things. This time I owe you Wei, I will pay you back more in the future"


    the old man sighed softly and said, "since your majesty has decided, I won''t say any more"


    the words fell, and the old man returned to the dark and disappeared.


    In the following days, the underground craftsman''s house and the royal family were all secretly preparing for the event of casting soldiers in a month''s time. On the contrary, the little boy and the general were idle. They didn''t know the situation. They didn''t have to work any more every day. They just needed to concentrate on practicing swords or swords.


    Apart from the Imperial City, the old man who guarded Lihuo also kept a low-key life and did not attract the attention of the people in the holy land as much as possible.


    In less than two months'' time, we must not make any mistakes.


    In the middle of the night, Li Youwei still hasn''t taken a rest in Princess Chang''s mansion. She is also thinking about casting soldiers. The casting process of Qi Yun''s soldiers is not a matter of two days. In order to protect everything, we must find a way to attract the eyes of the Holy Land to other places.


    "Come" Li Youwei gets up and says.


    "In" a black figure appeared outside the door, respectfully.


    "Mobilize all the spies in your hands to spread the false news about the spies in eastern China," Li Youwei said in a deep voice.


    "Is" the black clothing figure receives the order, after twinkling of an eye, disappears in the dark night.


    The emperor Lihuo and the eldest princess all have the same purpose, but different means lead to different results.


    At the top of the nine days, in the endless space turbulence, Ning Chen and the king of disaster have entered a month''s time. They are very careful at every step, always on guard against the sudden space storm that will appear from nowhere.


    Ning Chen is not too far away from the sky at the top of the nine heavens. The sword shakes open the streamers and goes on.


    On the other hand, the disaster king is in different spaces, frowning more and more tightly. Although he can''t feel the passage of time in the turbulence of space, he probably guesses that his days are not short.


    "Drink"


    with a long drink, the whole body of the disaster King keeps rising and shining. He turns his hands and pats on the turbulent space in front of him. At the next moment, his body passes by and goes all out.


    Feel the violent space around the shock, Ning Chen careful at the same time, but also as fast as possible.


    "When"


    the unexpected encounter, the sword palms meet again, and the gorgeous sword passes by, shining brilliantly.


    Disaster King side, and then turn the palm, in front of the figure has once again disappeared, space turbulence jump move, annihilate all the breath.


    Just a short distance away, Ning Chen presses down the blood gas in his body, looks unchanged, and goes on.


    Finally, after more than half a month in the outside world, the sky curtain at the top of the nine heavens gradually appeared in front of us, and the brilliance became brighter and brighter, as if it was the sunshine from the alien world.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, there are slight cracks in Yan Dao and green ink sword, especially in Yan Dao''s body. Cracks are all over the body, which may break at any time.


    After all, the two weapons are not magic weapons. They can''t bear the erosion of space. In addition, they have to fight with the disaster king from time to time. They are already overburdened.


    Guanghua under the sky is so familiar. Ning Chen wields his sword to gather strength. Frost is floating in the air. A sword shakes away the illusion in front of him and looks at the scene behind the sky.


    It''s not the sun or the starry sky, but a scorched land, desolate and dead.


    Eclosion Valley!


    Ning Chen is shocked. He can''t be wrong. It must be the eclosion valley. At the end of the day, he brings in the natural disaster and punishment. He takes all the half dead congenital old monsters inside to be buried with him, and turns the whole eclosion valley into a dead place.


    It turned out that the quadrupole and the frontier of China, which he had been looking for for for a long time, were really here.


    "Surprised? Unfortunately, it''s too late. "In the voice, the disaster king came out, and the streamer and armor were shining and dazzling.


    With a sneer, Ning Chen did not panic at all. The sword danced together. In the blue light and the snowflakes, the meaning of the sword rose sharply, and all the nine days were shocked, and all the things quickly disappeared.


    Seeing the opponent''s unusual moves, the evil king''s face coagulates and turns his hands. Hao Yuan urges him to be on guard.


    "Never see you again"


    at this moment, Ning Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in a flash.


    Disaster king a Zheng, immediately angry, a palm blast open in front of turbulence, quickly catch up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The space turbulence roars and gallops, the figure in plain clothes flashes, and disappears again in the twinkling of an eye.


    He has seen what he wants to see. Ning Chen''s direction is no longer regular. After ten days of chasing, he can''t find it.


    At the junction of the northern region and the eastern region, the void is rolling, plain clothes come out and appear in the world.


    Ning Chen looked at the surrounding environment. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. He moved to a city not far away.


    At the top of the nine heavens, the evil king appeared, but he was not in the original place, thousands of miles away.


    "Disaster king, come back quickly"


    without the barrier of space turbulence, the imperial edict of the quadrupole master finally reached the disaster king. The imperial edict was very urgent, and it seemed that there was something important to explain.


    The evil king did not hesitate much, but turned into a flash of light and quickly went away.


    In the hall of eternal life, the evil king returns to the void, where colorful light gathers and an illusory figure condenses. He says, "the evil king, what''s the result"


    "he escaped, and the border between the two countries has also been exposed." the evil king looks gloomy.


    The quadrupole master was silent for a moment, and then said slowly, "since then, this son can''t stay. The spies have found out the whereabouts of the general''s daughter. I''ll send Xuantian to help him. In addition to yuyangtian, Xingyun and Buyu, this time, he will get rid of this son anyway"


    the disaster King frowned slightly and said, "is there a fuss in a teacup"


    Xuantian is born Even Yu Yangtian, Xing Yun and bu Yu, the strong men of the fifth calamity, were born with the third calamity. In addition, he swept the array to deal with a young man of the third calamity, which was ridiculous.


    The quadrupole master shook his head and said, "it''s OK, the first thing is to make sure everything is safe"


    although the disaster king didn''t agree, he still nodded.


    After the explanation, the figure of the quadrupole master quickly dissipated. With the last trace of colorful light gathered away, the whole hall also regained its silence.


    When the quadrupole master left, a figure in black just came out of the hall. The disaster King took a look and said in a voice, "how about finding Meng Xuanji''s whereabouts?"


    "I have no news from the Lord of the palace," the man knelt on the ground and replied.


    "A group of waste, continue to look for" the disaster king said coldly.


    "Is" black figure up, quickly out of the hall.


    Meng Xuanji is suspicious of the hall of eternal life and the four polar holy land. He refuses to show up all the time, which is really testing his patience.


    However, his patience is very limited. When he runs out of patience, the whole jiuxiao will be buried with her because of her stupidity.


    In the city at the junction of the northern and eastern regions, Ning Chen stayed for half a day, and finally understood where he was thrown out of the space turbulence.


    The disaster king should not be able to catch up. There is no time and direction in the turbulent space. The probability of two people appearing in the same place is too small to be ignored.


    The junction of the two places has been made clear. Ning Chen wanted to continue to search for Meng Xuanji. However, after hearing rumors about the whereabouts of Meng Xuanji and his predecessors, he can''t help but stop.


    Some is not right, rather Chen mind clear, soon detected the abnormality.


    In quadrupole, no one will risk offending the Holy Land and pass false news to help him and his predecessors.


    This kind of thing, the elder generation can''t do, he thought, just haven''t had time to do.


    Now, someone has done it first, and the only explanation is that this person needs to attract the attention of the holy land with the false news.


    Ning Chen walked on the busy streets in the city, thinking quickly about what was going on.


    The evil king and he just separated soon, it''s easy to tell the truth of these news, and they won''t be deceived. The Holy Land and the hall of eternal life must be connected, that is to say, the holy land will not believe these rumors.


    Naturally, those who spread the news didn''t know about it, and there was a gap between them and the holy land. In fact, the target has been well confirmed.


    Lihuo dynasty!


    Think of here, Ning Chen eyes slightly narrowed, if he did not guess wrong, from fire Dynasty should have what big action, don''t want to be known.


    His friendship with Li Youwei is not bad, and this woman is still credible. He is wondering whether it is necessary to remind him in the past.


    Perhaps, he can take this opportunity to ask the master craftsman to help him repair the sword in his hand, and take a look at the cultivation of the heart.


    In Lihuo Dynasty, in Lihuo gorge in the north of the Imperial City, the casting of soldiers has been started for more than ten days. Li Yan, Li Youwei, Li Lao and a royal worshipper all look at the craftsmen of the casting platform solemnly.


    Sweat mixed with firelight, splashed in one drop hammer after another, the craftsman looked more focused than ever before, and each hammer was accurate to the extreme.


    This is the result of day-to-day practice. There is no shortcut. Whether it''s casting ordinary weapons or magic weapons, the craftsman''s effort is the most critical factor to determine the quality.


    The outstanding craftsmen in the holy land have been handed down from generation to generation, but the Lihuo Dynasty has produced a craftsman for hundreds of years, which is why the Lihuo royal family is so eager to build its own army of Qi and fortune.In Dijiang mansion, the snow stopped soon. In the courtyard, little boy and Jiangxin are practicing seriously. Xiaoyu is young and is prone to make mistakes in many places. At this time, Jiangxin will stop and explain patiently without any impatience.


    "Daddada"


    at this moment, the horse''s hooves sound, and a man dressed as a bodyguard stops his carriage in front of the Dijiang mansion, shows his gold medal and enters the mansion.


    The little boy and the general saw that the man was suspicious and didn''t know why.


    "send a letter from Li Youwei to the heart girl, the Royal Highness Princess," respectfully.


    After hearing the bodyguard calling her name, he was surprised. However, when he heard the three words of Princess Chang, he put his heart down again.


    There is no doubt that the handwriting on the letter is Li Youwei. After reading the letter, he has no doubt about it. After a few words with the boy, he follows the guard and leaves.


    The carriage had been waiting for the outside of the house, and the heart went up. The bodyguard drove up and immediately drove to the south.


    The carriage galloping southward was far away from the imperial city and the Lihuo gorge in the north of the imperial city.


    In the carriage, the faint fragrance filled the air and quickly lost the consciousness of the heart. Soon, he completely lost consciousness.


    The galloping carriage has never stopped, and no one knows where the destination is.


    As night falls, green glass city and Princess Chang''s mansion, a shadow of plain white body comes out. Lingzhi scans the whole mansion, but finds no one to look for.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, foot move, toward the west to sweep.


    To craftsman house, Ning Chen appears, found in the house only a little boy, heart suddenly rise bad premonition.


    "Little fish"


    Ning Chen comes to the little boy''s room and wakes him up.


    "Brother Ning"


    the little boy has not yet fallen asleep. When he wakes up and sees the familiar figure in front of him, he cheers and shouts happily.


    "Your master and general''s heart, how can you be in the mansion by yourself?" Ning Chen asked quickly.


    "Shifu has been away from the palace for more than ten days. I don''t know where she has gone. Sister Jiangxin has just been invited by Princess Chang''s people today. Now she should be in the princess''s palace," the little boy said honestly.


    "No!"


    Ning Chen looks a change, figure a flash, disappear.


    Dijiang mansion is located in the most remote part of the imperial city. Few people come to it on weekdays. Especially after a heavy snow last night, there was thick snow on the ground, which made the wheel marks of the two carriages outside the mansion so clear.


    Ning Chen followed the wheel mark to go far, until can''t distinguish, but also determined the direction of the carriage to leave.


    In Lihuo gorge, Li Yan''s face is very cold. He looks at the Qi Yun soldiers gradually forming on the casting platform, and his eyes keep flashing.


    After casting this soldier, we can find a way to transfer the hundreds of years of Qi transportation in the dragon vein to it. The fire Dynasty is further away from the control of the holy land.


    As long as we can make the army of Qi Yun successful, it is worth sacrificing anyone.


    On one side, Li Youwei doesn''t know that her most trusted elder brother has secretly made the most heartless decision. In order to successfully cast troops, she has given her heart to Siji holy land.


    On the casting platform, there are more than ten kinds of rare divine materials, such as sapphire wood, red sun iron, purple mark divine gold, moon rock, etc., which have been thoroughly tempered by the ink and gold hammer.


    All kinds of colors are mixed together, and the final air force is restored to the original white, crystal clear, very strange.


    The expression on the craftsman''s face is more and more serious. As a craftsman, his life is only for casting the most perfect weapon. There is no doubt that this is his last and only chance.


    In the south of the Imperial City, the plain white figure passes quickly. Gradually, Ning Chen feels the familiar breath, faster.


    The heart of the Dantian gas sea is he used the volume of life forced to open up, so, for the little girl''s breath, he is very sensitive, as long as not too far away, he will have some induction.


    In front of Banyue mountain, Ning Chen catches up with the carriage. He feels that there is something wrong with his heart. A hundred feet away, he cuts the carriage and quickly sweeps it.


    The guard''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that he had been overtaken by others. Just as he was about to move, he was put in front of his throat by a sword finger.


    "Whose order is it?" Ning Chen''s face is matchless iron green, chilly meaning stabs bone way.


    At this moment, the guard''s eyes darkened quickly. He would rather break his own body and mind than reveal half a sentence.


    Seeing that the bodyguard''s life has been lost, Ning Chen will not delay any more, and will leave soon.


    However, at this time, a bloody blade came down from the sky, and suddenly, it was inserted on the earth.


    The oncoming figure, dressed in blood and red clothes, with red hair flying in the air, is as cold as the God of swords.


    "Return to the holy land with me"


    "can''t do it"


    Ning Chen''s right hand is empty, and the green ink is not in his hand. The sword is shaking and shaking.


    Swords and swords fight again. A hundred miles away, the evil king and others who have been waiting can not wait for the agreed figure. They are puzzled. Five extremely powerful breath fly up and look into the distance.


    There is a strong enemy in front of him, and there is a encirclement behind him. Ning Chen doesn''t know that he is on the edge of the most dangerous situation. He uses a sword to fight against Liuguang blood blade, and all the stones fall apart.Luan FengChen also doesn''t know that the disaster king and others are hundreds of miles away. This fight against Ning Chen has not started yet, but unexpectedly appears ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    At the foot of Banyue mountain, Luan FengChen, who has been pursuing Ning Chen''s whereabouts, finally finds the person he is looking for. The blood blade is shining, and the attack is merciless.


    The four pole sage son who took back his Sabre is more powerful. He has one move in one style, and his oppression is far more than that of that day.


    Ning Chen carries the heart, a broken sword to meet the enemy, although the heart has scruples, but between the sword front, still don''t fall.


    The battle between Tianjiao, rolling up a hundred Zhang snowflakes, obscures the field of vision, people can not see the battle.


    Wind and snow, streamer, snow light constantly collision, each show off their edge, no one is willing to give way.


    "The scroll of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    the scroll of the earth reappears, the earth churns, a large area of land splits, rises, and closes in the middle, just like an image of destruction, shaking the world.


    The wind and dust are chaotic. The top of the blood blade is bright and powerful. It''s the same move. In a piece of red light, thousands of thunders come down from the sky.


    The two moves collide with each other, and the ground destroys the landslide. The light of the sword changes hands again, which is extremely fierce.


    A hundred miles away, the evil king and others felt the fierce fluctuation of Qi in the distance. Their figure flashed by and quickly swept away.


    In Lihuo gorge, Li Yan''s mind turns, and according to the plan, his daughter should be sent to the holy land.


    With the existence of this woman, the holy land will spend more energy on how to lead ningchen out, and the risk of their being found here will be reduced a lot.


    The sound of Mo Jin''s hammer beating on Qi Yun''s soldiers resounds through the gorge. Ning Chen''s face is already coagulating. He tears off a long cloth along his clothes and binds the unconscious man''s heart behind him. On the green ink sword, the silver light rises and the frost quickly condenses.


    Although he is not sure whether Li Youwei really betrayed him, it is absolutely not a coincidence that the evil king and so many people in holy land appear here together.


    "Kill"


    Yuyang Tianshen halberd is the first to bear the brunt, and the humiliation of Blackstone sea being cheated is vividly remembered all day long. Whenever I think of it, I will be filled with anger.


    Bang, with a loud noise, the sword and halberd fight. At the foot of Ning Chen, the earth suddenly splits, and the huge ravines continue to spread, reaching a hundred feet away.


    The two swords are united to form a tight sword net.


    Ning Chen sees this, a sword swings open Yu Yang Tian, turn round to return sword, snowflake agitates, fight double swords.


    At the moment when the three swords were fighting, dozens of moves had passed. It was hard for the dense sword net to resist the fierce sword force. One sword passed by, and the two people were red at the same time.


    The halberd once again swept by, and the momentum was like the beginning of a mountain. Ning Chen stepped back and waved his sword to block the move. Another huge explosion sounded.


    "Ka"


    with a clear and crisp sound, the crack of the sword body extends half an inch further, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate, his left hand holds it falsely, he starts with the gorgeous sword, and then draws it out with his backhand. The bright sword lights his soul and kills him.


    Yu Yang''s heart was cold and his body retreated, but he was still half a step late. With a stab, his chest armor was broken and his blood gushed like a spring.


    The sword of cloud and rain is delicate and long, and it is extremely complicated.


    Yuyangtian''s injury was reduced, and he also stood up. The halberd was powerful and overbearing.


    The three fight in a wheel, and the sword and halberd fight each other. Ning Chen is one against three, and his face is not afraid. His sword is waving, and he is fighting like a God.


    Green ink, Yandao waving in the last afterglow of the setting sun, there is blood in the fight between the sprinkle, three battles one, actually not the slightest advantage.


    "When the snow is fast, the sword will snow for three thousand li"


    with the sword of pleasure, snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Although the frost and freezing air are diffused by the wind and snow, the three people''s moves are suddenly a little stagnant, the sword is dazzling, and a waterfall of blood flowers bloom again.


    "Xuantian"


    seeing that the war situation was not good, the disaster King took a look at the man not far away who had never moved and reminded him.


    "Helpless" Xuantian sighed and waved his hand. A simple sword appeared in front of him. At the next moment, Hao sword came out of its sheath, and his body moved with it. It was in the middle of the war.


    "Keng"


    in the fierce war situation, an extremely clear sound of sword edge collision sounded, green ink, Hao sword confrontation, fierce sword meaning suddenly violent collision, scattered.


    Shua ground for a while, Ning Chen''s left face is delimited by the sword spirit aftereffect, black hair floats to fall, a bloodstain appears.


    Yuyangtian, Xingyun and Buyu immediately strengthen the attack and siege, which is bound to kill the people in front of them.


    Xuantian took part in the battle, and the attack was strengthened several times in an instant. Ning Chen''s response was clumsy.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes slowly and felt the familiar breath around him. He called out subconsciously, "master"


    Ning Chen was a little distracted. His left hand Yandao broke and stabbed. His blood dyed his plain clothes red.


    The edge of Hao sword is extremely sharp. In addition, Yan Dao has been seriously damaged in the turbulence of space. At this moment, it is hard to bear the power of the war and break.


    "Snow floating in July"


    Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice, and the green ink floats in the snow. In the process of wielding, countless swords swing away.


    Yuyangtian and others were shocked to fly more than ten steps. The corners of their mouths were red. Xuantian retreated three steps. They suppressed the concussion and flashed a strange color between their eyebrows.


    Is the sword of China so powerful?Although the young man in front of him is still far away from the men in blue clothes before him in the cultivation of sword, at this age, it is hard to imagine.


    What kind of land can cultivate such excellent swordsmen.


    For the first time, Xuantian has a little yearning for the eastern China. For those who love swords, the best thing is to meet a better opponent.


    Ning Chen''s back, the heart also recover consciousness, remember what happened, see in front of the situation of killing, immediately understand that is the master to save her and called to kill Bureau.


    "Shifu"


    looking at Shifu''s plain white clothes with dazzling blood stains and tears in her eyes, I blame her. It''s easy to trust others that brings so much trouble to Shifu.


    "Hold tight, master, take you out"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice. He cut out several swords with his revolving sword, and his figure flashed and swept toward the Banyue mountain in front of him.


    "If you want to go, hum"


    at this moment, the disaster king who had been waiting for the war finally moved. Haoyuan gathered his hands and tried his best to stir up the momentum of heaven and earth. In an instant, all things were sad and scared.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth, the destruction of the mountain"


    feeling the terrible breath coming from behind, Ning Chen stops to return to the sword, the mountain shakes, and powerful swords rush out of the earth, crashing against the flying palm force.


    Bang bang, the volume of the earth is difficult to change the three disaster palm force, Ning Chen mouth red, back a few steps, the figure into streamer, away again.


    "Chasing"


    the disaster King drinks coldly, passes by and chases out quickly.


    Four figures gallop, and Ning Chen, who has not gone too far, is soon stopped by the edge of the sword. The two swords collide with each other, and the sparks are splashing everywhere.


    The light of the halberd rises behind him. Ning Chen worries about the safety of his heart. He turns his hand back to coagulate his sword finger and swings away the halberd light with a clang sound.


    One sword fights four fronts, and the sound of fighting is heard all the time. Even though the people in the war are extremely brave, they gradually show their fatigue under the intense consumption of Zhenyuan and blood.


    The plain white clothes have been stained with bloodstains. Some of them have rivals and some of them have their own. In Ning Chen''s hand, the green ink sword has reached the limit of support, and it will break at any time.


    Seeing more and more injuries on Shifu''s body, he shed tears in his heart and said, "Shifu, please put me down and go first, and come back to save me when you have a chance in the future"


    "don''t be silly, Shifu will surely lead you to a way of life"


    Ning Chen gave a tiring rebuke, fought and walked, sidestepped to avoid the halberd light in front of him, and waved his right hand to block the edge of Hao sword When he saw the sword of cloud and rain, he felt his Qi and blood stagnate just as he was about to work, and his hand movement slowed down by three points.


    The sword finger swings open the rain sword, but it can''t stop the cloud sword. A waterfall of blood flowers is in full bloom, and the eyes of the heart are dyed red.


    Blood, tears covered with green face, just at this time, it is a powerful hand, Ning Chen subconsciously wave the sword to resist, in the twinkling of an eye, the sword is broken, body fly.


    "Poof"


    with a mouthful of blood vomit out, Ning Chen stands up, conscious of a trance, on his back, his heart is also shaken out by this terrible palm, and falls to one side.


    "Jiangxin"


    on the edge of Banyue cliff, life is hard to find. Ning Chen looks at Jiangxin not far away. Just as he is about to step forward, he suddenly falters at his feet, and his strength is exhausted. He has reached the limit.


    "Kill" disaster king ordered, no mercy, yuyangtian and others quickly surrounded, want to end this no suspense battle.


    Cliff side, the heart difficult to climb up, his face is now stained with blood, dust, after the washing of tears, like a little cat.


    "Master, my heart can''t affect you any more"


    with a bright smile and my last wishes, I threw my heart and body back and quickly fell into the boundless cliff.


    "Heart"


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrank and stretched out his hand to grasp it, but it was too late. The Qi he couldn''t lift made him watch for months. The little girl who loved to cry and laugh slowly disappeared into the cliff.


    Kneeling figure, motionless, abnormal quiet, so heavy, let everyone present in the heart of a strong uneasiness.


    "Ha ha"


    the next moment, half moon mountain, inexplicable laughter sounded, thunder, wind, snowflakes earth shaking and now, but see the blood gushing in the sky, Ning Chen body, a green sword with gorgeous slowly rise, blood flow, a terrible momentum suddenly swing open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    In this world, the heaven and the earth tremble, the magnificent sword will swing away, and the whole area will be razed to the ground.


    Yu Yangtian, Xingyun, and bu Yu bear the brunt of the attack. They are affected by the sword''s will, and their blood flies out.


    Xuantian waved the sword in his hand and blocked it. With a thump, he stepped back several steps and his mouth turned red.


    "Hum"


    the evil king turned his hand to block the move. However, his powerful sword could not be exhausted, and he still stepped back.


    "Bu Yu"


    not far away, Xingyun suddenly drank, but not far away, a huge gap appeared in Bu Yu''s chest, the sword was raging, in a twinkling of an eye, all his life was gone.


    Yuyangtian, Xuantian also looked in the past, and immediately his eyes shrunk.


    "Er"


    seeing his comrades die in battle, Xuantian felt a pain in his heart. His sword was brilliant and fierce, and he took the sharpest opportunity to kill for the first time.


    The figure in plain clothes on the edge of the cliff is full of blood, and his eyes are dim. Most of his consciousness has been lost. There is only a constant stream of sword spirit around him. Thunder, wind, and ice are the three original breath, which are roaring and galloping. Sandwiched in the sword spirit, his power is startling and makes the bright moon night lose its color.


    Hao Jian moves very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he comes to the front of his body. He is blocked by the sword of knowing his fate. The blue body of the sword is flowing with blood texture. At the moment of confrontation, a sword spirit that integrates the original flavor is quickly spread.


    The source of balance, Xuantian body breath suddenly a stagnation, body shape fly out, after landing, even more than ten steps back.


    Yuyangtian, Xingyun also rushed to the front, halberd light, sword light, and fight again.


    Zhiming ran across the sky, blocking the two fronts, and immediately, the sword power swung away, and they flew out again with blood.


    Xuantian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the young man who had lost most of his consciousness but was still unshakable. He looked very dignified.


    Yuyangtian, Xingyun oppresses the injured. With the anger of his comrades, Shenji and Yunjian kill lingran and force his soul to die.


    Xuantian waves his hand, Hao sword rises again, and forces him to kill again.


    The sword of knowing one''s fate swings again and again, blocking, chopping and stabbing. The simplest move is that the swordsman has little consciousness left. Only the breath of the sword flows, and the body moves with the sword.


    "Keng"


    I don''t know how many times the sword and halberd have been fighting. There was a crisp sound of gold and stone, and the halberd was broken. In the dazzling blood red, yuyangtian''s right arm flew out, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    "Er" Yu Yang Tian fell to the ground, retreated several steps, barely stopped his body, vomited a mouthful of blood, and dyed the rocks in front of him red.


    At the same time, Xingyun leads a sword spirit, and the cloud sword is as bright as the moon, and it is forced to kill with all its strength.


    "Be careful"


    Xuantian reminds us that Haojian is shining and turns into streamer.


    In Zhiming sword, the blood lines flow. The three swords are connected, and the sword breath tilts to each other. Hao sword blocks the edge of the sword, and cloud sword continues to move forward. When it enters the body, blood splashes everywhere.


    The body of the sword turns over, the bright red in the green is flourishing, and the sword shakes open. Xuantian retreats three steps, and his face changes. But in the blood light, the sword of knowing fate cuts out face to face, and the dazzling light of the sword flashes. From Xingyun''s left chest to his right rib, a terrible scar appears, and the blood gushes.


    "Xingyun" Xuantian wields his sword, and three swords are swept out. In a flash, he grabs the heavily damaged Xingyun and exits a hundred feet away.


    The light of Hao sword is very powerful. It''s less than ten meters away. It''s very close to the extreme. Zhiming sword can block two, but it can''t block the third.


    Sharp sword light through the body, plain clothes dyed red, no retreat, no pain hum, already almost coma figure, no reaction.


    "It''s all over"


    in addition to the war situation, the disaster king gave a cold snort, seized the most appropriate time, moved his body, held the vast yuan in his hand, gathered the black light, and reappeared in the world, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    The figure on the edge of the cliff, with its black hair dyed red, did not move. On the edge of the sword, blood flowed, and did not move again.


    At the moment of crisis, an extremely dazzling golden splendor crossed the sky, and the war situation came in an instant. The sharp spirit was amazing.


    The sudden strong move made the disaster King feel awe inspiring. The sword palm turned its edge to block the move.


    Bang bang, rock avalanche, shaking, a touch of beautiful shadow into the war, caught the already unconscious Ning Chen, figure into a streamer, quickly left.


    "Meng Xuanji!"


    The disaster King waved away the rocks in the air and looked at the two people who had disappeared. Their faces were very ugly.


    Seeing that the assassin was rescued, Xuantian quietly put away his sword, walked to bu Yu, who died in the war, carefully picked it up, and said, "Xingyun, let''s go"


    Xingyun reluctantly nodded, dragged his seriously injured body, and quietly followed.


    Not far away, yuyangtian hesitated a little and finally picked up the broken halberd and left together.


    The disaster king didn''t pay attention to it, and quickly chased them in the direction they left.


    Half moon mountain, cold wind, three people left, a figure appeared, two steps to the cliff, looked at the bottom, without any hesitation, jumped into the cliff.


    "Heart" flash of the face, people can not see clearly, only the familiar blade of the moon reflected a touch of brilliance in the night, cold to the bone.Under the valley of Lihuo, the sound of the giant hammer is more and more close. The casting of the air transport soldier has reached the last critical moment. It only takes a few hours to complete the success.


    Li Youwei''s beautiful face no longer has the attractive smile of the past. She has a dignified look and is waiting for the moment of casting soldiers.


    Next to him, seeing that the messenger had not returned, Li Yan frowned slightly. A touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Old Qu, go and have a look," Li Yan whispered to the old man beside him.


    "Yes" the old man nodded, his figure flashed by and left the canyon in a flash.


    "Brother Huang, what can I do for you?" Li Youwei looked suspicious.


    "Nothing, it''s just a small matter," Li Yan replied.


    Li Youwei nodded and did not ask any more. She turned her eyes and continued to look at the Qi Yun soldiers in the fire. She was very focused.


    Half a month, three thousand miles away from the west side of the river, Meng Xuanji put down Ning Chen and crossed the complicated marks with both hands. The streamer flashed, and the complete clutch seal disappeared into the body of the latter. In a flash, it disappeared.


    After finishing this, Meng Xuanji turns his hands and condenses his Qi. He is urged by the mighty real yuan to heal his wounds quickly.


    "Er"


    in the long and painful hum, Ning Chen''s mouth is full of blood, his breath is very messy, and his sword and halberd palms are constantly full of energy in the meridians, resisting the foreign Zhenyuan.


    Meng Xuanji''s eye color is slightly coagulated, and his Gongti urges three more points, trying to suppress these disordered breath.


    Beating heart, Golden Phoenix blood flow, after the whole body''s meridians and then re submerged in the heart, keep repeating, quickly repair Ning Chen seriously injured body.


    Half an hour later, Meng Xuanji stops, looks at the person in front of her, and quietly waits for her to wake up.


    Jiaoyue westward, the night time is running out. By the stream, Ning Chen''s eyes finally open. Three kinds of original brilliance flash by, and immediately disappear into the deepest part of his eyes.


    "Meng Xuanji"


    seeing the woman in front of her, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he immediately felt something wrong in his body, the familiar breath of clutch seal. This time, he was more powerful than ever.


    "Your life, now in my hands, can you tell me your true identity?" Meng Xuanji said lightly.


    "The eastern region of China, Daxia Zhiming Hou" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Is it true or false that the holy land said that the eastern region of China intended to invade the quadrupole?" Meng Xuanji asked, squinting his eyes.


    "The confused words of reversing black and white" Ning Chen should say.


    "I want to hear the truth," Meng Xuanji says.


    Ning Chen said the fact seriously once again, including what he saw at the top of nine days.


    "The top of the nine heavens" Meng Xuanji frowned and said, "I will personally verify what you said. If there is anything wrong with what you said, even if it is thousands of miles away, the clutch seal in your body will make you pay the price"


    with that, Meng Xuanji stepped on the lotus step and went up to the sky.


    "Be careful of the disaster king and the quadrupole realm master. If you don''t want to fight in the two realms, you must not let the gilded feather fall into their hands." Ning Chen looks at the figure leaving and reminds him.


    Dream Xuanji did not answer, the first ray of dawn, disappeared.


    Next to the stream, Ning Chen''s face gradually colded down, looking to the East, the killing machine is cold.


    From the fire Canyon, Qu old return, said a few words in Li Yan''s ear, let the latter frown unconsciously.


    "Don''t care about these first, wait until the end of casting soldiers, and then consider in the long run," Li Yan said in a deep voice.


    With less than two hours left, the hundred year plan of the fire Dynasty will soon be successful.


    Mr. Qu nodded his head and stood aside, watching carefully.


    In the imperial city of Lihuo, the figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, and the spirit filled the whole imperial city. The powerful atmosphere surprised all the martial arts.


    Ning Chen is looking for Li Youwei''s figure. At this moment, Zhiming sword trembles violently, as if it feels something.


    In Lihuo gorge, on the casting platform, the pure white blade is completely formed, and the craftsman''s tired eyes are extremely hot at this moment. This is the most brilliant masterpiece of his life.


    He has made countless soldiers in his life, especially good at swords and swords. However, he has made a perfect sword, and he will never make another sword in his life.


    At the moment when the sword was finished, thunder clouds appeared in the sky, covering the sky and darkening the whole sky.


    The thunder is rolling, the lightning is surging, leaving the old, Qu and the old are worshipped by the royal family. They turn their palms together to block the disaster of heaven and earth.


    The magic weapon in the ups and downs of the void, breath amazing, fusion of more than ten kinds of God material blade, pure white, sharp, people dare not look directly at.


    "Ha ha"


    seeing that the army of Qi Yun finally succeeded, Li Yan was overjoyed and began to laugh. Finally He will become the first person in Lihuo Dynasty.


    Beside, Li Youwei''s eyes also flashed a touch of comfort. After working hard for such a long time, Lihuo Dynasty finally took a crucial step.


    However, at this time, a blood stained shadow came slowly, the sword trembled more and more violently, and the blood in the green was dazzling.The magic weapon of the void, affected by the impact, will also tremble, jade as the heart, one twin soldiers, at this moment, connected with the Qi, light sky.


    Seeing the comer, the smile on Li Yan''s face disappeared instantly, and his mind was shocked. It''s hard to understand why this person appeared here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Plain clothes hunting, blood dazzling, step from the figure, lead to a murder, shocked everyone present.


    Li Youwei immediately felt that it was not right. She stepped forward and stood in front of the former.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of merciless hands came in an instant, clasping the woman''s delicate neck, cold eyes like ice, compelling.


    All over the sky, the killing opportunities gather in the void, and an ancient giant appears. The alien ROC roars up to the sky and roars. At the same time, the rolling thunder in the sky turns to anger.


    "What happened to my heart, you know?"


    Calm to excessive voice, but let Li Youwei feel the breath of death, thunder light, cold eyes, so strange, and the impression of men in the past has been completely different.


    On the casting platform, when the craftsman heard the news, he was shocked and looked at the young man in the thunder in disbelief. How could it be so.


    "It''s not me," Li Youwei said difficultly.


    "Who do you think it is"


    plain voice, no letter or no letter, only chilling, the last chance, once the answer is wrong, it will die.


    The calmness in the extreme anger is only because of a little friendship in the past. However, compared with the life and death of the heart, this friendship can only be explained in one sentence.


    Li Youwei''s mind suddenly flashed a person, immediately revealed the color of disbelief, the most trusted person, how can he be.


    The last explanation, to the mouth, and swallow down, Li Youwei regret, even more disappointed, since childhood to support the elder brother, this time betrayed her trust.


    "No explanation?"


    In Ning Chen''s eyes, the murderer moves around, his right hand stretches out and holds it falsely, and the sword of knowing fate spins sharply and falls into his hand.


    "Ning Chen, be merciful," the craftsman said.


    "Put her down. I sent someone to forge that letter. It has nothing to do with Youwei." Li Yan said faintly.


    Ning Chen''s left hand loosens, and Li Youwei falls to the ground powerlessly. Although she is not injured, she is made by the strong murderous force, and her whole body is hard to lift her strength for a moment.


    "Can''t" Li Youwei stretched out her hand to stop, but she just couldn''t pull a little bit of the corner of her clothes. For a moment, she couldn''t stop her.


    Li Lao and Qu Lao, the two royal worshippers, stood in front of them. They were on guard, and their faces were very dignified.


    One is in the middle of the third calamity, and the other is in the peak of the second calamity. The two most powerful worshippers from the fire royal family join hands to block the pass and spare no effort to protect the safety of the emperor.


    "Brother Ning, in the past, everything can be discussed" wheelchair, away from the old expressway.


    "Love, ah"


    with a cold smile, Ning Chen stepped forward step by step. In the cold wind, his whole body killed more than three points. In the gorge, the alien Mirs howled, which seemed to swallow the sky.


    "Qu Jiang, take your majesty quickly." seeing that the former''s killing intention was hard to shake, Li Lao cheered.


    Qu Jiang also does not have any nonsense, one step walks to Li Yan side, takes the latter, is about to leave.


    At this time, Li Yan also noticed something wrong and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Can''t you two defeat him alone"


    without time to explain, Qu Jiang galloped away with Li Yan.


    Only when Li Laohe, who has reached the congenital state, can he feel how terrible the young man is. He no longer has a level of pressure, and his heart of resistance has been shaken.


    "No one can leave today without my permission"


    with the raised hand, the sword will roar, the alien Mirs will roar, the giant wings will tremble, and the terrible will to kill will press down, and the endless sword will spiral out, turning into a cloud disk and falling.


    Qu Jiang earthquake, had to turn back again, but heard the endless sound of falling sword, the original place of heaven and earth into a scar.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of one move. How could there be such a powerful young man in the world.


    The old man didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He decided to fight for the chance to escape.


    "In the past, you helped me forge a sword. Today, I''ll spare your life if you offend me."


    in the merciless words, the last kindness, Ning Chen, moved around the old man, and in one step, was behind me.


    The merciful sword didn''t cut down. After moving again, it came to Li Yan and Qu Jiang.


    The sword finger coagulates frost, and a sword breaks through the sea of Qi. Qu Jiang, who is right next to Li Yan, has no reaction. When he comes back, he is already full of blood.


    "Er"


    in a long, painful hum, Li Yan''s Qi sea burst, disordered, real Qi overflowed, and blood gushed from all over his body.


    Qu Jiang was so surprised that he turned his hand and patted all the people, but he was directly shocked by one finger and stained the earth with blood.


    "Shua"


    at this moment, a white knife light passed behind, which was brilliant, powerful and amazing.


    Ning Chen Mou son a cold, the side body wields a sword, Keng ground a, block next body hind edge.


    The old man in the wheelchair, armed with the soldiers of Qi Yun, devoted himself to cultivation, urged the magic soldiers to save the Lord.


    The pure white blade is brilliant and sharp, which is close to the gilded feather.


    "My kindness to you is not to let your unrestrained capital retreat."A cold drink, ningchen hand Zhiming sword blood lines bloom bright light, bang the old man on the chair.


    Li Yan, who is in a pool of blood, looks at the two defeated worshippers and opens his mouth, but he can no longer say anything.


    If you had known today, whether there was still the original decision, the emperor asked, a blank initial heart.


    "Is that why you sold your heart?" Ning Chen waved, photographed the magic soldier on one side, looking at the figure on the ground, cold voice way.


    Seeing that Qi Yun''s soldiers fall into the hands of the people in front of him, Li Yan''s eyes flash across a struggle. However, his body is hard to move, so he can only watch the magic soldiers fall powerlessly.


    "Alas" on the casting platform, the craftsman sighed and said nothing more. He failed to live up to his trust. What''s his position.


    Li Youwei climbed up to them with difficulty, pulled the plain white shirt stained with blood, pleaded in his eyes, and said, "Ning Chen, even if the emperor brother is wrong, you have abandoned his cultivation. In terms of Youwei''s love, you have to live around him"


    "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. One life for another is my last bottom line. Don''t let me lose my last reason." Ning Chen waves Li Youwei away, picks up Li Yan and turns him into a streamer.


    "Chase," Li Youwei urged.


    Qu Jiang, who left his old age, immediately turned into Guanghua and took Li Youwei to catch up with him.


    On the casting platform, the craftsman came down in silence. His heart was very complicated and the world was changeable. Who could have thought that things would develop to this point.


    Just a thought difference, but it is the result of the difference, from the fire Dynasty hundred years plan, unexpectedly destroyed in the moment of success.


    On the half moon mountain, a figure in plain clothes came. The man in his hand, with his hair dyed red and his whole body dripping with blood, was very desolate.


    Once the emperor is reduced to this position, who can judge whether it is the tiger''s downfall or the blame.


    Just like the betrayed general''s heart, if it wasn''t for a master who loves her, who would think of it after falling into the dust.


    Being weak means having no right to choose and being weak. Therefore, being humiliated and betrayed by others, but unable to resist.


    Ning Chen in the eyes of the murderer, strong cannot open, he hates, hate Li Yan, more hate himself.


    He taught the method of cultivating the mind and the way of being a man, but he didn''t teach the mind to guard against others.


    As a teacher, he failed in his duty.


    Half moon cliff, deep bottomless cliff, a cloud shrouded, can not see the scene under the cliff.


    The cliffs that you can''t even see through are not only thousands of feet, but also the first to be poisoned. If you fall down, you will die.


    Streamer flash, Ning Chen appear cliff side, looking at the bottom, the eye son rare flash a touch of pain.


    In his life, he is seldom willing to pay for his feelings, because he can no longer afford to bear them.


    It was just an accident when I met Jiang Xin. Later, I felt his persistence and was pleased with his martial spirit. I just had the heart of preaching for generations.


    Since he admitted the existence of the heart, he used all his heart to teach. Day by day, he watched the little girl who was as quiet as a small beast grow up. Although he did not say it to others, the joy in his heart really existed.


    Tianlun dream broken, still dyed blood black hair flying in the cold wind, Ning Chen carrying Li Yan, standing on the edge of the cliff, can''t speak for a long time.


    "Your Majesty"


    "Ning Chen"


    Qu Jiang, Li Youwei, Li Youwei and Li Youwei came up and looked at the figure on the cliff and cried out.


    Tearful eyes, with a plea, is Li Youwei for the elder brother to seek the last chance to live, no matter what he did wrong, as a sister, how can he watch the elder brother die.


    Ning Chen looks at Li Youwei and thinks of Xia Ziyi and Xia Xinyu. He also thinks of aman and the prince Manzi who didn''t give him a good face for his younger sister. The royal family doesn''t seem to be as filthy as they think.


    Brotherhood is always the most precious and rare emotion. If he did something wrong, maybe Ning Xi would do the same.


    The released hand represents the final judgment. The figure falling into the cliff disappears in a flash.


    "Huangxiong"


    after many days of tension and today''s continuous upheaval, Li Youwei was so angry that she vomited blood and fainted.


    Qu Jiang, who is so far away from his old body, wants to go down the cliff to save people, but he is shaken back by a sword, so it is difficult for him to step forward.


    The price of betrayal, only life to repay, Ning Chen lamented Li Youwei to his brother''s feelings, but still will not have any mercy, he is merciful, who has to be merciful.


    The cold sword, unshakable, the blood in the green, the silk reflects the eyes, a little bit, closed two people''s hope.


    Just then, under the cliff, a figure flew out, holding Li Yan who had fallen from the cliff. When he saw the young man in plain clothes on the edge of the cliff, his eyebrows flashed across.


    "It''s you"


    "it''s you"


    the two eyes that look at each other are cold, knowing their fate, moving at the same time, but stopping at the same time.It''s not that hostility dissipates, it''s that it''s here. It''s extraordinary.


    Jiang Hua, the son of heaven, who lives in praise and admiration, should not have come here, but the unexpected appearance is surprising.


    Is it brother sister relationship? Maybe.


    In the past decade or so, no one has ever seen Jiang Hua say anything about the injustice he suffered. Even after he became the head of the family, he is also indifferent.


    Gradually, many people, including Jiang Xin, have gradually forgotten the bright sun of Jiang''s family and his own sister, Jiang Xin, rather than the disgrace of Jiang''s family, Jiang Xin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Half moon cliff side, two people looking at each other, eyes cold awn gradually cover.


    "Jiang''s heart is not dead," Jiang Hua said.


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, how possible.


    "I can''t save her alone, I need help," Jiang Hua said seriously.


    "I''ll go down with you." Ning Chen didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed and stepped into the cliff.


    "Did you drop this person, how to deal with it?" Will China looking at Li Yan in the hand, calm way.


    Ning Chen turns his hand to photograph Li Yan. A snow-white sword condenses. With a wave of his hand, the snow sword penetrates Li Yan''s body and turns into a flowing light, which is nailed to the cliff with a sound.


    "Let''s go"


    after all this, Ning Chen greets, falls into the cliff and disappears soon.


    Take a look at Li Yan who is nailed to the cliff. His eyes flash with a strange color. It''s a cruel way. In the next three days, he will really realize what life is not like death.


    However, Jiang Hua didn''t pay attention to these. He moved and quickly followed up.


    On the half moon cliff, Qu Jiang sees Li Yan''s suffering. He is so anxious that he has to help him.


    However, when he was approaching, a wave of surging sword spirit swung away, and Qu Jiang immediately flew out.


    "Er"


    the painful long hum resounds from the half moon cliff, and the sword spirit swings into Li Yan''s meridians. His whole body aches to the bone and blood stains the cliff.


    "Your Majesty"


    Qu Jiang was very anxious. He left the old man and immediately stopped him. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be rash, or your majesty will suffer more"


    "what should we do then?" Qu Jiang said in an urgent voice.


    "Wait"


    Li Lao slowly spat out a word and replied that the meaning of the snow sword should be gone in three days. Before that, they could only pray that his majesty could survive.


    Cliff, covered with blood figure, consciousness has gradually blurred, blood along the clothes, drop by drop, drop by drop, is the merciless call of death, cliff people, although intentional, but powerless, only to watch life disappear bit by bit from Li Yan.


    At the bottom of the cliff, two figures appear. Ning Chen looks at the surrounding area shrouded by fog, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Be careful, it''s much more dangerous than you think," Jiang Hua reminded.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered. As soon as he took a step, his right hand Zhiming sword suddenly trembled. The blood lines in the sword lit up and connected with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, it melted into his body again.


    "Is it time?" Ning Chen frowns slightly and feels the silent sword body in his body. This sword has not been fully developed. This time, he is forced to be born. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Jiang Hua also saw the abnormality and asked, "can you still fight if you lose your sword?"


    "No harm, also please lead the way" rather Chen calmly answered a, said.


    Jiang Hua is no longer talking about it. He is marching forward towards the depth of the fog.


    Ning Chen follows, and then goes forward together.


    The fog became more and more thick, and the innate spirit gradually could not feel too far away.


    On the road ahead, the pressure is growing, and the two are becoming more cautious.


    As time goes by, the sun goes westward, the day will end, and the fog in the valley is getting bigger and bigger.


    All of a sudden, a sword light appeared in the sky above them, chilling and falling silently.


    "Keng"


    two magic soldiers came forward, and the moon was shining. Now it is completely different from the last World War I, it seems that there is something more, and the spirit is compelling.


    Ning Chen in the hands of the air force white light flawless, a knife across, space lament, was cut out a dazzling crack.


    When the swords and swords collided, they stepped back for a few steps. It was only the first time that they met each other, and they fell into a disadvantage.


    "What thing" rather Chen eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way.


    "Don''t know"


    Jiang Hua looks dignified and says that there is no record of such a crisis under the half moon cliff in any ancient books. If he hadn''t come down once, he would have no idea about it.


    In the fog, the sword light passes by. The swords in their hands fight against each other. After fighting for a long time, they still can''t find the breath of their opponents.


    "Fight for a rest, I''ll dispel these mists"


    Ning Chen drinks lightly, the blade turns, and the whole body is silvery.


    He grasped Hua''s mind and whirled the sword. The light of the sword soared to the sky, turning them into a forbidden area.


    Swords and swords clang above the ears, but no sword can break through the light of the sword, into the two men within three Zhang.


    When the volume of life reaches its limit, the surging frozen air spreads rapidly, and the surrounding misty rain drops. In an instant, there is no fog blocking the eyes.


    Around them, twelve swords of different shapes circled. The swords were bright and powerful.


    "Where is the heart?" Ning Chen waves a knife, shakes away the sword light that flies, asks a way.


    He cut Hua''s finger and made a series of complicated seals with blood as the guide. A moment later, in the East Valley, a faint blood light burst into the sky and reflected in front of them.


    "You go to save people first" Ning Chen turns the palm to condense the gas, forcibly grasps a sword, fast way."En"


    Jiang Hua doesn''t talk much, and his figure is rushing away like a valley in the East.


    The eleven swords divided into six paths to pursue. However, the swords roared together, and the sword light fell. The sword awn appeared from heaven and earth to block all attacks.


    The gap of this moment, will China figure has gone far, disappeared in the valley.


    After Hua leaves, Ning chenqiang urges his body to work hard and destroys the remaining consciousness in the sword. At the next moment, his whole body''s martial sense rises to the limit and tries his best to fight against eleven swords.


    The war was so fierce that it was very hot. Just then, deep in the valley, there was also the sound of a great earthquake.


    It''s a strange situation. It''s difficult for people to understand. Ning Chen is worried that the general in the valley will be safe and in danger. He wants to break out of the siege as soon as possible.


    On the plain clothes, there are new wounds. Eleven swords are extremely sharp, coming and going without shadow, just like eleven inborn people joining hands.


    The light of the sword, the meaning of the sword is submerged by many light of the sword. Deep in the canyon, Hua is dyed red and seriously injured. This primitive place, which has never been recorded in the world, shows its ferocious power, which makes two peerless arrogants in the world live in danger.


    "The scroll of heaven forgives heaven for innocence"


    just then, in the light of many swords, the celestial script moves that have never been seen in the world rise up, one sword is held back, one knife turns sharply, and the blue light reflects the last setting sun, which turns into the sky and cuts down.


    "KaKa"


    eleven swords all over his body broke in response to the sound, and the broken swords were scattered all over the sky. Ning Chen''s body faltered and extreme move caused a heavy injury that had not yet been healed yesterday. He vomited blood, and the sword was leaning on the ground, and the blood was dazzling.


    "Will heart" rather Chen difficult to get up, streamer flash, gallop to the valley of fierce war.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, deep in the valley, thick fog rises again. The sound of war shakes the sky and the earth, and the light of swords vibrates everywhere, destroying the whole valley.


    Jiang Hua''s blood is constantly spilling on him, especially on his right arm. The bone wound is deep black, and he has been seriously injured.


    The figure on the opposite side is a leopard body and a dragon head. Its huge body is red and shining. It has a red sword in its mouth. The flame on the sword is rising. It''s extremely human.


    "Jai canthus"


    Ning Chen looks at the fierce beast in front of him, his body shakes and his face looks unbelievable.


    Leopard body, dragon head, mouth holding sword, angry eyes fierce eyes, all the characteristics, all show the identity of the beast, the second son of the dragon, Jai canthus.


    In the distance, three waterfalls fall down in the pool below. Affected by the hot temperature, the water in the pool evaporates continuously, and the white fog fills the pool quickly.


    Through the fog, in the pool, a comatose figure floats, the red blood light looms, already very weak.


    After Ning Chen sees, the figure moves abruptly, quickly sweeps toward the pool.


    "Roar"


    there was a roaring sound, and the red sword flew out of his mouth and came down from the sky.


    Ning Chen shakes his sword with his sword, but he feels the waves of fire, and the earth under him becomes scorched in an instant.


    However, the dragon''s head breathes, and the red lightning rushes out with a loud sound, which will shake China.


    "Fast snow when love" frost surge, sword light sky, against the wind and snow, fighting fierce beast.


    The sword and the sword of the collision, Ning Chen pressure body injury, a sword will hover, silver glory in the wind and snow bloom, dazzling abnormal.


    Jianghua also promotes the whole body. The soul of the sword recovers from the middle of the month. The moon shines from nine days, and the two months compete for glory on the same day.


    The two arrogant warriors, the incomparable ancient beasts, are approaching the three calamities of mankind infinitely. With the talent and the formidable fighting power, both of them are dyed red. But because of the figure in the pool, none of them retreats.


    Half moon cliff, cold wind, the east of the cold moon scattered on the ground, cold, between the cliffs, snow sword nailed on the cliff Li Yan, the whole life is not much left, cliff, from the old one silently waiting, nothing to do.


    Qu Jiang returned to the palace with Li Youwei, who was in a coma, not only to heal the wounded, but also to stabilize the situation in the DPRK.


    The country can''t be without a master for a day. Li Yan suffered from this great disaster, and his chances of survival were less than one. Even if he survived by luck, he was abandoned, and it was impossible to govern the Lihuo Dynasty.


    Although it is cruel, it is an irreversible fact. In order to leave the fire Dynasty, it is inevitable to choose a new monarch.


    However, Li Yan has only one son. He is less than five years old. Even if he ascends the throne, he will not be in charge.


    The most disadvantageous thing is that the Duke of Muyang has a lot of soldiers in his hand and the holy land behind him, which is a great threat to the new emperor.


    Qu Jiang and Li Lao don''t know much about the affairs in the imperial court, so they have to leave them to Li Youwei. Fortunately, the imperial court doesn''t know about Li Yan''s accident, which gives them a little time to prepare.


    At this time, the red light gathered, and a blood red figure came out. Looking at the half moon cliff, which was devastated by a big war, his eyes flashed a light.


    The old man felt the sudden breath behind him, and his body was cold. When he turned around the wheelchair, he saw a red figure in his eyes, red clothes and red hair, and the pressure was no less than the previous two."Is it here"


    Duan FengChen ignored the people in front of him and whispered softly. His figure passed by and his red shadow dispersed again.


    The galloping figure swept under the cliff. Seeing the man nailed to the cliff, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t move.


    The familiar meaning of the sword is as sharp as it used to be. It''s a sword that can''t be solved, neither can he.


    The red figure soon disappeared. Among the cliffs, there was only the figure nailed between the cliffs. The cold wind blew by, and the eyes were bleak and desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    On jiuxiao mountain, seven hundred miles to the west, on the top of Jiutian, the space is turbulent, whistling and galloping. At this moment, a beautiful shadow appears. Looking at the turbulence in front of you, your eyes flash with light brilliance.


    A moment later, Meng Xuanji step into it, space distortion, gradually blurred.


    She had come to the top of nine days, and when her cultivation reached the top of three calamities, she had the ability to get here. However, she never thought that the sky above her head was not heaven.


    He said, the sky is false.


    She thought that was the way it was.


    She didn''t believe anyone but her own eyes.


    Besides, she wanted to know who was lying to him and holy land.


    The turbulent flow of space keeps galloping by. You have to be very careful when you don''t take a step. Meng Xuanji doesn''t dare to be careless, and his mind is scattered. He is on guard against the turbulence storm that may appear at any time.


    The gilded feather and golden light are brilliant and dazzling, and the sharp breath rippling, bringing cracks in the turbulent space.


    Meng Xuanji can''t believe either side of the battle. He can only rest assured if he takes it with him.


    She knew very well what life would be like once the war started.


    She can''t be wrong, even more dare not be wrong, no one can afford the consequences, she can''t.


    The figure disappearing in the turbulence of space is more and more unclear, just as the future of the same quadrupole and eastern China is so complicated that no one can see clearly.


    In the valley deep in Banyue cliff, the war became more and more fierce. Facing the fierce battle, Ning Chenhe made the Chinese war extremely hard, blood spilled on the earth, and soon assimilated with the dust into scorched earth.


    The red sword in the mouth of Jai canthus was comparable to the peerless magic weapon. With the burning fire, every time they collided, their weapons would tremble violently and moan constantly.


    With the soul of the sword, the power of Qing Yue Dao is different from that of the past. It can still have the power of the first World War. Relatively speaking, the sword in Ning Chen''s hand is only one of the twelve swords. The material difference is too much. After a short time, it is destroyed by the red sword and disintegrates.


    A sword is very important to a swordsman. If not, there would not be a legend of Xia Dynasty. He would not listen to the sword all his life, nor would there be a sword in a deserted city. He would sit at the end of heaven and earth for countless days and nights, waiting for the birth of a sword.


    The sword in his hand is destroyed. In an instant, Ning Chen adds a new red to his body. The burning sword is pressing for his life one after another. There is no move or sword intention. It''s just the most powerful force. It''s as heavy as Mount Tai and hard to shake.


    "Volume of heaven, er"


    Ning Chen''s spinning knife condenses his Qi and wants to develop his martial arts of the book of heaven again. Suddenly, his Qi and blood stagnate and his mouth turns red.


    The sequelae of the successive wars are gradually unfolding. First, they rush into the turbulent space and fight with the disaster king for two months. Later, they are surrounded and killed by the disaster king and several of the most powerful people in the holy land because they have an accident in their heart. It is too late for them to recover. Now they fight against the fierce beasts of the three disaster level, and it is difficult for them to survive.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hua was no better. He was injured when he went down the cliff to save people. Now he is more injured than before. He tried to break through the defense of Jain canthus several times, but he was shocked back by thunder and fire.


    Unable to advance, but unwilling to retreat, the edge of double swords stops at this moment. In the face of the three disasters, the two are in the most dangerous situation.


    They can''t and dare not retreat, because the breath in the pool is getting weaker and weaker. Once they retreat, they may never have another chance.


    "Am I late?"


    At this time, the red figure appeared in the distance. After a few steps, it was already in the war.


    "It''s not too late, there''s still time to collect the corpse for it"


    he swung Hua Yidao away from the red sword, stepped back several steps, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and replied.


    "Ah" chaos dust wave, streamer blood blade appears, slender blade flash a touch of brilliant, a knife cut to Jai canthus.


    "Roar"


    roaring in fury, the dragon''s mouth opened, the thunder spewed out, mixed with the hot flame, and approached the red figure.


    With a bang, the blood blade cuts away the thunder and lands on the head of the dragon. But with a loud noise, the head of the dragon is not hurt.


    Longkou opens again, the disorderly wind and dust figure retreats quickly, avoids the thunder, looks at the two people covered with blood, and says, "I can''t believe that in the face of such a monster, you can last so long"


    "don''t talk nonsense, I can''t hold my heart any longer. I call you to come, not to listen to your wordiness." Jiang Hua''s look is more dignified, and his breath is weaker than his first time It seems to disappear at any time.


    "Volume of life"


    Ning Chen turns his hand to condense Qi and strongly promotes the body. Suddenly, the cold air disperses and diffuses throughout the valley.


    For a time, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and pools and waterfalls quickly froze at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a world of ice crystals.


    In the pool, the breath is in the state of dissociation. The cyclone in the body is pulled by the volume of life, and turns a little bit, slowly repairing its own injury.


    When Jaime saw this, he was angry, and his whole body was full of red light, rippling, and the ice crystal world burst into pieces.Ning Chen is bite back, a mouthful of blood vomit out, the body suddenly a stagger.


    "Seize the time, I can''t prolong her life for too long"


    Ning Chen didn''t care about her own injury, and his figure swept rapidly. His lucky soldier was sharp again, and his pure white blade was shining.


    The general China, the turbulent wind dust also no longer many words, pour the month, the blood blade altogether urges the limit, bullies the body but goes up.


    Three arrogant full exertion, three knives, edge cover the sky, the fierce breath, let the hot emerging around constantly collapse away, the first appearance of equal strength.


    The fierce power of jair was infinite. He roared and shocked the world. The sound of terror drifted away, and the flames and thunder gushed. With the red sword dancing in the heat, he was trapped and locked in three arrogances.


    In order to save the general''s heart, Ning Chen and Jiang Hua all raise their fighting spirit to the limit, suppress the physical pain, and light up the world with their fierce fighting spirit.


    Luan FengChen is at the peak of his life. With his Sabre taken back, his fighting power is greatly increased, far more than before. In order to cooperate with them, he also pushed his body to the peak of his life.


    Three arrogant battle, sword light and sword power, scorched earth everywhere, roaring and shaking, rolled up by this powerful breath, turned into a hundred Zhang crazy sand.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    chaos and dust show a unique skill, the long flowing blood blade is full of brilliance, and the endless flowing blood light rises, just like October maple, which is red all over the sky.


    "The shadow of the moon"


    with the help of Hua Yun Dao, the moon will fall and disappear. The next moment, where the moon shines, the flowing shadow will appear out of thin air and fall abruptly.


    The extreme move of double arrogance is unparalleled in power. It can destroy the withered and decadent. It directly cuts away the fire and thunder, and falls on Jai canthus.


    There was a loud bang and a roar. He stepped back a few steps. A drop of animal blood dropped from the dragon head and was injured for the first time.


    At this moment, Ning Chen moves his body, raises his hand and points out that the sword is bright. In the snowflake, a mouthful of snow colored sword condenses, and the sword moves with him, just before his death.


    At the same time, the red sword appeared, the fire was surging, and it was cut down with the potential of breaking the sky.


    Ning Chen did not care about the sword, but gathered his whole body together. Suddenly, the wind and snow were like wild waves, and in this instant, he overcame the endless sea of fire.


    The sword roared, and the dazzling silver light converged, directly penetrating into the body along the injured wound.


    "Roar" in the roar, the red sword fell at the same time, the plain clothes flew out, and the blood scattered all over the sky.


    The dust gradually dispersed, the figure kneeling on the ground, blood gushing like a spring, dyed the earth in front of him. Ning Chen''s left shoulder to his arm, a terrible sword wound appeared, the broken arm bone loomed, dazzling.


    "How are you?" he asked.


    "Don''t worry about me, cherish the opportunity"


    Ning Chen pushes away Jiang Hua, staggers up, takes a picture of the knife in his left hand, and resists the injury. The wind and snow all over his body turn into blue brilliance, and the sky rises again, shining in the night.


    The two swords echo each other. The two swords are surging out and shine on the moon night.


    The severely injured Jain canthus roared to the sky. His breath was bright and dark, and the fire waves swung away again and again. The fierce power was powerful and shocking.


    The three swords and the light broke the fierce power together, and the red sword fell. The first one to bear the brunt of the attack was Hua''s blood stained flight. Then, the wind and dust of chaos cut the fire waves, and the anger and thunder galloped by. Similarly, he took more than ten steps back and vomited vermilion.


    In the end, Ning Chen, the whirling sword condenses the Qi, and the sky roll moves are raised to the limit. The light of the sky rushing sword gathers the final strength. With one knife, all gods are frightened.


    With a bang, Jai''s body slammed into the earth, flying sand and stone.


    When he saw the gap, he came to the pool behind him, grabbed his heart and swept back quickly.


    However, at this moment, Jai canthus raised his head to the sky and roared. He was fierce and powerful. Thunder and fire all over the sky came like a rainstorm. The situation of destroying the sky changed their looks.


    "Take your heart with you"


    at the moment of crisis, Ning Chen gave a quick drink and turned his hands to stimulate the original breath in his body. In an instant, thunder, frost and strong wind surged all over his body in the air. With surging blood fog, he turned the whole area into a bloody world.


    Jiang Hua didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the air and quickly left with his heart.


    "Disgusting breath" disorderly wind and dust look cool, flowing blood blade gorgeous rising, extremely strong urge, a total of anti Jai canthus destroy the sky move.


    In an instant, the whole half moon Canyon collapsed. In the raging sand, the two waterfalls shed blood. After landing, they were still unable to bear the huge force and even retreated for more than ten steps.


    "Go"


    with a flash of wind and dust, he comes to Ning Chen, holds the latter who has exhausted his strength, and leaves in red.


    On the other side of the half moon cliff, three figures appeared before and after. They vomited blood and staggered.


    "Next time there is such a loss business, don''t call me again." Luan FengChen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, among friends, don''t worry about so much." Jiang Hua put down his heart and turned his hand to heal him, but he was stopped by one hand."Her body is special, I''ll come." Ning Chen steps forward and says wearily.


    "Your body?" He frowned slightly and asked.


    "No problem, I can still hold it"


    Ning Chen answered, stepped forward, turned his palms to lift Qi, but saw that frost was all over the sky, the radiance of life was dazzling, and the aura of heaven and earth came into the body. After transformation, it turned into vast real Qi and poured into the heart continuously


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Above the sky, I do not know when it began to snow, one after another, beautiful snowflakes floating on the half moon mountain, gradually dyed the sky and earth into a white color.


    On the other side of the half moon cliff, three figures stand on the cliff. The wind and snow around them turn into a huge whirlpool, whirling around the young people in plain clothes. The other two stand outside the whirlpool, looking solemn and waiting quietly.


    The three Tianjiao from different realms are now covered with wounds. In order to save the general''s heart, they joined hands to fight against the three disasters, and almost all died in the hands of Jai canthus.


    It''s said that if you look at it, you will get mad revenge.


    There is the smell of Phoenix blood in his heart and body. In the process of falling off the cliff, he was noticed by Jai canthus and took it into the pool, so he got away with it.


    However, Jai canthus is infinitely close to the three disasters. With his talent, he is almost as good as the human beings. He is too weak to bear the fierce breath of Jai canthus. Maybe a moment later, he will be really helpless.


    In the wind and snow, the blood drops from the corners of ningchen''s mouth, dyed the earth red.


    In the heart, the broken meridians are quickly repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. The remaining strength of Fengxue is still there, speeding up the recovery of the injury.


    Outside the snowstorm, Jiang Hua and Luan FengChen are quietly watching, but they dare not interfere easily. They can only believe that the young man in plain clothes in front of him is covered with blood, waiting patiently.


    "He is not a spy in a foreign land," Jiang Hua said calmly.


    "Maybe" Luan FengChen sighed softly. He didn''t see it, but he didn''t want to believe it. The man cheated him again.


    "No matter how you choose, I won''t let you take him back to the holy land until he recovers from his injury," Jiang Hua said.


    "En" random dust should be a, eyes looking at the figure in front of us, nothing more.


    The snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the huge whirlpool is whirling around the body of plain clothes. The endless aura of heaven and earth is converging, and the power is amazing.


    However, the broken body is difficult to support. Ning Chen suddenly feels that his strength is not strong, his body is unstable for several degrees, and his breath is rapidly scattered.


    "No good" sees that the former is hard to support, and if they force them down again, they may be in danger. They will ignore Huahe''s troubles, break into the storm, turn their hands and solidify the yuan, and their true Qi will flow into their bodies.


    With the blessing of the other yuan, Ning Chen''s figure finally settles down. With a light drink, the volume of life will be transported again. As the silver light rises, the true Qi of the two people will be transformed and injected into the meridians around the heart.


    Haoyuan concussion, ghost door snatch life, time little by little, will heart damage serious body finally gradually repair, look back to peace.


    The three of them stopped, and each of them was tired. They slowly opened their eyes. Seeing the familiar figure in front of them, they subconsciously called out, "master"


    there was a touch of comfort in Ning Chen''s eyes. At the next moment, no matter how hard the body was to support, Ning Chen staggered forward.


    "Shifu"


    surprised, he immediately returned to his mind and held the former. Then he saw the blood of Shifu and his almost abandoned left arm.


    "Huijiang daozhong"


    he helped them, and their figure flashed, turned into streamer and disappeared in the distance.


    Disorderly wind and dust at the foot of a move, red shadow scattered shape, then follow.


    Half a day later, the family knife grave, plain clothes lying on the stone platform, around a mouth of ancient knife gently swaying, flowing the breath of years.


    The sword grave, the forbidden area of Tianchen general''s family, is filled with the sabres of all the powerful people above the elder level in the general''s family for thousands of years. Some of them have been eroded by the years, some of them have been immortal for thousands of years, and their edge remains the same.


    The location of the tomb is very secret. Only the head of each generation can know it. With the array covering, even the congenital strong are hard to find.


    Ning Chen suffered too much damage, especially the sword wound from his left shoulder to his left arm. The inflamed Qi almost destroyed all the arm bones and meridians, and could not be recovered in a day or two.


    In the tomb of the sword, general Hua and Luan FengChen have healed their own wounds. They keep their hearts by Ning Chen''s side in silence. They haven''t said a word since they came back.


    After seeing the silent general for several times, he sighed and did not disturb him.


    Four days later, Ning Chen wakes up, his heart is stunned at first, and tears fall like rain. He immediately pours into the former''s arms and starts to cry.


    Ning Chen, tired with a smile, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t cry"


    hearing the news, he quickly came to see Hua. He looked at each other carefully for the first time at this moment, and then opened his mouth at the same time.


    "Thank you"


    "thank you"


    a word of "thank you" is said by two people, but they don''t know what to thank. One is the master of heart, the other is the elder brother of heart. It''s the right thing to do. How can we thank you.


    Chaos also came, standing not far away, waiting for an answer.


    Ning Chen gently pushes away the little girl, gets up and looks at the young man in red in front of her. She tells her story in a proper way, "the eastern region, the great Xia Zhiming Hou"


    "the four polar Saint son" is also a chaotic wind and dust, and slowly says without any unnecessary cover.


    Ning Chen waved, a drop of Phoenix blood flying out, red light shining, a trace of strong vitality swing open, very extraordinary."This is the Phoenix blood"


    the familiar breath rises and falls in front of my eyes, and the chaotic wind and dust look has finally changed.


    Wrong, wrong.


    Phoenix blood, only Changsheng temple, that person also has this kind of breath, however, he did not go back for a long time, gradually forget.


    I still remember the first time I met on Xuanji peak of jiuxiao mountain, he felt that there was a familiar feeling in front of him, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. Now, he finally knew that it was the smell of Phoenix blood.


    Before that, Fengxue was really only the disaster king of Changsheng hall.


    "There is a place in eastern China called eclosion Valley..."


    The story is not long, Ning Chen said quietly, three people in the side quietly listen to, the more listen to the more silent.


    The truth is always cruel and hard to accept. There is never a strict line between who is right and who is wrong. Only people''s hearts can judge.


    "I go back to the Holy Land"


    the words fall, the dust turns around and leaves, and the red clothes and red hair of hunting are no longer as free and easy as they used to be. They put on shackles and gradually sink.


    I believe it. I''m wrong. Again, he lied to him.


    After ten years of cultivation, he taught him to practice martial arts, enter the Tao, and be a man. But now he finds that he can no longer see him clearly.


    The red figure far away under the moonlight, with a heavy, cold wind blowing, disappeared.


    "Your wound..." Jiang Hua asked.


    "Unimpeded" rather Chen interrupts the former''s words, shook head, way.


    "Shifu" will still have tears on his face, worried.


    Ning Chen touched the tears on the little girl''s face and said in a soft voice, "Jiang Xin, practice martial arts well in the future, and listen to your elder brother''s teaching more. Remember, your master is the best in the world, you are her disciple, and you won''t lose to anyone"


    "master, where are you going? I''ll go with you. "Hearing master''s farewell words, he panicked, grabbed the former''s arm and refused to let go.


    "Jiang Xin, your master has his own business. Don''t be temperamental," Jiang Hua advised.


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face, and finally rubbed the little girl''s hair, immediately stroked the latter''s hands and walked away.


    Once upon a time, she couldn''t get it, so he had to take her with him. Now, when she got it, how could he stop her.


    As a teacher, she always hopes that she can get more. In this way, she can rest assured.


    Will not stop the heart, squatting there crying, listen to the heart of the people can not say the bitter, not the astringent way.


    Jiang Hua stood by and waited in silence, not daring to speak any more.


    Ning Chen went all the way north, but he didn''t look back. When he heard the name for the first time, he didn''t like it. A person who didn''t even protect his younger sister, no matter how dazzling, was also shameful.


    Later, after the first battle, they drove Hua back from the outside. The first time they met, it was the battle of life and death. At that time, there was no nonsense, only the battle of victory and defeat.


    Later, they met on the half moon cliff. Their first reaction was to fight with each other. After they calmed down, they guessed each other''s purpose.


    During the war, both he and general Hua were incomplete. There were many dangers in the war. Seeing the invincible power of the three evil beasts, general Hua still refused to retreat. He knew that this man was a good brother.


    Each person''s way of protection is different, perhaps, but outsiders do not know.


    With the cold moon falling and the cold wind blowing, on the half moon cliff, the plain clothes gathered. After a look at the empty cliff, he turned and left.


    He''s not dead. He''s really lucky.


    It''s said that the nine or five masters are endowed with good fortune. As long as they are not doomed to die, they will always give people a surprise.


    Now it seems that the rumors are not false.


    It''s said that qi movement has existed since ancient times. There are important weapons in Daxia palace to suppress qi movement. Daxia can be invincible for thousands of years, and this weapon has contributed a lot.


    It''s not hard to guess the role of the knife in his hand. At the time of casting the soldiers, Li Yan, Li Youwei and two Xianren were present together, which already showed a lot of things.


    In addition, the Lihuo royal family''s attitude to the holy land was not as loyal as they thought. Li Yan risked being retaliated by an inborn family and sold his heart to the holy land. The only explanation was that he wanted to divert the attention of the holy land.


    The rumors about him and his predecessors spread around the world a few days ago should be the work of Li Youwei.


    In the world, no magic weapon can make an emperor so nervous, unless it is related to the country.


    However, to his surprise, the Qi Yun soldiers of Lihuo Dynasty had just been cast. In the hundreds of years before that, what and who would suppress Qi Yun.


    In the past, he didn''t think about it. Now, Li Yan and Li Youwei have given him a hint that he can''t waste such a good idea.


    There was no sound of hammering in the craftsman''s house. After casting the soldiers, the craftsman put down his hammer and just swept the snow every day, or planted a plum blossom in the courtyard.


    The cold wind blowing, Dangqi a waterfall of snow, snow has not yet fallen, but see red in the snow, is the blood on clothes, plain clothes appear, go to the hospital.When the craftsman saw the young man in front of him, the flower planting hand stopped slightly and said softly, "I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, the pure white knife appeared in front of him and said, "I just want to ask. Is this knife a lucky soldier?"


    The craftsman was silent for a moment. He immediately ordered a little and said, "yes"


    "name" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Nianqing" the craftsman said gently.


    "Ah" Ning Chen turns around, snowflakes fall, plain clothes leave.


    From the fire Dynasty, the plain white figure flew higher and higher, and his eyes looked down on the whole green glass city. The surrounding breath poured into the blade. In an instant, the dazzling white light bloomed in nine days, illuminating the whole sky.


    The next moment, under the thousands of imperial palaces, the earth vibrates, and the vast purple air rises to nine days. However, before it flies, it seems that it is bound by something again, and it is difficult to move forward.


    The amazing sight shocked the whole imperial city. Li Youwei, Muyang Gong and the royal family all felt it and rushed out.


    "Is that it?"


    Ning Chen step out, gallop down, the sharp fall of the power of the knife, a knife cut, space appeared a huge crack, shocked people.


    In the center of the palace, a magnificent and solemn palace collapsed under the terrible sword. The ancient bronze bell, whistling sadly, immediately exploded and scattered all over the sky.


    Four polar holy land, inside the temple, a person''s face suddenly changed, eyes suddenly looking at the direction from the fire Imperial City, killing everywhere.


    The ancient bell was broken, and it had been suppressed for hundreds of years. The Qi Movement came out like a spring. Ning Chen waved his hand, and the white light of the sword flashed across the void. His whole body was stimulated by his body, which strengthened the qi movement of Zhou Tian and continuously introduced it into the blade.


    The thunder in the sky is dense and roaring, falling continuously. The great changes of hundreds of years reappear today, shaking the world.


    In the palace, Li yanru felt something and woke up from a coma. His body trembled feebly, but nothing could be changed.


    The strongmen of the holy land, as well as the offerings of Lihuo Dynasty, rushed to stop them, but they were all stopped by the turbulent Qi, and they could not get close to them.


    "Ning Chen"


    Li Youwei comes and looks at the figure in Lei Guang and Ziqi. There is a flash of weakness on her beautiful face.


    Without luck, the Li Dynasty will be like a rainy day.


    In his heart, is he really not willing to read any friendship?


    Thunder rolling, more and more amazing, purple gas all gathered into the blade of the moment, suddenly came.


    Ning Chen holds the knife and waves it. With one knife, the sky is filled with thunder. It disappears.


    Now the pure white blade has turned into purple. It''s full of purple. It''s amazing.


    At the moment of passing by, Ning Chen stopped a little and said calmly, "master Dijiang said that the name of this Dao is Nianqing, Nianqing of the past. Do you think the name is right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Hearing the inquiry in her ear, Li Youwei''s delicate body kept shaking. She wanted to ask him for mercy, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Wipe the figure of the shoulder, after all, or leave, no one dares to stop, no one can stop.


    In the cold wind, the bloodstain on the plain clothes was still so dazzling, but the left arm was no longer lifted.


    A sentence about love is as light as a feather, but it is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The past flashed in front of my eyes like a reflection of happiness, sadness, kindness, and even betrayal. Gradually, it faded, dispersed, and went with the wind.


    At the last moment, people who are far away leave their last words, which are vague and difficult to understand.


    Li Youwei''s body was stunned, and there was no joy in her heart. Only the unbearable pain lingered around her. Her deeply bowed body was the last gift for the rise and fall of the dynasty as the eldest princess.


    The next moment, plain clothes disappear, scattered in the invisible.


    Ten days later, the new emperor of Lihuo Dynasty ascended to the throne, and the only blood of the royal family, who was less than five years old, won the grand ceremony.


    The new emperor was young. In the past, the empress and the princess listened to the government together. But everyone knows that from now on, the ruler of the dynasty is the beautiful figure on the right side of the Dragon chair and behind the Pearl curtain.


    Muyang master of heavy troops, become the biggest variable, especially after the new emperor ascended the throne, began to be unstable.


    Li Youwei''s personality has changed a lot after the upheaval. She is diligent in politics and can no longer see her charming smile.


    At the top of the nine heavens, in the turbulence of space, Meng Xuanji is still close to the sky curtain. After more than half of walking, he is not far from the truth.


    Even though she had believed his words in her heart, she still had to come and have a look in person to make the final confirmation.


    In the temple of the four polar holy land, a fierce battle took place, and the red sword light shone on the world. Finally, red was seriously injured and defeated, and escaped from the holy land.


    The master of quadrupole didn''t send someone to chase him. He let the chaos go.


    Half a day later, a young man in blue brocade walked into the hall and knelt respectfully in the hall.


    "See Jingzhu"


    "xuanzhi, get ready" is the light way of quadrupole Jingzhu.


    "Yes"


    xuanzhi saluted respectfully, without any expression on his excessively handsome face, and got up and walked out.


    The strong of the Holy Land bow down when they see the blue figure coming out of the temple, and there is no lack of the existence of the third disaster.


    The holy land is based on strength, except for one person, who is in front of us.


    However, xuanzhi is the most noble person in the quadrupole realm except the master and the son.


    The hundred year plan, the light and dark situation, and the tu school''s strategy all come from the hands of the people in front of them. Step by step, they promote the Shenzhou plan.


    Now, the opportunity to open the two channels is just around the corner, and xuanzhi is the only and most suitable person.


    Before the holy land, the light of array stands was shining. In the array, a black-and-white jade pendant went up and down. It turned out that it was the destroyed faction, the most precious treasure of the town faction in fairyland, the yin-yang jade.


    Xuanzhi stood in the array and turned his hands to form a series of marks. The light of the array became more and more bright.


    After seven days, the holy land is quiet, waiting for the most important moment of the century.


    In the hall of eternal life, the evil king set out to go to the holy land. However, just a hundred li away from the hall of eternal life, he was stopped by a figure in plain clothes.


    "It''s you" in the eyes of the disaster king.


    There was no answer, but only the light of the sword. The purple dragon Qi was surging and powerful.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the disaster King stepped back and turned his hands to summon the reincarnation in the palace of eternal life.


    However, after waiting for more than ten days and nights, Ning Chen would not give him another chance to kill him.


    "Er Er younger generation, I don''t know the height of the sky" the evil king was angry, turned his hand to Ning yuan, and relied on the streamer to fight with his clothes.


    With a thump, they both stepped back. Before they recovered, the light of the sword fell down like lightning. Between the eyes, more than ten purple awns crossed.


    On the Nianqing Dao, once the spirit is added to the body, the space is hard to bear. Cracks appear and spread continuously, reaching a hundred feet away.


    In the future World War I, everything in heaven and earth will be completely destroyed, tens of miles around, like being punished by heaven.


    Ning Chen''s fighting spirit has reached the limit, and he is going to kill the culprit here.


    The light of the sword is purple, and one is stronger than the other. The more the evil king fought in Vietnam, the more furious he was.


    As the king of the three disasters, he was forced to kill by a younger generation. How can he bear it.


    "Drink"


    the pride of the king should not be blasphemed. The king of misfortune was shocked and angry, and his whole body was full of secluded Qi. In an instant, the whole land was pulled and soared, and the power of the three disasters shook the world.


    Ning Chen is not afraid at all. He plunges the blade into the ground and slaps his right palm down. His body pulls the Dragon Qi in the blade and reappears the martial arts of the book of heaven.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth and the destruction of the mountains"


    like the light of a sword rushing against the current into the sky, it comes out of the earth endlessly and goes straight into the sky.The rising Earth suddenly collapses and destroys, and the wild sand rises furiously. There is no place in good condition.


    In the sand and dust, the purple Qi flits by again. It comes to the disaster King''s body in an instant. There is a loud bang, and the sword palm confronts each other. The powerful force destroys the hundred Zhang square again.


    At the peak of the battle, the two of them are both full of opportunities to kill and break away from the five robberies, which makes the moon night lose its color.


    In the palace of longevity, the two congenitally felt the aftereffects of the war in the distance. They were just about to leave for support, but they couldn''t move.


    The shadow looming in the void, blurred, can''t see clearly face, just raised a finger, then settled the heaven and earth, let two congenital like a cage.


    He said that in this war, he should concentrate on fighting without any side loan, so no one can disturb him.


    She owed him a favor and paid it back today.


    A hundred miles away from Changsheng hall, Ning Chen''s mouth began to overflow with blood. However, his fighting spirit was still unparalleled, and his purple Qi was as blazing as a furnace.


    At the moment of supreme power, even if he lost his sword and left arm for a while, he relied on his cultivation and good fortune. Today, he is the source of war disaster.


    In front of the disaster king, there are three terrible marks on the armor. It''s the best work of the craftsman''s life. It''s as sharp as a gilded feather, and the streamer can''t stop it.


    Ning Chen, who has three volumes of body, is shining in the cold moon. After making up the gap with Qi, his fighting power is no longer inferior to anyone. His soul of fighting is dazzling.


    "Hateful"


    a hateful body, the evil king''s fist shakes back the sword light, the suppressed humiliation erupts in an all-round way, the two palms coagulate the yuan, the Changsheng Palace''s ten thousand year inheritance moves start, the black moon is in the sky, the light is bright.


    Black moon appears, tens of miles around, vitality scattered, flowers and plants, birds and animals, insects and ants to fly ash, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The power of destroying the sky is terrifying and oppressive.


    A hundred miles away, they all felt this terrible breath, and their eyes looked into the distance, flashing a ray of light.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen waves his hand, and then raises his hand. It''s snowing all over the sky. A piece of snow colored sword condenses. In an instant, the Qi in the sword is connected, and the light sound on the sword absorbs purple Qi.


    "Heaven and earth resonate"


    the sword finger coagulates frost, passes through the flowing light, spins the knife and sword rapidly, and flies out like a purple rainbow. The heaven and earth move together to reappear the world, and the gods are scared of ghosts.


    It''s a great move to bump into each other. The black moon explodes, the mad sand rises in anger, and the mad haze roars in anger. The corners of their mouths are stained with vermilion, and they even take a few steps back.


    The first time I felt the threat of death, the disaster king was very angry. Since the three disasters, the feeling that I had never been there was so clear this time.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, the young man in front of me has equal strength with him at the moment.


    In the holy land of the four poles, the great array laid by xuanzhi has reached the final stage of success. The master of the four poles appears. In the side hall, Xuantian walks out, follows the master of the four poles silently, and goes to the great array.


    "Evil king, are you not coming yet?" The master of quadrupole looked at the distance, and the glory of the road flashed in his majestic eyes.


    The array has become. The master of quadrupole realm, Xuantian, and xuanzhi enter it. The array disappears, and the three figures disappear.


    At the top of the nine heavens, there is endless space. Meng Xuanji is not far away from the sky. She steps forward step by step.


    The light ahead is getting brighter and brighter. It''s the light from the alien world, warm and strange.


    But I don''t know that the crisis is just around the corner. The top of nine days can only be reached above the third disaster. With the turbulence of space, it is not easy to invade China on a large scale.


    The Holy Land''s Centennial plan, combined with the light and shade of the palace of eternal life, first destroyed dengxianjing, in order to capture the most important thing in the plan, Yin Yang jade.


    At the end of the space turbulence, Meng Xuanji, who has been walking for nearly a month, finally arrives under the sky. He turns his hand and shakes away the illusion in front of him. A scene of desolation and scorched earth appears in front of him, as if he is in front of him, and it is remote and untouchable.


    "See? How, it''s better to expand the territory with you, and bring all the China in front of you into the quadrupole territory. "In the voice, the quadrupole master and xuanzhi appear, and look at the woman in front of you, light way.


    Meng Xuanji''s eyes shrink, and a chill rises all over her body. She clenches her gold-plated feather yarn in her hand, and she is on guard.


    "It''s a pity"


    the quadrupole master sighed, raised his hand, and the pressure swept down.


    Meng Xuanji is just about to make a move. Suddenly, a sword comes out of his body from the sea of Qi in Dantian. It''s so silent that people don''t have time to react.


    "How can"


    the blood vomit out and the breath spreads wildly. Meng Xuanji, who is covered with blood, looks at the gilded feather in his hand. When he moves his hand, he is about to throw it into the turbulence of space.


    However, by the side of the evil king, xuanzhi was ready. His fingerprints were turned, and his strange skills were performed. The gilded feather gauze, as if bound by silk thread, slowly flew over.


    Hao sword out, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood, gentleman can not sword behind, Xuantian silent as ice, never said a word.


    "Ning Chen, I''m sorry, Meng Xuanji let you down"


    the beautiful image of kneeling down, stained with blood, a generation of beautiful daughter of heaven, is so sad and desolate today.


    The sea of Qi is destroyed and scattered, constantly destroying the meridians of the whole body. Meng Xuanji covers her mouth, coughs violently, and her blood spills through her fingers, and her eyes are red.Outside the hall of eternal life, in the war situation, in Ning Chen''s body, the seal of separation and closing quickly dispersed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it completely disappeared.


    Ning Chen''s face changes greatly. Something happened to Meng Xuanji!


    In an instant, the light of the sword stagnated. The evil king seized the opportunity, shook back the former with one hand, and rushed to the holy land.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a mind, the foot moves, quickly catch up with.


    The two figures gallop between the heaven and the earth one after the other. After the streamer passes, the purple air is vast.


    In the holy land, the evil king appeared and quickly disappeared.


    "Stop him until the king and the Lord come back"


    "yes"


    seven inborn strong men go out, two four robbers, two three robbers, three second robbers, seven people join hands, with the help of the sword array, to stop people.


    Ning Chen''s purple Qi has weakened a lot since he fought alone. In order to punish the evil king, he must finish his work today.


    Under the curtain of heaven, the disaster king comes. He looks at Meng Xuanji, who is covered with blood not far away, and sneers. Finally, he comes to this step.


    "Let''s go"


    the quadrupole master didn''t ask anything.


    "En"


    the king of misfortune came forward, suppressed the injury in his body, sublimated his whole body, and lifted his cultivation to the limit.


    The master of quadrupole also accepted yuan''s condensed gas, and the colorful light rose and poured into the gilded plume, and crashed into the junction of the two realms at the top of the nine heavens.


    In a flash, the whole quadrupole earth was shaking up, countless volcanoes erupted, ground fissures spread, like the end.


    When mountains and rivers are robbed, heaven and earth wail. In a moment of change, countless Li people are robbed by heaven and earth. Dead bodies are everywhere, which is a sad scene.


    Between the two realms, within the limit of the realm, a slight crack appeared, which immediately expanded rapidly.


    "Xuanzhi"


    disaster king, the master of quadrupole realm yells, breathes all over the world, devotes himself to cultivation, and tries his best to support the rift to the extent that one person can pass through.


    Xuanzhi saw this, and his figure moved and disappeared into it.


    At this time, space scroll, plain clothes out, looked around, quickly also had action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After the entrance of xuanzhi, it was hard for the master and the disaster king of the quadrupole realm to support them, and the cracks of the boundary between the two realms began to close slowly.


    At this time, plain clothes appear, wave away the kneeling shadow, read the feeling knife fly out, Keng to insert into the crack, purple vast, support the closed crack.


    The figure in plain clothes disappeared into the crack in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, the evil king angrily raised Zhenyuan, turned his hand and clapped it into the crack. His hand was powerful and earth shaking.


    Boundary channel, Ning Chen in the hands of mind feeling flip, the body to the limit, the same knife cut, plunder to the disaster king.


    When the two moves collided, the disaster king was attacked by the aftershocks, and his mouth was red, and he was hit hard again.


    "Pity"


    the last regret comes from the boundary channel, and then the cracks slam together, obliterating all sounds.


    Under the curtain of heaven, the quadrupole master took a look at the evil king and said, "how about it?"


    "Unhindered"


    the king of disaster left no trace, suppressed the blood gas in his body and calmed down.


    The quadrupole master nodded and said, "Xuantian, from today on, help the disaster king to fight against all factions, and unify quadrupole within half a year.".


    "En"


    Xuantian saluted and ordered the holy order.


    "Evil king, the rest will be given to you." the master of the four poles turned around and said.


    "Understand," the king replied.


    The boundary passage, xuanzhi and ningchen briefly look at each other and cross each other. However, they don''t enter at the same time. They don''t know how long they have been wrong and can''t touch each other. What they leave behind is only the shadow of time.


    Blue clothes disappear, with a cold smile, seems to be proud, but also seems to be taunting.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it any more. He turns over his palm and urges Zhen Yuan to protect Meng Xuanji, who is nearly at the end of his life. He tries his best to heal him.


    However, the sea of Qi in Dantian was destroyed, the true Qi was shaken, and most of the meridians of the whole body were destroyed.


    The real yuan penetrates into the sea without any effect. The dripping blood moistens the plain clothes which have been dyed red by blood several times.


    "Meng Xuanji, hold on"


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to give up. With a wave of his hand, the Nianqing knife turns sharply, and the noble purple Qi falls down, peels off from the knife, and then submerges into the body of the former.


    The boundary channel, the purple air is vast, gradually, more and more weak, and finally disappeared.


    The blade changes from purple to pure white again. It''s as good as ever.


    The three calamities are invincible. It''s unusual to go retrograde to kill the immortals. After fighting the queen of calamity, there is not much left in the sword. Now, in order to save Meng Xuanji, all of them are exhausted.


    When the qi movement is exhausted, Ning Chen''s body will be frozen quickly.


    The land of China, eclosion Valley, void rolling, xuanzhi out, after landing, hands turning complex marks, a series of spells fly out, into the space, disappear invisible.


    After that, xuanzhi showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, moved at his feet and left with a flash of light.


    Half a day later, the void shakes up again. Ning Chen walks out with Meng Xuanji and just steps on the earth. The surrounding is secluded and bright, and the sky is locked.


    In all directions, the blue flames swept out one after another, with a cold breath. Before he came, there was a strong chill.


    Ning Chen''s face did not change. He had been on guard for a long time. Holding the knife, he turned quickly, and the sky blue light rose to protect his whole body.


    The next moment, the blue light swings away, carrying countless sword lights, destroying and decaying, and the charm of the void appears, and immediately disintegrates.


    Plain clothes go out of the aftershocks step by step.


    On this day, Daxia Zhiming Hou returned.


    ¡­¡­


    After retreating from northern Mongolia, Daxia gathered forces in the west to fight against the Yongye cult.


    Ziyang Marquis, Jiyu Marquis and Buyi Marquis returned from outside Tianmen pass, and then quickly went west.


    The 300000 soldiers who used to guard the frontiers of all sides were not comparable to the temporary reinforcements of the cities in the great Xia Dynasty. Cooperating with the Heishui army of the victorious Marquis, they soon defeated the Western heavy riding of the deities.


    All the way to the west, the four Marquises led their troops directly to the first Hall of the Yongye cult. They wanted to get rid of the disaster once and for all.


    However, just at the time of success, change and regeneration, on the left side of the first Hall of Yongye, heaven and earth roared, and a magnificent palace, no less than the first hall, slowly rose from the ground and appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    In the second Hall of eternal night, in an instant, the endless array pattern was singing in the sky and the earth, and the killing array opened. The pioneer army of the western expedition of the great Xia Dynasty immediately suffered heavy losses and withdrew a hundred miles away.


    In the second hall, a light purple and light fur man sat on the throne, his brow was cold and proud, and a general under him knelt down respectfully to welcome Yongye''s military commander to pass the pass.


    The cultivation of the third calamity in nature vibrates in the main hall. Although it is not as powerful as Wu Jun, it is not an ordinary person who can sit on the position of the Lord of the hall.


    Three days later, around the second hall, a number of side halls rose, arched the main hall, forming the trend of the stars arched the moon.The Shinto began to fight back. In one side hall after another, countless strong people came out and passed on the eternal night Shinto of endless years. Part of the inside information of the Shinto came out and shocked the world one day.


    Although there is still no congenital, but out of each person are all above the seven grades, more than 10000 people, shocking, every thousand people a team, led by a half step congenital general, quickly assembled.


    Shenwu army, the most elite force in the second Hall of Yongye cult, is the first to appear in the world.


    After that day, the Yongye cult and the great Xia Dynasty launched a full-scale war. To the west of the cult, more than ten dynasties, large and small, controlled by the Yongye cult, gathered their troops to attack the East, and the world was in chaos again.


    More than 400000 troops, together with Yongye heavy cavalry in the first hall, Yongye Shenwu army in the second hall, collided violently with the Heishui army of the victorious Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty and 300000 soldiers under the other three marquis.


    After World War I, the prestige of Yongye army and Shenwu army moved the whole world.


    Wu Jun, Yongye military strategist, and many top nine and half step generals, let the world see the real horror of the top warrior.


    The west, northwest and southwest of the great Xia Dynasty are all on fire, and the influence of the divine religion is really displayed. The neighboring dynasties are fighting and harassing the Xia Dynasty from the East. The great Xia Dynasty is also not willing to be outdone, and its thousand year history is not weak. Except for the loyal and brave Marquis guarding the southeast, the other six Marquis are all concentrated in the major battlefields to fight against the disaster of eternal night.


    After the end of the era of Lingyue, in addition to the three places in the west, the pressure of other places was greatly reduced, which was the key for Daxia to deal with Yongye cult wholeheartedly.


    In the land of China, the most powerful Daxia and the Yongye cult are in a fierce battle. I don''t know how many dynasties are involved in the war, which recreates the chaotic world thousands of years ago.


    In the second Hall of Yongye, a light purple, gorgeous and light fur commander of Yongye stands in the hall. On the void, an illusory chessboard engraved in heaven and earth looms. Black and white pieces fall, setting the pattern of the world.


    "What''s the plan for thousands of years"?


    with the coming of Wu Jun, the air of hegemony is surging. Two years later, his strength seems to be stronger.


    "Every one of the seven Marquises in Daxia has extraordinary strength. It''s not a good strategy to be good at fighting. However, Daxia also has a weakness, that is, their peak combat power is not enough. Tonight, I will set up an array to trap the victorious Marquises, and then I will go to the imperial city of Daxia. At that time, the dean of tiancang academy will ask Wu Jun to help me"


    Zong Qianqiu waves down a sunspot and says faintly.


    Wu Jun nodded. He had no objection to the former''s strategy. In terms of strategy, the height of the second Hall master was beyond his ability.


    In front of the nether world, plain clothes gathered and immediately entered it.


    "Who"


    in the stone pass, the ghost girl who is practicing suddenly opens her eyes, her figure flashes, and blocks the way.


    "Ghost girl, you''re all right"


    Ning Chen said with a smile on her face.


    "You"


    the ghost girl''s body trembles and her beautiful eyes show incredible color under the big red cap.


    Mingming, Mingming, she watched him and eclosion Valley turn into ashes in the sea of fire, disappear, how could


    Familiar with the atmosphere, can''t cheat people, ghost girl slowly lift the big red cap on the beginning, showing a charming and moving face, eyes blinking at the former, way, "you''re not dead?"


    "Dead, live again, one or two words also say not clear" rather Chen light smile way.


    "I always want to ask, you always covered with a big red cap why, you are not ugly, can''t see people." Ning Chen asked casually, and then walked toward his original stone chamber.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. You don''t want to know the answer." after a short excitement, the ghost girl regained her calm and replied.


    "Ah" Ning Chen also didn''t care, don''t love to say don''t say, everyone has his own secret, his curiosity is not so heavy.


    In the stone room, the broken bow and the forgiving arrow are well placed there, but the ink sword has been destroyed in the eclosion Valley, which is a pity.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" asked the ghost girl.


    "Suffered some injury, right, nine wonderful clutch flower still have, you want not to return me," rather Chen quite some cheeky said.


    "You''ve sent me," ghost girl said faintly.


    "Oh, between friends, don''t care so much" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "When did I say it was your friend"


    having said that, the ghost girl waved her hand and swung over a jade box, in which half of the nine wonderful clutch flowers were lying quietly, with great vitality.


    "This send you" rather Chen took the box, immediately lost a red light, said.


    Ghost female eyes a MI, slowly way, "Phoenix blood?"


    He has this kind of breath, although it is very light, but it can still be felt.


    Ning Chen nodded, took two steps to put away what she had, and asked, "how long have I been away"


    "two years"


    the ghost girl calmed down.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, way, "can you tell me what happened in these two years?"


    The ghost girl nodded and said what she knew little by little."Zongqianqiu"


    hearing the most popular name, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Is he another military strategist with excellent intelligence?


    It seems that he will not only deal with the affairs of sijijing, but also deal with the Yongye military strategist.


    The first military strategist of the Yongye cult, the first man in the world, surpasses all the wise men who listen to the moon. Listening to the comments of the Middle Ages on Zong Qianqiu, Ning Chen said nothing.


    Maybe it is, but it''s only after a real fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The cold moon is like a hook, hanging high for nine days, with a faint chill. Summer begins from late autumn to winter, and half of the territory has begun to freeze.


    On the Western battlefield, the Yongye cult army invaded in a large scale. The black water army was restrained by the heavy riding of the cult, and the Shenwu army raided the array. More than 100000 troops in different battlefields attacked in turn. Around the victorious Marquis, all kinds of array patterns rose. Forty nine top generals joined hands to protect the array and temporarily trapped the Daxia army God.


    The inside story of the Yongye cult is deeply frightening. The top of the nine grades is the great school in the world, which is regarded as the level of worship. However, only the second Hall of the Yongye cult has emerged with such an amazing number of strong people.


    Zong Qianqiu has been preparing for this moment for a long time. His array is as powerful as the great Xia army God, and it is hard to break it for a moment.


    The imperial city of the summer, the void turns, and a series of figures come out. The breath is so terrible.


    The leader was a light purple fur, with a handsome face and a little indifference. Behind him, twelve figures lined up. Just standing there, it gave people a terrible feeling of being heavier than the mountains.


    Shenwu Wei, the personal guard of the Lord of the second Hall of Yongye, has been cultivated by secret methods from generation to generation. There are only 12 people in each generation, and the lowest cultivation is half a step.


    The innate realm is a huge natural moat above martial arts, which is hard to cross. However, two of the Shenwu guards of this generation have crossed over.


    Shenwuwei''s martial arts are special, and his green and white battle clothes are also different. There are many patterns engraved on the upper and lower parts of the body. It costs an unimaginable huge price to cultivate each one. Even the Yongye temple, which has a deep foundation, is also very difficult.


    However, the combat power of shenwuwei is quite amazing. Everyone is comparable to congenitally, especially the two outstanding people who have entered congenitally.


    After the appearance of Zong Qianqiu and others, HaoWu palace, Taizhi palace, palace, xiaziyi, Taizhi palace, and Qingling had a reaction at the same time, and their figure flashed into the air.


    "Just the three of you?" Zong Qianqiu glanced and said.


    "Longitudinal Qianqiu, you shouldn''t come here" too know public step forward, cold voice way.


    "The first natural disaster? Even if the capital of Confucianism has been reduced to this point, it seems that the once prosperous Confucianism has also declined.


    Academy, two powerful figure confrontation, one tiancang Dean, one yongyewujun, breath in the ten Zhang square collision, forming an absolute taboo area.


    Not far away, in an ordinary courtyard, the master got up to light the lamp, and his old body began to have a little bit of rickets. Two years later, the master became older.


    The master didn''t care about the battle between the academy and the imperial city. After hearing the voice of the world, he sighed. They didn''t know that the decline of Confucianism was not the force, but the people''s heart.


    As for why Confucianism has been less and less innate for thousands of years, the reason lies in him.


    "Teacher, you just break through soon, the realm is not stable, or Ziyi come out, calm way.


    "Careful" too know public also don''t try to be brave, enjoin way.


    "En"


    Xia Ziyi answered and held his hand. The water was bright and bright, and an ancient sword appeared.


    The famous scholar is the silent of autumn water.


    In the back, lime turns over and takes out the silver gun body and blade. After closing, she stands still and is ready to shoot at any time.


    "Hua makeup" is a light way for thousands of years.


    In the sound of words, a beautiful figure came out, dressed in blue and white war clothes, with a calm look and meticulous smile.


    Huazhuang is one of the two inborn strongmen among the twelve shenwuwei of this generation.


    After Huazhuang, five figures came out and surrounded Daxia Haowu king.


    Ling Li, the six mighty guards, stood in the void, and the battle pattern on his battle clothes was clear, which gave half a step the innate ability to step in the air.


    Hua makeup, the leader, has reached the second disaster in his cultivation. With his war clothes and his back, his breath is even more powerful and terrifying.


    Even though Qianqiu waved, a light fell on the six people. Suddenly, the breath of the six people was more than three points, which was frightening.


    Too know public, lime look dignified, pay attention to this war at the same time, but also on guard against the rest of the people.


    "Kill" Hua makeup calm order, battle halberd start, step forward, shake the world a halberd, heaven and earth color.


    Xia Ziyi''s face remained unchanged, and his noble spirit erupted. The white light rose, the autumn water streamed, and a sword met him, shaking the halberd.


    There was a huge bang, the void exploded, and a series of terrible gas waves opened, which shocked the world and the earth.


    At the same time, the other five bullied their bodies and killed them in an instant.


    The formation of six people is comparable to the terrible fighting power of the third disaster in nature. At this moment, it shows no doubt that it will kill all the people and keep flashing.


    The silence of the autumn water is no longer silent. It blooms with dazzling brilliance. The halberd light is heavy, the sword light is heavy, the knife light is fast, and the sword light is faster.


    When the six men joined hands, they got nothing. Only Xia Ziyi, who was born the second robber, showed remarkable fighting power and subverted the world''s cognition.


    "Oh?"


    A strange color flashed in my eyes for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that King Xia Hao could do so.


    If Ning Chen were here, there would be no accident. Although the great prince of Xia was kind-hearted and unfit to be an emperor, he was the real pride of the generation. If it hadn''t been for that arrow, he would have left the rest of the younger generation far behind.Xia Ziyi doesn''t like fighting, so in the eyes of the world, it''s not so dazzling. Compared with the hell son, the son of God, the sword and so on, the light is much worse. But in terms of real strength, the great Xia Haowu king is never weaker or even better than anyone else.


    With the cooperation of five sabres, Hua makeup abandons defense and only attacks. The divine power plus the power of hastening halberd can make a huge explosion.


    Xia Ziyi''s sword is the key to the pass. He is brave and upright, dazzling and dazzling. The sky of the whole imperial city is as bright as the day. His sword is very powerful, breaking the sky and sinking into the sea.


    "Canfeng"


    seeing the bravery of the people in the array, Zong Qianqiu once again called another congenital.


    Residual wind out, the remaining five Shenwu Wei also followed, figure flashing, into the war.


    The silver gun light crossed, stopped six people, and Qingling entered the war. Taishigong could not continue to watch. He opened the golden scroll of Confucianism and helped Qingling meet the battle.


    Sword light and sword shadow crisscross, silver gun body swallow go back, after blessing the power of Confucian golden scroll, also don''t allow canfeng and others to take a step.


    The two brave warriors lead a body of extreme skill to protect the thousand year old emperor and millions of people below.


    However, the strongest one hasn''t yet made a move. His cold eyes are shining. He walks through the war step by step. His right hand is raised, and all the charms are scattered. He flies to the distance, forming a huge array in the sky.


    In the Tianyu hall, three dark dragon guards with gold patterns on their clothes kneel in the hall and ask the people on the Dragon chair to open the inside information of the Zhenguo ware.


    "Quasi" Xia gets up tomorrow and says.


    The three dark dragon guards bowed deeply and disappeared into the hall.


    Not long after, under the Imperial Palace, the earth was booming, far more powerful than that of Lihuo Dynasty. Under the purple atmosphere, several powerful breath appeared. At the next moment, an old figure opened his eyes, just looked at the sky and stepped up.


    The old and desolate atmosphere rippling on the old man, although strong, but also short, the last light of life is only allowed to bloom once, and it will disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Welcome the emperor Xiaoyu"


    Xia Mingyue knelt down and bowed to people for the first time since she ascended the throne.


    Daxia Xiaoyu king, the only brother of the 13th generation of the Ming Dynasty in the past, joined hands to protect Daxia for 40 years.


    In the killing battle, Xia Ziyi felt that the old man''s blood was unique to the royal family. His body was shocked and his eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "Not bad"


    the old man took a look at Chu Ziyi, who was fighting bravely in the battle. There was a touch of relief on his old face. The royal blood didn''t disappoint him.


    See the emergence of the old man, longitudinal Qianqiu frowned, the top of the three robbers, people can not underestimate.


    "Yan Yin and Yang, Hua Si Xiang, Ba Fang Wu RI, nu Hai Lei Ting"


    Zong Qianqiu''s hands are sealed, but the roaring thunder is heard, the dark clouds in the sky are rolling and roaring, and the thunders of terror are chopping down and crisscrossing, turning the surrounding area into Lei Hai.


    The power of the mantra shakes heaven and earth. When the thunder comes, Xiaoyu king moves under his feet. He comes to Yongye military division and claps it with one hand. The surging power of the hand roars and rushes, shaking the space in all directions.


    Vertical Qianqiu turn the palm to block the move, bang one, even back three steps, Qi and blood surge.


    "The details of the summer are really extraordinary, but it can''t last long"


    the thunder came into the world, full of dazzling thunder light, Xiaoyu King''s body shadow moved quickly, constantly changing between the thunder, avoiding the outdated, turning the palm hard regret, however, every block, the breath will be weak on a point.


    Zong Qianqiu sees that the people in front of him can''t hold on for a long time. He doesn''t choose to touch them. He uses thunder to trap the enemy and waits for the moment when the former disappears.


    "Bullying others too much"


    in the fight, Xia Ziyi felt that the emperor''s breath of Xiaoyu was weakening. No matter how hard he was to suppress his anger, the opportunity of killing finally appeared, and the wind and cloud on the sword changed. The noble and righteous spirit turned to benevolence, and the sign of Shura first appeared.


    Hua makeup and others suddenly felt the pressure increased, and the sword light flashed in front of a Shenwu guard''s eyes. Looking back, it was a strange place.


    Xia Ziyi resisted a halberd and swept out of the killing array. In a flash, he came to Zong Qianqiu and cut it down with a sword. The autumn water vibrated 3000 feet.


    As soon as Zong Qianqiu retreated, he flashed the sword, his right hand flashed, and four Charms flew out to reappear the magic method.


    "Yin and Yang, four images, all directions, heaven and earth borrow methods"


    the four flame generals are now in the world. The flame generals are more than ten feet tall. With one blow, the terrible heat wave makes the surrounding air instantly burn up. The God will come down to the earth, and the fire will burn the king of Wu. The Yongye military division will do it with all his strength. The terrible scene makes people panic for a moment.


    At this time, the distant sky, ghost spread, faint bell, one person a sedan slowly come, ghost sedan next to a familiar figure looming, plain white clothes, hunting and dancing in the wind.


    At this moment, everyone in the sky and the world was shocked. Looking at the figure beside the ghost sedan, his face was unbelievable.


    Feeling the dangerous smell of the coming man, master Yan looked dignified and said, "you, name"


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, ningchen"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The most ordinary name, gives people the deepest inner shock. Wuhou, who sacrificed everything to protect Daxia in the past, finally returned two years later.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu"


    in the palace, a Dragon Guard first responded, dropped his weapons, bowed his knees respectfully, and knelt down to greet their marquis.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu"


    after the Longwei army knelt down, the imperial city''s barracks also returned to their senses, kneeling down one by one with respect to welcome Marquis Wu''s return.


    After the shock, the people of the imperial city also reacted. Looking at the familiar figure in the sky, at this moment, guilt, regret, excitement, all kinds of thoughts flashed over, and finally turned into endless missing, kneeling and saluting.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu"


    the people kneeling all over the city kowtow with the most sincere respect.


    The deafening sound of welcome, earth shaking, resounded through the entire Imperial City, declared the summer of the people in the sky''s thoughts and gratitude.


    In the most difficult moment, the white figure was not only stained with blood, but also assumed the world''s reputation and filthy body, silently endured everything, sacrificed everything and protected Daxia behind.


    In front of Tianyu hall, Xia tomorrow looks at the scene in front of him. Although his heart is a bit complicated, he doesn''t say anything.


    In the ghost sedan chair, the ghost girl walked out and looked at the shadows below. She was shocked.


    "Get up" rather Chen mouth, as in the past as calm, not too many waves.


    Inside and outside the palace, after hearing the voice from the sky, they all stood up and looked at the sky. The color of worry gradually dissipated. There was no fear of the invasion of the enemy before.


    In the past, marquis Wu was able to lead Daxia through difficulties. Today, he will be able to.


    After the four flame generals, Zong Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed and knew the marquis. It turned out that he was the legendary Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty who stopped the people from listening to the moon.


    Ning Chen glances at the battlefield situation and knows it clearly. He moves to Xia Ziyi and asks, "are you ok?"


    "it''s OK"


    Xia Ziyi''s killing opportunities gradually fade away. A slight change disappears and Hao Ran''s healthy qi fills his whole body again.


    See the former on the body of the moment of abnormality, Ning Chen eyes flashed light blue, but at this time also don''t say much, convergence mind, concentrate on the enemy.


    "Give this person to me," Ning Chen whispered.


    "En"


    Xia Ziyi nodded, flashed by and appeared beside Xiaoyu king, waving his sword to stop the thunder.


    The power of the charm is amazing. As the Yongye Weiyang palace and the changsun palace, Qianqiu''s lights are bright, but it''s a little too quiet.


    The eldest grandson has gone to sleep. What is on in the palace is not the lights, but the night pearl that Ning Chen once offered.


    The war in the sky was so amazing that all the people in the imperial city were shocked. Only the eldest grandson''s bedroom was peaceful without any sound.


    "In the past two years, it''s easy for my mother to wake up, so every night, I''ll seal her bedroom and let no one disturb her," she said.


    "Why not cover the night pearl?" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Can''t cover, once cover, the empress will wake up immediately." lime look flashed, a touch of gloom, way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Two years later, the eldest grandson has gone through many vicissitudes. Although his face is still beautiful, his temples have been tinged with white frost.


    Ning Chen''s heart suddenly raised a touch of fear, the fear that has never been.


    For a long time, Chang sun has always been a beautiful and strong image in his eyes. Until today, he finds that Chang sun is getting old unconsciously.


    In his heart, the eldest grandson is his only elder in the world, and no one can replace him.


    Gently push open the door, did not make a sound, Ning Chen into the room, looking at the figure sleeping on the bed, quietly kneel down.


    The radiance of the night pearl shines on the plain clothes, reflecting a deeply guilty heart and kneeling figure. Now it''s not Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty any more, it''s just a wanderer who has been away from home for a long time.


    Lime did not stop, standing quietly, waiting in silence.


    Quiet bedroom, kneeling down the plain clothes, motionless, two years, changed too many things, the only constant is once that desperate mutual protection.


    If there is no grandson, there will be no today''s Ning Chen, this situation, life is difficult to return.


    The cold moon shines in the sky, and gradually goes westward. I don''t know when, the eldest grandson above the Phoenix collapse opens his eyes. As soon as he sits up, he suddenly feels the familiar breath near the bed. He turns his eyes in disbelief. At the next moment, his body trembles and tears flow down silently.


    "Back?"


    The most sad thing in life is that the white haired people give the black haired people away. She once thought that the stele on the temple of marquis Wu would be set up by her. The wood stele she sent would be carved and engraved, and the knife would enter her heart.


    Today, he came back.


    "Come here" the eldest grandson waved and whispered.


    Ning Chen gets up, silently walks to the Phoenix to collapse the side, sat down.


    Chang sun raised his hand and stroked the young man''s face. His eyes filled with tears again and said, "grown up"


    she still remembers that when he first entered the palace, he was still a reckless young man. Nearly four years later, the old young man had faded from his childishness and really grew up.


    Ning Chen don''t know what to say, and then eloquent, tongue can lotus, at this moment, only full of guilt.


    It''s getting late outside. It''s time for Mao. Although the night is not over, the eldest grandson is sleepless. He gets up and walks down from Fengtan.


    In front of the dressing table, the bronze mirror reflects a beautiful face. As time goes by, there are not many traces left on the face in the mirror, just like when we first saw it three years ago.


    Lime came forward, picked up the Silver Comb on the stage, and was about to make up for her eldest grandson as usual.


    "I''ll come." Ning Chen took the silver comb and asked softly.


    Lime nodded and immediately stepped aside.


    Two years after leaving, Chang sun''s hair grew longer and fell down on his back to his waist. Ning Chen took the comb and combed it carefully.


    Familiar with the warm atmosphere, so reassuring, only in this Weiyang palace, he can put down his vigilance, no longer think about the storm outside.


    In the past, when he was the weakest, his eldest grandson used his wings to protect him again and again. Now he is born without the protection of his eldest grandson. However, only when he is by her side can he feel the peace.


    "Your sister is not bad," Chang Sun said softly, looking at the shadow in the mirror.


    "Ning Xi?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well, my palace has recognized my adopted daughter, but I still live in your Wuhou mansion before I get married," said the eldest sun.


    "As long as Ning Xi is willing, Ning Chen naturally has no opinion, it''s all arranged by the empress," Ning Chen replied.


    "As for you, the little princess ManChao and Xinyu that our palace arranged for you, you refused. Now there is someone you like. If you like any girl, our palace will go to propose marriage to you in person," the eldest Sun said seriously.


    Ning Chen laughs bitterly, what he is most afraid of is that Chang sun mentions this matter.


    "Niang Niang, Ning Chen has been born, Shou yuan is different from ordinary people, so you don''t have to worry so much," said Qingling.


    After a long silence, Chang sun looked at himself in the mirror and whispered, "but I can''t wait"


    a very light sentence made both of them tremble. Looking at the faint white hair between Chang sun''s long hair, they felt very sour.


    Chang sun is really no longer young, ordinary life but 60 years, Chang sun is not congenital, can not always wait.


    "All depend on Niang Niang arrangement" rather Chen presses down the sour and astringent in the heart, no longer insist on, opening a way.


    "Three years"


    the eldest sun naturally hopes Ning Chen can be with the person he likes. He doesn''t want to be too reluctant and says in a low voice, "if you haven''t found the person you like after three years, it''s up to us to arrange it"


    three years is not short. At that time, she is not confused, and it''s the longest time she can wait.


    Although it has been 60 years since the birth of a mortal, there are not many people who can really live through the year of destiny. In the past two years, she has gradually felt that her body is getting worse day by day.


    According to the custom of the summer, the marriage of the younger generation must be blessed by the elder. Xinyu, Ziyi, and Huang Shu are still alive. Ning Chen, the only elder behind, is the one she is most worried about.When the hair is combed and the rest of the make-up is taken over by lime, Ning Chen stands aside and waits quietly.


    Since he retired from the backstage, Chang sun has rarely stepped out of Weiyang palace, and his makeup is much simpler. He looks a little less luxurious and a little more pure.


    After winter, the summer just had a snow, the back garden of Weiyang palace, a piece of silver wrapped, very beautiful.


    The eldest grandson, supported by Qingling and ningchen, is walking on the back garden road when he suddenly sees a maple in the corner and pauses.


    Ning Chen follows to see, immediately understand what is thinking in Chang sun''s heart.


    "At the beginning, I heard from lime that you climbed from this tree to her roof to watch the stars, which disturbed her to have a rest." the eldest grandson''s beautiful face showed a tiny smile and said.


    "Well, just entering the palace at that time, I didn''t think so much about it. Seeing a tree by the wall, I climbed up. I didn''t expect that there was sister Lime''s room below," Ning Chen said.


    With that, Ning Chen looked at the woman on the other side and said with a smile, "however, sister Qingling has a good temper and doesn''t care with me"


    "KaKa" Qingling turned her head, her right hand clutching and creaking. The warning was very obvious, and the boy''s skin itched again.


    The eldest grandson laughs. He can''t hear the meaning of the complaint in Ning Chen''s words, but he doesn''t pay any attention to it. The younger generation is playing, so let them toss.


    Three people walking in the backyard, many times, not so much words, two years later, need to talk about too many things, really to the mouth, but feel that there is no need.


    The rising morning sun shines on him, bringing a little warmth. The eldest son is tired. The three of them sit on the stone bench in the garden for a rest. Lime with a thick cotton mat, sitting on it will not be cold. They will specially prepare it for the eldest son.


    Ning Chen watched the lime carefully prepare everything properly. He sighed inexplicably and sat down beside his eldest grandson.


    Such time will not be too much, he can only cherish every moment.


    A little while later, a pretty little maid of honor came into the back garden and saw three people. She saluted and said, "madam, marquis, breakfast is ready"


    the little maid of honor is very strange and young. She should have just entered the palace. It''s really lucky that she can be assigned to Weiyang palace.


    Ning Chen should a, immediately support eldest grandson to get up, toward the back garden outside walk.


    The little maid of honor followed. Her pretty face was red and her eyes were full of admiration. She also saw the battle last night. Lord Wu was so powerful.


    Who''s young is not affectionate, who''s young girl is not nostalgic, and the maid in waiting is the best time to bloom. Of course, she also has the heart of admiring heroes.


    Lime helplessly shakes her head and doesn''t break the little girl''s dream. She just accounts for Ning Chen next to her eldest grandson.


    The breakfast has been delivered to the temple. It''s very simple. It''s all light vegetarian. In the past two years, the eldest grandson has stopped killing animals. Many people in the palace say that their empress is more like a Buddha than the Buddha in the temple.


    As a matter of fact, people in Daxia do not believe in Buddhism. As the empress who was once the mother of the world, the eldest grandson is naturally the same. However, whether she believes it or not, she still hopes to pray more for him.


    After breakfast, the people in and out of the palace will come one by one. It''s not suitable for Ning Chen to stay, so he will leave for his eldest grandson.


    All the people know that the Lord will come back today. They all look forward to it. The old housekeeper''s eyes are full of tears. He has been waiting at the door for more than two years. Finally, the Lord will come back.


    In the mansion, Ning Xi anxiously walks back and forth, and her delicate baby face is full of excitement.


    Beside, Liu Ruoxi is quiet, but the tears in the double mode show that his mood is far from as calm as it seems.


    Just as they were looking forward to it, a shadow of plain white came from afar. Step by step, it seemed that it was still far away. After a few steps, it was in front of the mansion.


    "Brother"


    Ning Xi responds first, and immediately runs out of the door to rush in. LAN Jun, who was born in a dangerous building, forgets all about the etiquette of the princess, even though he has been trained for a long time by his eldest grandson, and starts to cry regardless of his image.


    "Lord Hou"


    Liu Ruoxi stepped forward and bowed his body. Finally, the tears in his eyes could not help but drip down.


    "All right, let''s get up and go back to the mansion first"


    Ning Chen patted Ning Xi on the back, then gently pushed it away, and looked at a group of people kneeling in front of the mansion door.


    "Yes"


    everyone got up, and the old housekeeper quickly stepped forward to remove the people blocking the road and invited the Marquis to enter the house.


    Soon, the news of the magistrate''s return to the palace spread to every prince and nobleman in the imperial city. With a lot of gifts, the visit notes came from every mansion towards the palace.


    In a room in the backyard of Hou''s residence, the ghost girl looks at the woman in deep coma on the bed, turns her hands to stimulate her body, and the vast Qi continuously infuses into the latter''s body.


    After a long time, the ghost girl stops and looks at Ning Chen beside her. Ning Chong says, "my ghost source can only help her survive for a long time. If you want to save her, you have to find another way."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Ning Chen steps forward, raises his right hand, and the volume of life turns. The extremely cold air surges out, freezing Meng Xuanji''s whole body again.


    Unexpectedly, even the ghost girl''s ghost source can''t save her. It''s troublesome.


    The physical recovery ability of the inborn strong is much stronger than that of the postnatal, but the premise is that they still retain the inborn strength.


    Now Meng Xuanji''s Dantian sea of Qi is broken, and his accomplishments are scattered, so he can''t repair himself at all.


    The scattered Qi destroys too many meridians, and even causes serious damage to the internal organs, which leads to Meng Xuanji''s coma.


    Ning Chen''s figure on the bed ponders for a long time, want to save her, also not all have no way, just the difficulty is not small.


    The Yongye cult should have a way to repair the Qi sea in Dantian. Last time, one of Wu Jun''s two Qi seas was broken. Later, when he came out again, it was completely restored.


    Meng Xuanji must be saved. Even if we don''t remember our friendship in the past, a strong man born with five robberies is also an indispensable help.


    The enemy that Daxia and Shenzhou are facing is not only the eternal night cult, but also the potential quadrupole.


    It is a great threat that the four polar holy land will try its best to open the channel between the two realms.


    "There''s another thing, Mingzi has begun to be in trouble, and the news of your coming back will soon spread, be careful," the ghost girl whispered.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. At the beginning, he had been worried that Mingzi would become a great danger. At the end of his breakthrough, he chased and killed thousands of Li all the way, but he finally escaped.


    "In the past year, there have been constant incidents of armed people, and their Gongti and blood gas have been swallowed up, causing a lot of panic. Although no one has seen who did it, I have seen it. It''s the forbidden law of the hell, that''s right," continued the ghost girl.


    "Can you sense his whereabouts?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    The ghost girl shook her head and said, "it''s very difficult, especially in recent months, I feel that the feeling between us is getting weaker and weaker, which shows that the strength of Mingzi is gradually surpassing me"


    Ning Chen frowned slightly. The worries of the past come true after all. From the strength of the ghost girl, I''m afraid that Mingzi has broken through the third disaster in nature.


    If we don''t stop him, once he continues to devour others and grow up, the threat will be no less than that of the eternal night cult and the quadrupole realm.


    "Marquis, the Marquis of Beiyue sent people to send them to pay homage and gifts"


    "Marquis, the Marquis of Luoshui sent people to pay homage and gifts"


    "Marquis..."


    Just then, outside the backyard, there was a constant announcement that the great gifts of the kings and nobles came almost at the same time, including many people who had fallen into the well in the past.


    "Worship post accept, gift send back" rather Chen light way.


    "Yes"


    outside the hospital, the old housekeeper hesitated for a moment, still respectfully responded and turned to leave.


    In the room, Ning Chen meditates for a moment and goes out with the ghost girl. There are priorities, and he has to do them one by one.


    The problem of Yongye cult can''t be solved in a day or two. The most important thing we need to do now is to find a way to save Meng Xuanji, to solve the disaster of Hades, and finally, to find the person sent by the quadrupole as soon as possible.


    Next to the room, Ning Xi and Liu Ruoxi are learning embroidery. This is also the task assigned by the eldest grandson. We can''t do without learning.


    Ning Chen knocked on the door, then waved and said, "Ning Xi, come here"


    hearing the words, Ning Xi quickly put down the needle and thread that made her headache and ran out in three or two steps.


    Liu Ruoxi gave a wry smile and shook her head helplessly. How did she feel about teaching Ning Xi embroidery? She was more tired than herself at that time.


    "Brother"


    Ning Xi hugs the person in front of her and says happily, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said in a low voice, "these days, I have something to do. If there is someone in the house to visit, you can serve them. Don''t neglect the guests. If there is something that can''t be solved, go to the palace and ask the empress"


    "en" Ning Xi thought about it and immediately obeyed.


    Ning Chen takes a look at the ghost girl not far away and says seriously, "this time, please"


    "don''t worry" the ghost girl nods and returns.


    After the account, Ning Chen''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and swept towards the Academy.


    Tiancang academy, a quiet small courtyard, is in the shape of plain clothes. After knocking on the door, you walk into it.


    "I''m back," he said slowly as he was sorting out the ink at his desk.


    "En" rather Chen nods, way.


    Master went to one side of the bookshelf, took out a page of old gold paper, and said, "this is what you left before you left, and it''s time to return it to its original owner today"


    Ning Chen came forward, waved it away, and said, "master, I''ve come to ask you something"


    "say it" Master said.


    "Will summer die?" Ning Chen asks a way seriously.


    "Yes," the master said calmly.


    Hear this answer again, rather Chen brow tightly wrinkly, big summer biggest crisis has not passed yet."Things in the future are vague and difficult to understand, but it''s up to people to do what they can," the master taught.


    "The younger generation is taught"


    Ning Chen is respectful.


    After asking what he wanted to ask, Ning Chen left. However, when he came to the door, he seemed to think of something again. He stopped and asked, "master, if there is a gray breath in Haoran Zhengqi, what does it mean"


    "enchanted" master replied.


    Ning Chen body a shock, disbelief, way, "can have the method of reversing?"


    "To be sad, to lose heart, to fall into Shura, never to come out," the master replied.


    Ning Chen shakes down his heart, gives thanks with his fist, and immediately leaves.


    It''s his carelessness. Something must have happened to Xia Ziyi, which leads to this situation.


    HaoWu palace, a beautiful woman sitting quietly on the swing in the courtyard, looking at the setting sun, smile is very beautiful, two years later, the former nine Princess of the great Xia was born more beautiful, gorgeous shock the world.


    Not far away, Xia Ziyi quietly looks at the woman on the swing, and the sadness in her eyes is full-bodied.


    At this time, plain clothes gathered and appeared in the hospital.


    Ning Chen goes out and takes a look at Xia Ziyi. As soon as he is about to open his mouth, his eyes suddenly tremble. He suddenly looks at Xia Xinyu not far away. The shock on his face is hard to hide.


    How can the seven Jue body be like this.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," Xia Xinyu said with a smile. In a flash, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, dazzling.


    Ning Chen moves under his feet, grabs his arm, and probes into his true Qi. After a moment, he looks at Xia Ziyi and says in shock, "when did it start"


    "two years and nine months ago" Xia Ziyi sighs and says.


    "Does the lady know?" Ning Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Xia Ziyi shakes his head and says, "keep it secret all the time"


    at this moment, as smart as Ning Chen, he doesn''t know what to do. Isn''t Qi Jue''s body born? How can it suddenly appear on Xia Xinyu.


    The last person who had such a constitution was a man who could not be cured and could not even prolong his life.


    What''s more, the time is too strange. As soon as the Lingyue disappears from the sky, the Qijue body reappears. If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence.


    In just a few years, the underworld body, the ghost body, the God body, and the Tao body all appeared one by one. Now, even the seven Jue bodies appear continuously at the same time, which is really incredible.


    If he didn''t believe in God, he even suspected that there was a God in the dark controlling everything.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see each other. Don''t worry. Ning Chen, you wait here. My brother and I go to the palace to give my mother an invitation. When we come back, we can continue to talk about the past." Xia Xinyu gets up from the swing and says.


    "Just say hello, let''s go together," Xia Ziyi said softly.


    "No way," Xia Xinyu shook his head and said with a smile, "he can''t go. When his mother sees us together, she doesn''t want to talk about our marriage anymore"


    "you go, I''ll wait for you to come back in the mansion." Ning Chen nodded and said.


    "En" Xia Ziyi answered and left with Xia Xinyu.


    After they left, Ning Chen stood in the courtyard, turned his hand, took out the scroll of chaos, and his body moved him, shining, but in the end, he was still a stone sinking into the sea without a sound.


    Ning Chen heart a sigh, put away the volume of chaos, is he think much.


    But if she''s still alive, maybe she can see something.


    The setting sun is over, and the night is coming. In the courtyard, two people sit in front of the steps and drink the wine around them. In the cold night, a gorgeous shadow dances to the moon. The sleeves are graceful and light, as if they will leave at any time.


    Nine princesses are good at dancing, but they seldom dance. In the old days, when the eldest grandson''s birthday banquet was held, the whole garden was disgraced.


    They did not speak, quietly looking at the dancing shadows in the courtyard, attentive and serious.


    After a song, Xia Xinyu stopped, came over and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking" Ning Chen said honestly.


    "Regret it?" Xia Xinyu flashed a cunning smile in her eyes and said.


    Ning Chen was stunned and immediately reacted. He said with a dumb smile, "it''s too late to regret"


    "where have you been in the past two years?" Xia Xinyu no longer continues to tease the former and asks softly.


    "Quadrupole" Ning Chen replied.


    Xia Ziyi had a cup in his hand and said calmly, "say it"


    Ning Chen nodded and simply said what happened in the past two years. By the way, he also mentioned the matter of Mingzi. These are all troubles that must be solved as soon as possible. Xia Ziyi has the power of the imperial court and the Confucian school at the same time. Maybe it can help a lot.


    "You are the only one who has come to sijijing, and you can only do it. As for the matter of Mingzi, let me deal with it." Xia Ziyi said slowly.


    Ning Chen thought about it, then nodded, and said, "be careful, now Mingzi may have entered the third disaster, and it''s hard to measure his strength"


    "it''s OK" Xia Ziyi drank all the wine in his glass and said.Xia Xinyu is not interested in men''s so-called business, but is a little curious about Ning Chen''s strange experience.


    "Does phoenix really exist? What does it look like? " Xia Xinyu''s expression flashed a different color, and he said.


    Ning Chen just want to answer, suddenly thought of a thing, a hand wave, flame beat, a red phoenix plume fly out, appear in front of two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The crystal clear Phoenix plume, surrounded by small red flames, is very beautiful.


    If Xia Xinyu hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that the two phoenix gave him a phoenix feather.


    "Xinyu, send you" ningchen hands the Phoenix plume in the past, the way.


    "What''s this? It''s so beautiful." Xia Xinyu took the plume and asked in her beautiful eyes.


    "Phoenix''s tail feather" Ning Chen replied.


    Xia Ziyi saw different people. At a glance, he saw that this phoenix tail feather was unusual. He said, "this phoenix tail feather is unusual. What''s the use of it?"


    Ning Chen looked at the plume in the flame and said, "I''m not sure, but the seven Jue body belongs to the most Yin body. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s no harm for Xinyu to take it with him"


    "thank you very much," Xia Ziyi said solemnly.


    "Between you and me, there is no need to say more about the word" Ning Chen replied.


    Xia Ziyi nodded, picked up the wine in the cup, touched it, and immediately drank it all.


    Ning Chen laughs and drinks the wine in the cup. The wine cup covers up, and there is a tiny and indisputable sadness in the eyes.


    Master''s words made him have to worry. Xia Ziyi attached great importance to love. Originally, the affairs of the third prince had dealt him a great blow. If Xia Xinyu had another accident, the consequences would be even more serious.


    There are more and more empty wine jars around them. Xia Xinyu accompanies them until Jiaoyue rises to due south. Ning Chen gets up and leaves.


    The time between friends is always short. After waking up, they still have their own things to do.


    "He changed a lot." Xia Xinyu picked up Ning Chen''s wine cup, poured a glass of wine, drank in the mouth, hot tingling.


    "Regret it?" Xia Ziyi asked softly.


    "It''s too late to regret," Xia Xinyu said with a smile.


    The same answer, echoing in the night, smile in the true and false, many times, I''m afraid that even everyone forgot.


    Wuhou Temple, the most solemn and inviolable place in the summer, a soldier knelt down to welcome people.


    Ning Chen walks into them, looking at the row upon row of marquis Wu''s throne placed on the stage, his heart is extremely heavy.


    Thousands of years of summer, the most prosperous behind, are the names above, in exchange for blood and life.


    Forgetting Sichuan, blood clothes, two new spirit cards appeared on the altar. The figure who once fought in blood finally put down the burden on his shoulders and had a good rest.


    Ning Chen silently on the three incense, stop for a moment, turned away.


    Tianmen pass, a plain white body shadow passing, fleeting.


    Meng Xuanji and sijijing are the most urgent things. In any case, he has to go to the Yongye cult.


    However, the Yongye cult is not so easy to break through. He must be fully prepared.


    There are thousands of disguises in the world, but they can''t hide from ordinary people, but they can''t hide from congenital. However, there was once a man who couldn''t hide from the rest of the world.


    Cherish the feather!


    At the beginning, after xiyugong changed his appearance, even the eunuch Pei couldn''t see it. We can see the magic of this technique.


    Xiyugong comes from the king''s family in the East. If he wants to get this strange skill, he must go to the king''s family.


    The royal capital of northern Mongolia is a miracle ancient city in the desert. After the arrival of the royal family in the East, it quickly took root with the help of the royal family and became the 11th power comparable to the top ten families.


    At dawn, Ning Chen appears in the city, and his figure disappears again after two steps.


    The Wangs, dressed in plain clothes, had entered the hall before they could be surprised.


    "Know your destiny!" One of the great figures in the Wang family recognized the young man at a glance and lost his voice.


    A stone startles a thousand layers of waves. Hearing the name, the rest of the Wang family trembles in their hearts and subconsciously takes precautions.


    At that time, the Wang family was almost destroyed in the hands of the magistrate. If the master hadn''t sent them out in advance, there would be no Wang family in the world.


    Today''s Wang family is dominated by a supreme elder. He waves back the gathered guards and immediately goes to the young people in the hall. He bows his hand and says, "Marquis Wu, why are you here?"


    People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? They can no longer give young people the reason to destroy the Wang family.


    "I came here to borrow the original Xiyu Gong''s skill of changing his appearance," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Ruyi method?" The elder of the royal family frowned and immediately explained, "this method is not owned by the royal family, but by He Xi''s royal family. Now only the queen knows where this method is"


    queen? Ningchen eyes slightly squint, so to speak, is in the hands of the non smoke.


    The next moment, plain clothes scattered, disappeared.


    After Ning Chen left, the elder of the Wang family was deeply relieved. It''s really not easy for him to face a congenital strong man who may attack at any time. I hope that the queen can see the current situation clearly and don''t overdo herself.


    In the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, above the main hall, Mingyue was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe and wore a crown. She listened carefully to the ruling of the ministers below. In the three years after the war, northern Mongolia was gradually returning to the right track.At the bottom of the main hall, the civil and military ministers are listed on the left and right sides respectively. However, at the top of the right column, there is an extra chair. The person sitting on the chair is the old minister. In the past two years, every time he goes to court, Mingyue will give him a seat to listen to the government.


    With the return of northern Mongolia to the right track, the old minister''s burden has been lightened a lot. He has rarely participated in politics in the imperial court, and he is listening quietly most of the time.


    However, even so, no one dares to belittle this seemingly kind-hearted old man. In the past, when the military adviser passed away, there was turmoil in northern Mongolia. It was the old minister who ordered him to unite with Marquis Xiao to suppress all the rebels by extremely bloody means. For a moment, northern Mongolia was silent, and no one dares to have any changes.


    On the horizon outside the hall, the void is rolling and Ning Chen appears. He hides his breath with chaos and looks at the little girl in the hall quietly. There is a warm light in his eyes.


    After a long time, the figure in the sky turned and left.


    The royal palace garden, the music of the Qin is dim, with missing and memory, spread far away.


    In the garden, Aoxue''s wintersweet blossoms are so beautiful. When the cold wind blows, wintersweet flowers fly up and float away in the sound of the piano.


    At this time, plain clothes appeared, silent, already within ten feet.


    Su Fei''s eyes trembled, and it was hard to hide the hatred he had suppressed in the past three years.


    All over the garden, the floating wintersweet suddenly turned into a lethal blade, and quickly swept towards the people in front of them.


    Ning Chen stepped forward step by step, did not hide, thousands of sharp blades have not yet come to the body will be gone, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, his left hand slapped the stone table, and the spring thunder harp flew up. His right hand condensed his body, and the four strings were plucked together. Suddenly, the purple thunder light reappeared, like a thousand birds chirping, and the sea of flowers around him fell apart in the thunder light.


    "Four strings sing the world, purple thunder frightens the gods"


    the powerful and unparalleled move turns the whole royal garden into a purple thunder world, which is thundering in the sky and shaking from the spring thunder Qin.


    Ning Chen''s body flashed to the shadow of plain non smoke. The sword pointed out that in the snowflakes, the thunder disappeared and the seven strings stopped.


    "How can"


    Su Feiyan was shocked in his heart and tried to play Chunlei Qin again, but his hands were sealed by the wind and snow, and he was unable to move for a moment.


    "May I sit down and have a talk?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "What else can we talk about?" Su Fei snorted coldly.


    "I want to see you He Xi royal family''s Ruyi law, condition you open" rather Chen calm way.


    "Is it OK to take your life?" Su Feiyan sneered.


    "Miss Su, the matter of negotiation, although it''s asking for a price all over the world, I don''t think it''s good for you to block the way of bargaining." Ning Chen said lightly.


    Su Feiyan forced down the hatred and anger in her heart, and her mind gradually returned to calm down. He was right. There was too much difference in strength between them. Now her only bargaining chip was Ruyi FA, and she had to make good use of it.


    Yu Garden, quiet down, Su Feiyan in weighing conditions, has not opened his mouth, Ning Chen is not urgent, quietly waiting.


    Ruyi method is of great use to him. It will be the key to deal with Yongye cult and quadrupole. In the face of Mingyue, he is willing to settle the problem peacefully as long as the conditions are not too excessive.


    "It''s OK to want Ruyi Dharma. I want you to seal your accomplishments. After three moves, if you don''t die, Ruyi Dharma will be presented with both hands." after a long time, Su Fei made up his mind and raised his head slowly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, as soon as the words were heard, a clear but powerful voice came from the gate of the Royal Garden, and then several figures appeared in front of them.


    At the front, the bright moon comes quickly, with a pretty face and anger, and the figures behind keep up with it. The atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "Who gave you the courage, my guest, and you dare to neglect it!" The Moon said angrily.


    Su Feiyan got up, saluted, and said calmly, "I dare not, your majesty may have misunderstood, we are just fighting"


    Mingyue turned her eyes to Ning Chen not far away, and the color of excitement in her eyes flashed by, but in the case of so many people, she still pressed down.


    "See your majesty" Ning Chen flashed a smile in his eyes, arched his hand and said.


    Seeing that the man in front of him did not kneel down, a young minister in the crowd immediately became angry. Just about to speak, he was slapped on the head by the old minister.


    "Free gift" moon face recovery as before, calm asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "As the empress said, it''s just a duel. I hope your majesty can agree," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Mingyue is a little worried, but out of her long-standing trust in the former, she still nods and says, "Zhun"


    "thank you", Su Feiyan salutes respectfully. Her eyes suddenly cool down. She gets up and walks to one side. With a wave of her slim hand, the spring thunder Qin flies up, and suddenly, the purple thunder falls from the sky, roaring and galloping.


    Ning Chen scattered the aura of heaven and earth around him. His cultivation is still in the realm of nine grades, so there is no need to seal it.


    Su Feiyan did his best, and the purple thunder Huiyuan came back to one, and crashed into the person in front of him. In a moment, the sky shaking explosion sounded, and the whole garden was covered with sand and rocks."The first move, you still have two moves"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In the dust, the voice did not change, as usual calm, without the slightest emotion.


    Su Feiyan sneered and was not surprised that he could take the first move. She didn''t expect that the first move would make him seriously injured.


    As the dust and sand go away, Ning Chen quietly looks at the woman in front of him. He also wants to see how much the woman has grown over the years.


    The first move, the second move will start, suddenly, Su Feiyan''s right hand five fingers all ooze blood, blood stained with five strings, blood fog, instantly scattered around his body.


    The blood thunder appeared, and the air pressure of the whole garden suddenly changed. A force that did not belong to the day after tomorrow broke out. The blood colored thunder kept running, and the earth between them quickly collapsed and sank for several feet.


    Several generals behind Mingyue are on guard. They step forward and block in front.


    Nowadays, the empress is very powerful. Many people know that, but no one expected that she would be so powerful.


    In the blood thunder, Su Feiyan pushes his whole body to the limit. With the help of the power of thunder and lightning left around by his two moves just now, he uses his own blood as a guide and forcefully moves the five strings to reproduce the unique knowledge handed down by He Xi''s royal family.


    "The five strings break the sky, and the spring thunder shakes the world"


    when the five strings open, the sky and the earth change color, but with a clear roar, the whole breath of Su Feiyan rushes into the congenital realm from half step to half step. At the moment of breaking the sky, the blood thunder is more powerful than several times, leading to a more terrible collapse of the earth.


    The four generals immediately backed away with the moon and the old book to avoid the terrible power of heaven and man.


    In the face of Su Feiyan''s long prepared killing move, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color. Although this move made use of the remaining strength of the previous two moves, it was born in anyway. It was really extraordinary to do so in a half step congenital state.


    Out of the approval of his opponent, Ning Chen no longer stands still. He is limited to nine grades. He urges the volume of life in his body and points to Ning Jian. In the agitation of Shuanghua, the intention of the sword hovers and blocks his whole body.


    The thunder of shaking the world and breaking the sky suddenly bumps into the circling sword. Suddenly, Ning Chen''s whole body is submerged by endless blood thunder, and the dazzling light covers all the truth, which makes it difficult for people to see clearly.


    In the distance, as soon as the moon''s face changed, her eyes looked at the thunder, nervous.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s a pity"


    the quiet voice rings, the roaring thunder is silent, the next moment, the mighty sword will swing away, and the blood thunder will be scattered in the sky, and then it will disappear between heaven and earth with a bang.


    Still intact figure, let all the people on the scene is a surprise, such a powerful move, unexpectedly no effect?


    Su Fei''s mind was also shocked. She thought he could block it, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "You still have the last move" rather Chen looking at in front of the woman, serious way.


    It''s said that it''s hard to stop the five strings of Chunlei Qin moving together. He saw it. It''s really good, but now he wants to know how much the six strings of Chunlei Qin can achieve.


    The Hexi Dynasty has been destroyed for thousands of years. Now the only one who can play the chunleiqin is sufeiyan. In fact, he really wants to see if the martial arts of Hexi royal family, which was once so popular in the past, are really as powerful as the legend.


    Su Feiyan''s hands were white, and the feeling of unwilling and powerless in her beautiful eyes kept beating. However, a moment later, she was replaced by more powerful hatred and anger.


    The spring thunder harp flies up, the pure non smoke body bursts to the limit, the bun on the head suddenly breaks, the green silk is scattered, and the dazzling brilliance is surging wildly. They are desperate to absorb the aura of the whole world, break through the shackles, and stay in the congenital state forever.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, the light soars into the sky. Under the action of hatred and anger, Su Feiyan forcibly steps into the nature, and the body reacts, and the blood falls like rain.


    At this moment, the only imperial pulse of the Hexi Dynasty shows the shocking willpower. It just resists the pain of Gongti''s self-examination, and then rushes to the limit. Six strings open, and the whole imperial garden turns upside down.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen waves Mingyue and others out of the war.


    "The six strings are destroyed, and there is no way to destroy the world"


    the collapsing earth has been spreading all around from the front of Sufei''s body. If the imperial garden is robbed by heaven, it is completely submerged by black and yellow thunder. The power of destroying heaven and earth makes the whole people of the imperial city of northern Mongolia feel clearly. Looking towards the Imperial Palace, their bodies are constantly shaking.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the sword is swept out and bumps into the thunder light. In a moment, the sword is broken and the smoke disappears.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou peeps out the color of appreciation, the Wei of six strings, really didn''t let him down.


    The frost is surging and the swords are gathering. Between the sharp turns, the blue and dark yellow lights are flourishing. Ning Chen points to the condensing gas and the flowing light. It is limited to nine grades. It is a move to urge the resonance of heaven and earth.


    The whirling sword flew out and ran into the sky full of angry thunder. The two poles collided and shocked the earth. After a terrible sound, the aftershock of destruction spread in an instant. There was nothing around the whole imperial garden and it was completely razed to the ground. Only the wild sand rolled and obliterated everything.


    "Er"


    Su Feiyan retreated a few steps by the aftershock of his body, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body faltered. It was hard to suppress the real Qi in his body. However, his eyes were still staring at the front, waiting for the result.At this time, in the dust, walking light sound, a white figure slowly out, on the right shoulder, a touch of blood bloom, however, it is only so.


    Ning Chen raised his hand and stroked his right shoulder. The silver light lit up and the wound quickly froze.


    The martial arts of He Xi''s royal family is really unique. The complete power of six strings should reach the level of the fifth calamity. Unfortunately, there are too many differences in Su Feiyan''s accomplishments. Although he barely opened six strings, he only exerted less than 20% of his strength.


    Su Feiyan has done well, but she chose the wrong conditions.


    Since he was exiled in the quadrupole realm, his cultivation has not been fully restored, forcing him to get used to the state that his cultivation can not keep up with the realm. No one knows better than him how to fight with less strength.


    "Three moves have passed, please fulfill your promise," Ning Chen said.


    "How can"


    it''s hard to accept the cruel fact that Su Feiyan''s feet are not stable. Under the great blow, the surrounding atmosphere is more messy, and the real Qi of backfire comes out from all over the body, bringing out a waterfall of gorgeous blood.


    Chunleiqin is dyed red, blood drips down and moans constantly.


    Ning Chen took a look at the moon in the distance, sighed in his heart, stepped forward, pointed to the frost, and pointed to the sea of Qi in Dantian. Suddenly, the vast force poured into Su Fei Yan''s body and forced down the real Qi.


    At the end of the battle, the four generals, the old minister and others came quickly. Looking at Ning Chen who was healing the queen, his face showed a touch of gratitude.


    They are not idiots. They are very clear about the grudge between the empress and the magistrate of Daxia. I''m afraid that the latter is willing to help her because of her Majesty''s face.


    The royal garden has been completely destroyed. There is no other place in good condition. The fragmented Earth shows the intensity of the previous World War I. It''s amazing that we can do something by nature.


    After a long time, Ning Chen stopped, immediately looked at Mingyue and said, "she''s OK, but it will take a few hours to wake up"


    Mingyue nodded and ordered, "come on, send the queen back to Qiyu palace, so as to take care of her life"


    "yes"


    several waiting maids and eunuchs rushed forward to receive the order respectfully.


    "You all step back," Mingyue said to the ministers behind him.


    "Yes"


    the four generals and the old minister made a respectful salute, and then they retired.


    In Qianyuan palace, the eunuchs in charge of the daily life of Mingyue were all dismissed on this day. In the closed door, the little girl''s tears fell down. The beautiful little face immediately became a little cat.


    "Well, stop crying"


    Ning Chen gently wiped the tears on Xiao Mingyue''s face and coaxed her.


    However, not to coax is OK, a coax is more tears, a small dragon robe wet a large, wipe can not wipe.


    Ning Chen is distressed extremely, take the little girl into the bosom, softly comforting.


    "Don''t go today," Mingyue sobbed.


    "Good"


    "tomorrow is not allowed to go" Mingyue continues to add weight.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen thinks that Ruyi method can''t be practiced in a day, so he should come down.


    As soon as Mingyue heard that she agreed so simply, she raised her face and tried to say, "I won''t go the day after tomorrow"


    looking at the little girl carefully, Ning Chen was distressed, but she couldn''t nod her head any more.


    "Bright moon, I still have important things to do, can''t delay too long, but I will often come to see you," Ning chenrou said.


    "Keep your word"


    although Mingyue is a little disappointed, she still nods her head cleverly. She doesn''t make trouble without any reason. She wipes her tears and says.


    "What you say counts," Ning Chen said.


    Mingyue doesn''t cry any more. She shows a smiling face like a kitten. It''s pretty and lovely.


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a smile, "they are all big girls, and they are still crying, and they are not afraid of other people''s jokes"


    "they dare not"


    Xiao Mingyue wrinkled her nose and said arrogantly.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled. No one dares. The little emperor of northern Mongolia is about to grow up now.


    Eleven years old, in the land of China, is no longer a child.


    "Your Majesty, the queen wakes up and something is coming." outside the hall, a gentle looking maid came and said respectfully.


    "Come in," said Mingyue.


    The maid of honor opened the door. Seeing the moon, she immediately turned around and closed the door.


    "This is Amethyst. She used to be the maid of Lingyue''s sister." Mingyue whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded and carefully observed the maid in front of him. Since he is the one who listens to the moon and leaves for the moon, there should be no problem in terms of trust.


    "Marquis, this is sent to you by the empress." Amethyst graciously saluted, and immediately handed a jade slip up, saying.


    Ning Chen takes back his eyes, takes the jade slip from the Amethyst, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. This Ruyi method finally gets it.In this way, he will be able to find a way to enter the Yongye cult and find a way to repair the Qi sea in Dantian.


    On the other hand, the person in sijijing is most likely to choose Wu Jun, who can also take this opportunity to find his trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Qianyuan palace, after sunset, the lights gradually rise. Amethyst arranges a residence for ningchen, next to Mingyue.


    There are many rules in Qianyuan palace, especially at night. Except Amethyst, other eunuchs are not allowed to enter and leave Qianyuan Palace at will.


    For this Amethyst, Ning Chen''s impression is pretty good. She is a woman who can be independent.


    The person selected by the month is really different.


    "Amethyst" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Marquis"


    hearing the call, Amethyst stepped forward, bowed and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I have something to ask about your wishes"


    "please tell me, marquis." Amethyst whispered.


    "You are the only maid next to Mingyue and the only one I can trust. Therefore, I want to leave a mental imprint in your body. If Mingyue encounters irresistible danger in the future, you can urge this imprint"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen turns his tone and says seriously, "however, with your current cultivation, once you urge this imprint, It may even be her own life "


    Amethyst didn''t think much about it, so she knelt down and said calmly," please do it "


    " don''t think about it any more? " Ning Chen finally confirmed.


    "Maidservant has considered well" Amethyst should way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said no more. He raised his right hand. Suddenly, the wind and snow whirled sharply between them, forming a big whirlpool of ten feet. The powerful power caused the world to turn pale and turn into a white world of ice and snow.


    A moment later, the wind and snow shrank rapidly, and a drop of extremely red blood flew out of Ning Chen''s fingers and slowly fell into purple Jun''s eyebrows. The silver light gradually disappeared.


    After finishing this, Ning Chen put down his hand and said, "well, get up. I have left my martial arts experience in your spiritual consciousness. I hope it can help you to break through the congenital in the future"


    "Marquis Xie"


    Amethyst got up, said a word of thanks, turned to Qianyuan hall and continued to do what she should do.


    See the shadow of leaving, Ning Chen nodded again, really good, have this woman in the moon side, he can also rest assured.


    Night gradually deep, rather Chen went back to his room, just took out the jade Jane that Su Fei smoke sent, heard the knock on the door outside.


    "Zhiya"


    when the door was pushed open, Xiao Mingyue came in wearing a pure white cotton dress. Seeing Ning Chen in the room, she said, "I want to sleep here"


    Ning Chen put down her jade slips and went forward to close the door tightly to block the constant cold wind. It''s winter now. It''s very cold at night. The little girl is weak and can''t stand the cold wind.


    "How old, but also to sleep with, not shy." Ning Chen took the quilt from the bed, wrapped in the little girl, chuckled.


    "I''m going to sleep here," Mingyue said obstinately.


    Ning Chen had no choice but to sit beside the bed and help the little girl wipe her dry and wet hair. She immediately let her lie down, leaning on the head of the bed with her clothes, patting her gently, while coaxing, "OK, sleep"


    "tell a story" Mingyue squeezed her little head into her arms and asked.


    Ning Chen thinks about it and turns over the story his mother told in his childhood to the little girl.


    As time goes by, xiaomingyue''s breathing becomes more and more stable and she falls asleep.


    Ning Chen carefully takes away the little girl, holds her hand, covers the quilt, walks out of bed, comes to the table, and picks up the jade slip that has just been put down.


    The key to his entering into the Yongye cult in the future is to scan his spiritual consciousness and print the skills recorded in the jade slips in his mind.


    With this Ruyi method, plus the chaos volume that can hide the breath, even if the three disasters are strong, it is not so easy to find him.


    After reading it, Ning Chen went out of the room and came to the hospital. He began to practice according to the pulse method recorded in the Gongfa.


    In the room not far away, Amethyst looked up at the figure in the hospital, and then continued to be busy with the things in hand.


    In the southeast of Daxia, the former clan, the first floor and the two aristocratic families, have become a thing of the past. Three years ago, the Wang family in the East was almost uprooted overnight, which made this huge family, which had been prosperous for thousands of years, suffer huge losses and gradually withdraw from the historical stage.


    Today''s southeast territory, one clan, one floor, one family, three parts of the world, in the summer when there is no time to distract, low-key and rapid growth.


    However, there are always all kinds of unexpected variables in the world.


    With the expansion of sects and the increase of martial arts, the most terrible source of disaster came.


    Mingzi!


    This is the real devil coming out of hell. The hell has been burned everywhere. Human life, ethics and rules have never had any meaning to the hell.


    The variables that the nether world can''t contain, as soon as the southeast territory appears, there will be boundless disasters. A natural third robber beyond common sense, whose harm to the human world is immeasurable.The fire of hell burned this holy land and brought the most merciless life to the earth. Countless people died in the sea of fire, and no one could escape.


    "Ha ha"


    heartless and crazy laughter rang out in the sky and the earth. The people''s dying struggle in the fire gave the devil a short-term interest. However, a moment later, it disappeared again, and his handsome face regained its cold plainness and continued to move forward bored.


    Half a day later, Mingzi came to Jianzong, and the boundless hell fire came at the same time. The most cruel massacre started, and hundreds of Jianzong disciples fell into a pool of blood, and there was no life left.


    The two ancestors of Jianzong woke up from their deep sleep. They were all strong men who broke into the congenital state. One of them even reached the peak of the third disaster. They fought together with Mingzi, but the way was higher than the devil. In the end, they were all nailed to death by their own swords.


    "Sword? Oh, the useless iron in the middle "


    Mingzi lightly sneered, and between the waves, the sword of the whole sword clan broke off and scattered all over the ground.


    Soon after, Mingzi left. The two ancestors of Jianzong and several elders of the sect who died in the war were devoured in their accomplishments and Qi and blood. Finally, they were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    The fall of Jianzong caused a great disturbance in the whole southeast territory. The atmosphere of fear kept spreading. All the sects and families were worried that they were the next to be found.


    The existence of Mingzi was completely known by the world. However, the flame of death still spread rapidly in this land. In a few days, more than four schools and families were destroyed, and the two cities turned into a sea of fire.


    Xia Ziyi after hearing this one by one shocking news, finally understand why this person will let Ning Chen so scared.


    "Brother, you go, don''t worry about me," Xia Xinyu said with a gentle smile.


    Xia Ziyi nodded his head gently. With a wave of his hand, the silence of autumn water on the sword platform in the hall flew out. After one step, it turned into streamer and went away.


    Ning Chen, who stayed for two days, chose to leave. He didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. Even though his heart was like steel, he couldn''t resist the tears of the little girl''s eyes. He was afraid that once he looked back, he couldn''t be more cruel.


    On the Western battlefield of Daxia, the victorious Marquis and the Buyi Marquis joined hands to deal with the main force of the Yongye army. The war became more and more fierce day by day. In addition, the northwest and southwest battlefields and three battlefields contained six Marquis of Daxia. On this day, the seventh Marquis also arrived.


    It''s the first time that Ning Chen and the Marquis of triumphal return formally meet. Now the two most powerful Marquis of Daxia meet. They don''t have the verbal greetings in imagination. After nodding to each other, they directly turn to the war.


    On the Western battlefield, although the black water army and the 100000 troops led by buyihou a hundred miles away blocked most of the forces of the Yongye cult, they were very hard.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements of Daxia are constantly supporting the battlefield here, and they just barely resist the invasion of Yongye army.


    "The two biggest problems today are the personal combat power of the Emperor Wu, and the Shenwu army in Zong Qianqiu''s hands," said Hou zhengse after his victory.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, and immediately said, "there may be worse in the future"


    "how to say" Hou Kaixuan frowned and asked.


    Ning Chen simply said that the four polar holy land planned to invade China. This is the problem he is most worried about at present.


    After hearing this, the eyebrows of the triumphant Marquis are even tighter. Now there are wolves in front and tigers behind. It can''t be any worse.


    "Do you think that the Church of eternal night God helps the Lord of the four polar realms to open the channel between the two realms? There are too many uncertain factors in such a plan, which may not be a good thing for the Yongye cult, "Hou Shen said after his victory.


    "Three years ago, sijijing might have made contact with the Yongye cult. However, at that time, when the moon was in, the Yongye cult did not have the necessity to help sijijing open the channel of the realm. Now, northern Mongolia has withdrawn its troops, and the war between Daxia and Yongye cult has been in full swing. Judging from the strength of the two sides at this time, if Yongye cult wants to win Daxia, it must borrow money "Help the outside force"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looks at the West''s Yongye cult, and says, "moreover, even if the four polar situation comes, the first thing to deal with is the summer, which occupies most of the land of China. Accordingly, the burden of Yongye cult will be greatly reduced, and even temporarily it will take advantage of it. In addition, there is another thing that I always care about, that is, the Yongye God cult, who has never been out of the three disasters. If we can hide our strength and the war has reached this point, there is really no need. Most likely, the Yongye God cult has something more important to do, which has restrained this person''s energy "


    " the gratitude and resentment between Daxia and Yongye God cult have been accumulated for thousands of years, and I really want to know There is nothing more important for the Yongye cult to care about than this war. However, it is certain that if only relying on the current strength of the Yongye cult, what will happen in the end of this war "


    with that, Ning Chen turned his eyes to the triumphant Marquis and said seriously," do you think if this war is won by Daxia, what will happen to the Yongye cult, or Xu said that how to deal with the defeated Yongye cult in Daxia "


    " cut down the grass and root, and thoroughly eradicate "and Kaixuan Hou said without hesitation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I think so too. It must be the same with other people. Daxia and Yongye have the most fundamental difference in belief. With the gratitude and resentment for thousands of years, it is impossible to go back now. I think Yongye would rather drive away tigers and swallow wolves than disappear from the world completely after this war"


    "Daxia''s strength for thousands of years." It''s too dazzling. The Yongye cult has been relatively low-key in recent years. The goal of quadrupole is the whole land of China. Although it will eventually threaten the Yongye cult, it''s all after the fall of the summer. Before that, the Yongye cult has become the biggest beneficiary "


    " of course, all the premise is that the outstanding three disasters strongman of the Yongye cult no longer exists or exists Otherwise, the balance will be broken immediately, and there is no need to open the channel between the two realms "


    hearing Ning Chen''s analysis, the triumphal marquis will be silent. Although it''s only a guess now, the fact will not be much different, Now it seems that no matter which is possible, it is very unfavorable for summer.


    "What can I do?" Hou Kaixuan asked.


    "The two suggestions are not easy. First, find the person sent by sijijing as soon as possible. Second, try your best to get rid of Wujun and never suffer from the future." Ning Chen says in a deep voice.


    The existence of Wujun is a great threat to Daxia. The name of the most powerful man in China is not illusory. Although he was once destroyed by Prince Yan, he has now recovered. Three years after that battle, Wujun''s strength must have been improved again. It''s hard to get rid of him.


    However, if you can really get rid of Wu Jun, it will be the best result. It will not only damage the power of the eternal night cult, but also make the possibility of the arrival of the four polar realm more remote.


    The triumphant Marquis shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. Let''s leave the previous one aside for a while. It''s really very difficult to eradicate Wu Jun. Wu Jun''s strength is different from that when he just left the pass three years ago. Now that the realm is completely stable, coupled with the almost immortal body of Shuangqi sea constitution, the combat power is even more terrible, far from being comparable to the general three disaster situation strongmen"


    Ning Chen''s thinking film At that moment, he nodded and said, "I''ll think about it again. During this period of time, please keep an eye on Wu Jun''s trend. Once Wu Jun has an intention to go to eclosion Valley, I hope you can stop it as much as possible"


    "understand" the victory Hou nodded and responded.


    In the rest of the time, the victorious Marquis told the specific situation of the war again, including the distribution of his own forces or the strength and characteristics of each opponent''s general. Ning Chen listened and quickly printed the information into his mind one by one.


    After a long time, the triumphal Marquis has made it very clear. Ning Chen also knows that eight to nine are not separated from ten. He immediately salutes and says, "thank you for your advice. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first"


    "be more careful." the triumphal Marquis doesn''t ask much and tells him.


    Rather Chen ordered to nod, no longer delay, turn round to leave.


    In the next ten days, Ning Chen disappeared from the world again, and no one had seen it.


    Zong Qianqiu has made several inferences, but because of the chaos, he has never achieved anything.


    The war in the Western battlefield became more and more fierce. The Yongye cult intended to open the front, and then split a gap with absolute superiority, waiting for the opportunity to move eastward.


    The Shenwei army became a sharp sword, which made Da Xia very afraid. Although he always sent a large number of troops to encircle, he was defeated again and again, with little effect.


    The four leaders of Confucianism and many strong scholars were transferred to the Western battlefield by Xia Ming Ming''s imperial edict to help Buyi Hou resist the power of Shenwei army.


    The war turns the world upside down. Ning Chen conceals his breath by taking advantage of the chaos. He quietly observes every general of the Yongye cult and chooses the one to be replaced.


    It can be seen that the division of labor of the Yongye cult is very clear. Wu Jun is responsible for fighting outside, while Zong Qianqiu will choose to guard the temple most of the time. The non key battle will not come out.


    In this way, Ning Chen more suspected that the Yongye cult had a bigger plot, which contained part of the power of the cult, and even this part of the power was far more than he thought.


    In any case, he must enter the Yongye cult as soon as possible to find out how deep the water is.


    The heavy Riding Camp of the God cult and the camp of the Tongguang general. The seriously wounded general can no longer fight any more in a short time. He will be escorted by 500 heavy riding and will return to the temple.


    Tongguang is good at fighting. He ranks second among all the generals of Wujun, but he is against the Buyi Marquis of Daxia. Although every Marquis of Daxia is full of karma, it is difficult to enter the congenital state, but there is no doubt that his fighting power is close to the congenital strong.


    The strongest Daxia Marquis, such as those who died in the war, such as those who forgot Sichuan and Xueyi, even had a brief encounter with the three disaster areas. Even if they were defeated in the end, they fully demonstrated the power of Daxia marquis.


    Buyi Marquis has been staying in banbu congenitally for a long time. If he wants to attack congenitally regardless of everything, he can do it. However, just like the Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty, Buyi Marquis also chose to stay in this realm forever and didn''t fight.


    Once a marquis is granted, each Marquis Wu represents not only himself, but also for the tens of thousands of soldiers under him and the territory of Daxia behind him.Ning Chen had a general understanding of each general from the victory marquis. With recent observation, he had already targeted the general when he was seriously injured and was about to be sent back.


    On the way back to China, Ning Chen is still carefully observing every move of the general and trying to remember every habit and detail.


    In the carriage escorted by 500 heavy riders, the general of Tongguang always felt flustered. He didn''t know the reason, and he didn''t notice any crisis. He repeatedly asked the team to stop and be careful. However, he got nothing in the end.


    Stop and go for a few days. For the last time, after Tongguang general''s intuition was proved to be too much consideration, a leader of Chongqi weighed the expression and said euphemistically, "master general, we have to hurry up, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to return to the cult before sunset today"


    "en"


    once again, without any discovery, Tongguang general will have to be suppressed temporarily In the heart uneasiness, nods should the way.


    Tongguang doesn''t know that this stay is his last appearance in the world. From then on, Tongguang is no longer Tongguang.


    The cult is not far away, not far away, void rolling, a white figure out, the next moment, disappear again.


    No one noticed that the curtain of the carriage moved slightly, and then there was no abnormality.


    In the southeast territory of Daxia, the disaster of Mingzi is more and more terrible, and it''s hard for the congenitally great faction to resist it.


    In the moonlight, another city has become a sea of fire. The once prosperous city of Prajna has been destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of people have been killed in the sea of fire. The cry of tragedy is overwhelming and the resentment is overwhelming.


    On the void, Mingzi, who was covered with blue armor, showed a crazy smile on his face, and once again rose to enjoy the tragedy below.


    "Ha ha, ha ha"


    crazy laughter spread all over the sky, shaking the earth. The houses below were unbearable and collapsed.


    In the southwest, Xia Ziyi, who has been chasing the trace of Mingzi, finally realizes the abnormality in the distance. His face changes slightly, and his body flashes by and rushes away.


    "Help


    In the fire, outside the fire, there are cries for help everywhere. However, every day is not working, and the earth should not. The sky can''t see it. Even if you see it, you will only be indifferent.


    At this time, a figure dressed in a black gold King''s uniform came, filled with noble and healthy spirit, so eye-catching.


    "It''s the great prince"


    "it''s the great king of martial arts"


    many people recognize the figure in the moon sky overseas. In the past, when Xia Ziyi was still the prince, he was sent to the southeast frontier by the Xia emperor to fight against the invasion of MANYANG with Zhongyong Hou. When passing through Prajna City, many people saw the approachable prince in the street.


    "Prince, save people"


    "save people"


    the figures of Huo overseas all knelt down, kowtowed and begged.


    "Disappoint"


    when Mingzi saw someone coming, his interest suddenly became dull, and he took a step and quickly went away.


    Xia Ziyi''s figure passes by. He hears the cry of the people below, and sees Mingzi who is gradually away. He has no time to think about it. With a wave of his hand, he throws the silence of autumn water down.


    The sword of Haoran falls, the sword meaning swings, the righteous spirit of Haoran spreads, and tries to resist the fire from hell.


    In the sky, the figure of the Black Gold King''s clothes had disappeared, and he rushed to the direction where Mingzi left.


    "Help me"


    the people in the fire are not clear, so they begin to despair, struggle and cry.


    "Save people"


    "Prince"


    seeing their relatives swallowed by the fire, the people kneeling outside the fire also despair, hate, resentment, in a scream more and more unforgettable.


    "Xia Ziyi, even if it turns into a fierce ghost, I will curse you"


    the last voice in the fire is full of resentment and malice, which makes people feel cold.


    More people will suffer if there is no end to killing evils. However, how can the people at home and abroad manage the fire? Disappointment and despair turn into a vicious curse and resound through the fire.


    In the distance, Xia Ziyi finally catches up with Mingzi and fights with him.


    To the evil, the most peak of the war, Pu a confrontation, it is dangerous.


    "Stupid man, if you lose your sword, how much can you do for you"


    Mingzi shakes back the people in front of you, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughs sarcastically.


    "It''s enough to kill you"


    Xia Ziyi waves to seal the wound on his left shoulder, and steps out one step. His whole body is full of noble and healthy spirit, which is sublimated to the utmost. He is shining in the night sky, and his black hair breaks through the shackles, hunting and dancing in the wind.


    When the palms were banged together, the earth collapsed and trembled for nine days. As if the whole body had been robbed by heaven and the huge stones were flying, they were immediately swept by the more terrifying aftershocks, and quickly fell apart and scattered all over the sky.


    "Ha ha"


    the devil''s laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Those who lose their heart are full of evil spirits, and the devil''s flame soars to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In Prajna City, a sword of ancient color is inserted on the ground, and the noble and righteous spirit is constantly spreading, suppressing the spreading flames in the city. However, the fire in the city is too big to be suppressed for a moment or a half.


    Far away, the war has become white hot. The bombardment and collision of one hand after another bring out waterfall after waterfall of blood. The figure stained with blood does not know the pain. One is crazy, the other is firm, and the separation is not clear. Only the splashing blood is dazzling, and it blooms the most gorgeous style in the night.


    Xia Ziyi without sword is still the same He is extremely powerful. He is unshakable in his mind to get rid of demons. When he reaches the peak of his noble and upright spirit, he is bound to keep the disaster here forever.


    Mingzi has the protection of Mingyuan. The recovery speed of injury is far faster than that of ordinary people. It''s very difficult to deal with the injury without death.


    "Don''t let me down if you have no strength"


    the injuries of the exchange become more and more serious, and the laughter of the heartless people becomes more and more crazy. The fierce battle makes the two people''s bodies full of blood, shaking the ground with one fist, and the world is dark.


    "Boundless learning"


    without any nonsense, Xia Ziyi turned his hands to lift his Qi, and his noble and upright spirit rose continuously. A roll of golden ancient scroll spread out between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the dazzling golden words gave off a great light, and the oppression doubled. The unique knowledge of Confucianism reappeared in the world.


    "The flame of hell burns the sky" the son of hell sees this, with luck extremely move, the flame of hell burns the sky surges out in the whole body, from the deep blue to the boundless black, terror power, seems to swallow the sky to destroy the earth.


    It''s a great move. The heaven and the earth lose color. It''s a huge explosion that resounds through the night sky. It''s the most good and evil. After one move, the victory will be divided.


    Haoran''s healthy qi engulfed the evil flame. After all, it was the positive pressure that overcame the evil. Mingzi retreated more than ten steps, and a terrible wound appeared on his chest. His heart was badly injured and his blood gushed.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi was also attacked by evil. He stepped back three steps, his mouth turned red and he was seriously injured.


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t kill me"


    Mingzi''s beautiful face was still smiling, not affected by the victory or defeat at all. His feet moved, his figure retreated and disappeared into the night sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xia Ziyi was just about to catch up with him. He staggered at his feet, vomited blood and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    After the war, a desolate, undead body, shocking, the heart was hit nearly half, still difficult to kill, the retreat of the Hades, leaving only sarcastic words and dazzling blood, the road to kill evil is so difficult, extremely fierce war, but it is only the beginning.


    Seeing that it was too late to catch up with Mingzi, Xia Ziyi was concerned about the common people in the sea of fire. Regardless of his injuries, he rushed to Prajna city.


    In the burning city, there are many cries of bitterness, resentment, hatred and despair. All kinds of atmosphere spread all over the world, showing the true nature of human nature.


    The Black Gold King''s clothes finally arrived, and his body flashed into the sea of fire. He stood beside the Qiushui sword, his hands turned, and the marks of the road rose, which aroused the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the sweet rain came down, quickly watering out the beating flame.


    Xia Ziyi''s mouth, the blood spills again, the body of serious injury leads the power of heaven and earth again, immediately hurt and add injury.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining"


    the people outside the fire yelled excitedly and said crazily.


    "God has eyes"


    women and children kneel down, constantly kowtow and appreciate God''s pity.


    The flame gradually goes out, and a girl who is nearest to Xia Ziyi sees the truth. She is grateful and anxiously says, "prince, my brother is still trapped in it, please help him"


    after hearing the words, Xia Ziyi steps into the ruins that have just been extinguished. Soon after, she finds a comatose boy in the corner of the room, waves away the obstacles and picks up the boy Children out of disaster.


    "He''s OK"


    Xia Ziyi continues the life of the little boy with Zhenqi, and immediately gives it to the girl, whispering.


    "Thank you, Prince"


    the girl took over her brother and said gratefully.


    Falling rain, let the destruction of Prajna city has a glimmer of life, Xia Ziyi do their best to save one life after another.


    However, how many people can be saved by one person? Countless people are still buried in the fire and can never be saved.


    "Kill you, the devil who can''t help you"


    the man who lost his young son looked ferocious, picked up the burning stick and smashed it.


    Angry people, irrational and no longer afraid, show the ugliest side of human nature in the face of the respected crown prince.


    One person, two people, gradually, countless survivors who lost their loved ones kept picking up stones and throwing stakes.


    Curse, abuse, extremely vicious, the ugliness of human nature, this moment, all show no doubt.


    "Stop, it''s the prince who saved us"


    the girl''s face was worried and kept blocking the crazy people. However, since they were crazy, how could a weak woman stop them.


    The girl was pushed to one side, the anxious cry was also annihilated, and there was no more waves.


    Stone flying, protected by the true Qi block, a bloodstained Xia Ziyi step by step forward, heart bursts of pain, is unable to kill the remorse, is unable to save the guilt.The sound of abuse in the ear, the road curse add body, let seriously injured far away figure, more and more heavy.


    Yongye god religion, two huge palaces are located on the western land, the first palace, Wujun out, on the throne, empty.


    Today, Zong Qianqiu is in charge of the affairs of the two halls.


    Zong Qianqiu didn''t pay much attention to the fact that Tongguang general was seriously injured and was sent back. After he ordered people to take good care of him, he continued to do it.


    In the second hall, zongqianqiu pushes the gate behind the throne and walks forward step by step.


    I don''t know how far I have gone, but the scene is transient, and a huge statue of the devil appears in front of me. Before the statue, a sarcophagus stands up, the breath spreads, heavy and powerful, especially the middle one. The terrible pressure distorts the surrounding space.


    With endless years of precipitation, it''s hard to imagine the profound foundation of the Yongye cult, especially in the number of strong people at the top, even the invincible summer.


    Unfortunately, because of special reasons, these strong men are still sleeping, just like the former Emperor Wu and Zong Qianqiu, they are not allowed to be awakened until necessary.


    Zong Qianqiu stood quietly in front of the statue for a long time, until the two Shenwu guards came, then he said, "how about that?"


    "To the hall master, Xia Ziyi went to the southeast territory of Daxia, but there are not many clues about the whereabouts of Zhiming Hou," Hua Zhuang replied.


    "Lord of the temple, these two people are serious troubles of the god religion. They should be removed as soon as possible," suggested canfeng.


    Zong Qianqiu nodded and said, "since the trace of Xia Ziyi is clear, let''s start from him first"


    "subordinate please fight" Huazhuang said calmly.


    "Oh? Can you be sure, last time you lost miserably? "Longitudinal Qianqiu flashed a strange color in his eyes and asked.


    "We will live up to our mission" is the firm way of Huazhuang.


    "Go ahead, don''t let me down." Zong Qianqiu waved.


    Hua makeup salutes respectfully and immediately turns away.


    "Lord of the palace, Xia Ziyi''s strength is incomparable. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Huazhuang to complete the task," said canfeng with a worried face.


    "Unimpeded"


    Zong Qianqiu didn''t care, "I have my own arrangement"


    after hearing the words, canfeng was silent, didn''t say more, and quietly stood by.


    Around the first Hall of Yongye, there are many palaces of different sizes. In one of them, the Tongguang general in blue went out and observed the position of each palace without leaving any trace.


    There is no doubt that the highest hall is the first temple in the legend of eternal night. As for the palace in the distance, which is no less powerful than the first temple, it should be the second temple for thousands of years.


    There are countless palaces of the Yongye temple. Since the appearance of the second temple, all the palaces have been covered by large formations for tens of miles. As long as people enter, they will immediately attract attention.


    The "Tongguang general"


    after seeing the figure in front of the hall, the patrolling guard saluted one by one and immediately went on.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not speak, looking at the distance of the first temple, the eyes flashed.


    What he wants about the restoration of Qi sea is probably there. He must find a chance to go in.


    Just when Ning Chen was distracted, the whole land of eternal night god suddenly vibrated, and the big arrays were suddenly bright and dark, as if something extraordinary had happened.


    In the abyss of darkness, in front of the statue of the devil, next to the sarcophagus in the middle, a gorgeous sarcophagus shakes, arousing the resonance of the surrounding world.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu side, remnant wind look slightly changed, subconsciously back a step.


    See the change of the sarcophagus, even longitudinal Qianqiu brow is wrinkled, showing a look that people can''t understand.


    After a short period of panic, canfeng immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "It''s remnant wind. Get up. You look like you don''t want to see me wake up"


    in the sarcophagus, the pleasant voice comes out with charm and elegance, but the contradiction is perfectly integrated.


    "Zong Nu is joking. Zong Qianqiu certainly welcomes Zong Nu to wake up, but now seems not the time for you to wake up." Zong Qianqiu says lightly.


    "Oh," a light smile came from the sarcophagus, saying, "I''ve been in it for too long. I''m a little stuffy, so I''m ready to go out for a walk"


    Zong Qianqiu doesn''t say much anymore. According to the meaning of the person in the sarcophagus, he knows that this woman is not the one he can control.


    The next moment, a strong breath spread in the dark, the surrounding earth shaking more violently, the beautiful sarcophagus slowly opened, rumbling sound, a touch of beautiful shadow out, however, before we can see the appearance, it has disappeared from the dark abyss.


    "Temple master"


    canfeng looks at the person who left, and a trace of fear and uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    Zong Qianqiu raised his hand to stop the former from saying more. He turned and walked towards the temple. His eyes narrowed slowly. Zong NV was born, which was beyond his expectation. She never played cards according to common sense, which was very difficult to control.However, there is no doubt that zongnv''s strength, if we can make good use of it, will be a great help of the divine religion.


    It seems that he has to rearrange his plans for the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    In front of Tongguang palace, Ning Chen just sees a beautiful shadow in the air. Before he can see his face clearly, he has disappeared.


    Strong breath, very unusual, if not to describe, as if this piece of heaven and earth in general, although powerful, it is difficult to be perceived.


    The sudden abnormality of the cult not only attracted Ning Chen''s attention, but also the rest of the remaining generals and deacons. Obviously, not many people knew the situation.


    "Tongguang, you are still seriously injured. Don''t walk outside to avoid getting cold." in the sound of words, a man in green war clothes came up and said with concern.


    The patrol guard of "Tanzhu general" saluted respectfully.


    Tanzhu nodded, slightly gentle in his elegant look, giving people a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    "No problem, lie too long, come out to breathe" rather Chen calm way.


    "Oh, you''re still the same. You won''t be free for a while," Tanzhu said with a smile.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer, he didn''t want to expose his identity so soon.


    "When you get better, we''ll have a fight. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Tanzhu smiles and walks away.


    Ning Chen nods, after waiting for the former to leave, eyebrow lightly a wrinkly, originally that has not appeared war general is him.


    Tanzhu general, the first general under Wu Jun, seldom appears in the public. Every time Wu Jun goes to battle, he will stay to guard the temple. According to the tone of other generals, his fighting power is at least at the level of marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty.


    Such a person, as long as it is not a crime, should not be a problem to break through the congenital. Once he breaks through the congenital, his strength will increase rapidly, and his future is immeasurable.


    In the second temple of Yongye, the general of Tanzhu steps forward, looks at the figure in the temple, salutes respectfully and says, "see the Lord of the temple"


    "Tanzhu, the patriarch''s daughter has awakened, and her position needs to be mended. This is a divine elixir. After you take it, you will attack the congenital state as soon as possible"


    with a wave of Qianqiu''s hand, a divine elixir flies out and falls into the hands of the former. Suddenly, it weighs The majestic medicinal power surges in the temple, arousing the rays of the road, which is very extraordinary.


    "Yes"


    Tanzhu took the order, put away the Shentian pill and backed out.


    In front of Tongguang hall, just as Ning Chen was about to return to the hall, he saw the sandalwood and bamboo coming back, and the green battle clothes fluttering. Just now, he was far away, and then he came back to his body.


    "It seems that you are about to break through, Congratulations" Ning Chen Mou son squints, opening a way.


    It''s not that he can foretell. He just saw it from the huge medicinal power of Tanzhu. There are countless kinds of pills in the world. However, the pills with such a magnificent breath can only be the holy medicine of the eternal night cult, Shentian pills.


    In this world, all the pills with heavenly characters are extraordinary, such as the congenital pill of Daxia and the Buddha heaven pill of Mijie mountain.


    However, there is a big gap between these two kinds of pills and Shentian pills.


    Tanzhu smiles helplessly and says, "it''s hard to say if it''s a good thing. Zongnu wakes up, and someone needs to make up for the empty place in the dark abyss. When she goes, she still doesn''t know when she will come out again"


    hearing this, Ning Chen jumps in her heart and forces her desire to continue to ask. She calms down and says, "anyway, it''s not enough to have the chance to take this key step To congratulate you "


    " Oh, thank you "Tanzhu answered with a smile. After a few simple words, he went to his palace.


    Tanzhu just left, Ning Chen immediately turned back to the temple, eyes gradually condensation, zongnv, the dark abyss, words never heard before, since Tanzhu said these to him, it can be seen that Tongguang should also know this.


    He can''t continue to ask, otherwise he will be doubted. It seems that there are more secrets hidden in the eternal night cult than he imagined.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed in the southeast territory of the great Xia Dynasty. After a war of life and death, Mingzi suffered a heavy blow and disappeared completely. Xia Ziyi had been searching for more than ten days. He wanted to solve the problem forever, but he never found anything.


    The supporting body is more and more difficult to adhere to. Just when Xia Ziyi is going to go back to recover for a while, the situation of heaven and earth is changing. Five figures appear on the void, and their breath is connected and powerful.


    "It''s you" Xia Ziyi recognized the woman in front of her and said slowly.


    "Xia Ziyi, you can''t escape today"


    with the sound of words falling, the figure of Hua makeup quickly bullied her body, and the halberd in her hand was smashed down. Her beautiful and slender body, however, has the magic power of ten thousand jin. The halberd that shakes the sky was smashed down, and the stone broke the sky.


    Xia Ziyi was injured. In the moment of blocking the move, he couldn''t bear Juli. The corner of his mouth was red and his hair was red.


    The other four Shenwu guards didn''t hesitate and immediately surrounded them. The light of the sword was awe inspiring.


    The brilliant blue and white battle clothes, special array blessing and tacit cooperation have greatly increased the fighting power of the four Shenwu guards, and each of them is not inferior to the congenital strong.


    At the same time, in the second temple of eternal night, Zong Qianqiu, who had been waiting for a long time, had an action. His hands turned out the complicated marks of the Tao and the strange techniques to reappear the world.


    In an instant, in the distant war situation, the five men''s battle clothes were full of light, and their breath was turbulent, adding several times of power.The bonus of the technique instantly makes the encirclement more intense. The light of halberd is as heavy as a mountain, and the light of sword is as dense as a net. It makes people feel that they can''t break through.


    Hua makeup''s eyes are calm and cold. She wields halberd in her hand and paddles to break the mountain.


    The sword is like autumn water. The light of the sword is flowing between the two sides, and there is no flaw.


    War to war, inevitable forced to kill, so that this war is doomed to be extremely tragic.


    Xia Ziyi, who was one against five, was magnificent, upright and dazzling without fear.


    The black king''s clothes stained with blood were once again red, dazzling and sad.


    Xia Ziyi''s body was seriously damaged and it was difficult to do it with all his strength. However, the great Xia Haowu king was no less than anyone in his whole life. His fighting spirit rose and his bravery was hard to stop.


    Five people are also injured, even if the magic bonus, in the face of men in the war, still can''t get the upper hand, moves crisscross, bloody battle clothes.


    Seeing the unparalleled figure of He Yong in the war situation, his eyes are full of brilliance, and his halberd is three points heavier. His body is extremely powerful, and he is going to defeat the man in front of him.


    If the other four had any reaction, they would make a sharp turn in the form of a knife, forcing them to kill and take their lives.


    Close force to kill, immediately leave a trail of blood on the black king''s clothes, Xia Ziyi a cold drink, angry eyebrow horizontal, the whole body real gas burst out.


    "Deceiving others too much"


    the outburst of Haoran Zhengqi, a dazzling gray, is clearer than before. The silence of Qiushui has changed from being merciful to a ruthless Shura killing move.


    In an instant, five people were injured and spattered with blood.


    "Yes?"


    In the second temple, Zong Qianqiu sensed the change of the war situation, pinched the mark again with both hands, and with the help of the power of four people in the distance, summoned the strange beast.


    In the war, the prepared Charms flew out of the four men, and the flames burst into the sky, turning them into four flame generals to help them fight.


    The changing war situation makes the scale of inequality tilt again. Nine to one, Xia Ziyi''s sweat will not disappear in this cold winter.


    Dancing autumn water, in the air across a fierce kill, even if besieged here, still does not reduce the capital of fighting.


    For a long time, the low-key and kind-hearted King Xia Haowu showed incredible fighting power and talent in the world. Compared with him, this moment seems so ridiculous.


    Zong Qianqiu in the temple in the distance, through the sense of technique, sees Xia Ziyi''s strong side, and his face is even more murderous. If such a person is left alone, it will be a great Xia legend in a few years.


    In the end, the hidden card is turned out. On top of the Huazhuang battle suit, another charm flies out, and the body of the evil god appears in the world.


    The evil god with blue face and tusks, the battle axe falls, and the sky is powerful and earth shaking.


    When Xia Ziyi felt the opportunity to kill him, the sword in his hand turned, and the revolving sword shook all the people around him. The sword held the sky, and the golden light rose up, and the sword broke the sky.


    Extremely move to touch, collapse, all around the figure was flying out, blood crazy sand.


    "Er"


    in the sand and dust, the king of Xuanyi was full of blood, and his figure was staggering. No matter how hard he was to suppress the injury in his body, he vomited vermilion.


    The distant evil god, who was touched by the light of sword, could not inherit the power of Haoran sword, and broke up suddenly, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Kill"


    the four men immediately forced to kill again and cooperated with the four flame generals, which was bound to cause great trouble for the divine religion.


    There was a flash of hesitation in the eyes of Hua makeup, but it disappeared after a moment, and the halberd started to bully the body.


    The sound of heavy breathing, one after another, however, the war can not be stopped, forced to kill from the sword light halberd shadow, it is difficult to distract.


    The evil was not completely eliminated, and the evil of God came again. Xia Ziyi''s hatred of fire was hard to suppress, and the attitude of Shura was further divided into three parts.


    A touch of black hair and frost, hunting and flying in the cold wind, so dazzling, is the rage of the evil devil, but also the hatred of their own powerlessness.


    "The sword is immortal, the devil is not finished, and the spring and Autumn period is full of sighs"


    in his anger and hatred, the Confucian school''s move to eliminate the devil, which has been sealed up for thousands of years, first appeared in the world. Xia Ziyi''s Qi and blood all penetrated into the Qiushui sword. Suddenly, the light of the Qiushui became red, and the most powerful move suddenly opened.


    The move of destroying heaven and earth makes the whole world no longer have a second color. The blood light sword will submerge thousands of square feet, and the power of horror will destroy the withered and decayed. The four flame gods will bear the brunt of the attack and break into pieces.


    Then, the four Shenwu guards were crushed by the terrible blood light.


    Hua makeup raised her halberd to block the move. With a clanging sound, the halberd flew out of her hand. She stepped back several steps. She was blue and white, and her clothes were dyed red with blood.


    For the first time in a thousand years of Confucianism, the earth shaking method of killing demons was practiced. Once in this world, ghosts and gods were shocked.


    Forbidden to recruit, Xia Ziyi''s last point of strength is also completely exhausted, consciousness gradually blurred, however, how can the body of the king fall down, Qiushui sword straight into the ground, forced to prop up the king''s unyielding pride.


    The great Xia Haowu king has never been weaker than anyone in his life. It was the same before and it is the same today."Amazing strong man"


    just at this time, a soft and beautiful shadow entered the war situation, looking at the war that has ended, a touch of brilliance flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    At the next moment, Princess Luo took Xia Ziyi, who was nearly unconscious, and turned it into a streamer.


    Hua makeup staggers forward and wants to catch up, but she can''t do it. In her anger and reluctance, she can only watch them disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The Yongye cult is more martial, with two figures in opposition, one in green and the other in light blue.


    The first and second generals in the first hall were more powerful, which immediately attracted many deacons and zonglao''s interest to have a look.


    "Tongguang, please," Tanzhu chuckled.


    "Please" Ning Chen calm way.


    It''s hard to refuse Tanzhu''s invitation to fight. Before the last battle, there was no Tanzhu general in the first temple.


    Tanzhu waved, and a green sword appeared beside him. He reached out to hold it. Bixin opened the front.


    It is one of the three legendary swordsmen of the god religion. It reappears the sharp edge, the glow of Xia green and shines on the heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen draws his sword to meet the enemy, with a long and narrow blade.


    In a flash, the sword fights with each other, the elegant sword meaning is out of the ordinary, the move is seven points, keep three points, the sword power is endless, the first is invincible.


    Ning Chen is the same light. He has a long blade in his hand. He can see the move for a long time. The cold front crisscross and the light of the sword is exhausted.


    "Tongguang general''s sword is sharper than before," said one of the deacons who watched the battle.


    "Well, however, the Tanzhu general is still the first among the generals, and the Tongguang general may not want to win," an old God pope said calmly.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see the water shadow of Tanzhu general this time," the former sighed.


    "It''s very difficult, the general of Tongguang should not have the strength yet," said the God Pope beside him.


    The conversation between the two is also a question that people around want to know. Outside the martial arts field, everyone around the audience is seriously watching the increasingly fierce battle. They want to see how the strength of the two generals has changed a year later.


    Ning Chen in the hands of the long blade against the enemy at the same time, more attention to the people around him, for the victory of this battle, he does not care, he is more concerned about understanding more information.


    The innate spiritual consciousness covers the whole martial arts field. Everyone''s words fall into his ears exactly. When he first heard the name of Shuiguang Yingshen, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Mind pressed, ningchen sword faster three points, move to defeat the enemy, forcing the people in front of you.


    Sandalwood bamboo''s eyes flashed a different color. Seeing the former exerting all his strength, he no longer hid himself. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure was like a dream. In the flow of water and light, his figure had disappeared.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he was absorbed in the mystery of body method.


    It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false when swords fight. When the cold blade passes by, the water light will be broken and disappear.


    The exquisite body method makes people intoxicated. The combination of quickness and dexterity shows the power of the top martial arts.


    In the sound of jingle, the sword had already engaged in dozens of moves. A moment later, Ning Chen''s chest, a long green sword appeared silently, and nearly half a step away, stopped.


    At the end of the battle, Tanzhu will win again.


    "I lost," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "This year, you have made a lot of progress," said Tanzhu with a gentle smile.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still not your opponent," Ning Chen replied.


    "I''m two years older than you, and I''ll take advantage of it. With your understanding, I''ll surpass me one day"


    after that, Tanzhu stopped for a moment, and immediately continued, "this may be the last time for us to compete. I''m going to step into the congenital realm to fill the position of patriarchal daughter. You should be more careful when you fight with Wu Jun in the future"


    "en" Ning Chen nodded, In response.


    The two separated and went back to their own palaces. The deacons and the patriarchs around the martial field also scattered and went back to their own positions.


    Ten days later, the second temple of Yongye ordered the general of Tongguang to leave for the front battlefield as soon as possible.


    After receiving the order, Ning Chen is silent for a moment. Although he hasn''t found a better time, he knows he can''t wait any longer.


    In the deep of night, Ning Chen, who restored his true nature, covered his breath with the volume of chaos. According to the observation of these days, he quickly rushed to the first temple.


    As the plain clothes pass by, the patrolling religious guards are not aware of it. A strong man who was born with the third disaster is absolutely not what these ordinary guards can find.


    Ning Chen knows that Zong Qianqiu has always been in the second temple. Generally, he will not appear. Therefore, as long as he is not close to the second temple, he is safe for the time being.


    In front of the majestic first temple, two top generals of Jiupin guard in front of the door and observe every move around.


    At this moment, the light of the sword flashed by, and the two generals felt nothing but a flower in front of them.


    At the same time, the throat of several powerful religious figures hiding in the dark was full of blood. They opened their mouths, but they could not speak any more.


    The door of the temple opens, Ning Chen walks into it, the spirit consciousness sweeps, and walks forward step by step.


    Nuota''s palace is now empty, empty on the throne.


    In the main hall, it was cold and clear, without any valuable discovery. Ning Chen didn''t stay much, so he quickly went to the back of the hall.


    "You..."


    The figure suddenly appeared, the words in the mouth haven''t had time to say, is a sword, fell into the dust.I can''t even close my eyes until I die. I can''t figure out how the people in front of me broke into the god religion and how they concealed the eyes of so many people in the god religion.


    In the temple, there is no congenital strong one. The strongest one is no more than the top of Jiupin or half step congenital. It''s just that such a person can''t pose any threat to Ning Chen. In consternation, he doesn''t even have a chance to speak.


    It''s not a long road. There are fallen figures everywhere. Blood is dripping down and the corridor is dyed red at night.


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded, Ning Chen around, scene mutation, countless white bone figure appeared in all directions, fast approaching.


    Dense white bones, one can not see the head, thousands of people can not help scalp numbness.


    "Mirage?"


    Ning Chen''s face did not change. He put his sword into the ground and pressed it with his right hand. The fierce sword was out of the ground, and the white bones around him suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    However, after the white bone disappeared, thousands of Yin soldiers gathered between the heaven and the earth, and the decadent spears surrounded again.


    Ning Chen''s face coagulates, the Yin soldier borrows a way, this kind of scene three years ago he saw in the underground mansion, didn''t want to see again today.


    This time, there was no small white horse to help break through the battle. Ning Chen held the sword, and his body flashed into a streamer, and disappeared into the Yin soldiers. In an instant, the sword was like the wind, and the remnant soldiers were flying.


    "Keng"


    when swords and swords fight, headless Knights appear in the battle, wave their swords, and resist the former.


    The four battles are closely coordinated, and the horse''s hooves are stepping on the ground.


    Looking at the Yin soldiers around again, Ning Chen doesn''t want to drag them any more. His long sword is frosty, and the snowflakes are falling all over the sky. When the snow is fast, he will start to move on.


    "Three thousand li sword snow"


    the sharp sword spirit, with extremely cold air, surges out. The surrounding Yin soldiers and headless knights are frozen in an instant. The next moment, the sword spirit bursts out, and the frozen figure bursts into pieces.


    At the same time, it is difficult for the mirage array to bear the extreme power. The beads of the square array collapse, and the surrounding space immediately turns back to reality.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know whether the movement of just now has already startled the other people of the divine religion, dare not delay, the foot moves, quickly move forward.


    In the second Hall of eternal night, in front of the crisscross chessboard of heaven and earth, Zong Qianqiu meditates silently. When he is about to settle down, suddenly, his eyes flash cold light, and his figure disappears.


    The first temple, Ning Chen, after crossing the mirage array, finally broke into the secret place of the eternal night cult, baizhuantian Pavilion.


    The Tiange is very broad and contains numerous sutras. However, the really precious martial arts are protected by prohibitions and are easy to identify.


    Ning Chen spreads out his mind and soon finds what he is looking for. He breaks the ban with his sword and takes it up.


    At this time, Ning Chen''s body, the volume of chaos vibrates violently, as if sensing something in general.


    "The book of heaven?"


    Ning Chen looks a change, according to induction, a sword cut open in front of obstacles, quickly forward.


    After baizhuantian Pavilion, the nihilistic temple, a boundless place of nihilism and chaos, in the hall, the silver light reverberates between heaven and earth, forming a world of its own.


    In the void, an ancient book shining with black brilliance rises and falls. It is as black as ink, swallowing the light around it as a black hole.


    The eternal night Scripture is a legend that records the history of the religion for countless years.


    After seeing the empty ancient books, Ning Chen''s body vibrates more violently. When he is shocked, his figure flashes by and immediately deceives him.


    However, just as it was drawing near, the glory of the Yongye Temple stood in the way.


    In the past, in order to prevent anyone from listening to the moon and peeping into the secret of the divine religion with the help of chaotic scrolls, Emperor Wu himself set up a ban around the divine Scriptures to prevent the divine secrets.


    Ning Chen sensed the strong breath that was coming from afar. Without hiding it, his whole body''s breath was rising. He gathered the surrounding skills on the sword and broke the sword.


    With the sound of explosion, there were cracks in the forbidden Guanghua, and then it collapsed.


    Ning Chen comes forward and grabs the eternal night God''s Canon, but he doesn''t think about it. At this moment, a terrible breath that he didn''t feel before comes. With a terrible palm, he breaks through the air.


    There is no omen of a palm, Ning Chen has come and can''t escape, horizontal sword resist, but see, sword broken, blood surge, plain white body dye blood fly out.


    A move seriously injured, terrible extremely strong, did not show up, just to retain the move, it has shown people shocking terror strength.


    "It''s you, it''s really a big burden." at this time, Zong Qianqiu came to see the figure of serious injury, and the killing was very fierce.


    Ning Chen didn''t say a word, strong endure the body of serious injury, turn round to escape.


    "Can you escape"


    with a cold hum, I quickly catch up with you, and the blue charm flies out of my hand, and the thunder sea drops down.


    Ning Chen waves the sword to block the move, breaks the sword to continue the front, the hard regret faces the body thunder.


    With a bang, the plain white figure fell from the air and smashed into the palace below, raising dust all over the sky.


    Even though Qianqiu stepped down from the air and waved away the thunder and dust, his shadow was gone.


    "Temple Lord" remnant wind and five Shenwu Wei come, please."A hall a hall to search, he was seriously injured, run not far" longitudinal Qianqiu cold voice.


    "Yes"


    canfeng and the five shenwuwei respectfully accepted the order.


    At the back of a temple not far away, Ning Chen covered his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, dyed the whole sleeve red. His figure staggered several times, and seemed to faint at any time. The power of one palm was so terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Tanzhu palace, the majestic atmosphere constantly concussion, extremely unstable, shocked everyone in the cult.


    "It''s the general of Tanzhu"


    many deacons and zonglao generals of the cult looked at it and were shocked.


    The next moment, a green column of light soars into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the space.


    On the land of China, countless eyes look at it, shocking. Is there a new inborn strongman in the Yongye cult?


    After sandalwood bamboo palace, Ning Chen was immediately shocked by the sudden explosion of the power to fly out, immediately, the wound on the injury, blood stained the earth.


    The leakage of the house happened to be in continuous rain at night. In the worst of times, he went to the place where he shouldn''t have come. The change at this moment immediately attracted the attention of Zong Qianqiu and others, and quickly rushed over.


    Ning Chen gets up and staggers away from the most dangerous place here and rushes to other places.


    However, before he went too far, he saw that canfeng and others were in the way and stopped everything.


    Ning Chen knows that if he doesn''t kill hard, there will be no way to live. He gathers ice and snow with his broken sword in his hand and mends the cold front. He moves at his feet and moves first.


    "I really don''t know what to do, now you have a few parts left"


    can Feng waves his sword to block the move, looks at his eyes face to face, fights on the sword, and never loses.


    When the tiger is down and the dragon is swimming on the shoal, Ning Chen bears the heaviness in his mind, waves his sword and tries his best to move forward.


    "Pathetic, Zhiming Hou"


    after thousands of years of coming, he said faintly, "one move in chess, lose everything"


    If on weekdays, if the person in front of him wants to go, he may not be able to stop him, but now it''s different.


    That palm, even if three disaster strong person, also must be injured, this person injures but does not die, actually lets him have some kind of accident.


    However, the result is the same, a seriously injured Xia Zhiming hou can no longer escape.


    At the same time, Xia Ziyi, who had been in a coma for several days, had a disordered breath on his bed in HaoWu palace. Not far away, Luo Fei''s face changed and she came quickly. She turned her hands to condense Qi, and the vast Zhenyuan was injected into her body. However, it didn''t have much effect. The worsening injury became more and more serious day by day, and it was time for the oil to run out.


    After the ban, it was hard to reverse the exhaustion of blood, and the whole body gradually dispersed. All the panacea had been used up, and still could not stop the decline of vitality.


    The wisps of snow-white in black hair are so dazzling that they are robbed by evil spirits. Maybe they can''t stop until they die.


    Beside the bed, Xia Xinyu looks at his elder brother''s weakness, tears fall in his eyes, and his heart is like a knife, but he has nothing to do.


    Yongye cult, when the enemy invaded, the guards who heard the order came quickly in armor, led by several top generals of Jiupin, blocking the way forward.


    Ning Chen has no way out. Canfeng and five Shenwu guards are surrounded by him. They are sweeping the array for thousands of years. They want to cut off one of the strongest wings in summer.


    Today, it''s hard to fly when you know your destiny.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    in the face of a desperate situation, Ning Chen doesn''t want to be captured. He shakes back the two Shenwu guards in front of him and waves his sword into the earth. The scroll of the earth reappears in the world.


    The vast sword light flew out of the earth and rushed up. Suddenly, within a hundred feet, the sword was boundless, just like a torrent. Hundreds of religious bodyguards suffered the most terrible slaughter, blood spilled all over the sky, and countless deaths and injuries.


    Canfeng and the five Shenwu guards forcibly block the move, and the corners of their mouths turn red. They take several steps back.


    After the strong move, Ning Chen''s consciousness is violently blurred, and he can''t bear the feeling of fainting. He stomps his feet and turns into streamer. He sweeps out of the gap which is not easy to open.


    "Meaningless struggle, chase"


    with a cold hum, the figure flashed by and quickly chased up.


    Canfeng and the other five were crushed down and rushed forward.


    Ning Chen, nearly in a coma, is more and more unstable. He has only a strong will to survive. He knows that once he gives up, he will never have a chance.


    "Kill"


    there is a steady stream of religious guards coming, and Ning Chen moves forward with his last consciousness.


    I don''t know how much blood has been dyed in plain white clothes. Some of them have their own. The strongest will to survive makes the broken sword in their hands become the scythe of death. There is no difference between sentimental and merciless. Only to kill is the only idea.


    A charming female general blocked the way, but only saw the light of the sword flash in front of her eyes. She had no other consciousness and fell on the earth, just like countless dead religious guards.


    The road stained with blood reflects the cold moon in the sky. In this world where human lives are like weeds, it is so hard to live all the time.


    The beating heart is faster than it is, and the Golden Phoenix blood is constantly spreading. After a week, it is even stronger. The strong will to survive in the desperate situation accelerates the rapid growth of the Phoenix blood. The once Nirvana reborn body is the closest body in the world to the blood of the Phoenix. Once awakened, the Phoenix will sing for nine days.


    The last four drops of Phoenix blood were pulled by the Golden Phoenix blood in the heart and disappeared into the body. Suddenly, the red glow spread, the blood vessels recovered quickly, and the seriously injured body was quickly repaired with the naked eye.But, time does not wait, repeatedly forced to kill, how to allow half a minute to stop, forced soul chasing sword light and sword shadow, can not see clearly, countless.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know where he has gone or where he is. Only the sword that he keeps waving is the only way to rely on at this time.


    The edge of the sword is cold to the bone, and a broken sword is stained with countless blood. At this moment, it is comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. Where it passes, the broken limbs and arms keep flying.


    Remnant wind catches up, sword light strikes, stab back heart, Ning Chen subconsciously look back, wave sword, bang, several steps back, mouth splash red.


    The sword light of the five Shenwu guards reappears. They seal the four sides and cut off the way of life. The pattern of green and white battle armor is lit up. They are blessed with different powers. The power of the sword in their hands is more powerful for a moment than before.


    Even though Qianqiu sneers and urges the mantra method to raise the ability of killing six people to the limit, this battle will completely end the legend of knowing one''s fate.


    There are more and more religious bodyguards. The generals of Jiupin peak gather from each hall, cooperate with canfeng and five Shenwu bodyguards to kill Daxia Zhiming Hou.


    The crisis of life and death is difficult to solve. At this time, a green figure swept out of Tanzhu palace. In an instant, the shadow of water light disappeared, and the emerald green sword light showed the color of death.


    A sudden change, and then back to God is the knife broken blood fly, two Shenwu Wei fall dust, a sword.


    "Hold on" Tanzhu holds Ning Chen, whose consciousness is gradually dispersing, in a deep voice.


    "Traitor!"


    In his anger, he waved four charms and flew out. The earth roared, and four rock giants appeared. The giant fist blew down, and the stone broke the sky.


    Sandalwood bamboo has a dignified look. As soon as he retreats from his feet, his figure moves. His body is like water light, and the flowing light moves. He avoids the fierce fist.


    Water, light, shadow and body show their magic power. It''s a combination of speed and dexterity. The sword can''t touch the body. It''s extremely exquisite.


    "Why?" Longitudinal thousand autumn Mou Guang kills machine to beat, cold voice asks a way.


    "The heart of Xiying never deviates from Daxia," Tanzhu said calmly.


    "It''s you!"


    Even though Qianqiu was stunned, his anger suddenly surged, his hands turned and his fingerprints pinched. All of a sudden, thunder came down out of thin air, and within the whole day, it turned into an endless sea of thunder.


    "Then die!"


    For the first time, the Lord of the second Hall of Yongye, who was angry, tried his best to urge tiannu Lei to punish the former Marquis Wu.


    Born with the third and first calamity, the fight is totally unequal. Tanzhu steps on the water to avoid the thunder and do everything possible to win a chance of life for the younger generation on his back.


    He is very happy to see that the younger generation has surpassed them. The Marquis Wu of Daxia has died too much. He can no longer watch a younger generation die in front of him.


    The mirage of the water light swept away. Facing the endless thunder, it was hard to avoid it. Finally, a thunder fell on the water light, but it was not a mirage. Tanzhu staggered and was hurt.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu body movement, into the thunder sea, hand a grip, a thunder condensation of Long Ge appears, thunder bursts, brilliant.


    The sword fight, the one-to-one battle, the absolute suppression of the realm, and the interference of the incantation, immediately all of Tanzhu fell into the downwind, even if the water light shadow body was exquisite, it could not change the huge gap of the realm.


    A moment later, Tanzhu''s right rib was swept by the thunder. In a moment, blood gushed out and his battle clothes were stained with blood.


    In order to find life, Tanzhu didn''t want to fight and retreated. However, just at the moment when he came out of the thunder sea, a cold sword light came mercilessly.


    The sword, which has been waiting for a long time, appears from behind to end the two generations of marquis Wu''s life around the summer.


    At the moment of crisis, Tanzhu had no time to avoid it. He grabbed the sword and blocked the edge with his own flesh and blood.


    "Stupidity"


    with the cold sound of the remnant wind, the sword light turns and stabs into the former''s chest.


    "Er" Tanzhu snorted, retreated three steps, and blood gushed from his left hand and heart.


    "Today, none of you can go," he said in a cold voice.


    Tanzhu waved his sword to blow away the wind, swept out his figure, and fled to yongyeshenjiao again.


    "Dying struggle"


    Zong Qianqiu chases after him quickly. After that, canfeng and the other three Shenwu guards catch up with him, and no longer give any chance to the two who are in the end.


    Tanzhu covered his heart and coughed up blood in his mouth, but he still refused to give up. He took the young Marquis on his back and fled all the way.


    The first meeting is not even a formal meeting, but as Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty, any reason is no longer important.


    The glory of marquis Wu is above everything at any time. Marquis Wu was destined to live in the shadow when he was granted the title of marquis Xi Ying. For the future of marquis Wu, he first appeared in the sun today, but it will be the last.


    Broken heart, constantly gushing out of the blood, Tanzhu looked at the east gradually rising the first ray of dawn, the light in his eyes is unprecedented bright.


    "Elder" Ning Chen consciousness short recovery, looking at the figure in front of him, hoarse way.


    Tanzhu''s right hand coagulates his sword finger, and Haoyuan urges him to inject the last precious wealth of his life into the former''s eyebrow. He immediately pushes it and sends it thousands of feet away.


    "To live"The last charge, so calm, without any words, is the first and last time that the two Marquises of different times of Daxia face each other. From now on, I hope they will not meet in the spring.


    Sending out Ning Chen, Tanzhu turns around and looks at the catching up Zong Qianqiu and others, huff and puff the Bixin sword in his hand, and block the pass with the horizontal sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The voice of the war, is near the end, broken Bixin inserted in the side of the earth, accompanied the master through the last part of life.


    In the distance, the glow of Phoenix''s blood is incomparable. Ning Chen''s whole body is full of red blood light. Under the dawn, it is like the second round of sunrise rising to shine on the world.


    Seeing the amazing vision of the East, the sense of uneasiness rises in people''s hearts, such as the thousand years and the remnant wind.


    All over the world, looking at this bloody pillar of light, once again shocked.


    Fengming nine days, earth shaking, the world can see the sky full of blood light, so dazzling, as if the whole sky is stained with blood, extremely beautiful.


    The Phoenix''s blood awakens, and the physical cultivation re enters the nature. In an instant, it breaks through many shackles, and leads the power of heaven and earth into the body. After two years, the cultivation and the realm are finally integrated again. Ning Chen, who has recovered all his physical skills, temporarily suppresses his terrible injury at any cost. His murderous spirit soars to the sky. On the top of the platform, the alien ROC shows itself again and soars to the sky.


    In front of the eternal night God cult, Tanzhu, who fell on the earth, saw the beautiful color of the distant sky, and a touch of comfort flashed in his dim eyes, which was worth it.


    The bloody figure of the "elder generation" passed quickly and came forward to catch the fallen Marquis Wu with a look of deep pain.


    Tanzhu gently opened his mouth and said a few words. It was very light and could not be heard clearly. Only the last sentence was heard faintly in the wind.


    "Today In the future, summer It''s up to you "


    the last wish is still attached to Daxia, the Marquis of Daxia, until he dies.


    "Master, I''ll take you home"


    Ning Chen''s heart is as painful as a knife. He gently closes xiyinghou''s eyes, immediately tears open the blood coat and binds it to his back.


    Last night, the elder took him out of the siege. Today, he took the elder home.


    Zong Qianqiu feels the dangerous breath of the former, looks down, four purple Charms appear in his hand, and then calls the spirit.


    The sword, halberd, axe and Tomahawk are among the most powerful techniques for thousands of years. Every evil god has the power to surpass the third calamity.


    Ning Chen looks at the four green faced evil spirits in front of him. He is dressed in bloody clothes, hunting and dancing. He waves the sword that shakes out of his body. Suddenly, a waterfall of blood surges into the sky. The power of thunder, ice and wind is surging and sweeping the world.


    Start with knowing one''s fate. On the body of the blue sword, the blood lines are shining. After a breath, the blood clothes disappear, and a sword goes into the cloud and cuts out.


    The two evil gods, axe and Yue, bear the brunt of the attack. They are directly shattered by the terrible light of the sword, and disappear in an instant.


    Sword halberd cut, Zhiming sword spin, waving sword, bang, evil spirit back, get out of the way.


    Ning Chen''s figure disappeared again, and swept to the front of Zong Qianqiu''s body. For a moment, the blood was shining.


    There was a stab, and the sound of clothing and silk cracking sounded. In front of Qianqiu''s chest, the purple fur split a hole, and a trace of blood dripped down to dye his clothes red.


    Ten steps away, a moment later, is the result of the death of the body. Even though Qianqiu''s face is gloomy, he turns his hand to gather yuan, and the thunder of the Tao comes into the world, turning heaven and earth into a sea of thunder.


    The two evil spirits were in the thunder sea. The halberd was cut down and they came again.


    At the same time, canfeng and the remaining three Shenwu guards bullied him and blocked the way ahead.


    Ning Chen''s face was cold, his hand moved, his sword circled into the air, and the source of thunder dispersed, absorbing the power of thunder all over the sky.


    The next moment, Zhiming came down from the sky, magnificent power, slamming open.


    The three Shenwei are hard to bear the power. Their bodies burst, blood and bones scattered, and they return to heaven and earth.


    The remnant wind can''t stop the terrible power. The ancient sword in his hand is broken, his body flies out, and his blood falls like rain.


    The man who had been chased by them just now had such a big change. The totally different situation is shocking.


    Ning Chen, who has regained his consciousness, is no longer the one to be slaughtered by others. The absolute power gap makes canfeng see clearly that the balance between swords last night is just a false impression of his self righteousness.


    "Remnant wind, you step down" Zong Qianqiu orders, condenses the heavy road, his supernatural force guard has almost lost, can no longer sacrifice in vain.


    "Is" canfeng staggers two steps, drags the heavy body to retreat the war situation, although has is unwilling, but also can only obey orders, he is very clear, the next battle, is not his this level can touch.


    "Develop Yin and Yang, transform the four images, perform martial arts at the beginning of Taichu, and create the idea of God"


    through thousands of years of seal, absorb yuan, and arouse the endless power of faith in the god religion. Nine days of thunder, the earth of mountains and rivers collapse, and in the terrible vision, an illusory figure slowly condenses and shakes the world.


    As soon as the gods of faith appear, the earth of ten li falls apart and flies. It''s hard to bear the extreme power and make the end of heaven and earth inseparable.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    Ning Chen moves forward half a step, his body is dark yellow and shining, he is the first person in the world, and he reappears the moves of the extreme book of heaven.


    Yellow light swing open, the earth, again by the powerful force, immediately break down, return to the original.


    Black is dense and floating, the appearance of the gods is invisible, the gray plume is floating all over the sky, the terrible power, the heaven and earth seems to be unable to accommodate, the space is distorted, and the ripples continue to spread.In the face of the powerful and illusory God body, Ning Chen points the sword to accompany him. The sword will gather its meaning. In one instant, the sword will break through the void and regret the God body.


    The sword of the beginning of the sky strikes the body of the gods and explodes. The wind and the haze annihilate everything. Ning Chen and Zong Qianqiu retreat a few steps together. Their Qi and blood are churning and their injuries are swallowing.


    At the same time, after the second temple, the power of faith in the dark abyss flew out again, continuously penetrated into the body of God, and stabilized the body of God.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi gets up, the foot one retreats, the body shadow of the rising sun far away, disappear not to see.


    "Temple Lord" remnant wind comes forward, urgent way.


    "Don''t chase"


    Zong Qianqiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, waved back to the power of faith, and said, "it''s hard for this person to stay for a while, but it''s useless to chase more"


    canfeng''s hands were pale, and his eyes were unwilling.


    "Back to the temple" longitudinal Qianqiu turned, the figure flashed, toward the temple.


    Canfeng takes a look at the disappearing figure of the East, forces down the anger in his heart and turns to follow him.


    Within the cult, blood was shed and sculls were everywhere. Countless bodyguards and soldiers were killed in this battle. For the first time in thousands of years, they were devastated.


    At the beginning of the war, there was no justice left. All that was left was cruelty and blood. No matter how beautiful the words were, they were just lies that blinded themselves and others. The victory of the king and the defeat of the enemy remained unchanged.


    The history books are always written by the winners, with every stroke and a little bit of original reality.


    However, what should the people do? What should the mountains and rivers do.


    In the western part of the great Xia Dynasty, in front of the black water army camp, a touch of blood appeared. The forced Zhiming sword trembled and penetrated into the flesh. The blood gushed and disappeared.


    Ning Chen coughs up a mouthful of blood, breath a burst of disorder, the body injury has the trend of outbreak again.


    Hearing the news, the triumphal Marquis immediately walked out and saw the bloody figure in front of him. His face changed and he stepped forward to hold him.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    the victorious Hou turned his palm to coagulate yuan and injected it into the former''s body to help him stabilize the injury.


    Suddenly, triumph Hou body a stagnate, see Ning Chen back figure, mind drama tremble, unbelievable way.


    "Xiying"


    the most familiar face, now is forever separated from heaven and man, the victory Hou heartache, pain can no longer breathe out.


    "Farewell to Marquis Wu"


    not far away, a soldier of the black water army was stunned when he heard the name, and immediately knelt down to see him off.


    Ning Chen slightly suppressed the injury, and quickly explained the situation he was exploring in the Yongye cult. At the last moment, he told him wearily, "I will send master Xiying back to the imperial city first. As for the matter of Wu Jun, it should be solved as soon as possible before the three calamities strongman of the Yongye cult leaves the pass, and the man sent by the quadrupole realm..."


    After listening to these words, Hou Kaixuan kept them in mind.


    Ning Chen left, even had not had time to heal, one crisis after another, let a person separate body lack technique, dare not stop for a moment.


    Thirty miles west of the Imperial City, in front of a lonely tomb, Ning Chen appears with the Western shadow marquis.


    No one knows whose tomb this is. At Qingming Festival every year, only xiyinghou will come alone and send a sandalwood flower. It will bloom for a day and finally wither silently in front of the deserted grave.


    Ning Chen buries the West shadow Marquis and the people in the solitary grave together. How can we meet from then on? We are not alone on the way to huangquan.


    Hou, who lived like a shadow for a lifetime, finally chose to return to the summer without any floating light. His soul returned to his hometown without regret in this life.


    Ning Chen knelt down and kowtowed four heads in silence.


    He was covered with blood and proud under his young face. Before the emperor, he refused to bend his knees. In his life, he only knelt down two people. The first was his eldest grandson and the second was Prince Yan. Today, in front of Xiying''s tomb, he knelt down respectfully.


    The grace of saving lives is like rebuilding, but it can no longer be paid back.


    Xiying''s last words reverberate in my ears, and from now on, they are deeply rooted in my heart.


    The cold north wind blows, the dry sandalwood bamboo sways in front of the grave, and the figure in blood clothes disappears.


    As soon as Ning Chen entered, he saw Ning Xi and Ruoxi, who had been waiting anxiously for several days. Before he could speak, he heard a bolt from the blue.


    "Brother, something happened. King Haowu was seriously injured. Now he is in danger and can''t hold on"


    "ah"


    the sudden bad news, which has affected the long suppressed injury, makes Ning Chen stagger under his feet and pour out a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder brother"


    "Lord Hou"


    Ning Xi and Liu Ruoxi''s face changed greatly, and they came forward to hold the former''s body with fear on their faces.


    "Take me to King Haowu..."


    Voice is not over, support day and night of the body finally again difficult to support, fainted.


    Ear call, no longer hear, a body of blood, new red, old red, at the moment, mixed together, no one can distinguish.


    HaoWu palace, candle beating, I do not know where the wind blowing, candle a violent shake, light and shade several degrees conversion, as if at any time will be extinguished.On the bed, the life that gradually dissipated was irreversible. No matter how concubine Luo concentrated her real Qi, it couldn''t work any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Wang and Hou Qiwei were in a state of great depression. The news could no longer be concealed. After hearing this, the eldest grandson suddenly shook his body and almost fainted.


    HaoWu palace, Xia tomorrow, Taishigong, Jingwu Gong Every figure in the room, everyone''s look is heavy, the atmosphere is oppressive, people can''t breathe.


    Ning Xi follows Ning Chen''s words before he is in a coma and brings it over. However, the latter never wakes up since he is in a coma.


    The injury of a strong hand breaks out completely. A strong hand that has never been seen before almost breaks one''s soul. Previously, it was forced down by the cultivation of recovery. Unfortunately, the sudden bad news came, and the injury was more serious.


    Luofei, Qingling and taizhigong have been concentrating on the real Qi for them in turn, trying to protect their last breath.


    On one side, the eldest son looked at them, and his heart was as painful as a thousand knives cutting. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Mother"


    Xia Xinyu holds the former, tears flash in her beautiful eyes, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Little by little, the night will be over. Xia tomorrow and others have left. The war is becoming more and more urgent. There is no room for delay for a moment.


    When the emperor left, his face was gloomy. A few people in the rear were silent. They didn''t dare to say a word for fear that they might touch the anger of Longyan.


    In the room, the real Qi is surging. Lime and others have tried their best, but they are too seriously injured to work at all.


    "If he''s still awake..."


    In the past, no matter what happened, as long as he was there, there would be a way. Now, he is in trouble, but she can''t do anything.


    Outside, "Ding Ling Ling" bell rings, ghost girl appears, push the door and enter, looking at the blood stained figure on the bed, holding her hands to the pale.


    Once again, he put himself between life and death. Does this summer really matter to him, or does it have anything to do with him!


    She doesn''t care about people''s life and death, but he can''t die.


    Ghost girl step forward, wave to urge ghost source, will he send her a drop of Phoenix blood back to its body.


    In the past, in front of Tianyu hall, changsun and Qingling had seen the ghost girl, so they didn''t stop it. They hoped that a miracle would happen.


    Phoenix blood into the body, after a short wave, it will sink into the sea, there is no imagined effect, as if their own blood back to their own, can play a role, more and more weak.


    "Huangxiong"


    on the other side, Xia Ziyi''s vitality suddenly dissipates faster and faster. Xia Xinyu turns away from her head in pain and tears.


    At this moment, the eldest grandson finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down in the dark.


    "Empress"


    "empress"


    surprised, Xia Xinyu and Qingling quickly catch them and carefully lift them to the side armchair to sit down.


    Worried and anxious all night, the eldest grandson was exhausted, his eyes closed powerlessly, and the two lines of tears slipped quietly.


    Outside the mansion of emperor Haowu, a figure of blue brocade appeared. There was a cold smile on his excessively handsome face. After a moment, it turned into streamer and went to Xijiang.


    No one has guessed that xuanzhi, who has not been found for a long time, is waiting patiently for the most appropriate time to appear in the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, while watching the overall situation of the world.


    Today, the time is ripe, and it''s time for the quadrupole to join the land of China.


    In front of the Yongye cult, xuanzhi came and stepped into the battle. In the second temple, Zong Qianqiu felt something and came to the battle.


    The first meeting of the two first military divisions of the four polar holy land and the eternal night cult aroused the most intense sparks of collision.


    "Yan Yin and Yang, Hua Si Xiang, Ba Fang Wu RI, nu Hai Lei Ting"


    without saying a word, he waved his hand for thousands of years and used his magic skills to make the heaven and the earth change into the thunder sea.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the infinite is sealed"


    xuanzhi urges the mantra, turns his hand over the sky, and suddenly, an illusory and invisible cloud disk spreads out to stop the thunder.


    The surging thunder is constantly pounding on the cloud disk, and the dazzling light and shade are constantly changing. Below, the two people look at each other, with the same cold eyes and the same fickle face.


    "Lord of the temple, is that how the Yongye cult greets the guests?" Xuanzhi opens his mouth.


    "Who are you?" Longitudinal thousand years cold voice way.


    "Four polar holy land, xuanzhi" xuanzhi calming way.


    Zong Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed. It''s them that finally came.


    "Lord of the temple, is it not in line with the way of hospitality of the land of China to let the guests stand outside?" xuanzhi raised his mouth slightly, curved a curve without emotion and said.


    "Oh, it''s Qianqiu''s neglect. When you come to visit, you should treat each other with courtesy. Please" Zong Qianqiu chuckled and said sideways.


    The two people with different thoughts walked towards the second Hall of Yongye. Their heartless smile hung on their faces, which made people feel even colder.


    The second temple is magnificent and magnificent. It is surrounded by many palaces. Soon after, two figures walk into it, and the door of the main hall is closed.


    "Distinguished guests, please take a seat" vertical Qianqiu guest airway."Dare not, before the Lord of the temple, how can he surpass it?" xuanzhi shook his head.


    With a faint smile and a wave of hand, the tables and chairs fly in and fall between them.


    "Please"


    "thank you"


    they sat down face to face, poured out two cups of tea, pushed one of them to the person in front of them, and said with a smile, "brother xuanzhi didn''t go directly to find Wu Jun, but came here. It seems that he has been very clear about the things in China"


    xuanzhi picked up the tea in front of him, took a sip of it, and said, "the Lord of the palace knows, and Daxia knows his destiny Where did the lost two years go? "


    "Quadrupole" Zong Qianqiu replied.


    Xuanzhi nodded and said faintly, "since the Lord of the temple has guessed, you should know why I didn''t go to find Wu Jun directly"


    "it seems that brother xuanzhi is very afraid of this man," Zong Qianqiu said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t say it, but it''s always right to be careful," xuanzhi said calmly.


    "Maybe, brother xuanzhi can be relieved soon. This person can''t be a threat. Whether he can survive or not is a matter between May and may." Zong Qianqiu said slowly.


    "I hope so." xuanzhi nodded, put down his tea cup, and said in a soft voice, "temple master, can we talk about business"


    Zong Qianqiu laughed and said, "don''t we talk about business all the time"


    "Daxia has been prosperous for thousands of years, and the inside information is extraordinary. In Daxia''s eyes, the eternal night cult is undoubtedly a thorn in the eye, I think the temple master knows better than me, Today, it is impossible for the war to be good. The Shinto church needs a friendly and powerful ally to face this situation that can never be defeated. "Xuanzhi clearly points out.


    "Qianqiu''s idea is slightly different from brother xuanzhi''s. from the current situation, Daxia''s declining trend is obvious. In addition, Daxia has lost the two key figures of Haowu king and Zhiming Hou. The declining trend will be more rapid. It''s only a matter of time for the divine religion to regain control of the land of China," Zong Qianqiu said.


    "Don''t you think that Daxia will be defeated so easily, and a hundred footed insects will not die. Don''t forget that Daxia still controls most of the fortune of China, and it''s not just a fluke that Daxia will be prosperous for thousands of years"


    at this point, xuanzhi no longer goes around and says seriously, "my lord promises that once the two borders are opened, the holy land will immediately send troops to help The future four polar realm and the land of China will be controlled by the four polar holy land and the eternal night cult, regardless of you and me "


    " the sincerity of the master of the realm has moved Qianqiu, but it takes a huge amount of power to open the channel of the realm. Wu Jun is the first strong man of our religion. Once his function is damaged, I''m afraid it will give Daxia a chance to take advantage of it Autumn sighs.


    At the same time, the palace of emperor Haowu in the imperial city of Daxia saw Ning Chen''s injury and it was hard to reverse it. The ghost girl turned her hand to shake out the source of the ghost in her body. With blood as the guide, Luocha killed her.


    The vast vitality flows into Ning Chen''s body from the ghost girl, and the strange spirit power is beyond the world''s understanding.


    However, with the spirit power out of the body, ghost female body, several times virtual, seems to disappear at any time in general.


    At this time, Ning Chen fingers gently move, ghost female see, ghost source add urge, for its healing.


    Slowly opened his eyes, dim, but let a few people in the room is a shock, joy and sorrow.


    Ning Chen returned to his senses and directly cut off the relationship between them. There was no nonsense. He turned his head and looked at xiaziyi not far away. He said hoarsely, "help me over"


    "you can''t protect yourself. Don''t you want to die!" The ghost girl said angrily.


    "Fast, no matter how slow it is," Ning Chen said again.


    "No way" ghost girl doesn''t care about anyone else''s life or death, coldly refused.


    Ning Chen struggles to get up, however, seriously injured dying body, which still has strength, the body directly fell down from the bed.


    "You The ghost girl can''t say a word, a help it, in the heart and anxious and angry, why, he won''t listen to her once.


    "Hurry up"


    seeing that Xia Ziyi''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Ning Chen rarely got angry and said weakly.


    The ghost girl couldn''t help but lift it up and lean on the bed of Xia Ziyi.


    "What are you going to do?" said the lime uneasily.


    Chang sun didn''t understand what was going on, but he also heard the uneasiness in the tone of lime, and immediately got up to resist.


    "Lady, don''t worry, I have Phoenix blood to protect my body, and I''m not so easy to die"


    in the weak voice, Ning Chen reluctantly condenses Zhenyuan and points to Xia Ziyi''s heart. Suddenly, a wisp of blood flies out of my fingertips, and quickly fills the whole body along with the beating of the latter''s heart.


    Xia Ziyi''s blood gas is so weak that he can hardly detect it. Although he doesn''t know why, there is the power of Phoenix blood in his blood, which is the best way to save people.


    The method of exchange transfusion can''t be used at will. He doesn''t dare to let others try it. Only he can do it.


    Gradually, Xia Ziyi''s scattered vitality slowly recovered, and his blood returned. He had the power of Phoenix blood to repair the injury. Most of Xia Ziyi''s body was pulled out little by little.


    "Good friend, I tried my best, the rest is up to you..." Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen weakly dropped his arm, eyes full of fatigue, fainted again.The ghost girl silently picked up the comatose figure and put it back on the bed. She stumbled unconsciously at her feet, but tried to stabilize herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Legend has it that there are Luocha women in hell. They are merciless and cruel, but they are infatuated with each other. When they meet their loved ones, they will give their heart and die.


    There are always differences in the legend. No one can live if he gives up his heart. However, it''s true that the life and death contract of Luocha is true.


    Breaking the tie life, self swallowing, Ning Chen aware of the life from the constant ghost female body transfer to their own body, so will tie life off, but did not expect more harm to the ghost female.


    The eldest grandson stepped forward to hold the former and said in a soft voice, "I''ve wronged you"


    "this is what I owe him," the ghost girl said.


    The eldest sun sighed and did not say any more.


    Ning Chen''s any matter, she can make the decision, only the sentiment matter is not good, in other words, she also hoped that he can find the person who he really likes.


    Everyone is selfish, and she is no exception.


    Ghost girl''s heart, she can see clearly, but also can only as don''t know.


    After seeing their injuries, she goes to Xia Xinyu and asks quietly, "princess, please go out with me"


    Xia Xinyu takes a look at her brother who is still in a coma on the bed and follows her silently.


    Outside the room, lime looked at the woman in front of her and asked seriously, "princess, what''s the matter with your body?"


    Xia Xinyu was silent for a moment, and immediately pleaded in a soft voice, "please keep it a secret for sister Qingling"


    she knew that she couldn''t hide it from her. As a congenital Qingling, every time she went to the palace to ask for her respects, it was the Emperor''s elder brother who used his noble and righteous spirit to cover up her seven wonders. Now the emperor''s elder brother is in a coma, and his true Qi is gone, so she can''t hide it.


    Lime frowned and said, "I can hide it for you for a while, but my mother will know sooner or later that it''s impossible to hide it all the time. You''d better be prepared"


    Xia Xinyu nodded and sighed, "how long can I hide it for"


    "who''s the stranger girl in the room?" Asked the lime suddenly.


    "Sister Luo? I''m not sure, but it''s her who saved the emperor''s brother. "Xia Xinyu said.


    Hearing the answer, a strange light flashed in the eyes of lime.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongye Shinto, the second temple, the negotiation on opening the channel between the two realms is still going on. They have their own opinions. No one wants the other to take advantage of it. Under the false smile, they try their best to test the bottom line of the other.


    The war between Yongye cult and Daxia is becoming more and more cruel day by day, and the losses of both sides are becoming more and more fierce day by day. Xuanzhi is very clear that Yongye cult urgently needs a strong foreign aid, and the existence of quadrupole can provide this power.


    Zong Qianqiu is also not an easy person. He just talks about the difficulty of opening the channel between the two realms without talking about the situation of the theology. Now he has Wu Jun, an indispensable card to open the channel between the two realms. Naturally, he wants to fight for the interests of the theology as much as possible.


    As for the promise that Siji and Yongye will control the two realms together, it''s nothing but empty talk.


    The eternal night cult needs time. Before the Lord in the dark abyss leaves the pass, he must ensure that the fire of war cannot burn into the cult.


    After a long negotiation, xuanzhi realized that if he didn''t show some sincerity, the person in front of him would not let go, so he took out three drops of Phoenix blood and sent them to Zong Qianqiu, saying, "Lord of the temple, all your worries have been considered by the master of the realm. These three drops of Phoenix blood will help Wu Jun recover as soon as possible after opening the channel between the two realms"


    Zong Qianqiu didn''t rush to take it, Instead, he poured a cup of tea for himself again and said, "it''s no secret that Yuhua Valley has Phoenix blood. Is the leader of your realm a little stingy?" xuanzhi was not angry, and patiently explained, "the temple leader didn''t know. Fenghuang, who was trapped in the longevity pool of our realm, had been released by the magistrate. Now there are only three drops of Phoenix blood left, and Fenghuang is different from other beasts Once you escape, it''s hard to get trapped. "


    " that''s a pity. "Zong Qianqiu sighed softly and stood up and said," brother xuanzhi, it''s too late today. Why don''t you have a rest and talk about something tomorrow first "


    xuanzhi frowned. The military strategist of Yongye is really not easy to deal with. His appetite is bigger than he thought.


    "That''s the arrangement of the master of Laodian." xuanzhi got up and said.


    Zong Qianqiu patted her hands. After the temple, a beautiful woman walked out, bowed down and said respectfully, "temple master"


    "take your guests down to have a rest." Zong Qianqiu said.


    "Yes" the woman took the order, immediately went to xuanzhi, bowed to him and said, "please"


    "thank you." xuanzhi politely said, and then followed the woman out of the hall.


    In the side hall, after the woman arranged it properly, she retreated. Xuanzhi stood in the room, his eyes shining.


    The strength and appetite always complement each other. It seems that the military strategist of the Yongye cult is not sincere in negotiation. Either he is bluffing and pretending to take a posture, or he really has a strong confidence that the Yongye cult has a greater chance of winning this war.


    Thinking of this, xuanzhi made a seal with his hands and brightened his whole body. In the gathering, an illusory figure appeared in the void.


    "Jingzhu" xuanzhi respectfully salutes, Tao."Xuanzhi, how to do things" in the void, the master of quadrupole said.


    "I''ve chosen the candidate, but..." Xuanzhi simply explained the Shenzhou issue and the results of today''s negotiations.


    After hearing the report, the quadrupole Master said directly, "give him the jade of heaven and earth, don''t delay it any more, open the channel of the two realms as soon as possible"


    "but" xuanzhi was stunned and said urgently.


    "Don''t say too much, you can take jade again if you lose it. The important thing is important." the words fell, and the figure in the void slowly dispersed and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xuanzhi gave a silent salute and immediately got up and went to the window. Looking at the rising moon, his frown Never loosened.


    HaoWu palace, Ning Chen has woken up, after heavy damage, weak and difficult to line, in urgent need of self-cultivation, was picked up by Ning Xi Hou house, convenient to take care of.


    Although Xia Ziyi''s pulse condition improved a lot, he was still in a coma and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Changsun and Qingling couldn''t stay outside all the time, so they went back to Weiyang palace for a while. Before leaving, changsun solemnly saluted Princess Luo to thank her for saving her son.


    Princess Luo stepped away and didn''t accept the gift. She said slightly, "I dare not accept your gift. It''s just a little effort to save him. It''s not worth mentioning"


    lime takes a look at Princess Luo, but she doesn''t say anything. Suddenly, such a congenital strong man appears. If she doesn''t doubt it''s fake, she''s not good at this kind of thing. If she has a chance, she still needs to ask Ning Chen for advice .


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, Ning Chen sits in a wheelchair, looking at Meng Xuanji sleeping on the bed, frowning slightly.


    He got the skill of repairing Dantian Qihai, but with his present body, he can''t heal her at all.


    "Ning Xi" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Brother" Ning Xi stepped forward and said.


    "You go to tiancang academy, ask the dean to come, and say that Hou Fu has something to ask him for help." Ning Chen orders.


    "En" Ning Xi nodded and quickly walked out.


    "If cherish" Ning Chen calls a way again.


    "Hou Ye" Liu Ruoxi came forward and said softly.


    "Push me out of the house, as for where to go, at will," Ning Chen said.


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flashed over and said, "Marquis, your body is in urgent need of rest now, and you can''t go out yet"


    "just do as I say, let''s go." Ning Chen didn''t explain more and said.


    Liu Ruoxi had no choice but to push his wheelchair and walk out of the house.


    The winter of summer is not over yet. The cold north wind blows from time to time, which makes pedestrians shiver.


    Liu Ruoxi pushes Ning Chen along the street, covering her fur clothes from time to time to block the cold wind.


    It''s very cold. Ning Chen''s body is still very weak. He coughs from time to time, and his eyes are more and more tired.


    However, he had to come out. Ziyi was injured and unconscious. The fighting power in the imperial city was greatly reduced. He came out to tell Yongye cult that he was still alive.


    "Marquis"


    pedestrians salute one after another when they see the figure on the wheelchair.


    Ning Chen nods to respond, look calm, and three years ago did not have any change.


    Seeing the kindness, ruthlessness and changefulness of the common people, it is difficult for him to regenerate any different emotions.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is abusive or respectful. Originally, his original intention was not to protect them.


    As for the later changes, it is only because there are more people who care. People are not plants. They care, and he can only care.


    In the summer of a thousand years, marquis Wu has guarded this beautiful land with his own life. Comparatively speaking, his sacrifice is not worth mentioning.


    "If you cherish it, go to the temple of marquis Wu," Ning Chen said softly.


    "En"


    Liu Ruoxi nodded his head, immediately turned around and pushed the former towards the Wuhou Temple.


    In front of the temple of marquis Wu, the two men came, and the guards immediately knelt down to meet the people in the wheelchair.


    When they went to the ancestral hall, they saw rows of Lingpai of marquis Wu before summer.


    Different names represent a great Xia Marquis who died without regret in his life. The glory of a thousand years can never be profaned.


    Liu Ruoxi came to Wuhou Temple for the first time and was shocked by the rows of familiar or unfamiliar names.


    Once upon a time, she had only heard the names of marquis Wu who had devoted all her life to Daxia in the rumors, but she never thought that there had been so many Marquis Wu for thousands of years.


    "If cherish, kneel down" rather Chen mouth way.


    Liu Ruoxi heard the speech and knelt down obediently.


    "Look carefully at the names above. Today in Daxia, these Marquis Wu and countless soldiers have sacrificed their lives. I can''t control what others say. However, you are from the Marquis''s house. No matter who you stay in the Marquis''s house or who you marry, you must never forget your roots, and don''t forget to tell your children that their peace doesn''t come down from the world. Please "Cherish it," says Ning Chen.


    Liu Ruoxi answered in silence and immediately kowtowed four times in front of a marquis''s token.


    Seeing Ruoxi kowtow in front of the temple, Ning Chen''s tired eyes flashed a sigh. If the people could trust more, the war between Daxia and Yongye cult would not be so hard.He knew about Prajna City, even if he didn''t want to know. According to the news from the spies, the people there were violent and chaotic after being bewitched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In Yongye cult, xuanzhi took out the jade made by heaven and earth. Zong Qianqiu''s attitude changed a lot. It wasn''t long before he decided to make an alliance.


    The divine religion reaps heaven and earth''s jade and three drops of Phoenix''s blood, and the four polar holy land has been vowed for thousands of years. The opening of the channel between the two realms is almost a foregone conclusion.


    The only trouble is that the movement of Wu Jun has been the focus of Daxia. It is not easy for him to get away from the situation, for he is near to victory and far away from Dean tiancang.


    Moreover, when opening the channel between the two realms, we need to concentrate on it and not allow it to be disturbed. Otherwise, the three sides will be attacked by the force of boundaries.


    How to solve these worries is what they need to consider most.


    Nihilistic temple, endless silver light, longitudinal Qianqiu wave to open the eternal night God, check for a long time, eyes flash a fine awn.


    "Tao style, ah"


    the existence of the volume of chaos interferes with the power of the volume of Ming Dynasty, but now it finally has an eye.


    After thousands of years, he closed the eternal night canon, set up the prohibition again, and immediately left.


    In front of the second God Hall of the "temple Lord", a battle general in green appeared, knelt down and said respectfully, "the news came from the imperial city of Daxia, and the magistrate is still alive"


    with a frown, this is really not good news.


    "Is Xia Ziyi dead or alive?" Zong Qianqiu asked slowly.


    "Now HaoWu palace is heavily guarded, and it has not been found yet," the general replied.


    "Re exploration" is a cold voice for thousands of years.


    "Yes" the general in Qingyi took the order and immediately got up and withdrew.


    "The Lord seems to be in trouble. I don''t know if I can help you." xuanzhi walks up and says with a smile.


    "Zhiming Hou is not dead. I don''t think it''s good news for brother xuanzhi," Zong Qianqiu said faintly.


    "What the temple Master said is true." xuanzhi''s smile flashed a chill, and continued, "this man is a big trouble. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible"


    "brother xuanzhi, what''s your plan?" Zong Qianqiu asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as I show up on my own initiative, he will naturally take the bait. Then it will depend on the layout of the temple master," xuanzhi replied.


    Zong Qianqiu thought about it and said, "in this case, let''s go down to the moon city. It seems a good choice to let him and fan Lingyue die in the same place"


    Zhiming Houfu, the backyard, a huge spiritual whirlpool whirls violently. In the whirlpool, a frozen girl rises and falls. In front of the whirlpool, Dean tiancang turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and the vast spiritual spirit is injected into the woman''s body, a little bit Point to repair the latter''s heavy damage to the air sea.


    Not far away, Ning Chen sitting in a wheelchair, quietly watching this scene, constantly weighing the next thing in his heart.


    Outside the backyard of the "chief", Kong Yu knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Get up," Ning Chen said calmly, "now you are the chief of Taili. There is gold under the man''s knees. Don''t kneel down easily any more"


    "yes," Kong Yu said.


    "But there''s news?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "The Secretary Mr. Hou, there is no abnormality in the eclosion valley. However, some spies report that they have seen a person who is very similar to the portrait painted by Mr. Hou in Luoyue city. They are afraid to get too close because they are worried about this person''s suspicion. The special agent sends the news to ask Mr. hou to make a decision, "says Kong Yu respectfully.


    "Know, continue to let a person stare at" rather Chen ordered to nod, way.


    "Yes" Kong Yu was about to kneel down. He thought of the instructions of the Marquis, took orders and left quickly.


    After Kong Yu left, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this man finally appeared.


    "Can you accompany me to luoyuecheng?" Ning Chen looks to the room on the right side and asks.


    "En" in the room, the voice of the ghost girl came out and answered.


    In the courtyard, with the passage of time, the whirlpool of aura gradually converges and finally becomes invisible. Meng Xuanji''s body slowly falls from the air. Most of the injured sea of aura recovers, and his breath gradually stabilizes, out of the crisis of life and death.


    "Thank you for your help." Ning Chen arranges for Ning Xi to take Meng Xuanji back to the house to cultivate himself. He immediately looks at the old man in front of him and says.


    "Lift one''s hand" the Dean Mei Yu is a little bit tired way.


    "If you cherish, offer tea," Ning Chen said.


    Liu Ruoxi answered softly. Soon, he brought tea and put it on the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Dean, please" Ning Chen turns his wheelchair to the stone table and says.


    Knowing that the young man had something to say, Dean tiancang went to the opposite side and sat down, waiting for him to speak.


    "I have something to ask the president, and I hope the president can solve the problem," said Ning Chen.


    "Please say," said Dean tiancang after a sip of tea.


    "With the cultivation of the Dean, can you stop Wu Jun?" Ning Chen said seriously.


    Dean tiancang shook his head and said, "can''t"


    "plus the triumphal Marquis?" Ning Chen continued.


    "40% possible," President tiancang replied.


    Ning Chen eyebrows a wrinkly, unexpectedly still less than half, it seems that the strength of Wu Jun now is even stronger than he expected.


    Dean tiancang put down his differences and said calmly, "I advise you that it''s not just because of shuangqihai that Wujun can be called the first strong man in China. Even if he is absolutely powerful, he is also the first man in the world. Don''t take risks easily."Ning Chen nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind"


    not long after the conversation, the Dean got up and left and returned to the Academy. Before the stone table, Ning Chen was left alone to sit in silence and think about things.


    The presence of the people sent by the holy land means that the disaster of the four poles has come to the most critical moment. Of course, it''s the best choice to get rid of Wu Jun, but it''s also the most difficult way.


    Another option is to get rid of the visitors from the four polar holy land, and try to seal the weakness of the boundary between the two places in the eclosion valley.


    Judging from the performance of the disaster king and the quadrupole realm master, it was not easy to open the boundary between the two realms. At that time, he could clearly feel that their work and body consumption was very intense. In addition, there should be other huge costs that he did not know.


    However, since sijijing can send the first person, it can send the second one and the third one. The reason why there has been no other news is that it is still waiting for news from this person.


    He has no idea how to seal the eclosion valley. He knows little about the power of space, let alone the weakness of the boundary between the two realms.


    As time goes by, the information about xuanzhi in Luoyue city is constantly sent to Houfu. After this person appears, Ning Chen seems to be in no hurry and patiently deals with other things.


    The signs of violence and chaos in Prajna city are becoming more and more obvious. A large number of survivors who have lost their relatives in the sea of fire are bewitched by people who want to do something. They are constantly gathering, and there is going to be a big riot.


    Daxia has always been divided into civil and military affairs. Civil officials are responsible for governing the country, and military generals are responsible for marching and fighting without intervention.


    Part of the reason for the violence of the disaster victims in Prajna city is that they are bewitched by others, and part of the reason is that the officials who are full of benevolence, justice, morality and governance are corrupt and incompetent, which makes tens of thousands of disaster victims have no place to settle down. They live in exile, suffering from hunger and cold, and feel more intense resentment.


    To a large extent, the literati in Daxia were involved in Confucianism. Since the beginning of the war, the power of literati was greatly weakened, which made many people dissatisfied.


    Ning Chen didn''t want to take part in it, but seeing a marquis and his soldiers fighting outside, these jesters were still gossiping and shirking their responsibilities. Finally, they couldn''t bear it and went to the early court for the first time.


    When many princes and Marquis Quanqing entered the hall, they saw the figure on the wheelchair in front of them, and their faces were obviously stunned.


    The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and the word "Zhiming Hou" have long been the most legendary existence of Daxia. No one thought that this figure, which can''t be seen on weekdays, would appear here.


    Xia Mingming was stunned when he heard the little eunuch''s report that the magistrate also came to the court. He didn''t really believe it until he saw himself in the upper hall.


    The contents of the early Dynasty''s negotiations were mostly about the war in the Western battlefield. Ning Chen listened quietly without interrupting.


    Xia Ming has doubts in his heart, but it''s not easy to ask in person when all the ministers are here. He will deal with the affairs according to the morning Court on weekdays. He wants to wait until the morning court to ask if the person in front of him has anything to do with him.


    Looking at the young man in the wheelchair, the ministers were also a little nervous. After all, the reputation of Zhiming Hou was so big that everyone was very uncomfortable.


    The Confucian ministers who once satirized Ning Chen were all quiet today and didn''t want to touch his head. The so-called ministers who admonished Ning Chen were not really afraid of death.


    In fact, it is a tacit understanding between the emperor and the remonstrators that the remonstrators risked their lives to remonstrate. When the remonstrators died, the emperor went down the ranks. Finally, the remonstrators won the name of loyal ministers who are not afraid of death, and the emperor also won the reputation of a tolerant and generous Ming monarch.


    In history, few emperors have killed remonstrators. Once the emperor really killed them, some of those so-called remonstrators would dare to die again.


    At that time, the criticisms of Ning Chen by these Confucian remonstrators were almost piled up. It can be said that any remonstrator who had not participated in several books of Zhiming Hou or written a few words of abuse would be ashamed to say that he was a loyal minister.


    The so-called law is not responsible for the masses. At that time, all the officials and the common people poured sewage on them desperately, and no one was afraid of what kind of people they could be treated by a magistrate.


    However, it is not the same now. In the final analysis, Zhiming Hou is famous for his ruthlessness and killing. Without the help of the common people and morality, no minister dares to provoke people in front of him.


    The early Dynasty ended quickly in everyone''s mind. What should be said was finished, and what should be started was finished. However, just as the little eunuch was about to announce his departure, a quiet voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute"


    at this moment, Ning Chen, who had never made a sound, finally opened his mouth, turned his wheelchair, looked at a group of Ministers behind him, and said, "have you forgotten one thing?"


    The ministers, who were ready to leave, unconsciously mentioned it and looked down at each other. They didn''t know what the magistrate said.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Mingming realized that things seemed unusual, with a dignified look on his face.


    In front of the ministers, Ning Chen''s eyes gradually cooled down and said, "I really want to know how, when and whether you plan to arrange for the hundreds of thousands of victims in Prajna city and the other two cities?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    When the words came out, the whole hall was silent, which made everyone''s heart thump and face startled.


    No one thought that this event would alarm Zhiming marquis to come out to inquire. The Xia Dynasty was divided into civil and military affairs, and the disaster of Yongye was in full swing. It is reasonable that Zhiming Marquis had no energy to pay attention to this matter.


    All the ministers lowered their heads, secretly made eye contact, and tried to pass the buck to each other. No one wanted to come out to be the outsider.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Mingming sees something wrong. He looks down and doesn''t speak. He looks at how these ministers are going to say.


    The oppressive atmosphere became more and more intense. Si nongqing, who was in charge of the national treasury, couldn''t escape. He went out of the column and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, marquis Wu, now it''s the time when our court is fighting with the Yongye cult. The National Treasury is empty, and the affairs of the victims and the ministers have been trying their best to arrange, but it will take some time."


    Xia tomorrow is still speechless, and he continues to look at it calmly. He knows Ning Chen better than anyone else How many things do you have to do? If it''s just a trivial matter, you don''t have the energy to care about it.


    "Hsiao Hsien Hou, what do you think?" His highness, rather Chen moves vision to an old minister body, light way.


    Xiaoxian Hou walked out slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his old eyes. He lowered his head and said, "Marquis Wu, this matter does not belong to the jurisdiction of the old minister"


    "Marquis Pingling, does this matter have anything to do with you?" Ning Chen looks at the middle-aged man behind filial piety virtuous Marquis, calm way.


    Hearing that the magistrate called his name, the Duke of Pingling was shocked. He immediately went out and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, marquis Wu Mingjian, my minister has made every effort to arrange a place for the victims, and has never been slack"


    Ning Chen did not respond. He turned his eyes to another important Minister of the court again and said, "Mr. guangluqing, you are the head of the court''s admonishment officer. Do you want to express your opinion?" r> On the Dragon chair, Xia Ming''s face became more and more gloomy as he listened to Ning Chen''s names. Although he didn''t speak, it was obvious that he was very angry.


    "I have a clear conscience"


    below, guangluqing walked out with a face of fortitude and uprightness, without any fear on his face.


    "Mr. guangluqing is really worthy of being the head of the admonishment minister. He is awe inspiring and admirable." Ning Chen sneered and immediately took a look at Kong Yu, one of the ministers. He said, "chief manager of Taili, take what you find out to your majesty"


    "yes" Kong Yu answered and took out the accounts found out these days and handed them up.


    A little Eunuch in front of the Dragon chair quickly took it, and then sent it to Xia Mingming.


    Xia tomorrow looked at the account, page by page, for a long time, gently put down the account.


    "Very good"


    a very good sound, calm can not hear any waves, however, the next moment, Xia tomorrow suddenly clapped his hand on the table beside him, with a loud bang, shaking the whole Tianyu hall.


    "Against you" after the collapse of the table, Xia tomorrow looked at the lower group of ministers, eyes angry surging, killing awe inspiring.


    "Somebody


    "In"


    a Dragon Guard entered the hall and knelt down to obey orders.


    "Put Si Nong Qing, Xiao Xian Hou and Ping Ling Hou into the prison!" The summer tomorrow fierce voice way.


    "Yes" six dragon guards got up and escorted them out.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    The people are the foundation of the country. They are greedy for the state treasury, gather the party for personal gain, and even bribe officials to deceive the superior and the inferior. All the crimes are unforgivable.


    "Guangluqing, do you have something to tell me?" Xia tomorrow looks at the head of the remonstrating minister below and looks gloomy.


    "Minister, have a clear conscience" until now, how can guangluqing let go.


    "Very good"


    Xia Mingming''s eyes kept beating, and he said in a cold voice, "chief justice, this matter is up to you. Any officials involved in the resettlement of the victims will be thoroughly investigated"


    "comply with the order" Kong Yu respectfully accepted the order.


    Xia Mingming, the "fourth emperor''s uncle", looked at the king''s man among the ministers and said seriously, "the resettlement of the victims is imminent, and I hope that the emperor''s uncle can spare no effort to inherit this matter"


    Your Highness, Prince Hua sighed in his heart and walked out, saying, "comply with the decree"


    Xia Mingming just let go and gave a cold glance at guangluqing kneeling below, saying, "retreat"


    "retreat"


    the voice of the little eunuch resounds through the Tianyu hall, and all the ministers kneel down. Long live, those who feel guilty are dripping with cold sweat.


    The princes and princes left one by one. Xia didn''t leave tomorrow. Neither taizhigong nor jingwugong nor ningchen left. Prince Hua was also left behind and had something to tell him.


    Ning Chen gave a gift to Prince Hua. In the past, Xia Miaoyu took good care of him on the way to see him off. He never forgot his kindness.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the prince of China was filled with emotion that time had passed so fast that the old boy had grown up, and the witty words had been married to Zhenji for four years.


    "Uncle Huang, there may be a lot of resistance in resettling the victims this time. This is the emperor''s sword. If necessary, you can cut it first and then play it later." Xia tomorrow took a noble sword hanging on the right side of the Dragon chair and handed it to the people in front of him."Xie Bi Xia" Prince Hua took the sword of the emperor, Xie Zhi said.


    "Ning Chen, thank you" Xia tomorrow looks at the person on the wheelchair, zhengse way.


    "Your Majesty is polite," Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "I just hope that when you Marquis Wu and generals are fighting outside, they won''t be stabbed in the back for the internal reasons of Daxia"


    if hundreds of thousands of victims are attacked, the consequences will be unimaginable. There are enough external disasters in Daxia, and there can''t be any more internal worries.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing again." Xia Ming''s eyes flashed by.


    "There''s one more thing, your majesty needs to be prepared." Ning Chen thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "there is a strong man with three disasters in Yongye cult, and his strength is no less than that of Wu Jun.


    hearing the former''s words, the eyes of several people on the scene are all sinking, which is the worst news. A Wu Jun is a big trouble, plus a man who is no less than Wu Jun If you are strong, summer is really dangerous.


    Ning Chen didn''t say much about it. Instead, he turned the topic to the disaster of the four poles. He looked dignified and said, "the people sent by the holy land of the four poles have also appeared in the city of the falling moon. Whether it''s true or not, I''ll go over and have a look. These days, please ask Taishigong to find out whether there is a way to complete the space boundary in the Confucian classics"


    "en" Taishigong nodded to answer this matter .


    Finish saying these things, rather Chen didn''t stay more, toward a few people say goodbye, turned the wheelchair to leave.


    After Ning Chen left, Xia Ming looked cold. Looking at taizhigong, he said in a deep voice, "Duke, some ministers who came out of the Confucian school are becoming more and more disrespectful. I hope you can be prepared in your heart"


    taizhigong sighed and gave a courtier ceremony, saying "it''s up to your majesty to deal with it"


    outside the Imperial Palace, Liu Ruoxi stood there quietly and saw the figure coming. It was very sad Naturally, he took two steps to push the wheelchair and walked towards the direction of Hou Fu.


    "If Xi, regret to stay in Hou Fu?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Never regret" Liu Ruoxi said.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckles and doesn''t ask any more, as long as she doesn''t regret it. As for the future, let her choose.


    Magistrate Hou Fu, two people come back, then did not go out, rather Chen quietly sitting in the courtyard, thinking things.


    At sunset, Ning Chen calmed down and said, "let''s go"


    "en"


    in the room, two voices echoed. At the next moment, the ghost passed by, and the figure in the courtyard disappeared.


    After three years, luoyuecheng has basically returned to its former prosperity. With the setting sun setting in the west, the city is full of lights. Looking from afar, it is extremely beautiful.


    "Marquis"


    in front of a dilapidated mansion, the detective of the Department of justice knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Are people still in there?" Ning Chen looked at the mansion in front of him and asked.


    "Well, I''ve been there all the time. I haven''t left. It seems that I''m doing something," the spy said.


    "Ghost female" rather Chen nods, immediately turns a head, light voice way.


    Behind the void, ghost filled, red shadow appeared, turned into a streamer, quickly swept into the front of the mansion.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang. The aftereffects of the hand to hand collision collapsed most of the mansion. A blue figure flew out in confusion and fled to the north.


    The ghost girl chases out, Ning Chen calls out the ghost sedan chair, also follows along, does not give up.


    In front of Luoyue gorge, the ghost girl blocks xuanzhi''s way, and Ning Chen comes after her, turns her wheelchair and walks out of the ghost sedan.


    "It''s you Xuanzhi''s face is very blue, and the murderer shows his way.


    "Long time no see" rather Chen insipid way.


    On the other hand, the ghost girl didn''t say a word. The lotus steps lightly, and the mighty ghost power spread to cover the moon in the sky.


    "Underground Luocha girl, oh, it''s a pity"


    however, at this moment, a voice of indifference rang out between the heaven and the earth. After a short time, the green and secluded patterns were diffused in the air, and the three figures appeared slowly, which made the air startling.


    "Surprised? It''s too late, "xuanzhi sneered.


    Ning Chen''s face slightly coagulated. He stood up and moved his hand. The sword of feeling came out of the sheath and fell into his hand. The long and narrow white blade reflected the blue light in the night, cold to the bone.


    "Zhiming Hou, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. It''s a pity that your luck has come to an end." Zong Qianqiu waved and the evil god came into the world. His green face was cold, his tusks were bone piercing, his sword, halberd, axe and axe were shaking, which made people tremble.


    Xuanzhi''s body moved and clapped. Suddenly, the light of the array shook and the thunder burst out.


    Ning Chenyang''s knife blocks the thunder light. At the same time, he turns his hand to meet the person who is going forward.


    Bang, double palms after touching, Ning Chen unexpectedly is a step backward, fell the wind.


    "Don''t think that only you know how to hide. Today, you will understand how ridiculous your firefly intelligence is." when the words are heard, xuanzhi''s palm power urges again. With the help of array power, it will shake the world.


    Ning Chen''s foot retreats three steps further, and the wounded body is suppressed by the array.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the ghost girl flashed by and was eager to help. However, the four evil spirits blocked the way."Ghost famine, ghosts trapped in the sky"


    the ghost goddess''s color quickly cooled down, and raising her hand was the solution of ghost famine. In the dark wind, ghosts flew out, roared and galloped, blocking the four evil spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Ghosts lock the heaven and earth, and it''s hard for gods and demons to walk in an inch. When the ghost girl shows her martial arts handed down from the underworld, she is extremely powerful and shocking.


    The evil spirit is blocked, and the gap appears. The ghost girl moves under her feet and passes by to help Ning Chen.


    "Remnant wind, Chinese make-up" longitudinal Qianqiu mouth way.


    At the command, the green and white armor appears on the battlefield. The sword and halberd join hands to cut the ghost girl. The armor of Guanghua is extremely powerful and powerful.


    The ghost girl''s advance was immediately blocked again. The ghost shook the two soldiers, and Zhenyuan was shocked. The sonorous voice was heard all the time.


    The suppression of the array, which is added to the special skill of the ghost girl, has no effect at all. For a moment, the war situation is in the most intense stalemate.


    On the other hand, the battle also fell into a white heat, with powerful hands, awe inspiring killing opportunities, and pressing for life step by step. It is the trend to end the legend of knowing one''s fate.


    "Zhiming Hou, how much strength do you have?" xuanzhi shook back the former and sneered.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the flame of birth and separation"


    the reappearance of strange incantations surges out of the array, and different arrays and dharmas complement each other, forming a flame of burning heaven and engulfing the surrounding of ningchen.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    seeing this, Ning Chen turned his hand to accept the scroll of the earth. In an instant, the earth rocked and rose, forming a barrier around him to block the fire.


    "Stupid" xuanzhi''s body moves, one palm shakes open the barrier formed by the earth, and the extreme fire rushes in and engulfs the people in front of him.


    However, at this time, in the broken earth barrier, endless cold surged out, the world was still for a moment, and the flame of separation quickly became ice crystals.


    Xuanzhi''s eyes shrank, but before he could react, he suddenly saw a red knife and dyed the earth with blood.


    "You


    Anger, shocked look, with incredible, dyed red blue Chinese clothes, completely stimulate xuanzhi murderous, step on the foot, angry.


    Xuanzhi''s hand turned, the jade of heaven and earth flew into the sky, drawing a dazzling four-color light, just like a dragon rising into the sky, powerful and powerful, shaking heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth are the four poles, and nature brings forth the beacon smoke"


    thunder, ice, anger, strong wind, the original power of the four poles, clouds breaking through the sky, and the treasure of the world, appear in the world for the first time. Suddenly, heaven and earth can not bear the terrible power, fall apart, space distortion, earth collapse, and a scene of the end of the world.


    Not far away, seeing the terrifying power of heaven and earth''s jade, the dazzling light flashed in my eyes for thousands of years. This transaction is really right.


    Seeing the power of heaven and earth''s jade, Ning Chen moves under his feet. His figure is like a fantasy, reappearing the unparalleled martial arts of Xiying.


    Thunder light, angry flame landing, but see water light disillusionment, residual shadow if true, fine second extremely body method, avoid a thunder fire force.


    At the last moment, marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty inherited his martial arts. Ning Chen stepped on the water light, one step at a time, and made every effort to deal with the power of heaven and earth.


    "The volume of heaven"


    when the volume of heaven moves, the blue light on the pure white blade lights up, and the shadow of the blade comes to xuanzhi''s body.


    "Fearless struggle" xuanzhi eyes a cold, right palm turn, the power of nature add body, break the palm power swing out, shake the book of heaven move.


    Bang drama shock, Ning Chen feet back three steps, looking at the sky of heaven and earth jade, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can''t fly today." in the roar, xuanzhi urged heaven and earth to create jade, add exotic treasures, and light up the whole array with four poles of original brilliance, which shocked everyone present.


    The method of trapping ghosts first broke down, and the evil spirits rushed out of the cage, and the sword, halberd, axe and Tomahawk chopped at the ghost girl.


    Ning Chen steps on the water light shadow body again, bypasses xuanzhi, and wants to stop the four evil gods. At this moment, Zong Qianqiu, who has never done anything, finally moves. Haoyuan urges him to kill.


    The purple fur flashed, and when the figure in plain clothes gathered, it was welcomed with a bang.


    In the short period of stagnation, xuanzhi gathered around again to stop the people in front of him.


    Together with the power of the array, two of the best magic powers, the four polar holy land and the eternal night cult, will surely kill the situation, and there will be no breakthrough.


    Not far away, the ghost girl was besieged by the four evil spirits, canfeng and Huazhuang, and the war was extremely fierce. Even if she was incomparable in ghost power, she could not escape for a while.


    "Yan Yin and Yang, Hua Si Xiang, no sun in all directions, true flame"


    "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, heaven and earth borrow the method, fire burns the city wall"


    double skill urges together, the fire burns the sky and destroys the earth, the heaven and earth create jade move at the same time, the wind and thunder help the fire, and the ten mile bright moon lose its color.


    In the face of their extreme moves, Ning Chen raises his hand and points out that he can push his whole body to the limit. The wind and snow surge and spread rapidly.


    "When it snows fast, the sword snows three thousand li"


    the ice and snow resist the sky flame, the raging waves sweep the sky and the earth, and in the loud bang, Ning Chen retreats several steps, his mouth turns red, and the victory is decided.


    The hope of success is right in front of us. Xuanzhi''s figure comes out, and he immediately bullies his body. When his strength reaches the limit, the battle will be completely ended.


    Unexpectedly, Zong Qianqiu''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "be careful."However, it was too late to remind. A sharp sword appeared quietly, and immediately came out of xuanzhi''s heart.


    The sword of death, so suddenly, no one expected that it was silent and shocking.


    "Meng Xuanji, are you still alive?" Xuanzhi vomited blood in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Unexpected? This sword is for you "


    Meng Xuanji snorted coldly, and his right palm breathed out the person in front of him.


    Zong Qianqiu is very angry. He urges Nu yuan to kill a strange woman.


    However, the sword light from Lin''s killing can''t let his predecessors cross half a step. After playing with them for a long time, Ning Chen has already endured the hard work. At this moment, he finally let go of his hands and feet, and the sword''s force changes sharply and fiercely.


    Zong Qianqiu immediately felt the pressure on his body increased, and his body was full of danger.


    "To help the ghost girl" Ning Chen drinks lightly.


    Dream Xuan Ji should a, the figure passes by, a sword swings to open the halberd light that cuts off, come to ghost female side.


    The battle of encircling and killing is completely reversed because of the sudden appearance of Meng Xuanji. Even though Qianqiu looks at xuanzhi in the pool of blood, he knows that the situation is gone.


    "Retreat"


    at the command of Qianqiu, his hands immediately made a strange mark. Suddenly, the big bang burst out everywhere.


    Not far away, with the help of evil spirits and burst array, canfeng and Huazhuang quickly quit and no longer love war.


    When Ning Chen sees that the person in front of him is going to leave, the light of the sword sweeps quickly, and the net of the sword becomes dense, so he wants to leave it behind.


    "Zhiming Hou, you won this time, but next time, you won''t be so lucky"


    the explosion of the array blocked the light of the sword. With a flash of his figure, he took xuanzhi in the pool of blood and quickly left.


    "If you want to go, is it so simple"


    Ning Chen''s body is transformed, and he has to catch up to avoid successive explosions.


    However, at this moment, the ear of crazy laughter came, the foot suddenly stagnated.


    "Ha ha..."


    The sharp and piercing laughter rang out not far away. The ghost girl''s breath was disordered and surging. The ghost force scattered the red cap on her head, revealing her beautiful and abnormal appearance.


    "Ghost girl"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, she swept in the direction where the ghost girl was.


    Around the ghost girl, Meng Xuanji doesn''t know what''s going on, so she is shocked by one palm and takes a few steps back. She vomites vermilion.


    In the night, the ghost girl''s figure was destroyed several times. The next moment, she rushed out and headed for the north.


    "You go back first, I''ll go after her"


    Ning Chen gave an advice, and without saying more, he quickly chased the ghost girl in the direction of disappearing.


    "Be careful"


    Meng Xuanji doesn''t try to be brave either. Her body hasn''t recovered completely, and her cultivation has not recovered by 30%. Now, if you take another slap, it won''t help.


    In the north, two fast-moving figures, one in front of the other in the back, scurry past and fall into a crazy ghost girl. Her eyes are as red as blood, her green silk is dancing wildly, and her face is evil in hell.


    Ningchen heart anxiety abnormal, figure again accelerate three points, trying to chase the temperament big change ghost girl.


    The two figures are too fast to see clearly. They disappear in a flash. In front of the fog forest outside the hell, Ning Chen finally catches up with the ghost girl. Before he opens his mouth, he encounters a fierce attack. The ghost force is startling and the killing chance is awe inspiring.


    Ning Chen was forced to take the move, but he was afraid to hurt the woman in front of him before his old injury came back. There were many reservations between the moves. After only a few rounds of fighting, he became red.


    The ghost girl who has lost her original intention is merciless. Every move is a killing move, which is hard to avoid.


    "Ghost girl, offend"


    if you keep your hand when you see it, the consequences will be even more unpredictable. Ning Chen looks like he''s going to stop his sword and his fingers. He''s going to attack and defeat the enemy, and he''s going to catch him quickly.


    "Oh?"


    The voice of the war came out. In the fog, a beautiful figure in dark blue armor opened his eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    Ning Chen tries his best, and the ghost girl shows her clumsy image. Just when she is about to be captured, a figure joins the war, and the situation changes again.


    "My dear fellow practitioners, are you finally willing to wake up?"


    Familiar voice, familiar smile, Mingzi urges Mingyuan, turns his hand to shoot, evil force surging, crazy gushing out.


    Ning Chen''s palm forces meet, bang ground a, the world a burst of violent shake.


    "Mingzi"


    seeing the person in front of him, Ning Chen ''.


    The blade is pure white, but there is a little blood flowing at this moment. Ning Chen slashes the source of the disaster with his knife, and he has no mercy. Mingzi''s palm coagulates yuan, and he connects with the powerful weapon. However, the blade of sharp edge can''t be connected with the body. A touch of blood blooms, and the blade turns red.


    On one side, the ghost girl''s palms urged them to clap at them. Then she moved at her feet and quickly went away.


    Ghost force adds body, Mingzi receives a palm again, the corner of the mouth is dyed red, but the smile on the face is more brilliant, no matter the ghost girl who leaves, Ning Zhang kills the person in front of him again.


    "Dear fellow practitioners, don''t forget the tolerance of Mingzi today.""Go away"


    Ning chenzhen scattered the ghost girl''s palm strength and looked at the plundered Mingzi with a look of rage. As soon as the blade turned, it was bright and brilliant, and the volume of the sky was pushed to the limit, and the dazzling blue light lit up the world.


    The light of the sword was cut down, and the power of the sky came out. Mingzi stood in the way of the move, and he was shocked more than ten feet away with a bang. Blood was spilled on his feet, and he stepped in the air and left.


    Ning Chen saw one eye to disappear the figure in misty, ignore no longer, continue to chase toward the direction of ghost female far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    In the northern land, Ning Chen has been chasing for thousands of miles, but after being blocked by Mingzi, the ghost girl''s figure has disappeared far away and can''t be found any more.


    There is no trace in the vast wasteland. Ning Chen finds it in the middle of the night, and finally can only give up and go back temporarily.


    HaoWu palace, ningchen came, looking at the bed still not wake up xiaziyi, a sigh, eyebrow color flashed a touch of tired color.


    "The emperor elder brother certainly can wake up" one side, the summer Xin rain slowly says.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered. He immediately went to Princess Luo not far away and said calmly, "before I can thank Princess Luo for her kindness, I don''t know where she came from?"


    Lime has already told him his worries. There are not many inborn strong people in the world. It''s really unusual for such a woman to come out suddenly.


    Luo imperial concubine light a smile, way, "country folk female just, isn''t Wu Hou adult, in doubt what?"


    "Miss, I''m serious. I just ask. Since the girl doesn''t want to say it, I didn''t ask you"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a look of apology. He immediately took a look at Xia Xinyu beside the bed and said, "princess, I have to leave in advance. If there is any need, send someone to the Marquis''s residence to inform me"


    "well, I won''t see you off," Xia Xinyu whispered.


    Ning Chen nods and then walks away.


    Looking at the figure of Suyi leaving, an inexplicable smile flashed on Princess Luo''s face and said, "I think you''re a good match. Why didn''t you agree with this marriage at the beginning"


    "sister Luo is joking. We''re just good friends." Xia Xinyu replied, saying nothing more and quietly staying by Xia Ziyi''s side, looking forward to the early awakening of the emperor brother.


    Luo Fei mouth slightly Yang, a person can''t understand his heart, don''t know is lucky, or sad.


    Meng Xuanji didn''t come out for several days and tried his best to recover from the injury. Ning Chen stayed for two days. After the injury improved a little, he left again. After a short talk with Kaixuan Hou in the black water army camp, he headed for the Far East.


    Through Meng Xuanji, he also knows xuanzhi''s identity. That sword has broken his heart. It''s impossible for him to survive. However, the way to seal the connection between the two realms has not been found yet. Now what he needs to solve most is the threat of Emperor Wu.


    In the absence of the elder, the most likely person in the world to defeat Wu Jun is the legend of the sword in the barren City, twilight.


    But, can you please move the dusk white, he half cent assurance also don''t have.


    In the Far East, at the end of the heaven and the earth, there is an endless sea of chaotic fog. In front of it, a figure in white sits there quietly, like a stone statue. Day and night, it never moves.


    "Twilight white master" Ning Chen came, a junior ceremony, pay homage to the way.


    Dusk white didn''t respond, raise a hand to point, the stone breaks the sky startle.


    In the extreme of sword, there is a myth of desolate city. When one finger opens the sky, the terrible meaning of the sword roars out. Ning Chen''s face changes slightly, raises his hand and points at the same time.


    When we meet again three years later, Ning Chen''s cultivation has reached the third disaster in his nature, which is no longer comparable in the past. However, after receiving the sword of twilight, he realizes his own insignificance even more. The sword on the sword is standing on the high mountain.


    After a hundred Zhang, Ning Chen stops walking, and a touch of blood drips from the corner of his mouth. The residual strength of his chest is engulfed by the sword, and his injury is much better.


    "Not bad" dusk white lightly evaluated a sentence, be regarded as approbation Ning Chen''s progress.


    "Thank you, master"


    Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "What can I do for you?" Twilight looks at the chaotic sea of fog in front of her and says.


    Ning Chen said the current situation once again, and immediately said seriously, "master, now the purpose of the eternal night cult is unknown, and the quadrupole realm is covetous. I hope you can get rid of Wu Jun and save the people from fire and water"


    "do you have anything to do with the people''s life and death?" The evening white didn''t answer, on the contrary opening a way.


    "Have no" rather Chen one Zheng, return a way.


    "Does the rise and fall of China have anything to do with you?" The evening white continues a way.


    "No, but"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a look of urgency, just about to speak, but he was interrupted directly.


    "There''s nothing good about it, but the rise and fall of the world has its own destiny, just like the Ziyin Dynasty a thousand years ago. When the time comes, it''s just in vain to force them to stay. The heart of your sword is too mottled. If you don''t calm down, the way of sword in this life will also stop here. "Twilight white light way.


    "Elder" rather Chen is not reconciled, step forward, worship again.


    "Go back"


    with a wave of his right hand, Mu Bai''s ten thousand sword ideas appear and turn into sword wind, forcing the former out of thousands of miles away.


    "Before Alas "


    thousands of miles away, Ning Chen sighed, but he had to turn back.


    Master mubai doesn''t want to fight. Who can stop Wujun in the world.


    In the Western battlefield, the camp of the triumphant Marquis''s mansion, Ning Chen comes, looks at the military God of Daxia in the tent and says, "master triumphant Marquis, I''m sorry"


    "don''t think too much. If mubai is so easy to be invited out, he''s not a myth in the sword. We can solve the affairs of Daxia by ourselves, and don''t bother others.".Marquis Wu of Daxia has guarded the country behind him for thousands of years with his blood and life. He believes that they will be able to do the same.


    "Master, let me think again, there must be a way." Ning Chen stood in front of the marching map, frowned tightly, and thought carefully about what other ways there were.


    "En" triumph, Hou should be a, no longer disturb, in the heart of a sigh, heaven is not weak for summer, in this most dangerous time, there are such outstanding young people are still struggling for the future of summer.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the distant battle drums were beating, and the army of Yongye came again, which startled everyone in the camp.


    Ning Chen, who is still in meditation, is immediately awakened. With his triumphant return, Hou quickly steps out of the barracks and looks to the west of the barracks.


    The swaying religious banners became more and more clear, and the mighty army, like a dark cloud, was frightening.


    "Meet"


    the victorious Hou, with a calm face, gave an order to prepare to fight against the invasion of Yongye army.


    "I''ll go with my predecessors," Ning Chen said.


    "Your wound?" A trace of worry flashed across Hou''s face.


    "Not in the way" Ning Chen shook his head and answered.


    "Let''s go then"


    the triumphant Marquis said and immediately stepped forward to welcome the attack of the divine religion.


    In xiqingyuan, the two armies faced each other. Wu Jun stood in front of the great army of the god religion. He was majestic, full of fighting spirit and awe inspiring power.


    On the other side, the triumphant Marquis confronted with a saber in his hand. He was full of momentum, upright and upright, not inferior to others, and displayed the great Xia military God''s prestige.


    "Kill"


    it has been more than three years since the battle between the king and the God. They are very familiar with their opponents. At the same time, the two sides ordered them to fight again between the great Xia Dynasty and the Yongye cult.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, only two people around, forming a huge vacuum, no one can get close.


    The victory of the great Xia marquis is the only thing that has been inherited from the past generations. It''s glory and responsibility. The whole body of the great Xia military God is full of rage. The victory of the great Xia military God, the brilliant armor and the world-famous saber, just elevates the breath of the five calamities to the level of three calamities, and bravely resists the invincible military king.


    When the sabre is raised and the war song is sung, the army God of the great Xia Dynasty steps forward, and the earth falls apart. When the sabre is drawn, the sky and the earth turn pale, and the ghosts and gods are forbidden.


    "Lai Hao"


    with a loud drink, Wu Jun raises the halberd of the end of the world, stirs the void, and slams it up. The wind blows furiously and the haze blows away, destroying the mountains and rocks.


    The light of the sword is fast and the halberd is strong. When the battle reaches the mountain, the ground is broken and the ghosts are crying. The battle on the top is brilliant and gorgeous. It''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    Not far away, Ning Chen stood outside the battlefield, looking at the battle, his mind was constantly trembling behind him, ready to come out at any time.


    "Three moves to control the sky, nine evils to break the sun and chop!"


    The reappearance of the startling move, Wu junxuan halberd gather strength, the whole body is infinite, the evil energy rises continuously, the black gas spreads, everything collapses, the move of breaking the sun, the ghost cries.


    "Military power soars for thousands of miles"


    the ultimate move of victorious Hou Tongyun is to raise the world-famous saber, and the mighty atmosphere is surging, and the military power is unparalleled, which frightens the world.


    The extreme move of bumping into each other is a violent wave. The two sides drink and hurt each other. Each side retreats, one half step and the other three steps. The strong and the weak are judged.


    At this moment, Ning Chen, who had been waiting quietly, finally moved. The water light shadow stepped to the limit, and in a twinkling of an eye, the figure came out of the sheath, breaking the sea of Qi in front of Wu Jun''s chest.


    "It''s a good reaction, but it''s a pity that it''s slow"


    Wu Jun''s breath is condensed in front of him, his pure white sword is blocked, and his chest is one inch in front of danger, and he stops, and it''s hard to move forward for another half a minute.


    "The volume of heaven"


    Ning Chen runs the volume of heaven, the blade is blue, and the edge is extremely sharp, and then enters half an inch.


    At the same time, with the help of the victorious Hou Yang Dao, he cut the country in a powerful way.


    "Retreat"


    as soon as Wu Jun drinks, his breath swings away, and the people in front of him are shocked. In a moment, the halberd of the end of the world is wielding, and the power of the sword is broken.


    They retreated several steps at the same time. The victorious Marquis stamped his feet to stop the retreat. The sabre lifted the sky and his unique skill reappeared.


    "The long river sets in the sun, shining brilliantly in the world"


    the brilliant battle armor and the shining Sabre resonate with each other, and rise up in the sky with dazzling brilliance, rising endlessly among thousands of troops, just like a retrograde long river, falling into the scorching sun.


    When Wu Jun saw this, he looked down and danced with the most fierce soldiers in his hand, breaking out the power beyond the limits of heaven and earth.


    "The three forms of heaven control, the end of heaven and the destruction of the gods"


    the move of killing the gods, God blocking and killing the gods, Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha, is irresistible. No matter how hard the space is to bear, the cracks of the road appear and spread, reaching thousands of miles away.


    Bipolar touch, a loud bang, Jun, God each step back, mouth red.


    "Er"


    it seems to be a win-win move, but it makes a decisive difference because of the different merits and styles. The victorious Marquis''s body is in a flash, and the evil power in his body is hard to discharge. He vomites blood and turns the earth red.


    Wu Jun''s double Qi sea body exerts its absolute advantage and forcibly removes the sword Qi in his body. However, the moment of attack and defense, it also causes a short shock of breath. At this moment, the earth is booming violently, and sword Qi rushes out and stabs Wu Jun.A touch of beautiful blood red blooming, Wu Jun avoid, chest dyed red, a pure white knife across the brilliant, once again break to the former sea of Qi.


    "Not bad, I appreciate you"


    Wu Jun grasped the blade in front of his chest, and his blood flowed in his hand, which dyed the pure white blade red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    When the blade''s power is blocked, Ning Chen''s Gongti urges again, and the volume of life moves. Before the blade''s edge, the cold air condenses, and then adds another three points of sharpness.


    The sharp edge enters the body, and the blood gushes. Wu Jun hums in his mouth, and his eyes are full of murders. He turns his palm and pats it out, directly shaking the people in front of him.


    Ten feet away, Ning Chen fell to the ground, stepped back several steps, vomited red in his mouth, and was injured again.


    In the end, it was a little slow. Wu Jun''s speed of returning Qi was very fast, and his chance was gone.


    "Come again"


    after he was injured, Wu Jun was in a crazy state. With a halberd in his hand, he was proud of the world, fierce and powerful. It was not only an admission to the two people in front of him, but also a contempt.


    Two to one still won''t get the upper hand. The suppression of realm, coupled with the difference between gongs and styles, made the two most powerful Marquis of the Xia Dynasty concentrate all their mind and strength to meet the enemy.


    The void explodes, the sabre and the fierce halberd fight again. One Sabre and one halberd make the wild sand diffuse, the earth disintegrates, and the killing light of the battle on the top is gorgeous and intoxicating. If you are careless, you will die.


    The great Xia army is fierce, and the Yongye military is even more overbearing. The most direct confrontation between the strong and the strong is without any reservation. The aftershocks are constantly swinging away and threatening. Naturally, they can''t even get close to each other.


    Ning Chen steps on the water and light to shadow his body. His body is like a magic. It''s fast and faster. It''s so fast that his eyes can''t see him.


    The battle is full of incandescence, the victorious Hou is restrained by the March, and Ning Chen''s sharp sword sweeps the light, one heavy and one fast. With tacit cooperation, he tries his best to break the myth of the invincible military monarch.


    "Happy"


    the bloody light of killing and felling blooms in the bright sun. Wu Jun is full of fighting spirit, and his long halberd power adds another three points to fight against the legend of the strongest Marquis Wu in the summer.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, the most powerful force of the Yongye cult is to fight against each other, to win or lose, even to death.


    Neither side has left a hand, nor can there be room for it. The cruelty of the war reflects the miniature of the war. Victory, life and defeat have remained unchanged since ancient times.


    The injuries of the victorious Marquis and Wu Jun are constantly exchanged. The brilliant battle armor blocks the fierce halberd, but it can''t remove the tremendous power. The internal organs of the earthquake damage affect the old injuries, and make the military God of the great Xia gradually fall into the disadvantage.


    Wu Jun''s blood was red. He was cut out of the wound by the sword, and the blood flowed out. However, a moment later, he recovered quickly.


    At this moment, the advantages of shuangqihai are obvious. One is attacking, the other is defending. The attack and defense are in turn, and they are invincible.


    Seeing that the war situation is getting worse, Ning Chen turns his sword and takes advantage of the wind to make a quick attack. He inherits part of the attack from Wu Jun and reduces the pressure on the military God.


    Each halberd has the power to crack the sky. Ning Chen''s Qi and blood surge violently. Even if the foundation is unparalleled in the world, it is difficult to close the huge gap of cultivation.


    "Drink"


    with a big drink, Ning Chen''s whole body was filled with blood fog, and he urged Zhiming to be born. With a grip of his left hand, the blood light was bright, and the magnificent sword meaning was slamming away.


    With a halberd, Wu Jun bumps into the thunder and fury. With a bang, the thunder light dissipates and the sword will be divided into four parts.


    The sword resonates, and the brilliance is even better. Ning Chen''s figure is swept out. His left hand knows his fate, and his right hand reads his emotions. He takes advantage of the wind, and takes the turn of weight and speed. He is the best martial monarch in the first World War.


    "The whole army retreats"


    taking advantage of this opportunity, Hou''s eyes swept across the battlefield, his face sank, and he began to shout.


    Under the order, thousands of troops retreated, Blackwater retreated, and quickly left the battlefield.


    Yongye army wants to pursue, but see the light of the sword to illuminate the world, a knife to split the sky, the two armies will be completely separated.


    The broken ravine is hard to cross, blocking most of the religious army and winning precious time for the black water army to retreat.


    On the other hand, when Wu Jun saw this, he turned his hand to urge the supreme cultivation in the war and wanted to merge the broken earth.


    At this time, the potential of ningchen sword suddenly changes. The sword suddenly falls down in the wind. The sword of knowing one''s fate suddenly turns to be full of brilliance.


    For a moment, Wu Jun was distracted. His chest was full of blood and he dyed his battle clothes red.


    "I''m surprised that you are such a strong young man in Daxia"


    Wu Jun converged, waved his halberd and opened his eyes. A strange color flashed in his eyes and said.


    "The name of Wu Jun is also worthy of reputation"


    Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and returned.


    "Oh, nonsense is useless, pay attention, next move, take your life"


    Wu Jun halberd transports Haoyuan, and the evil power is surging and powerful, but the move has not been made, which is the change of the world and the shaking of the earth.


    Yutian three moves, the final move, the breath of fear tremble nine days, the wind and cloud fall.


    "Come on" Ning Chen is full of true Qi, sword is full of light and powerful.


    After the victory, Hou''s face was also fixed, and he tried his best to urge Gongti to prepare for the move.


    However, at the moment when the move is about to come out, Ning Chen''s sword turns quickly and draws out two sharp edges. He immediately takes Wu Jun to one side and goes away quickly.


    "See you later"


    the sudden change makes Wu Jun stunned. At the next moment, the light of the sword comes and is quickly swallowed by the rippling magic power.


    "Interesting"


    Wu Jun, holding back his breath, raised his hand to seal the sword wound on his chest, and stopped chasing him. He believes that there will be opportunities to fight with him again in the future. At that time, I hope he can have today''s good luck.A hundred miles away, the black water army camped for a rest. Ning Chen went back to the camp and tried his best to heal and recover Zhenyuan.


    The power of Wu Jun, today''s personal experience, more clear.


    After a long time, Ning Chen opens his eyes, gets up and goes out of the tent. He sees that he is listening to the victory reward, so he stops and waits for a while.


    "How is the injury?"


    The general before the return of marquis is concerned.


    "It''s no big deal now"


    Ning Chen said that most of the time in this battle, master Hou was victorious in resisting Wu Jun''s edge. He didn''t face Wu Jun very much, and the injury was not too serious.


    "What''s your experience?" he asked.


    "Very strong" Ning Chen is honest.


    They are also the strongest of the three disasters. Compared with the king of disaster, they are no longer on the same level. The name of the strongest of China is the real name.


    The triumphal Marquis didn''t make more comments and encouraged, "don''t lose heart, there will always be a way, as long as you try your best, there will be a time of success eventually"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "thank you for your instruction"


    the night rose, and the cold moonlight lit up with a faint chill. After the war, the officers and soldiers still insisted on their posts, patrolling and investigating We should work hard, divide our work and be orderly.


    The Daxia black water army is one of the most elite troops in the world. Every soldier comes from a military background. Although it is not as good as the Shenwu army in the second temple of Yongye, its strict discipline and tacit cooperation make the Daxia black water army the most important opponent of Yongye.


    The victorious Marquis and the black water army have contributed a lot to the persistence of the Western battlefield to this day.


    "Hou"


    the officers and men of the black water army who patrolled simply bowed to salute and immediately moved on.


    Ning Chen nodded back, his eyes looking at the west, and his eyes were constantly beating. Since he had explored the eternal night cult, he had been uneasy and could not wait to get rid of Wu Jun.


    Although the mysterious strong man of Yongye God cult can''t come out yet, no one knows how long this deadline will be. If two strong men of the three disasters appear together, and a Zong Qianqiu with extraordinary array and magic cultivation, Daxia will be really dangerous.


    As for the disaster of the four poles, it can be suppressed in a short time. Xuanzhi has been pierced by Meng Xuanji''s sword and can no longer live. Moreover, Meng Xuanji has promised that before he finds a way to mend the boundaries of space, he will go to guard Yuhua Valley in person to prevent the holy land from sending people over again.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Chen turns around and says goodbye to the triumphant marquis in the tent, and immediately goes to the direction of the deserted city.


    There should be one more person who can break the sea of martial arts. Now there is no other way but to have a try.


    Any chance to fight with such a strong man as Wu Jun is fleeting. If you want to break the sea of Qi in the battle, you must have absolute speed.


    According to the results of today''s World War I, even if he took on the Shuiguang shadow of Xi yinghou, he was still a little slower.


    In this world, there are not many people who are faster than him in the three calamities, or even one.


    Dusk into snow!


    He is the only one who controls the speed of the world.


    The barren city is close to the east of Daxia territory. It''s not far for a congenital strong man. In the middle of the night, plain clothes appear and quickly pass through the city.


    In the barren City, as always, it is desolate, with broken walls everywhere. On the ground and walls, sword marks can be seen everywhere, showing the difference of the Holy Land in the sword.


    Come to the deserted city again, Ning Chen''s heart is more complex and difficult to understand, meet not to know, once expected, has been in disappointment again and again, gradually sink into the abyss.


    With the departure of dusk, the deserted city becomes more and more desolate. There are fewer people who come to study sword in the deserted city. Now the guardian of the deserted city has become Jian Yi, a person who doesn''t like to talk.


    The three disciples of Huangcheng are all rare talents in the world, just like their ranking, sword one, sword two and sword three.


    As soon as the sword first stepped into the heaven, it opened up three thousand feet and shocked the world. Since then, it has never been used again.


    Jian Er followed closely, entered the congenital, and was silent from then on.


    The only thing that hasn''t been born is the sword flowing shadow. It''s always trapped in the half step nature and hard to enter.


    The barren city is one of the most invincible places in the world today. Behind the barren City, there is a man who ignores cultivation and does not know where to go. As long as he is not in his head, no one can come to look for trouble.


    When Ning Chen arrived at the deserted city, he didn''t hide his breath. His cultivation and spiritual knowledge spread out, looking for the figure of dusk snow.


    "Zhiming Hou, you have crossed the boundary"


    soon, a quiet voice sounded, spread to the sky of the deserted city, a faint warning.


    "I''m looking for dusk snow," Ning Chen replied.


    "Please leave"


    a broken sword appeared between heaven and earth, adding a little coldness.


    "Please forgive me, I won''t leave until I see her," Ning Chen said seriously.


    ShuaBroken sword from the edge, a sword eye-catching, between the eyes, across the bright light.


    White clothes appeared, holding the sword, awe inspiring, and the sword opened the world.


    After two years, the desolate city sword was once again put into action, and the world was suddenly eclipsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Three years ago, the ancient sword was cut off by the legend of the great Xia Dynasty. Now, only half of the ancient sword is left, and it is no longer as sharp as it used to be.


    However, Jian Yi just relied on this broken sword to enter the congenital realm. One sword shocked the world. From then on, no one dared to say that after twilight, there was no sword in the barren city.


    Over the barren City, there is no hand left for the sword. The sword doesn''t like nonsense. The first two sentences are an exception.


    Eyes cold front swept, sword meaning surging, Ning Chen raised his hand and pointed to, snow days open, one after another falling.


    The sword finger shakes the cold front, and the decision is made on the sword. All around them, the meaning of the sword is constantly scattered. Under the desolate city, the remnant walls are affected by the aftereffects and continue to collapse.


    The strongest two men in the sword of the young generation fight each other. When Pu fights, he will do his best.


    The broken sword, the finger front is crisscrossing, the return sword, the condensation finger, is a new round of fast forward.


    In the desolate city, Jian ER and Jian Liuying also went out, looking at the two men fighting above, they did not intervene and watched quietly.


    They all know that they will not be allowed to help because of the elder martial brother''s character.


    Sword is the king in the army. How can you allow others to blaspheme it.


    The battle between the two men in the city is becoming fiercer and fiercer, and the sound of clang is heard all the time. The rare sword battle in the world, in this month, let go.


    "Zhiming Hou''s cultivation on the sword is not inferior to that of the elder martial brother." a touch of surprise flashed in Jian Liuying''s eyes and said.


    "If you watch carefully, it will help you to break through the inborn," Jianer reminds you.


    "Is" the sword flows the shadow to answer the way.


    Ningchen and Jianyi, though they met for the first time, were no strangers to each other. In the past, when Lingyue led his troops to the south, there were several direct battles between Huangcheng and Daxia.


    Jian Yi''s sword is very strong. Except for Prince mubai and Prince Yan, it''s hard for anyone to reach it. Even if Xuantian, whose cultivation in the four polar holy land has reached the fifth disaster in nature, only on the understanding of the sword, it will be a little less than half of the plan.


    Ning Chen tries his best to fight with the sword, but the blade doesn''t show. He greets the sword with the sword. Mu Bai once had the grace to teach him. In the face of his disciples in the barren City, he naturally has to respect them.


    The sword finger is frosty, and the sky is full of wind and snow. The sword spirit of reaching the peak hovers around the body of the plain clothes, and the Dragon flies into the air. Finally, it turns into a sharp point, and suddenly shines like a bright moon.


    The sword is the same, the sword gathers the front, the sword opens the world, a piece of ancient China, the broken sword continues the front, the long sound nine days.


    However, just as the two swords were about to fight, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in the war situation. Without any sign, the shadow showed its edge between them.


    "Big elder martial brother, since this person comes to me, I can deal with it." the dusk becomes snow to turn round to looking at the sword one in front, calm way.


    The sword flashed a light in one eye, nodded, said nothing, waved back the ancient sword, took a step, disappeared.


    "Let''s go" below, Jian Er called and immediately turned away.


    Jian Liuying follows and leaves together.


    Since the younger martial sister is willing to come forward, they don''t have to stay any longer. The rest has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing the snow in the dusk, Ning Chen converges and points to the edge. Looking at the woman in front of him, he says, "long time no see"


    "I don''t know what happened when the magistrate came to the deserted city in person?" Dusk into snow, calm road.


    "Go down, this is not the place for conversation." Ning Chen''s face rises a smile, and his figure flashes by, falling into the desolate city.


    Dusk into snow lotus step light move, fall down together.


    "Walk to walk" rather Chen didn''t hurry to explain the purpose, step forward.


    Dusk into snow did not refuse, quietly follow.


    Desolate city is not small, two people miss half body, one before and one after walking in the street, Ning Chen from time to time say what, dusk into snow just quietly listen, don''t answer, also don''t urge.


    Plain clothes and white clothes dance gently in the night. They look like a perfect couple, but now they are as strange as passers-by.


    "Are we friends when it''s snowing?" Ning Chen turns round and asks a way.


    "People in the deserted city have never had friends," said Mu Chengxue for the first time.


    "I''m the first, OK?" Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, way.


    Dusk Cheng Xue frowned slightly and said, "you are Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty, and I am a descendant of the royal family of the former dynasty. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ning Chen thought about it, raised his right hand, between the changes, strands of sword meaning cohesion, a moment later, quickly dispersed.


    "Master mubai is also a member of the royal family of the previous dynasty. He also pointed out the so-called great Xia Marquis Wu, so the reason you said can''t be regarded as an excuse," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Dusk Chengxue stopped, looked at the former for a long time, and then went on.


    "Whatever you say"


    after hearing this obvious reply, Ning Chen''s mouth curved with a light radian, and he didn''t want to say any more. He couldn''t be too anxious about everything. Let''s go step by step.


    The time to get together will always pass quickly. Gradually, the sky in the East is a little white. The night is about to pass and the dawn is about to come.


    "This volume also you" two people stop, dusk into snow turn hand to take out a page of gold ancient volume, calm way.Ning Chen a Zheng, took the volume of birth, surprised way, "you think of the past?"


    "You said, this volume I have sent you" dusk into snow light way.


    Although somewhat disappointed, Ning Chen still has a warm smile on his face and says, "if you believe me, it means that we are very close to becoming friends"


    mu Chengxue doesn''t want to talk more about this issue. He changes the topic and says, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    When it comes to business, Ning Chen looks down and says slowly, "I want to ask you to help me deal with Wu Jun"


    "you can find someone else"


    without thinking about it, mu Chengxue directly refuses, "the war between Yongye cult and Daxia will not be intervened in by the deserted city"


    "now it''s not just the problem between Yongye cult and Daxia." Ning Chen sighs and tells the whole story, Especially the ambition of the four polar holy land.


    "Yongye cult and Siji holy land have been in contact for a long time. Although xuanzhi died in Meng Xuanji''s hands this time, Siji holy land is likely to send people back at any time. According to the previous cooperation between Zong Qianqiu and xuanzhi, Yongye cult and Siji holy land have obviously reached an agreement"


    "with the exception of Wu Jun, the channel between the two realms can be opened at any time. Since Siji holy land can send people back for a long time A xuanzhi can send a second one and a third one. I can stop this time. Next time, I may not be so lucky "


    with that, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the woman beside him. He says in a positive way," when I was in the quadrupole, I had a fight with the disaster king and the quadrupole master. Fortunately, the disaster king said that the quadrupole master is really the strongest one. Once it comes, it will be the whole China After listening to Ning Chen''s words, mu Chengxue is silent. After a long time, he says, "I can''t deal with the strength of Wu Jun alone"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "I''ll go with you. In case of defeat, someone will break up"


    mu Chengxue frowns and says, "with your cultivation, how can you resist Wu Jun positively £¿¡±


    "I have my own way, but it can''t last too long, so you should hurry up, or you can be ready to collect the corpse for me," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "When?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    "When my injury completely recovers, however, these days, you have to go to the Academy with me. You and I have never joined hands. If we fight with Wu Jun directly, it is inevitable that there will be problems. I will ask the dean to be our opponent for the time being to help us guide us," Ning Chen replied.


    Mu Chengxue nodded and said, "let''s go"


    however, after two steps, mu Chengxue stopped and asked, "where''s your sword?"


    "Two years ago, it was destroyed in the eclosion valley. Now it''s changed to a knife," Ning Chen said.


    "This joke is not funny at all," said Mu Chengxue lightly. With a wave of her slim hand, a streamer flew out of the desolate city. The next moment, a red wooden box appeared and fell in front of them.


    "Da Yin Qing que Jian" Ning Chen looks at the familiar mahogany box and recognizes its identity at a glance.


    "Give me back when I''m finished," said Mu Chengxue seriously.


    "Ah," Ning Chen said with a smile, "you should believe in my character"


    dusk Chengxue didn''t answer and went straight ahead.


    How far is the deserted city from the academy? If ordinary people go, they will not be able to get to the place in a month. However, for nature, it is a matter of one or two hours.


    However, Ning Chen refused to fly, so they could only move forward step by step.


    Ten days later, the journey of one or two hours was less than half.


    Dusk Chengxue can''t bear it. Looking at ningchen, Bo angrily says, "when are you going to dawdle"


    "I''m hurt, and it''s useless to arrive. Don''t worry." ningchen says slowly.


    All he said was the truth. Previously, he was almost killed by the mysterious strong man of Yongye God cult. Even if he was protected by Phoenix blood, he just saved his life. How could he recover so quickly.


    "Then you walk slowly, I''ll go back, and I''ll go to the academy by myself in a few days." Mu Chengxue turns around and leaves.


    "Zong Qianqiu, Mingzi, Wujun, let me see. By the way, there''s the abbot of Mijie mountain. It''s OK that so many people want my life. Anyway, after such a heavy injury, I don''t know when I''ll get well. I''m dead." Ning Chen broke his fingers and counted. Wu Nai shook his head.


    Dusk into snow slender hand clenched, beautiful face anger flashed, turned to continue to walk forward.


    Ning Chen doesn''t leave a trace to lightly smile, fortunately she still doesn''t know, disorderly volume is in his hand, front he says of these people want to look for him, also not so easy matter.


    Half a month later, in Tianluo City, they stay for a while. Ning Chen receives the letter from Kong Yu and destroys it after reading it.


    Ghost girl''s whereabouts, or no news, as completely disappeared from the summer in general.


    Mingzi didn''t come out for disaster again. It seems that Mingzi was hurt a lot this time.


    As for the victims of Prajna City, Prince Hua has personally dealt with them. There should be no problem.


    Finally, Xia Ziyi still did not wake up, but there was no other situation.He said that the good news was more than the bad news, so he could be a little relieved and concentrate on Wu Jun''s affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Mortal more than a month''s journey, two people really walked more than a month, all the way forward, no longer a warrior, but just the most common mortal.


    Along the way, from winter to spring, everything is gradually revived, green everywhere, blooming the most initial beauty of life.


    Unprecedented calm time, no have to face the battle, injured, running, let Ning Chen abnormal treasure, always with a warm smile on his face.


    Dusk into snow can''t see him smile, so, has been walking in front, eyes out of sight for net.


    As the night fell and the chill began to rise in the wilderness, Ning Chen stopped and whispered, "have a rest"


    hearing the words, dusk Chengxue also stopped, saying nothing. She has been used to it for a month.


    The bonfire on the wasteland kept beating, dispelling the chill of early spring. Although both of them were born, they were not afraid of cold.


    Ning Chen looks at the campfire, slightly a little dazed, he knows that he can''t drag on for long.


    He has recovered from his injury, and the road to the academy is almost over.


    Dusk Chengxue sits quietly by the campfire, looking at the man in front of her through the beating fire, and there is light light in her beautiful eyes.


    She''s not stupid. She can''t see that he''s procrastinating, though it doesn''t make sense to her.


    "Is your wound healed?" Dusk Chengxue asked.


    "En" Ning Chen returns to his mind, sighs in his heart, immediately nods his head and says, "it''s almost done"


    he thought it was "no" again, but he didn''t expect to get a positive answer for the first time. Mu Chengxue''s expression is slightly stunned. Just about to say something, he swallows it subconsciously.


    "We''ll start tomorrow morning," Ning Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "En"


    at dusk, the snow answered and said nothing more.


    As the quiet night passed, when the eastern sky lit up, Ning Chen waved and put out the bonfire, got up and said, "let''s go"


    the next moment, two white lights across the sky and rushed to the direction of the Academy.


    In tiancang academy, the master turned his head and looked into the distance. There was no light in his old eyes.


    The long years of the millennium have exhausted all the strength of the old man, but they are still trying to support until the day of destiny.


    Not far away, in another small courtyard, Dean tiancang also felt the two breath coming from the East and walked out of the wooden house.


    A moment later, Ning Chen and dusk into snow appear, fall down together.


    "Has it been decided? I should have said that if you are not sure, don''t take risks easily. "Dean Tian Cang took a look at them and said calmly.


    "Also ask the dean to instruct" Ning Chen zhengse way.


    In the shadow, the great yinqingque comes out of its sheath at the same time, and the sound of the sword resounds through the Academy. The extremely cold air turns the surrounding thousands of feet into a world of ice and snow.


    At the same time, Xia Ziyi wakes up, opens his eyes, sits up from the bed, and his long black-and-white hair falls down.


    "Oh? Finally wake up, "Luo imperial concubine corners of the mouth a silk let a person not understand of smile, open a way.


    Xia Xinyu, who just came in with the medicine, saw the figure sitting up on the bed. His eyes flashed the color of excitement and cried with joy.


    Before long, the news of King Haowu''s awakening spread all over the Imperial City, and many people were secretly relieved, especially the Confucians, who sent up and down the worship Posts one after another.


    Since the last early Dynasty, guangluqing, the representative of Confucianism in the court, has obviously attracted the anger of the current Xia emperor. However, due to his public awareness, he did not tear his face in public.


    The influence of Confucianism in the court is now in danger. Fortunately, King Haowu wakes up in time, which may be able to recover this unfavorable situation.


    However, when a great figure of Confucianism gathered in HaoWu palace, Xia Ziyi had already left.


    In Weiyang palace, the eldest sun looked at the figure kneeling in front of him and said, "have you ever thought about it?"


    "I have made up my mind, don''t stop my mother," Xia Ziyi said slowly.


    After a long silence, the eldest grandson sighed and waved, "you go"


    "empress Xie"


    Xia Ziyi kowtowed respectfully and immediately got up and left.


    Behind the eldest grandson, lime''s eyes flashed a light sadness. She felt that after waking up this time, King Haowu had changed a lot.


    In the deepest part of the palace, the artifacts of Zhenguo were up and down, and the boundless air was filled. At this time, a figure of Xuanyi Wangfu came straight up, and soon disappeared into the purple air.


    The roaring sound of opening the door rang out. A moment later, it closed with a bang. From then on, there was no news from the great Xia Haowu king.


    With the purple air rolling, a huge stone gate looms. It was once one of the most important places in the summer. However, after nearly a thousand years of evolution, it has become the most dangerous forbidden area in the world.


    Xia Ziyi went in. After 300 years, someone came in for the first time.


    In front of the immortal night cult, the abyss of darkness and the huge magic statue, there is still no movement in a coffin, only the strong breath diffuses and fills the whole abyss of darkness.Zong Qianqiu came over, knelt down respectfully and waited quietly.


    The Yongye cult, the Lord of the main temples, has equal status. No one can be above others. The Lord of the second temple kneels down, which is shocking.


    All of a sudden, a dark breath beyond heaven and earth appeared, suppressing everything, noble and cold. At the moment of appearance, everything trembled and crawled.


    "Long time, slow down"


    the sound of distant and near sounds, can''t tell where it comes from, but it gives people an unprecedented pressure to surpass any strong and let people feel their own insignificance.


    "Lord, atonement" Zong Qianqiu kowtows and pleads guilty.


    "No volume, how to find it?"


    "There is no news yet. Because of the chaos, the eternal night Scripture has been disturbed. It may take some time to sense its trace," Zong Qianqiu replied.


    "Do it as soon as possible, hope next time, don''t let me down again"


    "yes" Zong Qianqiu said.


    The breath of darkness dispersed, and a blue figure fell down. It was xuanzhi who should have died in the hands of Meng Xuanji.


    A sword pierces the heart. Even if it''s inborn, it can''t be saved. The scene in front of us is really hard to understand.


    Zong Qianqiu gets up and looks at xuanzhi whose eyes have gradually returned to his mind. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Xuanzhi, the "Lord of the temple", knelt down and worshipped the way.


    "Get up, you are still the mysterious knowledge of the quadrupole holy land, don''t show your flaws" longitudinal Qianqiu light way.


    "Subordinates understand" xuanzhi respectfully.


    "Inform the quadrupole master, prepare to open the two territory channel" zongqianqiu road.


    "Yes"


    xuanzhi immediately got up and left.


    Tiancang academy, the edge of double swords, is becoming more and more sharp. Even Dean tiancang also feels strong pressure.


    After all, Ning Chen''s injury was completely healed. His body recovered and his injury was removed. For the first time in two years, he was able to do his best.


    With three volumes of body and a unique foundation, and with the extreme speed of dusk Chengxue reaching the peak, Dean tiancang had to fight with all his heart. The battle was extremely fierce.


    Although both sides have their own reservations and their moves are not complete, the edge of the war is still rolling, and the sand between heaven and earth is long and covers the sky.


    Dayin green sparrow sword trembles constantly, lifting light as heavy, shaking the sky, splitting the ground.


    It''s hard to distinguish the snow in the dusk. The sword''s edge can''t be seen in the shadow, but it''s the reincarnation of more than ten swords.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, both sides stopped. Dean tiancang waved away the dust and sand, and the split earth closed slowly.


    "I can only help you so much, but if Wu Junzhi can be above me, you should be careful. If the war situation changes, don''t force yourself to get out in time"


    "thank you very much," Ning Chen said politely.


    "Ning Chen, come here" at this time, an old voice came, hoarse way.


    "You also come here." at the same time, the master''s voice rang out in Mu Chengxue''s ear.


    Ning Chen is a Zheng, looking at the small courtyard in the distance, don''t understand why the teacher is looking for them at this time.


    Dusk into snow eyes slightly squint, did not expect, tiancang academy has such a strong.


    "Master told you to go," Dean tiancang obviously heard master''s voice and reminded him.


    Ning Chen nodded, with dusk into snow, quickly toward the master''s courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the teacher rarely went out of the door, looking at the two people coming, the light fatigue flashed on the old face.


    At the same time, Xia Ming, who was discussing the war with the ministers, was about to get up when he suddenly staggered, spilled black blood in his mouth and fell back.


    "Your Majesty"


    shocked, Taishigong and others immediately stepped forward and said in an urgent voice.


    "Call Call... " Xia Ming''s mouth is full of black blood. As soon as he says two words, he faints.


    His Majesty''s officials were in a panic. I don''t know why such an accident happened.


    Outside the Tianyu hall, many maids, eunuchs and patrolling bodyguards saw this scene. At this moment, they were terrified, for fear that they would be killed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the imperial doctor. If anyone dares to talk more and kill the nine ethnic groups," Tai Shigong stepped forward and protected Xia Ming''s last breath with his innate Qi. He immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    a hidden Dark Dragon Guard appeared and disappeared in the hall.


    The emperor of summer is in crisis, and the officials are in a panic. Taizhigong''s eyes are sharp, and he is quick to figure out the possible murderer in his heart.


    The biggest suspect must be the Yongye cult, but the people around Xia tomorrow are all the people who have been strictly examined, and the possibility of being a spy of the cult is very small.


    The doctor came soon, and his face changed after he passed the pulse.


    "Please cooperate with me and help seal your Majesty''s heart pulse"


    the imperial doctor took out the silver needle and quickly needled several important points in Xia and tomorrow to disperse the poison.


    Taishigong listened to Taiyi''s advice and protected the heart with genuine Qi to prevent the heart from being attacked by severe poison.The Taiyi, surnamed Li, was the supreme doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the great Xia Dynasty. Even compared with the ancient sages, it was not weak at all.


    However, Xia Ming''s poison was obviously unusual. When Li Tai Yi was practicing acupuncture, his forehead was hot and sweating, which made him feel very tired.


    Half an hour later, Dr. Li put away the silver needle and said in a deep voice, "I''ve tried my best. I hope the public will be ready to set up a new emperor for the summer as soon as possible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Xia Huang poisoning, on the verge of death or destruction, the news eventually spread, the Imperial Palace, the influence of all parties too much, such a great movement, it is impossible to block the residence.


    All forces were shocked. Even Zong Qianqiu of the Yongye cult was stunned when he received the reward. He obviously didn''t know why the change happened.


    Everyone guessed that it was done by the Yongye cult, because if the Xia emperor died, the biggest beneficiary was the Yongye cult.


    In less than four years, the great Xia Dynasty''s throne reappeared in crisis. Xia''s life and death are only in a short time. However, the only prince, who has just reached the age of three, is unlikely to be in charge.


    Daxia was in a panic. At this time, in front of the ministers and the two princes, guangluqing stood up and proposed to ask king Haowu to take charge of politics temporarily.


    As soon as the proposal was put forward, the Confucian officials in the court immediately agreed that this was the best way.


    Zheng Guangdian, a day in a coma, suddenly wakes up tomorrow. His eyes are bright as never before, and his will is clear again.


    The echo of the image, so clear, so that has been waiting for a few doctors, heart suddenly clattered a ring.


    "Draft imperial edict" Xia said tomorrow.


    "Yes" several doctors knelt down and buried their heads deeply.


    Hearing that his majesty woke up, the ministers immediately gathered in the Zhengguang hall and waited for the summon.


    However, the emperor''s summon did not wait until, but only an imperial edict.


    Deep in the palace, the heavy vessels of the town rise and fall. Beyond the magnificent purple atmosphere, Xia tomorrow is coming step by step. The black blood from the corners of his mouth flows down and stains the ink Dragon Robe.


    At the end of the emperor''s life, the National Instruments whimpered and sobbed, as if they were seeing off the people in front of them.


    In the purple air, the stone gate is still closed, and those who enter are suffering from life and death. They don''t know what happened outside.


    "Ancestors, do your best tomorrow, really do your best"


    in front of the national treasure, Xia Ming kneels down, his eyes slowly close, and his tears fall silently, powerless and unwilling.


    Chang sun, Tai Zhi Gong and Jing Wu Gong walked quickly. Looking at the figure kneeling in the purple air, they felt a pain in their hearts.


    "Mother, do you think I''m the emperor of Ming Dynasty?" The voice of Xia tomorrow has a trace of fatigue.


    "Of course, your majesty is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. Like the ancestors of all ages, he deserves to be the emperor of Ming Dynasty," the eldest sun answered with tears in his eyes.


    "On that day, the magistrate asked me to be a good emperor, and I tried my best to do it, but I didn''t break my promise"


    the words came to an end, and Xia Ming covered his mouth and coughed violently, and the black blood continued to overflow and drip on the earth.


    "Brother, this throne is yours, now, the tenth younger brother has returned you"


    the last words reverberate between heaven and earth. After the stone gate, the connection of blood leads to the feeling of Xia Ziyi, who is still suffering from life and death. He suddenly opens his eyes, his mind shakes, and his body eats himself back. His long black and white hair dances, reappearing the sign of being possessed by the devil.


    However, it''s too late, the huge stone gate slowly opens, and Xia Ziyi, who is dressed in black king''s clothes, breaks through the barrier and comes out with endless gray breath. Just as he is about to come out, he is forced to go back by the great Xia Qi.


    The next moment, let the shock scene appear, blocked by the dark breath of Xia Ziyi body full of magic traction, immediately as if found a vent, frantically into his body.


    Dancing long hair, immediately and half dyed white, summer son clothes but as if don''t know, looking at the figure kneeling in front of, heart pain like a knife.


    "Tomorrow"


    people on their knees can''t hear the heartbreaking call. The emperor''s life has come to an end, and there is no regret in this life.


    "Er" Xia Ziyi felt a great pain in his heart. He went forward to hold Xia tomorrow and walked out step by step.


    Yongye cult, in the dark abyss, a sarcophagus vibrates. Soon after, Zong Qianqiu, xuanzhi and others fly out and head for the eclosion valley.


    at the same time, Wu Jun also starts out, and the triumphant Marquis a hundred miles away immediately feels it and comes forward to stop.


    "The victory Marquis, your opponent is me"


    a powerful figure appeared and stood in front of the victory marquis.


    "The first God General of eternal night"


    seeing the armor on the man in front of him, Hou''s face immediately sank. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    "Don''t lose to others, Marquis of triumph"


    with a laugh, Wu Jun immediately turned into a streamer and rushed to the eclosion valley.


    The dean of tiancang academy walked out one step and was hundreds of miles away.


    Wu Jun, Dean tiancang, fought for the first time, and a terrible war started. As the same as the above three disasters, the most powerful one, with one hand, was a terrible scene of landslides destroyed by the earth.


    The dean is very strong, but Wu Jun is stronger. He has a wild halberd in his hand.


    The president once said that no one in the world can resist Wu Jun, neither can he. Therefore, the president does not seek to win, but only seeks to leave an opportunity for later generations to win.


    The aftermath of the war, destroy all around everything, two people who did not reserve, Zhaozhao murder exposed.More and more fierce fighting, let two people are dyed red, move between the collision, blood light.


    "Dean tiancang, you''ve made Wu Jun look at you with new eyes"


    as time goes by, Wu Jun doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He raises his halberd to lift the sky, transports the true yuan to the extreme, spreads the boundless evil force, and turns the ten mile circle into the limit of death.


    "Three moves to control the sky and destroy the gods in the end of the sky"


    the supreme and unique learning reappeared is more powerful than ever before. The dean''s face is frozen, his hands are turned, his whole body is rolling, and he soars to the sky.


    The breath of good and evil collided with each other. They stepped back at the same time. The corners of their mouths were red. In the dust, a terrible wound appeared on the dean''s right chest. The evil passed through the body, bringing out a waterfall of blood.


    The most extreme move, after all, is evil pressure over the right, after a move, tiancang Dean seriously injured, defeated.


    "It''s over"


    the battle will be over when Wu Jun cuts down with his halberd.


    At the critical moment, in the distant sky, two dazzling lights came, swords blared together, turned into a threatening front, and rushed to the Emperor Wu.


    "Yes?"


    Wu Jun whirled his halberd to meet the flying sword. With a loud bang, he stepped back.


    "It''s you?"


    The plain white figure, so familiar, Wu Jun look cold, did not expect to meet so soon.


    "You''re late. If you join hands with him, maybe you can have a chance. Now, even the last chance is gone," Wu Jun said coldly.


    "Maybe, but I don''t know if I have a chance until I fight"


    Ning Chen steps forward to help the president and move out of the battlefield.


    "Dean, leave the rest to us"


    with that, Ning Chen flashed and went back to the battlefield again. He looked at Wu Jun in front of him and said, "please"


    "then let me see where your self-confidence comes from." Wu Jun waved his halberd to fight with fierce power, breaking the sky and breaking the mountain.


    Ning Chen at the foot of a retreat, the figure instant magic, water flash, body shape.


    After Wu Jun, the sword of Da Yin''s green sparrow trembles. It''s light as if it''s heavy. The sword breaks through the sky and cuts down suddenly.


    When the end of heaven comes up, the sound is loud and the sand is flying.


    "The foundation is good, but you are still too young"


    in the hand of Wu Jun, the halberd whirled, and the power surged out, which immediately shocked the people in front of him.


    Ning Chen stabilizes his body, presses down the Qi and blood in his body, and squints his eyes. Wu Jun is still Wu Jun indeed. Even after a big war, his strength is still unquestionable.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    Ning Chen waves his sword into the earth. Suddenly, the earth trembles, and the sword surges out endlessly. It turns into a powerful sword.


    "The book of heaven?"


    Wu Jun a cold hum, halberd Yang power in all directions, a shock, in an instant ten thousand sword collapse, disappear invisible.


    Seeing that his opponent is too strong to be shaken, Ning Chen steps on the water again to shadow his body. His left Nianqing Dao rises with the wind, as light as a leaf in the wind, as fast as a flash of a flying goose.


    The sound of sword and halberd fighting is endless. The sword turns like a willow. It will go when it is touched. It will never stop for half a minute.


    Fast and strong, the battle of martial arts is so brilliant, halberd light, knife light constantly swept out, sharp and beautiful, people are intoxicated.


    "Volume of the sky"


    it is as fast as the wind. Suddenly, the blade turns, and the blue light is extremely bright. The blade suddenly cuts down like the sky and the earth.


    "Boom"


    there was a big bang, and the ground sank three inches at the foot of Wu Jun. cracks appeared and spread.


    "Happy"


    Wu Jun burst out laughing, turned his palm to coagulate yuan, and shot it.


    Ningchen at the foot of a retreat, at the same time on the sword frost, a sword cut out, frost China crazy surge.


    With a thump, the strength of the palm shakes away the frost and the sword''s meaning. When the light of the sword blocks again, it stagnates for a short time. The plain clothes move away to avoid the fierce palm.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do so. It''s a pity," Wu Jun said with a flash of regret.


    "It''s not a pity, as long as Wu Jun is willing to continue to accept a few points, even if it''s dark, the younger generation will accompany him." Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said slowly.


    "Oh"


    with a smile, Wu Jun''s breath surged out of his body, and his whole body was constantly moaning because of the strong pressure.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates down, the sword roars together, he knows that the real battle just begins now.


    "Three thousand miles of snow on the sword"


    seeing Wu Jun seriously, Ning Chen didn''t dare to be careless. The frost on the sword and his figure were moving. With one sword, three thousand miles of snow floated.


    "Keng"


    the sword and halberd were fighting, but the emperor did not move. Ning Chen held the sword with his left hand, shining white light, and cut it out in an uproar.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I really want to see how far your martial arts can go. Now, step back"


    in the sudden change of tone, the evil spirit suddenly erupted, the magic power startled the world, and the figure in plain clothes immediately flew in front of you, and the blood fell.


    Ten feet away, Ning Chen fell to the ground and stepped back several steps. His eyes were heavy and unusual. Is this the real strength of Wu Jun? He is really not like a man.


    Just then, a flash of light flashed in the distance, and in a twinkling of an eye, it fell into the battlefield."Am I late?" Dusk became snow to see an eye chest the Ning Chen of bloodstain spot, soft voice asks a way.


    "OK, but, if a little later, you can really collect the corpse for me." Ning Chen''s face is very dignified and opened a joke, way.


    "Your sword"


    mu Chengxue ignores this not funny joke. With a wave of her slim hand, she throws away her sword, which is green and gorgeous.


    Ning Chen took the sword, and immediately, the blood veins in the sword spread out, and the waves of blood fog turned up. A strong abnormal breath quickly revived and came to the world again.


    "Wu Jun, the battle just now doesn''t count. From now on, start all over again"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Zhiming sword was born, thunder, wind, ice and snow three kinds of source of power surging roaring, the source, there is another strange breath spread, actually is the noble righteousness of Confucianism.


    Confucianism is good at casting soldiers, and as the founder of Confucianism, Confucius is the real first person in a thousand years.


    In the absence of one of the four sources of the sword, the master temporarily replenished the sword with the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism, so that Zhiming sword could be born perfectly in advance.


    The victory or defeat of this battle is too important. It is not only related to the battle between Daxia and Yongye cult, but also related to the safety of China. Therefore, the master who has always been indifferent to the world made an exception to help mend the sword.


    "Master said that the state of the sword can only last less than a quarter of an hour, so it''s a quick fight and a quick decision," Mu Chengxue reminded.


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen answered, and his feet moved. The streamer flashed by, and his eyes were full of bright thunder and strong wind. In a flash, the blue sword body was cut off, and a piece of ice and snow was clear.


    Wu Jun raised up to resist, but heard a loud bang, ten feet of the earth collapsed, raging waves, raging sand filled, a scene of destruction.


    After falling the sword, the light of the sword falls down like a precipitous force, and the sword shakes the halberd.


    At the foot of Emperor Wu, the earth sank another foot and fell apart, hundreds of feet apart.


    "Happy, ha ha"


    seeing the opponent''s strength change again, Wu Jun''s whole body is full of fighting spirit, and the fierce power on the halberd breaks out and shakes.


    Ningchen does not retreat, but advances. The sword is as heavy as Mount Tai. It is hard to regret the fierce halberd.


    "The volume of heaven is unparalleled in the world"


    the reappearance of the volume of heaven is more powerful, three points, the light of the sword pours down, and the blue brilliance shines brightly, such as the flood, and the sky and the earth lose color.


    Wu Jun turned his hand to shake the light of the knife. With a thump, the distance between them suddenly opened.


    "The earth turns thousands of times"


    when Ning Chen steps on it, the rolling of the earth urges it. Suddenly, the broken earth rises violently, and the next moment, it slams together and engulfs Wu Jun.


    "Lai Hao"


    with a loud drink, Wu Jun cut the condensate gas with his halberd, and cut it out with one halberd. With the sound of the earthquake, the closed earth cracked and fell down.


    At this moment, has not been moving into the dusk snow, the figure of a flash, instantly disappeared.


    Take the shadow out of the sheath, the line of heaven and earth, shine on the moment, a sword to break to Wu Jun chest Dantian gas sea.


    "Good response"


    with a loud voice, Wu Jun''s real spirit surged in front of him. He stopped the shadow and immediately killed the woman in front of him.


    "Bang"


    the green sword light comes to the front of the body, blocks the front of the halberd, and makes the sand like waves. Goodbye, the sword is like electricity, and the throat is sealed.


    "Step back"


    as soon as Wu Jun''s eyes were cold, his voice sank and he drank, the fierce halberd rippled and killed them, which immediately sent them both out.


    "The scroll of the earth" Ning Chen falls to the ground. After three steps, the sword in his hand goes to the ground with a sharp edge, and the heavenly script moves out again. In an instant, the inverted sword will rush into the sky like rain, and the earth collapses, leaving only the light of the blue blade in the sky, which is shocking to the world.


    After the same move reappeared, it was a completely different power. Wu Jun didn''t want to be big either. His face was frozen down, and the evil spirit spread all over his body. The most extreme move started quickly.


    "Three moves to control the sky, nine evils to break the sun and chop!"


    The double pole move suddenly collides with each other, and the most evil move destroys the withered and decadent, destroys the sword light all over the sky, and cuts the people in front.


    Ning Chen''s shadow is transformed into a shadow, avoiding the halberd light. Several residual shadows are transformed into a shadow, and then come to Wu Jun. when he returns to Qi, his sword will sound, and he will break through the Qi sea of Dantian.


    "Slow down," Wu Jun said, turning his hand to lead yuan, the boundless evil forces quickly gathered, and immediately burst out.


    However, Ning Chen didn''t plan to hide any more. The frost on the sword surged wildly, adding another 30% of the power. The sharp sword gathered together and rushed forward.


    The palm force came, and there was a loud bang. The blood was spilling, and the plain clothes flew out several feet.


    "Er" but he saw a sword light breaking through the evil Qi. Wu Jun didn''t expect it and didn''t react as well. But he saw the sword light coming into the body and bringing out a dazzling blood.


    First of all, when the sea of double Qi was closed, thousands of sword Qi gathered in the sky. Behind the snow, a huge wing appeared. Before the blink of an eye, the beautiful shadow in white had disappeared.


    The sword came in an instant. People didn''t even have time to react. They stabbed at Wu Jun''s Dantian Qihai. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly appeared in front of them, grasped the edge of the sword and blocked the sword.


    The blood flowed out along the gap between the palm and the blade of the sword. It fell on the earth. At dusk, it was like snow. The wings behind it were flapping, and the blade of the sword entered another inch.


    "Pity"


    a pity, the evil power of Wu Jun was surging, and the evil spirit was blowing away.


    "Dusk becomes snow"


    although the heart is worried, Ning Chen does not dare to be distracted, and the sword sweeps the light and rises again.


    The sword and halberd clashed with each other, the wind roared, and the thunder roared for thousands of years. They spread around the two people. With a strong battle, they opened the mountain and cracked the rocks, and the extremely cold air dispersed at the same time. The snow fell all over the sky. It was a strange and magnificent scene.The intensity of the battle is shocking. Ning Chen''s breath has reached an unprecedented peak. With the help of the sword and the magic weapon, Ning Chen can break the myth of the king of martial arts.


    The soldiers are sonorous, the swords and swords alternate, the speed and speed are combined, the martial arts of the book of heaven are reflected, the defense is the attack, and the military Junji is forcibly suppressed.


    The light in the eyes of Wu Jun is more and more prosperous, and his fighting spirit is more and more high. The opponent in front of him excites him. Although he lacks cultivation, he has a strong foundation, which is unprecedented. He can barely compare with those who have stepped into the three disasters.


    For fighting, cultivation is never absolute, just like the legend of summer in the past. Although there is still a gap in front of the young people, it is very close.


    The sword, which is fast and heavy, is full of blue brilliance, and the volume of heaven is added to the body. The unrestrained king of the army shows his sharp edge, and the void is distorted, and constantly vibrates with it.


    Between the sword and halberd, the light of the blue sword came straight out, the thunder of the sword tip gathered, and the stone broke the sky.


    Wu Jun had been on guard for a long time. His left palm was full of Qi, and he stopped the sword with a clang sound.


    However, just at this moment, the righteous spirit of the sword broke out, and the breath of Wu Jun suddenly and violently shocked without warning.


    In a flash of opportunity, Ning Chen''s sword edge suddenly frosts, penetrates the palm in front of him, and directly penetrates into Wu Jun''s chest.


    "Wanton"


    at the moment of success, Wu Jun forced down the disordered breath, cut it out with his halberd, roared with fierce power, and forced his soul to take his life.


    Ning Chen wields a knife to hastily block evil power, but still be shocked to fly to appear, blood sprinkles the earth.


    At that moment, the shadow, which had crossed, had not yet been seen clearly. It was in front of Wu Jun. the edge of Chengying sword swept out and pierced into the flaw just left by a sword.


    "Er" in Wu Jun''s mouth a dull hum, withdraw half step, the breath starts to be unsteady again.


    "The sword leaves a mark"


    after dusk, the wings disappear and merge into the body. The shadow sword turns sharply and enters another inch.


    With a bang, the sea of Qi in front of Wu Jun''s chest collapses, and the violent atmosphere shakes. Dusk Chengxue is the first to bear the brunt. It is affected and shaken more than ten Zhang away.


    "Dean tiancang, you!"


    Wu Jun covered the sea of Qi. He stepped back for several steps, and his eyes were awe inspiring. It was his carelessness. He only focused on fighting, but he didn''t notice when he had been infused with the noble spirit of Confucianism.


    "Is it all right?" Ning Chen looks at the dusk into snow not far away and asks.


    "Still can''t die" dusk into snow wipe off the blood of the mouth, answer a way.


    "Oh, I really want to work hard next, be careful"


    Ning Chen pulls the sword in his hand, and he knows that the next is the real battle of life and death.


    Dusk into snow also Lin under the mind, looking at the front of the injured Wu Jun, beautiful eyes in a dignified.


    "You make Wu Jun angry"


    Wu Jun forced his body to suffer a heavy injury, and stepped out one step. The violent atmosphere destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. Suddenly, the scorching sun faded and the world turned dark.


    Magic power, constantly rising, shaking heaven and earth, Ning Chen feel uneasy, dare not wait, at the foot of a move, the first move.


    The movement of the volume of life leads to the source of ice in the sword, and the extremely cold air surges out, turning a thousand miles into a world of ice and snow.


    At the next moment, the plain clothes disappeared, and Lin came to the front of Wu Jun. with a sword, he was incomparable.


    At dusk, the snow comes, and the shadow leads the edge to the heart of Wu Jun.


    Wu Jun turns his hand and shakes them apart. Gong Ti urges them to continue climbing crazily.


    The broken sea of Qi, the real Qi is absorbed by another sea of Qi, the terrible power, shocked the world.


    Ning Chen stomped at his feet and stopped retreating. His figure swept out. The blue light on the pure white blade was very strong, and he chopped it down.


    When the sword and halberd meet again, the power is totally different and heavy. Ning Chen''s mouth turns red and a touch of blood overflows. He withdraws half a step. The wind and thunder on the sword change and stab straight out.


    Wu Jun turns over his hand and holds the edge of the sword. The blood drips down, and it''s hard for the blue edge to get any further.


    This moment, dusk into snow figure again, impartial, straight stab Wu Jun heart.


    "Er"


    Wu Jun''s blood overflows from his mouth. He takes a step back. No matter how hard he is to suppress his fury, he can bear the pain and fight back.


    "Er''er junior, I don''t know the height of the sky, the three ways of controlling the sky, the end of the sky and killing the gods"


    the violent evil force suddenly swings away, and with a bang, they all fly out. At the moment of landing, they vomit vermilion.


    The sea of Qi has been broken, and the fighting power of Wu Jun has not been weakened at all. The full outbreak of evil power adds another three points of power.


    Ning chenxiu has three volumes of heavenly books. His foundation is extraordinary, and he can still support it. However, he is not good at his foundation at dusk. He has been severely damaged, and he has already shown that he can''t support it.


    "Take dean to go first, I come to break after" rather Chen Yu Guang saw one eye dusk to become snow, sink a voice way.


    "Well, can we go?"


    With a cold hum, Wu Jun turned his hands to condense his Qi, and the vast real yuan rose through the sky and annihilated everything.


    "The whole world will be destroyed"


    the three forms of Yutian finally appear in the world. The endless evil spirit spreads wildly, and the power of destroying the world makes the earth shake up and collapse."Go"


    seeing that the evil power is irresistible, Ning Chen shouts angrily, the water light shadow moves, does not retreat, but advances, the sword combines, thunder roars and comes into the world, crazy haze fury snow falls with it, the heaven and the earth have a feeling, and they sing and vibrate together.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death go against fate"


    the sword moves away and drives the power of heaven and earth. In an instant, the light of falling sword and endless sword will rush out, crossing the nine heavens and the nether world, and the universe collapses and falls apart.


    Looking at the figure in front without hesitation, dusk Chengxue was stunned, and immediately bent a smile on the corner of her mouth. Gradually, it became more and more gentle, and the beautiful world lost its color.


    The huge sword feathers gather. The next moment, the white shadow disappears, just like a meteor rushing into the dark center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Seeing the shadow disappear in the dark evil, Ning Chen''s eyes shrink fiercely, and his mind is shocked. The figure adds another three points and passes quickly.


    However, at this moment, the most extreme moves collide with each other, and the surrounding world collapses violently. Ning Chen, who has not yet had time to catch up, is immediately shocked out by the aftershocks of terror, and his blood spills over the sky.


    In the upstream of crazy sand, a beautiful shadow looms. At the next moment, blood sprays, and a body of white clothes is dyed red.


    In front of him, Chengying sword trembled and inserted into Wu Jun''s chest. His blood flowed down the body of the sword.


    "Dusk into snow"


    Ning Chen struggles to get up, moves forward, supports dusk into snow and exits ten feet away.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, too forgetful, eh"


    the blood in Wu Jun''s mouth overflowed, and he stepped back several steps, and the blood gushed out from his chest, red and dusty.


    "You all deserve to die"


    Wu Jun, who was seriously injured, was so fierce that he stopped his retreat and his evil spirit broke out.


    The magic power is vast and spread rapidly. The world, which is already full of holes, will suffer another disaster. The flying sand and falling stones will frighten the gods.


    Just at this critical moment, an old figure flashed by and appeared in the war. The wound on his chest was still dripping with blood. He shook them out of the battlefield and said hoarsely, "don''t forget today''s lesson. From now on, Daxia will be entrusted to you"


    the last words are the instructions of the elder generation to the younger generation, and from then on, Above the yellow spring, but never meet.


    "Dean" looking at block to the old figure of magic power, Ning Chen heart drama shock, body inverted fly, canthus unconsciously wet up.


    In the end of the day, the dean of tiancang did not dodge, turned his hand to open the sky, and spread the golden splendor around him, quickly dispelling the evil and haze between heaven and earth.


    "Wu Jun, I didn''t expect that we would eventually enter the yellow spring together"


    the golden radiance turned into a chain, locked the surrounding heaven and earth, clattered and swayed, reverberated under nine days, and rang for ten miles. Wu Jun''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to retreat.


    "Once you read the sky, Jiuhua shines on the sky"


    the golden column of light, beyond any previous fluctuations, runs through the heaven and earth, and dyes the whole nine days into gold, which is boundless and shocking to the world.


    Eclosion Valley, has not been waiting for the emperor''s vertical Qianqiu, see the sky of the pillar of light, heart suddenly rose a strong uneasiness.


    Under the pillar of light, the whole body of Wu Jun was full of blood, and his vitality dissipated quickly.


    "I can''t die yet, I can''t die yet, drink"


    with a big drink, Wu Jun turned his hand to shatter the second sea of Qi. The violent evil Qi shook away, broke free from the shackles, and immediately swept toward the East.


    Burning the last energy of life, Wu Jun is so fast that people can''t see clearly, but a dazzling meteor has disappeared thousands of miles away from the sky.


    "Wu Jun"


    although his face has changed dramatically for thousands of years, looking at the plundered figure, the shock in his heart is incomparable. How could it be so!


    The roaring sound of war is constantly heard in the eclosion valley. Meng Xuanji is in the array set by Zong Qianqiu and xuanzhi. The four flame generals and the four evil spirits of sword, halberd, axe and Yue join hands to protect the array. The battle is extremely fierce.


    "Longitudinal Qianqiu, fast" Wu Jun stopped his body, faltered at his feet, vomited a mouthful of blood, and was urged by fatigue.


    "Xuanzhi" longitudinal Qianqiu forced down all thoughts, looked at the man around him, face gloomy way.


    "Yes"


    xuanzhi took the command, and immediately went to the junction of the two realms. His hand marks turned quickly, and the whole body was full of strange brilliance. At the other end of the realm, the quadrupole realm master immediately felt something and said in a deep voice, "here we go"


    "drink"


    around the two realms, the quadrupole realm master, the king of disaster and the king of martial arts urged the whole body of Zhenyuan to press towards the junction of the two realms at the same time, All of a sudden, the sky and the earth change color, dark clouds block out the sun, thundering, thunder in the sound of mines, a lightning strike, punish those who go against the sky.


    However, both sides are prepared to fly out the Yinfu in Qianqiu''s hand and turn it into a continuous sky net to block the thunder.


    At the other end, Xuantian wields his sword and cuts the sky with one sword, and the thunder suddenly dissipates.


    In the middle of the array, Meng Xuanji''s face changes greatly, and his long sword is more powerful. He rushes out of the array.


    However, the axe and the Tomahawk blocked the way, and the evil god was so powerful that Meng Xuanji, who had not yet fully recovered, was trapped in the array for a moment and could not break through.


    Under the gloomy sky, the thunderstorm falls, and the sky seems to have a feeling that it is wailing for the coming disaster of the two places.


    "Ka Ka" to the realm of cracking sound, between the two realms, a huge opening open, dark empty, can not see the slightest light.


    All of a sudden, Wu Jun''s body swayed and his blood vomited out. It was hard for his seriously injured and dying body to support him. The just opened space channel shook violently and seemed to close at any time.


    "Wu Jun" comes forward for thousands of years with a heavy voice.


    In front of the space passage, Wu Jun''s determination flashed in his eyes. With a stamp of his foot, the magic power was sublimated endlessly, and the Qi and blood of his whole body flowed into the space passage in front of him. Suddenly, the shaking space passage quickly stabilized."For thousands of years, the divine religion will be entrusted to you in the future"


    when the last breath of strength was exhausted, Wu Jun took a nostalgic look at the west, and then fell down.


    "Wu Jun" holds the fallen figure for thousands of years. His heart aches.


    It''s a pity that Wu Jun can''t hear it any more. The once invincible myth, the invincible Xiaoxiong, after repeated calculations and bloody battles, finally falls to dust and returns to the world.


    The boundary between the two realms was completely opened. After a short period of silence, an unprecedented space force burst out. The frightening power destroyed all the people in the valley. The array collapsed and the evil forces scattered.


    The flame God and the green faced evil god are affected by this terrible power, and disappear in a flash. Outside the eclosion Valley, Xuanji falls to the ground, withdraws a few steps, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    "Er"


    Meng Xuanji covers her heart and looks at the constantly stirring space channel. Her eyes are heavy and abnormal. The worst is still happening.


    A moment later, a flat voice sounded in the sky, and the clouds changed color.


    "The land of China, oh"


    in the flowing light, there are three powerful figures, the four level master, the disaster king, the Xuantian, and the strongest three in the quadrupole realm. The breath of terror is connected and shakes people''s mind.


    "Temple master, thank you very much"


    the quadrupole realm master took a look at Zong Qianqiu not far away and said.


    "Jingzhu, if you are polite, don''t forget your promise"


    after the fall of Wu Jun, he was in a bad mood for thousands of years. He answered in a deep voice and immediately picked up Wu Jun''s body and turned it into a streamer.


    "Jingzhu, why don''t you leave him behind to get rid of future troubles?" looking at the figure, the evil king said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, the eternal night god religion still has use value, there''s no need to turn around for the time being," the quadrupole Master said lightly.


    After that, the quadrupole master looked at the woman outside the valley and said calmly, "Meng Xuanji, it''s really a surprise to see that you''re OK"


    Meng Xuanji looked down and said, "master, even if I die, I will stop your ambition"


    "then let me see if you have the strength"


    the words fell, and the right hand of the quadrupole master was raised, shining and strong And out, straight to the dream Xuanji outside the valley.


    At this time, the space channel stirred again, and a red figure came out. In a flash, the figure flashed and stopped in front of Meng Xuanji.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    in the turbulent wind and dust, the blood blade is shining, and the endless blood streamer rises, just like maple in October, which is red all over the sky.


    With a sudden explosion, Luan FengChen''s mouth is red. He takes several steps back and grabs Meng Xuanji. He rushes away quickly.


    "Xuantian, xuanzhi" is the main opening of the quadrupole realm.


    "In" two people kneel down.


    "Mobilize the army, from now on, occupy the whole land of China" in the eyes of the master of quadrupole, the ambition is shining, the road is clear.


    "Is" Xuantian, xuanzhi respectfully accept orders.


    In the west of summer, the eternal night god religion, holding Wu Jun''s body for thousands of years, walks back step by step. On his always cold face, there is a boundless color of pain at this moment.


    Bai Qi, who had just returned, saw the figure in the former''s arms and trembled.


    "Wu Jun, er" Bai Qi''s heart is in great pain, and he can''t speak any more for a while.


    Zong Qianqiu, holding Wu Jun in his arms, has been walking to the rear of Yongye cult, and has been silent from beginning to end.


    The abyss of darkness, which has been coming for thousands of years, immediately kneels down and kowtows his head.


    "Lord, you will never be able"


    before the words are heard, in the abyss of darkness, an endless breath of darkness pervades, and a force beyond heaven and earth slowly recovers and comes to the world.


    "Retreat" the breath of darkness is silent. After a long time, he says.


    "Yes"


    after thousands of years of deep worship, he immediately got up and left.


    After zongqianqiu left, the dark atmosphere was suppressed, and the body of Wujun on the ground turned into a little bit of brilliance, which quickly dispersed, and soon disappeared completely.


    In the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, in the imperial palace of the heavenly edict, a Xia Ziyi with long black and white hair came to the hall step by step under the kneeling of the imperial edict and all the ministers. However, what he was wearing was still the Black Royal robe, which symbolized the throne, rather than the Yellow Dragon Robe of the emperor.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor"


    the sound of long live resounded throughout the Tianyu hall, symbolizing another alternation of imperial power. Since then, the summer officially entered the next era.


    Taishigong looked at xiaziyi on the throne and sighed deeply.


    "Get up," Xia Ziyi said quietly.


    The people on the Dragon chair didn''t wear dragon robes or crowns. They just sat on the Dragon chair as the acting emperor, waiting for Xia tomorrow''s son to grow up and return to the palace.


    "Thank your Highness" all the ministers got up and stood respectfully in his highness.


    Different from Xia tomorrow, Xia Ziyi came from the Confucian school. Now he becomes emperor, which will be a good opportunity for the Confucian school to prosper again."I have something to play" guangluqing walked out and respectfully said.


    "Speaking" Xia Ziyi said.


    "I inform your majesty that the prince of China went to Prajna city to settle the victims, but he failed the emperor''s order and killed the local officials wantonly with the emperor''s sword given by the former Emperor. Now people are in a state of panic and the people are complaining. Wei Chen suggested that the prince of China should be recalled immediately, and then the courtiers should be sent to the city," Guanglu Qing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Hearing guangluqing''s Memorial, Xia Ziyi frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the hall shook violently, as if the sky had collapsed.


    The ministers turned around and looked out of the hall, wondering what had happened.


    But above the void, a streamer of battle clothes appeared, and the strong pressure swept down, shocking the world.


    When the evil king came to the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, he looked down at it, and a chill flashed across his mouth.


    In the palace, a little boy, who looked like three or four years old, ran forward bouncing. He felt the violent shaking of the heaven and earth, and began to cry.


    Behind the little boy, an old woman''s face turned white, and she quickly went up to hold the little prince.


    "Oh? In the sky, when the disaster king saw the little boy in the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, his hand was lifted, and infinite suction came out, taking pictures of the only blood of the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Chier"


    looking at the little boy flying into the air, Xia Ziyi''s face changed, his figure flashed by, cut off with one sword, and saved his nephew with endless attraction.


    "Huangbo"


    the little boy, holding the only support around him, turned pale and began to cry.


    "Teacher, please help take care of chi''er"


    Xia Ziyi moves, walks to Taishigong and sends her out, please.


    "Careful" too know public took over the little prince, dignified exhort way.


    "En"


    Xia Ziyi answered, immediately stamped his feet, rose to the air, and stood in front of the disaster king without hesitation.


    "Are you the emperor of summer? It''s a pity that you can''t guard anything, "said the disaster king with a sneer.


    Cold and heartless words reverberate in the sky, and the pressure of terror is spreading, which makes everyone''s heart sink.


    In order to punish Wu Jun, the president died in battle, and the magistrate was seriously injured. The peak fighting power of Da Xia suffered heavy losses. In today''s Da Xia Imperial City, there are no three disasters. Xia Ziyi is the only one left to support.


    In the face of the king''s provocation, Xia Ziyi didn''t say a word. The silence of the autumn water trembled, and the noble and healthy qi rose endlessly.


    Long black and white hair dancing in the wind, a black king''s clothes, unyielding, is the only dependence of summer at the moment.


    The evil king''s hand, the spirit of Sen you gathered, a palm shot, heaven and earth change color.


    Under him are the great Xia people. Xia Zi''s clothes dare not avoid them, nor can they avoid them. The autumn water is bright and magnificent, and his heroic spirit is incomparable. He regrets the king''s move.


    There was a loud bang, the waves of terror swung away, the heaven and the earth shook, and the terrible scene made the whole imperial city look like the end of the world, and there were cries everywhere.


    Even though the combat power was unparalleled, the huge cultivation gap was hard to make up. Xia Ziyi''s mouth turned red and he stepped back several steps, and suffered a heavy blow.


    "Stupid Emperor, such a move, how many moves can you block?" the disaster king saw the former scruples and sneered.


    Xia Ziyi takes a look at the people who are crying. His heart is in great pain. His whole body''s true Qi is constantly shaking. The gray breath in Haoran''s healthy qi is more and more clear and dazzling.


    "The autumn water runs through the sky, and the sea of clouds shows the light of the sky"


    the autumn water runs through the sky, and Xia Ziyi urges his whole body to rise up in the sky, splitting the sea of clouds, and the light of the sky first appears. The most extreme move stirs the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, forming a huge vortex.


    In the face of the emperor''s extreme move, he is as strong as disaster. The king also condenses his mind, turns his hand to gather yuan, and raises three points of his breath.


    The sword palms fight, crazy LAN roars, blood spills, Xuanyi Wangfu figure flies out, blood stains the sky.


    "Stabbing"


    there was a piercing sound, and the armor cracked on the right shoulder of the disaster king, and the blood flowed out.


    "It''s just the peak of the second calamity. You are worthy of being destroyed by the disaster King yourself, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty"


    then, the disaster King''s whole body, the sky suddenly changed, and the secluded air blocked the sky, covering the whole imperial city.


    "Eternal calamity, evil calamity"


    the collapse of heaven and earth, set off the most terrible catastrophe, on the land of the Imperial City, huge cracks opened, houses collapsed, and cries spread over dozens of miles.


    "Boom"


    at this time, on the nine days, the endless thunder light suddenly came, destroying the sky and the earth, and turning the whole area into the thunder sea.


    In the thunder sea, Xia Ziyi''s whole body is full of blood, and his breath goes beyond the limit of the second disaster, straight to the third disaster.


    Seeing this, the disaster King retreated quickly to avoid the thunder and looked angry.


    "Madman!"


    The sudden appearance of thunder robbery is shocking and frightening. Everything in the world changes color.


    In order to fight against the three disasters and save the people, Xia Ziyi broke through the realm by force, which led to natural disasters and implicated the disaster king.


    However, Xia Ziyi was determined to pull the disaster into the yellow spring. He let go of all his breath, which made the thunder like a sea of anger and sealed the sky and locked the earth.


    The noble and healthy qi shows the evil omen, and the thunder power adds several times more power. Heaven does not allow Shura to come into the world, and the potential is to purify the heaven and earth.


    The terrible thunder sea is more and more terrible. The king of disaster can''t avoid it. He turns his hand hard to block it. Suddenly, he takes several steps back and his mouth is red.The inborn disaster does not allow others to intervene. Otherwise, they will face more fierce anger from heaven. The power of thunder will rise directly to the level of three disasters. The brilliance is dazzling and people can''t look directly at it.


    "Retreat"


    seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the disaster King resisted several thunders and left quickly.


    "Boom"


    the thunder disaster was fierce and powerful, annihilated the people in the disaster, spilled blood, and sublimated in a flash. Part of the thunder landed on the earth, which once again attracted the sound of panic and crying.


    "Save people"


    "go"


    "the curse of heaven"


    "please go, don''t disturb us"


    all kinds of things in the world are true, good, beautiful and ugly. The cries, supplications and curses of the Earth spread to heaven, making the emperor''s heart heavier.


    "Keke"


    in the thunder sea, Xia Ziyi coughs up a mouthful of blood, staggers, half kneels, barely stands up, immediately stomps on his feet and drags his injured body away.


    In HaoWu palace, Princess Luo stands quietly in front of the palace, looking at the figure disappearing together with Lei Hai in the sky, with a faint light flashing in her beautiful eyes.


    She would like to know how long the good king can hold on, and whether his good nature will be swallowed up by the merciless world affairs and people''s hearts in this troubled world.


    "Where''s the emperor"?


    in front of the Tianyu hall, the little prince could not see the only figure he could rely on in the sky. His young voice asked anxiously.


    "Your majesty will come back soon. Your highness will be happy when he comes back if he is obedient." taizhigong''s eyes were heavy and comforted softly.


    "En, chi''er will be very obedient." the little prince nodded his head and said cleverly.


    In the east of Daxia, there are no two cities. After endless years of the grand pass of China, it has witnessed the rise and fall of countless imperial dynasties. The inside information is unfathomable, and it seldom fights with others. Once the new imperial dynasty rises, it will be very consciously attached and not fight with others.


    However, on this day, the ancient Xiongguan was also faced with the most terrible difficulties. More than ten Taoist figures came, and everyone''s cultivation was above the nature, with a terrible atmosphere.


    The leader, wearing a suit of armor, is the source of the disaster.


    "Rebels, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes"


    more than ten congenital strong people took orders, and immediately disappeared into the city.


    On this day, the blood flowed like a river in the matchless city. The powerful city leader''s pulse revived two sleeping congenital strongmen. One of them even reached the peak of congenital third disaster. However, under the sword of Xuantian, he still died and fell into the dust.


    "Father"


    in the prince''s residence of Thailand, Xia nianyi looks at her father with tears in her eyes and pleads.


    "Let''s go"


    The Prince of Thailand pushed away his daughter and immediately said, "take the princess"


    the worshippers in the mansion dare not disobey their orders. He took Xia nianyi and left quickly from the secret road.


    On this day, the prince''s palace was destroyed and the prince died in battle, defending the dignity of the king with unyielding body.


    Ignorant or proud, the prince of Thailand who had the chance to leave chose to perish with wushuangcheng. This is his fiefdom. If he left, what is the dignity of the royal family and the dignity of Daxia.


    With the fall of Xiongguan, the quadrupole army came out of the eclosion Valley one by one. Starting from wushuangcheng, they started the plan of occupying China in an all-round way.


    In the West in the summer, the army of Yongye cult retreated for hundreds of miles because of the death of Wujun.


    Baiqi God will take the place of Wu Jun and temporarily assume the leadership of the vanguard army to fight against the great Xia army God and the Blackwater army led by him.


    In the Longyuan of the Confucian school, a 40 year old Confucianist came. Under his hair bun, he had a normal face, but he was dignified. He was one of the four leaders of the Confucian school who should have gone out with the Buyi marquis.


    The dragon garden is very big and deep. It''s desolate and desolate. It looks like a dead place without any vitality.


    All of a sudden, the array waves stirred, and the three stone houses were constantly burning out. They couldn''t see clearly, but they really existed.


    "Meet the three masters" soldier Zhang Ling knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Get up, what do you want to do?" In the stone house on the left, a cold voice came out and asked.


    "It''s a good thing to inform Li zhangzun, but now the situation is changing with the arrival of quadrupole. I hope the three zhangzuns can give instructions," Bing Zhangling asked.


    "Just wait and see the change, Daxia is not so easy to perish." in the stone house on the right, a woman''s voice came out and ordered.


    "Yes"


    the commander of the soldiers respectfully took orders and immediately stood up and stepped down.


    After the soldier''s commander left, a voice came out again from the stone house on the left, saying, "if Dean Cang died today, it seems that it''s time for Confucianism to reappear in the world"


    "don''t worry, wait a minute. For thousands of years, there have been fewer and fewer strong people in Confucianism. I always feel something is wrong. I''ll watch for a while, maybe I can see something." the stone house in the middle was opened for the first time Mouth."Bingzhangzun has been waiting for such a long time. Just be careful." in the stone room on the right, the woman''s voice sounded again and said seriously.


    "So good"


    when the three reached an agreement, they didn''t say much. The array was shining, and the three stone houses gradually disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared.


    In tiancang academy, the master looked up at the direction of Longyuan, and sighed deeply in his heart. The original intention of the establishment of Confucianism in the past, but now there is no trace left, which really disappointed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    A thousand years ago, the world was in constant strife and war, and the people were in dire straits.


    At that time, Confucius founded Confucianism in order to educate the people, promote goodwill, and govern the country with benevolence. What he wanted was that the world would be peaceful and the people would live in peace. However, he did not think that after a thousand years, the existence of Confucianism would become a tool for some people to fight for power and interests and stir up disputes.


    The existence of Confucianism has completely changed its nature. It is rotten to the core and no longer returns to its original intention.


    The master was disappointed and heartbroken. He edified all the people, but he still couldn''t erase the selfishness and greed of people''s hearts. The disputes in the world became more and more fierce, and the chaotic world of a thousand years ago finally reappeared.


    Xia Ziyi came. After the robbery, he was calm. He went to the wooden house and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," the master said.


    Xia Ziyi pushed the door in and looked at the very old man in front of him. He saluted respectfully.


    "Master"


    it''s not the first time that they meet, but Xia Ziyi really knows master for the first time.


    There are not many people who know the master''s identity, even the Xia emperor of every generation may not know, such as Xia Rui.


    As for others, they know even less. Ning Chen is also wrong. According to some clues, he guessed that the master of the Academy was the master of a thousand years ago.


    Xia Ziyi has a special identity. Originally, he wanted to inherit the position of the head of taizhigong Confucianism. Now he has become the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. His dual identity and every move will have a decisive impact on the future of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Ziyi comes to salute you, and pick up ningchen by the way." Xia ziyidaoming''s intention.


    "He is by the Lingbo pool behind the Academy," the master replied.


    "Thank you, master. It''s a troubled time. There are many political affairs, so Ziyi left first." Xia Ziyi saluted again and said goodbye.


    "En" the master nodded slightly and answered.


    Xia Ziyi turned and left. Just as he was about to step out of the room, the teacher''s voice came again, telling him "remember, no matter what happens in the future, don''t lose your heart"


    Xia Ziyi nodded and immediately left.


    After the Academy, Lingbo pool, a white figure sitting in a wheelchair, quietly looking at the pool of beautiful shadow, motionless, as if has been sitting for a long time.


    Xia Ziyi came, looked at the woman in Lingbo pool, and said, "how is she?"


    "Master said that he would wake up." Ning Chen curved his mouth with a warm radian and said.


    "Go back?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "Let''s go" Ning Chen takes back his eyes, turns around the wheelchair and slowly moves forward.


    "Thank you" Xia Ziyi pushed the wheelchair forward and sighed.


    "Or that sentence, between you and me, it''s too strange to say thank you" Ning Chen said.


    "En"


    Xia Ziyi answered, walking forward and explaining the current situation in detail.


    Ning Chen is quiet to listen to, he is injured of this period of time, to outside affair, understand not much, certainly have missed a lot of news.


    "The fall of wushuangcheng was too sudden, and now it has become the rear of the quadrupole army. I think it won''t be long before the quadrupole will be fully deployed," Xia Ziyi said with worry in his eyes.


    "It''s really terrible. You''re sitting in a bad time as a summer emperor," said Ning Chen.


    "Friends are still in the mood to joke?" Xia Ziyi said helplessly.


    "It''s not like I''ve never met a worse situation. No matter how much I worry, it''s useless. Come step by step," Ning Chen replied.


    "It can only be like this" Xia Ziyi nodded. In those years, all the northern Mongolian troops who were listening to the moon had already arrived at Luoyue city. After Luoyue City, it was the imperial city of Daxia. However, in the end, Daxia still survived. Fortunately or fluke, Daxia would survive the first time and the second time.


    The academy is not too far away from the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. Xia Ziyi seems to be walking very slowly with a wheelchair, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he can only see a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he disappears.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the imperial city. After a disaster, the imperial city of summer, though still prosperous, revealed a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    When people see Xia Ziyi, they have different eyes. They are grateful, disgusted, and even afraid. They have all kinds of strange and complicated things that people can never understand.


    Those who have been rescued are grateful, while those who have been robbed by thunder are resentful. They bow their heads and leave in a hurry.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say anything and pushed the wheelchair forward silently.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Ning Chen sighs deeply. The most complex thing in the world is people''s heart. All kinds of kindness can''t be defeated once. His personal interests are damaged, and even a simple gossip.


    "Don''t care," Ning Chen said.


    "En" Xia Ziyi nodded.


    Two people all the way away, toward the palace, no longer pay attention to the vision along the way, adhere to their own heart, how can easily shake.


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi handed over the fold sent by Guanglu Qing and the secret report sent by Taili Si.Ning Chen takes over, after seeing, the right color asks a way, "how do you think?"


    "Uncle Huang executed a lot of officials, it must be true. Some ministers in the court reacted fiercely to this. I believe uncle Huang didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if it goes on like this, the opposition in the court will be more fierce." Xia Ziyi worried.


    "It''s not bad for Prince Hua to use heavy allusions in troubled times. As for the voice of the court and Ziyi, sometimes the butcher''s sword is more useful than appeasement," Ning Chen said seriously.


    In fact, the reason for the opposition in the court is very simple. What Prince Hua has done has harmed their interests. Once the victims are resettled, so many chains of interests are involved. It can be imagined how unclean the hands of these ministers in the court are.


    Xia Ziyi was silent and carefully considered what the former said.


    Just then, a notice came from outside the hall, respectfully saying, "I''d like to ask your majesty to see you"


    "please come in" Xia Ziyi came back and said.


    "Is" the bodyguard receives the order, immediately goes down to pass on quickly.


    Hearing the three words of Princess Yi, Ning Chen soon thinks of the appearance of that unruly princess. Almost four years have passed unconsciously, and time flies so fast.


    "See your majesty, marquis Wu," Xia nianyi came and knelt down to salute.


    "It doesn''t need to be polite to remember, just call elder brother." Xia Ziyi went up to the former and said softly.


    "Etiquette can''t be abolished, and reading and remembering can''t overstep the etiquette," Xia nianyi said respectfully.


    "Princess, long time no see" Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him and sighs.


    "Marquis Wu, it''s polite to read and remember" Xia nianyi once again filled with a ceremony and said.


    In front of the woman, the appearance and the past did not change much, but, the old unruly spirit completely disappeared, behavior, etiquette, a little more dignified, but a little less aura.


    No two cities change, let the former unruly princess, one day completely grow up, is lucky, or unfortunate, no one can tell.


    Ning Chen in the heart quite many sigh, he is very clear, from now on, once he knew of the memory Princess never see again.


    "Nianyi, you know the situation of no twin cities best. Can you tell us in detail?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "Well, that day..."


    Xia nianyi will see things that day bit by bit carefully said to the two people, even after a few days, the scenes of blood, still seems to be in front of us.


    Listen to Xia nianyi tell, Xia Ziyi silence down, heavy abnormal heart.


    Eleven congenital, but also only appeared in the matchless City, the immediate situation is so difficult.


    "Also ask your majesty to avenge his father," Xia nianyi knelt down, deeply bowed, forced to endure the sadness in his heart, asked.


    "Ning Chen, you have been to the quadrupole, what can you do?" Xia Ziyi turned his head and asked.


    Ning Chen pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "if I''m not wrong, today''s sijijing should have been unified, so there are so many inborn talents for them to send. However, there must be people who oppose the war between the two regions in sijijing, and these people will be the focus of our attraction"


    "in addition, there must be many hidden inborn talents in the school of Daxia, who can be sent If they are willing to do so, the conditions can be discussed. The purpose of quadrupole is to invade China. Wushuangcheng is the best example. All these sects should know the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Of course, if there are indomitable people, there is no need to stay any longer, just to set an example to others and use it as a way to build power.


    "besides, there are two places that need special attention One is cijiantian Pavilion, the other is desolate city. Cijiantian Pavilion is close to Daxia. It is powerful and is a good target to attract people. As for desolate city, Ning Chen pauses and sighs, "look for another chance"


    Xia Ziyi nods and says, "cijiantian Pavilion and all factions in the southeast of Daxia, I will send someone to contact them. In terms of quadrupole, please "Friends"


    "en" Ning Chen answered and said, "I''ll go back to the Marquis''s house first. The evil king is narrow-minded and may come again at any time. Now that the president is no longer here, the safety of the imperial city is a big problem, which must be solved as soon as possible"


    "I will call all the leaders of the Confucian school to come back. With the help of the Confucian school, the safety of the imperial city should be free for the time being.".


    Ning Chen thought, didn''t say anything, turned the wheelchair to leave.


    When Ning Chen comes back, the old housekeeper comes to meet him and bows.


    "I don''t need so much courtesy in the mansion. Can someone come to see me these days?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Yes, one is a dream girl, the other is a young man with red clothes and red hair. However, they all left when they saw that the Marquis was not there," the old housekeeper replied quickly.


    "Where''s Ning Xi?" Ning Chen saw to see, but didn''t see always idle Ning Xi come out to greet, can''t help strange ask a way.


    "The princess has been called into the palace. She will come back later," the old Guan said.


    Hearing this, Ning Chen nodded slightly, but he didn''t go to Weiyang palace for some time. He promised Xiao Mingyue to see her, but it hasn''t been fulfilled."Send someone to invite the chief manager of Taili"


    Ning Chen pressed down his mind and said in a voice.


    "Yes"


    the old housekeeper respectfully took orders and immediately turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Ning Chen calls Kong Yu to inquire about the ghost girl''s whereabouts. Since the last strange change, the ghost girl has no news.


    "It''s the incompetence of subordinates," Kong Yu said.


    Ning Chen sighed in his heart and said, "forget it, just try your best. If a congenital strong man intends to hide his whereabouts, it''s really not easy for ordinary people to find him"


    "in Prajna City, you should send someone to keep an eye on him. Once you find any rumors, you should report them to Prince Hua as soon as possible. If it''s too late, there''s no amnesty for killing him." finally, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, which made people feel sad I can''t help feeling cold all over.


    "Is" Kong Yu respectfully takes orders.


    "Kong Yu, there are not many people available in the court now. I will not sit down in the position of marquis Wu. This position will be yours sooner or later. Don''t let me down." Ning Chen looks at the former and says seriously.


    "Subordinate ability is shallow, how dare to make this delusion" Kong Yu quickly kneels down, terrified way.


    "Get up, ability can be cultivated, and the most important thing is to prove that you are a person who can be entrusted," Ning Chen reminded.


    "Subordinates are taught" Kong Yu gets up and says respectfully.


    "Back down," Ning Chen waved.


    "Yes" Kong Yu bowed again and turned back.


    After Kong Yu left, Ning Chen thought for a moment, wrote a letter, sealed the lacquer, and immediately called the old housekeeper.


    "Send the letter to the palace of northern Mongolia"


    "yes"


    the old housekeeper ordered him to leave with the letter.


    In the evening, when the sun is about to set, Ning Xi comes back. After seeing the elder brother in the main hall, her delicate baby face immediately shows a surprise color and runs over.


    "Brother, when did you come back?" Ning Xi asked happily.


    "What does your mother call you to do at noon?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    Ning Xi''s small face rarely blushes and refuses to say anything.


    Ning Chen how clever person, one eye then saw the reason, light smile way, "choose son-in-law?"


    The elder brother guessed that Ning Xi''s little face was redder, just like a ripe apple.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, your age is not small, Niang Niang will certainly be anxious, if there is satisfaction, just say it, your happiness must be grasped." Ning Chen asked.


    "I don''t want to get married, Xinyu is about my age, and now I''m not married." Ning Xi curled her lips and said.


    Ning Chen Zheng for a while, immediately softly a sigh, the mood is very complicated.


    Seven unique body, no medicine stone to cure, they may not wait for the day of nine princess married.


    "Brother, is your injury OK?" At this time, Ning Xi found that the elder brother was still in a wheelchair, worried and asked.


    "It''s OK, just have a rest for a few days"


    Ning Chen replied immediately, "push me back to the backyard, I''m a little tired"


    "en" Ning Xi nodded and pushed her wheelchair to the backyard.


    At night, the bright moon shines high. In the study in the backyard, Ning Chen sits quietly in a wheelchair and thinks about things with closed eyes.


    At this time, the red streamer converged, a red figure came out, saw the shadow on the window by the light of the candle, and walked over.


    At the same time, Ning Chen opened his eyes and looked at the door. His eyes flashed a touch of light. He came as expected.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and looking at the figure in the wheelchair in front of him, he said, "don''t be hurt"


    after a few months, we met again, but we have changed our state. Now our original worry has really come true.


    "I should call you disorderly wind dust, or four extreme Saint son" rather Chen way.


    "Oh, this joke is really cold. Have you ever seen such a embarrassed son?" Luan FengChen waves to close the door, finds a seat at will, sits down and answers.


    "Where''s Meng Xuanji?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to heal in a safe place, so I didn''t let her come with me." Luan FengChen said.


    "Can I trust you?" Ning Chen calm way.


    After staring at the former for a long time, Ning Chen withdrew his eyes and said, "the ambition of the quadrupole leader and the disaster king has been revealed clearly. Once the war between the two regions is in full swing, there will be countless casualties. However, without the disaster king, I think the aggression plan of the quadrupole leader will be slowed down a lot"


    hearing the speech, Luan FengChen''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he got up and said, "I know what to do. I''ll see you later"


    with that, the red light scattered and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen turns the wheelchair, goes forward two steps, extinguishes the candle in the study, and immediately walks towards his room.


    It''s not that he''s suspicious, it''s just that he can''t afford the thousands of lives in China.


    As time went by, information about Wushuang city kept coming, and the letter sent to BEIMENG Palace also got a reply. After reading the letter, Ning Chen waved and destroyed it directly.


    "Ning Xi, push me into the palace," Ning Chen said.


    "En" Ning Xi should be a, push the former toward the outside of the house.In Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi is still busy with political affairs. When they pass by the hall, Ning Chen stops for a short time and says a word.


    Xia Ziyi thought about it, nodded gently and answered.


    In Weiyang palace, Ning Xi pushes her elder brother to come. Lime has already noticed their breath and goes out to meet each other.


    "How''s your injury?" said lime, frowning slightly.


    "It''s no big deal. What about the empress?" Ning Chen asked.


    "It''s in there," replied the lime.


    When the three enter the room, Ning Chen sees the eldest grandson on the seat and gives a respectful salute, saying "Niang Niang"


    "look at these people. Do you have a suitable one? You are Ning Xi''s elder brother, and you don''t know how to care more about her sister''s life?" the eldest grandson handed over a pamphlet and said.


    "What Niang Niang taught me is"


    Ning Chen took over the list and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see the reason. He had heard the names on it. They were all sons of princes and important ministers. It can be seen that the eldest grandson was very concerned about it.


    For men and women''s affairs, he is more inclined to be consensual than the elder''s pointing out marriage. However, he doesn''t want to go against his grandson''s will. As long as Ning Xi doesn''t object, everything will be decided by his grandson.


    "I hate these dandies," Ning Xi said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Then look at this," he said, handing over another pamphlet.


    Ning Chen opened it, and his eyes were a little dizzy. In the book, the top three of the palace in recent years and the number one scholar rarely seen on weekdays are one every few pages.


    "I don''t like nerds either," Ning Xi mutters.


    "Well?"


    The eldest grandson frowned and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself"


    Ning Xi''s face was so bitter that she didn''t dare to say anything again. Maybe because of her elder brother''s influence, she was always weak in front of the eldest grandson.


    Seeing the former''s aggrieved appearance, the eldest sun''s face eased slightly and said, "what do you want? Our palace will find it for you according to your requirements"


    Ning Xi turned her big eyes, pointed to Ning Chen beside her and said, "it''s smarter than my brother, and it''s more powerful than my brother"


    the eldest sun was stunned, and immediately shook his head helplessly, "you girl, what''s wrong with learning? It''s like your brother''s belly "Bad water"


    Ning Chen touches his nose. He is really sitting on the back of thunder. It''s none of his business.


    "Well, now even if you are in a hurry, you have to put it aside. Let''s talk about it after Ziyi is accepted," Chang Sun said.


    Smell speech, rather Chen vision congeals next, ask a way, "have already confirmed a candidate?"


    "En" the eldest grandson nodded and said, "originally, when the country was in mourning, the matter of accepting empress should be discussed later, but now the royal blood is withered, and the ministers in the court have mentioned it many times. Therefore, when the matter comes to power, the palace selects the candidates first. After the country is in mourning, the palace immediately welcomes the new man and enters the palace. After a long time, the palace selects the eldest granddaughter of marquis an, regardless of family background, appearance and upbringing It''s all very good. It''s the Queen''s choice "


    " what about Ziyi? " Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No objection," Chang sun replied.


    Hearing their conversation, Ning Xi''s eyes were full of joy. Although the period of national mourning in the summer was not long, it also lasted for one year. In addition, the event of accepting the queen meant that for at least one year, she didn''t have to learn the messy etiquette every day.


    The eldest grandson glanced at Ning Xi, happily unable to find her in the north, and said, "you have to learn what our palace has asked you to learn. In addition, after Ziyi''s death, it''s your turn to choose a candidate. Our palace will help you to watch first"


    "ah" Ning Xi''s face immediately suffered again. She wanted to oppose it, but she didn''t dare.


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to interfere. Chang sun doesn''t bother him. He''s already thankful. As long as Ning Xi can handle these things, he''d better not interfere.


    The three talked for a while, and when they were about to leave, Ning Chen just thought of his intention and said, "madam, I have something to go to BEIMENG. I want to borrow sister Qingling for two days"


    "Qingling, you can go with him." the eldest grandson looked at the woman beside him and said.


    "Yes"


    the lime nodded.


    After that, Ning Chen and lime leave. Ning Xi is left. She looks at them eagerly, but only gets a comforting look from her elder brother.


    Two people out of the palace, lime this just began to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with the golden staff national teacher in northern Mongolia, and I want to take this opportunity to go with Xinyu," Ning Chen explained.


    "Tianchi?" Asked the lime.


    "Well, whether it''s useful or not, you have to have a try." Ning Chen nodded.


    Princess House, lime went in to pick up Xia Xinyu, and immediately rushed to North Mongolia together.


    "Thank you, Ning Chen Xia Xinyu sincerely thanks. She knows how busy he and his brother are now, but he still remembers her. This friendship is hard to return in this life.


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "if the princess wants to thank her, I''d better help Ning Xi. You know, I have no courage in front of her, and I don''t dare to intercede for her"


    "ha" after hearing these words, Xia Xinyu also gave a gentle smile and said, "it''s better, I don''t dare. My mother''s temper looks gentle, but it''s not easy to talk at all, When I was a child, my brother and I were punished to kneelThe corner of lime''s mouth curved with a faint smile, which seemed to remind her of the past.


    The imperial city of summer is far away from northern Mongolia. However, because of the presence of lime, the three arrived at the Royal Court of northern Mongolia before sunset.


    The place where Tianchi is located is a desolate place. When the three of them arrived, a withered old man with a golden staff stood there quietly. His appearance was not good-looking, or even ugly. If ordinary people saw him, no one would think that he was the golden staff national teacher, one of the five strong people in the land of China.


    Once upon a time, only fanlingyue knew the whereabouts of master Jinzhang. After fanlingyue passed away, Mingyue took over the power of northern Mongolia and got a way to contact master Jinzhang.


    Ning Chen made an appointment with the national master of Jinzhang. First, it was for the sake of Xia Xinyu, and second, it was for the sake of fighting against the disaster of the four polar regions.


    Of course, he was very clear that it was not so easy to persuade the master of Jinzhang. Whether in northern Mongolia or in Daxia, many people knew that the master of Jinzhang was not a good person.


    "Gold stick elder, younger generation courtesy" rather Chen sits on wheelchair, arch a gift, polite way.


    "You dare to appear in front of me. I don''t know whether you have courage or don''t know whether you are alive or dead," said the golden staff master.


    "Master Jinzhang is joking. I can always remember your kindness," said Ning Chen.


    "Hypocrisy, tell me, what can I do for you?" the golden staff master snorted coldly.


    "The girl around me is a little sick recently, so I dare to borrow Tianchi," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Tsutsugami? If you are ill, go to see a doctor. "Master Jinzhang didn''t believe these lies at all. He sarcastically said that it was the first time he saw xiaotsu who had to rely on innate Qi to cover up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Master Jinzhang doesn''t believe in Ning Chen''s words. Similarly, Ning Chen doesn''t believe in master Jinzhang either. Neither of them is a gentleman. They all belong to the kind of people who speak lies with open eyes and don''t even blush.


    "How long has master Jinzhang been trapped in the first disaster?" Ning Chen asked casually.


    The master of the golden staff squinted and said, "what are you doing here, boy?"


    "Oh, it''s just that it seems that the national master is the one with the longest qualification among the three disasters in China. Ask him at will"


    Ning Chen has something to say in his words. His old qualification means that he will live a long time, and of course he will die the fastest. In fact, his path of practice is very cruel. If he can''t break through, he can only wait for Shouyuan to run out.


    "Boy, you''d better make it clear." there was a chill in the eyes of the golden staff national master, threatening him.


    Ning Chen looks at Xinyu and says, "these words can''t be explained in one or two sentences, but the younger friend''s illness can''t be delayed for a long time"


    the golden staff national master gives a cold hum and asks him to open the way, "let her in, but you''d better not let me down, otherwise!"


    "Thank you, master Jinzhang"


    Ning Chen arched his hand, immediately turned his wheelchair, took Xia Xinyu to Tianchi, and said in a soft voice, "Xinyu, go in"


    Xia Xinyu nodded, moved her lotus steps gently, and walked into Tianchi. Suddenly, a cold feeling invaded her body, which made her feel sharp pain.


    "Hold back" Ning Chen exhorts a way.


    Xia Xinyu doesn''t want to let them worry about her. She clenches her teeth and tries to endure the pain from her body. She just doesn''t snort.


    Ning Chen also refers to the condensation of Qi, which is stimulated by the volume of life. The innate Qi is continuously injected into the body of the former, trying to suppress the erosion of the Qi Jue body.


    Not far away, the light in the eyes of the golden staff national master is beating. It''s not an absolute secret that Daxia Zhiming Hou has a letter from heaven. Even for him, such a treasure has great attraction.


    Lime stands between them without leaving any trace. She is on guard against the sudden attack of the golden staff. This man''s reputation is not good. She should be as careful as possible.


    In the end, master Jinzhang endured the impulse. He was more concerned about what the boy said than the book of heaven. He had been trapped in the first disaster for a long time. There was not much left for Shouyuan. If he could not break through, he would have to wait to die.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen astringed his breath and flashed a touch of fatigue on his face. After a moment, he quickly recovered as before.


    "Now it''s time to talk," said the golden staff master in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen turns around the wheelchair, steps forward, turns his palms and shakes the blood in his body. Suddenly, a waterfall of blood light diffuses out. It is full of vigor and vitality.


    The eyes of the golden staff master shrink, which is a great vitality.


    At the next moment, the blood light converges and disappears into Ning Chen''s body.


    "This is the Phoenix blood. Master Jinzhang should have heard that the feather Valley once owned the Phoenix blood. I can tell you exactly that the Phoenix blood of the feather Valley is the evil king from the four polar regions. The palace of longevity where the evil king lived once imprisoned a Phoenix. The Phoenix blood accumulated over the past ten thousand years is enough for the elder to break through the second disaster," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "If I kill you, I can win the Phoenix blood as well." the eyes of the national master of the golden staff glittered coldly and said.


    "Master Jinzhang can have a try, but I dare not say anything else. Before I die, I''m sure I''ll destroy the Phoenix blood." Ning Chen said with a change of tone, "moreover, the Phoenix blood in my body is far from enough for me to break through. In this way, I''d better keep my useful body and help me win the Phoenix blood"


    "how can I make sure you''re not talking nonsense ¡±The golden staff National Master said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "don''t worry about this point, master Jinzhang. The Phoenix blood breath is not so easy to cover up. As long as you feel it carefully, you can detect it. Master can check whether there is the same breath as me on the king of misfortune. Naturally, you can know whether what you said is false or not"


    Master Jinzhang thinks for a moment and says, "how can you help me?"


    "It''s not difficult. The cultivation of the evil king is also the first disaster in nature. If master Jinzhang is willing to set up a bureau with his younger generation, he will be at least 70% sure to get rid of it. At that time, the elder will get 90% of the Phoenix blood, and the younger will only get 10%," Ning Chen said.


    "Hum, how can those who are strong in the three disasters join hands with others?" said the golden staff national master.


    "Sijijing is trying to invade China, and the ambition of the wolf is obvious. The elder''s move is the great righteousness of saving the world, and the people in the world will remember the sacrifice he had to make to kill the evil." Ning Chen''s manner is natural.


    Master Jinzhang looks better and nods his head and says, "I have to. You''re not bad. If it''s successful, I''ll be in a good mood, and maybe I''ll give you more than 10%"


    "the elder is generous, and the younger is admirable." Ning Chen bows.


    One side, lime really can''t listen, she really don''t know, these two people''s words, whether there is a truth.


    In the Tianchi Lake, the rain of Xia Xin has been down for more than half an hour. The cold air has frozen her long hair. It can be imagined how terrible the pain that the soft looking Princess Xia endured.


    Two more hours later, Ning Chen reaches out and takes the former out. With a wave of his sleeve, he disperses the superfluous Tianchi water and immediately puts on his clothes."Master Jinzhang, I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for you at any time." Ning Chen said goodbye.


    "Oh, I will go," said the golden staff master.


    On their way back, it was already half night. Xia Xinyu had just been baptized by Tianchi water, and his body had not fully recovered. Therefore, they walked much slower.


    "Are you serious about what you say?" On the way, asked the lime.


    "Nature is serious." then Ning Chen turned his mouth and said, "however, it''s not necessarily true"


    the evil king has Phoenix blood, but how many ghosts know that he didn''t feel the smell of Phoenix blood in the hall of eternal life or the holy land of four poles after he had been in the four poles for so long In the hand, the quantity of Phoenix blood is also very few.


    Hearing the former''s reply, lime frowned slightly and said, "aren''t you afraid of retaliation after the golden staff master sees through?"


    "Not for the time being. Most of the things I told him were true. The evil king really had the smell of Phoenix blood, and the palace of eternal life was really trapped by Phoenix all the time. Only when he told a lie nine percent true and one percent false, he would not be suspected. On the contrary, he would believe what I said today even more after he went to investigate." Ning Chen explained calmly.


    Although she understood a little, she was still worried. She told her, "no matter what, you must be careful. Master Jinzhang is not easy to deal with"


    "en, don''t worry"


    Ning Chen nodded and whispered.


    All the way forward, the sky bright moon westward, the night gradually faded, the morning light, sprinkle a touch of warmth.


    When the sun was shining, Xia Xinyu''s body gradually recovered, and her face also returned to normal from pale color.


    "Go, drag too long, Niang Niang will doubt" rather Chen opens a way.


    Lime nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he took them away quickly.


    Half a day later, the three return. Ning Chen and Ling return Xia Xinyu to princess''s house first, and then they enter the palace together.


    In front of Tianyu hall, the two separate ways, and lime goes back to Weiyang palace. Ning Chen still has something to do, so he doesn''t go with him.


    "How?" Xia Ziyi put down the fold and asked.


    "Some effects, however, can not be too long, but also to think of other ways," Ning Chen replied.


    Qi Jue''s body belongs to the Constitution without solution. Even there is no solution in the ancient books. Now they just feel the stone to cross the river, and no one knows where to go.


    "Do your best" Xia Ziyi sighed and continued, "the four leaders of the Confucian school will come soon. Please wait here for a while"


    "en"


    Ning Chen thought about it and answered.


    About a quarter of an hour later, four figures appeared on the stone steps in front of the Tianyu hall and walked up the hall step by step.


    "See your majesty"


    the four saluted respectfully.


    "Four Zhangling please rise" Xia Ziyi said.


    "Thank you, sir"


    the four of them got up and immediately looked at Ning Chen next to them. They arched their hands and said, "Lord Wu"


    Ning Chen nodded his head and didn''t say much. His impression of Confucianism was very general. The four leaders in front of him, especially the soldiers, seemed to be honest, but their words and deeds were not visible. They were not people who could communicate with each other.


    He is not Xia Ziyi, not so kind-hearted, for this kind of person, will not intersect too much.


    "The safety of the Imperial City in the future, please command" Xia ziyike way.


    "Comply with orders"


    four people take orders and respond respectfully.


    Four Zhang Ling leave very quickly, the Ning Chen who has been silent just now opens a mouth to ask a way, "how is the situation over there without two cities?"


    Xia Ziyi said, "it''s not optimistic. The troops in the four polar regions are constantly entering wushuangcheng from Yuhua valley. Jingwu Gong has led his troops to the north, and Zhongyong Hou has led 100000 troops to the north from the southeast frontier to prepare for support.


    Ning Chen nodded. Compared with MANYANG state, the threat of quadrupole is really greater. It''s the right choice to transfer Zhongyong marquis to go.


    However, the biggest problem today is that the top fighting power of sijijing is far from that of Daxia. The leader of sijijing, the king of misfortune, and a Xuantian, who was born with the fifth disaster, have some difficulties to cope with.


    At this time, a Dark Dragon Guard appeared, saluted and immediately sent a secret report.


    After Xia Ziyi finished reading, the light flashed in his eyes and handed over the secret message.


    "Have a look"


    Ning Chen took it, glanced at it, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a conflict between Huangcheng and wushuangcheng. In the end, it seemed that Huangcheng had won, and wushuangcheng''s inborn talent had retreated.


    It''s not surprising that wushuangcheng will send troops to the barren city. The two cities are too close to each other. How can the quadrupole master and the disaster king be relieved that there is such a threat behind them? It''s just that wushuangcheng, with its current strength, will be defeated and return. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    "Ziyi, have the major factions responded?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Only the Yao family in Yucheng gave a reply, and the other factions have not yet made their stand," Xia Ziyi replied."You can choose one of the Yao family and be appointed as the marquis. On the one hand, it shows the sincerity of the imperial court, and on the other hand, it stimulates other factions to make a decision quickly," Ning Chen suggests.


    "Generally speaking, a marquis should be granted land. Is it not proper?" Xia Zi was worried about his clothes.


    "The Yao family was originally a unique family in Yucheng, and even the former city master sent by the imperial court could not be controlled. In fact, Yucheng was no different from the fiefdom of the Yao family. Now it''s time to give the Yao family the status of standing on the stage, and the Yao family needs this status. Of course, since they have accepted this status, they can''t be separated from the honor and disgrace of Daxia "I will try my best," Ning Chen explained.


    "If other major factions are willing to surrender, they should be treated equally?" Xiaziyi road.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, the imperial court only needs to give the two or three big factions with innate sincerity. After that, as long as the other factions have self-knowledge, they will join the imperial court as soon as possible because of their own safety"


    Xia Ziyi nodded and wrote down these words. In dealing with these things, he is not as good as this good friend.


    "In addition, since Wushuang city has sent troops to the deserted city, the contradiction between the two cities is irreconcilable. Now we can send people to try to talk about it. Whether it is successful or not, we should first show the friendly attitude of Daxia," Ning Chen added.


    When Xia Ziyi nodded his head, a small figure came running in the back hall.


    "Huangbo" the little prince cried happily, but when he saw Ning Chen in the hall, he hid behind Xia Ziyi.


    "Chi''er, you didn''t listen to the nurse''s words and ran around." Xia Ziyi''s face flashed a warm smile and said softly.


    With that, Xia Ziyi looks up at Ning Chen and says, "good friend, can Ziyi ask you something"


    "what''s the matter?" Ning Chen rare see summer son clothes so serious, can''t help strange way.


    "I want chi''er to worship his friends as a teacher," Xia Ziyi said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Xia Ziyi''s words, let rather Chen Zheng for a while, immediately looking at the former serious appearance, just carefully consider.


    To be a teacher is not as simple as you think. To be a teacher is a symbol of responsibility and obligation. So far, he has not received any disciples. Even if he is a general, he just listens to the moon on behalf of others.


    Once he was ready, he would teach the little prince not only to practice, but also to be a good man.


    Xia Ziyi also knows that it''s not a trivial matter. He waits patiently. It''s not that he intends to increase the burden on his friends, but he''s really not suitable to be a guide for chi''er.


    Chi''er will take over the throne of Daxia in the future. Compared with him, Ning Chen can teach much more.


    Ning Chen thought for a long time, in the heart lightly a sigh, ordered to nod, should descend this matter.


    Ziyi doesn''t want to take the throne. He knows very well that the little prince will carry the future of Daxia. I hope he can live up to the trust of his friends.


    "Chi''er, kneel down" Xia Ziyi gently drags the little prince after he was born and says seriously.


    Chi''er sees Huang Bo''s serious eyes and doesn''t dare to resist. She kneels down obediently.


    "From then on, the person in front of you is your master. You should remember that you are a teacher one day and a father all your life. You are the future Prince of Daxia, and you should know how to respect your teacher and be strict with yourself," Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "Is" small Chi son age is still young, have never seen the emperor uncle so severe, big eyes full of tears, should way.


    Xia Ziyi asked the little prince to pay homage to his teacher again, and his serious face just eased down.


    Ning Chen receives a teacher''s salute, a hand turns over, a drop of blood overflows from the finger, immediately lightly points in the small blazing son eyebrow center.


    The child''s eyebrow is red, and the wheel of eyebrow represents the wish of the teacher. He hopes that the young apprentice can eliminate the disaster and avoid evil, and turn the bad into the good.


    "Get up"


    Ning Chen lifts up the little prince, with a warm color on his face. Since he has received the ceremony, he will try his best to teach him and be responsible for him.


    "During your healing time, chi''er, you can take it back to Hou''s house every two days." Xia Ziyi said.


    "En" Ning Chen should say.


    Time is not early, Ning Chen no longer stay, a hand holding the little prince, will leave.


    Tears in chi''er''s eyes kept falling. He didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t dare to disobey uncle Huang''s orders. Tears were hanging on his delicate little face. He looked very pitiful.


    Xia Ziyi hardened his heart, turned his back and didn''t look at it any more.


    Now that summer is at stake and the royal blood is withered away, he can no longer be soft hearted.


    Chi son has no way, can only follow Ning Chen to leave together, small age, also strange sensible clever, finally let a person gratified.


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, Ning Chen comes back with the little prince, which really scares Ning Xi and Liu Ruoxi. When they hear the cause and effect of things, they just let go.


    "Aunt Xi" chi''er and Ning Xi are not strangers. They run past and tears fall down again.


    Ning Xi is distressed to see. She quickly hugs her and comforts her in a soft voice. The child is so young that she is going to be devastated with her brother. It''s really pitiful.


    "If cherish, from today on, Chi son''s daily life asked you to take care of" rather Chen saw a beautiful woman in the room, way.


    "En" Liu Ruoxi nodded. She was really the only one to come. The Marquis was too busy, and Ning Xi was heartless. She could not even take care of herself, let alone the little prince.


    Ning Chen arranges the affairs of chi''er, turns the wheelchair out of the room, walks into the opposite study, and immediately closes the door gently.


    Day after day, night after night, the candle lit, the figure in the study printed on the window paper on the door, the candle beat, the shadow on the window also swayed.


    People in the room thought constantly flashed, thinking about how to go in the future.


    Although there is the help of the golden staff, it can only deal with one evil king at most, and the biggest problem is that the quadrupole master still has no solution.


    He didn''t know much about the quadrupole, even the people in the quadrupole didn''t know much about the quadrupole, let alone their weaknesses.


    The only thing he can know from the last battle between the master and the quadrupole leader is that the bright light armor on the quadrupole leader is not ordinary. Even the sword marks cut by the master can be quickly removed and restored to the original state.


    The quadrupole realm has existed for a long time. As the leader of the realm, it is very possible that the quadrupole realm leader has other cards. There is too little intelligence. This is the biggest problem they are facing now.


    In this way, it is more necessary to get rid of or even capture the evil king alive.


    The last thing we need to pay attention to is still the Yongye cult. Although Wu Jun has died in the war, as long as the hidden strong man of the three disasters doesn''t show up, it shows that the Yongye cult still has more power.


    On that day, the Baiqi general, who was holding back the victorious Marquis, although he had not yet been involved in the three disasters, and his fighting power was far less than that of Wu Jun, but since he could hold down the army God of the great Xia, people had to pay attention to it.


    Time passed by in thinking, and the same thing happened in Tianyu temple. At the time when the situation was getting worse and worse, there was no time to waste.At dawn, chi''er comes to say hello to Ning Xi.


    Ning Chen, who has never paid attention to etiquette, is very seriously worshipped by chi''er.


    What he wants chi''er to remember is that he is not polite in his heart. He respects his elders and can''t abandon them at any time.


    With a long history, sometimes many things will be discarded. It doesn''t matter if you lose the gift, but if you lose your heart, you can''t pick it up any more.


    "Shifu" chi''er called a little timidly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered, immediately led the little prince to the desk, picked up a writing brush, handed it to him, and asked softly, "can I use it?"


    "Yes"


    chi''er took the pen and replied.


    Ning Chen nods, raises a hand to press lightly on the desk, suddenly four desk legs sink into the floor directly most.


    "Write a few words and show it to the master." Ning Chen picked up the little prince, put him on the chair and sat down.


    Chi''er leaned over the table and wrote a father word and a mother word askew.


    The child was young, and he had learned very few words. The only thing he could remember was these two words. When the master asked him to write, he wrote these two most familiar words.


    "Who taught you that?" Ning Chen rubbed to rub the hair of small prince, ask a way.


    "Huang Bo" chi''er replied crisply.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly and continued, "that chi''er just wrote these two words, but before eating, you should practice writing the time for two quarters of an hour, can you do it"


    "en" chi''er didn''t have much concept of time, because Uncle Huang asked him to listen to master''s words, so he nodded his head cleverly.


    "Write, time is up, master will call you"


    words fall, Ning Chen sat quietly watching, no more words.


    Chi''er took the pen with difficulty and continued to write awkwardly. He was very serious and focused on his little face.


    Rather Chen didn''t leave a trace to nod, this small Prince''s disposition is good, can see, summer son clothes already very attentively to teach.


    Two quarters of an hour is not long, but it''s really a long time for little chi''er, who is only a little over three years old.


    Little children don''t have much strength, and writing is a hard work. Just a quarter of an hour later, the little prince felt that his arms were sore and soft, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, Ning Chen didn''t say anything, and chi''er didn''t dare to stop, so he had to grit his teeth and keep on writing.


    Time gradually accumulated in the crooked horizontal and vertical. Another quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen finally opened his mouth and let the little prince rest.


    "Let''s go and have dinner"


    Ning Chen takes chi''er down, takes her hand and leaves the study.


    Outside the study, Ruoxi had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t go in to urge them. Instead, she waited patiently for them to come out. Although the Marquis is a very kind person, she should also know the rules. Where she shouldn''t go, she must not go beyond half a step.


    Ning Chen handed over Chi son to the former, oneself then walked toward the front yard.


    At the beginning of the day, Hou''s house also began to be busy. The servants who came and went saw Ning Chen and bowed to give a salute. Then they went on their own business.


    Ning Chen went out of the mansion, first went to Taili department, and immediately entered the palace again.


    The will to be the Marquis of the Yao family in Yucheng has been issued, and it is expected that other schools will respond soon.


    If they don''t submit, they will be purged directly. At this critical moment of life and death, they can''t tolerate half kindness. The imperial court must show a resolute attitude with clear rewards and punishments. Only in this way can many major factions fear and seriously consider whether it is necessary to be an enemy with the imperial court.


    This is the most critical moment, Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi discussed about all parties for a long time, until night fell, just out of the palace together.


    Although Xia Ziyi is now acting as emperor, he did not move back to the palace. Moreover, there is no difference in where a congenital strong man of the third robbery stays.


    The black king''s clothes are still the symbol of King Haowu and will not change at any time.


    "Farewell"


    after living in the palace, they separated and walked towards their own residence.


    Xia Ziyi is coming to HaoWu palace. Since he ascended the throne, he has little time to come back. Only Xia Xinyu comes here from time to time to help arrange the affairs in the palace.


    "The emperor of summer, welcome" Luo Fei looked back at the figure, mouth slightly curved, way.


    "Miss Luo, you''re welcome," said Xia Ziyi.


    Zhiming Houfu, ningchen looking at the other side of the palace direction, eyes flashed light, he wants to know, that Luo imperial concubine in the end is what identity.


    He reminded Ziyi to go back and invite him. On the one hand, he wanted to add a powerful helper for Daxia. On the other hand, the main purpose was to see if this girl could be trusted.


    Of course, these words can''t be said to Ziyi.


    In Wushuang City, a shriveled old man walks step by step, concealing his breath, walking among the pedestrians, unremarkable.


    Most of the forces in Wushuang city were purged, but most of the common people survived. The quadrupole leader could not kill all of them. A dead city was meaningless to him.The old man was the master of the golden staff. He came to find out the truth of ningchen. Although the latter''s words sounded polite, he still wanted to come and find out.


    He can live to the present, not because of his high cultivation, but because he is careful enough, and very cherish life.


    He must have a careful understanding of things he is not absolutely sure about.


    In the north of Wushuang City, Yinyuan Tianxue, the place where the former city master entertained the world''s heroes, there was a strong atmosphere in it. There was no cover up. Just the pressure, it made any warrior who had the impulse to resist completely die.


    Master Jinzhang frowned slightly, which was not easy to handle. So many inborn strong people, even he, were in trouble.


    "In a dilemma, in a dilemma"


    Master Jinzhang shook his head and asked him to give up, which was impossible, but how to successfully capture Fengxue was really a headache for him.


    In the Hou mansion, Ning Chen is very patient. In addition to teaching chi''er every day, he is dealing with the affairs of all parties.


    Most of the factions in the southeast were able to judge the situation. Under the coercion and inducement of the situation and the imperial court, most of them showed their attitude. Of course, some of them were stubborn and did not want to send troops to help.


    Who knows, refused to belong to the sect, overnight blood, shocked the whole southeast territory.


    On that night, the candles of Houfu Academy were burned out in the middle of the night, but they were not added as usual.


    Xia Ziyi was stunned when he got the news. He immediately sighed and said nothing.


    One day later, all the hesitant factions immediately expressed their willingness to return to the imperial court at their disposal.


    Since then, the problem of southeast territory that has been troubling the summer has been solved temporarily. On the other side of the world, the troops transferred from Yuhua Valley to wushuangcheng have basically assembled. The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified and war is imminent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    With the completion of the gathering of troops in Wushuang City, the situation of short-term stalemate suddenly turns down, and the extremely oppressive atmosphere makes it hard for the whole land of China to breathe.


    The sudden fall of power from eclosion Valley has attracted the attention of the whole world for a long time. Fools can see that the outsider''s ambition is obvious, and Daxia is just the biggest obstacle in front of him.


    However, everyone has the heart of fluke, disaster does not come to his head, always can not feel the pain.


    It is still the choice of most forces to wait and see. In other words, we should wait and see the battle between Daxia and the outside world, hoping that there will be a time when we can make profits.


    Wushuangcheng sent troops. The 200000 troops were divided into ten battalions, each of which had a congenital leader in charge. Countless strong people in the border of heaven took the lead and set foot on the road of western expedition together.


    Quadrupole take the thunder offensive, with absolutely strong top combat power as a basis, is bound to beat the whole summer in the shortest time.


    As commander-in-chief, the disaster king was in charge of the battle of Daxia.


    At this critical moment, seven congenital soldiers suddenly appeared in the Daxia army, and they managed to block the first attack of the quadrupole.


    There are four congenitally from the major schools in the southeast of Daxia, two from cijiantiange, and the last one is from the Dragon guards of Daxia. It is the leader of the Dragon guards who survived from the Mijie mountain in the past.


    Although the breakthrough is only a short time ago, at this critical moment, everyone is a precious asset.


    In the first battle, the evil king didn''t show up, and Ning Chen and others didn''t show up. In the first match, they still had reservation, mainly to find out the opponent''s cards.


    It is not so easy for a strong man to kill as long as he is determined to protect his life.


    After a short rest, the quadrupole army launched an offensive again. Jingwugong and zhongyonghou did not fight hard. They relied on the natural danger of the city to avoid its sharp edge and minimize casualties.


    In ten days, 170000 troops retreated more than 300 Li in the summer, with more than 10000 casualties.


    The number of soldiers in the four extreme army is too large, and the strong in the next heaven are not ordinary soldiers. The summer army is very hard to fight.


    Fortunately, there are congenital strongmen in the army, and the strongmen on both sides dare not go too far, so the casualties are much less.


    Magistrate Hou Fu, Ning Chen looks at the war report that comes every day, the light in the eye continuously flashes.


    The master of the golden staff still didn''t appear. It seemed that he was sure of the pain of the summer and didn''t worry about the Phoenix blood at all.


    In this regard, Ning Chen just sneers and watches, there are times when this old guy is worried.


    Half a month later, the king of disaster was about to return to wushuangcheng. However, shortly after he left the camp, he saw a red sword lying in front of him, rustling and shining.


    "Son, you" the evil king''s face sank down and said.


    The red clothes in front of us are hunting with the wind, and the long red hair in our eyes is as red as blood. The turbulent wind and dust are strong in blocking the way, which is the source of disaster.


    After Luan FengChen came out, on the other side, a woman in a light colored dress came out. Her strong breath was surging. After months of healing, she finally recovered as before.


    "Traitor, you escaped last time, but you''re not so lucky this time." in the eyes of the disaster king, he said.


    The long sword is full of light. There is no nonsense. Meng Xuanji has no reservation when he makes a move. The light of the sword breaks through the air and forces him to come.


    The king of disaster turned his hand hard and regretted, and the sword hands joined each other. The fierce aftershocks scattered, and the surrounding mountains and rocks suddenly cracked and rolled down.


    For the first time, Meng Xuanji shows a strong cultivation. He takes the sword as the front. His moves are so exquisite that it is hard for the disaster king to get the upper hand.


    When someone who is far inferior to himself in cultivation is forced to level off, the evil king''s anger is hard to hide, and his whole body is extremely vigorous, showing the incomparable power of the three disasters.


    The spirit of senyou is surging and shocking. In the attack of Meng Xuanji, the moves are restrained and the first one is clumsy.


    The disaster king turned his hand and lifted his breath. Suddenly, heaven and earth changed dramatically, and the spirit of seclusion spread, covering the whole sky.


    At this moment, Luan FengChen, who was watching from one side, moved under his feet and turned into a red streamer. In front of the disaster king, he turned his blood blade and killed all the people.


    The evil king''s move was blocked and he waved to answer, but when he heard the roar, the two stepped back and their mouths were red.


    "Son of God, you make the king angry"


    the king''s eyes are burning with anger. As soon as he steps on his feet, the earth will burst, the earth will shake, and waves will spread out, which is shocking.


    Shocked, a golden magic appeared, sharp gas, let the surrounding space appear cracks, spread hundreds of feet away.


    "Gilded feather!"


    In the chaos, Meng Xuanji is shaken back by the breath of the divine soldier. He is totally in the right position.


    "Traitor, son of God, today you have to pay the heaviest price for your own stupidity"


    when the disaster king holds his hand, he starts with a gilded feather, and his figure moves in a flash, shaking the ghosts and gods.


    Luan FengChen and Meng Xuanji join hands to resist. However, when they hear a clanging sound, Meng Xuanji''s sword suddenly breaks, and the blade flies more than ten feet away.Luan FengChen''s face changed slightly, his blood blade was shining brightly, and his gold-plated feather yarn was swinging open.


    "Be careful, the gilded feather is too sharp, try not to fight hard," Meng Xuanji reminds.


    "En"


    in response to the storm, he only heard about it in the past, but only when he met today did he know the real horror of the most powerful soldier in the world.


    The disaster King snorted coldly and said, "it''s useless to say anything else now. It''s not too late to regret it when you go to hell"


    when the words were heard, the disaster King''s figure moved again, and the two people were in danger.


    The situation is critical, and the turbulent wind and dust show their unique skills again. The brilliance of the slender streamer blood blade is sublimated, the dazzling streamer of blood color rises, and the red maple floats all over the sky, and the knife light is brilliant.


    In a flash of cold light in the eyes of the disaster king, the golden light of gilded feather gauze rises, and the sharp light sweeps out. In an instant, the red maple dissipates and the world is stained with blood.


    Golden light through the body, chaos dust a dull hum, even back a few steps, the whole body blood fog scattered.


    Meng Xuanji deceives himself, and his slim hands kill him with awe inspiring force. He is close to the heart of the disaster king.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    the disaster King sneered, turned his palm to meet him, and blocked his move.


    Close combat, but also unlimited opportunities to kill, move force soul, style life.


    With a bang, Meng Xuanji takes a hard palm on his left shoulder and prints it on the king''s chest.


    With the sound of stepping back, Meng Xuanji vomites a mouthful of blood and stains the earth in front of him.


    looking back at the king of disaster, after receiving a slap, the corner of his mouth drips with blood. Although he is also injured, the injury is more than slight.


    "One palm for one, how many palms can you resist"


    the disaster King sneers. No matter how subtle the move is, it must have cultivation and foundation, otherwise, it will be the same as chicken ribs.


    In the future, they will bring more disaster to the two realms. They will deal with the source of the disaster in the four extreme realms by themselves.


    Two people bully the body again and go up, blood red knife light cuts down, start a war again.


    The evil king met each other with magic weapons. The light of the collision of swords and losers was brilliant. There were more than ten battles between lightning, fire and stone.


    Liuguang blood blade and extraordinary martial arts, gilt feathered loser is a peerless weapon, a quick one sharp, people can''t catch.


    However, the situation on the battlefield is changing so fast that it can not be controlled by individuals. The king of disaster waves his gilded feat, and one move sinks the other, which will cut off the edge of the blood blade.


    At the same time, Meng Xuanji is fighting close to his life. In his moves, he can only attack but not defend. His slender hands are like the sickle of death, just to pull the source of disaster into hell.


    The stalemate ended with a sharp sound. In the hands of Luan FengChen, the bloody blade was finally broken.


    Gilding into the body, blood gushing, chaos in the eyes flashed a ruthless, hold gilding feather, die not let go.


    When the opportunity arises, Meng Xuanji takes a hard hand again, and the whole body gathers together in her slender hand and pats it with one hand.


    When the disaster king saw this, his body broke out. He was in a hurry to shake away the chaos. It was too late for him to block the move. However, when he saw the surging of his hands, he staggered, retreated four steps in a row, and vomited blood.


    At this moment, Meng Xuanji urged the secret method, and in the hands of the evil king, the gilded feathered loser suddenly changed, broke away from his hand and stabbed out.


    The disaster king did not expect this sudden change. At the critical moment, he subconsciously moved to one side of his body. At the next moment, the golden light passed through his body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Er"


    the king of disaster snorted, stepped back a few steps again, stomped on his feet and left with help.


    On the other side, Meng Xuanji and Luan FengChen, both seriously injured, are staggering, and their mouths are overflowing with blood. If they want to catch up again, they are more than willing but less powerful.


    "Hateful, or let him escape"


    Meng Xuanji''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, just a little less. If the gilded feathered loser deviated another inch, today''s battle will be successful.


    It''s true that those who are strong in the three calamities have an extraordinary ability to judge danger. Just now, in such a short distance, the king of calamity can still escape. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Let''s go. If someone comes later, we''ll be in a bad situation." Luan FengChen picked up the broken blade and said in a deep voice.


    "En"


    Meng Xuanji put away his gilded feather and left with his seriously injured body.


    One day later, the news of the disaster King''s serious injury soon spread all over the world. The attack of the quadrupole army was immediately blocked and did not dare to move forward rashly.


    In the magistrate''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the intelligence that comes, the corner of his mouth crosses an inexplicable radian.


    It''s a pity that Meng Xuanji and Luan FengChen didn''t kill the king of disaster. However, it''s not unexpected. If those who are strong in the three disasters die so easily, the word "three disasters" is ridiculous.


    Luanfengchen is the sage son of the four poles. Although his ability is beyond doubt, his identity is too special. He admits that he can''t completely trust him. The reason why he reminds him to kill the evil king is to test luanfengchen''s position and stimulate another person.This man is the golden staff national teacher.


    With the joint efforts of Luan FengChen and Meng Xuanji, it is best to kill the evil king. Even if he is defeated, the evil king will have to pay some price.


    When the evil king was seriously injured, he was just giving the golden staff national master a reminder. The people who were staring at the evil king were far more than the two of them.


    After a few days, Ning Chen did not go out of Hou Fu, waiting quietly.


    Sure enough, on the fourth day, master Jinzhang finally came to the Marquis''s house.


    "Boy, I''m here as promised!" The gold staff national master hides the urgent color in the eyes and laughs.


    Ning Chen smiles a little, looks at Liu Ruoxi not far away, and says, "Ruoxi, offer tea"


    "yes"


    Liu Ruoxi gives a gift, and immediately comes forward to offer tea and pour water.


    "Master Jinzhang, please," said Ning Chen.


    "The Marquis of great Xia will enjoy the tea," said the golden staff master with a smile.


    Hearing the former''s words, Liu Ruoxi wanted to laugh, but he forced himself to hold back.


    The Marquis is very stingy. He said that what kind of people drink what kind of tea. This kind of tea is just the most common coarse tea. It is impossible to take out a banquet on weekdays.


    Ning Chen smiles. Master Jinzhang doesn''t know how to taste tea. Now don''t say it''s coarse tea. I''m afraid if you give him a cup of cold water, he will say a good word.


    "If cherish" Ning Chen opens a way again.


    When Liu Ruoxi heard the words, he poured a cup of tea for the master of the golden staff, and immediately retreated behind the marquis.


    "Since it''s good tea, master Jinzhang will drink more," said Ning Chen.


    Although the master of Jinzhang was anxious, he still finished the tea. Just as he put down the cup, he saw that the boy was still making the girl pour the tea, so he immediately said, "boy, the tea is finished, should we talk about the business"


    "master Jinzhang, don''t be anxious, Fengxue will be the master, and no one can take it away" Ning Chen chuckled.


    "Hum, you don''t have to laugh. I just want to ask you if you are sure to get rid of the evil king," the golden staff master said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, although the younger generation is not talented, but as long as master Jinzhang is willing to cooperate, there is still some grasp of this point." Ning Chen takes the cup in his hand, turns around and says.


    "Well, as long as you have a way to drive him to the place where he will die, I will promise to help you get rid of him. The last Phoenix blood, you and I will share it in two or eight," said the golden staff national teacher.


    "The great justice of the elders, the people of the world will certainly be grateful in the heart," Ning Chen Gongshou said.


    "Don''t say any more compliments"


    with a wave of his hand, the master of the golden staff appeared on the table and said, "take this token, as long as you pour real Qi into it, no matter where you are, I can feel it immediately and will arrive in the shortest time"


    Ning Chen looked at the sign on the table and said, "thank you, master golden staff ¡±


    "see you later, don''t let me wait too long," said master Jinzhang.


    "That''s nature," Ning Chen said with a slightly curved mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Liu Ruoxi just chuckled when the golden staff national master left. It was obvious that he had endured it for a long time.


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out one to wipe helpless, this wench.


    "Lord Hou, the golden staff teacher looks so stupid," Liu Ruoxi said with a smile.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "it''s just that you don''t know him. In fact, he''s not stupid at all. He can even say that he''s very wise. He can tell exactly when to say what to say and what to choose. If your Marquis hadn''t been in quadrupole for two years and knew more things he didn''t know, it wouldn''t be so easy to cheat him"


    "marquis the most powerful" Liu said Ruoxi affirmed.


    "Well, you don''t have to compliment me," Ning Chen continued with a slight smile. "I''m going to go into the palace and bring chi''er here"


    "en"


    Liu Ruoxi answered softly, and immediately turned to walk towards the backyard.


    After a while, chi''er was brought over. The little prince''s face seemed to be a little fat during his month in Hou''s mansion.


    "Shifu"


    seeing the people in the hall, chi''er trots for two steps and grabs the former''s hand. He looks so happy that he doesn''t know how close he is to them when he first meets them.


    "Go, today is the day for you to go back to the palace"


    Ning Chen reached out and rubbed the little prince''s head and said in a soft voice.


    "En" chi''er nodded vigorously.


    Ning Chen leads the little prince to leave Hou Fu, all the way to the direction of the palace.


    In Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi saw that they were coming, and made people take the little prince back to the harem to reunite with his mother and son. He looked at his friends in front of him and said with a smile, "it seems that your injury is almost good"


    "well, by the way, I almost forgot to ask you what your girl Luo said and agreed?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Good friend, don''t make fun of me. Miss Luo has saved my life. Don''t neglect me." Xia Ziyi solemnly emphasized and just answered the former''s question, saying, "as for helping to deal with the quadrupole situation, Miss Luo didn''t make a clear statement, but only said it depends on her mood"


    "Oh" Ning Chen said, "just promise"


    Xia Ziyi said Zheng, don''t understand a way, "I once said Luo girl agreed?"


    "Son clothes, I can tell you very seriously, a girl says to see mood, is to represent to promise" rather Chen look matchless serious way.


    Although Xia Ziyi still doubted, he nodded.


    "Clever Lord Wu, it''s useless for you to tell my brother this." just then, outside the hall, a beautiful figure came in and said with a smile.


    "Xinyu, why did you come out again if you didn''t have a good rest in the house?" Xia Ziyi''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was showing concern.


    "Stuffy for a long time, always want to come out to breathe, and for a long time did not give mother please, always excuse cold discomfort, is not a way," Xia Xinyu said with a smile.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, stretched out his hand to explore his pulse, and immediately nodded slightly. It was ok, and there was no trend of deterioration.


    "Master Hou, do you know there is a saying that men and women are not compatible?" Xia Xinyu smiles and continues, "if you are seen by others, you will be charged with molesting the princess again"


    Ning Chen is dumb and laughs. Women are really animals that can''t be provoked.


    Xia Ziyi doesn''t take care of his sister''s mischief. Ning Chen is not an outsider. He can''t get along with his friends as well as he does in the court.


    "Lord Wu, brother Huang, you talk about your business. I just come here to have a look. It doesn''t affect your business." Xia Xinyu sat down and said.


    Although women can''t participate in politics, which of the two present can really drive the princess away.


    Even Xia Ziyi, who has a strong sense of principle, always tolerates his incurable sister as much as possible and does not want to go against her will.


    Ning Chen will not pay attention to these broken rules, even if Da Xia also comes out a female emperor, he also doesn''t care at all.


    "Master Jinzhang came this morning..."


    Ning Chen told me what happened today and his plan. It is related to the war balance between Daxia and quadrupole, and no negligence is allowed.


    After listening to the plot, Xia Ziyi didn''t express his opinion, but questioned the final situation.


    "If the master of the golden staff found that the evil king didn''t have so much Phoenix blood, wouldn''t he take revenge?" Xia Ziyi worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it. The golden staff master is now the most precious treasure. How can he turn his face with one use? However, I won''t talk to my friends about the specific arrangement for the time being," Ning Chen replied.


    "Marquis Wu, mother said well, you are really a stomach of bad water" next to Xia Xinyu timely inserted a word, way.


    "Thank you princess praise" Ning Chen firmly, smile accept way.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Xia Xinyu smiles gently. This face is invincible.


    Disaster king and gold stick National Teacher''s matter finish saying, rather Chen facial expression dignified come down, open mouth to ask a way, "son clothes, poison a matter, can find out what?"


    Xia Ziyi sighed deeply, shook his head, and said, "most of the imperial doctors in the imperial court are only good at pharmacology, but they are not proficient in the strange poisons in the world. I have sent people to the west of Xinjiang to look for famous doctors. Miao people there have been accompanied by poisonous weeds and insects all their lives. They must know what the poisons in tomorrow are.""En"


    Ning Chen nodded and didn''t ask much.


    It came too suddenly, and he didn''t have much clue. However, it was really a terrible thing that he could poison the emperor of Xia without any sound.


    All the people around the Xia emperors in the past dynasties were carefully selected. Moreover, every food in the Imperial Palace was tasted by a special eunuch, which made it more difficult to poison.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to express any opinions about things that have no clue. Seeing that it''s too late, he says goodbye, "I''ll go back first, and chi''er will stay in the Palace first. These days, I have to deal with the trouble of the king, and I may not be able to separate myself"


    "be careful in everything," Xia Ziyi says.


    At this time, Xia Xinyu stood up and said, "just in time, it''s time for me to go back to the mansion. Let''s go together"


    "I''m very honored." Ning Chen''s face deliberately showed a respectful look and said.


    Xia Xinyu said with a smile.


    Two people walk toward the palace together, waited to leave the Imperial Palace, rather Chen just open mouth to ask a way, "princess, do you have words to want to ask me?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you," Xia Xinyu sighed, saying that the real purpose of asking the imperial brother to ask Miss Luo for help is to test the girl''s identity "


    " en "Ning Chen nodded, didn''t deny it, and explained," princess, don''t think too much. Ziyi''s character is better than kindness. I don''t want to embarrass him if I don''t tell him, but the identity of Princess Luo is not clear, so I have to go "I don''t mean to blame you," said Xia Xinyu. "I know that brother Huang is not suitable for the throne, but now there is no other way."


    speaking of this, Xia Xinyu stopped, looked at the person in front of her and said with a pleading face, "Ning Chen, you are the smartest one among us. Xinyu only asks you, day No matter what happens later, please help your brother more "


    " princess, it''s too strange for friends to say these words. "Ning Chen showed a gentle smile on his face and whispered," besides, you don''t have to explain so far things, just seven unique body, there will always be a solution, you are now the grand princess, in addition to Ziyi and Niang, you are the most powerful "


    "I''d like to borrow your lucky words" Xia Xinyu said with a smile. In an instant, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, which made the passers-by feel dazed.


    Looking at the smile on the former''s face, Ning Chen gently smiles and says, "let''s go, don''t influence others"


    Xia Xinyu looks at the pedestrians not far away, answers with a smile, and immediately continues to walk forward together.


    In the west of summer, the second temple of Yongye temple stands still for thousands of years. Canfeng comes with an old woman in strange clothes and salutes him.


    "Temple master"


    "what''s the matter? What''s the poison in the emperor of summer?" Zong Qianqiu asked.


    The old woman''s mouth curved slightly and said, "it''s preliminarily confirmed that it should be Luohua"


    even though Qianqiu frowned, although he was not good at using poison, most of the poisonous flowers and herbs had been heard of, but he had never heard of any Luohua.


    Looking at the expression of the former, the old woman didn''t care about it. She explained, "the Lord of the temple doesn''t know. This flower is very precious for feeding poisonous insects. It''s extremely toxic. Even if it enters the human body, it won''t be any different. It''s just that once it meets Yutan pollen, it will immediately change, and produce extremely strong toxicity and poison It''s hard to save people, gods and Buddhas "


    speaking of this, the old woman pauses for a moment, with a strange smile on her face, and goes on," there''s another thing that the temple owner may be more interested in "


    " Oh? What''s the matter? "Zong Qianqiu said strangely.


    "There are some of us in the great Xia imperial medicine. A few days ago, when we went to see the king of Shoushan, the former sixth prince, we specially left a thought. After trying, we finally confirmed that there was the poison of Monroe in his blood," the old woman replied.


    Hearing this news, zongqianqiu''s eyes burst out a dazzling light, which is really an unusual news.


    The king of Shoushan knows that the former sixth Prince of Xia had been weak and sick since he was a child, and he often coughed up blood. After Xia Mingming took the throne, he specially granted the title of king of Shoushan to wish his brother an early recovery.


    This is a well-known thing, not unusual, but the information hidden behind it is what interests him most.


    It''s not normal for the king of Shoushan to have been poisoned because he was weak and ill, so he had nothing to do with the world all his life.


    There is only one reason why Shoushan king can be poisoned, that is, his identity as the prince of Xia.


    "Poisonous woman, canfeng, try to find out whether the other princes of Daxia are also poisoned, and report the result to me as soon as possible," Zong Qianqiu replied.


    "Yes"


    they respectfully took orders and immediately turned back.


    After they left, Zong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed with cold light. If his guess is right, I''m afraid there are more ambitious people hiding in the summer, and the fox tail will soon leak out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    In the evening, the little prince ran to the entrance of the palace, waiting for his master to come and meet him.


    Small body, has other children, less delicate, more resolute.


    This is the future of summer. At a young age, we have taken on too many people''s expectations.


    Behind chi''er, a beautiful woman dressed as a woman came forward and quietly looked at her baby. Her eyes were warm and quiet.


    "Empress, why hasn''t the master come to pick me up?" chi''er looks up at her mother and asks in a childish voice.


    "Marquis Wu has so many things to work on that he may be delayed by something. Don''t worry about it," the woman said softly.


    "En" chi''er nodded his little head and immediately stood there and continued to wait.


    The woman waited with her. Although the maid of honor had just come to report, the magistrate would not come back to pick up chi''er today.


    However, Zhiming Hou explained that he should not tell chi''er before sunset.


    As the sun gradually sets and the night gradually rises, chi''er''s face finally looks worried. He looks up at his mother and says, "mother, why hasn''t the master come yet?"


    Usually at this time, master has already come to pick him up. Why is it still in the future today.


    "Lord Wu may not come, chi''er, do you want to wait?" The woman asked softly.


    "To" blazing childish voice.


    Hearing the answer, the woman smiles happily. Zhiming Hou''s instruction is not in vain.


    Just then, before the two of them, they gathered in plain clothes and showed a familiar figure. Chi''er''s anxious little face immediately showed a happy look and trotted over.


    Looking at the little prince in front of him, the figure in plain clothes squatted down and said a few words gently, then waited quietly.


    Chi''er thought for a moment, then nodded his head.


    The next moment, plain clothes scattered, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thousands of miles away, a faint smile appeared on Ning Chen''s face, and the figure passed by and continued to go eastward.


    In the eastern battlefield, there was a confrontation between the quadrupole army and the troops led by Da Xia Gong and Hou. The fighting between the two borders was quite different from the previous wars, and the number of strong people who invested in it was increasing day by day.


    As everyone knows, losing in this war is not just a change of Dynasty, but a real enslavement.


    After observing the eastern battlefield for a few days, Ning Chen immediately left for the East.


    In the eclosion Valley, the space channel is constantly stirring, and batch after batch of reinforcements are still moving from the quadrupole, and then directly to the battlefield.


    Not far away, the two powerful congenitally seated, protecting this vital space channel.


    Outside the valley, Ning Chen looks ahead with his eyes shining. If his judgment is correct, today''s quadrupole is likely to have become unified, which means that the quadrupole master has more and more adjustable soldiers. It seems that in order to get rid of the evil queen, we need to find a way to solve the problem of quadrupole reinforcements as soon as possible.


    If there is no way to mend the space boundary for the time being, it can only destroy the transmission array from the four polar holy land to the space channel, and prevent people from coming under the third disaster.


    It seems to be a simple matter, but in fact it is full of difficulties. Before most of the troops are transferred, eight to nine of the ten quadrupole masters will personally take charge of the quadrupole holy land to prevent anyone from damaging the array.


    When Ning Chen was thinking, in the space channel, a powerful figure came out, and he was a powerful congenital.


    "It''s really endless"


    the cold light in Ning Chen''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of his hand, a bird''s song startled the sky. In the surging of the sword''s meaning, Dayin Qingque''s sword came out of its sheath, and the cold front was sharp.


    Just stepped out of the space channel, I immediately felt a terrible crisis of vitality, and I dodged the sword light.


    With a loud bang, the sparrow sword light cuts on the space channel, and the strong afterwave bursts out. Those who have not yet been transmitted are immediately engulfed by the power of space and disappear forever.


    Before the space passage, the right arm of blue congenitally flew out shoulder to shoulder, blood spilled all over the sky and dyed most of the body red.


    The two congenitally guarding men were shocked and moved. They came to the man in blue. Their eyes were fixed on the plain white figure in front of them. They were on guard.


    "Careful" two people, the strength is relatively strong Xuangu deep voice reminds a way.


    "En"


    xuanmo nodded and looked very dignified. They were not strangers to the people in front of them, or the whole holy land. They were the people the Lord and the evil king wanted to get rid of.


    "Er" the blue dress congenital suddenly a pain extremely long hum, the sword idea enters the body, destroys the withered and decayed, immediately whole body blood fog gushes, straight fell down.


    Their faces changed, but they didn''t dare to help. They could only watch the former fall, blood stained with loess.


    "It''s your turn"


    before the words were heard, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and reappeared in front of them. The sword was moving, the will was following, the light was flowing and the killing opportunity was piercing.


    Xuangu waved his sword to block the front, but when he heard the sound of Keng, the sword flew away and retreated several steps.


    Xuanmo raises the thunder halberd to chop, however, the difference of strength is obvious at the moment. Before the thunder halberd falls, it is caught directly by a hand and can''t move.One of them was born with the third calamity, the other was born with the second calamity. They were few strong men in the world. However, before Daxia Zhiming, who had fought against the three calamities many times, there was a big difference in both the foundation and the fighting power.


    "Volume of heaven"


    when Ning Chen urges his body to kill, a Haoran sword comes from a distance, which is fierce and frightening.


    The sword light, which is approaching the peak, makes Ning Chen feel awe inspiring. He turns back to the sword and exits half a step.


    "It''s you"


    familiar figure, familiar Haojian, the person in front of you is Xuantian, the strongest one in the quadrupole realm, except for the quadrupole realm master and disaster king.


    It''s been a long time since the last confrontation, and the situation is totally different. They look at each other, and the light in their eyes is beating, dignified, and more fighting.


    "You two step down," Xuantian said.


    "En" narrowly escaped a life of two people, down heart palpitation, back to one side.


    Knowing that the opponent in front of him is extraordinary, Ning Chen''s big Yin green sparrow sword moves, and the sound of the sword comes out, like the green sparrow singing, the world trembles.


    "I''ve been waiting for this war for a long time"


    in Xuantian''s eyes, the fighting spirit keeps rising. He is crazy about sword, and is trapped by kindness. Today, without orders and conspiracy, he is finally fighting with his sword.


    The next moment, Xuantian''s body flashed by, and Hao sword was brilliant and prosperous. He was forced to come with a sword without blame.


    Ning Chen waved his sword to resist, and the two swords directly collided. In an instant, the light of the swords scattered, and there was a loud bang. In the distance, a piece of rock was cut and fell.


    However, it has already reflected the accomplishments of both sides, which makes the suitors more willing to fight.


    "Good opponent"


    once again, Xuantian Gongti''s sword is extremely fast, and his strength is brought into full play to the peak of his life. Hao sword breaks through the air like a hundred rivers and seas, surging forward.


    However, in the battle of balance, only a clang was heard. In the battle between the two swords, the figure in plain clothes took advantage of the situation to retrogress. In the twinkling of an eye, the water light moved and disappeared quickly.


    "See you later"


    the last voice echoed in the eclosion valley. Xuantian was stunned, and it was hard to recover for a moment.


    A hundred miles away, plain clothes appear, and immediately go west.


    Half a month later, Ning Chen officially appeared in the Daxia army, and the powerful strength immediately changed the innate combat pattern of both sides.


    Disaster King''s injury has not yet fully recovered, and the experience and lessons of eclosion Valley, the quadrupole had enough fighting power at the top, and suddenly became clumsy.


    In the hall of the holy land of sijijing, the master of sijijing frowned unconsciously as he listened to the return of the war in China.


    "Xuanzhi" is the main way of the four poles.


    "Subordinate in" xuanzhi kneeling tunnel.


    "Make an appointment for me to see zongqianqiu" is the main way of quadrupole.


    "Shi" xuanzhi took the order and immediately turned away.


    One day later, xuanzhi came to the second Hall of Yongye temple. Looking at the person in front of him, he said calmly, "Lord of the temple, my Lord has something to talk with the Lord of the temple"


    "Oh?" My eyes flashed a cold light and said, "I don''t know what you want to talk about?"


    "Borrowing troops"


    before the words are heard, in the second temple, rays gather to form an illusory figure. As soon as they appear, the surrounding air pressure will sink.


    Even though Qianqiu''s mouth was slightly curved, he said, "if the master of the realm sits down, there are strong people like the king of misfortune, and there are so many enviable inborn strong people, so our God sect will not make a fool of himself"


    "is this to break the friendship between you and me?" The main channel of quadrupole.


    "It''s just that the king died in battle, and the God''s spirit is greatly hurt and his heart is weak." Zong Qianqiu, unmoved, responds,


    the eyes of the quadrupole master are slightly narrowed, and the killing opportunity is constantly beating. After a moment, the cold light gradually converges, and he says, "in this case, the God can''t force others. I''ll see you later"


    the virtual shadow dissipates, and the trembling void is heavy The new recovery of calm, xuanzhi then left, a word did not say.


    "Temple Lord, why don''t you agree to his request?" canfeng came and asked, puzzled. The alliance between Shinto and sijijing was just around the corner, which undoubtedly cut a huge gap between the two sides.


    "There''s no need" Zong Qianqiu said calmly, "the quadrupole seems to be temporarily blocked, but in fact it''s just an illusion. The quadrupole master came here just to pull the Shinto into the water, so that all the people in the world know about the alliance between the Shinto and the quadrupole."


    speaking of this, Zong Qianqiu paused for a moment and asked, "how''s the investigation of the Luohua affair, and whether the other princes of Daxia also won "Poison?"


    "The temple Lord''s atonement has not yet been checked out. If you look at the poison, you only need to get a few people''s blood. Except for the Shoushan king, now you only get the blood of the original eleven princes. The specific results will take a day or two to test," says canfeng respectfully.


    "Speed up, is bound to find out the matter before the discovery of the imperial family in the summer," Zong Qianqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Is" residual wind should be road.


    At the same time, in the eastern battlefield of the summer, Ning Chen wrote a letter, which was sent out by the strong in the army."Zhiming Hou, if you need help, just open your mouth." in the account, a burly man said in a voice.


    "Thank you very much, master Zhongyong. It''s just a small matter. I''m sure you can do it," said Ning Chen.


    Half a day later, a figure with a gold staff appeared and walked slowly to the Daxia army.


    Another day later, in Qingshuang Valley, a beautiful young man in a black and white cloak appeared. Looking at the letter from the man in front of him, his eyes flashed with a strange brilliance.


    "Go back and tell Ning Chen that I''ll go to the appointment on time"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Far east of the land, Ning Chen came, morning and evening white line of a gift, respectfully called a master, then far away to one side, no longer disturb.


    Ningchen doesn''t make trouble, and twilight will not rush people out like last time. Sit quietly at the end of the world and say nothing.


    Thousands of feet away, Ning Chen condenses and gathers his spirit. His whole body is stimulated by his blood. Suddenly, in his heart, the Golden Phoenix blood diffuses and bursts out with extremely strong vitality.


    Phoenix blood in vitro, heaven and earth appear strange, golden light, a sound of Phoenix can be heard faintly, this is the blood of the Phoenix heart, extremely precious, can not be seen in the world.


    Unfortunately, the most extraordinary vision is also at the end of the world where birds do not shit. There is no one else except twilight. Of course, no one can see it.


    However, there are three and a half exceptions: Master, evil king, master of Jinzhang, and Abbot of duer temple.


    The reason why it is half is that no one knows whether the abbot of duer temple is still the one with the three disasters.


    Master will not pay attention to these things. Master Jinzhang is still an ally for the time being. Even if the human Buddha has recovered to the three disasters, he is still the slowest one among the three disasters.


    Moreover, not everyone knows the smell of Phoenix blood. Ning Chen''s purpose is very simple, that is, to attract the evil king.


    He had been waiting so long, just waiting for the disaster king to recover. With the confidence of those who are strong in the three disasters, as long as they are not seriously injured, no place in the world would dare to go.


    Without twin cities, the disaster king looked at the golden glow that suddenly appeared in the far distance, stepped out, and his eyes burst out with dazzling light.


    Phoenix blood, but also has begun to show the image of returning to the ancestral Phoenix heart blood.


    In the world, no one knows the value of Phoenix blood better than him, not to mention the Phoenix blood that has returned to its ancestors.


    "Come on," said the king.


    "In" a man in black came and said respectfully.


    "Go and find out if there''s ever been a rumor about Phoenix in China. In addition, what''s the place thousands of miles away in the east?" The evil king said in a deep voice.


    "Yes" the man in black took the order and turned back.


    The evil king continued to look at the Far East with a dignified look. He must not miss the return of Phoenix blood. It took tens of thousands of years for Changsheng hall to figure out how to build a phoenix body, and the return of Phoenix blood is the key.


    After a while, the man in black came back and told him, "I''m the king of disaster. There''s no news about the Phoenix on the land of China. However, thousands of miles to the East, it''s just a boundless wasteland. It''s said that if we go eastward, it''s the end of heaven and earth"


    "the end of heaven and earth?" The evil king''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could heaven and earth have an end.


    It seems that there are many secrets in China that they don''t know.


    Think of here, disaster King step out, disappear.


    Phoenix ancestral blood is too precious, can meet can not ask, whether it is the end of heaven and earth or the dragon''s den, he must break into.


    Fleeting streamer, fleeting, quickly toward the East.


    At the end of the world, Ning Chen feels the golden token warning on his body, and immediately takes back the Phoenix''s blood to collect the breath with the volume of chaos.


    Finally!


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and came to Mu Bai''s body. He took out the big Yin Qingque sword from the mahogany box he was carrying behind him and immediately put it on the ground.


    "Master, it''s time for you to exercise your muscles and bones"


    with that, Ning Chen ran away, and in the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Hearing this endless sentence, the old man frowned. Before he knew what was going on, he felt the strong breath coming from the distance. He could not help humming coldly. He was more and more daring, even he dared to calculate.


    The evil king appeared, but he could not detect the smell of Phoenix blood.


    At the end of the barren world, there is no life, only boundless desolation and rolling sea of chaos.


    However, there is still one person, one sword.


    After sitting at the end of the heaven and earth for a long time, mubai''s sword spirit has been completely restrained. On the surface, it is no different from ordinary people.


    The disaster king is the strong one of the three disasters. Naturally, he can see more, but not too much.


    What''s more, he can see that the cultivation of the people in front of him is hovering between the top of the nine grades and the innate, and it''s hard to say exactly what realm it is.


    Phoenix blood breath disappeared, leaving only one person here, disaster King carefully looked over, deep voice way, "Phoenix blood, hand it out?"


    At dusk there is no word.


    "Not knowing what''s good or what''s bad" can also feel the extraordinary people in front of you, but as a strong person of the three disasters, the disaster king will not be afraid of anyone and raise his hand to kill and seize things.


    Keng, a sound of gold and stone, the green sparrow sword that has not yet come out of its sheath flies up, blocking this pressing palm.


    The next moment, sit at the end of heaven and earth, countless days and nights of sword myth finally stood up, in an instant, the surging sword meaning soared to the sky, such as the peerless magic soldier, let the whole world lose color, only the edge of the sword.


    The evil king''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he finally guessed who was in front of him. He was the first man on the sword in China, twilight.


    The great Yin Qing que sword came out of its sheath, and the birds were singing to the sky. The royal family of the purple Yin Dynasty was connected by blood, which awakened the spirit of the sword, penetrated the heaven and earth, suppressed everything, and made everything crawl.A sword, the strongest sword, is thirty thousand feet in the sky. The king of disaster is in great fear. He wants to avoid it, but it''s too late.


    The sword is ready, the flowing light and the armor are broken, and the reincarnation is the automatic Savior. It''s just a moment, and it''s also broken.


    However, the moment also saved the king''s life, the moment of stagnation, the king''s body deviated, in the last moment to avoid the key, sword light through the body, with the sky full of red blood.


    The disaster King flew out more than ten feet, but before landing, he stomped in the air and took advantage of the situation to retreat.


    With a wave of his hand, Da Yin''s green sparrow sword returns to its sheath. In a moment, his sword spirit converges and he sits down again at the end of the world.


    Thousands of miles away, the disaster King appeared, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his figure faltered several times, and his chest gushed with blood.


    However, just at this time, a powerful hand came, the momentum was like the waves, strong and unusual.


    The disaster king was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it much. He turned his hand to block the move, and with a bang, he stepped back several steps and vomited blood again.


    The eye-catching golden staff makes people recognize the identity of the leader at a glance. The long-standing fight is linked by rings. Today, the power is going to break the strongest arm of the quadrupole leader.


    "Golden staff national master"


    the disaster king immediately guessed who the withered old man was. Without saying a word, he immediately changed his direction and went northward.


    "Shua"


    the light of the snow colored sword appeared, which made the king of disaster feel awe struck. He quickly turned to his side, but saw that the sword passed, the hair fell, and a trace of blood appeared in his ear.


    "Evil king, are you satisfied with the result?"


    On the other side, Ning Chen came, looking at the awkward figure in the middle, cold voice way.


    "Sinister villain"


    seeing the person in front of him, how could the disaster king not know what he was up to? His face immediately sank down and he made sarcastic remarks while looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Ning Chen doesn''t say any nonsense. He holds it with empty hands. He starts with a pure white long front. The water wave moves in a magic way. He comes to the front of his body in an instant. He kills with the light of the sword and starts fighting again.


    After a thousand years of mourning, the master of Jinzhang also bullied him. His swords were linked and he was ruthless.


    The king of misfortune was one enemy and three enemies, and his seriously injured body was immediately injured again. The aftershocks came into his body, and the blood gushed out of his chest like a spring, and his clothes were dyed red.


    "Hateful"


    the king of disaster was so surprised and angry that he tried hard to get out of the siege, but he couldn''t do it. The golden staff style was as heavy as Mount Tai. It was all a tough move, and the intention was so obvious that he wanted to spend his life here.


    Mu qianshang uses the sword as his pen, and the true yuan as his ink. The heart of Tao opens the picture of heaven and earth, and the sword is boundless and mottled. He paints the world of fangyuanqianzhang as soon as possible, and the white water of Heishan is just like the real world.


    During the war, the eyes of the national master Jinzhang flashed by. The helper he was looking for was really unusual. He also took a different path on the sword.


    "Tianzhijuan"


    the battle became more and more white hot. Ning Chen didn''t want to delay more. Tianzhijuan was in operation, and his whole body urged him to the limit. The sword fell down and ran into the king of disaster.


    At the same time, he saw the light of the ink sword take off, breaking into the heart.


    There is no gap force to kill, disaster King turn palm again block, suddenly, behind a burst of creepy, urgent dodge.


    The gold stick appeared silently, and passed by with a click. The sound of bone fragmentation was very harsh.


    The evil king''s figure was suddenly unstable, and he staggered at his feet. The pure white sword light appeared in front of him again and blocked his throat.


    "Deceiving others too much"


    the evil king grabs the Nianqing sword and claps it with his hands. However, Ning Chen releases the sword in his hand, and the light of the water flashes by. He avoids Lin Shen''s palm, raises his hand and points, and breaks through the sea of Qi with one sword.


    "Er"


    the blood gushed, and the king of disaster was hit hard again. The sea of Qi was broken, and his whole body lost seven points. Before he responded, the sword light and the golden staff forced him to kill again.


    Seeing that there was no life to find, the color of madness in the eyes of the disaster King flashed, and the move of burning jade and stone was carried out. In an instant, the earth collapsed and fell, the sea of fire roared, and the sky was destroyed and the earth was destroyed.


    "The fire of industry burns the sky, and the nine clouds sink"


    the move of destruction is awe inspiring and frightening. When the three people see it, their faces change and they launch the same move, and then they quickly retreat.


    The light of the sword, the light of the sword, and the shadow of the staff came at the same time and blasted on the king of disaster. The next moment, however, there was a huge explosion. Between heaven and earth, a huge fire burst into the sky and shocked the world.


    "Disaster king"


    in the holy land of the four polar realm, the main look of the four polar realm suddenly changes, step out and disappear.


    In addition to the firelight explosion, the three were affected by the aftereffects, and their mouths turned red. They retreated for more than ten steps before stopping.


    Ning Chen steady body shape, saw a huge pit in the battlefield, the Mou son tiny Mi rises, finally succeeded.


    However, at this time, the change reappeared. In the light of the fire, drops of red blood gathered, crazy devouring the energy of the fire, shrill Fengming, resounding through the nine days.


    Master Jinzhang, mu qianshang has changed his color. What''s the matter.


    Reappearance of the atmosphere, majestic, more than the previous three points, but also constantly improving.


    "It''s really bad luck"


    Ning Chen''s face sank and figured out what was going on. The Phoenix Nirvana and rebirth. Now, they really won the big prize.Time is pressing. Ning Chen knows that he can''t delay. He takes a quick look at the two people around him and says in a deep voice, "my accomplishments are not enough. Please help me"


    mu qianshang and master Jinzhang don''t know why, but they go forward quickly and put all the true elements into the former.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    When Zhenyuan comes into the body, ningchen breaks through the limit of the body and makes a strong movement. The endless freezing air spreads out. All things are frozen in a ten mile circle, melting the world of ice and snow.


    In the ice and snow, the crazy surging fire was immediately hindered and reduced, and the sound of the Phoenix was even more shrill, one after another. In the sound of the Phoenix, there was another roar of anger from the will to break through the shackles of the ice and snow.


    At the next moment, ye Huo and Leng Qi are in the most fierce battle. The situation is deadlocked, and the real Qi in the three human bodies is consumed rapidly. However, at this critical moment, no one dares to take back the real Qi, otherwise the Gongti will bite back and the consequences will be more serious.


    Nine drops of Phoenix blood form a circle, ups and downs constantly, a trace of pale gold rises, in the sea of fire, actually also played the image of atavism.


    The pressure on the three people suddenly increased, a drop of blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, gradually showing their state of not supporting.


    In the blood fog of Phoenix blood, a figure gradually condenses. Although it is only the beginning, it has shown a strong pressure. This is a truly complete nirvana. Different from Ning Chen''s one time of barely saving his life, once he succeeds, he will not only recover, but also go further and enter a new realm.


    They are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can feel the strong pressure from the ring formed by the nine drops of Phoenix blood. If they don''t stop it, today''s mission will fail, and they will face the most crazy counter attack.


    "Think of a way quickly," said the golden staff master in a deep voice. In any case, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. No one knows what kind of monster will appear after the blood fog congeals.


    Mu qianshang didn''t speak, but he expressed his state with his actions. His evil eyes lit up silver. Suddenly, he raised three points of his body and poured them into the body in front of him.


    "Spell" Ning Chen a bite, with the help of two people''s power, three volumes with urge, the first three volumes symbiotic move.


    When heaven and earth are born, the strange breath overflows and turns, far beyond the boundary of the five calamities. Only the three calamities can initially touch the source of understanding. The three kinds of breath reflect each other, and reproduce the original scene of the creation of heaven and earth. Heaven rises and earth falls, and all things are chaotic.


    The move of crossing the boundary instantly sucks up the true Qi of the three people. An unprecedented force swings away. The breath of Phoenix blood is immediately suppressed and quickly frozen.


    At the moment of success, the will instinct in Feng''s blood made a life-saving reaction and rushed directly to Ning Chen in front of the three.


    "Er"


    Ye Huo, Feng Xue, mixed with endless disordered will, penetrated into Ning Chen''s eyebrows, and his spiritual consciousness was directly impacted. A dull hum sounded from his throat, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The golden staff national master, mu qianshang, was also affected. He was shocked to fly out and vomited vermilion.


    Master Jinzhang steadied his figure and said in a deep voice, "boy, you have to give me an explanation"


    "before..."


    Ning Chen endured the sharp pain of spiritual consciousness. When he was about to open his mouth, there was a flash of light in the distance. In a flash, he clanged and pierced the earth.


    Dayin Qingque sword!


    The unsophisticated scabbard covers the edge of the sword, and the scabbard sword doesn''t show any abnormality. However, when Ning Chen sees the sword, he stops, and his eyes flash with fear.


    "Why don''t you go to get it?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "He didn''t dare to" Jinzhang Guoshi was in a very bad mood and sneered.


    Ning Chen looks at the sword, after a moment, softly a sigh, step by step forward.


    No matter what, he still has to make his own decisions. No matter how old master mubai punished him, he can''t escape.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and just holds the sword, he hears the nine sky sparrow singing all over the world. The blade is three inches out of the sheath, and the cold light is shining. The terrible meaning of the sword swings away. All three of them are shocked out.


    Especially Ning Chen, who is closest to the sword, is full of blood, calculating others, and finally gets the punishment he deserves.


    At the end of the world, twilight white feels the sword meaning breaking out thousands of miles away behind him, and nods gently. It''s not bad. At least, he knows his own business and bears his own burden.


    "Twilight white, you"


    when the golden staff national master landed on the ground, he was embarrassed and stabilized. He looked very angry. He just said three words, but he forced to swallow the words behind him. He gave a cold hum and no longer spoke.


    Mu thousand Shang forward will rather Chen help up, ask a way, "all right?"


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen staggers up, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and answers. He immediately looks at the golden staff national master not far away and says sincerely, "master golden staff, since Phoenix blood is not on the evil king, it must be somewhere in the hall of longevity. I''m willing to accompany you until I find these Phoenix blood. As for these nine drops, I can''t get them out now Come on, I hope you can give me more time "


    hearing the words, the eyes of master Jinzhang kept beating, weighing what the former said. After a long time, he said in a cold voice," I''ll believe you again. This is also your last chance. If there''s another accident, you''ll be ready for your own future "


    " thank you for your tolerance. "Ning Chen said with a tired smile.


    "Ten days later, I''ll go to meet you in the imperial city of the summer. I hope you''ll take care of yourself." with that, the evil king''s figure turned into a streamer and went to the northwest.


    "Let''s go"


    mu qianshang ignored the grudge between them and said."En"


    Ning Chen lightly answers, puts Dayin Qingque sword back into the mahogany box behind him, and immediately leaves with the former.


    It wasn''t long before the three left. In the land of war, the rays of the sun gathered, and the quadrupole master came. Looking at the ruined land, the killing opportunity kept beating in his eyes.


    He''s still late.


    One day later, the magistrate''s office, Ning Chen returns. It looks like normal. However, as soon as he comes back, he immediately goes to the backyard, greets Ruoxi, and locks himself in the study.


    For three days, Ning Chen never went out again. If Ning Xi could not feel the aura surging from time to time in the study, he would persuade Liu Ruoxi several times and care about her. Liu Ruoxi could not help but rush in.


    The first World War, which was supposed to have been a smooth one, had some accidents because of the final changes. Fortunately, the disaster king failed to succeed in Nirvana in the end, and there was one less serious trouble.


    The only thing that worried him was the nine drops of Phoenix blood that didn''t enter his spiritual consciousness. At the moment when Phoenix blood entered his body, he felt that it was unusual. There were too many messy wills in Phoenix blood, but it soon disappeared and was hard to detect any more.


    The three souls and seven spirits are the most mysterious part of the human body. Even the congenital strong can''t completely master them. I''m afraid only those ancient sages who have survived the three disasters can set foot in them.


    Ning Chen tried again several times, still nothing, can only temporarily put down this matter, get up and go out.


    Master Jinzhang didn''t give him much time, so he had to arrange the following affairs as soon as possible.


    At the end of the fog forest, in front of the netherworld, Ning Chen appears, goes through the prohibition, and walks in step by step.


    Underground, as in the past dark, cold, no sound, quiet some people creepy.


    After a long time of searching for the spirit, the final result is still a sigh of disappointment. The ghost girl is not here, and may not even come back.


    Ning Chen''s heart is full of shame. It''s his fault this time. If he hadn''t brought the ghost girl out of the hell, it wouldn''t have happened later.


    In the netherworld hall, the purple gold sword and the bloody evil saber are floating, and the powerful breath is looming. In the two days of waiting, Ning Chen tries again, but is still rejected by the sword, and fails.


    It was only after he was born that he could feel more clearly the extraordinary power of this pair of magic weapons. Unfortunately, the treasure has spirit and will choose its own owner and force it to be useless.


    Two days later, Ning Chen leaves with regret. I don''t know when I can come back. I hope the ghost girl can survive the disaster and recover as soon as possible.


    The next three days, Ning Chen went to BEIMENG. He promised Mingyue that he would visit her often, but he never did. He seldom broke his promise in his life, but he lied to a little girl again and again.


    In the palace of northern Mongolia, the bright moon''s eyes turn red when she sees the person in front of her, and her tears will fall.


    Ning Chen is distressed and smiles gently.


    Amethyst sent back the palace maids, and immediately he also retired.


    Mingyue trots two steps to come up, whimpering and crying.


    Although she was the emperor of northern Mongolia, Mingyue was lonely and helpless. Her parents died early. She was brought up by fanlingyue when she was young. Later, she was abducted out of the palace by Ning Chen. Under the threat of the Xia emperor, she protected her life several times and took good care of her. Their feelings were as close as blood.


    Now, when Lingyue dies, ningchen is Mingyue''s only relative in the world.


    Ning Chen stayed for three days. After three days, he had to leave again.


    The disaster of the four poles must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise not only Daxia but also northern Mongolia will not be spared.


    In the imperial city of summer, Ning Chen came back and went directly to the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall.


    The disaster victims of Prajna city are dealt with by Prince Hua, the battlefields of the West and the East, as well as jingwugong and several Marquis of Daxia. There is no need for him to worry. The only thing he can''t rest assured about is his good friend.


    Chang sun, Jing Wu Gong and Tai Zhi Gong all saw what happened in the forbidden place. He already knew that after the tools were used to cultivate the royal family, more and more people died. With the passage of time, they were completely turned into forbidden areas. They were suppressed by Da Xia Qi Yun for hundreds of years, and the accumulated resentment was incalculable.


    Different from him, Ziyi was born a kind man, so even if he was angry, he didn''t show much influence. But the master said that it''s irreversible to be possessed, so how can he relax.


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi is still looking at the stacks of memorials. Seeing Ning Chen coming, he nods his head and signals him to wait for a moment.


    Rather Chen didn''t worry, at will found a position to sit down, quietly waiting.


    Soon after, Xia Ziyi finished reading the last stack of memorials, got up and walked down from the Dragon chair. With a tired smile, he said, "my good friend has worked hard. I want to get rid of the evil king. What''s the reward


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "forget it, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to the quadrupole to try to destroy the transmission array they sent reinforcements to"


    Xia Ziyi''s smile faded away and said with a look of sadness, "is it feasible? It''s very likely that the quadrupole master will guard such an important array. If you want to destroy it, you have to face this person directly. ""Don''t worry, there will always be a way" rather Chen smile, should way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    They talked for a long time. When they left, Ning Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "Ziyi, people are unpredictable. Don''t believe it easily. In this world, many people don''t deserve to be sincere and don''t care how they say it"


    Xia Ziyi answered and said, "good friend, don''t worry. I will try my best to deal with the things here. Don''t worry about it"


    Ning Chenyan said First of all, I didn''t say anything more. I turned and left.


    In the Weiyang palace, Ning Chen respectfully saluted his eldest grandson and explained the reason. Half an hour later, he said goodbye and left.


    When she came out to see her off, a touch of tenderness appeared on her soft face, and she said in a soft voice, "come back early"


    Ning Chen stopped, extended her arms and hugged the woman around her, which made the little maid in waiting turn turn her head.


    "My skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Lime gently pushed away the person in front of her eyes, with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s best to see sister Qingling when she''s still fierce," Ning Chen chuckled and continued, "I''m leaving. I''ll take care of my mother and myself"


    with that, Ning Chen won''t stay any longer and goes away.


    Houfu, Ruoxi brings the plain white clothes. Although Houfu doesn''t lack money to buy clothes, the former Huakui is used to making them by himself.


    "If cherish, these days, Hou Fu please you, Ning Xi is not a person who can live at leisure, can manage oneself is not easy, I don''t expect her," Ning Chen said.


    Liu Ruoxi showed a smile on his face, and while serving the former in his coat, he said, "master Hou, if you say that about the princess, she will be sad"


    "that is, brother, how can you say that about your sister?" Ning Xi came and pouted.


    "Ah" Ning Chen laughs and says, "Ziyi''s wedding, I may not have time to come back. It''s up to you. Listen to the empress, the future queen is pretty good. When it''s OK, you and Xinyu can visit together and check Ziyi by the way"


    "OK" Ning Xi nods hard, as long as she doesn''t go to the palace to learn etiquette, she can do anything .


    "If that dream girl and a young man named luanfengchen come here, you should treat each other with courtesy. If there''s something that can''t be solved, go to the palace to find Ziyi," Ning Chen tells.


    "En" Ning Xi and Ruoxi nodded.


    Ningchen and some need to pay attention to things to two people, said, suddenly, eyes squint, finally came.


    The powerful breath comes, accompanied by the light sound of the ring collision on the golden staff. In today''s world, the Emperor Wu has fallen, the Dean has died, and the world''s Buddhist realm is unknown. The golden staff national division in northern Mongolia is the most powerful force that can be seen on the land of China.


    The character of master Jinzhang is well known all over the world. He may turn over at any time. Ning Chen uses Phoenix blood as a temptation to help him deal with the quadrupole. No doubt he is walking on the tip of a knife, but there is no way.


    "I left, all take good care of oneself" rather Chen toward two people gentle smile, immediately turn around to leave.


    Ning Xi and if cherish eyes flash a wipe of tears, this farewell, don''t know when to meet, hope the former all well.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen takes a look at the coming master Jinzhang and politely says, "master Jinzhang, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go"


    the master Jinzhang doesn''t say anything. With one step, the two figures become invisible and disappear between heaven and earth.


    In the eclosion Valley, Xuantian felt two strong breath nearby. Before he could stop it, Xuantian was shocked by one of them and exited ten feet.


    The next moment, the two fell into the rolling hole and went up the channel.


    Xuantian looked at the two disappearing figures, his hands clutching and clattering. This time, it was really troublesome.


    In the quadrupole, under the sky curtain, the two men appear, and the golden staff master frowns slightly as he looks at the scattered space in front of him.


    "Master Jinzhang, now only this way is feasible. Let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    Master Jinzhang nodded and stepped into the turbulence.


    The traces of space and time kept flashing, and they were very careful every step they took, and they didn''t want to be involved in the turbulence.


    In addition to turbulence, time passes day by day, but two people in turbulence never come out. Space turbulence is uncontrollable. If you are lucky, you can go through it in an hour. If you are not lucky, it is possible to go for several months.


    Finally, after a sudden space storm, the two people still separated, looking for their own way out.


    No one knows whether Ning Chen intended to do it. At least, the golden staff master didn''t see anything.


    Half a month later, Ning Chen walked out, but he was thrown to the south of Xinjiang by the turbulent flow. The worse luck Jinzhang national master was still trapped in the turbulent flow of space. It seemed that he could not come out in a short time.


    After a day or two, Ning Chen found that today''s quadrupole has been completely controlled by the quadrupole holy land. The four dynasties and the world''s major factions, whether they are sincere or not, have become the real leader of the quadrupole at least in name.


    Ning Chen inquired about the news of Prince Yan and aman without leaving any trace. Unfortunately, he never got anything.Tianchen City, Ning Chen came and stayed for five days, but he was not in a hurry to go home. He understood the current situation and waited patiently.


    Tianchen city is the territory of hurei Dynasty. The royal family of hurei has been converted to the holy land of quadrupole. If they want to protect themselves, they also have only one choice, that is to bow down to the throne.


    Yijianghua''s arrogance is unlikely, but he still needs to observe and judge first.


    On the sixth day, Jiang Xin and one of his parents went out to do business all the time. Not long after they came out, they suddenly trembled and looked unbelievable.


    "Don''t make a sound" among the pedestrians, Ning Chen smiles and says.


    Nodding his heart, he continued to walk forward with the nine elders.


    At night, he was impatient to find a reason to get away from the nine elders. He followed the guide and went to a quiet place. Seeing the familiar figure in plain clothes not far ahead, he ran to hold the latter''s arm and said excitedly, "Shifu, when did you come back?"


    "Before long, where are you going?" Ning Chen rubs the little girl''s hair and says gently.


    "Wang Du, the Lihuo Dynasty and the hurei Dynasty decided to marry. In another month, the eldest princess of Lihuo and her majesty will be very happy. My elder brother asked me and the nine elders to take a step ahead with a gift, and then he will arrive," he replied.


    Smell speech, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, it seems that the four holy land to the four dynasties pressure is increasing, although marriage can not guarantee anything, but it does give the two dynasties a chance to unite.


    He wanted to see if there would be any movement in the four polar holy land, whether it was to let it go or to obstruct it.


    He will not be able to fight against the quadrupole leader alone. He needs to find help. Jianghua is a good choice, provided that he can determine Jianghua''s attitude.


    "Don''t tell others that you''ve met me, so will Jianghua," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Although the heart has doubts, but still obedient nodded.


    "Go back, or your nine Presbyterian Council will doubt. I still have something to do. I will go to Yunming city to find you in a few days"


    "well, master, you should be careful yourself"


    nodded your heart, asked with concern, and left immediately.


    Looking at the heart to leave, Ning Chen thought, figure a flash, toward the northwest direction.


    In the abyss of darkness, the immortal night cult kneels respectfully on the ground for thousands of years. Not long after that, the strong dark atmosphere fills the air. A voice sounds like a God and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, after the death of Wu Jun, the fighting power of the God is not enough. I hope the Lord can make the third hall come into being, so that the lower part can focus more on the things explained by the Lord," Zong Qianqiu asks.


    The dark breath was silent for a moment, and then he said, "it''s not time yet. Since the main battle of the first hall is dead, you can choose someone else to take charge of the army temporarily. It doesn''t matter whether the people of the god religion are or not..."


    Longitudinal Qianqiu slightly a Zheng, hear finally, the color of surprise flashed in the eyes, respectfully a gift, back out.


    In the second hall, canfeng reports the results of the investigation these days. Even Qianqiu frowns. What he guesses is true. Eight to nine of Xiarui''s princes are poisoned.


    "How about Xia Ziyi''s blood Longitudinal Qianqiu calm way.


    Canfeng shook his head and said, "no, this man''s accomplishments are too high, so it''s hard to have a chance to start"


    "forget it, you don''t have to check it again. If you go to Wushuang City, you''ll say that there''s a big gift to send you." Zong Qianqiu said.


    "Yes"


    canfeng took the order and turned back.


    In the main hall, a touch of ice cold flashed across the corner of Qianqiu''s mouth, and the evil king was calculated to die. It can be imagined that the master of quadrupole is angry with Daxia. I hope he will be satisfied with this great gift.


    As for the Zhiming marquis in Daxia, he is really a difficult role. The death of the King Wu and the evil king is closely related to him. However, since he has gone to the four polar realm, the divine religion doesn''t have to deal with it any more. It depends on the means of the four polar realm master.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the great array of the God cult shakes violently. As soon as the look of Qianqiu changes, it sweeps out quickly. When you see the blue shadow in the distance, you can''t help humming.


    This lunatic!


    Youyouminghuo, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and more powerful breath, have already crossed the third and entered the fourth calamity. The strange number of the underworld shows the terror talent that surpasses the previous generations of the underworld, and gradually ascends to the sky, shocking the world.


    However, the moody and crazy heart makes the underworld hell son become heretical and terrifying, and no one wants to provoke him, including the eternal night cult.


    "Mingzi, you''ve crossed the line." Zong Qianqiu comes forward and says in a cold voice.


    "Cross the line? In front of Mingzi, there is no boundary. "Mingzi stretched out his finger and gently pointed it out. Suddenly, the mighty flame came down. There was no reason, it just rose.


    At the moment when Zong Qianqiu was about to make a move, a hand full of ghost came from afar and patted Mingzi.


    "Oh? My dear fellow practitioners, even if you have entered the luochadao, are you still so persistent? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Mingzi waved his hand and scattered the strength of his hand. He turned and looked at the woman in red in the distance, with a playful smile on his face.


    Reappearance of the ghost girl, the head of the red cloth has disappeared, long hair dancing, a pair of cold and merciless Luocha ghost eyes are killing, the next moment, Lianbu light move, instant to the front.


    Ghost famine with the power of shaking the sky to split, Mingzi took the move, and was immediately shaken back three steps, the blood gas in the body continued to surge.


    With the disappearance of human nature and the return to the nature of Luocha, the cultivation of the ghost girl in the underworld has risen again and entered the third disaster in nature. However, in the face of the fourth disaster, Mingzi has never fallen behind. The ghost famine of divine power has shaken the world.


    In front of the Yongye cult, the two arrogants of the prefecture showed their strong strength. They fought with their lives, and the waves of terror spread one after another. They were as strong as the Yongye cult. They all trembled violently and couldn''t bear it.


    "Ghost famine, soul breaking"


    the ghost girl''s whole body is full of ghost spirit, and her bright red lips add a third of evil spirit to her charming face. A pair of slender hands fall down, and in front of the god religion, the earth is broken and rocks are flying.


    "The flame of hell burns the sky" the son of hell turns his hand, the flame of hell surging, hard regret ghost wasteland divine formula, the explosion of a moment, the dark atmosphere diffuses, the eternal night array, bang to pieces.


    After turning over, four dark blue Charms flew out and turned into a light curtain to protect the rear deities.


    The battle of double pride has never been so fierce. Both sides have their own sources to protect their bodies. If they swallow the wound, they will recover quickly, and then they will fight again, which is a stronger way to fight.


    One has no intention of madness, and the other incarnates in Luocha. His body is crisscrossed, and the earth collapses. Within a thousand feet, he is devastated and in a mess.


    Just when the two men were fighting, the purple gold sword and the bloody sword kept shaking in the netherworld. Under the traction of the fire and the power of the Luocha, the purple and the bloody light flourished. For the first time in thousands of years, they appeared different.


    Before the cult, the blood splashed and the fierce battle became white hot. Each of them dyed red, and the ghost source rose, and soon recovered as before.


    Once again, he shook his head and stepped out of the battle.


    The ghost girl''s body was swept out and quickly chased in the direction of Mingzi''s leaving.


    Zong Qianqiu frowned when he looked at the holy land where he suffered from this reckless disaster, but he didn''t want to provoke these two people now. Before the downfall of the hell in the past, it was the most frightening place in the world. Mingzi and guinv were not easy to provoke. Once one or two people broke through the congenital, they would eventually step into the three disasters and become the leader of the hell.


    Although the underworld is declining now, the underworld and the ghost girl of this generation are more prosperous than before. They both break through the innate state, and the state is progressing so fast that people are shocked. There is no need to provoke until the last moment.


    According to the current situation, it is inevitable that the underworld or the ghost king will come into the world. Although it will be more troublesome to deal with it in the future, the stronger they are, the better for the plan of the divine religion.


    After seeing the information sent by Zong Qianqiu, the master of Siji Holy Land squints his eyes and says, "xuanzhi"


    "subordinate is" xuanzhi kneels down and respectfully says.


    "It''s up to you to do it. In addition, please come here for a talk." the quadrupole Master said slowly.


    "Shi" xuanzhi took the order and got up to withdraw.


    In the palace of imperial edict in summer, Kong Yu asked to see him. After he was summoned to the site, he quickly stepped forward and knelt down to say, "see your majesty"


    "what''s the matter, chief manager of Taili?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "Tell your majesty, the spies have heard that the ghost girl and Mingzi appeared before the Yongye cult," said Kong Yu respectfully.


    Xia Ziyi immediately gets up and flashes a dignified look in his eyes. Before his friend leaves, he asks him to continue to look for the trace of the ghost girl. Moreover, Mingzi is a disaster, so he must pay close attention to it.


    "Let your people work hard these days, find their whereabouts again, and give back immediately," Xia Ziyi said.


    "Is" Kong Yu respectfully takes orders.


    In the second Hall of eternal night, he waited for several days, and finally came to the person who wanted to wait. Xuanzhi came to express his thanks to the four polar holy land.


    After half an hour, xuanzhi said seriously, "the Lord of the temple, the Lord of our realm, sincerely invites the Lord of the temple to visit the Holy Land"


    Zong Qianqiu thought about it, nodded his head, and said, "reply to the Lord of your realm for me, that is to say Zong Qianqiu will go as promised"


    xuanzhi got the reply, gave a fist and turned away.


    "Temple Lord, there may be deceit here," remnant wind worried, reminded.


    "Wuhui"


    Zong Qianqiu shakes his head and says, "the disaster king died in the war, and the forces of the quadrupole haven''t been fully transferred yet, so the quadrupole leader won''t turn his face now, and offend Daxia and Yongye cult at the same time"


    half a day later, Zong Qianqiu leaves the temple and goes to the Yuhua valley.


    Holy land, in the transmission array, even though Qianqiu appears, the leader of quadrupole realm has been waiting in person before the battle. The immortal night cult meets the helmsman of quadrupole realm. The two people with different thoughts smile with incomprehensible meaning.


    "Temple master, welcome to the holy land," the quadrupole Master said.


    "Jingzhu is polite," he said with a smile.The door of the temple opened, and they walked in together. Then, the door closed, and there were only two people left in the hall.


    "It''s said that the master of the hall has extraordinary chess power. I don''t know if he is interested in playing a game of chess." the master of the quadrupole realm calms down.


    "Qianqiu is honored"


    with a smile and a wave of his right hand, the space between heaven and earth is rippling. A looming chessboard appears, and the crisscross chess lines divide the space into countless small squares.


    "Jingzhu, please" says zongqianqiu.


    "The visitor is the guest, and naturally the Lord of the temple comes first".


    Even though Qianqiu is no longer shirking, the white light on his hand is shining, a word falls down and flies to the upper right corner of the chessboard.


    "The temple master is polite." seeing the location of the former, the quadrupole Master said, and immediately held the sunspot down.


    The two sides fell quickly, one by one, with little time to think. Every time they fell, the chessboard swayed violently in the void. It seemed that they could not bear the power of the chessboard and would collapse at any time.


    "Temple Lord, Wu Jun''s revenge, the god religion seems to intend to swallow it." the four pole realm Lord dropped a son and calmed down.


    "It''s not swallowing, it''s just that I can''t catch it." Zong Qianqiu''s white son flew out of his hand and immediately replied.


    "Wu Jun died in the war, and the disaster king of our territory also suffered misfortune. If you and I don''t join hands again and let the Xia Dynasty get a chance to breathe, the next one to die may be you and me," the four pole realm leader said faintly.


    "But what''s the way for the master?" Zong Qianqiu hears the meaning of the former and says slowly.


    "In the quadrupole, no matter how powerful the imperial dynasty is, it can''t exist for more than a thousand years. The human Dynasty shouldn''t exist for such a long time." the quadrupole master didn''t answer anxiously, and the Blackman blocked the way of the former.


    "It''s true that the master of the realm said that the depth of China is deep. Thousands of years ago, the forces of all sides were constantly fighting and the people were eager for peace. Daxia came into being and seized most of the world''s fortune. In addition, the former master founded Confucianism to help, which would create the present situation." Zong Qianqiu evaded his vanguard and left his son on the sidelines.


    The quadrupole master took a look at the black and white pieces on the chessboard, one of which fell to Tianyuan, and said, "since Daxia was born according to the people''s will, let''s start from the people''s heart. The people are the most ignorant people in the world. If you instigate a little, you will lose your position. In this respect, Yongye cult should be better than anyone else"


    "with the help of Confucianism, it''s not so simple" Tian Yuan, on the right, responds.


    "If Confucianism doesn''t exist any more," he said.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu hand on a meal, think for a moment, just left the last son.


    "The words of the master are just what I want"


    when a piece falls and a game ends, the chessboard is dissatisfied with the black and white piece, but it is the result of the tie. They look at each other and smile, which is self-evident.


    "I hope this cooperation is the beginning of the formal cooperation between sijijing and Shinto," said the main face of sijijing.


    "Qianqiu also thinks that" Zong Qianqiu looks very serious and returns to the way.


    After the contract is made, Zong Qianqiu leaves. The master of quadrupole looks at the chessboard in the void, stares at it for a long time, and then waves his hand to disperse the chess game. The stars are scattered and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Yunming City, the emperor of the hurei Dynasty got married and held the court to celebrate. The envoys from the Lihuo Dynasty went up the long street. In a gorgeous carriage, Li Youwei sat in her wedding dress. The red color reflected her beautiful face and made her more charming.


    Pedestrians on both sides automatically separated to make way for a road. Among the pedestrians, a plain white shadow appeared. Looking at the woman on the carriage, her eyes narrowed. This woman really impressed him. For the future of the dynasty, he sacrificed herself in this way, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    On the carriage, Li Youwei looked calm and could not see any unwillingness. However, the charming smile of the past could no longer be seen on her beautiful face.


    There is no intersection in sight. The carriage pulls away the most beautiful woman in the fire Dynasty.


    At the same time, not far from the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, the rumen dragon garden is full of powerful figures. The strong air is heavy and breathless.


    Xuantian is the leader, followed by Xingyun, yuyangtian, canfeng and Huazhuang. There are one congenital five robbers, two congenital three robbers, and two shenwuwei who are comparable to congenital three robbers. The strong lineup is shocking.


    Sijijing and Yongye Shinto work together to completely destroy the Confucianism of the great Xia Dynasty, so that the thousand year old Dynasty will be destroyed again.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, in the Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi''s look changed and his feet moved, turning into a streamer and rushing to the direction of the Confucian dragon garden.


    "The emperor of summer, today, you can''t go anywhere." two figures appear, blue Chinese clothes and purple fur hunting with the wind. They are the peaks of the two magic methods of sijijing and Yongye cult, which are mysterious and eternal.


    "Four palm orders, go to Longyuan to support" Xia Ziyi''s look sank and cheered.


    In the Imperial City, four people appeared, without hesitation, flashed by and swept away towards the Confucian dragon garden.


    Deep in the dragon garden, in a desolate garden, the array generates waves, and three stone houses appear and reappear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    On the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, two powerful men, sijijing and Shenjiao, blocked the way. Xia Ziyi was worried about the safety of the dragon garden and forced to break through the pass by himself.


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty, who has entered the third calamity, is more powerful than before. He is full of autumn light in nine days.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Fang took the move, he felt that the person in front of him was completely different from the past. It was not just the improvement of strength, but the feeling between the moves.


    "The autumn water runs through the sky, and the sea of clouds shows the light of the sky"


    the light of the autumn water rushes into the sky, and Xia Ziyi urges his body to soar up, cutting open the sea of clouds in the sky and reappearing the light of the sky. The most extreme move stirs the wind and cloud of the world, forming a huge vortex.


    It is clear that the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was not affected by the evil spirit. He used his moves to kill the evil people in front of him.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma, and the limitless seal between them"


    xuanzhi pinches the seal to urge the incantation, turns his hand over the sky, and suddenly, an illusory and invisible cloud disk spreads and opens, turning into a barrier in front of him.


    When the sword moves, the aftershock of terror comes. The barrier in front of xuanzhi''s body collapses in an instant, and dyed blood exits more than ten steps.


    "Spread Yin and Yang, transform four images, transform a square into a circle, and fall into a magic gun"


    in the afterwave, wave and perform magic skills for thousands of years, the sky and the earth rise up, the thunder condenses, and a dazzling thunder gun appears, and immediately flies forward.


    Xia Ziyi looks cold, whirling sword swept out, a sword to break the air, straight into the thunder gun.


    The sky and earth are in a state of turmoil. Xia Zi''s mouth is red, but he doesn''t step back. He rushes forward. In a flash, he is in front of Zong Qianqiu.


    The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, the Lord of the Yongye temple, was officially defeated and killed, and forced to lock the soul.


    After thousands of years of turning over the palm to block the sword, the real yuan gathered, and with a clang sound, the whole body scattered, and the hair fell.


    "Sure enough"


    close to each other, you can feel the abnormal breath of the former more clearly and the image of Shura more clearly.


    "Sad emperor of the summer, how long can you resist the dust in your heart"


    a touch of coldness flashed in the corner of your mouth for thousands of years. Between the moves, try your best to urge the different methods and arouse the evil Qi in the emperor''s body.


    On the other hand, xuanzhi understood the magic, recited the mantra, and his whole body was full of light. He catalyzed the emperor to be possessed by magic.


    "Er"


    Xia Ziyi''s whole body is magnificent and healthy, the light turns suddenly, the dark magic atmosphere overflows, the emperor''s hair is long, the crown of hair is broken, flying wildly, and quickly turns white with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Huangxiong"


    at the critical moment, a voice of anxiety came from the bottom of the battlefield. Xia Ziyi trembled and returned to his mind for a short time. He immediately forced down the evil Qi in his body, and the noble and healthy qi of his whole body once again gained the upper hand. The autumn water filled with light, and he chopped two people in front of him.


    Zong Qianqiu retreated ten feet, looked at the woman below, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll hold this man, you go and kill her"


    xuanzhi nodded, his figure flashed by and rushed down.


    "It''s really shameful to attack a weak woman"


    just at this moment, a beautiful shadow appeared and stood in front of her. She turned her hands and patted it out, regretting the person.


    The two palms were handed over, and there was a loud explosion. Xuanzhi felt the blood flow in his body, and immediately vomited red in his mouth.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the woman, Zong Qianqiu''s face sank and said, "xuanzhi, come back, you''re not her opponent"


    xuanzhi also felt the gap between them, and stamped his foot to return to the sky.


    "Sister Luo, go and help your brother," Xia Xinyu said anxiously.


    "No, your brother is much more powerful than you think. Now, your safety is more important," said Princess Luo calmly.


    Inside and outside the palace, lime and Taishigong are all ready to help while guarding the safety of the imperial city.


    At the same time, the dragon garden of the Confucian school and Xuantian led four strong men of the third level to come. The killing began, and half of the Dragon Garden turned into waste land.


    When the Confucianists were robbed, the disciples of the Confucianists stained the dragon garden with blood. In the depth of the dragon garden, the three stone houses that could not be hidden were revealed and forced to appear.


    The powerful atmosphere is surging and mighty. At the next moment, three noble spirits rise up. One is born with the fifth disaster, and the other two are born with the fourth disaster.


    After seeing the figure, the four leaders of the Confucian school immediately knelt down and respectfully said, "welcome the three leaders"


    the appearance of the four leaders of the Confucian school immediately aroused many reactions. Five people in Xuantian, two people in zongqianqiu above the great Xia Imperial City, or Xia Ziyi, taizhigong and others were all shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    Obviously, no one had guessed that there was such a strong man in Confucianism, who suddenly appeared, which shocked everyone.


    The war has been fought to this day, and Daxia has been in the most dangerous moment of life and death for several times. If there is such a strong man, there is no need to hide until now. Despite Qianqiu''s wisdom, he soon figured out the reason and drew a cold arc around his mouth.


    "The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, it seems that the Confucian School of the great Xia Dynasty, which is so concerned about the common people, is also filthy.""Don''t worry"


    although Xia Ziyi was also suspicious, he could only press down temporarily at this time. As soon as the autumn water turned, his sword was powerful.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, the three figures of green, white and blue fly out, and the robes of the Confucian school fly in the air. The powerful waves open, making the people present feel a heavy pressure.


    Xuantian saw that the situation had changed. Haojian led the attack and first attacked the strongest man in Qingyi.


    "Keng"


    in bingzhangzun''s hand, a three foot green front came out of the sheath, and the two swords clashed with each other. The light of the sword fell into the four fields, killing all over the sky.


    Among the three masters, the only one is a woman with a lute in her hand. The strings of the lute are plucked and a bright moon shines in the sky. In an instant, the most profound sound is like water, full of moonlight.


    However, not far away from yuyangtian, the four people of Xingyun were severely injured at the same time. Their hearts trembled violently and their mouths were red.


    At this moment, another man in white also had an action. In his gentle smile, a judge''s pen drew out, and the nearest Xingyun''s big acupoints suddenly gushed blood and fell straight down.


    "Xingyun!"


    As soon as Xuantian''s look changed, Haojian rolled up and opened his eyes to the front three feet of green front, then rushed forward to catch the falling clouds.


    "The acupoints have been abandoned, life and death have been decided, so we don''t have to waste our efforts." the smile on the face of Bai Yi Li zhangzun doesn''t change, but what he says makes everyone cool.


    "Retreat"


    seeing the situation falling into a downwind, Xuantian''s deep voice and Haojian''s instant three moves forced the three Confucian masters to retreat and leave with Xingyun.


    Yu Yangtian, Hua makeup, remnant wind also take the opportunity to exit, quickly away.


    Li and le zhangzun were just about to go after them, but they were stopped by bingzhangzun.


    "No need to chase, these people are not easy people"


    with that, Bing zhangzun looked at the direction of the palace, his eyes flickered, and said, "besides, it''s time for us to meet Xia Huang now"


    Li and le zhangzun nodded, which is really an important thing. They have been hiding for so long, waiting for a more suitable time to come out again, but they didn''t expect to be angry I have to show up ahead of time for today''s life.


    In any case, the Xia emperor is the master of the Xia Dynasty and controls the whole Xia Dynasty. Even they have to be afraid and bow to the throne.


    Over the Imperial City, the warring Zong Qianqiu shakes the light of the autumn lightsaber and retreats ten feet away. After feeling the three breath of fast approaching not far away, he bends a smile that no one can understand.


    "Xuanzhi, retreat"


    with a greeting from Qianqiu, his figure immediately faded away and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xuanzhi took the order and moved at his feet, which turned into a streamer and went away.


    At the next moment, the three figures of green, white and blue came and saluted, saying, "see your majesty"


    Xia Ziyi looked at the strange but familiar three people in front of him with a cold look, and said, "three supreme magistrates, should you give me an explanation"


    below, taizhigong saw that the atmosphere was not so good, his figure flashed, appeared in the sky, and said, "Your Majesty, please come back to heaven Let''s discuss it again in the Imperial Palace "


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say anything more. The autumn water returned to the scabbard and immediately turned around and flew down.


    The three masters of the Confucian school looked at each other and went down with them.


    Taishigong looks dignified. Even he doesn''t know that there are still such three supreme leaders in the Confucian school. If we don''t handle this properly, there will be an indelible rift between the Confucian school and the imperial court.


    Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson who never asked about politics, looked cold after seeing what happened in the air.


    "Qingling, go to Tianyu hall with our palace"


    "yes"


    after receiving the order, Qingling and his eldest grandson immediately went to Tianyu hall together.


    In Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi stood still in the hall, looking at the three people in front of him, his anger kept beating in his eyes.


    At this time, the eldest grandson arrived. All the people were surprised and saluted respectfully.


    "You talk about your business, the palace just came to have a look." the eldest sun sat down on a chair beside him and said calmly.


    "Empress dowager, according to the law, the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics." Li zhangzun saluted from behind, still with a smile on his face and said.


    "Oh, really?"


    The eldest grandson picked up the tea from the palace maid and said, "if the palace remembers correctly, the three princes have been sitting for a long time. It seems that the former Emperor has gone to the mausoleum of the three princes. What should we do if we follow the laws and regulations of Daxia?"


    "If you deceive the king, you should be punished for your crime," said lime coldly.


    "Etiquette, don''t be rude" bingzhangzun gave a drink, and immediately saluted the most noble woman in the summer. He said, "empress dowager, we have no choice but to do this"


    "our palace is all ears." the eldest sun sneered and said.


    Yunming City, decorated with lanterns, is full of jubilation everywhere. The young emperor of Hulei got married, and the person who married him was the aunt of the little emperor of Lihuo Dynasty. The marriage of the two dynasties will announce the alliance of the two most powerful dynasties in the quadrupole, sharing weal and woe.In the palace of hurei, Ning Chen changes his identity and sits in a position that belongs to the Lord of hurei. No one can recognize his changed appearance.


    The wedding of the emperor is the biggest event of the hurei Dynasty in more than ten years. The gathering of princes and princes, together with their relatives and nobles, all show up here.


    At the auspicious time, the bell rings three times. At the end of the red carpet in the distance, a beautiful shadow slowly appears. Guard of honor and drumming are in front. Surrounded by ten well-dressed officials, eunuchs and bodyguards, Shi Shiran walks towards the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    In the Imperial Palace, the atmosphere is stagnant. Facing the strong attitude of the eldest grandson, the three leaders of the Confucian school think again how to deal with this difficulty.


    No matter how powerful their own cultivation is and how influential the Confucian school is in the imperial court, the monarch is always the monarch and the minister is always the minister. As long as the people sitting on the throne are still the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty, they must bow their heads.


    "Tell your majesty, Empress Dowager. At the beginning, three of us joined hands to cultivate the unique Confucian school. We didn''t fall into a state of feigning death. So we were buried in the Confucian mausoleum. We didn''t wake up until a few days ago and went back to Longyuan to close the gate for healing. We planned to recover a little bit, so we came to see your majesty and Empress Dowager. But what happened today forced us to go out of the gate to resist foreign aggression The enemy "


    Bing zhangzun explained the reason with a respectful face, and his attitude was extremely sincere, so that people could not hear any clue.


    The eldest sun moved his eyes to taizhigong and said, "taizhigong, you are the head of Confucianism. What do you think of taishangzhangling''s words?"


    Taizhigong stepped forward, saluted and said politely, "tell the Empress Dowager that Confucianism really has this kind of skill. If you don''t practice it well, you may lose all your five senses and separate your six senses"


    there was a sneer in Chang sun''s heart. It seems that even taizhigong, who has always been upright, would not dare to answer directly when it comes to Confucianism.


    On one side, Xia Ziyi quietly looks at the actions of the three taishangzhangling and taizhigong, but he doesn''t say anything. After disappointment, the anger in his heart gradually subsides.


    "Since the three supreme magistrates are injured, they should step down first. I will go to Longyuan in person some other day," Xia Ziyi said calmly.


    "Thank you, your majesty, we''re leaving"


    the three Confucians saluted and turned away.


    "I''m leaving too"


    Taizhi sighed in his heart, and then he left.


    After the four left, only the eldest grandson, Qingling and xiaziyi were left in the Tianyu hall.


    "Let''s go"


    the eldest grandson got up, helped by lime, and immediately walked towards the back hall together.


    Wrong body and out of date, the eldest grandson stopped, seriously reminded, "Zi Yi, don''t forget, you are now the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and then you are the first disciple of the Confucian school, which is more important, should be clear"


    "remember the mother''s lesson" Xia Zi Yi respectfully said.


    Chang sun nodded, said nothing more, and walked away.


    It''s not unreasonable for the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty to say that the Hougong should not be involved in politics, which would weaken the majesty of the emperor. If it had not been for today''s affairs involving Confucianism, she would not have been in Weiyang palace again.


    She came out, just want to remind Ziyi, for the king, must not be emotional constraints, influence decision.


    On the way back to the Weiyang palace, the eldest Sun took a look at the direction of the dragon garden of the Confucian school, sighed softly, and said helplessly, "it''s just this time that he''s not here"


    the three supreme masters of the Confucian school are so hidden that it''s hard to predict the fate of their appearance, especially for Ziyi.


    Lime supports her grandson and is silent. Compared with this, she is more worried about the enchantment mentioned by Ning Chen. In today''s battle, if the princess didn''t show up in time, the end would be the most terrible extreme.


    That amazing magic atmosphere, should be the place of taboo, thousands of years of resentment, really frightening people all over the cold.


    It was hard for her to imagine how Xia Ziyi suppressed such a powerful evil spirit. If anyone else had been possessed, she would have been doomed.


    What''s more, although she hasn''t mentioned it all the time, she may have guessed something.


    In the quadrupole, the palace of the hurei Dynasty, Li Youwei, dressed in a red wedding dress, walks slowly, and affects everyone''s heart step by step.


    The wedding custom of the hurei Dynasty was not quite the same as that of the great Xia Dynasty, but more similar to that of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, which was less complicated and more heroic and free.


    At the end of the red carpet, Emperor hurei, dressed in a bright yellow robe, stood still. His handsome face looked calm and confident. A strong force loomed in his tall and straight body, which added three points of dignity to the young emperor.


    The Hulei Dynasty has lived for 500 years and advocated martial arts. The contemporary emperors are even more gifted. When they were still princes, they had already stepped into the congenital realm, and their strength was unfathomable.


    Li Youwei steps forward. A little princess of the hurei Dynasty presents a red Hydrangea ball with a red cloth on it. The two take one end of the ball and go to the royal family together.


    This is the most important moment. After paying homage to heaven and earth and giving a big ceremony, it means that the marriage of the two dynasties is officially formed.


    On the seat of the general''s family, the general''s heart looked left and right all the time, secretly looking for the trace of his master. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he didn''t find anything.


    As everyone knows, rather Chen sits not far from her opposite, look insipid, quietly drinking a cup of wine.


    In the hall, the Empress Dowager of the East and West palaces of the hurei Dynasty sat high on the throne. Later, there were several princes with high status. The ministers of the master of ceremonies were promoted, and the final ceremony began.


    Two newlyweds came forward and were just about to salute. However, variables suddenly appeared. In the hall, a heavy pressure appeared. Everyone was shocked, and three powerful breath came quickly.The leader was Muyang Gong, who was in charge of the Lihuo Dynasty.


    Under the seat, rather Chen rest assured in the hand wine cup, looking at the former, in the eye flash a different color, this Mu Yang Gong unexpectedly also stepped into congenital, really strange.


    "Princess Royal, from the fire Dynasty up and down are very disagree with this marriage, and hope your highness think twice".


    suddenly thunder King''s look is cold, the road, "Wen Muyang, rushing into the thunder palace, who gives you the courage"


    "Princess highness, also asks the minister to return", the Mu Yang public does not pay attention to the former said, looks at a red scarf to marry the woman, earnest way.


    "Muyang Gong, it''s not up to you to decide what the palace decides." under the red silk, Li Youwei looks cold and says in a deep voice.


    After hearing the answer, Muyang Gong''s eyes flashed with a touch of light and said, "that''s offending"


    with the sound of words falling, Huayi flashed and stepped forward to catch Li Youwei under the red wedding dress.


    "Unbridled"


    suddenly, the thunder emperor was furious, and his strong breath broke out. With one hand, the killing opportunity was awe inspiring.


    At this moment, one of the two old men who came with Muyang Gong also moved. He hunted in blue and turned his hands to meet emperor hurei. He was extremely powerful.


    Seeing that the other side was obviously well prepared, Emperor Lei suddenly laughed angrily. He danced in a bright yellow robe and turned his palm into a fist.


    Under them, the earth disintegrates. After the aftershocks, the stone pillars are broken and the tables and chairs are flying. The hall, which has just been rejoicing, immediately becomes a mess.


    The royal family appeared to protect the guests with Zhenyuan. They were all important ministers of the Dynasty and could not be damaged.


    "Jianghua, are you not showing up yet?" From the fire emperor cold drink, angry way.


    "I think your majesty can cope with it"


    in the sound of the words, in the hall, Yuehua gathered, and a brilliant figure appeared, which brought about a little change for the war situation.


    The next moment, the moon flashed, so fast, even the shadow can not see clearly.


    Muyang just felt a fatal crisis hit, subconsciously to block the move, but heard a loud bang, his body flew out, hit the stone column, blood stained bluestone white jade.


    "Poof"


    Muyang fell down and vomited blood. He looked at another old man with a ferocious look on his face and said, "yuanzun, kill them"


    "en"


    the old man in hemp who had not moved nodded slightly, raised his right hand, and a small white insect flew out, which covered the whole hall like a fog.


    The next moment, the real disaster appeared. The white fog passed, and the weak one was quickly engulfed with flesh and blood. The scene of terror shocked the audience.


    The shrill cry resounded through the hall, and the two royal worshippers rushed to run the Qi to protect the present princes. However, the white flying insects were so terrible that even the innate Qi could be swallowed up, and they felt the pressure doubled and it was difficult to support them.


    Just for a moment, white fog broke through the blockade of Zhenqi. The three dignitaries were shocked and turned to run away. However, white fog soon annihilated the three people. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only a pile of bones left.


    Thousands of insects continue to devour the true Qi of the two royal families. Once broken through, Hulei palace will become the tomb of all the imperial power.


    At the table, Ning Chen is still quietly drinking the wine in the cup. He is indifferent to what happened. As long as he has nothing to do with his heart, everyone else will die, and it has nothing to do with him.


    However, this insect tide is indeed a major disaster. In case of being exiled in China, it will bring the most terrible disaster.


    "Princess highness, go back with the minister," Mu Yang rose and smiled grimly.


    The same words, this time, are more threatening. It seems that as long as Li Youwei dares to say no, everyone present will pay the heaviest price for it.


    In the face of such insults, Emperor hurei''s anger was unprecedented in his heart, and his whole body was constantly killing. Muyang''s move was to break the foundation of his hurei Dynasty, which was unforgivable.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hua also frowned and looked at the old man in hemp clothes in the temple. He knew nothing about the insect tide. It seems that this man can''t be killed, he can only be captured alive.


    The moon shows its edge. It cuts away the white fog. It comes to the old man''s body and kills him with awe inspiring force. Seven points are out and three points are in.


    The old man in hemp clothes didn''t see any waves. His fingers shook the magic soldiers, and the sound of gold and stone resounded, and the light scattered.


    Bronze hand, glittering gold and stone, as if made of copper, incredible.


    There is a strange color in the eyes of Ning Chen under Jiang Hua''s seat. In the quadrupole, there is such a strong man.


    "Help me"


    just at this time, the insect tide broke through the shackles again and rushed into the power. The shrill cry of pain rang out. It was only a few breaths before it was annihilated.


    "Good emperor, look at your poor ministers. How long do you think they can last?" Muyang Gong laughed wildly and said wildly.


    Suddenly, Emperor Lei retreated. Looking at his Highness''s miserable scene, the old man in blue had to make the final choice before the whole dynasty''s life and death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that emperor hurei was about to compromise, Ning Chen, who had been drinking quietly, put down his glass without leaving any trace.


    He hasn''t studied the weakness of the white fog bug tide. He can''t just let this farce end.


    Cold wind blowing, a snowflake floating, silent appeared in the hall, like winter approaching again, surprised everyone present.


    "There are also congenital strong people here"


    emperor Hulei and the two royal families were shocked in their hearts and scanned for a week, but they didn''t find anyone to do it.


    In the surprise of the crowd, the wind and snow gathered together, the sword lingering, and quickly swept to Muyang.


    In the face of the sudden attack, yuanzun and another old man in blue had no time to rush for help, so they saw blood gushing and snow sword passing through the body.


    Muyang wants to resist, but can''t, even if into the congenital, in the face of absolute strength gap, still powerless.


    The blood flowing from the right chest, snow sword deliberately avoid the key, leaving its life.


    The bland sword shocked people instantly, and the strength and position were immediately clear.


    The emperor suddenly flashed a dazzling light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "my friend, please help me protect all the ministers of my court. Thank you very much"


    in the snow and wind, there was no response, only the falling snowflakes fluttering in the imperial palace.


    Although there was no guarantee, Emperor hurei didn''t hesitate any more. He took a step and opened his body completely. Suddenly, thunder filled his whole body like a thousand birds neighing.


    The old man in blue felt the pressure to stand up and fight against the emperor.


    On the other hand, the battle between Jianghua and yuanzun has reached a new peak. It''s strange and hard. It''s extremely fierce.


    Muyang Gong was hurt by the sword, and his body was severely damaged. His face, which used to be pretty, is extremely ferocious now. He grabs Li Youwei and refuses to give up.


    Under the red silk, Li Youwei''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. She was disobeyed by Muyang again and again. No matter how hard she was to suppress her anger, her slim hands lit up and turned her hands to meet her.


    With a thump, they both stepped back two steps. The gap between their accomplishments, which was clear at first, was forced to be leveled because of the sword they just used. After one move, they won''t win.


    Under the seat, rather Chen doesn''t pay attention to these matters, after the hand, continue to observe the white fog insect tide in the snow quietly.


    The power of white fog''s swallowing is shocking. Even the inborn strong can''t support it. The two royal worshippers are struggling to resist the aftermath of the war and cope with the disaster of the insect tide.


    All of a sudden, the two royal families were swept by the aftermath of the war. As soon as their Qi stagnated, some insects broke through the shackles and rushed into the seats on the other side.


    Just in the right direction, he turned his face white and screamed with fright, forgetting the resistance of Qi.


    Hearing the cry of Jiang Xin, Jiang Hua was shocked. However, in the war situation, it was too late to make a move.


    The seat is opposite, rather Chen eyebrow tiny wrinkly, this wench throws what he usually teaches where to go.


    Angry to angry, but they can not ignore, the next moment, the storm convergence, into a barrier around the heart, surging insects suddenly blocked, difficult to move forward.


    The heart just reflected, sent breath at the same time, immediately realized that master is also here.


    In this world, apart from elder brother, only master can care about her so much.


    "What are you afraid of? You have the quiet moon method handed down by your master. Are you still afraid of these insects?" Ning Chen whispered.


    Hearing the voice of rebuke in her ear, she lowered her head in shame and did not dare to retort. She was frightened by the tragic image of those people when they died and panicked subconsciously.


    During the war, Emperor hurei finally put down his heart, and the mysterious strong man was on their side.


    But Jiang Hua has a little doubt. His eyes are shining, and he seems to think of something.


    "I''ll do it myself"


    seeing that he calms down, Ning Chen decisively disperses the wind and snow around him, and no longer helps to stop him.


    Nod your heart and work hard. The next moment, you will see a bright white light rising up. The quiet moon method of long farewell to the world will reappear.


    As soon as the world''s No. 1 skill is born, it immediately shows people''s astonishing ability. As soon as the white fog insect tide enters the white light, its strength quickly loses and falls down one after another.


    Yuanzun, who was fighting with Jianghua, was shocked to see such a scene. It was the first time that he saw that there was a way to control the invincible tide of insects.


    The color of surprise also flashed in Hua Mou. Although he knew that Ning Chen''s skill of teaching Jiang Xin was not simple, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. The white mist insect tide was hard to resist. However, in front of the white light, it was just like moths flying to the fire, and he didn''t have any resistance.


    Each of the three battlefields is deadlocked. However, the situation is always on the side of Muyang. The two royal families can''t last long. The people who have the Jingyue method have only one heart. Once the insect tide breaks through the shackles completely, all the princes will be buried with them. Of course, the premise is that Ning Chen doesn''t do anything.


    Emperor hurei mistakenly thought that the strong in the dark was on their side, but he didn''t know it was just his own opinion.Ning Chen looks at the flying insects that fall into the wine glass in front of him. He reaches over and helps them. A tiny ice crystal condenses and freezes the wine in the glass. A moment later, he waves his hand to remove the ice crystal. A surprising scene happens. The frozen flying insects come back to life and fly out again.


    "What a powerful vitality"


    Ning Chen frowned, which was not a good thing. Although the static moon method could restrain these flying insects, it was too weak to cultivate the mind.


    In addition, he has seen all the natural offerings of Lihuo Dynasty, and there is no original one at all. So it''s not hard to guess the origin of this man.


    People all over the world know that the reason why Lihuo Dynasty ranks first among the four dynasties is because of the existence of the four polar holy land behind it.


    If these strange white fog insects come from the four polar holy land, the consequences will be very bad.


    Originally, he came here to see how the four polar holy land would react to the marriage of the two dynasties, and by the way to attract some potential helpers, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    Fortunately, this time he also came. Otherwise, this thing would suddenly appear on the battlefield in the future, and he would not even have time to find a solution.


    In the west of Daxia, in the second temple of Yongye temple, the sun shines brightly, and an illusory figure comes out, powerful and majestic, shaking the earth.


    The quadrupole master came to Yongye cult separately and discussed the joint occupation of Daxia.


    After talking for a long time, the topic turned to Confucianism again. In the first battle of Longyuan, the Holy Land and the theology were defeated, and a strong man who was born with the third disaster was damaged. He paid a heavy price for miscalculation.


    Standing still in the hall for thousands of years, looking at the virtual shadows floating in the air, his eyes flashed coldly, and he suggested, "master of the realm, there are three more masters of Confucianism, and some of them are not suitable. It''s better to let the royal family and Confucianism consume each other, and you and I can take advantage of the fishermen"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail, "said the quadrupole master.


    "It''s very simple. The three masters of Confucianism have been hidden for so many years. What''s their intention? It''s impossible for the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty to be afraid. The rift between the two sides can''t be repaired. The simplest and most effective way is to continue to deepen the rift between the two sides, so that the face between the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty and the Confucianism can be completely torn," Zong Qianqiu said.


    "The Confucianists and the great Xia don''t know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. It''s not so easy for them to tear their faces apart." the quadrupole master asked questions and said.


    Zong Qianqiu''s mouth turned to remind him, "if Confucianism has done anything unforgivable?"


    "What does the Lord mean?" The quadrupole master frowned and said.


    "Jingzhu should still remember the story of Luohua," continued Zong Qianqiu with a sneer. "It''s obvious that there are some people in Daxia who have bad feelings. Since the Confucianists and the Daxia royal family have a quarrel, they just take this opportunity to plant Xia tomorrow''s death on the Confucians."


    hearing the words, the quadrupole Jingzhu narrowed his eyes and nodded his head gently. This method is really feasible, although the poisoned people have not found it yet However, the suspicion of Confucianism is not small. This is a good opportunity. No matter what the truth is, as long as the crime of poisoning is committed, there will be no room for any change between Confucianism and the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Xuanzhi" is the main way of the four poles.


    "Subordinates in" xuanzhi came forward and saluted.


    "Do it as soon as possible," the quadrupole master ordered.


    "Is" xuanzhi respectfully takes orders.


    After the discussion, the quadrupole master did not stay any longer, but gradually dispersed. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared from the main hall.


    Xuanzhi retreated in a low-key way, showing nothing unusual.


    After they left, Zong Qianqiu thought for a moment, stepped away from the main hall and walked towards the first hall.


    "Temple master"


    "temple master"


    on the way between the two temples, the visiting religious guards saw the people coming, bowed themselves to salute one after another, and immediately continued to carry out their tasks.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu after the first hall, without any stay, directly toward the nihility Temple behind.


    The temple of nothingness, in the boundless chaos of nothingness, an ancient book shining with black light rises and falls, as black as ink, swallowing the light around like a black hole.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu appear, go to the bottom of the God, right hand raised, the ups and downs of the eternal night God immediately slowly fell down.


    When the canon is opened, the black light of the waterfall blooms, constantly evolves the universe, and explores the cause and effect.


    Since the birth of Luan Zhi Juan, the two scrolls have influenced each other. The power of the eternal night canon has been greatly weakened, and the speed of evolution has been slowed down by many times, which has brought great trouble to the theology.


    Zong Qianqiu carefully looks at the divine scripture. When he listens to the moon''s death, he seems to notice something. He leads heaven to burn himself and makes the seven Jue body disappear. However, according to the Lord, at the last moment, the power of the seven Jue has been transferred, and now he should have found the body again.


    It has been more than three years since the death of fanlingyue, and it has been three years since the evolution of the divine scripture. Now it has finally begun.


    "How could it be her?"


    Seeing the guidance in the divine scripture, the eyes of Qianqiu flash a touch of brilliance. If this comes, this woman will have to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Just, some trouble is, Luo Fei is beside her, want to start, not so simple.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    In the palace of Hulei emperor, Ning Chen waves his hand to put away the frozen white flying insects. He believes that all things live and conquer each other. There is always something that can control these white fog insects, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    In the Imperial Palace, the place where the wedding was originally celebrated, has now become the most terrible place in the world, with white bones scattered and bloody.


    The flying insects all over the sky are flashing their wings, and a little bit of blood mist fills the air, which stains the white mist with a touch of blood.


    In addition to the presence of congenital can barely protect themselves, the rest of the princes and princes all pale, even if the nine grades of martial arts, once surrounded by this endless white fog, there is almost no possibility of survival.


    Will be kind-hearted, try to protect their side can protect the people, rather Chen did not go to tube, let the little girl decide.


    There is no flying insect that can cross it. The talent of listening to the moon is unparalleled in the world. There are almost no flaws in the skills created. In some ways, even the book of heaven is hard to reach.


    For the first time, the daughter of the general''s family really showed her strength, so that everyone present could see that the general''s family had not only a general, but also a general''s heart.


    In the face of this white fog which is more terrible than the monster, there is still a trace of fear in the heart. However, because of the presence of master, these fears have faded a lot. She tries her best to apply what she has learned to prove to master that she has been working hard these days.


    The war is still going on. The original hands are just like bronze, but they are hard to defeat. With the help of the insect tide, they are as strong as general Hua, so they are hard to win in a short time.


    On the other hand, the battle between Emperor hurei and the old man in blue is equally fierce. The old man in blue is a little weaker, but he can barely support and won''t be defeated for the time being.


    Muyang Gong was heavily injured by Ning Chen''s sword, and his injury became more and more serious. Seeing that the stalemate would not be broken for a moment, he made a quick decision and risked another heavy injury. He was beaten by Li Youwei, and then he came forward and knocked him unconscious with a wave.


    "Go"


    Duke Muyang took the former, took a look at them and said.


    Yuanzun and the old man in blue understood it at the same time. They turned their palms to shake away their opponents. They immediately took advantage of the situation and retreated quickly.


    White fog insect tide cover, three people quickly retreat, but don''t know, under the seat, one person also stood up, followed up.


    Emperor hurei saw the appearance of the person who left, the Lord of Yunming city. But at this moment, everyone knows that this person is not the real Lord of Yunming city.


    Jiang Hua takes a look at Jiang Xin''s expression. Maybe the situation is clear in his heart. That person should be Ning Chen. Yes, he was just wondering. There are so many mysterious strong men in the world.


    Emperor hurei''s anger was hard to hide. Looking at the tragedy below, he said in a cold voice, "prepare to fight against Lihuo Dynasty"


    this is a great shame. The officials of Lihuo Dynasty went to hurei palace to make a big noise, killed his important officials and took away the future queen. He must make Lihuo Dynasty pay the most painful price.


    The minister who survived felt the emperor''s terrible anger. His heart, which had not yet fallen from his fear, was raised again. He knelt down and did not dare to say anything against it.


    On the way to Lihuo Dynasty, Ning Chen quietly follows the three and covers his breath with chaos without revealing any flaws.


    He wants to know where the white bugs come from. If he has a chance, he must destroy them.


    Among the three, Muyang Gong was the hardest hit. After reluctantly returning to Lihuo Dynasty, he trapped Li Youwei in a secret room and immediately closed the door for healing.


    The old man in blue and Yuan Zun didn''t stay for long. After a short rest, they set out again.


    Ning Chen keeps up, has been chasing to a valley surrounded by mountains, just stopped.


    Heavy fog closed the whole canyon. At first glance, it was just ordinary white fog. But when you look carefully, you can see that all the insects in the white fog were small.


    The shocking scene, Nuo Grand Canyon, is all filled with white fog, leaving no gap.


    Ning Chen frowns, this is really the worst result, so many insects, not human can eliminate, we must find a way to control.


    This place is very close to the four polar holy land. Rather than frighten the snake, Ning Chen leaves first.


    Muyang mansion is brightly lit. A bodyguard patrols back and forth to guard against any intruders.


    When Ning Chen came, they disappeared before they could see the figure.


    In front of the secluded dark room of Muyang Gong, a strong breath loomed. A moment later, a more powerful figure came. He raised his hand to break the ban and entered it directly.


    Muyang was disturbed. He was shocked in his heart and vomited blood. He looked at the man in front of him and his face was horrified.


    "It''s you!"


    In front of the recovery of the appearance of the figure, so familiar, Muyang Gong did not have any hard touch of mind, immediately want to escape, however, ningchen will not give him this opportunity.


    In the wind and snow, a snow sword coagulates and comes out immediately.


    This time, he didn''t avoid the key point. After the sword entered the body, he immediately destroyed the heart of the former, but saw a waterfall of blood gushing, and the unwilling figure slowly fell down.


    After Muyang Gong''s death, Ning Chen goes to another stone room not far away, breaks the ban, and immediately takes Li Youwei away.From the fire palace, Ning Chen with Li Youwei appear, will be sent back.


    Gratitude and resentment, have been returned, today to save each other, can be regarded as an acquaintance of the last easy feeling.


    Ning Chen puts Li Youwei on the bed and is about to leave, but her right hand is caught by the woman who just wakes up.


    Through the moonlight, under the red wedding dress, the beautiful woman is blooming the most dazzling years of life.


    Li Youwei is a very intelligent person with a clear mind. She soon understood what happened today. This time, the Lihuo Dynasty and the hurei dynasty fell out completely. It''s hard to recover.


    Proud as emperor hurei, it''s impossible to bear the humiliation. No more explanation is useless.


    In terms of strength, although Lihuo Dynasty is nominally the first of the four dynasties, it is because of the existence of holy land. In fact, Hulei Dynasty is the absolute first of the four dynasties.


    Today''s Lihuo Dynasty has lost all its luck. The young emperor is too young to be in charge of politics. It is not easy to deal with the assimilation of holy land alone. Coupled with the threat of war, the Li Dynasty is really in danger.


    Holy land doesn''t care what the name of Lihuo Dynasty is. Even, the farce of hurei palace is likely to be planned by Siji holy land.


    She wanted to unite with the hurei Dynasty to fight against the pressure from the holy land, which the quadrupole obviously did not want to see.


    Li Youwei grabs Ning Chen''s hand, just like catching the last straw. In any case, she can''t let go. Li''s Dynasty can''t be defeated by her generation.


    Ning Chen stopped and walked around looking at the woman in front of him. He looked insatiable. He said quietly, "princess, your highness, I rescued you, it''s all done to you." don''t push it again. "


    ," please, "Li Youwei asked, and he cried quickly.


    One step wrong, and then hard to turn back, in this world, only betrayal can never be forgiven, Li Yan''s original choice, let the friendship and trust between the two sides completely collapse, Ning Chen heavy affection but more fickle, after the grudge, between them no longer involved, only the most rational value and not worth.


    "Help you also can, you can pay what price, or from Fire King Dynasty can pay what price" rather Chen indifferent way.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Youwei thought about it. She got up and untied the red wedding dress, revealing the profanity inside. Her skin was as white as jade, shining in the moonlight.


    No matter what the reputation is, no one can deny the beauty of Lihuo King''s princess. Now it''s hard to refuse because it''s less powerful and more pathetic.


    It''s just that Li Youwei has chosen the wrong person, and even the wrong time. Under the constraints of no human feelings, Ning Chen is definitely not an easy person to talk about. He knows better than anyone about the truth that beauty is in trouble.


    "princess, if you can only give these things, and I will never ever meet again, there will be no time for them." after


    finished, ningchen stepped away and refused to waste time.


    Li Youwei was so anxious that she didn''t care to put on her coat. She went up to catch the former. Her beautiful face was full of begging and said, "what do you want?"


    "Military power!" Ning Chen turns round, indifferent way.


    Li Youwei''s body trembled, subconsciously released her hand, and a hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    "Take your time"


    Ning Chen said and turned to leave.


    This time, Li Youwei didn''t stop her. It was about the future of Lihuo Dynasty, and she didn''t dare to make a decision easily.


    "By the way"


    when he was about to go out, Ning Chen stopped slightly, curved his mouth with a cold radian, and reminded him, "by the way, Muyang Gong is dead"


    with the sound of words, the light of the water was flowing, and the plain clothes were scattered and disappeared.


    Li Youwei''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Even though she had guessed some points, she could hardly keep calm when she heard it.


    After a long time, Li Youwei puts on her clothes, presses down her emotions, and seriously considers every sentence left by the former.


    For Lihuo Dynasty, the death of Muyang Gong has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the royal family can take the opportunity to take back the military power held by Muyang Gong. The disadvantage is that if Muyang Gong has an accident, the holy land will be very angry and even more dissatisfied with the Li family.


    To a large extent, whether the Li Dynasty can continue to support depends on the bottom line of tolerance of the holy land. Once the four polar holy land thinks that the Li family is not suitable to continue to take power and sends troops to suppress it, everything will be irreparable.


    The reason why she chose to marry emperor hurei was that she didn''t want to leave the fire Dynasty to be subject to the holy land forever. Whenever she had more power, she would have more voice.


    The choice now before her is actually very simple. One is to continue to maintain the status quo, try to agree to the requirements of the holy land, and be careful to deal with the invasion of the hurei Dynasty. The second is to agree to the terms of Ning Chen, and exchange military power for the help of a congenital strong man with unfathomable strength.


    There is no shortage of the congenitally strong in Lihuo Dynasty, but few of them can survive the siege of the Holy Land and Changsheng hall.


    Facing the dilemma, Li Youwei hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    At the same time, in the palace of Shoushan, the king of Shoushan, who had been ill for many years, suddenly coughed violently and spilled black blood in his mouth. Before he could say a word, he passed out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Shoushan palace, candlelight throughout the night, the atmosphere of sadness, a few women stood outside the hall, tears, can not help themselves.


    "Yifei, hold on"


    Xia Ziyi stood beside the bed, his heart was aching, he turned his hands to condense his Qi, and he continued to concentrate his genuine Qi on Shoushan king. However, the rapidly disappearing vitality can no longer be retained, even if he was born strong, he could not return to heaven.


    "Brother Huang, if it''s possible, Yifei really doesn''t want to die, but this time, brother Huang really can''t hold on"


    Shoushan King''s mouth is overflowing with black blood. He grabs the former''s hand, and reluctantly shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He has been struggling for more than 20 years. Today, he finally comes to the end.


    "Er"


    the emperor mourned and hated the merciless God, and even more hated his incompetent self. If he could not protect his blood and bones, what was the use of his hard practice all his life.


    "Brother The coming summer Yifei can''t see... "


    "Under the yellow spring Emperor''s brother will pray to heaven again May the emperor be blessed Create a hundred generations of great Xia Dynasty again... "


    The last words reverberate in my ears. My hands are close to my eyes. I try to hold them, but I can''t hold them any more.


    Xia Ziyi had a sharp pain in his heart, and his breath was in disorder. His long black and white hair was calm, and the magic atmosphere was flowing, quietly eroding the emperor''s mind.


    "Brother" Xia Xinyu came, anxious color way.


    "Have a good burial"


    Xia Ziyi gave a hoarse instruction, and immediately took a final look at the figure on the bed and left in silence.


    Far away from the back, step by step, as if a thousand pounds in the pressure, before no longer straight, continuous blow, let the emperor''s shoulders more and more heavy, who do not know, this strong summer emperor, how long can support.


    At the dragon garden of the Confucian school, the three leaders frowned when they heard the reward from their followers, and they couldn''t figure out why for a moment.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" Yue zhangzun''s face is heavy.


    "There is no such coincidence in the world," Li zhangzun said with a cold smile.


    "Send someone to check, you Tanhua is not common, not likely to be a coincidence," Bing zhangzun said.


    "En"


    Yue zhangzun nodded. This matter really needs to be handled seriously. In any case, the royal family should not be suspicious of Confucianism.


    In the palace of imperial edict in the summer, Xia Ziyi, who came back from the palace, was sitting on the Dragon chair. There was a trace of evil air between his eyes and eyes. As a result, the emperor''s face changed a little, a little more cold and a little less gentle.


    Under the hall, a haggard old man in different clothes knelt down and respectfully said, "meet your majesty"


    "Gu Lao Ping Shen" Xia Ziyi whispered.


    "Xie Bi Xia" Gu Lao gets up, Xie Zhi says.


    "What did Gu Laoke find out?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "Report to your majesty, according to the Gudian of Xijiang, the poison of the former Emperor should be Luoluo flower poison. This flower was not a highly toxic thing originally, but once it met with youtan pollen, it would immediately produce extremely terrible toxicity, and there was no medicine to save it," Gulao respectfully said.


    Xia Ziyi frowned and continued to ask, "where''s Shoushan king?"


    "It''s the same as the former Emperor, it''s the flower poison of Luo," Gu Laoying said.


    With a loud bang, Xia Ziyi''s whole body Qi broke out, and the Dragon case in front of him was directly blown out, smashed under the hall and fell into pieces.


    Gu Lao was afraid. He knelt down and didn''t dare to say another word.


    A moment later, Xia Ziyi suppressed the rising murder in his heart. With a wave of his right hand and a gentle force, he lifted the old man up and said, "old Gu, please step back first. I''ll send someone to invite you if you have something"


    "yes"


    old Gu bowed himself and left quickly.


    After the old man left, Xia Ziyi went down the hall, looked at the scattered memorials on the ground and silently bent down to pick them up.


    Outside the hall, a eunuch maid saw the situation inside, but no one dared to go in. She had to wait anxiously.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice finally came out of the main hall and said calmly, "come on, clean up these things"


    three eunuchs and a maid in waiting rushed into the hall to clean up the damaged dragon case, brush and ink, and broken porcelain pieces on the ground. They didn''t dare to delay the carving.


    When the maid of honor picked up her things, she subconsciously looked up at the emperor in front of her. When she looked at him closely, she trembled unconsciously and lowered her head again.


    For some reason, she always felt that her majesty had changed a lot. Although she could not see much difference in her appearance, she felt different from before.


    After the four had finished packing, they immediately stepped back. They were afraid, and it was hard to hide.


    Everyone in the palace knows that his majesty is a very kind man today. He always feels peaceful and peaceful, as light as autumn water. It''s the first time that they see such an angry situation.


    In the hall, Xia Ziyi thought in silence and did not say a word. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "come here"


    "in front of the Imperial Dragon Guard", respectfully.


    "Xuantai manager came to discuss the matter," Xia Ziyi ordered.


    "Yes" the soldiers of the Dragon Guard take orders and leave quickly.After a while, Kong Yu came to see Xia Ziyi, who had been waiting in the palace. He knelt down and saluted respectfully, saying "see your majesty"


    "master Taili, send someone to check all the people in and out of the Shoushan palace these two days, especially those who are in charge of the Shoushan King''s living room or who have entered the Shoushan King''s room. If there is anything suspicious, report it immediately," Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "Comply with orders" Kong Yu''s eyes flashed a different color and received orders.


    In this imperial city, there are only a few people who are qualified to go in and out of Shoushan King''s side, and their status can be imagined. If we go on this investigation, we can find out the person who has poisoned. He doesn''t know, but many things that are tacit in our daily life will be exposed. How to investigate, or to what extent, is really a big problem.


    "Kong Yu, you are recommended to me by Zhiming Hou. You should know what to do and what not to do. Don''t let me and Zhiming Hou down," Xia Ziyi said with a warning.


    Hearing this, Kong Yu immediately knelt down again and said, "I''m sure your majesty will live up to your trust"


    "let''s go down" Xia Ziyi nodded and said plainly.


    "Yes"


    Kong Yu got up and left with his heart full. In front of his majesty today, he felt so much pressure for the first time. It was an opportunity but also a test. The Marquis had clearly promised him the position of marquis Wu. If he didn''t feel excited, it would be a lie.


    The great Xia Marquis Wu is famous in China, symbolizing the supreme glory.


    For thousands of years, generations of marquis Wu have exchanged blood and life. The word "Marquis Wu" represents not only power and status, but also a kind of belief.


    For thousands of years in the great Xia Dynasty, the territory of all directions has been dominated by a Marquis of Wu in all dynasties. No one can compare his deterrent power.


    The reason why Daxia has been able to support the imperial court of northern Mongolia, the Yongye sect, and the four polar realm has been attributed to several Marquises.


    In troubled times, heroes are created, and Marquis Wu of Daxia is the hero in the hearts of Daxia and even the world.


    He admitted that he longed for power and the admiration of others.


    The promise from the Lord is an irresistible temptation to him. In addition, he knows more about the ruthlessness of the Lord. If he goes wrong, the Lord will kill him mercilessly.


    As far as he is concerned, there is only one choice. He should go on firmly according to the present road. Even if he offends other important officials in the imperial court, he must not waver.


    The reason is very simple. No matter how ruthless an important official of the imperial court is, he can''t be as ruthless as a magistrate.


    There are tens of thousands of Buddhists in Mijie mountain, 4000 bandits in Yunling stronghold, and the whole family of the sketching sect who refused to surrender not long ago. He has to remind himself that no matter what, he should not go to the opposite of the marquis.


    In the hall, Xia Ziyi looks at Kong Yu leaving, and his thoughts flash in his heart. He uses this person, on the one hand, because he is the head of Taili, on the other hand, because he loves power, fame and life.


    Ning Chen has also reminded him that this person can use, but need to beat, love power is not shameful, as long as you can grasp the bottom line, that is enough.


    The position of marquis Wu needs absolute credit. There is no exception. If he can give an opportunity, it depends on whether Kong Yu can grasp it.


    In sijijing, the hurei Dynasty, the most powerful of the four dynasties was angry this time, and it was bound to get justice for the previous humiliation.


    Emperor hurei personally ordered the generals, and the two royal worshippers were incorporated into the army, which was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces.


    Blue and white is the oldest aristocratic family in Hulei empire. The contemporary blue and white Duke grew up with Hulei emperor since childhood and has a close relationship. However, he went to the far north a few days ago, so he failed to catch up with the emperor''s wedding.


    Different from Tianjiao, the blue and white man has always been very low-key, and no one has ever seen him do it. However, everyone knows that the blue and white man is a real congenital strong man, and can''t do it.


    "Blue and white, if you can''t win, you don''t have to come back." suddenly, Emperor Lei looked at the young man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "If your majesty said that, it would make blue and white very difficult," the blue and white man said with a smile.


    "Needless to say, I believe in your ability, and I will fight against the pressure from the holy land. You just rest assured to fight. No matter what, you must not lose the face of the Hulei Dynasty," he said.


    "Your Majesty said, blue and white will bear in mind"


    the blue and white Lord bowed his hands and immediately turned to look at the black soldiers in front of him. He said calmly, "go"


    with the sound of words, horns and flags waving, the army set out to march along the northeast direction.


    Not far away, Ning Chen looked at the vast army, eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, this suddenly thunder emperor courage is not small, said to fight, even the face of the four polar holy land.


    Now, different from the past, the quadrupole has almost become unified. No matter what the various forces think in their hearts, they are still subjecting to the holy land of quadrupole on the surface. It is conceivable that emperor Lei will bear the pressure for his move.


    The next moment, plain clothes scattered, disappeared.Yunming city over the river, a seemingly ordinary mansion, Ning Chen appeared, after a step, into which.


    If there is no accident, Jiang Hua should have guessed his identity. It''s time for him to talk with Jiang Hua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    In the lotus pond Pavilion, Jiang Huajing sits and looks at the lotus pond in front of him as if he is waiting for someone.


    A familiar figure appeared and stepped into the pavilion.


    "You''re back as expected." he pushed Hua to pour a glass of wine and said.


    "Have to go back" rather Chen picked up the wine cup, should way.


    "I have concerns in my heart. I can''t help you to go to the holy land." Jiang Hua didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "Brother" not far away, will the heart happened to come, after hearing this sentence, immediately face urgent color way.


    Jiang Hua raised his hand to stop the former from going on, and said, "Jiang Xin, as an elder brother, I can promise you anything, but I can''t do it. I can''t gamble on the life and death of the whole Jiang family"


    Ning Chen drank a mouthful of wine silently and said calmly, "if we can cut off the back road of the quadrupole master, let him stay in China forever, and never return to the quadrupole again?"


    Smell speech, will Hua Mou son a MI, way, "there is no realm master of quadrupole realm, perhaps, is the best result"


    "have you this promise, I will rest assured, hope next time we meet again, will be the last time we meet"


    finish, Ning Chen put down the wine cup, got up to look at the pavilion will heart, face flashed a mild color, whispered, "remember, Now the heart is no longer lost to anyone, and it will be the same in the future. Take good care of yourself "


    words fall, plain clothes scatter, disappear.


    Will be a heart urgent, want to retain, but it is too late.


    In the pavilion, Jiang Hua was silent for a moment. He immediately got up, looked at his younger sister and said, "Jiang Xin, you should go to worship your master in person"


    Jiang was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Get ready, I''ll take you to China tomorrow"


    Jiang Hua looks at the remote four polar holy land, his eyes narrowed. According to the meaning of Ning Chen''s words, he should be trying to seal the channel between the two realms. Once he succeeds, the two realms will be completely closed.


    Before that, it''s the last chance to worship her master. As a brother, he always has to do something for his sister.


    Will soon respond to the heart over, raised a happy face, hard to nod.


    She had long wanted to go to worship Shizun and see the land of China in Shifu''s words, but she never had a chance.


    Three hundred miles to the west of Changsheng hall, Ning Chen appears, quietly waiting, without impulse.


    One day, two days One day passed, and on the thirteenth day, the token suddenly trembled, and a strong will came.


    "Here we are at last"


    Ning Chen looks to the northwest, takes out the golden order, infuses the true Qi, and responds to the call of the golden staff national master.


    Echoing breath, immediately let two people can feel each other''s position, thousands of miles apart can not stop.


    Two hours later, the golden stick jingled, but the golden light gathered, and a haggard old man appeared.


    "Master Jinzhang" Ning Chen gave a boxing salute and said politely.


    Master Jinzhang looked up and down at the former, nodded and said, "I''m still trustworthy. I didn''t go to fetch the Phoenix''s blood alone"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "how dare you promise to master Jinzhang"


    Master Jinzhang nodded with satisfaction, and said, "let''s go"


    Ning Chen rushed to the longevity hall in the East.


    Before long, two people arrived at the same place in the sky of Changsheng hall, and the strong atmosphere suppressed the whole Changsheng city.


    The hall of eternal life, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, is facing the greatest danger today. The evil king is dead. Who can stop the two strong men at the top of the world.


    In the palace of eternal life, the three guardians flew out of the palace. The strongest one was dressed in green, and his breath was surging.


    The other two were a little worse, the third and the second, standing behind the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi with a dignified look.


    Seeing the three people in front of him, master Jinzhang didn''t seem to mean to do anything. He said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll come to help you when I find Fengxue"


    "elder, please" Ning Chen didn''t get angry. He stepped forward and said.


    The master of the golden staff said nothing more. He stepped out of the way of the three men and swept towards the hall below.


    Three people want to chase, but was stopped by a sword, big Yin Qingque sword sound sound, don''t let three people step half step.


    Ning Chen with one enemy three, a sword, streamer flying, Sa Sa Sheng Hui, three people feel strong pressure, dare not carelessness, return to full strength to answer the enemy.


    At the bottom of the battle, the national division of the golden staff stood in front of the Changsheng pool to observe for a moment, and immediately the golden staff fell to the ground. In a sudden explosion, the Changsheng pool collapsed, and the water flowed back and scattered all over the earth.


    With the backflow of the pool water continues to fall, a faint breath of Phoenix blood looms, but it is too little, even a drop of Phoenix blood can not coagulate.


    Under the Changsheng pool, a water prison appears. It''s chilly and the array pattern is ups and downs. However, the most important position has been burned by the fire, and the effect of the array is lost.


    Seeing this scene, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the golden staff national master. The boy really didn''t cheat him. There should have been a phoenix trapped here.After watching it, the master turned and walked towards the Changsheng hall, continuing to search for the hidden place of Fengxue.


    However, just at this time, his highness Changsheng, the earth roared and vibrated, thousands of black air scattered, and a more and more powerful breath awakened and came to the world again.


    In the sky, Ning Chen turns his sword and pushes back the three people. He looks down at the surging breath and squints his eyes. This should be the hidden details of Changsheng hall.


    As he was about to step into the main hall, the golden staff national master''s face changed slightly. With a wave of the golden staff, he scattered the black air of his close body.


    The next moment, four men and women dressed in ancient costumes appeared. After a look at the figures in the air and in front of the hall, they immediately understood the situation. They didn''t say much about it and started to kill.


    The last details of the palace of longevity are the peak of four calamities, the fifth and the third. At this time of life and death, all of them are present, and one of them is to stop the palace calamity.


    There is no doubt that the four are powerful, but they are doomed to be unable to see the light and survive forever. Once they are in this world, they will never go back. No one can escape the cleansing of time, nor can the hall of eternal life, which is known as the master of the secret of eternal life.


    In the face of the four powerful opponents, the golden staff national master did not dare to support him. He opened his body and turned his hands to resist the four men''s repeated killing moves.


    Moths to the fire, the best gorgeous, four people are only attack but not defend, let the blood flow, after the shock fly back again, kill more powerful.


    The battle method of dying together made the golden staff national division feel extremely uncomfortable for a moment. Inadvertently, the right rib was blown by the blade, and the blood gushed.


    In the sky, facing the siege of the three, Ning Chen seems to be surrounded by dangers, but every time he can defuse them without danger. The absolute suppression of a sword, even if it hides the edge, is not something that the three can touch.


    Compared with Ning Chen ''.


    The battle was extremely fierce. No matter in the sky or in front of the hall, the casualties finally appeared. A man at the top of the four robberies was pierced in the heart and fell into the dust.


    After all, the golden staff national master was still the strong one of the three disasters. He fought hard to kill one person and gradually took the initiative.


    The half step of the siege and the three calamities saw that today''s situation was irreversible. With a long sigh, he retreated from the war situation temporarily, turned his hands, and made a series of complicated marks.


    At this moment, deep in the hall of eternal life, the roaring sound rang out, the three green tripods exploded, the raging waves were surging, the black breath rushed out, and frantically poured into the body of the former.


    "Long life Qi Yun" Ning Chen Mou son a shrink, in the heart shock way.


    With tens of thousands of years of Qi flowing into the body of Changsheng hall, the man in ancient clothes broke through the shackles of the three disasters and stepped into the three disasters. His breath was surging and powerful.


    "Go"


    when the golden staff national master saw the situation, he was about to retreat. However, before he sold his steps, he saw that the black palm was pressing hard and blocked the retreat.


    With the help of longevity, the man in ancient clothes has taken a key step. His momentum does not belong to the master of the golden staff, and he even suppresses him. It seems that he has a tendency to enter the second disaster.


    Changsheng hall has existed for tens of thousands of years. Although it is not as prosperous and magnificent as the Xia Dynasty, it has a long history and is better than Lihuo Dynasty.


    The sudden change of the situation led to the downwind of the Jinzhang national division, and the danger appeared frequently.


    Ning Chen''s face is frozen and no longer hidden. The wind and cloud on the sword changes and the momentum changes abruptly. The golden staff national master can''t die here, otherwise, his plan will be destroyed.


    With the change of sword power, the three inborn strongmen immediately felt the pressure, blood and retrogression.


    The collision of swords and swords is full of brilliance. A sword is used to fight, killing all the sky.


    Suddenly, at the moment of stalemate, the pure white sword light came into the world. The stunned middle-aged man in Tsing Yi didn''t expect that a touch of sword light would be the last scenery he could see.


    A knife sealed the throat, without any omen, the remaining two people were shocked and rushed to answer the call. However, the strongest companion died in battle, no matter how much resistance, this moment is useless.


    The sword moves together, and the blood light falls on the sky. Just a few breaths, two figures fall again.


    After solving the three problems, Ning Chen''s figure flashed. In the war situation in front of the hall, with one knife and one sword, he blocked the other two people in addition to the old man who had entered the three disasters.


    "Your opponent is me"


    Ning Chen said, the sword will fight again, a completely different opponent, a five robber, a four robber peak, the oppression of the earth suddenly.


    When they were separated from the battle, the golden staff national division looked a little slower and tried to deal with the man in ancient clothes.


    He is very clear that this person can not last long, as long as he can carry this period of time, he will dissipate by himself.


    "Living decree"


    in the hands of the national master of the golden staff, the golden staff shakes the ground, the golden ring dangdangdang sways, the golden light rises and soars to the sky.


    In an instant, the surrounding world was surging wildly, and the three disasters'' strong men were all out to fight, and their power was astonishing, which was completely different from before.


    The man in the ancient clothes did not show any weakness. He moved under his feet. The black breath was surging, obliterating the whole area for ten miles and turning it into a dark place.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The hall of eternal life, which has experienced countless years, finally collapsed.


    Seeing that the palace of longevity was destroyed, a touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of the man in ancient clothes. In a twinkling of an eye, he forced his heart back, and his whole body breath urged him to burn his anger into boundless murder. He wanted to leave the person in front of him forever.


    When the two poles collide, the earth collapses and disintegrates, and the huge stones are pulled by the two people''s Qi and boom up, then quickly ashes and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Not far away, the three ningchen of the war were also affected, and their pressure doubled.


    The momentum of the three calamities is far from that of the five calamities. The breath is full, the sun is scorching, and the world is dark.


    The move of shaking the sky surged out, roared and galloped, and the terrible collision involved all the thousands of feet. The house collapsed and the house collapsed, which was a scene of destruction.


    When the aftershocks hit, the man in ancient clothes and the golden staff national master both stepped back a few steps at the same time. Their mouth was red and their blood was all over the world.


    "Poof"


    the figure of the golden staff national master was staggering, and he vomited out his blood again. After all his strength, he was defeated.


    "Die"


    the hatred in the eyes of the man in ancient clothes flashed, and the black air broke out again. Turn your palm and take a picture, and you need to send the person in front of you to the yellow spring first.


    At the moment of crisis, however, we can see the light of the water moving and the shadows passing by. In a moment, we are swept into the war situation, and the sword is on the edge, cutting those who are ahead.


    "Ignorant young generation"


    the man in ancient clothes was very angry and turned his hand to meet the figure in plain clothes.


    The sword shakes the palm, and with a bang, it retreats step by step, and the fresh blood splashes in the air.


    However, this temporary obstacle, the golden staff national master also slowed down, forced down the blood gas in his body, and once again made a move to meet the enemy.


    Ning Chen wiped the blood of a corner of the mouth, and saw the back two people with anger attack, sword turn, Keng ran to meet two people.


    The cold front joined up again, killing all and flying together, making the war more intense.


    Jin Zhang''s face was gloomy, and his heart was angry. For the first time in a hundred years, he was forced to this point, and he had to be rescued by a younger generation.


    The dignity of the three disasters can not be disobeyed. The golden staff in the hands of the national master of the golden staff is flying across the sky and spinning rapidly. The sound of the collision of gold rings rings rings rings rings, and the majestic golden light breaks through the dark haze and shines on the world.


    "The law of life is the law of heaven and earth"


    the ultimate move is to enter the Tao and step on the three disasters. The strange breath is turbulent. In a flash, heaven and earth stagnate and everything creeps. It shakes and frightens people.


    Seeing this, the man in ancient clothes flashed a sense of determination in his eyes. He was full of vitality, and turned his hand to open the door of life and death.


    The road to huangquan is hard. The man in ancient clothes is determined to pull the people in front of him into it at least. A waterfall of blood and fog explodes all over his body. No one can hate fire and fierce power. All of them gather together in the last move.


    On the other hand, the war situation is also at its most critical moment. The two ancestors of Changsheng Temple join hands. Even if Ning Chen can cope with it, it will not be easy. His fighting power will be brought into full play. The sword will dance together, and the brilliant martial arts will burst out.


    At the next moment, the final move collided, the heaven and the earth were robbed, and the area of 3000 feet was instantly razed to the ground, with rocks flying and sand filled.


    Bang Bang fly out of the two people, all a body of blood Yang sprinkle, after landing, is a few steps out.


    "Ha ha..."


    Unwilling laughter rang out between heaven and earth. The man in ancient clothes took a look at the Wannian foundation of Changsheng hall, which was completely destroyed. Although he was unwilling, he had no power to return to heaven.


    Seriously injured body, again difficult to resist the invasion of the years, gradually ashen body, accompanied by the sky black gas gushing, from then on, eternal life does not exist.


    On the other side, Ning Chen, who pays attention to the battle here, waves his sword to open his opponent in front of him. At the same time, he makes a hard fight. He moves at his feet and appears behind the man in ancient clothes. He is full of emotion and comes out through his body.


    "You The old man was shocked. He turned around and looked at the young man behind him. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t send"


    Ning Chen urges Nianqing to inhale all the remaining vital energy in the former''s body into the sword. Suddenly, the pure white front changes rapidly and turns into a frightening dark color.


    In the last scene, the body of the man in ancient clothes is suddenly scattered, and the years are merciless.


    The endless vitality is condensed in the sword. The black and gorgeous blade makes people feel afraid unconsciously.


    "The volume of life"


    Ning Chen transported the volume of reincarnation. The blade was frozen in an instant, and the momentum of qi movement gradually slowed down.


    "Damn it


    The two ancestors of Changsheng hall hate each other very much. They are ruthless and cold. They are forced to kill each other.


    Ning Chen put away his love, single sword to meet move, water light shadow body step out, avoid its last edge.


    The two ancestors of the hall of longevity are angry, but they have no way.


    In the end, they could not escape the liquidation of the years, and their bodies became gray and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen took a step, looked at them, and immediately went to the master of the golden staff. His face showed concern and said, "master of the golden staff, can you still hold it?""Unimpeded" the golden staff national master endured the injury and answered in a deep voice. His eyes looked at the ruins of Changsheng hall, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    There is nothing intact in the land full of holes, and the only thing left is the mess.


    "What about the Phoenix blood?" After looking at it for a long time, master Jin Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen glanced around and looked puzzled. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, master. The hall of longevity has many enemies in the quadrupole. Phoenix blood is so important that it must be placed in a place that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    when master Jinzhang was about to say something, he suddenly vomited blood, and his breath was in a violent disorder.


    Ning Chen came forward, helped the former, and said, "the elder is seriously injured. We''d better find a place to heal first, and we''ll discuss other things later.


    Master Jinzhang looks gloomy, but he doesn''t say much. Now, unlike just now, this boy is lucky in Changsheng hall, and his strength has greatly increased. It''s not suitable to turn his face at this time.


    He is in urgent need of time to heal his injury. When he gets better, he must settle with this boy.


    Ning Chen as if don''t know, carefully hold the former, toward the east walk.


    A hundred miles away, in an ancient temple that has been abandoned for a long time, Ning Chen shows up with master Jinzhang, holds the latter to the statue, sits down and whispers, "master Jinzhang is here to heal his wounds first, and the younger generation will go out for a while, and he will come back soon"


    Master Jinzhang doesn''t say much. Even if he wants to leave now, he can''t stop him. There''s no need to work hard.


    Ning Chen leaves and comes back in less than half a day. He looks tired after the war and holds three pieces of Yuehua grass in his hand.


    Feeling the former breath, he opened his eyes, frowned and said, "are you fighting again?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, didn''t explain anything, and handed over the Yuehua grass in his hand.


    Master Jinzhang took the Yuehua grass and frowned more tightly. It''s rare and precious. It''s very helpful to his injury. It seems that the boy was able to get along with others for his sake.


    "Boy, I remember your kindness"


    Master Jinzhang said that he didn''t think much about it any more. He took Yuehua grass, closed his eyes and tried his best to heal with the help of the magic medicine.


    No matter whether the boy is true or false, he must first recover from the injury. As for the matter of Feng Xue, when he gets better, he will carefully consider what''s going on.


    Ning Chen quietly withdrew from the ancient temple, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. He knew that the teachers and students of jinzhangguo were suspicious and would not trust anyone easily.


    Feng Xue can''t have it any more. However, he still needs the help of the national master Jinzhang to deal with the four polar holy land. These three plants are not for nothing.


    With the character of master Jinzhang, if he had not been seriously injured today, he would have turned over. Three plants of flowers and plants of the moon would not have dispelled the doubts of master Jinzhang. But a little hesitation is enough.


    In the land of China, the Confucian dragon garden, a disciple in blue came quickly, saluted the three Confucian zhangzuns on the main seat, and said, "tell zhangzun, Lord guangluqing to see you"


    "invite him in" in the middle of the main seat, bingzhangzun said.


    "Yes" the disciple in blue took the order and immediately turned away.


    After a while, guangluqing, who was dressed in regular clothes, came in, bowed and said, "meet the three masters"


    "guangluqing, don''t you mean it''s unnecessary, don''t you want to come to Longyuan?" on the left side of the main seat, lechangzun whispered.


    Guangluqing bowed his head and said respectfully, "I have no other way, so I have to come and ask the three masters to show up"


    "Why are you so anxious?" Soldier Zhang Zun asked.


    "Zhang Zun doesn''t know about it. The head of Taili Department has been ordered by his majesty to strictly investigate all the people who had been in and out of Shoushan palace two days before the king''s accident, including the three Confucian ministers, including the disciples, were suspected, and the people of Taili department would come to the door at any time." Guanglu Qing''s eyes flashed a worried way.


    "The poison is not from you. What''s the urgency?" said Yue zhangzun with a slight frown.


    "Ah," Li Zhangling chuckled and interrupted, "Le zhangzun, it seems that he didn''t understand what he was worried about. Although he didn''t do the poison, the Department of justice can find out more than just the poisoning"


    hearing the meaning of the former, Le zhangzun snorted and sneered, "men are insatiable and never satisfied"


    guangluqing is ashamed He bowed his head and did not dare to retort.


    "Well, there''s no need to argue." Bing zhangzun stopped Le zhangzun from going on. He immediately looked at the people in front of him and said calmly, "guangluqing, we already know this matter. We will seriously consider it. You go down first"


    "yes." guangluqing bowed himself again and retreated.


    "Li zhangzun, what do you think?" After guangluqing retreated, bingzhangzun asked in a voice.


    Hearing the words, Li zhangzun''s face was smiling, and he replied, "it''s not easy to do. It''s obvious that someone is deliberately dividing the relationship between Confucianism and the royal family. Xia Ziyi has been suspicious of us. Once we really investigate something, we will be in real trouble"


    "then pull him down too," he said coldly.Bing zhangzun shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. Xia Ziyi''s strength is not inferior to ours. Even if I do it myself, I don''t have a full grasp of it"


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In the Lingbo pool of tiancang academy, the sleeping shadow slowly opens her eyes. Suddenly, the water in the pool turns and white light comes out, making the whole academy as bright as day.


    Inside the cabin, the master looked in the direction of the backyard, and his old eyes were still turbid without any change.


    It''s good to wake up. This woman''s talent is rare in the world. She will be an indispensable force in the future.


    Half a day later, in the summer edict, a Dark Dragon Guard appeared, knelt down on his highness and said respectfully, "tell your majesty that dusky girl is awake"


    on the Dragon chair, the Emperor ''.


    "No need to send someone to stare at it, step back"


    "yes"


    the dark dragon Wei disappeared from the palace.


    At this time, the little eunuch outside the hall went to the hall and told him, "Your Majesty, the chief minister of Taili asked to see you"


    "Xuan" Xia Ziyi said quietly.


    The little eunuch took the order and walked out quickly.


    After a while, Kong Yu walked into the hall, knelt down and said, "meet your majesty"


    "what''s the matter?" Xia Ziyi said.


    "Report back to your majesty, the spies sent by Taili Si to the Confucian school spread the news that youtanhua was found in the dragon garden," said Kong Yu respectfully.


    Xia Ziyi was stunned and slapped the case, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He said, "is the source of intelligence credible?" Kong Yu respectfully said, "credible, this is the hidden pile that the Marquis arranged to enter the dragon garden two years ago. He didn''t intend to use it originally, because he found out that three important officials from the Confucian school, such as guangluqing, had entered the residence of Shoushan marquis the day before the accident, Find a way to contact this person "


    " how many hidden piles like this Xia Ziyi frowned and asked.


    Kong Yu hesitated for a moment and told the truth, "Your Majesty, there are many important ministers in the court, especially several Confucian ministers. Most of them were put in by the marquis in those years, but the Marquis warned that these hidden piles can''t be used as a last resort"


    speaking of this, Kong Yu knelt down again and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to hide them, but the Marquis once again said As long as your majesty doesn''t take the initiative to ask about this matter, I can''t say "


    " ah "Xia Ziyi hears about it, and a touch of bitterness flashed in his heart. It turns out that Ning Chen never trusted Confucianism, but because of his kindness, he never did it too well.


    "Find out these hidden piles, collect all the things found in these years, and return them as soon as possible"


    the cold light in Xia Zi''s eyes rises, and orders that the matter has come to this point, so we can''t tolerate it any more, and we must solve these long hidden dangers as soon as possible.


    "Yes"


    Kong Yu respectfully accepted the order and immediately got up and left the hall.


    After Kong Yu left, Xia Ziyi leaned on the Dragon chair, raised his right hand and pressed his brow. The fatigue in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The magic atmosphere flows around the emperor, and Haoran righteousness overflows to fight against the surging magic atmosphere.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, soldiers, music and rites are looking at the direction of the Imperial Palace''s Tianyu hall, thinking about the future.


    Youtanhua appears unexpectedly in Longyuan. It is obvious that some people blame Confucianism. Whether Xia Ziyi knows about it or not, they can''t be careless. It''s the best way to take precautions.


    "Le zhangzun, it''s time for the people of Daxia to have a look at what our majesty looks like now," Bing zhangzun said.


    "How about letting the people go to the temple and ask for their orders?" Yue zhangzun said with a smile.


    "Let''s leave it to guangluqing," Bing zhangzun said.


    "En" music Zhang Zun nodded.


    Yongye cult, the second temple, remnant wind walked in, half knelt down, respectfully reported an important matter.


    "Oh?"


    Zong Qianqiu''s eyes flashed a strange color, sneered, and said, "since Confucianism has acted, how can we help? The reincarnation of Hades, oh, this idea is good, Confucianism has a heart"


    rumors like tides spread rapidly in the summer under the guidance of Confucianism and the secret impetus of Yongye cult.


    I don''t know where the rumors come from. The more they spread, the more bizarre they are. Every sentence is so chilling.


    Today''s emperor of the great Xia is the reincarnation of the underworld. He killed his father and his younger brother, and killed Zhongliang. He is cruel and immoral. In the end, he will bring the whole great Xia to destruction.


    The people were terrified, and the stories spread from one to the next. The lies finally became true and people had to believe them.


    In the Tianyu hall, under the arrangement of Guanglu Qing and several important officials of the Confucian school, several highly respected elders of the people in the imperial city came to the hall to ask for orders to confirm whether your majesty is the reincarnation of Hades.


    The white hair figure on the Dragon chair has a plain face. Although it still hasn''t changed much, it always gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    The seven elders trembled in their hearts. It seems that the rumor is true. Eight to nine of your Majesty''s ten are the reincarnation of Hades.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Bai, I will seriously consider what you said about reducing the tax. Please rest assured," Xia Ziyi said in a calm tone.


    Thank youThe seven elders saluted respectfully, and immediately retreated under the leadership of the Long Wei army.


    Outside the palace, countless people gathered and waited for the results. When they saw seven people coming out, they immediately rushed up.


    The seven people looked gloomy, nodded and said, "the rumor is true"


    a stone stirred up a thousand waves. The words of the seven people, like the last straw, collapsed the bottom line in the hearts of the people, and the atmosphere of fear and anger spread, and the anger was overwhelming.


    After years of war, the depression in the hearts of the people has been deep. At this moment, it''s like finding a vent and putting all the blame on the unexpected reincarnation of the underworld.


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, Xia Xinyu comes, looks at Ning Xi, and asks anxiously, "hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Now the situation has been gradually out of control, rumors spread faster and faster, she really did not know what to do.


    "No," Ning Xi shook her head and said anxiously.


    Since the elder brother went to sijijing, there was no news, and she didn''t know when he would come back.


    "Your Majesty''s wedding day is getting closer and closer, but the current situation"


    Ning Xi didn''t go on with the following words. She has seen your Majesty''s present appearance, which is really not optimistic and worrying.


    "I asked her sister Luo, and she said that the emperor''s heart is firm. As long as there is no accident, these evil Qi will not spread too fast. Moreover, the noble and upright Qi cultivated by the emperor can help suppress the erosion of evil Qi."


    while speaking, Xia Xinyu''s worry has not been reduced at all. They believe it, but the common people don''t believe it. Now the situation is, The common people of the great Xia Dynasty did not trust their emperor. They believed the rumors and believed that the emperor of the contemporary Xia Dynasty was the reincarnation of the underworld.


    Rumors are terrible. They appear without warning. The speed of spreading is shocking. In less than half a month, they have spread all over the summer. Obviously, they have been premeditated for a long time. Moreover, the power of the people behind them is beyond imagination.


    Confucianism!


    This is the only answer they can think of. Daxia ruled by Confucianism, and its disciples and officials even spread all over the city. Only Confucianism can spread rumors all over Daxia in such a short time.


    At the same time, two strange figures appear in the imperial city of the summer, walking step by step on the street. They are Jiang Hua and Jiang Xin who come from the quadrupole.


    "The disappointing emperor" shakes his head, looks at his younger sister and says, "let''s go. There''s nothing to see in such a place. After we worship your master, we''ll go back"


    "en"


    he nods his heart and has a look of disappointment on his face. It seems that there''s a big difference between what the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty said and what the master said I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    They left and then went north.


    The news of the destruction of the hall of eternal life in sijijing shocked the whole world. The terrible forces that have been passing on for tens of thousands of years have been razed to the ground once. At the same time, people have a little fear.


    Before long, the news of the death of the evil king was also spread. What no one would have believed was beyond doubt because of the fall of the palace of eternal life.


    If the evil king is not dead, he must have come back. How can he not show up so far.


    Quadrupole was in trouble, and the four dynasties and many factions began to doubt whether it was right or wrong to listen to quadrupole''s dispatching troops to China.


    Even the king of disaster has fallen, how many troops they sent to China can come back.


    The four dynasties and many factions are not fools. Up to now, everyone knows the ambition of the quadrupole leader. The reason why they obey is that they are afraid of the power of the holy land. On the other hand, they naturally hope to get the benefits they want through aggression.


    However, the current situation does not seem to be as smooth as expected. They can tolerate the flames of war to ignite in China, but they will never allow the flames of war to come back.


    In the ancient temple, master Jinzhang has been injured for nearly a month. In the previous World War I, he suffered a lot. Thanks to the three plants of Yuehua grass that Ning Chen found, he stabilized the injury.


    This month, Ning Chen is even busier. He goes out every two days. Every time he goes out, he comes back four or five days later. When he comes back, he is all covered with dust and dust, and has some magic medicine in his hand.


    Master Jinzhang saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t trust this boy because of this little favor.


    He still felt something was wrong with Feng Xue. He should continue to observe and judge.


    Ning Chen sees what the national master of the golden staff thinks, but you still doubt you. I sent you to bring back the elixir on time.


    It''s impossible for people to be free from the influence of foreign things. The golden staff national master himself didn''t notice. His attitude has changed from preparing to turn over when he was well injured to observing for a while.


    From the territory of the Huo Dynasty, the army of the hurei Dynasty drove straight in, and the war started in full swing. Even though the number of people in the holy land came out to warn for the second time, the hurei Emperor just carried it down, not moved, and determined to get justice back.


    Lihuo Dynasty resisted vigorously, but in the face of the powerful attack of hurei Dynasty, it still retreated, and the situation was extremely unfavorable.


    The Hulei Dynasty showed the real strength of the strongest of the four dynasties. Under the leadership of the blue and white Lord, the 300000 troops were in a great momentum. In a short period of one month, they had already conquered eleven cities of the Huo Dynasty.The three words of "blue and white" spread quickly throughout the quadrupole and attracted many people''s attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Blue and white Lord, a little-known name outside the hurei Dynasty, is low-key and even excessive. However, it is this man who led the most elite 300000 troops of the hurei dynasty all the way to defeat the Lihuo Dynasty again and again.


    There was a gap between the Huo Dynasty and the hurei Dynasty. In addition, after Li Yanzhi''s death, the internal forces of the two dynasties reshuffled, and they had not yet completely passed the transitional period of the alternation of the old and the new era, resulting in a further tilt of the strength of the two dynasties.


    Nowadays, the main energy and innate combat power of Siji holy land are put on the land of China. The unprecedented tough attitude towards emperor hurei is not willing to turn over completely for a moment, which leads to the war between the two dynasties in full swing.


    Li''s world in Lihuo Dynasty is in danger. Even with the assistance of the queen and Li Youwei, how can a little emperor be worthy of such a great responsibility? There are more and more heretical voices in the court. Under the pressure of war, people''s hearts are more and more difficult to grasp.


    The three hundred thousand elite Hulei army can''t be stopped by Lihuo Dynasty. The congenital fighting power led by the blue and white Duke can''t be stopped by several worshippers of Lihuo Dynasty. The loss of Lihuo Dynasty without any suspense makes it a complete failure and has no chance of winning since the beginning of the war.


    The holy land does not care much about the outcome of the war between the two dynasties, as long as the rulers of the two dynasties are still under the control of the holy land.


    There are also four great armies elected by the four great dynasties from various sects and factions. They continue to gather one after another, and then, one after another, they are sent to the Holy Land and continuously transmit to the land of China.


    For this part of the troops, Emperor hurei was very cooperative. He would send out as much as the Holy Land wanted, without any discount.


    Emperor hurei knew very well that this was the bottom line of the quadrupole kingdom. As long as he didn''t disobey the latter in this matter, the quadrupole holy land would not and didn''t have extra energy to intervene in the war between the hurei Dynasty and the Lihuo Dynasty.


    In the palace of Lihuo, Li Youwei looks at the war reports. She never smiles again on her beautiful face. Suddenly, the fighting power of Lei''s army is stronger than she imagined. With an unstoppable blue and white man, the war ahead is basically one-sided.


    However, this is still the case that the top fighting power of the hurei Dynasty is not exhausted. She is very clear that there is another general of the hurei Dynasty, whose strength is no less than that of the blue and white Duke. If there is also a battlefield, then the situation of the Lihuo Dynasty will be more unfavorable.


    Li Youwei thinks of Ning Chen''s condition that military power is not a trivial matter. Once it is handed over, the consequences are unpredictable.


    However, the Lihuo Dynasty really needed a strong man on the top who could compete with the blue and white Duke. Soundless and stirless,


    , "princess, have you considered it?"


    was just now. In the palace hall, a white figure came out, silent, as if it were just plain, and it was shocking.


    Li Youwei''s eyes shrunk subconsciously, and the hall next to it was the hall of worship. Why didn''t they react.


    "Don''t think about it, your offering is imperceptible to me." Ning Chen sees what the woman thinks in front of her, light way.


    "Young master Ning, it''s impossible to hand over military power. You can change another condition, and Youwei will try her best to meet it"


    Li Youwei still refuses to give in easily, saying while observing the change of the former''s look.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. I''ll see you later"


    with a faint smile, Ning Chen turned and walked out without any hesitation.


    Li Youwei bit her lip, expecting the former to turn back. Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    When Ning Chen is about to walk out of the hall, Li Youwei has to stop and sighs, "young master, wait a minute"


    Ning Chen looks back at the woman in front of her, and there is a trace of ruthless coldness in the corner of her mouth.


    "Mr. Ning, you are really cruel." a trace of sadness flashed across Li Youwei''s face. She thought she was cruel enough. She didn''t expect that the young people in front of her were the people she hated most. No matter how much she begged, she didn''t care about the past.


    Sometimes she even doubted whether the cold and heartless man in front of her was the same person as Ning Chen, who was peaceful but somewhat shy in front of her.


    "Military talisman" Ning Chen stretched out his hand and calmed down.


    Li Youwei turned around, took out half a jade amulet from her clothes, and immediately handed it to her. She said, "the other half of the amulet is in the hands of Xuanhua king, and our palace will write a handwritten letter in the past. I hope that young master Ning can keep his promise"


    Ning Chen took over the half amulet belonging to Lihuo royal family, collected it and finally got what he wanted.


    "I know how to do it"


    words fall, plain clothes scatter, in the twinkling of an eye, disappear.


    Li Youwei sighed deeply, hoping that her decision would not be wrong again, otherwise, Li''s country would be lost.


    A hundred miles outside the hall of eternal life, the abandoned ancient temple, master Jinzhang felt the breath of being close. He suddenly opened his eyes, and Jin Guangda was prosperous. After more than a month, the injury of the previous war was better than 7788.


    When Ning Chen came, he saw the master of the golden staff in the ancient temple. He saluted as usual and asked, "master golden staff, how is your injury?"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a frown.


    "If the injury of the elder recovers, it''s better to set out as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of Fengxue, in case of long night dreams," Ning Chen responds."Are you in a hurry?" There was a faint color in the eyes of the golden staff national master.


    "The elder says to laugh, this kind of god thing, who all don''t want to get as soon as possible" rather Chen naturally says.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t fully recovered from my injury. I''ll wait a few days"


    as I speak, master Jinzhang''s eyes slowly close, and some doubts flash in his heart. How can this boy be more worried than him? Do you want to use him to find Fengxue, and then sneak attack while his injury is not healed.


    Anyway, it''s always right to be careful.


    "That elder rest assured to recuperate, younger generation don''t disturb" rather Chen tone takes a little regret way.


    "En" the golden staff national master answered, and didn''t say a word more.


    Ning Chen left with disappointment. He didn''t regain his peace until he walked out of the ancient temple. The next moment, he moved and went west.


    A day later, outside the palace of cherishing flowers, young master Pianran in green clothes appeared outside the Palace door to visit his old friend.


    The congenial master came to Xihua palace. Even the master of Xihua palace didn''t want to neglect him and received him personally.


    "Yes, sir?" The master of Xihua palace looked at the strange young man and asked.


    "I''m forgetting my fate. I''m the cousin of forgetting worry and forgetting words girl. I heard that the two clan sisters were defeated in the flower palace, so I came to visit them." the young master in green clothes shook his folding fan and said with a smile.


    The master of Xihua palace frowned. She didn''t know what cousin she had left behind.


    "Danning, go to ask for forgetting worry and forgetting words," the master of Xihua palace ordered.


    "Is" a woman of emerald skirt shirt goes out, after bowing to accept order, backed out.


    Not long after, two beautiful women went to the main hall, one was gentle as water, the other was elegant and graceful. Although their faces were similar, they had their own customs.


    "Palace master"


    forget to worry, forget to talk, bow to the ceremony, respectfully.


    "Get up, forget your worries, forget your words. You forget your fate. You call yourself your cousin. Have you ever had an impression?" The master of Xihua palace asked.


    Forget language a Zheng, saw a green dress childe on the seat, pressure not clear so.


    Beside, forgetting language also slightly frowned, she and forgetting language certainly have no cousin, however, with a congenital respect, there is no need to casually say this lie.


    "Master of the palace, the two cousins left home since childhood. I''m sure they don''t have much impression on my cousin. Could you give me some time to talk with the two cousins alone?" the young master in Qing Yi stood up and said with a smile.


    A congenitally venerable person opened his mouth, and it was not easy for the palace master to refuse directly. He looked at forgetting worry and forgetting words, and let them decide for themselves.


    Forget worry to think, gently nod, should come down.


    The three men then walked towards the west chamber. When they got there, they forgot to worry and stopped. They said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning, I don''t know why you are here?"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen gave a light smile, wiped his hand, and the light flashed by, and he recovered to his original appearance.


    "Forget worry girl really smart extraordinary, so quickly guess out" rather Chen appreciation way.


    "Is you" one side, forgets the language only then to return to the God, exclaims.


    "Forget language, you already stupid have no help" rather Chen good intention smile way.


    Forget the tone of a small tiger teeth bright, teeth and claws to rush over, but was a hand on the forehead, can''t close to half step.


    Forgetting worry didn''t take care of their mischief. He looked gentle and asked, "young master, you''ve gone back, why are you back again"


    "it''s a long story" Ning Chen sighed, took out a prepared night pearl, threw it to forgetting language, and said with a smile, "I have something to talk with your sister, stop making trouble"


    forgetting language picked up the night pearl, and immediately laughed in surprise Deep hatred no longer care, ran to one side slowly study.


    Ning Chen told the story of these days, including the story of the evil king and the palace of eternal life, and did not hide it.


    Forgetting worry listened quietly. When the former finished speaking, he said softly, "childe wants forgetting worry to help close the channel between the two realms"


    "en" Ning Chen nodded and continued, "forgetting worry girl should also be able to see that as long as the channel between the two realms is not completely closed, the war between the four polar realms and China will never end. If it goes on like this, the final result will be good It''s not an easy choice to forget your worries and keep silent. In case of failure, they will undoubtedly face the most extreme anger of the master. Even if she is not afraid, it''s not good to cherish the flower palace.


    However, what Ning Chen said is also true. The war between the two regions has done great harm to both the quadrupole and the land of China. In this short period of one year, the two congenital and no less than 100 disciples of Xihua palace have been successively transferred to the battlefield of China by the order of the holy land, and their lives are still unknown.


    "How sure are you, young master?" After a long time, forget to worry, look up, seriously.


    "70%" is the way of ningchen zhengse.


    Just when forgetting worry was about to answer, a woman''s voice came from outside the west chamber, with some uneasiness in her voice, saying, "forgetting worry, it''s not good, the holy land has come to order again, this time I want you to go"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a little uneasiness flashed in her heart. What''s the matter.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    No one dares to disobey the edict of the holy land. To forget your worries, you have to go ahead. There is no second choice.


    "Forget worry and wait for the day when the childe is successful." forget worry and smile gently, then the lotus steps light, Yi Yi walk away alone.


    I don''t know why, forgetting language always feels empty in my heart, as if something bad is going to happen. I can''t help looking at the man around me and saying, "is my sister going to be ok?"


    "No"


    Ning Chen comforted and continued, saying, "your sister is the body of Tao. There are few enemies in the world. Don''t worry"


    she forgot to nod her head and felt better.


    "I have other things, also have to go, don''t say to expose my identity." Ning Chen flicked the little girl''s forehead, quietly charged way.


    "En"


    forgetting words, he nodded, and his smart face flashed. His sister left, and he wanted to go, and now she was the only one left.


    Ning Chen saw the desolation in the little girl''s look, but still left, water light scattered form, disappear from the latter''s eyes.


    In front of the blue and white camp in the southwest of the Huo Dynasty, a young figure came slowly. His black hair danced with the wind, and his breath was surging and shocking.


    Shuai tent, blue and white eyes a coagulation, wave away the knife on the front desk, figure a flash out of the tent.


    The radiance of the bright moon, sprinkled on the earth, reflected the vast white light of the moon. The figure came slowly under the moonlight, with a flat look, without any chance of killing. Behind him, the mahogany long box imperial sword was in the scabbard, and all the sword meanings were collected.


    "Dare to ask brother how to call him?" the blue and white man asked.


    "Forget the fate of the dust" Ning Chen casually said.


    "You are not the people of Lihuo Dynasty." the blue and white man saw at a glance that the people in front of him were not worshipped by Lihuo Dynasty, or even the people of holy land. He had never seen the strange smell.


    "Guests from other places are entrusted by others." Ning Chen takes down the long mahogany box from his back and stands on the ground, saying.


    "Brother, do you really want to fight?" Blue and white asked.


    "If you retreat, you don''t have to fight," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh" the blue and white man smiles and holds his right hand. The white lightning is shining on his hand, which makes the surrounding space scream.


    "Leave a mark on the white power, learn from brother''s excellent moves"


    "please"


    in the face of the opponent in front of you, Ning Chen doesn''t neglect anything. With a shock of his right hand, the wooden box is opened, the sword of Dayin Qingque flies out, and the sound of the birds resounds through the world.


    The surging sword will vibrate in an instant, and the dust will fly to cover the vision.


    In the barracks, the two worshippers of the hurei Dynasty felt this different strong sword meaning, and immediately gave up the impulse to help. This kind of battle was beyond their reach.


    The opponent''s martial arts is extraordinary, Ning Chen also gives enough respect, does not use the Nianqing Dao that seals up the long life Qi Yun, a sword in hand, victory or defeat in oneself.


    The next moment, the two figures disappear at the same time, the sword for the first time, wild sand long, kill all four days.


    At the beginning of the battle, although there was no deep hatred, each of them had his own stand. No one left his hand. The white electricity left a mark, the thunder was shining, and the great yinqingque''s sword roared in the sky. The fierce battle, which was hard to win or lose, shocked everyone present.


    The long and narrow blade is very sharp. With the light of white electricity, it turns into an invincible magic weapon. The blue and white male steps on the blue and white pulse and has a unique body method. His body shape is like electricity, and the thunder is flashing. It''s so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Da Yin Qingque is the blade of the sword emperor. With the help of the flowing light and shadow, the sword will soon fall.


    The collision between speed and speed, the streamer of swords and swords, tilted in the ear, hair falling, falling silently.


    The sharp sword of linsha, the extremely fast sword, the double figures quickly split and closed, the sound of jingle is heard all the time, crisscross the body, the scattered light of the sword, split the ground, let the people in the rear, retreat again and again.


    "Who is this man? How can he do this for a Hulei royal family?" he said.


    "I''ve never heard of it. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can fight with the public to such an extent," another said with a heavy look.


    "White power across the gap, a line of heaven and earth"


    seeing the opponent''s strength is even more extraordinary than expected, the blue and white sword turned, the white light flourished, the sword fell into the world, the figure swept quickly, between the lines, only white power.


    Ning Chen does not dare to be careless. The sword spins rapidly, and the snowflakes fall all over the sky. The sparrow condenses the wind and frost, and the sword opens three thousand feet of wind and snow.


    The extreme move of banging against each other, the world is vast, both sides retreat two steps, and the Qi and blood in the body surges.


    "You shouldn''t be unknown if you can do something like this"


    with the sound of words, the figure of blue and white Lord moves again, leading to a storm of thunder and lightning, the white power falls, and the stone breaks the sky.


    Ning Chen light a smile, green sparrow sword meet up, Qing Tian negative mountain.


    It''s a blast, a torrent, the sword''s intention and the sword''s awn are scattered, and it''s a hundred Zhang radius.


    After the top speed, the foundation duel and the competition between the two powers form a huge taboo area. The endless torrent is constantly overflowing, whistling and galloping, unstoppable.


    In the fierce battle, the blue and white male suddenly felt the chill rising all over his body, and his face changed slightly. He turned his hands to shoot, shaking open the stalemate.The white electricity is stained with frost, and the thunder is fading. The unparalleled foundation in the world is hard to support even the peerless magic soldiers. It is beginning to appear frozen.


    The blue and white male''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the blade shakes away the ice and snow. The man in front of him has such a strong foundation that he can only see in his life.


    "Please retreat" Ning Chen said again.


    "It''s hard to comply with orders"


    with that, the blue and white man''s face became more dignified than ever before. He knew that just now he was just trying out, and then there was the real battle of life and death.


    The white light is blazing, the magic weapon''s front becomes sharper because of the blessing of thunder and lightning, and the thunder is shining with white light, which is so dazzling in the night.


    "Offend"


    Ning Chen said softly, the sparrow was stained with frost, the extremely cold air was blown away, and the vast world reappeared the image of cold winter.


    Snowflakes fall, like white lotus in the wind, clean and flawless, the moment it falls, the war starts again.


    The disappearing figure, silent, with a touch of water light, reappeared. In front of him, the great yinqingque sang the first sword sound, which had a completely different meaning.


    The blue and white swords are powerful and unshakable.


    With a bang, the blue and white man retreated three steps, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He became red for the first time since the war.


    Ning Chen is merciless, and his figure passes by, bullying him again. His sword is powerful, and he uses his unparalleled foundation to suppress the white electricity, leaving a scar on the blade of thunder and wind.


    To break through the speed, the blue and white situation suddenly fell into the downwind, lost opportunities, and then difficult to recapture, step by step to the abyss of defeat.


    The two royal worshippers were desperate to help.


    "No"


    the blue and white man''s face changed and he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Ning Chen''s mouth turns a little cold, and his sword turns quickly. He swings his hand to open the blue and white male, which immediately leads the wind and snow all over his body, and the sword opens up the vast world.


    BAM BAM blood, floating in the sky and earth, two figures stained with blood fly out, slamming on the earth.


    It is not so weak, but it is not the right time for them to choose. It is undoubtedly the most unwise behavior for them to break into the war when the swordsman''s intention is the strongest.


    Ning Chen injures two people with one sword. At the last moment, he also takes 30% of his strength, leaving them dead. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to have a deep resentment with the hurei Dynasty.


    Feeling that they are still alive, the blue and white man''s face is slightly better. He looks back and looks at the man in front of him. He looks dignified and says slowly, "the last move is to win the life and defeat the death, and each one will be happy"


    "please" Ning Chen says.


    In the final contest, the blue and white Lord no longer left his strength, and the white thunder roared around him, just like the retrograde thunder robbery, rushing into the sky for nine days.


    In the face of the opponent''s unreserved move, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless. The snow falls on the sword and the meaning of the sword reaches the peak.


    The next twinkling of an eye, two figures crisscross, there is no imagination of the explosion of the sky, bustling down to do the sound of plain, quiet some too much.


    Ning Chen goes to the mahogany long box, puts the sword in it, immediately takes up the long box and walks away.


    "Er"


    behind him, in front of the blue and white man''s chest, a waterfall of blood gushes out, and a sword passes through his body by rubbing his heart. The victory and defeat are so clear at this moment.


    It''s not shameful to lose the battle of blue and white. The gap between the foundations is not due to the reversibility of manpower. To some extent, this battle is unfair.


    The foundation of shengzhijuan is unparalleled in the world. With the protection of Phoenix blood, today''s ningchen is not inferior to anyone in terms of its foundation under the three disasters. The blue and white male is extraordinary, but it is still far away from the three disasters.


    After the war, all the three of them were seriously injured. Even if they did not retreat, they could not move northward.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of China, time flies, and it''s March. In the imperial city of summer, a touch of purple fur appears in the imperial city. The handsome and cold face, with a smile, makes people feel even colder.


    The Lord of the second temple of Yongye came to the imperial city of summer in person. This time, he kept a low profile, sealed his breath with an odd number, and quietly looked at the princess mansion not far away.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been here for thousands of years to show up in person.


    In the palace of the princess, Princess Luo sits in the courtyard, quietly watching the world. Regardless of what happened in the Imperial City, she looks on as an onlooker to see where the emperor of summer will eventually go.


    Zong Qianqiu is afraid of the women in the hospital. He doesn''t want to face up to the conflict. His mind is flat. How can he avoid concubine Luo and take away the seven Jue body.


    Qi Jue''s body is very important to Yongye''s plan. He can''t lose it. The reason why he came here in person was that he didn''t want to miss the opportunity again and wait for three years.


    Inside and outside the government, different thoughts and different eyes, the two sides are not too far apart, but there is no intersection, let alone any intersection. At this critical moment, they are waiting for the outcome they want to see.


    "The Lord of the palace, the princes of the great Xia, and some powerful people of the great Xia are already on their way, and they will arrive at the Imperial City in a few days," canfeng told him.


    "Confucianism, what action can there be?" Zong Qianqiu looked at the front and asked flatly."In addition to continue to spread rumors in the dark, did not see other abnormalities," remnant wind respectfully should be.


    "Oh?"


    As long as Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed, he said in a cold voice, "then help them fan and light the fire"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    As the wedding of the Xia emperor is approaching, the princes and Marquises of all parties rush to the imperial city of the Xia Dynasty, and the powerful and dignitaries gather together, which makes the complex situation of the imperial city more complicated.


    The rumor that Xia Ziyi is the reincarnation of the underworld has reduced the people''s trust in the royal family to the lowest point. With the help of their own influence, the Confucians have been spreading rumors constantly, and the ambition of the wolf is also obvious.


    More lies will become the truth in people''s hearts. Some unknown ministers in the court began to believe this rumor when they saw the change of white hair on the Dragon chair day by day.


    Nowadays, the emperor of Xia is the reincarnated underworld. Many people believe that the reason why the imperial court is still the imperial court at this time is that no one dares to make it clear.


    After all, the name of a false accusation is not right and the words are not right. Who dares to speak in front of the emperor.


    Those who really understand the truth also see that this is a conspiracy of Confucianism. Confucianism wants to subvert the imperial power. Moreover, the time of conspiracy is not just one day or two.


    Kong Yu and the whole Taili department are still trying their best to investigate the crime of Confucianism. Both sides have no evidence now. They just see who can take the first step.


    No one knows whether the Confucianists overpowered the imperial power or whether the emperor suppressed the rebellion. Today''s situation is so complicated that it is difficult to see clearly.


    In the Tianyu temple, Xia Ziyi is still paying close attention to the war between the two regions and the latest epidemic situation in southern Xinjiang day after day. In the East, there are disasters in the four polar regions, and in the west, there is the invasion of Yongye cult. In addition to the terrible epidemic situation after the flood in southern Xinjiang, the people of the imperial dynasty have suffered a lot.


    The emperor was kind and couldn''t bear the suffering of the people. He put forward the issue of reducing the tax proposed by the seven representatives of the people in the court. Unexpectedly, it caused a fierce opposition.


    There is no doubt that once the tax reduction is implemented, the people who will lose the most are the powerful people in the current Dynasty. Therefore, the princes and powerful people who are always good at pretending to be dead in the court immediately oppose it.


    The reason for the most righteous words is nothing more than one. The imperial government will be in a complete predicament if the National Treasury will be empty and taxes will be reduced in the summer.


    "What''s your opinion, guangluqing?" On the Dragon chair, Xia Ziyi looked down at guangluqing in front of the ministers and said.


    After hearing the emperor''s question, many ministers also looked at guangluqing. Now the contradiction between Confucianism and imperial power has become increasingly clear. Although it has not yet broken out, many people have guessed that the rumor was manipulated by Confucianism. Guangluqing is the representative of the ministers of Confucianism in the current Dynasty. They also want to see how the latter will deal with it.


    In any case, it was the Tianyu hall led by Guanglu Qing that the seven old people asked for orders on behalf of the people.


    "Reply to your majesty, I think it is feasible." guangluqing stood up and said that he was surprised.


    A word says, full palace is in an uproar, the facial expression of numerous ministers changed, how can guangluqing do such a thing that harms their interests.


    Guangluqing didn''t worry. When his ministers calmed down, he just said, "however, the reduction of taxes should be based on different regions and time limits, otherwise the country will not make ends meet."


    hearing this, the minister with a quick mind suddenly responded, and he secretly said that Jiang was old and spicy.


    "Qing is to say how to divide the region and time limit" Xia Ziyi look cold, way.


    "In a rich place like South Xinjiang, this time there is only an epidemic. It will not be long before it can recover. There is no need to reduce taxes. On the contrary, in a poor place like west Xinjiang, reducing taxes for three or five years will benefit the country and the people.".


    As soon as the words came out, all the ministers understood them, looked back and echoed them.


    "What Lord guangluqing said is very good"


    "this method is very good"


    with the support of all the ministers, Xia Ziyi''s eyes on the Dragon chair become colder and colder, and southern Xinjiang is rich and fertile. However, in the past six months, with the continuous flood and the spread of the epidemic, the people have been in dire straits. No matter how rich the common people are, they can''t stand such changes Soil, years of war, has long become a barren land of few people, without reducing taxes, there is no significance.


    The reason for this is obvious. Whether the tax in western Xinjiang will be reduced or not will not bring much benefit to these people. However, with a large population in southern Xinjiang, every 10% tax reduction will cause serious loss to the interest chain along the way.


    "According to Qing, just like the Central Plains hinterland and the other two areas, the tax can not be reduced?" Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that there will be no reduction, but that the decision will be made according to the effect of tax reduction in western Xinjiang and other places," guangluqing responded.


    Xia Ziyi said coldly in his eyes, which was obviously a word of delay. Unexpectedly, a tax reduction policy met such great resistance. According to the information sent to him by the chief minister of Taili, all of these ministers were full of brains, ten officials and nine corrupt officials, and few incorruptible people.


    They don''t care whether the people live or die. Even in these troubled times, they only care about their own interests. They are full of sages and sages and their eyes are full of fame and wealth.


    "Retreat Dynasty" Xia Ziyi does not want to be false with these people again, cold voice way.


    Officials kneel down, you look at me, I look at you, immediately with heart to retreat.


    They can see that your majesty has made up his mind to reduce taxes. It''s not just talking about it. All the Xia emperors of the past dynasties have also taken measures to reduce taxes, but most of them are limited to very few areas. It''s the first time for the emperor to cut taxes on a large scale.All the ministers in the court look very ugly. They are inseparable from each other in the chain of interests from the top to the bottom. This tax reduction will completely disrupt their business in recent years. How can we tolerate it.


    The ministers who left in a hurry could not hide their worries. Except for a few honest and upright ministers, most of them did not have the leisure of the past and walked so fast for the first time.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, after guangluqing reported today''s event to the three Confucian masters, he bowed down.


    "It seems that Xia''s imperial fortune is exhausted"


    Li zhangzun smiles and says that Xia Ziyi''s kindness will be the last sharp blade to cut off Xia''s imperial fortune and offend the court officials for the ignorant people.


    "It''s too early to say that. After all, the military power of the great Xia is still in the hands of the royal family and the princes. If we can''t take the opportunity to overthrow the great Xia royal family completely this time, I''m afraid there will be more variables once Xia Ziyi starts first or the princes return to the court," Bing zhangzun said calmly.


    The dread of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty lies not only in the powerful force, but also in the admiration and trust of all the people of the great Xia Dynasty. At this time, if any Marquis Wu can return to Korea, it will be a big threat to them.


    Daxia is a country that worships heroes. Although the influence of Confucianism is extraordinary and controls half of the courtiers, the influence of marquis Wu of Daxia is also amazing, which is the biggest constraint of Confucianism.


    Such a big thing happened in the imperial court. No matter how tense the war between the East and the west, in recent days, some Marquis Wu will come back at the time of Xia emperor''s wedding.


    "Wu Hou''s affair, leave it to me, I will let them all have no return." Yue Zhangling said coldly.


    The commander in chief nodded and said, "be careful. Although you Marquis Wu are too hard to kill, it''s not so easy to kill them."


    the battle power of marquis Wu in the great Xia Dynasty can''t be judged completely by cultivation, just like the Marquis Xueyi and the Marquis forgetting Sichuan, who died in the war, have fought with the strong men of the three disasters level, although they all died in the end Has fallen, but in this world, even the congenital strong, qualified to let the three disasters can have a few.


    "Well, I understand," he nodded.


    No one can afford the charge of assassinating Marquis Wu. Once it is exposed, the reputation of Confucianism will plummet.


    In the Imperial City, a mansion not far from Princess mansion, Zong Qianqiu sits in front of the chessboard in the house and plays chess with himself.


    At this time, canfeng took an old man into the hall, saluted him respectfully, and immediately stood aside quietly.


    "White old, is it? Please sit down" Zong Qianqiu said calmly.


    "The grassroots dare not, dare to ask the adults?" The old man said in fear.


    With a faint smile, Zong Qianqiu said, "I''m not an adult. I''m just an ordinary businessman. Bai doesn''t have to be so restrained"


    the old man dares to look up and look at the young man in light purple fur, the noble, handsome and long-standing leader. This is Bai''s first impression of the person in front of him.


    After seeing this, Mr. Bai quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at it for a moment. This young man''s identity must be unusual. Most of them are powerful officials in the imperial court. He is still cautious.


    Zong Qianqiu ignored the change of the former and changed the topic, saying, "I heard that Mr. Bai had the honor to go to the temple a few days ago, and I don''t know how he felt about the rumor that his Majesty was the reincarnation of the underworld"


    Mr. Bai''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to say more than half a word. In this way, the common people and the Hundred Surnames can spread in secret, but no one dares to mention it in front of the officials Grasping is a felony to humiliate you. It''s a light crime to kill your head.


    In front of him, he doesn''t have the right to control what he says, but he doesn''t dare to answer. He can''t make fun of his head.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t dare to speak, even though Qianqiu didn''t care, he withdrew the cup of tea in front of him and said, "please have a cup of tea"


    Bai Lao hesitated for a moment, but still took it. In his own capacity, it shouldn''t be worth poisoning him by the people in front of him.


    Looking at the old man drinking the tea, he asked a few questions casually, even though he asked canfeng to send him out of the house.


    After a while, canfeng came back and asked, "Lord of the temple, can such a humble person play a role?"


    Even if the sunspots fall in Qianqiu''s hands, all the white people lose their vitality, and there is no way to survive.


    "The chess pieces are not in the level of identity. As long as you find the right position, you can play an unexpected role. This person will lay a crucial soil for the burial of the Millennium prosperity of the great Xia Dynasty"


    after taking a look at the great Xia Dynasty in the distance, after so many years of war, this millennium immortal giant still stands and is hard to shake If the plan of Shenjiao is successful, Daxia will completely turn from prosperity to decline and go to decline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The situation of the imperial city has become so fast that the princes, Marquises and dignitaries coming from all directions, more than one day, and many of the long-standing palaces are lively again.


    After Xia Ming ascended the throne, all the princes who were once king in the past had their own back cover one after another. In the past, they no longer lived in the imperial court. Only the seriously ill Shoushan King stayed, but lost his life in the conspiracy.


    After the kings came, they first paid homage to their former brothers. As a few people in the royal family who are not qualified to inherit the throne, their relationship is not too bad. They have to pay homage to each other both in public and in private.


    Xia Yifei, the name of Junxiu, was originally a mother of extraordinary origin and a powerful successor to the throne. However, he was seriously ill since childhood, so his hope of inheriting the grand unification disappeared.


    For this prince, the former Xia emperor, there are many regrets. Fortunately, Xia Yifei''s nature is still open-minded. When he was sensible, he was depressed for a period of time, and gradually he began to see it.


    Xia Ziyi went out of Tianyu hall and went to the imperial mausoleum with several princes to pay homage to Shoushan king.


    "Brother, the situation of the imperial city is not right, you should be careful." the former seven princes, now the king of tailing, looking at the changed xiaziyi, sighed and reminded.


    This voice of emperor elder brother is not a title between monarchs and ministers, but it makes Xia Ziyi show a touch of gentleness in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone is only afraid to see him, and only his brother will care about it.


    "Seven younger brother rest assured, I will be careful to deal with it," Xia Ziyi said softly.


    It''s not just an accident that Daxia can prosper for thousands of years. Compared with other dynasties, the royal family of Daxia is far more proud of their own blood than anyone else. You princes never believe in the words of reincarnation of the underworld. If you don''t believe it, you can be clear. As a spectator, it''s not too difficult to analyze the conspirators behind it.


    On one side, the neighboring king, who was once the 11th prince, also reminded, "the elder brother should deal with this matter as soon as possible. Because of these rumors, the fourth sister got angry when she was in the neighboring city. It''s impossible to stop the rumors. The common people are too easy to be fooled. If we don''t find a way to solve it, it will eventually become a catastrophe"


    "the elder brother originally came from the Confucian school, why is he so opposed to the Confucian school?" The fifth prince, who had been silent, now asked the king of Luo.


    "It''s a long story"


    Xia Ziyi sighed and continued, "if I guess correctly, tomorrow and Yifei''s accident are all related to the Confucian school"


    Luo Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "not quite right. Liu Di has been weak and sick since he was a child, and he has never had a grudge with others. It seems that the Confucian school has no reason to start"


    "I haven''t figured this out yet, but according to From the reaction of Confucianism, this matter should not be wrong, "Xia Ziyi replied solemnly.


    The eyes of the seven kings were all fixed. On this matter, the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty was both prosperous and harmful. If the Confucian school wanted to change, they would not agree first.


    In the princess''s mansion, Xia Liuzhu, the fourth princess, asked slightly sullenly, "Xinyu, where is Zhiming Hou? Why doesn''t he come back at such a critical time?"


    Even their former princesses and princesses all know that Zhiming Hou and the eldest brother are best friends. Now such a big thing has happened, but they have never heard of Zhiming Hou''s whereabouts. It''s like they have completely disappeared.


    "Ning Chen went to Siji several months ago in order to solve the problem of Siji''s reinforcements. In a short period of time, he may not be able to come back." in the face of the fourth elder sister who had the best relationship among the princes, princesses and princesses in the past, Xia Xinyu did not hide it and replied honestly.


    Xia Liuzhu was stunned and sighed helplessly. For the first time in a thousand years, Da Xia was forced into such a difficult situation. All the eight Marquises were fighting outside, and there was no marquis in nuota''s imperial city.


    "Xinyu, you don''t have to worry too much. I heard that the Buyi Marquis and Ziyang Marquis are on their way back. They must be able to get to the imperial city soon. The Confucian plot won''t succeed," Xia Liuzhu comforted.


    "En" Xia Xinyu nodded gently, and a smile reluctantly appeared on her beautiful face.


    In front of a simple and quiet mausoleum outside the Imperial Palace, two figures have been standing there for a long time. Not far away, Jiang Hua has been waiting patiently without any impatience.


    On the other side, Amethyst waited quietly as usual, looking at the little girl standing in front of the mausoleum, a pair of beautiful eyes never left half a moment.


    For this extremely quiet woman, Jiang Hua is also a woman who looks at people and minds with new eyes. It''s really rare to see a woman who has no other things in her heart and always has a normal heart.


    It''s said that this is the maid that the heart master specially left to the little emperor of northern Mongolia. The maid has already done so. It can be seen that the woman named fan Lingyue is very good.


    Before the mausoleum, Mingyue looks a little sad. Her elder sister is like a mother. Unconsciously, Lingyue''s elder sister has been dead for nearly four years.


    He kowtowed his head in front of his master''s tomb and gave a new salute to his teacher, fulfilling his last wish of this trip.


    They stood in front of the tomb for a long time, and finally it was time to go.


    A hundred paces away from the mausoleum is the full moon imperial army of northern Mongolia, waiting to escort the emperor back to the palace.


    "Will heart elder sister, see Ning Chen, let him come back quickly, the day of big summer will change" bright moon orders a way."Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll take it to you," he said softly.


    Mingyue takes a look at the mausoleum and immediately turns to leave. Then Amethyst follows and returns to the imperial palace of northern Mongolia under the escort of the 3000 full moon imperial army.


    "En"


    he took a look at the name on the tombstone and left with his elder brother.


    The lonely tombstone is not buried in the imperial mausoleum, because those who listen to the moon and leave their last words are not allowed to enter the mausoleum.


    This is the biggest culprit for the failure of the unification of the world. Fanlingyue never regretted the expedition to the south. It is inevitable that millions of people and soldiers were killed in the war. However, if she fails in the end, the sacrifice in the war will lose its value.


    In the past half a month, the master of the golden staff and Ning Chen have almost turned the whole Changsheng city upside down. Unfortunately, they still haven''t found any trace of Phoenix blood.


    The face of master Jinzhang was getting worse and worse. Just as he was about to explode, he suddenly noticed that a faint Phoenix blood breath appeared in the distance.


    "Go and have a look"


    Master Jinzhang said a deep greeting and immediately swept forward.


    In the rocky forest, red fluorescent dots, like tiny fireflies, are flying in the air.


    Seeing the red fog, the eyes of the golden staff master narrowed. The smell of Phoenix blood came from these little insects. It''s really strange.


    "Master Jinzhang, be careful, it seems strange." Ning Chen kindly reminds him.


    "Unimpeded"


    the golden staff national master stepped forward and reached out to touch, but felt an invisible prohibition, which blocked the red fog.


    With a thump, the prohibition broke in response to the sound. It had no effect in front of the three disasters. The next moment, the red fog flew out and rushed towards the golden staff national master.


    "Yes?"


    Master Jinzhang frowned and felt the constant loss of Qi in his body. He was surprised. What a strange red fog.


    In the twinkling of an eye, red fog''s hand was touched, and there was a trace of blood. Red fog not only swallowed Qi, but also flesh and blood.


    Under the cold eye light of the golden staff national master, his whole body''s true Qi rises, crushing all the flying insects into ashes.


    "White fog insect tide" one side, rather Chen seems to think of what, face dew different color, way.


    "You know this thing?" The golden staff national master turned his head and asked.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded and continued, "a few days ago, when Emperor hurei got married, something very similar to this appeared. However, I heard that the insect tide was white, not such a red fog"


    after thinking about it, master Jinzhang said, "that''s right. It''s not surprising that these insects have been fed with Phoenix blood, and what changes have they made"


    with that, master Jinzhang said Master Zhang turned his eyes and asked, "do you know where those white fog insects are?"


    "I''m not sure"


    Ning Chen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just that I heard that Muyang Gong of Lihuo Dynasty was the one who caused trouble in Hulei emperor''s wedding. I have some friendship with the local craftsmen of Lihuo Dynasty. He once mentioned that Muyang Gong seems to have some connection with the four polar holy land, so it must have something to do with the Holy Land"


    "four polar Holy Land"


    gold Master Zhang''s eyes narrowed. If he could, he really didn''t want to face the quadrupole master.


    "Go around the four polar holy land. Such dangerous things should not be directly raised in the four polar holy land. Moreover, since the white mist insect tide appeared at the wedding banquet of a king, the holy land would not personally feed them," the golden staff national master calmly analyzed.


    "What the elder said is reasonable" Ning Chen sent a compliment at the right time.


    Then they went straight to the holy land. After looking for the golden staff national master who was going to give up for so long, hope rose again in their heart. It was really strange that these insects were raised with Phoenix blood. In this way, the quadrupole master and the disaster king might be experimenting with something.


    There are only a few insect tides here. Eight to nine of the ten places where the insect tides are really fed on a large scale are under the control of Siji holy land, so the Phoenix blood of Changsheng hall should also be sent there.


    Master Jinzhang believed in his own judgment. As long as he found the place where the insect tide fed, he could find the Phoenix blood accumulated in Changsheng hall for tens of thousands of years.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Chen didn''t say much. He just guided him at the right time. The rest of the matter was left to the master Jinzhang to guess.


    People are always more willing to believe in themselves than others. What''s more, master Jinzhang is still a suspicious person. It''s better to let the old man go to his own wishful thinking than to spend too much time with others and lead him to doubt.


    What he needs to prepare is basically ready. What he needs now is to completely destroy the teleportation array of quadrupole holy land and cut off the possibility that quadrupole holy land can continuously send reinforcements to China.


    As for the closure of the two borders, although he is not absolutely sure, he must try his best.


    It''s just that the elder and aman have not heard from each other so far, which worries him a lot.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Three hundred miles away, master Jinzhang and Ning Chen searched the holy land of the four poles for more than ten days. They searched all over the mountains and ancient forests.


    Unfortunately, we still can''t find a place to feed the white fog insects.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his face was gloomy and frightening, which showed his anxiety.


    Further on, it is the direct area of the four polar holy land. If you accidentally touch any forbidden array, it is likely to attract the attention of the four polar realm master.


    No one is willing to compete with the last opponent whose strength is difficult to measure, so is the golden staff national division.


    "Search separately, and contact as soon as you find out," said the golden staff master in a deep voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered and swept to the East.


    Without thinking much, the golden staff flew to the West. They continued to look for each other.


    But the master of the golden staff didn''t know it. Soon after he left, Ning Chen turned back, completely covered his breath with the volume of chaos, and swept toward the northwest.


    The place where the white fog insect tide was fed was probably in the direction of master Jinzhang. However, it was a little bit too far away. If we blindly look for it, we don''t know how long it will take. He needs to help to remind us.


    In front of Lingchuan Valley, Ning Chen appears. Looking at the white fog shrouded Canyon, he turns his right palm, and a drop of red blood flies out. It turns into a blood fog and disperses in the canyon.


    After that, the plain clothes were scattered and disappeared quickly.


    In the distance, master Jinzhang felt the faint smell of Phoenix blood in the distance. As soon as he was shocked, he immediately changed his direction and went northward.


    Before the changeable Valley, the golden staff came to see the white fog in front of him. He stopped and looked happy. What he guessed was right.


    The endless white fog is not much different from the ordinary fog in the distance. However, after close observation, we can see that it is formed by the aggregation of small flying insects.


    Looking at the white fog, he thought for a moment, and then walked in.


    Phoenix blood is enough for him to get it alone. In the whole quadrupole realm, as long as it''s not the holy land of quadrupole, you can go to other places and don''t need anyone''s help.


    Half a quarter of an hour after the golden staff master went in, Ning Chen appeared. He bent his mouth and felt cold. His body soared, and he tried his best to stir the earth. In an instant, the whole earth began to shake.


    The rumble of the earthquake is like a big earthquake. The mountains and rocks are collapsing and rolling down. The huge movement can be felt clearly by ordinary people a hundred miles away.


    "Lingchuan"


    in the holy land of the four poles, the master of the four poles suddenly looks at the direction of Lingchuan Valley, his eyes flash, and someone finds the location of the white fog insect tide.


    The next moment, multicolored light swept out, quickly swept to Linchuan valley.


    In the canyon, surrounded by the white fog and insect tide, the national master Jinzhang also felt the vibration of the earth. He was shocked in his heart. What''s the matter.


    There are thousands of insect tides, blocking all the roads in front, back, left and right. Master Jinzhang knows that this big earthquake has probably attracted the attention of the quadrupole masters. Regardless of the others, the Gongti erupted and swept away all the insect tides around.


    The time is urgent, the golden staff National Teacher dare not delay, anxious to leave.


    However, at this time, yuanzun and another inborn strongman finally realized that the intruder in the valley was passing by and quickly blocked in front.


    "Go away"


    the teacher of jinzhangguo was furious. He turned his hands to condense his Qi, and the vast Yuan gathered together. The heaven and the earth shook, and the light scattered, which shocked them back a few steps.


    "Stop him"


    knowing that Jingzhu will soon arrive, yuanzun and the old man in blue are not afraid. They force Zhenyuan and regret the strange man in front of them.


    It''s very strange for the different types of Gongti. They cast their hands with copper to welcome the power of the golden staff. The clang of gold and stone can''t be heard. The fierce battle can shock people''s mind.


    The white fog insect tide is swung away by a wave, and immediately converges again. The strong vitality and endless number make people afraid.


    It''s hard for the master of the golden staff to fully exert his whole life''s skill and body. He has seven attacks and three defences, and keeps the white fog insect tide and the two inborn offensives out of the whole body.


    In the distance, the holy land of the four poles was quickly approached by the colorful rays. Before long, they swept into the tide of insects and completely stopped the way for the golden staff to leave.


    The earth of China and the quadrupole are facing each other. For a moment, the atmosphere is very dignified. The eyes that look at each other show the mood of both sides.


    Without any verbal communication, the hands of Hao Yuan, crisscross, suddenly, crazy haze overflowing, fierce shock, endless white fog can not bear this terrible power, instantly turned into ashes.


    When yuanzun and the old man in blue saw that the master of the realm was here, they quickly stepped down and stopped interfering.


    Beyond the gorge, the figure in plain clothes has long disappeared and is heading towards the quadrupole.


    The four seasons are like the holy land of spring, with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. It is the same throughout the year, without any change.


    At this moment, a touch of plain clothes gathered and appeared on the holy land.


    Powerful breath surging, changed the face, no longer the original appearance.


    When the four left behind congenitally strong men saw the coming, they were shocked and immediately stepped forward to intercept.Strange face, never seen, four people shocked, even more shocked, when the quadrupole appeared such a strong.


    Ning Chen knew that the opportunity was fleeting, and he didn''t dare to delay. With one hand, the sword of Dayin green sparrow flew out from behind. The sparrow was singing for nine days, and a strong and unparalleled sword was surging out, which shocked the four people and made them retreat again and again.


    "Inform the host quickly"


    seeing that the opponent''s strength could not be shaken, one of them said in a hurry.


    "It''s too late"


    Ning Chen snorted coldly, and his figure moved. His sword reversed like a waterfall and circled upward. It turned into a torrent. His terrible power made the sky change immediately.


    The four men''s swords echoed each other and joined hands to catch them. With a thump, they flew out one after another. Their different martial arts made this battle an overwhelming invasion. Ning Chen, with a sword in his hand, directly broke through the resistance of the four men''s joint efforts and rushed to the front of the array.


    In the middle of the array eye position, a jade in the shape of Taiji Liangyi rises and falls, with black and white brilliance, which makes people feel heavy.


    "Yin Yang jade"


    at a glance, Ning Chen thought that it was a divine jade. At the beginning, he saw the description of this jade in the ancient books of jiuxiao mountain Sutra Pavilion. This is the treasure of the town school of climbing the fairyland. It can gather the spirit of heaven and earth quickly and stimulate the operation of the array. It is an extremely rare divine thing in the world.


    Jiuxiao mountain, Xihua palace, dengxianjing, Changsheng hall, and Siji holy land are the oldest sects in Siji. If the age is long, Changsheng hall deserves the first place, and the second place is dengxianjing, which is famous for its array.


    Unfortunately, a traitor came out of the fairyland. With the cooperation of Changsheng hall and Siji holy land, the gate was destroyed overnight, and even the treasure of the town sect was taken away.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    Ning Chen''s sword turned, and his sword entered the ground. Suddenly, thousands of swords rose from the ground and broke through the eyes of the array.


    The heaven and earth tremble with a bang. The book of heaven moves to touch the most powerful weapon in the fairyland. The most extreme touch, the sound of clang clang, resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Thousands of swords rush out of the ground and bump into the jade of yin and Yang. Ning Chen has already put all his eggs in one basket in order to break through the array. Today, no matter what, he will destroy the array with endless troubles.


    The four inborn strongmen rushed forward and were desperate to stop them. The blade of the sword was so fierce that they could kill the enemy.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    with a cold sentence, Ning Chen holds it in his left hand, and the Nianqing knife flies out of his hand. Suddenly, the frost cuts away, the black blade roars fiercely, and the surrounding sky becomes dark.


    The volume of the sky is moving. The black and blue lights merge to form a palpitating ink blue brilliance. A cascade of murderous Qi is surging, and the sky is roaring wildly.


    The power of the terrible sword suddenly darkens the world, and the four of them fly out of the world. Their blood spills over the world and turns the world red.


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Three hundred miles away, the quadrupole master noticed the change of the Holy Land and ignored the invaders in front of him. He clapped his hand and shook away the golden staff.


    "If you trap him, I will return soon"


    the leader of the four polar realm left a sentence, which immediately went away. The galloping colorful glow showed that the former was anxious. No matter what, nothing could happen to the transmission array.


    On the holy land, the four left behind are seriously injured. Ning Chen''s sword opens the way and forcibly breaks into the array. Looking at the black-and-white jade in front of him, the sword cuts down like a falling mountain.


    Violent aftershocks, powerful array, and finally changed, a burst of array patterns, quickly darkened down.


    Yin Yang jade is shaken away and flies out of the array. Ning Chen grabs Shenyu and looks back at a sword. The sword opens nine days to break the vast expanse, and the array collapses.


    "Retreat"


    seeing success, Ning Chen no longer stays, his figure flickers and leaves quickly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, in the distance, a powerful hand with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth came. Ning Chen was shocked and waved his knife to block the move. But with the sound of bang, the blood was spilled, and the figure had gone away quickly with the help of the rest of his strength.


    How can the quadrupole master give up and catch up with him quickly? He is going to break him to pieces.


    The galloping figure, one before and one after, is like two meteors turning into a four polar holy land. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no trace.


    Lingchuan Valley, filled with dozens of miles of white fog above, plain clothes appeared, immediately rushed into it.


    The insect tide obscures the sight, and soon makes people lose their goal. Ning Chen immediately covers the whole body''s breath with the volume of chaos, and goes deep into the depth of the white fog insect tide step by step.


    Quadrupole master looks extremely ugly, followed by the tide of insects, eyes kill machine huff and puff, unprecedented anger.


    "Yuanhong, put away the insect tide" is the main angry voice of quadrupole.


    In the distance, Yuan Zun, who was covered with blood, heard the order of the master of the realm, and with the help of his bronze body, he tried to spell it out again. He withdrew ten feet away, and was urged by different methods to recall the insect tide.


    In a flash, the white fog came back and rushed to a huge mountain in the West.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tide of insects has disappeared from the crowd. When the golden staff master saw the opportunity coming, he could finally exert his cultivation to the full. The golden staff was shining, and one staff shocked the two people in front of him. The old man in blue couldn''t bear the huge force, and his body suddenly burst open."Want to go? Is it possible? "


    The figure of the quadrupole realm master comes in an instant, taking advantage of the potential of falling into the sky, and blows down with one palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The imperial master of the golden staff had no time to give way, so he turned his hand to meet him and regretted the power of the imperial master.


    There was a great shock, and the foot of the golden staff national division sank ten inches, and the earth sank with cracks.


    The spatter of blood instantly dyed the corners of the mouth of the national master of the golden staff red. The gap between the martial arts and the physique was revealed at this moment. The national master of northern Mongolia, who was at the peak of the first disaster, was at a disadvantage to the first person in the quadrupole.


    "Drink"


    the quadrupole master urges another 30% of the force, and the fall is better than a few points. The earth rumbles and collapses around them.


    From the very beginning, Fang showed a completely different realm. The whole valley was shaking violently with this ordinary move.


    "The law of birth goes against the sky"


    in the hands of the national master of the golden staff, the golden staff turns rapidly, the golden ring sways violently, and the golden light is magnificent, carrying the powerful force to hit the quadrupole master.


    In the face of strong moves, the quadrupole master is not afraid. He does not step back. He turns his hand and shakes it hard. He is shocked.


    The terrible confrontation, one hit more than one, close combat, let the crisis of life and death, more clear.


    "Boy, come quickly"


    there was no time to urge the summon of Jinling, so the national master of Jinzhang roared, and a hundred Li rumbled.


    On the other side of the huge mountains, Ning Chen, who has been chasing the white fog insects, hears the angry voice of master Jinzhang, and knows that the latter is in trouble and moves faster.


    "There are still people in the valley, you go to find them quickly"


    the master of quadrupole shook the world with heavy fists, forced his opponent in front of him, and immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    yuanzun took the order and first went to the direction of the insect tide.


    In the mountains, the white fog insect tide all returned, a huge white cocoon appeared in front of us, countless flying insects gathered and attached to it.


    Ning Chen was shocked to see the huge cocoon of insects.


    Layers of interwoven network, giant cocoon bound, thumping heartbeat, confused people.


    Strange creatures, not close, will feel a tremor of palpitation, as the peerless beast will be born, evil and powerful.


    Seeing this terrible and unknown thing, Ning Chen doesn''t dare to delay any longer. The sword coagulates and cuts down suddenly.


    The long black stream, like the beginning of the day, draws a brilliant black light and bangs on the cocoon.


    The light of the sabre, which is blessed by longevity, is infinitely approaching the situation of the three disasters. The breath of destruction vibrates, and the attached white mist insect tide is immediately submerged by the power of destruction and decay, and dissipates most of it.


    However, at this moment, the strange red light in the cocoon engulfed the black light, and soon recovered as before.


    Ning Chen Mou son a Zhan, how return a responsibility.


    In the distance, the quadrupole master''s heart beat violently. He suddenly looked into the mountains. With a fierce hand, he flew to the national division of the golden staff and rushed to the mountain.


    The golden staff national master vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body shook. At this time of the war, he still didn''t understand what had happened.


    In the mountains, yuanzun finally arrived. In order to stop the young people''s behavior in front of him, the bronze palm came through the air and shook his ears.


    Ning Chen''s mind is tied to the strange giant cocoon. When he sees the palm coming, he is in a state of agitation. The sword coagulates the black moon and cuts it off suddenly.


    Half a month''s sword light is extremely fierce, second only to gilded feathered soldiers. With the blessing of longevity, it shows the terrifying power of invincibility. At the moment when the palm of the sword confronts, blood gushes out and the broken arm flies out.


    Just when Ning Chen was about to cut down the grass roots, in the distance, the colorful rays came quickly, and it was already coming.


    Knowing the horror of the quadrupole master, Ning Chen dares not stay any longer. His figure flashes and disappears.


    The next moment, the quadrupole master appeared, only to see the original Zun in the pool of scarred and fallen blood.


    In the valley, Ning Chen came, took up the heavy damage to the golden staff, and quickly went away.


    "Damn it


    Feeling that the golden staff national master was also rescued in the distance, the face of the quadrupole master was extremely gloomy. Who was this man and how could he hide his breath so perfectly.


    "Boy, you"


    it''s the first time in my life that the golden staff national master who has been kept in the dark has just said half a word and vomited blood and stained his clothes.


    The power of the quadrupole master is shocking and absolutely oppressive, which makes the North Mongolian national master at the peak of the first disaster suffer a tragic defeat.


    "Master Jinzhang, don''t speak any more, and seize the time to stabilize the injury"


    Ning Chen said that he would hurry to leave the dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Thousands of miles away, in a mountain, they fell down. The golden staff national master staggered under his feet, quickly sat down cross legged and tried his best to heal.


    Ning Chen raises his hand and points out that the volume of life is in motion, and the frost is falling, and the vast real yuan continuously flows into the former''s body to help him heal his wounds.


    Half an hour later, the heavy injury in the body of the golden staff national teacher was just forced down. Ning Chen stopped and waited quietly.


    "Boy, thank you very much," the golden staff opened his eyes and said in a deep voice."The elder is polite, thanks to the elder voice call, otherwise the younger generation may not be able to come in time," Ning Chen said with a trace of fatigue.


    "The Phoenix blood should have been in the valley just now, but it just caught the attention of the quadrupole realm master, and I don''t think I can get it"


    Master Jinzhang''s face is not good-looking. Just now the big earthquake came too strange. It is very likely that he was discovered as soon as he entered the insect tide, or accidentally touched some mechanism array. His luck is really bad.


    It never occurred to master Jinzhang that he was being calculated, and the people who calculated him were around him.


    These days, the Jinzhang national master''s guard against Ning Chen has become lower and lower. In addition, he has helped each other several times, which makes the guard''s heart gradually weaken.


    He found the insects in the palace of longevity. He came up with the idea of looking around the holy land. Even the idea of looking separately was put forward by him. No matter how suspicious he was, it was impossible to doubt the people nearby.


    The golden staff national master continues to heal. Ning Chen''s eyes look to Lingchuan''s valley. A touch of worry flashed in his eyes. What is the white cocoon.


    The golden staff national master beside him was seriously injured again. He didn''t know how long he would have to wait to recover. It was impossible to use him to deal with the quadrupole master.


    Now that the teleportation array is broken, it''s more difficult for the two realms to travel back and forth. It''s necessary to go through the space turbulence. However, it can''t completely stop the quadrupole realm master and the other congenital strong people from going back and forth between the two realms. The most important thing is to find a way to close the channel between the two realms.


    Since the return of Tianchen general''s family and general''s heart, they have been bedridden. The news that the daughter of general''s family is suffering from a strange disease and offering a reward to famous doctors around the world spread quickly. With the full promotion of general''s family, it spread to most of the hurei Dynasty in a few days.


    Rumors became more and more bizarre. All kinds of strange diseases were spread. Soon, the news spread like wings. Even the common people of the other three dynasties knew the news.


    Before long, Ning Chen also hears this news, in the heart a startle, immediately set out to go.


    Half a day later, in Tianchen City, ningchen appeared, without any stay, and directly swept to the general''s home.


    Will be home in the backyard, will be anxious to walk around, but look normal, not like sick people.


    She only pretended to be ill. She spread the news to attract master to come.


    In the courtyard, the plain clothes coagulate. When you see the general''s heart, you can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "Shifu"


    when she saw the visitor, she was very happy. Then she turned away her smile. After a brief explanation, she quickly told her story of going to China with her brother.


    "Master, Mingyue said that something might happen in Daxia. Let''s go back as soon as possible," Jiang Xin said.


    Da Xia''s gossip, she and her brother also heard, give people the feeling that the Millennium Dynasty, has come to twilight.


    Ning Chen''s fists clattered and went away.


    In a mountain thousands of miles away from the four polar holy land, Ning Chen rushed back. Looking at the old man who was still healing, he said, "master Jinzhang, I have something to go back to summer. Can you come back with me?"


    Master Jinzhang opened his eyes slowly and said calmly, "go back first. When I get well, I''ll go back myself"


    Ning Chen said no more, but answered and left quickly.


    Jiuxiao is a hundred miles away from the west of jiuxiao. On the top of jiutianding, the turbulence of space blocks the way ahead, which becomes the biggest obstacle between the two places.


    Ning Chen does not dare the slightest delay, one step, is stepping into turbulence.


    Just then, in the eastern sky, a dazzling light column rose up. It was peaceful and clean, so familiar that the steps were taken immediately.


    "Aman"


    Ning Chen''s heart vibrated, and his heart, which had been worried for a long time, finally came to rest.


    One side is the news of aman, and the other side is the matter of friends. At this moment, Ning Chen has to make a choice. In the end, his steps still fall down and step into the turbulence.


    Aman is protected by his elders. He will be fine. By comparison, there may be a big problem in Ziyi soon. We can''t wait any longer.


    The plain clothes disappeared quickly and could not be seen clearly for a long time.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, the wedding day of the Xia emperor is just around the corner. In the Tianyu palace, Xia Ziyi sits on the Dragon chair and writes the imperial edict of reducing taxes in the world.


    It is a great joy for emperors to succeed to the throne or get married. Many emperors choose to Amnesty the world to show their benevolence.


    Xia Ziyi knew that there were many difficulties in issuing the tax reduction policy, but many people in the great Xia Dynasty were already suffering from natural disasters, epidemic situation and years of war, and it would be more difficult to support them if they paid such heavy taxes.


    Emperor Ren De, want to take advantage of the opportunity of marriage, the government issued, reduce the burden on the people.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager asked you to go through Weiyang Palace"


    a little eunuch came up, knelt down respectfully and preached.


    "I know, you go down first, I''ll go right away"


    Xia Ziyi replied, wrote down the last few strokes of the imperial edict, immediately put them on the Dragon case, got up and walked towards the back hall.The emperor''s tired face showed a touch of comfort. In a few days, the imperial edict could be issued. At this moment, even the ministers in the court could not oppose it too fiercely.


    The light wind blows into the hall, and the imperial edict vibrates gently on the Dragon case, and the wet ink looms, which is the great Xia emperor''s never wavering kindness to the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty is full of changes. It''s covered with a cloud that can''t be explained clearly. The weather that should have been sunny has been cloudy for several days.


    The wedding day of the Xia emperor has been determined and can''t be postponed. The figures in the palace are busy, making the final preparations.


    An Rongruo, the direct granddaughter of marquis an, will officially become a new generation of empress of the great Xia Dynasty in one day.


    Marquis Anguo, like Marquis Qinghe, is an old minister of the four dynasties of the great Xia Dynasty. He is loyal to the great Xia Dynasty. This time his granddaughter entered the palace, it is a wish of the old Marquis.


    The eldest grandson has called an Rongruo into the palace. Ning Xi and Xia Xinyu have also seen this woman. She has a good impression. She is very generous and pleasant.


    Festive atmosphere, from the palace has been spread to the Imperial City, Hou Fu, Princess Fu, decorated with lanterns, with it.


    Concubine Luo is still quietly watching all this, witnessing the moment of history as a spectator.


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, Luo Fei''s eyes looked to the west, and her eyes flashed with surprise. What''s the matter?


    The next moment, the shadow in the courtyard disappeared and quickly rushed to the West.


    No farewell, no words left, Xia Xinyu unknown, so, slightly a Zheng.


    "Surprised? I have to say that I''m impressed by your courage when I leave the daughter of the eternal night cult in the mansion "


    in the voice, a light purple fur figure appears, and Leng Jun''s face is covered with a touch of cold irony, and he steps forward step by step.


    Xia Xinyu is startled and wants to speak, but it''s too late.


    "Soul taking"


    with the light of Qianqiu''s right hand rising, the green and secluded color lights up the sky and the earth, and instantly makes those who see lose their eyes.


    Xia Xinyu''s eyes gradually lost their light, empty, no longer a trace of consciousness.


    Even if Qianqiu''s mouth turns a little cold, he will wave his hand to take up the former and disappear.


    At the same time, in the west of the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, the Buyi Marquis and Ziyang Marquis led 800 bodyguards to gallop back for the emperor''s wedding, which made the situation of the imperial city more stable.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded, the pipa moved gently, and the moon shone in the sky. In an instant, the most profound sound was like water waves pouring, and the eyes were full of moonlight.


    As soon as the Buyi Marquis and Ziyang Marquis were shocked, they stepped back and turned their palms to coagulate yuan, shaking Xuanyin.


    With a bang, they stepped back for several steps, and their Qi and blood surged violently.


    In the rear, 800 bodyguards couldn''t inherit the power of Xuanyin. If they were weak, their bodies would burst open and turn into bloody bones.


    It seems that the situation in the imperial city may be even worse than they imagined.


    "Ziyang, after I come here, you can go back to the imperial city quickly." Buyi Hou stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Come back alive"


    without any hesitation, Ziyang Marquis ordered to rush to the imperial city.


    "Want to go, is it so simple?" music palm Zunfeng eyes a cold, Pipa string in open, will stop the former.


    "Your opponent is me"


    the Marquis of Buyi moved forward, turned his palms and clapped his hands. He was majestic.


    Both of them were born in the same way, but they had different abilities. When Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty made a move, he was surprised by the music master of the Confucian school.


    The pipa turns over and blocks the power of marquis Wu''s hand, which makes the sky dark.


    The blood flowing on the ground is the embodiment of the absolute disadvantage of the realm. The blood stained cloth can not stop the unyielding fighting spirit.


    "Protect Marquis Wu"


    the remaining Pro guards will step forward to protect Marquis Wu.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die"


    the music palm makes me look cold, the strings fluctuate, the mysterious sound vibrates, and bam BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    "You, step back"


    Buyi Hou stood up and said.


    "Marquis Wu"


    the two leaders of the pro guard looked worried and said.


    "Step back"


    the Buyi Marquis drank in silence, and there was no doubt about it.


    "Back" two hearts a deep pain, ordered.


    There were less than 100 bodyguards left, so they quickly retreated. With only two moves, the most elite bodyguards of marquis Wu were almost killed. The fear of the fourth robber was obvious.


    The last words are the persistence and portrayal of the whole life of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. The Marquis Buyi stepped out step by step, and his whole body was full of blood and fog, and the sky was connected with the earth, and he soared into the sky.


    Yue zhangzun looks at the bloody figure in front of her. For some reason, he feels a heavy burden in his heart. He is only a half step inborn opponent, the generation of mole ants who used to be destroyed by waving. At this moment, he gives her an indescribable uneasiness.


    In the distance, Ziyang Hou seemed to have a feeling. Looking back, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He knew that from today on, another companion left them.


    On the road ahead, the strong Confucianists who had been in ambush for a long time appeared and stopped Ziyang Marquis''s return. A steady stream of figures blocked all the way ahead.


    The shadow of Ziyang Marquis keeps rushing into the sea of people. Buyi is fighting for a trace of life for him. How can he stop here.The gushing of blood is the last color that a strong man of Confucianism can see. Ziyang marquis is is extremely fierce, and turns the encircling and killing battle into a massacre.


    "Brave opponent, let people appreciate"


    suddenly a powerful palm force, without any sign, Ziyang Hou in the war had no time to react, immediately his hair crown fell and his mouth was red.


    The three contemporary leaders present together, surround the former and block the last hope.


    The two Marquises are in prison, and their bodies are stained with blood. There is no way out of the long-term plan to kill them. They are going to leave the two Marquises of Daxia completely.


    As the blood fog fell, the body of the Marquis of Buyi moved with it. The blood body, which came in an instant, turned over and patted, was more powerful than before.


    The short-term accomplishments gained by burning life break out. They are no longer controlled by killing karma. They are completely inborn. They are terrifying, and heaven and earth lose color.


    Yuezhangzun turned his hand to resist. With a bang, he was forced to step back by the powerful hand force, and his blood was surging.


    The corner of Buyi Hou''s mouth was red again, but he didn''t step back. His fist was strong and his hand was strong.


    "Hateful" music Zhang Zun kept blocking the move, and his Pipa didn''t have time to stir. For a moment, he fell into the disadvantage.


    With the passing of life, the blood is scattered, and the confused eyes can''t see the way forward. The whole body of Buyi marquis is dyed red by blood, and there is no other place in good condition. With one punch and one palm, he has the last grace in his life.


    In the distance, the three commanders and a group of experts of Confucianism set up an array to kill Ziyang Marquis, and the war also entered the most intense situation.


    Ziyang Hou hands, a Liquan gun in hand, purple light Sa Sa, heart broken soul, blood flying.


    The most courageous figure is unwilling to give up in the face of life and death. The dazzling spirit of martial arts is the unyielding belief of marquis Wu of Daxia for thousands of years.


    Many strong Confucianists are more frightened and afraid of the Vietnam War. It seems that they don''t know the pain and fatigue. No matter how serious the injury is, they never fall down.


    Quadrupole, nine days of the top, Ning Chen trapped in space turbulence, face more and more urgent, step by step forward rapidly.


    The shadow of the gun and the light of the sword collide with each other constantly. The sword collapses and people fly out. The battle can''t stop Ziyang Hou''s return. Only by fighting can he make a bloody path.


    Yue zhangzun''s anger is getting heavier and heavier. In the face of the two half steps, he was delayed for such a long time, which is unforgivable.


    With a hard hand, the music master withdraws ten feet. With a pull of his right hand, the four strings of the pipa move together, and the terrible mysterious sound comes out.


    "The four sounds of awakening the world, the burial of heaven and earth"


    the wild sand overturned, the earth sank, and the inevitable and unstoppable mysterious sound spread, which made heaven and earth suddenly burst into a heavy moan.


    Is it the end? Buyi Hou''s godless eyes finally took a look at Daxia Shentu, the guardian of his life. In this life, he had no regrets.


    "Life has life, death has wheels, life and death turn to samsara, and the Yellow Spring opens the way"


    the gushing blood opens the way of no return in the yellow spring, and the blood of Lord Buyi shines on the world, illuminating the world.


    Suddenly, the sand filled the sky, and the earth collapsed violently. The music palm was shocked by the terrible aftershock, and staggered at his feet, even retreated for several steps.


    "Er"


    the flowing blood drops on the earth. The music palm makes the right hand press the heart, and the eyes are shocked as never before.


    Is this the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty!


    In the dust and sand, a touch of blood appeared, and his blood had dried up. His consciousness gradually dissipated, but he still did not want to fall down. He remained on the territory of Daxia forever.


    "Buyi"


    in the distance, Ziyang Marquis felt the departure of his comrades in arms, and felt a sharp pain in his heart. Liquan splashed, shaking thousands of horses.


    Ten strong Confucianists fell down with a thump.


    On the other hand, the retreating Marquis Wu''s bodyguards were ambushed by the powerful Confucianists, one by one, and their souls returned to the battlefield.


    Seeing that there was no road ahead, Ziyang Hou realized in his heart that he had a spring in his hand and spread out his cultivation. Suddenly, purple light burst into the sky, dazzling brilliance and crazy convergence. A moment later, a round of Ziyang appeared, covering the whole area.


    Yue zhangzun was shocked, and he could feel the terrible situation of a marquis. He was in a hurry and had to stop him.


    "You have to leave alive, tell your majesty what happened today, and remember to live"


    the peaceful words spread to the remaining ten bodyguards, which is the last will of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. The next moment, the Ziyang explodes and the whole world turns purple.


    Countless strong Confucianists lost their sight in an instant, while the weak ones burst open and their blood spilled on the loess.


    Yue zhangzun couldn''t stop him, but because he was too close to the front, he suffered most of the impact of Ziyang''s power. In a moment, he was hurt and his mouth was red.


    After the Yuwei war, the vast expanse of sand and dust covered the sky and the war situation in the distance. The encirclement and killing momentum was scattered everywhere. The eyes of more than ten Marquis''s bodyguards were moist. After stabilizing their bodies, they fled in different directions without any hesitation.


    Yue zhangzun vomited another mouthful of blood in his mouth. Looking at the more than ten people fleeing, his heart sank and he ordered, "chase!"


    "Yes"


    the surviving strong men of the Confucian school took orders, and then quickly caught up with them.In the battlefield, Yue zhangzun turned his hands to condense his Qi, suppressing the surging blood in her body. This battle was hard beyond her imagination. Only two half step congenitally great Xia Marquis hurt her to such a degree.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the great Xia Marquis would have been if it hadn''t been made by Shaye.


    The imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty is decorated with red lanterns. The seven kings come and the officials enter the palace. The wedding day of the emperor finally comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    King Luo, adjoining king, King tailing, and Xia Liuzhu, the fourth Princess of the royal family, came to the palace. The officials of the Confucian school also came. Because of the wars, the few old generals left in the court also arrived.


    Unfortunately, Chang sun fell ill and couldn''t come. When she was in the palace, she could only miss this important moment.


    The palace prepared for a few days, but did not buy too much. When the emperor was in trouble, Xia Ziyi opened his mouth. He simplified the ceremony of conferring the queen as much as possible, and worshipped in the palace. There was no need for luxurious ceremony.


    The appointment of a contemporary queen may be the simplest in a thousand years. Marquis an knows that his majesty sympathizes with the sufferings of the people all over the world, and is unwilling to waste money on these matters. Therefore, he specially advises his granddaughter not to be dissatisfied.


    If an Rong is a reasonable person, he should smile to reassure his grandfather.


    The seven kings were in the hall, quietly drinking the wine in the cup. Although they didn''t say much, they were all happy for the emperor brother.


    In the past, when the throne was in dispute, all the princes had a choice. The eldest prince was kind and took care of all the brothers from beginning to end, just as he had taken care of them when he was a child. There are not many family members in the imperial family. Today, they naturally know how to cherish them.


    "King Luo, Gu Lao is in a hurry to see you." during the dinner, a servant came in a hurry and told him.


    King Luo''s eyes narrowed and said, "let him wait outside the hall for a while, and I''ll be there soon"


    "brother five, what''s the matter?" The king of tailing asked with concern.


    "I asked Gu Lao to check some things. It should be what he found. I''ll go and have a look at it," replied Luo Wang.


    The neighboring king and the fourth princess also frowned. Don''t make any more trouble at this time.


    The king of Luo got up and left the hall, his face gradually dignified. What he asked Gu laocha to do is not a small matter. I hope it''s just that he was suspicious.


    At the same time, in the Imperial City, soldiers and rites came, a Confucian appeared, and the people gathered and walked towards the palace in batches.


    In the Imperial Palace''s Tianyu hall, Xia Ziyi appears. The auspicious time is approaching. In the distance, the sound of rites and music rings. At the end of the red carpet, a beautiful figure in full dress comes slowly. The stars arch the moon, showing the supreme dignity.


    The combination of canonization hall and wedding is rare in ancient times. However, this is a special period. The emperor and the future queen have nothing to say, and other people will not talk about it.


    Outside the hall, Gu Lao stood anxiously waiting there. Panic flashed from time to time in his old eyes, for fear that the report would be late.


    When King Luo came, he saw Gu Lao, who was as impatient as an ant on a hot pot, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    "Luo Wang" Gu Lao immediately stepped forward and said in an urgent voice.


    "What''s the result?" King Luo asked.


    "King Luo, you also have the poison of Luohua in your blood," Gu Laomian said with panic.


    As soon as the eyes of King Luo shrank, he felt uneasy and said in a deep voice, "don''t make any noise, step back"


    "yes" Gu Lao saluted and left quickly.


    King Luo returns from the back hall and looks at Xia Ziyi in the hall. Just as he is about to tell him, he suddenly falters and vomites blood.


    Black blood, instantly stained the red carpet, sudden changes, shocked the audience.


    "Five brothers" dinner, adjacent to the king, the king of tailing and other faces show surprised, anxious way.


    Xia Ziyi turns around. Before he can change his eyes, he only sees the figure in front of him falling down slowly. He opens his lips slightly. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t hear clearly at this moment.


    The next moment, the neighboring king, the king of tailing and the other six kings suddenly shook, vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then fell down.


    Seven kings fall together, incredible scene, come so suddenly, no sign, let everyone failed to react.


    Xia Ziyi was stunned and subconsciously reached for it, but he could not catch it. The black blood in the corner of his mouth flowed, and the pain was silent, even senseless.


    "Escort"


    an old general came back and roared angrily.


    The soldiers of the Dragon guard took orders and quickly surrounded the whole Tianyu hall without leaving any exit.


    "Your Majesty, the Confucianists are going to revolt, and the two Marquis Wu are ambushed and dead"


    just then, a general with a golden order falls down on the steps in front of the imperial edict hall, exhausted his last strength, and finally brings back the news.


    After a word, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated. The figure in Tianyu hall was dressed in a black king''s suit with gold inlaid, and white long hair was gently raised. No black, unusually quiet face could be seen. On the contrary, the audience felt a burst of unspeakable pressure.


    Drop after drop of black blood, dye wet King clothes, Xia Zi clothes eyes in an endless deep, to pain lost his voice, mind sink.


    "Pluto, you can''t hide your conspiracy"


    between the words, three figures appear in the sky, and the noble and righteous spirit is surging and surging, shaking away all the people in front.


    In the distance, under the escort of the strong Confucianists, led by seven elders, a large number of people poured into the imperial palace. Soon, they came to Tianyu hall.


    "Your Majesty, you designed to murder the princes, and set up a bureau to kill the two Marquises. Do you want to give a statement to the people all over the world?" Li Zhangling said with a smile."He is a reincarnated underworld, what can''t he do? What can he say?" the music palm made him snort coldly.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate," said the soldier''s palm.


    Seven elderly people with high moral standards come forward, and thousands of people are watching. In the Tianyu hall not far away, the white haired emperor of the summer is like a demon, which puts more and more pressure on people.


    "Your Majesty, please step down"


    seven elders knelt down and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate"


    tens of thousands of people knelt down with anger and fear in their eyes, and released the depression in their hearts with the greatest strength in their lives. The demons are the emperor. No wonder the world is going to attack Xia. They were really blind before.


    Deafening sound, resounding throughout the palace, a roar, the sky sounded a thunder, the dark sky lit up.


    Among the seven elders kneeling on the ground, Bai Lao, who had been invited by Zong Qianqiu, opened the red box in his hand. On the Yellow Silk Dyed Red by blood, a phoenix plume lay quietly in it. The blood was not completely dried up, which was dazzling.


    The phoenix feather that Xia Xinyu carries with her never leaves her body. Her blood and vitality are all lost, and she can''t feel it any more.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate," said Bai Lao, his voice trembling a little.


    "Oh..." Xia Ziyi''s dark eyes trembled slightly. A moment later, a deep laughter came out, and then it became bigger and heavier, so crazy and so sad.


    The words of the cone heart, the scene of the cone heart, let the emperor''s last insistence suddenly collapse, the terrible evil atmosphere burst into the sky, and then there was no stop, the crown of hair burst to pieces, a white hair upside down, dancing wildly.


    It''s so ridiculous to hide the oppression and protect the Xia people.


    To sad loss of heart, the emperor is possessed, forever fall Shura.


    "Ziyi"


    the eldest grandson, who was forced to drag the sick body, saw this scene, and his eyes shrunk fiercely, calling in an urgent color.


    However, the emperor could not hear it any more. The magic lines appeared, and a drop of magic seal appeared in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. It was as red as blood.


    Step by step towards the front of the pace, heavy as a mountain, shaking, like the underworld came into the world, God scared ghost fear.


    In the hall, several ministers could not bear the evil atmosphere of terror. Their bodies exploded and blood spilled over the hall.


    Fear, fear, is still fear, countless pairs of fear eyes, kneeling people can no longer manage what summer emperor Pluto, get up and run.


    However, under the surging magic atmosphere, it''s too late for any struggle. Step by step, it''s as heavy as Mount Tai''s. with each step, dozens or hundreds of figures explode, and the scattered flesh and blood is bloody to the sky.


    The sky can''t bear to cover the tears and blood in the eyes of the emperor with rain. The heavy rain covers everything in front of him.


    In the torrential rain, the Millennium immortal Tianyu hall collapsed, symbolizing the glory of the Millennium Dynasty. At this moment, the dust fell completely.


    The imperial edict under the pressure of the ruins can no longer be issued. With the collapse of Tianyu hall, it is forever buried in the dark.


    Countless bones, countless blood, along with the rain, constantly scouring the palace earth, in front of the emperor, completely become hell, step by step, over the bones away.


    Outside the Imperial City, Luo Fei, who is in a hurry to get back, sees the terrible magic atmosphere in the imperial palace. Her face changes and her speed is three points faster.


    On the other side, Ning Chen finally came back from the quadrupole, and his figure swept quickly, as fast as the magic water light, which disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Anxious heart, more and more uneasy, body shape quickly again.


    In the Imperial Palace, the forbidden army of the great Xia Dynasty dare not stop it, the people of the emperor dare not stop it, and so do the three masters of the Confucian school. The enchanted Huang of the great Xia Dynasty has a terrible breath. In a moment, he has surpassed the boundaries of the fourth and fifth robberies and broken several barriers.


    Princess Luo arrived first. Seeing the white hair stained with blood, the emperor, who was completely possessed, could not help sighing. After all, she came to this step.


    "Ziyi"


    Ning Chen arrives later and sees the figure in the blood all over the sky. His eyes shrink fiercely.


    Step forward, want to wake up friends, but was blocked by a shadow.


    "Since Da Xia takes him, then he will be owned by my immortal night religion, and has nothing to do with Da Xia any more," Luo Fei said lightly.


    Ning Chen was so angry that he cut it out with a sword. The sword was so powerful that it shook the world.


    "The rolling of the moon, the silent falling of the moon"


    Princess Luo''s slender hands turned, the moonlight was in full bloom, and a bright moon rose to shine all over the world.


    The moon roll moves reappear in the world. In an instant, where the moon shines, everything is still and still.


    The meaning of the sword was limited for a short time. Concubine Luo turned her hand and clapped it out. She shook back the people in front of her. She immediately moved the magic spell with her hands. The light was so faint that she disappeared with Xia Zi''s clothes.


    Ning Chen keeps his figure steady, but there''s no time to stop them from leaving. His fierce anger keeps shaking and thundering, resounding through the nine days. At this moment, he also has a sense of fear.


    Looking back at the Tianyu hall, it has become a ruin. On the flowing blood, a bright red feather drifts to the distance.


    Ning Chen step by step up the stone steps, looking at the ruins in front of him, holding his right hand, in the rumbling sound of the earthquake, a sword with dim autumn light flew out and inserted in front of him, no longer having the spirit of the past.The silence of autumn water, complete silence, the famous front of Confucianism, today''s dust, edge lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    When Liu Ruoxi came to the Marquis''s residence, he held a wooden box and put it on the table. After opening the box, the stone blue Marquis suit appeared.


    Ning Chen takes off his plain clothes and changes into the clothes of marquis Wu. He immediately takes the silence of autumn water and leaves directly.


    The Confucian dragon garden is well prepared. The three masters look dignified. Everyone knows that the magistrate has returned and will fight for Xia Ziyi.


    Thousands of people were bewitched by guangluqing and others and stayed outside the dragon garden, waiting here to persuade the stubborn Marquis Wu.


    The wind is blowing, and the stone blue figure appears. Step by step, it leads to the killing. The alien ROC looms in the sky, whistling.


    The silence of the autumn water is dim and dark, only full of killing opportunities, angry and unstoppable Ning Chen, the whole body of killing Qi reaches the level of fear of gods and ghosts, thunder and lightning in the sky, continuous wailing.


    "Marquis Wu, don''t be stubborn and do harm to Zhongliang for the reincarnation of Hades." an old man bravely came out and cried.


    Marquis Wu Zhongyi of all ages has been working all his life to protect the people of Daxia. Therefore, although the people present are afraid, they are not too afraid.


    However, they were all wrong.


    Ning Chen doesn''t have any stop, the sword meaning passes, the body of the person who obstructs explodes suddenly, blood bone flies to sprinkle.


    The stone blue Marquis suit hunts with the wind. At this moment, it''s cold and heartless, and it''s frightening.


    Marquis Wu Zhongyi, but there is one exception.


    Ning Chen is only willing to protect these people because the people he cares about care for them.


    But, compared with the people he cares about, they are worthless!


    Xia Ziyi is forced to be possessed by the devil, which completely arouses the anger in Ning Chen''s heart. Without a trace of kindness, he is full of flesh and blood.


    "Escape"


    this is the only thought in all Baixin''s mind. The flustered people are extremely scared.


    In Longyuan, guangluqing and others were shocked by this bloody scene. They didn''t expect that Zhiming Hou really dared to kill the common people.


    They want to use benevolence and righteousness to block their steps, but they didn''t expect that Zhiming hou would be so cold and merciless.


    Shi Qingse''s figure goes to the dragon garden and takes a look at guangluqing and other important officials of the Confucian school. Without any words, there is a flash of autumn water and people disappear.


    "Shua"


    the head flies up, the blood surges into the sky, the autumn water opens to kill, and the sword is red.


    "Zhiming Hou, how dare you wantonly kill an important official of the imperial court?" guangluqing''s eyes were terrified and roared.


    There is no answer, only the blade is forced, autumn wave, kill light awe inspiring.


    "Zhiming Hou, this is the place of Confucianism. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    A three foot green front appeared, blocking in front of the autumn water, the sound of clanging collision sounded, and the flames splashed.


    The appearance of the leader of the soldiers of the Confucian school was accompanied by the leader of ceremony and music.


    The three statues appear together, and the powerful pressure comes, which will press the breath to the young figure in front together.


    The figure of crazy haze and angry waves is as still as a mountain. The next moment, the figure disappears, the sword roars and cuts down.


    Li zhangzun was the first to bear the brunt. The judge''s pen caught the edge of the sword, but he couldn''t catch the surging meaning of the sword. With a thump, he flew backward.


    "The four tones of awakening the world, the sky goes out"


    the music master shakes the four strings of Pipa in his hand, the mysterious sound swings open, and the world of dragon garden changes color instantly.


    Ning Chen''s feet move, the earth churns, and stands up one by one, turning into a loess barrier to block the music.


    The shocking yellow sand blocks the sky and the sun, and the stone blue figure penetrates the dust and cuts it out with a sword, and the autumn light is piercing to the bone.


    Yuezhangzun resisted with the Qin, but he felt powerful and true. His chest sank and his mouth flushed.


    The powerful comer subverts the impression of the past. He is full of terror. In the moves, there is no convergence. He kills thousands of people. Is he angry or angry.


    The strong Confucianists in front of them are all stirred to pieces by the sword wind. The autumn water is stained with blood, and the gods and demons can''t stop it.


    "Zhiming Hou, you deceive people too much"


    the soldiers come forward, the three foot green front shakes the heaven and earth, and the powerful sword sweeps out, breaking the mountain and breaking the stone.


    The other two leaders also bully themselves. Three of them besiege each other. They walk and write, and they are very powerful.


    Autumn water across, Keng ran block green front, sword finger frost, sword light road, shake the palm Wei pen.


    At the moment of the three people''s standoff, a surging breath swings away. The world is cold and snowy.


    "When the snow is fast, the sword will snow for three thousand li"


    the sword''s meaning is suddenly scattered, cold to the bone, and the three people''s bodies are shocked at the same time, even retreating for several steps.


    The mirage of water light flashed by. It was in front of Yue zhangzun''s body. His sword fingers penetrated his chest, just like the sharpest sword, passing through his body.


    "Bang"


    the blood mist gushed from the back of his heart. As soon as his eyes froze, the blood in his mouth flowed down and he reluctantly looked at the dragon garden.


    How could it be, how could it be!


    The body burst open, flying all over the sky, a generation of Confucian respect, since then disappeared.


    "Music Zhang Zun" soldiers Zhang Zun, Li Zhang Zun look a pain, urgent call way.


    The terrible figure that couldn''t be stopped frightened the people present. The strong Confucianists gathered and trapped in the sky. The four contemporary leaders received the golden orders of the Confucianists, which aroused the noble and righteous spirit between heaven and earth. The four paths through the sky appeared, turned into golden streamers and rushed to the people in the array.The edge of the sword shakes the golden light, and two golden lights pierce the sky chain to trap the body of the Qiushui sword. The other two golden lights follow and pierce the soul and lock the soul.


    Bingzhangzun was held by three feet, and Qingfeng rushed down from the sky. His anger surged and he vowed to avenge yuezhangzun.


    "The treacherous, the evil and the evil are called" Zun ". From now on, there is no need for Confucianism in the great Xia Dynasty"


    the black magic weapon in the world. The blade is frosty and broken, and the breath of terror spreads. It is cut out with one knife, and the four chains through the sky are smashed.


    When the autumn water rises, it blocks the three foot green front, and the ten square earth collapses rapidly.


    The soldier''s palm was red in his mouth, and his foundation was against him.


    At this moment, the judge''s writing style came from behind and reappeared the magic power of acupoint sealing.


    "Retreat"


    the light of the sword fell into the world, and the black Qi appeared violently, engulfing all the streamers. Li zhangzun only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, and he no longer felt it.


    The black and gorgeous sword passes by with its throat sealed. It once mocked the Confucian master with a smile. Its head flies up. At the last glance, it only sees the blood and desolation before the destruction of the Confucian school.


    "Li zhangzun"


    Bing zhangzun''s eyes shrink, but it can''t be stopped, nor can it be stopped, the fallen body, blood pool, red dragon garden earth.


    Outside the dragon garden, the soldiers of Tailishi and Longwei are all here, but no one dares to go in. They are all people who have been with ningchen. They have gone through the battle of mijieshan and the coup in the imperial city. They know how terrible it is when the Marquis is angry. Today, the Confucian school is doomed to destroy it, and there is no way to recover it.


    Kong Yu''s face was anxious, but he did not dare to step into the dragon garden. The evidence of Confucianism has not been collected completely, but the Marquis is not his majesty, so he can not wait for him to collect all the evidence.


    Among the Confucianists, the battle continued, and the battle was completely one-sided.


    Originally, with the help of the ability of forgetting worries and sealing the channel between the two realms, the army has completely erupted and wielded all its strength. The black immortal spirit lingers around the blade, making the power of the magic weapon terrible to the extreme.


    The Confucianists'' miscalculation prevented the return of Buyi Marquis and Ziyang Marquis, but they did not expect that Zhiming Marquis would come back at this time, let alone that the legendary Zhiming Marquis would be so powerful.


    The four contemporary leaders of the Confucian school, three dead and one wounded, and many of the strong men of the Confucian school are dead and wounded. The red naked naked massacre, merciless, boundless blood and bone, scattered all over the sky.


    When shuangzun died, only one soldier was left. Three feet of green light could not stop the sword, and the injury became more serious.


    The black light of the sword, which was coming again in the collision, trembled in the eyes of bingzhangzun. He turned back to the sword to resist, but only heard a crisp sound. The three feet green front broke, and the light of the sword rushed into his body.


    "Er"


    the soldier''s palm flew out more than ten feet. After landing, he vomited blood. The scar on his chest was deep and bone could be seen. The black breath flowed, preventing the wound from healing.


    With a wave of Ning Chen''s hand, the silence of the autumn water flew out, directly into the heart of the soldier''s palm. With his body, Ning Chen flew out, and immediately nailed it to the plaque in front of the Confucian temple.


    From now on, Confucianism will not exist.


    Ning Chen turns to leave and walks out of the dragon garden.


    Kong Yu came forward with a look of fear in his eyes. He bowed down and said, "master Hou, there''s an urgent report from Prajna city. More than 100000 people and thousands of Confucians revolted. Prince Hua was seriously injured by the attack and was in a coma."


    "I know. Go and clean it up." Ning Chen gave a flat reply and immediately walked away.


    Kongyu and Tailishi all followed the orders to enter, but they were completely shocked by the scene.


    Eyes full of bright red, limb broken arm, like the most terrible hell, almost can not find a living, the only surviving contemporary soldier palm, eyes dementia, obviously has been scared silly.


    "Don''t stand, clean up soon"


    Kong Yu ordered with a deep voice and face. He knew that this time things were going to be a big deal, and the Confucian school would be destroyed. If it wasn''t handled properly, it would be a complete chaos in Daxia.


    "Yes"


    everyone in the Department of Taili responded and immediately went forward to clean up, with fear on their faces and fear of the Lord in their hearts.


    In Prajna City, 3000 Confucians and more than 100000 people gathered and occupied most of the city, forcing a small number of defenders to retreat.


    Among the Confucians, there are many strong ones hidden. Several of the people who attacked Prince Hua were hidden in these 3000 Confucians. Several generals in the garrison were also assassinated and killed.


    "Lord, retreat." a general in the Lord''s mansion urged that if he did not retreat, he might not be able to defend.


    "Keke"


    Prince Hua kept coughing, but he still shook his head firmly, saying, "stick to it"


    as soon as he left, Prajna city would fall completely. For thousands of years, there has never been a royal family who bowed his head before the rebellion, and he would not be the first one.


    General Wang Ye is anxious to continue to advise.


    "Don''t go back"


    just then, a stone blue figure appeared in the room and calmed down.


    "Marquis Wu"


    seeing Shi Qingse''s clothes, the general was shocked, and immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I will see Marquis Wu.""Get up, you have done a good job, the rest can be given to the marquis." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Yes," the general replied respectfully.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly to the prince of China, then moved at his feet and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In Prajna City, the Zhiming Marquis comes and comes with a killing machine. The Wu Marquis, who has lost his benevolence, is no longer what he used to be and becomes more terrible than Shura.


    Three thousand Confucians retreated again and again, and their blood flowed in the city of Prajna, which thoroughly washed this ancient city that has been handed down for a long time.


    The plunder of the sword light and the flood of blood made the rebellion become a one-sided massacre.


    "Zhiming Marquis, how can you live up to the spirits of marquis Wu of all ages when you kill innocent people"?


    the angry Confucians questioned that they are just, they are acting for heaven, they are clearing away evil obstacles, they are sweeping away evil things, and they are bringing about a great summer.


    However, in response to him, it was just a cold sword light. The silence of autumn water remained in the Confucian dragon garden. Today''s sword is just the most common iron sword. In the hands of Shi Qingse, it is comparable to any magic weapon.


    Spilled blood, into blood, dripping on the Confucian face, bloody pungent, attracted more fear.


    In the face of one person, more than 100000 people and 3000 Confucians completely lost their fighting spirit. In addition to fear, they were still afraid.


    There was no reason, no emotion. From the moment of arrival, there was only killing, bloody and cruel suppression.


    The Da Xia soldiers behind even dare not go forward and look at the fallen bodies one by one, their faces are very pale.


    Among the several Marquises in the great Xia Dynasty, Zhiming marquis is the one with the shortest time to be granted Marquis, but the one with the most controversy.


    In just four years, Zhiming Hou has experienced too many things. From being spurned by the world to being wronged, Daxia''s feelings for him are the most complex, with awe, respect and guilt.


    However, they almost forgot that compared with other Marquis Wu, the one who knew his destiny was the one who killed the most.


    At this moment, even the soldiers who had experienced the battlefield in Daxia deeply felt the terror of Zhiming Hou, and their faces became more and more pale.


    It''s useless to beg for mercy, to cry and to abuse. It''s only useless to kill, or to kill. The eyes are red and the cry is loud.


    When the gate of the city is closed, there is no way out. The road of the Confucians is completely cut off, and the road of the common people, because of their own choice, has no chance to regret.


    In the attic of the Lord of the city, Prince Hua looked at the terrible massacre and said goodbye. He knew that the scene in front of the Tianyu hall had completely angered the young people in front of him, and there was no way to turn around.


    At the end of heaven and earth, Mijie mountain, eternal night cult, twilight, Buddha on earth, and even for thousands of years, you can see the blood mist shrouded in the summer sky, and you can feel the terrible karma thousands of miles apart.


    Hundreds, thousands and thousands of figures fell down, but the iron sword was still sharp, and the stone blue uniform of marquis Wu was stained red again and again with blood.


    On all sides of the battlefield, the five Marquises Kaixuan, Qinghe, Jiyu, Taiping and Zhongyong were all silent, and they were told to return, so the other five Marquises stayed in the battlefield.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty has tied his life and death to the battlefield. He really doesn''t want anything to happen behind him.


    Buyi and Ziyang didn''t die on the battlefield, but they fell down because of the Confucianist rebellion, which made several Marquis really cold.


    "Lord Wu, forgive me..."


    The voice of begging for mercy, has not yet said, will disappear forever in the front of the sword, the scenes of the past hit, let ningchen hands of the sword, more cold three points.


    On that day, in the palace of the heavenly Oracle, the words of parting were all in the heart.


    "Ziyi, be careful, Prajna city will be used by others, and your appearance, although it hasn''t changed much, just"


    "friends, don''t worry, if my people can''t trust me, what''s the use of my Xia emperor"


    interrupting words, he didn''t say it that day, but it became the reality that he was most afraid of, Ning Chen regretted and regretted He never thought that when he came back, it would be like this.


    They can''t save Xinyu, and they can''t take back Ziyi. They can''t even find the bodies of the two Marquis Wu. Leng Mang, who killed Su, cuts through all the blood with anger, and sends all the beggars, Sophists and cursers to the yellow spring.


    There is no reason, there is no mercy, there is no justice, there is only slaughter.


    In the past, the emperor was kind and thought that he would always be sincere, but he didn''t expect to be forced into the evil way by his son Minsheng.


    In the past, the emperor was upright, waiting for evidence, ruling the imperial dynasty by law, but he was forced to abdicate by those who did not want to speak the law, in the name of Hades.


    Today, these so-called people want to beg for mercy, heart and reason. Unfortunately, those who are willing to listen to them are no longer here.


    Ning Chen is not a good friend son clothes, in the heart of kindness, never willing to more than half.


    A sword across, blood gushing like a spring, surging more than a Zhang high, unwilling, resentment, regret, the world''s elephants, in the last moment of life, revealed so clearly.


    Stone green figure, in the crowd magic move, each sword will be a large figure fell, full of blood red, flowing in the city, like a river, dazzling.


    "Marquis Wu, please forgive me"


    in extreme fear, one after another, kneeling, weeping, kowtowing, hoarseness and regret.In a short time, tens of thousands of people knelt down in fear and pleading, and were completely frightened by the people in front of them.


    The whole city of Prajna is just like the hell of Shura, which makes people unable to resist any more.


    There is no expression on Ning Chen''s face. Just when the sword in his hand is about to move again, a slender hand appears and presses the edge of the sword gently.


    "Stop, that''s enough"


    lime appears and looks at Ning Chen, who is covered with blood, with tears in his eyes.


    Prince Hua, with the help of the general, came here. Looking at the young figure with the blood sword, he said, "I''ll take care of the rest. Even if you kill them all, what has happened can''t be pulled back"


    Ning Chen looked at them, waved his hand, and the iron sword flew out and banged into the wall.


    "Let''s go, go back to the palace"


    with that, Ning Chen turned around and left without turning back, leaving countless scared eyes, and did not dare to get up for a long time.


    Weiyang palace, after the change of the palace the day before yesterday, Ning Chen went back to the palace for the first time. Looking at the eldest grandson in front of the bed, he knelt down deeply.


    "Niang Niang, Ning Chen came back late"


    the words of guilt reverberated in the room. She was as smart as Ning Chen. This time, she didn''t expect such a big change. When she left, she asked, but now all of them have become bubbles.


    Chang sun stretched out his hand and stroked the face of the person in front of him. The real touch just made his heart a little warm.


    "Niang Niang please don''t worry, I will definitely bring Xinyu and Ziyi back." looking at the haggard face of the eldest grandson, Ning Chen is in great pain and promises.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen left Weiyang palace and went straight to Hou Fu.


    The collapse of Tianyu hall, so dazzling, let the far away figure, a killing Su, deep into the blood and bone.


    In the first temple of the Yongye cult, a general stands on the throne. A figure with white hair sits in silence. The magic mark on the eyebrows is as red as blood. The deep and dark eyes always give people a heavy feeling.


    "Welcome the devil" below, vertical Qianqiu bow a courtesy, way.


    "Welcome the devil"


    below, the generals knelt down and said respectfully.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu opposite, Princess Luo quietly looking at the figure on the throne, beautiful eyes as usual, as plain as water, can not see any sadness.


    "Step back"


    the figure on the throne said.


    "Yes"


    the generals took the order and immediately got up and withdrew.


    Zong Qianqiu and concubine Luo also left, the door of the temple was closed, and the light in the temple was dim. The young face on the throne still looked at the distance, and the deep eyes could not even overflow the sadness.


    "For thousands of years, what about the summer rain?" Outside the first temple, Princess Luo stopped and said faintly.


    "Zong Nu should know the importance of the Qijue style to the deity. Naturally, she is dead," Zong Qianqiu said with a smile.


    "Zongqianqiu, what you do, don''t think I don''t know, there is no next time." Princess Luo said flatly, and then walked away.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu turned his mouth, looked back at the temple behind him, and immediately walked towards the dark abyss.


    Under the image of the demon God, the dark atmosphere rises, and a row of sarcophagus looms in the black air. The breath is surging and frightening.


    "Longitudinal thousands of years, people can bring" in the dark breath came a supreme voice, calm way.


    "I have brought it back to you, but after all, he was the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty. Is it believable?" Zong Qianqiu kneels down and says respectfully.


    "No problem, his mind has been completely engulfed, it is impossible to wake up again," said the breath in the dark.


    When Ning Chen returns, Liu Ruoxi steps forward and takes off the blood stained clothes of marquis Wu and changes them into plain clothes.


    "Mr. Hou, I''d like to see you," said the old housekeeper respectfully.


    "Let him in," said Ning Chen.


    The old housekeeper took orders, and soon entered with Kong Yu, then retreated.


    "Marquis" Kong Yu saluted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen asked.


    "The evidence of the Confucianists'' embezzlement of the state treasury, collusion for personal gain, and intent to rebel has been collected, but the Luohua and youtanhua, who poisoned the kings, have not been found," Kong Yu respectfully said.


    "Didn''t I leave you a military commander?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    Kong Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that this person has gone crazy. After being tortured for a long time, they are just some crazy words"


    "have you ever seen half step congenitally who is scared to be silly?" Ning Chen snorted coldly and said, "how to let him recruit? Don''t let me teach you. You are the chief of Taili now"


    "my subordinates know their mistakes." Kong Yu lowered his head.


    "I don''t have time to manage these things. No matter what method you use, I just need to see the results. In addition, I''ll send someone to Zhongyong hou to help him pay attention to a woman named forgetting worry. I''ll send the portrait to you as soon as possible," Ning Chen said coldly.


    "Yes," Kong Yu said respectfully."Step back"


    "my subordinates are leaving"


    Kong Yu saluted and left immediately. The moment he walked out of the Houfu, his heart slowly fell down. It was less than half a quarter of an hour, but his back clothes were almost soaked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    In the Western battlefield, the battle between the victorious Marquis and Baiqi, the first God General of Yongye, became fiercer and fiercer. Wu Jun died in the battle, and the strength of the two armies was almost even.


    During the battle, suddenly, a sparrow sword resounded through the nine days. The blade of the sword swept by and sped like light to the battlefield.


    Bai Qi''s mind was suddenly awed, and he came back to the gun to resist. The purple magic gun swept the edge of the sword.


    It''s amazing. The sky and the earth are in a state of turmoil. The sword''s sharp edge turns sharply and the water light keeps shaking. The ultimate quick move flashes the shadows all over the sky.


    Ding Ding hand over, sword fast, gun is also fast, sparrow to purple, each show their edge.


    After the victory, the Marquis returned to his senses and asked nothing more. Yao Shijun raised the supreme military power and chopped it down.


    Su Ying retreated quickly, and the power of the powerful sword came in an instant. Bai Qi turned his gun to block the power of the sword, but when he heard a bang, his blood spilled three steps, and his mouth turned red.


    "Retreat"


    seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Bai Qi immediately ordered to withdraw.


    The army retreated and retreated in a mighty way. Bai Qi held the purple light and cut it off. He held a single shot at the gate and did not move like a mountain.


    "Triumphant elder leads troops to pursue, this person gives me" rather Chen opens a way.


    "Be careful"


    after the victory, Hou solemnly asked and immediately led his troops to go.


    The fighter plane is precious and will never be lost again. However, the first God General of eternal night is also an ordinary person. He is extremely powerful. In the same five calamities, his fighting power is close to the three calamities.


    Baiqi, the general of God, wants to return to the stage of triumph, but he is stopped by Qingque. It''s hard for him to take more than half a step.


    Wuhou to the general, both sides of the breath surging, crazy LAN surging, powerful shock.


    The magic soldiers were handed over again. The sparrow and the purple lightning were crisscrossing with each other at a high speed. The sound of the collision was heard all the time. The awe inspiring killing was overwhelming.


    The powerful general, the brave Marquis, the light of the sword and the sharp edge of the gun reflect the eyes. One move is fast, one move is faster.


    The brilliance of the two fronts reflects the unique style, and the peak battle makes the surrounding world vibrate with it.


    "The scroll of the earth, the earth destroys the mountain"


    the scroll of the earth reappears, thousands of swords from the bottom of the earth retrograde, endless, straight into the sky.


    Bai Qi swings his gun and turns around quickly. The body of the gun is full of purple electricity. It turns into thunder and waves, surging out and shaking the sword.


    The two moves collide with each other, the wild sand is agitated, Ning Chen sweeps out, a sword comes in an instant, and approaches again.


    With a clang sound, the sword was shaken with a heavy fist, and a trace of blood fell down. However, the general did not know it, and the purple light turned and forced him to pass.


    "The volume of heaven"


    in the close fight, the black light appears, the knife light is gorgeous, the ice is not solved, but it is still strong and unshakable.


    Slamming collision, Nianqing Zidian collision, two people back three steps, blood shock.


    "Don''t unseal it, I''ll give you a chance." Bai Qi took a look at the knife in front of him and said calmly.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen replied coldly. He was not moved by the former''s words, and his longevity was not inexhaustible. After the first World War of Confucianism, he had spent nearly half of his life and could not use it any more.


    "It''s a pity that I thought I could have a better fight"


    Bai Qi''s figure moved forward, and the purple light passed through a dazzling brilliance, which was like the beginning of a mountain.


    "It''s enough to deal with you"


    Ning Chen''s sword dances with each other, and blocks of broken earth fly up, which is immediately shaken by the aftershocks into crazy sand, flying all over the sky.


    The blade of Hei Yan turns and falls. Bai Qi turns sideways to avoid the blade. As soon as the blade of the gun shakes, the blade of the sword swings open, and then it turns and flies, accompanied by purple lightning.


    Ning Chen retreats half a step, cuts out with a knife, shakes the front of the gun, then advances half a step, the sword moves together.


    The gorgeous battle of swords, spears and swords, and the Extreme Battle of martial arts, are dazzling, but full of dangers. Life and death are only in a short time.


    In the edge of the sword, Bai Qi looks dignified gradually. Originally, he thought that the Dean had fallen, and there was only one triumphant return on the top of the battle power of Da Xia. Unexpectedly, now there is another Zhiming.


    In front of him, Bai Qi''s completely different fighting spirit made him despise. He knew very well that this young man had the strength to be equal to him.


    "Heart forgiving style, thunder breaking Wanjun"


    Baiqi''s extreme cultivation, the purple thunder of the gun body in the palm of the hand, lingering and exciting, turning the square into the purple thunder abyss.


    Ning Chen''s mind was fixed, his feet moved, and the cold air quickly spread out. In an instant, the heaven and earth became a world of ice and snow.


    The most extreme collision of purple thunder with ice and snow, the heaven and earth are like being robbed in an instant, the earth is collapsing and the mountains are destroyed, the huge gullies are cracking, the gods are crying and the ghosts are howling.


    When the sword and spear are on the edge, the sword will follow, and the heavy fist will be on the body. Each of them will receive a move. They will be red and retreat.


    Seeing that the young man was not a winner for a moment, Bai Qixin, who was concerned about the future army, took advantage of the situation and stepped back quickly.


    Ning Chen brow a wrinkly, the figure flashed, also followed to chase up.


    In the next few days, in the Western battlefield, under the joint attack of Kaixuan Hou and Ning Chen, the black water army marched all the way to the west, making a huge gap under the siege of the great army of the divine religion.


    Wu Jun died in the war. Only one Baiqi God general could defeat the two Marquises, and the great army of the cult was defeated.


    Ning Chen and triumphant Hou Mu''s idea is very obvious, that is to fight to Yongye cult as soon as possible and rescue Xia Ziyi.In the second Hall of Yongye, zongqianqiu stood in the hall, looking at the colorful figures floating in the air, and said, "master of the realm, should you show some sincerity and share the anger of the princes of the Xia Dynasty"


    the master of the quadrupole realm looked calm and said, "the master of the temple doesn''t know something, and the array of yin and Yang has been broken. Now it''s hard for me to cross the realm, so I can''t help it for the moment"


    "Oh £¿ That''s why we can''t send troops? " Longitudinal thousand years cold voice way.


    "I''m sorry"


    the master of quadrupole replied faintly, and immediately the glow dispersed and disappeared.


    At the same time, the three warlords of the west, Qinghe, Jiyu and Taiping, strengthened their offensive and cooperated with the victorious and Zhiming marquis to exert the greatest pressure on the Yongye army.


    The five Marquises, with all their strength, led the army eastward. The army of Yongye felt heavy pressure and retreated again and again.


    The 10000 Shenwu troops of the second temple once again appeared on the battlefield. They wanted to stop the terrible attack of Daxia, but they were stopped by a sword. The strong on the top fought against thousands of troops, which attracted the world''s attention.


    In a whole day, the invincible Shenwu army was defeated for the first time, losing nearly half of the battle, and the battle lines were broken, unable to block the edge of Qingque.


    World War I shocked the world. The name of Daxia Zhiming Hou shocked the world.


    Most people have the impression that the great Xia Marquis Wu, who used to fight with the world''s most wise man who listened to the moon, was good at wisdom and wisdom. Although his accomplishments were extraordinary, he was always inferior to the top few.


    No one thought that after the change of the imperial palace of the great Xia, the magistrate of the great Xia who was no longer hiding himself was so terrible.


    The victorious Marquis and Ning Chen led the army to March eastward. Under the cover of the other three Marquis, the speed of March became faster and faster, and they were not far away from the Yongye cult.


    In the black water army camp, Ning Chen stands in front of the camp, looking at the eternal night god religion looming in the distance. The cold light in his eyes says that it''s coming soon.


    "Knowing your destiny, you should be prepared for the worst." the triumphant Marquis walked out of the tent and said.


    "I understand," Ning Chen nodded.


    The night is cool and the moon is shining on the ground. The waterfall is cold. Ning Chen stands the night before the tent. After daybreak, the sparrow enters the wooden box, carries it on his back, and immediately steps forward.


    "Triumphal master, let''s go"


    "en"


    the triumphal Marquis led Yaoshi and left with him eastward.


    Today, the two most powerful Marquises of Daxia finally face to face with the Yongye cult.


    In front of the Yongye cult, a general, together with thousands of deacons and zonglao, joined hands to protect the front of the cult. In the face of the approaching anger of the great Xia Marquis Wu, he also looked dignified.


    Wu Jun''s death in battle had a great influence on the religion. Under the three disasters, the two Marquises of Daxia were hard to resist, which made the religion feel heavy pressure.


    In the distance, two figures come in parallel, one is majestic and the other is as calm as water. Different momentum is equally strong and invincible.


    The military God of the great Xia Dynasty is infinitely close to the three calamities in his cultivation. He also has the most precious treasure of victory and glory. His strength is extraordinary. Even the ordinary people who are strong in the three calamities are not easy to deal with.


    On one side, the young Marquis Wu, no longer hiding behind the plot, recovered from his injuries, and finally showed his terrible fighting power and astonished the world.


    Zong Qianqiu and Baiqi stood before the generals, looking at the two figures coming, they did not dare to be careless.


    One on one, the resurgence of the storm, will ultimately determine the outcome of this protracted war.


    The God general to the army God, the Lord of the war Hall of marquis Wu, the big Yin green sparrow sword flies out, the sword follows the change, just a twinkling of an eye, then arrives at Zong Qianqiu''s body.


    "Spread Yin and Yang, transform four images, and have no day in all directions, and heaven and earth borrow the method"


    after thousands of years, the array will be opened, and the huge five-star light will emerge under their feet and turn into a green light, blocking the front.


    Ning Chen looks the same, sparrow frost, speed again fast three points, a sword to break the air, hard to shake the power of the array.


    Daodao''s green light blocked the sword''s edge, but it was full of grief. It couldn''t bear the terrible meaning of the sword, and it appeared that it didn''t support.


    The crack appeared, and the next moment, the light curtain broke, and the sword entered three feet.


    After ten steps back, the right hand turns, and the blue charm appears, which leads to the power of heaven and earth, condenses into four evil gods and locks the people in front.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, water light shadow body stepped out, figure number, between the light and death, to avoid the evil god trapped lock, and then to longitudinal Qianqiu body.


    The edge of the sword is cold, a sword is flying across the sky, the wind and snow are shining, and the death is killed.


    Even though Qianqiu looks slightly cold, he retreats three steps. This time, he is half a minute slow. A sword mark appears on his chest and blood overflows.


    The same person, when facing again, the strength is completely different, no injury drag, Ning Chen finally can do, sparrow solo, kill all four days.


    On the other hand, Baiqi will face the military God of the great Xia Dynasty, and the war situation is not optimistic. The shining Sabre is superior to the purple power. Although the victory has not been decided yet, it is only sooner or later.


    "Zongqianqiu, you lost this gamble"


    just at this time, on the first temple of Yongye, the door of the temple was opened, and a beautiful shadow appeared outside the temple.She said that with him and Bai Qi, it is impossible to stop the two angry Marquis of Da Xia.


    Even though Qianqiu''s face sank, he withdrew from the war. Looking back at the temple behind him, he said, "Zong Nu, it''s you who won"


    "please help the devil"


    the words fell, and the first temple of eternal night suddenly trembled. A white haired figure came out, and the king''s clothes in black were hunting in the wind, shocking the people present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The white hair figure coming down from the temple, a pair of deep eyes without any fluctuations, dark as the abyss, can not see the bottom.


    The black king''s clothes dance and come step by step. The heavy breath reverberates in the battlefield.


    Several generals of the black water army of the great Xia Dynasty were shocked, even more shocked. Is the man in front of them still the benevolent and upright prince in the past?


    There was no need to answer the question. A black magic sword flew out of the temple, turned into a streamer, and fell into the hands of the figure in Xuanyi. In an instant, the magic power was surging, and all the generals in Daxia were shocked back a few steps.


    The reincarnation of the magic sword, in the hands of the enchanted emperor, is even more powerful. The terrible pressure is hard to breathe.


    "Welcome the devil" all the temple generals bowed to salute.


    Baiqi''s God General bowed down and saluted respectfully. The religion respected its strength. This salute is enough to explain everything.


    "Ziyi"


    Ning Chen felt a pain in his heart, but before he could speak, he only felt a flower in front of him, a dark figure came to him, the magic sword fell, and the sky fell apart.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen subconsciously resists with his horizontal sword, but with a roar, his plain clothes fly out, even retreating more than ten steps.


    The blood of the wounded right hand drips down the edge of the sword. With one move, it shows people''s shaking strength.


    "Good friend, you are getting weaker"


    cold words, without a trace of emotion, only the edge of the magic sword, stinging.


    The victorious Hou was shocked and moved. He wanted to help, but he was blocked by a purple fur.


    "You''d better be careful of yourself, Marquis of triumphal return"


    with a cold hum from Qianqiu, you can cooperate with Baiqi general to stop the great Xia army God.


    With the help of purple lightning and the blessing of thunder sea, the power is stronger, which makes it difficult for the Marquis of victory to surpass Leichi for a while.


    When the devil takes part in the war, the situation changes in an instant. The emperor, who is possessed by the devil, is merciless. The moves are merciless and powerful.


    The forbidden land has been sealed with the dark atmosphere for hundreds of years. At the moment when the emperor is possessed by the devil, he completely assimilates the noble and upright spirit of the Confucian school, so that the devil''s cultivation can break through the five calamities and reach the three calamities.


    The magic sword dances, and the black evil spirit is shrouded. One move is better than the other. It is forced to kill the light, and the whole world trembles.


    Ning Chen blocks the move with a sword, and the sparrow trembles. It''s hard to inherit the power of the devil.


    The former best friend, today draws the sword to be opposite, rather Chen in the heart bursts of pain, the sword potential is unconscious, once again weak three points.


    "Er"


    the magic sword crossed a merciless edge, Ning Chen withdrew half a step, and the blood gushed from his left shoulder.


    Not far away, imperial concubine Luo quietly watched the war. It is said that Daxia knows his destiny and Hou is ruthless. Now it seems that even if he is cold, he will not be able to do it.


    "Zhiming Hou, seeing a meeting, I remind you that if you don''t want to die here, it''s time to return at the moment," said Princess Luo calmly.


    In the war not far away, Zong Qianqiu can''t help but frown when he hears these words. What does the patriarchal daughter think about.


    Reincarnation kill light, Sa Sa eye-catching, extreme magic power, force Ning Chen back again and again, dangerous.


    Keng ground a, double swords fight again, rather Chen mouth overflow red, dye plain clothes.


    Seeing that his best friend is possessed by the devil, Ning Chen is in deep pain. He finally makes up his mind to hold it with his left hand and start with his feelings.


    The surging sword moves between the heaven and the earth. The sword power appears later. The frost falls on the sky, and it is bleak and solemn.


    "Ziyi, offended"


    knowing that this battle is too much, Ning Chen can''t bring his friends back. He can''t bear it. Three volumes appear at the same time, and his body is fully open. In an instant, the foundation of the world is bursting out, the waves are raging, and the sand is filled with fury.


    "Oh?"


    Luo imperial concubine Mou son flashed a different color, extraordinary decision, so far, this battle is not over.


    In the face of the opponent''s powerful strength, the enchanted emperor is not afraid at all. Reincarnation of the magic sword lifts the sky. The mighty evil spirit spreads out and the power is overwhelming.


    "The autumn water passes through the two meridians, and the sea of clouds shows the light of the sky"


    the reappearance of the Confucian school''s move is that the devil atmosphere startles the sky. The devil urges a body, and the devil Qi rushes up to the sky, splits the sea of clouds, and the light of the sky comes. The most extreme move stirs the wind and cloud of the heaven and the earth, forming a huge vortex.


    The black sky light covers the scorching sun, and the powerful magic atmosphere spreads, making people feel that the end is coming.


    In the past, the way of killing demons shows the most terrible power in the hands of demons. When the magic atmosphere comes, flowers don''t smell, birds don''t sing, and heaven and earth are like death.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are contrary to fate"


    the rainbow light of swords and swords burst out the most extreme elegant demeanor, with swords falling all over the sky and swords rising on the earth. If heaven and earth are dead, only the edge of swords and swords crisscrossed can bloom in the evil atmosphere.


    "Er"


    they fought each other in a fierce way, and the horror waves were surging away. They were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and each of them swallowed their own wounds and retreated for several steps.


    The demons, who know their fate, never stop. The swords that fight again in an instant, draw out the light of the fall, faster, heavier and more merciless.


    Brilliant battle, dazzling unusual, two incomparable fighting spirit, let the world all proud this moment are eclipsed."Zong Nu, don''t you do it yet?" On the other side of the battlefield, Zong Qianqiu shouts angrily.


    "My business is not your turn to manage" Luo Fei is not moved, light return way.


    "You don''t care about the life of Xia Xinyu," said Zong Qianqiu coldly.


    A language falls, battlefield transient, rather Chen body a quiver, immediately angry.


    Phoenix plume appears in the chaos of the Imperial Palace, but he can''t find the whereabouts of Xinyu all the time. It turns out that it''s really the secret hand of the eternal night cult.


    The devil heard Xia Xinyu, and his eyes moved slightly. However, the next moment, the devil atmosphere shrouded, and once again restored a deep darkness.


    In addition to the war, Princess Luo''s calm look finally cooled down, and a flash of killing opportunity flashed by, and she said in a deep voice, "don''t let me find that you are cheating me, otherwise, your identity as the Lord of the temple can''t protect your life"


    with the sound of words, the beautiful shadow swept out and immediately entered the battlefield, and the slim hand moon flowed around, shaking the edge of the sword.


    Luo Fei suddenly appeared in the battle situation, making the balance of the battle shift again. The volume of the moon shows the strange energy. The sword is close to the front, and the speed quickly slows down.


    The battle of the three top powers is rare in the world. Ning Chen is one against two. He dances with swords and swords. He looks more focused than ever before. Sword to sword, sword to palm, and the spirit of war rises.


    All of a sudden, the distant sound of walking, step by step, is clearly printed on everyone''s mind in the battlefield.


    The next moment, blue Chinese clothes appear, dancing in the wind, handsome face calm, step by step, slowly come.


    In the back, the little girl with the sword stand is as charming and moving as ever, and the pure heart of the sword makes people present admire her.


    Suddenly two people, let the fierce battle situation instantly stagnate, time in a moment, as if to stop.


    "Aman"


    Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Well"


    aman answered, gently put down the sword stand on his back, reached out and pulled out a light blue sword, which turned into a streamer and entered the battlefield.


    The cultivation of the first calamity in nature is not obvious in the current war situation. All the strong men at the top of the great Xia and Yongye religions are present. They are not even qualified to participate in the war.


    The beginning of the heart show edge, a sword swept out, let the presence of several top strong all a shock.


    The edge of the sword came to her body in a flash. Concubine Luo was not careless at this moment. She wanted to shake the edge of the sword with her absolute cultivation.


    However, Chu Xin''s sword front seems to have a feeling that the strong move has not started, and the sword front has arrived ahead of time.


    Concubine Luo frowned, and her hand changed again. Unexpectedly, the sword edge of Chu Xin changed with it. She still expected the enemy to come first, which was very strange.


    With a bang, the palms of the swords meet each other. The power of the swords is inexhaustible, and the power of the palms doesn''t rise. It''s a draw.


    All the people present were extraordinary. At a glance, they could see the subtlety of the sword. At this moment, they were even more shocked.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a sword.


    Ning Chen turns to read feeling, a knife shakes open in front of the devil sword, took advantage of gap to see a nearby war situation, also be shocked by the sword move of a man.


    Although it''s just one or two moves, it can be seen that the cultivation of aman''s sword is extraordinary. His opponent is imperial concubine Luo. Even if he wants to fight with all his heart, it''s amazing that aman can fight with him for a short time.


    Prince Yan stood outside the battle situation, looking at the battle ahead, nodded gently. Although diligence can make up for clumsiness, talent is never something that can be ignored.


    Ning Chen''s sword breath, which he couldn''t understand all the time, was completely natural on aman, and his heart was clear.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, so step back"


    concubine Luo''s breath is shaking all over her body. She turns her hands and swings the sword of her first heart, and calms down.


    "Aman, you step back"


    the aftermath of the sword battle is surging. Ning Chen forcibly takes the edge of reincarnation magic sword, withdraws half step, cuts it out with a backhand sword and opens his mouth.


    Aman has really become stronger, but after all, she is the daughter of the eternal night cult. She can''t hold on for too long.


    At this time, Prince Yan''s right hand turned up, his sword fingers were empty, and his green and red swords flew out. They turned into two rainbow lights and fell into the war situation. With a bang, they shook the crowd away.


    "All right, let''s stop it"


    the two swords separated the two battles, and the Contemporary Legend of Daxia took the hand to end the battle in an instant.


    "Elder generation" rather Chen facial expression is urgent, way.


    "Needless to say"


    Prince Yan interrupted the former with a wave of his hand. Looking at the depth of the eternal God cult, his eyes flashed with a ray of light calmly and said, "master of the eternal night God cult, don''t you come out yet?"


    Words fall, heaven and earth color change, a strong breath slowly recovery, a moment later, the voice of majesty resounded throughout the world.


    "Prince Da Xia Yan, you really didn''t let me down"


    in the roaring sound, behind the second temple of Yongye, the Third Temple slowly rose up. The magnificent huge temple echoed the first and second temples, which was spectacular.


    The Third Temple of eternal night is finally on earth.


    "It''s him!"


    Ning Chen immediately reaction comes over, recognized this breath, at the beginning of a palm, is the same feeling, powerful let a person shock."Zong Qianqiu, Bai Qi, Luo Fei, this battle is over, demon king, the war has just begun, don''t worry about this moment." in the third hall, a voice came out and calmed down.


    "Yes, father," said Princess Luo respectfully.


    "Since the leader said stop, Qianqiu naturally dare not from" longitudinal Qianqiu mouth protection, cornering a smile, back.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t answer. He moved at his feet. The magic sword flew out, and the demons followed him back to the first temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Ning Chen''s fists are white. He looks at his friends in the first temple and feels heavy in his heart.


    "Let''s go back"


    Prince Yan waved back the green and red double swords and said.


    Ning Chen knows today anyway can''t bring back son clothes again, in the heart a sigh, turn round to follow to leave together.


    When the army retreats and retreats in the summer, the third Hall of Yongye appears, and the war will change again. The victorious Marquis looks heavy, so he has to go back and make arrangements to deal with it.


    Prince Yan returns and takes them to the imperial city of Daxia. They haven''t come back for many years, so they have to go back to have a look.


    It''s such a long way to go. Ning Chen has a lot of worries and frowns. Aman reaches out his little hand to smooth the frown of the former and says in a soft voice, "it''s not good-looking"


    Ning Chen presses down her mind and just smiles. Over the years, the only thing that hasn''t changed is aman.


    It''s hard to travel. There are thousands of rivers and mountains. Prince Yan is not in a hurry. Aman is not in a hurry. It''s useless to be in a hurry.


    No hurry, no slow pace, marching in the wilderness, simple and dignified green clothes dancing with the wind, living in the contemporary legend, amazing the ancient and modern.


    "Elder" Ning Chen is anxious and says again.


    "Static" Prince Yan did not look back, but calmly should be a way.


    Ning Chen sighs, there is no way, can only continue to follow forward.


    Ten days and ten nights, the three went out of Xijiang and into the hinterland of the Central Plains in Daxia. However, they were still far away from the imperial city.


    His whole body is full of blood. Because of Xia Ziyi''s being possessed by the devil, Ning Chen''s heart is filled with anger. He forcibly suppresses the rebellion of Confucianism and Prajna city by extremely bloody means. However, the most taboo thing in his cultivation is to get involved in karma and not keep his original intention.


    Prince Yan can see that Ning Chen is not far away from the fourth disaster. If the latter goes through the fourth disaster in the present situation, failure will only be the only outcome.


    On the eleventh day, the ghost gas in front of him suddenly rises, and a red shadow appears on the road ahead. The Rocha appears, cold in the eyes.


    "Deal with it, keep up with it"


    Prince Yan said, without stopping, he took aman to move on.


    Ning Chen looks at the ghost female that suddenly appears, in the Mou flashed one to put on startled color.


    Red wedding dress is still bloody, charming and moving face without red silk cover, so beautiful, people lost.


    Since that day''s parting, the two met for the first time. The ghost girl who returned to Luocha''s body was more and more gloomy. Those who were in a state of uncertainty would lose themselves in an instant.


    Luocha is originally a symbol of the evil in the underworld. It is merciless and bloodthirsty. If you have love, you will taste it with painstaking efforts.


    "If I am possessed one day, will you be like Xia Ziyi to fight the immortal night cult?" the ghost girl asked.


    Calm words, with a trace of coldness, Luocha is affectionate, but the fate is merciless. Eight to nine of the ten disappointments in the world, Luocha women in the underworld, once they return to their original heart, human nature will gradually disappear, until they ascend to the Lord of the underworld.


    Luocha is originally evil, but good looks are just like a mirror. Although it makes Luocha nostalgic, it can''t keep it after all.


    Ning Chen didn''t know what was behind the ghost girl''s words, but he nodded seriously and said, "we are friends. Ning Chen is duty bound to be friends"


    the ghost girl''s cold eyes flashed a light and said in a soft voice, "it''s enough to have you. If I am possessed in the future, you don''t have to be merciful. The ghost girl is willing to meet you later"


    the words fall, ghost When the fog rises again, the red shadow disappears. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears between heaven and earth.


    "Ghost girl"


    Ning Chen came forward, but only touched a touch of residual red, and could no longer leave a figure in the ghost fog.


    On the road ahead, Prince Yan went forward step by step, and did not care about the affairs of the younger generation behind him. Whether it was robbery or fate, he had to go through it by himself.


    "Aman, he has been following you for ten days. Did he ever feel a sword breath?" Prince Yan asked.


    Aman shook his head and said, "no"


    "ah" Prince Yan asked no more questions and went on.


    Fool, fool, many times, the points are not so clear.


    If we only talk about intelligence and ingenuity, ten barbarians can''t be equal to one ningchen. Except for the former military adviser in the imperial court of northern Mongolia, perhaps no one in the world can surpass this younger generation.


    It''s a pity that cleverness doesn''t mean high talent. Ning Chen is smart enough, but he has too much obsession in his heart, so it''s hard to clear the heart of the sword. If he can''t put it down, he may not feel the existence of the sword breath in his life.


    The rear, rather Chen followed up, because of the ghost girl''s affair, the worried color between eyebrows is deeper.


    Aman once again reached out to smooth the frown of the former and said in a soft voice, "it''s not pretty"


    Ning Chen returned to his senses and laughed, but his smile became more and more reluctant.


    "Give me your sword," said aman, taking the former''s hand.


    Ning Chen was stunned. Before he spoke, aman put his other hand on his chest.


    "I want this sword in it"


    it''s self-evident that it''s important to know one''s fate and tie one''s life with blood. However, aman has asked for it.


    Ning Chen only refused aman once in his life. Since then, no matter what happened, he never said no again.This time, it''s the same.


    "En"


    Ning Chen didn''t have any hesitation. When he turned his right hand, Zhenyuan urged him to move. In the blood mist, Zhiming sword slowly rose and reappeared in the world.


    On the body of the blue sword, there are many blood veins, and the dazzling blood light flows, as if there is real life, which is extraordinary.


    Aman took the sword, and the next moment, he entered the body and chose the master again.


    They are connected by blood, and there is no problem of blood rejection. After a moment, the blood light dissipates and converges.


    Ning Chen looks slightly pale, lost the sword of tie life, the breath also weakened a lot.


    The next few days, the pace of the three people, more slowly, Prince Yan to Ning Chen time to recover injury, lost the sword, no matter who, can not quickly recover two days a day.


    Fortunately, ningchen foundation is extraordinary, and there is phoenix blood to protect the body. After five days of recovery, there is no big problem in general.


    "Boom"


    just as they were on their way, the eastern sky suddenly darkened, thundered and trembled for nine days.


    Ning Chen looks a shock, a glance will see the location of the thunder, is the direction of eclosion valley.


    In eclosion Valley, the thunder roars for nine days, and the master of the realm is in China. The reappearance of the quadrupole master of the realm has a better breath than before. His face is much younger than in the past, and his power is suppressed, which is earth shaking.


    At this moment, the congenital strong people in the whole land of China felt the strong and unshakable breath, and their faces were startled.


    "Oh?"


    In the third Hall of Yongye cult, a light voice came out, obviously surprised by the sudden change.


    "The land of China, ha ha"


    the understated smile grows bigger and bigger, and the arrogance of the most powerful is beyond doubt. The sad cry of China seems to herald a greater disaster.


    "How can it be like this"


    Ning Chen''s fists clattered, and his eyes looked at the figure in the distant sky, and his heart felt powerless.


    In the west, there is the strongest leader of the three halls of the Yongye cult, and in the East, there is the reborn leader of the quadrupole realm. This time, what else can he do.


    At the same time, the five Marquises from all sides of Daxia felt that their eyes were unprecedentedly dignified and resolute. The Millennium Daxia should never have an accident in their generation.


    Strange oppression, so heavy, spread in the eastern sky and open, suddenly, Ning Chen heart suddenly flashed a white memory, immediately more and more clear.


    The faint breath, though not obvious, is not imperceptible at all. The white cocoon found in Lingchuan Mi Valley has similar pressure.


    Ning Chen''s complexion sinks, if really is like this, that really is again bad.


    He hasn''t found a way to deal with the white fog insect tide. Last time he had to cut down the roots in the future, he didn''t expect to leave such a big disaster behind.


    "Let''s go, keep going," Prince Yan said calmly, and then went on.


    "Master" Ning Chen how to settle down again, urgent voice way.


    "Quiet heart" Prince Yan not moved, light way.


    Ning Chen in the heart anxious, but have no way, follow behind, step by step patience to go.


    More than ten days later, the three finally arrived at the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. After the Confucianist rebellion, all the barracks of the imperial city were mobilized. A commander of the Imperial City knelt down immediately after seeing the figure in green.


    "Meet Prince Yan"


    the soldiers in the rear area were shocked to see the commander salute, and then they knelt down to salute respectfully.


    "Meet Prince Yan"


    when the seven kings had an accident, the Xia emperor was possessed, and the blood of the royal family of the Xia Dynasty almost withered away. Now the most legendary Prince of the Xia Dynasty has finally come back.


    "Get up"


    Prince Yan walked forward without any stop, all the way to the palace.


    Ning Chen and a man walk behind and go together.


    The return of Prince Yan, the palace of the great Xia, a soldier knelt down to greet, the legend of the great Xia, now finally back.


    In the center of the Imperial Palace, the Tianyu hall, which once represented the glory of the great Xia Dynasty, has disappeared. Prince Yan took a look at it and immediately went to Weiyang palace.


    After Xia Ziyi was possessed by the devil, the only blood of the royal family was chier, who was under four years old. The political affairs of the imperial court could only be sent to the Weiyang palace to ask the eldest grandson who was still on the bed to make a decision.


    The warning of Confucian school and Prajna city can be seen clearly. After seeing the bloody means of Zhiming Hou, all the ministers in the court were much more stable, and no one dared to touch his head at this time.


    Each and every crime of the Confucian school was found out by the Supreme Court and announced to the world. Even the case of poisoning the kings is now well documented, and there is no room for any sophistry.


    The method of extorting a confession is the best in the world, and the secret room of torture has almost become a forbidden place for the whole department.


    Tailishi asked everything he wanted to know from the commander of the army, and he was more responsible for the rebellion of the Confucian school.


    The most important thing is that in this special period, anyone who wants to make trouble must seriously weigh whether his own life is tough or that of a man who knows his destiny.


    It''s not a dream, it''s a real thing. It''s one of the bloodiest counter rebellions in the great Xia Dynasty.In Weiyang palace, Prince Yan comes along with two younger generations. Lime comes forward to greet him. Then he leads aman to one side and leaves room for the three to talk.


    Ning Chen looks at the eldest grandson sitting on the sickbed. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. The empress who tried to protect him is really old.


    With his beautiful face, more haggard and tired, and successive blows, Chang sun''s not so good body was finally hard to support and became increasingly weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    There is no emperor in Daxia, and the eldest grandson is the only one who can be in charge of Daxia now. All the big and small affairs in the court have to decide in person.


    When Prince Yan returns, the eldest grandson has heard the reward. Seeing the two men come in, he beckons Ning Chen forward.


    "Niang Niang"


    Ning Chen sat in front of the bed, looking at the haggard eldest grandson, forced out a smile and said.


    In front of all the people in the world, there are also things to be afraid of. Especially when the eldest grandson''s health is getting worse, this fear is also growing day by day.


    Seeing the fear in the young man''s eyes, Chang sun reached out and stroked the latter''s face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You haven''t got married yet. No matter what, our palace will hold on"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a forced smile, "Niang Niang, your words are Yizhi. You must keep your word"


    Chang sun answered and handed over the memorial in his hand, "This is the fold that Marquis an proposed to add Marquis Wu. Take it and have a look at it"


    Ning Chen took it and took a look at it, then he understood it.


    Since four years ago, marquis Wu of Daxia died in the war. This is not the first time that someone has raised this issue.


    Marquis an has a son, who has been a marquis for many years. He is one of the powerful candidates for Marquis Wu. Marquis an old minister in the court. There is no doubt about his loyalty. This letter may be selfish, but it is also human nature.


    "And the chief minister of Taili, who is more suitable for him or marquis anling Chang sun asked again.


    Ning Chen is silent. To tell the truth, no matter Kong Yu or marquis anling, they are not as high as Marquis Wu.


    Every Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty who has been granted a title must at least have the ability to stand in his own way. In terms of strength and strategy, they are far from several marquis in the battlefield.


    Seeing that Ning Chen was silent, Chang sun naturally understood what was going on. There were countless princes in the Xia Dynasty, but there were only a few of them. It can be seen how difficult it was to be granted the title of marquis Wu. He didn''t want to be granted the title, but no one could.


    The royal family was ashamed of the Marquis''s family. Ziyi left at the empress Conferment Ceremony of anrongruo. It was a pity that the conferment failed.


    Marquis anling is the only son of Marquis anlongruo, the father of Marquis anlongruo. He has a prominent status and has accumulated many years of military achievements. He is indeed outstanding in the current candidate selection.


    "Niang Niang, this matter allows me to consider a few days to reply to you again" rather Chen light voice way.


    "En"


    the eldest grandson nodded and said, "OK, you go out first. The palace and Prince Yan still have something to talk about"


    Ning Chen got up, saluted, and immediately withdrew.


    Outside the room, lime was whispering something to aman. Seeing the former coming, she stopped whispering.


    "Driven out?" Lime doesn''t taste good.


    Aman just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Ning Chen steps forward, looks at aman doubtfully, and then looks at lime. These two people should meet for the first time. How can they feel more familiar than him.


    "Aman, what are you talking about?" Ning Chen asked curiously.


    "Sister lime said, I can''t tell you," aman replied honestly.


    "It''s OK, women''s words are the opposite, her meaning is to let you tell me" Ning Chen is also very serious nonsense.


    "Pa"


    with a slap of lime, Ning Chen felt a pain in the head and became more honest immediately.


    Aman also followed suit, and immediately looked at his hand and laughed better than the flowers.


    Rather Chen face dew helpless, this wench followed to learn bad.


    At this time, the sky, a colorful glow flying down, the pressure of terror will come, the imperial city.


    As soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, he stepped forward and protected Lin and aman behind him. He turned his hands to catch the falling colorful rays. Suddenly, his whole body was full of steam and his plain clothes were dancing wildly.


    Holy Land killing order!


    Ning Chen looked at the name on the gold book which was ticked off by Dan Zhu, looked up at the terrible figure in the sky, and looked dignified.


    "Zhiming Hou, your destiny has come to take it"


    in the colorful sky, a powerful figure is standing in the sky, and the heaven and the earth are constantly shaking, and it seems that they can''t bear the pressure and moan.


    Today, for the sake of the fate of the evil king and the enmity of the Yin and Yang array, we are going to kill Daxia Zhiming, who disobeys the holy face.


    "Quadrupole master, you''ve crossed the boundary"


    in a calm voice, the door opens, and the blue figure walks out and says calmly.


    "Prince Yan, I''m only here to know my destiny. Don''t let me change my mind and kill you," the leader of the four polar realm said coldly.


    "Oh, is it serious?" Prince Yan said.


    The master of quadrupole gave a cold hum, and his figure flashed. He took a picture of it with one hand.


    "Let''s die"


    the breath of crazy bully, carrying Wanjun down, opening the world and shaking the world.


    Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed and his palm met him, and he joined the power of heaven.With the great shock and the flying stones, Prince Yan''s feet sank three inches, and the whole earth split and spread.


    Not far away, on the sword stand, the Four Swords came out together and inserted into the earth. Suddenly, the collapsed earth stabilized quickly.


    Prince Yan pointed out the sword with his left hand, and the meaning of the sword surged into the sky.


    Quadrupole state of opinion, the body out, take off a hundred Zhang, to avoid the magnificent sword.


    "Ning Chen, protect them well"


    Prince Yan gave an advice, and immediately stamped his foot, and the Four Swords flew up into the air.


    In the sky, the figures of confrontation, one is colorful, the other is indifferent, the four polar realm is the master of the great Xia legend, and the most top and strong people in the contemporary era officially face up, and the world looks on.


    Yongye god religion, the three main temple at the same time looking at this side, quietly watching this crucial battle.


    If the legend is defeated, the last sky of summer will collapse and be doomed.


    Below, Ning Chen looks dignified and unusual. Although he has absolute confidence in the strength of his predecessors, the current quadrupole master is different from the past. He has gone a step further. No one knows where he has come.


    "Fire disaster"


    when the master of quadrupole holds his hand, in the thunder and lightning, a peerless fierce soldier is born and falls into his hand. The long sword burns disaster, which brings disaster to the world and natural disaster to the world.


    In the face of a completely new opponent, Prince Yan waved to Ning yuan. The black body of the sword devoured all the brilliance around, which was hard to distinguish.


    The seal sword of the first World War of fire disaster, which was handed over at the beginning, is fierce and surging with gorgeous charm.


    The brilliance of swords and swords attracts the innate spirit of the world. At the beginning of the peak of the battle, Fang showed his gorgeous style.


    Strong, totally different, hard to reach.


    With the help of fierce soldiers, the master of quadrupole realm keeps surging out of his body. His extraordinary power makes him tremble and lose his color.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, and there is no way in the world"


    Prince Yan''s sword power turns, his sword intention turns, his black brilliance spreads, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, destroying thousands of ways.


    In the most extreme collision, the sword and sword trembled together, one after another, and the waves spread to thousands of miles away.


    In the extreme East, at the end of the heaven and the earth, the sword spirit of mubai sitting on the edge of the sky is also drawn by this peerless war. Countless swords are spinning and singing.


    Over the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, the leader of the quadrupole became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. With the fierce soldiers in his hands, and his cultivation far beyond the past, he gradually suppressed Ning yuan''s sword light.


    "Zhige"


    when Prince Yan saw this, he held it falsely with his left hand. In the ups and downs of three swords, Zhige flew by and reappeared the edge of epee.


    With a clanging sound, the swords fight again. The different moves are as heavy as Mount Tai and powerful as the sky.


    The double swords were in parallel, the enemy was killed, and the war situation suddenly changed again.


    The master of the quadrupole realm looks down, turns his palm to block the sword, and Haoyuan shakes. His cultivation goes beyond the limit.


    In the upheaval, white brilliance appeared, spreading endlessly, and the mighty pressure was surging.


    At the bottom of the battle, Ning Chen sprang up and rose to the top of the sky. He pushed his whole body to the top of the world. He poured snow into the sky and scattered endlessly to protect everyone''s safety.


    At this moment, the whole imperial city is falling snow, melting to the ground, unloading the divine power from the sky.


    July snow, the world wonders, countless eyes to see the figure over the palace, feel ashamed, at this time, the real willing to protect them or they had abandoned Hou.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care, and doesn''t care any more. He looks at the sky with his eyes solemnly. With a wave of his right hand, two streamers of light come in the Hou mansion, and it''s already here in a moment.


    Above the sky, the quadrupole master combines the power of white cocoon in his body, and the whole body turns white, reaching the peak of strength in this world.


    Just as the war started again, the wind and snow below suddenly rolled wildly, and the extreme brilliance rose. In the dazzling silver light, the bow was broken and the sky was forgiven.


    "The bow of Zhao family"


    the master of quadrupole realm frowned and moved out of ten feet.


    The arrow of pardoning heaven gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and the breath rises sharply, reaching the limit of the three disasters, and it is constantly improving.


    In the third Hall of the Yongye cult, the figure on the throne has a strange color on his face. The bow of the Zhao family is still in the land of China.


    Prince Da Xia Yan, who has not seen the end of his fighting power before, and the bow of the Zhao family, whose power is unknown below, are unwilling to take risks. The leader of the quadrupole realm takes away the white light from his whole body, recovers his original state, steps on his feet and exits the battlefield.


    "Zhiming Hou, cherish your last day, and see you later"


    the scattered colorful rays left the last warning, and the terrible pressure over the imperial city disappeared and recovered as before.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed light. His hand moved. His double swords and two swords not far away turned into streamers and flew down. He fell into the sword frame, and his edge was all astringent.


    Ning Chen falls down. Because he tries his best to push the bow and the arrow, he consumes a lot of energy and turns pale.


    This quadrupole master is getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for his predecessors, he might not even have a chance to bow, let alone spend time gathering strength."Be careful"


    it''s really not a small thing for lime to have such a powerful person to stare at.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful"


    Ning Chen smiles a little tired and comforts him that the quadrupole master can''t wait to take back his Yin Yang jade. This time, it''s really troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In the northern wasteland, the disaster of hell comes, and the hell flame burns the world. In the heartless laughter, a most evil figure appears, and a hundred Li flame burns the earth.


    He has the strongest talent in ten thousand years. After breaking through the shackles of nature, his accomplishments have been rising to the brink of the fifth disaster.


    A ghost girl dressed in a red wedding dress chases after her. She pursues all the way relying on the induction of Mingyuan and ghost source.


    Knowing that there is little left of human nature, the spirit of Luocha will be restored. Although the ghost girl is nostalgic, she can''t keep it.


    At last, at the last moment, we should at least remove the greatest disaster for him.


    "It really hurts me that my fellow practitioners are hurting each other"


    Mingzi reaches out his finger and wipes it on his lips. A smile that he doesn''t care about flashed in his evil eyes.


    The ghost girl didn''t say a word, but it was the ghost famine. Today, we don''t want to win, but we want to enter the yellow spring together.


    "Hundreds of ghosts trapped in the sky"


    the resurgence of ghost famine, ghosts flying, not for the enemy, but surrounded the two people within a thousand feet, completely cut off the retreat.


    "Dear fellow practitioners, can I say something stupid?"


    The words sound down, the dark son feet move, immediately arrive at the body front, palm dint carry you blue dark flame, crazy gush out.


    "Ghost famine, soul breaking"


    ghost girl''s hands are cold and full of ghost spirit. Her hand is made by nature, and her long hair turns from black to red, which adds to the atmosphere of death.


    The two palms fight, the earth is split in an instant, the ghost Qi and the dark source vibrate, and the sun does not shine within a thousand feet.


    For thousands of years, the most powerful Ming Zi and the ghost girl have decided life and death. When they turn their hands, the power of ghosts and evils spreads. The world is like hell, and the life of plants, birds and animals is rapidly pulled away.


    There is no turning around. The ghost girl''s last wish before entering Luocha is to give up life, death and everything.


    There is no mercy in the war to punish evil. If you are going to do evil to those who he cherishes, you will share with evil before that.


    The cold ghost air produces black ice flowers in the surrounding world, blocking the flame, killing the ghost wasteland and shaking the sky.


    Once again, the land of thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes collapsed and collapsed for several feet.


    Beautiful face, no trace of peace, is cold, or cold, cold people''s hearts tremble.


    When Mingzi answers the call, he has seen the scarlet red on his lips. The ghost girl, who is in a killing state, is beyond the limit. Even if Mingyuan can''t protect her.


    "Ha ha"


    the wounded strange number in the hell, without any fear, the laughter in his mouth, on the contrary, is more and more harsh. Those who lose heart seem to feel no pain, and even don''t care about the destruction of their own body.


    The madman who pursues the joy for a minute or even a second, at this moment, he feels the interest he has not seen for a long time, and in the face of the ghost girl''s fierce killing moves, he advances instead of retreating, and trades injuries for injuries.


    The ghost girl also does not dodge, only attacks but not defends. The source of the ghost urges her, not for healing, but for strengthening the power of the ghost famine.


    Ghost Qi and evil power crisscross, and their injuries are getting more and more serious. However, the fierce moves don''t weaken at all. One move is more important than the other.


    It''s evil for both of them to fight each other, because one of them has human nature, which has changed in this generation. This battle is no longer a simple natural killing.


    Mingzi raised his hand, the extreme evil flame rolled, and one blow blew out. The ghost gas burned and the ghost shadow howled.


    With a bang, the strength of the fist and the fierce resistance of the ghost girl, they turned their palms and condensed thousands of black frosts, which were also printed on the former.


    The spatter of blood can''t stop the rise of the killing intention. It''s repeatedly hit hard. The role of ghost source and ghost source is getting weaker and weaker. Heaven and earth mourn with each other. It seems that they are crying for the world shaking war.


    The smile on Mingzi''s face became more and more crazy, and the stimulation of death finally made those who lost heart feel their real existence for the first time.


    "The fire of disaster hits the sky"


    when Mingzi stepped on his feet, the fire of disaster gushed out, and the most evil move came out again, and the dark blue flame burst out with the power of destroying the sky.


    The ghost girl''s figure flashed, and the ghost yuan all over her body surged into the flame of the underworld. At the last moment, the slim hands broke through the obstacles and printed on the chest of the underworld.


    With a bang, the blood of the two waterfalls dispersed, and the ghost power penetrated into the body of Mingzi. However, the flame also penetrated into the ghost girl''s body, and both sides drank and hurt each other.


    The fierce war never stops. Only when one side falls can it stop.


    The beauty of life lies in that there is only one time when the ghost girl has her own persistence. She doesn''t want to finish what she should do when she is still a human being.


    As the injury of exchange becomes more and more serious, the nature of Luocha becomes more and more difficult to suppress. The ghost girl knows that the last moment has come, so she doesn''t have to delay any more. She takes a hard fight to bully her body forward, turns her palms and clasps Mingzi''s body, and her whole body rises to the utmost.


    "Ghost famine, the end of hell"


    ghost famine finally appeared in the world, and all hell was destroyed, all things collapsed, and the earth collapsed.


    The two figures who fell to the ground together kept falling under the disintegrating bottom. The ghost girl was determined to die with Mingzi. If she did not let go, she would die together.The huge debris and clods will be buried. From now on, the legend of hell will be buried.


    However, at this time, the sudden change, the collapse of the underground, the terrible red ground fire appeared, carrying a huge heat wave spewing out.


    The hot ground fire spread between heaven and earth, the black snowflakes condensed by the ghost gas melted rapidly, and the power dissipated most of the time.


    "Dear fellow practitioners, you failed"


    in the heat wave of the earth fire, a smile flashed from the corner of Mingzi''s mouth, and the flame around him rose again. With the help of the terrain, he scattered the ghost source in the ghost girl''s Dantian Qihai.


    Ghost girl fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at the lava scattered all over the sky, sighed in the heart, eyes light have unwilling, did not expect, finally let him escape the death.


    The ghost source is destroyed, the ghost spirit is scattered, and the body is destroyed. When the ghost girl looks at the direction of the distant summer Imperial City, her eyes finally flash a touch of nostalgia.


    She has tried her best to wish him a happy life.


    Luocha returns to her heart. Just before she disappears, the ghost girl in the underworld returns to her original appearance. Her eyes are red and her head is bloody. She dances and dances. It''s gorgeous and startling.


    "Luocha, it''s you who lost." on Mingzi''s face, his smile rarely disappeared, and he said coldly.


    "The rule of hell is that the winner leads, and the loser has no resentment." Luocha opened his mouth without any emotion.


    Mingzi stepped forward, and his body was also empty. After endless years, his body finally merged again. In an instant, a breath of terror appeared, and heaven and earth turned pale.


    The terrible fluctuation, shaking the world, surpassing the power of the five calamities, and the destructive power of the three calamities, make the warriors of China clearly feel the heavy oppression, and their hearts are shocked.


    In the netherworld Hall of the underworld, I feel the birth of the Lord of the underworld. The red magic sword and the purple gold sword tremble again. At the next moment, they burst out into two streamers and fly to the distant battle.


    Knowing the life of the Marquis, Ning Chen suddenly feels a burst of depression in his heart. The short-lived life of Luocha in the past gives birth to a special feeling today. A strong uneasiness rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ghost girl"


    Ning Chen''s face was so scared that she stepped out and disappeared.


    "Oh? It''s Mingzi who wins. The hell is here. It''s fun "


    in the Third Temple of the eternal night cult, a heroic figure rises from the throne. Suddenly, heaven and earth tremble and it''s hard to bear the pressure.


    In the northern wasteland, after the combination of Mingzi and Luocha, his appearance changed. His handsome face was three times more dignified. His blue armor turned into the most flawless white in the combination of red and blue. In this world, the dark clouds covered the sky and thundered.


    The extraordinary and powerful pressure is full of heaven and earth, which has not yet been fully displayed. However, it has no doubt ascended the three disasters and shocked the world.


    Without two cities, the quadrupole master has been shocked by the powerful atmosphere. Looking at the north of summer, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    At the same time, the northern land, three light gallop past, one before and two after, plain shadow such as crazy, the speed is amazing.


    "Ghost girl"


    not long ago, plain clothes came, the eye full of scars, fully showing the previous war''s tragic, blood has not dried up, familiar breath overflow, surging the hearts of the comers.


    The final account seems to be still in my mind, but the people in front of me have completely changed their appearance, half familiar and half disgusted, which clearly shows the end of this tragic war.


    Ning Chen is very angry. He doesn''t say a word. The sword comes from moving. A sword comes in an instant.


    With a clang sound, the sword broke through the void and went straight to the heart of the hell king. However, the surging air came out and blocked the blade of the sparrow sword.


    "Hate, anger, stupid human emotion, step down"


    at this moment, the purple and red streamers from afar come, the evil saber, the forbidden sword. The body of the king of hell shows the divine power. Zhenyuan swings away. Suddenly, a terrible wave of air rushes out and shakes his front plain clothes.


    Ning Chen landing, even back a few steps, the corner of the mouth, a touch of blood quietly slide.


    The king of hell, who is coming to the world again, is astonishing in his strength. With only one move, he makes Daxia Zhiming Hou, who is close to the three calamities, retreat.


    Friends have trouble one after another. No matter how hard it is to suppress the hatred in Ning Chen''s heart, he will lose his sense. He no longer cares about the seal between the two realms. With his left hand, he starts to read the love, and the frost breaks down, and the black luck breaks out.


    Ning Chen stands in the endless darkness, and his figure sweeps quickly. He steps forward and dies with the black sword.


    With a thump, the heaven and the earth are shocked. A pair of evil swords, a pair of evil spirit soldiers, have been blackened. The violent aftershocks are surging. The devastated Earth raises ten feet of wild sand and shakes the heaven and the earth.


    Ningchen, who was extremely angry, was no longer too calm in the past. He released all his accomplishments. He had a sword in his hand and was surrounded by black Qi. He carried the power of three volumes to the hell of the battlefield.


    "Yan Shen forbids and exterminates sin"


    the king of hell waves his forbidden sword, which is full of purple brilliance and cuts down with one sword to urge the soul to die.


    Ning Chen doesn''t retreat at all, big Yin green sparrow condenses frost, roars to meet, frozen gas surging, a pair of magic sword edge.


    The battle between swords and swords is sublimated at this moment. The strongest state of ningchen World War I, the king of hell, is killing with one sword and one sword.The East and the west, the leader of Yongye sect and the leader of quadrupole realm, are looking at the battle in the north of Daxia. Their eyes are full of light. What a hell, what a destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ghost girl disappeared, let Ning Chen completely lost his reason, the whole body three volumes of Tianshu light constantly flashing, surging and messy, terrible power.


    The breath of black is fierce, and the birds sing together. It seems that they feel the pain in the master''s heart, and their sad voice is trembling.


    The king of hell is a noble and clean white armor. He has a magic sword and a magic sword in his hand. His power is more and more terrible, and he is constantly improving.


    "Ghost famine, soul breaking"


    the ghost famine reappeared is far more powerful than the accident. The evil Sabre can condense the ghost famine force, and the ghost gas is swirling around. With one knife, the blood light is bright, and the thousand Zhang wasteland collapses abruptly.


    The evil saber cuts the life, reads the sentiment counter to welcome, the black vital energy adds urges the day the volume prestige, the dark blue splendor is extremely prosperous, the blood light is gloomy.


    The king of hell uses the ghost girl''s move, which makes Ning Chen angry. Between the moves, the left and right swords are exchanged.


    The left envoys Qingque and the right envoys Nianqing Zhanshen, both quick and deep, reappear the power of martial arts on the top.


    "The scroll of heaven forgives the innocence of heaven"


    the extreme move makes the top true yuan. The dark blue light is flowing in the black atmosphere. The black Nianqing Dao reflects the blue light. It is as powerful as a mountain, and the Dao falls into the world.


    Stop the sword to meet the front. With a bang, the king of hell retreated and his mouth turned red.


    Big Yin green sparrow followed, as fast as cold electricity, a sword swept out, straight to Dantian gas sea.


    "Naivety"


    the king of hell smiles coldly, turns the magic sword in his hand, and blocks the edge of the sword. At the same time, the magic sword is waved, and the purple light is gorgeous.


    Ning Chen did not retreat, but further, the whole body frost surge, snow when the situation reappeared, a sword cool, sword open snow three thousand miles.


    The fierce extreme moves collide with each other, and the aftershocks are surging. They swallow their wounds respectively. However, before the blood falls to the ground, the plain clothes are approaching again, and the rapid shadow of water and light is shining with a knife.


    With a thump, the double swords hit the front again, and the blood splashed everywhere. Then, the fast sword was sharp, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was a fast attack and defense with dozens of moves.


    At this moment, there is no justice, no position, just hatred, endless hatred.


    The light of the three volumes of heavenly script flows in the black atmosphere, losing the calm Ning Chen, and a body full of terror. The alien pengniao gathered in the sky hisses and thunders in the sky. The endless killing industry condenses the rising killing opportunity, which makes the alien pengniao in the sky have a solid sign.


    In the distant sky, the wind and cloud are rolling, and in the shaking space, two figures appear, one east and one west, standing still.


    Indifference of both sides, concerned about the front of the war, secretly surging breath, seems to be at any time.


    Just at this time, the figure in blue and white came slowly. Without saying a word, just standing there, they let the two people in the sky take back their breath and worry.


    The world shaking war affects the eyes of all parties. The two men in the war have reached the peak of their fighting spirit. They have no energy to be distracted any more. Their swords are dazzling. I don''t know at which moment they will reflect the brilliant blood after the full bloom of life.


    "What''s the taste of those who know their destiny and can''t keep cherishing them? Your efforts have no effect, ironic "


    when the king of hell opened his mouth, his harsh words echoed in the battlefield, and the sword was destroyed. He never had any mercy because of the weak. In this world where the strong is king, only absolute strength is the real justice.


    With the blood stained clothes, Ning Chen''s eyes are black, and his body is full of murders, which are almost materialized. He leads the vision of the sky. A moment later, the alien ROC looks up to the sky and hisses, and rushes down into the body of the former.


    The purple hair bursts, the black hair turns upside down and dances wildly, and the fierce air waves wave after wave. Ning Chen''s cultivation breaks through the boundary in an instant and steps into the fourth disaster. Suddenly, on the ninth day, under a golden light, the darkness is dispelled, and the pure heaven disaster reappears.


    The light of the sky is in this world, and the power of the king of hell is suppressed. His breath is unstable. Ning Chen tries to endure the pain of heaven''s calamity. His swords and swords are in parallel and fight again.


    The blood flower is in full bloom, and the king of hell is made by the light of the sky. He is the first to lose the wind, and his blood is underground, and his armor is dyed red and white.


    "Go to hell"


    Ning Chen''s sword suppresses the power of the king of hell, and his breath is sublimated to the utmost, which leads the sky light to cover them. In an instant, the light of the pure world is better than a few points, cleaning the filth of the world.


    "I''m the Lord of hell, what''s the fear of hell"


    the king of hell burst into the breath of the whole body, shook off the suppressed sword, forbidden the purple light to shine, and cut it on the falling pure sky light with one sword.


    The power of shaking the world is hard for heaven and earth to bear. The sky is shaking violently, and the brilliance is much dimmer immediately.


    "Yama forbids, hell on earth"


    Yama shows his divine power, hell on earth, the ghost of the nether world spreads, where he passes, there is no vitality, and the world is like death.


    When the ghost Qi enters the body, Ning Chen''s mouth overflows with red, and he is injured again. However, the blood flow and the sword power are not stopped. Even if the opponent is strong and can not be shaken, the enemy of the ghost girl must be avenged.


    "The sky rises, the earth falls, and man has no life"


    the ultimate move that has never been seen in the world is in the battle between life and death. Ning Chen''s sword rushes into the sky and into the earth. He is awe inspiring. The next moment, his plain clothes disappear and turn into a black streamer, reaching the king of hell.


    The sword, which is made of ice and snow, cuts out with one sword. At this moment, heaven and earth disappear. Under their feet, the earth disappears. The sword paves the way, and the sky turns pale. The light of the sword blocks the sun, and the snow of the sword condenses three volumes of power. It breaks through the barrier of the magic sword and stabs into the hell''s Dantian sea of Qi."Er"


    the king of hell was injured, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He stepped back three steps, and his figure staggered several times.


    However, at this time, the sword in Yama''s hand was waving, and his power was surging, which instantly shocked the people in front of him.


    "It''s a pity"


    the king of hell gathers the true yuan, shows the supreme power, and is surrounded by evil atmosphere, which makes the white armor stained with blood more demonic.


    "I am the king of hell, the Immortal King of hell, your struggle can only show your Uselessness"


    arrogance and sarcasm, harsh words, condensing the ghost body and the ghost body of the king of hell, the sea of Qi is no longer a weakness. In the midst of evil Qi, the wound pierced by the snow sword heals quickly with the naked eye speed.


    Strong opponent, can''t see weakness, Ning Chen hand wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, hands a grip, sword return.


    Outside the hell on earth, the pure sky light sprinkles a little golden light, but it can''t enter the hell at all, which indicates that the Tao can eliminate the devil, and even the heaven can''t help it.


    In the distance, as the battle drew to a close, the leader of quadrupole had the first move, and his figure was flashing, and he was about to move forward.


    In the stalemate situation, the whole body was moved by a single shot. Beside Prince Yan, the sword frame trembled, five swords blared softly, and the edge appeared. On the other side, the leader of eternal night also moved. His figure showed his heroic and domineering spirit. He stepped out, and the heaven and earth trembled sharply.


    "Master Yongye, how about joining hands?" The master of quadrupole looks gloomy. He looks at the man not far away and says.


    "Oh, yes"


    the leader of eternal night said with a cool smile.


    Double strong agreement, together to deal with the first summer legend, the true gas burst, the powerful atmosphere together with pressure.


    Prince Yan''s face remained unchanged. His sword pointed to Ning yuan, and he was able to block the two strongest men in the world.


    The surging air flow, which collides sharply among the three sides, is already the top energy. At this moment, no one dare to be careless and concentrate on it.


    In the distance, the Immortal King of hell, who is powerful over the great Xia Marquis Wu, will gradually shift the balance of battle with the rapid consumption of longevity.


    The brilliance of the combination of swords and swords cuts through the grace of life and death. Although it is in a disadvantageous situation, Ning Chen still has no intention to retreat. With one sword, he is unparalleled.


    "People always don''t know what to do with their own strength"


    the king of hell waved a magic knife to block the Li mang who came from the attack, and the magic sword gathered his strength and cut him down with one sword.


    Splash of blood, dyed black hair, rather Chen does not dodge, and refers to the coagulation sword, frost surge, a broken heart.


    Yan Wang''s mouth is red, Zhen Yuan erupts, and Zhen Yuan retreats.


    The evil spirit overflows and the wound heals itself. The immortal Yama is still hurt but does not die. There is no defeat, which makes people despair.


    "Zhiming Hou, be angry and struggle, let me see how much hatred you can achieve"


    the king of hell laughs wildly, and his whole body is surging and mighty, but he is still improving.


    Both sides of the battlefield, both sides of the fierce battle, the king and Marquis of the great Xia, together in crisis, can not break through, will fall together.


    Seeing that the body of the king of hell is different from that of ordinary people, Ning Chen''s figure turns into a mirage, and the water flashes, and turns into a remnant in the hell. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    "Insect carving skills"


    the king of hell hums coldly, moves with his body, chases quickly, cuts through the water and shadow in front of him with one knife, and looks back again to block the edge with the magic sword.


    "Well?"


    The disappearing blade is also the shadow left by the water light. Yama suddenly feels the opportunity to kill himself. It''s too late to return.


    "When it snows fast, it snows in July"


    the snow flies in July and falls in hell. Endless snowflakes surround the king of hell. Thousands of swords are hidden in the snow. In an instant, they break through the shackles of evil elements and enter the body of the king of hell.


    "Er"


    seeing the blood, Ning Chen felt it at the same time. His eyes were fixed on the Purple Palace acupoint where the evil gas overflowed in front of Yama''s chest, and he jumped into the Ninth Heaven.


    The light of Jingshi sky came suddenly, drowning the figure in plain clothes, and the blood gushed out in a flash, turning into a blood fog around the whole body.


    Dayin Qingque gathers the sky light, then, the plain clothes turn into a dazzling meteor and fall down at a high speed.


    The light of the sky urges the green sparrow to break through the evil, and the hell on earth collapses in an instant. With one sword, it falls into the world and kills the king of hell.


    The most terrible sword, amazing the world, with the power of falling into the sky, suddenly fell.


    Yama endured the pain in his body, and the sword coagulated the evil yuan to meet the fallen sword.


    The most extreme confrontation, blood gushing, boom, sky clouds rolled up, thunder.


    Below, the sword penetrates the body of plain clothes, and the blood is flowing and the earth is dyed red.


    "Ning Chen, it''s good to see you at last"


    the king of hell in front of him, his face changed, and he came with the last comfort on his beautiful face.


    At the Purple Palace point, the sparrow penetrates through the body, the sky light burns the magic barrier, and the body of the king of hell gradually becomes empty, and will disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Ghost girl"


    Ning Chen has a sharp pain in her heart, and she can''t breathe. A drop of tears falls down with dazzling blood red. Who can say that she knows her fate mercilessly and hides it so deeply, or even she doesn''t know.


    The ghost girl raised her hand, stroked the tears left by the former, and bent a smile at the corner of her mouth. This time, there was really no more regret.Boom, the day can''t bear, the rain is pouring, cover up everything in front of you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    There is love in the sky, which brings down sad rain. The beautiful shadow in the rain is beautiful and gorgeous. The white armor reflects the nobility of Luocha.


    When we first met, we didn''t know each other. When we saw each other again, we were forced to die.


    Later, because of the fate of the earth, when the fire burned, help came.


    In the most painful days, the only person who can accompany you is the red wedding dress.


    Ning Chen heartache, painful tears, is rain, or tears, this moment, has been indistinguishable.


    The torrential rain washed the blood of the two people, but could not wash the residual red in their tears.


    "In this life, the ghost girl has no regrets"


    the ghost girl stroked the former''s face, flashed a gentle smile in her eyes and whispered.


    This life does not regret, if there is an afterlife, whether still willing to meet again, ghost girl has no time to ask, slim hands down, body fell into plain clothes.


    Torn heart, like a thousand knives in the cut, around the hands, gently in front of the woman''s arms, heart since then sink.


    "Ghost girl"


    there is no reply to her earnest voice. The pouring rain and thunder seem to be wailing for the sad scene of the world.


    Ghost source, dark source into a little bit of starlight fly out, or in the future, reincarnation and pass, the world again open a similar flower.


    Roaring, the thunder in the sky became louder and louder, and a purple fur figure appeared in the sky, which was prompted by the incantation method and affected the power of the ghost and the ghost.


    Suddenly raised eyes, murderous, thunderous, came to the world, illuminate the eyes of blood red.


    The body of Luocha is frozen in an instant. The next moment, the plain clothes disappear and reappear to the sky.


    The chopping knife, earth shaking, a knife''s amazing, even the sky has been cut out of a dark gap, vertical thousand years shock, turn the palm to block, but heard the roar, directly fell, fell on the earth.


    The body of plain clothes moves and falls in an instant. The light of the sword falls again. The power can''t be shaken.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are not the one who can move"


    one hand appeared to block the gorgeous light of the sword, the black and red clothes were flying, the divine posture was extraordinary, peerless and heroic.


    The sparrow came after him with a sharp sword.


    The leader of eternal night is not willing to entangle him. He takes Zong Qianqiu and withdraws. Only a few flashes disappear.


    In the distance, the quadrupole leader also didn''t want to face the siege of the two powerful men in the world, Hou Zhiming and Prince Yan, who were full of Qi and fortune. He moved at his feet and withdrew from the war.


    The two enemies retreated. Prince Yan gathered his breath, looked at the figure in the rain in the distance, sighed and turned to leave.


    Ruthless hurt others, emotional hurt yourself, love robbery, is the most difficult robbery in the world.


    Kneeling figure, motionless, let the blood flow on its own, but as if I do not know, blood red eyes, red tears, accompanied by the pouring rain, drop by drop.


    "Ha ha"


    when he lost his voice, only heartfelt laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, getting louder and crazier.


    Rumbling thunder, this moment also gather to sound breath, dare not descend again.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal night religion, the abyss of darkness, in the dark atmosphere, a touch of purple fur figure ups and downs, the magic atmosphere circulation, and there is an unattainable sacred, gods and demons with the rest, difficult to distinguish.


    After a long time, Zong Qianqiu''s figure fell down, and most of his injuries were healed. He knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord."


    "there is a lack of ghost source. Zong Qianqiu, this time, you let me down again." the breath in the dark murmured.


    Zong Qianqiu bowed his head and pleaded guilty, "the Lord atones for his sin, and the Zhiming Hou stops him. His subordinates only have time to capture the ghost source. The subordinates will try to capture the remaining half of the ghost source as soon as possible"


    "no, this Zhiming Hou is not so easy to deal with. It''s important to take back the Daoyuan first. This time, let Xia Ziyi go forward"


    "yes" Zong Qianqiu respectfully accepts the Daoyuan.


    Dark breath back, longitudinal Qianqiu up to leave, directly to the distance of the first temple.


    The first temple, the empty temple, a dark figure sitting in silence, cold deep eyes, can not see any human emotions, powerful evil gas exudes terrible pressure, people feel cold all over.


    "Demon king" vertical Qianqiu boxing polite ceremony, road.


    "What" hall, the voice of indifference sounded, echoed.


    "Kill the body of Tao, take the source of Tao" is a deep voice for thousands of years.


    Without Shuangcheng, a secret letter is sent in. After receiving it, the master of quadrupole realm flashes a different color in his eyes and says, "xuanzhi"


    "subordinate is" xuanzhi goes out and respectfully says.


    "Go to the eternal night cult and get back the jade of heaven and earth" is the main cold voice of the four polar realm.


    "Yes"


    xuanzhi took the order and turned to leave.


    In front of the Yongye cult, two figures passed by by by mistake, one left, the other in the future.


    Ling Langshan, forgetting his worries, is ordered to support the war. Suddenly, the evil atmosphere ahead is flourishing, and a king''s suit in Xuanyi comes slowly, white hair hunting and dancing in the wind.Forget worry eye son a MI, the mind sink down, good strong evil spirit.


    "Reincarnation"


    when the devil opens his mouth, the sword flies out and falls into his hands. The terrible magic power shakes and Ling Langshan suddenly darkens.


    Forgetting worry and exquisite mind, he quickly guessed the identity of the one who had this cultivation and evil spirit. There was only one person in the world, the new Lord of the first temple of eternal night, the devil king.


    In fact, it is obvious that she was betrayed by the master of the realm. Otherwise, the Lord of eternal night could not be here by coincidence.


    Before I had time to think about it, the shadow of the dark clothes in front of me had moved. The reincarnation magic sword passed by in an instant, and the black magic atmosphere was as heavy as a mountain.


    Forget to worry and raise your hand. The aura of heaven and earth comes together and turns into a barrier in front of you. When you turn your hand, the aura vibrates and swings the sword in front of you.


    The devil steps, moves and returns to the sword. He kills the light with awe inspiring. He rises from all over his body, and the sword hovers and falls again.


    With a bang, the aura barrier broke, a touch of bright red flew up, holding the magic sword in a slim hand, and the blood flowed down the body of the sword.


    "Emperor, you shouldn''t sink in the devil''s way"


    forget your worries and look solemn. With the other hand, you can move the surrounding situation and lock the emperor who is possessed by the devil.


    However, Xia Ziyi couldn''t hear it any more. He broke free from the shackles, spun his sword to solidify the yuan, and the evil atmosphere rose, and the black sword went straight into the sky.


    The whole Linglang mountain shakes violently, and the fast stones fall and fall.


    The magic atmosphere is surging, and a trace of blood overflows from the corner of the mouth. Turning the palm back, Haoyuan is surging.


    When the devil resists, the sword will be more powerful. The sword will be awe inspiring and nature will be disgraced.


    The devil at the top of the five robberies has the same strength as the three calamities. Among the moves, he can kill without leaving any vitality.


    The rocking linglangshan mountain has reached the limit of endurance, and the broken boulders are constantly falling, making the war more dangerous.


    Seeing that the magic power is hard to stop, he forgets his worries. The aura of heaven and earth gather around him. He takes a lotus step and steps lightly. He takes a shortcut and waves his hand to deprive him of all the aura within a thousand Zhang radius.


    When the aura disappears, the power of the magic sword is restricted. When it is waved, its power is greatly reduced, and it is difficult to exert all its strength.


    Before slimming, the magic sword was hard to walk. It was blocked by the aura barrier and could not enter.


    At this moment, the strength of the Tao is beginning to show its edge.


    "Step back"


    with a cold drink, the devil''s body will explode, the endless black gas will overflow, and the weakened sword will instantly restore its original sharpness, or even win three points.


    The sudden change is unpredictable, but when you see a trace of evil Qi coming into your body, you can forget your worries and hum, and step back for three steps.


    The magical Qi that has sealed the forbidden place of Xia for hundreds of years is huge and amazing. Although the aura can restrain others, it has no effect on Xia Ziyi.


    The Tao is strong, the devil is stronger, the absolute strength of the collision, a sound sounded in linglangshan, space tremor.


    The blood is flying away and the edge of the magic sword is red. Each of them takes two steps to sublimate their skills and connect the heaven and the earth.


    At the next moment, the whole linglangshan mountain would collapse and be destroyed.


    In the wild sand and gravel, a beautiful shadow stained with blood flew out, immediately dragged the injured body, and rushed toward the West.


    "Can you escape"


    the magic power swings away, the crazy sand disperses, and the dark clothes and white hair devil walks out, flashes and catches up.


    Two figures, one in front of the other and the other in the back, passed two streamers in the sky. Before they could blink, they disappeared.


    The injured Taoist body, with blood flowing from the corners of its mouth and red clothes, is naturally constrained, which makes this battle, which is difficult to predict, completely out of balance.


    Being in a foreign land and being betrayed by the master, he has no place to go but to plunder towards the imperial city of the Xia Dynasty. In this strange realm, he is the only one who can trust.


    Just as the imperial city of summer was approaching, suddenly, a powerful hand came, forgetting the worries and avoiding them. With a bang, he vomited vermilion.


    Horizontal in front of the figure, holding a purple magic gun, yingzi Sasa, is the first God of the Yongye cult, Baiqi.


    There was a God General in the way before, and a demon king forced him to kill him. It was difficult for the Tao to go ahead. Forgetting his worries, he managed to stabilize himself. With a deep sigh in his heart, today, maybe it really came to an end.


    "Tao body, you can''t escape today." Bai Qi''s body moves, the purple lightning thunders and thunders, and one shot kills the soul, which is as powerful as the sky.


    Forget your worries and avoid the sharp edge of the magic gun. At the moment of return, the magic sword finally arrives, and the powerful magic power vibrates. A waterfall of blood stains the sky and spills blood all over the sky.


    After another heavy injury, the blood on the left shoulder is splashing, and most of the clothes are stained. The devil comes to forget his worries. There is no possibility of escaping from the heaven, but to accept the coming of death.


    Forgetting worry didn''t expect the betrayal of the master of the realm. What''s more, after this betrayal, it was only for the jade created by heaven and earth. It''s so sad that people are inferior to things.


    The imperial city of the great Xia is near, but it is still thousands of miles away. Even the congenital strong have no time to help each other. Today, the fall of Tao is a foregone conclusion.


    In the imperial city of summer, the official residence of Zhiming, ice and snow are falling in the backyard. A figure in plain clothes has been standing there silently for two days and two nights. In the wind and snow, an ice coffin made by frost stiffly blocks the years and forcibly leaves a beautiful shadow.Liu Ruoxi, Ning Xi looks worried at Hou in front of the coffin, but she doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Po Shang"


    at this time, the figure who had been silent for two days finally opened his mouth, and the words fell in a flash. In the study not far away, Po Shang and Xu Tian trembled violently, and immediately turned into two streamers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Breaking out of the war, accompanied by Amnesty day, a bow and an arrow fell into the hands of the figure in plain clothes. The violent atmosphere vibrated, and the wind and snow turned into a huge whirlpool, spinning wildly.


    With the bow broken, the sky and the earth turned pale, and silver snowflakes floated over the whole Imperial City, constantly converging like the Marquis''s residence.


    At the next moment, the arrow of pardoning heaven came out and rushed towards the East. The world shaking arrow lit up the nine heavens in an instant. Between the lines, only the edge of one arrow existed, unique and absolute.


    In the distant sky, during the war, the three suddenly felt a heavy pressure on their hearts. Looking back, the sky and the earth were dazzling.


    As soon as it reached its peak, the arrow broke through the limitation of space. In a moment, Baiqi had not had time to escape, but he saw blood gushing like a waterfall. An arrow pierced his heart and penetrated his body.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    the devil waved the magic sword in his hand, and his evil spirit was very strong. He clanged in front of the flying arrow of heaven forgiveness, and the magic sword collapsed in ten directions.


    At the same time, the arrow of heaven forgiveness finally reached the limit of endurance, snapped and fell from the sky.


    Forgetting worry quickly regained his mind, waved his hand to pull the power of heaven and earth, collected the broken arrow, and immediately swept away towards the direction of the imperial city of summer.


    The devil steadied his body, pressed down the injury in his body, moved at his feet, and caught up with him.


    "Demon lord"


    Baiqi God wanted to stop him, but he could do nothing more. He saw a waterfall of blood gushing out of his heart and completely dyed red for nine days.


    Falling figure, slamming on the earth, the first God of eternal night, since then disappeared.


    Devil king, devil king, the last name, still can''t let the devil have any stay, once kind emperor, after all, never come back.


    Over the imperial city of the summer, forgetting worries came to see the familiar figure in plain clothes and the tense mind in front of him. Finally, he relaxed. No matter how hard his seriously injured body was to support him, he faltered and fell down.


    The devil then came, and the sword urged him to cut the sky with one sword.


    The light of the sword, shaking the Imperial City, Ning Chen came forward to help forget worry, a right hand, sparrow fly, the same sword, head-on cut out.


    In the Imperial City, countless people look up and tremble at the terrible light.


    "The magic sword buries the sky"


    the magic sword moves again in the hands of the devil, and the meaning of the sword is thousands of ways. The sword buries the sky surging and roaring out, and in an instant, the space collapses and a scene of destruction.


    Ningchen hand a loose, green sparrow quick spin, sword point, green sparrow fly out, snow surge, frost all over the sky.


    When the swords collide again, the violent aftershocks explode, everything collapses, the ghosts frighten the gods, and the battle of swordsmen beyond cognition makes countless warriors in the imperial dynasty tremble.


    Friends, once again duel, fate make people, let this battle, from the beginning is full of sadness and bitterness.


    "Three thousand li of sword snow"


    the flying snowflakes are pure and white. With one sword, three thousand li of snow is floating. The extreme freezing air and the extreme sword spirit are blowing out at the same time. The world is vast and quiet.


    The devil is not afraid. When the sword turns around, the black light of the devil''s front is very strong. A thousand Zhang sword Qi rises up in the sky, and immediately it is down.


    The magic sword blows the wind and snow, the double swords shake the world, and the aftershocks bite back. Each of them retreats half a step, and the blood gas in their bodies surges.


    "Don''t love to fight, retreat"


    just at this moment, a beautiful shadow appeared in the sky, crossed by slender hands, the moon was gorgeous, and then quickly retreated with Xia Ziyi.


    Ning Chen shakes his hand with his sword, but he doesn''t go after it. He helps the wounded to forget his worries.


    "Brother" Ning Xi came forward, worried.


    "Good health care" Ning Chen will forget worry back to the house to settle, charged.


    Plain clothes from the house, hurt the heart, hurt the soul, lick wound, painstakingly hidden.


    In Weiyang palace, Chang sun is in better health. Lime helps Chang sun to relax in the backyard, while aman accompanies him. He doesn''t talk much, but his pretty little face is always smiling.


    Changsun and Qingling both like aman very much and talk a lot about Ning chenchu''s coming to the palace. Unconsciously, it has been five years. Time has passed so fast. The young man who used to be a tiger in the past has become the most indispensable support for summer.


    Ning Chen came and looked at the three people in the back garden, with a smile on his face.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve come to see aman back"


    since entering sijijing, aman hasn''t been back home. It''s been several years, and finally he wants to go back and have a look.


    The eldest grandson of "lime" whispered.


    Qingling takes out a jade bracelet, gently takes it to aman''s arm, and whispers, "take good care of it"


    when Ning Chen sees the bracelet, he doesn''t say a word. It''s the one that Chang sun used to stay on. Now he gives it to aman, and the meaning is very obvious.


    When they left, the cold wind came, and the eldest son coughed a few times. He was tired and said, "go back"


    "en"


    lime nodded and helped the family member who had been with him for half of his life to walk out of the garden step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Prince Yan, they set foot on the southbound road. Compared with the time when they came out, aman had only one sword beside him. His light blue heart was like a heart free from dirt, which had never changed.Ning Chen spent most of his life on the run. He seldom stopped, and only when he was with aman could he bear to slow down.


    Daxia mountains and rivers are magnificent and beautiful. In the past, he promised to take aman out to see the outside world, but he often missed it. Today, he has fulfilled his original promise.


    At the beginning of the day, the sun sets, the moon is full, the tide goes and the tide comes. The world is changeable, but it''s the most beautiful scenery. The Bi Ren in the mountains and rivers are beautiful, quiet and precious.


    Half a month later, they arrived in southern Xinjiang, not far from the man Dynasty.


    Southern Xinjiang is the transition area between the great Xia Dynasty and the Manchu Dynasty. It used to be hard to get along with each other. After the succession of the contemporary Manchu king, it has been much more stable, and there are few wars between the two dynasties.


    The last time manwang borrowed troops, he helped Daxia a lot, and the relationship between the two dynasties was much better. The business contacts were more complicated than before.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best gospel of the summer.


    "Homesick?" Ning Chen sees the facial expression of a man, soft voice asks a way.


    "Well," said aman, nodding.


    "It''s coming soon," Ning Chen said softly.


    They quickened their pace and soon left the territory of Daxia and came to the man Dynasty.


    ManChao palace, the main hall, manwang sitting, majestic figure, breath surging, stronger than ever.


    Manwang, once known as the double pride with Prince Yan, has made great progress in his strength after stepping through the congenital restriction. Now, no one knows what realm he has reached.


    "The king, the princess is back," the imperial palace guards quickly stepped into the palace and respectfully said.


    Man Wang got up and flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes. This girl can be regarded as knowing that she has come back.


    At the end of his eyes, two figures came. When manwang saw the people around his baby daughter, his face turned bad immediately. How could this smelly boy also come.


    "See manwang"


    Ning Chen came into the hall and gave a respectful salute to his younger generation. However, as soon as the words were heard, he felt a flower in front of him and a heavy fist style came down.


    Manwang''s divine power is known all over the world. Ning Chen has seen it with his own eyes. Naturally, he knows better than anyone else.


    It''s just, can he hide? The answer, of course, is No.


    Ning Chen turns his hand, and his breath condenses. He greets Man Wang''s divine power with one hand.


    Bang ground a, double strong collide, rather Chen retreats half step, Qi and blood a burst of turn gush.


    At this moment, aman stepped forward, broke them apart and said, "don''t fight"


    they were separated. Ning Chen saluted them respectfully and said, "I''m not as good as you. Thank you for your kindness"


    "hum"


    hearing the compliment from the smelly boy in front of me, manwang snorted coldly, but his face improved a lot. He said, "boy, I know you well Xiang "


    " come, hold a banquet and meet the princess, "ordered manwang.


    "Yes"


    a little eunuch came forward to receive the order, and immediately left with a happy face.


    When the princess comes back, they can have a better life. In the past two years, if the princess doesn''t come back, Wang''s temper is getting worse and worse. Although it''s not as good as killing servants, it''s necessary to make a mistake.


    Several princes are not good tempered people, fortunately, the princess came back, man palace, heaven and earth, the princess is the biggest, even man king and several princes have to be honest and obedient.


    Before long, the news of the princess''s return to the palace spread all over the palace. Even the man prince who went out of the palace to do business left behind and rushed back.


    "Hum"


    when Prince man saw Ning Chen, his attitude was almost the same as that of King man, so he just wrote three words on his face and didn''t welcome him.


    Aman stepped forward, stroked the wrinkled brow of the prince and said in a soft voice, "ugly"


    the prince immediately grinned obediently. The speed of attitude change made people angry and tongue tied.


    The banquet atmosphere is very good, of course, if there is no Ning Chen in it, it may be better.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen''s face, is not ordinary people can compare, a smiling face, calm.


    After the banquet, all the princes left. Accompanied by the maid, aman went back to his princess''s other courtyard.


    Ning Chen stayed down, smile to gather, restore calm, the man king looked at his Highness''s plain clothes figure, look also calm down.


    No disgust, no joy, throw away personal feelings, he is the king of man, and he is the magistrate of Daxia.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" said manwang.


    "I''d like to have a look at the treasure of your country," Ning Chen said seriously.


    The man King''s eyes narrowed. This requirement is not low. The weapon of the country is fundamental. It''s not easy for outsiders to get close to it.


    "Price" manwang light way.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the love Sabre flies out. The black blade has almost restored its original appearance now, with only a few black Qi flowing.


    "You''ve broken your luck in other directions?" Man Wang Mou son a shrink, way.


    It''s the most difficult tool to forge in the world. It''s impossible to forge without solid foundation and decades of preparation. It''s unbelievable that this Dao can gather Qi transportation.Nianqing flies out and falls in front of manwang. Ning Chen releases his sincerity and sends the sword out first.


    Manwang took up the weapon and his eyes flashed across the road. He knew very well that there were not many such opportunities. In the world, there were only a few forces who had the tools of Qi transportation, let alone willing others to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    In the depths of the palace, two figures came. One was majestic and domineering, the other was plain and water like. The dense forbidden area was filled with red Qi. It was violent and shocking.


    Ning Chen looks at the red Qi Yun floating around him. His eyes flash a different color. The Qi Yun of each dynasty is really different. Compared with Changsheng hall, the Qi Yun of man Dynasty is much more overbearing and less gloomy.


    It''s not surprising that there is such a situation in one dynasty''s Qi Yun.


    In the center of the most prosperous red air transport, a bloody Euphorbia suspended in the void, aggressive and powerful, which made people feel heavy and breathless.


    Ning Chenning points out that a trace of ice and snow appears, and the flying insects sealed in the snow are lifelike, as if they still have life.


    The next moment, the ice and snow broke, and the flying insects with them swept towards the sinking halberd. However, the sudden change, the violent air transport instantly engulfed the flying insects, and in a twinkling of an eye, the tide of insects, which had been difficult to eliminate, was crushed.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and finally found it.


    If it''s not enough here, he will go to northern Mongolia to try. Although Daxia has gathered more than half of the Qi and fortune of China, it has been ruled by Confucianism for thousands of years, and its Qi and fortune are peaceful, which is far inferior to the hegemony of the man Dynasty in nature.


    "Manwang master, can I have a request?" Ning Chen turned around and said respectfully.


    "What request?" Manwang was on guard.


    "By your hundred years of Qi Yun" Ning Chen serious way.


    Manwang''s face sank immediately, but he didn''t even think about it. He refused and said, "impossible"


    the strength of Qi luck in the middle of the palace is related to the rise and fall of a dynasty. ManChao is located in a remote place, and there are many natural disasters. If he loses Qi luck for another hundred years, the situation will be even worse.


    "Master, you can talk about any conditions," Ning Chen said in an urgent voice.


    "No conditions are possible"


    manwang refused. This is not a question of whether we can talk about it or not. No matter what the cost, it is impossible to make up for the loss of one hundred years of good fortune.


    "Master"


    Ning Chen wants to say it again, but he is interrupted by manwang directly. He says in a deep voice, "don''t say it again. There''s no room for negotiation. Don''t let me lose my last bit of patience with you"


    hearing the words, Ning Chen sighs in his heart and doesn''t continue to say it.


    Manwang''s attitude was more resolute than he thought. It seemed that he had to think of other ways to persuade him.


    "Yes, let''s go"


    manwang turned around with a cold face and walked away.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to have any unhappiness with Man Wang again at this time, can only follow to leave together.


    When the princess left the palace, Hongzhu was dressing up for aman. The princess left the palace for four years, and Hongzhu also waited in the other courtyard for four years. All the other palace maids had gone out to get married, but Hongzhu chose to stay.


    "Princess, is he good to you?" Red candle asked softly.


    The face in the mirror, the same delicate, blooming in women''s most beautiful years, if you do not cherish, it will fade.


    "Good," said aman, nodding.


    "Did he give you the princess''s bracelet?" Red candle asked.


    Any jewelry on the princess, she is clear, this jade bracelet, the princess left when not.


    "It''s not from him, it''s from the Empress Dowager of Daxia," said aman honestly.


    As soon as the red candle and willow eyebrows coagulate, the Empress Dowager of Daxia should be the eldest grandson queen. As everyone knows, the Empress Dowager of Daxia was brought out by the former eldest grandson queen. The empress''s words are better than any imperial edict for the Empress Dowager.


    Just then, outside the other courtyard, a little eunuch walked quickly into the room and asked respectfully, "princess, I''ll see you when I know your destiny"


    "let him in," said aman.


    "Princess, maidservant first leave" red candle timely salute back, will leave space for two people.


    Ning Chen comes to the room and sees aman, who is dressed as Princess ManChao, with a gentle smile on his face. The dress of the woman ManChao is different from that of Da Xia. No one is better. Each of them has its own style.


    "Not pretty?" Aman looked at himself in the mirror and then at the person in front of him. He said strangely.


    "Good looking, aman looks good in everything," Ning Chen said with a light smile.


    Aman smiles. He likes it.


    On the dressing table, an ancient bronze mirror emits a faint light, which is the bronze scene brought out from the tomb of the ancient sage. However, it is difficult to use the spirit because it is not a person who identifies with it.


    Ning Chen is obviously the one that is not recognized. I studied it for a long time and didn''t figure out why.


    Bronze mirrors have been used for women''s dressing since ancient times. It''s very suitable to give them to aman.


    "Tired?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Not tired," said aman, shaking his head.


    "Then go out for a walk?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Good," said aman.


    They went out of the other courtyard together and walked quietly in ManChao palace. The climate of ManChao is different. In summer, the scenery in the palace is different from that in summer. The blooming Hibiscus is swaying in the wind. The light red flowers make the whole ManChao palace bright.The passing palace ladies saw that most of them chose to avoid them quietly, but they could not avoid them. After saluting respectfully, they did not disturb them. In their opinion, the Marquis Wu and the princess from Daxia were the most natural couple, and they would eventually come together.


    Most of the women in the palace are in the age of Jasper. It''s time to believe in beautiful fairy tales. The princess is kind and will have a good ending.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, sprinkle beautiful gold, a breeze, hibiscus petals flying in the air, in the afterglow, emitting a dazzling golden splendor, the United States is intoxicating.


    A man in Chinese make-up is the most precious pearl of man Dynasty. The silver bell rings like a silver bell. She is crisp and pleasant, and more beautiful than a flower.


    "Aman, I''m leaving after sunset." Ning Chen looks at the setting sun and whispers.


    Now the master of the four polar realm wants to kill more than ever before. He can''t stay in mangong for too long, or he will bring disaster along with him.


    After thinking about it, aman nodded and said, "OK"


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "next time, if you want to go to the palace, don''t sneak out and send a letter to the imperial city of summer. I''ll come to pick you up"


    "OK" aman nodded.


    "Practice sword well, don''t be lazy"


    "good"


    "eat more, it''s too thin to look good"


    "good"


    ... "


    "Manwang is a cheapskate"


    "no"


    aman responded in time, shook his head and said.


    "Ah" Ning Chen chuckled and said goodbye, "gone"


    with the sound of words falling, his plain clothes scattered and disappeared from the garden of Hibiscus. Although this gathering was short, it was a precious memory.


    Aman looked at the north where the former had left, and his clear eyes gradually darkened.


    Night rises, the moon is high, the southern wilderness, the endless wilderness, colorful rays gather, blocking the way, draw the boundaries of hell.


    Ning Chen looks at the quadrupole realm Lord that blocks the way, the Mou son light flashes, as expected came.


    "Know destiny Hou, I should say you are bold or stupid, leave the summer Imperial City, do you think you still have the life to go back?" the main cold voice of quadrupole.


    "Since dare to go out, from is to have assurance to return to" rather Chen light return way.


    "Rampant"


    the master of the quadrupole realm stomps at his feet and claps his hands. His powerful energy makes heaven and earth turn pale. Before the move, the situation is in chaos.


    Ning Chen doesn''t love to fight. His figure flashed by, and the water light shadow body appeared. The water waves rippled, as fast as the streamer. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    On the other side, plain clothes gather and quickly go away.


    "Want to go? Delusion "


    the quadrupole master quickly followed and headed west.


    The kingdom of Buddha, on the mountain of Mijie, 3000 feet away, the bell rings. Foshan, the highest city in China, is full of light. After four years of reconstruction, the destroyed holy land of Buddhism has gradually regained its vitality.


    In the distant sky, two paths of brilliance come at a gallop. Ning Chen falls in front of the restored Buddha, looks at the duer temple a hundred feet away, and respectfully says, "master abbot, I''m very polite"


    the quadrupole realm master comes after me, but he doesn''t do it immediately. Looking at the huge temple in front of him, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "The abbot elder, the younger generation is like the appointment but come, it''s your turn to make a move." Ning Chen''s face flashed an imperceptible cold idea, way.


    "Amitabha"


    in the hoarse name of Buddha, an old and tall figure came out, and the earth shook, just like a mountain moving, shocking people.


    "Zhiming Hou, master of quadrupole realm, this is a quiet place for our Buddhism. If there is any gratitude or resentment, please move to another place." the abbot of duer temple looks calm and indifferent.


    "Zhiming Hou, your scheming is meaningless to me"


    the quadrupole master snorted coldly, and everyone knows that when the Buddha Kingdom invaded, Zhiming Hou took people to slaughter the whole mountain and tens of thousands of Buddhists. With this hatred, how could they join hands.


    "Jingzhu, do you believe it or not"


    with a wave of his hand, Ning Chen covered his body with disorderly breath, and his real Qi fluctuated, and he was immediately collected clean without any exposure.


    The quadrupole realm master''s face sank at that time, and said, "you deliberately let me stop you"


    "my Buddha is merciful, realm master, you underestimate the stomach of the Buddha in the world." during the conversation, Ning Chen started with the sword, and his figure flashed out.


    "Cunning people, who call themselves Buddhists in vain"


    the master of quadrupole realm is angry. He shakes the blade with one fist and turns the palm with the other hand. He doesn''t wait for the abbot of duer temple to take the initiative, but his palm is powerful.


    The human Buddha''s face was gloomy, and he knew that he had been schemed by the magistrate again. But now it was too late to explain, so he had to raise his hand to answer the call. Jin Guangyao was nine days old.


    With a loud bang, the Buddha retreated a few steps, and the Qi and blood in his body surged. Facing the main power of the quadrupole realm, the invincible Vajra is not bad, almost reaching the limit of endurance.


    "Master, be careful"Ning Chen''s figure moves unreasonably. He retreats three Zhang behind the abbot of du''e temple and opens his mouth.


    The Buddha in the world is calm and speechless. As soon as he sees the master of the quadrupole attack again, his hands are clasped, the golden light is full, and the holy move of Buddhism reappears.


    "The Buddha''s words are holy, and the Buddha shines on the sky"


    when the Buddha calls out, the Buddha''s body is as brilliant as the saint''s. The whole Mijie mountain is illuminated by the Buddha''s light. On the recast Buddha, little golden light flies down, integrates into the Buddha''s body, and adds three Buddha''s power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Blessed by Buddha light, the human Buddha moves even better than in the past. The golden radiance shines on the heaven and earth, turning the night sky into a world of Buddha light.


    In the heart of the master of the four polar realm, he is angry and merciless. His strong cultivation is suppressed and his palm shakes the sky.


    The world Buddha retreated three steps and his mouth turned red.


    One retreats, and the other enters. When the leader of the quadrupole comes out of his breath, the sword is on his side, and the move is fierce.


    "Today, you are all going to die"


    the leader of the four polar realm returns to his palm to block the sword. He is angry with meixuan. Instead of retreating, he advances, and his fierce palm comes out again.


    Ning Chen''s figure is transformed, and the light of the water is broken. After the shadow, the blade is awe inspiring.


    "Too slow"


    the main fist of the quadrupole realm shakes out, the vigorous Qi bursts out, the blade vibrates, and Su Ying exits.


    "Abbot, if we don''t show some real skills, we will all die here"


    Ning Chen pressed down the blood gas in his body and said.


    Although the abbot of du''e temple looks heavy, he can only swallow this dumb loss in wartime. If he can''t retreat from the enemy, the foundation of the Buddhist kingdom will be completely destroyed today.


    As soon as you raise your hand, the image of the Great Buddha shines in thousands of light. Over the past few years, the power of recovering the belief in the Buddhist kingdom has been continuously converging. Immediately, all the Buddha''s bodies have been collected. The next moment, the Buddha''s body has broken through the boundaries and reached the peak.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by. Fortunately, in the first World War, he destroyed the Buddha statue that gathered the power of belief. Otherwise, even if tens of thousands of Buddhists'' resentment was suppressed, he and lime would not be able to win.


    When you see your opponent''s power, the master of quadrupole looks down. With one hand, the fire and disaster will come, and the world will be shocked.


    Ning Chen also released the little black Qi left in the Nianqing Dao, which coagulated in the body of the Dao.


    When the war reopened, the sword was snowed, and the Lord of Buddha and Marquis was fighting. At the beginning of the handover, the situation was bleak, and the rocks and mountains were broken.


    Kuanglan and raging waves surge violently. The light of the Buddha shines on the world, reappearing miracles. The blade and the sword wash the light of killing and cutting. The top of the power amazes all living beings in the Buddhist kingdom.


    In the peak battle on the Mijie mountain, the glory is shaking and the waves are surging. Even thousands of miles away, you can feel it clearly. Many Buddhists in the Buddhist kingdom are kneeling and shaking, worshiping and praying.


    After the first World War of the extermination of Buddhism four years ago, Foshan is facing the danger of doomsday today. Facing the strong pressure of the quadrupole master, the abbot of duer Temple no longer dare to keep anything. He devotes all his accumulated faith to prevent the great power of the fire.


    The Buddha Vajra is not bad. Before the fierce soldiers, he lost his ability in the past. A waterfall of blood is the weakness of the Buddha.


    "The heaven can''t hold the blasphemer, Amitabha"


    the Buddha in the world twists the seal of Dharma with both hands, the light of Buddha all over the sky, and the golden awns gather together. In the Sanskrit voice, a Buddha''s saying is like manifesting the sky, the most holy move, and reappearing in the world.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s saying seems to open the Buddha''s mouth, the golden light urges three more points, and the six character mantra appears.


    "Zhe, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong"


    according to the Buddha, the six golden words of truth, Du Er, condense the supreme power of Buddhism and suppress it.


    In the face of Buddhism''s holy move, the eyes of the master of quadrupole also flash through the condensation color, the colorful light around him is collected, the dazzling white light is present, the face changes, and the young state is transformed.


    The breath of terror dispersed and rose above Foshan. The quadrupole master absorbed the power of white cocoon in his body, oppressed him to a new height, roared furiously and suppressed the whole of Foshan.


    Ning Chen sword in the hand turns, the mind sinks down, really let a person disgust of breath.


    The snowflakes are falling, the frost is surging, and the extremely cold air spreads out. Then, the heaven and the earth open together, and one''s cultivation reaches the peak.


    The six character mantra of Buddhism, combined with the three volumes of the power of opening the sky, is endowed with many external blessings, and the supreme holy power is surging out.


    Three pole collision, on the boundary mountain, there is a earth shaking sound. In the rumbling sound, a huge crack appears on the mountain. Foshan is facing the danger of collapse.


    In the sand, the Buddha and Marquis retreat for a few feet, and their mouths are red. On the other side, the quadrupole leader retreats half a step, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. The sharp gap of strength is now obvious.


    "Abbot, you said I''m running away now, isn''t it a bit unfair"


    Ning Chen looked at the powerful opponent in front of him, wiped the blood on his mouth and said.


    "Amitabha, knowing Hou Renyi''s fate, it''s well known all over the world, how could he do such a disgraceful thing?" the abbot of du''e temple said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, what the elder said is reasonable"


    Ning Chen replied casually. The sword is sharp again, one black and one white, reflecting the moon. The volume of life is pushing to the limit, and the snow waves are surging, just like the coming of winter.


    He couldn''t go, not because of his loss of identity, but because he didn''t see where the weakness of the quadrupole master was.


    No one has been able to strengthen so much without any reason. The smell of cocoon on the master of quadrupole becomes more obvious after his appearance changes.


    More and more people were shocked by the change of Foshan. Two powerful men of the three disasters level, together with a marquis Wu who is not inferior to others in fighting power, and his brilliant fighting spirit have attracted countless people''s attention.The Majie mountain is like the brightest top tower in the world. The brilliance of the warrior amazes the whole Buddhist kingdom.


    Tens of millions of Buddhists worship again and again, with reverence, fear and superstition.


    The Buddha worships the Buddha, and the power of belief continuously converges in Foshan, which makes the magnificent Buddha more solemn.


    The abbot of du''e Temple urged Buddhism to return the power of belief to his own body and recast the golden body.


    The quadrupole master sees that the key is the Giant Buddha on the mountain. The fire and natural disaster wave and cut the Buddha with one knife.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s body moves in an illusory way. When he comes to the front of the Buddha, the black Qi of Nianqing''s blade is released, the sparrow is frozen, and the sword is singing together to block the divine power.


    With a loud bang, plain clothes flew out, directly hit the Buddha and fell half a foot deep.


    The Buddha in the world also reacted and moved in front of the statue.


    Ning Chen falls, coughs up a mouthful of blood, the face dew bitterness, this time accompany big.


    Although the old monk has a good body, thick skin and can bear beating, his speed is too slow. He is not a good cooperator.


    On the Nianqing Dao, the black air is dispersed, and the pure white color is restored, which makes the situation more dangerous.


    "Abbot, use the power of your Buddhist faith"


    with that, Ning Chen''s left hand flew out, turned into a streamer, cut through the darkness, and immediately inserted it into the heart of the Buddha.


    The dried up army of qi movement immediately exerts its power, and the power of belief flows from the Buddha body and converges in the blade body.


    "I''ll tell you what you''re doing!"


    Seeing that part of the power of belief had been taken away, the abbot of duer Temple lost his face and became angry.


    "Master, don''t be distracted. Compared with these external forces, your life and mine are the most important now"


    Ning Chen reminds us that if you move again, you will be transformed into water light and forced to kill again.


    The abbot of du''e Temple snorted angrily, but he didn''t speak any more. He set his mind to deal with the more terrible opponent in front of him.


    The swords and swords fight with each other, and the spirit is scattered. Ning Chen knows the gap of cultivation, and never touches it. The water is flashing, and he can walk when he touches it.


    The battle of swords and swords, which is approaching the peak, is full of people''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the master of quadrupole took a sword and turned his hand to control it.


    "I''ve got you"


    with a cold cry, the master of quadrupole cut off the fire disaster in his hand and forced his soul to take his life.


    "I want to give it to you"


    Ning Chen did not hesitate, released the sparrow sword, flashed at his feet and avoided the edge.


    A stab, plain clothes by knife before Gang Qi blow, immediately break open.


    The quadrupole master waved the green sparrow sword directly behind him, and said in a cold voice, "Zhiming Hou, the sword can''t be used, and if you lose the sword, you still have a few% of what you can do"


    "I have a lot of swords and swords"


    Ning Chen held his hands, and in the mahogany box behind him, two streamers of red light and purple light flew out, and suddenly the demon light rose, and his power surged.


    Yama''s magic weapon starts, forbids the magic sword, opens the edge of the evil sabre, and sweeps forward quickly.


    There is a touch of irony on the face of the master of quadrupole realm. He cuts it off with a knife, and the flames surge wildly.


    The fire disaster and the natural disaster started, and the power was more powerful. The two soldiers of the king of hell were immediately restrained.


    "How, it''s not your own weapon, is it very difficult to use?" the master of quadrupole waved the fire disaster and forced his life step by step, sneering.


    "Don''t worry"


    with one sword, Ning Chen shakes away the fierce flame in front of his eyes, takes the opportunity to withdraw from sanzhang, looks at the abbot of duer temple, and says faintly, "master, after so many years, Foshan has not learned a lesson and prepared something to press the bottom of the box. Don''t you really think that you and I alone can deal with this old monster"


    "Amitabha"


    Du The abbot of e Temple hesitated in his eyes. A moment later, he disappeared into the deep place. With his foot, the Buddha''s seal appeared. Lotus was born in the void. Golden Lotus blossomed in the air. The world of lotus reappeared.


    In the world of lotus, which is quite different in power, thirteen Buddhist bones and relics are looming, casting incomparable Buddha light, turning Foshan into a golden Buddha world.


    Ning Chen looked at the relics floating in the air. His eyes narrowed. It turns out that these relics are really useful. It''s a pity.


    In the Buddhist world, there are golden Buddha shadows all over the sky. Thirteen of them are particularly eye-catching. If there is a reincarnation Buddha, it will make you feel a heavy pressure.


    At this moment, the golden relic left by the abbot of duer temple in the past dynasties reveals the Dharma image of his life. Together with the contemporary human Buddha and fourteen Buddhas, it shows the power of god Buddha.


    "Buddhism is boundless, extradite the Tathagata"


    with the most holy and demonic move of Buddhism, the abbot of duer temple''s whole body of Buddha light goes straight to the nine heavens, the heaven and the earth are connected, and the boundless Buddha power swings out in circles, illuminating the world.


    In this world, there is no evil. The master of quadrupole feels a heavy pressure, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    As soon as you let go of your hand, the fire disaster will fly up, and the fire will spread. The power of the natural disaster will spread out, spreading a sea of fire in the Golden Buddha world.


    The white light then rose, more and more prosperous, terror oppression, rising sharply.Not far away, Ning Chen looks more dignified than ever at this moment. He stares at the main body of the quadrupole realm, and carefully observes the source of the abnormal pressure.


    At the top of the two poles, the light of the Buddha comes, and the master of the four poles holds the fire disaster, and the fierce power is frenzied.


    "Burning hell"


    the Holy Light thundered at the fierce flame, the heaven and the earth exploded, the Buddha Kingdom broke in the raging sand and waves, half of the relic collapsed and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ning Chen, who had been watching, finally moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    In the collapse of the Buddhist world, the two figures were dyed red and retreated. The abbot of duer temple''s gold body was broken, and his whole body was gushing with blood.


    The master of quadrupole was a little better, but he also suffered a lot of damage. The white light went out several times and seemed to return to its original shape.


    "Drink"


    as soon as the master of quadrupole drinks, he is about to activate the power of white cocoon and stabilize his peak state. In the violent afterwave, a cold sword light rushes out, and in a twinkling, it reaches three inches below his heart.


    A sword into the body, blood long spray, Ning Chen hand sword edge a turn, tilt all the strength of a body, a foot step, sword edge into an inch.


    "Er"


    the leader of quadrupole realm snorted and was shaken back several steps by the force of the sword, and blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Unbridled"


    the master of quadrupole is very angry. He has to bear the pain and fight back.


    Palm strength beat, fierce power surging, straight attack Ning Chen chest, shock of energy, let a person shudder.


    Ningchen across the knife to resist, but still by the powerful hand force shock fly out, zhuhongran body.


    In front of the master of quadrupole, the bright light armor is cracked, and a dazzling white appears. Under the beating heart, there is a terrible vision bound by the white cocoon. The blade of the sword is only less than two inches open, so it is difficult to see what is in it.


    "It''s really a monster"


    Ning Chen tries to keep his body steady and looks at the scene in front of him. His eyes are still shining. It''s not broken. The power of the white cocoon is really troublesome.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s you who want to die!"


    The anger of the master of quadrupole is hard to suppress. As soon as he turns his palm, a waterfall of white mist flies out of the wound in front of his chest, and immediately spreads out. With only a few breaths, most of Mijie mountain is covered.


    After the white fog insect tide flies out, the bright light war armor white light flashes, the wound automatically heals, restores as before.


    In this world of insects, the hundred lotus Buddha world, which is already full of holes, has been badly damaged again. Thousands of white fog are constantly devouring the power of the Buddha world, and the remaining seven relics are quickly dimmed.


    The Buddha''s light was restrained, and a bloodstain appeared on the Abbot''s face. He was injured by the tide of insects.


    Ning Chen looked at the white mist insect tide that filled the sky and the earth, his face sank, and said, "abbot, be careful, this thing can devour Zhenyuan and flesh, and its vitality is extremely strong, so it''s hard to kill"


    "now I regret it, it''s too late"


    before the words are heard, the figure of the quadrupole realm master has moved, and it''s in front of them.


    Ning Chen and the Buddha join hands to resist the opportunity of killing. However, the gap of cultivation is hard to resist the heaven. With a bang, each step back a few steps.


    The white mist insect tide spread endlessly, and the power of swallowing it became more and more terrifying. The broken hundred lotus Buddha Kingdom soon reached the limit of endurance, and its extinction was uncertain, and it would not completely collapse at any time.


    The abbot of du''e temple was shocked and immediately realized that if the battle continued, he would be defeated. He turned over his hand and took ten thousand Buddhas into one. He gathered the Buddha''s light into his own body. He took the Buddha''s blood as a guide, coagulated the power of seven relics, and urged the final Buddha yuan.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas return to one, and the Buddha reappears. In the golden light of ten thousand feet, a supreme and solemn Tathagata image is revealed, and the terrible pressure sweeps through the vast expanse, just like the god Buddha coming to the world, and the heaven and the earth are desolate.


    At this moment, Foshan is bathed in the light of Buddha.


    Seeing that the war is at its last moment, Ning Chen rises to the Buddha''s heart. He pulls out a golden love Sabre and turns it into a streamer. The sabre and sword are combined to break the evil.


    "A hundred lotus shine on the world, and Ten Thousand Buddhas are bright"


    the most powerful way of killing demons in the Buddhist world reappeared in the world. In an instant, thousands of Buddhas'' light sublimated and turned into the force of killing demons. Since the war, the invincible master of quadrupole realm was finally forced to retreat for several steps, and his first appearance was not supported.


    In a rage, the master of quadrupole enters the ground with one foot, stops the retreat, and embraces the Buddha''s light.


    At the moment of the stalemate, the blade of the sword came again, and the king of hell was forced to come.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    At this moment, in the hands of the master of the quadrupole realm, the edge of the burning disaster turned and he cut all the people.


    All of a sudden, when the sword was on the edge, the hell''s magic soldiers flew out, and the light of the water broke. Looking back, the sword penetrated the body, and the light of the gold was great.


    "Er"


    the golden blade appeared from behind, running through the heart, blood gushing, red Foshan.


    The quadrupole master looked at the magic soldier in front of his chest. He vomited blood, and immediately his whole body erupted, shaking back the people behind him.


    Heart beat, vitality scattered, see success, variable life.


    On the top of Foshan, the wind and cloud are changing, the thunder is thundering, the white brilliance is flourishing for nine days, and under the heart of the quadrupole, the white silk comes out through the body. In the blood fog, a huge white moth slowly appears. The terrible pressure rippling in China shocked the world.


    For a moment, countless eyes looked to the direction of the boundary mountain, his face was startled.


    In the fury of Kuanglan, ningchen and the abbot of duer temple are shocked by the terrible pressure. They retreat a few steps. After barely stabilizing their figure, they look at the front in shock and are very dignified.


    The next moment, the dazzling white light converges, the moths enter the body, the quadrupole dominates the whole body, and the white battle clothes add to the body. The strange lines spread, and the body is mysterious and powerful.The huge moth wings appear, open for a short time, then turn into white light, disappear.


    As the tide of insects came back, the body of the quadrupole master rose slowly, and then disappeared before their eyes.


    "Zhiming Hou, abbot of duer temple, let''s write down this battle for the moment. When I come here again, I will let you experience the horror of hell"


    the last words reverberate on Foshan with a heavy killing opportunity. The enemy left seriously. We should be glad that neither of them is happy at this moment. The transformed and regenerated quadrupole master just shows his edge, which is so terrible that he will come back after recovery What a powerful opponent.


    "Zhiming Hou, what''s your explanation?"


    The abbot of du''e temple was very ugly and angry. Foshan was robbed, and he also got into such a terrible enemy. This situation was brought by the people in front of him.


    "Master abbot, you are always welcome to come to discuss how to deal with the quadrupole"


    Ning Chen answered, waving his hand to put away the sword, closing the mahogany box to cover the edge of the sword, and then stepping out in two steps, leaving the plain clothes and disappearing into the night sky.


    The abbot of duer temple''s right hand creaks and creaks. He can''t help but has to bear the dumb loss, which makes the Buddha''s heart produce endless killing intention.


    After the first World War, people can''t help but return to the unforgettable nightmare four years ago.


    At dawn, the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, the magistrate''s residence, appears in plain clothes, and Ning Chen comes back.


    When Liu Ruoxi saw Hou with blood all over his body, he immediately became nervous on his beautiful face and stepped forward quickly.


    Didn''t Hou go to send aman home? How could he come back covered in blood.


    "It''s not in the way"


    Ning Chen smiles wearily and comforts him. Compared with the injuries suffered by the abbot of duer temple and the master of Siji realm, his injuries are nothing.


    This battle, after all, is worth it. At least we know the power source of the quadrupole master.


    In addition, after the war, even if the abbot of duer Temple wanted to protect himself, he had to stand on the same front with Daxia to deal with the threat of the quadrupole leader, whether he wanted to or not.


    Liu Ruoxi said nothing. With tears in his eyes, he helped him take off his bloody plain clothes and put on a new one. He immediately took the bloody clothes and went out to wash them in silence.


    In the room, forgetting worry sat on the sickbed, coughed a few times, looked at the figure coming, looked up and showed a smile, and said, "forgetting worry has not had time to thank the Lord for saving his life"


    "what should be done" Ning Chen sighed and answered.


    Ziyi suffered, but as a friend, he couldn''t do anything about it. As a result, he couldn''t get rid of his responsibility. It''s natural for him to help.


    "Hou ye, I remind you that the enchanted people can''t turn back. I hope you can be ready in your heart," he said softly.


    She knew that the person in front of her and the demon king of the eternal night cult had been the most unforgettable friend, but once she was possessed, she could not go back. She had never been and would never be.


    "I have a clear idea of this matter, forget worry girl, don''t worry about it"


    Ning Chen answered, unwilling to mention it again, and changed the topic, "how can the girl be targeted by the eternal night cult, what happened?"


    Forgetting worry shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it should be the agreement or exchange between the master and the immortal night God cult"


    Ning Chen frowned, what the immortal night God cult and the quadrupole master were thinking about.


    There is no old grudge between forgetting worry and eternal night cult. How can we set up such a big situation to force the killing.


    What''s more, the quadrupole master knows that forgetting worry is the Tao, and he doesn''t hesitate to give it up. What''s the reason.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, but didn''t come up with any reason. He could only suppress these questions first, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "forget worry girl, take good care of her injury for the time being. If you have something else to do, wait until the injury is healed"


    "en" forget worry nodded and answered.


    At the same time, in the extreme East, at the end of heaven and earth, on the endless chaotic fog, the scene suddenly changed, the black clouds converged sharply, and a terrible flash of lightning and thunder came, turning all the fog sea into thunder sea.


    Under the thunder sea, a deep color of the chaotic sword body slowly rises, the shape of the sword, the body of the sword, and the sword has no edge.


    At the end of the land, the figure in white who had been sitting in silence finally stood up. In an instant, the sword was like the sharpest sword. All things trembled.


    In the legend of sword, the unbeaten sword in the barren City, after waiting for countless days and nights, finally came the sword that he wanted.


    Step out, Leihai separate, chaos sword embryo ups and downs, silent, nothing special, just like the most common stone sword.


    Twilight White came forward to hold the sword, and the thundering Leihai suddenly became one of the solemnities. A moment later, Leihai was agitated and came down with the powerful force.


    "Noisy"


    dusk white eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a sword waved, the sword spread, the whole thunder sea instantly annihilated, disappeared invisible.


    The boundless sea of chaos and fog instantly returned to its former quietness without any sound.Over the sea of fog, one person and one sword walk out slowly, like snow white clothes, not stained with a trace of dust, the sword of the deserted city comes to the world again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In the desolate city, the figure, dressed in white, has an ordinary appearance, but has an indescribable grace. The unbeaten sword of the desolate city finally returns to the divine land of the world.


    "Master" in order to stand the sword one, sword two, sword Liuying three people bow to salute, salute.


    "It''s snowing at dusk," said mubai calmly.


    "Tiancang Academy in Daxia" is the respectful response of Jianer.


    Dusk Bai nodded and did not ask again. He took a look at the last sword flowing shadow and said, "you are slow"


    sword flowing shadow lowered her head in shame and did not reply.


    "Master, I want to join the world." Jian Yi, who has seldom talked, says.


    "With you" Twilight did not stop, calm way.


    Thank you, master.


    The imperial city of the summer, sunny days, this is a good time for gifted scholars and beautiful women to recite poems. Suddenly, the sword is intended to spread from the sky, the supreme sword pressure, shocked the whole imperial city.


    "Twilight white"


    knowing the Marquis''s office, Ning Chen feels the familiar atmosphere, and immediately walks out of the study.


    In the distance, thousands of swords pave the way. A figure in white comes and stands in the sky. Looking at the imperial city of Daxia below, he looks calm and says:


    "Prince Yan, coming with his sword at dusk"


    in Prince Yan''s mansion, Daxia legend opens his eyes, gets up and walks out, and the sword rack with five ancient swords flies out and lands in the courtyard.


    The two swordsmen at the top of the world face each other. Who is the strongest one on the sword will have a result today.


    However, just as the two sides'' fighting spirit rose and the battle of the sword was about to begin, an untimely voice came, which interrupted the battle of the sword, which was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Two elders, I can''t fight"


    the plain clothes swept out, standing in the air, blocking between the two people, in an urgent voice.


    Dusk white eyebrow head wrinkly, how everything has this kid to come out to participate in.


    "Ning Chen, get out of the way"


    Prince Yan took a look at the figure standing in the way above and said plainly.


    "Sister Qingling, bring the empress quickly"


    Ning Chen looked at the direction of the palace and said in an urgent voice.


    Master and Mu Bai are both the strongest in the sword. Once they fight, there is no one to know whether they will win or lose. How can he sit back and ignore them at this time.


    "Get out of the way"


    the sky and the earth are shaking, and the two swords move out at the same time. Although they don''t try their best, they also attack from both sides with extremely terrible pressure.


    Ning Chen knows that he can''t avoid this moment. He holds his hands, starts with the love and the magic sword, turns around and resists the double swords.


    Before the two most powerful swordsmen in the world, Ning Chen knew that if he made a sword, he would be absolutely suppressed by their sword intention, so he gave up his sword and fought with his sword.


    Double swords block double swords. With a thump, blood spills down. The mouth of the tiger injured by the shock of both hands is dripping with blood.


    "Prince Yan, do you want to kill him?"


    At this time, lime finally arrived with his eldest grandson. Looking at Ning Chen injured in the air, his dignified and beautiful face immediately sank down and cried angrily.


    When Prince Yan saw his eldest grandson coming, his eyes narrowed, and his sword spirit dispersed.


    The war situation has been interrupted again and again, and the atmosphere of proving the sword has lost. Mubai also restrains his sword intention and looks at the young man standing in the way indifferently. This boy is really in trouble. If he is not the elder, he should not fight with the younger. He really wants to teach this boy a lesson.


    Seeing his eldest grandson coming, Ning Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He came to the sky, saluted respectfully, and said, "master mubai, it''s just the younger generation who has surpassed. I still hope that a large number of seniors will not care"


    mubai snorted coldly, didn''t speak, waved his sleeve and stepped on the sword to go away.


    "Prince Yan, let''s give up this battle for a while and fight again another day"


    "at any time"


    in the palace, Prince Yan answered calmly. With a wave of his hand, the sword frame flew up and fell into the room. He immediately turned back and closed the door.


    In Weiyang palace, when Qingling and changsun come back, Ning Chen follows them, with a sad look on his brow.


    There are only a few people in the world who can let mubai testify his sword. This battle will come sooner or later, and he can''t stop it.


    Moreover, with the character of the elder generation, he would never refuse the engagement of a strong man like mubai. This time, his eldest grandson came forward to stop him in time, but next time, he might not be so lucky.


    "Ning Chen, if Prince Yan goes to war with mubai, there''s a good chance of winning"


    the eldest grandson sits on the throne and asks in a voice. She doesn''t practice martial arts, but she also knows that Ziyin''s imperial legacy is terrible. In the world, only the barren city exists because of one person''s force, and she doesn''t want to be easily provoked even in the prosperous period of Xia Ding.


    "Niang Niang, I can''t see it either." Ning Chen shook his head and continued, "since mubai is out of the extreme East, he must be waiting for the sword foetus formed by the chaotic sea of Qi. His strength is immeasurable. The elder generation once fought with him for a short time four years ago, but he didn''t win. Now, I''m afraid that before we fight again, it''s life and death." So serious? She thought it was just a contest between martial artists. She wondered why the boy tried so hard to stop him."Is there any way?" Asked the lime in a low voice.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment in silence, and said, "madam, I''ll go to the deserted city. If you come here, please be careful.".


    "Don''t worry about it"


    Ning Chen answered, and immediately walked out of Weiyang palace.


    On a moonlit night, the barren city appeared in plain clothes. After landing, it swept by quickly.


    "Zhiming Hou, barren city does not welcome you" sword two appear, light way.


    "I''ve come to see Master mubai." Ning Chen''s figure stops, gives a fist, and says sincerely.


    "Go back, master will not see you" Jian Er Dao.


    "I see the elder say a few words to leave, also ask the sword two Sir can accommodate" rather Chen sincerely way.


    "It''s no use saying anything, go back." Jian ER was not moved and said.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, a step at the foot, plain clothes flashed, will avoid the sword two block, forced to break through.


    Jian er''s face sank, his hand moved, and a cold front wrapped around his arm flew out, like a poisonous snake swallowing the letter to stop the intruder.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are a big burden"


    "today, no matter what, I must see mubai and offend him"


    Ning Chen holds his right hand, and the sword of Dayin Qingque flies out. With one sword, he breaks through the illusion and breaks through the barrier again.


    Among the three disciples of sword City, except for the third ranked sword Liuying, the rest of sword one and sword two have already entered the congenital world, and their strength is more and more unfathomable, which is most experienced by the congenital people of quadrupole.


    Keng Ran''s two swords fight each other. In the second hand of the sword, the snake sharp sword turns around and entangles the Qingque sword body and continues to spread.


    "Soft sword?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and retreated half a step. The real Qi on the sword broke out. It shook the snake''s sharp wound, and immediately turned the sword''s power. The power of the sword was strong and the soft sword was dexterous.


    The two swords hand over several moves, Ning Chen sees the gap, the figure changes, the water light flows, breaks through the soft sword block, and quickly moves forward.


    In the depth of the deserted city, in a huge round pool, the sword''s body rises and falls. In front of the pool, the twilight stands still. Behind, the sword and the sword''s flowing shadow stand on both sides.


    "Sword three, block him a sword, prove that you still have the qualification to stay in the barren city" Twilight white light way.


    "Yes, master," Jian Liuying said respectfully with a touch of fear on his face.


    At the next moment, the sword''s flowing shadow turned into flowing light and left, directly towards the figure coming from the distance.


    "Master, I''m going to stop him"


    the sword saluted and left.


    Dusk white didn''t stop him. His eyes looked at the chaotic sword in the pool. His eyes flashed light. Now the sword has become. The next thing to do is to find someone to prove the sword.


    In the past, Yongye Wujun was the best choice. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured by the boy, and finally died with tiancang Dean.


    Nowadays, there are only a few strong people on the top of China. It is not easy to prove the sword.


    In the barren City, under the bright moon, the figure in plain clothes galloped by. Behind him, the snake sharp was only three inches away. It was not far away and could not get in.


    At this time, sword flow shadow holding cold front in front, want to block down a person move edge.


    After death is the snake sharp, Ning Chen eager to see the evening white, the sword mercilessly does not leave move, Qingque congshuang, a sword without blame.


    The sword''s flowing shadow felt the snow flash in front of him. Before he raised his sword, he flew away. The man who had been in his hands for several times in the past had grown up so that he could not even see his back.


    The two people who cross each other are the last intersection of this life. From then on, heaven and earth are separated.


    Jian Liuying quietly picked up his sword and walked out of the deserted city. He was no longer qualified to stay without a sword.


    It''s not because of the ruthlessness of twilight, but because of the ruthlessness of the sword. Today, the sword is defeated, but the sword is still alive. It''s Ning Chen who has left love. If he changes one person, he can''t be merciful any more.


    The figure of the barren City chasing one after another is more and more amazing. Suddenly, a white shadow appears in front of us. The ancient broken sword comes out of its sheath, with a long sword sound.


    Seeing the person standing in the way, Ning Chen''s face coagulates, and the frost is surging, and a sword opens the sky.


    If the sword doesn''t dodge, start with the broken sword and block the move head on.


    With a clang sound, the two swords meet each other. The swords roar and turn into sharp blades, destroying all the ruins around.


    A move blocked, snake sharp followed, merciless cold front, cold light piercing.


    Ning Chen left hand a grip, Yama Shenbing fly out, forbid a snake sharp sword, Huaguang scattered.


    Double swords to double swords, in order to see the twilight, marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty showed what he had learned all his life, and what he had learned was not inferior to others.


    Two to one, the two swords fight against Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. They are proud of each other. Although they want to stop the pace of marquis Wu, they are not willing to deceive others with more than half of their merits. They only use swords to resist each other.


    The light on the sword is bright, and the road is fierce in the night. Four swords are handed over. The sound of the sword reverberates. It''s sweet and cold all over.


    Before the sword pool, mubai raises his head, looks at the sword meaning flashing in the distance, and nods without leaving any trace.


    Although the personality and martial arts are in a mess, the cultivation of this sword can''t be fake.It is obvious how much suffering ordinary people have suffered.


    There are geniuses in the world. Mu Chengxue and the little girl named aman are undoubtedly prodigies. However, there are not only geniuses in the world.


    Twilight white quietly waiting in front of the sword pool, no hand, also did not stop, he is waiting, if Ning Chen can rely on his own strength to see him, he will give him a chance, if not, life and death by fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    In the battle of the desolate city, the two swords resist the Marquis Wu. The sword is sharp and shining in the night sky.


    Ningchen hands qingquehuang sword, Yama Shenbing, waving, in the face of desolate city double sword joint, the slightest dare not be careless.


    The edge of the battle, more and more hot, desolate city double sword, each has its own merits, are rare in the world on the strong sword.


    A broken sword has no edge, let alone partial edge. The sword is pure and upright. It gives people the feeling that it is only strong and the most direct one is strong.


    Snake sharp on the contrary, dexterous difficult to distinguish, such as the most terrible snake, difficult to judge, more difficult to stop.


    One is a strange, tacit understanding, together, even if suppress half of the body, but also let Ning Chen feel no small pressure.


    It''s a decision on the sword. In a moment, one sword is faster than the other, which shows the cruelty of the sword.


    In the white heat of the battle, the sword is broken and the front is continued. The sword is pure and upright, and the power is stronger.


    In order to block the broken sword, Yama''s magic weapon should face the right, strong to strong, and not take the wrong side. Only the sword will face off.


    Snake sharp wave, sword body twist plate turn, but see the sparrow from fast to heavy, heavy pressure, swing open dexterous strange sword.


    Strange to strange, fast and heavy alternation, changing moves, eyes difficult to distinguish, only the sword edge meet, can detect the sword on the rapid change.


    There is no mercy, no commitment, just and merciless sword battle, between the three people to sublimate, the light is more and more dazzling.


    The swords of the desolate city are cold, just like this desolate and cold city, they will not hesitate because of any human feelings. In the desolate city, only the sword is the supreme truth.


    The sword in the hands of the three people is so fast that people can''t see it clearly. They keep away from the edge of the sword. Their hair floats silently. The cold light passing by is only within a short distance. If they are not careful, it will be a cruel ending.


    Ning Chen waved his double swords and moved his steps. He didn''t hesitate at any time. He knew that if he couldn''t break through the battle, he would have no chance. When he met dusk white, he had to break through their swords.


    At the moment when the three swords fight, Ning Chen''s figure deviates and avoids the fatal edge. As soon as the sword turns, the two swords press against the snake sharp.


    As soon as the two eyes of the sword coagulated, the snake sharp in his hand set the sword up and blocked the edge of the green sparrow. However, at the same time, Yama''s magic weapon had arrived, and the cold front, which could not be stopped, came into the body with a sword.


    "Stabbing"


    there were two harsh sounds, blood flying, sword two and Ning Chen shoulder, each red, one sword for another, forced to break the tacit understanding of the double sword blockade.


    The broken sword is dyed red, and the king of hell calls for his life. The blood has not yet fallen from the double swords, but the whole body of Su Yi''s body explodes. The two of them retreat half a step, and then they rush away.


    Before the sword pool, twilight white looks at the figure approaching quickly in the distance. A strange color flashed in his calm eyes. It''s not bad.


    Thirty miles away, for the congenital strong, it''s nothing at all. Before long, the first two figures and the last three figures arrive almost at the same time, and the wrong one is just in a flash.


    However, this instant gap is a completely different result at this moment.


    Ning Chen stops walking, the double swords close behind him at the same time, and doesn''t continue to move.


    Before dusk, few people in the world can or dare to move the sword. Although they are the top three in the younger generation, they are only the younger generation before the invincible sword of the barren city.


    "You only have a chance to say three words," said the young man calmly.


    "Master mubai" Ning Chen made a salute and said respectfully.


    "A" Twilight white light way.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "the master of quadrupole is more resistant to fighting than that of Wu Jun in those years. I''m finished"


    a sword suddenly flashed through Mu Bai''s eyes. The sharp edge of the moment made people feel cold all over and scared to the bone.


    "You should know the price of lying," murmured twilight.


    "I''ve dealt with Wujun and Siji Jingzhu. I know their strength better than anyone else. If there''s something wrong, I''m willing to bear all the consequences," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Mubai quietly looks at the former. After counting his breath, he says flatly, "ten days later, you are allowed to come to watch the sword without double City certificate"


    "thank you, master. I''ll leave first." Ning Chen respectfully salutes and immediately turns away.


    "Master"


    Jian Er came forward and was about to speak, but he was stopped by the sword and shook his head calmly, indicating that he didn''t have to say much.


    They can''t change the master''s decision. No one can stop the sword battle.


    The summer Imperial City, Ning Chen back, did not stop to rest for a while, then left again.


    Only 10 days, he must seize the time to arrange, this rare precious opportunity, can not be missed.


    There are no twin cities. A sword post flies down from the sky. The meaning of the sword is surging and sonorous. It''s like a fast current star. The person who sent the post has a broken sword on his back. It''s the first disciple of the barren city.


    In the city, xuanzhi took the sword post. After reading it, his eyes kept beating.


    Deep in Wushuang City, xuanzhi came to the forbidden area with dense array patterns. When he reached the outside of the array, his hand loosened, and the sword Posts flew into it automatically.


    In the next few days, the myth of the battle between the four poles in Huangcheng sword spread like a torrent across the whole land of China.The event of shaking China, the sword of barren City, has disappeared for many years since the last World War I with Wu Jun. now, when it comes out again, it has picked up the quadrupole leader who is now the most powerful in the world. This war has attracted countless people''s attention.


    In Wushuang City, the master of quadrupole came out from the forbidden area. After hearing the news, he could not help frowning.


    This matter, how to spread so fast, or someone deliberately spread the news, forcing him to fight.


    In Yongye cult, the three Temple masters received the news at the same time, but their reactions were different.


    The first temple is still as calm as ever, the figure on the throne is indifferent and speechless, and has no interest in the news.


    The second temple, longitudinal Qianqiu waves away the chessboard in the void, the smile at the corner of the mouth, it''s hard to understand.


    The Third Temple, Yingwu figure standing in front of the throne, looks at the Far East with eyes, and his fighting spirit rises.


    Compared with the quadrupole master, what he was more interested in was the ghost city, the mythical one in the sword and the strong one at the peak of martial arts, which was always respected.


    "Father" Luo imperial concubine walks into the temple Lord, respectfully way.


    "Go to invite the devil, and go to wushuangcheng to watch the battle together," the leader of Yongye said.


    "Is" Luo imperial concubine bows body a gift, retreated.


    In the imperial city of Daxia, Prince Yan''s residence and Prince Yan''s residence, with a wave of his hand, two swords flew out, turned into meteors, fell into the palace and left immediately.


    The time has come, and the atmosphere of the war has become more and more tense. There are no twin cities. Xuantian and others are waiting for the battle. The congenital strong men who went out to fight have also returned to prepare for the coming war.


    The master of quadrupole is standing on the city, waiting indifferently. He is full of strong breath and can''t see that he was seriously injured not long ago.


    Just at this time, the void in the distance suddenly vibrated, the sword Qi rose all over the sky, and the heaven and earth vibrated. A figure in white came, not slow, seemingly ordinary, but it brought extremely heavy pressure on a congenital strong man in the city.


    "Strong" quadrupole master eyes squint, rumors are true, desolate city sword, is unusual.


    Dusk white, who is stepping on the sword, is like a sword. When it comes, thousands of swords tremble in the whole barren City, and they want to come out of their scabbard to meet each other.


    Xuantian saw the quivering sword around him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and pressed it to stop the agitation of Haojian.


    "Quadrupole master, please" Twilight white stand in the void, calm way.


    Seeing that the opponent is different from the past, the master of quadrupole realm holds his right hand, and the fire disaster falls from the sky and falls into his hand. The fire swings open and the fire disaster opens.


    The next moment, multicolored glow flash, instant to the dusk white body, a knife cut off, thousands of Zhang void to make the sea of fire.


    At the beginning of the war, the disaster of the sword will fall into the world. The leader of the four polar realm is full of the spirit of killing and cutting. We should take this opportunity to establish a power in China and thoroughly kill the myth of the sword.


    The evening white eyebrow head wrinkled, the right hand sword finger and close, swing open the body before fall of fire disaster.


    The poor martial spirit is disappointing. I just hope that my strength is as good as the boy said.


    In the distance, the void rises and falls, and three powerful breath appear. Looking at the battle ahead, it is the daughter of the Yongye sect and the first and third hall.


    On the ground, a blue figure came, black hair fluttering, familiar handsome face, let all present, all attentive.


    The legend of summer has come.


    The most powerful people in the contemporary era were all present, watching the battle in the air. They said nothing, but they brought great pressure to everyone.


    In the void, Luo Fei''s eyes swept around, but she didn''t see Ning Chen''s figure. She couldn''t help squinting. Although she had known each other for a short time, she was very concerned about this great Xia Zhiming marquis. If it''s shameless, it''s hard for anyone in the world to surpass him.


    This is not derogatory, on the contrary, this person gives her a very good impression. Those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters, have a black heart and a fierce sword.


    "Fire disaster hell"


    in the war, fire disaster and natural disaster cut the way to hell with one knife, and the fierce force broke through the sword Qi to stop it until Bai Yi was in front of him.


    "Demon king, see the twilight white sword" the eternal night sect leader reminds a way.


    The white haired devil moved his eyes. At this moment, he saw a bright sword rising between heaven and earth. It was so dazzling that a sword opened the sky.


    With a bang, heaven and earth lose their color. In order to tremble, the master of quadrupole realm breaks the fire and natural disaster, and blood falls all over the sky.


    The sudden change of the moment makes the face of the inborn strong change dramatically. How can it be like this.


    Luo Fei also frowned. Because of her lack of cultivation, she didn''t see why. Even if there was a gap between them, they shouldn''t be so different. Why.


    "See why?" The master of eternal night took a look at Xia Ziyi and said.


    "Sword field" demon eyes a deep, calm way.


    The leader of Yongye sect nodded and said, "the sword has three feet. Three feet in front of the body is the forbidden area of the swordsman. When there is no sword in the white hand, the farther the distance is, the stronger the sword will be. But when there is a sword, it is difficult for gods and ghosts to enter within three feet"


    in the war situation, the broken fire falls from the sky and hits the earth with a bang."You deserve to die"


    the humiliation of Shibing makes the anger of the master of quadrupole soar to the limit. As soon as he steps on his feet, his whole body changes again, and the white light is sublimated. The huge shadow of the white moth shows up behind him, and the terror and pressure sweep out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The powerful and terrifying air pressure vibrated over wushuangcheng. It was powerful and true, which caused the wind and cloud to roll. The dark clouds covered the scorching sun, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    The white moth''s shadow rises and falls behind the master of quadrupole realm. The next moment, a pair of huge moth wings open, and the evil element surges, shocking the world.


    The evening white eyebrow head wrinkles more tightly, what thing?


    In the distance, the eyes of the master of eternal night flashed a different color. What kind of monster did the master of quadrupole integrate into his body? Can the man in front of him still be called a man?


    The white moth spreads its wings, and the figure of the quadrupole realm master disappears suddenly. In a flash, it comes to the front of the body of the twilight white. With one blow, the heaven and earth collapse.


    The collapse of the sword can''t stop the terrible evil yuan. Mubai raises his left hand, and his sword finger coagulates his will to stop the evil yuan. However, when he hears a loud bang, Bai Yi withdraws from the collapse space, only to fall a little.


    Since the war, the unbeaten sword of the barren City retreated for the first time.


    On the ground, Prince Yan looked at the monsters in the air and frowned slightly. It was really a disgusting force. The smell of the white moth was not like human beings, but more like the monsters piled up by countless flesh and blood and real yuan.


    With the reopening of the war, the constantly fluctuating evil elements are extremely terrifying, mottled and chaotic, just like the evil spirits coming into the world, which makes people feel the deep fear.


    "Today, let you experience the horror of hell"


    with a roar from the master of quadrupole realm, the jade of heaven and earth rises, the four sources of water, fire, wind and thunder roar and gallop, the ice solidifies the shape of a knife, the wind helps the fire, the blade is quenched by fire, and the blessing of thunder and lightning is given. In the eyes of the public, a peerless magic soldier slowly comes into the world, and the jade of heaven and earth is embedded between the handle and the body of the knife.


    The master of quadrupole reaches the strongest state in his life. He has white armor to protect his whole body. He has black hair and dances wildly, just like a demon.


    In the distance, a figure with red clothes and red hair appeared. Looking at the master in the air, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "In order to pursue power, he has gone crazy, you can''t hesitate any more"


    Meng Xuanji said in a deep voice. Now the war is still in China, and the soldiers sent from the four polar regions have suffered so heavy casualties. In the future, if the war burns to the four polar regions, it will be a nightmare for the four polar regions.


    There was a time when the master taught him to live a life worthy of heaven and earth. Why did he become like this now.


    On the matchless City, the terrible figure in the sky, the breath is more and more powerful, the moth wings are flapping, the speed is as fast as white flash, so that people can''t even catch the shadow.


    The most powerful creatures in quadrupole for thousands of years are not human beings or demons. They are only strong, and the strong ones are frightening.


    Dusk White''s left arm was swept by the blade of the magic weapon, and his blood was red and white. However, the swordsman''s look was still calm, without any fear.


    With a sword in hand, the gods and demons are not afraid. The swordsman''s heart is firm. He was born for the sword and never wavered.


    The violent figure, on the top of the ups and downs of tianduan and the divine forces of nature, continuously absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and becomes more and more powerful.


    The wind moves the sword, the thunder roars. After the blessing of the evil yuan, the sword falls into the sky and completely annihilates them.


    "Sword style, a sword is a great calamity"


    the terrible evil power comes, the dusk is still like a mountain, the right hand is raised, the chaotic sword embryo is waved, the half moon shaped sword Qi swings open, seemingly nothing strange, but at this moment, it is like the most terrible calamity in the world, a sword cuts into the void.


    Seeing the sword form coming out, the leader of Yongye sect and Prince Yan became serious. They came to prove the nine forms of heaven and the true sword of twilight.


    When a sword comes out, heaven and earth are in awe. A huge space crack appears from the sword. In a twinkling, the void collapses, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Er"


    a waterfall of blood splashes out, and the violent evil element is engulfed by the collapsed space. The wind and cloud on the sword shocked the world.


    In front of the right chest of the master of quadrupole realm, a sword mark with deep visible bone appeared. Blood flowed out and dyed red and white battle clothes.


    The power of a sword is shocking. The invincible sword of the barren city finally reappears the unique style of the past.


    The extraordinary idea of sword reverberates in the world. Prince Yan''s three swords tremble. At this moment, he has the heart of comparing swords.


    Prince Yan looked at the trembling sword, lifted it up and pressed it down, and said, "it''s not the time yet"


    there is a spirit on the sword. Hearing the master''s words, he gradually calmed down.


    The sudden change in the sky shocked many holy places in Wushuang city. No one thought that the sword of the barren city could be so terrible.


    "The strength is good, but it''s still in vain"


    the master of the quadrupole realm snorted, his whole body was white, and the sword wound on his chest healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really a monster"


    in Wushuang City, a beautiful young man in a black and white cloak appeared, looked at the sky and squinted.


    On the battlefield, white moths spread their wings, and white fog insects surged out. Thousands of them were endless. In a flash, the world of insects would be over wushuangcheng.


    The figure in the white fog, step out, the figure disappears again, fast to the peak speed, it is difficult to judge when the next move is coming.The sword clashed with each other. With a stab, the left shoulder of Twilight White was dyed with vermilion again. The magic weapon of nature entered the body two inches and was stained with the blood of the sword.


    "Is that the power you''re chasing?" The dusk white doesn''t move, feel the evil and disorderly breath around personally, open a way.


    "Defeat the enemy, never change since ancient times. In hell, regret your stupid choice again"


    the magic weapon in the hands of the master of quadrupole adds another three parts, and the blood is splashing and dazzling.


    "You don''t deserve to prove my sword"


    in the twilight, the disappointment is hard to hide. I lift my left hand and point to the sky.


    The sword of no desire, no desire and no thought can lead to the changes of the whole body, and the blood will be turned into a blood sword.


    The figure of the quadrupole master retreated quickly. However, he did not expect that the sword''s meaning, which was just plain, suddenly became terrible. The farther he retreated, the more powerful he was.


    Block a sword, the number of sword, through the body and the sword meaning, bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    Dusk white turns to leave and doesn''t fight any more. This kind of battle has no meaning. The filthy soul doesn''t deserve the word "strong".


    "Want to go? It''s too late "


    the main voice of quadrupole said coldly, the white light flashed by, and the part of white fog insect tide flew back. Several sword wounds in the body were immediately filled by the blood and flesh of insect tide, and recovered as before.


    The next moment, white shadow flash, a knife cut down, forcing the soul to take life.


    "I don''t know how to live or die"


    in the cold of dusk, the sword will rise all over my body, which proves that the heart of the sword is completely lost and turns into a boundless killing opportunity.


    Behind him, the cold sword fell down, but the white clothes scattered, only the shadow left by the swordsman.


    The master of quadrupole was cold in his heart. He suddenly turned around and wanted to block it. However, it was too late.


    With a crash, the blood gushed out and dyed the whole sky red. The sword, from the left shoulder to the right rib, was penetrating and instantly destroyed the warrior''s bones.


    "Er"


    the master of quadrupole is covered with blood, and his whole body is dripping like a spring. In a flash, all his white battle clothes are dyed into blood, which makes people feel miserable.


    "It''s impossible, how can you be so fast"


    the face of the master of quadrupole is full of incredible color, and the blood overflows from his mouth, which is hard to repair quickly.


    In the distance, a sigh flashed in the eyes of the master of eternal night. The master of quadrupole was defeated. The defeat was miserable. He pursued too much power, but lost the awe that the warrior should have.


    In this world, no one can be faster than twilight, where the meaning is, where the sword is, there is no distance between the meaning and the sword.


    The decision of a warrior is to be awed before he knows his own measure. Only when he knows himself and his opponent can he develop his strong points and avoid his weak points. The master of quadrupole is so stupid that he wants to compete with twilight in speed. Undoubtedly, he thinks that he has lived too long.


    One move is defeated, and the battle is over. Mubai doesn''t have the habit of making up another sword for those who can''t breathe. He takes a cold look at the people in front of him and leaves with his sword.


    Now he wants to know where the boy is. No matter how strong he is, he doesn''t deserve to be called an opponent.


    In Wushuang City, the blood in the main mouth of quadrupole is constantly overflowing, and the staggering figure has no time to chase, nor can it chase again.


    The white mist insect tide came back and repaired the terrible sword wound from the left shoulder to the right rib. But this time, even the moth body under the heart was seriously injured, and the wound could not recover as quickly as before.


    "Xuantian, xuanzhi" the master of quadrupole is afraid of several powerful people in China standing in the distance. He drinks in a deep voice and says.


    "Jingzhu"


    Xuantian, who knows and listens to the order, appears together with all the inborn things in Wushuang city. His mind condenses and protects the seriously injured Jingzhu.


    "A disappointing battle"


    in the distance, Prince Yan shook his head regretfully and immediately turned away.


    "Devil king, Princess Luo, gone"


    the master of eternal night stepped lightly at his feet, and the three people''s whole body was bright. In a flash, the three people''s figure disappeared.


    Seeing the most powerful people leave, the master of quadrupole realm and all of you present are deeply relieved. However, just at this time, a loud Buddha''s name resounds through the heaven and earth, making everyone look different immediately.


    "Amitabha"


    the Buddhists who appear in the unparalleled city are shining with gold and sinking step by step. The earth collapses and the city collapses.


    "How?"


    When did the abbot of duer Temple hide here? Why didn''t he notice?


    "Surprised?"


    Ning Chen goes out, disorderly volume breath disperses, the figure is a flash, appear the front of quadrupole realm Lord etc.


    "It''s you again"


    the master of quadrupole looks very gloomy. Now you don''t have to think about it. He is calculated by the people in front of him again.


    "When you know your destiny, it''s hard to bully a tiger and a rat. Even if you are seriously injured, killing you is like brushing the dust," the master of quadrupole said angrily.


    "Then try it!"


    Ning Chen left hand a grip, read love knife fly out, water light flash, instant to the body.


    Xuantian wanted to stop it, but he saw that the world around him was changing. The meaning of the sword was ink painting, and the mountains and rivers were leaning towards the sword. A snow colored sword appeared, blocking the front of Hao sword.A swordsman in a black-and-white cloak came. His face was beautiful and strange. Although he was young, he showed a great master''s demeanor.


    "Your opponent is me" Mu qianshang horizontal sword, indifferent way.


    Xuantian''s face sank immediately. He looked at the swordsman in front of him, and then at the Buddha and Zhiming marquis in front of him. Hao Jianlin killed him, and his accomplishments were released.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The painting of landscape and ink is open, and the meaning of sword is poured into ink. When the sword comes out, the landscape in ten directions changes. On the snow sword, the trace of ink and white is swept out, and the meaning of sword is amazing, which is rare in the world.


    Deep in the dark sky, in the ink painting, Hao''s sword blocked the move, and with a clang, he withdrew half a step.


    Cijian Tiange, the holy land of four poles, is a battle between the two most outstanding swordsmen in the mountains and rivers. This battle is a battle between the two swordsmen, and also a battle between the two swordsmen.


    Mu qianshang, the most outstanding descendant of cijian Tiange for thousands of years, has already surpassed many of the older generation''s strongmen and become one of the few swordsmen in China, except for the top two swordsmen, mubai and Prince Yan.


    Hua Guang, who fought without any mercy, was forced to fight. Xuantian''s cultivation had already reached the fifth calamity. However, he was made by kindness all his life, and his last step never came out. It was difficult to enter the sword for many years.


    In the beginning of this battle which should not be equal to each other, Fang became white hot. Hao sword, snow sword and sharp points constantly collided and scattered to kill all, marking a beautiful landscape.


    In addition to the war, the Buddha in the world and the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty trapped the four extreme masters together, and the battle also began. The sword of the first battle of the divine weapon of creation was sharp, and the idea of the power of Buddhist belief was shining with gold and the opportunity of killing was revealed.


    In the face of the four polar master, Ning Chen will not have any mercy either. The narrow, long and sharp Nianqing sword is fast and ruthless.


    The Buddhist beads in the hands of the abbot of duer Temple disperse, and the light of the Buddha rises. He tries his best to suppress the evil forces of the master of the quadrupole realm with the supreme Buddha yuan.


    The only outcome of a fierce battle is to win or lose.


    The master of quadrupole suffered a heavy blow and faced the extreme pressure of Buddha and Hou. He knew that if he could not kill the living heaven today, he would never have a chance.


    After xuanzhi''s death, seven of them rush up to fight for a breath for the Lord of the holy land. However, just at this time, the heaven and earth suddenly solidify and turn into a cage.


    In the battle of DaoTi, the master of quadrupole saw the woman not far away. In a moment of distraction, the sparrow drew light and blood gushed.


    "Damn it


    The anger of the master of the quadrupole realm can not be suppressed. The sword of nature has cut it off, the water light has broken, and the human shadow has gone.


    Strong, strong can''t allow any distraction. The quadrupole master was shocked and angry. In the past, he stood at the peak of his strength. With a strong cultivation, he could suppress everything. Unexpectedly, after the absolute power declined, he found that the young people in front of him were so powerful.


    Ning Chen is very clear that opportunities are rare. He can''t miss them. His fighting power is brought into full play. His swords and swords rotate, and his body looks like a magic. He shows his strong strength that even the strong people in the three disasters are moved by.


    The abbot of duer temple also understood the importance of this battle. He was surrounded by brilliant Buddhists, and the Buddha power suppressed the evil elements. He gave all his strength for this crucial battle.


    The light of swords and swords is becoming more and more intense. The master of Siji realm has been seriously injured. Zhenyuan is hard to mention, but he is also suppressed by the Buddhist power. The situation is even worse. The staggering figure passes by the edge of swords and swords several times, and the danger is all around.


    "Go"


    when the master of quadrupole gathers the true Qi, and the moth wings unfold, the evil element suddenly erupts, shaking away the deadly sword in front of him, immediately stomping on his feet, and rushing out of the rising light of the Buddha.


    "Want to go?"


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, in the hand the green sparrow sword idea grasps, cuts out a sword, then, the figure flickers, quickly chased up.


    The sword breaks through the air and penetrates the moth''s wings in an instant. The quadrupole master hums and runs away without any reduction in speed.


    Seeing the master leave, xuanzhi uses Xueyuan as a guide to show his supernatural skills and break free from the shackles of heaven and earth.


    "Master abbot, it''s up to you here"


    forgetting worry, knowing from Ning Chen that the Buddha in the world is not good at speed, he asked, and then it turned into streamer.


    The pursuit of life and death is on the land of China. The flash of light, one after another, is the last race between life and death.


    At the front, the blood in the main mouth of the quadrupole realm is constantly dripping, new wounds and old wounds, which makes the world''s Heroes go to the end and fall into the death situation of being chased and killed. They are embarrassed and desolate.


    In the rear, Ning Chen, Xuan Zhi and forget worry flash by, one faster than the other.


    "Close, close"


    the sound is close, which is the hope of life in front of us. The quadrupole master looks at the eclosion Valley not far ahead, and knows that as long as he enters it, he will have a chance to live.


    Xiaoxiong is doomed to invade China all his life, but he never thinks that his last hope for survival is still in the quadrupole. As long as he goes back, he still has the possibility to make a comeback.


    However, just as eclosion valley was near, a most unexpected figure stood in front of it.


    Red clothes, red hair, handsome face, with deep pain, although unwilling, but still came.


    The Holy Son of the four polar holy land.


    Luan FengChen side, dream Xuanji holding gilt feather, coldly looking at the figure coming in front, eyes cold, heart more cold.


    "You


    The quadrupole master was stunned. He never thought that the two people would appear here. It was too late to change the direction."Master of the realm, pay for the lives of thousands of innocent soldiers who died miserably." Meng Xuanji''s Gilded plume in his hand is the most cutting-edge weapon in the world.


    Luan FengChen sighs deeply in his heart. He turns the folding fan into a sword and the rainbow sword leads the front. He also forces the killing to go up.


    With a resounding sound, the sword is defeated and the magic weapon is defeated. The main horizontal knife of the quadrupole realm resists it and withdraws half a step. With great strength, the blood in the mouth overflows again.


    Ning Chen this moment also caught up with, a sword break empty, straight stab the former after heart bottom three inches place.


    "Damn it


    Feeling the crisis behind him, the master of quadrupole turns around to wave his sword, but it''s the light of water. The blade of Qingque sword enters the body, and his right shoulder suddenly turns red.


    Strong, strong, strong, lost the absolute cultivation suppression. The sword in front of us is incredibly powerful. For the first time, the quadrupole master felt that death was so close to him.


    The body of the white moth under the heart vibrates with the beating of the heart again and again. Under the dusk white sword, it hurts the root. Although it survives with unparalleled vitality, its strength has declined to the bottom.


    The quadrupole master is angry and unwilling. He needs time, even a day, an hour, or even a quarter of an hour. As long as he is given time, he will crush all these people in front of him to death.


    It''s a pity that Ning Chen won''t have another chance. The sword light of Lin''s killing declares the rapid approaching of death. In this war, the chief culprit who started the war between the two regions must be ambushed.


    "Er"


    the next knife is blocked, but it can''t block two, three, rainbow knife into the body, bringing out a large amount of blood. The master of quadrupole turns his hand and shakes the people in front of him. It''s anger and hatred.


    "Luan FengChen, have you forgotten who gave you all this?" The only disciple in his life helped his great enemy to deal with him. The quadrupole master was more angry when he was disappointed. He even knew how to repay his master''s kindness by raising a dog, but he taught a wolf who could only repay his kindness.


    However, the rainbow knife in his hand did not stop. He knew that if he were merciful at the moment, more people would die in the two places. It was time for this war to end.


    After a series of injuries, the main body of quadrupole became more and more seriously injured. The three people''s encirclement and killing, one move was more fierce than the other, completely blocking the escape opportunity.


    "Jingzhu"


    xuanzhi came and was about to help. Suddenly, the whole world stagnated and the aura disappeared.


    Forget worry, arrive in time, block the former action, let this fight against evil, do not regenerate any variables.


    In the eclosion Valley, the spiral space passage is not far ahead, but it''s very close. Now it''s as far away as the end of the world. The master of quadrupole is full of blood, and he is in a dilemma in the edge of the sword. No one knows whether the next moment will be the time when the yellow spring will open all the way.


    Seeing that the master was in danger, xuanzhi''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and his black breath surged out. He broke away from the shackles and came to the war situation. He took up the master of quadrupole and went away quickly.


    Ning Chen first reaction comes over, saw the black gas on one eye sword, strong pressure vibrates, immediately chased up.


    In the chaos, Meng Xuanji, forgetting his worries, followed. He was also shocked by the scene just now.


    "Space turbulence"


    the quadrupole master coughed up blood and said weakly, as long as they could step into the turbulence, they could get rid of the pursuit behind them.


    Xuanzhi nodded solemnly and quickly swept toward the space passage of eclosion valley.


    However, just as they were about to step into the space channel, a force of shaking the sky was smashed down, which shocked the world.


    Xuanzhi and the quadrupole master didn''t have time to respond. With a bang, they were shocked out.


    Before the passage of space, a majestic figure stood tall and powerful. His face was not angry but powerful. He was the king of man Dynasty.


    The road ahead was blocked, and then there was a chase. Xuanzhi picked up the quadrupole master and immediately changed his direction and fled toward the southeast.


    The rear, four people rush to, Ning Chen Dynasty man King nods to thank, then immediately away.


    The speed of life and death is so fast that people can''t catch it. Five paths of brilliance gallop by, leaving an unidentified shadow between heaven and earth.


    Quadrupole master''s heart is desolate. Unexpectedly, at this time, there is only one xuanzhi around to save him.


    It''s hard to catch up with Ning Chen and others when they reach a deserted village. The figure of xuanzhi and the quadrupole master has disappeared from their eyes.


    "They should be around here, looking separately." Ning Chen told the three people around him, and immediately walked towards the village step by step.


    In the chaos of the wind and dust, dream Xuanji, forgetting his worries and responding to the situation, he walked separately and spread his spiritual knowledge, carefully searching every part of the village.


    In a dilapidated house in the village, xuanzhi uses magic to temporarily cover their breath, and holds the master to a broken chair for a short rest.


    "Master Jing, take a rest first," xuanzhi said.


    "Xuanzhi, I will remember today''s kindness. When I lower my injury, I will take you out. One day I will defeat this divine land, and you will be the holy one under one person and above ten thousand people," the leader of quadrupole promised in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your love!" Xuanzhi is respectful.The master of quadrupole no longer talks about it. His eyes are closed, and the white light rises all over his body. He tries his best to gather the true element and suppress the heavy damage in his body.


    "Er"


    no one expected that at this moment, a merciless hand suddenly pierced Xiaoxiong''s chest, blood gushed out and dyed his last trust red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Through the chest and into the hand, blood drenched, white cocoon will be born shock out, splashing blood, red xuanzhi whole arm.


    "You"


    the master of quadrupole suddenly opened his eyes. He was surprised and angry in his eyes. He looked at the last person he trusted in this life, but he didn''t want to get more betrayal.


    "Surprised?"


    With a sneer, xuanzhi pulled out the white cocoon, implicating the heart of collapse. A waterfall of blood gushed, completely dyed the two people''s bodies.


    The quadrupole master is short of breath, and it''s more difficult to breathe. He reaches out his hand and grabs the person in front of him. He''s not willing. How can he be so? How can he be so.


    "Why, why do you betray me"


    the pupil of the quadrupole master quickly loses his look. He doesn''t understand why. There''s no reason, there''s no reason!


    The white cocoon is out of the body, the heart pulse is broken, and the vitality of the main body of the quadrupole realm is rapidly scattered. However, he is unwilling to close his eyes. Why?


    "Lord, you are too careless. Have you never doubted that the people around you are not your loyal subordinates?"


    A smile rose from the corner of xuanzhi''s mouth, and he said in a cold voice that the former military strategist of holy land had died before the opening of the two realms under the calculation of Zhiming Hou. Now xuanzhi is the xuanzhi of Yongye God cult.


    The rising black Qi of the whole body constantly devours the white cocoon in the hands. In a flash, the white cocoon enters the body and takes root in the heart again.


    "You are, you are!"


    Looking at the black air in front of me, the main pupil of quadrupole suddenly enlarges, and finally seems to think of something. However, it''s too late to say what I''m saying. My arm can''t fall down, and a generation of heroes have passed away.


    How ironic, how sad, once dominated one side, but finally came to such a bleak end, people have to sigh.


    How many grand plans, how many heroic words, now, just like the blood in the soil, never come back.


    Xuanzhi glanced at the fallen quadrupole master, waved his hand, put away the heaven and earth''s jade, and whirled the moth wings behind him.


    In the village, the four people suddenly felt a strong breath rising, and without any hesitation, they quickly moved towards it.


    In front of the broken house, the nearest wind and dust came first. With a rainbow knife, the whole broken house was cut open, but a blue figure rushed out, black air surging, and left quickly.


    The chaos was just about to stop, but in the cabin, there was a bloody quadrupole, and the master was sitting on the chair with an empty chest.


    "Teacher Master "


    although he was aware of it, his heart shrank when he saw his death with his own eyes, and his tears fell unconsciously.


    At this time, Ning Chen, Meng Xuanji, forgetting his worries, saw the scene in front of him, and his face was shocked at the same time.


    "Xuanzhi"


    Ning Chen responded immediately, and his figure swept quickly, chasing the distant breath immediately.


    There is no doubt that the quadrupole master died of xuanzhi''s attack, and even the white cocoon under his heart was taken away.


    This white cocoon is a great disaster. It must be eliminated. Moreover, there is something wrong with this metaphysical knowledge. The black Qi is not right.


    In front of the broken house, forgetting worry looks at the tragic situation of the quadrupole master''s death. He gently shakes his head, steps out and chases away.


    No matter how much gratitude and resentment you had before you died, it''s all gone. Meng Xuanji looks at the dust beside her and sighs softly. He doesn''t say anything and goes after her.


    "Master, I''m home"


    Luan FengChen came forward, picked up the body of the quadrupole master, and went away to the north in silence.


    In Daxia, Ning Chen has been chasing xuanzhi for thousands of miles. They can''t get away from each other or get closer.


    "Zhiming Hou, the master of quadrupole is dead. Are you willing to give up?" in front of him, xuanzhi began to shout.


    "He died, but you did not die, I sleep and eat uneasy ah" rather Chen side chase, side indifference should way.


    "How can you let me die?" xuanzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s stop and talk about the retreat of the quadrupole. I don''t want your life," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Xuanzhi sneered and said sarcastically, "Zhiming Hou, do you think I will believe your lies? Once I stop, do you still have life to talk about?"


    "Oh, this Hou so no credibility, or you so no confidence in yourself" rather Chen light way.


    "Xuanzhi doesn''t deny the reputation of the Marquis, but he should be careful when it comes to his life," he said.


    Northwest and the line of the two people, faster and faster, and chase nearly an hour later, Ning Chen looked at the figure in front, eyes flash a light, this direction, can go to only one place.


    Eternal night cult!


    However, before that, we must pass the Western defense line composed of the great Xia princes.


    Palm a turn, snowflakes fall, gradually dim sky, silver, straight into the sky.


    In the black water army camp, the triumphant Marquis looks at the rising breath in the southeast direction. His eyes are narrowed. He is the Marquis who knows his destiny.


    At the same time, marquis Taiping, marquis Jiyu and Marquis Qinghe saw the silver light rising from the sky, and their eyes immediately fell.The Yongye cult is not far away, so he breathes a little in xuanzhi''s heart. A magnificent figure stands in front of him. It''s the great Xia army God, the Marquis of victory!


    Xuanzhi Mou son suddenly shrinks, and quickly changes direction, but it''s too late.


    Yaoshi out of the scabbard, Haoshi military power in the world, a knife cut out, heaven and earth.


    When his life was threatened, xuanzhi couldn''t hide it any more. His body was full of black air, and his moth wings were open behind him. Zhenyuan was united to block the move of the great Xia army God.


    With a bang, blood spilled down, dyed red and blue, xuanzhi retreated ten feet, vomited out a mouthful of vermilion, which was hard to defeat the triumphant power.


    The green sparrow sword comes after him, leaving no room for him to force his soul to take his life.


    Xuanzhi leans to his side and narrowly evades the key point, but he sees the sparrow passing by. A waterfall of blood splashes and he is hurt again.


    Seeing the impending threat, the jade of heaven and earth in xuanzhi''s hand galloped into the sky, and a series of dazzling four-color lights rose, just like a dragon in the sky.


    "Heaven and earth are at the four poles, and nature brings forth beacon smoke"


    water, fire, wind, and thunder are the original force of the four poles. In this world, the magic weapon condenses and turns into a sharp sword to block the coming sparrow.


    Ning Chen Mou son a coagulation, the left hand reads the feeling knife to wave to chop but pass, the cold light is like electricity, in a twinkling of an eye already arrive before the throat.


    Xuanzhi retreated in a hurry, and his hair fell down one by one.


    Serial forced to kill, no gap, double Hou join hands, a total of more evil.


    At this time, forgetting worry and Meng Xuanji, who were chasing in the rear, also came. Although the three men who watched the war did not fight, they carefully stood on both sides and cut off their back.


    "Temple master, help me"


    in the face of the continuous cold light of the sword, xuanzhi was frightened and frightened, and cried out.


    With the sound of words falling, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Between the lightning and thunder, thunders and thunders came down from the sky and fell into the war situation.


    Ning Chen and triumphant Hou look a sink, double knife raised, force break angry sea thunder.


    "Two Marquis, you''re all right"


    the light purple fur figure appeared in the sky, and then two powerful figures came slowly, one was brave, the other was cold, and the overwhelming breath spread, which was frightening.


    The three Temple masters of the Yongye cult appear together, and Haoyuan is surging, bringing unprecedented and terrible pressure.


    Dream Xuan Ji, forget worry face also slightly a change, trouble.


    Four on four, the trapped game broke in an instant. Xuanzhi took advantage of the thunder to withdraw ten feet, and temporarily got rid of the sword blockade.


    "The Marquis of triumph, the Marquis of Zhiming, and the two guests of sijijing, do you want to fight today?" The master of eternal night came forward and said plainly.


    It is the most difficult choice for Ning Chen and the triumphant marquis to fight or not. Intellectually speaking, this victory is not big. However, if he retreats at this time, he will undoubtedly let the tiger go back to the mountain. When xuanzhi completely integrates the power of Bai cocoon, he will be a new enemy.


    The strength of Yongye cult is too strong now, and with a mysterious knowledge, the situation will be even more difficult.


    "How long can you hold on, master Hou?" Ning Chen said.


    "A quarter of an hour" triumphant, Hou Shen said.


    "That then spell a time" rather Chen decides a way.


    "Good!" The victorious Hou firmly responded.


    "Master of eternal night, please give me some advice"


    with the sound of words falling, the sabre is rising, the mighty army is rising, the victorious marquis is stepping forward, his figure is coming in a twinkling of an eye, and the sabre is falling, and his power is breaking through.


    "The extraordinary warrior, let people respect"


    Yongye cult leader''s right hand, the former Wu Jun''s army, Tianhuang halberd, wave halberd to meet, suddenly, the two people around, dust shock, crazy LAN angry roar.


    Ning Chen knows that time is pressing. When his body reaches its limit, his body looks like a dream. When he comes to xuanzhi''s body, he is forced by the sword and his soul is swept by the light of the sword.


    Xuanzhi holds the magic weapon of nature, raises the sword to block the move, and the two swords merge with each other. In a moment of stalemate, the blade is bright, and once again cuts through the death opportunity.


    The body of the white moth was damaged, but it was not fully integrated. Xuanzhi could not exert its power. As soon as the moth''s wings were unfolded, half of them were cut off by the knife light.


    Seeing that xuanzhi was in danger, Zong Qianqiu immediately urged the magic to help. However, at this moment, the aura of the whole world suddenly disappeared and turned into a barren cage.


    On the other side, Meng Xuanji looks at the speechless white haired devil in front of her eyes. Her eyes are slightly fixed, and her whole mind is waiting.


    Although this person''s breath has not been involved in the three disasters, the pressure brought to people is no less than the disaster King silk who used to be the strong one of the three disasters.


    Xia Ziyi stands in silence, with dark and deep eyes looking at the three battles ahead. He only tries to contain them, but he doesn''t mean to do anything.


    In the three battlefields, the situation is different. The military God of the great Xia Dynasty is against the leader of Yongye cult alone. The battle is extremely fierce. On the contrary, the fight between Zong Qianqiu and forgetting worries seems too quiet. If the space is not constantly shaking, people may even think that they have not made any moves at all.


    The most critical point is that Ning Chen tries his best to kill xuanzhi. His sword moves and blood splashes everywhere, leaving no room for the latter to become more and more critical.


    Floating snow, dyed red, and finally, a sword through the body, penetrate under the white cocoon, several steps forward, blood scattered everywhere."Er"


    xuanzhi held the sparrow sword under his chest in his left hand and cut it down. Then he saw Nianqing waving, the sword fell and his right arm flew up.


    At this time, the wounded white moth broke away from xuanzhi and ascended into the air. The huge moth''s wings opened, and the terror swept down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    In the sky, white moths spread their wings, and heavy air drifted away, evil and messy, which made people feel a strong disgust.


    White moth in vitro, xuanzhi black air surging around the body, mouth blood flowing, hard to support the body for a time.


    Ning Chen stamped his foot, drew his sword, and quickly rose to the air. The sparrow frosted, and a sword poured snow.


    White moths hiss, full of fear and anger, harsh sound, sharp abnormal, like a blade scraping on the pig iron in general, it is creepy.


    With a stab, the body of the sparrow sword cuts into the body of the white moth, and the white blood spills all over the sky. The evil element is in a frenzy and overflows.


    The white moth was frightened and hissed again. The whole body quickly decomposed, and a waterfall of white fog insects gushed out and scattered.


    Ning Chen Mou son a sink, the whole body of the volume of operation, to the extreme cold gush out, want to ice scattered insect tide.


    However, there are thousands of insects, the number of which is so huge that it is astonishing. Coupled with the extremely tenacious vitality, they constantly break the ice and escape from all directions.


    "Forget worry" rather Chen turns round to shout a way.


    Forget worry to understand, raise the slender hand, immediately forcibly blockade the surrounding heaven and earth, make every effort to trap the tide of insects in the sky.


    On the other side, with the cold hum of Qianqiu and the turning of his right hand, four dark green Charms fly out and turn into angry thunder to break the cage of heaven and earth.


    "For thousands of years, you are still so annoying"


    Ning Chen shakes the thunder away with his sword, and immediately his figure flashes, bullying him and killing him with a sword.


    "Ah, Zhiming Hou, it''s like this to each other"


    after turning over his hand to block the sword for thousands of years, Zhenyuan is surging, shining and moving, swimming in the front of the sword to avoid the killing.


    On the other hand, it has been nearly a quarter of an hour since the victory of Hou Du against the leader of Yongye cult. Although the military God of the great Xia Dynasty fought bravely and bravely, he gradually showed no support in the face of the absolute disadvantage of cultivation.


    "Triumph Hou, what are you afraid of"


    the leader of Yongye said calmly, waving his halberd, roaring wildly, and shaking back the people in front of him.


    The triumphant Marquis retreated three steps, and a touch of blood fell from the corner of his mouth, but he refused to give in. He cut off the sword in his hand, which was powerful and unyielding.


    However, in the face of the gap of strength, no matter how unyielding the spirit of war is, it will be gloomy. The leader of the eternal night sect, holding the Yaoshi sword in his left hand, said coldly, "is it the summer behind you that makes you dare not try to take this last step, or are you afraid of death?"


    At this moment, it''s not clear whether it''s questioning or mocking. Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty has been involved in business all his life. It''s extremely difficult for him to enter the congenital world, not to mention the three disasters of Lingli peak. Every generation of marquis Wu dare not try, because the responsibility on his shoulders does not allow them to try.


    The great Xia Dynasty has been established for thousands of years, and Marquis Wu has been handed down from generation to generation. Every generation of marquis Wu will continue to pursue his dream of stepping into the martial arts at the beginning only when he is successful and relieved of the burden of marquis Wu. However, with years of fighting and the decline of his blood in his later years, those who can succeed in the end can be counted with one hand.


    Looking at the brave victory Hou in front of him, a touch of regret flashed in the eyes of the eternal night leader. He could have been stronger.


    "If you don''t take the last step one day, you won''t be qualified to challenge me. Step back"


    when the words go down, the leader of Yongye sect''s left hand swings open, and his powerful breath surges out. The wounded military God of Xia is immediately shaken back, and his mouth is red.


    "Triumph Hou master"


    Ning Chen''s heart sank, sword parallel, just about to come forward to help, suddenly Lingzhi a severe pain, body suddenly a stagger.


    "Oh?"


    Even though Qianqiu was surprised, he didn''t miss this rare opportunity. He clapped it and printed it on the former''s chest.


    With a bang, the plain clothes dyed with blood flew out and fell directly from the air onto the earth.


    "Ningchen"


    the sudden change shocked Meng Xuanji, Wangyou and Hou, and they all looked forward to it.


    The moment of distraction, longitudinal Qianqiu at the foot of a move, immediately to forget worry behind, turn the palmprint.


    Forget worry, return to God, meet move to resist, however, in a hurry between condensate gas less than, even back a few steps.


    A move hurt, trapped lock insect tide of heaven and earth cage suddenly appear flaw, longitudinal Qianqiu seize the opportunity, magic urge, instantly collect half of the insect tide.


    "Retreat"


    the change in the blink of an eye led to the overall imbalance of the war situation. The triumphant Marquis took a look at the figure who fell into a coma in the fallen dust and immediately ordered to retreat.


    Dream Xuan Ji and forget worry to nod, take up coma rather Chen, quickly retreat.


    After the triumphal Marquis died, he showed his military power and cut down the land with one knife. Then, his figure flashed and went away together.


    Master Yongye stepped forward and waved his halberd to block the light of the sword. Looking at the four people who left, he frowned slightly, but did not chase them.


    "The leader of the sect" has a deep voice for thousands of years.


    "Let''s go and go back"


    the leader of Yongye said plainly that the four were all unusual people. Although Zhiming Hou suddenly fell into a coma, there were Kaixuan Hou and the two women. Even if he tried his best to keep them all, it was not so easy.Not far away, Xia Ziyi turned and left without saying a word.


    Zong Qianqiu takes a look at the four people who have disappeared. With a cold hum, he waves half of the white mist insect tide and the dying xuanzhi and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, in the imperial city of Daxia, the magistrate''s residence, Ning Chen was brought back. However, since he was in a coma, he has not woken up. His constantly trembling brows show that the comatose person is suffering unimaginable pain.


    Prince Yan was invited by Ning Xi for the first time. However, this time, Prince Yan did not see why and could not find the cause of his coma.


    "Go to the academy and find the master," Prince Yan said solemnly.


    Ning Xi should be in a hurry, without any delay, with his brother toward the sky Cang Academy.


    Shortly after they left, a young man in white with a broken sword appeared in the imperial city and walked directly towards the Marquis''s residence.


    The old housekeeper heard that someone came to visit and went out to check. After seeing the extraordinary temperament of the person, he immediately realized that his identity was not simple.


    "Desolate city, sword one, pass the teacher to respect the order, let Zhiming Hou go to the desolate city" sword one plain way.


    Hearing the identity of the young man in front of him, the old housekeeper was shocked. Although he didn''t practice martial arts, he also knew the name of the deserted city. But the Marquis was seriously injured and comatose. He was just taken away, and now he is not in the house. Moreover, Princess Xi has ordered that this matter should be kept strictly confidential.


    "Mr. Jianyi, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and report to you." the old housekeeper said respectfully, and quickly walked to the back yard.


    In the backyard, the old housekeeper came up, looked at a woman in the yard and said, "Miss Xi, there is a young man named Jianyi outside the house who calls himself a disciple of the barren city. He said that he had been ordered by his master to go to the barren city"


    Liu Ruoxi was surprised when he heard the words. The mythical figure of the barren city actually sent his disciples.


    She has heard about mubai mentioned by Lord Hou. She knows that Lord Hou has received mubai''s kindness. Now that the disciples of Huangcheng sect are visiting, they must not neglect him.


    At this moment, a gentle voice came to Ruoxi''s ear in the room, "this sword is not simple, so it''s better not to provoke"


    "en"


    Liu Ruoxi nodded and immediately walked out of the backyard.


    In the front hall, as soon as the sword is invited into it, Liu Ruoxi offers the best tea and treats each other politely.


    "Mr. Jianyi, the Marquis is not in the house. When the Marquis comes back, he will take his words to Liu Ruoxi sincerely.


    The sword eyebrows light wrinkly, how can be so unlucky, still know destiny Hou intentionally avoid to see.


    The spirit spread out and swept the whole Hou''s house. There was nothing to find, but there was something wrong with it.


    "In this case, Jian leaves first"


    Jian walks away without any hesitation. When he comes out of the house, he takes a look at the direction of the backyard. His intuition tells him that there must be something wrong there.


    Liu Ruoxi watched the former leave with a sigh of relief in his heart and turned to walk towards the backyard.


    In a guest room in the backyard, forgetting to worry is also looking at the direction of the sword leaving. My eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s a terrible sword sense.


    At the same time, tiancang academy, Lingbo pool, a touch of plain white figure ups and downs, between the eyes is the color of pain.


    The master stood in front of the pool, his old face a little dignified, the situation is not very good.


    No one knows whether the alien invasion can be helped by external forces, whether it can wake up, or whether it can maintain its original consciousness after waking up.


    "Master, you must save him." Ning Xi, with tears in her eyes, pleaded.


    The master sighed softly and said, "after today, take him back. This time, he can only rely on himself, and no one else can help."


    Ning Xi''s eyes flashed a sad color. How could it be like this? If even the master had no way, when would the elder brother wake up.


    Not far from Lingbo pool, dusk Chengxue, dressed in a snow-white dress, quietly looks at the still unconscious figure in the pool. Her heart is oppressed for no reason. It''s so heavy that it''s hard to breathe.


    After dawn, Ning Xi leaves with her brother again. Her delicate face is full of hesitation and sadness. She doesn''t know what to do.


    There was no change in the atmosphere of Hou''s house. The news of his serious injury and coma was suppressed all the time. Only the old housekeeper and a few people in the backyard knew that the atmosphere in the backyard was so solemn that even Ning Xi, who was heartless and heartless, couldn''t laugh any more.


    Meng Xuanji came here once and left in a hurry. He forgot his worries and stayed in Hou''s residence. He mobilized the aura of heaven and earth to heal Ning Chen, but he didn''t help much. He didn''t see any signs of waking up.


    Day by day, after half a month, the eldest grandson in Weiyang palace finally realized that something was wrong. Ning Chen didn''t say goodbye to her this time, saying that she couldn''t go there for more than half a month.


    "The Empress Dowager arrived"


    just when Ning Xi didn''t know how to tell a lie, the voice she was most afraid to hear finally came, and her eldest grandson came to the magistrate''s residence.


    Ning Xi, Liu Ruoxi shocked at the same time, immediately go out to meet, they are very clear, this time, I''m afraid really can''t hide.


    "Ningchen people"Chang sun''s face was not very good-looking. He walked directly to the backyard of Hou''s house without any taboo and asked in a deep voice.


    Lime winked to one side and told them to tell the truth.


    She has tried to delay, but she really can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Eldest grandson with anger to pro, Hou house up and down silent, in the backyard, two women kneel down, atmosphere dare not breathe.


    In the past, when he killed loulanjun, his hands were stained with blood. He had seen countless scenes of life and death, and his heart was very firm. However, in the face of his angry eldest grandson, he was still full of fear and did not dare to lift his head.


    "Are you dumb, Ning Chen people?" The eldest grandson''s face was very angry and he cheered.


    "In In the room, "Ning Xi said with a trembling voice.


    Chang sun snorted angrily and walked past them. Lime carefully accompanied them. Looking at them on their knees, he sighed softly. The worst happened.


    Can''t hide, can''t hide, two women in the heart bitter, didn''t expect to the end, Niang Niang still came.


    Bang when a, the door was directly pushed open, the eldest grandson into which, eye, surprised to see the most cone-shaped scene.


    The figure on the bed, full of pain, trembled from time to time, although in a coma, still experienced the most unbearable pain.


    "Er"


    Chang sun faltered and was quickly held by a lime.


    The last concern in his life is now in great trouble. The eldest grandson is so painful that he can hardly breathe. He steps forward and raises his hand to caress the former''s painful face. His chest is very dull. At this moment, he can''t tell whether it''s pain or what.


    "Niang Niang"


    looking at the tears in the corner of her eldest grandson''s eyes, she is heartbroken, sad and even more worried. She has lost her son and daughter one after another, and she can no longer afford such a blow.


    After thousands of disasters and hardships, in order to protect the most cherished person, Ning Chen has no regrets. After feeling the breath of his eldest son, the pain on his face is much less. Maybe, subconsciously, he still doesn''t want to let his eldest son see his weak side.


    There is nothing difficult in the world, let alone easy. The cost of killing the king of calamity will come to an end. How difficult it is to fight against the three calamities with three robberies. No amount of conspiracy can make up for this huge gap.


    When the disaster king died, part of his consciousness remained and merged into nine drops of Phoenix''s blood. At this time, the disaster broke out and his fate was known.


    There is no time and space, nine drops of Phoenix blood around into a circle, trapped in the middle of the lock may be extinguished at any time of life candle, know life, do not believe in God and Buddha, do not believe in destiny, only believe in themselves, do not work hard, will only end up with regret.


    Weak fire of life, tenacious support, even if more pain, still did not give up.


    The most critical battle of life and death, no sword edge, but cruelly no turning around, win life defeat death, no other result.


    In the unparalleled city in the east of summer, a white armor appeared, retreated from the former blue clothes, and the appearance of xuanzhi, who was fully integrated with half of the power of white cocoon, changed greatly. Holding the magic weapon of nature, he strongly suppressed all the voices of resistance.


    With the fall of the quadrupole leader, the quadrupole forces in Wushuang city split, Xuantian left, and the three congenital fallen. Under the xuanzhi sword, a new era is coming, and the eastern frontier of Daxia is facing the pressure of military disaster again.


    After the upheaval, the quadrupole army was no longer at its peak. However, new disasters appeared, and thousands of white fog insects came, which completely turned the war into a hell on earth.


    Facing the sudden white fog of death, the army of Daxia was hard to resist and suffered heavy casualties. Hou and jingwugong, who had been through many battles, had no choice but to retreat again and again to reduce the casualties of the army as much as possible.


    With the return of the white mist insect tide after devouring the flesh and blood and the true Yuan Dynasty, the white moth became more and more powerful, and the power of xuanzhi, as the host, became more and more terrible day by day, becoming a new great threat to the land of China.


    The result of eliminating evil is finally revealed, and the white terror atmosphere of the eastern territory of the great Xia Dynasty is shrouded, as strong as the congenital strong, which is hard to resist, and the hateful fall.


    It takes time for Daxia to find the weakness of the white fog insect tide. However, xuanzhi will not give Daxia the opportunity to lead a large-scale attack, which is bound to defeat all the resistances on the east line of Daxia in the shortest time.


    In the west of Daxia, the Yongye cult exerted pressure at the same time. The first temple was the main one, followed by the zongnv, which made the army and God of Daxia separate and lack skills.


    The emperor who has lost his heart has changed his original heart and appearance. He is possessed of evil nature. The victorious marquis will bear the pain in his heart and the sword will not be merciful.


    The devil has no intention, holding reincarnation magic sword, fighting against the military God of the great Xia Dynasty without any disadvantage.


    At the top of the five calamities, they are equally capable of fighting against the three calamities. The sabres and swords are crisscrossing and killing each other. The battle is miserable and the sun and the moon are fading.


    Princess Luo stood in the distance, quietly watching the battle, but she didn''t do anything. She couldn''t intervene in the battle between the emperor and Marquis Wu.


    At the same time, in the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, a heroic figure came. The red and black battle clothes were hunting with the wind. It turned out that the Lord of the eternal night cult came.


    Without a soldier and a general, there was only one person. At the moment of appearance, the atmosphere of the whole summer imperial city was suddenly dignified.


    Strong, strong is so clear that it is even more terrible than the quadrupole master who came with complete body at the beginning. The warrior in the imperial city felt at the same time and trembled unconsciously.


    Before knowing the order, the leader of Yongye sect stopped, looked at the guards in front of him and said flatly, "please inform the Marquis, and then say that your old friend is coming"


    the guards in front of the mansion are not good enough, and they can''t feel the human breath. However, there is still a sense of fear in their heart, and their whole body keeps shaking.In a guest room in the backyard, she sighed quietly and walked out of the room. She knew that the master of eternal night came to catch her. Unexpectedly, she avoided the pursuit of the demon king, but still could not avoid the great difficulty.


    "Forget worry girl" see the former out, Ning Xi forced down the fear in the heart, urgent voice block way.


    Forgetting worry smiles gently, raises her hand to settle Ning Xi, and says in a soft voice, "these days, thank you for your care. If he wakes up, thank you for me"


    Ning Xi wants to stop it, but she can''t even say a word at the moment, so she can only watch forgetting worry leave and disappear in front of her eyes.


    Before the Marquis''s residence, he walked out and looked at the figure in front of him and said calmly, "master Yongye, I''ll leave with you, please don''t involve others"


    looking at the person who walked out, he was forgetting his worries instead of knowing his destiny. A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes and asked, "has master Zhiming not woken up yet?"


    Forgetting to worry, knowing that concealment is of no use to this person, he shakes his head and says, "no"


    "it''s a pity, let''s go." the leader of eternal night sighs with regret and says.


    Forgetful looking back, he finally took a look at the Houfu. When he was about to leave with him, not far away, a figure in blue clothes came slowly. Looking at them, he said, "master Yongye, you have crossed the line"


    "Prince Yan"


    master Yongye frowned, stopped and replied, "this woman is not your person in Daxia, is it worth your stopping?"


    "If he is in a coma, the people in the mansion will be taken away by you. If you want to come here, Xia Yan will be ashamed of it," Prince Yan said calmly.


    The leader of eternal night looked at the woman beside him and said, "you step back"


    hearing the words, she forgot to worry and stepped aside silently. She could not intervene in such a level of battle.


    The sword fell to the ground, the dagger flew out and fell into the hands of Prince Yan. The sword sounded softly and said calmly, "please"


    "please" the leader of Yongye cult said seriously.


    A request word, the summer legend, the eternal night leader finally face up, sword out of the wind and cloud move, palm open all directions.


    The sound is sonorous and the sword is in hand. Although the breath is restrained, it is still powerful and powerful.


    The leader of Yongye sect is not afraid of the sword. He has a strong hand and does not lose.


    The battle of the most powerful is extremely fierce, and the aftershocks are trapped by the breath of the two men into ten Zhang, ten Zhang away, without any injury, ten Zhang away, like hell.


    The strong always have pride. The leader of Yongye sect is the real strong one in martial arts. He doesn''t want to hurt the common people, and he has a tacit understanding with Prince Yan to take away all the aftereffects of fighting.


    In the distance, as soon as the sword that has chosen to enter the world experiences appears, looking at this incomparable battle of the strong, the eyes are constantly flashing.


    It seems that Zhiming Marquis really not in the Marquis''s house or something happened. Otherwise, with his character, he would not be absent at this time.


    Ten feet of forbidden area, the sky falls, the earth of China stands at the top of the two people, meet with each other with martial arts, the sword on the palm, without mercy, kill all over, the Earth continues to collapse.


    The sword is heavy and the palm is strong. It can shake the sky. The space is hard to bear. It''s twisted and collapsed. It''s desolate.


    When the two men were fighting, a purple fur figure came out in the distance, and the black air around them covered all the breath.


    Inspired by the magic, the sky of the imperial city of the summer suddenly filled with black, and huge array patterns appeared. At the next moment, the center of the array, black brilliance, fell from the sky, and shrouded in worry forgetting body without warning.


    Sudden change, who did not expect, forget worry Jiao body violent tremor, a pain of the very dull hum from the mouth.


    The black radiance of landing, with irresistible suction, forgets worries and tries to resist. However, it is difficult to exert one''s cultivation first, and the source of the whole body''s Tao and body is constantly stripped off, turning into stars and falling into the array.


    "Longitudinal Qianqiu, your intervention, is my distrust?" Yongye cult leader looked at the figure in the air, Yingwu''s face flashed unhappy color, cold voice way.


    In the sky, the corner of Qianqiu''s mouth curved with a touch of indifference and said, "the Taoist priest atones for his sins. The Taoist system is too important. Qianqiu has surpassed it!"


    "No next time!"


    With a cold hum, the leader of Yongye sect turns his hands to trap Prince Yan, who wants to help him and fight for time for zongqianqiu.


    Seeing that the feeling of forgetting worries was getting weaker and weaker, Prince Yan finally got angry. He once directed the sword with his left hand. On the sword stand, three swords flew out of the sword, which turned into a brilliant light going up against the current, shocking the world.


    "The three swords share the sky, and life and death share the same contract"


    the most powerful sword moves the wind and cloud of heaven and earth and rushes up to the sky. The terrible sword power makes the sword of the whole city tremble and prostrate.


    When you see the strongest sword in the world, the leader of Yongye sect looks down and rises up, holding the whole body of Zhenyuan, thunder comes on his hands, roars, the power of terror, and the wails of heaven and earth.


    The extreme two moves collide with each other, and the aftereffect of the shock swings violently in the sky. In an instant, the sky and the earth are one of the dark and lose all their colors.


    In the Marquis''s residence, influenced by the two supreme souls of war, the comatose figure on the bed and the movement of his fingers were so slight that it was hard to detect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The leader blocks the legend, the black light locks the Taoist body, and the little light floats away from the whole body, not to the big array in the sky.


    Forget worry body more and more faltering, finally, can no longer resist the suction of the evil array, uncontrollably toward the sky.


    Is despair, or regret, has been unclear, the road is unclear, perhaps, no longer have the opportunity to clear up.


    Black light, not to the sky''s shadow, with the last not to give up, the eyes can not see the scenery, will be the last look of life.


    Why is it so nostalgic? I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know. Maybe Tao''s life should be so short.


    "Forget your worries, where are you going?"


    At this time, a most familiar voice sounded, plain white clothes hunting in the air, a hand to hold worry, and immediately bring it out of the black light.


    The green sparrow is always singing. It flies out of Hou''s house and goes into the hands of the figure in plain clothes. In an instant, the sparrow is singing in the sky and shining in the world.


    "Ning Xi, take good care of the girl who forgets you"


    Ning Chen waves her hand and sends her out. Her figure flashes to the sky and cuts it out with a sword. The dazzling light of the sword cuts a huge gully in the nine days, and the battle over the Imperial City collapses and disappears.


    "Zong Qianqiu, when I was in a coma, the person who bullied my Marquis, are you ready to pay the price?" Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him, and his eyes are exposed. He moves with one step, and his sword is gone. In a twinkling of an eye, he is lost.


    The sword shadow, which has no time to see clearly, has penetrated into the body and spilled blood.


    As soon as the master of Yongye''s eyes shrunk, he turned his hands and felt the power of stopping the attack. He immediately took advantage of the opportunity to jump up, came to the sky, took his body for thousands of years, and withdrew ten feet.


    The blood spilled is like rain falling down, and the force of anti bite of the broken array makes it difficult for Zong Qianqiu to react for a moment. A lethal sword can hurt the key.


    The leader of Yongye sect turned his hand to pass the Qi and locked the last vitality of the former. At this moment, the light of the sword came again and vowed to completely take away the life of Zong Qianqiu.


    "Zhiming Hou, he has been punished, so far today," the leader of Yongye sect said in a deep voice.


    "If the leader says something, I will obey him. I don''t know if the people in the Marquis''s mansion will be stripped of their vitality by this battle if I don''t wake up today"


    although I obey, I have a sharp sword in my hand. Ning Chen''s eyes can''t hide the opportunity. It''s almost too much regret in this life. He will never allow such regret to happen again.


    The leader of Yongye sect frowned lightly, and his body was wandering among the sword. He was afraid of his life for thousands of years.


    The water light and shadow flash, the sparrow sword light, the move is inseparable from the body of Zong Qianqiu. The leader of Yongye sect blocks the move, and the sword power changes instantly, still locking the key to Zong Qianqiu''s whole body.


    Fierce moves, ruthless and cruel, with water shadow body, people can''t prevent.


    The leader of Yongye sect frowned more tightly. Among all the princes of the great Xia Dynasty, the one who triumphed the most, but the one who was the most difficult was undoubtedly the one who knew his destiny, schemed and calculated by force.


    "You should not be so degenerate because of your extraordinary martial spirit"


    the leader of Yongye sect holds zongqianqiu with one hand and points to Ningyuan with the other hand to stop the flash of killing light.


    "If there is no war in the world, Ning Chen naturally wants to be a gentleman, but there is never a if in the world. Is that right?"


    The words in the light of the sword, with questioning, in troubled times, never allow half integrity and kindness, the fire of war is merciless, only more merciless.


    "It''s a pity"


    the leader of Yongye sect sighed, pointing to the wind and cloud, the wild haze, the angry waves, the roaring and rolling, and the sky breaking.


    It''s hard to evade. Ning Chen focuses on it. He holds it with his left hand. He starts with feeling. The sword and sword are in parallel. The three volumes are opened together to reproduce the combination of the three volumes.


    The sky rises, the earth falls, and the sky is covered with ice and snow.


    At the end of the collision, the fury suddenly swings away, the plain clothes slide ten steps away, stop the body, step on the foot, and kill again.


    "This is the end of the day. I''ll see you again in the future."


    the figure of Yingwu in the afterwave gradually dispersed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sword edge to, break to leave of only remnant shadow, rather Chen looking at the person who leave, the Mou son is a cold, the eternal night cult leader is really very human, strong with monster general.


    In the distance, the broken sword, which is about to break out from behind, returns to its sheath and turns to leave.


    Prince Yan waved his hand, four swords fell, and returned to the sword rack. Looking at the young people coming, he said calmly, "just wake up"


    "thank you, master"


    Ning Chen saluted respectfully. Thanks for your hand, otherwise, there will be no chance to recover today.


    Prince Yan nodded, said nothing more and walked away.


    Before Hou Fu, Ning Chen watched the elder leave. In the past, he thought that the elder was omnipotent and depended on him a lot. Today''s World War I shows that human resources are poor after all. Once the elder is held back, the people around him will also be in danger at any time.


    He didn''t want to regret that the whole life happened again, so he had to be more cruel than before. In this chaotic world, he couldn''t be half naive.


    In Weiyang palace, Ning Chen came to see Chang sun. After this time, Chang sun''s health was even worse. He was lying in the sick palace and could no longer withstand any storm.The eldest grandson, who used to protect the younger generation from the wind and rain, is finally getting old. His beautiful face is stained with wind and frost, which makes people sad.


    "Niang Niang, the war will be over soon. When Daxia wins, I will bring Ziyi and Xinyu back to serve you"


    Ning Chen holds his eldest grandson''s hand, tears in his eyes and whispers.


    Chizi''s heart and admiration are revealed silently in the tears. If he is merciless, it is only because of the world. Only by being merciless, can he better protect the people around him.


    "Sister Qingling, take good care of your mother"


    Ning Chen quietly asked, and immediately walked away, with a breath, cold as ice, without a trace of gentleness.


    Man Dynasty, man palace, Man Wang Jing sitting on the throne, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly stood up, looking at the front of the stone blue battle clothes, eyes dignified down.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Ning Chen takes off his plain clothes and changes into Shi Qingse battle clothes, which represents the identity of the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. Man Wang knows very well what it means. At the moment, the person in front of him is only the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, no longer mixed with any personal feelings and identity.


    "Zhiming Hou, do you think you have a good chance of winning in mangong?" manwang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use saying too much, please"


    start with the sword, and the light of death flashed in the main hall of mangong palace. In order to win Qi, this battle has been decided, and there will be no turning back.


    Manwang, as an emperor, has an inexhaustible power of Qi Yun. As long as he doesn''t leave mangong, he is almost invincible.


    The inevitable battle started in the main hall of man palace. The king of man stamped his foot and punched him. The sound of breaking the air was deafening.


    Suddenly, a touch of bright red spilled from his mouth. The motionless Stone Blue figure accepted the punch and stepped back to stop his body.


    "Manwang, I gave you back the favor I gave you before!"


    One punch for another is the one that blocked the escape of the quadrupole master in feather valley. After one punch, the whole body broke out.


    The man King''s eyes flashed by, his fists shook the sword, and the majestic power of Keng Ran''s confrontation surged in the man palace, and the lines loomed, protecting the hall from being destroyed by the powerful aftereffects.


    She gave up her private feelings and strengthened her heart to fight. In Ning Chen''s hand, the cold light of the sword is constantly shining. One move is faster than another, and one move is more important than another.


    The man King''s eyes were dignified, and he used his divine power to block the light of the sword. The roaring sound of war was constantly heard in the hall, which led to the sudden change of the situation.


    When the princess left the courtyard, red candle walked anxiously, pushed the door in, and said in an urgent voice, "princess, it''s not good, the king and the magistrate are fighting"


    in a daze, without saying a word, aman picked up the sword of the original heart on the table and immediately went to the main hall of the palace.


    In the main hall, the battle is becoming more and more fierce. The power of the array pattern is rising layer upon layer, and it can not be seen by anyone. There is an earth shaking war going on here.


    The battle between the physical power and the sharp edge of the sword, the God of the war is dim and the sky is dark, and the figures are constantly crossing the mangong palace. The people outside the palace are shocked.


    It turned out that their king was so strong, and the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty was so extraordinary.


    The outstanding fighting spirit in the palace is so dazzling. The battle between the king and the Marquis shakes the world. There is no conspiracy, no calculation, only the battle of force. This is the highest respect the Marquis can give his opponent.


    The body of Keng Ran''s gold and stone rings, and the black light flashes on manwang''s hand. The magic object made of different gold hooks protects his hands. It''s hard to break the sword, and it''s more powerful and powerful.


    The sword is strong, the fist is stronger, the fist is fast, and the sword is faster. There are two people who insist on each other. Neither of them is willing to give way. When there is nothing to talk about, then only force can solve the problem, and only the winner can have the right to speak.


    "Zhiming Hou, are you aware?"


    Seeing that the young man in front of him was not what he used to be, he stepped on the foot of the king, and his whole body surged into the sky. Deep in the palace, the bloody red halberd, which suppressed the qi movement, flew out and fell into the hands of the king with a fierce red light.


    A halberd cut off, suddenly burst, crazy LAN angry roar, Ning Chen knife hard, legs slammed into the stone, the whole body blood a violent surge.


    At this moment, the sound of a phoenix resounds through nine days, and every drop of Phoenix blood rushes out of the person who knows his fate, condensing a phoenix shadow, which is swept away by terror.


    The palace of eternal life has studied the Phoenix body cultivation method for more than ten thousand years. Now, in this world, in an instant, it shows an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Besides Zhenfeng, Ning Chen has become the person who has the most Phoenix blood in the world, and the first person who can gather Phoenix shape for thousands of years.


    The illusory Phoenix shadow, red with a dazzling golden light, the next moment, Phoenix shadow into Zhiming''s body, the blood fog in the sky, a force not inferior to manwang''s powerful pressure, surging.


    The tilted balance was flattened again in an instant, and the sword and halberd collided with each other. At last, the big array guarding mangong could not bear the terrible aftereffect and collapsed quickly.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Just then, outside the hall, a thin angry voice rang out. Aman rushed to the hall. Looking at the two people fighting in the hall, his beautiful face showed anger for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Aman appeared, but the two men who fought each other didn''t stop at all. They sent out the same move to seal the door of the hall and prevent anyone from entering.


    In the hall, the battle continues. The result of the battle is related to the future of the two dynasties. Neither of them dare to be careless.


    The Phoenix shaped body is full of blood and fog. The Phoenix belongs to fire, but its constitution is cold and incompatible. If you combine the strength of the Phoenix shaped body, you have to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    No one can take all the benefits of the world, if you want to harvest, you must bear the weight.


    The Phoenix body cultivation method of Changsheng hall can reunite the blood of the Phoenix and gradually turn the Phoenix back to its ancestors. But behind the powerful power, it will bring more powerful repulsion.


    It''s impossible for the cold body to integrate the power of fire attribute. On weekdays, it can also rely on the power of the volume of life to forcibly suppress the repulsive power of Phoenix blood. At this moment, the Phoenix shape condenses and the power is fully released. It''s hard to suppress it than to ascend to heaven.


    Manwang also saw that the strength of the man in front of him could not be sustained for a long time. He wielded the red halberd in his hand, and the red Qi was circling around him, which made him powerful.


    Ning Chen breaks the halberd with his sword, and the two soldiers fight each other. The waves wave around and around, red as blood. He dyes the hall like blood, covering his eyes.


    "Drink"


    the two people''s breath permeated the whole hall. They collected the aftereffects and protected the main hall of mangong palace. This fair battle was not for feuding, but for defending their own persistence.


    "The volume of heaven, the forgiveness of innocence"


    the blue light rises, the feeling leads the front, the sword of forgiveness of heaven cuts down, and the space is cut open a huge gully in an instant.


    "Fulong Zhentian Que"


    manwang waved his left arm, urged by his divine power, shocked by his red Qi, and hit Fulong Zhentian with one blow.


    The double strokes of the collision, the aftershock open, two people with retreat, at this moment, the sparrow into the ground, the volume of the ground to open again.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth, the destruction of the mountains"


    the endless sword front, such as the retrograde sword rain, blocks all the retreats and can''t be avoided.


    The man King''s eyes coagulated and his halberd soared into the sky. Three Zhang later, he fell from the sky, and his blood halberd broke through ten thousand swords.


    The shadow of the sword was flying, breaking and scattering, and a strand of black hair was falling. On manwang''s face, a sword light was passing by, and the blood bead overflowed and fell silently.


    Manwang snorted coldly. His halberd whirled. His fierce power penetrated through the shadow of the sword.


    Ningchen sword with block, bang a, step back, mouth a wipe of blood.


    In a brilliant battle, it is hard to decide whether to win or lose. At this moment, no one has reserved his life.


    The faintly audible sound of Fengming reverberates in the main hall, and the repulsive force becomes more and more difficult to restrain. Ning Chen knows that a long battle is not good for him, and the heaven and the earth are in the same movement. Zhenyuan is promoted to the peak, and the sword moves out, which resonates with the world.


    When swords and swords come out at the same time, the sky and the earth are in a strange situation. The mighty sword is transformed into a cloud disk falling down, and the sword tide of the earth is surging. The power of the changed world is astonishing, which makes people feel the doomsday coming and fear.


    When manwang saw this, in front of the halberd, the fierce red Qi was circling around his body, and the whole body was full of energy.


    The collapse of the Qi, into the clouds scattered, cloud pan sword tide disappeared, sword flying down, Keng ran inserted on the earth, surprised to see this moment, a touch of stone blue figure has come to the body, one hand holding the blood halberd, the other hand and point to the sword, the sword point to break the heart.


    "Manwang, you lost"


    an inch in front of his heart, his sword finger stopped, Ning Chen released his blood halberd, stepped back and said.


    In vitro, the Phoenix shape disintegrates, and every drop of Phoenix''s blood turns into streamer light, and the powerful pressure disappears.


    The eyes of the king of man were shocked. However, the king had his own magnanimity. With a wave of his hand, he sent back the bloody halberd and said in a deep voice, "defeat the king, come with me"


    deep in the palace of man, the dense UPS and downs, the majestic and powerful, and the violent pressure revolved around the halberd, making it difficult for people to get close to it.


    Ning Chen looks at the surging momentum in front of him. His face condenses, and his mind flies out of the void. A moment later, a strong force of gravity comes out, and his whole body''s red momentum immediately rushes into it like a tide.


    At the same time, the color of the pure white blade changed gradually into a bright red color, which was very dazzling.


    There are thousands of heritages in the world, including sects, aristocratic families and great religions There are different forms. However, the most difficult one is to build a dynasty, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary sects.


    Manwang has been in power for more than 600 years. Although he is not as powerful as Daxia, he should not be underestimated.


    The bloody blade has a fierce and fierce breath, which gathers ManChao''s hundred year fortune. Ning Chen waves his hand and blocks the blade with extremely cold Qi to stop the flow of fortune.


    "Thank you! I believe that Da Xia''s thank-you gift will satisfy man Wang. "Ning Chen stops reading and calms down.


    "This king expects" manwang should say.


    Ning Chen didn''t say more, said a farewell, turned to leave.


    In front of the main hall of man palace, the door of the hall was opened. Ah man stood in front of the hall, his face was angry, and he looked angry.


    Ning Chen walked out and looked at the woman in front of him. A flash of apology flashed across his face and said, "sorry"


    aman stepped forward, raised his hand and hit him on the head. He was dissatisfied and said, "can''t fight!"Aman kept in mind what she had taught. However, the little girl was kind-hearted and not willing to exert herself. She was lighter than the violent one. I don''t know how many times.


    Ning Chen nodded and seriously promised, "this time, it won''t happen again"


    aman just gave a smile, and he didn''t care.


    In the main hall, Man Wang saw this scene and shook his head helplessly. The girl really didn''t know how much blood her father had given this time. Now, I just hope that the boy''s promise of thanks can make up for the loss of man Chao.


    Discontent belongs to discontent, but it''s only because of private affairs. Leaving these aside, manwang still appreciates, perseveres and works hard for the young people in front of him, far beyond the reliability of his age.


    Da Xia was lucky to be dead.


    The eldest granddaughter of the Xia Dynasty is really the most admired woman in the world. The young man who was forced to protect her in spite of her reputation and the anger of the Xia emperor has grown to such an amazing level.


    Only such kindness can make today''s Zhiming Hou guard at all costs.


    Shi Qingse battle clothes left, a dust, no stay, toward the east of summer.


    The disaster of the insect tide is still spreading everywhere. Two of the congenitally strong in summer have fallen. Before the endless white fog insect tide, the postnatal environment can not play a big role. Only congenitally can resist it.


    You are born in the summer. The pressure on you is unprecedented. In order to protect you as much as possible, you have to face the terrible wave of white fog insects.


    Ning Chen came to eastern Xinjiang, but he didn''t do it immediately. This time, he had to solve all the disasters in the quadrupole at one time and put an end to the war on this side.


    It''s hard to eliminate all the scattered insects. Ning Chen is waiting, and so are others.


    With the tide of insects eating away, the badly damaged white moth is recovering day by day, and xuanzhi''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. At this moment, time becomes so important that it''s hard to breathe.


    After the return of the four polar holy land, chaos and dust with the four polar realm master, he never left a step.


    Meng Xuanji appeared in the holy land, looked at the figure in red in front of the tomb, and said in a deep voice, "Holy Son, do you really want to hide here forever?"


    The former prosperous holy land, now a quiet, the figure in front of the tomb, motionless, never any response.


    "Coward"


    Meng Xuanji snorts and turns away.


    Ning Chen has explained how to control the white mist insect tide and close the two dynasties'' passageway. Unfortunately, when she left, he was still in a coma. She had to find another master who used the knife.


    If we can''t count on chaos, there will only be one person left.


    Tianchen will be the general of the family!


    Tianchen City, general''s home and Meng Xuanji come here. General Hua is shocked when he hears the news that Jing Zhu died in battle and Ning Chen is in a coma. At the same time, he nods heavily to deal with the matter.


    They set out on the same day, ascended the sky and disappeared in the turbulence of space.


    More than half a month later, the magistrate, Meng Xuanji and Jiang Hua arrived to forget their worries and borrow the sword of love.


    After the previous disaster, it''s not many days since I woke up. I''m very weak and can''t do it again.


    Forgetting worry is the most important person to close the channel between the two realms. Now, Meng Xuanji''s mind sinks down.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen wakes up. It''s not all bad news.


    "Miss dream, Lord Hou said that if you come, you can go to Zhongyong''s camp directly." Ruoxi whispered.


    "Thank you"


    Meng Xuanji answered and left with Jiang Hua.


    Zhongyong Hou camp, Ning Chen sitting in the tent, quietly waiting.


    "Zhiming Hou, I''ve been waiting for so many days. Are you sure?" Zhongyong Hou zhengse asked.


    "Ten percent" Ning Chen calms down.


    The words sound hasn''t fallen, rather Chen Mou son tiny a MI, get up to look at outside the account, came.


    In the distance, two figures came, and the guards came forward to stop each other. However, before they met each other, they disappeared. When they reappeared, they were out of the handsome tent.


    "Isn''t Luan FengChen here?" Seeing that the person coming is Jiang Hua, Ning Chen looks at Meng Xuanji and asks.


    "It won''t come," Meng Xuanji said, shaking his head.


    "It''s a pity, let''s go"


    Ning Chen sighed softly and immediately walked out of the tent. Originally, he had other things to do, but now he can only come step by step.


    Just as they were about to leave the camp, in the distance, a figure with red clothes and red hair came slowly. His clothes were hunting with the wind, and his extraordinary posture made people look sideways.


    "Well?"


    Ningchen stop, looking at the final arrival of people, mouth slightly bent up, this time, enough people.


    With a wave of hand, Nianqing flies out and falls in front of Luan FengChen''s body. The bloody blade is awe inspiring.


    "Xuanzhi will be handed over to you. If you fail, next time, you go to fight against manwang. I don''t have the cheek to go again." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Certainly"


    Luan FengChen nodded seriously, looked at them and said, "let''s go."Meng Xuanji and Jiang Hua look at each other and immediately follow up. After all, they have to solve the problems brought by the quadrupole.


    I hope there will never be another war between Siji and Shenzhou after this war!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In the eastern part of the Xia Dynasty, the loyal and brave Marquis launched a counterattack, and the mighty 100000 troops attacked the Allied forces of various forces in the quadrupole. The counterattack came so suddenly that the quadrupole allied forces could not be delayed for a while.


    No one expected that the retreating Daxia army would dare to attack at this time.


    In Wushuang City, xuanzhi was shocked after receiving the battle report, and he didn''t know why.


    In his view, Daxia has no reason to dare to attack at this time. Such a consequence will only be to strike a stone with an egg and kill oneself.


    At the same time, the other side of the Jingwu Gong led the army to cooperate with the action of Zhongyong Hou, besieged the quadrupole allied forces with all one''s strength, and the situation was shocking.


    When the Duke and Marquis of the great Xia moved together, the anger of the army had been suppressed for a long time, and the fighting power was fully demonstrated. In particular, the hundred battles division brought by the loyal and brave Marquis from the southeast territory was irresistible.


    "Meaningless struggle, I don''t know how to live or die"


    looking at the four rising beacon smoke, xuanzhi snorts coldly, his figure rises and walks out of wushuangcheng.


    In the white fog all over the sky, the insect tide flies out and blocks out the sun. At the moment when the insect tide is out of the body, three figures appear, knife light and shadow cross each other.


    "You again!"


    Xuanzhi saw the three men in front of him, their faces were cold, and with a wave of his hand, they were transformed into magic soldiers, and a sword blocked them.


    With a clang sound, the light of killing and cutting overflowed and passed by the side of the ear. It was chilly and made people feel chilly.


    "Xuanzhi, you are at the end of the road"


    Meng Xuanji looks cold, gilded and dazzling.


    "With you, joke!"


    Xuanzhi sneers, and his sword is powerful. A sword swings away. The marks of his hands turn, and white light rises. At the next moment, the huge moth wings behind him open, and the terror and prestige shake away, and the whole world loses its color.


    "Sure enough, it''s a monster"


    said Hua LengSheng, and his figure flashed. He cut off the moon knife in his hand, breaking the sky like a mountain.


    With a loud bang, the moon shakes nature, and then comes the gilded feather. The most powerful and sharp soldiers in the world collide with nature''s sword. The harsh sound makes people feel a thrilling shiver.


    At the moment when the three magic soldiers were in a standoff, on one side, Luan FengChen''s hand was full of emotion. The blood was red and the light flashed by. With one knife, it was all over the sky.


    Xuanzhi''s face was frozen. He turned his hand to the Yuan Dynasty and shook them apart. The sword of nature met them. He regretted the power of his emotion.


    Hate to the highest point, heartless, chaotic wind and dust, red Qi add to the body, knife transport such as wind and rain, is fast, more ruthless.


    With the help of Hua and Meng Xuanji, they joined hands with each other to block the magic weapon of fortune.


    The last battle, no one has any reservation, the sword is merciless, the knife is more merciless.


    Each of the four was dyed red. They knew that they were possessed of white moth evil elements. They had extraordinary self-healing ability. They could not die after being injured. They could fight against three with one, and they would not fall behind.


    However, they didn''t panic at all. They promoted their cultivation to the limit and cooperated with each other tacitly to kill the last source of disaster.


    The sound of clanging collision is more and more frequent. In a flash, it has been dozens of moves to kill each other.


    During the three men''s wheel fight, the magic soldiers kept merging and scattering stars. The magic soldiers wailed, as if they were crying for the battle of life and death.


    From Luan FengChen to Jiang Hua, I don''t know when it has become Meng Xuanji''s main attack. His gold-plated feats and moves are all in the same position as the magic weapon of nature.


    The three strongest swords in the world collide with each other, and the momentum is shocking.


    Xuanzhi gradually felt that something was wrong in the war. However, in the war of life and death, he could not be distracted for a moment. He killed all his doubts.


    "Keng"


    is another violent collision. After the accumulation of unknown moves, the divine weapon of fortune wails, a sharp crack appears and spreads quietly.


    When you see the wind and dust, the two swords unite and fall at the same time.


    Xuanzhi subconsciously waved his sword to resist, but when he heard a sharp sound, the magic weapon broke off and flew down.


    "Er"


    the sword of love and the moon fell on the former. In an instant, the blood bloomed and the armor was dyed red and white.


    "Hateful"


    with a hateful sound, xuanzhi''s palms were turned, and they were forced to bear the pain. They were suddenly reflected on their chest. The powerful Zhenyuan burst out, and they were shocked out in an instant.


    Blood spilled down and dyed the sky red. The three drank heavily. Ten feet later, they turned back and killed again.


    Meng Xuanji deceives himself at the same time, and his gold-plated feather leads to unparalleled sharpness. He pursues his soul and lives.


    Three magic soldiers, at the same time, were killed and broke out in an all-round way.


    "You are unforgivable!"


    Xuanzhi grabs the double swords with both hands, and the evil elements all over his body rise to summon the white mist insects.


    Gold into the body, with a pool of blood, but see at this time, the distant endless white fog flying back, blocking the sky, shocking.


    Thousands of insects quickly merge into xuanzhi''s body. At the next moment, the dazzling white light rises up in the sky, and the whole work converges, and the evil elements are sublimated.


    The three bear the brunt of the attack. They are affected by the evil elements. They retreat several steps and their mouths are red."Such a monster, really fight to death, you did not cheat me?" He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    "I don''t know. Ning Chen says that he''s beaten to death. If he''s a liar, let''s go to find him at one go." Meng Xuanji says.


    "Oh, believe him, I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in this world." Jiang Hua looked at the monster in front of him and said casually.


    "Don''t talk too much, be careful, you may have to work hard next"


    there was a noise in the wind and dust, and immediately you moved at your feet, turning into a red shadow, and the blood was amazing.


    "Friend, as expected, is used to block the sword"


    Jiang Hua sighed helplessly, and then he bullied himself. He poured the moonlight into Hua Dasheng, and the soul of the sword appeared in the world. A faint dragon roar appeared, hovering into the sky and shining on the earth.


    Meng Xuanji also catalyses all the true elements in his body and concentrates on the gilded feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered feathered.


    When the war starts again, the three arrogants fight against the evil sources and kill all the evil elements in the sky. The blood splashes from the sky. It''s hard to predict whether the evil is more than the good or the evil is more than the evil.


    At the same time when the three men were killing the evil, in the camp of the quadrupole alliance, on the side of the Lihuo Dynasty, the plain clothes were in force. After two steps, the appearance changed completely.


    Shuai Ying, Royal Marquis and several generals are studying the war. When they see the figure in the barracks, they are shocked.


    "See King Xuanhua!"


    The Royal Marquis immediately stepped down from the throne and half knelt down to salute.


    Several generals immediately knelt down and saluted the marshal who controlled half of the troops of Lihuo Dynasty.


    Several people kneeling on the ground, mind rotation, no one thought that Xuanhua king also came to the land of China, is there any change from the fire dynasty?


    "The Royal Marquis listens to the order"


    in the calm voice, a complete golden talisman appears in front of the five people. The dragon pattern and tiger shape gather together, and the brilliance is brilliant, shaking all the generals in the field.


    At this moment, the last suspicion in the hearts of several people was dispelled, and they listened respectfully to the order.


    The talisman of Lihuo Dynasty could not be fake, not to mention the person holding the order was Xuanhua king.


    Xuanhua''s name is not only a symbol of military power, but also a belief in powerful force. The innate blood of the royal family is no less significant than that of Lihuo emperor.


    Under the cover of the night, he suddenly turned against each other. Behind the coalition, like the sharpest knife, he suddenly penetrated all the defenses.


    At the moment when the flames of war rose, the loyal and brave Hou and Jingwu, who had been waiting for the opportunity, led their troops eastward to attack from the front, cooperated with the Lihuo Dynasty, and completely defeated the chaotic quadrupole alliance.


    The fire on all sides lights up the sky and earth in the dark. The massacre is bloody and cruel. However, the war is cruel and can not be spared.


    In the past, Ning Chen demanded military power from Li Youwei for today''s counterattack. The quadrupole alliance was not united. There were many disagreements among the major dynasties. Under the powerful force of the quadrupole leader and xuanzhi, he forced the United Front. All he needed was an opportunity, an opportunity for the quadrupole alliance to collapse from the inside.


    In the fire of war, Ning Chen goes out and looks at the battle in the distance. His eyes are slightly narrowed. At this time, it''s almost the end. I hope they can succeed.


    Four hundred miles away, the war had reached its final stage, and the injuries on the four were getting more and more serious. Xuanzhi fought against three with one enemy. Although there were evil elements in his body, he lost the magic weapon of nature and no longer had an absolute overwhelming advantage.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    chaos and dust reappear a unique skill. The light and splendor on the slender love Sabre is great, and the endless blood flowing light rises, just like the maple in October, scattered and red all over the sky.


    "The shadow of the moon"


    with the combination of Hua Yun Dao, the moon will be scattered and the moon will disappear. The next moment, where the moon shines, the flowing shadow will appear out of thin air and fall abruptly.


    At the same time, Meng Xuanji fought hard, and gilded feathers came through the body, bringing out a waterfall of blood again.


    "I am immortal, your struggle is just in vain"


    xuanzhi endured the pain in his heart and back, and the evil yuan was full of luck. He gathered his palms together and rocked the three people.


    The flowing blood is soon filled with white fog, and the regeneration speed visible to the naked eye is far beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Er"


    at this moment, hidden at the end of the blood maple, a bloody knife appeared, one of which penetrated the body and dyed all over the sky red.


    Xuanzhi was shocked. He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the knife in his heart. He wanted to pull it out, but it was too late.


    The sudden outburst of blood color frenzy and Qi Yun instantly annihilated the white moth under the heart. The body, which had no time to disperse, was destroyed in the bleak cry.


    Blood flow, with the white moth dissipated together, leaving only the lost heart of the empty.


    "How could that be?"


    It''s hard for the conspirators to accept the fact that they can''t believe. Xuanzhi looks at his empty heart, and his eyes are full of puzzles. Why? Why.The white armor is scattered, revealing the blue Chinese clothes. The next moment, it falls down from the sky.


    He is good at calculation all his life, and eventually he died of others'' calculation. How sad, how much ambition and betrayal, this moment will disappear with the falling figure. From now on, there will be no mystery in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Xuanzhi died in the war, and the quadrupole alliance was defeated. The disaster of quadrupole, which lasted for several years, finally came to an end.


    Ning Chen handed over Yin Yang jade to Luan FengChen. The army of Lihuo Dynasty and the remaining quadrupole allied forces entered the space channel in the eclosion Valley one after another. With the help of the transmission array rearranged in the holy land, they returned to the quadrupole realm.


    Yin Yang jade was later destroyed by the gilded feather, which completely cut off the way for the two armies to communicate.


    It''s just that forgetting worries has lost most of the resources, and the power has been greatly damaged. It''s impossible to try to block the space channel.


    At the end of the four polar calamity, the Yongye cult remained silent for a while. At last, Daxia ushered in a brief peace, and the remaining Marquis also temporarily relieved.


    Peace is very precious at this moment. Nearly half of the ten Marquises of Daxia died in the war in just five years, which is the deadliest one in the thousand years of Daxia.


    Since the war is over, all the Marquises have taken time to heal their wounds. After years of fighting, almost every Marquis has accumulated new wounds and old wounds. They need a long time to rest in peace.


    Zhiming Houfu, chi''er is naughty, and is chased by Ning Xi. During Ning Chen''s return, chi''er''s mother sends the little prince to receive instruction.


    The Houfu backyard is much busier now than before. After this disaster, it is not suitable to travel for a short time. It is the best choice to stay in the Houfu for recuperation.


    Ning Chen rarely stayed in the mansion for a few days. Instead of running all day long, he spent most of the day in Weiyang palace with Qingling to take care of his eldest grandson and help with political affairs.


    After the Confucianist rebellion, only prince Hua and Prince Yan were left in the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty. Needless to say, Prince Yan, who had fought with the emperor for a lifetime, had no idea about the throne now. There was no doubt that chi''er was the candidate for the new emperor of the great Xia Dynasty.


    This may be the most peaceful time for the succession of the throne in the past dynasties. When Ning Chen was sitting in the Imperial City, the ministers in the court did not dare to say a word of nonsense this time.


    However, although the candidate for the throne is decided, chi''er is too young to be in charge for many years.


    The selection of the new Marquis Wu was put on the agenda again, and the candidates were still the two people mentioned by the eldest sun at that time, Kong Yu, the head of the Taili department, and Marquis anling.


    Ning Chen finally gave the answer of marquis anling, which surprised all the ministers in the court. Everyone knows that today''s chief minister of Taili is a confidant promoted by Marquis Zhiming. In terms of credit, he doesn''t belong to Marquis anling at all. They thought that the final candidate would be the chief minister of Taili, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    Kong Yu didn''t understand. For the first time, he boldly came to the Marquis''s residence and asked why, but he couldn''t get into the residence. The next day, he was directly transferred out of the imperial city by a Yizhi and sent to the southeast territory of Daxia.


    As a result, all the ministers in the court were shocked and didn''t understand what Zhiming Hou meant.


    When Kong Yu left Beijing, Ning Chen only left a word. Come back with your own ability. My position is yours.


    In the southeast of Daxia, it is adjacent to MANYANG state, and has been fighting for many years. The meaning of Ning Chen is very obvious, which makes Kong Yu experience the cruelty of the war and the burden that every Marquis needs to shoulder.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia represents not only glory but also responsibility.


    Anling Marquis was granted the title of marquis Wu, and his family was prosperous. For a time, he became the most popular family in Daxia, visiting officials in an endless stream.


    Ning Chen doesn''t have the heart to manage these things, because there''s news from northern Mongolia that the moon is coming.


    It''s no small matter that the northern Mongolian emperor comes to the summer. It''s not a few years since the two dynasties stopped fighting, and the relationship is still a little tense. This time Mingyue comes as an emperor, which really makes Ning Chen headache.


    He didn''t know what the little girl was going to do, and his eldest son gave him the reception. For a moment, he was so busy that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    Half a month later, the northern Mongolian team has entered the territory of Daxia and will come soon.


    Daxia was also nervous. The emperors of northern Mongolia came to Daxia personally. As long as they arrived in Daxia, safety was Daxia''s responsibility. No matter what, there was no accident.


    Ning Chen is not very worried about the safety of Mingyue. The visiting team in northern Mongolia is escorted by 3000 yuan sword guards. The most important thing is that Yang Hong is here too. He was the most trusted subordinate of fan Lingyue in the past. Five years ago, he was first born before the younger generation. Five years later, his strength will be more unfathomable.


    The young generals of the past have become the mainstay of northern Mongolia. The times have always changed so quickly. Before we can look back, everything has become a thing of the past.


    The troops from the south are surging towards the imperial city of the Xia Dynasty. After the emperor''s Dragon chariot, on the magnificent Phoenix chariot, Su Feiyan looks at the familiar hinterland of the Central Plains. A touch of nostalgia flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    When she came back again, things changed and people changed. Zhiming Hou was too powerful. On that night, their hope of reviving the Hexi Dynasty was completely shattered. She knew very well that no matter she or the Wang family, it was difficult for her to have a chance to make a comeback.


    She didn''t know why the little emperor in front of her had to visit Xia at this time. It was the first time in the history of China that an emperor personally sent an envoy to his dynasty, especially shortly after the two dynasties stopped fighting.


    However, there is a magistrate in the imperial city of Daxia. It must be that the whole world is bound up with Daxia. Anyone who wants to fight against the little emperor in front of him should seriously consider it.The name of people, the shadow of trees, and the ruthlessness of Zhiming Marquis are well known. The bloody lessons of Confucianism and Prajna city just happened. No one wants to be the next target.


    Liu Ruoxi looked at the Marquis''s return from Weiyang palace. A look of sadness flashed on his face and said in a soft voice, "Marquis, the order of the deserted city, don''t you really go?"


    "I''ve been too busy recently, and I don''t have time"


    although that''s the case, Ning Chen is also worried. It''s obvious that twilight is settling accounts after autumn. Now, it''s light to be taught a lesson.


    In case, Mu Bai is not happy to find him to prove his sword, who will he argue with.


    "Brother, don''t you dare to go?" Ning Xi is typical which pot does not open to mention which pot, gather up, face dew doubt way.


    "One side goes, again nonsense, I let Niang immediately find a family to marry you." rather Chen a the face of the former push away, have no good way.


    "I won''t tell you any more"


    hearing Ning Chen''s threat, Ning Xi immediately closes her mouth. What she is most afraid of now is that the empress mentions it again. Her elder brother doesn''t speak for her at all. He is so arrogant in ordinary times. When she sees the empress and sister lime, she is less daring than her.


    "Has the sword never come again?" Ning Chen looking at if cherish, ask a way.


    "No" Liu Ruoxi gently shook his head and answered.


    Ning Chen nods, that again and so on, wait for the evening white gas to dissipate to say again.


    "Where''s chi''er?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Write in the room," Liu Ruoxi said.


    Ning Chen nodded and walked toward the study.


    Push open the room, a small figure, is standing on the chair, trying to write on the table, because the body is too small, it always seems to be a little hard.


    "Shifu" chi''er raised his head and called out cleverly.


    "Well, continue to write"


    Ning Chen answered, went to the desk and quietly watched the little guy write.


    This is the whole future of Daxia, and it is also the last trust Ziyi left him. He should try his best to teach and live up to the trust of his friends.


    Time has passed so fast. It has been more than five years since he came to the world, from the passing of fanlingyue to the end of the quadrupole rebellion. The change of times is inevitable. The future will eventually fall on chi''er and Mingyue. The only thing he can do is to try his best to deliver a peaceful era.


    He has finally completed half of the tasks entrusted by Lingyue on his deathbed. The four poles have been basically solved, and then comes the Yongye cult.


    He is very clear that today''s peace is just an illusion before the storm. Once the two sides start war again, it will be a real decisive moment.


    The inside story of the Yongye cult is not clear, especially the leader of the Yongye cult, who has been silent for so many years. If there is no plan, no one will believe it.


    Fortunately, Zong Qianqiu won''t be able to come out again in a short time even if he won''t die. The lack of one of the three Temple masters will relieve a lot of pressure for Da Xia.


    In addition, master and Daokui said that the volume of Wu has no whereabouts. This is something he has been worried about. It is not hard to tell from master''s words that the volume of Wu will play a great role in the future, and we must continue to look for it.


    In the next half month, the eldest sun came to Houfu again. Because there was news from BEIMENG, Mingyue had already spoken, and he would stay in Zhiming Houfu at that time.


    This is related to the face of the emperor. Of course, the eldest grandson can''t be careless. There are only a few maids who know their fate. In addition, they have been getting married all these years. They have been in the mansion for half a day, and there is no one.


    Seeing this, Chang sun''s brows wrinkled at that time, and a decree was issued. The maids in the palace were immediately sent to the Marquis''s house. For a moment, the empty Marquis''s house became very busy.


    In front of the mansion, when Ning Chen saw so many Yingyan''s maids, he felt dizzy. He wanted to say that it was not so troublesome, but before he opened his mouth, he was glared back by his eldest grandson. He didn''t dare to say more.


    Three days later, the northern Mongolian team finally arrived. The mighty team entered from the northern city gate and came all the way to the Zhiming Houfu.


    On the Dragon chariot, a young emperor, who was too handsome but with supreme dignity, sat in silence. After five years, the little girl grew up and supported the sky of northern Mongolia with her delicate body.


    There is a special reception place for foreign guests in Daxia, but since the emperor of northern Mongolia has spoken, no one will object to these small things.


    Next to the Dragon chariot, a soft and beautiful woman quietly follows. Her eyes never leave the little figure on the Dragon chariot. In the eyes of amethyst, there was only the northern Mongolian military division before, but now there is only the bright moon entrusted by the military division.


    Ning Chen sees Amethyst, in the Mou son flashed a different color, this female also want to step into congenital finally.


    I didn''t expect that the sight of looking at people in Lingyue was also so amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The arrival of the northern Mongolian emperors became the most important thing for Daxia. On the contrary, there were no eternal friends or enemies between the emperors. The eldest grandson attached great importance to this visit of the northern Mongolian emperors. At this time, it was very different for Daxia to have one more friend and one more enemy.


    The number of the northern Mongolian mission was so large that it was impossible to arrange all of them in the Marquis''s residence. Mingyue stayed with some important people, while the rest were arranged by hongluqing and entered the courthouse.


    Yang Hong did not come to the Marquis''s house, and he would not come. At the beginning, the military division passed away several months in advance, and he could not get away from the Marquis Zhiming. Even if the two dynasties ended the war, they were still enemies rather than friends.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything about Yang Hong''s choice. Some people are doomed not to be friends all their lives, just like him and Yang Hong.


    How many fights did you have before you died, and all the enmity and resentment behind you dissipated. If you can''t let go of the moon, only the living people.


    This is also why people all over the world can never compare with the woman who once painted a lot of ink and color in the history of China. Maybe such a woman is too amazing and envious to give her a short life of more than 20 years.


    After entering the concierge house, the North Mongolian mission, which was very busy, took a short rest for two days to wash away the dust and prepare to negotiate with Da Xia.


    Hongluqing, one of the nine Qing ministers, deals with the reception of foreign guests. Ning Chen doesn''t want to interfere much. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for an emperor to go to another Dynasty. Since Mingyue comes in person, there must be trouble that can''t be solved.


    In his dynasty, the guard around Mingyue is more strict, and the eastern chamber of Hou''s mansion is protected layer by layer by the round knife guard. Even if Ning Chen wants to see him alone, it''s not so easy.


    There is a inborn one in the round sword guard, which is hidden deeply. Ning Chen only vaguely realizes it, but he can''t find out who it is. Every imperial dynasty has its own details, so it''s impossible to see all of them in front of people.


    Three days later, the eldest grandson of the great Xia Zhenghua hall met with the northern Mongolian emperor. After nearly five years, the two highest ranking people of the two dynasties met again. Their positions were already different.


    In the past, Mingyue was a hostage. She was abducted to Daxia by Ning Chen. In fact, her life and death were not in her control. Now, the little girl grew up and came to the world. She has the ability to be equal to her eldest grandson.


    Mingyue read en, but before the interests of the imperial court, he would not let go of it at all and seriously negotiated with his eldest grandson.


    North Mongolia is short of food and herbs, and the summer is short of horses. Each needs to meet its own needs. In this era of war, only by strengthening ourselves can we achieve the best way to protect ourselves.


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate over the war horse issue, a young man from the northern Mongolian envoys came out with a trace of defiance in his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, I have a request. I don''t know if I should say it properly"


    when I saw the people on the line, Mingyue frowned and said, "say it"


    Dijiang''s mouth curved slightly and sneered, "I have heard that Daxia was running the country with Confucianism and talents Although he is not talented, he also wants to see "


    a word is just falling, and the hall is full of shock. All the officials of Daxia are not very good-looking. The Confucianist rebellion has become a pain that Daxia can not hide. The words of the officials of BEIMENG are undoubtedly exposing the scars of Daxia.


    Mingyue''s face was cold at that time. This time, she came here to make an alliance with Daxia, not to make a grudge. This Dijiang is too bold.


    At the banquet, Ning Chen sits quietly and drinks a cup of wine. He is not very interested in these things. He attends to gather a number of people to avoid being scolded by his eldest grandson.


    Just when Mingyue was about to drink Tui Dijiang, Yang Hong, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "Dijiang''s words are reasonable. In this case, let''s have a competition. If Daxia wins, all the conditions are subject to you. If BEIMENG wins, you can''t say any more about anything the emperor asks."


    Yang Hong opened his mouth, and as soon as Mingyue comes to his mouth, he swallows again If you go down, Yang Hou and BEIMENG have made great contributions. She also wants to give some face.


    "How to compare" the eldest grandson frowned slightly and said.


    "Wen Yi, Wu Yi, as for the third scene, it should be unnecessary"


    with that, Yang Hong looked at the minister who had just opened his mouth, and said coldly, "Dijiang, you come to compete in the first scene, if you lose, you don''t have to go back"


    "you will live up to your mission"


    Dijiang saluted, and his eyes were proud.


    The northern Mongolian side has already made a move, and Da Xia naturally can''t show weakness. Chang sun''s eyes sweep down, and seeing Ning Chen who obviously has no interest, he doesn''t force himself to choose another person.


    The eldest grandson of "hongluqing" looked at hongluqing, one of the nine princes, and said, "come on"


    among the nine princes, except guangluqing, who had died in the Confucianist rebellion, hongluqing had the best literary talent. It should not be a big problem to deal with this young man in northern Mongolia.


    "Is" hongluqing out, respectful ceremony, should be under the order of the eldest grandson.


    "Poetry, song and Fu, please choose" Dijiang luoao road.


    "Since you..."


    Just when hongluqing opened his mouth, Ning Chen, who had been drinking quietly, suddenly looked out of the palace.


    "Ning Chen, come to the academy"


    the old voice reverberates in my ears, hoarse and tired, thousands of miles apart, can''t stop, there is only one person in the world, master!Hearing the master''s call, Ning Chen immediately got up and saluted his eldest grandson. He didn''t have time to explain, so he left in full view of the public.


    It should be very important for the master to be summoned. It is enough to have the eldest grandson here to deal with it.


    In the Academy, the master stood still, looked at the deserted city in the East, and said, "twilight, use the sword"


    the words fell, in the sword pool of the deserted city, the chaotic sword body trembled violently, and the next moment, it turned into a streamer and flew towards the direction of tiancang Academy.


    In front of the sword pool, Mu Bai''s eyes look at the Academy. All the time, his calm eyes finally show a touch of fluctuation, which is very strong.


    "Wuzhijuan was born"


    seeing the plain figure quickly appearing in the Academy, the master said without any nonsense.


    Smell speech, rather Chen look a shock, a moment later, return to a god way, "where?"


    "The native land of West Buddha" master looked at the distant west, and his turbid eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes.


    Hearing these four words, Ning Chen''s face changed at that time. Isn''t this the place that only exists in myths and legends?


    In the distance, two figures, one in front of the other in the back, one noble and the other charming, came together. They were Prince Yan and aman.


    See two people come, rather Chen heart immediately rises a bad premonition, not quite right.


    "Aman, we don''t have much time, so we should cherish it"


    Prince Yan said calmly, and immediately went to one side and left time for them.


    Aman nodded, put down the sword frame behind him, went to Ning Chen, and gently hugged the person in front of him.


    "Remember to miss me"


    in her heart, every heartbeat is clear and abnormal. A touch of panic flashed in Ning Chen''s heart, and she hugged the person in her arms tightly for fear that the next moment would disappear.


    "Why?"


    Ning Chen raises a head, looking at the teacher, interrogate to ask a way.


    Daxia Zhiming Hou''s mind is extraordinary, which is well known all over the world. How can he not see the meaning of master? When he went to the hometown of West Buddha, master chose Prince Yan and aman. However, he couldn''t understand why there was aman.


    "In the future, the whole eastern China will face great calamity. Wuzhijuan is indispensable. If you want to get wuzhijuan, at least you have to be the top of the three calamities." the master took a look at them and sighed, "you two are the only people in the world who have the same heart and pulse. You must have one person to go together, otherwise wuzhijuan will be lost even if you can get it Can''t send back "


    Ning Chen holds the people in his arms tightly, his heart is like a knife, and it''s also China''s safety. For the so-called China''s safety, do you have to let the people around him leave one by one? What''s the use of his guarding the world.


    Zhiming is merciless. It''s changsun, aman, xiaziyi and others who make him worry about his life and never regret it.


    However, today, aman is going to leave, let Zhiming tired heart, feel the biggest fear, this farewell, whether there is a day to meet, who knows.


    ManChao palace, manwang stood in front of the throne, looking at the direction of the Academy, the king''s dignified face also showed a touch of sadness, if there is a real disaster in China in the future, the West Buddha''s hometown may be the last piece of pure land.


    King, loving father, it''s hard to tell at this moment. For the sake of his daughter''s safety, he would rather give up the love of heaven, and only hope that aman can live a safe life.


    "Daokui, let''s go"


    time never waits for anyone. The master said, and immediately stepped forward. His whole body was full of noble and upright spirit. The sword in his hand suddenly changed, and his sharp edge was shining in the world.


    In the master''s hands, the magic weapon who opened the front was unparalleled. At this moment, it even surpassed the gilded feathered edge, making the space on the sword collapse.


    At the same time, Daokui waved his hand in the Qizhou mountains, and a sword and Piano appeared, and the strings moved. A sword light that shocked the world flew out of the Qizhou mountains and toward tiancang Academy.


    For thousands of years, Confucianism and Taoism are the first people in the world. At the same time, their double swords gather. The endless years of Confucianism and Taoism urge them to break the unbreakable space barrier, and there are short-term flaws.


    "Aman, let''s go"


    Prince Yan greets, takes a final look at the land of China, and immediately steps into it.


    "You should be good"


    aman gently pushed away the person in front of him, held back the tears in his eyes, showed a smile, and turned to leave.


    When we meet, it''s hard to say goodbye. At the moment of turning around, two drops of tears fall silently. The pain of parting is painstakingly aware.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to stop, at this moment, but I don''t know why to stop, leave her, face the future disaster together?


    Disappeared figure, no longer see, raised hand, but did not fall.


    Cold wind blowing, silent Suyi Marquis Wu, motionless, do not know what to wait for, or, or what to expect.


    In the desolate city, twilight looks at the leaving legend of the summer, and sighs with regret. Unexpectedly, until the end, they have no chance to fight each other formally.


    Such opponents may never be met again in this life.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Aman left, and finally let Zhiming that a tired heart, completely frozen, from then on, again difficult to melt.


    It''s not when you leave that you know how to cherish, but when you want to cherish, you have no chance.


    Know your destiny, know your destiny, when did you know your destiny in your life.


    On the void, the space channel opened by master and Daokui gradually closed. At this time, the red light was flourishing, and an aurora flashed by. In a flash, it disappeared.


    After the red light, I suddenly heard the Sanskrit voice looming, the golden light shining, and the group walked out with the auspicious light. Their face was peaceful, holding the Sora, twisting the Dharma seal, and dancing the black hair. The Buddha''s nature was extraordinary, which made people look sideways.


    "In Xiajian Bodhi, do you see anyone passing by here?" The traveler opened his mouth and saluted politely.


    Seeing the Buddha in front of him, Ning Chen conceals the emotion fluctuation in his eyes and gives the same salute. He calmly says, "report back to the master, vaguely see that he seems to have gone to the west"


    "thank you, benefactor"


    jianbodhi bows down to thank him and leaves immediately.


    Step by step, it seems to be slow, but it soon disappears. The road of the traveler never stops.


    Ning Chen takes a look at the Buddha who has left. When he comes back, he says goodbye to the master and turns to leave.


    In the desolate city sword pool, the chaotic sword foetus returned, and the edge of the sword disappeared again. After a short time, the supreme spirit disappeared completely. Although it was only a moment, mubai saw a stronger sword, the master''s sword.


    In the west of the summer, the red shadows gather and disappear again in a flash.


    "Amitabha"


    when the walker comes, his peaceful face doesn''t fluctuate at all, his black hair floats with the wind, the golden light of his magic wand shines, and the red shadow of escaping from the lock.


    "Bald ass, you are not willing to stop chasing me here from the native land of Xifo!" Red shadow ups and downs, shock scattered Buddhist light, cold voice.


    "Rong Lou, it''s time for you to pay back the sin you have created"


    sword Bodhi twists his finger, and in the Sarra staff, a simple sword flies out, and the Buddhists move to stop the disaster.


    "Well, you''re the only one who''s delusional!"


    Red figure out, hand wave, red light convergence, a whole body of blood Yan Long knife appears, blood knife now, Buddha light suddenly dim.


    The battle between the Buddha and the army, the sword and sword, the golden light shining, the blood light piercing, in the land of China to draw a brilliant demeanor, a hundred years of continuous fighting, from the native land of the West Buddha has been fighting to the eastern region of China, still difficult to tell the result.


    In the hands of the traveler, the light of the ancient sword is shining, one sword after another, showing mercy.


    Red shadow is full of blood. Fierce soldiers drink the blood of Thousand Buddhas. The bloody killing makes the world tremble.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, Du Er Tian Jue"


    Bodhi moves first, endless Buddha light spread out under their feet, sword Bodhi is full of compassion Buddha nature, open the heart of killing and cutting, the ancient sword across the brilliant light, sword move, body move, heaven and earth open instantly.


    In the blood light, Rong Lou looks cold, his hands turn over, and the blood electricity surges. The ferocious soldiers are blessed by the blood electricity, and the blood light is even more victorious, just opening up a blood world in the Buddha light.


    The sword came, the sword reflected, and there was a loud noise. The blood overflowed from the corner of Rong Lou''s mouth. He stepped forward and left quickly.


    Sword Bodhi two steps out, body shape across the golden light to catch up, vowed to punish this harm to the world.


    In front of the immortal night cult, the blood shadow quickly passes through and disappears. Sword Bodhi comes after him. Just as he continues to chase, the evil atmosphere around him suddenly rises. When he calms down, a white haired devil appears and blocks his way.


    When the Buddhas and Demons meet, the atmosphere suddenly condenses. Jianputi looks at the demons in front of him, and his peaceful eyes flash with a strange color.


    "Those who have lost their heart are pathetic"


    Bodhi is merciful. With a sigh, the golden branches and leaves on the Sora staff gently shake, and the bell rings, echoing in the ears of the devil.


    "Reincarnation, burying the sky"


    the reincarnation ink sword is still merciless and heartless. The demons will kill them, and thousands of sword Qi will surge out.


    When the shadow of the sword was forced to come, sword Bodhi pointed at the right hand and the golden light of the sword converged. The vertical and horizontal Qi of the sword collapsed and disappeared.


    At the next moment, samsara comes. Bodhi uses his finger as his sword to block the edge of the ink sword. The breath of the Buddha and the devil confronts the edge of the sword. The terrible power leads to the distortion of the surrounding space.


    "If you can do so, you shouldn''t step into the path of evil"


    sword Bodhi twists the Dharma seal with his left hand, the light of Buddha is great, and the * word chain spreads between the heaven and the earth, so they have to be locked up.


    However, at this moment, a hand reached out to the two men in the war, took Xia Ziyi and retired.


    "Buddha, is it too much for those who moved my religion before my religion?" the leader of Yongye said lightly.


    When the war was blocked, jianputi stopped fighting. He converged on Zhenyuan and took a look at the devil who was always without waves and waves. He sighed again. His heart was covered with dust. It''s a pity.


    Bodhi turned to leave and continued on his way. The master of eternal night looked at the strange strong man who suddenly appeared on the land of China. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that this short-term balance would soon be broken.


    The road of China is rugged and difficult to walk. The scene of "no grass, no life". Bodhi can''t bear it. He extols the Dharma mantra. The rain from the sky moistens the earth which has been destroyed by the war."My Buddha is merciful, and I am merciful."


    jianputi walks forward step by step. Where the solos fall, the dried plants are reborn, and a little green is looming, which is astonishing.


    The light wind blows, the black hair floats, the Bodhi brings the hair, and the Sora hides the sword. It is not like the Buddha''s shape, but the true compassion. It is full of sentient beings and has been killing demons for a hundred years.


    The imperial palace of the great Xia, Zhenghua hall, and the civil and military situation of the great Xia are all defeated. Ning Chen comes back and sits down, full of worries, and doesn''t care about what happens in the palace.


    Yang Hong looked at the person who came back and frowned. Although he was successful in BEIMENG, he didn''t feel any joy in his heart.


    Could it be that the victory or defeat between the two dynasties is so meaningless in the eyes of the magistrate.


    Seeing Ning Chen''s look, Chang sun''s heart flashed a touch of worry, which was not right.


    In her eyes, Ning Chen has always been a strong person, has never revealed such a lonely mood.


    Behind the eldest grandson, what does lime feel? Although Ning Chen has tried his best to hide it, it''s not easy to hide them.


    "If you know your destiny, you can dare to fight." Yang Hong walked out and said indifferently.


    Ning Chen raised his head, looking at the person in front of him and said, "why?"


    "There are so many reasons, I only ask you one question, dare or dare not," Yang Hong said coldly.


    "No interest" Ning Chen shakes his head and refuses.


    "Marquis Yang, don''t be presumptuous, step back." the moon finally shows anger on her face and shouts.


    "Coward" Yang Hong snorted and turned back.


    The court officials of the great Xia Dynasty felt very depressed in their hearts. They lost two games in a row. They refused to fight when they knew their fate. The great Xia Dynasty lost all face.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Anything I talk about today will be implemented according to the requirements of northern Mongolia." Chang sun opened his mouth and drew the end of this gambling game.


    Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. At the negotiation table, there is always one side who gives in. This time, Daxia lost. There is no sophistry.


    When the negotiation ended temporarily and it was getting late, all the officials of the great Xia Dynasty and the northern Mongolian mission withdrew from the Zhenghua hall one after another. Ning Chen got up to leave and walked quickly to the Marquis''s residence.


    Master and Daokui have been struggling for thousands of years. Every time they use force, they will be weaker. This time, they will open the space barrier even at the expense of the remaining Shouyuan. We can see the importance of wuzhijuan.


    He didn''t know what the disaster was, but it must have something to do with the Yongye cult.


    When listening to the passing of the moon, he also mentioned the eternal night cult, which seems to know something vaguely.


    The scroll of chaos can interfere with heaven''s affairs, and it is the only thing in the world that can restrain the scroll of light. There is no doubt that the Scripture of eternal night is the scroll of light. Anyone who listens to the moon should see something from the Scripture of eternal night.


    When the elder and aman left, Da Xia''s absolute force was once again at a disadvantage. He could not deal with a single immortal night leader.


    Now, the only thing that he can threaten the leader of Yongye cult is the arrow of amnesty. Unfortunately, he was cut off by the magic sword the last time he saved and forgot his worries.


    Although the war has not yet started, it is only a matter of time. Before that, we must find a way to repair the arrow.


    When Ning Chen comes back, he finds a woman waiting in the backyard.


    "Amethyst"


    Ning Chen frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Marquis, your majesty asked you to wait. She will come soon." Amethyst saluted and said.


    Ning Chen nods. He always thinks that Mingyue must have something important to do when she comes here in person, but he hasn''t met in the past two days, and he has no chance to ask.


    After the Amethyst reported the news, he left quickly, without a moment to stay.


    It''s getting dark. Just at the beginning of the lantern, the moon and Amethyst come. Behind them, ten round sword guards are closely following.


    "You are waiting outside. I have something to talk about with Zhiming Hou." Mingyue stops and looks at the ten people behind her. She says coldly.


    "Yes"


    ten round sword guards respectfully said.


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, seem, that hide of inborn is in this ten people.


    Three people into the backyard, Amethyst guard outside the room, will speak space for two people.


    In the room, Ning Chen looks at Xiao Mingyue in front of him and asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? How did you come here in person"


    Mingyue''s eyes are a little red, and says, "the old minister''s order has passed away, and Yang Hou is in power. My identity may be hard to hide"


    "Yang Hong arranged those round knives outside the door?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "En" the moon nodded and said.


    Hearing this, Ning Chen immediately understood that Yang Hong didn''t seem to be a sycophant, but his style was much more radical than that of the old book. One of those round sword guards was born. Mingyue wanted to keep his identity secret. Even with the help of amethyst, it was very dangerous.


    With Yang Hong''s character, if you find that Mingyue is a woman, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Amethyst, you come in," Ning Chen said.


    When Amethyst heard the call, she pushed the door and stood there quietly, waiting for orders.


    "Amethyst, how long will you be away from me?" Ning Chen is a color to ask a way."Report back to the Marquis, just in these two days, but the maidservant is not sure that she can pass, so she is still hesitating"


    Amethyst respectfully said that she was entrusted by the military adviser to protect her majesty with all her strength. She had a lot of crises. It was not as simple as she thought. Once she failed, the terrible power of backfire was beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    Ning Chen understands Amethyst''s worry, thinks about it, and says in a voice, "don''t delay any more, let''s start tonight"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Night, stars, like a hook, in the sky with a touch of cold, ordinary night, nothing else, just at this time, Zhiming Houfu, a purple light column burst into the sky, illuminating the whole summer imperial city.


    Outside the pillar of light, Ning Chen stands still, surrounded by blood mist. The sound of the Phoenix startles the sky, and the shape of the Phoenix condenses. The powerful oppression rippling between the heaven and the earth makes all the warriors in the imperial city feel frightened.


    The demons come and fall from the pillar of light. Ning Chen can''t see it before, but now he can see it clearly. A trace of demonic Qi looms in the pillar of light, and will disappear into the Amethyst''s spiritual consciousness.


    The first natural disaster, Tianmo disaster, has always been considered to be the most variable of the five disasters. It''s determined by strength. It''s as strong as Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty. The day after tomorrow, it''s almost invincible and invincible. It can even fight against the natural disaster, but it''s haunted by the killing industry. Before Tianmo disaster, it''s doomed.


    Amethyst is not as powerful as Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. However, there are not so many killing businesses involved in it. It is possible that it will succeed in this disaster.


    However, only Amethyst can be trusted by Mingyue. Ning Chen can''t tolerate another 50% of accidents. He has to compete with heaven and earth.


    Phoenix shape into the body, blood fog filled, three volumes of operation, Ning Chen behind, chaos of the sky reappeared, heaven and earth, Vientiane life, snowflakes floating, boundless frozen air surging out.


    Ten feet around, the ice and snow rolled into a silver world, and the sound of Fengming resounded through the nine days. At this moment, even the pillar of light, which symbolized the innate nature, trembled, and the cold air rushed up and collided with the falling magic air.


    When people other than the robbers intervene in the robbery, heaven and earth suddenly feel that the evil spirit increases hundreds of times in an instant and comes down.


    Ning Chen''s face is coagulated, and his right hand points to the coagulated sword. The silver light is extremely bright, and the wind and snow move around. The surging power meets the majestic evil spirit.


    There was a magnificent scene in the Marquis''s mansion. People were surprised to see the terrible scene.


    For thousands of years, I haven''t heard of it. Natural disasters can also be stopped by external forces. The way of heaven is merciless. For those who go against the sky, it will bring down more terrible punishment.


    The inexhaustible evil Qi surges in the purple light column of the next day, grows continuously, and the purple light expands. In a flash, the figure in plain clothes on one side is also annihilated.


    The Apocalypse has reached its peak since ancient times. The purple light is engulfed by the evil Qi and completely turns into black. It is terrifying and powerful.


    "It''s crazy that someone interferes in the natural calamity"


    all over China, a strong man has seen this terrible scene. How to cross such a magic power.


    "Well?"


    In the west of summer, on the scorched earth, a bloody figure rises and falls. After seeing the pillar of light rising in the East, he steps in the air and goes away quickly.


    Soon after, the sound of stepping, a worldly wind and frost sword Bodhi chase, two steps later, disappear invisible.


    Knowing the fate of the Marquis, the disaster of the demons is more and more terrible. After Ning Chen intervenes, the intensity of the fourth disaster is directly increased, and it is constantly increasing.


    The majestic evil spirit completely annihilates them. God is angry and wants to wipe out those who blaspheme Tianyan.


    Ning Chen let go of his cultivation, protect the Amethyst, and use his finger as a sword to shake the magic disaster from the sky.


    Rumbling thunder, in the sky, dark clouds covered the stars, the moon does not show, let the cold night more gloomy.


    It has been a long time since Zhiming came to the four natural calamities. Heaven felt that the evil calamities that came down quickly exceeded this limit and kept improving.


    At the concierge hall, Yang Hong looked at the direction of Hou Fu with his eyes burning. He was shocked. He knew that there was only one such capable person in Hou Fu. In less than five years, had he grown up to such a stage.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, Ning Chen, with three volumes and Phoenix shaped blessing, has reached the peak of his cultivation. His whole body is full of sword spirit. Under the attention of all the people in China, the silver sword light rises to the sky and one sword breaks the sky.


    "Oh? Not bad "


    before the desolate city sword pool, mubai looked at the sword in the distance, and his eyes flashed a different color. This younger generation surprised him once again, and he could barely be his opponent.


    The boy has been scheming too much and hiding too much of his own edge. Only with this sword can people see clearly his real strength.


    Zhiming Marquis''s mansion, the evil spirit collapses, and the light column of heaven and earth returns to purple again. Ning Chen''s breath retreats and stands quietly waiting. Now, only the Amethyst is successful.


    It''s a fixed number for Amethyst to enter the congenital world when the demons are gone. There won''t be any more accidents.


    Just when the Hou mansion people put down their heart, Ning Chen''s look suddenly changed and his figure flashed, blocking the purple light.


    With a loud bang, the land of Hou''s mansion swayed violently. At the foot of Ning Chen, cracks spread and spread rapidly.


    Shock scene, out in front of everyone''s eyes, the sudden red figure, a strong breath, frightening, just a palm, it shows extraordinary strength.


    Ning Chen blocks the next palm, and his whole body''s Qi and blood are constantly churning. He turns his palm into a sword, and a sword breaks the army.


    "Young generation, naive!"


    Rong Lou turns his palms to block the light of the sword. He is powerful and powerful. He is as bright as a bloody Phoenix. He can make a strong move again.Seeing that the enemy''s cultivation is so strong that it''s hard to shake, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate, his hands empty, two streamers fly out, and his sword is hard to meet the bloody catastrophe.


    With a violent sound, the dust and sand in the sky and the earth, Ning Chen stepped back, his hands holding the sword spilled blood, and trickled down the body of the sword.


    Beyond imagination, it is strange and powerful. Prince Yan is not here, and the magistrate''s office has become the most powerful force in the imperial city. With only one move, it declares the difficulty of the battle.


    In the end, the invincible imperial court showed its helplessness in its waning years. The great imperial city of Nuo had no three disasters. It could only rely on a marquis in his twenties to support it.


    Rong Lou looks at the Amethyst in the sky light column and raises his hand to spread the blood light. He wants to devour the new rare medicine and help repair the body injured by the bald donkey.


    Ning Chen sees this, water light shadow body flash, arrive between two people in an instant, the sword divides Heaven and earth, brilliance shines nine days.


    "Yes? "The book of heaven"


    feeling the familiar atmosphere, Rong Lou''s eyes flashed by, surprised that some people in this strange realm had practiced the martial arts in the book of heaven.


    Seeing the legendary Tianshu move, Rong Lou also took it seriously. With a wave of his hand, the bloody soldiers were cut down, and heaven and earth were clear.


    Suddenly, the sound of collision rang out. In the fury of the sand, a waterfall of blood was spilled. Rong Lou stepped back several steps, and his face was cold.


    "Bald ass, it''s you again!"


    "Amitabha"


    crazy sand scattered, but behind Ning Chen, a peaceful figure came out, and the sound of sand sounded from the swaying branches and leaves in the wind, which was sweet and refreshing.


    "Benefactor, we meet again." sword Bodhi twists his finger, bows and says.


    "Thank you for your help." Ning Chen''s reply is the way of zhengse.


    "It''s the poor monk who should apologize for the disaster that I have brought"


    jianputi sighed softly and said that if he hadn''t chased Rong Lou to this place, this strange pure land would not have suffered this disaster.


    "Bald ass, are you done with your greetings"


    one side, the military building hummed coldly, and the red light surged all over the body, converging on the infinite grand yuan.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    sword Bodhi waves his hand, and the ancient sword is born. Endless Buddha light shines in the world, illuminating the dark world.


    At this time, the Amethyst robbery is finally completed. Ning Chen waves it away from the war, looks at the Buddha around him and asks, "master, do you mind joining hands?"


    "On the way to punish the evil, no matter what form, benefactor, please" sword Bodhi answered calmly.


    Ning Chen nods and goes to one side. The sword reflects Hui and resists the enemy together.


    "Bald ass, your hypocrisy is really disgusting"


    Rong Lou said sarcastically in a cold voice. When he moved, he moved first.


    Another hundred years of stalemate has begun. The difference is that a young Zhiming Hou has joined the war. Bodhi, holding an ancient sword of Suolu, is ready to face the world''s calamity with a roar of glory.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the mountain"


    knowing that if it goes on like this, the whole Marquis''s house and even the imperial city will not be protected, Ning Chen waves his sword into the earth, and thousands of swords soar into the sky, flying out from the military tower.


    Rong Lou eyes a coagulation, foot a step, jump into the air, immediately knife spin like the wind, a knife to break the sword.


    Rumbling in the sky vibration, sword Bodhi, Ning Chen at the same time jump up, one before and one after, a total of zhurong disaster.


    After more than one person joined in, the balance gradually tilted, and the combination of Qingque and Suolu was as strong as ronglou.


    A stab, sparrow across the left arm of Rong Lou, a waterfall of blood, however, after a flash, red light flashed, blood flow countercurrent, the injury quickly recovered.


    "Be careful, Rong Lou is the king of Rong clan. He is the best master of Xueyuan in the world"


    the sword Bodhi reminds us that his figure is passing by, and he is waving to the heart of Rong Lou.


    Hear to remind, rather Chen also coagulate next God, the sparrow congeals frost, no longer line drag the method of war, move the move to disadvantageous latter key.


    Under the war, on the moon''s small face is full of worry. The war in China has stopped. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible strong man again. Can the bad man win?


    At this time, Yang Hong came to see the battle in the sky, and his eyes turned pale.


    In order to fight against the enemy, Ning Chen had to gather the Phoenix shape again and absorb yuan into his body. Suddenly, a waterfall of blood and fog surged, which was the incompatible reaction of cold and fire.


    Rong Lou avoids the sword of Suoluo and looks at the shadow of Phoenix. His eyes squint. It''s a powerful power of Xueyuan.


    "Your power belongs to me"


    Rong Lou''s figure flashed, bullied him, gathered strength, and forced Feng Ying.


    Blood light to the body, a moment of crisis, a dazzling light from the sky, carrying the power of the volume of heaven, Phoenix shaped power, suddenly cut down.


    "Pardoning heaven is innocent"


    the sword of pardoning heaven separates the blood haze in the sky and falls straight down.


    Rong Lou Mou son a shrink, palm a turn, the sky and up, hard to come to the knife light.


    At the same time, Luo Guanghua rises, Bodhi moves to kill, a sword passes, and blood falls like a waterfall."Er"


    Rong Lou vomited a mouthful of blood, endured the injury, and fought back. All of a sudden, thousands of blood robberies surged and the whole world was disgraced.


    "Blood disaster goes against the collapse of the world"


    the powerful power swings away, and in an instant, thousands of square feet turn into a bloody world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    In the sky, Shen Xueyuan shakes and opens. The two people who bear the brunt are all shocked back a few steps, and their mouths are red.


    Sword Bodhi stops the body shape, twists the Dharma finger lightly, spreads the * word Dharma seal under the body, and solidifies the supreme Buddha yuan to break through the world of blood yuan.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, boundless Dharma"


    Bodhi opened up the Buddha yuan, shining thousands of times, the word * turns, in the blood yuan world, the Buddha light rises up, opening up a Buddha world.


    On the other side, Ning Chen also calms down and coagulates yuan. As soon as the sword turns, the volume of life is pushed to the limit. At the end, the frozen Qi disperses endlessly, breaking through the blood yuan and forming its own side.


    Three people, three worlds, shining with different brilliance in the night, shocking the world.


    "Bodhi''s one thought, forgives life and kills sin"


    in the Buddha''s light, the shining ancient sword of Suolu leads Bodhi Zhenyuan to become a weapon of killing sin. The power of pure saints gathers and one sword breaks everything.


    In the face of Bodhi''s move, Rong Lou looks very dignified, and the vast Yuan gather around him. Suddenly, the bloody blade goes straight into the sky, cuts down with one knife, and cuts the sword of sin with regret.


    All of a sudden, the power of the Buddha and Rong collided head-on, and each side drank and hurt, and stepped back three steps.


    The opportunity appears. The sword in Ning Chen''s hand rushes out, and the three volumes are combined. The next moment, the plain clothes disappear and turn into a plain white streamer, which comes to Rong Lou''s body.


    In the world of Xueyuan, heaven and earth disappear, the light of the sword covers the moon, and the edge of the sword paves the way. It refers to a sword that is pouring snow upward. It condenses three volumes of power to the sky, and instantly breaks through the blood and gas barrier around the military building. A sword penetrates through the body and passes through the chest.


    "Er"


    with a murmur, the blood gushed like a waterfall. Rong Lou resisted the severe pain in his chest and clapped it with one hand, which shocked the people in front of him.


    "Retreat"


    seeing that the situation was unfavourable, the military building did not feel like fighting at all, made a quick decision and quickly withdrew.


    The blood light disperses, disappears in the heaven and earth in a flash, quick lets the human reaction.


    Two people want to chase, but it is too late, can only watch the wounded Rong Lou escape.


    "Benefactor, how is the injury?" Sword Bodhi received the sword and asked.


    "I''m ok, but I let him escape"


    Ning Chen scattered the power of the Phoenix and looked at the blood light disappearing in the air. His eyes flashed with regret. If such a terrible strong man failed to root out, he would undoubtedly let the tiger go back to the mountain and have endless troubles in the future.


    "The Rong family is good at escaping. The poor monk has been chasing him for a hundred years, and he has escaped several times at the critical moment. This time, thanks to the help of the benefactor, he has been injured to such an extent," jianputi said with gratitude.


    "Master polite, please also into the house to talk about" Ning Chen heart have words to ask, open invitation way.


    "Thank you, benefactor." jianputi didn''t refuse, and fell down with the young people in front of him.


    "Bad guy, are you ok?" Seeing Ning Chen coming, Mingyue doesn''t care about the presence of everyone. She comes forward immediately, and her little face is full of worries.


    "Have nothing to do" rather Chen lightly a smile, soft voice comforts a way.


    Jianputi saw the bright moon in the emperor''s clothes, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. She was a woman.


    Ning Chen knew that such a close distance was hard to hide from a strong man at the top of the three disasters. He said, "master, there are many difficulties here. I hope master can keep secret"


    "benefactor, don''t worry" jianputi nodded and made a promise.


    "Your Majesty, it''s late. It''s time to go back and have a rest," Yang Hong said.


    "I have something to talk about with Zhiming Hou. When the discussion is over, I will go back by myself," Mingyue replied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too late. It''s not too late to talk about something in the Zhenghua Hall tomorrow." Yang Hong insisted, unwilling to have too much entanglement between Mingyue and Marquis Wu.


    Ten round sword guards come forward. With Yang Hong''s signal, they will force Mingyue back.


    "Yang Hong, this is the house of Zhiming Marquis, and you can''t be presumptuous"


    Yang Hong''s repeated transgression finally exhausted Ning Chen''s little patience. Looking at the person in front of him, he said coldly.


    The Marquis was angry. The eldest grandson arranged a group of dragon guards in the Marquis''s house to come forward and surround the round sword guards. The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    Mingyue looks at Yang Hong in front of her. After a moment, she says calmly, "Marquis Yang, it''s better to let you sit down as the emperor"


    the understatement makes the faces of the northern Mongolian people change. Yang Hong is surprised and immediately kneels down, saying, "I dare not"


    "back down" Mingyue says flatly.


    "Yes"


    Yang Hong didn''t dare to say more, so he got up and stepped back. Before he left, he took a cold look at Ning Chen, with a chill to the bone.


    The ten round sword guards also retreated, and no one dared to touch the bottom line of the emperor.


    Ning Chen Mou son flashed a different color, that year''s little girl really grew up, far beyond his imagination.


    In the study, three people sat down, Amethyst standing behind the moon, as always quiet.


    Ning Chen and sword Bodhi sit opposite each other. Liu Ruoxi comes forward to offer tea and immediately goes out.


    Mingyue was thrown aside, and no one was in charge of it for the time being. However, she was more familiar with the Hou mansion than anyone else, and she didn''t need anyone to take charge of it.


    "Master jianputi, please" Ning Chen poured the tea and pushed the tea to the past. Naturally, he changed his name, Tao.Mingyue poured herself a cup of tea. As soon as she took a sip of it, she heard the sound. She almost didn''t spray it out. She wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to.


    The bad guy''s face is really invincible. After a while, he changed his name.


    "Benefactor, I can come by myself." jianputi didn''t mind the change of address, so he said.


    "Ah, the visitor is the guest, how can we let the elder do it himself?" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah" sword Bodhi''s eyes flashed a smile, how can we not see the young people''s intention to draw in front of us? However, human kindness is not intolerable.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask," said jianbodhi.


    "The elder can directly address the younger Ning Chen, and the word" benefactor "always seems too outspoken," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Ningchen, ah, good name" sword Bodhi nodded, with a smile on his peaceful face.


    Ning Chen, the "elder over praised", smiles and sees that the people in front of him are not as hypocritical as those fake Buddhas in the duer temple. He has a respect in his heart. After all, not everyone can be punished for a great calamity.


    The face of Bodhi in front of him is still young, but the frost in his eyes shows his real age. Bodhi wears his hair and falls behind him at will. His clothes are simple, not Buddha''s clothes, but the most common clothes. From the appearance, he is not a Buddhist.


    If you have to say, it''s more like a gentle scholar, with the world''s bearing in mind and admirable.


    Such a person, Bodhi, can really afford it.


    "Why, isn''t the poor monk a monk?" Jianbodhi saw what the former thought and asked.


    "Really not like" Ning Chen nodded, not like, but more like Buddha than those Buddhas.


    "Bodhi is not like a Buddha, nor is knowing one''s fate like a vassal. The original intention remains unchanged. What''s the influence of whether it looks like or not?" jianbodhi chuckles.


    "Thank you for your instruction"


    Ning Chen said thanks seriously. There is something in Bodhi''s words. His thoughts have been clearly seen by the people in front of him.


    "The elder is from the native land of the West Buddha," Ning Chen asked.


    "En" sword Bodhi nodded and said.


    "That Rong Lou?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Also" sword Bodhi should say.


    "What kind of place is West Buddha''s hometown?"


    Ning Chen dignified asks a way, the elder generation and a man go to look for to have no of volume, whether meeting what danger, he really don''t feel at ease.


    "To cultivate Buddhism, a hundred schools of thought contend" Jian Bodhi briefly summarized.


    "How many strong men like Rong Lou are in the native land of West Buddha?" Ning Chen asked the most concerned thing, Tao.


    "Rong Lou is the king of Rong family. Although it is not the strongest in the native land of Western Buddhism, it is also a rare master. I have not returned for nearly a hundred years to punish Rong Fu. It is not too clear how many such strong people are in the native land of Western Buddhism today," explained jianputi.


    Ning Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. In the words of master jianputi, you can hear something about the native place of Western Buddha. In short, there are not many strong people at the level of Rong Lou, but there is no shortage.


    This is really not good news. In this world, wuzhijuan will surely cause many strong people to fight for it. The safety of the predecessors and aman is worrying.


    "With respect to the poor monk, ningchen is haunted by his business. This time, he blocks the calamity for others. When the three calamities come in the future, it will be an insurmountable catastrophe," jianbodhi seriously reminds us.


    It''s not so simple to block the calamity for others. The calamity will be improved with the cultivation of the person who intervenes. Young people can directly break the calamity far beyond the same level or even close to the three calamities with the state of the fourth calamity. It''s really not that ordinary people can do it, but the cycle of cause and effect will come to fruition in the future.


    "I will bear in mind the reminder of master jianputi. However, in the past, I was still weak, and one of my predecessors once helped to block the punishment of God. Today, I just did what I should do." Ning Chen calmed down.


    "Heritage" sword Bodhi looked at the little girl in front of Amethyst and nodded clearly.


    "When I came here, I had a fight with a white haired devil in the West. I think his costume should be the king of Xia. Do you know his origin?" Sword Bodhi continued.


    With a bang, the teacup fell. Ning Chen, who was always calm, made a rare gaffe. He touched the teacup by mistake, and the tea spilled down on the table.


    Outside the room, Liu Ruoxi heard the news and rushed in. He put away the overturned cup and cleaned the table.


    "Forgive me, I''m sorry," Ning Chen said.


    Liu Ruoxi''s eyes flashed with sadness, but he didn''t ask anything and retreated quietly.


    "The man I met was the emperor of the Xia Dynasty"


    Ning Chen explained that he could help Amethyst through the disaster, but he could not help Ziyi through the disaster. He could not cross the mountain of Yongye God cult, and Ziyi would never come back.


    "Bright moon, come over for a while" rather Chen waved, the corner of the mouth curved a gentle smile, way.


    The "bad guy" is coming and standing in front of him.Ning Chen took a look at the Bodhi close to him and said seriously, "master, I have heard that the Ming king has all kinds of faces in Buddhism, and there is no distinction between men and women. I don''t know if the master can give me a Dharma to help cover up the breath of the moon."


    although he can teach the moon Ruyi Dharma, and the Amethyst can hide it with innate Qi, he should be able to hide it from the world, but now there may be more If it''s a good idea, he will try it.


    Jianputi looked at the little girl in front of her, nodded gently and said, "if this can reduce the disputes in the world, jianputi is duty bound"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Yongye cult, the dark abyss, under the huge image of gods and demons, the powerful breath vibrates, and the sarcophagus shakes. Since the Yongye cult leader left the pass, the movement finally reappears.


    When the sarcophagus was opened, the last three people came out, two men and one woman, hunting in ancient clothes, and disappeared from the abyss.


    In the Third Temple, three people kneel down and salute.


    Before the throne, a heroic figure stood still, looking at the three people below, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said, "even you have come out"


    "master, Wang is very dissatisfied with your progress, so he specially asked us to go out to help." on the right of the three people, a young man in purple said coldly.


    "Licheng, don''t be rude to the leader." the woman on the left looked heavy and scolded.


    "There''s no need to quarrel, master. I''m really not satisfied with your progress. I hope the master can speed up," said one of the three leaders, a cold man in black.


    Yongye sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Bian Jiang, what should I do? I have my own sense of propriety. He has not yet come to the world and has no right to tell me what to do"


    "father"


    just at this time, Princess Luo heard the news and came. When she saw the three people in the palace, her face could not help but coagulate, and the king gave her three martial crowns.


    "Zong Nu, you are all right." Bian Jiang stood up and said sideways.


    Luo Fei''s eyes were cold and ignored. She looked at the woman on her left and said in a soft voice, "Quli, congratulations on going out of the pass"


    seeing Luo Fei, Quli flashed a warm color in her eyes and nodded, "thank you very much"


    "Bianjiang, Quli, Licheng, you three have just left the pass. You still need time to recover. Let''s step back first," the Yongye leader said.


    "My subordinates are leaving"


    Bian Jiang didn''t say any more. He gave a fist and turned to leave.


    The canal leaves, Li city also retreats with it, the temple of Nuo big, leaving only two people of eternal night sect leader and Luo imperial concubine father and daughter.


    "Father, have you really decided?" Luo Fei asked, even the last three martial crowns came out. It can be seen that it is not far from that terrible existence to come to China.


    The Lord of eternal night stepped down from the throne, looked at the holy land through the temple, and nodded gently.


    "Master" canal left and returned, respectfully saluting.


    "Qu Li, I didn''t say that there is no need to salute when there is no outsider," said Yingwu with a smile on his face.


    With a gentle smile, Qu Li looks at Luo Fei beside him and says in a soft voice, "Zong Nu, Qu Li is happy for you to find your own home"


    after that, Qu Li turns his eyes to the man beside him and says seriously, "master, since you have found the body of the seven Jue, you should sacrifice it. If you drag it down, the Lord will be angry"


    "I have discretion, Qu Li doesn''t need to worry." The master of eternal night said quietly.


    Luo Fei''s eyes flashed light blue, really can''t drag it down?


    In the imperial city of the summer, the magistrate''s residence is full of glory, and the Ming king has no appearance. The light of Buddha is sprinkled on the moon in circles to hide the feminine atmosphere of women.


    "All appearances are illusory. If you see all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata"


    the sword Bodhi Dharma refers to gently twisting, reciting the Dharma mantra, proving Bodhi by the supreme Buddha Dharma. The whole body is shining, the black hair is dancing, and it is as brilliant as a saint.


    Ning Chen doesn''t really like Buddhism, but he really admires Bodhi''s bearing. Such a person is no less respected than the ancient sages.


    After a while, Bodhi stopped. On the staff, the golden branches and leaves stopped swaying, and the soft and feminine breath of the moon was restrained.


    "Moon, thank you, master jianputi." Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and said softly.


    "Thank you, master." Mingyue gives a gift to the younger generation cleverly, and says brightly.


    With a smile, jianputi said, "since you and I are predestined friends, we can''t cry in vain"


    after that, jianputi broke off a branch of the tree from the staff and handed it to him. Pinghe said, "the tree is the tree of Buddha''s preaching, and it has the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. This wood can keep your majesty away from evil all his life"


    Mingyue reached out her hand to take the Golden branch of the tree, and her eyebrows were raised Curved, smile hard to hide, no trace of polite meaning, bad people taught her, good things must take.


    "Well, things also took, there are many things tomorrow, go back to rest," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Mingyue nodded and left with Amethyst.


    "Master, it''s too late. It''s better to have a night off in the Marquis''s residence and wait until dawn to get on the road," Ning Chen suggests.


    Jianputi thought about it and nodded, "I''ll disturb you"


    just as Ning Chen and jianputi got up, a beautiful shadow came and the moon was shining on the earth.


    With a bang, the palms meet, the waves roar, and the whole study vibrates.


    "Luo imperial concubine, it''s you" rather Chen stops hand, coagulate voice way.


    "Zhiming Hou, if you want to save Xia Xinyu, you only have the last chance tomorrow," Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen Mou son a shock, the mind quickly turns, don''t know at present woman this move what meaning."If you''re afraid, you can''t come." concubine Luo waved and threw down a gold roll. She immediately flashed and retreated.


    Ning Chen picked up the gold scroll, and after reading it, his face changed slightly.


    This is the organization chart of the Yongye cult, which indicates the place where the strong of all parties guard. However, there are three names that he really cares about.


    Bianjiang, Quli, Licheng.


    Strange name, strange appellation, three military crown, Princess Luo specially marked the people to avoid.


    "Is Ning Chen Xiaoyou going?" Sword Bodhi asked.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I have to go"


    no matter whether this is the situation of eternal night cult or not, he must go. Otherwise, if something happens to Xinyu, he will regret his life.


    "Master jianputi, I have a heartless request. I hope you can promise me," said Ning Chen sincerely.


    "Please speak" sword Bodhi peaceful way.


    "If you leave, the imperial city will be empty. I''d like to ask Master jianputi to stay in the Houfu for one more day. I''m very grateful," Ning Chen said.


    "Ningchen little friend can go there without worry, and jianputi will live up to his trust," jianputi said.


    "Thank you"


    after a serious salute, Ning Chen immediately took a look at the beautiful shadow outside the room and said, "if you are sorry, arrange a clean room for the elder to have a rest"


    "yes" Liu Ruoxi answered, stepped forward and said respectfully, "please"


    "thank you" Jian Bodhi.


    Two people leave, Ning Chen stands in the study, think for a moment, pick up the mahogany box on the desk, turn around and walk toward the outside of the room.


    Concubine Luo marked all the guards on the gold scroll. The only one not marked was the leader of the Third Temple. It is obvious that tomorrow, the leader of the Third Temple is not a threat.


    He and Princess Luo have known each other for a short time. His impression of this woman is limited to a few times of meeting in HaoWu palace. He can''t understand her. Now his position is different, let alone trust her.


    However, Xinyu is in the hands of Yongye cult, and he has no choice. Even if this situation is a stratagem, he has to make a breakthrough.


    The eternal night cult is just like the sacred and extraordinary in the past. It has three high-ranking temples, the arch guards, a general, a patriarch, and a deacon. At the peak of the summer, it is also a huge thing to be afraid of. Now, all the hidden details appear, and the strength is frightening.


    In the west of summer, when the sun rises in the East, a shadow of plain white body comes slowly. The cold wind at the end of the clothes dissipates in a twinkling of an eye. He knows his fate and is rational all his life. Today, he makes the most irrational choice and rushes into the eternal night cult alone.


    In front of the Yongye cult, the plain clothes flash by, but there is no response from the protection and education array. Only in the Third Temple, Luo Fei''s eyes coagulate down, sensing the unique breath of jinjuan.


    On the throne, it was empty, an hour, which was the most time she could fight for.


    Among the deities, the plain clothes galloped by, and with the help of gold, they swept through the great battle array of the protection and education, and their breath disappeared, making it hard for people to notice any more.


    Behind the Third Temple, over the ten thousand magic pool, there is a magic atmosphere, a beautiful shadow floating on it, eyes closed, eyebrows full of pain.


    At this time, a figure in plain clothes came quickly, and stopped in front of the ten thousand magic pool.


    "Xinyu"


    when Ning Chen saw the rising and falling woman in the evil spirit, his heart was shocked, and he turned his hand to Ning yuan and stretched out to it.


    "Human beings, it''s time to wait for you"


    suddenly, a noble and dignified voice sounded. At the same time, in the dark abyss, the endless breath of darkness spread and came through the ten thousand magic pool. A force beyond heaven and earth surged out. The world trembled and all things crawled.


    Ning Chen''s face changes dramatically. He immediately puts his hand into the evil Qi and forcibly pulls Xinyu back.


    In the Third Temple, concubine Luo felt the terrible smell, and her face changed, too.


    At this moment, Wang xiasanwuguan felt at the same time and rushed to the direction of the ten thousand magic pool.


    The rumbling pressure between heaven and earth is noble and powerful. It transcends everything and makes people feel small.


    "Retreat"


    Ning Chen was shocked and quickly retreated with the sweet rain.


    The evil spirit gathers and claps with one hand. The power of terror breaks the earth, and the cover is like the coming of the end.


    On the swaying earth, Ning Chen''s body looks like a mirage when he steps on it. It turns into a flash of water light. The power of destroying the world breaks thousands of water lights. A trace of magic power rubs against the body. With a bang, blood flies.


    "Human beings, cherish your last time"


    after a palm, the evil spirit dispersed, leaving the last warning, and in a flash, the heaven and earth returned to peace.


    Ning Chen was hurt by the devil, but he didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He tore off his clothes and tied Xinyu on his back. His figure flashed and left quickly.


    "If you intrude into the divine religion and know your destiny, you must say that you are really very brave"


    in the middle of the words, a battle axe was chopped down in the air, and the sky broke through the mountain, which was as deep as a mountain.


    Ning Chen body side, avoid the battle axe, figure illusory move, don''t love war, continue to move forward.


    At this moment, another blue gun shadow came down with the power of breaking the sky, and the ten halls collapsed."Zhiming Hou, you can''t escape." a woman in gorgeous armor appeared and stopped in front.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really a pleasant thing to meet the opponent I was looking forward to getting rid of as soon as I got out of the pass." Bian Jiang walked out without any weapons. He was really the most terrible of the three.


    Seeing the three men, Ning Chen''s heart sank. There is no doubt that this should be the three strong men on the top of the eternal night God cult whom Princess Luo repeatedly emphasized to avoid. Wang xiasanwuguan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Sanwuguan blocked the way, and the terrible atmosphere was surging, just like another mountain pressing down, earth shaking.


    The three sides are blocked, and they can''t advance or retreat. Ning Chen is among them, and the situation is extremely critical for a moment.


    The three half steps and three calamities have all touched the barriers of the three calamities. Especially Bianjiang, he has almost taken the last half step. He can reach the peak of martial arts only when he recovers his martial arts.


    The title of "Wu Guan" not only refers to the three men''s strong cultivation, but also because of their terrifying fighting power.


    The most dangerous sanwuguan is blocking the way. There is not much time left for Luo Fei to fight for. Zhiming is in the mire and can''t break out. When Yongye sect leader returns, she will never have another chance.


    Xia Xinyu is still in a coma. Ning Chen looks at the front and rear three people. With a wave of his right hand, Qingque starts the battle with a sword.


    Sword and axe battle, the aftershock, not stop, and see the blue gun light from the left, the sound of breaking the air, shaking heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and avoided the front of the gun. Where the water light condensed, a frightening palm force came from behind. Where it passed, the void twisted violently.


    Nianqing Dao comes out, swivels his body, breaks his palm with one knife, and makes people retreat in a row.


    Each of the three strong men is no less than the first God General in the past, or even a few points stronger. It''s not easy to deal with one person. Now they join hands, and they are scared.


    In the first temple of eternal night, the white haired devil goes out and looks at the battle in the distance. His dark eyes are like the abyss, making people unable to see any waves.


    Outside the ten thousand demons pool, the battle becomes more and more fierce. The swords are crisscross, the spears and axes meet each other, and the power of the hand is vast. The light of the crisscross, which affects the low-pressure clouds, makes a wonderful passage of life and death under the sunrise.


    In the Third Temple, Luo Fei looked at the hourglass flowing faster and faster not far away. Her heart became more and more heavy, and time was running out.


    "Hurry up, there''s no time. Let''s get out of the cult first"


    in the war, Ning Chen''s ears sounded the voice of Princess Luo. Her eyes were awe inspiring, her whole body was shining with blood. The Phoenix roared in the sky, and her blood coagulated. She immediately integrated into her body, and a waterfall of blood fog broke away, and her power doubled.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death go against fate"


    the swords and swords are divided into heaven and earth, and the two soldiers are intertwined. They become endless swords and swords. In an instant, the sky collapses and the earth collapses, the sand is raging, and the sky is covered.


    Licheng was the first to bear the brunt of the shock. He retreated a few steps, and his mouth turned red. At this moment, Su Yi took a hard hand and rushed out of the three men''s encirclement and killing, showing his flaws.


    "Chase"


    Bian Jiang gave a deep drink, and immediately chased forward.


    From the canal, Licheng then keep up, today, the potential is absolutely know life.


    After the four left, the Third Temple of eternal night, the endless array pattern swayed. In the closed space, a heroic figure came out. In a moment, all the array patterns collapsed and disappeared.


    "Concubine Luo, my good daughter, you surprised my father again." Yongye sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly.


    "Father, I''m sorry," Luo Fei knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "For a Xia Xinyu, calculate your father, what do you think I should do with you?" the leader of Yongye said coldly.


    "Daughter is willing to bear all the punishment," Princess Luo whispered.


    A hundred miles away from the god religion, the plain clothes gathered in shape. After two steps, they went away again.


    "Zhiming Hou, where can you escape?" Bian Jiang appeared, turned his palms to coagulate the yuan, and his powerful palms surged out. The wild land burst open, reaching thousands of feet away.


    After the palm strength, the two figures swept by quickly, so fast that there was no time to blink.


    Behind the crisis approaching, Ning Chen worried about Xinyu comfort, had to turn back to block move, a sword waved, palm strength scattered.


    However, this short-term stagnation, canal away, Licheng has caught up, spear, axe light cut down, rock.


    Suddenly, the dust covered the sky. Ning Chen''s feet were three inches deep. He blocked the two soldiers with one knife. The blood spilled from his fingers and dyed the blade red.


    Green sparrow wave cut, break to Licheng, but see the canal from the hand gun awn spin, straight break Zhiming heart pulse.


    The level of sanwuguan, who is good at fighting, is quite different from that of his former opponents. His accomplishments are strong and his fighting power is amazing.


    Ning Chen side body, gun awn brush chest but pass, backhand return knife, Keng ran harsh knife gun friction sound ring out, kill all four splash, take up a silk of bright red.


    The blood mist scattered around the body becomes more and more obvious. The incompatible repulsion of cold and fire limits the time for Phoenix to enter the body. The figure in plain clothes in the war situation is awe inspiring and fearless in the face of the most difficult situation.


    "It''s said that Li Cheng is good at fighting, but I can''t see him today"


    Li Cheng wields a long axe, which is incomparable in breaking the sky. When the axe falls, the earth collapses one by one, shocking people.


    Ning Chen doesn''t respond. His sword is so powerful that he regrets the axe that breaks the sky.


    The crashing sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth. It is vigorous and powerful, and it shines on people''s mind.


    The green spear in Qu Li''s hand is fierce and changeable. It''s less feminine and more fierce. It''s a move that makes people lose their lives.


    It is not easy to be negligent in a moment when you wave your love like electricity, when you fight with a light knife and a sharp spear, and when you are about to die.The edge of the sword, dazzling in the morning, Bian Jiang see the right time, hand Ning Hao Yuan, bang shot.


    Ning Chen felt that his sword turned sharply. He swung away his axe, returned to the sword to block the move, and with a thump, he retreated for a few steps. His blood flowed down the body of the sword and dropped on the earth.


    "Zhiming Hou, with a seriously injured person, you can''t escape today," Bian Jiang said coldly.


    "I''m tired of listening to this sentence." Ning Chen sneered and tore off a piece of cloth. He wrapped the sparrow sword in his hand. His figure flashed by and continued to sweep to the East.


    Bianjiang, Quli and Licheng quickly catch up with each other. The edge of encircling and killing never stops. One move is faster than another. The move is the way to hell.


    The sword goes back and forth, the white cloth on the hand is stained with blood, and the light of death flashes by the ear. A trace of black hair floats down, and the Yellow Spring opens up, showing the crisis.


    "Ahead is the territory of Daxia, stop him"


    Bian Jiang turned his palms to block the sword and cheered in a cold voice. The camp of the triumphal marquis is not too far away, so they can''t get together.


    "Hurricane three cuts"


    Licheng wields his battle axe, the wind howls, the force breaks the sky, and the three axes shake the sky.


    Ning Chen looks awe inspiring, wields a sword to block an axe, the figure follows the trend to change, avoids the killing move that ushers in again.


    However, the blue spear that came after him broke through the mirage, fierce and sharp.


    "The volume of heaven is unparalleled in the world"


    the pure white blade is shining, and the light of killing is sweeping out, and the stream is endless.


    Canal from cold hum a, revolve gun to break knife light, Keng ran incessant collision Huaguang, after blink of an eye, all disappear.


    The fierce fighting, shocking, strong and unshakable Wang Xiasan Wuguan, shows the most amazing fighting power. Everyone is powerful and frightening. The title of Wuguan is not false.


    The territory of Daxia is not far away, and the triumphal camp is getting closer and closer, but the edge of linsha is also more fierce, and the road ahead is hard to find.


    Xinyu is in a coma, which hinders Ning Chen''s speed and makes his escape more difficult. However, once he carries on his back, he can never let go of the physical and mental obstacles.


    Looking at the figure fighting bravely in front of him, although there is respect in his eyes, the blue spear in his hand is colder. One move is in one form, blocking all the way back.


    "If you know your destiny, you will accept it"


    Licheng yelled, and the axe led Bafang Haoyuan to chop down the sky like an axe from a landslide.


    Ning Chen swings his sword to open the channel, leaving the front of the gun. The sparrow is frozen. He regrets the axe. Suddenly, the white cloth breaks and the imperial sword flies out.


    The flying sword of the emperor, whistling constantly, symbolizes the helplessness of the devil. If you can''t put down the burden on your back in this life, you can''t spread your wings to take off.


    "Ning Chen, embarrassed"


    just at the critical moment, a cold voice sounded, so familiar, it seems that after many years, it seems that it was yesterday,


    on her back, comatose Xia Xinyu opened her eyes, raised her hand to hold the flying Dayin Qingque sword, the next moment, the sword like a green light flowing shadow, directly into the heart of Licheng.


    The sharp sound of the sword piercing the internal organs makes people feel cold all over. Just for a moment, the sparrow has all penetrated into the body.


    The sudden changes shocked everyone present, and the incredible facts drove people crazy.


    "Er"


    in Li Cheng''s mouth, he vomited blood, and his eyes flashed with strong reluctance. Why, why.


    "Licheng"


    Bianjiang and Quli were shocked. In a flash, they reacted and were furious.


    Ning Chen also recovered from the shock, a hand shock fly Li City, immediately a knife cut open hundred Zhang earth, rapid retreat.


    Two people block the knife light, quickly come to Licheng body, into the eye see, only was pierced heart pulse and that continuously drip blood.


    "Help Help me Newspaper "I''d like to report..."


    In the end, with the last regret of this life, Li Cheng''s eyes are full of regret, and a generation of Wuguan disappears.


    "Chasing"


    Bianjiang, Quli''s anger is hard to restrain, so he chases quickly, but after a hundred miles, he can no longer see the white figure in front of his eyes.


    On the west side of a turbulent River in Daxia, Ning Chen stops and sits the woman on her back in front of the tree by the river. Her eyes are shining. She can''t believe it and says, "who is listening to the moon?"


    Blue light converges, next to Xinyu, an illusory shadow appears. The most familiar person in this life, even after a few years, can''t forget at all.


    The beautiful woman has a soft face, and her blue dress is fluttering gently. There is no doubt that she is the North Mongolian military strategist who once forced Daxia into a desperate situation.


    "Long time no see, you really still can''t put down this feeling word" where listen month light smile, say.


    "When did you wake up?" Ning Chen presses down the vibration in the heart and asks a way.


    "When the monster of eternal night god religion appears," said fan Lingyue calmly.


    "Do you know what that is, the old man with three disasters?" Ning Chen Mou son a MI, sink a voice to ask a way, that kind of breath, strong let a person despair, don''t seem to be mankind should have at all, even at the beginning in the tomb of the ancient sage, he didn''t feel so terrible pressure.Fan Lingyue shook his head and said in a soft voice, "maybe, it''s more terrible than we thought"


    "the limit of martial arts of mortals should be the three calamities Ning Chen''s heart sank, and said that the road of martial arts is extremely difficult. The strong of the third disaster is hard to see for thousands of years, and the three disasters have not appeared again for thousands of years. After all, people''s life is limited. The higher realm has never appeared, and it is impossible for human beings to reach it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "It''s true that the limit of mortals should be the fulfillment of the three calamities, but the world does not necessarily exist without human existence"


    "the immortal night God may have gone beyond the scope of mortals. I once saw several broken images from the immortal night God Scripture with the help of chaos volume, and finally figured out some things in the past five years"


    speaking of this, fan Lingyue stopped a little After seeing the direction of the Yongye cult, his eyes flashed a light and said, "I used to think that heaven and earth had an end, but later I found out that I was looking at heaven and earth. How could heaven and earth have an end"?


    hearing these words, Ning Chen''s shock was hard to hide. Naturally, he knew that heaven and earth should not have an end. However, there was an end to heaven and earth in this world. What he saw with his own eyes was intolerable He didn''t believe it.


    "There is another name that few people know about the land of China, which is the East China land. I can see the age of the five regions in the remnant pictures from the Yongye God''s canon. If I guess correctly, the land of China should be forcibly separated from the other four regions. Only when there is a lack of heaven and earth, there will be an end."


    if it''s as plain as water, there won''t be too many waves, but there will be no end The most shocking conjecture is that fan Lingyue has almost guessed what happened tens of thousands of years ago with a few remnant pictures and a trace of clues.


    "The lack of heaven and earth is inseparable from the eternal night cult. I have only one soul left, and I can''t support it for a long time. The rest is up to you. Remember what I said at the beginning, if the eternal night is a disaster and manpower is irresistible, we must find a way to put the chaos volume into the eternal night scripture"


    as the words went on, the blue shadows scattered, turned into little stars, and flew into the chaos volume, Once the world''s first person, once again fell into a deep sleep.


    Ningchen quietly, gently will Xinyu up, immediately continue to go forward.


    Far back, although tired, still try to prop up the body, gradually, a drop of rain from the sky, wet the dust of plain white clothes.


    When I was alive, I won and lost. When I was dead, I was determined to support each other. It seemed that I was asking, is it worth it, is it worth it? I asked in voice, lingering in my ears, but I couldn''t shake the pace of progress.


    The wind doesn''t know, and the rain doesn''t know. If the eldest grandson had acted with value or not, maybe he had already died in the hands of Xia Huang. If the lime had stopped the assassin for them, he would have asked whether it was worth or not. There might have been no Ning Chen in the world.


    There is also Xiying, the dean of tiancang, who gave up his life to save his life. Has he ever asked whether it is worth it or not.


    In this world, if everyone wants to ask whether it is worth it or not, how pitiful, pathetic and hateful the human heart is!


    Lin Yue is the person who knows Ning Chen best in the world. That''s why he entrusts his will to the northern Mongolian army. He looks down on the world all his life. After his death, he chooses to use his own ghost to take care of the world.


    The wise man is lonely, high and cold. Fortunately, in this life, he has a fellow traveler.


    Knowing the Marquis''s house, Ning Chen returns and brings back Xinyu, which has been missing for a long time. The eldest grandson receives the news and immediately drives to the Marquis''s house.


    In the room, the eldest grandson sits in front of the bed and caresses the face of the woman on the bed. Tears come out of his eyes. Although Ziyi and Xinyu are not his own, they have been raised for more than 20 years and are no different from their own children.


    "Niang Niang is at ease, princess is all right" rather Chen looking at eldest grandson, comfort way.


    The eldest sun covered his eyes and nodded gently.


    "Xinyu will recuperate with you first, and then send it back to princess''s house when you are better," the eldest Sun said.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    The eldest grandson stayed for more than half an hour, and then went back to the palace accompanied by Qingling. The Yongye cult will soon have an action, and Daxia should make arrangements as soon as possible.


    "If cherish, also want to work hard you" rather Chen looking at nearby if cherish, way.


    "If we cherish what we should do," Liu Ruoxi said softly.


    Outside the room, it''s getting dark. Ning Chen stands in front of the window and thinks silently. Today''s trip has gained a lot and shocked more.


    Fan Lingyue''s words gave him a reminder that the ultimate goal of Yongye cult is probably not just an eastern China.


    If the land of China is really forced to separate from the other four realms, the events that have happened for tens of thousands of years will be really terrifying.


    He didn''t know how terrible the existence behind the immortal night cult was, but he once felt the great power of the three disasters in the tomb of ancient sages. That feeling was like facing the whole world, which made people unable to resist.


    No one knows what happened tens of thousands of years ago. It seems that the cognition of the whole world is only more than 20000 years, from three thousand schools to the dynasty era. Perhaps only the Yongye sect, which runs through the years of China, can know the real situation clearly.


    Ning Chen goes out of the room. At the same time, the door next door creaks and opens, and jianputi goes out. The day''s agreement has arrived, and Bodhi will continue to move forward.


    "Are you going to leave Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Well, the military disaster has not been eliminated, and the responsibility of jianputi has not been fulfilled. I dare not slack off," said jianputi calmly.


    "Master, please have a look at one more thing." Ning Chen waved. In the room, a stream of shadows flew out, and a dark blue bow appeared. It was not gold or stone, simple and heavy, showing extraordinary."Zhao''s bow" sword Bodhi look slightly surprised, the road.


    "Have you ever seen a similar bow?" Ning Chen frowned lightly. It was not the first time that he heard of the name of Zhao family. However, he was very sure that there was no Zhao family casting bow in China.


    "Once"


    jianputi nodded and explained, "the Zhao family is a very powerful family in Zhongzhou, even in the hometown of West Buddha. The people of the Zhao family are famous for protecting their weaknesses, and even some great schools are reluctant to provoke them"


    speaking of this, jianputi looked at the young man in front of him and asked seriously, "where do you get your bow?"


    "A long time ago, a dead friend sent it" Ning Chen opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Sword Bodhi nodded and did not ask again. This realm is not connected with his realm, so it would be OK.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. I''ll see you later," said jianbodhi.


    "Thank you for your help in the past two days. If you need help from Hou Fu in the future, please don''t mention it to me," Ning Chen said.


    "Nature"


    jianputi nods and immediately steps away. The wind blows, and the branches and leaves rustle, just like Bodhi''s heart Zen, which makes people become good.


    Looking at the former leave, Ning Chen wave back to break Shang bow, the light in the eye way flashed.


    It''s not hard to tell from the words of master jianputi that the latter is not clear about the eastern Shenzhou. In this way, in the other four states, the fact that one domain is missing is also the secret of no one''s ignorance.


    Ning Chen looks at the eternal night god religion in the East. His eyes narrow. The more he knows, the more he feels the horror of this giant.


    What is the eternal night cult thinking about, and what is the existence of that frightening figure?


    The immortal night god religion, the dark abyss, the powerful breath surging, the six sources of ghost, hell, Buddha, Tao, fan and Qijue converge. At this time, a long lost figure falls from the void, and the familiar face is actually the once amazing son of God.


    Since entering Xiantian, the son of heaven, who has disappeared, reappears today. He is already unconscious and completely unconscious.


    The next moment, the body of the son of God dissipates, the source of God flies out, suddenly, the seven sources gather, and heaven and earth shake violently.


    Strange space, a strong to the extreme atmosphere, beyond heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings, after endless years, will finally come to China again.


    The huge image of gods and demons, rumbling, seven sources into which, into a strange space, a strange body slowly gathering shape, shocking exception.


    Creation, as powerful as the three calamities, is a field that ancient sages can''t touch. In this illusory space, it is carried out little by little, clear and unquestionable.


    On the land of China, the crescent moon is filled with a trace of blood, just like five years ago, when Yinghuo was guarding the heart, it was red and bright, shocking people''s hearts.


    Ordinary people can''t see too many abnormalities, but the warriors in the next heaven all noticed the strange situation and looked up at the sky one by one with a look of surprise.


    On the wasteland, jianputi looks at the strange image of tianduan and sighs softly. It seems that there will be another catastrophe in the world.


    "Hou Ye" Hou Fu backyard, Liu Ruoxi looked at the change of Hou Ye''s look, worried.


    Forget worry, Ning Xi, also came out, looking at the sky pale and bloody crescent moon, heart born bad premonition.


    This is no longer a celestial phenomenon. For thousands of years, there has never been such a celestial phenomenon. The moon with blood is too strange.


    "The sky is about to change"


    Ning Chen sighs deeply in his heart. The unknown enemy is the most terrible. This time, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped only by the power of Da Xia.


    In the East chamber, the Amethyst looks at the sky. When thinking, a calm voice comes.


    "Amethyst, bring the moon here"


    "yes" Amethyst answers.


    In ManChao, outside the main hall of mangong, manwang stepped down from the throne and gazed at XueYue in tianduan. There was a heavy color on his dignified face. It seems that what the master said has come true.


    "Come on," said manwang.


    "In" a soldier came and knelt down.


    "When you send a letter to the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, you say that I want to make an appointment with you." manwang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    in quadrupole, Meng Xuanji, Luan FengChen, Jiang Hua and other young Tianjiao after the return of China look at Jiutian and their faces show their color. What''s the matter.


    "There''s something wrong with the land of China." Meng Xuanji has a heavy heart. The sky in the quadrupole is different from that in the land of China. There is an unbreakable sky at the top of the sky. According to Ning Chen''s conjecture, the brightness of the sun and the moon in the quadrupole should be the image coming from the other side of China, so it''s very untrue.


    Whether it''s true or not, the blood moon in front of her is too abnormal. She must go to China as soon as possible to see what''s going on.


    In the extreme east of China, when the blood and moonlight are falling, the sky is full of dark clouds and thunder. Below, a calm figure finally gets out of the obstacles in his heart. His cultivation on the sword goes further, and the martial arts realm enters into the three disasters.


    The next moment, Hao sword out, three feet lead the front, heaven and earth a brilliant brilliance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    In tiancang academy, the light of the pure world suddenly comes. In the light of the sky, a beautiful shadow in white clothes stands still, green silk flies, and ascends to the fourth disaster.


    The master came out of the cabin and looked at the blood moon in the sky. His old eyes were full of fatigue, and the prophecy finally appeared.


    A hundred years of dark night on earth.


    The eternal night instructions five years ago, today reappear signs, inevitable human disaster, if not stopped, then tens of thousands of years ago nightmare will reappear.


    Qizhou mountains, the earth trembles, sleeping endless years of gluttonous also feel fear for the change of the sky, unconsciously tremble.


    Nine babies cry to the moon in the mountains, lying on the ground and not daring to resist.


    In sijijing, at the foot of banyueya, jair''s cry and the legendary son of the Dragon gave up their dignity and prostrated themselves to the horror.


    Phoenix Mountain, Wutong, double phoenix to the moon, Phoenix life arrogant, facing the supreme pressure, although fear, but also refused to bow.


    The supernatural animal is the first to clearly feel the breath of the impending disaster. The power beyond all is beyond the reach of human beings, which makes all living beings feel desperate.


    "A thousand years, too long"


    in the belly of gluttonous food, Jiang forgetting Ji''s eyes of vicissitudes look at the sky through obstacles. He and his master have been waiting for a thousand years for fear of this disaster, hoping that future generations can stop it in time.


    The land of China, the originally peaceful night, is no longer peaceful because of the appearance of the blood moon. At this moment, in the eternal night cult, the magic atmosphere rises up. In front of the first temple, a figure with white hair in dark clothes comes out, facing the thunder and entering the sky.


    "Congratulations to the devil king"


    seeing the devil king in the three disasters, the generals knelt down to salute in the eternal night, and the momentum spread all over the world.


    In front of the dark abyss, Bian Jiang looks at tianduan''s figure with shining eyes. He has always disliked this foreign demon king. He is not of other races, so his heart must be different. Foreign people, after all, make him uneasy.


    In the Third Temple, the leader of Yongye Temple walked out of the hall, looked at the young man with white hair in the distant sky, and nodded gently. This son''s talent is no less than anyone. With such excellent royal blood, it''s not unreasonable that summer has been prosperous for thousands of years.


    Inheritance is always the most important information.


    "Ziyi"


    in Hou''s mansion, Ning Chen feels the change of Phoenix blood in his body. Looking to the Far East, he sighs deeply. This result really makes people feel powerless.


    Just then, not far away, the bright moon in a bright yellow Dragon Robe came, accompanied by Amethyst, followed by ten round sword guards.


    "You wait here" in front of the backyard, Mingyue stops and orders.


    "Is" ten round knife guard orders, respectful way.


    "What happened?" The bright moon comes forward, and the delicate little face is full of worries.


    Ning Chen looked back at the grown-up girl in front of him and said in a soft voice, "there is an existence far beyond the level of the three disasters in the immortal night cult. It is impossible to stop it by summer alone. Mingyue, when you grow up, you have to make your own decision this time"


    if he is not wrong, manwang should come soon Daxia, BEIMENG and ManChao are the two strongest dynasties. If the three dynasties join hands, there may be a chance to stop them.


    Such a terrible existence, if born, is really difficult to have room for recovery.


    Three days later, in the Zhenghua Hall of the great Xia Dynasty, manwang, changsun and Mingyue, the three people at the peak of power, discussed the alliance.


    Yongye cult now has two three disasters: the leader of Yongye cult and the devil king, and one who can enter the Bianjiang River after the restoration of Zhenyuan. With Quli, who is also the champion of Wuguan, the strength of Yongye cult has never been stronger. If the three dynasties do not join hands, it will be the turn of manwang and BEIMENG Wangting after the fall of Daxia.


    The contrast of the bright side is already so, however, what worries Ning Chen most is the existence hidden behind the eternal night, which is the real catastrophe.


    When the absolute power is beyond the reach of wisdom and human force, everything is really irreparable.


    At the same time, the three people discuss, in the desolate city, Ning Chen comes, not only to plead guilty, but also to ask the evening white hand.


    After the elder left, the only one who could fight against the leader of Yongye sect was twilight.


    In front of the sword pool, Ning Chen comes to find that there is no one in front of the sword pool, and there is no sword in the pool.


    At this time, a calm voice sounded, shaking people''s hearts:


    "tomorrow, before the eternal night cult, master Zheng Jian"


    the most amazing news is that Ning Chen was shocked and had no time to think about it. He rushed to the West.


    On the land of China, the plain white figure disappeared in a flash. The crescent moon gradually rose in the sky, and the blood color became more and more clear. Although it was not obvious, the time of night seemed to be longer. In the middle of the month of


    , Ning Chen hurried to the triumphant Marquis, and prepared to dispatch the troops ahead of schedule.


    In this battle, no matter who wins or loses, it is very difficult for them to retreat completely. As long as the leader of Yongye sect is injured and does not return to his full strength, the pressure of Daxia''s westward advance will be reduced by more than half.From the camp of the victorious Marquis, the urgent reports came out and rushed to the other Marquis of the western front. This may be a rare opportunity. We must be ready to send troops at any time.


    Time is too fast to arrange too much, and no one can change Mu Bai''s idea. In this battle, it is hard to predict the outcome, even more difficult to predict, but there is no doubt that there will be a decisive difference.


    The sky is getting brighter. In the distant sky, sword lights are rising. On the dazzling road of kendo, a figure in white appears. In a flash, thousands of swords are crawling to welcome the strongest sword in the world.


    "Coming"


    in the third Hall of Yongye, the leader of Yongye opened his eyes, flashed by and disappeared from the throne.


    The unbeaten sword of the barren city is a myth in the sword. He also wanted to see how powerful the sword was.


    It''s hard to be aloft, but it''s hard to be a confidant, and it''s hard to be an opponent. The most powerful people in this world want to meet, after all, an opponent who can make them do their best.


    On the horizon, the eyes that look at each other are calm at first, and in a twinkling, they are full of fighting spirit.


    The equally outstanding fighting spirit is shining and dazzling in the morning sun. It is far beyond the reach of the master of quadrupole who has lost his heart because of his power.


    "Please"


    "please"


    the two strongest people in the world face each other, and after the word "please", they inherit life and death.


    Outside the war situation, several figures appeared. In the first temple, the devil sat on the throne, his deep eyes quietly looking at the end of the sky, without any waves.


    On one side of the deserted city, sword one and sword two appeared, and even the sword Liuying, who was expelled from the deserted city, stood silently far away, paying attention to the battle.


    On the one hand, the strong withered seriously, but no one came.


    At the beginning of the battle, sword lights circled in the sky. Before we could see them clearly, the white clothes disappeared and the sword lights disappeared.


    The leader of Yongye sect looks the same. He turns his hand and condenses yuan. His whole body is full of genuine Qi. When the sword comes to an instant, his hand is hard and regretful, blocking the light of sword after sword.


    After the light of the sword, the white clothes flashed by. The finger of the sword was like a sword. One sword opened the sky thirty thousand feet.


    The collapse of the void, a dazzling Long Gully appeared, the world''s unparalleled sword cultivation, the first show of the sharpest edge.


    Yongye sect leader''s eyes slightly coagulate, Haoyuan gathered and stepped out in one step, black and red fighting spirit hunted and danced, one punch blasted out, hard to catch the world''s first sword.


    With a bang, a drop of blood red on the fist fell, the sword broke, and the storm rolled up all over the sky.


    Strong, strong people are satisfied, fast, fast people respect.


    After a move, the two men''s faces each coagulated, and the real battle began.


    The chaos sword was born, and the twilight White''s breath was transient, just like the sharpest sword in the world coming out of its sheath, even twisting the surrounding world.


    "The end of heaven"


    the leader of the Yongye cult opened his mouth, and suddenly, in the Yongye cult below, a magic weapon flew out and directly fell into the hands of the former.


    The next moment, the sword and halberd fight, the void falls suddenly, and the morning light falls. They are all attracted in and hard to grow out.


    The extreme martial decision suddenly changed the look of the people outside the war situation. It''s really shocking that the martial arts can reach such a level.


    "Sword style, one sword is a great disaster"


    during the handover of the two soldiers, the nine styles of Zheng Tian reappear in the world. As soon as mubai''s right hand turns, the chaos sword embryo swings, the half moon shaped sword Qi swings away, and there is no strange sword. At this moment, it is just like the most amazing disaster in the world, and the void bursts open.


    Seeing the appearance of the most powerful sword style, the leader of Yongye sect focused on the thunder. In an instant, the thunder surged, and the angry thunder spread on the halberd of the end of heaven. The powerful pressure vibrated in the thunder, forcing the people watching the battle below to step back.


    The two poles collide, and after a moment of silence, there is a catastrophe like the collapse of heaven and earth. A piece of space collapses and turns into nothingness. Under the two people, the protection and education array can not bear the aftereffects of such terror. The cracks are crisscross and continue to spread around.


    "Sword style, a sword without distance"


    in the endless war, the sword without distance appears, the fastest sword in the world, where the meaning is, the sword also comes, breaking through the space limit, passing a white shadow in the sky, the eyes of the people have not gathered, and the sword has reached the leader of Yongye cult.


    "Only such an opponent is worthy of the word" opponent "


    the leader of Yongye sect seized the sword foetus, dripping with blood, and kept falling along the chaos. The speed ratio was the highest in the world, and he had no opinion.


    Whirling halberd waved, thundering, the moment of cutting off, dusk white draw sword, body retreat, to avoid a broken halberd.


    "The master of eternal night is worthy of the name of the strong." Twilight looks the same.


    When the two strongest men in the world fight each other, ten miles away from the dragon garden of the Confucian school, on the pool of casting soldiers, a broken arrow rises and falls. Ning Chen looks at the arrow of forgiving heaven in the pool and frowns. Isn''t it OK?


    "Lord Hou," an old man saluted.


    "How much longer?" Ning Chen Ning asked.


    "In terms of time, just these two days," the old man replied respectfully.


    Ning Chen nodded. He didn''t say any more. There were many craftsmen in Daxia, but he couldn''t find any craftsmen like the craftsmen in Lihuo Dynasty. In order to repair this arrow, he had wasted a lot of time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Bipolar war, more intense, a sword, a halberd, across the light of heavy and fierce killing, no one has mercy, because any mercy for the immediate opponent, is the biggest disrespect.


    Yongye sect leader''s hands are dyed red. He has no special body and is not immortal. He is undoubtedly powerful and deserves to be called the first person in the world.


    The halberd of the end of heaven is powerful and powerful. It adds three points of bravery in the hands of the leader of Yongye sect. The combination of fast and strong can shake the sword of chaos.


    Mubai''s fighting spirit has reached the peak of his life. Holding a sword in his hand, he is like a sword, a sword like clouds, a body like flowing water, and a sword in white. He passes through the sky and enters the eye. There is no mubai, but the most sharp sword.


    In the sky of Yongye cult, the sword on the sword is reappeared. The real peak of the sword is out of reach. It makes the congenitally strong people who watch the battle below feel the distance of the sword. In this life, they watch the sword and chase the sword on the sword.


    Xuantian also came. After the three disasters, his temperament changed. Looking at the sky, his calm eyes unconsciously flashed light.


    The battle of wind and cloud attracts all the powerful people in the world. Although ronglou and jianputi are in different places, they also pay attention to the battle. Such a battle is also rare in the native land of West Buddha for a hundred years.


    The battle between the strong is so brilliant no matter when and where.


    "Sword style, one sword is invisible"


    the battle situation has lasted for a long time. At dusk, the body moves and the mind moves, the sword style comes out again, and the chaos of the sword embryo disappears. The shadows that only two people can see pass by, and thousands of sword shadows condense into one, concentrate, concentrate again, and the sword comes out a line, gathering the world''s edge.


    When the leader of Yongye sect saw this, Xueyuan was the guide, and thunder from all directions came into the world. With the blessing of Xueyuan, it turned into a blood thunder. When the sword reached the moment, it would not retreat but advance, and it would meet in the end of time.


    With a click, a crack appeared on the halberd. It was light, but so clear.


    The leader of Yongye sect frowned slightly, turned his palm and sent out. Haoyuan was surging out.


    The evening white body retreats, wields the sword, a sword cuts open the palm strength, but also is affected by the aftereffect, the corner of the mouth a wipe of blood slides.


    The battle, which is hard to decide, has come to the most critical moment. The scorching sun is shining with warm brilliance.


    Since the war, there has been no reservation between the two sides, but the wounds they have swallowed can not stop the rising fighting spirit. The outstanding fighting spirit in the sky has become the most dazzling scenery in the world.


    There are six styles in the nine styles of Zheng Tian, and it will be the seventh style that has never been seen in the world. In the world where the sword has been used up, the sword will soar into the sky. At this moment, it will no longer be controlled by the master, and a huge sword cloud will form in the sky.


    Beyond the boundaries of the power, shaking the sky, thousands of swords circling in the sky, the dark pressure of the sword cloud blocking the sky, straight people feel the shock of doomsday.


    At this time, Ning Chen also rushes to, looking at the sword cloud circling in the sky, eyes squint.


    The sparrow trembles. It is the emperor''s sword of Ziyin Dynasty. At this moment, it also feels the call of the royal blood.


    "You go," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Hearing the promise, the sparrow chirped, and immediately turned into a blue meteor, which went straight into the sky and disappeared into ten thousand swords.


    The battle of proving sword is at the last moment.


    At the next moment, in the swirling sword cloud, sword lights flew out from the center of the vortex, and turned into a majestic endless sword stream, rushing to the eternal night cult leader.


    After chaos, thousands of sword lights follow and fall from the sky in the eyes of people.


    "Happy"


    the leader of the Yongye cult gave a loud drink, his black hair danced, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He waved his halberd to break ten thousand swords, and the sound of the battle was like a drum, a bell, and gold, resounding through the sky.


    At the last moment, the last sword, the sparrow fell down, the sparrow chirped and shook the sky. With a clang, it hit the crack of the end of the world again.


    The broken halberd announces the regret of the first World War. On the chest of the master of eternal night, the sword enters an inch, but it is held by one hand. It''s hard to step further.


    The familiar sword was thrown down from the sky and fell ten miles away.


    "Younger generation, your sword, return you"


    the words of pride are still as free and easy as ever. The brave and wary Yongye sect leader draws his sword and returns it without any procrastination.


    The green sparrow flies down, Keng ran inserts on the earth, Ning Chen looks at the sword in front of the body, takes back the mahogany box, quietly waits for the end of this battle.


    Such a strong man is indeed worthy of respect. It would not be his wish to be an enemy unless his stand and belief are different.


    At the end of the day, twilight also stopped, frowned and said calmly, "Why have you been using the weapon of Wu Jun, the smoke and cloud God of the Third Temple"


    "now I can''t take it out, talk less, I can fight again"


    the leader of eternal night stepped out, his whole body was full of blood, powerful and heavy.


    The twilight white eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. After a moment, he closed the sword and scattered the meaning of the sword.


    "This battle is no longer necessary. Mubai will wait for the leader to take out his weapons in the deserted city"


    the words fall, and mubai turns around and leaves. This battle is true. The leader of eternal night is worthy of the title of the strongest in the world. Unfortunately, he has left some regrets.The figure in white, who disappeared in the air, left with regret and loneliness. It was too high to be cold. The legend of summer left. It was hard to find an opponent to discuss the sword together. The only remaining leader of Yongye sect failed to get back his weapon. The road of proving the sword was so tortuous and difficult.


    "Come to see me in the deserted city at midnight tonight"


    the last words echoed in Ning Chen''s ears, and the two swords of the deserted city left, one returned to the sword City, the other continued to enter the world.


    Ten miles away from the Yongye cult, Ning Chen stood still. Because the sparrow had exposed his whereabouts, there was no need to hide it. He bent his bow and set up an arrow to lock the leader of the Yongye cult in the air.


    Frost and snow fall on the sky, and the dazzling silver light vibrates around. The distance of ten li is nothing to the leader of Yongye cult, but it is nothing to the arrow of amnesty.


    It''s not far, it''s not close, it can barely win an arrow''s time, and it can give the greatest lethality. Now is a rare opportunity, it won''t come again.


    This arrow was not shot in the battle just now, which is the greatest respect Ning Chen can give. Whether it''s twilight or the leader of eternal night, it''s worth waiting for him to wait until the end of the battle.


    Looking at the more and more silver splendor ten miles away, the leader of the eternal night sect looks down. A gentleman can''t shoot an arrow behind him. However, it''s obvious that Zhiming Hou has never been a gentleman. It''s not easy to wait until now.


    Of course, at the moment, even if he comes to meet directly, he is not 100% sure.


    Ten miles away, fragments of the earth show that this arrow is amazing. The snow and ice all over the sky are like the sky. It is surging around the body of plain clothes. It is an arrow that gathers three volumes of power to open the sky. Before everyone can recover, it rushes to the sky.


    The "religious leader" has changed his face, but it''s too late to stop him.


    An arrow from the sky penetrates the void and passes through a long dark gully. The powerful arrow is terrifying and makes people tremble. It''s as powerful as several strong people in the scene. They are also shocked by the destructive smell of the arrow and chill all over.


    In the face of this powerful arrow, the leader of Yongye sect gathered all his mind, released all his great talents, and burst into a world shaking cultivation, which turned into a barrier in front of him.


    "Er"


    but seeing the arrow breaking through the Zhenyuan barrier and penetrating the former, a waterfall of blood gushed like rain.


    In the immortal night cult, Princess Luo, who had been punished for missing, suddenly trembled and rushed out, but saw this amazing scene.


    Amnesty day collapse broken, in this extreme arrow, completely dissipated, the next moment, the eternal night cult leader fell from the sky, blood dye body, desolate and silent.


    "Father"


    concubine Luo was so frightened that she stepped forward and caught the former. Her weak breath gradually dispersed.


    "Retreat"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, his feet moved, and his figure quickly retreated.


    Qu Li looked back at the leader whose breath was gradually weakening. He was very sad and angry in his eyes. He lost his sense and ran after him alone.


    "Quli"


    Bianjiang was so surprised that it was too late to remind him.


    On the vast wasteland of western Xinjiang, two figures, one in front of the other and the other in the back, rush past. They have lost their sense and can''t care about anything else. They just want to cut the people in front of them.


    Silly woman, Ning Chen heart a sigh, woman infatuation, but also the most easy to love to lose judgment.


    In this way, she has no chance to go back.


    Ten miles away from the camp, a majestic figure feels the breath of the two and waits in front of the camp.


    Two people to, Yaoshi Sabre scabbard, military power, a knife cut to the road ahead.


    "Zhiming Hou, Naiming Lai"


    in spite of the threat of the triumphant Marquis, Qu Li, who was extremely angry, locked Zhiming''s body with fierce gun power, and made fierce moves to kill him.


    "Master Kaixuan, give me this girl. If someone comes to help me, please stop her"


    Ning Chen avoids the gun in front of him, holds it with his left hand, and asks in a voice.


    "Well, be careful"


    the triumphant Hou answered and stood aside, wary of the possibility of someone coming to help and breaking the ditch to escape.


    Marquis Wu and crown Wu are fighting for the second time in just a few days. However, the situation is very different.


    Qu Li lost his heart and killed himself in awe. Although his moves were fierce, they had lost the changeability of the last time. In addition, he was alone and lost the overwhelming power of the last time in the face of knowing his fate.


    Ning Chen''s feet are flowing, his figure is moving, and his sword is light, not to take life, but to trap the enemy.


    Fighting with swords and guns is as fast as taking advantage of the wind, killing all the opponents who can''t be touched. It makes Qu Li''s anger even more powerful, and his power is greatly increased.


    The sudden increase of power will bring more flaws, so the life gate is exposed.


    Lost the power of judgment from the canal has been difficult to distinguish between true and false, a shot to break the air, such as the potential to break the mountain.


    When the opportunity appears, Ning Chen turns around and steps on Zhonggong. Immediately before the canal leaves, his sword fingers gather and his sword breaks through the sea of Qi.


    "Er"


    with a sweet and stuffy hum, Qu Li''s whole body was separated by 50% in an instant, but he still endured the pain and fought back.


    "Silly woman"


    Ning Chen stunned the former and didn''t kill him. He shot that arrow, and he knew very well whether it was dead or not.The leader of Yongye cult didn''t know what he was thinking. He cheated all the people present with feign death. Isn''t he afraid that this impulsive silly woman will be killed by him?


    The leader of Yongye cult didn''t know what he was thinking. He cheated all the people present with feign death. Isn''t he afraid that this impulsive silly woman will be killed by him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The dark abyss is filled with the supreme atmosphere, sacred and full of demons. The most mysterious place of the Yongye cult hides the most unknown history of China and even the five regions.


    "Lord" Bian Jiang knelt down before the statue and pleaded guilty.


    The leader died in battle, and the life and death of Quli were unknown. The strength of the God cult was greatly damaged in one day, and the combat power was more than half lost. He was really caught off guard.


    "Bianjiang, as the first of the three martial arts, I am disappointed by your performance"


    among the demons, the noble and indifferent voice comes out, not like human beings, but more like the God of creation.


    "Atonement by the Lord" is the first way of Bianjiang.


    "From today on, you will be in charge of the Yongye cult, and we will complete the task I gave you as soon as possible." the voice of indifference rose again and ordered.


    "My subordinates respect orders, but now the war power of the God cult is seriously lost, and my subordinates are not as strong as the leader. I''m afraid that they will be entrusted by the leader," Bian Jiang respectfully said.


    "Come forward"


    "yes"


    Bian Jiang, hearing the order, got up and went forward. However, on top of the magic statue, a mighty and incomparable Haoyuan fell down and directly rushed into his body. His mighty divine power broke through the barriers of the realm and dashed into the three disasters.


    "Er"


    the voice of pain broke out, and the black air spread all over Bianjiang, the black hair rose, and the breath of the whole body continued to improve until the peak of the second disaster.


    "Thank you for your contribution"


    Bian Jiang endured his pain and knelt down.


    "Now that you have the strength to compete with any strong man in China, don''t let me down any more. Step back"


    "yes"


    Bian Jiang took the order and left.


    After Bian Jiang left, the dark abyss of solitude, the magic atmosphere came back, the dark atmosphere disappeared, and peace was restored.


    With the seven sources together, the existence behind the Yongye cult can bring more power to the world, and the disaster of China is getting closer and closer.


    Before the sword pool, Ning Chen came and saluted respectfully, saying, "master mubai"


    "today''s war, go all out to pick up, can pick up a few moves" mubai calmed down.


    "Two styles" Ning Chen is honest.


    Twilight white nodded, raised his hand, chaos sword flew out of the sword pool, a sword broke the air, immediately to the former body.


    Ning Chen retreats and holds it in both hands. Yama''s sword and Dayin''s green sparrow sword fly out at the same time. The two swords coagulate the wind and snow and block the chaos sword together.


    Keng ran a, three swords opposite, plain clothes row ten Zhang, blocked the first sword.


    At this moment, twilight, who has been in front of the sword pool, has come to the birth of chaos sword. He holds the sword in his right hand and goes further.


    Ning Chen''s figure is changing and he wants to avoid the edge. However, the intention of the sword follows the shape. It''s shocking whether it''s fast or fast.


    With a bang, Yama''s sword flew out and landed on the distant land. The blade of Qingque''s sword blocked the chaos of the sword, whining constantly.


    Only two swords, the gap between the cultivation of the sword revealed no doubt, Ning Chen reluctantly block the next two, will be out of the third, is less than strength.


    "Sword style, one sword is invisible"


    when the invisible sword comes out again, the chaos of the sword embryo disappears, the sword comes out in a line, converges the world''s edge, a remnant shadow passes by, thousands of sword shadows condense into one, and the most concentrated sword breaks through the air.


    As for the unstoppable and unstoppable sword, Ning Chen no longer defends it. The sparrow gathers all over Zhenyuan and crosses the chaos sword. One sword changes to another and sweeps the white figure in front of him.


    The sound of the sword is loud, the finger of the sword stops the sparrow, and the chaos sword stops before the heart. The next moment, chaos flies by and returns to the sword pool.


    "Not bad" evening white chin, evaluation.


    Take the next two moves perfectly. Although the third move is beyond the limit, the boy always likes to hide moves. In real combat, he should be able to take it.


    The true meaning of sword is fast, accurate, concentrated and changeable. It is enough to take the first three moves.


    The rest of the problem depends on talent and hard work to make up, talent, this boy is really average, as for hard work, this does not need him to worry about.


    "I''ve finished what I should do. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future. Let''s leave." mubai waves and drives out humanity.


    "Thank you for your advice, I''m leaving"


    Ning Chen salutes again, takes back the sword and turns to leave.


    The alliance of the three dynasties in the great Xia Zhengqi hall has been basically discussed. The emperors of the ManChao and the northern Mongolian royal court have solemnly declared that they will send troops as soon as possible to deal with the Yongye cult.


    This is the best opportunity for the three strong dynasties to rush to the western line of Daxia from all over the country, and the leader of Yongye sect died in battle.


    The purpose of the northern Mongolian cavalry passing Tianmen pass is different. The northern Mongolian cavalry passing Tianmen pass and heading west quickly is just as terrible as before. The iron flood is frightening.


    Under the leadership of Prince man, the ten thousand golden soldiers of the man dynasty took the lead, and many powerful soldiers rushed to the Western battlefield.


    The rapid gathering of the three dynasties helped the army to march to the West. The vast waves made people all over the world see the changing trend.


    The three most powerful imperial dynasties in China joined hands to defeat the Yongye army.The blood moon in the sky is more and more obvious day by day, as if covered with a thin layer of blood fog, frightening.


    In front of the Yongye cult, a red shadow appeared, the flame burned, and there was a sad scene of disaster.


    On the throne of the Third Temple, a figure in black hummed coldly, and the black air became a streamer before the flame.


    With one blow, the powerful real yuan, the river and the sea, the reborn Bian River, is incomparable in strength, which makes the world tremble.


    "The hospitality of the eternal night God cult is really not flattering"


    Rong Lou gave a cold drink, turned his palms to welcome the move, and the blood gathered together, crashing into the black air.


    "Prove that you have this strength"


    Bian Jiang''s whole body is full of real yuan, and he will push for another three points, like a mountain falling down, to press the brilliant blood yuan.


    "It''s just what I want"


    when Rong Lou''s eyes are cold, the blood light of his hands rises, which leads to the fierce power of the eight wastelands, gathers the spirit of heaven and earth, and sinks into one side of heaven and earth in anger.


    It''s a huge explosion, and the void is swaying. Each of them retreats ten feet, and the duel that hasn''t been divided can be done on the top of each exhibition.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you when I come down to my God''s sect," Bian Jiang said.


    "Alliance" Rong Lou word by word.


    Bian Jiang''s eyes are full of different colors. Such a strong man is really rare. However, the price must be high.


    "Conditions" Bian Jiang asked calmly.


    "Kill sword Bodhi, take Phoenix blood" Rong Lou cold voice way.


    "Please come in and talk about it in detail" Bian Jiang''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    Rong Lou stepped forward, and the two most powerful men standing on the top of the world, with their hearts in mind, ran side by side.


    At the top of the nine days in the quadrupole, in the turbulent space, many figures fly in. I don''t know how long they have been walking, and they rush to the land of China.


    The magistrate''s office, rather Chen day and night sitting in the study, looking at a seal of information from the palace and the prince, thinking about every step of the arrangement.


    This is the most critical moment. There is no room for any mistakes.


    "Marquis, the princess wakes up" at this time, Ruoxi knocks on the door of the study and says in a hurry.


    Smell speech, rather Chen Mou in the ray of light beat, immediately get up, toward the study outside walk.


    In the bedroom, Xinyu, who had been brought back from coma for more than a month, finally opened her eyes. Her beautiful face was slightly pale and more tender.


    Xia Xinyu reaches out her hand to feel whether it is true or not, but she has no strength to lift half of it.


    Ning Chen came forward to hold the latter''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "princess, don''t be afraid, you''re home"


    the real touch, so warm, Xia Xinyu opened her mouth, said something, light can''t be heard, only Ning Chen, who was closest to her, heard it clearly and put it in her heart as usual.


    The power of seven Jue was stripped eight to nine times. Xinyu was still very weak, and then he fell asleep again.


    "Take good care of it"


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, asked and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is hanging high, the wilderness is in a hurry, the red blood shadow is running away, the Bodhi is chasing after him step by step, and the Golden Shadow is hard to get rid of.


    Step by step, step by step, in the wilderness across the blink of an eye, Bodhi cross life, to kill and stop evil.


    All of a sudden, not far away, a powerful hand shot, black gas surging, terrible power, so that the moonlight are pale.


    Sword Bodhi''s eyes coagulate, and his left hand twists the seal of Buddha to block the move.


    With a bang, the dust rises. At the same time, Rong Lou turns his hand and pats it. The blood light forces him to bite Bodhi.


    Bianjiang and ronglou, the two top powers in the world, blocked Bodhi''s life together, which also opened an opportunity for the alliance between the two sides.


    In the sand and dust, the whirlpool opens its front, the brilliance shines on its eyes, and the sword cuts the blood yuan. Jianbodhi looks at the two figures on the left and right, and a touch of condensation color also flashes in his calm eyes.


    "Bald ass, your road has come to an end," Rong Lou said coldly.


    "The guests of West Buddha''s hometown are still satisfied with this arrangement," Bian Jiang said with a smile of killing.


    "The two of you are very kind, the sword Bodhi can only accept, the bodhi mind is Zen, and the Dharma is boundless"


    in the face of the joint efforts of the two powers, the sword Bodhi opens up the world of Buddha again, and the light of Buddha rises and shines, and the * word turns, turning the thousand Zhang range into the world of Buddha.


    "Dying struggle" Rong Lou hummed coldly, his figure flashed, his blood knife cut off, his brilliant red light, and his killing chance was revealed.


    Bian Jiang then came forward together, holding a black breath, a terrifying power, not like the power of a warrior.


    In the light of the Buddha, the ancient sword of Brahma whirls rapidly, affecting the Bodhi Zhenyuan, gathering endless power of purity and holiness, cutting off the evil forces, breaking away the haze, and returning the pure land of the world.


    The front of the military building resisted the Bodhi''s move, retreated several steps and vomited vermilion.


    "PATA"


    the sound of blood dripping is so light that a touch of blood falls from the corner of jianputi''s mouth. In front of him, Bianjiang''s hand is printed on his chest, which brings him the same injury.


    Bodhi retreats half a step, and the Dharma seal turns the sword finger to shake the person in front of him."Sword Bodhi, one move for another, how many moves can you resist?" Rong Lou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically.


    "Stop gossiping, it''s time to send him West to see the Buddha"


    with the sound of the words falling, the black air around the Bian River spreads out and endlessly devours the Buddha''s light. The last move is to destroy the Buddha''s path.


    Rong Lou also no longer said much, the real Qi urged, deep blood yuan, spread rapidly in the light of the Buddha, Rong''s forbidden move, reappeared in the world.


    "Amitabha"


    Bodhi''s life is hard to find. At this critical moment, a blue and red figure broke into the war situation and cut off the dead end with one knife. He was outstanding and outstanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The sudden change made Bian Jiang and Rong Lou not react as well as they did. They responded in a hurry. With a bang, they were shocked back a few steps.


    "Who are you?"


    Bian Jiang''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of darkness. His body was like streamer. He came in front of the comer and shook the sky. He was ruthless.


    "Passers-by"


    the man in the cyan red dress answered casually, and the long knife in his hand passed through the streamers, but he didn''t fall behind in the face of the reborn Bian river.


    In the battle between the sword and the palm, the sound of Keng rang out constantly. The brilliance of life is more beautiful between the killing and cutting.


    "Go"


    move quickly and make a few moves. The man shakes the person in front of him with a knife, takes sword Bodhi, leaves the war situation and leaves quickly.


    It''s too late for Rong Lou to stop him. Looking at the two people who left, his face sank.


    Who is this strange strong man?


    "When will there be such a strong man in China?"


    Rong Lou turned around and asked. Although he had not been in China for a long time, he also knew that there was never such a person at the top.


    "I''ve never seen it before, but such a strong man shouldn''t be unknown"


    Bian Jiang''s eyes flashed across the road and said in a deep voice. There must be something strange about it, and we must find out as soon as possible.


    Three hundred miles away, the man in green and red clothes and sword Bodhi appeared. Bodhi coagulated yuan, pressed down the injury, and immediately said, "thank you for your help"


    "Oh, you''re welcome, master. It''s just a little help," the man said with a smile.


    "What''s the name of the benefactor?" Sword Bodhi Road.


    "In the next, from Luo," the man should say.


    Jianputi thought for a moment, determined that he had never heard of the name, and carefully recorded it in his heart.


    "Master, don''t you doubt the name is fake?" Li Luo said with a smile.


    In China, there has never been a strong man named Liluo. If he were him, he would be suspicious.


    "The name is just a name. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. In front of jianbodhi, the person who helps is named Liluo, which is just Liluo," jianbodhi said calmly.


    "Oh, what the master said is reasonable. I''m looking forward to it." Li Luo said with a free and easy smile.


    "By the way, the master is from the hometown of West Buddha?" Asked Lilo.


    "En" sword Bodhi nodded.


    "So the monster in red is also from the hometown of West Buddha?" Lilo continued.


    "En" sword Bodhi should say.


    "Ah, master, this is your fault. The land of China has been in a mess. Why do you join in the fun?" Li luomianlu said helplessly.


    "The poor monk is ashamed," jianputi apologized.


    "Oh, I''m just joking, master, don''t take it seriously"


    Liluo gave a light smile, immediately looked at the sky that was about to light up, and asked, "master is injured, and needs a safe place to rest. I don''t know where master is going, so I can give him a ride"


    jianbodhi thought about it and said, "I have some friendship with the Zhiming Hou of Daxia Now they can only go to harass for a few days "


    hearing the word" Zhiming ", they passed a strange color in their eyes and nodded," let''s go "


    they went eastward. In the middle of the day, they appeared outside the Imperial City of the summer. They stopped from Luo and said with a smile," master, I''ll send them here "


    " don''t you want to go to the city? " Sword Bodhi asked.


    "No, I have some problems with the magistrate. It''s not the time to meet him." Li Luo shook his head.


    "The sword Bodhi sends the benefactor" the sword Bodhi carries on the Buddha ceremony, sends the way.


    "See you later"


    Li Luo smiles, moves at his feet, changes his body shape, and disappears in a flash.


    Jianputi watched the former leave and immediately turned to walk towards the city.


    After receiving the notice of jianputi''s visit, Ning Chen gets up to greet him.


    "Master jianputi, are you hurt?" Ning Chen perceives the instability of the former breath and worries.


    "The poor monk was negligent and was intrigued by Rong Lou. He suffered some injuries, so he came to harass for a few days," explained jianputi.


    "Master is polite, please" Ning Chen leads the way in front and walks towards the backyard.


    After the northern Mongolian mission left, the Marquis''s house returned to its former quietness. The front yard was in charge of the old housekeeper, and the back yard was in charge. If Xi was the master, Ning Xi belonged to a silly girl who couldn''t even take care of herself.


    It''s natural for Ruoxi to work hard to arrange the healing of jianputi. Most of the drugs of Hou''s house are bought from Du''an pharmacy. The eldest grandson himself appropriated the money of Hou''s house. In theory, he can''t afford to buy some frightening natural resources and local treasures of Du''an pharmacy.


    However, Du''an pharmacy, which spread all over the Xia Dynasty, was the property of the eldest grandson. If he could not afford it, he owed it first and paid it back slowly.


    The "shopkeeper" came again with a smile and handed over a prescription.


    The shopkeeper saw the girl in front of her and took the prescription with a smile. Her face turned green immediately.


    "Miss Liu, let your Marquis be ready to pay back the money"Although the shopkeeper had a pain, he still took the medicine from the prescription and handed it to him.


    "Can I have a look at the accounts?" If cherish light smile way.


    "Here"


    the shopkeeper moved over a pile of books on the counter and said, "every book here is"


    if you feel sorry, you will smile with embarrassment. It turns out that there are so many.


    "Shopkeeper, your medicine is too expensive. The money that the empress allocated to Hou''s house every month is not enough to take the medicine once"


    if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. In the back yard of Hou''s house, you need all kinds of elixirs for many years, even if you forget to worry about the girl. This is a friend of Hou''s Lord. Why even the princess''s expense of taking the medicine should be included in Hou''s account.


    "You go to the empress to reflect, the price of these herbs, most of them are set by the empress in those years," the shopkeeper said angrily.


    "I dare not"


    Ruoxi shook her head and said that even the Marquis did not dare to say anything in front of the empress. She was just an ordinary girl. How dare she bargain with the empress.


    "I don''t dare, so I''d better let your Marquis pay back the silver quickly," the shopkeeper suggested.


    "Well, I''ll go back and say to Hou ye," Ruoxi smiles and leaves with the medicine.


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to smile. The girl has become quite a lot these years. The boy doesn''t understand women''s heart. However, the girl seems to be very satisfied.


    Hou Fu, Ning Chen and jianputi are talking. They know something about the story. When they hear about the three calamities named Li Luo, they think about it for a long time. They think about someone in their heart, but they are not sure yet.


    Only after meeting, can he confirm whether Liluo is the person he guessed.


    In addition, it is really amazing that Bian Jiang suddenly has the strength equal to that of the most powerful person in the world.


    Today, Rong Lou and Bian Jiang join hands, and the scale that can''t be pulled back is once again pulled back by the Yongye cult. The two most powerful people, together with the enchanted Ziyi, are still so rugged and difficult to walk in the future.


    "Master jianputi, in the land of Western Buddhism, where Buddhism flourishes, can''t you help those who are possessed to turn back?" At the end of the conversation, Ning Chen holds up a glimmer of hope and asks.


    "There is no way"


    jianputi shook his head and said, "for thousands of years, there have been several demons in the native land of the Western Buddha. The former sages tried to turn them around, but they all failed in the end, leading to catastrophe. Later, as long as someone was demonized, they would all be killed according to the rules of the Buddhist land"


    hearing these words, the last hope in Ning Chen''s heart sank, and so did the master Warning, once enchanted, it''s hard to turn back, just, naive even refused to leave a road!


    Ziyi is kind all his life. What''s wrong with him? Why should the good be bullied and suffer?


    "Master, you have a rest first, and I won''t disturb you." Ning Chen arched his hand and immediately left the room.


    In the study, Ning Chen pushes open the bookshelf. In the back, a secret room appears. In the secret room, a gorgeous woman is thinking about something. When she sees the person walking in, she looks like a strong murderer.


    "Zhiming Hou, what do you want to do when you are trapped here?"


    The channel leaves cold voice way, in front of person sealed her air sea, but don''t kill her, obviously have another plan.


    "We make a deal, you tell me one thing, I also tell you one thing," Ning Chen said.


    "Dream, I won''t say anything," Qu Li snorted and sneered.


    "Eternal night sect leader is not dead" rather Chen light way.


    Qu Li''s delicate body trembled, and an incredible color flashed over his gorgeous face. How could it be.


    "You lied to me. How could the leader still be alive?" The channel leaves the Mou son to all don''t believe ground to ask a way, she clearly feels the air of the religious leader quickly abate, even the heartbeat and vein have already almost imperceptible.


    "Are you interested now? Can you sit down and have a good talk?" Ning Chen walks to one side of the table to sit down and says.


    "What do you want to know?" he said in a cold voice.


    "Who is the man behind the Yongye cult?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that he has two names. One is qijuetian." speaking of this, Qu Li pauses for a moment, and a look of fear rises in his eyes. "The other name is Hades!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the belief of the immortal night god religion is the seventh heaven, which is a well-known thing. However, the name of Hades is really shocking.


    Whether in China or in this world, the underworld is the God who controls the world of death. How could the person behind the eternal night cult be so called? Is he really so powerful?


    "I''ve answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer mine," said Qu Lishen.


    "The arrow deviated, and it didn''t hurt the heart of the leader of eternal night. The reason why it seemed so exaggerated was that Amnesty heaven''s bearing capacity was limited, and it was shattered by your leader in his body. So when he flew out of his back heart, he would spray blood all over the sky. This time, basically, it was a play directed and performed by himself. Of course, you should be so impulsive to catch up What he didn''t expect, "Ning Chen explained slowly.Hearing the words of the former, Qu Li''s eyes flashed by. He thought about it carefully. After all, he looked at the young man in front of him and said, "is that why you don''t kill me?"


    "It''s one of them. I also want to see what your leader wants to do. In addition, I need a hostage very much now. As for the reason, you''ll soon know," Ning Chen said quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Strange space, seven sources together, a illusory body ups and downs, day by day clear.


    After that, the powerful and unparalleled prestige loomed, from God to Saint, from devil to evil, just like the origin of the whole heaven and earth, overlooking the human world.


    Dark breath gathered, a huge shadow appeared, not like human, but not any monster, eternal existence, unspeakable nobility.


    "Wang"


    under the shadow, all the figures kneel down, equally powerful and frightening, and each one has surpassed the three disasters of human beings. However, even such a powerful existence is still full of respect in front of this noble atmosphere, and does not dare to surpass it.


    The figure above, such as a God, just standing there, will give people a heavy pressure, which is beyond any language to describe.


    At the same time, the color of blood on the moon is becoming more and more obvious in China. The imperial city of the summer, the magistrate''s residence and Meng Xuanji come from the quadrupole to ask why.


    Today, the land of China and the quadrupole are in the same breath. When China changes, the quadrupole will certainly be involved.


    "There is a terrible strong man behind the eternal night god religion to appear." Ning Chen simply explained the reason of the matter once again, and said.


    "How strong is it?" Dream Xuan Ji coagulates a voice way.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I once felt the existence of such a level up close, but it''s beyond my understanding. I can''t make it clear. The only feeling is that even if the ancient sages with three disasters are in front of them, they will surely be defeated."


    as Meng Xuanji''s face changes, the ancient sages are absolutely invincible in the world, thousands of people will die It''s hard for her to imagine what kind of monster it is to surpass the ancient sages.


    This kind of existence, once it comes, is beyond human power.


    "In Daxia, northern Mongolia and ManChao have joined hands to fight for the victory of Yongye cult in the shortest time, but the most difficult thing is that no one knows how to stop it"


    Ning Chen expressed his worries and made an alliance to defeat the cult, which is the only thing he can do now.


    No one knows when the terrible existence will come, or what conditions it needs.


    Today, there are two people who are most likely to know. One is Bianjiang, the head of sanwuguan at the mouth of qulikou, and the other is Yongye sect leader who doesn''t know where to pretend to be dead.


    "What are your plans?" Meng Xuanji asks seriously.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen gave a wry smile. He is not omnipotent. Now he doesn''t know anything. He can only take one step and see one step.


    Seeing the bitter smile on the former''s face, Meng Xuanji is also stunned, and immediately sighs in her heart. She just asked subconsciously.


    Having known each other for such a long time, she has the impression that nothing in the world can be difficult to live in front of her. Now I think that the man in front of her, no matter how clever he is, is still a person. He will be hurt, tired and helpless.


    Too strong person, always subconsciously let people rely on, and let everyone ignore, originally, he is also tired and don''t know how to go.


    This is the first time for her to meet Ning Chen, but it is also the first time for her to realize that the person in front of her is just an ordinary person like her, not a monster who is tireless and has endless calculation.


    "Next, I will try to weaken the three calamities fighting power of the Yongye cult as soon as possible, and then force the Yongye cult leader to show up. The rest of the way depends on Bianjiang or the Yongye cult leader''s actions"


    Ning Chen said his plan. Although the road ahead is difficult, he always wants to find a way to go on. The Yongye cult is the root of the disaster, since he doesn''t know how to stop it, Then why don''t you beat down the Shinto first.


    If you press hard, the fox''s tail will always come out.


    "If there''s anything I can do, just open my mouth," Meng Xuanji said seriously.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers softly.


    As time goes by, reinforcements from the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and the Manchu Dynasty keep coming to the western line of Daxia. The most powerful alliance of the three dynasties in China, even the Yongye cult, which is in charge of dozens of dynasties in the west, has been reluctant to retreat.


    With the help of Mojun and Bianjiang, two powerful three calamities appeared, and the war situation suddenly changed again. The three dynasties'' allied forces were blocked and it was difficult to advance in an inch.


    However, none of the three dynasties could stop the demon king''s step. With a magic sword, there was no enemy in the world.


    Stepping into the three disasters, the Demon King shows his terrifying fighting power. He is almost close to the former military king, shocking people all over the world.


    After receiving the war report, Ning Chen was silent for a long time. Ziyi was very strong. He knew better than anyone that he could fight against the three disasters before he stepped into the three disasters. Now that he stepped into the three disasters, his strength is close to the position of the strongest in the world.


    "Master, let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    "En" the sword Bodhi who has just recovered walks out and follows the former to the West.


    Yongye god religion, a letter from the Daxia camp into, Bian Jiang see, frown.The content of the letter is very simple: exchange of hostages, change of xiaziyi from Quli.


    Bian Jiang thought for a moment, without much hesitation, and wrote back directly.


    Compared with this foreign devil, he trusted Quli more. In addition, this is an opportunity. If we make good use of it, we can greatly damage the peak combat power of Daxia.


    Everyone can suppress the enchanted except the Lord.


    At the camp of the black water army in the great Xia Dynasty, the triumphant Marquis handed Bian Jiang''s reply to the young man in front of him and calmly said, "it''s time to go down"


    Ning Chen took the letter, read it carefully, and immediately held it in his hand to shatter the paper.


    "Triumphant return Hou elder, the road in the future, may be more difficult to walk." Ning Chen looked at the west, whispered.


    "Don''t worry about moving forward. Zhongyong and I will do our best to help you move forward"


    Hou Kaixuan solemnly promised that his younger generation has almost surpassed him. In just a few years, the latter has grown into the most indispensable pillar of Daxia. Now, it''s time for inheritance.


    Not far away, jianputi looks at the two Marquis of Daxia in the account. He is silent. Although human nature is selfish, there are always some pure people who are trying to stick to their beliefs and never waver. The reason why Daxia flourished for thousands of years is clearly shown in the account.


    Inheritance, after all, is the biggest inside information.


    In the cold night, the wind is rustling, the moon is hanging high, the layout is in the account, and the details of every step are carefully discussed. At this critical moment, every step can not be wrong.


    At dawn, Ning Chen took a look at the military God of Daxia who had been fighting for the whole life in front of him and said, "master Kaixuan, your three disasters can''t be suppressed any more, otherwise when it comes, there will be no possibility of crossing it again"


    "don''t worry, I have a good idea myself"


    the Kaixuan Hou answered and didn''t want to talk more about this topic "Let''s go, it''s time to make an appointment"


    the army gathered and beat their drums. One of the soldiers of the black water army was ready to go, and went west with the command of the army God of the summer.


    Thirty miles away, the army of Yongye was also well prepared. At the front, two figures stood still, deep as an abyss.


    Bianjiang, the head of Wuguan, and the demon king of eternal night.


    There is no magic sword in the devil''s hand, and the sea of Qi is also sealed. However, standing there, it is still terrifying.


    In front of the black water army, the victorious Marquis comes with the canal. The gorgeous armor is shining in the sunrise.


    Bian Jiang saw the familiar shadow in front of him, and a touch of gentleness flashed in his cold eyes. He pushed the sealed demon forward.


    One for one, fair and just!


    Both sides are very alert, knowing that the transaction is likely to change, and carefully observing the people around them at any time.


    Bian Jiang swept a circle, did not see Zhiming Hou, heart sneer, Zhiming must have come, want to suddenly move, also have this ability.


    I hope they are satisfied with the big gift he gave them.


    When Xia Ziyi came to the triumphal Marquis, the magic atmosphere burst out and broke through the seal. With one hand, the magic sword flew out of the army and broke through the air.


    After the victory, Hou was startled, and the world''s military sword came out.


    At the same time, the Bian River swept to the front of the canal, turned over its hands to condense the gas, and quickly opened the seal of the latter in the air sea.


    At this time, a simple figure came, Bodhi appeared, whirled out of the sheath, chopped to the Bian river.


    "Is that your card? Rong Lou, your old opponent, you''d better deal with it. "Bian Jiang snorted coldly and turned his hand, regretting the ancient sword.


    "There is this meaning" red blood shadow flash, blood yuan surging, trapped under Bodhi.


    "Canal from, together with the solution of the victory Hou" Bian Jiang Teng hands, looking at the women around, mouth way.


    Qu Li nodded, nothing, the figure skimmed, immediately to the war situation, a total of lock triumphant life.


    Three strong men in the world trapped the great Xia army God. They triumphed and were in danger for a while.


    When the crisis came, the victorious Marquis''s Sabre was raised, and his mighty breath was surging. His military power was unparalleled and awed the world.


    The devil came forward, and on the magic sword, the magic atmosphere shrouded, and the sword reincarnated, shaking for nine days.


    Bang, crazy sand flying, triumphant back half step, mouth red.


    It is difficult to solve the crisis step by step. Bodhi is trapped and unable to help.


    "Zhiming Hou, if you don''t show up again, just wait to collect the body for the triumphal Marquis"


    Bian Jiang sneered that Lingzhi swept around, but still didn''t find Zhiming figure. At the same time, the attack was more fierce.


    No response, no movement, Bian Jiang Mou son a cold, the whole body black breath surging out, strong move to start, it is necessary to completely end the triumph of life.


    All of a sudden, Qu Li''s hand turned, and it was printed in the heart of Bian Jiang.


    There is no time to respond to the palm, so suddenly, Bian river mouth, blood, eyes are incredible, how possible.


    "Go to hell"One palm locks the soul, the wind and snow are surging, and in the gorgeous armor, the appearance changes, and the atmosphere covered by the chaos also breaks out. The palm force urges again, adding three parts of the force.


    "It''s you!"


    Bian Jiang''s face immediately became ferocious when he saw the man who had restored his original appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The surging black breath in the sky, after this pressing hand, surged and scattered endlessly.


    After the gorgeous armor in front of him, his black hair danced and changed his appearance. He was cold and merciless, and urged Zhenyuan to die.


    The blood in the heavily damaged mouth of Bian river was constantly flowing down, and the breath was extremely unstable, almost dispersing. However, at the last moment, the black Qi came back to the body of the former.


    "It''s all immortal"


    Ning Chen snorted coldly and grasped his right hand. In the rear of the black water army, a mahogany box was opened, and the sparrow came out of its sheath and flew into the war.


    When you grasp the sword, your breath suddenly changes. The sword is sharp and sharp.


    It was hard to lift Bian Jiang''s true Qi and lose the absolute suppression of cultivation. For a while, he was constrained.


    "Meng Xuanji, it''s up to you"


    with other tasks, Ning Chen doesn''t want to fight. After a drink, his figure sweeps out. At the same time, a beautiful shadow sweeps in, and the battle situation changes instantly.


    Gilded feathered, sharp and pressing, passing through the road to kill light, trapped the pace of Wuguan.


    In the battle between the triumphal Marquis and the demon king, he took part in the battle. The military God of the great Xia moved quickly and chopped to the military building, which made the military powerful.


    Rong Lou''s heart was shocked. He waved his sword to block the move. The two swords collided with each other. It was a huge explosion and the dust was frenzied.


    Sword Bodhi then quit, leading the front, and Zhiming fight together forever night demon king.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the rivals who had been exchanged did their duty in the plan. They triumphed over Hou and Meng Xuanji, and mainly delayed, prevented Rong Lou and Bian Jiang from rushing to help.


    The most important battle situation, sword Bodhi and Ning Chen join hands to fight against the demon king, double swords lock the demon sword, today, the potential will bring the emperor back.


    "The magic sword, burying the sky"


    the magic sword in the hand of the devil waves, and the meaning of the sword is thousands of ways. The sword of burying the sky surges out, and it is powerful, destroying the withering and decaying, and destroying the nothingness.


    When we fight again, it''s already quite different. Ning Chen''s look is dignified. The Phoenix shape converges, and he doesn''t enter his body. With one sword, he spins quickly and breaks through the air.


    Bang ran against each other, know the fate to withdraw, the ancient sword near, the golden light as bright, fight the magic sword again.


    There is no flaw in the tacit cooperation. However, the emperor who has the magic sword in his hand is not afraid at all. He will fight against both the strong and the weak with one sword.


    Rong Lou and Bian Jiang were shocked. Although they also knew that the demon king was not simple, they did not expect to be so strong.


    The great Xia Haowu king is not inferior to others in his life. Even if he is possessed by the devil, he is also the pride in the devil.


    Huaguang, the combination of the three swords, is brilliant in the morning sun. The most intense battle, a moment of distraction, is the end of death.


    "Good friend, your sword is too soft and weak." the devil opens his mouth, cold as the abyss. In his dark eyes, there is no emotion. He gives up everything. Only the sword in his hand can be trusted.


    "Don''t be affected" sword Bodhi waves his sword to block the edge of the magic sword and condenses the heavy road.


    Ning Chen nodded and said nothing. The sparrow frosted and the sword moved as fast as the wind.


    At first, swords appreciated each other. Later, life and death entrusted each other. Nowadays, life and death are so cruel. However, the only way to bring back friends is to win on the sword.


    The magic sword, the imperial sword, trembled in the wind and scattered. There were many terrible sword marks around them.


    Sword Bodhi wields his sword to help, and the light of saharawa flows around. He uses the Buddha demon to do his best to help him to suppress the powerful demons in front of him.


    The other two battlefields, the triumphal Marquis and Meng Xuanji, are also not easy to fight. It''s just that this battle can''t be lost. They have to do their best to stick to it.


    Splash of blood, in the three battlefields Yang SA, in order to adhere to the heart, no one is willing to give up half a point.


    The fierce battle is frightening. The most powerful people in the world all gather in the battlefield. In the crisscross, snowflakes and blood flowers bloom in the most gorgeous life and death ferry.


    "The rolling of the earth turns thousands of times"


    the rolling of the earth makes the earth roar and rise, presenting a concave shape. It quickly closes in the middle, and with a bang, the devil is trapped.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    after reincarnation, a half moon sword cut off the earth, and Xuanyi''s figure swept out. In front of Zhiming''s body, the magic sword showed off its power and killed brilliantly.


    Ningchen back half step, Qingque turn, sharp snow light, retrograde anti magic.


    Fast sword battle, one is fast, the other is faster, the two strongest young people, this moment, the real life and death fight, without reservation, the top can do, let the world shocked.


    Strong, or strong, only when I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that the kings and Marquis of the past summer had been so strong.


    At the top of the tower is the spirit of heaven and earth, the spirit of war reaching the limit. The sound of swords reverberates. They are powerful and fearless.


    It''s not for hatred or hatred that a close friend duels. It''s just for an opportunity. Give yourself an opportunity and give the other party an opportunity.


    The road ahead is difficult. With the sound of the sword, one is lost. No matter how difficult it is, one has to reach out and pull it back.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth, the destruction of the mountain"


    the falling light of the sword, which rises from the sky, turns the whole body into a hundred feet of damage, and the endless sword spirit, surging like the reverse sword rain, is magnificent and unavoidable.The devil jumped up, and the magic spirit of the magic sword swirled around, and then swung away again and again. Immediately, he fell from the sky and fell into the sky, carrying the supreme magic power to break the sword rain.


    The two swords slammed against each other, the aftershocks shook the sky and destroyed the earth, and the dust surged up.


    In the distance, a strong man of the black water army is silent. If such a powerful emperor is not forced to be possessed, how can he be afraid of others in today''s summer.


    Unfortunately, there has never been any assumption in the world that the enchanted emperor will never see the coldness of human nature again.


    Sword light across the ear, black hair down, backhand holding the sword, across the air, a sword then block, rustle wind, can''t keep up with the change of the sword edge, this battle, no turning round, until one side is defeated, will draw the final sound.


    I don''t know when the sword Bodhi has been withdrawn from the war. The ancient sword has returned to the scabbard, the branches and leaves are rustling, the golden light is dazzling, and the Buddha yuan is gathered.


    One of the most unforgettable battles has become more and more tense. A sword is held by the devil, and it''s also held by the devil.


    With a bang, the two sides of the sword were clear, and the magic sword was retrograde, passing a brilliant blood.


    Ning Chen endure injury, sword power a turn, swing open magic sword, at the same time, left hand out, buckle the former right shoulder.


    The wind and snow are surging, the air is surging, the volume of life urges to the peak, and the person who resists the devil takes action.


    "Master"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply. In the wind and snow, his breath rises wildly, and the sound of Fengming bursts into the sky, bursting out a dazzling blood mist.


    Under the pressure, the evil spirit will fight back violently and rush out like a tidal current. The most direct foundation is to fight with cultivation, which makes the war situation enter the most dangerous stage.


    Ning Chen''s mouth is full of blood. He tries to endure the pain and fight for time for jianbodhi.


    In addition to the war situation, Bodhi Dharma refers to the movement of mind, the light is drawn by the whirlwind, and the six word truth of Buddhism is expressed, which turns into golden chains to lock the demons.


    Double pressure demon king, the volume of life exacerbates the power of the Buddha chain, the emperor trapped in it.


    The surging evil Qi, cold Qi, and Buddha yuan collide sharply between heaven and earth. Bodhi, Zhiming, and the corners of the devil''s mouth are all red. The terrible true yuan fluctuates and vibrates for ten li, and big cracks burst open.


    Sword Bodhi, Ning Chen two further, hard swallow injury, in this most critical moment, which allow any failure.


    With the help of the two men, the lock shaped chain with the character * turns continuously. After all, the body of the one who is not possessed by the devil is forced to lock the surging evil Qi.


    Seeing the success, Ning Chen withdraws from the battle and passes by. He comes to Meng Xuanji, who is in the most critical situation. His sword opens the wind and clouds and blocks Bian Jiang''s killing move.


    "Retreat"


    with an order, the four quickly left the battlefield and plundered towards the rear army.


    The devil and the sword were all taken away, and the difficult battle was followed by the final chapter.


    Bian Jiang wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking back at the four people, his eyes were full of murders, and he didn''t chase them.


    The people who knew their fate clearly came prepared. Now they are chasing after them. It''s very possible that there are still some ambush waiting for them.


    The black water army camp, four people rushed to, after a war, all suffered a lot.


    Ning Chen, Meng Xuanji and jianputi didn''t stay long. After their injuries were stabilized, they took the enchanted emperor to the direction of the imperial city of summer.


    Zhiming Houfu, in a sealed stone chamber, the devil stands still, deep eyes, indifferent and calm, still can''t see half waves.


    Before the stone chamber, Bodhi recited the Dharma mantra and the heavenly language, which turned into the light of Buddha crossing the world one by one and pressing on the demons.


    A touch of pain flashed in the devil''s eyes. With the constant pressure of Buddhist words, there was blood in his eyes and ears.


    The unyielding devil, without saying a word, bears the pain, straight body, never bent.


    Stone outdoor, rather Chen looking at seven orifices constantly bleeding friends, although the heart can''t bear, but forced under the heart.


    At sunset and sunrise, from night to morning, and then from morning to the middle of the day, the Buddha''s words cross the world and constantly purify the evil spirit of the devil.


    After a day and a night, the demons are still unyielding, and even if they can''t get rid of the demons, even if they are the supreme Buddha Dharma, they don''t have any effect.


    The devil''s eyes are closed, and the blood drips down one drop after another. Under the Buddha''s power, he falls down like a sword.


    Bodhi waves his hand, and the whirlwind opens its edge. The devil rises and falls, and the sword ascends the Buddha yuan. Half an hour later, Bodhi exits, and the door of the stone chamber slowly closes.


    "Can''t you?" Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of bitterness and asked.


    "Evil Qi eats the heart and cannot be purified. In addition, there is even worse news. This person''s soul is not in the body. It should be taken away by someone," says jianbodhi.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, the eye son suddenly a cold, three souls are not complete, life and death can''t be controlled by oneself, with Zi Yi''s strength, even Bian Jiang and Yongye sect leader can''t easily suppress, this soul, who take, already very clear.


    "Ning Chen, what''s the matter with the imperial brother"


    Xinyu comes with Ruoxi''s help. There is still a little morbid pallor on her delicate face, and the cold wind blows and trembles slightly.


    Ning Chen took off his clothes and put them on. He took away the bitterness and coldness from his eyes and said gently, "it''s OK. It''s just that there''s some trouble in clearing away the evil Qi from Zi Yi. However, I''ll find a way as soon as possible. Didn''t you say that I''m the smartest one among us? These little things will be solved soon."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    In the west of the summer, where the fire of war burned, there was a lot of damage everywhere. Years of war have made the prosperity of the past disappear.


    On the wilderness, a young man in white, with a broken sword on his back, goes on silently, enters the world to practice, and goes all over the world step by step.


    The result of the war is shocking. Even the swordsman, who is centripetal like water, is affected by this desolate scene and has a trace of intolerance in his heart.


    The change of mood is not good or bad. The road to sword requires meditation, but a man who knows his destiny never has a moment to settle down and realize the sword has reached the present height in the continuous battle.


    On the road of sword, thousands of people, mubai and Prince Yan, have come to the point where they can''t compare with each other. If they want to go the same way again, they are doomed to be difficult to surpass them in their whole life.


    Just at this time, opposite, a swordsman in purple and white also came in silence. After a long time, Hao sword returned to the scabbard. After the three disasters, he rarely appeared, and kept a low profile.


    In the past, the first swordsman in the quadrupole world was besieged by the kindness of the quadrupole master. All his life, he deviated from his own way and was hard to advance. Now, he is in a state of mind and is in three disasters, but once again he doesn''t know where to go.


    The two people who passed by, without any words, broke the sword. Hao sword trembled gently, and was pulled by the breath of the sword. They resonated with each other.


    They didn''t look back. They went away to find their own way.


    In the stone chamber of Zhiming Marquis''s mansion, the ancient sword of Suoluo suppresses the demons. The golden light shines and dispels the demonic Qi continuously. However, the demonic Qi is not enough to drive away, and it is difficult to recover the demonized emperor.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the stone room, silent, from noon until sunset, never said a word.


    No one in Hou''s mansion dares to disturb her. Even Ning Xi, who has always been heartless, calms down at this time.


    In the past, there was a good friend who could walk side by side. Now, there is only one person left. It''s more and more hard to walk.


    Two people separated by the stone gate look at each other, one is as cold as an abyss, the other is as quiet as autumn water. However, under the abyss and autumn water, who can see the blood and tears.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, a red guard of Taili department had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the sunset, his face flashed with anxiety.


    "What''s the matter" in front of the stone room, Ning Chen takes back his eyes, looks at the figure not far away, and says.


    "Report to the Marquis, the war situation has changed there." the red guards quickly stepped forward and put the war report from the southeast territory on the ground, looking anxious.


    Ning Chen took the war report, after reading it, his brow wrinkled slightly. This MANYANG country is really disgusting.


    "Get up, these two days, I will go over a trip" rather Chen calm way.


    "Thank you, marquis." the red guard saluted respectfully and stood up and stepped down.


    Ning Chen looks at the thing described on the letter, Mou son cold idea way way, can compare to the eight head monster of three disaster condition, really rare.


    However, it''s no surprise that even Taotie, jiuying and Fenghuang are wild and ancient. It''s not unacceptable to have another eight headed monster.


    "If I''m sorry, I''ll come back within three days after I go out. During this period, if there are guests, I''d like to receive them." Ning Chen looks back and takes a look at the woman who has been guarding beside him, and orders.


    "En"


    if you nod your head, you should answer it softly.


    Ning Chen waves, in the room, a long box of mahogany flies out, takes the load on his back, turns and leaves.


    Southeast territory, the junction of Daxia and MANYANG state, the war has been fought for many years. MANYANG state is arrogant and persistent. If it were not for its remote location, easy to defend and difficult to attack, there would have been no such annoying nation in the world.


    Zhongyong Hou, who is in charge of guarding this side, has led his troops to the west to support him. Zhongyong leaves and comes. This time, he wants to let MANYANG know what the pain is.


    Outside Donghua City, the sound of the flute is bleak. A huge monster roars down. The snake has eight heads. On one of them, a woman in red standing still, playing the flute in her hand, controls the snake to move forward.


    Behind the monster, the army of MANYANG kingdom is approaching quickly. There are more than 100000 of them. The ambition of the wolf is obvious now.


    Kong Yu was standing in the city, his fists clattering. After a few months, his face became less cold and more frosty. He looked more like a general than the cruel chief.


    "Withdraw"


    the most helpless choice is to withdraw without fighting, and the humiliation haunts my heart. Only then can Kong Yu understand that the commitment mentioned by the Marquis is not only a glory, but also a responsibility that must be shouldered.


    Daxia soldiers looked at the monster in front of them. They were surprised and angry. Although they were unwilling, they could only follow the military order and abandon the city.


    "Kong Yu, what''s the matter? Do you understand?"


    In the sound of words, a figure in plain clothes appeared under the city. There was no turning back.


    When he saw the visitor, Kong Yu was shocked and immediately recovered. He said in an unprecedented way, "thank you, marquis"


    "now, I''ll teach you one last thing"


    Ning Chen opened the long mahogany box, started with Qingque, looked at the army in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "in this world, whose fist is big, who has the right to speak? Don''t believe in what kind and righteous bullshit, you If you''re kind, you''re cruel to the people behind you. "The sparrow''s long song, across a dazzling rainbow, a sword to break the air, cut thousands of majestic sword meaning.


    Eight giant snakes roar up to the sky, earth shaking. On the head of a snake, the eyes of a woman in red are moving. The sound of the flute is bleak and disturbing.


    As the sword passed by, the snake was covered with blood. However, for a monster like a hill, it just hurt his muscles and bones.


    As soon as the woman stepped on her feet, she avoided the light of the sword near her. She pinched the seal with her slim hands, and huge trees fell from the sky.


    It''s a strange skill. Ning Chen snorts and sweeps it with a sword. The huge wood explodes in front of him, turns into debris and disappears.


    "If you have the courage to come, you don''t have to go back"


    the frosty sword stabs directly into one of the giant snake''s heads. The sword spins across the sky, and blood gushes all over the sky.


    "Roar"


    with a roar of pain, the head of the giant snake burst open, and the other seven heads danced, swallowing at the person in front of them. It was extremely frightening.


    Manipulated by the flute sound, the eight headed snakes do not know how to be afraid. The huge heads gasp and puff, and the smell is unbearable.


    Ning Chen steps on the water light, and his figure is like a magic. The sword moves along the dragon. It''s fast, and it''s hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In the eyes of the postnatal warrior, the snake scale, which is invulnerable, is as fragile as paper at this moment. The light of the sword cuts through, and the blood falls like rain.


    The woman in red was frightened, and her flute changed several times. However, she still couldn''t change the final result. She could only watch the protective beast under her body being slaughtered naked.


    In the loud bang, the heads fell on the earth one by one, and the blood was red. The soldiers of MANYANG Kingdom, who were a little closer, were affected and fell into the dust with fear.


    With a sword blocking her throat, the flute broke, and the woman in red didn''t even have time to react. Only her eyes were unwilling to hide.


    In front of the snake corpse like a hill, Ning Chen takes a look at the army who is frightened and retreats. He doesn''t pay attention to it. It doesn''t matter here. He needs to go back as soon as possible.


    "The rest is up to you"


    the sparrow returns to the scabbard. Ning Chen carries the long box of mahogany and walks away.


    "Farewell to Marquis Wu"


    in the city, a great Xia officer reacted from shock and worshiped him respectfully.


    "Open the gate, chase"


    looking at the retreating army of MANYANG, Kong Yu''s eyes flashed cold and ordered.


    "Yes"


    the generals took orders, endured the anger for several days, broke out in a moment, waved their troops out of the city and chased the defeated army in front of them.


    In the imperial city of the summer, a swordsman in purple and white came to it unconsciously. Looking at the magistrate''s mansion, he hesitated and went up.


    "In the next Xuantian, seek to see Zhiming Hou" Xuantian looked at the front guard, calm way.


    Looking at the purple white figure with a sword in front of him, the bodyguard felt a slight shock in his heart. He politely said that he would wait a moment, and then quickly walked towards the house.


    Lord Hou said that if you see a person who can''t feel the breath of any warrior and makes people feel fear subconsciously, that person is likely to be the strong one of the three disasters.


    A few days ago, a leader of eternal night came. Today, a strange swordsman, the strong man of three disasters, came. When was he so worthless.


    When the old housekeeper heard the reward, he went to the backyard and told him that the Marquis was not there. The man who came here would not be looking for trouble again, would he?


    If cherish out of the backyard, graciously will Xuantian please into the front hall reception.


    Just then, outside the Marquis''s residence, a figure with red clothes and red hair came. The former sage son of the four poles, who is now the Lord of the holy land, also came to China to check the blood moon.


    Meet again of two people, already changed appearance, hate, can''t say, only regret in the heart, hard to swing.


    "Holy Son"


    Xuantian''s salutation is still in accordance with the Holy Son. In his heart, the Lord of the holy land is always the only one.


    Kindness will not be extinguished by anything. Although what the LORD did was not his wish, he never regretted it.


    "Xuantian, Congratulations"


    Luan FengChen says that he can step into the three disasters, which shows that the former has broken the shackles of his heart. Xuantian is the most gifted sword genius in the quadrupole realm. It''s many years too late to take this step now.


    "Thank you son," Xuantian said quietly.


    "What''s the matter here?" Luan FengChen asked.


    "To get rid of the past and give it to the master is also to give himself an account," Xuantian said.


    Luan FengChen nodded and said nothing more. Xuantian had made up his mind, and he could not change it. He hoped that after the war, the past would be completely settled.


    They waited for more than an hour, just as the setting sun was about to fall, their eyes flashed at the same time and came.


    The figure in plain clothes in front of the house, with a long box of mahogany on his back, is still alive with the blood after the killing.


    "Hou ye, there are guests" Ruoxi came forward to greet him and said gently.


    "Know, hard you" rather Chen should a, way.


    In the front hall, they walked out and looked at the young man walking in front of them with different thoughts.


    "You still came" rather Chen saw a Xuan to know, insipid way.


    "Please" xuanzhi said seriously."If cherish, you step back" rather Chen instructs a way.


    "En" Ruoxi nodded and stepped aside.


    The sparrow flies out, and the sword comes out of its sheath. In a moment, it trembles and calls.


    At this moment, there is only a resolution on the sword, and the past is over. Finally, it is back to the original battle on the sword. Zhenyuan is introverted, but it is still dangerous. No one has ever been merciful between the sword fronts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The hous house is in a fierce battle. They know about the past. Between the sword and the front, life and death do not matter.


    The sound of the sword, the sound of the wind and the dance are amazing. A rare sword fight in the world blooms quietly in the Hou''s mansion.


    The bodyguard in the mansion couldn''t help looking back and looking at the battle on the sword.


    This kind of battle, on weekdays, they don''t even have the qualification to approach. Only today can they have a close look.


    I don''t know how long later, when the moon was up in the sky, the sound of the sword in the mansion finally came to the end. After the transformation, Xuantian had no hesitation in his sword. His style was fierce and his sword came out without regret.


    Ning Chen meets each other with his sword. Before the burden on his shoulder falls, he can''t let anyone stop him. The sword is sharp and compelling.


    With a clang sound, the two swords finally handed over. A trace of long hair fell from Xuantian''s ear. Hao sword returned to its sheath and turned to leave.


    After this war, no regrets.


    Ning Chen looks at the purple white figure that leaves, the front plain clothes, stab a crack.


    "He''s different from before," he said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded. It''s really different.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the moon in the sky?" Luan FengChen looked up at the bloody moon in the sky and asked.


    "It''s a long story"


    Ning Chen told me what happened recently. Meng Xuanji and Luan FengChen have already arrived. It seems that other strong people in Siji will come to China one by one to look for the source, hoping it''s a blessing rather than a disaster.


    After hearing the whole story, Luan FengChen was shocked in his eyes. Is there such a terrible monster in the world?


    Only in ancient books did he hear that the ancient sages with three disasters could influence the celestial phenomena. As for the existence beyond this level, it is hard to imagine.


    "Dream Xuanji?" Luan FengChen asked.


    "I''ve suffered some injuries, and now I''m in the process of healing"


    Ning Chen said that there were some accidents in the last set-up. Bianjiang was injured but did not die. Unexpectedly, Meng Xuanji was not involved in the three disasters after all, and was not like the victorious Marquis who had a brilliant battle armor. He was too reluctant to face Bianjiang.


    Last time, xuanzhi had the same black smell, but it was weaker than Bianjiang. It can be seen that the existence behind the Yongye cult is more powerful than ever.


    The Yongye cult, as well as Bianjiang and ronglou, the two most powerful people in the three disaster areas, are facing each other head-on. They still don''t have the upper hand. We must find a way to divide the two talents.


    The alliance of interests has never been absolutely loyal.


    "Luan FengChen, I have one thing I want to ask you for help." Ning Chen zhengse said.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so" in response to the chaos.


    Ning Chen explained the plan in detail. Rong Lou comes from the Western homeland and is relatively unfamiliar with the situation in China. Luan FengChen is now the leader of the holy land. If you come to contact Rong Lou, the effect will be better.


    Random wind dust Mou son tiny Mi rises, such method, also only in front of the person can think out.


    "Be careful, this Rong Lou is not easy to deal with" Ning Chen tells a way.


    "Don''t worry"


    if you make a mistake, it''s enough to fight and escape.


    In the middle of the night, Luan FengChen also leaves. Ning Chen looks at the blood moon in the sky, and the sadness in his eyes is hard to hide. Even now there are more helpers, but in the face of the unknown enemy, he is still not sure.


    Study, rather Chen comes, push open bookshelf, walk into among them.


    Compared with the last time, Qu Li''s look changed a lot, a little more calm and a lot less murderous.


    "Zhiming Hou, when are you going to trap me?" Qu Li said coldly.


    "I want to see the leader of Yongye cult. What can miss Quli do?"


    Rather Chen also doesn''t circle, direct to the point ask a way.


    Qu Li frowned and looked up at the young man in front of him.


    "Qu Li girl, I have no malice, but if the girl insists on not cooperating, I can''t guarantee that I can still talk calmly like now," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Smell speech, channel leave the eyes cold meaning flash, a moment later, again convergence, in front of the person is know destiny Hou, can''t have the slightest pity jade of worry, angered him, to her no good.


    "The leader has always been used to going alone, and I have no way," said Qu Li calmly, holding back his anger.


    "That''s a pity"


    Ning Chen sighed, got up and walked out.


    "Girl, if you are going to die, do you think your leader will come to save you?"


    The last words echoed in the secret room. Qu Li looked angry. Before he could say anything, the door of the secret room had been closed.


    Three days later, the order of marquis Wu, who executed the martial crown of Yongye, spread all over the world. The publicity of Ning Chen''s writing did not hide at all.


    In the Yongye cult, Bian Jiang''s anger was hard to suppress when he received the report, which was a clear provocation.


    "Caution is a trick," Rong Lou reminded.


    "I have a good idea, whether it''s a plan or not, I have to save it," Bian Jiang said."Ah"


    Rong Lou gave a faint smile, and said sarcastically, "I can''t imagine that the head of the martial arts crown is still a person who cherishes fragrance and jade"


    "Rong Lou, please pay attention to your words. I''m not always in the mood to listen to your jokes." Bian Jiang said coldly.


    "Naturally, please help yourself, Mr. Wu Guan"


    the words fell, and the corner of Rong Lou''s mouth turned into a cold smile, and he didn''t say more.


    In the first Hall of eternal night, Princess Luo looks at the empty throne. After a long time, she turns and leaves.


    At the same time, thirty miles away from the Yongye cult, chaos came and stood there quietly, waiting for Rong Lou to appear.


    A touch of beautiful shadow swept out, a moment later, disappeared, chaotic dust ignored, his goal is only Rong Lou one person, as for other problems, can only ningchen himself solve.


    After a piece of beheading order came out, it became the focus of people all over the world. Yongye Wuguan, a half step three disaster level strong man, made the whole land of China shake.


    In the world, the only one who dares to challenge the Yongye religion so blatantly is the one in the magistrate''s mansion.


    Hou Fu, Ning Chen quietly waiting for the hospital, the atmosphere open, without any cover.


    He is waiting for the leader of eternal night to come. Of course, if he catches other fish, he will like to see and hear them.


    Although Qu Li is easily angered, he knows too little. What he most wants to see is the leader of Yongye sect. He pretends to be dead for so long, and even his subordinates have concealed it. There is always some truth.


    Outside the Imperial City, a pair of calm eyes quietly looking at the direction of Zhiming Houfu, suddenly, a beautiful shadow galloped by, calm eyes, finally across a wave.


    With a sigh, the green and red figure came out from the dark and caught up.


    "Are you coming"


    under the moon, Ning Chen''s eyes squint at the beautiful shadow coming from afar.


    The bright Yuehua, with a killing machine, was photographed with a slim hand. With anger, hatred, regret and amazing momentum, the real moon in the sky lost its color.


    "The volume of the moon, the wide cold falls on the moon"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The moon falling from the sky, with the power to open the sky, is as cold as the sky.


    Ning Chen turns his hand to accept the move, and his whole body is silvery and shining. He is facing up with a bang, and his feet are three inches down on the ground.


    The broken stone slabs fly up in the courtyard, the sword and Bodhi walk out, the Buddha yuan disperse, and the earth shakes.


    Concubine Luo has a pretty face and is angry. Since she left the customs, she tried her best for the first time to show her shocking strength.


    Ning Chen points to Ning Jian and fights with the angry Yongye zongnv. Between the sword moves, she attacks seven points and defends three points. There is room for her to move.


    The light of the moon shakes in the night sky, and the moonlight lingers. Princess Luo falls like the goddess of Guanghan. In the moves, the murderer is exposed, and there is no peace in the past.


    The battle of martial arts in the book of heaven is very fierce in Houfu. Luo Fei, who is at the top of the four robberies, is a real strong willer. When she enters xianhou, she discards her whole body and refines the volume of the moon. Her foundation is extraordinary. She is not afraid of the three volumes of Zhiming.


    The sword is sharp, and the palm is strong. You can see the risk even more when you are close to the body. All the moves are made in one style. The road is open in the spring, and the hell welcomes people.


    "Princess Luo, are you the only one to come?"


    Ning Chen''s body is like a mirage. His sword is extremely fast and hard to distinguish.


    "I''m enough alone"


    Princess Luo gave a cold drink, and the moonlight scattered all over her body. In the image of the moon, the true and the false appeared, and the slim hands killed her.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. The book of heaven had its own secrets. In the past, imperial concubine Luo seldom made a move. Even if she made a move, she never tried her best. Today, she is worthy of the name of Zong nu.


    The gorgeous and unparalleled battle of the book of heaven is brilliant. The goddess is cold under the moon. Her clothes are floating and her moves are like Phoenix dancing. But it''s very frightening. The yongyezong girl, who was once afraid of for thousands of years, shows her martial arts in order to avenge her son''s clothes, divorce her father and revenge her father. She is banished to the immortal world and the moon reflects nine days.


    Ning Chen uses his finger as his sword. He points, strokes, sweeps and shakes all in one move. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The murders spread all over the country, and the women of the clan were oppressed. The war situation is now deadlocked.


    "Offended"


    seeing the amazing strength of Princess Luo, Ning Chen stepped back, looked down, and held his hand. Not far away, the long mahogany box opened, the sparrow flew out, and the cold sword light was shining under the moon.


    With a sword in hand, the momentum of the whole body changes abruptly, and the breath of killing is surging, which is quite different from just now.


    Sword out of the snow, heaven and earth a Su, surging frost, with boundless chill.


    "Stop it"


    at this moment, a quiet voice sounded in the courtyard. I don''t know when the blue and red figure appeared, and waved a knife to block the sword.


    "You are finally willing to show up" Ning Chen hand a wave, green sparrow return scabbard, cold voice way.


    "Zhiming Hou, I really can''t hide anything from you"


    Li Luo sighed softly, looked at jianputi not far away, and said, "master, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon"


    "Amitabha, I''m polite." jianputi said with a smile.


    "Master, you''re welcome," Li Luo said with a smile.


    "Father?" Looking at the strange and familiar figure in front of her eyes, a touch of unbelievable color flashed in the eyes of concubine Luo.


    "Silly daughter"


    Li Luo looks back and says gently that Zhiming Hou is the only person in the world who knows that he is not dead. Before he appears, Qu Li will be OK.


    There is a heavy feeling of the daughter, do not know whether it is gratified, or helpless.


    "If cherish, please Luo imperial concubine girl go in to drink tea" rather Chen see to sword Bodhi after death if cherish, command a way.


    "Yes"


    Ruoxi went out, came to Princess Luo and said in a soft voice, "Miss Luo, please"


    Princess Luo looked at the two people in front of her, but she couldn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "Go ahead, I have something to say with Zhiming Hou," Li Luo said.


    Concubine Luo leaves with a feeling of incomprehension and regret. Jianputi finishes the task and goes back to her room to have a rest. There are only two people left in the courtyard. The atmosphere is stagnant and unspeakable.


    "The tea is ready, please" Ning Chen opens his mouth first and calms down.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Li Luo smiles faintly and follows up.


    Study, slightly dim candle, reflecting the two faces, hot tea, steam rising.


    "Lord, please" Ning Chen poured a cup of tea in person, pushed it to the front of the former and said.


    He took a sip of tea from Luo, with a slight smile on his mouth, and said, "Zhiming Hou has extraordinary intelligence, but his ability to make tea is really average"


    "he fought too much, and his hands can only use swords." Ning Chen said.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that Daxia can last to this day. It''s amazing that Zhiming hou can do it," Li Luo praised.


    Originally, he couldn''t pass the northern Mongolian court in the summer, but he didn''t expect the final result. Fanlingyue''s life was consumed a little bit, several months ahead of his expectation.


    As for the subsequent quadrupole rebellion, except for the force of the quadrupole leader, the rest is not worth mentioning.


    "My Lord, I''ve kept a secret for you for such a long time. Should I give you an explanation?"The tea in the cup stands upside down, like small needles. Ning Chen feels the temperature from his hands and calms down.


    "It''s a long story. Since Qu Li was captured, the name of the underworld must be known. The Marquis of destiny has already asked," Li Luo said lightly.


    "Seven Jue days, the God of eternal night" Ning Chen should say.


    "Does Zhiming Hou think that there is a God in the world?" Asked Lilo.


    "There shouldn''t be"


    Ning Chen took the tea cup and immediately replied.


    "It''s true that there shouldn''t be, but many things in the world that shouldn''t really exist," said Lilo.


    With a click, the teacup broke. Ning Chen looked at the blood dripping from his palm, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Is he also responsible for the separation of the five domains?"


    "Yes, it''s not"


    Li Luo sighed and continued, "thirty thousand years ago, he came once and cleaned the five realms thoroughly, leaving only a few races for continuation. The reason why the five realms separated was that he couldn''t bear the divine power, and the land of China was accidentally disconnected from the other four realms. Yan Ge said, it was not his wish, it was just an accident"


    "it really sounds like it Nonsense "


    Ning Chen said coldly, there is a God in the world, is there anything more nonsense?


    "You''ve met him with your own body. It''s true or false. I don''t think I need to explain it any more," Li Luoying said.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, immediately raised his head and said, "don''t you want to be the leader of China?"


    "Oh"


    Li Luo smiles lightly and says freely, "if I want to do it, I will do it myself, and I don''t need other people''s intervention"


    Ning Chen stares at the person in front of me. After a long time, he says slowly, "where is the soul that Xia Ziyi lost?"


    "The middle spiritual realm, the junction of the land of China and the world where he lives, is now held by Yanyun Shenge to ensure that the two worlds are not completely separated," Liluo replied.


    "That''s why you can''t take out the Yanyun Shenge?" Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly way.


    "En"


    Li Luo nodded and explained, "although Pluto can''t come to China yet, he can bring some of his power to the middle spiritual realm, which is at least close to the three calamities. With my own strength, I can''t achieve it"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "can''t he come as long as he takes out the divine weapon?"


    "The theory is like this. If the God is taken out, the two realms will be separated. However, this is only my guess.".


    "The leader should have more opportunities in the light, why should he pretend to be dead and go to the dark?" Ning Chen said the last question.


    "Monitoring Bianjiang"


    Li Luo calmed down, "the three halls of Yongye have different tasks. Wujun is responsible for the front-line battle, and zongqianqiu is mainly responsible for dealing with the coming of the underworld. My task is to hold the two realms with the help of the powers of the underworld and the God cult, and the three Temple owners do not interfere. However, in recent years, the central spiritual realm has gradually stabilized, and Wujun died in the war, and the God has died As for Bianjiang, I must have taken over the unfinished task of Zong Qianqiu under the command of Hades at this time "


    Ning Chen knew that, so it was. No wonder there was so much difference in the birth time of the three temples of Yongye.


    Outside the study, the night is getting dark. On the window of the study, the reflection of their conversation is reflected. I don''t know how long it has been.


    At daybreak, Ning Chen went out of his study. Half a day later, the news of Yongye Zong''s daughter being captured came out again, and the world was shocked.


    Since the battle between Daxia and Yongye cult, the situation has not been optimistic. At this moment, the capture of two important figures of Yongye cult is really shocking.


    Ningchen can''t believe all the words of Yongye cult leader. Yongye cult leader also knows this. If you want to continue to cooperate, you must show sincerity.


    Luo Fei stayed in Hou Fu, which is the greatest sincerity of Yongye sect leader. Of course, the premise is that Luo Fei and Qu Li will not have any danger in Hou Fu.


    The two reached an agreement. The leader of Yongye sect continued to appear as Liluo, secretly monitoring Bianjiang, looking for ways to prevent the coming of Hades. Ning Chen was responsible for continuing to put pressure on Bianjiang to show his feet as much as possible.


    As for the matter of getting back the soul of Xia Ziyi and Yanyun Shenge, it''s too difficult. With the current combat power, it can''t be achieved at all. We must think of another way.


    Three days later, the autumn wind was bleak, and the carriage carried the prisoners to the West Meridian Gate outside the palace.


    The accompanying soldiers were well prepared. A warrior who was close to heaven stood on both sides of the carriage. The formation was extraordinary. We can see how important the escort was.


    Wuguan in Yongye, the strong man at the top of the three disasters in half a step, stamp his feet on weekdays, and the world will tremble. Today, he is reduced to a prisoner and decapitated at the Meridian Gate.


    The Meridian Gate is approaching. Suddenly, a strong breath comes from the sky, and the black waves block out the sun, which makes the people in the city surprised.


    Dancing in black, Ling Li is in the void, and Bian Jiang comes. Without saying a word, he grabs the woman on the prison car.


    With the lesson of the last time, Bian Jiang had a long memory, and the black air was in his hands. He sealed the channel and left Dantian Qihai.


    At this moment, the earth trembled, and the sword Qi gushed out from the ground and went straight to Jiutian.


    "Hum"Bian Jiang is cold. As soon as he turns his hand, the black breath is surging wildly, and the sword Qi is strong.


    At this moment, the light of the Buddha is shining, the whirlwind is opening, and the demons are beheading.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come"


    with a sigh, Rong Lou appeared and waved a knife to block the ancient sword. Everyone can see such an obvious calculation. Moreover, he hates being calculated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Jianputi, ronglou, the old opponent who has been fighting for a hundred years, meets again, and Furong starts to fight. It''s hard to win or lose.


    Before the prison car, he walked out with a sword to block the pass, not allowing Bianjiang to get close to him.


    "You step back," Ning Chen said.


    "Yes"


    all the soldiers and soldiers of Tianjing took orders and quickly withdrew from the war.


    Bian Jiang did not dare to be reckless for a moment because he was afraid of the sword wound and the ditch leave on the prison car.


    "Bian Jiang, how about a deal?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "What deal"


    Bian Jiang''s eyes beat coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Rong Lou died, I then let her go" rather Chen indifference way.


    Bian Jiang''s face sank. He was really a fool to sow dissension so clearly!


    "Kill you, I can also take her"


    words did not fall, black light flashed, Bianjiang hand, suddenly, a knife light appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "It''s you again." seeing the green and red figure in front of him, Bian Jiang''s anger is hard to suppress. Who is this man!


    "Just passing by" Li Luo said with a smile.


    "Now do you think you have some assurance that you can save people?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    Bian Jiang''s face changed several times, and he said, "their target is you. Be careful"


    "this passer-by, can you help to kill the man in red?" Ning Chen went to the prison car, put his sword in front of the throat of the canal, and calmed down.


    "Exactly what I mean"


    with a smile, Li Luo rushed into the battle situation of Veron, wielding a knife to lead the killing, a bone chilling light.


    Two people besieged, Rong Lou immediately unfavorable situation, sword echo, dangerous.


    "Bian Jiang, what are you hesitating about?" Rong Lou is furious and shouts.


    The cold light of the sparrow will cross the canal at any time before it leaves the throat. Bian Jiang''s face is very blue, and he says in a deep voice, "Zhiming Hou, I''ve seen your shamelessness today"


    "Oh, thank you for your praise. I''ll take a step back. Now you leave the imperial city. I swear in the name of Zhiming Hou, I''ll let the canal leave a way of life half an hour later"


    speaking of this Ning Chen''s voice was cold and he said, "of course, if you don''t agree, you can wait to collect Quli''s body. Now, you don''t have any chance to save people"


    Bian Jiang''s look changed and changed. He took a look at Rong Lou in the war situation and hesitated for a moment. It was said, "Rong Lou, hold on for half an hour, I will be back soon"


    with that, Bian Jiang looked back at his eyes Young man, cold voice way, "Zhiming Hou, remember your oath, the sky is up, you know the price of breaking the oath"


    "this I know better than you" Ning Chen light way.


    Bian Jiang cold hum, black gas scattered, disappeared.


    When the Allies left, the situation in the military building was even worse. The sword trapped the military. The battle of the three most powerful men in the world led to the collapse of the house, which made people feel the fear of doomsday.


    There was no one around, but the wind of swords and swords roared. Rong Lou knew that he was being calculated. If he wanted to retreat quickly, the sparrow rowed by, knew his life to fight, and got in the way.


    Half an hour, not long, this moment, become the boundary of life and death, break through, escape from heaven, break through, but return to the yellow spring.


    Rong Lou urged Xueyuan, thousands of blood robbers surging, blood light surging, heaven and earth were robbed.


    "Blood disaster goes against the collapse of the world"


    the power of fierce terror is surging, and the blood color world is spreading all around.


    The wound is blood and water flowing against the current, and the wound is quickly healed by the sword. The special body of Rong nationality shows its divine power.


    "Zhennaida"


    Liluo laughs lightly. During the siege, his hand is imprinted on the heart of Rong Lou, and his blood falls like rain.


    "You can''t kill me"


    Rong Lou coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face showed a crazy color, he gave up his sword and yuan, his hands drew blood light, and his blood surged endlessly, fighting against the three men''s siege.


    "It''s a special skill again, when is it so worthless"


    Ning Chen snorts coldly, turns his sword''s power, changes his target, and makes a move to attack ronglou Dantian Qihai.


    "Oh, the stronger the man is, the more he cherishes his life. He always has to practice some means to protect his life," Li Luo said with a smile.


    "Am I late?"


    At this time, the rainbow knife appeared, cut off the brilliant light, red hair flying, dazzling.


    "It''s not too late, it''s the right time," Ning Chen replied.


    In an instant, the balance of the battle went further. With double swords and double swords, the king of the Rong clan was trapped and killed.


    The time limit carefully calculated and the fighting power successively reached the bottom line that Bian Jiang could accept to the greatest extent. It seemed like a short half an hour. At this moment, it was hard to compare with climbing to the sky.


    "Abandoned by trusted allies, Rong Lou, what''s your mood?" Sword out of Huaguang, rub the former right rib and pass, rather Chen mouth way.


    "Zhiming Hou, your plan to sow dissension is childish and ridiculous." in the light of the sword, Rong Lou sarcastically said coldly.


    "Sow dissension? You think too much. Do you think it''s necessary for people who are dying soon?" Ning Chen answers calmly."You look down on Rong Lou!"


    With a roar of fury, Rong Lou resisted the heavy damage and opened up the wind and cloud in all directions. His blood was bright and his sword was shocked in front of his eyes.


    "Want to go? Wishful thinking "


    after swords and swords, it is more fierce swords and swords, there is no gap, the battle of zhurong has entered the most critical moment.


    The crossed sparrow and the rainbow knife look at each other for a moment. Suddenly, the rainbow knife turns and suddenly penetrates into Zhiming''s chest.


    The sudden change shocked all the people present. Rong Lou took the opportunity to shake back Bodhi and Liluo, and sneered, "Zhiming Hou, betrayed by the most trusted ally, what''s your mood?"


    Zhiming coughed up blood and dyed the clothes with red pigment. Before he had time to say anything, he was drowned by the blood in his mouth and vomited blood red all over his eyes.


    "Are you satisfied with this sincerity?" Luan FengChen looks at Rong Lou and calms down.


    "Let''s go"


    Rong Lou didn''t answer. Xueyuan wrapped them up and left quickly.


    On the desolate street, after a big war, there were many holes. Jianputi stepped to know his fate, turned his hand to condense gas, and penetrated into the body of the latter.


    Half an hour has already arrived in the twinkling of an eye, the distance, the black breath is approaching again, leave Luo look congealed down, blocked in front of two people.


    The amazing scene made Bian Jiang''s eyes squint. The unexpected ending was really shocking.


    "Put Release person "rather Chen vomits a mouthful of blood again, difficult way.


    Before swearing, he had to let go. Bian Jiang sneered, smashed the cart with one hand, and left with Qu Li, who was still in a coma.


    Zhiming Houfu, in the backyard, Princess Luo looks at the Zhiming Houfu who has been brought back to her. She is surprised at the beautiful face. She doesn''t know the situation.


    It''s hard to believe that such a lineup would be hurt.


    The news of Zhiming Hou''s serious damage spread all over the world. On the fifth day of the news, Zhiming Hou''s government quickly stood up to refute the rumor and wantonly arrested those who spread the rumor.


    However, Zhiming Hou, the key to breaking the rumor, failed to show up. At this moment, all kinds of behaviors of Hou''s house seemed so weak, more like hiding something.


    In the Third Temple of eternal night, Bian Jiang sits high on the throne, listening to the return of the people below, his eyes are constantly beating.


    "Is there any movement in Weiyang palace?" Bian Jiang asked.


    "No, the Empress Dowager has never been out of Weiyang palace." the figure below said respectfully.


    Bian Jiang laughs coldly. The performance is too much. How can the man in Weiyang palace not visit Zhiming Hou once? The more he conceals it, the more it shows that Zhiming Hou may be doomed this time.


    If you die, the alliance between Daxia, BEIMENG and ManChao is like a joke.


    Outside Wushuang City, the military tower and chaos appeared. The former headquarters of the quadrupole coalition army had been almost destroyed due to the war and had not yet been rebuilt.


    "How, join hands with me, compare with the perfidious Bian Jiang, how to choose, it must be very easy to choose," Luan FengChen said.


    "Why" Rong Lou turns his head, squints his eyes and asks.


    Betraying his companions so simply, that knife really surprised him. Bian Jiang was not credible, and the people in front of him were not so strong.


    "Before power and interest, the past of the alliance is not worth the same. There is a feeling of cooperation between you and me, and there is no conflict of interest. It should be the best choice," Luan FengChen calmly analyzed.


    Rong Lou carefully weighed in his mind that quadrupole is indeed a good choice for cooperation. Different from Bian Jiang, although the people in front of him have a lot of innate resources, they can''t be completely deterred for the time being due to their cultivation. They join hands. Even if he betrays in the future, he is sure to get rid of them.


    Seeing the former wavering, Luan FengChen continued, "I see that your skill requires a lot of blood. There is a Fengqi mountain in Siji realm, in which it has been proved that there are two phoenix. If you help me integrate Siji realm, I will try to help you to trap the two phoenix in the future"


    hearing the last words, Rong Lou''s eyes are shining, and he no longer hesitates and says, "deal."


    Luan FengChen''s mouth curved slightly and said, "let''s go"


    the words fell, and the two of them plundered towards the eclosion valley. Finally, the Rong Lou, who was on the side of the disaster, left temporarily.


    At the same time, in the eternal night cult, Qu Li is always in a coma, Bian Jiang frowns, and there is no reason.


    There is no doubt that Zhiming Hou has done something about Quli.


    In the dark abyss, Bianjiang came. After the coffins were opened, the image of gods and Demons fell into silence. After waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    Unable to respond, Bian Jiang sighed and had to leave first.


    Half a day later, outside the Yongye cult, the black breath swept out and toward the southeast.


    After Bian Jiang left, the blue and red figure who had been waiting for a long time in the distance kept up with him.


    In the southeast territory of Daxia, outside Donghua City, the black atmosphere gathered. Looking at the battlefield after the war between Daxia and MANYANG country, I crossed the strange mark with my hands.


    In the dust, the blood of the eight headed giant snakes flew up drop by drop, and Bian River explored the source of the fierce beast with the blood as the guide.


    The immortal night Scripture is disturbed by the chaos. It will take some time to find the hiding place of these wild beasts. Unexpectedly, MANYANG Kingdom finds the monster for him first.Baqi is the most cunning one among all the fierce beasts. He separates the source of Benming from the noumenon. Although his power is weakened, as long as the source of Benming is not destroyed, even if the noumenon is in trouble, he may have the hope of rebirth.


    "Found"


    the method of tracing the source works. Bianjiang looks at the direction of MANYANG country in the distance and sweeps away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    In the hometown of the West Buddha, the bright moon shines high, and wave after wave of pursuit has lasted for several days. A strong Buddhist, the Xiaos, the Yans, the Zhaos, and even the Rong, congenitally gathered around again and joined hands to fight against the strong people from other places.


    "Hand over the scroll of nothingness, I will spare you not to die." in front of the strong Buddhists, a Buddha in red with hair walked out, cold eyes and cold face, looking at the figure in blue clothes in the middle, and said in a cold voice.


    "What else do you talk to him about? Kill him first." among the owls, a cool looking young man walked out and said.


    Prince Yan didn''t pay attention. He took a look at the girl behind him and asked calmly, "are you afraid, aman?"


    "Not afraid," said aman, shaking his head.


    After that, aman looked at the Red Buddha in front of him and said in a low voice, "bald ass"


    "ah"


    Prince Yan gave a light smile, waved his hand, flew to the front of him, held the green and red swords in both hands, pulled them out, and said, "don''t learn from that boy"


    all the people present were the best at least, How could he not hear the curse? The Red Buddha''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, cut out the sword, bypassed Prince Yan, and went straight to aman.


    "Keng"


    the sound of a collision of swords and swords rings, and the green sword blocks the sword to cut the crime and abstain from the sword. The sword turns and shakes away the Red Buddha.


    "If anyone dares to move her again, I will not save my life under my sword," Prince Yan said with a cold look.


    "Rampant"


    the young man of Xiaozu snorted coldly. His figure was like an eagle. He swept past quickly, clawed at aman with three fingers.


    Prince Yan''s eyes are full of murders. The breath of his double swords turns sharply. His black hair collapses and his crown is broken. He is hunting and dancing. The unprecedented terrible sense of oppression spreads everywhere.


    On the one hand, the legend of the great Xia Dynasty is the first to show the killing body. It is no longer peaceful. The killing opportunity is overflowing. The sword flies in a flash. The blood splashes and the sword closes the throat.


    The strong man at the top of the five robberies shocked everyone present with one move.


    "Kill"


    the Buddha in red looks down and cuts down with a knife. The unique strong breath of the three disasters rises and cuts through the night.


    Xiao clan, Yan Clan, Rong clan, the three top strongmen at the same time move to cooperate, palm open nine days, halberd down the yellow spring, the rest of the strongmen also join hands to kill the two people in front of them.


    Buddhism, three ethnic groups, four three disasters, together with dozens of inborn and extremely powerful lineups, make the whole world closed.


    Green and red wave chop, a waterfall brilliant kill light, four strong three disasters, standing strong sense of oppression, unstoppable sword light, in the moon like death hook sickle, only kill, the wounded soul, blood splashed everywhere.


    The most terrible aspect of the great Xia legend is that the sword is merciless, the spring is open, and the earth is welcoming.


    The splashing blood on the sword blooms one waterfall after another, showing the legend of killing the heart. The black hair is flying, and the sword is powerful. In a flash, it is another figure, under the sword of death.


    At this moment, behind Prince Yan and in the Zhao camp, a black bow bends open, the breath of terror flows, and the dark cyan light converges to form a terrible arrow, breaking through the air.


    As soon as the arrow came out, the space trembled and felt green and red. The sword fluttered away, and the legend of summer passed by. The light of the arrow passed by, and a trace of black hair fell to the ground.


    "You are dead"


    Prince Yan''s eyes are cold and his hand is waving. The sand sword and Zhige fly out, and the green and red double swords leave his hand, turning into meteors and heading straight into the sky.


    "Four Swords move the world, heaven and earth fall together"


    this is the first earthly move. The Four Swords shake the four directions and fall down suddenly, and then the heaven and earth collapse. The broken void brings up dark gullies, blood and limbs, flying all over the sky.


    After a terrible move, more than ten congenital strong people who were closest to each other were all sent out. In the Zhao camp, blood and bones were flying. One of the people holding the bow was bleeding like rain all over his body, unable to fall, and his mouth was gushing with blood.


    It was a shocking scene. The leaders of the three ethnic groups fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and managed to stabilize themselves. Looking at the tragedy in front of them, they looked terrible and unbelievable.


    "Zhao family, will I will... "


    The eyes of the purple robed man with the bow are gradually lost. It''s too late to say the last words. Today, the Zhao family, who is in four states, has finally tasted the most incisive pain.


    "Retreat"


    seeing the unfavorable situation, the Buddha in red clothes moves at his feet and withdraws from the war with the Buddhist behind him.


    Rong clan, Xiao clan, Yan Clan also dare not love war again, quickly withdraw.


    "Keng"


    the four swords of green, red, sand and Zhige fall into the scabbard. Prince Yan takes a look at the little girl beside him and says calmly, "let''s go. It''s time to send the wuzhijuan past"


    "en"


    aman nods his head cleverly, takes up the scabbard and goes away with the former.


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, wearing plain clothes under the moon, quietly looking at the moon in the sky, the yearning surges up from the heart unconsciously, the world is warm and cold, and only after tasting it can we know the depth.


    All of a sudden, the heart a shock pain, such as a thousand knife carving heart, a knife a knife, reflected in the heart.


    In the hometown of West Buddha, aman looks at the words on Wuzhi scroll in front of him. Zhenyuan Huadao is engraved into his heart one stroke at a time. It''s the first time that someone can use it after thousands of years.Separated from each other, the news is completely closed, and it is difficult for any method to work. Only through the two people who are completely connected by blood, can the contents of Wuzhi volume be spread to China.


    In front of aman, Prince Yan stood with his back to his face, silent and silent. The pain of his heart was beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. The persistence of these two generations is distressing.


    Full of words, engraved into the heart, two people separated from each other, endure great pain, but only at this time, can we feel each other''s existence.


    A little bit of blood, from the corner of the mouth down, dyed the clothes in front of the two people, the fate of this mangong sudden, from that moment on, the two people tightly tied together, once did not understand the world girl, once the frail youth, at first sight, slightly naive words, is indeed the best memory in the world.


    On the journey to the west of the moon, a bloody letter from heaven came to China from the native land of the West Buddha. After the last stroke, a smile crossed the corner of aman''s mouth and he fainted.


    Magistrate Hou Fu, plain clothes eyes dark, into the study, closed the door.


    In MANYANG country, in front of FuPan mountain where snow cherry blossoms are floating, the dark atmosphere comes. After a look at the snow covered mountain pass, it turns into a streamer and goes up.


    He should have thought of it here.


    FuPan mountain, MANYANG holy mountain and Baqi are gods of MANYANG kingdom. It''s not surprising that they hide here.


    The green and red figure appeared and quickly followed.


    In FuPan mountain, Bianjiang River enters and goes down the mountain step by step. After the volcano stops, the dead mountain becomes the territory where Baqi lives. It''s full of chilly air everywhere.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Bian Jiang stops and looks at the rocks in front of him. He turns his hands and takes photos. With a roar, the sky shakes and the earth shakes.


    In the rubble all over the sky, a strange black light flew out. Before he had time to escape, Bian Jiang put it into his hands and wiped out his spiritual consciousness.


    In the rear, Li Luo frowned lightly, but he didn''t see what the guangtuan flying into Bian Jiang''s hands was.


    The three Temple Masters had different tasks and had different intelligence. Even as the leader of Yongye sect, he could not easily interfere with the other two temple masters'' tasks.


    One by one, they left the Houfu, and the green and red figure came out of the study. The same face appeared in both places at the same time. The next moment, they walked out of the Houfu.


    The dark pile of the Yongye cult, which had been lurking outside the Houfu, saw the figure coming out of the Houfu and immediately followed him. However, within ten miles of leaving the Imperial City, he lost the track of the former.


    Academy, green and red figure, face transformation, is said to be seriously injured and dying Zhiming Hou.


    "Master, no volume found" in the cabin, Ning Chen look solemn way.


    Wen Yan, the master who was sorting out the ancient books, raised his head and said slowly, "go to find Daokui, he will guide you to practice"


    "there''s one more thing I don''t want to worry about, I hope you can give me some advice," Ning Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" The master said.


    "The soul of Ziyi is still in the middle spirit realm. I don''t know how to retrieve it?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Master was silent for a moment, and said, "if the leader of Yongye God cult can get back his weapon, his strength can barely reach the level of the third disaster. In the middle spiritual realm, he may be able to fight with qijuetian, who has limited strength. If you want to save Xia Ziyi''s soul, this is the only way"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and this is also very difficult, although Li Luo knows the smoke Cloud God GE''s position, but it must be guarded by Hades. Facing a strong man who is close to the three disasters, he really has no confidence.


    The middle spirit realm is the junction of the two realms. Pluto can''t reach China, and they can''t reach the world where Pluto is. The middle spirit realm is supported by Yanyun Shenge, which has limited bearing capacity, and Pluto doesn''t dare to come too much power.


    However, even so, the enemy who is close to the level of "three calamities full circle" does not just pass.


    "The volume of life is forbidden, and your internal body and foundation will be improved quickly in a short time. This is also the fastest way for you to improve your strength in a short time. However, this move can be repaired or not. Please remember," teacher zhengse reminds us.


    "Well, thank you for your advice"


    Ning Chen nodded, immediately saluted and withdrew.


    Half a day later, Qinghong figure returned to Houfu. In the dead of night, in the courtyard, Liluo appeared out of thin air.


    The two men, one bright and one dark, sat face to face in the Academy, exchanging information with each other.


    "Master, I always have a question to ask, is this the true face of your body?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Of course" Li Luo took a sip of tea and said, "otherwise, how can you hide from Bianjiang"


    "it''s really incredible to be a man with two bodies," Ning Chen sighed.


    "Oh, it''s just a remnant handed down from the last time five domains were cleaned. It''s not complete. If you want to learn, I can teach you," Li Luo said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your generosity," Ning Chen said respectfully.


    "Ah, don''t call me elder. We are not so familiar. Moreover, I can''t teach you in vain. You have to pay for it," Li Luo said with a smile.Ning Chen''s mouth slightly curved and said, "what''s in Hou''s mansion that the leader can look up to? Just take it at will"


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Oh, your family is a monk besides a few girls. What do you think you can pay for it?" With a smile on his face, Li Luo said.


    "What do you want?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "Book of heaven" leaves Luo light way.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "with teach major for, have day book, presumably already not so important?"


    "I don''t need to, doesn''t mean I don''t want to, one for another, no one is at a loss," said Li Luo.


    "What volume do you want?" Ning Chen put down the tea and asked.


    "The volume of life" is the calm way of Liluo.


    "That''s all right"


    Ning Chen shook his head and refused directly, "when I got the volume of life, I promised a person that I would not hand it over to others. The master''s skill is no good for me to practice"


    Li Luo frowned slightly, picked up a cup of tea and tasted it silently. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "change the condition, you will spend 30% of your life Ning Chen forcibly resisted the impulse of throwing the cup on the former''s face and said, "master, you really can take advantage of the fire"


    "you are in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry. This is the last condition. Do you want to change it?" Li Luo said with a smile.


    "Change" rather Chen extrudes a word from the cleft teeth, way.


    Li Luo took out a broken jade book from his arms and threw it away. He said with a smile, "here, take it"


    "it seems that the leader is ready for a long time." Ning Chen took the jade book and said.


    "Since we met, I found that you have been thinking about this skill. You really think I don''t know anything." Li Luo said slowly.


    "Oh, Jiang is really old and spicy." Ning Chen said casually with a smile, "the master gave the skill first, so he is not afraid of the younger generation''s debt?"


    "I can beat you several by myself, what am I afraid of?" Li Luo said contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Chen has nothing to say.


    The blue jade book is mottled and old. It''s already dilapidated. Fortunately, the words recorded on it can barely be seen. Ning Chen takes it and looks at it for a moment. His brow is wrinkled and his loss is great.


    "Master, how many years have you practiced this body?" Ning Chen raised his head and bit his teeth.


    Li Luo drank the tea in his cup and replied, "for more than 100 years, ah, it''s too long to remember"


    "!"


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what to say. It seems that he can''t expect to have too much fighting power in a short time.


    "To remind you, if you die, the body will be severely damaged, or even fall together. Therefore, you must be careful before the body has certain self-protection ability," Li Luo reminds.


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Ning Chen.


    "Bian Jiang went to FuPan mountain this time and took out something he didn''t know. Eight to nine out of ten people couldn''t get away from qijuetian. In the near future, Bian Jiang is likely to take another action. I can''t stay here for a long time. If there''s anything, tell Princess Luo. She knows how to inform me," Li Luo said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s going to take some time to get rid of the smoke and clouds. Once the fighting forces gather, I''ll tell the leader"


    Li Luo nodded, got up and said goodbye, "take care, be careful"


    "take care"


    Ning Chen said.


    Li Luo turns around and leaves. The door of the study opens and the green and red figure disperses. In a flash, it disappears.


    Not long after leaving Luo, there was a knock on the door outside the study.


    "Please come in" Ning Chen should say.


    Luo imperial concubine pushes a door and enters, open the tea still not cool on the table, willow eyebrow tiny wrinkly, way, "father has been?"


    "Just left soon" Ning Chen honest way.


    "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. I just want to tell you that the power of qijuetian is beyond the reach of human beings. If you want to deal with him, the only way is to prevent him from coming. Don''t try to face him head-on," Princess Luo solemnly said.


    Ning Chen heart sighs, he also doesn''t want to face such monster, unfortunately, now has no choice.


    "Luo imperial concubine, the affair of sweet rain, thank you" rather Chen serious way.


    At that time, if imperial concubine Luo told him the whereabouts of Xinyu, he would not be able to rescue him. He remembered the kindness.


    Luo imperial concubine should a, what also didn''t say, turn round to want to leave.


    "Miss Luo, please slow down"


    just at that moment, Ning Chen got up and pointed to the condensing air, and the silver light rose all over her body. The extremely cold air stirred the ice and snow all over the room, just like the arrival of winter, which was extremely beautiful.


    "I promise your father that he will give you the scroll of thirty percent of his life"


    the words fall, the wind and snow roll, and gather around Princess Luo. The next moment, plain clothes flash by, Zhenyuan crosses the sea of Qi, and zining Chen flows into the former''s Dantian.


    Concubine Luo was shocked. At this time, she didn''t dare to be distracted. The volume of the moon moved and drew the volume of life in the Dantian field, which spread rapidly.


    A quarter of an hour later, outside the Marquis''s residence, dark clouds covered the moon, and a heavy pressure fell, just like the sky.Ning Chen stopped, looked at the dark clouds outside, and said, "Miss Luo, I wish you success"


    the fifth disaster is coming. The whole imperial court is filled with this heavy pressure. Princess Luo quickly disappeared from the room and swept away from the imperial court.


    In the study, Ning Chen waves to close the door and looks at the jade book in his hand. His eyes are very dignified. The lost body can be repaired again. This separation method is really more important to him now.


    In the sound of the Phoenix, the blood of the Phoenix flies out, and the blood light converges again and again. Then the soul of the heaven leaves the body and merges into the blood of the Phoenix. The heaven, the earth, the life, and the three volumes of the heaven, the earth, the life move together, the true yuan nourishes the soul, and the blood of the Phoenix gathers and condenses.


    After all, human beings are not gods and cannot be created out of thin air.


    Time passed day by day, and for more than ten days, the study of Hou''s mansion was closed, and no one dared to go in and disturb it.


    Half a month later, plain clothes went out, two steps later, disappeared.


    Qizhou mountains, the original ancient land of Wanli panqiu, appear in the mountains.


    "Dao Kui senior" Ning Chen stops and says.


    At this moment, the earth suddenly shakes, and a huge crack slowly opens, swallowing the former into it.


    The second time we met, the fatigue in Daokui''s eyes became more and more obvious. On his young face, with a smile, he was as gentle as ever.


    "Master"


    Ning Chen respectfully practices the way of rites. Up to now, the more he knows about it, the more touching the persistence of Daokui and the master is. These two people are really selfless. They are the only two people who can save the lives of the people in the world from the catastrophe after a thousand years. The first is a thousand years, and the sages of ancient times are just like that.


    "Time is short, let''s start," Jiang said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen sits down with his knees crossed, and transfers the volume of life. At the same time, the volume of nothingness converges in parallel. One is born, the other is destroyed, and the two complement each other, and the other is born and conquered.


    With a wave of Jiang''s hand, the purple Guqin appears. With his fingers moving, the mysterious sound swings away one circle after another, and constantly submerges into the body of the former.


    In the air sea of ningchen Dantian, the fourth cyclone appeared gradually and grew rapidly with the help of Xuanyin.


    "Do you want to borrow the power of three volumes, the forbidden move of the volume of cultivation?"


    Just as the four volumes gradually reached the balance, the breath of heaven, earth and no three volumes quickly poured into the volume of life, and the balance of life and death was suddenly broken. Jiang forgot the feeling and looked heavy.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    "I can help you, but remember, this move can be repaired or not"


    with that, Jiang forgot Ji''s right hand plucked the strings, and two ancient swords, one black and one white, flew out from both sides of the Qin body. The daomen array was opened, and Yin and Yang transformed into Tai Chi, which was manifested all over the body of the former.


    At the same time, on the western front of the great Xia Dynasty, all the Allied forces of the three dynasties had assembled and launched a fierce counterattack against the Yongye cult, which made the Yongye army retreat again and again.


    When Rong Lou left, Qu Li was in a coma. Bian Jiang was the only one left on the top of the Yongye cult. Even if there was a strong general like canfeng and Huazhuang, he was reluctant to face the Allied forces of the three dynasties.


    On the one hand, after knowing the fate of Hou Chu, a series of fighting forces against the quadrupole leader were hidden, and they did not join the war.


    I don''t know when to start. There is always a Hou in red in his study. Although his face is the same as Zhiming Hou, his breath is weak. I don''t know how many times.


    The technique of one man and two men is indeed magical. However, its shortcomings are also obvious. The division is only in its shape, and its combat power can be almost ignored.


    After all, not everyone can be like Liluo, a separate refining for a hundred years, fight, still brave mess.


    After all, it''s good to live long.


    "Hou ye, the tea is cold. Would you like to change it for you?" Ruoxi came and asked softly.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea cup and immediately took off the heat of the tea which had turned cold.


    "Hasn''t Princess Luo come back yet?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "No" Ruoxi shakes his head and answers.


    Ning Chen frowned slightly. After the fifth calamity, there were three calamities. However, the three calamities were different from the five calamities. It was hard to predict when they would come. If the three calamities came after the fifth calamity, Princess Luo would be in trouble.


    "Do you want me to have a look?" Meng Xuanji walks out and calms down.


    "Thank you, be careful," Ning Chen told.


    "Your safety" Meng Xuanji is a little worried.


    "Not in the way, no doubt about the use of people," Ning Chen should say.


    Meng Xuanji nods and doesn''t say any more. Since he says so, she can only trust his judgment.


    After Meng Xuanji leaves, Ning Chen leans back on his chair, his eyes closed, and his face is full of fatigue. What other details did he not think of? What are the conditions for the arrival of the seventh heaven.


    Why did Bian Jiang go to FuPan mountain in MANYANG state.


    Study quiet down, there is no sound, if cherish eyes flash a can''t bear, come forward, in the former head on both sides of the temple gently rub up."Ming Yuan, Dao Yuan, Gui Yuan..."


    Ning Chen brain again and again flash, don''t know how long, suddenly stood up.


    "Origin"


    at this time, in the temple of nothingness of the Yongye cult, the Yongye Scripture floating in the void opens in Bianjiang, and the light in the eyes suddenly lights up.


    "Found it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The eternal night canon is full of fantastic light. On top of the canon, a picture of mountains and rivers appears, and the shadow is clearly visible.


    "Hiding here"


    there was a chill in Bian Jiang''s eyes. After looking for it for so long, he finally found it.


    The Royal Court of northern Mongolia, on the northwest border, is separated from the mountains. The black atmosphere converges, and the Bian River comes out. The powerful pressure comes, and the mountains are full of birds and animals, crawling and wailing.


    In the river stretching for hundreds of miles, a vague and transparent figure appeared, whistling and piercing the eardrum.


    "Water demon?" Bian Jiang stops and frowns slightly.


    It''s not easy for an ordinary River to give birth to strange things.


    The water demon has gathered in human form, showing a female appearance, which means that the outline of facial features has not been completely shaped, and it is a little fuzzy.


    The water demon, who has just opened his mind, obviously feels the terror of the person in front of him. With endless fear, he no longer exists at the same level, making him feel the crushing oppression.


    When Bian Jiang stepped into the river, the whole river collapsed. The body of the water demon immediately disintegrated without any resistance. It was as cruel and simple as the God crushed an ant.


    Step by step, suppress all spirits, and no insects, ants, birds or beasts dare to come out to block the way. Soon, the fog will gather to cover the ten directions of vision.


    Bian Jiang sneers. It seems that he is awake.


    In the fog, the darkness is surging, and any obstacle can''t be blocked. The heavy fog is dispelled in an instant.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    at this moment, the cry of a young baby is heard in the depth of the alienated mountain, which makes people feel cold.


    The earth rumbled, the rocks collapsed, a petrified body like a mountain revived, and eight huge heads appeared, with baby faces, four men and four women.


    Except for the head of a baby boy who died on Tianhuo, all the other eight babies woke up.


    On the alienated mountain, nine babies scream, eight heads dance together, four girls open their mouths, red flames gush out, burning to the black figure in front.


    "Just a beast, dare to challenge me"


    Bian Jiang snorted coldly, waved his hand, the black breath gathered in front of him, the surging red flame was blocked, and it was difficult to enter half an inch.


    Nine baby panic, four baby boys also open mouth, Xuanshui tide, with terrible poison, from the sky.


    "Tianqi"


    Bianjiang holds his hand and starts with an ancient sword. His blood is flowing, strange and extraordinary.


    The sword broke away from Xuanshui and cut off the heads of three baby boys with one sword. With three loud bangs, the heads fell on the earth, bringing dust and sand all over the sky.


    Gushing blood, dyed red, blue blood, sky cry, sky drop blood rain, beautiful.


    Absolute crushing, no doubt killing, hiding for tens of thousands of years, jiuying can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered after all. The cry of babies resounding through the alienated mountain is so sad, but it''s useless.


    Blue blood sky weeps, sharp and merciless, cuts through the cold light of killing, one head after another falls, in front of the powerful Wuguan, jiuying, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, hardly has much resistance, and step by step enters the road of the yellow spring.


    The power of human beings is always the nightmare of other living beings. Even if their lives are only a hundred years, the achievements they can achieve will be beyond the reach of thousands of years.


    The mountain is full of scars. Blood is flowing and half of the mountain is dyed red. Jiuying falls into the pool of blood and there is no sound any more.


    Bian Jiang raised his hand, nine infants, a black and red light flying out, slowly falling.


    Not far away, Li Luo appears. Seeing this scene, his eyes are not hesitant any more. His figure rushes quickly and grabs the flying light.


    Bian Jiang Mou son a cold, foot move, block in front of, the sky cry wave cut, the sky blue blood light.


    He turned away from Luo''s body, avoided the sword light, and wanted to receive the light group again, but it was a step too late.


    "Do you think I''m really defenseless?"


    Bian Jiang waves his hand to put away the origin of jiuying, and looks at the person in front of him in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, there is such a strange strong man in the world, and he has something to do with the magistrate. How can he not be on guard.


    "In this case, let me see how far you have progressed"


    the words fall, the body moves from Luo, the sword comes out, the beauty of one sword is amazing, the completely strange martial arts, the slow and fast sword, make people confused.


    Bian Jiang turned his hand to block the sword, with a clang sound, the black breath scattered everywhere, the blue blood sky weeping across, the blue light dazzling.


    Li Luo is as still as a mountain. His sword fingers shake the sky and cry. The mountain falls suddenly. A huge crack opens between them.


    The strongest man who is closest to the third natural disaster in the world meets again in shulishan mountain in northern Mongolia. The light of the sword and the edge of the sword are constantly intertwined. Life and death are only in an instant.


    This is a moment when the mountain of estrangement, which is already full of holes, is devastated again. A large piece of collapsed rock falls away from the mountain, and the terror of the warrior on the top is obvious.


    At the same time, in the east of summer, on a thousand li wasteland, Princess Luo, who had passed the fifth calamity, was facing the biggest calamity of her life. The fifth calamity had just passed, and then the three calamities came. The Yongye zongnv, who was gradually exhausted, was in danger.The ghost sedan came, and the red clad Zhiming came out. Looking at the Luo imperial concubine in the disaster, she frowned.


    "What to do?"


    Meng Xuanji''s face is heavy, and Tianjie can''t intervene. Otherwise, the person who makes the move will also lead to Tianjie of the same or even stronger level as his own cultivation.


    She only knew that the man around her had been a natural disaster, but now the situation


    Ning Chen is wrinkling eyebrow, the light in the Mou is continuously beating, his present strength, can''t block these three calamities at all.


    "Go back" rather Chen calm way.


    Back into the sedan, the ghost sedan galloped toward the direction of the marquis.


    In the stone room of Hou''s mansion, Ning Chen came, looked at the figure trapped under the Suolu sword, and said, "Princess Luo has an accident. Now only you can save her in Mihua yuan"


    under the Buddha''s sword, the devil opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you should know what will happen if you let me go"


    Ning Chen did not answer. He took a look at the Bodhi behind him and said calmly, "master, thank you "Do you think about it Sword Bodhi asked.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that now, there should be no accident in the alliance relationship between him and the leader of eternal night. If he had guaranteed the safety of Princess Luo, he must do what he said.


    Sword Bodhi sighed softly. He didn''t say any more. He twisted his fingers, whirled back to the scabbard, and the seal of the stone chamber disappeared.


    The devil moves, and the devil''s power moves the sky. Sword Bodhi steps forward and claps his hand to take the power of the devil''s hand.


    "This palm is a greeting. Cherish your last time, good friend!"


    Cold voice, without a trace of emotion, devil wrong body, a friend, now, more ironic.


    The devil waves his hand and flies out of the magic sword under the stone chamber. At the next moment, the magic atmosphere spreads and the devil disappears.


    "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future." sword Bodhi looks at the devil''s body leaving. His eyes are very solemn and he says.


    Even in the native land of the West Buddha, this man is absolutely the son of heaven. If such a man is possessed by the devil, the final disaster will be unimaginable.


    In the east of summer, on the Milwaukee plain, the magic atmosphere gathered, the king''s clothes in Xuanyi hunted and danced, and stepped into the three disasters step by step, without any change for the terrible catastrophe.


    In the heavy sea robbery, Princess Luo vomited a mouthful of blood, and her body was staggering. She had already reached the limit.


    "It''s you"


    when Luo Fei saw the figure coming, her consciousness relaxed and she fainted directly.


    The devil catches the fallen shadow, cuts the surging fire with one sword, and walks out.


    There is a sense of anger in heaven. The invisible industry is cremated into a visible, black flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "The magic sword buries the sky"


    the magic sword moves, the magic atmosphere is surging, and a lot of sword Qi appears. It rushes up to the sky, buries the sword of the sky, and cuts down the nine heavens.


    The roaring sound of collision, sounded in the sky, industry fire, magic atmosphere face-to-face collision, the sky changed dramatically, a heavy weight down, a hundred miles of wasteland, swaying violently.


    When the devil resists the heaven, he reaches the stage of extreme heat. With a sword in his hand, it is hard for the fire of karma to come. He sinks into the devil and waves between the heaven and the earth. The endless fire of karma spreads between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, even the void burns.


    At the same time, the fierce battle has been going on for some time. With the power of the underworld, Bianjiang''s cultivation is no weaker than anyone''s, and he is extremely strong.


    On the contrary, Liluo is only a separate force now, and its strength is not as good as the noumenon after all. Under the situation of one change and the other, the war situation does not prevail.


    On the other side, a trace of black breath scattered from the wound. Blue blood Tianqi is one of the most famous swords in the divine religion. It is as famous as the reincarnation of magic sword. In Bian Jiang''s hands, the power is even more terrible. In the sharp edge of the sword, every sword is constantly moaning.


    "Retreat"


    seeing that Bian Jiang Neng is not what he used to be, Li Luo is not willing to love war any more. He swings away the former with one knife and leaves the war situation.


    Bian Jiang hummed coldly, but he didn''t catch up with them any more. Their strength is almost the same. Now it''s meaningless to catch up with them.


    The magistrate''s residence, Li Luo, appears and looks at the red figure waiting in the courtyard. His eyes are slightly narrowed. As expected, he is separated. Where is the boy''s body.


    "Lord, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Ning Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The words sound falls, leave Luo eyebrow to suddenly wrinkle, spirit consciousness swept a circle, way, "Luo imperial concubine?"


    "In Du rob, should come back soon" rather Chen answers a way.


    Before the words fall, the magic atmosphere falls from the void. A figure with white hair and dark clothes comes out, holding the comatose concubine Luo in her arms. With a wave of her hand, the beautiful shadow flies down and falls into the Hou mansion.


    Leave Luo to pick up Luo imperial concubine, looking at Ling Li''s figure in the sky, the Mou son flashed a touch of streamer.


    "I''ve been rescued. When I''m looking forward to seeing you again, don''t let me down with your sword"


    the magic atmosphere is scattered, the devil is gone, and peace is restored over the Houfu. However, the hearts of those present are even heavier.


    "Miss Ruoxi, please"


    Li Luo takes Princess Luo into the room and looks at the woman standing behind Ning Chen all the time."This is what Ruoxi should do," Ruoxi said in a soft voice.


    "Boy, if you don''t cherish such a good girl, it''s too late to regret in the future." Li Luo glances at the young man in front of Ruoxi, with an unprecedented solemn look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    The cold wind of late autumn blows in the north, and the ghost sedan car drives out of Tianmen pass and sweeps towards the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    On the ghost sedan, opposite Meng Xuanji, the red clad Zhiming Hou''s eyes are closed, and the feeling of lethargy that he hasn''t had a rest for many days is like the tide.


    After all, separation is not as good as noumenon, and it is difficult to support for a long time.


    When the bright moon is hanging high, Ning Chen walks out of the ghost sedan chair and looks at the collapsed mountain. The light in his eyes keeps beating.


    The river, which stretches for hundreds of miles, has been destroyed by the powerful power of Hades. The river has collapsed, and the water left from the source is wantonly scouring the broken mountains.


    Meng Xuanji quietly follows the former. There is a shock in her beautiful eyes that is hard to hide. No matter how many times she feels, this kind of oppression beyond the rank of mortals makes people despair.


    The power of the underworld is just exerted by the help of Bian River, which is already so terrible. If the underworld comes down, it will be really hard to see hope in the world.


    Walking, Ning Chen suddenly stopped, looked at the woman behind him, and said, "do you hear anything?"


    Meng Xuanji returns to his senses, and his mind disperses. He immediately nods his head and says, "in the west, there is a faint breath"


    Ning Chen changes his direction and walks towards the West. In the section of the river, there is a vague human light, which is constantly trembling, and the sad sound is like a woman''s cry.


    The water that has been cut off is about to run out, and the dim water light is getting weaker and weaker. The water demon that has been scattered by Bian Jiang''s foot has come to disappear.


    Ning Chen looks at the water demon in front of him and sighs in his heart. This is their second meeting. For the first time, he has saved her life. Unexpectedly, this time, the miracle of life between heaven and earth still can''t escape this disaster.


    The water demon seems to recognize the human beings in front of him. He kneels down and pleads with him. He is afraid of death instinctively, even if he is just intelligent.


    To save or not to save, most of the time, it''s just the thought of the strong. For the water demon, the human is undoubtedly the strong. For Ning Chen, saving or not to save has no much influence, but it''s just that the hand that you lift is willing to lift.


    The cruelty of the world, in this moment is reflected incisively and vividly.


    In the end, for some unknown reason, Ning Chen took his hand. On his right hand, a drop of blood dropped from his finger and melted into the water demon. In an instant, the powerful vitality of Feng Xue burst out and quickly gathered the scattered water demon body.


    "Dream girl" Ning Chen opens a way.


    Meng Xuanji nods and waves his hand. The gilded plume flies out. In the sky, there is a dazzling golden light. In the roaring sound of breaking, a gully thousands of feet appears on the mountain, connecting the destroyed river again.


    At the source of the great river, the water flowed down, along the newly opened river course, towards the downstream.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen said hello and immediately continued to walk towards the depth of Shuli mountain.


    Meng Xuanji keeps up. Before he leaves, he takes a look at the water demon. He doesn''t look back and walks away.


    In the rear, the water demon knelt down to thank him, with a slightly sharp voice, which seemed so pleasant at the moment.


    Maybe many years later, both of them will never remember that they saved a water demon who was about to disperse in shulishan. However, for the water demon, it was a memory and kindness that they could never forget.


    In the depth of the mountain, the traces of the war are still clearly visible. The long red clothes are dancing in the wind. Ning Chen looks at the tragedy of the war and walks on the pool of blood step by step.


    Jiuying died, and his whole body was cut into more than ten sections. The black and red light mass mentioned by Liluo should be the origin of jiuying. It can be inferred that what Bianjiang took away from FuPan mountain a few days ago is probably the origin of Baqi.


    Now it seems that the arrival of the seven Jue days is an indispensable part of the fierce beasts in the myths and legends.


    Since the conditions for the coming of the underworld have a general direction, then the role of Bian Jiang has come to an end. The next step is very clear.


    Kill Bian Jiang, fight for time!


    Although the underworld can improve a person''s strength, there should also be restrictions. Eliminating Bian Jiang is the most effective way to delay the coming of the underworld.


    A quarter of an hour later, the ghost sedan left shulishan and headed for Tianchi. Bianjiang''s strength is no less than that of Yongye sect leader. It''s not easy to get rid of it. He has to gather more combat power as much as possible, which is also his main purpose here.


    Tianchi, the cold air overflowing, empty, ghost sedan stop, Ning Chen out, just about to come forward, a sword in front.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are in the wrong place." Si Mingjian looks at the young man in red in front of him and says calmly.


    "I''ve come to visit the master of the golden staff." Ning Chen said sincerely.


    "The master hasn''t come back yet," the four Ming swords said.


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, still haven''t come back, isn''t the gold stick national teacher still in four pole realm?


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen thanks, turns around and walks into the ghost sedan, then leaves.


    There''s no need for simingjian to lie. Master Jinzhang should stay in Siji. The old man is really persistent about Fengxue.Hou Fu, Ning Chen has just come back. A secret message has been sent. Qu Li wakes up and appears on the Western battlefield to help Yongye army resist the advance of the three dynasties'' allied forces.


    "Lord, please see for yourself." Ning Chen handed over the secret message, and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    After reading the secret newspaper, Li Luo sighs deeply in his heart. Although Qu Li has a good friendship with him, he is one of the three martial crowns under the king. No one can change his loyalty to Hades.


    I thought that if you let Qu Li stay in a coma, she could avoid confrontation. Unexpectedly, she still woke up. It seems that the power of the underworld to come to China has become stronger and stronger, and even the prohibition set by him and the magistrate has been unable to stop.


    "I will deal with the matter of Qu Li personally. You can''t do it to her. This is my bottom line," Li Luo said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous breath beat deeply in his eyes. After a moment, all of them disappeared.


    "Master, I don''t want to see Quli become the second Bianjiang River," Ning Chen said slowly.


    The war between the three dynasties and the anti Yongye cult won the upper hand. If there is a second Bian Jiang, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    The most important thing is that it is urgent to prevent the coming of Hades. No variables can be created.


    Li Luo didn''t want to hurt his peace on this issue. He changed the topic and said, "what''s the result of this trip? Did you ever invite the golden staff national master"


    "no"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the Golden staff national master is still in the quadrupole and hasn''t come back. We can''t count on him for the time being. How about changing to the residence of duer temple?"


    "He is too slow, not suitable"


    Liluo directly vetoed that the human Buddha can resist, but the speed is too slow. If we want to trap Bian Jiang, this will probably become a loophole.


    "When will your noumenon come back?" Li Luo frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should take some days, there''s no time to wait," Ning Chen said.


    "Newspaper"


    just at this time, outside the backyard of the Marquis''s house, another urgent report came. A red guard of the Supreme Court knelt outside the courtyard, holding an urgent secret newspaper in his hand.


    Ning Chen Mou Guang beats, hand a wave, secret newspaper flies, fall into the hand.


    After reading it, he immediately sank.


    The secret report comes from the hidden pile he buried in Yuhua valley. The content is not complicated. Bianjiang river went to sijijing through the space channel.


    After the fall of the master of the quadrupole and xuanzhi, he specially borrowed a congenital strong man from the loyal and brave Marquis and hid outside the eclosion valley. Originally, he was wary of the quadrupole, but he didn''t think that today he used it for other purposes.


    There is no doubt that Bianjiang is the strong one in black clothes. This time, it''s in trouble.


    The purpose of Bian Jiang''s trip to the four polar regions is obvious. There was a brief alliance between the Yongye cult and the four polar region leader, and they knew no less about the four polar regions than him.


    There are wild animals in China, as well as in quadrupole, and their whereabouts are clearer.


    The Phoenix in Fengqi mountain is a well-known secret.


    "Master, we''re going to the quadrupole." Ning Chen handed over the secret in his hand, and congealed.


    When Li Luo saw the secret report, he looked the same. They only focused on the situation on the land of China and ignored the four polar regions.


    "Can''t wait any longer, start at once," Li Luo said in a deep voice.


    The level of Phoenix is different from that of jiuying and Baqi. If Bianjiang gets it, the coming of Hades is likely to be a fact, and it will be too late.


    Fortunately, at the end of the passage between the land of China and the quadrupole, there is a place where the turbulence can help to delay a lot of time. Now it''s faster than who.


    "Dream girl, the safety of Hou Fu please you." Ning Chen goes to dream Xuanji, zhengse way.


    Meng Xuanji frowned and said, "don''t you want me to go with you?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and sends a message back, "no, master jianputi is here. Don''t worry about my safety. I''ll leave a letter and send it to the Western battlefield. If Quli is in trouble again, I''d like to ask mengnu to cooperate with master Kaixuan to capture him, but don''t hurt his life for the time being"


    "en" Meng Jixuan nods.


    Ning Chen wrote a letter back to the library, pressed it under the seal, and immediately walked out of the library. He took a look at Liluo and jianputi, who were waiting outside, and said, "let''s go"


    the three of them immediately set out to plunder the eclosion Valley in the east of Daxia.


    At the same time, in the turbulent space under the nine days of the quadrupole, a figure in black walks in it. The breath of black is surging, and the unique power of Hades swings around and around. The speed of moving forward is unbelievable.


    Half a day later, the three figures also appeared in the turbulent flow. In jianputi''s hand, the gold of the Sora staff was shining. He protected the young people in red around him. He left and ran the body at the same time. The powerful Zhenyuan was turning and moving forward as fast as possible.


    No one dares to be careless in this battle of speed. Although Phoenix has the speed of heaven and earth, no one knows whether it can avoid this disaster in the face of Bianjiang, which has the power of Hades.


    In any case, the underworld can''t come, otherwise any hope will be completely destroyed. Human beings can''t surpass the gods after all. The disaster 30000 years ago is a bloody lesson.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Beyond the turbulence of space, time flies. In the turbulence, time is stagnant and hard to detect. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days later, the Bianjiang River, which entered the turbulence first, or stepped out ahead of time, appeared in the southeast of the quadrupole.


    At the junction of Western and southern Xinjiang, outside the 100000 mountains, the Bian river came at a gallop, without any stop, and swept rapidly towards the mountains.


    In the deepest part of Mt. 100000, the maple forest with red blood appears. The legendary Fengqi mountain is near. The Bian River converges and falls from the air.


    Phoenix is different from other ferocious beasts. It''s not easy for him to capture Fengyuan. Even he should be careful.


    Just when Bian Jiang arrived at Fengqi mountain, the three people from Li Luo also came out of the space turbulence and appeared in the northwest of the quadrupole. Ning Chen determined the position of his party and immediately took them to the direction of 100000 mountains.


    Fengqi mountain, Shuangfeng neighing, flames surging, before Shuangfeng, a figure holding a gold stick, and two phoenix has been fighting for several days, however, as before, it is difficult to win.


    The Phoenix was burning in the sky, and it was a gorgeous scene. The golden staff national master waved his staff to resist it, and with a bang, he stepped back for several steps. The blood from the corners of his mouth slipped. Although he was not seriously injured, he was also very uncomfortable.


    At the time of the battle between two phoenixes, in the war situation, the black breath spread rapidly, and a figure in black came, which was strong and oppressive.


    "How about joining hands? After Tu Feng, the interests were divided equally.


    The master of the golden staff sank down in his heart and said in a cold voice, "no, we all have to rely on our abilities to win it"


    the man in front of us is better than the master of the fourth polar realm in junior high school. He is not stupid enough to seek skin from a tiger.


    Bian Jiang sneers and doesn''t care. With a wave of his hand, the blue blood sky is crying. With a sword, the Phoenix Fire in the sky disappears rapidly.


    Shuangfeng felt the power of the human beings in front of her. She looked up to the sky and hissed. The flames around her changed from red to dark blue, and they were surging out.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    when Bian Jiang''s left hand is turned, the power of Hades is surging in itself, and the heavy pressure reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The Phoenix is really hot, and it''s hard to get close to him.


    The black figure flashed by, the blue blood sky was weeping, the blue light was shining, the sword came out for a moment, the space trembled, a hundred Zhang huge gully split, and the two phoenixes flashed quickly. However, the huge body could not escape completely, but in the blood gushing, a phoenix abdomen, a terrible sword mark appeared, deep visible bone.


    The golden staff national master''s eyes were moving and his figure was rushing. He wanted to collect the blood of the Phoenix. Just a moment later, the blood of the Phoenix suddenly burned up and disappeared.


    "Get out of the way"


    seeing that the golden staff national master is in the way, Bian Jiang''s eyes are cold and his sword is wielded. The blue bloodstain cuts through the space limit and reaches the former''s chest.


    The master of the golden staff trembled violently in his heart. The golden staff fell and blocked the light of the sword.


    With a loud bang, the golden staff national master flew out more than ten feet, and his hands were dripping with blood. With just one move, he had already suffered a lot of injuries.


    The absolute strength of the suppression, not the weak with the same road, Jinzhang national division forbear anger, retreat out of the war, he is very clear, in the face of such a strong, he has no chance of winning.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the golden staff master shocked and looked to the north. How did the boy come back?


    In the distance, among the three figures galloping, Ning Chen takes the golden order given to him by the national master of the golden staff, and constantly penetrates into Zhenyuan, trying to get in touch with the latter.


    Soon, Jin Ling gave birth to an induction, and Jin Zhang opened his breath to respond to Ning Chen''s call.


    "Sure enough, there it is"


    Ning Chen looks at the direction of the hundred thousand mountains, and his eyes are bright. Is the old man really going to deal with two phoenix alone?


    Fengqishan, Bianjiang vs. Shuangfeng, the overwhelming battle situation makes Shuangfeng more and more seriously injured. The wound cut by blue blood sky is residual, which prevents the recovery of the injury.


    The two phoenixes moaned bitterly. They had to give up their habitat and plundered away towards 100000 mountains.


    "Is it that easy to escape?"


    Bian Jiang cold hum, hands Kaiyuan, a black chain appeared, trapped in the sky and locked the ground, the behavior of a huge Skynet blockade around thousands of feet.


    In the crisscross black chain, Shuangfeng''s road is blocked, and the sound of Fengming resounds through heaven and earth. The end of Fenghuang is hard to find.


    At this moment, a phoenix hisses, burns itself, opens the way with the flame of life, and strives for a way for another Phoenix.


    The golden flame, even the black chain can not stop, one by one broken, the road ahead, is the only way to hope.


    The other Phoenix''s eyes mourned, and felt the rapid decline of his companion''s vitality. With a cry of sadness, he moved the world and the earth.


    "No one of you can escape"


    the figure of Bian Jiang comes out, the blue blood cuts the sky, the terrible sword light tears the void and cuts to Shuangfeng.


    A Phoenix, burning its own life, spreads its wings and blocks the blue blood sword light. With a cry, it urges its companion to leave.


    Bang bang, sword light down, Phoenix body blood gushing out, the next moment, the golden flame spread, the last moment of life, also want to pull up in front of mankind to go to the yellow spring.


    With a stab of blue blood, the Phoenix''s body was cut open. Bian Jiang raised his hand and penetrated into the Phoenix''s chest. In the blood, Sheng Sheng pulled out the Phoenix''s source. Before his absolute strength, any struggle seemed so powerless.The last sound of Fengming, with endless regret and resentment, the flame of life burns away all traces of the existence of the Phoenix, but it can not help half of the human being. It has been trapped for thousands of years, and it has been greatly robbed. The whole life of the Phoenix is so bumpy.


    Companion fall, another Phoenix sad and angry, just about to rush out of the moment, the broken black chain to connect again, sealed off the short-lived road ahead.


    "As I said, none of you can escape"


    Bian Jiang''s figure flashed over the Phoenix, and his eyes flashed coldly. He turned his palms and clapped them, shaking the sky and directly in the heart of the Phoenix.


    With a bang, the Phoenix fell from the air, fell on the earth, raised the dust and sand, and then the Bian River fell down. With a sword, the life of the Phoenix would be completely ended.


    At this moment, the war situation changed, the light of the sword crossed, broke through the chains, and stood in front of the blue blood. With a clang sound, the two swords collided, and the spirit of the sword splashed.


    Then, four figures come, Ning Chen looks at the Fengqi mountain which has been destroyed, and his heart sinks. Are they still late?


    "Zhiming Hou, you are not dead!" Looking at the young man in red who appeared in the war, Bian Jiang''s face was hard to hide and he said in a deep voice.


    "Before sending you to hell, I will certainly live well." Ning Chen calms down.


    The way is different, the phrase is not willing to say more, Ning Chen side, two figures swept out, sword light across the dark, swept to the Bian river.


    Bianjiang wields his sword to block the move. The spirit of Hades reaches its peak. The blade and the light of the sword touch each other in a twinkling of an eye, shaking the sky and shaking a hundred Li.


    The decision on the top will be white hot in a moment. The sword is crisscross and life and death are very close.


    When Bian Jiang made a move, he had many worries. In addition, with one enemy and two enemies, it was difficult to gain the upper hand.


    The blue blood sky sobs constantly, and dances in the edge of the sword. The fierce killing light scatters in all directions, and cuts out deep and bottomless huge gullies on the earth.


    phoenix trees, Wutong trees fall down, and no longer bear the turmoil of this war. The dying Phoenix''s eyes flashed through a faint glow, with sadness, anger and disengagement.


    After hiding for tens of thousands of years, I finally didn''t have to hide any more.


    It''s a call for companions. Wait on the way to huangquan.


    The next moment, the Phoenix ignites a golden flame, Phoenix life pride, even death will not let human profane himself.


    Looking at the golden flame of the Phoenix, Ning Chen eyes rose a trace of sadness, once fought side by side, did not expect to meet again is the time of life and death.


    Fengyuan flies out and flies to the only human being recognized by Fenghuang. Together with Fengyuan, with the last entrustment of this life, he enters ningchen''s body.


    In the war, Bian Jiang''s face changed slightly. With a sword, he opened the Bodhi in front of his eyes and was about to go forward to capture Fengyuan. However, the blade came later and blocked the way ahead.


    "Human, farewell"


    the last consciousness gradually dissipated, and Phoenix''s life ended from then on.


    At this moment, the golden pillar of light rose from the sky, and all the congenital eyes in the quadrupole area looked at the direction of Fengqi mountain. What''s the matter?


    Sword light in Central China, Bian Jiang Mou son mercilessly shrinks, first day rob, how possible! Zhiming Hou is already a inborn strong man. How can such a vision appear again.


    Feng Yuan enters the body and goes straight to the congenital state. Ning Chen wants to cover up his breath with the help of the chaotic scroll. It''s too late to concentrate on the future disaster.


    "Master Jinzhang, please help to protect the Dharma. I''m very grateful to you." Ning Chen takes a look at the national master Jinzhang not far away and says calmly.


    At this time, master Jinzhang also recovered from the shock. His face changed again and again. After all, he nodded in response to the former''s request.


    In the golden column of light, the black evil spirit rushes down. At the same time, the sky is burning, reflecting the sky.


    On the same day, the double robberies rose endlessly on Fengqi mountain. The terrible power shocked the whole quadrupole.


    "Retreat"


    with the fall of the sky fire, in the war situation, several people all quickly retreat, unwilling to be implicated in this congenital catastrophe.


    When there was a gap in the siege, Bian Jiang took the opportunity to cut it out with his sword. A blue light of the sword crossed and swept towards Ning Chen.


    In the hands of the master of the golden staff, the bell of the golden staff rings, and he spins the staff to gather the yuan, hard to block the light of the sword.


    A flood of blood spilled on the earth. The golden staff national master was hurt again. He looked back at the young man who was going through the robbery. His eyes sank. This time, I hope his decision is right.


    It''s not easy for the two strong people of three disasters to follow this boy. Moreover, this boy has a big problem with his body.


    Master Jinzhang is a wise man. He knows how to choose for his own benefit. Today''s Zhiming marquis is no longer the younger generation he was supposed to be. It''s the best choice to show kindness.


    In the golden pillar of light, the heavenly demons and fire add to the body, and the sound of Phoenix resounds through the nine days. An illusory Phoenix shadow appears behind Ning Chen, and the powerful power sweeps away. In the rear ghost sedan chair, the purple and golden hell sword flies out and falls into the hands of Zhiming.


    The hell''s magic weapon starts again, and the deep Phoenix and Yuan gather together. On the blessing sword body, the blood red light is in full swing in an instant, with a trace of dazzling gold. When the sword comes out, it will drive the wind and cloud to change, and instantly open the sea of fire.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The sky fire opens, the red clothes come out, the extremely fast figure comes to the war situation, the magic weapon shows the front, a sword breaks the air.


    Suddenly, the sword was so fast that it was hard for people to react. It was beyond everyone''s expectation. The sword had entered the body before his mind returned.


    "Er"


    when the sword enters three inches, the black air gushes. Bian Jiang bears the pain in his chest, turns his hand and pats it out. The powerful real yuan is surging and mighty, and prints to the former.


    Bodhi coagulates the Dharma seal and takes the power of the palm with a bang. The aftershock comes. In an instant, red clothes exits to avoid the scattered aftershock.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are getting weaker"


    Bian Jiang lowered his chest injury, looked at the young man in red in front of him and said sarcastically.


    "It''s enough to deal with you"


    Ning Chen''s figure moves again, his sword opens, and his red clothes cross a line of shadow, bullying him again.


    Bian Jiang''s eyes shrink, so fast!


    In a flash, the speed exceeds the endurance limit of the body. Ningchen''s whole body is overflowed with blood, which is the tearing and backfire of the body''s strength that can''t keep up with the speed.


    Mastering the destiny of Fengyuan inherits the speed of Fenghuang. However, the strength of human body is not as strong as that of Fenghuang''s body after all. When we surpass the speed of self cultivation, we have to bear the backfire.


    The sharp edge of a sword, the brilliant red light on Fengqi mountain, quickly shocked people, sword Bodhi, Liluo see this, sword and sword together, to suppress the power of the underworld around Bianjiang, cooperate with Zhiming, kill Wuguan.


    Two people block the move, one takes life, three people cooperate, tacit understanding is orderly, Bian Jiang situation, immediately into crisis.


    The foundation of Feng''s body cultivation is not as good as that of itself, and it can''t connect with the power of the underworld. However, it has two strong shields, and it has no worries. It has a purple gold sword with brilliant blood and fierce attack.


    The edge of the sword is endless, the move of Bian river is restricted, the red clothes rush by, a waterfall of blood splashes, and the maple leaves flying all over the sky are dyed red.


    Three to one, the strongest combination, encircle Bian River, no gap, sword light flow, the road of the yellow spring looms.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, the sword of the underworld passes through the body, blood is flowing from the corner of Bian Jiang''s mouth, the breath of the whole body is violently shaken, and the black light is constantly extinguished.


    "The night is coming, the sky is crying"


    once again, the Bianjiang River retreats half a step. In the moment of life and death, a heavy dark breath like a bottomless abyss surges out. Suddenly, the world is out of balance, and the whole Fengqi mountain vibrates.


    When the terror came, the underworld opened his eyes and breathed.


    The dark and cold eyes, with no human emotion, just one glance at the sky and the earth, made the three people in front of him feel a violent palpitation.


    "Human, step back"


    the words of no waves and no waves, without a trace of color, the terrible breath swings away, and the three suddenly fly out with blood and dust.


    Strong, strong can not be described, the underworld body movement, black light passing, immediately before leaving Luo, palm a turn, endless black breath convergence, bang a palm, heaven and earth together sad tremble.


    Li Luo shrinks his eyes and raises his sword to block the move. However, when he hears a bang, the body of the sword collapses and the green and red figure flies out, and the blood spreads all over the sky.


    "Next, you"


    the underworld raised his hand, stormed with fury, and swept to the nearby Bodhi.


    The sword and Bodhi''s face coagulates, the whirlpool leads the front, the Buddha''s light shines, and the supreme Buddha rises endlessly to meet the power of Hades.


    With a loud bang, Bodhi took more than ten steps back, splashed red in his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    In a flash, the rapidly reversed war situation, so suddenly, with the help of Bianjiang''s body, the king of Hades, powerful and shocking.


    "Retreat"


    Ning Chen returns to his mind, and is shocked by his strong pressure. His red clothes flash quickly. With a heavy injury, Li Luo and Jian Bodhi quickly retreat.


    Outside the war, the national division of Jinzhang did not dare to stay for half a minute, moved at his feet and left together.


    The underworld looked at the four people who had left. The cold light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, the terrible pressure dispersed and the martial arts crown was restored.


    "Thank you for your help," Bian Jiang said respectfully.


    "Your body is not enough to bear the power of my coming again. Take Fengyuan back as soon as possible and prepare for the final polar array." between heaven and earth, the voice of Hades echoed.


    "Is" Bian Jiang Ying Dao.


    In the south of Shanxi Province, Ning Chen appeared with his severely damaged sword Bodhi and Liluo, and the master of Jinzhang followed him. Because of his previous hard connection with Bianjiang''s several moves, he also suffered a lot.


    "The three elders first concentrate on healing, and the younger generation is on the side to protect the Dharma," said Ning Chen.


    After leaving Luo, jianputi nodded. Without saying more, he immediately sat down on the spot and tried his best to heal the wound. Although master Jinzhang had many doubts in his heart, he knew that this was not the time to ask more questions. He went to one side and used his martial arts to suppress the injury in his body.


    Ning Chen looks at the direction of Fengqi mountain, and his heart is heavy. There are too many variables in this war, and the last terrible breath is undoubtedly the underworld. All the feelings are just one strong word, which makes people despair.


    Fengyuan is still in Bianjiang''s hands. I''m afraid it''s not far from the arrival of Hades. How to stop it has become the biggest problem in the future.


    When the mood turns, Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and the whole body''s blood rises. He uses blood to refine the soul and informs the noumenon of the crisis.At the same time, in the Qizhou mountains, in the belly of Taotie, the figure in plain clothes was shocked, and felt the intense pain of divine consciousness, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    When the former wakes up from his practice, Daokui waves his hand and turns the two ancient swords, one black and one white, which protect the Taiji Yin Yang array, into a streamer and returns to the Qin body.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jiang forgetting machine.


    "Separate warning, should be outside accident, master, I want to go out a trip" Ning Chen Ning heavy way.


    Jiang forgetting Ji frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop him. He told him, "be careful, you haven''t completely completed the forbidden form of the volume of life. Don''t delay too long. In addition, your fifth disaster should be here. After you go out, try to suppress it as much as possible. Otherwise, if the three disasters follow, it will be very dangerous"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately flashed Pass by and skim in the same direction as it came.


    Jiang forgets the machine to stir the Qin string, the Xuan sound swings open, the gluttonous mouth opens, the plain white Guanghua rushes out, disappears.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia, in the palace of the Marquis, the magistrate came back and asked Meng Xuanji, then he looked down.


    "What about Princess Luo? Are you awake?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Wake up, in the room," Meng Xuanji replied.


    Ning Chen turns around and walks out of the study to Luo Fei''s room. He knocks on the door.


    "Please come into" the room, came a woman''s voice.


    Ning Chen pushed the door in and looked at the woman in front of him. He said, "Princess Luo, I want to see the leader of Yongye cult. Immediately"


    Princess Luo frowned, stood up and said, "let''s go"


    a moment later, they left the Marquis''s residence and rushed to the West.


    In front of the Yongye cult, they appear. Princess Luo steps forward and presses her hand on the array. Suddenly, the white light of the moon swings open and the array appears.


    Ning Chen then walked in together, just ready to continue, a blue gun light straight forward.


    As soon as Luo Fei''s eyes narrowed, her figure flashed by, turned her palm to block the light of the gun, and said, "you go first, I''ll block her"


    Ning Chen nodded, moved at her feet, and rushed forward.


    "Concubine Luo, you actually betrayed the divine religion." Qu Li looked very ugly and said angrily.


    "I''m sorry"


    Princess Luo didn''t explain much, but the moon flashed on her hand, which was the first time since the three disasters.


    The canal leaves to wave a gun to meet up, the gun light of cyan is fierce and cunning, move move move all mercilessly.


    When the two men fight, Ning Chen follows the path of Luo Fei''s guidance and moves forward quickly. Their time is less and less. They must act as soon as possible.


    The three shrines were empty, and the canal was blocked. Among the gods, the fighting power was weak for a short time. Ning Chen''s figure became faster and faster. Before the discovery of Hades, he plundered to the forbidden area due north of the gods.


    Beiling, the graveyard of the successive Temple owners of the Shinto cult, Ning Chen came to the graveyard and cut away the numerous prohibitions in front. After seeing the solemn stone tombs, the latest big tombs said in a deep voice, "it''s time, master"


    with the sound of words, the earth rumbled and trembled. The next moment, the big tombs made of huge stones sprang apart, and a heroic figure in black and red battle clothes came out of the rubble Looking at the young man in front of him, he said calmly, "I''m waiting for you, master of destiny"


    time is pressing. Ning Chen doesn''t want to waste more time. He said the matter quickly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your choice, master of religion?"


    "Sacrifice one''s life to accompany" is the main principle of Yongye religion.


    After getting a positive answer, Ning Chen solemnly said, "please open the middle spiritual realm"


    "come with me" and walk on.


    The leader of the Yongye sect is in real life. In the sect, everyone is shocked. The face of the guard of the sect who patrols along the road is shocked. They are in a dilemma. They don''t know how to choose.


    "Step back"


    the leader of Yongye sect waved his hand, and the strong breath was blowing away. All the religious guards along the road were retreated more than ten feet, so it was difficult to get close.


    Ning Chen follows. His eyes are shining. There is no doubt that the main body of the eternal night cult is stronger than the separation. However, the next opponent they want to face will be the underworld who surpasses the limit of human martial arts. No one can guarantee the result.


    Different from any opponent in the past, no matter how many people go to the level of Hades, they will only increase the casualties. He and the leader of eternal night sect are the two strongest people in the land of China. If they can''t resist, others will just die.


    After passing the first temple, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the temple, and said, "can you take away the eternal night temple?"


    The Lord of eternal night shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Once there is something wrong with the divine scripture, the underworld will immediately realize that it''s important to destroy the middle spiritual realm now. We can find a way to deal with the divine scripture in the future"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately continued to walk forward.


    When they came to the Third Temple, the leader of the eternal night sect stopped and said, "with the help of Yama''s magic weapon"


    Ning Chen nodded, waved his right hand, and the bloody sword flew out and fell into the former''s hands.


    The master of eternal night holds the magic sword, and the whole body is stimulated by the real yuan. The strong sense of oppression vibrates in the hall. In the hall, there is a sense of array, and the array patterns appear, blooming with dazzling light.The magic knife passed, the space trembled, a huge opening opened, dark and silent, without a sound.


    Yongye sect leader and Ning Chen step into it one by one. The huge gully in the space is closed immediately, and the pattern in the hall disappears, and the peace is restored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The cold and silent space connects the land of China and the world of Hades. The area held by a divine soldier is desolate and quiet, without any life.


    The world of death has been gradually stabilized through the joint blessing of generations of the congenital strong of Yongye God.


    Yongye sect leader and Ning Chen rush to the direction of Yanyun Shenge, and try to get back the Shenbing before the underworld perceives it.


    Bianjiang left, Quli was blocked, and no one in the sect could have a direct dialogue with Hades. This is the best time for them, and we should never miss it.


    The boundless void space, two people skim, the speed is faster and faster, smoke cloud God Ge is not far away, eternal night sect leader figure across a black red light, fast three points.


    Plain clothes followed closely, with high concentration and careful attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Here it is"


    the leader of Yongye sect stops. Not far ahead, in the mist filled with smoke and clouds, a guard platform looms. On the guard platform, miraculous soldiers stand. The powerful atmosphere is spreading and the power is amazing.


    Yanyun Shenge, the first magic weapon of Yongye Shenjiao, finally appeared in front of them.


    "There is a mark left by the underworld on the Yanyun God. If you want to pull it out, it is likely to disturb the underworld. I need ten breath time. Are you sure you can stop it?" The master of eternal night looked at the young man beside him and said in a deep voice.


    "Block not to block under tried to know" rather Chen complexion congeals heavy way.


    "Oh, as soon as I can, be careful"


    with the words falling, the leader of Yongye sect stepped into the fog, stood in front of the platform, stood in front of Ningyuan, his whole body was black and red, and he reached out to hold the cloud.


    Quiet, after a short silence, a strong repulsive force broke out on the cloud God, and the black breath surged to resist the power from the eternal night leader.


    At this moment, in the void of the sky, black clouds gather, in the thunder, a terrible breath appears, sacred heavy, once the square appears, people feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Coming"


    Ning Chen looks down and looks at the black light gathering in the sky. With his right hand, the sparrow flies out and falls into his hand.


    "Human beings, we meet again"


    in the black light, a huge demon body with black wings appears, and Hades is incarnated. It''s not human, but demon. The pressure of terror makes people feel the pressure of thousands of mountains.


    "Really strong as a monster"


    looking at the three Zhang high ghost in front of him, Ning Chen''s mind is calm and his whole body rises endlessly to resist the power of the underworld.


    In front of the Jianbing platform, the leader of Yongye sect felt the coming of the underworld and urged him to speed up the collection of divine soldiers as much as possible.


    "Traitor, your choice disappoints me"


    the devil opens his mouth, and his wings slowly flapping behind him. At the next moment, the devil gathers, and the mighty breath sweeps out, and goes straight to the Yongye cult leader in front of the platform.


    When Ning Chen sees this, he steps on the water light and comes to the front immediately. As soon as he turns his hand over, the endless cold air surges out, and one hand greets the magic power and blocks the life threatening crisis.


    Suddenly, the ice and snow broke away, the plain clothes were dyed red, and even retreated for several steps.


    Daokui personally guided the four volumes of heaven, earth, life and nothingness. Although he had not yet passed the calamity, his cultivation had not lost the three calamities. However, before he faced the limited power of the underworld, he was defeated and suffered a lot of injuries.


    The terrible aftereffect is scattered in the spiritual domain, and the space is shaking violently, which is extremely unstable.


    The man-made void space originally did not exist, but was created to hold the land of China and the world where the underworld lived. Although it has been gradually stabilized through the combined blessing of the Yongye sect in the past dynasties, its bearing capacity is limited after all, and it shows no support under the power of the underworld.


    The underworld''s demons gathered another 30% of their power, and their wings shook. Before they knew their fate, they stepped down with one foot, and their heavy breath fell down from the sky, accompanied by the distorted space.


    When the divine power comes again, Ning Chen drinks it lightly and Zhenyuan is full of it. He pushes his whole body to the limit. In an instant, the snow falls and the waves roar furiously. He tries his best to block the coming divine power.


    The sky collapses suddenly, thousands of waves scatter, Ning Chen''s whole body blood gas continuously turns to gush, retreats a few steps again.


    When you know your destiny, the ghost moves again. Hold the magic yuan and shoot it into the fog.


    Ning Chen endure the injury, the figure swept, sparrow frost, a sword to open the sky.


    The sword light cuts away the demon yuan, and the afterwave is surging and mighty. The sparrow cries sadly, and the destiny splashes red.


    "Master, if you can''t pull out the smoke and cloud God, you can be ready to collect the corpse for me"


    after ten breath, Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the terrible ghost in front of him.


    In front of the Jianbing platform, the black and red blood electricity surges around the Yongye sect leader, and the red thunder surges above the smoke and clouds, which makes people tremble.


    With a bang, the magic weapon came out, and the fog dispersed. The leader of Yongye sect, who had regained his weapon, broke through the limit in an instant and rushed to the third disaster.


    "Where is the soul of Ziyi?" See the former take back God Ge, Ning Chen Ning heavy road.


    With the help of the power of Yanyun Shenge, the leader of Yongye sect quickly explores the whole spiritual realm to find Xia Zi''s trapped soul."Southeast direction" Yongye sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen cuts out a cold light with his sword, turns into a water shadow, and quickly sweeps to the right rear.


    Yongye sect leader also waved the Shenge in his hand, startled the God with a move, and then quickly retreated.


    The underworld raised his hand, and the nearby sword, Ge Guanghua, broke away in an instant. His wings vibrated slightly and caught up with him.


    Two before and one after, three figures in the void space quickly swept by, the speed of the magic phase is unbelievable, in a twinkling of an eye has to catch up.


    "You save people, I block him," the eternal night leader stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful"


    Ning Chen gave an advice, didn''t say much, and continued to drive forward.


    "Lori, you are my favorite God of China, but it''s a pity," said the devil in a cold voice.


    "Oh," the leader of the eternal night said with a light smile, "I''m not interested in the bloody Lord of China. I''d better leave your gift to someone else"


    "ignorance"


    the devil was cold and humming, with a pair of wings, and the black devil was surging out, and came down again.


    The leader of Yongye sect looks like he''s in a state of calm, and his Gongti urges him to move forward. The smoke and cloud of the God''s sword turn quickly, and the divine soldier Guanghua falls down, and bumps into the surging magic breath.


    Amazing collision, Yongye sect leader even back three steps, the whole body blood a burst of violent surge.


    "Not bad" Underworld plain way.


    "On weekdays, this sentence is my evaluation of others"


    when the words are heard, the leader of Yongye sect flies into the sky with a sword. His whole body is full of true elements, and his magic weapon gathers smoke and clouds, and his long sword goes down to the sun, cutting to the devil of the underworld.


    Long Ge falls, the devil turns his hand to hold the sky. In the rumbling sound, cracks appear in the space. The middle spirit realm, which has lost the divine weapon''s blessing, finally can''t hold on and begins to collapse.


    "Retreat"


    once the palm is turned, the magic power moves, and then the leader of Yongye sect returns to fight and blocks the move, retreats, and his mouth is red.


    In the right rear of the war, Ning Chen finally arrives at the place where Xia Ziyi''s soul is trapped. In the empty prison, all kinds of terrible creatures appear. Although most of his strength has been sealed by the underworld, the remaining pressure is still frightening.


    "Let me go, I''ll help you become the master of the world"


    "let me go, I''ll help you deal with qijuetian"


    "


    The voice of the voice of the devil reverberates in the ear. Ning Chen doesn''t pay any attention. He goes straight to Xia Ziyi''s prison, and the blade of the sword waves to chop away the prison that trapped the latter.


    "Good friend, you are still here." in the black prison, Xia Ziyi opens his eyes and says.


    The familiar voice, the familiar gentleness, among the three spirits, the only one who has not yet been completely demonized keeps the last trace of consciousness, but is also suppressed by Hades and cannot go out.


    "I''ve come to take you away"


    with the sound of a sword, I cut above the black prison, but with a loud noise, the black breath was surging, so I couldn''t cut it off.


    "It''s useless. Every prison here has the blessing of the underworld. You''d better go," Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "Less nonsense, now the outside is in a mess, if you don''t come out to help, I won''t be able to hold it"


    between the words, Ning Chen shook his left hand, recited his feelings, moved his swords and swords, resonated with four volumes, and the breath of destruction was flowing, and then he ran into the black prison.


    Gradually unstable space, severe distortion, no volume of the force, the indestructible black prison finally appear flaws, a trace of cracks appear, immediately burst to pieces.


    Ning Chen comes forward and holds Xia Ziyi. The volume of life penetrates into Xia Ziyi''s body and stabilizes his soul. Then he turns into streamer and returns the same way.


    "Leader, retreat"


    people have been rescued, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved. The leader of Yongye in the ningchen voice war situation, without any stay, quickly goes away.


    When the leader of the eternal night cult heard the sound, he waved his battle and immediately sent out a move, then he left together.


    "Want to go, wishful thinking"


    the demon phase of the underworld waved his hand to disperse, his wings flapped, and the black brilliance passed by. Between a few breaths, he stopped in front of them again.


    The surging magic power surged out and ran over them.


    Ning Chen, the leader of the eternal night sect, resists the attack, and his blood is spilled, and he is hit hard again.


    "Destroy here" rather Chen steady body shape, sink a voice way.


    "En"


    the leader of Yongye sect nodded, and the smoke and cloud in his hand gathered around Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the thunder surged and the smoke and cloud surged, which was powerful and earth shaking.


    At the same time, ningchen moves and moves together. The swords and swords sing at the same time. Wuzhijuan rushes to the peak. The breath of destruction turns and rises sharply.


    The two moves converge and crash into the top of nothingness. After a big war, zhonglingyu is hard to bear and collapses quickly.


    The evil phase of the underworld can''t be stopped. With the cold eyes, the evil phase collapses, and the black breath surges. The original phase will appear, and a terrible majesty rises, which makes the Shenzhou tremble beyond the endless distance.


    "Go"


    after a move, they quickly retreated and plundered towards the joint between the middle spirit realm and the land of China.


    However, the expectation is always too good, and the reality is always cruel. In the black atmosphere, the king of Hades appears, with his back to the two figures. His long black hair dances in the nothingness, and he can''t see his face clearly. When he turns his hand, his powerful force surges out through the endless space and forcibly holds him Two boundaries to be separated.At the juncture, the last shock flashed in the eyes of the two people who left. The next moment, they disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In the Third Temple of Yongye, two figures appear, vomit a mouthful of blood together, and dye the earth of the temple red.


    The terrible underworld, even in the medium spirit realm, whose strength is severely limited, is still powerful and unmatched. The moves are extremely powerful and hard to resist.


    They are the most powerful combination in the world today, and they are still suffering. So far, we can imagine what kind of disaster it would be if Hades really came.


    "Luo imperial concubine is still outside to meet, quick some go" rather Chen forcibly presses down the injury, opening a way.


    "En"


    the master of eternal night nodded his head, put away his God''s sword, and left quickly. Pluto held the two realms, so that the two realms could not be completely separated. In this way, Pluto could come to some power at any time with the help of the magic image of the dark abyss, and they could not stay for a long time.


    The battle between Luo Fei and Qu Li is still going on in the immortal night cult. The moon is white in the middle of China, and the fierce blue spear shadow does not leave any feelings. It''s very tricky.


    Concubine Luo''s whole body is full of moon, and the moon is rolling. She is hard and fierce. The air pressure is surging around, and it''s hard to decide the outcome for a moment.


    The two figures appeared in the war and were about to join hands to control Quli. However, in the depth of Yongye cult, a breath of terror filled the air, which was heavy and breathless.


    "Go"


    as soon as the master of Yongye''s eyes coagulated, he turned his palms to shake the channel away and said in a deep voice.


    Pluto will be now, three people dare not stay, leave quickly.


    Qu Li steadied his figure and looked at the black and red figure leaving. Disappointment and anger flashed in his beautiful eyes. He actually betrayed the cult.


    After the three returned, Ning Chen did not stay and went back to Qizhou mountain again.


    It''s more difficult than expected for the master of eternal night to shut down the door to cure his wounds and block the evil appearance of the underworld. Before the third disaster comes, he must suppress the injury as soon as possible.


    Concubine Luo leaves with a soul in her son''s clothes and undertakes the task of searching for the devil''s body.


    In the Qizhou mountains, in the stomach of gluttonous people, guqin fluctuates, black and white ancient swords fly out, and then open the daomen Taiji Yin Yang array. Looking at the young people who are seriously injured in the array, Jiang forgetting Ji says, "from now on, you can''t go out again until you have reached the balance again. You should learn to believe them"


    "en" Ning Chen nods and answers softly.


    At the same time, Bianjiang is ready to return with Fengyuan in quadrupole. After jianputi and Liluo are temporarily injured, they chase all the way, which is bound to prevent Bianjiang from returning to China.


    In the holy land of the four poles, a figure in red appears, his face changes and turns into others.


    With the arrival of the congenital level of the strong, the chaotic wind and dust immediately feel the shadow passing by, before coming to the holy land.


    "How did you come?" Luan FengChen recognized the face of the previous agreement and said in a condensed voice.


    "It''s a long story. The two phoenixes of Fengqi mountain fell, and the source of the Phoenix was taken away by Bianjiang River..."


    Ning Chen quickly explained what happened recently. In Siji, the holy land has an incomparable appeal. The most important thing at present is to prevent Fengyuan from being brought back to China. With the help of chaos, it will be a great help.


    After hearing the former''s words, he nodded and said, "come with me"


    in the temple, one person sits in the temple, the whole body is full of blood, the powerful breath is flowing, and the powerful power is constantly impacting the realm of the third disaster.


    After being chased and killed by jianbodhi for a hundred years, their accomplishments are also blocked. It is difficult to cross the peak of the second disaster for a hundred years. The third disaster is the last stage of the innate state, and it is very difficult to step into it.


    Over the past hundred years, Rong Lou has tried several times, but he has never been able to take this crucial step. He needs an opportunity, a breakthrough opportunity.


    At the beginning, when he was in Zhiming Marquis''s mansion, he saw this opportunity. The Phoenix blood power in Zhiming Marquis''s body was really powerful, which made people obsessed. Unfortunately, the sword and Bodhi could not succeed.


    At this time, the door of the temple opened, and two figures in red came in. Similar figures had different indifference.


    Rong Lou opened his eyes and saw the strange young man beside him. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Who is he?"


    Rong Lou asked. He had told him that if there was no important period, he should never disturb his cultivation. It was extraordinary that he could let Luan FengChen, the Lord of the holy land, bring him.


    "Xuanying, the dark pile cultivated by the master himself in his early years, is responsible for collecting intelligence. In the quadrupole environment, there is no speed to reach," Luan FengChen said.


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, Rong Lou Mou son tiny MI, figure a flash, raise a hand to grasp the person in front.


    Red clothes move, streamer difficult to distinguish, in the temple across a dazzling red light, speed between, is several times to avoid the former move.


    Rong Lou stops. The color of surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s so fast.


    "Bring him. What''s the matter?" Rong Lou knows that the chaotic wind and dust will not bring such a person for no reason, light way.


    "Xuanying, come on." Luan FengChen calmed down.


    Ning Chen nodded, stepped forward and said, "Fengqi has a big fight. When his subordinates arrive, two phoenix have already fallen, and Fengyuan has been taken away by a man in black.""What


    The look of Rong Lou changed immediately. How could it be.


    Phoenix is in control of the world. It''s very fast, even if the three disasters are strong, it''s hard to catch up with them. It''s very difficult to kill them.


    "What''s the character of that man? Have you ever seen clearly?" Rong Lou said in a deep voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and carefully described Bian Jiang''s appearance.


    "It''s him!"


    Rong Lou''s eyes flashed to kill. There''s nothing wrong with it. There are only a few people in the quadrupole and the land of China who are strong in the three disasters. This person must be Bian Jiang.


    "There are still two people present..." Ning Chen added, describing the clothes and faces of Liluo and jianputi.


    For two people, Rong Lou is also no stranger, in the heart sink coagulation, this, want to seize Phoenix source more disadvantageous.


    "I have helped you unite the forces of secession in holy land. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise," Rong Lou said in a deep voice.


    "We should try our best to help each other," Luan FengChen said.


    Ning Chen then leaves, his task here has been finished, in case, must go back ahead of time to arrange.


    "Master Jinzhang, let''s go." a hundred miles away from the holy land, Ning Chen comes to see the old man waiting and says.


    The eyes of the master of the golden staff flashed and sighed. After so long, he finally wanted to go back.


    Half a day later, at the top of the nine days, they stepped into the turbulent flow and disappeared.


    Desolate city, in the middle of the moon, before the sword pool, dusk white, who had been standing still, left the sword and never took it away.


    In summer, tiancang academy, in the early morning, a figure in white came. The most unexpected guest was a sword, just like the most ordinary people.


    Twilight comes here with only one purpose: to visit the strongest person in the world, or the strongest sword in the world.


    Not long ago, the sword of chaos opened up and cut open the boundaries of space, which made him see a higher level sword, not like the sword of the human world, more accurately, beyond the limit of human martial arts.


    In the shabby wooden house, mubai and his master met. Around a thousand years ago, the strongest sword met. There was no fight, but the most common way to ask and talk.


    Dusk Chengxue poured tea quietly and retreated without saying a word from beginning to end.


    "Thank you for the teacher''s teaching to Cheng Xue"


    mubai said. He was crazy about sword all his life. He didn''t care much about his niece entrusted by his brother. Now he is relieved to have the teacher to teach him personally.


    "It''s just entrusted by others," the master said calmly.


    The evening white hears what the husband''s mouth refers to, and nods gently. They can only solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves, and no one can replace them.


    After he had finished his work, Mu Bai took it seriously, explained his intention, and said, "I have a question. I''ve been thinking hard for a long time, but I can''t solve it. I hope master can answer it"


    "please speak" and master replied.


    "Master''s sword that day seems to have something more. The limit of human martial arts has been proved to be the completion of the three calamities, and master''s sword, at that moment, has clearly exceeded this limit," said Mu Bai.


    "Why do you practice sword?" Instead of answering, the master asked slowly.


    After thinking about it, Mu Bai shook his head and said, "no why, this is the most important part of my life"


    "what I asked was, what did you do when you first held the sword?" The master asked again.


    Dusk Bai frowned slightly, calmed down and thought carefully. For a long time, he almost forgot when he first held the sword.


    I don''t know how long later, mubai put down his tea cup, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his words. He said, "at that time, the situation between Huangcheng and Daxia was quite tense. My father Shouyuan was very few, and my elder brother''s physique was not suitable and he practiced martial arts. I held a sword to prevent Huangcheng from being engulfed by Daxia."


    the master nodded and said, "your sword has reached the peak, and no one can give you guidance What''s wrong with it? Maybe it''s the lack of the original heart. As for right or wrong, I''m not sure. You can only verify it by yourself "


    after a long time, mubai got up and saluted respectfully, saying," thank you for your instruction "


    with that, mubai turned and left without any procrastination.


    After mubai leaves, mu Chengxue walks into the house, cleans up the tea on the table, and whispers, "master, the horse has been fed, and the ape may have to be robbed in the near future. He is very anxious"


    MA is the horse that Ning Chen brought back, and the ape is also the ape that Ning Chen brought back later. He was raised in the Academy. He used to be taken care of by his husband in the Academy, but now he is in charge of it.


    The things that the master told me, mu Chengxue didn''t ask too much why, just did it seriously.


    "En"


    the master answered softly and said, "when the robbery is over, just let it go"


    at dusk, the snow should come down, and you can leave the cabin quietly without disturbing.


    The first woman of the younger generation to enter the Academy, the fastest person in the world, has slowed down after entering the Academy. She has lost her edge, calmed down and calmed down.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth rumbled and trembled. In the Academy, cracks appeared one after another at the boundary of the space that had been cut off before. The mighty forces constantly collided, and it turned out that there was an external force trying to open the channel between the two realms again.In the eclosion Valley, Ning Chen, who just stepped out of the space turbulence and returned to China, also felt the vibration of the heaven and the earth. A chill flashed in his eyes. Anyone else wants to come over? Come on. At this moment, there are not too many people to die.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the sound of the collision stopped, and the split space was restored to its original state. In front of the complete space barrier, it was as strong as the three disasters. It was hard to break and had to give up temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    In the hometown of West Buddha, on the top of many strong people like stars, a temple stands in the clouds, sacred and extraordinary, symbolizing the majesty of the strongest people in the world.


    The three disasters are full, the ancient sage level exists, the highest peak of human martial arts, and the most invincible person in the world.


    Even if the three disasters are strong, they should bow down to the throne. They should be careful not to disturb the heaven.


    On the top of the temple, a man in purple stood in the sky, looking at the gradually closed space crack in front of him, frowning gently.


    Not long ago, he clearly felt the breath from the eastern China.


    Within a thousand miles of the sacred palace, countless strong people trembled and looked at the man in purple on the sacred palace with awe in his eyes.


    The most powerful people in the world bombard the space barrier. This terrible fluctuation has made half of the native land of West Buddha tremble.


    "Purple heaven palace, what are you doing"


    at the other end of the West Buddha''s native land, an ancient temple is filled with evil atmosphere, and a strong man of the same level speaks in a cold voice.


    "Demon Buddha, are you interested in opening this space barrier and pulling back the lost domain?" the purple heaven palace replied.


    "No interest" temple, known as the existence of the demon Buddha directly rejected the Tao.


    "How long have you been in the three calamities circle? Have you ever thought about why you have been unable to break through?" In the quiet way of purple heaven palace,


    "heaven and earth are incomplete" demon Buddha''s indifferent way.


    "Now that you have guessed why you don''t have a try, your Shouyuan must be very few. Now that the location of eastern China has been revealed, it''s not impossible to go to the next realm as long as you pull back and complete this part of the world," the purple heaven Palace said faintly.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know what''s there. I don''t think my life is too long for me to die"


    "Pluto? A few days ago, the breath of the eastern region appeared for a short time. You must also feel it. There is no doubt that there is no breath of the underworld.


    The demon Buddha was silent and did not speak.


    "For 30000 years, there has been no movement from Hades. It must have been an accident at the time of his arrival, which has completely separated the Qijue Heavenly Kingdom from the eastern China. Otherwise, do you think this mere space barrier can stop him?" Purple heaven palace continued.


    The demon Buddha was slightly shaken in his heart and said, "even so, you and I alone can''t pull back to the East China"


    there was a flash of light in purple heaven Palace''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "if you and I go further? As long as you and I join hands to open the space barrier, build the square God pagoda, and return the original power of the earth to China, so as to take a half step. At that time, we can use the power of the square God pagoda to pull back the eastern China, and within a hundred years, we will be able to have a glimpse of the sky "


    the demon Buddha is silent again, and there is not much life left for him. If he can''t step out of the limits of the heaven and the earth, he will die within a hundred years Fall, although the words of purple heaven Palace are crazy, there is a certain possibility.


    "It''s not easy to build the four square pagoda. It''s impossible to sit back and ignore the eastern China. Moreover, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the space constraints are. It''s hard for us to open the space boundaries together with our ability. It''s very difficult to send the real strong past," the demon Buddha asked.


    Zitiangong thought for a moment and said, "send down the stars. Although his cultivation is not perfect, there is no doubt about his strength"


    "the traitor of the Zhao family?"


    The demon Buddha frowned slightly. He also knew that although he was extremely talented, he was rebellious. When he was still in the Zhao family, he had a very tense relationship with several of the Zhao family''s giants. When he finally betrayed the Zhao family, he was chased by several of the Zhao family''s giants and countless strong men. He fought all the way from the central region to the native land of the West Buddha. Finally, purple heaven palace came forward and saved Luo Xingchen''s life. Therefore, Luo Xingchen was in debt The next purple heaven palace, a favor.


    Luo Xingchen''s family name is not Luo, but after he betrayed the Zhao family, he changed his name to Luo Xingchen. Because of his short training days, he has just passed the second disaster. However, he has one of the three-day bows of the Zhao family in his hand. His fighting power is no less than several giants of the Zhao family.


    "Don''t worry, although he is rebellious in character, he is a man who keeps his promise. I saved him at the beginning, and that''s what I valued. With him, the construction of the square God tower will soon be completed," said zitiangong.


    With that, the purple heaven palace paused for a moment and proposed, "to be fair, how about the four candidates for the construction of the square God tower, three of you and one of me?"


    "Yes," the demon Buddha thought for a moment, and asked, "when will it start?"


    "After January" zitiangong zhengsedao.


    "Good" demon Buddha responded.


    At the end of the negotiation, the sacred palace and temples will be calm again. No one knows what happened in less than a quarter of an hour in the native land of West Buddha. Although the decision-making of the strong will inevitably affect the common people in the world, the common people in the world will never have the right to intervene.


    The land of China, eclosion Valley, and Ning Chen return from the quadrupole. Because of the injury on his body, the national master Jinzhang returns to the Tianchi Lake in northern Mongolia first to cultivate himself. They depart for a while and return to each other.


    When Ning Chen comes back, he first asks Meng Xuanji what happened recently. Only when he knows that Ziyi''s soul has been saved, can he breathe a sigh of relief.Although the technique of one person''s double transformation is exquisite, it has many shortcomings. The two bodies can''t communicate with each other. Before they return to the noumenon, they are not very different from each other.


    "Haven''t the master of eternal night come out yet?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No," Meng Xuanji said, shaking his head.


    Ning Chen''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. It seems that the master of eternal night was hurt by the battle with the underworld. In this way, there are not enough hands.


    In the quadrupole realm, Liluo and jianputi join hands to pursue and kill. In addition, ronglou is also eyeing Fengyuan. Bianjiang can''t stay there for a long time. As long as he has the chance, he will rush back as soon as possible. It''s the best way to concentrate his fighting power to intercept in Yuhua valley.


    "I''ll go out"


    time is pressing, Ning Chen didn''t delay any more, and immediately set off to the northwest of summer.


    Qingshuang Valley, full of frost and snow, red clothes appear, let go of breath, waiting for someone to come.


    Not long after, a young man in a black and white cloak came up. When he saw the man in front of him, he frowned and said, "do you want to help again?"


    "Brother mu, thank you," said Ning Chen.


    "How much do you owe me?" Mu qianshang''s insipid way.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen had no choice but to smile and said, "between friends, I''ve seen you"


    "what are you going to do this time?" Mu thousand Shang also don''t talk much on this topic, ask a way.


    "Kill Bian Jiang" is the right way of Ning Chen.


    Mu Qian Shang''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. Is the principal of Yongye God cult now? This friend, the price is really not small.


    "Who will fight?" Mu qianshang is no nonsense, directly into the theme of the road.


    For a strong person of this level, even if several people join hands, there must be at least one person who can block his moves. In short, there must be one person who can fight.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles again and says, "brother Mu has a deep foundation. Can you bear this burden?"


    "Your joke is not funny at all"


    mu qianshang said faintly that he was only born with the fourth disaster. No matter how confident he was, he would not be able to block a strong man at the peak of the second disaster.


    Ning Chen looked serious and said, "I''m not kidding. This time, brother Mu may really be the leader"


    mu qianshang frowned and said, "why, on the basis of the foundation, you should be the first person to choose talent"


    Ning Chen didn''t explain much. His figure flashed to the front of the former, turned his hand and shot it.


    Mu thousand Shang Mou son a shrink, subconsciously turn palm to meet up, bang a, block the palm in front of the chest.


    "Well?"


    Mu qianshang frowned more tightly, fast and weak.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qian Shang stops and asks.


    "It''s a long story"


    Ning Chen explained it briefly, and then said, "Bian Jiang was stabbed by me in the quadrupole. Now he''s seriously injured, and jianputi and Liluo and others are chasing him. Even if he can escape, there''s not much combat power left."


    mu qianshang thought about it, but he didn''t say whether he would agree or not. He said faintly, "even so, if it''s just you and me, The possibility of success is still very slim. With your character, you can never find me alone. Who else


    "Dusk into snow" Ning Chen should say.


    Mu qianshang''s mouth slightly curved and sneered, "it''s her, so you''d better try to persuade her. If she does, I''ll go. If she doesn''t agree, you can go by yourself, and I won''t accompany you"


    "good luck, I''ll see you later"


    the words fell, mu qianshang didn''t stay much, turned and left. After three steps, the ink flashed and disappeared No.


    See the former leave, rather Chen lightly a sigh, dusk into snow if so easy please, he didn''t come here first.


    A moment later, in the Qingshuang Valley, the red clothes scattered and turned into a streamer, and rushed to the Academy.


    Tiancang academy, after the aftershock of the space vibration, regains the peace of the past. For the reason of the space vibration, the master did not care much about it, nor did he have the energy to care more. The thousand years of waiting has made the old man nearly exhausted.


    Dusk into snow is still as usual, quiet, less words, most of the time are trying to think about what, since entering the Academy, the appearance of cold, less, more like water quiet.


    Ning Chen came with a long box of mahogany with a big Yin Qingque sword on his back. After asking the master, he came to Mu Chengxue, who was feeding his horse at the west corner of the Academy.


    Xiaobaima recognized the owner who had abandoned him for many years, but he was not angry. He was flattered and pushed away by Ning Chen. For so many years, this guy''s problem has not changed.


    "Twilight girl, according to the original agreement, I came to return the sword." Ning Chen took down the mahogany box from behind, handed it forward, and said.


    "Mr. Ning, you''ve been borrowing things for a long time." Mu Chengxue puts down the wooden ladle of water, reaches for her long hair that flutters with the wind, and looks at the big Yin Qingque sword in front of her. She says plainly.


    If she remembers correctly, this sword was borrowed by Ning Chen to deal with Wu Jun two years ago. She said that she would return it when it was used up. Unexpectedly, it took two years.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Ning Chen looks at in front of the face less a few minutes indifference, more a few minutes peaceful woman, in the heart also calmed many, she lives well on the line.


    The sword belongs to the original owner, and the sparrow in the box chirps gently, as if it were the owner who had been with him for two years.


    At this moment, I also heard the farewell voice of the sparrow. A touch of gentleness flashed in my eyes. It''s true that the sword has spirit, but I need to listen carefully.


    Dusk Chengxue takes the red wood sword box and caresses the sword body. The sparrow''s light song stops and returns to peace.


    The sparrow converges on the edge, and the beautiful sword patterns on the sword have carved a thousand years of wind and frost. The Royal sword will eventually return to the Ziyin royal family, which is also the only symbol of the existence of the Ziyin Dynasty.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Chengxue says that although she hasn''t been out of the college, she also knows that the land of China is facing great calamity. People in front of her have too many worries in their hearts to stay out.


    "Hand for Phoenix source" Ning Chen serious way.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Dusk into snow will red wood sword box on the side, continue to busy in the hands of things, calm way.


    Ning Chen came forward to help hold the fodder of the little white horse and pile it together. He explained the current situation and future arrangement in detail.


    "Are you sure?"


    Dusk into snow bailed out a wooden bailing water, added to the tank in the shed, asked.


    "As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem. There must be great restrictions on the arrival of Qijue heaven by Bianjiang. The situation in Fengqi mountain should not happen again. Otherwise, with the ability of the underworld at that time, it is almost impossible for us to get away," Ning Chen replied.


    The power of the underworld is really incomparable. Whether it''s in the middle spiritual realm or Fengqi mountain, it just shows the tip of the iceberg and makes them suffer. Such existence should not appear in the world.


    "Just a moment, I''ll say goodbye to the master." after finishing what I''m doing, mu Chengxue whispers.


    Dusk Chengxue picks up the sparrow sword box and goes to the East wooden house.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman leaving in front of him and waits quietly. When he first meets him, the quiet and peaceful dusk becomes snow. As for whether he can recover his memory, maybe it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go"


    not long later, mu Chengxue walked back and said.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    When they leave, the snow colored dress dancing with the wind is not stained with a trace of dust. On one side, the red dress flutters, bright as blood. On the way, they never stop to have a rest. In the turbulent world, the world is miserable. Who can escape from the world?


    Qingshuang Valley, two people come, mu qianshang appears as promised, see Ning Chen behind the woman in white, let a person difficult to understand a faint smile, the human world''s love ah, as fate, won the world, but always can''t win her.


    "Go, you owe me another favor," Mu qianshang said.


    "Oh, have a chance, return again" rather Chen light smile, return a way.


    Mu qianshang didn''t say any more. Since he knew each other, he had witnessed with his own eyes the diamond crystal flowers planted on the blood red of the ice lake. He knew that there was a kind of person, and his feelings were more important than his words.


    Are they friends? Maybe, but the word "friend" is as light as a feather to say and as heavy as Mount Tai to do.


    Lost, lost, the far away Mo Yi sword self mockery in the heart, is lost? Maybe, however, mu qianshang knew that even if he was given another chance, he would still make the same choice.


    They had been waiting for one day. Ning Chen traveled between the cities in one day, preparing something. He didn''t come back with dust until sunset. They didn''t stay much. They rushed to feather Valley in the moonlight.


    I don''t know when the enemy will come, only to wait, Ning Chen will bring sulfur, saltpeter and other medicine stone carefully prepared, buried under the eclosion Valley, for Bianjiang back ready to meet.


    "Will it be useful to those who are strong in three disasters?"


    Mu qianshang looked at the medicine stones piled up like hills in front of the valley and said with a slight frown. He had heard that the emperor of Xia had tried his best to seize them. However, if the three disasters were unusually strong, it would be difficult for these foreign objects to have any effect.


    "In my hometown, people without force can also destroy a city with the help of foreign things. My study is limited, and I can''t do so. However, no matter whether it''s useful or not, more preparation is always more likely to be successful"


    Ning Chen said calmly while seriously doing what he was doing.


    Mu Chengxue comes forward and helps to bury the powder according to the former. Mu qianshang sighs in his heart and goes forward to help. He is right. Anyway, more preparation is better than nothing.


    Two days and one night, the three carefully buried the powder in the whole eclosion Valley, and the stone hill in front of the valley disappeared.


    It''s a long wait. I don''t know when, the three people take turns to adjust their breath and keep their body in the best condition. This battle is not simple. No matter how serious Bian Jiang''s injury is, it is also the three disasters. No one can change this.


    As time goes by, it has been nearly a month in the twinkling of an eye. Just when the bright moon in the sky is once again perfect, the movement and stillness finally appear in the eclosion Valley, the space channel is rolling, people are unknown, and the powerful oppression has already appeared."Coming"


    there was a cold light in Ning Chen''s eyes, and he came back alive.


    Behind him, dusk into snow, mu qianshang opened his eyes at the same time, got up and looked at the space channel in the eclosion Valley, with a look of condensation.


    The curved broken bow and the bright light of blood converge to form a red arrow. The Phoenix is looming and the fire is burning, which locks the exit.


    A moment later, the black figure came out. At this moment, the red arrow broke through the air and appeared, sweeping towards the heart of the former.


    As soon as the arrow reached its peak, it came to the front of the body in a flash. Bian Jiang''s face sank, and he turned his palm as an arrow. With a bang, it shattered the arrow.


    Scattered red arrows, with fire, fell into the earth. The next moment, a terrible scene appeared, a huge explosion sounded, one after another. In the rumbling sound, the fire suddenly annihilated the whole eclosion valley.


    Mu Qian Shang''s eyes flashed a shock. After seeing it with his own eyes, he just understood why the emperor of Xia was so crazy to seize the formula of the gunpowder.


    "Seriously, the next is the real battle" Ning Chen right hand, Yama sword hand, coagulation voice way.


    Bianjiang can''t die so easily, otherwise, those who are strong in the three disasters will not be so afraid.


    "Your sins are unforgivable!"


    Sure enough, the black air reappeared in the sea of fire. Bian Jiang, who tried his best to stop the explosion, was in a mess. The blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the three people in front of him, his eyes were full of murders.


    Palm move, ferocious world, the surging power of Hades roaring gallop, toward the three hit.


    "Brother mu, be careful"


    Ning Chen reminds us that his figure flashes, avoids the palm power, turns his body, and his sword moves very fast towards the Bian river.


    At the same time, the dusk turned into snow, the white light passed by, the shadow came out, the sword moved with it, and the martial crown was forced.


    Mu qianshang is not as fast as the two, so it''s hard to avoid him. With a wave of his hand, the snow sword appears, and the landscape ink painting opens. It''s a sword realm of its own. The mountains and waters cross, blocking the surging palm power.


    The white water of Heishan collapses, and the power of the palm is reduced. After the mountains and rivers, the sword of muqianshang condenses the ink and water to meet the aftershocks.


    With a bang, the swordsman retreated three steps, his mouth turned red, and his move was hurt, but he also stopped Bian Jiang''s hand.


    The four people are surrounded by the landscape sword. The snow sword is used as a pen to paint the world. The extraordinary cultivation on the sword is not inferior to anyone present.


    Three swords trap Wuguan, one sword is fast, one sword is faster, red clothes flash, white clothes reappear, moves, are the key to break to Bianjiang.


    The two fastest people in the world, one master the volume of the line, the other master the origin of the Phoenix, and the cooperation is hard to resist.


    Bian Jiang''s power is amazing. They don''t avoid it in time. Mu qianshang immediately stands up to block it and resists Wuguan''s power.


    The orderly cooperation between attack and defense ensures the sharpest attack and suppresses the power of Wuguan to the maximum extent.


    Under the powerful attack, Bian Jiang was in a mess. When he was recruited, he was short of condensate gas, and the advantage of cultivation gradually became invisible.


    Mu Chengxue is not good at his foundation, and Ning Chen can''t connect with Wu Guanzhang. Therefore, the task of Mu qianshang is very important in this war. Once the cooperation goes wrong, the situation of suppression will be reversed in an instant.


    Mu qianshang''s right hand was injured and soaked with blood. On the landscape painting, the blood was gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Er"


    with a murmur, the king of hell''s sword penetrated into his chest. Bian Jiang held the sword in his right hand, flipped his left palm and patted the person in front of him.


    The snow sword comes later. The sword moves with great force. With a thump, it blocks the power of the palm. The blood splashes, and the figure in the ink clothes retreats a few steps.


    At this moment, the shadow has arrived, a sword through the sea, hard damage Wuguan a cultivation.


    "Er"


    in the sound of sharp pain, the fierce black breath scattered everywhere. Ning Chen took the opportunity to withdraw his sword and avoid the power of Bianjiang''s whole body.


    Dusk into the snow then back, the shadow pull out of the moment, blood gushing.


    Mu thousand Shang is about to come forward, but is pulled by Ning Chen.


    "Wait a minute"


    Ning Chenning is very serious. He has driven Bian Jiang to death more than once. However, unexpected things happen every time. The underworld has put too much power into this person. He doesn''t want to have any more accidents at the last moment.


    "It''s important to take back Fengyuan first"


    with the sound of the words, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of real yuan. In the dazzling blood light, Fengyuan echoes from afar, flies out of Bianjiang and falls into Zhiming''s hands.


    Fengyuan takes back, and the mission of this trip is finally completed. The life and death of the people in front of him is meaningless. The sea of Qi is destroyed, and neither death nor death is useless.


    The fierce black smell scattered from the whole body of Bian River, and the invincible Wuguan finally came to the end.


    Ning Chen never said that he would save his life. He broke the wound and bent the bow, and the blood was brilliant. The red arrow broke through the air. After an arrow, the legend of Wuguan would be completely over.


    "Bian River" canal from the rush to see this scene, look changed, however, want to stop, but it is too late.


    At this time, a terrible crash suddenly sounded, and the whole space of China trembled violently, shaking the world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The sudden change, the violent shaking of space, red arrow deviation, brush Bian river left shoulder, bring out a waterfall of blood.


    Finally, the canal left, and the blue spear swept past, swept toward the three people, and immediately picked up the dying Bian River and quickly left.


    Red clothes and white clothes dodged the spear and ran up immediately.


    Mu qianshang waved his sword to stop the move, and also quickly went to catch up.


    "Boom"


    at this time, there was another earth shaking drama, the shaking of heaven and earth, and the terrible shock made the people in the whole China scared.


    The constantly shaking space brought great trouble to the pursuit of the three. Quli tried his best to keep his body steady and change his direction. In a short time, he had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" dusk Chengxue stops, looks at the constantly distorted space, and asks.


    "Someone is bombarding the barrier, maybe someone from a foreign land is coming"


    Ning Chen looks at the direction of the Academy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This Bian Jiang''s life is really big enough. Fortunately, Fengyuan has been taken back, and the main purpose of this trip has been completed.


    Yongye cult has a way to repair the Qi sea in Dantian. However, it will take a lot of time. Even if Bian Jiang is not dead, he will not be a threat in a short time.


    Before that, they need to find a way to stop the coming of Hades as soon as possible.


    "Go back to the Academy first," said Ning Chen.


    The source of the space shaking is from the Academy, which is more violent than the last time. The strength and actions of those who are coming to the alien world are unknown now. Whether they are enemies or friends, they have to go over and have a look.


    "Then separate, I will go back to cijian Tiange to heal," said Mu qianshang calmly.


    "This time, thank you brother mu," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Oh, thank you. I''ve heard too much. I don''t have to say it again. I''ll see you in the future"


    mu qianshang gave a cool reply, and immediately changed his direction and swept toward the northwest.


    "Let''s go too"


    at dusk, the snow whispers, turns white and rushes to the Academy.


    Rather Chen nods, red dress scatters form, quickly catch up with.


    Before tiancang academy and wooden house, the master walked out and looked at the shaking space in front of him. There was no brilliance in his turbid eyes.


    Different from eclosion Valley, it is not so easy to break the complete space barrier. It seems that at least two of the other four domains have joined hands.


    In the distance, a red and a white streamer came at a great speed. It was so fast that people were shocked. It was so fast that they could not even see the shadow.


    The vibration of space is more and more intense, especially in the Academy, a crack appears from the air, visible to the naked eye, more and more clear.


    The next moment, with a bang, the space debris scattered, the violent air flow reverberated in the two places, the four figures came out first, three men and one woman, dressed strangely and unsophisticated, and the powerful atmosphere loomed, all of them were the strongmen of the three disaster places.


    After the four, a young man in purple and white came out with a handsome face, sword eyebrows and stars, and a slightly raised mouth. He was the most powerful young man who betrayed the Zhao family.


    "Eastern China, oh"


    the setting star''s eyes swept the earth in front of him and gave a faint smile. Is this the eastern China that was shocked out of the five regions at the beginning? I hope he won''t be too disappointed.


    The dawn of the East, the arrival of foreign powers, will bring to China what kind of variables, no one knows.


    Under the dawn, the two people galloping in, at this time, they finally arrived. Looking at the five people walking out, they stopped.


    "Trouble," murmured dusk.


    One wave is not over, another wave is rising, and five strong people of three disaster level appear at one time. I am afraid that in the future, China will set off new waves.


    "Come on, it''s chaotic enough. It''s not bad for the five of them"


    Ning Chen said coldly. Now, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s still people, there''s always a way to deal with it. The real disaster is still the underworld and the God. It''s really a cruel reality.


    The cracks in the space gradually closed. A moment later, the shaking world became calm. The master turned back to the cabin and ignored it.


    "Well?"


    Falling star eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, eyes to the east of the two people, look cold.


    Zhao''s bow!


    The purple and white light flashed. In a flash, a hand reached out and grabbed the red clothes in front of him. But he saw that the red light flashed, and the distance was ten Zhang faster.


    "Foreign guests, meet for the first time, do not say hello to start, whether some impolite" Ning Chen calm way.


    "In the face of the Zhao family, there is no politeness to talk about," Luo Xingchen said coldly.


    Ning Chen waved, and the broken bow flew out and fell into his hands, saying, "do you mean this bow? I think you misunderstood. I don''t know what Zhao family is. There has never been any Zhao family in China "


    " where does your bow come from? " The setting stars said coldly.


    "A friend left" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Where is your friend?" The setting stars squint and say."Be sent to hell by me" rather Chen light way.


    Before the words came down, the only woman among the four people not far away also moved. Without any sign, she reached out to catch the snow in the evening.


    Dusk into snow body back, white across, to avoid the former suddenly.


    Yao man''s brow is slightly wrinkled, so fast.


    The setting star also saw this scene. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Looking back at the young man in red in front of him, he said, "are all the inborn strong men in China so fast?"


    One can be said to be an accident. It''s a little puzzling that both of them are so fast.


    "We are slow, there is a city in the East, where people are not congenital, and faster than us," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Magical place"


    the setting star''s eyes are glowing. It seems that this place will not disappoint him.


    "Setting stars, we still have a task, don''t delay any more." Yao man took a look at the unusual men and women, and reminded them.


    "I want how to do, round can''t you remind" fall star Mou son cold under, way.


    Yao man hummed coldly in his heart, his anger surging, but he forced down again and said nothing more.


    "A few guests have come all the way. They should not be familiar with the environment of China. How about staying in Xiafu first?"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and said to five people, but he always looked at the man in purple and white in front of him. He could see that this person was the leader of the group.


    "I appreciate your courage"


    LUO Xingchen smiles indifferently and goes on, "since you are invited, Luo Xingchen is not respectful. Let''s lead the way"


    dusk Chengxue can''t guess what people around him are thinking. However, he doesn''t say much. The only one who has calculated him in the world has passed away. Since he takes five people away, what should he have Count.


    Several people walked out a few steps, the setting star stopped again, looked at the woman in white in the rear, and said, "isn''t this girl coming together?"


    "I''m not familiar with him, so I don''t need to use it," said dusk Chengxue.


    "Oh, fun"


    the falling stars smile, say no more and walk away.


    When Meng Xuanji sees Ning Chen coming back and is about to ask, he suddenly shakes and looks unbelievable.


    Five three disasters!


    "Brother Ning, it seems that he is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade"


    when Luo Xingchen sees Meng Xuanji, he says with a smile that the woman in white is a rare beauty in the world. Unexpectedly, another one appears here.


    "Brother Luo teases, just friends," Ning Chen says.


    Five people entered the front hall. When they first arrived in this strange place, Yao man didn''t dare to be careless. His spiritual sense spread and explored the whole Marquis''s house. His face changed slightly.


    There is a strong man of the third disaster level here.


    "Why don''t you invite that friend in the mansion to come out and have a seat?" the falling star can naturally feel the looming authority of Hou''s mansion.


    "Brother Luo, please forgive me. The elder was injured a few days ago, and now he is recuperating. It''s inconvenient to come out," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh? "Such a strong man will get hurt," the star asked, looking surprised.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I took part in this battle. I''ve been defeated desolately. It''s a fluke that I can escape." Ning Chen sighs and says.


    "Are the three disasters successful?"


    The setting star in the Mou flashed the fine awn, ask a way.


    "It''s not very easy to judge. Forget it, brother Luo and his four friends are from the hometown of West Buddha?" Ning Chen changes the topic and asks.


    "How do you know the name of Xifo''s hometown?" Yaoman frowned slightly and interjected.


    "A few days ago, a strong man named Rong Lou came across the border, and I was lucky to know that"


    Ning Chen responded to the former''s question without mentioning jianputi. After that, he quietly observed the reaction of the five people.


    Yao man and the man in white around him had a flash of disgust on their faces, while the other two young men in Buddha''s clothes and with hair on their heads showed a ray of interest in their eyes. As for the falling star, they still didn''t respond and obviously didn''t care.


    Just a moment, stand clearly, Ning Chen see in the eyes, remember in the heart.


    "Hou Ye" if Xi came, respectfully saluted.


    "Serve tea to several guests," Ning Chen said.


    "Yes"


    Ruoxi answered in a soft voice, and immediately came forward to offer tea to the people present.


    Seeing another beautiful woman appear, Yao man''s impression of the young man in purple is even worse. He is cold in his heart. As a matter of fact, men are all virtuous.


    After a cup of tea, Ning Chen called the old housekeeper to take five people to the East chamber for a rest.


    "I don''t know whether these people are enemies or friends. If you dare to take them to Hou''s residence, I should say that you have courage or something wrong with your head." Meng Xuanji, who has never spoken, finally can''t help but speak."Ah" Ning Chen smiles, looks at Ruoxi, and says, "Ruoxi, change a cup of tea"


    "en" Ruoxi changes the tea, serves the new tea, and immediately stands aside quietly.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what their purpose is, whether they see the light or not, they should first weigh the strength of all forces in China. Before that, they won''t act easily. As it happens, the religious leader is in the mansion, so good resources can''t be wasted"


    Ning Chen took a sip of tea and said coldly, "of course, friends are the best. If they are enemies, today''s tea will be practiced for them ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Four people gathered in the East Chamber of the Marquis''s mansion. Yishuihan under the temple, yaoman under the demon temple, Jiefeng, Jieyan, and the four three disasters discussed the establishment of the square pagoda.


    All four of them had a tacit understanding without knowing Luo Xingchen. Everyone knew that this man was a traitor of the Zhao family. His personality was unpredictable and he was really not easy to work with.


    The purple heaven palace and the demon Buddha have explained that there is no need to discuss with the falling star about the establishment of the pagoda. The four people can make their own decisions.


    "The magistrate is not simple, we should be careful," Yao man said.


    Yishui cold smile, calm way, "compared to this Zhiming Hou, I am more curious, that has not appeared the third disaster, why will be injured?"


    "This person''s words, don''t believe it all." Yao man''s eyes flashed the color of disgust, the way.


    "Oh, I''m more interested in this magistrate." robber Feng, who didn''t speak all the time, said with a smile.


    "Empathy" broke in.


    "If you don''t talk about it for the moment, the establishment of the four square pagoda can''t be delayed. According to the agreement, the temple is responsible for the northern frost pagoda, while we are responsible for the wind, fire and thunder pagodas. Now, the most important thing is to choose the place to build it," Yao man said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we are not familiar with the situation of eastern China. Don''t act rashly. Wait first." Yishui coolly said.


    "Brother Yi is right. The water in China may be much deeper than we thought. This time, the task will not be too simple," he agrees.


    "Do you worry too much? All the way here, except for a strong man of the third disaster, the accomplishments of other people are not worth mentioning. The eastern region of China was shaken out of the five regions, and the heaven and earth are even more damaged. Not to mention the three disasters, I''m afraid even the congenital is rare," Yao man frowned.


    Rob Yan shook his head and said, "not necessarily. The fact may not be as simple as we seem. The Rong Lou also came here. How could he be self-contained with the character of the king of Rong clan? When the magistrate mentioned the Rong Lou, he didn''t look any different. It''s obvious that the king of Rong clan converged a lot after he came to China, or didn''t make any natural anger It''s not normal to complain "


    when she heard the word" Rong Lou "again, Yao man''s face was disgusted. She didn''t suspect that the Zhiming Hou lied about it. Rong Lou disappeared from the native land of West Buddha for a hundred years, but she didn''t expect that she finally came here.


    "This person may become a trouble," Yi water cold eyes also flashed unhappy color, way.


    The relationship between the temple and the king of the Rong nationality is also quite general. There was no little friction a hundred years ago. Now, it is really a narrow road to meet again in the eastern region.


    Rob wind, rob Yan quietly drink tea, no interruption, demon temple and Rong Lou no intersection, no comment.


    Yao man saw the reaction of the two, but also had to suppress personal feelings, not to make more statements.


    Yishui cold heart cold hum, although the temple and demon temple is alliance, but ultimately not concentric, before trouble, afraid to avoid.


    Just as the four were talking, in another guest room in the East chamber, red clothes came and knocked on the door.


    "Please enter" the room, the setting star opens a way.


    Ning Chen pushed the door in and looked at the young man sitting at the table, with a smile on his face. He said, "brother Luo, how''s your rest"


    "just about to rest, you''re here." Luo Xingchen said calmly.


    "Oh, that''s disturbing me"


    having said that, Ning Chen walked into the room, closed the door and sat across the table impolitely.


    "Brother Ning, if you want to know something, you may as well ask directly," said Luo Xingchen.


    "Brother Luo is really pleasant, and I don''t spare the circle. If brother Luo and the other four friends come to China, is there anything important? If they need help, I will try my best to help them." Ning Chen said sincerely.


    "Building a pagoda"


    the setting star did not hide it, but said, "what''s the use of the four square pagoda? I don''t know. My task is to ensure the smooth completion of the four square pagoda. If you want to know something specific, you can ask the four people. Of course, the premise is that they are willing to tell you"


    he owes a favor to the purple heaven palace. This time he came to China just to repay the favor He is not interested in the rest.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, square God tower, strange name, however, the relationship of five people, as he guessed, is not so harmonious as surface.


    Master has also said that a complete space barrier needs at least two powerful people of the three disasters to join hands and spend a lot of money to open it. In this way, five people are likely to come from different forces.


    There is still a gap between the same sects, and it is even more difficult for the allies to be of the same mind.


    "I have answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer my question," said the star coldly.


    "Brother Luo, please tell me," Ning Chen said.


    "Where does your bow come from?" The setting star looked cold and said that there were four people there just now. He didn''t ask much. It''s amazing that there was a bow of the Zhao family in the eastern region.


    "It happened many years ago"


    Ning Chen explained the process of getting the bow from the disabled man. He could see that the people in front of him hated the people of the Zhao family deeply. It''s good to say it."Well done!" After hearing this, Luo Xingchen sneers.


    "Brother Luo seems to have a deep hatred for the Zhao family, but why is he carrying Zhao''s bow?" Ning Chen looked at a not far away placed a simple long bow, asked.


    "Brother Ning, I''m a little tired." Luo Xingchen didn''t answer, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Ah, that falls elder brother to rest first, leave in the next" rather Chen light smile, get up to walk out.


    "I appreciate you, I hope we will not be enemies," said the star.


    "Of course not"


    Ning Chen answered, didn''t stop, opened the door and went out.


    In the room, the setting star looks at the figure leaving, frowning slightly. Somehow, he always feels that this person''s condition is somewhat inconsistent, not like a real person, but more like a shadow.


    Eclosion Valley, a shadow swept out, see the damaged Canyon, the first two people, look slightly changed.


    "We seem to be late," Rong Lou said in a deep voice.


    Luan FengChen''s eyes are shining. There''s no doubt that it''s Ning Chen''s work, but I don''t know the result.


    "Bian Jiang''s accomplishments are extremely high. Even if he is seriously injured, it''s not so easy to deal with him," he says.


    Rong Lou nodded. It''s true that the strong at the peak of the second disaster will not die so easily.


    A moment later, the two left with several strong men behind them and went west.


    Shortly after the party left, two figures appeared again. They were Liluo and jianputi.


    "Have you got it?"


    Li Luo looks at the devastated eclosion Valley, eyes narrowed, this time, is the best opportunity, I hope there will be no more accidents.


    The disaster of the underworld is not a child''s play. They are worried about the result. Without any delay, they immediately start and rush to the Marquis''s residence.


    The setting sun sets in the west, the day will pass, the night will come, and the bloody moon will appear in the East, so dazzling.


    In the East Chamber of Hou''s mansion, Yao man, Yi shuihan and others suddenly felt uneasy. They pushed the door and came out. When they saw the bloody moon in the sky, their looks changed immediately.


    What''s going on!


    Falling star also came out of the room, looking at the East, eyes light beat, good terrible power.


    "Five guests, the hous house has nothing to entertain. They specially prepared some green fruits to quench their thirst"


    Ning Chen came at the right time. Behind him Ruoxi came forward with five plates of green fruits and put them on the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Hou, what''s the matter?" Rob wind to open mouth, way.


    "I''m not sure. Since half a year ago, it''s been like this. It scared a lot of people. It really made Hou Fu a lot of trouble, but now I''m used to it," Ning Chen replied.


    "Hum, if you don''t talk in secret before the Ming Dynasty, how can the Marquis, as a congenital strong man, not feel this terrible power? It''s not good for you to hide the truth." Yao man looked coldly, and there was no threat in his words.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. She smiles and says, "Miss Yao misunderstood me. I really don''t know. I just heard a few words from the elders in the mansion. It seems that this matter has something to do with the underworld. You also know that the more people who live for a long time, the more they like to pretend to be unpredictable. I don''t believe that there will be any underworld in the world. It must have happened Some days will pass "


    " Pluto, seven juetian "


    hearing the word" Pluto ", all the five people present, except for the setting stars, trembled. It was really him.


    The four came from the sacred palace and the demon temple. They knew something they didn''t know. If there was anything else to be afraid of, it was undoubtedly only the terror beyond heaven and earth.


    Outside the Imperial City, jianputi and Liluo came back. As soon as they stepped into the Imperial City, they felt the faint breath of the Marquis''s mansion.


    At the same time, five people in Hou''s mansion also felt the breath of the two three disasters in the distance, and their faces changed again.


    Jianputi and Liluo frown. They don''t know why. So they hide their breath for the time being and don''t rush back.


    Soon after, Luan FengChen and Rong Lou also appeared in the imperial city of Daxia. They were supposed to take away the Phoenix blood left by Zhiming Hou after his death. However, they stopped immediately after they felt the more powerful atmosphere in the Hou''s house.


    "How can it be?" Rong Lou''s face changed slightly. He knew when there were so many strong people in three disasters.


    In Hou''s residence, yishuihan, yaoman and others did not look good. They thought that there were not many strong disasters in China. Unexpectedly, in this short day, there were four, and the lowest was at the peak of the second disaster.


    "It''s all here"


    Ning Chen sneers at the right time.


    "Master Rong Lou, since you''re here, why don''t you come and have a seat?" the red clothes flashed by, and then came into the air. Looking at the shadows not far away, he said faintly.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead!" Rong Lou looks a cold, way.


    "Thanks to heaven''s blessing, you survived. Brother FengChen, your knife is really cruel. The seven successful bodies of marquis were abandoned. You said, how can I repay you?" Ning Chen said coldly.


    "You don''t have to repay me. This time, I''ll give you another ride."Luan FengChen waved his folding fan and turned it into a long and narrow rainbow knife. The bright light moved and caught people''s eyes.


    "Rong Lou, long time no see, good bye"


    Yishui Han moved under his feet and stepped up. Looking at the man in blood in front of him, he said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Yishuihan, it''s you!"


    When the enemies meet, they are very red eyed. When Rong Lou sees the people in the temple, his eyes are full of murders, and his whole body is full of blood, which makes him red for nine days.


    Yishui cold also does not show weakness, a wave of hand, a crystal clear ice sword appears, the cold air surge, thousands of feet of void is affected, condensing flowers of ice.


    Although there was only one person in the temple, yishuihan was undoubtedly the strongest of the four. Lingli had been the second disaster for more than 100 years, and he was the top power at the same time as the king of Rong nationality.


    The sword palms fight, the blood and cold roar and surge, the light of the sword appears, the blood awn is dazzling, and the style of death is across.


    "No see for a hundred years, you still haven''t made the slightest progress"


    Yishui snorts coldly. The ice sword takes the edge of the sword and blocks the light of the sword. One step further, the frost is surging.


    "The first swordsman in the temple is disappointing"


    Rong Lou turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and the vast blood light rolls down, opening the blood world.


    Yishui cold and refers to the coagulation sword, thousands of ice flowers gather, into countless sword swept out, straight through the endless blood light.


    Bipolar collision, the void swaying violently, the afterwave ripple, two people affected, with three steps back, regardless of high or low.


    On the other side, Ning Chen holds the yama sword, and the purple light converges with the aura of heaven and earth.


    Wave a knife to block the move in disorder. Between moves, fast to fast.


    At the same time, Meng Xuanji jumped into the air, gilded his feathers and attracted thousands of golden lights. Together with Ning Chen, he fought against the Lord of the contemporary holy land.


    "Is Fengyuan taken back?" Sword edge, Jin Guangzhong, luanfengchen, body shape, such as Liu, avoid the road edge, sound asked.


    "Has been taken back" sword edge across, Ning Chen further, response way.


    What about Bian Jiang The wind and dust blocked the front of the sword, left hand Ning yuan, shock away the gold-plated feather, Ning asked.


    "It''s not dead, it''s abandoned, and it won''t be a threat for the time being." Ning Chen withdraws ten steps, and raises yuan to urge the power of Yama''s divine sword. His blood surges, and the divine sword opens.


    Phoenix is noble, representing the most holy power of the gods in the world. It converges on the origin of the two phoenixes. It forcefully suppresses the will to resist in the sword. Suddenly, the purple light lights up the heaven and the earth, and the strange breath shows between the heaven and the earth. Since the fall of the king of hell, the silent sword of the king of hell finally reappears its former strength.


    I dare not be careless when I see the wind and dust. The rainbow sword leads maple red and turns into a sword awn in front of me.


    The purple sword light rushes into the sky and collides with the maple red. In a moment, the sword''s momentum collides violently, and the fierce air current blows everywhere.


    Ning Chen''s Gongti is a little bit better. He steps back two steps, and his mouth overflows with a touch of red.


    "Dream girl, you go to help deal with Rong Lou" rather Chen openings, say.


    "But" Meng Xuanji''s face changed slightly, so he didn''t know why.


    "I can''t do anything for the guests of Houfu. I can handle it here!" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    On the other side of the battle, yishuihan waved his sword to open the blood light in front of him, flashed a different color in his eyes, and said, "Lord Hou''s kindness, yishuihan remembered it"


    "polite" Ning Chen calmly responded.


    Meng Xuanji doesn''t know what the former is planning, but he can only withdraw from the war temporarily.


    "Be careful, I won''t keep my hands any more next," said the voice.


    He just took the sword move of Ning Chen, probably understand what he wants to do, however, such a dangerous thing, really is not a good way.


    "Let go to do, now you are the most suitable person" Ning Chen seriously should way.


    Luan FengChen sighs in his heart. He doesn''t say more. He takes one step and his breath rises endlessly. He shines in Central China and releases the breath of the fifth disaster.


    In the face of the pressure, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless. He combines the original energy of the two phoenixes, and the endless blood red light rippling between the heaven and the earth. The powerful blood power of the Phoenix shakes the whole imperial city.


    In Hou''s mansion, Yao man and others looked at the surging breath of the former. Their eyes narrowed. They underestimated this person. This kind of power is too unusual.


    Seeing this powerful power of blood again, it was even more powerful than in the past. Rong Lou avoided the edge of the ice magic sword and moved. He wanted to go forward to capture it, but he saw the golden light breaking through the air and the gilded feather passing by, blocking the way.


    Yao man and others also hesitated in Hou Fu''s heart. This kind of power is too tempting. However, the strong man of the third disaster in Hou Fu scares them.


    In today''s situation, as long as they make a move, it means that they are completely shamed. If they succeed, it''s OK. If they fail, it''s really not wise to provoke such a big enemy before the task starts.


    Weighing for a long time, the three had to suppress the impulse in their hearts and continue to choose not to interfere and sit and watch the change for the time being.


    The remaining nine people in sijijing, looking at the three people in the Marquis''s mansion who have never been able to fight, have the same dignified look. Although they did not take part in the war, they always maintain the highest vigilance.


    Inside and outside the residence of the Marquis, one after another, the situation fell into a stalemate, which was difficult to distinguish for a while.


    Over the palace of marquis, Ning Chen alone against the chaos of the congenital fifth robbery, became the party with the biggest gap in strength. Due to the lack of realm, his inferior position became more and more obvious.


    "I''ll hold them down, you''ll take the blood of the Phoenix"Rong Lou was besieged by the two men, and it was not easy to escape. He had to place his hope of winning the Phoenix''s blood on Luan FengChen, and his move changed. He was mainly a drag, not a winner, just to let the two men in battle have no time to distract.


    He didn''t know what the magistrate was planning, but as long as he succeeded in the chaos as soon as possible, any conspiracy would be useless.


    In order to force out the strongest Ning Chen and keep Rong Lou from suspecting, the war situation is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    One on one, Ning Chen gave up his speed and shook the blade with his sword. He fought more than ten moves and suffered several times.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    chaos and dust reappear the unique skill of holy land, the light of long rainbow sword is flourishing, thousands of red maple leaves appear and rush out in the rising blood streamer.


    In the war on the other side, Meng Xuanji''s face changes. What are they doing!


    With a bang, the blood splashed down. Ning Chen retreated more than ten steps. On his right hand, he was dripping with blood and dyed the sword of hell red.


    "Come again"


    with the powerful vitality of shuangfengyuan, Ning Chen endured the injury and swept up again with his sword.


    After taking over the burden of the holy land, Luan FengChen knows what responsibility is and what commitment is. Therefore, although he can''t bear the choice of Ning Chen, he can only complete it with his own cultivation.


    The war situation is more and more fierce, and the injury on the body is more and more serious. Ning Chen constantly urges Fengyuan to merge with himself.


    The human body, after all, is not a phoenix body. It is difficult to completely control the Phoenix source. The two phoenixes are no less than the three disasters. However, after he got the source of the two phoenixes, he was just stopped outside the third disaster, which is hard to surmount.


    In the past, maybe he could wait, but now he doesn''t have the time.


    There is nothing in the world that can be easily obtained. If you get something, you must give it up.


    A knife blood light, several steps back, Ning Chen holding the blade, sword cut out, purple light surging.


    The sword has no eyes. Once drawn, there is no turning back.


    Luan FengChen turned his hand to open the sword light, slapped it on his chest.


    Flying out of the figure, blood scattered all over the air, a few feet later, barely stabilize the body.


    "The Marquis is good to us. Can you help us?" With a smile on his face, he said.


    "No, the high master in the mansion didn''t make a move. What are we doing?" robber Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah, you can''t say that. The demon Buddha said that we are monks and we should be merciful," he continued.


    "In case he died, let''s collect the corpse for him." robber Feng chuckled and said.


    Yao man listened to their words. Although she was disgusted with the magistrate, she could not help showing a trace of unhappiness. She even suspected that even if she was in the crisis, the two classmates would meet and look at each other with a smile, without any feeling.


    Outside the Marquis''s mansion, jianputi and Liluo look at the battle over the Marquis''s mansion. With a deep sigh, they can probably guess the reason.


    "Master, it''s really not an accident that the eternal night cult can''t beat the summer," jianbodhi said in a low voice.


    It''s the first time for him to meet such a young man. It''s hard to imagine what kind of obstacles can make him stick to this point.


    "In my life, I only admire two people. One is the master who initiated the flourishing age of Confucianism, and the other is the Zhiming Hou. At the beginning, I really thought about fighting the summer first, and then secretly trying to prevent the arrival of Qijue Tian. However, the existence of this man made me change my mind." Li Luo said honestly.


    Under the pressure of life and death, Fengyuan, who had been rejecting the fusion, finally began to change. A trace of Fengyuan''s power flowed all over the body, actively helping to repair the host''s injury.


    At this moment, Ning Chen immediately dispersed a body of true yuan and ordinary blood gas. In an instant, the blood mist filled the air, and the body became empty rapidly, and there was a trend of dispersion.


    All the blood gas of the body is scattered, and the true yuan is lost. Only the Phoenix blood given by Shuangfeng before is left, and the last repulsive force also disappears. The Phoenix source spreads rapidly and condenses the body of the host again.


    The Phoenix body appears, the breath turns suddenly, the Phoenix yuan penetrates into the sword of the underworld, the dazzling purple light goes straight into the sky, the wind and cloud open, in an instant, the thunder rolls, the congenital third disaster comes.


    The sudden change shocked all the people on the scene. Looking at the red figure standing in the air, his eyes showed a terrible color.


    "Retreat"


    seeing the chaos, his figure flashed by and exited the war situation. On the other side, Meng Xuanji was shocked by a knife, took him past Rong Lou and quickly retreated.


    The other nine in the quadrupole, hearing the order, did not dare to delay and left together.


    Yishui cold eyes a MI, did not go to chase, his strength, and Rong Lou probably in Bozhong between, catch up also have no choice, in addition, Rong nationality constitution is special, really difficult to deal with.


    "Chaotic dust, West" red clothes move, instantly catch up, sound way.


    After hearing this, he immediately changed his direction and moved towards the West.


    The thunder in the sky was getting louder and louder. The group was in a hurry to go west. Just as they stepped into the wilderness, a purple gold sword appeared behind the military tower and forced them to come.Rong Lou felt a chill behind him. He immediately stopped and clapped the front one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luan FengChen and others had swept hundreds of feet away. Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, avoided the palm force, and let go of his breath. Suddenly, the endless thunder came and obliterated them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The thunder coming all over the sky, roaring, falling into the sky, frightening ghosts and gods.


    Rong Lou trembled, turned his hand to hold the sky. With a bang, he shook the thunderbolt falling from the sky.


    The thunder is loud and powerful, and the majesty of heaven is rebelled. Suddenly, he is furious, and the power of thunder is suddenly raised to the level of three disasters.


    At the same time, the red clothes are as fast as a thunderbolt, and the thunder light falls down, but they are avoided again and again. The shaking earth collapses and falls apart in the thunder disaster.


    "How can you do that?"


    Seeing thunder in the sea, as fast as the Aurora''s speed, Rong Lou was shocked, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    "Don''t you understand, this is the power of Phoenix source that you always want"


    when thunder comes, Ning Chen moves. In front of him, the earth falls into thousands of thunders, rumbles and trembles, and the ground sinks a hundred feet.


    "Originally, Bian Jiang''s Fengyuan was robbed by you!"


    Rong Lou once again received a thunder, the whole body blood concussion, angry voice.


    "It''s too late to guess now. You can go to hell in this thunder robbery"


    Ning Chen walks in the shadow and keeps swimming in the thunder. Each thunder robbery is less than a hundred feet away, but his power is quite different.


    Rong Lou intervened in the natural disaster and was punished the most. The thunder disaster turned to red. The breath of terror twisted the void of the whole body.


    Just a few seconds later, the intensity of thunder disaster over the king of Rong clan has reached the second disaster, and it is still increasing.


    After Ning Chen leads down the thunder, he quickly pulls away a certain distance from the military building. He doesn''t want to be involved in the terrible disaster. He wanders around to avoid the thunder.


    Rong Lou is shocked and angry. Facing more and more powerful thunder, he feels more and more difficult.


    In the past 30000 years, few people have dared to intervene in other people''s natural disasters, because the price behind this is too high to bear.


    The falling red thunder turns Baizhang into thunder sea. When Rong Lou sees that the situation is not right, he ignores Zhenyuan, blocks Leitao, and immediately leaves.


    "You can''t go"


    Ning Chen is cold, and his body moves. He catches up with them again. With the constant coming of natural disasters, he annihilates them again.


    Leihai, who can''t get rid of it, makes Rong Lou surprised and angry. He turns his hand to Ning yuan and wants to kill the evil in front of him.


    With a roar, anger fell from the sky again, and the red thunder fell, blocking the way ahead.


    Rong Lou had no choice but to change his hand and block the thunder. With a violent collision, blood was spilled.


    "Damn it


    The heart knows that if he continues, even if his body is special, he will have to worry about his life. As soon as Rong Lou clenches his teeth, his palms open, and his whole body is filled with blood mist, the Rong clan is forbidden to show, and the endless blood light rises to the sky.


    "The evil army turns nine times and opens"


    the terrible blood power shakes the heaven and the earth. In the thousands of feet, everything collapses, the sky collapses, the ground collapses, and the terrible scene is like the end of the world.


    Ning Chen retreats quickly, avoids the aftershocks, and stands thousands of feet away.


    Under the terror of the forbidden world, the red clouds collapsed, scattered, and the sky was clear again.


    After the forbidden style, Rong Lou''s blood gushed wildly, and his foundation was badly damaged. He staggered and vomited red.


    Kill, still don''t kill, far away, Ning Chen and disorderly breeze dust in the heart flash over the same idea, after a moment, settle down the mind.


    "Take him away," Ning Chen said.


    With the sound of words, the red clothes flashed by, and the yama''s magic soldiers burst out of the air and stabbed at the heart of the military building.


    Luan FengChen understands the wind and dust. He moves at his feet. He comes to the front of Rong Lou and waves his knife to block the sword.


    "Go"


    with the rapid flow of light, the turbulent wind and dust, the king of the Rong family left quickly, and the nine congenitally left.


    Ning Chen waves his hand and Yama returns to the scabbard. After two steps, the red clothes scatter and disappear.


    As time went by, the five people who had been politely asked to stay in the imperial city of the summer finally left with their hearts in mind.


    The appearance of the power of the underworld warned Yao man, Yi shuihan and others that the water in China is much deeper than they imagined. For this transcendent existence, the four people are afraid of the abnormality in their hearts. In other words, they are afraid of the abnormality in the whole four regions.


    If they want to go back, they must build the square God pagoda as soon as possible to send the original power of the eastern region. As for whether they want to go back to the eastern region, it''s up to the palace master and the demon Buddha to decide.


    Within a few days of the magistrate''s office, they probably had an understanding of the local conditions of China, and they had to see the rest in person.


    Yongye temple, a dark abyss, full of black air, a purple fur figure slowly falls down. It is the Lord of Yongye second Hall who was badly damaged long ago.


    "My king, thank you" Zong Qianqiu knelt down, with a familiar smile at the corner of his mouth, and said.


    "Zong Qianqiu, prepare to open the great array of heaven." the voice of Hades echoed between heaven and earth, and ordered.


    "Yes"


    Zong Qianqiu took orders and said respectfully.


    The polar sky opens, and the eternal night will appear. Once the eternal night instructed that the dark night on earth for a hundred years will be inevitable and will become a reality.After thousands of years of leaving, the voice of Hades rings out again: "Quli"


    "subordinate" Quli kneels down and says "Tao".


    "Find the origin of the third kind of beast as soon as possible before zongqianqiu completes the great battle of the polar sky," ordered Pluto.


    Qu Li''s eyes flashed a look of embarrassment and explained, "my king, the eternal night Scripture is affected by the chaos, so it''s hard to find the hiding place of these beasts in a short time"


    "you go to the nihilistic temple, and I will help you," he said quietly.


    "Yes"


    Qu Li took orders and stepped down respectfully.


    In the imperial city of the summer, the magistrate''s office, Ning Chen went out, thinking about things, and walking towards the palace. Passers-by avoided and saluted one after another, and did not dare to stand in the way of marquis Wu.


    Suddenly heard the quarrel, the crowd around the street, blocked the way.


    The rich lady''s carriage accidentally knocked down the old man passing by and broke the porcelain bottle in his hand. The old man''s identity was not ordinary. He got up to scold and slander, which was hard to hear.


    The rich lady''s eyes were weeping. She didn''t know what to do. She just cried in a low voice.


    When Marquis Wu arrived, the onlookers avoided a road. They walked in red clothes and thought about it. They walked directly without any stop.


    "Lord Wu, please make the decision for the little old man." seeing this, the old man rushed forward and knelt down to complain.


    The road ahead was blocked. Ning Chen looked back at the old man and the onlookers. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man said it all over again in tears, sad and pitiful, but just now his arrogance was different.


    "Marquis Wu, this porcelain vase is a treasure handed down by the little old son''s family from the time of Taizu. It has been more than a thousand years now. The little old son''s body is cheap. It doesn''t matter if he is hit, but this porcelain vase is the life of the little old son''s family. It can''t be broken like this"


    "what can you say?" Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of the body, calm way.


    "Marquis Wu Marquis Wu, minnv didn''t mean it. "She was at a loss.


    Ning Chen step forward two steps, gradually rise a piece of porcelain on the ground, looked, in the heart a sigh lightly.


    People''s greed, always can easily break the bottom line of life, really sad.


    The whispers of the onlookers came into our ears, with sarcasm, schadenfreude or sympathy for the elderly or women. Different people have the same indifference.


    Some people see the truth, but in the spirit of less trouble, did not stand up.


    "Mother, this grandfather fell by himself." the voice of the child rang out in the crowd. It was not loud. It was buried in the whispers of the crowd. I don''t know how many people heard it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." the woman''s face changed slightly. She quickly covered the child''s mouth and scolded.


    Ning Chen just didn''t know. Looking at the old man, he said calmly, "how can I do it?"


    "this porcelain vase is worth more than 1000 Liang. The little old man dare not delay the time of marquis Wu. Moreover, the young lady should not have intended to pay the little old man 800 Liang silver." the old man urged him.


    Hearing this figure, the rich lady trembled. Although her family is still rich, 800 taels of silver is not a small amount, which will make her family bear a huge burden.


    "Are you different?" Ning Chen looks at the woman and says.


    "Min nu "The women have no objection," she said in a trembling voice.


    "What do you think?" Ning Chen saw a crowd of onlookers, the way.


    "Lord Wu is wise" everyone agrees.


    "Sad"


    Ning Chen sighs deeply, turns around and leaves, disappointed again.


    Greed, cowardice, indifference, such people, there is really hope?


    For the first time, Zhiming was shaken in his heart.


    On that day, in the study of Hou''s mansion, Wu Hou of Daxia, the leader of Yongye sect, held a candle and talked to each other until late at night.


    It is said that the underworld is arrogant in nature and abhors the ugliness of human nature. Thirty thousand years ago, he came to the world and washed the five regions with the supreme power, leaving only a few inherited kindling. I hope that mankind can remember the pain, abandon the ugliness and move forward again.


    Unfortunately, after 30000 years, Pluto is disappointed again. This time, there is no doubt that it will be a more terrible apocalyptic catastrophe.


    "Xuanhua" out of a hundred steps, Ning Chen finally stopped and said.


    "Hou Ye" came out with a figure, respectfully.


    "Take them to the government and tell the woman that this is the last chance given to her by the marquis. If she doesn''t cherish it, no one can help her," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Is" Xuanhua respectfully takes orders.


    The matter of eternal night God''s religion is planned in a strange place. The burden is heavy. Ning Chen has no time to delay and continues to walk towards the palace.


    At this time, Zhiming''s eyes changed. Looking to the west, his eyes were dark.


    With a wave of the hand, the chaos rolls out, and the light is dim. It seems that it is being suppressed by an extremely powerful force.


    Among the ten volumes of the book of heaven, the volume of Ming is undoubtedly the most terrible one. It not only knows the ancient and modern, but also can develop the world''s affairs. It is mastered by the Yongye cult, which is a great threat.


    The existence of the volume of chaos is the only constraint that can restrain the volume of Ming Dynasty. In the past, it was controlled by fan Lingyue, but now it is controlled by Ning Chen. There is only one purpose to suppress the volume of Ming Dynasty."The underworld"


    Ning Chen looks at the west, his eyes are bright, and he can suppress the chaos. There is no doubt that only the underworld, whose power is stronger than before.


    Eternal night God, nihilistic temple, canal from looking at the void in the ups and downs of the God, beautiful eyes flash a dazzling brilliance.


    It turns out that there are two people who lived thousands of years ago in China.


    Daokui, Jiang Wangji, master, Ji Taizhi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    With the help of the underworld, the volume of chaos was suppressed, and the immortal night Scripture was able to play its role in deriving the secrets of heaven and looking for the whereabouts of the wild animals hiding everywhere.


    nine babies, Phoenix is dead, plus thousands of years, and has been completely asleep, and the earth is completely assimilated, and can not wake up, and there are not many living gods. Only four of them are gluttonous, angry, and *.


    canal looked at the whereabouts of the gluttonous and the *, and the eyebrows and wrinkles. The two wild animals were not hard to find. However, there was the existence of the Kui Kui and the master, and it was almost impossible to get the hands. What


    did not think of her is that the God of the earth is * in the Da Xia Academy. In addition to gluttonous and *, the


    is far away from the four poles. And after the last competition, the great summer and the four polar shrines have been vigilant. If they want to go to the quadrupole once again, they will get more difficult.


    In today''s situation, it may be the most appropriate choice to seize the origin of Taowu.


    The eternal night Canon closed, rose to the void again, and fell into a short silence.


    It will take some time for Quli to turn around and walk out of the nihilistic temple and set up the heaven array. Before that, she must try her best to complete the task.


    Summer Palace, Ning Chen came, whispered a few words in the ear of lime, the latter eyes obviously flashed a touch of surprise, back to God, gently nodded.


    Knowing the importance of the matter, she left the imperial city without delay.


    In the Weiyang palace, Ning Chen and his eldest grandson had a detailed discussion on the Yongye cult and the people from other places, and made a plan for the future. Everything has its priorities. The matter of Hades is the most important thing today. If they don''t do their best to stop it, it will be an irreparable disaster. Relatively speaking, the purpose of the five people from the hometown of West Buddha is not clear, so they should not be easily pushed to the opposite.


    He left the order of Rong Lou to contain these five people. Before solving the trouble of Hades, he had no time to distract himself.


    He stayed in Weiyang palace for half a day. At sunset, Ning Chen left the palace and returned to Hou Fu.


    Now the leader of Yongye cult should be Quli. This is a big trouble. The alliance between him and the leader of Yongye cult is not unbreakable. The biggest difference lies in this woman.


    Now the situation is that the leader of Yongye sect, as an ally, can''t be lost. It''s really difficult to leave.


    Unexpectedly, in order to destroy the relationship between ronglou and Bianjiang, Quli was released, which eventually became a big hidden danger.


    After returning from Luo, jianputi, the magistrate''s residence, immediately closed the door to recuperate. The last time they were in Fengqi mountain, they both suffered a lot of injuries. Later, in order to regain Fengyuan, they kept pressing their wounds.


    The underworld is really too powerful. Only when he takes the move in front of him can he realize his hopelessness. After two battles, the battle power of the Marquis''s mansion drops to the bottom.


    I don''t know when the main body of the Yongye sect will come out. Now, Fenshen and jianputi are closed to heal their wounds. The battle power of the Houfu is limited at this time.


    Ning Chen stands in the courtyard, looking at the blood moon rising in the East, frowning more and more tightly. Today, the underworld temporarily suppresses the power of chaos. In fact, the purpose is not hard to guess. Most likely, it is to find the hidden beast between heaven and earth.


    He knew that there was a Taotie in Qizhou mountain range and a Jai canthus in quadrupole. Taotie was guarded by Daokui, so there would be no problem. Jai canthus was far away in quadrupole. After fighting for Fengyuan, Quli should also know that Yuhua Valley is easy to get in but not easy to get out, and he is unlikely to risk himself.


    Now what he worries about most is that he doesn''t know the whereabouts of those beasts on the land of China. If Qu Li starts to go, he will be hard to stop him.


    In the world, apart from mingzhijuan, the most powerful skill of deduction is master. Qingling has gone to ask, but I don''t know if she can come this time.


    As Jiaoyue went westward, a streamer of light passed through the backyard of Hou''s residence, and Qingling walked out. Looking at the young people in the courtyard, she said with a heavy look, "Master said that there is another beast named Taowu in China, which should be hiding somewhere in the South wasteland. No one knows the specific location"


    "please"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. If master didn''t know, he would be dead that day No one really knows.


    "I''m going to Nanhuang, so I''ll ask sister Qingling to tell me"


    time is pressing, so Ning Chen doesn''t dare to delay any more. He orders that he is ready to leave immediately.


    "Well, be careful," whispered the lime.


    Ning Chen nodded and waved his hand. The purple light passed by. The sword of the king of hell flew out. The red clothes scattered and disappeared.


    Outside the Imperial City, a beautiful shadow stands still under the moon, white clothing is better than snow, dancing in the night wind.


    Ning Chen stops body shape, see the woman under the moon, don''t understand a way, "how did you come?"


    "The South wasteland is too big, you can''t find it alone," said Mu Chengxue, turning and walking south, saying, "go faster, or it''s too late"


    "en"


    Ning Chen is not a procrastinator, so he settled down and immediately followed.


    They set out together and headed for the southern wilderness. The two lights, which were passing by at a very fast speed, disappeared in a flash under the moon. In a flash, there was no trace.The southern wilderness, the great wilderness to the south of ManChao, is the most desolate place in China. There are almost no people. The harsh and changeable climate has made this place a forgotten place in the world. For thousands of years, no one wants to set foot on it.


    The rain is pouring down, washing this piece of barren land. Under the red umbrella in the rain, two figures move forward together. One is dressed in a big red shirt, with extraordinary temperament and eye-catching, the other is much more ordinary, just an ordinary person.


    It''s not common for two people to move forward on the barren land.


    "Young master, be careful not to wet your clothes," Shang Han said with concern.


    "Unimpeded" Yin Wugou said calmly with a faint smile on his face.


    The man under the umbrella showed his face, and the red mole on his brow was dazzling. He turned out to be the incorruptible head of the red guards in the past. He had no news since he left five years ago.


    The bloody sword has been covered with dust for a long time. For five years, the bloody hand has been washed away in the rain.


    Just then, ten miles away from the red umbrella, two figures passed by, and one of them suddenly gave a slight meal.


    Ning Chen looks at the distance, in the eye once delimited a light, is he, originally he came here.


    "What''s the matter?" dusk Cheng Xue looks at the people around her and asks softly.


    "It''s OK, keep on going." Ning Chen answered.


    At the same time, Yin Wugou stopped and looked ten miles away, with a curved corner of his mouth.


    "Young master, why don''t you leave?" Still cold doubts a way.


    "Is the chief" Yin Wugou said softly.


    Shang Han''s face flashed a look of surprise. He was grateful, but he could not help but worry. Thankfully, five years ago, if they were not the chief secretary, they would not have been able to leave Taili. What he worried about was whether the chief secretary would go back and take his son back when he came here.


    After all, the young master has entered the congenital stage, which is a rare combat power for any force.


    "Don''t worry"


    Yin Wugou knew what the former thought, and said with a faint smile, "if the chief secretary really came to find me, he would not be the chief secretary. Let''s go"


    "en"


    Shang Han nodded, took an umbrella, and continued to walk forward with the most cherished people in his life.


    After all, they didn''t meet each other. The fire in the West Hall of Tailisi in the past was the final end. The promise made by Zhiming was also fulfilled in the fire.


    The past has passed, not meet, or the best result.


    Those who quit the trouble of the river and the court go northward to wash away the lead and never dye the red ink again.


    No scale, no scale, the scarlet blood coat is no longer stained with scale.


    In the imperial court of northern Mongolia, a memorial was introduced into the palace. It was only a small matter. However, because all the people who went to deal with it died, it finally became a big matter.


    This is a memorial for the emperor to go to the palace. When the moon sees it, the delicate little face flashes with different colors. There is a congenital strong man who builds an ice tower on the upper stream of the Ling River.


    What''s going on?


    Mingyue didn''t see anything special for a while, but she felt something was wrong. No one would build any tower for no reason, and she was a strong inborn strongman.


    There are indeed offerings at the congenital level in the palace. However, Shouyuan is not long ago. It is deeply buried under the heavy weapon of suppressing qi movement. If it is not for the imperial robbery, it can not be used easily.


    Every dynasty has its own details. However, most of these details are not only visible. Once born, they will never come back.


    "Come on, pass on Yang Hou," Mingyue ordered.


    "Yes"


    half an hour later, Yang Hong entered the palace and frowned when he saw the memorial passed by Mingyue.


    "I''ll go and have a look," Yang Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Be more careful," Mingyue said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty"


    Yang Hong answered and immediately turned around and went out.


    When Yang Hong left, Mingyue still felt a little uneasy. She wrote a letter and called a round knife guard. She said, "send it to Tianchi immediately"


    "yes"


    the round knife guard took the order and walked out of the hall quickly.


    "Sister Amethyst, BEIMENG may be in trouble"


    Mingyue takes a look at the woman standing quietly beside her and whispers that she always has a feeling that it won''t be so simple. The villain said that although the woman''s sixth sense is bullshit, sometimes she really has to believe it.


    In his eyes, she may still be that little girl, but she did grow up.


    "Do you want to ask a servant to be a magistrate?"


    Amethyst whispered. Many years ago, the military adviser once told me that if there was something that could not be solved after her death, he would invite the Marquis of Daxia.


    At that time, she did not understand why the military adviser would give such an explanation. It was only in recent years that she understood what the military adviser''s words meant.


    Mingyue shakes her head and says, "no, he has worked hard enough. I can''t add any more burden to him"


    "Your Majesty''s affairs, for the Zhiming Marquis, will not be a burden," Zijing says."No, I will solve it myself"


    Mingyue stubbornly shakes her head. She is the emperor of northern Mongolia and can''t rely on him all the time.


    Amethyst didn''t say any more. Over the years, she has witnessed the growth of her majesty. The little girl who used to be a little immature has really grown up and is trying hard to catch up with the military adviser and the marquis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    In the southern wasteland of China, they have been looking for a day and a night, sunset and sunrise. Time goes by, but they can''t find Taowu.


    Since the last five regions disaster, all the sacred beasts in the world have been hidden, rarely show up again, and few people know their whereabouts.


    In order to hide the breath, most of them choose to sleep deeply. With the passage of time, they have gradually assimilated with the earth and can''t wake up any more.


    Taowu is one of the few living animals. However, his whereabouts are very mysterious because he is in the South desert where few people live.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, but no matter how fast they could not master the whereabouts of Taowu. Wang xiawuguan showed up with a killing machine, and the blue spear came down from the sky with his powerful force.


    In the fierce swaying, the earth cracked, and huge cracks spread, crisscrossing and shaking people''s hearts.


    The wild sand, which covers the sky, rises, and suddenly changes on the silent wasteland.


    "Roar"


    there was a roar of the beast, and the earth was rumbling and shaking. In the wild sand, a fierce looking beast appeared, like a tiger or a tiger, with human face, tiger foot, pig mouth and teeth. It was so fierce that it opened its mouth and swallowed it to the person in front of it.


    "It''s just a brute, you can''t measure your own strength"


    with the cold hum of Quli, the blue light of the gun''s body, which is covered with veins, flows through the air and cuts across the sharpest edge. With a bang, blood splashes for several feet.


    Although he is a fierce beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years, he still quickly fell into the downwind before the powerful Wuguan, and the surrounding earth was stained with blood.


    The cold wind roared, and the dancing Huaguang armor was as fast as flying feathers. As the body moved, the long gun in his hand turned into a blue startling goose, and a series of terrible injuries passed around Taowu.


    The roar of the angry Beast continued, but it couldn''t stop the end of defeat. In the blood rain, the huge body fell down, and it was difficult to stand up again.


    Qu Li waved his hand. The blue spear passed through his body, and the dark gray wild beast flew out and fell into his hands.


    "Go"


    when the task is completed, Quli does not delay at all, but passes by and goes northward.


    Not long after the canal left, the red clothes gathered in the distance and felt the fate of the great war. After seeing the dead Taowu on the ground, his face changed.


    Red light rush, toward the north to chase, at the same time, a breath all open, notice dusk into snow quickly come.


    The fast flowing light, across the sky and the earth a red rainbow, knows the importance of the origin of wild animals, Ning Chen urges to the limit of Fengyuan, the red light disappears in a flash, fast shocking.


    Three hundred miles away, I felt the closer and closer air behind me. My face was cold, and I quickly went north.


    At the end of the southern wilderness, the two figures were walking back and forth. Just then, the young man in red stopped.


    "Still cold, you back to one side," Yin Wugou turned, looked at the distance and said.


    Still cold and slightly stunned, I don''t know why, but I still listen to the former''s words and walk behind him.


    Red clothes hunting, red clothes flying, a bloody sword spin out, Blood Sword scabbard, poignant blood light, light up the world.


    When the swordsman holds the sword, his eyebrows are red and red, and when one sword comes out, the wind and cloud will change.


    The sword, which hasn''t been produced for five years, reappears today. The surging meaning of the sword makes terrible marks around it, which makes the scorching sun lose its color.


    Ten miles away, Qu Li''s face changed. He didn''t have time to stop his body. He condensed yuan''s gun body and went up to meet the move.


    Two poles collide with each other. Facing Wuguan, the sword has been hidden for five years. In one night, they came out of the world and slammed into the epicenter of the earthquake. Each of them stepped back three steps, but they were no different.


    The strange strong man got in the way, and he looked cold. However, he could see that his moves were not normal and could not be repeated.


    "Master, this sword is to return your kindness, and I will never see you again"


    Yin Wugou waved, collected the sword, turned and left.


    When the words fell, Ning Chen appeared. Looking at the young man who had gone away, he calmly said, "I''ll see you forever"


    after blocking Wu Guan, Yin Wugou left without any hesitation. From then on, it''s just like two people saying goodbye.


    "Qu Li, I don''t want to fight with you, please put down the origin of Tao Wu"


    Ning Chen looked down and said seriously that he had promised the eternal night sect leader that he would not hurt Qu Li''s life. Although he had told countless lies in this life, he didn''t want to break his promise to his allies.


    "Wishful thinking"


    there was a cold flash in Qu Li''s eyes. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the spear moved and the invasion was like fire.


    Ning Chen retreats. Red clothes are as fast as red light. In an instant, they turn back and come back. Yama''s magic soldiers start and cross the cold sword light.


    Seeing such a terrible speed, Qu Li was startled. The gun turned and he called back to block the sword.


    With the sound of clanging collision, Yama''s sword instantly changes its power, develops its strong points and avoids its weak points.


    The red light is extremely fast. A sword is faster than a sword. Although Qu Li has the advantage of cultivation and foundation, it is difficult to cope with the speed that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In the middle of the battle, a beautiful shadow in white appears in the battle situation. Chengying comes out of the scabbard and has a tacit understanding of besieging Wuguan.


    The fastest two people in the world joined hands, and Qu Li immediately felt the pressure doubled, and the wounds appeared on Huaguang armor.At the same time, in the distance, a green and red figure rushed by. It was Liluo who was supposed to be in the Marquis''s house. After learning that Ning Chen left the Marquis''s house and went to the South wasteland, he immediately set out to come without saying a word.


    The aftermath of the three men''s war is surging and mighty. The closer they are, the clearer they feel. Liluo keeps speeding up for fear of coming late.


    No one knows that a man in black came a hundred miles away. A few days ago, he was destroyed by dusk Chengxue''s sword outside the eclosion valley. His cultivation was almost exhausted. Because of his safety, he begged the underworld to give him the strength to recover his five successful bodies and set out to help him.


    Almost at the same time, Liluo and Bianjiang arrived at the place where the war was, and the sword came out and came into the war situation.


    With a bang, four swords collided with each other, and the surging air brought up the wild sand all over the sky.


    "Traitor, it''s you again"


    Bian Jiang looks at the man in front of him, and his eyes are ready to kill him.


    Since the last time Zhiming Houyi double body appeared in the quadrupole realm and the middle spirit realm at the same time, it is self-evident that this person''s identity. The sudden strong man in China happened to be seriously injured and pretended to be dead. With the hint of Zhiming double body, the truth is very obvious.


    Both of them are now suffering the same heavy losses. They are no longer in the peak state. Under the balance, the balance of the war situation is still unchanged. Ning Chen and mu Chengxue are trapped in the martial arts championship, and they are going to regain the origin of Taowu.


    However, at this moment, the variables regenerate, and Qu Li''s body suddenly trembles. In a very painful murmur, the black air around him is surging and rolling. It''s the underworld who wants to come through his body.


    The power of terror covers the sky in an instant. The underworld opens his eyes, and the power of God surges out.


    Ning Chen, dusk into snow, from Luo see, look a change, body fluid light, quickly back.


    "Traitor"


    the underworld moves to leave Luo. When he turns his palms, the terrible palms are swept out, and a waterfall of blood is scattered. The wounded Li Luo can''t stop any move, and his whole body is stained with blood.


    "Take him away"


    Ning Chen''s face looks frightened and drinks. He turns into a red streamer and his sword edge breaks through the air, fighting for a little time for them to retreat.


    "Phoenix speed? Stupid "


    the figure of the underworld moves again. Before blinking, he has already evaded his fate and stopped in front of the dusk snow. His hand comes out, and heaven and earth tremble.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen''s body quickly turns back and stands in front of him. Yama''s magic forces are sublimated to block the power.


    However, the divine power could not be stopped by human power. With a bang, the red clothes were stained with blood, and the aftereffects were not over. The white clothes were also dyed red, and they even stepped back more than ten steps to vomit vermilion.


    The powerful and despairing underworld, with only two moves, has seriously injured all three of them and lost their fighting power.


    At the same time, Zhiming Houfu and Qizhou mountain opened their eyes and felt the crisis of life and death.


    However, it is too late to save each other.


    "Lori, you are as filthy as these human beings"


    the underworld steps forward, palms over, and the divine power converges to clear the traitors in front of him.


    "Can''t"


    at this moment, a strong will of resistance rises from Quli''s spiritual consciousness, and the collected palm power dissipates between heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Quli, what are you doing?" the voice of Hades was cold and said.


    "Please spare the life of the master" Qu Li constantly resisted the will of the underworld and begged.


    The black breath constantly swings out, the body strongly resists, and the will of Hades, who is separated from the body of Quli, condenses an illusory figure. After a look at the three people who have been badly injured, he says in a cold voice, "Bian Jiang, the rest is up to you"


    the voice falls, the illusory shadow disperses, and the black air disappears.


    "Don''t you hurry!"


    The canal leaves urgent voice to shout a way, bear underworld to descend of counter bite burst out, foot a stagger, stand unsteady.


    "No one can leave!"


    Bian Jiang was very angry. In the end, she still protected him!


    The head of Wuguan, who is very angry, is jealous of the fire. His figure flashes and comes to the front of Liluo''s body. He claps his powerful hand.


    Qu Li''s face changed. He reluctantly picked up the little Qi left and stood in front of him. With a thump, he stopped the palm power of the former.


    Blood spilled from the woman''s mouth, green silk dyed red, dot down.


    "Take him away!" The canal is away from the urgent sound channel.


    Behind him, the only one of the three who didn''t take the underworld''s move, mu Chengxue, finally gathered a little strength and left quickly with the two who were in a coma.


    Bian Jiang was so angry that he was about to catch up with him.


    Canal from vomit red, seriously injured body, but can''t stop strong will, horizontal gun block pass, refused to let go half step.


    Seeing that the people he hated were getting farther and farther away, Bian Jiang''s anger finally reached its limit. He lost his mind, and the opportunity to kill was revealed.


    Slamming the palm down, it was too late to avoid the badly damaged canal. The palm printed on the forehead and heart immediately splashed blood all over the sky and dyed the woman''s face red.


    The shadow of the fallen dust finally looks at the three people who are far away. The light in their eyes is gradually dim. He''s OK. It''s worth it.Among the three people who have gone away, a pair of godless eyes open subconsciously, and the scene that comes into the eyes becomes the last memory before coma. The next moment, the eyes close and completely lose consciousness.


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Qu left him, Bian Jiang looked at his right hand in disbelief, and immediately burst out laughing madly, so crazy, so sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    In the backyard, Meng Xuanji stands in the courtyard with a worried face, looking at the South with worried eyes.


    It''s been two days. Why don''t you come back.


    At this time, a white shadow flashed, appeared in the hospital, just landed, a staggering step, a mouthful of blood vomit.


    "Save him..."


    Before he had time to finish a word, dusk into snow again difficult to suppress the body injury, straight down, fainted.


    Meng Xuanji is surprised, and quickly holds the former. Seeing the two bloodstained figures brought by the woman, her eyes shrink fiercely.


    In the room, Ning Xi and Liu Ruoxi heard the news and went out one after another. When they saw the scene, their faces changed greatly.


    In the closed secret room, the stone gate opens with a thump. The leader of Yongye sect feels that he has come back and broken the gate ahead of time. He shows up in the hospital and looks at the two people who are seriously injured and in danger. He says in a deep voice, "you save the boy"


    "en"


    Meng Xuanji nods, turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and penetrates into Zhiming''s body.


    The leader of Yongye didn''t say any more. Zhenyuan condensed and poured into the body.


    Liu Ruoxi endured the tears in her eyes, went into the room, took the pill, first gave it to Mu Chengxue, and then stood quietly waiting.


    Although he was limited by Quli''s cultivation, he was still strong and invincible. They took a positive move. Now the viscera and meridians are seriously damaged and in danger.


    Half an hour later, master Yongye and Meng Xuanji stopped, and they didn''t look very good.


    Their lives have been saved, but the situation is not very optimistic.


    When the sun is setting and the moon is in the middle of the sky, Ning Chen wakes up and reluctantly gets up. He suddenly feels chest tightness and coughs violently. The blood from the corner of his mouth flows down.


    Ruoxi, who was on the other side, was awakened and quickly got up to help the former. He said anxiously, "Marquis, your injury is too serious to get up"


    "I''m ok. What about dushengxue and Liluo?" Ning Chen weak asks a way.


    "Twilight girl is not in a big way. Master Li Luo is still in a coma, but there is no danger to her life for the time being," Ruoxi replied.


    Ning Chen nodded and said wearily, "push me into the palace"


    If Xi''s face changed slightly, he said in an urgent voice, "how can your body get out"


    "there''s no time to care about these, hurry up!" Ning Chen urged.


    If Xi didn''t dare to disobey, he could only push the wheelchair with tears in his eyes, hold the former to sit down and protect him with fur.


    When he walked out of the room, Meng Xuanji appeared and saw them. His face sank and he said, "don''t you want to die?"


    "Come back to explain again, if cherish, walk" rather Chen openings a way.


    If cherish light should a, know hou Ye''s idea no one can change, push wheelchair, toward the backyard outside.


    Wrong body but pass, dream Xuan Ji thin hand clenches, looking at two people far away, heavy in the heart is unusual.


    Late at night, the streets of the imperial city were empty, and there were no pedestrians. The cold wind was blowing, and it was freezing.


    From time to time, Ruoxi covered his fur for the figure in the wheelchair, for fear that the former would see the wind.


    In the distance, on the Bank of the Yishui River, the Lingyan Pavilion is brightly lit. Even on a cold night, it can''t stop the Imperial City dignitaries and scholars from looking for flowers and willows.


    Although the world is in chaos, all the Marquis of the great Xia are trying to prevent the war from burning into the great Xia. Therefore, compared with the west line, the hinterland of the Central Plains is still peaceful and prosperous.


    Ruoxi is Huakui who came out of Lingyan Pavilion. When he saw the scene in the distance that was out of tune with the world''s war, his face darkened.


    Once upon a time, she was ignorant. Now, she can clearly see how cruel this prosperity is.


    Severe cough in the cold wind, blood drops, two people in the dark, did not stop half a step.


    Two minutes under the moon, bustling and decadent fireworks willow lane, running tired Marquis Wu, separated by no more than a street, this moment, so dazzling.


    Half an hour later, before they came to the palace, the door of Zhu Hong''s palace was closed. According to the rules of the summer, after Xu Shi, the door of the palace was closed and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    But there are always exceptions.


    "Open the door" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    On the palace gate, the general of the Dragon guards on duty saw the familiar figure in the wheelchair. He looked surprised and immediately ordered to open the palace gate.


    The empress has already made an order. You Marquises can''t stop you from entering the palace at any time.


    Weiyang palace, if Xi pushes Ning Chen to come, lime perceives their breath and appears immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Ning Chen in the wheelchair, her eyes sank and she asked.


    "Wait a moment to say again, take me to see Niang Niang" rather Chen tired way.


    Lime down in the heart of the doubt, led the two quickly toward the eldest grandson''s bedroom.


    When the door knocks, the eldest sun wakes up, sits up and says, "come in"


    lime pushes open the door and brings them in. Originally, Ning Chen is a man, so it''s against the rules to come in directly. However, in Weiyang palace, Ning Chen doesn''t have to abide by the rules.


    "You..." Seeing the man in front of him, Chang sun''s face also changed. As soon as he was about to ask, he was interrupted.


    "Niang Niang, I''m fine. I have something important to say. It may be too late if I''m late."It''s a matter of great importance. Rather than being polite, Ning Chen interrupts Chang sun and quickly tells the story of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Niang Niang, if Taowu''s origin is captured, the underworld is likely to come. The Western battlefield can''t be delayed any longer. Now we can''t control how many casualties will be paid. We have to win the eternal night cult in the shortest time, and maybe there is a hope of stopping it"


    Ning Chen coughed and said that it''s not the time for women''s benevolence. If the underworld comes, everything will not be saved I''m back.


    Chang sun''s face sank. He didn''t expect that things had worsened to such an extent. There was a large number of Yongye troops. If they attacked at any cost, the casualties of the soldiers of the three dynasties would increase several times. Once this decision was made, it would mean that hundreds of thousands of soldiers would never come back in this life.


    After thinking for a moment, Chang sun raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    This summer is a hard time for young people and several marquis in the West. At this time, she can only trust his judgment.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t say anything. He knows what this will means to Chang sun. However, at this moment, he doesn''t care too much.


    "Niang Niang, I''ll go back to BEIMENG and manwang first. It might be more appropriate for me to come forward"


    after the work is finished, Ning Chen doesn''t stay much, so he leaves immediately. After having a look, the woman behind him says, "if you are sorry, push me back"


    "en"


    if you are sorry, push me over the wheelchair and walk out of the hall.


    She could not understand all the things that the Lord and his wife said, but she could hear that the enemy that Daxia was going to face this time was different from any other time in the past. Even the Lord felt that he could not cope with it.


    In the study of Hou''s mansion, Ning Chen wrote two letters, which were sent out quickly. The pace of the three dynasties must be synchronized. Now is not the time to consider the gains and losses of the dynasty. If we can''t defeat the eternal night cult, not only the three dynasties, but also the whole land of China will be doomed.


    "Keke"


    the coughing sound in the study is incessant, with blood flowing through the fingers. It''s as strong as Phoenix''s body, and it can''t stop the hand of Pluto. Even the origin has been severely damaged. It''s still only Pluto''s part of will coming with the help of his body. It''s hard to imagine how strong the real Pluto will be in this world.


    The black hair figure that appeared when the middle spiritual realm collapsed, forced to hold the two worlds separated by endless space between the palms. It''s unbelievable that it''s so powerful.


    When the candle is beating, I close my eyes and think deeply, the chaos is shaking, and the blue light is flying out, which condenses an illusory shadow. Looking at the young man in red in front of me, I sigh softly and say, "how can I hold it?"


    "I can''t die for a while"


    Ning Chen opened his eyes, laughed at himself, and continued, "the underworld is coming. When you listen to the moon, your worry has come true. This monster has already gone beyond the scope of human beings and can''t be stopped by human beings at all"


    except in the middle spiritual realm, the underworld is afraid to fight with all his strength because he is worried about the bearing capacity of space Enough to take this monster''s move, even the sword Bodhi and Liluo who have reached the peak of the second disaster are the same.


    "There should be a chance, at least, so far, he has not come," said fan Lingyue calmly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "however, the trouble is that we are too passive. We can only judge the conditions needed for the coming of the underworld according to the actions of the eternal night God cult. Now the origin of the special physique of the human race and the origin of the ancient beasts have been taken away one by one, and we still know nothing about what we need next"


    Bing Fayun, know yourself and your enemy, and fight a hundred battles No, they are in the most disadvantageous situation now. It''s hard for them to get ahead of the others.


    "Can''t enter the eternal night cult to capture the volume of Ming?" All listen to month Mou son tiny Mi rise, ask a way.


    "It''s very difficult"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the power that Hades can come now is far beyond the past, and may appear at any time. Even if I go with the eternal night cult leader, I''ll just die"


    "boom"


    just when they talk, the earth of China suddenly shakes violently, and the huge afterwave makes the desks and chairs in the study shake violently.


    Ning Chen face a change, wave to open the study window, but see the distant sky, three light column straight to nine days, the breath of terror, shocking.


    Far more than the human congenital heavy, not someone into the congenital, but the origin of the three animals.


    In the sky of the eternal night God cult, there are two hands, one by one flowing light, thunder and lightning, nine babies, eight Qi, Taowu, the power of the origin of the god beast is rising constantly, which leads to endless aura of heaven and earth. At the next moment, a terrible array centered on the God cult spreads rapidly.


    When the polar sky opens, China trembles.


    At the same time, tens of millions of people in the Western ten dynasties knelt down one after another to worship the miracles.


    The divine light is scattered, bounded by northern Mongolia, Daxia, and ManChao. Half of the Shenzhou is shrouded in miracles.


    In the study of Hou''s mansion, Ning Chen''s look sank. Now he doesn''t have to bother to guess.There is no doubt that such a huge force is preparing for the coming of Hades. It is very clear what to do next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the vibration of heaven and earth awakens the bright moon in her dream. She gets up, pushes the door open and looks at the West with a slightly changed face.


    What happened?


    At this time, an urgent report came in from outside the palace. The eunuch came with a lantern and knelt down to ask for help.


    Amethyst came forward to receive the urgent report, turned into the hall and handed it to Mingyue.


    Mingyue looks shocked after reading the memorial. Yang Hong is seriously injured and in danger.


    In front of the tower, a man in white urged Zhenyuan to continue to work for the frost tower.


    The first tower of Sifang God tower will be built. At the same time, in the east of the barren City, the second tower will be built by using the Gongti and pulling the earth fire.


    In an instant, a fire tower stood up, surrounded by scorched earth.


    There will be a great calamity in China, and the underworld will come, and there will be disasters from the West. The unfavorable situation will worsen again.


    In all parts of China, everyone felt the breath of the coming disaster, and his mind was stirred and uneasy.


    Nine days above, the moon is like blood. At this moment, even ordinary people can see that something is wrong and panic.


    At dawn, people who are ready to go out to work suddenly find that the day that should be lit is still full of blood and moon, the morning sun is not rising, and the night always covers the world.


    More and more fear, spread among people, no one knows what happened.


    Panic waiting, another hour later, the hanging blood month finally fell, the sun rose, dispelling the night.


    Magistrate Hou Fu, rather Chen sitting in a wheelchair looking at the sky outside the window, frown, trouble.


    In the past, although the time of the day was also slowly decreasing, it was not obvious. Now, the sudden loss of an hour will make people completely confused.


    Morning and dusk disorder, there is no doubt, is a harbinger of the advent of Hades, now the situation is really bad, can not be worse.


    "Hou ye, the evening girl wakes up." Ruoxi comes and whispers.


    "Push me past" rather Chen take back the mind, command a way.


    In the room, dusk into snow wake up, beautiful face slightly pale, however, it seems that nothing serious.


    When Ning Chen came, he had something to ask. In the southern wilderness, he and Li Luo took the move of the underworld and fell into a coma. At that time, they could not escape.


    "The canal is dead," said Mu Chengxue.


    The fact is not complicated, and it can be explained in a few words. However, the truth is cruel and shocking. When the leader of Yongye heard that the former woke up, he came to ask each other. When he heard that something had happened to Quli, he trembled violently.


    Ning Chen is silent down, the mind is complicated and abnormal, didn''t expect to save them finally will be canal leave.


    The pain in the master''s eyes is hard to hide. At last, he still owes her.


    "Mourning" feel the breath behind, Ning Chen slowly way.


    The underworld''s disaster has not really come, which has caused many irreparable tragedies. It''s because he doesn''t understand. Now, there is no time to grieve.


    The leader of the eternal night sect is an unusual person. He forced down the sadness in his heart and said, "when will your noumenon come back?"


    "We have to wait a while. It''s hard to fix two volumes of life. It''s hard to come back in a short time," Ning Chen explained.


    The leader of Yongye sect frowned slightly, which is really not good news. Since the fight with the underworld, the fighting power in the Marquis''s mansion has been rapidly depleted. Now it is more and more difficult to fight against the God sect where the underworld is sitting.


    "If possible, invite the abbot of duer temple and the golden staff national master. At this time, more strength will bring more hope," the leader of Yongye church reminded.


    Ning Chen nodded. After last night''s upheaval, the two must have felt the terrible power of the direction of Yongye cult. It is the only choice to join hands to fight against the underworld. Otherwise, no one will be spared in this disaster.


    "The leader of the sect goes to the Mijie mountain, and the younger generation goes to northern Mongolia. They will act separately. After inviting them, they will meet at the Marquis''s house, and then discuss how to break the battle together," Ning Chen suggests.


    "En"


    the leader of Yongye sect nodded. This is the most appropriate arrangement. The young people have a lot of enmity with mijieshan. It is better for him to invite them.


    Make a decision, two people no longer drag, each ready to start.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" murmured dusk Cheng.


    "You don''t have to, you can take good care of your injuries, and there will be more unknown dangers in the future. It''s the most important thing for you to take good care of your injuries as soon as possible." Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "As for yourself, if you don''t take good care of your body, it''s very likely that you will never recover," says mu Chengxue seriously.


    "Nothing, just a separation, really not, give up is" rather Chen smile, way.


    With that, Ning Chen takes a look at Ruoxi behind him and says, "let''s go"


    Ruoxi nods in silence and pushes the former out of the room.


    A moment later, the ghost sedan drove out of the Marquis''s house and swept directly towards the northern Mongolian court.


    Dusk into snow went to the window, looking at the ghost sedan, beautiful eyes in the flash of light, he had a moment for himself?When the ghost sedan goes northward, the bell rings faintly. In the north of summer, there is a streamer. In the ghost sedan, the cough sounds from time to time. Ruoxi is waiting on one side. The white handkerchief is dyed bright red and dazzling.


    If the tears in his eyes were hard to cover up, she didn''t know anything about separation, but she could see that he had been struggling.


    "If you have something to spare, you should give up. There''s no need to be sad. As long as you can stop the coming of the underworld, it''s worth the price."


    then Ning Chen closes his eyes wearily and recovers as much energy as possible.


    So far, he has no way to deal with Pluto. He does not know how strong the ancient sages with three disasters are. However, there is no doubt that the existence of Pluto is far beyond this limit.


    So, to stop it is the only choice.


    In Tianchi of northern Mongolia, the ghost sedan comes and falls. Ruoxi pushes Ning Chen out of the wheelchair and waits respectfully.


    "The master has been summoned away by his majesty. I don''t know when he will come back. If there is nothing important, please come back." outside the Tianchi Lake, the voice of four Ming swords rang out and said calmly.


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, in the heart feel not quite right, what happened in North Mongolia, unexpectedly let bright moon recall gold stick national teacher.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and immediately got on the ghost sedan and went north again.


    There''s something wrong. Mingyue can''t recall master Jinzhang without any reason. Something must have happened.


    The ghost sedan galloped northward, three points faster.


    The capital of northern Mongolia, a hundred miles away from the Imperial Palace, on the Bank of the Lingshui River, a frost tower stands. The cold breath is constantly blowing, the world is frozen, and it is still spreading all around.


    On both sides of the cold water, a human shaped ice sculpture appeared. People who had no time to escape were completely covered with dust in the power of the square pagoda.


    On top of the frost tower, the Yishui river is cold in the air. The Gongti urges them to continuously absorb the power of the land of China. The underworld is coming, and the fall of China is not far away. They need to build the square God tower as soon as possible before they can go back in time.


    In the palace, the moon stands in front of the palace, looking at the distant ice tower, and her delicate face is full of anger.


    Master Jinzhang appeared and went forward to obey his orders.


    "Destroy that tower," Mingyue ordered with anger.


    "Yes"


    Master Jinzhang took the order and responded.


    The next moment, the golden staff is awning. As the bell rings, the national master of the golden staff steps up in the air and sweeps away towards the ice tower.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    above the frost tower, yishuihan looks at the golden light that is coming quickly, and his eyes flash with a touch of coldness. As soon as he holds it, he starts with the ice magic sword, and the edge of the sword cuts across the frost cold Kyushu.


    "Living decree"


    when the master of the golden staff turned his golden staff, the sound of gold rings colliding sounded, and the dazzling golden light surged out, illuminating the world.


    "One law of heaven and earth"


    the law of heaven and earth, all things are clear and bright, the most extreme move collides with the power of the divine sword, with a loud bang, and the heaven and earth are rumbling and trembling.


    After a move, the golden staff national master stepped back and fell slightly, but his look did not change much.


    "Oh? Finally, a decent opponent came "


    Yishui''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the person in front of him is not far from entering the second disaster. Unfortunately, it''s just a struggle.


    The sword whirls rapidly, thousands of lights swing open, frost and snow fall, and the rising air of frost spreads rapidly between the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel the chill deep into the bone marrow.


    The golden staff national master''s expression coagulates, the golden staff coagulates yuan, deep blooms.


    At this time, the ghost gas filled the distance. In the faint bell, a ghost sedan came quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was close combat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop"


    the red curtain of the ghost sedan was lifted, and a figure in red came out in the air. Looking at them, he said calmly.


    Seeing the visitor, they both frowned and stopped.


    "Zhiming Hou, this is not the territory of Daxia. You should have nothing to do with it," Yishui said coldly.


    He had tried his best to avoid the territory of Daxia, in order not to offend this man. After all, there was a strong man in the magistrate''s mansion who was the third disaster. They had to be afraid.


    In addition, on that day, there were two strong men at the peak of the second disaster in the imperial city of summer. Although they quickly concealed their breath, they still clearly noticed it.


    At present, there are too many strong people in young people''s hands who can be mobilized. If they can not provoke, they will not.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer, looked at the ice tower standing in front, frowned, this is the purpose of these people to China?


    "Where are the three towers, please?" Ning Chen returns to lead vision, looking at in front of eyes white dress man, calm way.


    "They are not in the territory of Daxia. The dihuoyan Pagoda in the East is 400 Li to the east of wushuangcheng in Daxia. As for the remaining two, there is no comment for the time being," Yishui said coldly.


    The dihuoyan pagoda should be almost completed by now. Young people will soon know it. It''s OK to tell him. However, the location of the other two pagodas needs to be kept secret before Yao man and Jiefeng start to build.


    "Oh"Hear the location of the fire tower, Ning Chen cold voice a smile, it seems that at the beginning didn''t tell them the most irritating place on China is right.


    At this moment, in the Far East, a magnificent sword burst out of the barren City, and suddenly cut to the fire burning tower a hundred miles away. In the rumble, the God tower just built collapsed in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Dusk white hands, the world''s unparalleled sword meaning tremble nine days, separated by thousands of miles, you can feel this kind of powerful unreasonable breath.


    Five people don''t know, in the land of China, the most irritating place has never been the Marquis''s house, but the deserted city.


    The earth fire burning tower collapsed, and the terrible force of anti bite rushed back to its master. The unresponsive fire burning vomited blood and fell straight from the sky.


    Ning Chen looks at the direction of the desolate city, the Mou son flashed a light, the sword of dusk white, stronger than before.


    At the same time, in the south of Daxia, a young man dressed in purple and white looked at the deserted city, his mouth slightly curved, what a strong sword.


    Now, it seems that he has reason to fight against this strange powerful man in China.


    Figure flashing, purple and white light swept out, northbound.


    Before the frost tower, yishuihan''s face changed slightly and became gloomy. The fire tower was destroyed and there was a chance to rebuild. However, if there was an accident, it would be a real trouble.


    "Who is that man?" Yishui is cold and deep.


    "Dusk white, the first person on the sword of China''s earth" Ning Chen calms down.


    "How about the one in your house?" Yishui cold eyes, cold light looming, road.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "they have had a match, and the evening white has won"


    Yi Shui Han''s eyes narrowed and waved away the power in the tower. In the frost bloom, the frost tower scattered, and the frozen world around also melted.


    "Zhiming Hou, since you come out, I will give you a face. I hope that we are still friends rather than enemies," he said.


    "Naturally, I will keep in mind the friendship of brother Yi today," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s so good. I have something to do. I''ll see you later"


    yishuihan bows his hand, moves at his feet, and quickly moves towards the southeast.


    Looking at the disappearance of the former, master Jinzhang frowned slightly, turned his eyes to the person in front of him, and said, "how could you let him go so easily? It''s not like your style"


    the voice hasn''t been heard yet, but he heard a fierce cough, a little red, spilled over his fingers and fell from the sky. The figure in red staggered under his feet and almost fell down.


    As soon as he changed his face, he stepped forward, turned his palm to coagulate yuan, and entered the former''s body.


    "How did you get so hurt?" Feel the disordered breath in Ning Chen''s body, the gold stick national teacher is shocked, ask a way.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve come to ask for something. I hope master Jinzhang can answer it." Ning Chen endured the pain in his body and said.


    "Against the eternal night cult? There are so many strong people in your house, so I should not be left alone, "said the golden staff master.


    As far as he knows, there are no less than three strong people in the three disaster level of Zhiming Marquis''s house, and their strength is all above him. With the triumphant return of Daxia Marquis, such powerful fighting power is enough to compete with Yongye God cult.


    "This time is different from the past. Jianputi and Liluo are closing the door for healing. The underworld is coming. There is no time to delay. We can''t wait any longer. We hope the golden staff can help us." Ning Chen steadied his figure, bowed deeply and begged again.


    It was the first time he saw the person in front of him. He was not used to it.


    He was able to feel the edge of the second disaster, thanks to the young man who gave him some Phoenix blood when he came back from the quadrupole last time. He should not refuse this request, but he had seen the power of the underworld with his own eyes, and it was not fun to fight head-on.


    Ning Chen saw the worries of the master of the golden staff and said, "master of the golden staff, although the underworld can come with the help of others, it obviously has great limitations. If you encounter this situation again, you don''t have to worry too much. You can get out immediately. The younger generation can''t guarantee anything else. However, as long as this body is still active, it must be the first person in front of you"


    Master of the golden staff As soon as he was in color, hesitation flashed through his eyes. Finally, with a deep sigh, he said, "let''s go"


    "thank you, master"


    Ning Chen bowed himself again and said respectfully.


    Two people walk into the ghost sedan, the next moment, streamer across, disappear.


    The Lord of Yongye and the abbot of duer temple have come back one step ahead of time. On the land of China, the strongest people in the world gathered together to discuss how to break the battle.


    in the study, four people sat opposite each other and discussed the current situation in detail.


    If Xi offered tea, he would retreat and not disturb the four to talk about business.


    The candle fire is beating, and the water vapor is rising above the tea. It''s a little hazy. I don''t know if it''s because of the blood moon in the sky. The weather in summer is getting colder and colder, and it''s not winter yet. The stoves in people''s homes have been burning early.


    In the backyard of Hou''s mansion, the crackling sound of charcoal rings from time to time. Only the study is still cold. If Xi doesn''t put up the fire, Ning Chen won''t allow it.


    If we don''t know why, we can only follow orders.


    In the study, after talking for a long time, the leader of Yongye sect looked at the three people in front of him and said, "if you want to break the array by force, it''s not possible. According to the three pillars of light last night, the array is more powerful than everyone present"


    "do you know the identity of the people who set up the array?" The golden staff national master thought about it and asked."Zong Qianqiu"


    Ning Chen said calmly that just now, the information sent by the victorious Marquis camp has arrived, and the person who arranged the battle last night is the long lost Lord of the second temple of eternal night.


    "Amitabha, for this person, the leader should know more about it," the abbot of duer temple said.


    The leader of Yongye sect squinted and said, "on the contrary, the temple leaders of Yongye sect have different tasks. They are strictly forbidden to interfere in other people''s affairs. Zong Qianqiu is the most trusted person of Hades. He holds the most secrets of the sect, and relatively speaking, he is also the most hidden one. I don''t know what he can do when he is in the array"


    "Zong Qianqiu doesn''t care, Now there is still a person who has to guard against "rather Chen cough a few, cut in a way.


    "You mean Bian Jiang?" The master of eternal night moved his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the last time this man appeared in southern Xinjiang, although his strength decreased obviously, it was clear that dushengxue had destroyed his sea of Qi. It was almost impossible to recover in such a short time. The only explanation was that Bianjiang could borrow strength from the underworld for a while"


    the national master of Jinzhang and the abbot of duer temple were silent It''s a big hidden danger. They are here to break through the battle. If they have to spare energy to deal with two opponents with unknown strength, their chances of success will be greatly reduced.


    "No matter what the situation is, you have to go in before you know it. If you encounter something unpredictable, you can see the opportunity to do it again," says Yongye.


    "Well, now it can only be like this, boy, your injury is too serious, so you don''t have to go this time." the golden staff National Master said lightly.


    "Amitabha, golden staff, it''s impossible." the abbot of duer Temple shook his head and vetoed. He told the Marquis not to go, otherwise, the possibility of success would be lower.


    "What the abbot said is good," sighed the leader of the Yongye cult, "this mission is different from the past. Ning Chen must go. Even if he has to work hard, he must continue to support it now"


    "you two, the head of the Buddhist kingdom and the leader of the Yongye cult, have no confidence in yourself," sneered the master of the golden staff.


    "It''s not a matter of confidence"


    the residence of duer temple looks down and says, "although there are no mediocre people who can reach the realm of you and me, none of us can deny that the people who are most likely to see the way to break the battle are still the ones who know their destiny"


    there are many wise people in China, but there are two people whose heights surpass all others One is the moon of northern Mongolia, and the other is the magistrate of summer.


    Although the two men''s force is not the same, there is no doubt that the most frightening thing is their wisdom.


    It''s not that people in the world are stupid, but that they really have more insight than ordinary people.


    In the past, the battle between Daxia and northern Mongolia is still frightening to me. When Daxia is beaten by Lingyue, she is in a mess. But in the end, Daxia can survive. The most important person is Zhiming Hou.


    After that, the defeat of the four polar holy land and the fall of a strong man of the eternal night god religion were closely related to the Zhiming marquis.


    From the rise and fall of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and Daxia in recent years, we can see that in many cases, personal wisdom can play an amazing role.


    Or that sentence, they are not mediocre, but, if you want to find out the way to break out, Zhiming Hou is really the most likely person.


    "Boy, I can''t help you, don''t die in it." the golden staff national master also knows that it''s useless to argue, so he says plainly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master Jinzhang. I can hold on for a while." Ning Chen smiles wearily, thanks.


    "Ask that dream girl to go with you. There is more or less one to take care of you," suggested master Yongye.


    Ning Chen thinks about it and nods slightly. Dusk Chengxue is recuperating in the mansion now. The safety of Hou mansion should not be a problem.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start immediately. It''s not necessary that there will be any change when it''s too late.".


    "En"


    Master Jinzhang and the abbot of duer Temple nodded and stood up to start.


    "Ruoxi" Ning Chen said.


    "Lord Hou"


    If Xi hears a voice, he pushes the door in and whispers.


    "Push me to see the dream girl" rather Chen calm way.


    If cherish light should, step forward, push the wheelchair, toward the study.


    In front of Meng Xuanji''s room, Ruoxi pushes Ning Chen, knocks on the door and enters it.


    The room is very warm, fatigue suddenly like the tide general hit, let tired people more difficult to keep awake.


    "Dream girl..." Ning Chen forbeared to be dizzy in the brain, quickly said the matter again.


    "Your body is like this, do you want to go?"


    Meng Xuanji frowned and said in a deep voice, what did the three old guys think!


    "In today''s situation, it''s not possible to break the battle by force. It''s the key to find a way to break the battle as soon as possible. More people will get more hope," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Meng Xuanji sighs deeply in his heart. He doesn''t know what to say. He waves to take the gilded feather from the room and goes out.


    Ruoxi silently turns around the wheelchair and follows up.In the courtyard, the three masters of Yongye are already waiting. When they see Meng Xuanji and Ning Chen come out, they will leave without any delay.


    The moonlight is charming, and all the streamers come out of Hou''s house. If Xi stands in the same place, tears fall silently in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why these burdens must be resisted by Hou Ye.


    The door creaks, a light sound, a touch of white shadow out, looking at the distant disappearing streamer, silent watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    In the west of Daxia, before the battle of heaven, the Marquis of triumph, the national master of Jinzhang, the abbot of duee temple, and the leader of Yongye sect appeared. The most powerful people from the former China gathered and joined hands to break through the battle.


    On one side, the wheelchair squeaks, and Meng Xuanji pushes Ning Chen to come. Before stopping for the battle, he observes the situation.


    "When do you go in?" Hou Kaixuan asked questions and answers.


    "Wait a second, wait until daybreak" rather Chen saw a west of blood month, calm way.


    The power of the underworld can be felt only when the moon rises. Even if the array is arranged at night, there are not so many coincidences in the world. There must be some reasons they don''t know.


    Master Yongye and others nodded. It''s less than an hour before dawn. It''s not urgent.


    The night was very long. From the polar sky, the day and night were out of order. The time of night increased greatly. Six people waited for an hour, and finally they waited until the sunrise.


    "Let''s go"


    with the flash of streamer, a series of figures swept into the array, enveloping half of China''s polar array, ushering in the most powerful challenge.


    As soon as people enter the rugged and difficult road, they dare to see that the Gongti is suppressed and more and more serious.


    "Be careful"


    the leader of Yongye cult looks down and works hard to resist the power of the array.


    The abbot of duer temple, the master of the golden staff and the Marquis of triumphal return are all ready to deal with the crisis.


    Meng Xuanji pushes Ning Chen on the wheelchair to one side, cautious step by step, and highly concentrated.


    All over the sky, the three colors of divine light flow. Guided by the origin of the divine beast, they gather the aura of heaven and earth, gather the belief of the world, and form the most terrible heaven array in the world. Even if several people present are the strongest on the top of China, they dare not be careless.


    On the wheelchair, Ning Chen looks at the flashing light around, eyes slightly squint, silent, calm observation.


    This time, he won''t take part in the war, but he must concentrate on finding a way to break through.


    "Dream girl, every hundred steps, remind me once," Ning Chen said.


    "En" Meng Xuanji nods and answers.


    Step by step, one glory after another is scattered from the sky. The power of belief from half of the Western China is constantly converging, far beyond the vastness of the Buddhist belief. It is difficult for people to walk.


    Ning Chen converges his mind and carefully calculates the changes of pace and power of belief. No array can be perfect. The key is whether they can find their weakness.


    "There is no one"


    after walking for a long time, master Jinzhang frowned slightly. They are close to the center of the array, and they are still silent, which is not normal.


    However, before the words were heard, the void was rolling, and the four flame gods appeared out of thin air. The huge fist blew down and the stone broke the sky.


    The leader of Yongye sect, the abbot of duer temple, the national teacher of Jinzhang, the triumphant Marquis, looks like a Ning, takes charge of Ning Haoyuan, and at the same time welcomes the four generals'' fists.


    Bang bang, the aftershocks scattered, rocks flying, scattered in the air.


    Meng Xuanji steps forward and waves away the aftermath of the war, not letting any danger approach.


    She is very clear, rather Chen''s body, also can''t stand any waves any more, can''t appear half minute mistake absolutely.


    The four powerful men in the world fought against the four flame generals. Although the body was suppressed by the array, it also occupied the absolute advantage. Before the blade came out, the generals were scattered one by one.


    The flame God will disappear, the surrounding atmosphere will suddenly turn, the wind will be rustling, and the sound of sonorous footsteps will ring from the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers will appear, row after row, and step forward.


    Seeing this spirit, the abbot of du''e Temple felt disgusted. He stepped forward, turned the seal of Dharma, and the holy light of Buddhism rose to purify the Yin soldiers in front of him.


    The light of Buddha is present, and in the tremor of heaven and earth, thousands of Yin soldiers turn into ashes and disappear.


    Rear, rather Chen looking at the front of the constant gray Yin soldiers, eyes light beat, false.


    "Back a hundred steps" Ning Chen said.


    People don''t know why, but they still listen to the former and quit.


    After a hundred steps, the distance of the Yin soldiers remained unchanged, and they kept coming forward. The number of the black water torrent was shocking.


    "We are trapped in the illusion of where we are now"


    after a hundred steps, the power of faith remains unchanged, and the limitation of the body is the same as just now. Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed and reminds us.


    "Dream girl" smell speech, eternal night cult leader moved vision, mouth way.


    "En"


    Meng Xuanji walked out, waved his hand, and the gilded feather flew out. Five people urged him together. The golden light was brilliant, and the sharp spirit overflowed. Cracks appeared on the space, and the next moment, the golden light fell, and the mirror flowers, water and moon burst.


    The Yin soldiers dissipated, and the surrounding scene was restored as before. In the distance, the immortal night cult could be seen. It was obvious that they were not far from the center of the array.


    "Keke"


    after a bout of suppressed cough, the injury in Ning Chen''s body was repeated again, and little blood spilled through his fingers and dyed red.


    Meng Xuanji is startled. She is about to suppress the injury.


    "Not now"Ning Chen stretched out his hand to stop the former, endure the chest pain, the way.


    Now, he can''t have other true elements in his body. With interference, he can''t clearly feel the suppression strength of the array on the Gongti.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the polar array"


    just at this time, the light and brilliance gathered in the void, and a purple light fur figure appeared. The young and handsome face was so familiar that it was the long lost Lord of the second Hall of eternal night.


    "Who''s up?" Looking at the floating figure in the sky, the golden staff master said in a cold voice.


    "Amitabha, poor monk, come on." the abbot of duer Temple recites the Buddha''s name, stomps his feet, the Buddha rises, the seal of Dharma pinches, the Buddha says, and suppresses evil spirits.


    The golden light converges, the Dharma phase is solemn, the holy call is present, the Buddha''s image is revealed, the truth of the world is uttered, and the town goes to the Lord of the second Hall of eternal night.


    "Buddha in the world, you can only be Buddha in the world after all"


    with a sneer for thousands of years and a light fur moving, you can reach the Buddha in front of him, turn your palms and clap at him, and his power will shake the world.


    With a bang, the Buddha''s body disintegrates, the Vajra of Buddhism is not broken, and the blood gushes out into the sky.


    At the bottom, five people were shocked, and the Marquis moved with triumph. The world-famous military sword came out, and the world-famous military power dominated the world. It was cut down with one knife, and then the world Buddha returned with heavy damage.


    Longitudinal Qianqiu wave scattered knife awn, looking at the bottom of the people, eyes are indifferent.


    "How could he have done so much?" The golden staff National Master said in a deep voice.


    The Lord of the second Hall of Yongye has never been good at using force, but he is good at art. It''s shocking that he has such terrible force now.


    Ning Chen gets up and waves his hand. He starts with the sword of the underworld and moves. In an instant, he comes to the Buddha. With a sword, a drop of blood drops from the Buddha''s right shoulder.


    They were surprised at first. After they came back, their faces changed. How could it be.


    How can you break the Vajra body of the abbot of du''e temple.


    Ning Chen takes back the sword and goes back to the wheelchair. He coughs violently for several times. It''s obvious that he just started, which brings a lot of burden to his body.


    "It''s not that Zong Qianqiu has become stronger, but that everyone has become weaker and their gongs and bodies have been suppressed, which is why they have this illusion. Now the situation is not clear. Except for the leader and the triumphant Marquis, try not to touch them hard"


    Ning Chen holds back his injury and reminds people of humanity according to his own judgment.


    The victorious marquis is protected by brilliant armor, and his attack is limited, but his defense will not decline too much. In addition, according to his estimation, even if his cultivation is suppressed, the leader of Yongye sect can still maintain the combat power of the three disasters level.


    "Why are you not affected?" asked the master in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that I''m not unaffected, it''s just that I have a special body, and I have the origin of the divine beast similar to this great array. I will be less suppressed," Ning Chen said.


    "Zhiming Hou, it was our biggest mistake that we failed to get rid of it at the beginning, but today we can make up for this regret"


    before the words were heard, we walked out of Bianjiang River, and the black atmosphere was surging, which was many times stronger than when we first appeared.


    Feeling the familiar breath of the former, the immortal night God looks cold, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "You''ve taken away Qu Li''s body"


    "so what? She''ll be with me till she dies," Bian Jiang said coldly.


    It''s hard for the leader of eternal night to tolerate it. He moves at his feet, and the smoke and clouds come out. He''s surrounded by red electricity, and he''s very angry.


    "At the moment, you are too weak"


    with a sneer, Bian Jiang holds his hand, blue blood sky sobs, and the light of the sword is desolate.


    The two men who fought each other were merciless and wanted to kill each other.


    Wuguan is of the same origin. With the help of Quli''s body, he recovers his injured Bianjiang and reaches the peak of his cultivation. On the contrary, the leader of Yongye sect is suppressed by the array, so his strength is limited. Even if he has the divine power, he can''t get the upper hand.


    "Hua makeup, remnant wind, it''s your turn to appear" on the horizon, the light way for thousands of years.


    "Yes, Lord of the palace"


    in the voice, two figures appeared, fighting halberd, sword light swept out, killing the young man in red on the wheelchair.


    Meng Xuanji looks cold. He waves the gilded feather in his hand and holds Haoyuan in his hand. He uses two moves to fight against both generals to ensure the safety of his life.


    On the other side, the victorious Marquis and the golden staff national division joined hands to fight against the emperor for thousands of years, the thunder sea was surging, and the battle between force and technique was white hot at the beginning.


    At the same time, in the east of summer, in the desolate city, the figures of the two most powerful are also opposite. The oppressive atmosphere is hard to breathe.


    "Swordsman, you destroyed my tower. Do you think I should take revenge?" The setting star light way.


    "Nature" sword pool before, evening white calm way.


    "Oh, it''s so good. Xinghen bow understands your martial arts"


    once you turn it over, xinghen comes out. In the starry sky, a simple and heavy bow appears. The body of the bow is engraved with nine stars. The extraordinary power is surging.


    Starting from the star trace, Guanghua is extremely prosperous. At the moment of bow opening, nine days of wind and cloud change, and thunder shakes Tianguan.


    When the arrow comes out, it will take a breath, and it will arrive in an instant. After one arrow, there will be another, and then there will be the third.Chasing the star, chasing the moon, three arrows and one line, breaking the heart of the sword.


    Although Zhao family''s immortal genius is still in the second disaster state, its combat power is no doubt comparable to Zhao family''s several giants of the third disaster. Today, it''s a myth that the sword of zhanshenzhou.


    In the sword pool, the chaos of the sword embryo can''t rise and fall. In front of the sword pool, the dusk white raises his hand, and the whole body of the sword is concentrated. A sword is silent, and heaven and earth are solemn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Silent sword Qi, condenses the sharp edge of heaven and earth, one sword breaks through the air, destroying the withered and decaying momentum, instantly breaks two arrows, and bumps into the last arrow month by month.


    The sword is fierce and eye-catching, and the arrows are also getting stronger and stronger. The most extreme collision, the turbulence, and the continuous rolling around the sword pool, the ups and downs of the sword, are still indifferent.


    With a bang, the sword Qi and the arrow were broken at the same time, which brought the endless turbulence and scattered.


    "An extraordinary swordsman, can''t he make a sword?"


    The falling stars move and change thousands of shadows. The bow is invisible and thousands of arrows are shining. One by one, they appear from the sky and fall to the twilight in the middle.


    "Sword style, a sword will be a disaster"


    the sword style of Zhengtian roars and soars endlessly, and the sword disc rotates to block the arrow in the sky. At this time, an arrow with different breath breaks through the sword light and rubs the sword''s left arm.


    With a stab, the white clothes split, and a trace of blood overflowed. For the first time, the unbeaten sword of the barren city turned red.


    "Sword style, a sword with no distance"


    the sword is calm, and there is no wave in his face. The sword with no distance appears. The fastest sword in the world is where the meaning is, and the sword is where it is. It breaks through the space limit and cuts through thousands of residual shadows in a flash.


    In the broken shadow, the falling star retreats ten feet and looks at the white sword man in front of him. The corners of his mouth bend slightly. He is a fast sword. Such an opponent is worthy of his full exertion.


    The arrow box opens, a blue arrow flies out, the star Mark opens the bow, the strong wind roars, the moment that cannot blink an eye, the arrow that takes advantage of the wind has arrived at the dusk white body.


    When the arrow is broken, the arrow appears in the middle of the arrow. The golden arrow breaks through the limit and passes through the body.


    "Er"


    Twilight white stepped back half a step, his shoulders were dripping red, and he was dyed in white.


    "No more sword, no more blame for death"


    the three arrows open the sky in a flash, the falling stars turn their palms and open their bows, the arrows of the three talents interweave the dazzling brilliance, the real third disaster level of pressure, shaking the world.


    Beyond the original attack of the Yongye cult leader, it is a proof of the myth of the desolate city. The sword can do it. With the wave of twilight, the pool of the sword surges. Drops of water fly out and condense into three swords, directly facing the three arrows.


    Bang, spray scattered, the arrow unstoppable, close again.


    "One sword is invisible"


    when the twilight is white and the sword is connected, thousands of swords flow together, and the three arrows scatter and become invisible.


    However, at this moment, the red arrow awn appeared. The Chiguan Shenjian, which used to hurt several giants of the Zhao family, reappears in China today. The long tail of the arrow cuts open the void like a demon star. It is forced to come.


    Xifo, a young and strong man, has overcome the myth of Shenzhou sword. In this terrible red arrow, he has reached the peak of the first World War.


    In the face of the most powerful arrow, there was no thought, no desire, no demand. The world of sword spread and opened, the heaven and the earth were solemn, the mountains and rocks, the remnant walls, the pool water, and the all embracing sword came out to meet the arrow.


    With a bang, the arrow broke through the air and went straight into the sword''s chest.


    "Er"


    after dusk white retreats, his mouth overflows with red, and his magic arrow flies out and returns to the arrow box.


    After an arrow, the unbeaten sword of barren City, defeat!


    "The strong one in China is just like this"


    the falling star waves his bow, turns and leaves, and hunts in purple and white. After two steps, he disappears.


    "Master"


    Jianer walked out and looked at the figure in front of the sword pool. His eyes were full of worries.


    Shizun should be defeated, which he never expected. The first world war just now was too abnormal. Shizun''s strength should be far more than that.


    Dusk white is silent, looking at the sword in the sword pool, and his heart is complicated. Is this the taste of losing the sword?


    "Why doesn''t the master put out his sword?" Jian Er asked.


    "It''s not that you can''t get out, but you can''t get out"


    mubai sighs softly and waves his hand to take the sword. However, the sword doesn''t move, and it''s floating in the sword pool as if he didn''t feel it.


    Sword two Mou son a shrink, sword don''t know Lord, how can so.


    Twilight white looking at the West Academy, calm eyes rarely flash a trace of confusion, for the first time, the heart of the sword is no longer clear.


    In tiancang academy, the master was tired to clean up the ancient books on the bookshelf, one by one, sweeping away the dust.


    The way of sword is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The twilight sword has reached its peak, and no one can guide you. No one knows how to go the rest of the way.


    Before each moth breaks its cocoon and turns into a butterfly, it has to go through the process of self binding. He and Daokui have also experienced this difficult period. Now it depends on whether mubai can get out of the Qingming and regain the heart of the sword.


    At the same time, in the western part of the summer, Ning Chen and others who came to break through the battle also encountered a lot of trouble. All of the three battles fell into a bitter battle.


    After the victory of marquis, the golden staff national division joined hands to fight against zongqianqiu, the thunder sea rolled, the evil spirits stood in awe, and the most extreme confrontation between martial arts and techniques kept sparking at the moment.


    On the other hand, the leader of Yongye sect is the only one to fight against the head of Wuguan. He is a former enemy, and even breaks the battle. He kills all the people, which is frightening.In the last place, Meng Xuanji is one against two, blocking all the crises before Zhiming, and the gilded feather is dancing to block the power of Huazhuang and canfeng.


    Apart from the war, the abbot of duer Temple closed his eyes to heal his wounds and seized the time to recover his fighting power. The result of this war is unpredictable. He must reduce his injuries as soon as possible.


    Five people are constrained, difficult to escape, wheelchair, Ning Chen constantly light cough, endure the impulse of fainting, forced to keep themselves as awake as possible.


    It''s close to that. He can''t give up all his previous work at this time.


    The wheelchair creaks and creaks, far away from the battle situation. According to the change of distance and body, the strength of each part of the array is calculated.


    Ten steps to a stop, a hundred steps to a count, Zhiming Xinshen unprecedented rapid rotation, a little bit of calculation of the belief power distribution of the array.


    The wheelmarks of wheelchairs crisscross the array, pressing the marks like chessboard. When you look at them carefully, they are not in the shape of four directions. The wheelmarks extending in one direction are not parallel. After the extension, they are all converging together.


    Above the sky, the light of thousands of years sweeps below, with a slightly changed look. They turn their palms to coagulate the yuan, shake away the two people, and their figures flash by and quickly sweep towards the figure on the wheelchair.


    "Bian Jiang, don''t love to fight, kill Zhiming Hou first"


    the urgent urge shows Zong Qianqiu''s uneasiness. How can there be such a smart person in the world? He doesn''t know how Zhiming hou can see it. However, the last place where the trace of wheelchair extends is the weakest position of the center of the formation.


    Bianjiang heard the speech, a sword swing open smoke cloud God Ge, get away from the war, also plunder to the distant Zhiming Hou.


    In the wheelchair, Ning Chen, who was at the critical moment, was highly concentrated and didn''t realize that the crisis was coming. When he came back, they were in front of him.


    "Know your destiny, accept your destiny"


    the vast palm force with the intention of decisive attack, even though Qianqiu''s fear of the young people on the wheelchair has reached an unprecedented level, one palm with endless opportunities to kill, is about to give up knowing your destiny.


    At the moment of crisis, a touch of beautiful shadow blocked in front of the body, slamming a palm, printed in the woman''s heart, full of residual red eyes, red eyes.


    A little warm blood slipped from Zhiming''s face. The most poignant scene made people in wheelchairs stay completely.


    After a short delay, the victorious Marquis and the golden staff national division finally made it. The glorious saber cut the line of life and death and retreated for thousands of years.


    Bian Jiang also came, blue blood days cry lead to sharp kill, once again forced to kill Zhiming.


    The master of the golden staff waved his staff to block the movement. With a bang, he took more than ten steps back and vomited vermilion.


    At the same time, Yanyun Shenge rowed by, and Yongye sect leader rushed to block the road ahead of Bianjiang, separating the war situation again.


    The change in the blink of an eye is so fast that it''s too late for people to recover. The woman can''t fall down, just like a fallen leaf, quietly.


    "Dream girl"


    Ning Chen lost his mind, and his numb heart didn''t even know the pain. He looked at the woman in his arms, and the blood on his face kept falling.


    Why, why, voice asked, voice stabbing heart, the more debt owed, let the heart bit by bit tear open.


    Remnant wind, the sword and halberd with Chinese makeup, the figure in the wheelchair sitting up, the fierce murderous spirit rippling out of the whole body, the poignant blood fog, dyed all around ten feet red.


    Fengyuan burning, blood gushing, one after another hot fire wolf surging, Yama sword start, killing shaking the world.


    "You all deserve to die"


    knowing your fate and losing your heart, your eyes are red, and your figure disappears in an instant. It cuts through the dazzling blood light between the heaven and the earth, blocks the wind of the sword, keeps the sword from falling, keeps the God from returning, and the head flies up, and the blood gushes all over the sky.


    Burning the source of Zhiming, blooming the most brilliant light of life, fast heart, fast pain.


    Bian Jiang saw this, looked surprised, wielding a sword to block the way, however, the flash of the figure, people can not stop.


    It''s fast, fast, and no one can stop it.


    "Temple master"


    Huazhuang was frightened and quickly came back, but she couldn''t catch up with her.


    The blood and light of Yama''s sword are as bright as can be seen, and the Phoenix and Yuan gather together. In a flash, the sword that has arrived breaks through the thunder and fire, and cuts out the light of death.


    Even though Qianqiu''s mind was shocked, he turned his hand to shake the sword. During the battle between the two, the sword turned suddenly. The sword was killed and passed through his shoulder, bringing out a large amount of blood. After a moment, he turned back again. The cold front was through his body, and the blood was all over the sky.


    Fast, or fast, longitudinal Qianqiu block a sword, the number of sword, can not block the killing, a sword faster than a sword, a sword ruthless than a sword.


    Huazhuang, Bianjiang rushed to help quickly. Hou, Jinzhang national teacher, and Yongye sect leader joined hands to stop them. They were shocked and worried at the same time.


    is as like as two peas in the golden staff, and the more worried in his eyes. When Phoenix was finally burning the Phoenix source, it was exactly the same as Ning Chen''s current situation.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can never protect the people you cherish, ironic"


    Zong Qianqiu''s mouth is overflowing with blood, his beautiful face is flashing with ridicule, and his crazy laughter reverberates in the array, piercing and piercing.


    Yama, Yama, the purple edge of the sword has been dyed blood red by blood. With each sword, the blood is scattered everywhere. However, the remorse that can not be pulled back eventually leaves many wounds in the heart of knowing fate.Blood light, a sword through the heart, gushing blood, red sky, red Zhiming eyes.


    The blood is boiling hot, but it can''t warm the cold heart.


    If you know your life, you should be lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "My king, ha ha..."


    Blood pool, harsh laughter reverberated in the array, the next moment, longitudinal body, rapid collapse, sharp sword, burst out, blood and bone all over the sky, such as rain, dyed all over the ground.


    After thousands of years of death, Bian Jiang''s face changed greatly, his whole body was full of black air, and his blood was very fierce. He stepped out of the war and rushed to Zhiming.


    When the victorious Marquis saw this, his Sabre rose, and his mighty army dominated the world. With one knife, the earth collapsed and separated, cutting off the road ahead.


    Sword battle, crazy LAN raging waves, victory Hou hard regret several moves, mouth quietly overflow red.


    "The place to break the battle is 17 Li to the north of this place, across the intersection between jiuying and Taowu''s original light column"


    in the thick blood fog, Ning Chen, full of dazzling blood light, opened his mouth, and his voice penetrated the blood fog and spread to everyone present.


    The red light disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. It was so startling that it reappeared in front of Bian Jiang. The king of hell appeared and killed by the blood light.


    "You''re going to break the battle"


    the edge of the sword is burning to the utmost, the final glory, brilliant glare, knowing your life, moving and killing, merciless, unfeeling, and feeling lost!


    The extremely fast speed and ruthless killing make the head of Wuguan dare not be careless. The blue blood sky weeps, waves and cuts, and regrets the hell King''s magic soldiers.


    Keng Ran''s two swords fight. The edge of Yama''s divine sword turns quickly. It''s strong with speed, and the red clothes move. There are red lights and shadows, which make people dizzying.


    "Give this girl to the poor monk, you go"


    the abbot of du''e Temple reluctantly props up the injured body, opens the Buddhist world, blocks the Chinese makeup and urges the way.


    "Take care"


    with a deep sigh, the leader of Yongye sect no longer wastes the time he has to fight for by burning his life. He is rushing to the place as the latter said.


    The abbot of duer temple, the triumphant Marquis, also put down the heavy burden in his heart and started to catch up quickly. In order to prevent the coming of Hades, so many people have been sacrificed. At this last moment, he can''t hesitate any more.


    Bianjiang''s face changed, and he wanted to stop it. However, yanwang Jianfeng wanted to kill him, and his moves were all the way to huangquan.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s you who want to die!"


    Bian Jiang is angry. His anger can''t be exposed. His black breath is surging around him. His sword is shining with brilliant blue light. His power is earth shaking.


    The earth rumbles and collapses, and large pieces of earth and rock rise. The head of Wuguan is extremely active. Vientiane collapses, heaven and earth fall, and the terrifying power converges thousands of square meters.


    Ning Chen can''t avoid the powerful aftereffects in a large range. He adds the aftereffects of his moves. Suddenly, his mouth is red and he is injured for the first time.


    "If you want my life, you can trade it for it"


    the blood is still flowing and the sword''s power is not stopped. The sword that turns back has infinite blood light. In the moment of decline, the sword turns red and the sky turns bright.


    Fengyuan''s accomplishments are constantly rising and faster. At this moment, he can''t even see the shadow. There are only red lights left. Before he blinks, there is blood fog all over the sky.


    The battle between the strong and the fast reaches its peak in the great array of the polar sky. Taking advantage of the shadow of the wind, it is difficult to distinguish between man and sword. The sword moves and the man follows the sword.


    In the battle on the top, the spirit of the warrior resounds in the sky, and thousands of invisible chains sway, which is the approval of the Dao to the swordsman.


    At this moment, the barren City, the magistrate''s mansion and the academy all seemed to hear the swaying sound of the chain, and their faces were different.


    "Oh? There is also a stronger sword "


    soon after leaving the deserted city, the setting star moves quickly to the West.


    The last grace of life is to know one''s fate and start to walk on the sword. There is no time on the sword, which makes the strong people in the world feel the different heart of the sword.


    "Is this his sword?"


    In front of the sword pool, mubai looks at the West and sighs. His unswerving heart of the sword and the boy''s persistence make him look up to him again.


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, dusk into snow looking at the west, beautiful eyes tears unconsciously left, inexplicable pain, lingering in the heart.


    In Weiyang palace, lime, who had been accompanying Chang sun to review, suddenly trembled, quietly saluted Chang sun, and quietly retreated.


    Outside the hall, the lime finally could not help it any more. Her lips were covered lightly, her tears were dripping, and her heart was like a knife.


    In the stomach of Taotie, Su Yi feels the danger of separation, the whole body is disordered, and the sea of Qi is scattered, thrusting against the noumenon.


    "Er"


    the chaotic Zhenyuan, with a waterfall of blood mist, is separated and connected. At this moment, it is also in danger.


    "Ningchen"


    Jiang forgetji''s face was shocked, his hands moved, the Guqin sounded, one Yin and one Yang two ancient swords turned retrogradely, and then opened the secret array.


    "Against heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth into a hundred Qi, embrace yuan and return to one, life and death turn to heaven"


    the strange array of daomen opens, yin and Yang turn into Liangyi, Liangyi generate Taiji, the rotating ancient sword, the black and white brilliance falls, reverses Yin and Yang, and protects the two soul flames of Zhiming.


    At the end of his life, red Yi, who burns the power of the source, reaches the pure and bright state never seen before in the sword. One sword is stronger than another, which makes the head of Wuguan feel the most extreme pressure.


    "God destroys heaven and earth"


    Bianjiang transports the power of the underworld again. Endless black air surges around the body, and the extreme power shakes the heaven and earth, violently oppresses the heaven and earth, and soars to the sky to shake off the wind and cloud and startle the Divine Land.Shenwei is close to the body. The red clothes turn around. The figure is invisible to the naked eye. It avoids the close air currents.


    At the moment when he knew his life to fight for time, in the depth of the array, the leader of Yongye sect, the Marquis of triumph, and the national master of Jinzhang came to the weakness of the array that Ning Chen said.


    In the swaying and twisted void, a huge black whirlpool rises and falls, I don''t know where to go, only a terrible pressure looms, which makes people scared.


    "That''s it"


    the master of eternal night took a look at the space vortex in front of him and focused on the road.


    "Time is pressing, destroy it"


    the triumphant Marquis, holding a sabre in his hand, gathered Zhenyuan and said in a deep voice.


    The master of the golden staff nods, the golden staff turns quickly, the whole body gathers true yuan, the golden ring ring rings, and his whole life cultivation is the most important move.


    Three people join hands, Zhenyuan short pressure of this square array of forces, three streams of light in one place, suddenly cut into the void of the black vortex.


    When it was about to be accomplished, the power of belief from half of China gathered in the array and quickly stabilized the heart of the array.


    The black feather floats, the belief gathers the shape, turns into an illusory figure, cannot see the face clearly, but has the extremely terrible breath circulation, suppresses the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the body of the power of belief, the three men''s faces immediately sank and got into trouble.


    The demon God appeared and looked down without any emotion. He turned his hand and pressed it down, which was very powerful.


    Yongye sect leader step forward, smoke God Ge red electricity collapse, block the hand of the demon God.


    Bang, several steps back, stained with blood of the corner of the mouth, showing the power can not shake the powerlessness.


    The magic God moves again, returns in triumph, and the golden staff national master moves to resist. With a sudden slap, the blood is scattered all over the sky, and the two people who are both badly injured fly out with blood.


    Seventeen miles away, Ning Chen also felt the strong breath of this sudden appearance. As soon as his face changed, he was about to go to support him. Suddenly, he faltered and vomited blood.


    Burning the source, fighting Wuguan Zhiming, at this moment, finally exhausted the power, to the moment when the oil is exhausted.


    Bianjiang see gap, hand coagulation powerful Haoyuan, figure flashing. Come for life.


    At this very critical moment, a sword surrounded by magic atmosphere appeared, and Keng ran blocked the hand of Wuguan.


    "Good friend, I''m late"


    the shadow of white hair and the magic mark in the middle of eyebrows are looming. Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei show up in the war together and help the faltering Zhiming, with a deep voice.


    "Go Go to save them "


    Ning Chen takes a look at them with his sword and says weakly.


    "Here you are," Xia Ziyi worried.


    "No problem, go quickly, it''s too late"


    Ning Chen pushed the former away and reluctantly raised his last strength. The immortal soldiers of the hell sublimated their brilliance, shining all over the world, unprecedented dazzling.


    Seeing that his friend''s heart had been decided, Xia Ziyi sighed deeply, and had to bear the pain in his heart. He took Luo Fei and rushed forward quickly.


    "Can we go?"


    Bian Jiang Mou son a cold, blue blood swept out, sword break.


    "If you want to stop it, you have to pass me first"


    the king of hell''s sword crosses and blocks the blue blood front, and the blood flows from his arms to dye his body red and his clothes wet.


    "Zhiming Hou, how long can you support it?"


    Bian Jiang is cold and humorous. As soon as he steps on his feet, he is forced to die by the cold light and becomes more and more fierce.


    Red clothes move the sword. Although the edge of the sword is still very fast, it is not sharp until the end of the life.


    At the same time, in front of the vortex of space, the leader of the eternal night cult, the Marquis of triumph and the master of the golden staff joined hands to fight against the magic God. They were also seriously injured and gradually lost their way.


    Half of China''s belief in the body, the devil can not be shaken, a move in one form, God shaking.


    At this moment, Xia Ziyi and imperial concubine Luo finally made it. The magic sword aroused the endless evil spirit in the emperor''s body. The reincarnation of the sword made the world sad.


    Bang bang, the emperor''s mouth red, sword power move again, deep magic power, surging thousands of feet.


    "The rolling of the moon, the falling of the moon is silent"


    concubine Luo runs the rolling of the moon at the same time, and the moonlight is scattered, boundless and silent. In an instant, the birds do not sing, the flowers do not smell, and the time and space are like a stop.


    "Don''t fight any more, retreat"


    the demon God was blocked for a moment, Xia Ziyi cut the battle with his sword, took the injured three people and left quickly.


    Luo Fei turns her hand to Ning yuan, and then she makes another move. With the four of them, she leaves.


    The demon God waves his hand to disperse the sword power and palm power. He looks at the disappearing people with cold eyes, and the figure gradually disperses.


    Seventeen miles away, the war situation has come to the last moment, and the light of Yama''s divine soldiers is constantly darkening, showing that the fire of life is coming to extinction.


    The magic atmosphere came, and in an instant, she took Zhiming and mengxuanji with her. With a sword, she opened the Bianjiang River and said in a deep voice, "Princess Luo, take them with the abbot"


    "en"


    Princess Luo''s figure swept away. She came to the other side of the battle, shook off her makeup, took the abbot of Er temple and left quickly."Xia Ziyi, you really betrayed the cult"


    looking at the white haired man standing in front of him, Bian Jiang''s eyes were full of murders. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that an outsider would be loyal to the cult, but now it''s true.


    Xia Ziyi doesn''t care. The magic sword moves, the white hair dances, and the magic power shocks the world.


    Bang confrontation, two people with a few steps back, the emperor does not love war, homeopathy exit, into streamer away.


    After the battle stopped, peace was restored after the battle. All that was left was the sight of scars and the blood of the red earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The magistrate''s office, Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei return with the injured people. Everyone is covered with blood, telling the tragedy of the war.


    The power of the heaven array exceeded expectations, and it suppressed all the people''s Gongti, so it was difficult to do it with all one''s strength. Although the place to break the array had been found, the magic God, which could not be formed by the power of belief suddenly, failed in the end.


    Meng Xuanji''s heart is hardened after being attacked by Zong Qianqiu, and her whole life gradually disperses. No matter how Princess Luo instills Zhenyuan, it''s useless.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman who does not wake up, the sadness in the eye is hard to cover.


    At this moment, the Phoenix, whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered, is finally hard to support. At the last glance, with regret, the life in red disappears and falls silent.


    "Ning Chen" summer son clothes Mou son a shrink, come forward to hold the former, grief way.


    "Friend..."


    The last charge is too light to hear. Only the emperor in front of him can hear it clearly. His heart is like a thousand knives cutting.


    In the end, he still can not put down the burden on his shoulders, leaving the last hope for them.


    The falling arm has never been raised again. I know my life, I know my life. When did I know my life.


    In Qizhou mountains, in the belly of Taotie, the vitality of the separated body gradually disappeared, the body was implicated, and the breath also quickly weakened, even the Taoist array could not be retained.


    The music of Taiyi Guqin is ethereal. Daokui''s hands lead the strings and try his best to protect the vitality of plain clothes. However, the two bodies are connected, and one of them gradually disappears, which indicates that the other''s life has come to an end.


    In Hou''s mansion, the room opened, a beautiful shadow in white flashed by, took the two people who were dying, and quickly left.


    Extremely fast speed, so that the presence of people did not have time to react, and then come back, people have disappeared.


    "It''s dusk that makes snow"


    Xia Ziyi was surprised. She was not sure where she was going to take them. She swept quickly towards the direction where the former disappeared.


    The speed of the two streamers, one in front of the other in the back, is so fast that they can''t even catch up with the emperor who has stepped into the three disasters.


    In tiancang academy, the streamer stops. Mu Chengxue appears and pushes open the door of the wooden house. There is an inexplicable pain in her beautiful eyes. She asks, "master, please help them"


    in the wooden house, the master looks up and looks at the two people brought by Mu Chengxue, sighs softly and says slowly, "this girl is saved. Ning Chen can''t help them"


    Xia Ziyi, who just came here, When he heard the teacher''s words, he trembled, forced down his grief, and said, "then please help Meng girl to save her life"


    my friend has been trapped in love all his life. If he can save Meng girl, he will feel at ease on the way to huangquan.


    The master raised his hand, and his noble and upright spirit gathered around Meng Xuanji. At the same time, Ning Chen''s heart, the last thread of Phoenix blood flew out of the woman''s heart and helped to repair her heart.


    After a while, the master stopped and said wearily, "OK, take her back"


    "what about him? Is there no other way?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    Before the master opened his mouth, a purple and white figure appeared out of thin air in the cabin. Looking at the young man in red who had little vitality, he faintly said, "the source is exhausted, the spirit is injured, and the sages can''t be saved"


    with that, the setting star moved his eyes to the master, narrowed slightly, and said, "when I first came to China, I didn''t find you. I''m disrespectful"


    the unknown strong man came, Xia Ziyi looked cold and said, "how dare you ask


    "Luo Xingchen, your friend of the Marquis"


    although Luo Xingchen''s mouth is slightly curved and smiling, it still gives people a feeling of indifference.


    Finish saying, the setting star walks to Ning Chen body, the Mou son flashed a touch of appreciation, the previous sword idea, really very wonderful, unfortunately.


    At a complicated glance, the purple and white figures were scattered. When I left, I sighed softly in my heart. It''s a pity that I didn''t try that dazzling sword personally.


    "Master, can''t it be saved?"


    Just as the setting stars had just left, the mysterious sound moved, and an illusory shadow appeared. Looking at the red clothes on the ground, he coagulated the heavy way.


    Daokui is now in the Academy. A thousand years later, daomen and Confucianism met for the first time. Without any greetings, they went straight to business.


    "I can''t help it," the master nodded and answered.


    Jiang forgot Ji was silent. After a moment, he sighed deeply and said, "then, as he said, sink this soul into Qingshuang Valley and freeze it forever"


    as soon as Xia Ziyi''s face changed, he was very angry and said, "are you making him suffer forever?"


    When the three souls are separated, one soul is frozen, and the other two souls can''t get rid of it. Once they wake up, they will taste the pain of ice. They will not die, but they will live like death.


    Jiang forgets the machine to press down in the heart not to bear, the facial expression gradually chills down, the way, "the life has no two volumes to have not completed completely, he can''t die now, this is also his will, master, do so"


    Xia Ziyi is angry, the hand wave, the magic sword starts, the evil atmosphere is surging, the instant arrives in front of Ning Chen body, a sword breaks the soul.


    Since he can''t save him, it''s better to send him home in person than to suffer forever."Retreat"


    as soon as Daokui''s eyes are cold, the mysterious sound swings open, and with a bang, he shakes back the emperor.


    "Dusk into snow, send him to Qingshuang Valley"


    at this time, the master finally opened his mouth and made a final conclusion for this matter.


    Dusk into snow silent, stepped forward, picked up red, heart several times struggle, this time, also don''t know how to decide.


    Xia Zi''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of murders. The magic sword was constantly ringing, and the demonized state was revealed again.


    "Xia Ziyi, if you are possessed again, his efforts will be in vain!" Jiang forgets machine cold voice way.


    "If the so-called justice in the world is just like you, Xia Ziyi would rather be possessed again"


    Xia Ziyi coldly glanced at the two people in the room, turned and left, and never wanted to look back.


    "Evening girl, please take him to Qingshuang Valley quickly, otherwise if this soul dissipates, it will never come back." Jiang forgetting Ji looks at the dusk and says.


    Dusk Chengxue quietly picked up the man in front of her, settled down, and walked out of the wooden house.


    The disappearing shadow in white is swept towards the northwest. She doesn''t know whether her decision is right or wrong. She only wishes that when he wakes up, there is a glimmer of hope ahead.


    In front of Qingshuang Valley, dusk Chengxue appears. When you step into the valley, Mo Bai''s figure appears. When you see the figure in the former''s arms, your eyes shrink.


    "How can it be like this"


    mu qianshang steps forward and looks at Ning Chen whose life is almost unknown. His eyes flash a touch of pain and he says.


    The last time we met, he was still full of black water, thick faced, and pulled him to deal with Bianjiang. He was as smart as him. How could he let himself fall into such a desperate situation.


    "Please get out of the way"


    with the red clothes in her arms, mu Chengxue walks to Qianxue Lake step by step.


    On the snowy lake, dusk Chengxue stops. With a wave of her slim hand, the shadow appears. The light of the sword opens the sky and suddenly falls down.


    There was a loud bang, and the surface of the lake collapsed. A crack more than three feet long appeared. The cold air dispersed from the lake. At this moment, it seemed that even the heaven and earth would freeze.


    Mu qianshang was surprised, as if he thought of something. His figure swept quickly, the snow sword came out, and the horizontal sword stood in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "are you crazy? There is only one soul in his body. Once frozen, if the other two souls wake up, they will be tortured"


    "this is the only way to make him live"


    mu Chengxue said in a soft voice, and immediately bypassed the former and went to chop In front of the lake, I gently put the figure in my arms down.


    In the icy water of the lake, the red clothes slowly sank, deeper and deeper, more and more blurred, and soon disappeared completely in front of their eyes.


    On the cracked ice, the lake water freezes again, the cold wind blows, the snow covers, and there is no trace.


    "Thank you, Miss dusk"


    in the sound of the words, the light gathered, and Daokui appeared, looking at the lake, his face slightly dim. This step, Ning Chen had already left for himself, perhaps, very early, he had expected his own ending.


    Mu qianshang saw the figure, look a shock, Dao Kui, Jiang forget machine!


    The inheritance of cijiantian Pavilion is the daomen of that year. For the leader of daomen thousands of years ago, the ancient books and stone walls in the pavilion leave the most thick ink.


    Dusk into snow did not say a word, turned away, two steps later, disappeared.


    Jiang forgetting Ji sighs softly, and the mysterious voice appears too easily. The Taoist seal magic array falls down from the Qin wave, and turns into the flowing light of the Taoist into the lake.


    In Qizhou mountain range, in the belly of gluttonous food, the Taiji Yin Yang array keeps the soul alive. The soul is frozen, which makes it possible for the body to survive.


    Zhiming left for himself the last road, although extremely difficult, but it is the only way to go.


    Daokui stood aside, and the etheric sound of Yi Xuanyin urged shengwubijuan to run and continue the last hope.


    The life left by force will suffer the most extreme pain in the world. Once the path of one''s own choice is set, the pain will be borne by oneself.


    In Weiyang palace, Xia Ziyi has been kneeling outside the door for two days, and no one dares to persuade him. Xia Xinyu, Ning Xi, standing outside the eldest grandson''s room with tears in her eyes, dares not step in.


    It''s impossible to keep the eldest grandson in Weiyang palace from such a big change in Zhiming Marquis''s house. Many times, the eldest grandson doesn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    Once the queen of summer, I have seen too much wind and rain. How can I easily hide it.


    Xia Ziyi is possessed by the devil, and Zhiming''s burden is several times heavier in an instant. He supports him hard, but his eldest grandson is more clear than anyone.


    Now, the emperor returns, but he can''t support it any more. He sinks into the snow lake and sleeps forever.


    The emperor''s fault lies in his good heart, his obsession with the devil and his burden on his friends. It''s too late to return.


    With a squeak, the door opened and lime walked out. Looking at xiaziyi kneeling outside the door, her eyes were full of pain. She said, "please come back. She won''t see you until he comes back."Xia Xinyu, tears in Ning Xi''s eyes drop silently. They know that this time the empress really hurt her heart.


    No one knows whether he can come back. However, what Chang Sun said can never be taken back. Unless he comes back, he will never meet again in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The office and study of the magistrate, the place where the magistrate thought about things in the past, are now empty. People have gone, and their voice and appearance are not there.


    If cherish as in the past, offer tea, tears drop by drop, wet rice paper on the table.


    After many days of recovery, he walked out of the room and looked at the woman crying alone in the study. Her eyes were dim and her feeling was always the most sad.


    Under the attack of the Allied forces of the three dynasties at all costs, the western line of the great Xia Dynasty has driven the Yongye army out of the western frontier of the great Xia Dynasty, and it is not far away from the Yongye cult.


    The role of the polar array is becoming more and more obvious. The day is shortened and the night is longer. In just one month, there are only less than four hours left in the day. The world is in fear, and people''s hearts are changing every time.


    When Xia Ziyi returned, the emperor''s heart was no longer as benevolent as before. He took the burden left by the magistrate and suppressed all the rebellions with a magic sword.


    When kindness can no longer stabilize people''s hearts, only the sword in hand is the best solution.


    The famous Confucianist Feng in the mansion of emperor Haowu, three feet of autumn water, is no longer in the world, and the emperor can''t go back to the past. The sword of king, a symbol of benevolence and righteousness, is destined to be forever in the dust.


    After the third soul, which was suppressed by Hades in the past, returned to the body, forced down the demonized two souls and maintained the final reason and soberness.


    Xia Ziyi doesn''t know how long he can last, but before he demonizes again, he will try his best to finish what his friends told him.


    According to Ning Chen''s judgment, when the day completely disappears, it should be the day of Hades. According to the current growth rate of night, there will be less than two months at most, and the eternal night will come completely.


    In the battle of the polar array, the flaws of the array have been found. However, with the suppression of the array and the blocking of the demons, it is not easy to successfully break the array.


    It will take about a month for the army of the three dynasties to reach the Yongye cult. It will also take time for the golden staff national division and the abbot of duer temple to heal their wounds. The final decisive battle is just a month later. Whether or not to prevent the coming of Hades will be decided in this battle.


    It will soon be clear whether China will win or whether the end will come.


    At the end of the chaos in the land of China, Yishui Han, Yao man and others from the native land of West Buddha had to hide their whereabouts for the time being because of the heavy damage of Jieyan, waiting for Jieyan to recover, and then discussing the establishment of the four square pagoda.


    The setting star ignores the four people''s decision, walking on the land of China alone, looking for the opponent he is interested in.


    Before the Western polar array, the setting stars stopped. After a short stay, he stepped into it. He wanted to see how strong the wise Marquis and so many powerful Chinese could not break through the array.


    Soon after the purple and white figure entered, the sound of the sword was light, and the broken sword was white. He also stepped into it. He was a swordsman in a deserted city. He had experience in the world, and could not bear the sorrow of the common people. He had a sword to prove his heart.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Haoguang fell from the sky, converged and gathered, and entered the array alone.


    There is no coincidence in the world. Three strong men in the world join the battle one after another. Their accomplishments are different and their purposes are different. But at this moment, the world will see hope again.


    In the array of divine light ups and downs, three figures enter back and forth, and travel westward quickly. The extremely fast light disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is surging in the sky, and the endless power of belief is converging from the Western dynasties, which intensifies the power of array.


    The deeper they went, the more they felt the pressure of the array. It was as heavy as a mountain, and it was still strengthening.


    "Strange array" the eyes of the fallen stars flash. No wonder Hou Zhiming and his party will fail. This array is a nightmare for the martial arts.


    At this time, evil energy from heaven, a series of hell Shura figure appeared, trapped in the way ahead.


    "Insect carving skills"


    the stars are humming coldly, the palms are turned and the yuan is solidified. The three demons suddenly collapse, and the evil Qi disperses and disappears.


    However, just as the setting star continued to move forward, the thunder came into the world, and the magic soldiers and generals were punished with halberds.


    More and more officers and soldiers of the heavenly palace appeared with halberds and besieged those who broke into the battle.


    The falling star frowns slightly. With a wave of his hand, the star mark appears. When he draws a bow and takes an arrow, the majestic air flow converges to form a hundred Zhang vortex. When an arrow goes out, hundreds of heavenly palace soldiers break up and disappear without a trace.


    "Keng"


    the sound of a collision of gold and stone rings, the halberd waves, and is blocked by the finger. In a moment, the finger coagulates the sharp edge, and when it breaks out, the God will disappear.


    The God''s soldier who deceives the body comes from heaven. He fights with halberd and forces his life at the same time. The falling star points to shake the God''s front. Although he doesn''t fall behind, he can''t get away for a while.


    At the same time, Xuantian and Jian, who entered the battle, also met with big trouble. The flame God made the world and the alien evil God manifest, and completely stopped the way forward.


    The double swords are shining brightly. The gods will break up and the evil spirits will disperse. But in a flash, the fire will gather and the evil spirit will gather and condense again.


    "Sword style, one sword inclines to the sky"


    when the sword style comes out, the big array vibrates, and the blue is better than the blue, but it is different from the blue sword move. When one sword inclines to the sky, the light of collapse is completely annihilated and can no longer be gathered.As soon as the sword moves forward, at this moment, the sky regenerates and changes, and the Yin Qi spreads down. The Yin soldiers come by the way of thousands of troops.


    They finally felt something was wrong. They knew that they were likely to fall into a dreamland. They concentrated on how to deal with it.


    "It''s endless"


    Hao Jian leads the front and cuts off the four evil spirits. Before he has time to breathe, he is forced by the sword and halberd. Xuantian shakes away the cold front in front of him with his sword. His figure takes advantage of the opportunity to retreat and plunges into the sky. Hao Jian''s edge rises endlessly. It''s the most extreme move in the world.


    "Empty heaven"


    this world is full of magic. Thousands of swords fall from the sky like rain. In an instant, they become ruins and the shadows of evil gods disappear.


    A sword light comes out, and the illusion shakes. At the same time, the three men raise their sword skills to the limit, condense them to a point, and break the illusion with force. With a bang, they become invisible.


    After walking out of the dreamland, the three of them finally look dignified. This is just a dreamland. They have consumed so much real money. It can be imagined that the danger behind will be more difficult to deal with.


    When the three break through the dreamland, Bianjiang''s eyes open in the center of the array, cold lights flash by, the black breath dissipates, and suddenly disappears from the original place.


    He didn''t expect that someone would break into the battle again so soon, and they would break into it separately. However, some people would come to die, so he naturally welcomed them.


    At the same time, Xia Ziyi, who was in the black water army camp and was temporarily in charge of the victorious Marquis, received a report from the dark pile, and his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Princess Luo.


    "Someone rushes into the battle" Xia Ziyi''s way is very important.


    Luo Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It''s troublesome. At present, only they know the flaws of the array. They rush in and just put themselves in danger.


    "Can you help me?" Luo Fei whispered.


    "Don''t save"


    Xia Ziyi calms down, shakes his head, and says that the fighting power on the top is precious now. Before the final battle, there must be no more accidents.


    "I hope they can find their own way out of the battle," sighed Princess Luo.


    Summer son clothes Mou son light China way flash, hope so, however, this is almost impossible.


    There are not many strong people in the world, but there are few smart people like fan Lingyue and Ning Chen. So far, including him, those of them who have been in the extreme array together still don''t understand how Ning Chen sees the flaws in the array.


    Some of the things Ning Chen understands sometimes make people feel strange and difficult to understand.


    At this moment, the red light in the tent passed by, and a figure with red clothes and red hair came out. Looking at the white haired emperor in front of him, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he said, "it''s you"


    seeing that the person in the tent is not the one who knows his destiny, his heart sank and a bad premonition rose.


    Contact his way, only Ning Chen a person know, now he did not appear, there is no doubt that something happened.


    Xia Ziyi simply explained what happened in the near future. He was in urgent need of the combat power support of the quadrupole.


    After listening to the explanation, Luan FengChen sighs in a deep voice and nods his head.


    "Was Rong Lou ever suspicious?" Xia Zi flashed a dignified look in her eyes and asked.


    "He has never really trusted anyone. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have doubts. The most important thing is that now I still have use value for him, so I won''t tear his face easily," Luan FengChen said.


    "Be careful. After all, this man is a strong man who may enter the third disaster at any time. Once he is in trouble, it''s hard to deal with him," Xia Ziyi said.


    "Well, I''ll notice that Ning Chen forced him to use the forbidden move last time, and his body was seriously injured. Now, although his injury and cultivation have recovered, his strength is obviously no longer at its peak." Luan FengChen shouts.


    Xia Ziyi nodded and said, "after January, in HaoWu palace, Xia Ziyi is waiting for the arrival of all the people in the quadrupole realm"


    "certainly" chaotic and upright.


    Words sound down, red scattered, disappeared.


    Luan FengChen left, Xia Ziyi then walked out of Shuai tent, his eyes looked toward the far north, his eyes were more firm than ever.


    A good friend has done all he can, and the rest is up to him.


    In the account, Luo imperial concubine lightly sighs, the friendship between the man, really is not the woman can understand.


    Xia Ziyi is not a bloodthirsty man. After he regained his mind, he put away all his kindness and made himself heartless. The magistrate, who is famous for his cold-blooded ruthlessness, left enough fighting power for his friends at all costs to keep his last hope.


    In this turbulent world, people''s heart is the most difficult thing to believe. The king and Marquis of the summer can trust each other so unreservedly, entrust life and death, hope, and never waver until death.


    Unfortunately, they came back a little late, which made the meeting in the polar array an irreparable regret.


    Until now, she just understood why the Shinto religion, which was prosperous in spring and autumn, couldn''t beat down the riddled summer which was trampled by the iron hoof of northern Mongolia.


    The eldest granddaughter of the Weiyang palace in the great Xia Dynasty is really the most admired woman in the world. The king and Marquis she taught by herself have attracted the attention of the whole world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    In the extreme array, the three arrogants are trapped in the strange array. As the day passes and the night approaches, the pressure becomes more and more heavy in the array. When the sword comes out, it''s like a tight bond, and it''s hard to exert.


    Outside the array, Xia Ziyi came, stopped ten miles apart, and calmly observed the array with growing power in the distance, without any intention of going to save people.


    Little by little, in the big array, the setting stars are moving fast. Here, the dark air is gathering all over the sky, and a figure in black appears. Without saying a word, the powerful power of Hades is surging, and the heaven and the earth are trembling.


    As soon as the setting star''s eyes coagulated, he turned his palms to meet him. With a bang, he stepped back for three steps, and his whole blood was surging violently.


    Due to the limitation of skill and body, it is difficult to win the victory over the mythical West Buddha Tianjiao in Shenzhou sword.


    "Star trace"


    with one hand, the stars are present, the sky bow opens, the sharp breath converges, an arrow comes out, the streamer goes across, and breaks to the heart of Wuguan.


    "It''s too slow"


    Bian Jiang hums coldly, holding the sword to solidify yuan, the blue light flows, the sword light shakes the edge of the arrow, with a clang sound, the arrow is scattered and invisible.


    In the near battle, the sword light was forced to go up again. It was the time to start the bow. The brilliant blue blood light swept through the style of death one after another.


    The falling star frowns, points to the front to shake the sword light, the sound of Keng ran confrontation, rings out unceasingly between two people.


    "It''s not the people of China who can''t wait to die, stupid"


    Bian Jiang recognized the bow in Bian Jiang''s hand, and his eyes flashed the color of ridicule, another bow of the Zhao family. It seems that when the Lord comes, the Zhao family in Zhongzhou must be thoroughly cleaned up.


    "I thought I was disgusted enough, but I met my opponent today"


    LUO Xingchen sneered, turned his right hand, shook open the sword, took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw ten feet, opened the arrow box behind him, three blue arrows flew out, the star Mark opened the bow, and the three arrows roared together.


    The speed of the arrow light is faster and faster, and its power is different. The sound of breaking through the air is piercing.


    Bianjiang look coagulation, blood sky, blood light rising, sword open wind and cloud, meet the arrow.


    In the three violent tremors, the green arrow broke, and then the arrow appeared in the arrow. Three golden arrows swept out and passed through the body.


    "Er"


    a flood of blood, Bian Jiang retreated for several steps, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he hit the arrow and suffered a big loss.


    "How, who died, I don''t know." the light way of the falling star.


    Bian Jiang wiped off the blood from his mouth. His eyes were cold, and the breath of the underworld was sublimated. His feet moved, and he immediately bullied his body again, and the blue blood sky was crying.


    The falling stars move at the same time, and the shadow moves unreasonably. The shadow is like dancing, and the stars are shining. Arrows fall from the shadow, trapping the body of Wuguan.


    "Is it that simple?"


    The Bianjiang sword turns and spins tens of thousands of ways to meet the arrows. In the rumble, the endless afterwave rippling and opening, the arrows scattered invisibly.


    "God destroys heaven and destroys heaven"


    Wu Guan Heng Jian, the move of the underworld, reappears the world. Endless black air surges all over the body, and the supreme power shakes all over the world, violently oppresses, and soars to the sky.


    Circle after circle of divine power, reflecting the rising moon in the sky, the blood light is brilliant, the array echoes, the three original light pillars and urge the extreme move power, the terrible power, suppress the world, thousands of miles apart, you can feel the extreme atmosphere of destruction.


    In the great array, Xuantian and Jianyi feel the power of destruction from afar, and their expression is transient. They immediately realize that there are other people rushing into the array besides themselves.


    Without hesitation, they stepped on their feet and got up. Their swords were very bright. Thousands of feet away, they helped the situation and swept away into the distance.


    The bright light of the sword, breaking through the maze barrier, galloped from two directions. When the stars fell, he jumped up into the sky. With the double sword power, he bent his bow and set up an arrow. A red arrow appeared, powerful and powerful.


    Two swords and one arrow, intertwined and galloping, finally turned into a fiery red light, bumping into the move of Hades.


    It was a shock. Everything collapsed, and the terrible aftershocks spread for tens of miles. The first two people, Bian Jiang, were killed by blood.


    On the other side, Jianyi and Xuantian are also affected by the aftereffects, and their Qi and blood are surging. Although they are not badly damaged, they are also very uncomfortable.


    When Wu Guan didn''t expect it, the three men fought to a draw. At this moment, they all realized that it was much more difficult to win the battle than they thought.


    Outside the array, night comes, and the moon in the sky becomes brighter and brighter. The power of Hades, reflected by the moonlight, comes to the land of China. The power of heaven rises sharply. On the array, there is a faint color of blood and strong oppression. Even the emperor outside the array can clearly feel it.


    "Magic sword"


    with a wave of his hand, Xia Zi moves his sword and body, and plunges into the nine days. The magic atmosphere rises all over his body, and the brilliance of the sword covers the blood moon in the sky.


    "Reincarnation"


    reincarnation with one sword cuts down into the big array. The surging evil Qi in the night separates the heaven and the earth and points out the direction for the lost.In the array, the three people felt at the same time. They didn''t hesitate any more. They swept back quickly.


    Bian Jiang see, eyes a sink, palm Ning Hao Yuan, a powerful palm, bang ran shot.


    The stars turn their palms to block the move. The corners of their mouths turn red again. They don''t stay at all. They step on the air and quickly retreat.


    Outside the big array, Xia Ziyi''s body slowly fell down and looked at the array quietly, with a calm look and no waves.


    He has led the way. As for the people in the array, whether they can escape or not depends on their own fortune.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, three figures came out one by one, their clothes were dyed red, and they were in a mess.


    The three men looked at each other, and then they looked at the young man with white hair in front of them. They said, "thank you very much"


    "have you met the devil?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    The falling star frowned slightly. He saw a lot of demons, but he didn''t see any demons.


    Jianyi and Xuantian were equally puzzled, and they didn''t understand what the devil''s appearance was.


    Seeing the three people''s expressions, Xia Ziyi sighed in his heart. It turned out that it was the divine power, not the power of the evil spirit. After all, they didn''t get to the end.


    "Do you know something?" said the falling star.


    "This is not a place to talk, come with me"


    Xia Ziyi converged and immediately turned to the direction of the black water army camp.


    The three men failed to break through the array, and they also wanted to know what was going on in this big array, so they followed up.


    Xia Ziyi, commander-in-chief of the black water army, explained to the three of them what they knew about the polar array. Now, no matter which dynasty or territory, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can prevent the coming of Hades, any force will fight for it.


    After hearing this, the three men frowned. They didn''t expect that they had wasted so much energy, but they just wandered around the periphery of the array, far away from the center of the array.


    "How did the magistrate figure out his position?" The setting Star asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know"


    once again, Xia Zi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, and said, "he can''t hold on before he can speak"


    "I still underestimate him"


    the eyes of the star setting narrowed. The surprise of the Lord of fortune giving him is really more and more. Unfortunately, the hero''s life is poor, which is a pity.


    "After January, we will go to fight again. At that time, I don''t know if the three friends can help me," Xia Ziyi said.


    "Why after January, not now?" Xuantian asked.


    "Before the first World War, master Jinzhang and others suffered too much damage, and it will take a lot of time to recover their injuries."


    speaking of this, Xia Ziyi''s tone changed and he said, "on the other hand, and the most important point is that the power of belief in the great array of heaven is too strong. If you want to break the array, you must first shake the foundation of the religion. According to the current situation, it is far from the alliance of the three dynasties It will take about a month for the army to completely defeat the Yongye cult. Once the cult is defeated, its status in the minds of the people of the Western Dynasties will surely be severely hit, and the gathered beliefs will be drastically reduced. After January, it will be the best time "


    " ah "


    he likes this step.


    In today''s World War I, he really fought to suppress grievances. As a man, he is not a gentleman because he remembers revenge and does not revenge. Although he is not a gentleman.


    "After January, I will go to the summer palace to find you, I hope you can do the things in front as soon as possible, don''t let me wait too long." the eyes of the falling star flashed the dangerous light and said.


    "Certainly," Xia Ziyi said seriously.


    Get a promise, the stars no longer stay, casually waved, step away.


    "In January, I''ll go on time." Jian left a word and then left.


    After both of them left, Xuantian looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were fixed and he said, "is Zhiming Hou really dead?"


    Xia Ziyi didn''t answer directly. He sighed and asked, "from your point of view, isn''t it good news that Ning Chen is dead?"


    "Maybe it was"


    before, Xuantian turned around and said in a deep voice, "but now the situation may be different if there is a Zhiming Hou. He can see the flaws of Jitian array. We don''t know it as well as him. Once he''s not there, we''ll be in trouble"


    Xia Ziyi is silent After a moment, he slowly said, "believe it or not, he really can''t come. This time, we have to deal with these possible accidents ourselves"


    Xuantian''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the former for a long time. Then he got up and said, "after January, I will arrive on time"


    with that, Xuantian turned away, leaving Xia Ziyi alone Looking at the beating lights, silent meditation.


    In addition, the fighting power gathered by the three men is now at its peak. In the face of the underworld, no accident can happen. This is their last hope. Whether they can bring peace back to China depends on the outcome of the final World War I.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The war is merciless and devastates the already riddled land of China. The Allied forces of the three dynasties, regardless of cost, life and death, are bound to defeat the Yongye cult in the shortest time.


    The battlefield has become human life, harvester, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of soldiers, the people died in the war, China''s catastrophe, never had a war situation, both sides are like crazy general, continue to invest in new living forces, for the war to do the final struggle, death and fear, endless spread, become shrouded in the cloud over the whole land of China.


    The three most powerful dynasties, Daxia, BEIMENG, ManChao, and Shenzhou, spared no effort to invade the west, and the decline of Yongye religion finally appeared, and the situation was doomed.


    This monster, which has existed for countless years, has a terrifying connotation. After being consumed by the magistrate, it is still supported by the three dynasties alliance.


    In the imperial city of the summer, a strong man gathered together, and all the people who closed the door to heal also went out. In the final battle, success is the blessing of China, and failure is the nightmare of the world.


    The time of day is less than two hours, the blood moon in the sky, the terrible brightness, and the terrible power of Hades. Now, even outside the polar array, we can clearly feel that everyone is beginning to realize that the time for the birth of Hades is close at hand.


    HaoWu palace, a good news came, symbolizing the final outcome of the war.


    News, like flowing water, quickly spread across the whole land of China, causing a sensation, shock and sadness. Everyone''s feelings are different. However, no matter what, the war that has been fought for several years is over.


    "It''s our turn"


    in HaoWu palace, Xia Ziyi gets up and looks at the body shape under the hall.


    After this war, I don''t know how many people can come back. As long as they can stop the coming of Hades, even if they can''t come back, it''s worth it.


    "At last, we have come to a step"


    the leader of Yongye sect looks at the West. For this war, he does not know how many people have been sacrificed. They can not afford to lose. They can only succeed, not fail.


    "I have been waiting for some impatience," said Luo Xingchen with a faint smile.


    "Shengzi" Xuantian looked at the young man in front of him and sighed.


    "Needless to say"


    Luan FengChen raised his hand to stop the former from going on. Up to now, things in the past are no longer important. Maybe, after today, they will never come back. Everything in the past, when they go to hell, they will talk about it again.


    "Originally I didn''t want to come, but I can''t stand the torture of my friend''s ears. I don''t know if I regret it now. Is it still too late?" Jiang Hua smiles and says.


    "Oh"


    Luan FengChen chuckled and said, "on the way to huangquan, I''m alone. I''m really lonely. I have a good friend to accompany me, and I also have a speaker"


    "it''s really reasonable to say that" Hua pi didn''t smile.


    "Amitabha, it''s time. Let''s go," the abbot of duer Temple interjected.


    "En"


    everyone stands up, face by face, different from each other. They may not know each other in the past, or even met with each other on the edge of a sword. But now they have become comrades in arms with common goals, no longer regardless of territory, realm, or even position.


    The next moment, in the palace of emperor Haowu, streamers come out like meteors, and the whole splendid imperial city can be seen clearly.


    Weiyang palace, the eldest grandson came out with tears in the corner of his eyes. He must come back alive!


    In the west of the summer, outside the great array of the polar sky, streamers gather and figures come out. Today, the most powerful people in the world gather and join hands to break the array. The battle here will determine the fate of the whole China and even the five regions.


    Yongye sect leader, Xia Ziyi, luoxingchen, Kaixuan Hou, Luofei, Jianyi, due Temple abbot, jianputi, Jinzhang national teacher, luanfengchen, Jianghua, Xihua palace leader, Hulei blue and white Lord More than ten strong people at the top are connected in breath to fight against the power of heaven.


    The leader of Yongye sect and other people who had gone through the great formation of the polar sky walked in front of him. According to the route he had predicted, he took all the people forward.


    They don''t have much time. They only have less than two hours. Once the night comes and the blood moon rises, the power of the great array will multiply and the possibility of success will be negligible.


    A quarter of an hour into the array, the thunder came down, the palace of heaven appeared, thousands of gods would descend to the earth, the illusion reappeared, disturbing people''s footsteps.


    "I''ll come, you keep the real yuan and maintain the best state"


    when the master of Xihua palace goes out, with a wave of his slim hand, the ring of Acacia appears, and the most precious head of Xihua palace, which is juxtaposed with gilded feather, shows its power. The bell is swaying, the sun is shining, the illusion is in the illusion, and the power is broken.


    The twisted space and the battle of double illusions, the master of Xihua palace condenses all over the real yuan and penetrates into the ring of Albizia julibrissin, but when he hears a bang, it breaks down, and the surrounding area recovers quickly.


    After breaking the illusion, the master of Xihua palace looks a little tired, and it''s obvious that it takes a lot of energy.


    The mirage broke, and without any delay, they immediately set out and went on.


    "Sure enough, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    at this moment, the dark air gathered all over the sky, and a figure in black came out. Looking at the people in front of me, he sneered.More than a month later, Bian Jiang''s breath was more powerful than when Ning Chen and his party entered the battle. The blessing of the power of the underworld had made Wu Guan transform again, surpassing everyone present.


    "Oh, it happens that I''m here to see you too"


    the falling stars come out, and the stars show up when I hold them. Before the war, I''ll open a new chapter.


    "Count me in"


    Xuantian stepped forward and said calmly.


    Jian Yi came out and said in a voice, "let''s hold him down, you go to break the battle"


    "be careful"


    Xia Ziyi said, without hesitation, he took the people on.


    "The three are so confident"


    Bian Jiang didn''t catch up with them, so he said faintly.


    "It''s enough to deal with you"


    when the words are heard, Hao Jian starts to attack. With a very fast sword, he comes to the front of Wu Guan''s body, kills all the people fiercely and forces his soul to kill him.


    "I mean, it''s really a fool''s dream to rely on those people alone to stop the coming of my king"


    Bian Jiang sneered, his sword blocked the move, his blood was lingering in the light, and he shook the brilliance of Hao sword.


    "To tell you the truth, you are more annoying than me"


    setting the stars and pointing to the front, step forward and start the siege again.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Bian Jiang was not afraid at all. He held his sword in parallel, and his breath was surging.


    As soon as you see the shape of the sword, the broken sword comes out. The ancient color waves across the sky. The sword tilts to the sky and cuts down.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    Bian Jiang opened his eyes with one palm, and the two men in front of him chopped with blue blood and tilted their swords to the sky, smashed and smashed with a bang, and the afterwave turned back, shaking the flying swords.


    As soon as the sword fell to the ground, it retreated three steps, and the blood from the corners of its mouth fell quietly.


    Three to one, still can''t get the upper hand, the power of the underworld blessing of the crown can be, let a person shock.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the situation of the three men''s siege was transient. As soon as the star set foot, it broke away from the war situation, and the star Mark opened the bow, thousands of sharp points fell down.


    Bian Jiang Mou son a coagulation, spin sword ten thousand, a sword light above, rumble vibration, shock hundred Li.


    "Xu Jue Xuan Tian"


    Xuan Tian''s sword is powerful and powerful.


    Bianjiang turned his hand to welcome the move. There was no strong power and endless sword flow. At this moment, the edge of the broken sword reappeared, and the edge of the sword came.


    When the wind and cloud came again on the sword, Wu Guan''s eyes were cold, and blue blood met him again. Although he could not accumulate enough strength, he still forcibly blocked the front of the broken sword.


    "Er"


    however, at the moment of holding the sword to block the move, a silent arrow came to the front of the body, and Bian Jiang could not avoid it. With a dull hum, the blood was stained with dust.


    Since the war, Wu Guan was injured for the first time. His anger surged, and the breath of Hades was very strong. He poured into him from all around. With a slap, he shook the two people in front of him.


    Xuantian, as soon as the sword fell to the ground, he vomited crimson. Looking at the front of Wuguan, his mind was dignified. They knew that they were going to fight desperately.


    Just as the three men were fighting hard, Xia Ziyi and others encountered a lot of trouble again. The array changed, and the thunder sea was all over the sky, trapping the steps of the people. It changed a lot from the time they entered.


    The endless falling thunder seems to have no end. Seeing that time is getting less and less, the abbot of duer temple and jianputi go out to fight for time for the public with Buddha''s body.


    "Everyone, I wish you success"


    with the extreme operation of the double Buddha body, the Buddha''s image is revealed, the sun is shining, the golden light is shining, the sky and the earth are opened, the thunder is cut off, and a calm road is supported.


    "Thank you"


    Xia Ziyi and other humanitarians gave a thank-you, crossed the thunder sea and continued to go far away.


    All kinds of difficulties and dangers are testing people''s heart to move forward. The great array of changes, crisis after crisis, lost their destiny, people only use human resources to open the way and strive for the opportunity to move forward.


    At the same time, Qi Zhoushan, in the stomach of Taotie, had reached the last moment of cultivation of "shengwubijuan". Daokui opened the array and forced the movement of "liangjuan Zhenyuan" with the help of his body. However, at this last stage, he could not complete it.


    The most difficult two volumes need more foundation than all the other heavenly books. It is still a short time to know one''s destiny and practice. Although it is infinitely close to the three disasters, it is still far from the foundation required by the two volumes at this time.


    "Master, I need your help," Dao Kui said slowly.


    In the Academy, the master looks to the north, and his whole body slowly fades away. In a short time, an illusory figure appears in the gluttonous belly. Although it is not solid, it still makes people feel an extremely strong positive pressure.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the master.


    "Life without two volumes, the last step, can''t step out, should be this son foundation is not enough" Jiang forget machine look Congzhong way.


    The old master''s face flashed over. It''s too late to change people''s practice. At this time, we can only upgrade this foundation by force.


    However, the foundation improvement is not so simple, especially now the time is too short to find other methods.


    Now, the only way is to borrow time from heaven from the source of life, and forcibly enhance one''s own foundation.


    "Wake him up, it''s up to him to make this decision." the master sighed and said.Jiang forgets the machine to be silent, originally he wants to wait until helps its to cultivate to have no two volumes to awaken him again, did not expect to arrive finally, still want to let him wake up ahead of time.


    For the sake of this world, they owe him nothing in this life.


    The music of Taiyi is playing, and the mysterious sound reverberates directly to the spirit, calling for the sleeping soul.


    "Er"


    in a very painful hum, Zhiming, who has not yet fully woken up, trembles all over his body. The world is extremely painful. He is as strong as Zhiming, so he can''t help but cry out in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Knowing the fate, you will open your eyes and feel confused. In a flash, the divine consciousness will return like a tide, followed by the pain of soul tearing. It makes people feel that fainting is also a relief.


    "Hold on"


    JIANG forgot Ji''s eyes were heavy. He turned his hands and kept penetrating into the body of the former to reduce the pain as much as possible.


    However, the pain from the depths of the soul is not so easy to alleviate. Although Daokui tried his best to do it, the effect was very little.


    Trembling plain clothes, constantly spilling blood, showing the hard work of Zhiming support, in order to adhere to the heart, bear its heavy, no resentment, no regret.


    "Ningchen, your foundation is not enough, you need to consume Shouyuan to make up for it. Would you like to?" the master looked more serious than ever.


    "Ren No matter what... "


    Hard words, word by word into the two ears, Daokui deep sigh, too easy Guqin move, Qixian Qiming, daomen array opened again.


    The double swords of yin and Yang fly out. They are forbidden to appear. They know their fate. Their vitality is quickly stripped out. In the pain, their black hair rushes back and they hunt wildly.


    It has been three hundred years since birth and five hundred years since the three calamities. Knowing one''s fate is infinitely close to the three calamities. One''s life is far beyond the ordinary birth. Now it has been stripped out completely. After five hundred years, it disappears.


    The master raised his hand, and his righteous spirit was surging. He turned the five hundred years of Zhiming''s loan from heaven into a hundred year foundation, and reinjected it into Zhiming''s body.


    Five hundred years, for a hundred years, there has never been fairness in trading with God. However, this is the only way now.


    Years without trace, overnight aging, Zhiming face although slightly changed, long hair has been frost, strands of black hair turned white, black and white intertwined, eye-catching extreme.


    "Daokui, I''ll leave the rest to you"


    the master finally told me that the empty shadow was scattered and disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang forgetting Ji looks at the young man who is constantly shaking in front of him. His eyes flash with unbearable color. Is it too cruel for them to bear such a heavy burden.


    From today on, in the few days left, this son will bear more burden and pain than all of them.


    The Liangyi array opens, the ancient sword of yin and Yang helps the power, and the strange array of daomen helps the Zhiming to attack the last level of the two volumes of Shengwu. The hundred year foundation adds to the body, and the breath of Shengwu continuously converges. It turns into the reincarnation of Shengwu and Mie, and the rotation is complete.


    There are flaws in the way of heaven and regrets in the way of humanity. The perfect skill deviates from the main road. On the Ninth Heaven, thunder rolls, divine punishment reappears and punishes those who wash their sins.


    With the help of Qin, Daokui opened the sky with seven strings. It was easy for the mysterious sound to swing away, which covered the breath of knowing fate and avoided the thunder of heaven.


    At the same time, Xia Ziyi and others finally came to the center of the great array.


    The whirlpool of rolling space is close at hand. At this moment, the black plume is floating over the array, the belief is gathering, and an illusory figure appears. You can''t see your face clearly. Only the strong and frightening breath flows, shaking the earth.


    The evil spirit''s phase comes, gets in the way front, becomes a party, but is also the biggest obstacle finally.


    "Be careful, you may have to do your best," the leader of Yongye said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, that''s interesting"


    when the blue and white Lord walked out, he saw the two people beside him and said, "chaos the wind and dust, general China, don''t pretend to be dead"


    "blue and white, your mouth is really unforgiving"


    with a wave of your hand, tilt the moon to show, narrow and long blade, and the moon shines.


    The turbulent wind and dust also stepped forward, and the flowing blood blade, which was recast by the two craftsmen of heaven and earth, flew out, sinking blood light and forcing people''s mind.


    Three arrogants in the quadrupole walk out at the same time, and three famous frontiers disappear from the original place in a flash, forcing the devil.


    The sharp sword that comes out of the wind turns into a stream of light. In the dizzying moment, it has been a fast battle of dozens of moves.


    The red maple is floating, the sword is hidden in the maple, the sword is killing, the demon God raises his hand, the magic power is in a frenzy, the red maple collapses, the sword light turns in a flash, not hard touch, between turning back, force again.


    Three swords, the same lightness of the front, a knife faster than a knife, three Tianjiao, knife with people move, people with the knife line.


    "The younger generation has grown up to this point," sighed the golden staff master.


    "They are going to surpass us"


    the master of Xihua palace stepped forward and the ring of Acacia in his hand went straight into the sky. The sound of the ring reverberated in the array and fell from the sky.


    The sky and the earth are changing, and the wind is helping. The three are faster and three points faster. One knife passes by, and the other comes after. Taking advantage of the wind and cutting fast makes people confused.


    "Magic sword, burying the sky"


    when the demon God carries away, the power of God rises again, and the fierce waves spread to thousands of feet, and the sharp edge of the sword is suppressed. Xia Ziyi sees the situation, and the magic sword goes against the current and moves up.


    Luo imperial concubine follows closely, the slender hand is full of light, the moonlight shines on the world, the heavenly script shows the power, protects the emperor.


    At the same time, the leader of the eternal night sect raids the array, and the cloud God Ge Chidian stirs up. He moves together to block the power of the demon God.


    Three hands, joyous help potential, bell sound waves, ring through the big array, bang, aftershocks, three people each step back, barely block the magic move.


    The victorious Marquis then set out, the sabre raised, the sound of war, the mighty military power, cut down."The law of life is the law of heaven and earth"


    the master of the golden staff also uses the moves to help, and the golden staff is bright and prosperous, reflecting the universe. The two moves merge and chop to the magic God.


    The black feather is floating, and the eyes of the devil are cold. The power of belief erupts in the whole body. It converges in front of the body and turns into a protective barrier to block the double moves.


    After the attack, the blade will be sharp again, and it will be as fast as running clouds and running water. The three arrogant swords will move continuously, one by one, constantly rotating, trying to contain the power of the devil.


    Yongye sect leader, Luo Fei and Xia Ziyi block the move and protect Sanjiao. Xihua palace leader urges Hehuan to help the situation. The Marquis returns triumphantly, and Jinzhang national division counterattacks. They have a tacit understanding of attack and defense.


    The war is now in a stalemate, and there is no match for the power of the devil. Nine people join hands to keep the water flowing. Although there is a great suppression, they also stiffly block the power of the devil.


    As time goes by, the sun will set, leaving less and less time for the public, and the attack of the nine people will be more and more fierce.


    The last chance, no one dare to be careless, no one dare to give up, failure, is the end of China, beyond redemption.


    As time approaches, the leader of Yongye sect, Zhen Yuanti, reaches the peak and turns from defense to attack. As soon as he steps on the road, the thunder shines and the clouds dance. He is the most powerful man in China and finally shows his invincible style.


    The red thunder is surging, the God is fighting against the sky, the radius is thousands of feet, and the blood thunder world is fully transformed. The real strength of the third disaster is extremely rising.


    Once the three calamities are completed, it is the ultimate in the world. The leader of Yongye sect runs his whole body of cultivation and urges the first artifact of Yongye to open up the world and gather the thunder. At this moment, the wind and cloud are changing. In the harsh roar, the sound of Longmen''s coming into the world looms, and it is fleeting. In a very short moment, the vision of perfection begins to appear.


    The most extreme move is cut down, the array shakes, the heaven and earth wails, and the blood thunder Aurora shines on the nine days.


    The demon God moves Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei to join the power of the aurora.


    At this time, the three blades turn back in the air, very fast speed, across the dazzling killing light, the devil''s eyes a coagulation, left hand flip, block the magic weapon''s edge.


    At that moment, the power of belief was insufficient, and the summoning was weak. The blood thunder Aurora came, and there was a great shock. The sky was shocked, and the waves were raging.


    After the wave swept, Yongye sect leader''s mouth overflowed with red, several steps back, Shenge wave, once again a move.


    Bang the aftershocks scattered, the demon God appeared, the whole body was destroyed, the wave scattered the light, the disillusioned body was more blurred.


    Dawn is now, triumphant Hou stride out, knife out people move, mighty world military power, cut open illusory, brilliant world, echo sound, a knife, startle God.


    "Magic sword, burying the sky"


    the emperor and the devil are inseparable, the magic atmosphere is surging, the magic seal is flourishing, and a sword buries the sky.


    At the moment when she was near her body, imperial concubine Luo carried the real yuan on top of her head, condensed the power of the book of heaven, and reappeared the volume of the moon. The heaven and the earth were in a state of solemnity, and the space was stagnant.


    For a moment, the move of approaching the body passes through the body. When the devil''s body is shocked, the black feather stirs up and dissipates, he presses back the move.


    The terrible Zhangwei, roaring and galloping, the three men who had just made a move couldn''t breathe back and were surrounded by danger.


    At the moment of crisis, the master of the golden staff, the master of the flower sparing palace, made a move to block the divine power.


    He Huan is broken, the golden staff is broken, and the two men who are hard connected with the power of the gods and Demons fly out with blood, causing severe damage to Ou Hong.


    "Golden staff"


    the leader of Yongye sect moved, took them down, and worried.


    "No problem, break the battle quickly"


    Master Jinzhang vomited blood again and said weakly.


    "En"


    knowing that there is not much time, the leader of the Yongye sect steps forward with his eyes fixed. The true yuan gathers, the divine weapon blesses, the blood thunder surges, and the powerful power is constantly improved.


    Xia Ziyi, Luo Fei''s figure flashed, came to the former''s back, turned and gathered Qi, penetrated into the former''s body, and added the power of blood thunder.


    "Extreme thunder, sacrifice to heaven"


    the blood thunder falls, the void collapses, the swirling space whirlpool collapses, and the extreme sky array collapses continuously, and the brilliance of the three original pillars of light that run through the heaven and earth is also quickly darkened.


    Yinghuo defends his heart. It has been a hundred years of desperation. Today, with the joint efforts of the powerful people in Shenzhou and Siji, he has finally succeeded in preventing the coming of the Holocaust.


    "Finally, it''s a success"


    looking at the gradually crumbling polar array, the immortal night cult leader, Xia Ziyi and others flashed a sigh on their faces.


    "Wrong, you failed"


    at this moment, a noble, but indifferent voice sounded. At the moment of the alternation of the sun and the moon, the blood and the moon were in full swing. The space whirlpool that should have been broken suddenly appeared above nine days. At the next moment, the breath of terror and despair was suppressed, and the sky was filled with black plumes. The heaven and the earth were trembling, and a black figure came slowly.


    The black hair dances, the beautiful face is cold and handsome, and the eyes of all living beings are dazzling like stars, without any color, holy and indifferent, which makes all living beings feel a deep fear.


    Pluto, Pluto, transcends the existence of heaven and earth, the Lord of heaven, creates the supreme god of five realms, and finally comes to the land of China.


    With light steps, heaven and earth can hardly bear the supreme power. They collapse and fall. Huge cracks cross China. The earth fires gush, the mountains and rivers shift, and the last world is chaotic."Human beings, let me down once again"


    when Pluto opened his mouth, his cold and heartless words resounded through the whole land of China, his heart was dirty, and finally made the gods angry and come to the world again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    With the advent of the underworld, all the people on the scene were shocked out, and the earth was stained with blood.


    The heaven dissipates, the stars fall, sword one, sword Bodhi and others are also shaken away by the supreme power, blood splashes in the dust.


    After the fierce wind and waves, the people fell to the ground, stepped back a few steps, barely stabilized themselves, and vomited red.


    Without a move, just the coming breath has made it hard for the strong on the spot to inherit the divine power and suffer a lot of injuries.


    "Let''s go"


    the master of eternal night cried out in a hurry, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Can you go?"


    The underworld raised his hand, and the majestic power came out of the shock. With one hand he opened the sky, and the world lost its color.


    "Flower burying in frosty sky"


    when Zhang Wei came, he couldn''t avoid it. As soon as the head of flower sparing palace changed his face, he put on a real yuan and gathered the strength of five robberies to block the divine power.


    With a loud bang, the frost broke and the flowers dissipated, like the blood of the waterfall. Before the eyes of the flower sparing palace leader were darkened, they had fallen into the dust and died.


    "Palace Lord" disorderly dust, face a change, sad way.


    "Let''s go, extreme thunder, sacrifice to heaven"


    the leader of Yongye cult looks anxious and drinks again. He is urged by the divine sword in his hand, and then moves to the extreme. The red thunder gathers and cuts down the sky.


    They bear the grief of losing their comrades in arms, and quickly withdraw from their bodies to ensure their final strength.


    When the red thunder comes, the eyes of the underworld are cold, and the thunder crash and disappear.


    The next moment, a cold light from the God''s eyes across, the rapid exit of the blue and white male body suddenly trembled, chest cold light through, blood fog gushing all over the sky, fell silent.


    "Blue and white"


    in the dust of chaos, his eyes shrink and he stops to save, but he is dragged away by Hua Qiangxing.


    "It''s too late" will flash across the sadness in the eyes of China, sink the voice way.


    The breath that quickly dissipated has lost its vitality. Suddenly, the first Prince of the thunder Dynasty sleeps in the land of China forever.


    People who are in a hurry and retreat dare not stay at all. At this moment, to stop is to die, and there is no other result.


    At this time, the God raised his hand again. Suddenly, the nine days trembled, the waves swept, the awe inspiring power gathered, the divine move coagulated again, and the world changed color.


    Seeing the coming of the divine power, jianputi sighed deeply and did not retreat any more. He opened the most holy move of Buddhism at the cost of his life and fought for the last chance to escape.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, one reading proves Bodhi"


    the Buddha summons the world, Bodhi proves the road, and a huge golden * appears at the foot of Bodhi. The shining, dancing black hair and young face are the memories left by the Buddha to all living beings in the world. The next moment, Bodhi dissipates, the Holy Light purifies the world, and covers the whole ten li area.


    The rumbling and collapsing earth is constantly falling. Bodhi''s ultimate move is to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the space can''t bear it. It is constantly disintegrating and spreading rapidly.


    In the holy light, the underworld is still like a mountain, hunting in black, and the star eyes are calm without any change.


    "Human beings, leave your name"


    "sword Bodhi"


    finally, with the endless coming of the holy light, leaving the last grace in China, Hades raised his hand, scattered the surrounding holy light, and walked out step by step.


    The light dissipated, and the world was calm. Bodhi traded his body for a move, sacrificed his life, and fought for the last chance to leave. The underworld watched the group disappear and did not chase them.


    "My king" Bian Jiang knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Huishenjiao" the underworld opens his mouth and says lightly.


    Words sound down, black breath circulation, both figures scattered, disappeared without a trace.


    In the miserable world war I, the earth was broken and devastated, heaven and earth were crying, the rain was pouring down, and the rolling clouds could not cover the glare of the bloody moon. How to tide over this disaster, this time, even heaven and earth did not know.


    Outside the academy and the wooden house, the master looked at the weeping land of China. In his old eyes, he flashed a sigh. After all, the world has not avoided this disaster.


    In the Qizhou mountains, in the belly of gluttonous food, Jiang forgets Ji to be silent. Looking at the young people in front of him, he says nothing. It''s easy for the mysterious sound to reverberate, making the last effort for this world.


    In the palace of emperor Haowu in the imperial city of summer, streamers gather. After landing, Qi Qi vomites a mouthful of vermilion and looks gloomy.


    Everyone knows that the world is over.


    "Don''t be depressed at this point. If we give up, there will be no hope in the world any more." the leader of Yongye sect looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Chaos dust steady body, eyes look to the west, eyes flash a powerless color, the world, really there is hope?


    Xia Ziyi sighed and said rationally, "the arrival of the underworld has become a fact. The great disaster in China can''t be solved in a short time. We need to think about it in the long run. Before that, please hurry up to heal"


    "en"


    the leader of the eternal night cult, the master of the golden staff and others nodded. Now there is really no good way. Before the underworld moves again, they are the most important The most important thing is to recover our strength as soon as possible.Many people closed their doors to heal their wounds. They kept their final strength for the sake of not knowing whether there is a future. No one knows where they hope for this disaster.


    The eternal night God cult, the nihilistic temple, the dark air is floating, and the underworld comes. He raises his hand to take pictures of the eternal night God cult, which is powerful and suppresses chaos.


    The Qi Jue spirit body breath concussion, the true yuan rapid consumption, the gods who come to the world ahead of time, the God body is missing, under the rapid consumption, the true yuan fault phenomenon appears constantly.


    "Found"


    the underworld waved and merged the volume of Ming Dynasty, looking at the direction of tiancang academy, with calm eyes without any color.


    *, originally hiding there.


    The black breath overflows and the body of the underworld disperses. In a flash, it disappears.


    Academy, is feeding the horse dusk into snow look suddenly changed, looking at the sky, beautiful face flashed shock.


    Long grown up little white horse four legs shaking, shivering, fear from the soul, this moment, again difficult to hide.


    On the void, the underworld appeared and looked at the trembling white horse. He immediately withdrew his eyes and turned to the wooden house.


    Is this the last guardian of the world?


    In the cabin, the master, who had been sorting out the ancient books, finally gathered up the last books, opened the door of the cabin and went out.


    Master is very slow, because he is too old, but Pluto is not in a hurry, waiting for the guardian of the world to arrange the last thing.


    The black clothes are hunting and dancing. The gods, who have no time to be impatient, calm and noble, and hate the filthy people''s hearts, still give the greatest fairness to the strong who dare to face the divine power in the world.


    "Taisu"


    the master opened his mouth, and under the wooden house, a simple and mottled sword slowly rose. In an instant, the land of the Academy trembled, and the boundless noble righteousness gushed out into the old master''s body. For thousands of years, the first person in the land of China finally showed his true heroism.


    The Confucian school has a thousand years of spirit, and the master''s old face is rapidly becoming younger. He has white robes and long black hair, dancing in the wind.


    At the same time, in the Qizhou mountains, in the belly of gluttonous food, Daokui got up and looked at the young man who had been practicing until the last moment. He turned his mouth and said goodbye with a faint smile.


    The earth splits, the streamer flies out, disappears in a flash, and goes quickly towards the Academy.


    Over the Academy, the master went up with a sword and looked at the underworld in front of him. His eyes were calm and supported for thousands of years. Finally, he waited until this day.


    At this time, a purple streamer came into view from the north of the Academy, and Daokui arrived. In a flash, he was in front of them.


    "Are you ready?" The underworld opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Wait a long time, please," the teacher said.


    "Then I will officially start"


    the underworld raised his hand, the divine power moved the sky, the raging waves, the angry haze surging and roaring, the thunder surging in the sky, the dark clouds rolling, the extreme depression.


    In the first palm, heaven and earth shudder, everything creeps, the mighty power roars out, the terrible power, the human wails.


    "Against heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth into a hundred Qi, embrace the yuan and return to one, and Taiji produces two Yi without quantity"


    Taiyi''s mysterious sound moves, the Taoist gate opens strangely, and the black and white double Qi spreads out. The yuan of the array limits the power of the underworld and blocks the power of destroying the world.


    However, the power of God is irresistible. The palm of God destroys and destroys, and even breaks the array block, before they come.


    Daokui''s eyes slightly coagulate, Xuanyin turns again, the seven strings move together, the ancient sword of yin and Yang comes out, turns into two swords, and thrusts upward.


    At the same time, the master''s Taisu sword was moving, and Haoran''s healthy qi was surging. He used one sword to help the situation and block the power of God.


    With a bang, the divine power dissipated. On the string, five fingers were stained with blood, and Taisu''s sword was blaring.


    Jiang forgetting Ji didn''t take care of the injury on his finger. He used blood as a guide to start the array again. The Yin Yang double swords gathered the brilliance of Liangyi, fell from the sky and chopped to the underworld.


    "The cooperation is not bad"


    there is a flash of appreciation in Pluto''s eyes. He turns his left palm to block Taisu''s sword, and his right palm gathers divine power to block Taiyi''s double swords.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too weak"


    the words fell, the divine power came out, the three swords flew backwards, the master''s hand holding the sword was dyed red, and he withdrew ten feet.


    "Shuangqihai"


    at the bottom of the battle, mu Chengxue''s eyes shrank. She was too familiar with this situation. When she fought with Wu Jun, she had the same situation.


    "The autumn water passes through the Liangyi, and the sea of clouds shows the light of the sky"


    seeing that the power of the underworld is amazing, the master has always been in the hands of the heaven and the earth. He is a person who creates moves and shows the great power of Confucianism.


    At the same time, Daokui combined with his movements. Taiyi''s mysterious voice condensed and thousands of streamers converged, which added to the power of Confucianism.


    In the battle of academies, Taoism and Confucianism, the first people in thousands of years, joined hands to fight against the underworld. The battle beyond cognition attracted the attention of countless strong people in China. At the same time, they were shocked, and a touch of hope rose in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect that there were two such powerful people in China, the ancient sages.


    "The three calamities are fully fulfilled"


    somewhere in China, Yao man, Jiefeng and others are looking at the battle in the distance, and their faces are startled. There are two perfect and powerful men on China.In HaoWu palace, many powerful people are also concerned about the earth shaking World War I. even if they don''t believe it, they still hope that master and Daokui can stop the underworld''s robbery at this moment.


    The falling star''s eyes are constantly beating. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. He always feels that the existence of those two people has surpassed the common three disasters. Especially the master, after thousands of years of noble righteousness, has surpassed the limits that human beings can reach.


    Maybe there is still hope in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Over the Academy, dark clouds are rolling and thunder is everywhere. The first Confucianists and Taoists have joined hands to fight against the underworld for thousands of years. The fierce battle has reached its peak. They have joined hands to make the Confucianists move through the heaven and the earth and stir the heaven and the earth.


    The two most powerful people in the world, with sword to open the sky, with piano to move the world, too simple, too easy, convergence of Confucianism and Taoism, in this moment, beyond the limits of human beings, straight to the realm of the past and the present.


    On the horizon, in the dark clouds penetrated, the thunder stirred, a surge of healthy air, spread thousands of miles away.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the underworld. He didn''t wait any longer. The hand of God was raised. In the rumble, the thunder was pulled down all over the sky and gathered around the gods. In a moment, the hand turned over and the divine move came out again.


    Suddenly, on the Academy, the void collapses quickly, thunder roars out and attacks the two people in front.


    At this moment, Taisu sword cut off, dazzling white light cut open heaven and earth, burst thunder, came to God.


    "Oh?"


    With a sigh of appreciation, Pluto turned his left hand and turned his hand to block the sword. With a bang, the light of the sword broke, the waves surged endlessly, and the thousand Zhang square turned into nothingness.


    "Against heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth into one, hold the yuan and return to one, and kill the gods by xuanhuang"


    in the moment when the gods block the move, Daokui''s eyes coagulate, his feet step, and on the Liangyi array, xuanhuang opens the array, and the two arrays echo each other, and the brilliance is great. He presses down in all directions to kill the gods and demons.


    "It''s commendable to disobey the God''s face, but it''s stupid"


    between the words, the breath of the underworld comes out, and the sea of double Qi reappears in the world, attacking and defending simultaneously, blocking the power of Liangyi and xuanhuang.


    After blocking the move, the God raised his hand again, and the water waves gathered. In an instant, the water waves turned into raging waves, and the huge waves surged out.


    It''s a terrible move. It''s very powerful. Daokui''s look is very dignified. The real yuan is rising all around him. The mysterious sound is rippling. The majestic daomen''s spirit comes out again. The double swords of yin and Yang turn into the white awn and circle rapidly to block the move.


    With a loud bang, the double swords fly out. It''s too easy for the strings to break. Jiang forgets to step back for several steps, and his mouth turns red.


    At the same time, he was too close to the God and broke into the sea of Qi in front of the underworld.


    However, another Qi sea in Dantian makes up for the flaw in an instant, and Zhenyuan defends Taisu''s sword.


    "Retreat"


    when the underworld opens his mouth, Zhenyuan swings open, and suddenly, both the man and the sword are shaken out.


    Ten Zhang later, the master stopped and managed to stabilize his figure. The whole right arm was dripping with blood and the injury was more serious.


    Seeing this, Dao Kui tolerated the injury in his body. He pulled the broken string with his left hand, replenished the Qin with blood, defended the sword with Qin, and reopened the Xuan formation.


    "Against heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth into one, and the whole world is dead"


    the ancient sword of yin and Yang turns rapidly, and the black and white patterns spread from the center of the war, and one void after another collapses, engulfing all the world, turning the surrounding hundred Li into a dark and cold death world.


    The next moment, the two swords galloped by, one in front of the other, one as deep as a mountain, the other as fast as a white rainbow. The sharp light of the sword once again broke into the sea of Qi in front of the God''s chest.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    the underworld raised his hand to block the light of the white rainbow sword, and then the black sword edge came up and hit the end of the white rainbow sword.


    With a bang, Bai Hong broke through the real yuan of bodyguard and was one inch ahead.


    In silence, a drop of blood slipped from the palm of the God''s hand, and then the wound recovered and disappeared.


    The underworld waved, the double swords flew down, and the brilliance dimmed down.


    God can''t resist, life can''t be disobeyed, the power of Hades is beyond understanding, and the power of God is unstoppable.


    The situation was gradually unfavorable, and the original cultivation was restored. The liquidation of the years could not be reversed. There was not much time left for the master and Daokui. Under the powerful attack of Hades, the fate of Confucianism and Taoism was also greatly consumed.


    "Daokui, let''s go"


    the master took a look at Jiang forgetting Ji not far away, and his eyes flashed a sense of determination.


    Hearing the teacher''s warning, Jiang forgets the machine''s expression to sink to coagulate, no longer hesitates, nod should descend.


    Taiyi Guqin moves, and the double swords rise from the earth and fly back to Taiyi Qin. When the Xuanyin moves, the master''s body quickly turns gray, and the Confucian school''s thousand year old spirit rises and disappears.


    "Against heaven and earth, yin and Yang, turn heaven and earth into a hundred Qi, embrace yuan and return to one, life and death turn to heaven"


    the last move, the last array, a hundred Li square, the aura converges sharply, and turns into a huge array. The figure of Daokui who plays the zither has been ashen, reversing the array of life and death, turning vitality into death, and trapping the gods.


    In the big array, the underworld looked at the constantly rolling storm around him, and the splendor rose in his calm eyes. The last burst was not bad.


    In the storm, Zhiji Xuanyin resounds through the nine days, pressing on the gods and the underworld, and protecting the body, Zhenyuan gathers to resist the Xuanyin.


    However, the mysterious sound continued to reverberate in the array, and the true Qi in the underworld was severely consumed. Due to his early birth, the flawed body of God showed its flaws, and the true yuan of body protection appeared a fault. In an instant, it was uncertain.


    At this moment, Taisu became manifest and turned into a white light to break the body of God.


    Bang, protect body true yuan four scattered, too plain into the body, penetrate into the sea of Qi in front of the underworld chest.At that moment, the boundless noble and healthy qi was injected into the divine body. In a flash, it disappeared completely, together with the thousand year old spirit of Confucianism.


    Haoran''s healthy qi enters the body, and the real Yuan Ji of the underworld turns to resist, suppressing the different forces in the lower body.


    At the same time, the God endured the pain in his chest, and his move came out again. The blue sky fire roared and swept through nine days and ten places, and the most powerful power was blowing away.


    The fire of heaven is irresistible. No matter how hard it is to support the array of the trapped gods, it will break away.


    When the array dissipated, Taiyi Guqin fell from the sky. When it came to the ground, Daokui''s figure became apparent, blurred, and just a ghost.


    "cherish the last time I leave you."


    * king of the sun slowly dropped, without paying any attention to the lost ginger, who had lost his fighting power. He walked to the white horse step by step, his eyes narrowed and flashed, and the origin of his origin was actually strange in a horse.


    As the divine power approached, the little white horse wailed and trembled. He was fighting and seemed to have foreseen his own fate.


    Not far away, the dusk snow startled, the sword moving with, instant Lin body, extremely fast, fast amazing, the leaves did not fall, the blade lethal.


    The underworld didn''t move. The light flashed in his eyes, but he saw the blood fog gushing, the cold light penetrating his body, and the big waterfall of blood.


    "No unnecessary sacrifice, go"


    Daokui''s soul body flashed by, stepped forward, and left quickly after the heavy injury of Dusheng snow.


    king of heaven did not chase, looking at the white horse ahead, the hand of God lifted, the infinite suction came from the palm, and stripped the origin of the *.


    "Roar"


    xiaobaima''s life is threatened. A roar of the beast is heard, and the little ape runs out, grows up and quickly recovers to its original form. The ten Zhang giant body appears, and one foot collapses, shaking the earth.


    The little white horse was frightened and screamed sharply, urging the former to run away quickly.


    The little ape has already passed through the natural calamity, which can be said to be powerful. However, before the God of creation, all struggles are in vain.


    Giant foot falls, has not yet contacted the body of God, the body of animal ape has begun to disintegrate rapidly, the divine power is eating back, it is hard to bear.


    Bang, blood and bones all over the sky, ape body meteorite, since then disappeared.


    * little white horse whined and wailed, and consciousness gradually dispersed.


    The next moment, the black breath curls, and Pluto leaves and disappears.


    The dilapidated academy is full of ruins. The aftereffects of the war have destroyed the holy land of summer, which has existed for thousands of years. Master and Daokui have failed in the end. It is difficult to stop the power of the underworld. The power of the gods makes it difficult for human beings to see hope.


    In the desolate city, dusk Bai, who had seen this world-shaking war, was silent. In the sword pool, the chaos of the sword was still silent, and there was no change.


    The sword on the Academy sword is bright and eye-catching. There are more mists in the swordsman''s heart. If you can''t get rid of them, you will never see the sun.


    In the Qizhou mountains, Daokui appears with the dusk of snow. His vague soul is weaker.


    The woman was in a coma. Although she got away from the key because of her speed, she was seriously injured.


    Jiang forgot Ji sighed and looked at the woman in front of him. He stirred the strings with his soul power. In the mysterious sound of the Tao, the last spirit of the Tao gradually dispersed and became the purest power, and disappeared into the dusk snow.


    "That''s all I can do, and the rest is up to you"


    before Daokui disappeared, the last array spread out on Qizhou mountain, gathering all kinds of aura, and continuously penetrated into women''s bodies.


    It''s too easy to moan. After the host''s last journey, he immediately broke up and scattered in the array.


    How to spend this divine calamity is unknown to heaven and earth. Only human beings can make efforts to find out whether there is a way forward.


    In the imperial city of summer, the leader of Yongye sect and others are still rushing to heal their wounds. Even the master and Daokui are defeated. They don''t know what else they can do. However, everyone knows that if they give up, there will be no hope in the world.


    The aftereffects of God''s birth are still expanding in all parts of China, with frequent natural disasters and chaos. Millions of people died in disasters. The end of China has become a reality in front of us.


    The people cried and prayed that the Marquis Wu who saved Daxia again and again could lead Daxia through the difficulties again.


    However, in the face of the supreme power, this time, even the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty could do nothing. Looking at the crying world in silence, he sighed.


    the eternal night God, the dark abyss, the Pluto * s, and the source of the body, to repair the split of the seven gods.


    "My king, the whereabouts of the last two sacred beasts have also been found out. Do you need my subordinates to go and bring them back?" Bian Jiang knelt down and asked.


    "No, I can go in person. You can continue to search for the whereabouts of Fengyuan with the divine scripture. In addition, you begin to prepare to pull back the other four realms," he said quietly.


    "Is" Bian Jiang respectfully accept orders, immediately retreat.


    When Bian Jiang left, Hades stood still and looked out of China. The cold light flashed in his calm eyes. China was not complete, and his power could not come completely. Although it was enough to clean China again, it was too much trouble after all.


    It is imperative to pull back the other four realms. However, before that, we need to find out the origin of the remaining divine beasts and repair the flaws when the seven Jue divine bodies came.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In the land of China, there are more and more disasters, such as broken mountains, rivers, collapsed hills, and gushing fires. Heaven and earth are weeping. They shed tears for the disaster, and the rain is pouring down, blinding the eyes of all living beings.


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the great Xia Dynasty, the barbarian Dynasty, and even the Western dynasties, there were voices of weeping everywhere. At this moment, there was no longer any difference between the king''s power and the common people. The filth of people''s hearts eventually led to the anger of the underworld, and no one was immune.


    Thirty thousand years of tragedy reappeared, and the sages could not resist it. In the face of the Supreme Lord of heaven, the insignificance of human beings is obvious.


    In the imperial city of summer, Xia Ziyi looks at the blood moon that never falls in the sky. His eyes are heavy. The end of China has come, but now there is no hope.


    The leader of eternal night came and looked at the emperor of the Xia Dynasty around him and said in a deep voice, "I remind you that the imperial city of the Xia Dynasty is no longer a safe place. Once the underworld comes, it will turn into a land of plunder. I hope you are prepared to take the people who should be taken away as soon as possible"


    Xia Ziyi sighed in a deep voice, and his eyes moved to the palace and said in a soft voice, "no, the mother won''t go, Moreover, there is no place to go in this world "


    nowadays, the whole land of China has fallen into a divine calamity, and there is no safe place. No matter where you go, it''s the same. The only difference is whether it''s time or not. If you can''t survive this divine calamity, the world will be in hell forever.


    The leader of the Yongye cult stopped persuading him, turned the topic and said, "the power of the underworld is too strong, and no one can fight against his power. We must find his weakness as soon as possible. I''m going to go to the Yongye cult and try to get back the volume of the Ming Dynasty"


    hearing the words, Xia Ziyi''s face was stunned and changed slightly. He said, "the leader, think twice, this is too risky This is the only way now. I''ll be careful and wait for him to leave before I go in, "the leader of eternal night said seriously.


    Xia Ziyi thought about it and said in a deep voice, "if I go with the leader, I will take care of you"


    "no need"


    the leader of eternal night shook his head and said, "if there is one more person, there will be more danger of being found. Moreover, if I really meet the underworld, no matter how many people I go, it will be useless"


    Xia Ziyi was silent. After a moment, he sighed deeply and told me, "Be more careful, if you can''t do it, don''t force it"


    "well, I have a good idea"


    the master of Yongye nodded, immediately stopped procrastinating and left.


    In the east of summer, in the eclosion Valley, the black atmosphere gathered, and the underworld came, stepping into the space channel, disappeared without a trace.


    Today, the land of China and the quadrupole are still alive, and there are only two sacred beasts left: Jai canthus and Taotie. According to the truth, Taotie is closer. However, for the gods, there is no difference between who is far away and who is near.


    Compared with Jai canthus, Taotie is just better luck. Pluto''s first goal is not to choose it.


    Quadrupole, the gods out, looking at the front of the roaring space turbulence, eyes slightly squint.


    When the hand of God is raised, the majestic power converges. When the palm is turned over, the power swings out. The crisscross space turbulence dissipates in an instant, and a smooth road appears without any turbulence.


    When the underworld came, the whole quadrupole was shaking violently, and the sound of cracking on the sky sounded. It was hard to bear the supreme power, and there were huge cracks.


    The gods are now in a great panic in the quadrupole. Not only the martial arts, but also the common people can feel the deep oppression. It''s like the collapse of heaven, which makes people fear.


    All living beings crawl, the atmosphere dare not breathe, for fear of startling Tianyan.


    The four dynasties, who had not yet had many great religions, all looked at the sky with a dignified look. Zhenyuan restrained and concealed his breath.


    At the top of the nine heavens, the underworld stands in the air, stepping out one step, and his figure is scattered.


    Banyue mountain, under the cliff, God''s power descended from the sky, and Hades appeared. Without any stop, he walked directly to the valley ahead.


    After walking for a short time, the white fog is endless, covering the road ahead, trying to block the gods.


    However, the road ahead of the underworld could not be blocked by the fog. The power of the God swayed away, and the white fog quickly dispersed and disappeared.


    "Roar"


    deep in the valley, jair''s whole body trembled with fear, and with a low roar, he spread his wings to escape.


    Before the power of God, the fierce beast that must be reported could not even resist at this moment, so he fled directly.


    "It''s too late to escape"


    the underworld raised his hand, and the infinite suction spread out. As soon as the heaven and the earth disappeared, he quickly regressed.


    Jair canthus has wings, but it''s hard to spread his wings. He roars with fear. Before the power of God, all resistance is futile. He has to accept the fate of death.


    Red black light flying out, fierce animal consciousness gradually scattered, slamming on the earth, shake up the dust.


    In the holy land of four poles, Rong Lou walked out of the temple and looked at the direction of Banyue mountain. Is this the underworld? They really failed.


    At the same time, besides the Yongye cult, the leader of Yongye cult appeared, felt the divine power was not there, and quickly broke into it.


    Yanyun God''s power is amazing, and it is hard for the strong religious people to stop it. They can only watch the former break in.In the void temple, Bian Jiang, who has been looking for the trace of Fengyuan, hears the sound of fighting outside. His eyes are cold, and he dares to come back.


    When Wuguan turns around, the leader of Yongye temple also appears at the entrance of the empty temple. When the enemies meet, they are very jealous and have no greetings. The blue blood sky is crying out and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring.


    The smoke cloud God blocks the sword, and the staggered figure, without any stay, directly sweeps to the eternal night God in the void.


    Seeing the movement of the former, Bian Jiang looks cold, the sword turns, and he swindles his body.


    On one side of the body, the leader of Yongye sect waved his right hand to block the sword, and his left hand was Ning yuan''s grasp.


    At the moment when the canon starts, the sword light turns again, cuts down and stabs people''s mind.


    The leader of Yongye sect stops, points to the gas and swings the light of the sword. After that, the Shenge waves and cuts the sword to Wuguan.


    Bian Jiang leaned over to avoid the Shenge, and the sword edge reversed and awed again.


    In front of the eternal night God''s Canon, the close combat is fierce and dangerous. Neither of them shows any mercy. Each of them takes the most ruthless opportunity to kill.


    With the ups and downs of the canon, the two people constantly change hands. The interlaced sword edge and Ge Guang make people dare not be careless.


    With a bang, the leader of Yongye sect gains the upper hand, shakes back the former, grasps the Yongye Scripture and leaves quickly.


    "Can we go?"


    Bianjiang''s angry eyes sank, and the black air surged around him. The power of Hades kept rising, and there was a sign of stepping into the third disaster.


    The extremely fast figure blocks the retreat in an instant. The sword is more powerful. One sword is fiercer than the other. It is bound to leave the person in front of you.


    Not willing to fight for a long time, the leader of Yongye sect took advantage of the situation to retreat.


    Wu Guan''s figure flashed by and quickly caught up with them. In a flash, they came out one after the other. Before the strong religious man in the way got close to him, he was affected by the edge of the two divine soldiers, turned into blood and bone, and fell apart.


    Just as the two men are about to leave the cult, a shivering terror comes. In the black light, Hades comes out and returns from the quadrupole.


    "Traitor, your courage makes me look at each other with new eyes." the underworld coldly looked at the person in front, light way.


    Seeing the return of the underworld, the leader of the eternal night sect changed his face, and his kung fu was raised to the limit. The battle led red thunder and fell down.


    The underworld raised his hand to block the thunder light. Then, he turned his hand, and his power surged out.


    It seems like a casual palm, but it''s still powerful and hard to breathe. The immortal night sect leader''s eyes are shining, and his whole body is rising endlessly. He rushes to the sky, gathers the thunder in the God''s sword, and strikes hard to block the God''s power.


    The strongest man who is closest to the three calamities in the world, the most powerful move falls down. In a thousand years of hissing, every inch of the void collapses, thunder hits the divine power, and the aftershocks of terror sweep away.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the leader of Yongye sect retreated several steps, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he suffered another heavy injury.


    The divine power is irreversible. Although the power of Hades coming to China is still less than 20%, it is still beyond the reach of human power. The absolute power gap makes people despair.


    "Lori, look at the master and servant, the last move, let you see what is the real face of heaven"


    in the sound of words, the Hades slowly raised the hand of God, suddenly, called heaven and earth to change, thunder covered all around, in the fierce wind and haze, the surrounding heaven and earth collapsed, the extreme God inflammation roared and appeared, illuminating the nine days.


    Before the death crisis, the leader of the eternal night sect looked very dignified. When he stepped on his feet, he was surrounded by red thunder. He gathered his strength and turned his whole life''s cultivation into a divine weapon. He knew that if he could not stop this move, he would never go back.


    At this time of crisis, in the distance, a powerful sword light passed, like a meteor falling from the sky, cutting to the gods.


    "Oh?"


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the underworld. With a move, he turned his hand and lifted the sky. Shenyan swung away and blocked the falling sword rain.


    In the rumbling tremor, the whole body of the gods, the earth was completely destroyed by the sword rain, constantly falling down.


    When the leader of Yongye sect saw this, he cut off the sword. Immediately, he was no longer in love with war. He stepped on his feet and quickly retreated.


    In the sword rain, the king of Hades turns over with his left hand and catches Ge Guang. His palms are hard to block his moves. He doesn''t move the mountain like God''s body from beginning to end.


    When the sword rain was over, the Hades waved to disperse the aftershocks. Looking at the direction of the sword rain, he said, "sword, I''ll take your challenge, but don''t let God wait too long"


    in the desolate city, in front of the sword pool, twilight stood there peacefully, and his sword intention was extremely clear, sometimes strong and sometimes weak .


    The two faces of "Shizun" sword are full of worries. Although Shizun is strong, his chances of winning in the face of non-human gods are too slim.


    Without opening his mouth, mubai still stands in front of the sword pool and looks at the sword in the pool. The first battle of the academy made him gradually understand what the master meant.


    Once upon a time, when he was an ignorant boy, the purpose of carrying sword was very simple, just to protect the barren city.


    However, I don''t know when his sword began to lose its original intention in the years. When he practiced, understood and waited for the sword, he only hit the sword. He went too far and forgot to look at it later.It turns out that it''s not that the height is too cold, but that the heart of his sword has already left the world, so he can''t feel the warmth that never disappeared around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    In the imperial city of summer, the leader of Yongye came back from a serious injury, but he also brought back the vital Yongye Scripture.


    There are very few records about Hades in the world, only the volume of Ming Dynasty, maybe there are some useful clues.


    In the mansion of emperor Haowu, concubine Luo''s hand is fixed on yuan, which urges the eternal night divine scripture. The book of heaven echoes with the golden radiance in circles, reaching thousands of feet away.


    "Did you find it?" Summer son clothes coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "En"


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "a good news, a bad news"


    "what is it?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    The good news is that the underworld does have a weakness. The original source has not been collected completely. In addition, the arrival of this time ahead of time makes the seven Jue divine body unable to fully adapt to the world. In the process of transforming the aura of heaven and earth, there will be a serious vibration of the true yuan, or even a fault. However, the seven Jue divine body also has a sea of double Qi. This weakness can be ignored The bad news is that due to the imperfection of the divine state, the power of the present Pluto is less than 20% of the noumenon. Once the Pluto finds the origin of the rest of the beasts, it can make up for the defects of the Qijue divine body. After pulling back the other four realms, its noumenon power will come completely and will not be restricted any more.


    listen When it comes to the former, Xia Ziyi''s silence is really despairing news. Now, the strength of the underworld is incomparable. If you really let him pull back the other four domains and restore his original strength, I''m afraid that even if all the inborn factors above the five domains add up, he can''t stop it.


    "Before, the breath of Hades disappeared from China for a short time. It should be that he went to the quadrupole. Ning Chen once said that in the quadrupole, there was not only a Phoenix, but also a jaic canthus. Now it seems that the origin of Jai canthus must have been taken away by Hades." Xia Ziyi thought for a long time, then returned to God and said.


    "En" Princess Luo nodded and said, "so, we don''t have much time. We must stop the action of the underworld as soon as possible. Once the underworld gets all the sources of the divine beast and makes up for the defects of the divine body, it''s too late"


    at this time, the chaos came from the outside, and the right color said, "at the beginning, ningchen and dusk Chengxue joined hands to crack the sea of double Qi, which can be used for reference The biggest problem is how to block the terrible power of the underworld''s move "


    Xia Ziyi looked calm and said," it''s really troublesome. Even if there is a quick check, the power of the underworld''s move is also very powerful. Except for the leader of eternal night, no one can stop the underworld''s move any more "


    " according to the characteristics of the Gongti, brother Xia is a demon and is most affected by the power of the underworld Xiao is the best choice to attack. As for the person to contain, Jiang Hua and I are the most suitable. Luo Xingchen is good at attacking from a distance and can sweep the array outside. However, to limit the power of the underworld, at least one more person is needed. Originally, forgetting worry is the most suitable. Unfortunately, forgetting worry has lost most of its origin and it will take some time to recover, "Luan FengChen calmly analyzes.


    "This vacancy, I''ll make it up," Luo Fei said in a soft voice.


    Luan FengChen was slightly stunned. Looking ahead, he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "No way"


    Xia Ziyi''s face was cold, and he refused to say, "it''s impossible to lock the underworld''s move and force him to do it by the volume of the moon alone. You can''t bear the power of backfire"


    Princess Luo stepped forward, and a touch of tenderness rose on her beautiful face. She said, "now, there is no other way to send the underworld back, and there is no hope in the world, In this case, it''s better to take a chance "


    at this time, we can see the clue. Without interrupting, we leave the power of decision to the two people themselves. Each of them knows very well that in the face of the underworld, even if they join hands, the possibility of success is very small. This may be their last battle.


    The emperor''s eyes are heavy, and he doesn''t want to agree. However, there is no reason to refuse. This world has become a hell. If they want to disobey the gods, they have to pay the heaviest price. Whether they can bear it or not, they have no choice.


    Princess Luo laughed and said, "it''s decided. The most important thing now is to block the move of the underworld, Xia Ziyi. If you don''t want me to die, you should try your best to send the underworld back to the seven Jue heaven as soon as possible before I can''t support it."


    "Amitabha, this trip is just me." the abbot of duer temple came and said.


    "Master body with Vajra, not bad body, willing to help, really is the best candidate" Luan FengChen Ke way.


    "This marquis is also a" triumphant Marquis also came in, zhengse road.


    "Now that all the people are here, there seems to be no reason for Jinzhang to get rid of it." the national master of Jinzhang appeared and said with a helpless smile.


    Xuantian then walked into the hall and said calmly, "brother Xia alone is too hard to attack, and I''ll be the only one."


    in the front hall of HaoWu palace, in addition to the leader of Yongye, who was seriously injured and shut down, everyone gathered again to discuss how to deal with the underworld.


    "Before we face the underworld formally, we need to practice first to cultivate tacit understanding," Luan FengChen suggests.


    Xia Ziyi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll invite Miss lime as a candidate to imitate the underworld. We just need to keep our accomplishments at the peak of the day after tomorrow, and then we can do it freely."Luan FengChen nodded and said, "it''s so good"


    just at the time of public discussion, the Yongye cult, the dark abyss, Wuguan knelt down to plead guilty. It was his dereliction of duty to lose the Yongye cult.


    "Get up, you''ve tried your best. Lori''s strength is approaching the peak of human beings. It''s really not you who can stop it," he said quietly.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness"


    Bian Jiang got up, heard the name he hated, and still couldn''t hide the murder in his eyes.


    "You want to kill him?" The underworld''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "The great plan of the Lord is the right thing to do, and the personal enmity between his subordinates and Luoli is nothing to worry about," Bian Jiang replied, forcing his eyes to kill him.


    "Oh"


    the underworld laughs blandly and says, "I will give you this opportunity. Before that, finish what I have given you first"


    "yes"


    Bian Jiang respectfully takes the order and immediately turns around and leaves. Now that he has lost the eternal night canon, the whereabouts of Feng Yuan can''t be found for the time being. However, it still needs to be prepared as soon as possible to start pulling back the four realms.


    After Wuguan left, the figure of Hades disappeared, and the darkness of the abyss was restored to silence.


    Summer Palace, HaoWu palace and lime are invited. When the war is about to open, forget your worries and enter the war.


    "The power of the underworld is both powerful and simultaneous. It''s hard for you to imitate only miss lime. I can''t help you to deal with the underworld, so I''ll try it for you with Miss lime," she said softly.


    "Thank you," Xia Ziyi said seriously.


    "Please"


    "please"


    with humble words, the war is on, the general China is in chaos, and his body is flashing. In the war, the sword is shining and brilliant.


    Forget to worry, wave, heaven and earth aura a coagulation, into a barrier, block in front of the knife light.


    At the same time, the lime turns its palms to solidify yuan, and its powerful palms swing away, sweeping towards them.


    The light of the sword turns, and when the palm comes out, it cuts quickly to block the power of the move.


    Forget your worries and then move. Gather your aura to block the light of the close sword.


    At this moment, outside the war situation, the star Mark bow, a blue arrow light swept out, in an instant, has reached the game, forcing the soul for life.


    Luo imperial concubine moves the volume of the moon at the same time, the moonlight spreads and opens, the heaven and the earth one Su, instantly stagnates.


    However, the innate force, not the day after tomorrow to limit, forced to break through the shackles, hand shot out, powerful, roaring out.


    After a triumphant return, Hou, the master of the golden staff, and the Buddhas in the world joined hands to block the congenital palm power. However, hearing a bang, they stepped back a few steps and managed to block it.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    the magic sword moves, reincarnation takes a breath, and the sword comes out quickly. At the moment when the palm of lime comes out, it sweeps into the battle situation. It is exactly the opportunity recorded in the eternal night Scripture that the underworld Zhenyuan will not succeed.


    Hao sword comes out of its sheath at the same time, and the two swords unite to break the lime sea.


    Lime can''t breathe back. Forgetting worry turns over to block the sword. At this moment, the extremely fast light of the sword comes again, which hinders forgetting worry to block the move.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic sword and Hao sword have arrived. Lime reaches out her hand, grabs the magic sword, blocks the front with a sharp sound, and stops Hao sword.


    Restricted by the double swords, the light of the arrow reappeared, breaking through the air, and once again plundering to the lime Dantian sea of Qi.


    But, at this moment, forget worry palm yuan has arrived, block the arrow light, then, the palm does not reduce, bang to the front two people.


    The Buddha in the world, who should have stood up to block the move, could not be helped by master Jinzhang. Xia Ziyi and Xuantian flew out, trapped and killed in an instant.


    "Stop it all," said the lime, quietly.


    When the game was broken, everyone stopped and silently reflected on the mistakes of the first World War. Tacit understanding between them was the biggest problem. If they didn''t cooperate well, they would be defeated by the underworld just like Fang Cai.


    The sky is shining, the moon is shining, and I don''t know when the war will start again. People practice and reflect again and again, constantly improve the tacit understanding of attack and defense, and try to add more hope for the future in the little time left.


    I don''t know how many times they practiced, but they finally grasped the main points and suppressed the strength of the two in the array.


    At the end of the war, she looked at the people in front of her and whispered, "the power gap between Pluto and you may be bigger than what we practiced before, so you must be cautious in real combat"


    she and lime can only simply simulate the attack and defense mode of Pluto''s double Qi sea, but the power of Pluto is the biggest problem, if you want to join hands No one can stop the power of the underworld. In other words, if there is any mistake in the battle, it will break the game immediately.


    "Don''t worry, miss..."


    A language is not over, summer son clothes suddenly stop, suddenly look to the sky, look a change.


    Over the Imperial City, the black atmosphere gathered. In a strong pressure, the underworld appeared and looked at the people below. He said faintly, "originally, you are all here. It''s just that I don''t have to look for Xia Ziyi one by one


    "The divine code is in my hand, it depends on whether you have the strength to take it." Xia Ziyi''s eyes are cold, and he answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty is in a panic. Huge ravines are spreading rapidly in the imperial city. Countless houses are falling down, Yin river is breaking its banks and flooding, and half of the city is destroyed in an instant.


    On the day of the great calamity, there was no difference in status. The true, the good, the beautiful and the ugly were buried forever in the calamity.


    Forget worry, lime look change, one back to the Marquis''s house, one back to the palace, protect the next life''s most cherished people.


    In the palace of emperor Haowu, many figures plunge into the air, and the war is imminent.


    "Oh? It seems that we have found a way to deal with the seven Jue divine body? Don''t let God down. "The underworld''s eyes swept the crowd and said faintly.


    "As you wish"


    when the words are heard, the wind and dust are disordered, and the generals are the first to make moves. They are moving, sharp and sharp. They ride the wind and die in the twinkling of an eye.


    The underworld doesn''t move like a mountain. He opens his hand and blocks the edge of his double swords.


    The blood blade, leaning to the moon, turns its power at a high speed, avoids the God''s hand yuan, and cuts through the fierce killing light. It only attacks the two swords that can''t defend. It''s as fast as running clouds and running water without any stagnation. It''s not only the determination of life and death, but also the trust of the comrades in arms behind.


    At the same time, the setting star waves his bow, thousands of air currents gather, the green arrow is vast, and the key to the underworld''s elixir field is locked.


    With one shot, Juyuan attracts air, space vibrates, and the dazzling light in the sky breaks through the sea of divine Qi.


    The underworld turns his hand and coagulates the yuan. It''s a thousand Zhang square. The spirit converges, and the green arrow stops. It''s hard to enter.


    The next moment, Zhang Yuan swings away and comes out in an avalanche.


    At the moment of God''s move, Princess Luo''s face coagulates, her breath urges her to the limit, and the moon spreads, trapping the sky and locking the earth.


    In an instant, the wind stopped, the heaven and the earth were in awe, and the moon rolled into the world, blocking the gods'' moves.


    "Oh?"


    The underworld''s eyes flashed with different colors, and his hands were not finished. He was interested in the killing array.


    The palm is close to the body, and the double swords turn back to avoid the divine move. The double swords follow. The attack is fierce and ruthless.


    Fast, or fast, take advantage of the wind, a knife is faster than a knife.


    Shen, more and more Shen, the mountain breaking Epee, a sword is heavier than a sword.


    At the same time, the light of the arrow kept passing among the four figures, sweeping the array to help them.


    Luo imperial concubine coagulates yuan to lock the divine move, and the volume of the moon blocks the space, fighting for time for the four.


    Tacit cooperation, without Ruth''s flaws, attacks one after another. Everyone knows that the power of the underworld is terrible. The best way is to attack and control the attack, so as to reduce the chance of the underworld''s attack.


    "Not bad"


    the underworld waved to block the next wave after wave of attacks, and his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, saying.


    The stalemate of the war is the first situation since the God came into the world. The land of China and the strong men in the quadrupole join hands to give up life and death, only to leave the last hope for the world. There are no distractions between the moves and cooperation, and the spirit has never been concentrated before. In this war, we have devoted all our life.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to officially start"


    the underworld turns his hand and shakes away the sword in front of him. The hand of God lifts up, and his whole body is full of splendor. The waves are sweeping, and the waves are surging, and his powerful hand is surging out.


    The power of God came out. Concubine Luo''s delicate body trembled slightly, and she hurt herself with the power of eating back.


    The roaring divine move has an astonishing power. It''s extremely fast to lock the move, and the arrows sweep the array. In addition, it''s restricted by the volume of last month, and it''s restricted by the three sides. The power of the divine move has been weakened by several points. However, at this moment, it''s still as frightening as a raging wave.


    "Great world military power"


    the triumphant Marquis stepped forward, the sabre was flying thousands of miles, the military power shocked the whole world, the golden staff national division and the human Buddha coagulated yuan to help move at the same time, and the three people worked together to block the power of the underworld.


    However, the aftershock continued to attack, and the three men stepped back several steps, and their mouths were flushed with red.


    When they managed to block the divine power, the magic sword and Hao sword swept out at the same time. Their double swords were like sinking mountains, piercing into the sea of Qi in the underworld.


    The underworld turns his hand to block the sword. One Qi sea vibrates, and the short return of Qi is insufficient. Another Qi sea makes up for it. The divine power gathers in front of him and turns into a protective mask to block the edge of the sword.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    the turbulent wind and dust condenses yuan''s sword and turns thousands of blood maple. In an instant, the endless blade sweeps out with the wind and breaks to the God to protect Zhenyuan.


    "The shadow of the moon"


    with the help of Huayun sword, the moon disappears and the invisible front falls down.


    The concussion protector Zhenyuan blocks the power of the combination of the two moves. Then Haojian spins quickly, leading a body of Zhenyuan out of the edge of the double swords and stabs the hell''s Dantian sea of Qi.


    Three waves of attack, in the same position, the real yuan of body protection is extremely violent. At this moment, the magic sword comes with infinite magic yuan, and the most powerful attack breaks into the position of Dantian again. In front of the God, the mask of body protection finally shows its flaws.


    At the end of the sword, the devil dispersed, and there was a crack in the air shield. At this moment, three blue arrows, chasing the stars, appeared month by month. One arrow was faster than the other, and suddenly hit the crack.


    There was no hesitation in the tacit cooperation between the extreme speed. With three arrows, he finally broke through the obstacles of Zhenyuan. With the efforts of all the people, the last arrow came to the front of the sea of Qi in the God''s Dantian."The cooperation is not bad, unfortunately, it''s too slow"


    the hand of God blocked the arrow light, a drop of blood slipped quietly, the green arrow dispersed, and the figure of Hades disappeared. It was the first time since the war that it moved.


    "Buddha, the first one is you"


    the God appeared in front of the Buddha in the world. His indifferent eyes, without a trace of human emotion, turned his palms to coagulate yuan and shot it with a bang.


    The abbot of duer Temple trembled and tried to block the move. It was too late for him. When the divine power came, the body of Vajra was broken, the bones of Buddha were broken, and the blood gushed all over the sky.


    The figure falling from the sky falls on the earth, and the Buddha in the world disappears.


    "Abbot"


    "master"


    Xia Ziyi was in a mess, and his eyes shrunk and he said sadly.


    No matter what happened in the past, today''s comrades in arms, who are entrusted with life and death together, are as powerful as the Buddhas in the three calamities. They have a Vajra in their body, but they can''t resist a move.


    "Next, you"


    the God raises his hand, shouts at Zhang Yuan, and pours at the nearest golden staff national master. He is awe inspiring.


    It''s too late for all the people to go to the battle to trap the gods. The divine power is coming, and the robbery is coming. The master of the golden staff does not show his sadness. He laughs sarcastically and suppresses his whole life''s caution. At this moment, he is released.


    "Qi Jue Tian, Lao Tzu will wait for you in hell"


    the national master of northern Mongolia, the five most powerful people, is a legend in the world. With the final rave, his body will be smashed, and his soul will go back to heaven and earth in the blood and bone.


    "National master"


    there was no time to call out the voice of sadness, and the eyes of all the people showed pain.


    The road ahead is so hard that people can''t see the slightest hope. It''s impossible to survive this divine disaster. The insistence of people''s hearts finally begins to waver.


    "Concubine Luo, it''s your turn"


    the underworld''s eyes moved, and the blue flame roared up, palmed out and covered with death.


    "Be careful"


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes trembled violently, and there was no time to step forward, and the evil atmosphere was pouring out, the magic sword was cut down, and the spirit was inflamed.


    "Xu Jue Qing Ji"


    with the cooperation of Xuantian''s move, Hao Jian coagulates yuan and cuts out quickly.


    The sword of burying the sky is full of light. The two swords flow side by side, turning into a bright sword light and crashing into the flame of destruction.


    God flame slightly Dun, however, the next moment, directly break through the sword light, come to Luo imperial concubine body.


    "Farewell"


    Princess Luo looks at Xia Ziyi, with a smile on her mouth, and her eyes flash by. It''s a pity that she still can''t say what she thinks to him.


    At this time, a shadow from outside the sky swept quickly to the back of Princess Luo. The body penetrated, the book of heaven merged, the frost under the moon spread thousands of feet, the ice and snow gathered, and the extreme flame was blocked.


    When they saw the figure, they were all for a while, and their faces were unbelievable.


    The black-and-white hair is dancing in the wind. The eyes are calm. Facing the gods, there is no fear.


    Zhiming, Zhiming, Zhiming Hou, who has disappeared for a long time, reappears the human world and makes it difficult for people to move their eyes.


    "Finally, I''ll wait for you, Zhiming Hou"


    seeing the young man in front of me, the eyes of Hades finally flashed a different light and said.


    "Pluto, the way of human beings is ultimately up to human beings themselves. Since you have created the human world, you should not interfere any more." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Heart dirty, do not know repentance, only destruction, in order to better rebirth" Underworld light way.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes gradually cooled. He said, "if so, I will stop you at all costs until I die"


    "then prove that you have this ability with your strength." the underworld raised his hand, and the crazy haze rolled around him. Suddenly, the nine days changed, the thunder covered all sides, and the terrible thunder sea gathered in the hands of the gods, surpassing the power of the heaven and the earth People feel a deep fear.


    "Careful" see God''s move unprecedented terror, Xia Ziyi and others look a change, surprised.


    "Unimpeded"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to stop the crowd from coming forward, and Ling Li was as motionless as a mountain in the strong wind.


    At the next moment, the power of the underworld is down, and the thunder comes out with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Where it passes, the space is hard to bear the power of God, and large areas collapse.


    God moves, Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the whole body''s breath is sublimated. The image of heaven and earth''s birth and death evolves continuously, and four volumes of reincarnation block the divine power.


    The most extreme collision, but heard a bang, a hundred Zhang void collapsed, the cracked black ravine, straight to a hundred miles away.


    Frenzied airflow, endless agitation, I saw the wind angry haze, God thunder dissipated, know the fate of Kuran!


    After a move, the God stopped and looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes flashed a look of appreciation and said, "Zhiming Hou, I''ll give you another chance in terms of your performance today. Half a month later, in Qizhou mountain range, I''ll go to get the origin of gluttonous food. Whether I can stop it or not depends on your ability"


    the words go down, the black breath flows, and the body of Hades disperses And disappear.The underworld leaves, rather Chen is silent down, after a moment, the corner of the mouth place, a touch of blood is silent slip.


    It''s hard to stop the divine power. Even if the forbidden moves are completed and the foundation is added to the body for a hundred years, it''s hard to make the divine move.


    "How are you?" Xia Ziyi came forward and worried.


    "I''m ok, go down to discuss the way to deal with the underworld again." Ning Chen returns to God, condenses the heavy way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The eternal night God cult, the dark abyss, the underworld meditation, Bian Jiang looked at the king in front of him, his face flashed a little puzzled, and asked, "my king, why don''t you get rid of Zhiming Hou and the rest of those strong men in the world at one stroke"


    "I have my own plan, what''s the matter with you?" The underworld light way.


    "The congenitally great consummation of the West Buddha''s native land once sent several strong people of the three calamities together. As long as we catch one of them, we should be able to determine the specific location of the other four regions," Bian Jiang zhengse said.


    "Whereabouts" the underworld calms down.


    "South of Daxia, Huaqing city"


    Bianjiang said respectfully that since the last time the four square pagoda appeared on the divine land, he had sent people to pay attention to the whereabouts of these people. If he wants to pull back the other four domains, he must first be able to determine the specific location of the four domains. These people, no doubt, are the best sources of information.


    At the same time, the great Xia imperial city and HaoWu palace were affected in the war, and most of them were destroyed. People moved to the official residence to discuss the way to deal with the underworld.


    Since the advent of Hades, with the power of endless destruction, the world''s strong continued casualties, the huge gap in strength, so that human efforts again and again, all in vain.


    The most terrible thing about the underworld is that it is so powerful that it has no solution. As long as it is affected, it will be either death or injury.


    The appearance of Zhiming marquis is the first time that someone, besides master and Daokui, took a complete divine move, and let the people who fell into darkness see a glimmer of light again.


    "Ning Chen, you are the only one among us who has personally experienced the battle of cracking the double Qi sea of Wu Jun. what can you do?" Luan FengChen opens his mouth.


    "Absolute speed, and absolute foundation, in addition, must have the absolute destructive power to give a fatal blow," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Luo Xingchen frowned and said, "today''s World War I has been tried. The time of the shock of the underworld Zhenyuan is very short. Moreover, the underworld''s protection Qi can be broken. If you want to find a person who meets the conditions you said, you can''t do it even if the three disasters are successful."


    Jiang Hua nodded and said, "brother Xingchen is right. In the battle, you want to take over It''s very difficult for the underworld to hold his power. Even if someone cooperates with him, he will be defeated by the underworld one by one. After all, there are too few people in the world who can take the underworld''s move but not die "


    " Zhiming Hou, with your present foundation, you can block the underworld''s moves, "asked Princess Luo.


    "Three moves, will die" Ning Chen honest way.


    The human body has limitations. If you can''t dissolve it, it will collapse quickly and can''t be changed.


    After hearing the answer, everyone''s mind sank. There are too few. If you want to defeat Pluto in three moves, even if the speed, foundation and destructive power are all gathered, it''s just a dream.


    "Plus the Millennium fortune of the great Xia Dynasty," Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "Ten moves, or more, however, since then, the summer fortune will be scattered, and can no longer be reversed," Ning Chen seriously replied.


    "Now the situation can''t care so much, if you can send back to Hades, even if the summer is dead, it''s worth it," Xia Ziyi sighed.


    "Good friend, you have become different," Ning Chen said.


    "Ah" Xia Ziyi smiles bitterly. Maybe, in this troubled time, he can''t tolerate half innocence. If he wants to get something, he must give up first.


    "It''s still not right. Even if brother Ning can resist the power of the underworld''s moves, he can''t break the seven unique gods of the underworld. Even if he seeks cooperation, there is no one who can be extremely fast and can break the real yuan of the underworld''s bodyguard."


    the chaos has put forward a new unsolved problem. Today''s World War I has proved that the cooperation of many people is too slow after all , and easy to be broken one by one, so, and Ning Chen with the candidates, must have absolute speed and not too much difference between the foundation.


    "Yes, and she should be coming soon." during the conversation, Ning Chen looked to the north of Qizhou mountain range. According to the time, she was almost out.


    At this time, in the Qizhou mountain range, in the last array laid by Daokui, a beautiful shadow in white came out. After one step, it disappeared. The speed was shocking.


    "Who are you talking about?" Summer son clothes Mou son tiny MI, way.


    "Dusk into snow" Ning Chen should say.


    Is that her? Hearing this name, Xia Zi''s eyes flashed a strange color. At dusk, there was a volume of practice in Xuexiu. The speed was really enough, but with its foundation, could it break through the protection of the underworld?


    "Are you sure?" Luan FengChen is also worried about the same thing in his heart. Ning Sheng asks.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded and said seriously, "master Daokui left her the last strength. Although the time to do it with all his strength is limited, there should be no problem to survive this battle"


    "the absolute foundation and the absolute speed have been satisfied, and you two have enough strength to give the underworld the last blow. I don''t understand why you are so special "Meaning emphasizes absolute destructive power" will reveal doubt in Hua Mou, Tao.


    Hearing the former''s question, Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "this is the lesson from the last war with Wu Jun. at that time, I also thought that if speed and foundation gather together, we can defeat Wu Jun. but in the end, it was the dean who sacrificed himself and exchanged his life for moves to defeat Wu Jun.""Why?" Random wind dust condenses a voice to ask a way.


    "Timing"


    Ning Chen solemnly explained, "whether we were facing the Emperor Wu or the underworld, we are at an absolute disadvantage. Even if we rely on external forces to pull the balance back, we still can''t change the fact that the strength is distinct"


    "with the war going on, the external forces will be consumed violently, and the gap will be widened again, Even if there is a chance to win, it''s hard to seize it. Therefore, this battle still needs one person to retain his strength as much as possible, and at the critical moment, he will do a heavy blow to the underworld God body "


    " originally, the master was the best choice for this person, but now the master is in a serious condition, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with this battle "


    in the end, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a regret, and now the situation is very bad, There''s some trouble.


    "I''ll come," Xia Ziyi said.


    "Can''t" Luo imperial concubine facial expression a change, seem to think of what, immediately stop a way.


    "Good friend can ever think of good" rather Chen also how many thought of some, solemnly ask a way.


    "This is the only way now"


    Xia Ziyi sighed and continued, "if I am completely demonized and endanger Daxia, my good friends don''t have to be soft hearted. Today''s world can no longer stand more disasters"


    after all, human beings can''t be compared with the gods. If he wants to have the qualification to fight against Hades, he can only completely draw out the evil Qi in his body for a short time However, the cost of doing so is also very obvious. His only sober soul will be demonized rapidly with the explosion of evil Qi and lose his final reason.


    During the discussion, in the southern part of the great Xia Dynasty, Huaqing City, and the underworld appeared, and the powerful divine power scattered everywhere, looking for the whereabouts of Yao man and others.


    The whole Huaqing city is shaking violently. Cracks are constantly appearing in the earth. Countless houses are falling down one after another.


    The gods disdain to attack the ordinary people, but only the divine power comes, the extraordinary people can bear, tens of thousands of people fell in the disaster, can no longer wake up.


    "Come out, you can''t hide it." the underworld looked at the northwest corner of Huaqing city and said faintly.


    Yishuihan, yaoman, Jiefeng and Jieyan show up with a heavy look. Unexpectedly, they are so hidden that they are still found here.


    "Pluto, what do you want to know, I''ll wait to tell you." Yao manqiang endured the fear in his heart and said.


    "No, the dead are more trustworthy to me"


    the underworld raised his hand, stormed with fury, and swept out with terrible waves. The supreme power of the underworld changed the color of heaven and earth. Half of the city quickly disappeared in the divine move and completely became history.


    Four people are frightened, quickly retreat, however, Yao man''s body, has been locked by divine power, want to avoid, it is too late.


    With a bang, blood gushed like a spring. After a move, the three disasters died, which could not be avoided and stopped. Only death was the only result.


    "Yao man"


    rob Yan, rob wind shocked, how can it be like this.


    "Don''t be surprised, soon you will go down to accompany her"


    before the words were heard, the Hades raised the hand of God again. Suddenly, the flame rose, the flame of burning heaven gathered around the God, and the next moment, it destroyed heaven and earth.


    There was no time to escape. They joined hands to fight against the destructive flame. Under the hand of the demon Buddha, they were the most tacit disciples. They joined hands to block the divine move.


    The powerful Zhang Yuan bumps into the flame of the burning sky, but the divine move is strong and can''t be destroyed. He directly breaks through the block and comes to the two people.


    Bang bang, two people body hard to bear the power of God flame, Qi Qi burst, spilled blood bone, quickly ashes, leaving no trace.


    "The last one, you!" The underworld''s eyes moved to the last one and said coldly.


    In the blink of an eye, there is only one person left among the four three disasters. The strength of the gods makes people unable to resist. The strength of the difference has already surpassed human cognition.


    Yishuihan knew that he had no way to go, so he turned his hand and patted his heavenly spirit. Even if he died, he would destroy his divine consciousness and would not let the underworld find any news.


    "Stupid"


    the underworld uttered a cold sentence. The black breath circulated, the figure disappeared and reappeared. When he was in front of the cold body of Yishui, he raised his hand to hold it, immediately turned his palm and pressed it on the head of the latter, searching for what he wanted to know.


    Shenwei into the body, Yishui cold body vitality quickly scattered, not long, the eyes gradually dim, lost all luster.


    "Holy palace, ah, human beings always don''t know the height of the sky"


    the black breath dispersed, and the figure of Hades disappeared. In a flash, he left Huaqing city.


    On the scarred earth, many figures fall into the dust, and there is no breath any more. This disaster has come so suddenly that it is over before we have time to react.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the human world was defeated, and the five regions were full of blood. Thirty thousand years later, the human situation was still miserable. A strong man fell down, unwilling and regretful, and died.


    It''s a hundred years of darkness in the world. The light will come again after a hundred years of darkness. However, the world really can''t wait for a hundred years.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The imperial city of the summer, the magistrate''s residence, is getting closer and closer to the day of the war. On the contrary, the residence is surprisingly calm. The study of the residence, Ning Chen, has been resting most of the time, preparing for the coming World War I.


    Dusk into snow, more and more silence, many times, do not say a word, just standing quietly in the room, looking at the direction of the palace, into memories and meditation.


    Xia Ziyi is still in seclusion. Inside and outside the chamber of secrets, the atmosphere of demons is heavy. The emperor is possessed by demons and tries his best to win the last hope for the world.


    The most important battle, the three people carry the sustenance of many strong people in the world, the terrible strength of Hades, so that the world can not see the slightest light, this battle, will be the most critical duel between human and God.


    In the study, Ruoxi pushes the door and enters. He brings the bitter tea and puts it beside Zhiming.


    "Mr. Hou, do you still have a headache?" If cherish beautiful face flashed a can''t bear, light voice way.


    "Nothing, still can hold" rather Chen opens an eye, calm way.


    Ruoxi picked up the bitter tea, her eyes overflowed with tears, and said, "Ruoxi''s status is low. Thanks to the Marquis, he didn''t give up and stayed in the Marquis''s house. Originally, he was not qualified to say anything more, but Ruoxi still begged him to come back alive no matter what"


    she knew that the enemy he had to face this time was different from before. This was a real God, regardless of myth Or reality, human beings have never won the gods.


    Ning Chen gets up, goes to the window, looks at the blood moon hanging high in the sky, and says, "if you cherish it, do you know when the darkest time of the night is?"


    Ruoxi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed fatigue and sighed, "it''s before dawn"


    this is his final responsibility. The world needs a hope, and he can''t guarantee whether he can come back alive. However, even if they can''t come back, they will leave a trace of light to the world. The world can''t be destroyed, and the dawn will come.


    In the West Buddha''s native land, outside tianfoshan, where the demon temple and the holy palace stand, a blue Chinese figure is coming. It has an extraordinary temperament.


    Before Foshan, Prince Yan stopped and calmed down.


    "Since I have come to see you, I should know the rules of Foshan. Please enter the battle," a Foshan deacon responded, making way for the future.


    Prince Yan stepped forward, looking calm as water, without any waves.


    With his sword stand on his back, aman followed quietly, and his breath of simple sword was flowing, which made him outstanding.


    Foshan Sanzhen is a test for those who have not been summoned to see guangzun. For hundreds of years, only one person has been able to succeed.


    "Extraordinary swordsman," the Buddha said.


    "Guangzun is over praised," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Ah"


    the Buddha smiles faintly, but in the dazzling light, the Buddha''s appearance changes. A young Buddha with hair walks out, and his strong breath is far more than just a few times.


    Guangzun, guangzun, the head of tianfoshan, the most powerful of the three disasters, and the supreme of the West Buddha, who is juxtaposed with the Lord of the demon temple and the Lord of the divine palace, finally show their Dharma.


    "How young" aman saw guangzun''s face, glanced curiously, and immediately couldn''t help muttering.


    Guangzun chuckles. What a clear-cut girl. It''s the first time that she has seen someone who doesn''t feel the slightest pressure on him since he entered the three calamities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The legend of the great Xia Dynasty, the Buddha, the earth and the light, met for the first time in tianfo mountain. The sword was on the peak, and the martial arts were supreme. They stood facing each other.


    "Why did you come here, benefactor?" Guangzun opens his mouth and says in peace.


    "Xia Yan came to ask guangzun to help open the space boundary between the native land of West Buddha and the eastern China," Prince Yan said.


    "Oh?"


    Guangzun''s eyes Rose and said, "you should be able to clearly feel the pressure from the eastern region. There is no doubt that the underworld is coming. Opening the space between the two regions at this time will be a great threat to the native land of West Buddha"


    Prince Yan did not waver. He calmed down and said, "guangzun should know that he wants to fight with the power of the underworld It''s just a matter of raising your hand to open the space barrier between the two domains. You can''t solve any problem by blindly avoiding it "


    guangzun sighed and said," with my own strength, I can only open a crack at most. The human body can''t pass through it. What do you want to send in the past "


    Prince Yan''s eyes are focused on the way.


    In the land of China, the blood moon is hanging for nine days. The day of the war is in front of us, and the atmosphere of Hou''s residence is dignified.


    Before the appointed time comes, Ning Chen goes out of Hou''s house and all the way to the northwest.


    Qingshuang Valley, ningchen appeared, step by step into the snow lake.


    The array set by Daokui covered all the breath, which made it hard for Hades to find.


    Mu qianshang came, looking at the figure in plain clothes on the lake, a sigh flashed over his beautiful face, he still came.


    "If you want to think well, your soul is too badly hurt. Once you get it back, it won''t last long, and it will dissipate," muqianshang reminds.


    "I need to concentrate on the first World War, and this soul here will have an impact on me"


    while speaking, Ning Chen raised his hand and gently rowed across the frozen lake, roaring and cracking, to the extreme freezing air.


    The volume of life is running, the frost is falling, and the Phoenix body that sinks into the bottom of the lake rises slowly. The next moment, a sleeping red figure appears and reappears.


    Fengming looms, and vitality disperses. At this time, Liangyi turns to heaven, and four volumes of reincarnation, the vast vitality penetrates into Fengshen, and forcibly supports the scattered soul.


    A moment later, the Phoenix''s body is scattered, turning into a little bit of starlight, merging into the noumenon, and the spirit of heaven returns and the whole work converges.


    With the gathering of the three spirits, the severe pain gradually disappeared in the divine consciousness. Ning Chen turned around, looked at the young man in front of him, and said, "thank you"


    "can I help you?" Wrong body moment, Mu thousand Shang Ning voice.


    Ning Chen stops, with a tiny smile on his face, and says, "this time, Ning Chen won''t harm his friends any more"


    the words fall, and the plain clothes go away. After a few steps, they disappear.


    Mu qianshang looks back and looks at the direction of the former''s departure. He sighs gently in his heart. How many people should be sacrificed before the end of this human catastrophe.


    The deepest part of the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty is full of dense and purple air. On a dragon shaped tripod made of purple gold, the whole body of the sword has turned purple, and the thousand year spirit of the emperor has almost completely turned into the sword.


    Zhiming came and looked at the magic weapon on the tripod. As soon as he grasped it, the whole imperial city began to shake.


    The purple Qi, which symbolizes the great Xia''s qi movement, quickly disappears from the central dragon vein and the sky above the imperial city.


    In Weiyang palace, changsun felt the vibration of the Imperial Palace and got up to look at the dragon vein. His eyes were dim.


    Starting from feeling, the wind and snow surged and sealed the overflow. Under the purple and gold dragon shaped tripod, the earth cracked and heavy breath appeared. The details of the summer for thousands of years now, a congenital or even three disaster level strong man opened his eyes. Suddenly, the space swayed and it was difficult to bear the pressure of this sharp rise.


    There are as many as nine Marquis Wu of the former dynasty, who were consecrated one after another. The deepest details of the great Xia Dynasty are not the last force that can not be used for the subjugation of the country.


    This kind of information can be found in Daxia, northern Mongolia, and ManChao. It can only be suppressed by one dynasty''s spirit that the liquidation of the years can be concealed.


    Now that the great Xia Qi Yun has disappeared, all the hidden forces have to be present.


    "The underworld"


    the first former Marquis Wu, who should have died for hundreds of years, looked at the blood moon in the sky and flashed a heavy color in his old eyes. It turned out that he had come.


    "The younger generation knows the fate, and meets the Zhige Marquis" Ning Chen respectfully salutes.


    In the thousand year history of the great Xia Dynasty, generation after generation of marquis Wu almost stopped before birth, but there are always exceptions, among which Marquis Zhige is the only one.


    The name of Zhige was given by the fifth emperor of Xia Dynasty. It symbolizes the military power and the desire of Zhige in the world. Zhige Marquis lived up to his expectation and helped Da Xia pacify countless wars.


    In his later years, Zhige Marquis, after taking off the burden of Wuhou, made a new impact on the martial arts, and finally stepped into the congenital world. Just ten years later, he boarded the three disasters. Finally, because Shouyuan was about to run out, he chose to sleep under the purple gold dragon tripod and turn it into the inside information to continue to guard the summer.


    "Young generation, you have surpassed me." Zhige Hou looked at the young people in front of him, and his face was filled with joy. After all, Daxia''s generation did not disappoint them."The order of heaven and earth is suppressed by the power of the underworld. We have more time," a middle-aged man dressed as a king stepped forward and said.


    "How good it is, or it will be a pity that it will disappear," said one hundred years ago.


    "Let''s go, finish what we should do before we leave," Zhige Hou said calmly.


    "This is the intention" the king should say.


    With the sound of words falling, the figures of the nine people turned into streamers and rushed over the Imperial City, like a meteor in the night, so dazzling and dazzling.


    Ning Chen bows himself to see off nine people first.


    At the same time, inside and outside the palace, lime, xiaziyi and others also bowed to salute, with a dim look, to bid farewell to the ancestors of Daxia.


    The nine powerful spirits of the Yongye cult came, broke through the great array of the protectionist cult, and immediately swept into it.


    A big war, startles the world, nine strong people join hands, pour the last strength, fight together with Hades.


    Defeat is the undoubted result. In the face of the gods, even heaven and earth are suppressed, and the resistance of human beings is quietly disappearing after full bloom.


    A broken sword stopped in front of the underworld''s chest. The body of Zhige Hou gradually disappeared. It was the last moment.


    "Human, your name"


    "Daxia, zhigehou"


    the final answer is that with the liquidation of years, it turns into ashes and disappears between heaven and earth. Daxia, Wuhou, will die.


    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, Ning Chen looks at the two people around him and says, "let''s go, it''s our turn"


    "en"


    Xia Ziyi nods at dusk and leaves together. The cold wind at the end of his clothes blows far away in the moonlight. This battle will determine the future of the world. The world needs hope and a glimmer of hope pointing to the light.


    The emperor''s face is as red as blood, and his whole body is full of evil atmosphere, which has released the evil spirit of suppressing the forbidden area of Daxia for thousands of years. The emperor''s final will has been preserved for a long time, even if he is in the endless, no resentment, no regret.


    Women are as beautiful as ever. They are extremely beautiful. They are the legacy of the royal family of the Ziyin Dynasty. They forget their past and become the first of the younger generation to enter the congenital world. Today, they also embark on the road of blasphemy. No one knows what they are doing.


    The most powerful combination, foundation, speed and destruction gather together. In order to fight against the gods, the three of them put all their money into it, even bet on the future of the whole summer, only to bring a glimmer of hope to the world.


    Qizhou mountains are full of black atmosphere. The underworld comes. Behind his hands, he has a cold and flawless face. Without any emotion, the seven supreme gods of heaven come here according to the agreement. Instead of fighting Taotie, they quietly wait for the strongest challenger to come.


    It is inevitable that the world will be polluted and destroyed. However, the gods are willing to accept the resistance of human beings. Otherwise, the road to rebuild the world will be boring.


    At the moment of the wind, in the distance, the sound of walking, the wind stepping on the clouds, three figures come slowly, one is calm, one is calm, one is indifferent, the strongest three people, today, will challenge the God to the extreme power.


    "Finally, it''s time for you." the underworld turned around and looked at the three people who came, light way.


    At the same time, in the hometown of West Buddha, guangzun stood on the top of tianfo mountain with a holy staff, while Prince Yan and aman stood behind, waiting for the former to take action.


    The staff of Buddha is shining, illuminating the heaven and the earth. The young Buddha urges his body to turn his hand and coagulate the yuan, and penetrates into the beacon smoke. Suddenly, a breath of being even with the heaven and the earth flows, not to the void.


    At the next moment, the space trembles violently, all things are out of sight, and waves open, and unstable images appear.


    "What does the bald donkey want to do"


    at the moment when heaven and earth change, the purple heaven palace looks cold, and its eyes look at tianfoshan, and the cold light keeps flashing. At this time, the boundary between the two realms is opened. Is it to attract the attention of Hades!


    At the same time, in the demon temple, the demon Buddha also felt the changes on tianfoshan. His face was angry. What the hell was he thinking.


    At the top of tianfo mountain, guangzun did his best. The trembling space cracked inch by inch, and the boundary between the two domains was finally opened, showing an endless passage.


    "Aman," Prince Yan said.


    "Well"


    aman nodded, stepped forward, and flipped his hand. But in the blood mist, a sword with bright green appeared. In a moment, the four sources of water, wind, thunder and fire surged out, and opened up one heavy oppression after another.


    Zhiming''s constitution is cold and can''t merge with the origin of Lihuo. Aman raised the sword on behalf of him. Now the sword is finished, and he will return it.


    The edge of the sword flies out, turns into a streamer, and goes into the space crack. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears.


    The land of China, space split, a bloody sword light fell from the sky, sensing the original owner''s breath, flying away at a high speed.


    Qi Zhou mountain, Ning Chen felt, looking at the sky flying from the sword, eyes flashed a different color, is it.


    The sword, which has been separated for a long time, falls from the sky and plunges into the earth. The body of the sword sounds gently, as if it is telling the feeling of missing for a long time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Zhiming, Zhiming, one''s own name, the other''s own destiny. Today, we will join hands to fight against the gods.


    At the moment of holding the sword, there was a mist of blood in the sky. On Zhiming sword, the red vein extended from the body of the sword and penetrated into Ning Chen''s hand. The sword of Benming, which is connected by blood, now shows its true appearance.


    The most powerful sword, the four sources of water, wind, thunder and fire, are surging and surging. The blue body and the blood vein of the sword reflect the dazzling brilliance. After several years of cultivating the sword, we once asked for a fight.


    "The underworld, waited for a long time, please" rather Chen step forward, opening a way.


    "This time, don''t let God down again!"


    The underworld''s face did not change at all. His left hand was raised. Suddenly, a strong and extremely powerful wave surged out. Before the terrible pressure came, people felt the incomparable fear.


    When the war began, outside Qizhou mountain, the stars fell and Xuantian and others appeared. They were not only watching the war, but also plundering the array to prevent accidents in the war.


    The first move of the underworld is to swallow the heaven and the earth and shake the sky. Where he passes, the earth collapses violently and the huge stones fly wildly. It''s like the end of time.


    Ningchen concentration, read feeling open front, majestic purple around the whole body, knife coagulation Haoyuan, hard regret Shenwei.


    With a bang, knowing the fate, it''s like a mountain. The gods are in power, and it''s invisible.


    "Oh?"


    With a sigh of appreciation, the sky fire around Pluto rises endlessly, reflecting nine days. The blue flame burns the sky and cooks the sea, illuminating the whole world like day.


    The move of Hades will come out, and Ning Chen will come out at the same time. The book of heaven will open, the heaven and the earth will be born, and the three volumes will sing together. The reincarnation and evolution will reappear the image of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Between them, the earth rumbled and cracked, and Qizhou mountain swayed violently as if it had been robbed by heaven. Landslides, falling rocks, and the scene of the end of the world shook people''s hearts.


    In the distance, the spectators'' mind was shaken. Despite the great Xia Qi Yun, Zhiming Hou was able to make a series of hard moves, which still shocked people.


    "Zhiming Hou, worthy of being the first person in the world" is the way of setting the stars.


    Even in the whole five domains, there are only a few people who can directly regret divine moves. Zhiming Hou''s martial arts foundation is far beyond their reach.


    "He once said that after the completion of the ban on the volume of life, there will be a qualitative improvement in the foundation, but it won''t last long. The human body is limited, and the power beyond the limit will soon dissipate. Therefore, no matter what the outcome of this battle is, they will not have a second chance," Li Luo Ning said.


    "Did the leader ever see how the Zhiming Marquis took the move of the underworld?" Disorderly wind and dust, just color way.


    The power of the underworld is the biggest problem they can''t avoid. No matter how strong the foundation of Zhiming Hou is, they can''t be compared with the gods. It''s incredible that they can fight head-on.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, this should be the Taoist Taiji Liangyi magic method, three points, seven differentiation, heaven and earth as a tool, life as the beginning, inaction as the end, four volumes of reincarnation, true yuan endless, can be hard to shake God''s move," Li Luo replied.


    During the war, the battle between the gods and the Marquis Wu has reached a white hot point. With the help of the great Xia''s thousand year old spirit, the battle has reached an unprecedented height. The two magical soldiers have shown their sharpness, constantly calling out and joining hands to block the move.


    Since the creation of the gods, the four volumes of heaven, earth, nothingness, and life have gathered together in one person for the first time. The reincarnation of the book of heaven, the ultimate power of the God, has disappeared, and the power of heaven and earth has been released.


    "Dusk Chengxue and xiaziyi, haven''t they found the right time yet?" Seeing the increasingly fierce war, they never moved, frowning and saying.


    * I am afraid that is true. They are not in the war situation, and can not fully feel the situation of fighting. The split of the seven body gods has already made up for many of them with the source of the "Yi" and "Qi". Now the fighter will be more difficult to catch.


    "Forgive heaven and be innocent"


    when the flame of God comes again, the sword edge condenses the power of four sources and blocks the move of God. Immediately, the sword passes through the sky and the earth, and the purple Qi is vast and powerful, and it is cut down abruptly.


    A startling knife, in the sky across, terrible power, even the sky have been cut a dazzling purple knife mark.


    The underworld''s face remained unchanged. He turned his hand to the sky, but saw the sword fell, the purple air exploded, and the waves surged endlessly.


    It''s hard for the gods to melt. The mountains and rocks are displaced, and half a step back.


    At this moment, dusk Chengxue, who had never made a move, finally moved. With a clang sound, the shadow came out of the sheath, the wind moved, the sword moved, and the sword came in an instant, so fast that it was hard to blink an eye.


    "Is it that easy?"


    The underworld hummed coldly, raised his hand to block the front of the shadow, held his hand to focus on yuan, and shot it.


    Dusk into snow figure flash, quickly avoid palm force, instant turn back, sword edge again break to the sea of spirit.


    The spirit moves out, and the return Qi is not enough. The true Qi vibrates violently. Another sea of Qi immediately makes up for the flaw of the spirit body, and the body protecting true yuan rushes out to block the shadow sword.


    "Not bad"


    Zhenyuan swings away and shakes away the woman in front of him. The king of Hades raises his left hand and thunders all over the sky. He gathers in the hands of the gods and roars out.


    God thunder near, Ning Chen immediately forward, sword dance, and move hard block to the extreme God power.


    With a bang, he stepped back three steps, and his blood surged violently."The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the mountain"


    Ning Chen stops his body and enters the ground with the sword edge in his hand. At the next moment, the earth under his body rumbles and vibrates, and the sword Qi rushes out, turning into a retrograde sword rain and rising into the sky.


    The right hand of the underworld turns over, and the body protecting Zhenyuan rises endlessly. It blocks the sword rain all over the sky. Immediately, the hand coagulates and the divine move comes out again.


    The roaring and surging God''s move destroys everything, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is in front of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen steps a bow, the sword frost China, the sword fire wind and thunder surging hover, blood light condensation, into a Phoenix, sword, Fengming, bang to God''s move.


    With an explosion, the Phoenix scattered and re integrated into the body of Zhiming. The plain clothes retreated a few steps, and the swords in their hands turned into streamers.


    "Heaven and earth are singing together, life and death are against fate"


    the ultimate move is to make the sword empty, the cloud disk is falling, the ground is surging, and the crisscross shadow of the sword locks the body of the gods.


    The underworld protects the body, the true yuan protects the master, and the Shuang Qi sea ships protect the sword.


    "Jianyu Feihong"


    in a moment of Zhenyuan concussion, after dusk Chengxue, thousands of sword Qi gathered and turned into wings. In a twinkling of an eye, the fleeting figure, faster than the previous three points, took the shadow of the sword front and went straight through the weakness of the air sea concussion.


    "Heaven rises, earth falls, and man has no life"


    seeing the flaws of God''s body finally appear, Ning Chen''s body moves in a moment, and he is awe inspiring. At the next moment, his plain clothes disappear, and he turns into a flash of light, reaching the God''s body.


    The fingers of the sword were frosted, and the wind and snow turned into a sharp sword light.


    As soon as the eyes of the underworld were cold, the true Qi swung open. Before flying, he took the shadow of the sword and immediately turned his palm to lift yuan to block the light of the sword formed by the wind and snow.


    "Yi"


    there was a sound of tearing clothes and silk. The underworld didn''t have enough breath to stop 70% of his power. The sword light deviated and rubbed the shoulder of the God, spilling blood. It was the first time since the war.


    At the same time, the body turns back in the shape of dusk snow, and the shadow turns sharply, breaking into the sea of Qi in front of Pluto''s chest again.


    Not far away, Xia Ziyi, who had been watching the battle, also moved. The magic atmosphere rolled, and the sword came out with people, carrying the power of breaking the mountain to the end of the shadow.


    One sword helps the power, one sword advances, and the shadow enters another inch to break through the real yuan of the underworld''s bodyguard and pierce into the God''s chest.


    "Slow down"


    just as he was about to succeed, the underworld opened his eyes and passed by in cold light. The two figures flew out together and vomited a touch of red.


    "Dusk becomes snow, son''s clothes"


    Ning Chen was shocked in his heart and didn''t have time to see more. The sword is frozen, the sword is linked with the wind and the clouds, the source moves together, the four volumes resonate, the water, fire, wind and thunder are surging and roaring between heaven and earth, and the amazing power is extremely excited.


    "Zhiming Hou, your performance is satisfactory to the gods, but it''s time to end"


    with the sound of the words, the whole body of the underworld, the supreme light, goes straight to the nine days, the dazzling brilliance, and the next moment, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    After the war, he blocked the divine power one after another, and the body finally showed signs of no support.


    "Not good"


    in the distance, Xuantian, Jiang Hua and others changed their looks. As soon as they wanted to help, they were stopped by Liluo.


    "No, as soon as we take part in the war, the situation will change immediately. At that time, it will not only not help, but also destroy their tacit understanding of attack and defense," Li Luo said in a deep voice.


    "If it goes on like this, ningchen will be in danger," said Jiang Hua with a heavy look.


    The underworld moves, the palm palm all aims at Ning Chen a person, again extraordinary foundation, also can''t support continuously.


    "What the leader said is right, and I''m afraid they will die when they come next. The reason why we are here to watch the battle is to let us observe the weakness of Hades as much as possible. There is no room for us to intervene in this battle," said Luo Xingchen.


    With a deep sigh, his eyes looked at the war situation in the distance, and his heart was heavy.


    On the Qizhou mountain, the war is still going on. The Zhiming Marquis, who successively blocked the divine move, spilled a touch of red at the corner of his mouth. The accumulation of the divine power and the counter attack, even if the foundation is unparalleled in the world, it is difficult to continue to suppress at this moment.


    Seeing that Ning Chen''s Kung Fu body is gradually showing signs of not supporting himself, Xia Ziyi''s mind sank, and he endured the injury. The evil atmosphere of his whole body rose to the utmost. The attack changed, and he bullied the body. He blocked the underworld''s move with his close body.


    "Demon, sad race"


    the underworld raised his hand, blocked the edge of the magic sword, and immediately turned his hand, and the terrible power surged out.


    With a bang, Xuanyi is dyed red. Xiazi''s clothes are hard shouldered by the divine power. The blood is flowing and the edge of the sword is not stopped. The fierce Guanghua is threatening.


    "Magic sword, burying the sky"


    the sword is close to the God, the evil spirit erupts, and the sword burying the sky amazes the world.


    "Back off"


    the underworld turned his hand to disperse the magic power, and the supreme flame roared into the sky and took his life out.


    At the critical moment, the figure in plain clothes flashed by and stood in front again. The wind and snow rolled and turned to meet the divine power.


    With a huge explosion, between the hands of the gods and Marquis Wu, the flame of the gods disintegrated, and the earth cracked and spread to a hundred miles away.


    "Sword style, within a short distance"The only style, the only sword, dusk into snow figure disappeared in situ, reappeared before the gods, the shadow swept out, close to the end of the world, along the last sword mark, once again pierced into the weakness of the underworld protector Zhenyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The fastest sword, when the netherworld Zhenyuan is weak, penetrates into the real Qi of body protection, and advances steadily to reach the front of the sea of divine Qi.


    One after another missed opportunity, this time, can not be missed again, the shadow sword edge through the body, rapid rotation, blood overflow.


    Seeing this, Xia Ziyi comes out of the wrong body, and the magic sword comes out with the surging magic power to help the situation.


    "Yi"


    the blade of the sword enters the body, blood gushes out, and the sea of netherworld''s Qi is injured, so Zhenyuan suddenly has a violent shock.


    The underworld stepped back, endured the pain in his chest, and fought back.


    Huihong''s palm swings away with a bang. They are badly injured. They fly out in red. After landing, they vomit a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the sharp edge of Qingyan sword appears, and the four sources of water, wind, thunder and fire are surging, breaking into the sea of Qi of Hades again.


    However, the Qi sea is weak. Ning Chen turns his left palm and pats the end of the blade. With a peep, the blade penetrates the block and penetrates into the body of the God.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood from the corners of the underworld''s mouth was dripping. He reached out and grasped the green sword edge, and the flame of his whole body was rising. He turned his hands and patted it out.


    Ning Chen can''t stop the move. He is shocked to fly out with a bang. His plain clothes are dyed red and fly out tens of feet.


    "Ningchen"


    Xia Ziyi, with a look of shock at dusk, managed to stabilize his body, cut out a sword again, crossed the edge, and swept toward the injured God.


    The underworld raised his hand and scattered two sword lights, which made the whole body more unstable.


    The body of the gods is like defeat, and the battle of killing the gods is like dawn. The three of them force a body injury. Zhenyuan raises to the limit, and the next move is to end the myth of the underworld invincible.


    Ning Chen''s eyes turned, his hands turned, his sword left his hand, his whole body circled, the wind and thunder surged, the water and fire surged, and the endless power turned from life to death, the purple blessing, the move to kill the gods, shook the heaven and earth.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the most powerful move is to gather the power of four volumes and the Millennium spirit of the summer. It is the first time to show the world and the power of heaven. In the void, it turns rapidly. At the next moment, the sword carries the power of heaven and turns into the most dazzling streamer.


    At the same time, the dusk snow lotus steps and plunges into the air. The sword condenses into the sky. The wings of the sword are scattered behind and become sharp awns. It gathers the body of the shadow sword. In a flash, it falls down from the sky.


    At the same time, the emperor broke out a magic atmosphere all over his body, and the endless evil Qi rose up to the sky, directly above the nine heavens. The extreme moves of Confucianism reappeared, the magic sword trembled, and the sword was extremely powerful.


    The most powerful move of the three men, staggered and coiled out, converged and combined, finally turned into a dazzling sword light, cut open heaven and earth, and came to God.


    In the face of unprecedented threats, the underworld looks dignified. In the fierce wind and haze, the flame of God roars out, destroying heaven and earth, breaking up the void, and suppressing everything.


    Bipolar collision, violent aftershocks destroy everything around, three people''s bodies are difficult to support, the corners of their mouths are all red.


    "The shadow of the residual wind"


    in the afterwave, the dusk snow steps in the air and turns back. With extremely fast speed, the sword condenses its last force, passes through many obstacles and penetrates into the body of God again.


    When the sword enters an inch, it''s hard to enter a minute. When Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi see this, they resist a heavy injury and move forward quickly. The sword flows in parallel, helping to take a picture.


    Every inch of the sword''s edge indicates the success of the battle of blasphemy. Just as the dawn is coming, the wings of the twelve sins open behind the king of Hades. In an instant, the divine power breaks out and blocks the sword''s edge in front of the sea of Qi.


    The scattered black feather, transformed from Shenyuan, disappears between heaven and earth in a flash. The wings of the twelve sins disappear and disappear. The gods raise their hands and roar out.


    The three people fell down with blood like rain. Their power was irreversible. At the end of the day, they were on the verge of success.


    Blood, dyed the earth red. The three men who fell to the ground, the front of the sword, shed blood along the body of the sword and dyed the body red. In the end, human beings were defeated in this catastrophe.


    "You tried your best, but the result is settled"


    the underworld waved his hand and scattered the dust. Looking at the three people in front of him, his face flashed with approval. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, someone has hurt him to such a degree. This trip to the world is not empty.


    The bleak in the night wind, the withered leaves blowing up and falling, the three badly injured figures, all covered with blood, especially the dusk snow with a slightly poor foundation, will faint at any time when the consciousness is dying.


    "Son clothes, take dusk into snow to walk" rather Chen strong support body, looked back at the emperor, coagulation voice way.


    "You" Xia Ziyi seems to think of something. His face changes and he says.


    "Today, no one can leave"


    the underworld raised his hand, and the thunder fell in fury in nine days. In the rumbling sound, the earth under him was robbed again, constantly collapsing, rocks flying, and turned into ashes in the thunder.


    On the right hand of the gods, the thunder of the nine heavenly gods hisses like the sound of a thousand birds. It is extremely harsh. It destroys the divine move and opens the way to the yellow spring.


    "After all"


    with a sigh, Ning Chen no longer hesitated. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rolled up into the sky and spread out the extremely cold air. The sky and the earth trembled with sorrow, and the wind and snow surged all over the sky. In a flash, the whole Qizhou mountains turned into a world of ice and snow.The man who ascends into the sky, hunting in plain clothes, is surrounded by wind and snow, just like the king of God descending into the world. His breath changes from birth to death. Heaven, earth and no three volumes of breath are involved, all of which are integrated into the forbidden moves of life.


    "All creatures die out"


    once the foundation of a hundred years is scattered, and the qi movement of a thousand years is exhausted overnight. The move of gathering the strongest foundation and qi movement surpasses the heaven and earth and breaks through the limit of human beings. The wind and snow are red, and it turns into the most powerful move of killing gods and killing Buddhas.


    The underworld looks at the figure in plain clothes in the floating blood fog, and his eyes flash with a different color. Human beings are surprised by the gods again.


    The power of forbidding moves destroys the sky and the earth, knows the fate of the whole body, and the space collapses constantly, forming a huge void. Only the wind and snow stained with blood can rise endlessly, and the power is terrifying.


    Seeing that the power of forbidden moves is beyond the limit, under the thunder, Pluto''s left hand is raised again, and the flame of God is surging. The blue sky fire reflects the thunder coming all over the sky and converges. All of a sudden, the thunder is loud, the fire is burning, and the power of God shakes the whole China.


    The last extreme move was a sudden collision. The forbidden move of life transcended heaven and earth, and the gods could not completely stop it. The whole Qizhou mountain range collapsed and a huge crack broke through the mountain range. Tianmen pass was robbed and completely collapsed into the ground, which became history.


    In the aftermath of the collision, the plain clothes flew out, and the whole body was dyed red, drenched with blood, and scattered more than ten feet.


    "Ningchen"


    Xia Ziyi trembled, quickly passed by, followed by the figure flying down, worried and worried.


    "Quick Go "


    vomit out a mouthful of blood, and it''s hard to support him if he knows his fate with all his strength, so he''s in a coma.


    "I said that no one can leave today"


    the words fell, and in the raging sand and waves, the underworld appeared, and Zhang Yuan roared out and attacked the three.


    At the moment of crisis, a blue arrow light, with unparalleled power, came rushing, focused on the arrow of all Zhenyuan, and crashed into the palm of the God.


    As the aftershocks spread, the mountain was broken to pieces, the palm yuan disappeared, and the arrow light also collapsed.


    "Take ningchen and dusk into snow to go, we break" from Luo, luanfengchen and others appear, sink.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say much. He took two people with him and turned them into streamers and quickly retreated.


    "Can we go?"


    The underworld snorted coldly, and the flame of God gushed out from all over his body, and clapped it out with one hand. The power of God startled heaven and earth.


    "Rivers and mountains drink bitterness, blood maple is red in October"


    "shadow of the moon"


    "mighty military power"


    in the chaos of the wind and dust, China and the victorious Marquis look down, with one move, three swords cut down and plundered to the flame of destruction.


    At the same time, the star Mark bow in the hand of the falling star, leave Luo, Xuantian two people come forward to penetrate into the true yuan, red arrow awn big Sheng, gallop out.


    Two sets of offensive, staggered parallel and out, after the move, the people did not dare any delay, quickly retreat.


    With an explosion, the rocks are flying, and the flame hits the light of the sword and arrow. Zhenyuan is shocked endlessly, which makes the devastated earth suffer another catastrophe.


    The aftereffects of the world shaking war are lasting for a long time. However, in the fierce sand and raging waves, the Hades stands still and the gods win the most powerful battle with human beings.


    All of a sudden, a touch of blood gushed out from the sea of Qi in front of the underworld''s chest. His mouth was red, and then it flowed down.


    "Er"


    the underworld snorted and retreated, and his breath was violently unstable.


    "It''s a good way to know your destiny, and it''s a good way to recruit students. This trip to the world is more and more interesting"


    the underworld waved to seal his chest injury, looked at the direction of people''s departure, waved to take out the source of gluttonous food, and the next moment, the body of God scattered and disappeared.


    The sea of double Qi is broken, and the gods return to heal and destroy the world. After all, because of the efforts of Ning Chen, they have to stop temporarily.


    God left, the vibration of heaven and earth is still more than, God Man war, human defeat, however, but also let the world see the hope.


    The sea of double Qi is broken, and the body of Hades is no longer perfect. The battle of the three provides the best reference for the strong in the world to face the gods again.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia Zi comes back with a coma of Ning Chen and dusk Chengxue. As soon as he lands, he vomites out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Fei, who was forced to leave by Li Luo, was surprised and quickly stepped forward to help the former.


    "Save Save them "


    as soon as the words fell, Xia Ziyi fell down and was in a coma.


    At this moment, Li Luo and others came back and felt the three people''s extremely weak breath. Without saying a word, they immediately came forward to help them heal.


    "The great Xia imperial city is no longer a safe place. Before Pluto comes again, you must leave as soon as possible," said the falling star.


    "In the world, where is the safe place?" Luo Fei Ning said.


    "Go to the quadrupole"


    just at this moment, forget your worries and go out.


    The crowd frowned and did not understand why. Although the quadrupole was far away, this distance had no effect on the gods.


    Luan FengChen suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking forward, his eyes flashed an incredible color and said, "do you mean to close the channel between the two realms?""En"


    he nodded and said, "with the help of holy land, with my present strength, I may be able to block the passage between the two realms for some time. Although it''s impossible to really block the underworld, it''s still possible to fight for a breath for everyone"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The imperial city of Daxia, Liluo, Xuantian and concubine Luo heal their wounds respectively. The surging Qi penetrates into the three people''s bodies continuously. After a big war, the true yuan and blood of the three people are almost exhausted and badly damaged.


    "Er"


    before leaving Luo''s body, Ning Chen''s mouth unconsciously rings a dull hum, and his body moves away quickly. He forcibly performs the forbidden move, and the consequences are his own.


    "Not good"


    in the chaos of the wind and dust, he saw Hua and quickly stepped forward, and the true Qi was transported into the former''s body.


    The three men joined hands to stabilize the body. Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen opened his eyes, endured the pain, and pointed to condensing Qi. Before the body was exhausted, he injected the last remaining strength into Xia Zi''s body.


    The next moment, Fengming ring, red light from the body, with the little remaining vitality, congealed again.


    The earth soul is separated from the body and turns into the Phoenix body. The body breath dissipates and falls into a deep sleep.


    "According to forget worry said, ready to close the two territory channel," ningchen quiet road.


    "Your body won''t last long either," Li Luo said with a heavy look.


    "No problem, this time is not worry, this time, leave first and say again" rather Chen sink a way.


    "What about here?" Luo Fei worried.


    "The underworld is arrogant and won''t fight against ordinary mortals. Moreover, the battle of the underworld is not easy. The next target will be Fengyuan. If we stay, it will bring disaster to everyone"


    Ning Chen narrowed his eyes and calmed down. Today''s World War I, the sea of double Qi of the underworld is broken, so it''s more necessary to seize Fengyuan to repair the flaw of the vibration of the seven Jue God body.


    Once the underworld has repaired the flaw of the divine body, he will surely pull back the other four realms. At that time, the power of the gods will come, and no one can stop him from destroying the world.


    They don''t have many chances. Before Pluto returns to the four realms, they must send him back to the seven Jue heaven.


    "There is something wrong. At the beginning, in order to contain Yao man and others, Rong Lou was left behind. Although the biggest enemy now is Hades, and all other enmities have to be put down first, Rong Lou has been peeping at Fengyuan for a long time, and has to guard against it"


    speaking of this, after taking a look at the falling stars nearby, he can''t help feeling that things are changeable. Unexpectedly, the enemy he was on guard against at the beginning, Now they are allies fighting side by side.


    Ning Chen thinks for a moment and says, "dusk Chengxue and Ziyi are too badly injured. They have to find a safe place to rest. It''s the best choice to go to the quadrupole. I''ll deal with the affairs of Rong Lou carefully. The overall situation is the most important. We can''t delay any longer"


    "in that case, let''s start now" says Jiang Hua.


    "Hou ye, you must be careful." Ruoxi stepped forward with tears in his eyes and asked.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the crowd, and said in a voice, "let''s go"


    at the next moment, a stream of light swept out of the Hou''s house and rushed towards the eclosion valley.


    The people who bear the last hope of the world have taken away most of the fighting power on the land of China. Before the final fight against Hades, the power of the world can no longer be damaged.


    As they passed over the deserted city, Ning Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the man in white below. He solemnly said, "master mubai, we are going to temporarily close the channel between sijijing and the land of China. I don''t know if you can go with us"


    "you go, I have something to do. I won''t go any more"


    before the sword pool, mubai calmed down and told me that he would like to go with you when he shot last time People''s feeling is completely different, absolutely introverted, just like the most ordinary mortals, can no longer feel any sword.


    Falling stars eyes micro MI, this feeling, deja vu, although not obvious, but has been very close.


    Ning Chen also saw the difference, in the heart a sigh, no more advice, figure swept out, continue to go away.


    The crowd followed, and soon disappeared.


    Eclosion Valley, a series of figures swept into the space channel, and then appeared, has reached the top of the quadrupole nine days.


    The crowd appeared, looking at the situation ahead, looking surprised.


    The space turbulence that used to hinder the access of the two realms has now disappeared, and the void ahead has been erased by Shengsheng, which makes people feel endless cold.


    There is no doubt that there is only one person in the world, Pluto!


    "Don''t look, let''s go"


    Ning Chen said, stepping on his feet and leaving quickly.


    They all nodded, and then rushed forward together.


    In the temple, Rong Lou felt it. He opened his eyes and appeared before the crowd.


    "Well?"


    Enemies meet, especially red eyed, tense atmosphere, everyone present for one su.


    "Luan FengChen, you''d better give me an explanation." Rong Lou looked gloomy.


    "Master Rong Lou, now the disaster of Hades is imminent. Let''s put down our personal grudges first." Luan FengChen steps forward and corrects himself.


    "What about the bald donkey, jianputi? Why didn''t he come? Dare not?" Rong Lou cold hum a, way."Sword Bodhi elder for block the underworld, has died of war" rather Chen cover eyes mood, calm way.


    When Rong Lou heard the words, he was stunned. His mind suddenly became complicated. He had been fighting for a hundred years. Now when he heard the news of his opponent''s death, he had such a feeling.


    Happy, there is a trace, but more or regret and emptiness, since then, no one has been pestering him.


    "I don''t care about your business, don''t disturb me"


    Rong Lou dropped a sentence and immediately turned back to the palace. In the moment of turning around, he sighed in his heart. His complex feelings were hard to speak.


    "Brother Jiang, you take Miss Luo to help them heal"


    Luan FengChen gives an advice, and immediately looks at the people around you and says, "let''s have a rest first, Ning Chen, forget about worry, you come with me"


    everyone separates and takes Hua and Princess Luo away from the comatose mu Chengxue and Xia Ziyi. The rest, except Ning Chen and forget about worry, stay for a while to rest .


    Deep in the holy land of the four poles, there is a rugged valley bottom, where the wind and dust, Ning Chen and forget worry come. Soon, the colorful breath appears, and the strange oppression makes people feel more and more difficult to get close to.


    A hundred steps ahead, a huge stone bell appears, colorful circulation, extremely extraordinary.


    The stone bell has been integrated with the terrain of the holy land, and it is difficult to move it.


    Looking at the Qi luck around the stone clock, Ning Chen frowned. It''s not right. The history of the holy land has been more than ten thousand years, and the Qi luck accumulated should be far more than that.


    "Do you remember those misty insects?" Luan FengChen sees what the former thinks and sighs softly.


    Ning Chen was stunned and immediately thought of something. His face changed slightly and he was shocked. "You guessed right. Those things were fed by the Holy Land''s Qi Yun. I also knew that before long, if the power of Qi Yun could not be used on the right way, it would be really frightening," exclaimed Luan FengChen.


    Smell speech, Ning Chen Mou flashed cold light, no wonder he tried so many methods at the beginning, white fog insect tide always hurt but not die, but can be destroyed by the nature of violent ManChao Qi Yun, this thing is really Qi Yun feeding monster.


    With a wave of the hand, Nianqing flies out and falls on the stone bell. After a moment, the surroundings change. Endless colorful Qi overflows from the stone bell and pours into the blade.


    "Forget worry" Ning Chen said.


    Forget to worry, nod, step forward, raise the slender hand, the aura of heaven and earth rolling, with animation, colorful air, into a huge whirlpool, speed up the pace of integration.


    Half an hour later, the air transport in the stone bell has nearly dried up. On the stone bell, the five colors of Nianqing blade are flowing and shining.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen waves his hand to put away his love, turns around and returns along the original road.


    Chaos dust and forget to worry to keep up, leave together.


    Three people out of the holy land, no stay, toward the west of the two border junction.


    At the same time, in the West Buddha''s hometown, a huge ancient temple, a breath of terror came one after another. Everyone was in the state of congenital perfection, which made the space in the temple distorted.


    The demon Buddha in the demon temple, the purple heaven palace in the divine palace, the guangzun in tianfoshan, and two powerful beings from the forbidden place gathered in the ancient palace to discuss the matter of the underworld.


    "Guangzun, why did you open the channel of the two realms without permission?" Purple heaven palace looks at the empty shadow of the youth''s appearance on one side, cold voice way.


    "Amitabha, is it the time when the Lord of the temple was afraid?" Light respect light a smile, say.


    "Bald ass, don''t forget how the five realms were destroyed 30000 years ago. You should know the consequences of the underworld coming to the native land of the West Buddha," the demon Buddha said in a cold voice.


    "I know that, so I will try my best to stop it. You and I should know that the space barrier between the two regions can''t block the underworld. If the eastern region is defeated, the next one to be robbed is undoubtedly the native land of the West Buddha." guangzun''s smile disappeared and calmed down.


    "Things have happened, and it''s useless to argue again. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better discuss how to deal with the threat of the underworld." a virtual shadow in the forbidden place said coldly.


    "The arrival of the underworld has not yet pulled back to the four realms. Nine times out of ten, there are some unexpected variables. We are limited, the world is incomplete, and we can''t break through all the time. When the underworld comes to the world, it may also be restricted. If it is so, maybe, there is still the possibility to stop it." the woman who has not spoken all the time, calm down.


    "What does nvchang mean?" Zitiangong frowned and asked.


    "Send the strong man from the native land of the West Buddha to the eastern China, if you can, send a strong man close to the perfect state to the past as far as possible"


    the woman seriously said that when they reach this state, due to the limitation of space barrier, it is impossible to pass, but it is possible to send a strong man close to the perfect state to the past.


    "It''s too difficult"


    the purple heaven palace didn''t immediately veto it, but it didn''t agree. The more powerful a person''s accomplishments are, the more repulsive he will be when he crosses the barrier between the two realms. It''s really not a simple thing to send a strong person close to the perfect state to pass.In addition, there is another reason, which is also not easy to solve.


    The people sent to eastern China this time are not so much going to deal with the underworld as going to die. The choice of these people, especially the strong man who is close to perfection, how to find and who will come out, can only be reached in one or two words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    In the ancient palace, the five-party talks have reached an impasse. Everyone knows how precious a strong man who is close to perfection is. Once he is sent to the eastern China, there is little chance that he will come back alive.


    "I''ll make the choice"


    when the deadlock is hard to break, the woman who proposed this proposal often spoke again. After that, the conversation changed and said, "however, it''s absolutely impossible to stop a strong man who is close to the perfect situation. Pluto, should you show some sincerity"


    "Oh? What''s the choice for the girl Purple sky palace in the Mou flashed a put on different color, ask a way.


    "You''ll soon know," she said.


    "Since women often make such sacrifices, I can''t be stingy. I''d like to help them with a clean conscience," guangzun said.


    "Buddha bone holy soldier, oh, light respect good big hand" demon Buddha skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    "Foshan is no better than the demon temple. I think the sincerity of the demon Buddha will surprise us," guangzun said with a smile.


    "Hum, bald donkey, you don''t have to motivate me. It''s part of the responsibility of our demon temple. Naturally, I won''t refuse," the demon Buddha said coldly.


    "The temple will also fully support this action, and its sincerity will not disappoint Nu Chang," zitiangong said.


    "It''s so good. Two days later, nvchang is waiting for you to come to Changling ancient land"


    after the words, nvchang''s figure slowly faded away and disappeared in a flash.


    "Amitabha, I''m leaving too." guangzun''s figure is scattered and leaves from the ancient hall.


    "See you later"


    another empty shadow in the forbidden place also disappeared, and the low-key retreated.


    After the three left, zitiangong looked down and said, "demon Buddha, do you know when a strong man close to congenitally great perfection came out of nvchang''s hands?"


    The demon Buddha shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that this woman is always mysterious. It''s really hard to see through"


    in Changling ancient land, on the deepest secluded Road, a beautiful woman stood still. Her slim hands turned over the strange marks of the road. A trace of streamer overflowed from her whole body, which immediately solidified her body. Three parts were similar, seven parts were different, and one part was indifferent and more beautiful A little peace.


    The art of one body and double transformation reappears the world, but it is more complete than the remnant in the hands of Ning Chen and Yongye. It is close to the full breath of the three disasters. It''s hard to believe that it''s just a separation.


    "Nvchang, are you too adventurous?" in the ancient land, an old voice came and said.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say it again," she said faintly.


    In the ancient land, the old voice sighed, knowing that it was useless to persuade again. It was silent, and no more words.


    In tianfo mountain, the bright moon is shining high and the color of blood is turning. The influence from the land of China has begun to manifest in the native land of the West Buddha. The nearest place to the sky is already dimly visible.


    This human catastrophe did not end in Shenzhou, but as the beginning, completely turning the five realms into Shura hell.


    The pace of God''s destruction will eventually reach the four realms. Now the success or failure of China is not only the success or failure of one realm, but also related to the life and death of the whole world.


    Guangzun stands on the top of tianfoshan mountain and looks at the two people leaving at the foot of the mountain. With a sigh, he conceals today''s resolution.


    At the same time, the four polar realm, the top of the nine heavens, has reached a critical moment in the task of closing the passageway between the two realms. Ning ChenYun''s thoughts and feelings are changed, and the dazzling multicolored breath is surging out, and the majestic spirit is like a torrent, endless.


    At the same time, we can see that a huge whirlpool appears in the changing situation, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand miles.


    At the next moment, the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of Holy Land merge and melt into the space channel.


    At that moment, between the two realms, heaven and earth rumbled and vibrated violently, which shocked the gods who were still in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Oh?"


    Dark abyss, the underworld opened his eyes, light Yi, in a flash, the body of God scattered, disappeared.


    At the same time, in the desolate city, sword lights rush into the sky, with endless sword meaning, shaking nine days, shaking China.


    The myth of the sword reappears in the world. Ten thousand swordsmen are obedient. Within three thousand li, each sword does not listen to the master''s call, but comes out of its sheath and flies into the nine heavens.


    Ten thousand swords gather in the sky, forming a cloud of swords that cover the sky. The thunder is surging and the sound is continuous.


    In the endless years of China, the strongest sword has been bravely stepped out, dressed in white and dancing in the night sky.


    The black breath converges, and the body of the underworld manifests, feeling the sword meaning everywhere in the world, and a strange color flashes in his eyes.


    In the sword pool, the chaos of the sword body flies out. In the moment of starting, the body of the sword changes. In the dazzling light, the edge of the sword finally opens.


    The sharpest sword surpasses all the soldiers in the world. Without moving the sword, there are cracks in the space.


    "Swordsman, is that your challenge?" The underworld said.


    "Please," said mubai calmly.


    "I''ll take it, don''t let God down"


    when the words fell, the underworld raised his hand, and the wind and haze burst into the sky. The God''s power rose endlessly, and even the heaven and earth were shaken and collapsed."Sword style"


    before the divine move, the sword moves in the hands of mubai, and the chaotic sword draws a bright edge.


    "One sword, ten thousand calamities"


    the fierce sword light cuts open the heaven and earth, comes to the body of God, and bumps into endless angry haze.


    The light of the sword is broken, and the divine move comes out after it. It roars and soars. The power that is hard to speak is shocking.


    "Sword style, a sword without distance"


    the God moves out, the body moves at dusk, and the sword without distance appears. The fastest sword in the world is where the meaning is, and the sword is also where it is. It breaks through the space limit and crosses a white shadow under the night sky. It is fast to the limit, surpasses the limit, and blasphemes with a sword.


    The God raises his hand and protects his body. Zhenyuan''s strength blocks the edge of the sword. For a moment, Zhenqi shakes sharply and is extremely unstable.


    "Sword style, a sword is invisible"


    in the twilight, the chaos of the sword in the hand disappears, thousands of sword shadows condense into one, concentrate, concentrate again, the sword comes out of the line, converges the world''s edge, and instantly breaks through the protection of the gods.


    A sword into the body, blood gushing out, an inch later, difficult to inch line half a minute.


    "Not bad"


    the underworld grabs the edge of the sword with his right hand, and his palm swings away. In front of him at dusk, thousands of swords will defend themselves. However, the divine power is irresistible, and the swords will continue to break away. His white clothes will fly upside down and his mouth will turn red.


    In the distance, Jian 1 and Jian 2, who were watching the battle, flashed heavy in their eyes, but they didn''t come forward to help. They knew that they could not intervene in the battle, and the master would not allow them to intervene.


    Over the barren City, the battle is still going on. The vertical and horizontal sword spirit is constantly interlaced between the swordsman and the gods. One move is stronger than another, and one move is faster than another.


    The sword of proving heaven consists of nine forms, one in one, one in one, and one after another.


    Facing the extreme of the sword, the underworld didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his palms and made a great move.


    The flame of burning the sky, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, appears. Everywhere it passes, the space collapses. The most extreme divine power transcends the limit of human endurance. China trembles and heaven and earth wails.


    "Sword style"


    the twilight white sword moves, and the whole body of the sword is surging out, penetrating the sky and shaking the world.


    "Ten thousand swords, Chaozong"


    the six styles of proving heaven have passed, and the coming will be the final three styles that transcend the limits of human power. The void of a thousand miles has been shaking violently, and ten thousand swords have turned sharply over nine days, forming a huge sword vortex. The heavy breath makes people feel the shock of doomsday.


    The next moment, a sword light from the sky, avoid the flame, direct to the God body.


    With a dull hum, Shenyan broke through the barrier of the sword and fell on the body of dusk white. His blood gushed and his white clothes were dyed red. He retreated several steps.


    At the same time, Wan Jian came down with the power of falling into the sky and ran into the front of the God to protect Zhenyuan.


    The sword light and the divine power collide. The sword light is hard to inherit the divine power and is constantly broken. At this time, Zhenyuan suddenly vibrates violently around the deity and appears unstable.


    The underworld frowned and moved. He retreated for the first time since the war.


    The magic body of God is like a flowing shadow, which is hard to distinguish between eyes. However, the sword flowing with thousands of Swords is like a shadow, which can''t be avoided.


    A sword passes through the body protecting Zhenyuan, bringing out a waterfall of blood flowers. The left arm of Hades is full of blood and dyed red.


    "Is this your sword?"


    The underworld waved his hand and scattered the little sword light left. He immediately stroked his left arm, and the wound healed and recovered as before.


    "If it''s only these, it''s too disappointing for God to wait for such a long time"


    in a word, the underworld carries his true Qi. In an instant, the God''s power comes down from heaven, thunder clouds roll, thunder storms come down from nine days, gather on the hands of the gods, the roaring thunder lights up the whole sky, and the God''s move destroys everything, and dissipates for no reason.


    Desolate city, summer without double City, collapse, in the divine power, suffered the most terrible disaster.


    "Sword style"


    with the advent of divine calamity, the dusk white eyes are calm as never before. At last, I have a look at the Shenzhou under my body. In a flash, the will of the sword will spread endlessly, and the world of the sword will disappear.


    "One sword proves heaven"


    the white clothes dissipate, and the body of the swordsman disintegrates rapidly. The eighth form of heaven proving, which has never been seen in the world, is also the final form of the swordsman. One is the number of yuan, nine is the number of pole, heaven and earth are exhausted, and the skill of pole nine is never beyond the reach of human beings.


    The ultimate move is the strongest sword. One sword proves the sky. Man and the sword are the only one. They pass the most dazzling streamer in the sky and the earth. Such a brilliant scene makes the nine days and ten places lose their luster.


    The most powerful sword makes all swordsmen in the world feel the meaning of the sword beyond everything, and look to the sky one after another, showing the color of shock.


    In Siji realm, nine days above, Ning Chen, who was about to completely close the channel between the two realms, felt this familiar and strange sword meaning, and his face darkened.


    "Ningchen, I''d like to see you off, master mubai"


    I bow down to see you off. It''s a myth in the sword. From then on, there is an end to the sword in China.


    On the divine land, the light of sword and the divine move collide. In the rumbling vibration, the divine thunder dissipates and the chaos collapses. Finally, the sword becomes invisible.


    "Er"


    the world of sword collapses, but I hear the underworld snort, and a waterfall of blood gushes out of my chest. I step back and stop my figure.In front of the underworld, the stars gather together, and the illusory shadow condenses into the final appearance of the swordsman. The sword in his hand penetrates into the front chest of the God, but it is so close that it can''t destroy the body of the God.


    "Those who enter the Dao sword, leave your name," said the underworld.


    "Twilight white"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The final sword is the scattered form of the twilight white yuan God. On the land of China, ten thousand swords whine bitterly, and the myth of farewell sword.


    In front of the underworld''s chest, the sword that enters the body turns into a star and disappears. In an instant, the situation changes. The wind turns into a sword, and the leaves turn into a sword. Everything in the world turns into a sword, and the light of the sword rises endlessly.


    At the end of the myth, the original spirit is scattered, and the sword of the ninth pole finally appears in the world.


    The whirling sword, coming and going without trace, coming and going invisible, turns sharply in the sky, forming a huge sword cloud storm.


    "Oh?"


    The underworld looked at the revolving sword cloud around him. His eyes flashed with a different color. He raised his right hand and swept out the divine power. When he met the storm, it disappeared in an instant.


    At the last moment, the swordsman enters the Tao, transcends the boundaries of human beings, and the yuan God merges into the heaven and earth, turns into the last nine swords, and locks the way out of the gods.


    "Is this your last persistence?"


    The underworld put down his right hand and stood in the sword cloud. He didn''t do it again. I don''t know whether he couldn''t break it, or whether the God felt that human beings were persistent and decided to give human beings one last chance.


    When the gods are trapped in the four polar realm and on the top of the nine heavens, Ning Chen and forget their worries join hands to finally close the two realms, and the Nianqing Dao submerges into them to suppress the holy land.


    "The power of the underworld is too strong, and the seal can''t resist for long. Before that, we must find a way to destroy the seven Jue God body," he reminded.


    "Go back to the holy land first, and then discuss" is the way of chaos.


    "En"


    Ning Chen put his mind away and nodded.


    Three people leave, return to the holy land, their time is not much, the next face of Hades, perhaps is their last battle.


    On the mainland of China, over the deserted city, the sword cloud storm locked the way out of Hades. One day and one night later, the storm power gradually weakened and came to an end.


    Just then, with a roar, the space vibrated violently, and cracks appeared from the void. At the next moment, the space crumbled, and a series of figures swept out. The powerful atmosphere shocked the whole China.


    When the space is about to be closed, a woman walks out slowly and stands on the void. Her beautiful face is as calm as water. The ancient land of Changling, the female constant, finally shows the land of China.


    "Has the strong of China withered so far?" After nvchang, one of the nine three disasters, the divine sense swept the earth under her body, but she did not find a real strong one. She could not help sighing and sighing.


    "Why can''t you feel the breath of Hades?" a strong man from the demon Temple frowned and asked.


    "There"


    the woman often looks to the Far East and says.


    Among the sword clouds, the underworld also felt the strong coming from a foreign land. He waved away the sword Qi around him and walked out step by step.


    "Oh? "The name of Hades is nothing more than vanity," sarcastically said the three disaster strongman of the demon temple.


    "The situation is unclear, it''s too early to jump to a conclusion," she said.


    The three disasters strongman in the demon Temple sneered. Although he didn''t say anything more, he didn''t care much about the woman''s words. He had never heard of that. Under nvchang''s hand, there was a half step big full strongman named Chang Yue. But now, Chang Yue is the leader, and he can''t doubt it.


    "The underworld seems to be injured" in the three disasters of tianfoshan. Feeling the abnormal breath of the underworld, he said.


    "So it is"


    among the nine strong three disasters, Yu Tianhong, the first swordsman from Feihong temple, squinted and said in a cold voice, "it seems that it''s no better for the underworld to come to the world"


    the girl often frowned and felt uneasy. She didn''t know why the underworld would be hurt, but she knew very well that if it was true, she underestimated the seven wonders who had destroyed the five domains Lord of heaven, they will die faster than anyone else.


    "Leave first, and wait until you find the strong people of the three disasters in eastern China, and then discuss how to deal with the underworld together"


    nvchang calms down. Compared with them, the strong people in eastern China must have had a direct fight with the underworld, and they know a lot of things they don''t know. It''s the best choice to stay away from the edge before they really understand the situation of the underworld.


    "In the eastern region, I''m afraid there are no three disasters. Moreover, the injury of Pluto is obviously the best time to make a move. How can we miss it?" Yu Tianhong said with a sinking look.


    "Brother Tianhong is right. Now is the weakest time for the underworld. Once you miss it, you will never have such an opportunity again," said the strong one of the three disasters in the demon temple.


    "Are you going to disobey the order of wuzun?" Female often Mou son a coagulate, way.


    "I don''t dare, but the best chance to defeat Hades is in front of us, and we can''t do it." Yu Tianhong said coldly.


    "Have you consulted?"


    Just when the group was in a stalemate, the black breath gathered all over the sky, and Pluto appeared and calmed down.


    Female often Mou light a cold, now want to leave also late.


    "Array" Yu Tianhong said coldly.


    The first swordsman in Feihong hall holds the sword, and his breath rises endlessly to the third disaster realm.At the same time, in the temple, the other two strong people of the three disasters also came out. The double swords are in the world, echoing the edge of the Heavenly Sword.


    With the cooperation of the twelve strong men in the five calamities, the sword is moving and shining.


    The heaven Gang sword array in the holy palace reappears the world, one sword light after another, interlacing between heaven and earth, trying to trap the gods.


    The underworld doesn''t move like a mountain, and the protection of the true yuan condenses to block the next wave of attacks.


    The war situation fell into a stalemate. Seeing this, the two strong people in the demon Temple gave an order and waved their troops to help them. They were fierce and forced to fight for their lives.


    "Your sword disappoints the God"


    the underworld waves his hand and shakes back the attack of his body. In a moment, he turns his hand, and the extreme flame of God destroys the sky and the earth.


    When the flame of God appeared, people''s looks changed. A nearby temple, who was strong in three disasters, could not avoid it. He waved his sword to block the power of God, but heard a loud bang, and the sword broke and killed people.


    Shengong Tiangang sword array is famous in the West. However, after seeing the sword on the sword, the underworld has obviously lost interest in the sword array in front of him. He doesn''t want to keep his hand between moves.


    Blood stained figures fall from the sky, and Hades reappears the coldest side. God''s move is roaring and galloping. If you touch it, you will be hurt, and if you touch it, you will die.


    "Next, you," he said in a cold voice.


    "Retreat"


    seeing that nearly half of the sword array had been damaged in an instant, Yu Tianhong was shocked and cried out.


    "It''s too late"


    the figure of the underworld flashed by, and the black air surged in front of the first swordsman in the temple. The palm of the God beat it out and killed him.


    Seeing the impending threat, Yu Tianhong moved his whole body and urged his heavenly sword to block the divine power.


    At this moment, a golden sword appeared, with the edge of the sky sword, to block God''s move.


    With a bang, they stepped back a few steps, the corners of their mouths were red, and their arms were full of blood.


    "Oh? The king of Hades looked at the sword in the hand of the woman in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Underworld''s eyesight is admirable." the woman often wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth and said.


    "The weapons are good, but you are still sure to lose"


    with the sound of words, the underworld raised the hand of God again, and the endless waves roared out, shaking the world.


    "Go"


    female often doesn''t want to fight. Yu Tianhong, who has been seriously injured, retreats quickly.


    The other seven three calamities, and less than half of the five calamities left, dare not hesitate any more and withdraw from the war immediately.


    However, before the divine power, it was not so easy for those who blasphemed the face of the God to leave. When the divine call came, it would destroy everything along the way. The two three disasters and many strong people in the five disasters could not retreat, and they flew out of the sky with blood scattered all over the sky.


    Women often see this scene, the look did not waver, rapid retreat, no trace of stop meaning.


    The rest of the strong people are very heavy in their hearts, but they also know that they will only die if they stay, and they will go away with three points faster.


    The underworld stops and looks at the people who are leaving. His cold face doesn''t change. With a wave of his hand, the heavy figures in the air fall and fall.


    The next moment, the black air surging, the body of Hades disappeared, quietly left.


    In the north of Daxia, a group of people appeared. After landing, they vomited red.


    Shocked mood, still difficult to calm, no one thought, Pluto was so powerful.


    With a wave of her hand, she threw Yu Tianhong aside. If it wasn''t for the time of employment, she really didn''t want to save these wastes.


    It''s really disgusting to be a man with no brain but cultivation.


    Six people are left in the three calamities, and almost all of them are destroyed in the five calamities. In the first World War alone, they will lose half of their combat power. It is conceivable that they will be more difficult to go in the future.


    The power of Hades is beyond imagination. However, what makes her more concerned is that such a powerful Hades should be injured. It seems that the powerful of China is more valuable than she expected.


    Next, we must find the strong men at the top of the eastern China as soon as possible, especially before the underworld makes another move. Otherwise, next time, there are still several people behind her who can survive, and she can''t guarantee it.


    In the four polar realm, in the holy land, Ning Chen stands alone and thinks about things.


    At this time, the volume of chaos trembles, and blue stars fly out, condensing a touch of the most familiar shadows.


    "It''s time to make up your mind," said fan Lingyue calmly.


    "I''ve got an apprentice for you. Do you want to see him?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    After listening to the moon for a moment, he immediately said, "see you once, it''s the last farewell before you leave"


    "I can''t agree with your idea all the time. Unexpectedly, in the end, I still have to act on it." Ning Chen sneered and said.


    "To achieve great things, there must be sacrifice. This time, you and I will be buried with them. Let''s make atonement on the way to the yellow spring." fan Lingyue said calmly.


    "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" Ning Chen softly a sigh, way.


    "The world is peaceful" all listen to the moon slowly way.As in the past, the desire that never changed was said by the military strategist of northern Mongolia who had provoked the war between the two dynasties and killed millions of people without blinking an eye. However, Ning Chen believed that he had never doubted it since he knew each other and heard this sentence.


    "Oh"


    hearing this again, Ning Chen smiles faintly and looks at the distant China quietly, saying nothing more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    In the land of China, heavy snow is falling like goose feathers. Since the eternal night, the weather has become colder and colder, and the casualties caused by natural disasters have become more and more serious.


    In less than two months, the underworld disaster has almost withered the world''s strong and brought unprecedented despair to mankind.


    One war after another, the God level strength shown by Hades destroyed the resistance of human beings by an overwhelming advantage, and bit by bit wiped out the hope of the world.


    In the northern Xinjiang of summer, those from the western region rest for a few days. Women often look at the figures coming back, and their eyes narrow slightly.


    It''s incredible that all the powerful people in China should disappear.


    "Perhaps, there are no three disasters in the eastern region," said Yu Tianhong, who took the magic medicine of the temple and recovered from the injury.


    "Impossible" is often denied.


    "Why?" Yu Tianhong frowned and asked.


    "The eastern region has not been destroyed, this is the best proof," she said coldly.


    It''s just a matter of hand and foot to destroy China with the power of the underworld. The reason why the eastern region has not suffered a devastating catastrophe is that the powerful people in China have restrained most of the energy of the underworld.


    "Act separately, go to the imperial court of the world to explore the reasons"


    speaking of this, the woman often takes a look at the group, looks cold, and says, "now is the most sensitive time. Let me give you a piece of advice and put away your superior posture. This is not the western land, and no one will pay attention to your identity. If it''s because of your reasons, she will fight with the strongmen of China again "Don''t blame me for turning over and being merciless"


    "Chang Nu, don''t worry, we will pay attention to our words and deeds." seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, the strong people of the three disasters in West Foshan came out to make it over.


    Female often did not say more, lotus step light move, two steps later, disappear.


    "From the royal family of northern Mongolia, leave it to me." Yu Tianhong then set out and went north.


    They all act separately, do their own things, and try their best to find the remaining strong people in China.


    In the main hall of Weiyang palace, a beautiful shadow appeared out of thin air. The extraordinary strong breath made the lime God Seton, who was beside his eldest grandson, dignified.


    "In the next Chang moon, from the native land of the West Buddha," nvchang first expressed her identity and said.


    "Please take a seat, lime, tea" see the strange woman in the hall, the eldest grandson look unchanged, calm way.


    "Thank you very much"


    the woman often answered, immediately went to the chair and sat down.


    Qingling stepped forward, took the tea tray from the maid of honor, brought it to Chang Yue, and politely said, "please"


    "thank you, girl"


    nvchang also saw that the woman''s breath was unusual, so she said.


    Lime nodded, did not say anything, do their own things, they returned to the eldest grandson behind.


    "Miss Chang Yue, what are you doing here?" Chang Sun said.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Zhiming Hou and others, and discuss the way to deal with the underworld together." she often doesn''t go around in circles and open up to the mountain road.


    In the past few days when she came to the eastern region, she probably knew who the main strong men of the major imperial dynasties in China were. This magistrate was the first person she was looking for.


    "Miss Chang Yue came late. Since the first world war between Zhiming Hou and Hades seven days ago, there has been no news at all. Our palace has sent people to look for her for several days, and so far nothing has been found," Chang sun sighed.


    "Oh?"


    The woman often frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know where this battle happened?"


    "Qizhou mountain range," Chang sun replied.


    "In this case, Chang Yue left first and disturbed me"


    while she was talking, she often got up and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute" after the eldest grandson, lime, who has never spoken, said.


    Women often stop, turn to look forward, quiet and other reasons.


    "When Pluto moves, Qi will vibrate violently and even break down, but the time is very short and it''s hard to grasp. I hope this information will help you," she said quietly.


    Nvchang''s eyes narrowed and said, "thank you very much"


    after nvchang left, Qingling picked up her eldest grandson and walked towards the bedroom hall.


    "Niang Niang, what he conjectured is true. Those people from west Buddha''s hometown sent people here after all," said Qingling in a low voice.


    "Before interests, there is no difference between the sages and the most ordinary mortals. He knows more about people''s hearts than anyone else," Chang Sun said calmly.


    "I hope these people can hold on until they come back," sighs lime.


    ManChao, Zhenji, MANYANG, and Xitu also got nothing. No one knows why the powerful people in China suddenly disappeared.


    When Yu Tianhong came to the imperial court of northern Mongolia, Mingyue''s reply was almost the same as that of his eldest grandson. However, unlike nvchang, the first swordsman of Feihong Hall of Shengong obviously didn''t agree with this reply and thought that the imperial court of northern Mongolia was deliberately concealing it.


    The atmosphere of the conversation immediately became tense. Although Mingyue was still young, she was absolutely not afraid of things. In the face of a strong man at the top of the third disaster, she still kept her face unchanged.In the depths of the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, once the heavy weapons went up and down, the details of repression would come out at any time.


    In the end, Yu Tianhong tolerated the killing in his heart and turned to leave.


    It''s a taboo for the martial arts to fight in the palace where they have the most important weapons. In addition, Chang Nu has already warned him that he can''t take it as if he didn''t hear it.


    Yu Tianhong left. Mingyue walked out of the hall and looked at the East. A touch of sadness flashed in her dark eyes.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, he will be back soon." Amethyst appeared and whispered.


    "En"


    the moon nods, depresses the thoughts in her heart, and makes her eyes firm again.


    She is the emperor of northern Mongolia. She must be strong.


    In quadrupole, the holy land, a strong man at the top of the mountain took the last time to recuperate and recuperate. Among the many breath, there were two missing.


    Ning Chen and Jiang Hua!


    "You don''t have to come with me. I know the way." on the way to Tianchen City, Ning Chen takes a look at the man around and says.


    "Oh, you are now a meat bun. No matter the underworld or the Rong Lou, they all want to catch you. No one will follow you. With your present body, which one do you think you can win?" said Jiang Hua with a faint smile.


    "There is some truth in it, but it''s a little awkward to listen to," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "The words are rough, the reason is not rough, and the books you read are few. Make do with it." Jiang Hua said casually.


    When they were half way away, the sky was full of blood, covering the blood moon in the sky. The boundless blood world blocked their retreat.


    "Will China, you are really crow mouth" rather Chen looking at the changes around, sighed.


    "Zhiming Hou, hand over Fengyuan, spare your life." Rong Lou appears and says coldly.


    "I would have given this thing to you if I could have given it to Fengyuan"


    Ning Chen didn''t look flustered and said that now, only Rong Lou dares to seize Fengyuan. He has been in quadrupole for a long time, and he doesn''t even know what''s going on now.


    Rong Lou frowned. He felt that something was wrong in his heart. It was useless to drag on for a long time. He did not hesitate any more. He passed by and took a picture.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s up to you"


    Ning Chen stepped back decisively and stood behind Jiang Hua, not blushing and not jumping.


    "Ning Chen, do you know what I admire most about you?"


    He waves his hand, leans the moon out of its sheath, and slams down the power of Rong Lou''s palm. However, he sees the wind roaring furiously, and the earth under him bursts.


    "To achieve great things, no matter what the details are," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh, what I admire most about you is that you are thicker than the city wall." turn the Hua Dao and meet it with your backhand. The moon flashed and the light was dazzling.


    The figure of Rong Lou retreats and avoids the light of Qing Yue Dao.


    "If you don''t help me, you should stay away from me, and don''t affect my performance"


    seeing the soldiers in Rong Lou''s hands, you can''t help but look down on Hua.


    Smell speech, rather Chen two words don''t say, seriously again quitted more than 100 steps, didn''t go up to help of meaning at all.


    This Phoenix body is not far from collapse. If it''s not necessary, you can''t do it any more. As for Rong Lou, since he escaped from the thunder robbery last time, he has suffered a lot. When his strength is obviously no longer at its peak, even if he can''t beat Hua, he can still do it for a while.


    In the bloody world, Hua Guang, who is the combination of two swords, is constantly passing by. One is heavy, the other is light. He knows that his cultivation is not dominant. When he moves between swords, he can touch it and walk without any hard touch.


    With more than ten moves of fast sword fighting, Rong Lou looks more and more heavy. He gathers all his blood on the blade. Suddenly, the blood is shining endlessly.


    "Er"


    at this moment, a knife pierced the body, blood gushed, and a figure with red clothes and red hair appeared silently behind the military building.


    "Why, it''s you!"


    Rong Lou turned around with difficulty. His face was unbelievable, and he said.


    Luan FengChen pulled out the knife that pierced the former''s back heart, looked at the king of Rong nationality who was at the end of his life, and sighed in a deep voice, "Rong Lou, I really hope you didn''t follow me today"


    "ha ha"


    blood flowed from Rong Lou''s mouth. Looking at the three people, the laughter became more and more crazy and more sad.


    It turns out that his every move is calculated by others. It turns out that he has never been trusted by others.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood, dyed the sky red, eyes red, is the last scenery that Rong Lou can see. In this troubled times, if people do not fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. Is he wrong? He is not wrong.


    Ning Chen stepped forward and looked at the king of Rong family at the time of confusion. He said calmly, "Rong Lou, finally, I tell you one thing. Pluto also needs Fengyuan to repair the flaws of the divine body. Therefore, even if you take Fengyuan away today, you are just making wedding clothes for Pluto''s disciples."


    finally, the words came into the ears of Rong Lou, and the eyes of the king of Rong family at the time of confusion flashed with brilliance That is to say, it darkens rapidly.


    So, so


    No longer had time to say the words, with the last trace of consciousness dissipated, completely annihilated in the dust, the king of Rong clan, until death."Luan FengChen, you lost this bet," Ning Chen said.


    "Is the heart always so untrustworthy?" Luan FengChen sighed softly and said.


    "It''s not that people''s hearts are not trustworthy, but that before interests, people''s hearts are not trustworthy. There are so many interests in the world. Power is benefit, longevity is benefit, and human feelings and grudges are benefit," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Just like Zhiming, he never escaped the word "interest" in his life. The only difference is that the king of the Rong clan took longevity as his benefit, while Zhiming took emotion as his benefit.


    Ning Chen comes forward, turns his palm and presses it. The blood light shines. The blood yuan around Rong Lou turns into stars and melts into the body, quickly repairing Feng''s injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Rong Lou''s body disappears. Xueyuan turns into Zhiming''s body. Luan FengChen looks at the young man in front of him. Somehow, a deep chill flashed in his heart.


    He never knew that a person''s reason would be so terrible, not emotional, not impulsive, not even affected by human feelings, just like a cold machine, calculating every step accurately.


    On one side, Jiang Hua feels the change in his friend''s heart. He can''t help sighing, but he doesn''t say anything.


    For Zhiming, he knows more from his heart. Although he can''t fully agree with Zhiming''s cold reason, he can understand it. No one is born like this, but in this troubled world, he can''t tolerate half innocence.


    If you didn''t give up everything, Daxia might have collapsed.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen took a look at the man beside him and said.


    "En"


    Jiang Hua nodded and followed.


    Two people go away, Luan FengChen looks at the two people who leave, silent for a long time, perhaps, he should be glad that the scheming of Zhiming Hou will never be used in his own person.


    Half a day later, the generals of Tianchen City, Jianghua and ningchen came. Today, under the subtle arrangement of Jianghua, most of the things have been handed over to Jiangxin. This little girl who was bullied by Jianghua in the past has grown into an indispensable part of the sky.


    Jiang Qiantang, the general who is dealing with family affairs, sees the two people in the hall, and his eyes turn red immediately.


    The steward of the hall put away the account book, and the one who knew the current affairs withdrew.


    "Shifu" ran up with his heart in two steps, hugged the young man in red in the hall, immediately showed his small head, and gave a gentle greeting to the general Hua on one side, "brother"


    "ah"


    General Hua had no choice but to smile. His sister is still the closest to his Shifu.


    "Grown up"


    Ning Chen rubbed the girl''s hair in her arms and said with a gentle face.


    The little girl he once took away from home by force has finally faded from her inferiority and confusion and become a real proud woman.


    Ning Chen gently pushed away the girl in his arms and said in a soft voice, "my heart, master has brought you the person you want to see most"


    the words fell, the chaos rolled gently, and the stars overflowed, and gathered into a familiar figure, blue clothes and beautiful face, just like the beauty of the past. There is no one of the most amazing women in China for thousands of years.


    as like as two peas, she saw her eyes suddenly and appeared to her knees. She saw the portrait of the master in the monarch of North monarch, almost identical.


    "Jiang Hua, let''s go out," Ning Chen said.


    "En" takes a look at the woman in the hall, immediately retracts his eyes and says, "I''ll treat you to a drink"


    "it''s rare for you to be generous once, but I''m not respectful." Ning Chen turns and walks out.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to earn some property, but today''s wine management is enough," said Jiang Hua with a smile.


    When they left, fan Lingyue looked back at the girl in front of her. Her beautiful eyes showed a soft color and said, "get up"


    "master Xie" got up and stood there nervously, but he couldn''t help looking at the master he had never seen with his own eyes.


    In the back hall, on the roof of the west chamber, a waterfall of cold came from XueYue. She threw Hua a jar of wine and said, "is that fanlingyue who forced you to despair several times?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen opened the wine jar, took a sip of wine, felt the burning sensation in his throat, and said, "is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful" general Hua nodded.


    "Beautiful woman, the most terrible, this is Zhang mother told me" rather Chen light smile, way.


    "Who is mother Zhang?" Will China''s face flashed the color of curiosity, the road.


    "Zhang Wuji his mother" rather Chen should way.


    "Who is Zhang Wuji?" Jiang Hua is even more puzzled.


    "When I was a child, the silly boy in the next village" Ning Chen poured another mouthful of wine and said nonsense at will.


    "You''re drunk" Jiang Hua hears something, stretches over the wine jar and says.


    "Maybe, maybe after getting drunk, you will know if you are dreaming." Ning Chen touched the wine jar in his hand and said with a smile.


    In the front hall, the general sees his master. After a short period of tension, he returns to the girl''s nature and asks curiously.


    All Lingyue patiently answered every question of the former, no matter it was a trivial matter or a question of cultivation.


    After asking a lot of questions, Jiang Xin became more and more admiring of her master''s talent. She found that as long as she could ask questions, he would not be able to answer them.


    After asking the question about cultivation, I suddenly thought of something I had been wondering for a long time. After a moment of hesitation, I could not help asking very carefully, "master, are you really just friends with master?"


    In her mind, Shizun and Shifu should be the most natural couple. Even if they had different positions, they should have mutual favor.She could hear the meaning of her disciple''s words. The girl''s age of Huaichun, no matter what, always yearns for a happy ending.


    "Heart, you are still young, some things, perhaps do not understand, feelings for me and your master, is a very luxurious thing, or a drag, but you are different from us, your life is still very long, to believe that there will always be people worthy of your trust for life." fan Lingyue whispered.


    Hearing the master''s words, he nodded his head as if he knew nothing. The confusion in his eyes was hard to hide.


    The front hall, the back hall, and the four people who talked to each other all the way to the high building of the wine altar, the cold moon hanging high, the cold wind rising, the withered leaves flying, covering up the sorrow of the world.


    Ning Chen and Jiang Hua talk nonsense while drinking. Maybe they don''t remember what they said. It has nothing to do with human suffering or the underworld. They just say which Huakui is the most beautiful in Luoyue city and which wine is the best in Tianchen city.


    Men''s topic, women and wine, should also be women and wine.


    "If I have a chance, I must go to the moon city you call it, and see if the Huakui you said is really so beautiful." Jiang Hua''s face is full of disbelief.


    "You can doubt my character, but you can''t doubt my eyes." Ning Chen drinks the wine in his hand and says.


    "You don''t need to doubt your character, because you don''t have it at all. As for your vision, oh, I''ll evaluate it after I see it." Jiang Hua smiles and answers.


    "The wine is good. If you can still live this time, send some to old man Lu of the Academy. It''s a long time since he went there." Ning Chen lay down, closed his eyes and said to himself.


    Cold wind, Zhiming sleep, no longer words, do not know how long did not close the eyes, this moment, did not open.


    Jiang Hua smiles faintly, drinks wine one after another, and doesn''t speak any more.


    On the land of China, in the eternal night cult, the underworld has been recovering for several days. Except for the destruction of the sea of Qi, all the wounds on the God body have been recovered.


    "Bian River" the underworld opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Subordinates in" Bian Jiang knelt down and said.


    "Follow me to open the channel between the two realms. Don''t you want to kill Lori all the time? I''ll give you this opportunity," the underworld said faintly.


    "Thank you, Wang Chengquan," said respectfully.


    At the same time, nvchang and others, who had been unable to find the strong in China, rushed directly from the Qizhou mountains to the direction of Yongye cult. According to the aftermath of the war, this time, even nvchang had to admit that the strong in China were not likely to survive.


    However, they are not without harvest, at least the strong in China left behind the weakness of Hades, so that they are not as unprepared as last time.


    In front of the eternal night cult, many figures fall down to challenge the power of Hades once again.


    Black breath surging, Pluto appeared, looked at the people in the way, calm eyes flashed the color of indifference.


    Human beings always don''t know the height of the sky. It seems that it was too superfluous to save these lives last time.


    "Be careful, Pluto''s injury seems to be healed"


    the three disasters strong man in West Foshan looks down and reminds us that he wanted to take advantage of Pluto''s injury to attack and challenge, but he didn''t expect that Pluto''s injury would be healed so soon.


    "According to the plan, line up" women often wave to open the front, cold voice.


    The holy weapon of tianfo mountain, the weapon of crime cleansing and industry cutting, reappears in the world.


    Yu Tianhong at the same time pulled out the edge of the sword, Zhenyuan to the peak, a step at the foot, the first battle.


    The other five three disasters are all watching and ready to take action at any time.


    When the Heavenly Sword is near, the underworld raises his hand to block the sharp edge of the divine weapon. The palm yuan gathers, and the divine power surges out.


    The seemingly casual move is powerful and frightening. Yu Tianhong has been prepared for a long time. At the moment of God''s hand, he withdraws his sword to avoid the coming power ahead of time.


    At the next moment, the spirit of cleansing quickly passes by, cutting the holy instrument of industry, and the light is shining.


    "It''s a pity that we have made progress, but we are still too weak"


    the underworld shakes away the holy soldiers of Foshan with a wave and turns them over. The supreme light lights up the heaven and earth, suppresses the Buddha''s light and destroys the heaven and the earth.


    The female often retreats quickly to avoid the divine power. Beyond the hundred feet, the divine move can''t be avoided. The Holy Spirit urges her to wipe out the sin and block the destruction of the divine power.


    At the same time, the other five three disasters moved, and the sword blocked the five important acupoints of Hades. However, it was hard for the divine soldiers to enter half of them.


    At the moment of stalemate, the sky sword has arrived, and it stabs at the heart of the gods.


    When the underworld raises his hand and God''s moves gather together, the female often turns back and comes back to the extreme holy power, once again regretting the God protecting Zhenyuan.


    Three waves of attack, alternate, powerful consumption, the God of the whole body Zhenyuan finally shock, move weak under a few points, but still will Yu Tianhong and other six people all shock fly out.


    When the God summoned, the vibration of Zhenyuan was further intensified, and the spirit of washing the sin pierced into an inch. Just when it was about to touch the God, the blade of the sword stagnated, and it was difficult to move inch by inch.The hand of the underworld grabs the holy weapon, and the blood flows from the sword. The holy power of Buddhism and the divine power collide with each other. The sword of beheading industry is extraordinary. The wound on the hand of the God can''t recover immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Before the Yongye cult, the Western powers joined hands to fight against the underworld, wave after wave of offensive, without any gap.


    The first swordsman in the temple, with a flowing light and a Heavenly Sword, cuts across the sharp edge of the road, and tries his best to block the timing of the gods'' attack.


    Women often carry the army of Foshan to clean up the crime and cut down the industry, dazzling golden awn like a shadow, constantly attacking the vital parts of the gods.


    "Is that all?"


    The underworld raised his hand, and the real yuan was surging and mighty. Seven divine soldiers suddenly stopped. Immediately, the divine power swung away, and all the people were shocked out.


    "Er"


    the vomit of vermilion is a kind of weakness that human beings can''t overcome. It''s as strong as a woman. It''s the peak of a half step consummation. In addition to the six Western giants, facing the gods and knowing their weaknesses, it''s still hard to shake the power of the gods.


    Hades patience no longer, double palms a turn, wild waves surging out from around, God''s move again, God''s power tremor nine days.


    Seeing the coming of God''s move, nvchanggong''s body reaches its limit, and the Buddha''s light is sublimated. The holy light runs through heaven and earth, competing with God''s move and illuminating the world.


    "Drink"


    Yu Tianhong and others pay close attention to Zhenyuan at the same time, gather the strength of all the people, and increase the power of holy soldiers.


    When the two poles collide, the sky collapses and the earth falls, and the earth breaks apart, and the sand is rolling.


    With a click, the holy soldier breaks off and flies to one side. In the most desperate end, human beings can''t go against heaven. Before the gods, they have to accept the judgment.


    The figures of fallen dust, with blood gushing all over them, dye the red dust, dye the earth, and bury their bones in the eastern region forever.


    "It''s just the two of you"


    the underworld raises his hand, palms up, and the fire surges. The next move is to completely end the life of the blasphemers.


    "Life is limitless, death is limitless, and life turns to Samsara"


    seeing the impending fate, the female Chang Qiang uses her inner spirit to move her life into a perfect place. Suddenly, an ancient and simple Dragon Gate comes into the world and blocks the divine flame.


    In the extreme collision, the space rumbles and vibrates, and the dragon''s gate dissipates. In the wild sand, nvchang and Yu Tianhong have disappeared and quickly recede.


    The underworld hummed coldly, and his figure moved. The shadow flashed by and quickly followed.


    When Bian Jiang saw this, he stamped at his feet and followed.


    The two men who were seriously injured and fled to the East were more and more worried. The power of the gods was beyond the power of human beings. Could it be that the scene of human destruction 30000 years ago would be repeated again.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something else. They fled to the eclosion Valley, and then went east to the extreme East, the end of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in the holy land of quadrupole, a powerful Chinese came out of the closed pass, indicating the coming of the last war.


    Luo Li, Li Luo, double body fusion, full power convergence, to the peak of his life, rising pressure, to the peak of the third disaster.


    The leader of Yongye sect, the first strong man in China, and the first man of Yongye sect in the past, though a mediocre body, is extremely talented and powerful. If not for the time, maybe there will really be a perfect and powerful man in China.


    "Are you ready?"


    Red light convergence, Zhiming appeared, looking at the front of a road figure, calm road.


    "You can set out at any time," the leader of Yongye said.


    Xia Ziyi also walked out, surrounded by a magical atmosphere, and her eyebrows were more and more red. The little humanity left was about to disappear.


    This God robbed, sacrificed too many people, now even if pay more price, all want to send the underworld back.


    They set out to the top of the nine heavens, and the final battle will come.


    Before eclosion Valley, the deity appeared. Nvchang and Yu Tianhong had no way to go. They were shocked by the divine power. They flew back more than ten feet, with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    The two people who were hard to support were all in blood. They were extremely embarrassed. Before the gods, the three disasters and the perfection were just illusory.


    The underworld took a cold look at the two people who were shocked and flew out. He ignored them. He went to the channel of the two realms, turned his right hand, roared out the flame, and ran into the seal set by Zhiming.


    There was a huge bang, the earth and the earth in the two places were rumbling and shaking, and the seals were constantly fading, showing an unstable state.


    At this time, a colorful streamer from the space channel swept out, the ultimate edge, with the majestic momentum, slamming to the front of the gods.


    The underworld raised his hand to block the edge of the divine weapon. The divine power swung away, and the mind flew out of the earth, and finally the residual Qi dissipated.


    At this moment, a group of figures came out from the space channel, and the long lost strong men of China appeared again.


    There will be no turning back and no retreat. This war will be the last chance for the powerful in China to prevent the gods from destroying the world. If it fails, the world will be doomed.


    "Is Ken finally showing up? "Zhiming Hou"


    the underworld looked at the young man in red behind the crowd and said faintly.


    "Long wait" Ning Chen calm should way.


    "This is your last chance, don''t let God down again"


    words fall, Pluto raised God''s hand again, in an instant, heaven and earth collapsed, eclosion Valley dissipated for no reason, hundred Li earth collapsed violently.The sky fire rising all over the sky, the power destroying the sky and the earth, the ultimate power, once again let people feel the despair of the end of the world.


    At the moment when Shenwei will come out, Zhiming will not wait any longer. He plunges into the sky and rises to the end of the sky. The blue starlight on his body overflows and condenses into the most beautiful shadow.


    After six years, Zhiming and Junshi joined hands for the first time. The volume of Ming and the volume of chaos gradually merged. Suddenly, the rules of heaven and earth collapsed, and a strange smell of destruction came from the sky and enveloped the whole land of China.


    "One step ahead" fan Lingyue looked at the young people around her, and a smile flashed on her beautiful face, saying.


    "Walk good" rather Chen nods, light voice way.


    All listen to the last month to see a body under China, immediately body shape scattered, into the double volume.


    At the next moment, there will be a great disaster in China. All the people will cry, and all the figures will burst into pieces. There will be blood splashing, regardless of men and women, old and young. Millions of blood will rush into the sky, and the endless air of sorrow and resentment will cover the moon in the sky.


    Amazing scene, let everyone is a shock, only the sky that pair of merciless eyes, looking at the desolate scenery of China, has never had any change.


    Heartless, unfeeling, fickle, at this moment, no one can understand the red figure in the air. Is it true that the heart of knowing one''s fate is cast by iron and stone.


    "Oh?"


    The God''s eyes flashed in different colors. Under the suppression of resentment, the rising flame was immediately weak for several minutes. At that moment, Zhenyuan was shocked sharply.


    Yongye sect leader, Xia Ziyi, Kaixuan Hou and other people return to their senses and join hands to block the move. After three steps, the real Qi in the body surges violently.


    With the help of resentment force, the resentment soldiers are shivering with cold feeling.


    In the face of chaos and dust, general Hua also wields his sword to defend himself and defend himself with all his strength.


    The figure of the underworld moved to avoid the sharp edges. As soon as he turned his hand over, he was powerful and powerful.


    After a triumphant return, Xia Ziyi stands up and blocks the move. With a bang, he retreats a few steps and his mouth turns red.


    Outside of the war, the falling stars open the traces of stars, and the blue arrow light converges. In a flash, it bursts out of the air.


    The light of the arrow pierced the body, and the whole body of the gods protected the body. Zhenyuan appeared to block the light of the arrow. Before he could return, he saw the bloody red resentful soldiers approaching and blocked the opportunity to attack.


    The two volumes of Ming Dynasty and Luan Dynasty are in one. At the end of listening to the moon, the consciousness disperses between the heaven and the earth, adding the resentment of millions of creatures to the body of the underworld. The power of the gods is restricted, so it is difficult to exert it with all their strength, and the first appearance of defeat is revealed.


    When the dawn comes, the leader of Yongye sect transports the whole body of Zhenyuan, the red thunder bursts, the cloud God Ge Chi shines, and cuts to the God.


    "Luoli, your opponent is me"


    Bian Jiang''s figure flashed by, waved his sword to block the Shenge, doubled his accomplishments, and cold eyes picked up the first person in the thousand years of Yongye cult.


    The leader of the eternal night sect was also cold, without any nonsense. His body moved, and he fell down with the power of God.


    The sword and the dagger fight again. The sharp edge of the sword and the dagger cross the whole body of the two people. It''s hard to solve the gratitude and resentment. Only death is the end of the hatred.


    Two sides of the war, different opponents, the same tragic, little red scattered, dyed red under the earth.


    In front of the underworld, there are three blades. One is attacking, and the other is protecting. One blade is faster than the other. The three of them are triumphant, Xuantian and xiaziyi. They all try their best to block the move. The attack and defense are clear, and there is no confusion.


    In the distance, Luo Fei, the only one who knows Ning Chen''s whole plan, stands outside the war situation and stares intently, but never takes part in the war.


    "Not bad"


    the underworld seizes the front of the resentful soldiers, waves his hand and shakes the flying general Hua He to disturb the wind and dust, and his whole body rises again, slamming on the body of Zhiming.


    "Haoshi military power"


    the shadow of the victorious Marquis passes by, wields a knife to block the move, cuts down the glory, and blocks the divine power.


    "Xu Jue Xuan Tian"


    at the same time, Xuan Tian uses moves to cooperate, endless sword flow, and bumps into the flame of destruction.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    the emperor urges Moyuan to reincarnate with one sword and shake the divine move.


    With a bang, the three figures retreated more than ten steps, and blood continued to flow down their arms.


    "Er"


    when the spirit summoned, when the spirit''s breath was insufficient, the front of the resentful soldier broke through the body protecting Zhenyuan and pierced into the underworld''s chest, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    Xia Ziyi saw this, and his figure swept quickly. Before he came to the God, the magic sword broke through the air and pierced the heart of the underworld.


    "Is it that easy?"


    The underworld looked cold, forced to endure the chest pain, turned his hand to shake open the magic sword.


    The next moment, the sky roared, thunder came all over the sky, gathered in the palm of the God, the power swing away, forced back the people who wanted to help.


    "Zhiming Hou, your existence makes the process of God''s destroying the world more interesting, but it''s time to end it"


    in the voice of the words, the Hades raised his hand and pressed it on the heart of the former, and the endless gravity swings away. Suddenly, Zhiming''s body quickly disintegrates.


    "Pluto, the world will not be destroyed, you can''t win..."Feng Yuan is out of body, and Ning Chen''s figure is constantly disappearing. In a flash, his body is scattered and becomes a God.


    With the return of the origin, the underworld opened his eyes, the power of terror swung away rapidly, and the wings of the twelve sins behind him spread out. In a flash, they disappeared.


    Pluto, Pluto, the Lord of the seven Jue heaven, the creator God of the five realms. At this moment, the last flaw disappears, and the vibration of Zhenyuan gradually stabilizes without any weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The underworld gathers the whole skill, the divine power shocks the world, the black breath spreads unceasingly, the destruction oppression, the God frightens the ghost to fear.


    Aftershock, all the people present were shocked back more than ten steps, pool of blood, constantly from the mouth.


    The most extreme result is that the Qi Jue spirit body is complete, and the true yuan is endless, vast and heavy.


    "It''s over!"


    The underworld raised his hand, thundered furiously, and the glare of thunder roared out. It was extremely powerful and shocked several people in front of him.


    The blood splashed by waterfalls, dyed the sky red, spread all over the earth, without any hope, the destruction of the world has become an irreversible foregone conclusion.


    Xuantian, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, forcibly inherited most of the divine power. Hao sword broke off, fell into the dust and disappeared.


    "Xuantian"


    a touch of sadness flashed through the eyes of the turbulent wind and dust, and with a wave of the hand, the sentimental and resentful soldiers flew into their hands, stepped on their feet, turned into streamers, and chopped to the gods.


    "No"


    Jiang Hua was so surprised that he quickly swept forward and stood up to help him.


    "Are you angry or regret? Unfortunately, you have missed the last chance given by the gods"


    the underworld turned his hand, and the flame of the God soared like the sea. The arresting general immediately flew out, blood gushed and fell into the dust.


    The aftereffect is endless, the chaotic wind and dust are also shaken away for several feet, and the blood and water flow all over the body.


    "Will I''m going to


    The last words failed to finish, and the light of Hua''s eyes faded away. A generation of Tianjiao, the hope of a hundred years, passed away.


    "Jianghua"


    in the chaos, the heart is as painful as a knife, but the staggering figure can''t resist heaven and life, only anger and regret devour the heart.


    On the other side, the leader of Yongye cult saw the war situation changed suddenly, and his figure rushed out, and wanted to come forward to help.


    At the same time, Bianjiang body movement, blue blood days cry across, block the road ahead.


    "Today, you can''t go anywhere"


    Wu Guan wields his sword to block the pass, and the blue light and desolate magic weapon draws out the cold light, which is a touch of sadness for the fierce war.


    With a stab, the blade of the sword came into the body, and blood gushed out. The leader of Yongye sect grasped the blade with his left hand and cut it off with the sword of Yanyun God.


    "Lori, don''t think that you are the only one who is not afraid of death. I''ve never been worse than you, regardless of courage or other things"


    Bian Jiang snorted coldly, turned his hand to block the sharp edge of Shenge, and tried to completely defeat the opponent in front of him.


    "Bang"


    but at this moment, a green and red figure separated from the main body of Yongye cult, and a palm was printed on the heart of Wuguan, bringing out a big waterfall of blood.


    "Er"


    before he could react, Bian Jiang was shaken out for a few steps. His two bodies merged in a flash. His body moved, and his head flew up. He was shocked to see the last sight of the world. All that remained was regret and reluctance.


    Wuguan died, the enmity dissipated, the leader of Yongye sect didn''t stay any longer. He waved for help. At the last chance, no matter what, they couldn''t lose again.


    The red thunder is surging, the God''s sword is cut down, and the gods turn their hands to block it. The endless red thunder light is hard to move half a step.


    "Wild sand flying for thousands of miles"


    the victorious Marquis stepped forward, the sabre was raised, the wild sand was overturned, and the earth was instantly opened.


    "You tried your best"


    the underworld did not move like a mountain. He raised his hand and grasped the blade of Yaoshi. With a loud sound, the blade broke and his powerful hand was printed on his triumphant heart.


    A spatter of blood, several steps back, before the divine power, victory is difficult to triumph, the military God of the summer nostalgia to look at the earth in front of him, this life, exhausted.


    Regret, no regret.


    "Triumphant return"


    the leader of Yongye cult looks sad, but it''s so difficult that people can''t see the slightest hope.


    "Sword style, one sword tilts to the sky"


    at this moment, a sharp sword light came from the distance, and then two different swords appeared, intertwined and flowing, turned into a dazzling sword, and cut to the gods.


    Sword one, sword two, mu qianshang appeared in the war, and the three swords joined hands to resist Shenwei.


    The underworld waved his hand and scattered the light of his sword. His figure turned around and Zhenyuan swung away. The endless power surged out and attacked all the people present.


    With a bang, the crowd retreated. At the moment of crisis, five figures came and appeared around the gods.


    Qinghe, Zhongyong, Jiyu, Taiping, the few remaining Marquis of Daxia Qi Zhi, even the northern Marquis who betrayed Daxia at the beginning also came. At this moment, he threw away his gratitude and resentment and joined hands again.


    The five Marquises of Wu have made great progress in their martial arts. The heaven and the earth have a sense of the evil.


    The five pillars of light are penetrating into the sky and the earth. The karma of all the Marquis Wu''s life-long campaign has brought unprecedented disaster. If they find a vent, they gather together crazily. The disaster of the demons turns into a terrible force to destroy the sky and obliterate the five Marquis Wu.


    Among the five pillars of light, the underworld only felt the whole body sinking, and his breath was suppressed.


    "The wave of the world"


    "the east flow"


    under the evil robbery, Qinghe was the leader, five people moved together, forced to endure the pain of the disaster, and the figure moved to the God''s body, took himself as the weapon and the evil robbery as the force, and the waves and waves surged out.In the most extreme scene of human will, the gods are also moved by it. The flames of gods around them roar out and shake the raging waves with their hands. A move of all strength without any reservation is the respect of the gods for the opponents in front of them.


    The powerful resentment force is added to the body, and the underworld retreats half a step. The real Qi in the body vibrates violently, and forcibly blocks the power of evil robbery.


    The demon robbery dissipated, and the flame engulfed the marquis. A drop of blood slipped quietly from the corner of the God''s mouth. He was injured by the demon robbery.


    "You, name," said Pluto seriously.


    "Marquis Wu of Daxia"


    Qinghe opens his mouth. At the next moment, his body is scattered and Beiwu laughs, and then it disappears. In the end, he still can''t get rid of the title that has burdened him for half of his life.


    "It''s up to you"


    with the final farewell, Ji Yu, Zhongyong and Taiping were scattered and disappeared in the world.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty has been a top singer ever since.


    Thousands of miles away, the Marquis of anling and Kong Yu looked at the five pillars of light disappearing in the distance. They were silent. A new Marquis and a general Marquis were appointed. At this moment, they finally understood why the Marquis Zhiming didn''t want to say anything about the two marquis. It turned out that they were far from each other.


    Before the eclosion Valley, God robbed the world, heaven and earth cried, falling figure, is the human will not yield to the persistence, in the face of God, would rather die than bow.


    Three swords, once again Lin body, xinghen bow, arrow through the air, inherit the will of marquis Wu, and then start the war.


    The leader of Yongye sect, Xia Ziyi, swords and swords, magic power, red thunder surging and surging, join hands to shake the gods.


    At this moment, there is no way back, no other thoughts, only war, only war, until death.


    Far away, nvchang and Yu Tianhong, who were shaken out of the war by the aftershocks of the war, were shocked by the fierce war between the powerful men of China and the gods.


    Outside the war, no matter how fierce the war was, Princess Luo never made a move. She stood still.


    In the sky, the brightness of the two volumes of Ming Dynasty chaos becomes more and more dim, and subtle cracks appear and spread. The two volumes of anti chaos in the world have suffered too much and eventually come to the verge of collapse.


    As the blood light of the resentment of millions of creatures gradually weakens, Pluto''s body becomes stronger and stronger, and heaven and earth tremble with the roar of the palm power.


    When the divine power came, the two swords couldn''t escape. Seeing death and disaster, a broken sword was lying in front of them. The white clothes blocked the move, and they flew backward with a bang.


    "Elder martial brother"


    Jian Er Mou Zi shrinks fiercely, his body is affected by the aftereffect, and he also flies out.


    "Live Go down "


    the broken sword breaks, the sword falls, and the deserted city sword disappears.


    The worst war, the fallen earth, has been dyed red with blood. The will of mankind makes the gods look sideways. For the first time since the creation of the world, they put down the arrogance of God and regard the people in front of them as their real opponents.


    All over the sky, the power of the flame rises rapidly. Although it is suppressed by resentment, it is also powerful and shocking.


    The leader of Yongye sect, Xia Ziyi, joined hands to block the divine move again. However, when he heard a loud bang, the magic sword could not bear the divine power, and there were cracks in the way.


    There is no hope in the first World War. The sword light and halberd light crisscross continuously, which is the last struggle of mankind to delay the extinction of gods.


    "Time is up, it''s time to end"


    at this point, the battle is coming to an end, and it''s imminent to pull back the other four realms. The underworld doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He waves back the people in front of him, raises his palms, roars and thunders, converges on the left palm of the God, and sees the flame of the God surging out into a huge whirlpool, roaring and rolling on the right hand of the God The whole world was shaken by the unspeakable power of terror.


    In the distance, when the wind and dust were in chaos, he forced his body up with two knives in his hands, stepped on his feet and stepped into the war situation again. He complained about the soldiers, cut them with the blood blade, and pierced the heart of the gods.


    At this moment, however, when he saw the God''s hand pointing to the sky, he was forced to absorb the residual power of thunder between heaven and earth. In an instant, the red thunder was surging and powerful, and its power rose several times.


    "Extreme thunder, sacrifice to heaven"


    the most powerful move is to reappear the world. The leader of the eternal night sect wields his hand and cuts it down, and the red thunder roars out with endless destructive power, crashing into the real Qi of the gods.


    At the same time, the red thunder breaks through the block of the true yuan of the body protection and runs through the body of the gods.


    "Er"


    the king of the underworld snorted and his mouth was dripping with blood. It was the first time since the war that he suffered a heavy blow.


    With a click, the thunder lights up the dim sky, and the gods endure the pain in their chest. The two moves flow side by side, and the most powerful move is suddenly suppressed. In an instant, the whole body space collapses and disappears, and the whole earth is devastated.


    The destruction of heaven and earth can no longer be resisted by human beings. Seeing that the last hope will also be shattered, the two volumes of Ming and Luan gather endless resentment in the world and fall down to block the power of extermination.


    In the most extreme collision, the Ming Dynasty was shattered and disappeared, and the divine power disappeared and scattered between heaven and earth.


    The resentment was exhausted, and the last shackles imposed on the underworld disappeared. Just as the God made another move to completely end the war, a piercing voice of Fengming resounded through the nine days. In the body of the God, the noble and righteous spirit left by the master burst out.When the two forces counteract, the real yuan of the underworld''s whole body vibrates violently, reappearing the sign of instability.


    At this moment, outside the war situation, the imperial concubine Luo, who had never made a move, finally moved. The book of heaven opened and the moon lit up the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Luo imperial concubine hands, Ying Ying moonlight shines on the world, in an instant, void condensation, flowers do not open, birds do not sing, heaven and earth if dead.


    Fengming thunders in the sky, and the consciousness of knowing fate resists violently, which leads the master to penetrate into the body of the gods. The collision of the two forces leads to the stagnation of the true Qi of Hades, and the flaws of the true yuan of body protection.


    "Zhiming Hou, do you want to fight with me again?"


    The underworld hums coldly, the breath vibrates, the whole body divine power suppresses the resistance of the consciousness in the body unceasingly.


    In the war situation, the moon shines on the world, swallows itself, and Princess Luo''s mouth is full of blood, and the divine power is irresistible. Every breath is the struggle of life.


    "Ziyi, you have the power of wuzhijuan left by Zhiming Hou in your body. Hurry up." imperial concubine Luo urged.


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes trembled, looking at the constantly changing consciousness of Hades, the magic sword in his hand, unprecedented heavy.


    One lives in China, the other lives friends, sacrifice one person, in exchange for peace in China, cruel and no choice choice, a sword, farewell, peace in the world.


    "Xia Ziyi, don''t live up to the sacrifice of Zhiming Hou"


    the leader of Yongye cult, the wind and dust swept out, the blade changed hands, the double blades opened the sky, and slammed into the God protecting Zhenyuan.


    At the same time, the falling stars help, the stars are full of bows, and the red arrows break through the air and shoot at the heart of the gods.


    "Half a day''s remnant red reflects the moon on the river"


    mu qianshang, two swords wave forward, two swords help two swords, four magic soldiers hard regret the divine power, the potential to break the protection of the gods, Zhenyuan guard, open up a smooth road for the Emperor.


    "Just like human beings, they also want to blaspheme and be stupid"


    the underworld opened his eyes, the wings of sin loomed, turned his palms and patted them out, and roared out.


    "Hades, you can''t win"


    the leader of Yongye sect flashed the color of determination in his eyes, and his whole body was up to the limit. He made a move to block the divine move, but with a bang, the divine power came into his body, and the strong destroyer was hard and blood gushed all over the sky.


    At the same time, the red arrow came, helped the edge of the sword, and the God protected the body. Zhenyuan finally reached the limit and scattered.


    "Magic sword"


    Xia Ziyi endured the grief in his heart, and the magic yuan was engrossed in the magic sword, plundering out with one sword, carrying the destructive power of the book of heaven to the heart of the gods.


    "Burying the sky"


    with a sword running through the body, blood gushed and flowed down the edge of the magic sword, killing the gods and seeing them off.


    "Er"


    the underworld snorted, turned his hand to shake the people in front of him, stepped back, and his breath was constantly disappearing.


    The spirit body is destroyed, the black air is surging wildly, and the flying feathers are falling. The consciousness of the God coming to the world can no longer stay, and will return to the seven Jue heaven at any time.


    The red stars gather, and the spirits break away from the gods. They manifest their fate and send off the underworld.


    "Zhiming Hou, you have won this time. However, there will always be victories and defeats in the battle. I hope that when I come again, there will be such good luck in the world"


    as soon as the words go down, the body of Hades is scattered and all kinds of brilliance flies in all directions, which is the original power taken away by the gods when they create the divine body.


    Fengyuan, Guiyuan fly out, but in different directions, know life body move, without hesitation, grasp to Guiyuan.


    "Finally, it''s a success"


    in the eye full of scars, one soul after another died in the war, the leader of Yongye sect leans on the ground with a knife, half kneels on the ground, and it''s time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry.


    "Father"


    imperial concubine Luo swept forward and Zhenyuan penetrated, trying to save the former''s life.


    "No need"


    the master of eternal night waved to stop Princess Luo''s efforts in vain. He stood up and looked at the Zhiming Hou in front of him and said, "boy, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, please hurry up"


    "master, I''ll see you later" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "There will be no time to meet later," the leader of Yongye said.


    At the last moment of his life, Ning Chen finally unloaded his heavy burden and swept out towards Hou Fu.


    When Zhiming Houfu and Zhiming appeared, the state of the ghost became more and more unstable, and it could not last long.


    "Hou Ye"


    "Ge"


    Ruoxi and Ning Xi, who have been waiting in the mansion, unconsciously cover their mouths and shed tears.


    "Sorry, in the end, I still broke my promise"


    Ning Chen took a look at them, and a gentle color flashed in his eyes. He promised to live, but he couldn''t.


    "Ning Xi, open the chamber of secrets, my time is not much, to save the ghost girl as soon as possible" Ning Chen whispered.


    Ning Xi nodded with tears in her eyes, stepped into the study, came to the bookshelf behind the desk, and waved to open the door of the secret room.


    In the center of the chamber of secrets, an ice coffin lies horizontally. In the coffin, the beautiful red shadow sleeps quietly and peacefully without any pain.


    Ning Chen steps forward, takes out the ghost source, and slowly pushes it into the coffin. At the next moment, the ghost gas diffuses, the ghost source enters the body, and disappears into the sea of women''s Dantian Qi.


    Waiting for the process, especially the long, a moment, two minutes, the coffin of the shadow has never woke up, Ning Chen eyes flashed a touch of sadness, he can''t wait?Time has come, Ning Chen sighs deeply, turns around and looks at the two people behind him, saying goodbye, "Ning Xi, if you cherish it, goodbye"


    after the words are heard, the ghost is scattered and scattered between the heaven and the earth, and the soul of knowing one''s fate has disappeared since then.


    At the same time, in the Marquis''s residence, Zhiming''s Noumenon breath quickly dispersed, and with the disappearance of a soul, life gradually dissipated.


    In the native land of West Buddha, the heart of aman who is connected with his heart is in great pain, and the rhombic crystal flowers that support his heart are withering, and his whole life is also quickly dispersed.


    With the fall of the sword stand, every ancient sword has been accompanied by a sad sound for several years.


    Prince Yan body meal, eyes powerlessly closed, how unbeaten, legend, this moment, powerless.


    In the eclosion Valley, the wind and dust pass through Xuantian and Jianghua''s corpse. Without a word, they step into the space channel, farewell to China forever and return to the quadrupole.


    "Princess Luo, I''m sorry"


    the emperor apologized, and his final consciousness was gradually annihilated.


    The devil, the emperor, flashed by, disappeared in the East and disappeared.


    Luo Fei didn''t go after him. She silently picked up her father''s body and went to the West.


    Muqianshang, Jianer and luoxingchen also took a dead hero on the ground and left separately.


    On this day, all the strong men disappeared. After a fierce war, the wounded were shut up and the dead buried their bones.


    In the past two months, the sun rose for the first time, and the warm morning light fell on the earth, dispersing the darkness and the cold.


    "It''s daybreak, it''s daybreak at last"


    countless people are crying with joy. After desperation and divine disaster, they finally realize the value of peace.


    "This must have been bought by the adults of marquis Wu"


    the people in the summer looked at the scorching sun in the East and felt grateful.


    Over the imperial city of the summer, women often appear, looking at the people kneeling on their knees, and their eyes flash a light color.


    The next moment, nvchang disappeared, came to the Marquis''s house, waved her body and left again.


    "Oh? They succeeded "


    in the native land of West Buddha, the god palace and demon Temple master felt the disappearance of the spirit of Hades, stepped out of the palace and stood on the void.


    "In this case, it''s our turn"


    the purple heaven palace took a look at the distant demon Buddha and said.


    "Exactly this meaning"


    the demon Buddha nodded and answered.


    Shuangzun joined hands and made a move at the same time. With a bang, the space channel between the two domains was opened again.


    The Chinese people, who had just passed through the disaster, were shocked again. They looked at the huge ravines in the sky and looked surprised.


    One shadow after another came out. Although the powerful breath was far inferior to that of Hades, it was already an irresistible force for China, which had just been robbed by God.


    "As soon as possible to build the square God tower, there must be no mistake," a man led by the way.


    "Yes" the other three nodded and answered.


    Two days later, the four sacred pagodas rose one after another, towering straight into the clouds.


    Wang Ting of northern Mongolia, man Chao, Yang Hong and Man Wang resisted each other, but they failed to return and suffered a heavy loss.


    "Finally, on this day"


    in the sacred palace and demon temple, the two strong people in the perfect realm feel the power of the origin of heaven and earth from the eastern region, and their eyes flash with dazzling light. The power of each realm is limited, and the more they get, the more likely they will enter the next realm.


    No one has ever set foot in the unknown realm and unknown power. Their power keeps rising, and the dragon''s gate behind them gradually becomes the essence.


    In China, the harm caused by the four God towers is more and more serious, and disasters are everywhere. However, for the underworld to destroy the world, the powerful people in China have been killed and killed, and they can no longer stop the calamities from foreign lands.


    "Demon Buddha, purple heaven palace, your ambition makes women look at each other with new eyes"


    at the former site of the Academy, women often look at the four pagodas standing in all directions, and their eyes are cold. It seems that she is not the only one who wants to see the next realm.


    In the temporary wooden house, zhenhunzhu decides the remaining two souls. Three huitiandan forcibly hang the latter''s last breath, so that his life will not be exhausted.


    Women often want the book of heaven, especially the volume of life. However, after searching for the soul for several days, they get nothing. Knowing the fate, they lose a soul, and their memory and consciousness are incomplete.


    After the completion of the great circle, no one knows what the next realm is and has never set foot in it. Maybe it was 30000 years ago, but after the death of Hades, it has completely disappeared.


    No one knows the origin of the book of heaven. She speculates that it may be helpful for her to step into the next realm. The volume of life is the beginning of the book of heaven. It can be integrated and transformed into any attribute of the body. It has a great attraction for her who has been staying in the state of great perfection for hundreds of years.


    Now the trouble is that the soul search is fruitless. If you want to get the book of life, you must make up for the missing soul and wake it up. However, this is not an easy thing to do.


    Since ancient times, three souls and seven spirits have been the most difficult taboo to touch. Even in the great perfect world, she can''t fully understand it. Maybe only the existence of Hades beyond heaven and earth can thoroughly understand the secret.She can''t create a soul out of thin air. Now, the only way is to find the lost Phoenix source, where some of the soul power of this person must be left. At the same time, she will try to make up for the incomplete soul.


    According to the breath when many sources scattered at that time, Fengyuan was flying toward the southwest. There was still a short way to go. She had to hurry up, otherwise, once this person''s vitality was exhausted, her previous efforts would be in vain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    There are four sacred towers in all directions of China. The strange power diffuses, and the original power between heaven and earth is constantly sent to foreign lands. Reckless plunder makes the incomplete heaven and earth dry up rapidly.


    After the underworld robbery, the number of strong people in China fell to the lowest level directly from the peak period. The remaining strong people on the top suffered too much damage in the divine robbery. They were all closed and could not appear again in a short time.


    On the Western soil, the cultivation of the god palace and the master of the demon Temple became stronger and stronger, and the dragon''s gate behind him was completely condensed into essence, beyond the level of ordinary fullness.


    With the continuous enhancement of their strength, the day of the merger of the five regions is getting closer and closer. In order to really take the last step, heaven and earth must be complete, and it is imminent to pull back to the eastern region.


    On the land of China, the summer, which has lost its thousand years of good fortune, has come to the end of the west mountain. The warlords guarding all sides have died in battle. The defense of the whole imperial court is almost in vain. In front of the interests that can be reached, people''s hearts become extremely terrible. In many cities, several city leaders who support the army repeatedly violate the orders of the imperial court, and their rebellious intentions are obvious.


    A month later, the master of the nine cities, who had been planning for a long time, no longer covered up his ambition. On the ground of King Qin, he set up troops to the north and openly rebelled.


    After the nine cities'' rebellion, three more cities declined the imperial court''s intention to dispatch troops. In a short period of half a month, the rebels broke through five important cities and were less than a thousand miles away from the imperial city of Daxia.


    "The era of Daxia is over"


    people with bright eyes in China have seen that the general trend of changing dynasties has been difficult to reverse. After the disaster of the underworld, the thousand year old foundation of Daxia has been exhausted, and the once invincible imperial dynasty has finally come to an end.


    No one can deny that in this divine disaster, the great Xia Dynasty made the most indelible contribution to the survival of China, and sent Pluto back to the Qijue heaven at the heavy cost of the death of all the top fighting forces. However, people''s hearts are changeable, and only interests are the eternal truth.


    Knowing one''s fate, one can see it thoroughly. Therefore, one will never waver because of the joy, anger, hatred and resentment of others. One will stick to one''s own belief until he dies without regret.


    With the end of the eternal night and the chaos of the great Xia Dynasty, China has officially entered an era of separatist regimes. There is no more invincible imperial dynasty, and there are endless wars and disputes.


    After the great Xia imperial city was robbed by the gods, the largest city in the world, which was once extremely prosperous, has now fallen to the extreme. The huge ravines crisscrossing on the streets are far from the bottom. This is not only the reality of the Imperial City, but also the portrayal of the whole world.


    In the Imperial City, more than half of the people were killed and injured, and white silk was hung up in every family. The imperial camp guarding the imperial city was also devastated by the divine robbery, and there were few remains.


    "Niang Niang, I can''t keep it"


    in Weiyang palace, lime looks at her eldest grandson sitting on the sickbed with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s all right, don''t fight"


    the eldest sun sighed deeply and said that since someone wanted the throne, they let her out. She was tired, and the soldiers of the summer could no longer make unnecessary sacrifices.


    "News"


    just then, an urgent news came. The general knelt outside the Weiyang palace and sent the battle news of the front line.


    The little eunuch received the war report and rushed it to the front of his eldest grandson''s bedroom. He did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Lime took it, walked back quickly and gave it to the eldest grandson on the sickbed.


    The sealed letter is urgent, but the lacquer has not yet been removed. Chang sun Qiang holds up his spirit, tears open the lacquer seal, and after carefully reading it, hands it to the lime in front of him.


    "You see," said Chang sun.


    Lime took the letter with doubt on her face, looked at it, and immediately changed her look.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It''s really a big shock.


    The emperor of northern Mongolia personally led 150000 troops to the south. When the letter was sent out, it was past Yan GUI city. Now I''m afraid it''s not far from Tianmen pass.


    It''s hard to hide the shock in Lime''s heart. The empress didn''t ask for help from North Mongolia. Moreover, between dynasties, personal feelings can''t decide anything.


    Since they are not reinforcements, it is obvious that the purpose of the northern Mongolian army going south is aggression!


    "Ning Chen taught a great emperor"


    the eldest sun sighed that there were not many accidents in his face. It was the utmost benevolence and righteousness for the little emperor to wait until today to send troops. The great Xia''s luck was exhausted and he could not stay. For northern Mongolia, this is the best opportunity to calm the world.


    "Newspaper"


    outside the Weiyang palace, another urgent newspaper came through, and the little eunuch who sent the letter came quickly again and sent it to the palace.


    The information in the letter is almost the same as that in the previous one, and the Manchu Dynasty has sent troops. Prince Manzi leads 100000 troops to the north, and they will soon reach the hinterland of the Central Plains in the summer.


    In China, in addition to the great Xia, the two most powerful imperial dynasties have already sent troops, which means that the day of the fall of the great Xia is really not far away.


    "Lime, China is likely to be unified," says Chang sun.


    When she heard the words, she was stunned and could not understand the meaning of Chang sun''s words.


    "The great events in the world must be united after a long period of time. The collapse of Yongye cult and the division of Daxia gave the best chance to the northern Mongolia and the Manchu Dynasty. After all, the rebels in Daxia could not become the climate. The final winner was between the northern Mongolia and the Manchu Dynasty."After that, the eldest Sun took a little rest and continued to explain, "in the underworld''s disaster, the northern Mongols and the barbarians suffered much less damage than the great Xia Dynasty. It can be said that the two strongest imperial dynasties in China today are the northern Mongols and the barbarians. Compared with the northern Mongols, the northern Mongols are obviously stronger, so they have the most chance to unify the world"


    "Niang Niang, the great Xia Dynasty is the best one Is it really impossible to recover the situation? " A touch of sadness flashed across the face of the lime, and he said.


    The eldest sun shook his head wearily and said, "it''s hard and unnecessary. The problem of one day later and one day earlier"


    the territory of Daxia is too big. It''s impossible to hold on to this catastrophe. Especially after the death of the warlords of Daxia, the threat hanging over the hearts of all forces of Daxia disappears, and the rebellion can be expected.


    Daxia has no power to reunify the fragmented territory, and the day of changing Dynasties will come sooner or later.


    When China was in chaos, the two extremely powerful breath in the West Buddha''s native land, the sacred palace and the demon Temple became more and more terrible day by day, which was very close to the real last step.


    "Demon Buddha, are you ready?"


    In the temple, a cold and proud voice came out, through the barrier of thousands of miles, directly to the demon temple.


    "You can do it at any time" in the demon temple, the demon Buddha opened his mouth and responded.


    "Let''s start now"


    with the sound of words falling, at the top of the temple, the huge Palace door was opened, and a purple shining figure came out. Under the heavy pressure, everything fell down, powerful and terrifying.


    At the same time, in the demon temple, the demon Buddha came out with the same breath, not inferior to the Lord of the temple. The demon Buddha''s power made people feel cold.


    With the cooperation of the two zuns, the dragon''s gate manifests itself between the heaven and the earth. The powerful force runs through the heaven and the earth and reaches the foreign lands.


    On the land of China, the earth and the sky are shaking and rumbling, which resounds through the eastern regions. The four square pagodas show their divine power, and pull the earth below to move continuously towards the direction of the four regions.


    The unspeakable horror shocked the whole world. No one knew what had happened and could not change anything. They could only watch the earth rise and move towards the unknown direction.


    In the southwest of China, the female often looks down and looks at the distant hometown of West Buddha. Her eyes flash with cold feeling.


    In this way, with the combination of the five domains, she can also use the power of noumenon to wake up the Zhiming Hou and get the volume of life and the other volumes of Tianshu.


    Five hundred miles to the south of Yangui City, the northern Mongolian army stopped. Before the terrible shock, the horses were not only frightened, but also uncontrollable.


    In front of 90000 steeds, the bright moon in military uniform dismounts and looks at the land of China brought up by the four God towers. Her eyes are full of chill. Her movements in Outland are getting bigger and bigger, and she has to speed up her movements.


    The situation of Daxia has been irreparable. It''s better to bring down Daxia and calm down the fight before the chaos.


    The tremor lasted for half an hour. After the tremor stopped, the heaven and earth subsided and recovered as if it had never happened.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise. The whole sky of the eastern region was shaking down. At the end of the sky and the earth, the land of ten thousand li bumped into the space barrier separating the five regions.


    The next moment, the most terrible scene happened. The space collapsed, and the endless sea water poured into the end of the world from the foreign land, floating the whole eastern continent.


    On this day, Nanling, Xitu, Zhongzhou and Beiyuan were reunited again. The four regions felt at the same time. A strong man looked at the East with a look of surprise.


    In Zhongzhou, deep in the Zhao family, a giant of the Zhao family opens his eyes and looks at the East. His eyes flash cold.


    "There is still a bow left in the eastern region of our Zhao family, so we need to send someone to find it back," said an elder of the Zhao family in a cold voice.


    "Let Dongyang go, just take the opportunity to give this son some temper" another elder Taoist priest.


    In Beiyuan, a polar place full of snow, a palace built on ice and snow, a cold voice came out and rang through a hundred Li.


    "It''s my order that all the disciples who have been training outside will come back within ten days from today. No mistake is allowed!"


    "Yes"


    many mysterious ancient heritages of Nanling have also taken actions, and a series of orders came out to respond to the return of the eastern regions.


    On the mainland of China, the great shock stopped. People who have not yet realized how earth shaking things have happened are deeply relieved. Only a very few people who know the inside story look heavy and understand the real trouble. It has just begun from now on.


    With the merger of the five domains, there is no doubt that China is the weakest one today. No one knows what the future will be.


    "Speed up the March" to the north of Daxia. The moon is on the horse, and orders coldly.


    Under the command of the four generals, the whole army immediately set out to speed up the March.


    Successive changes come and go quickly. Few people know what''s going on, and most of them are still in the dark. However, at this moment, China needs to unite as soon as possible than ever, so as to face the unpredictable troubles in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    There are more and more rebellious cities in the land of China. The Manchu and the northern Mongolians sent troops from both the north and the south at the same time. They fought all the way and marched faster and faster.


    At the end of the era of Daxia, there was a divine disaster, which was destroyed at night, and Daxia withered. The situation that the two powers once stood at the same time became a thing of the past. The fragmented situation of China was full of war disasters, and the people were in dire straits.


    Mingyue led 150000 troops to the south, and 90000 iron cavalry were invincible. It was difficult for the rebels or the defenders to stop them.


    Mingyue is good at fighting but not good at fighting. The emperor of northern Mongolia, who was taught by fanlingyue and ningchen, has a high level of war concept and cognition that ordinary people can match. With the help of four generals, he has made a surprising pace of going south.


    The Royal Court of northern Mongolia is different from that of Daxia in the Central Plains. The nomadic fighting nations in the north, with vast grassland and sparse population, have not been damaged in this divine disaster. Up to now, no Dynasty in the world can stop the powerful iron cavalry of northern Mongolia.


    Man Chao also knows this fact, so he is trying to expand, plunder war resources and strengthen himself.


    The old master''s prophecy will come true, and the end of the summer is just around the corner.


    The princes do not show up. The soldiers and soldiers of the great Xia, no matter in strength or in morale, are all in a low position. Although the Marquis anling has the name of marquis Wu, everyone in the world knows that the real Marquis Wu of the great Xia have all died in the disaster of the underworld. The Marquis Wu of the great Xia, who has shocked the world for thousands of years, no longer exists.


    "It''s hard to believe that such a decaying Dynasty could last for thousands of years"


    in the war-torn summer, a businessman who was dressed differently from the folk customs of China appeared. The first young man, dressed in luxurious and strange clothes, with rare dark green eyes, could see that he was a rich young man from a foreign country.


    "Childe, what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth," a rickety old man told the young man in a low voice.


    "Oh, what Ling Bo taught us is that we only come here to do business. It''s the right thing to earn enough money. Other things don''t matter to us." Xin Liangchen laughs and doesn''t care.


    "If you earn money, you can redeem for Miss Su in the white night building, don''t you, young man?" Next to him, a young man dressed as a servant joked.


    "Archie, you don''t learn well when you are young. What I like is the girl of Jiaqi, and I don''t know what you mean by the plain girl." Xin Liangchen said softly with a deliberate face.


    The boy named Archie was not afraid. He grinned and didn''t believe a punctuation mark at all.


    "The eastern region is a bit chaotic, but there are a lot of strange things, especially the soap. It''s just white silver." Xin Liangchen''s serious expression didn''t last for three seconds. When he mentioned silver, he was smiling and didn''t know where to fly.


    "It''s said that it was invented by a Marquis of Daxia," said Archie with the same smile.


    "Zhiming Hou," the old man said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s Zhiming Hou. Eh, Lingbo, how can you remember so clearly?" A strange color flashed on a Qi''s face. Didn''t Ling Bo never care about these things?


    Young master Xin was also curious about this. He turned his face and waited for the answer.


    However, the old man was silent and didn''t say anything more, which made their curiosity get stuck in their throat, itching badly, but they couldn''t catch it.


    Two young people, in the heart together erect a middle finger, however, no one dare to show it, still a face of idiot smile, smile badly beat.


    At the same time, in the southwest of China, women have been searching for Fengyuan for more than a month. They have almost turned over the whole southwest territory, but they have never found it.


    "Have you found the host"


    nvchang frowned, and now it''s the only explanation, otherwise, she shouldn''t have been unable to find Fengyuan''s breath.


    "Trouble"


    the girl often thinks about it. With a lotus step, she rises into the air, and her whole body works up to the utmost. A terrible breath close to congenital perfection spreads out, and the powerful pressure makes all the living beings in the hundred Li tremble.


    "Soul of the dead"


    with a cold drink, the terrible move was suddenly suppressed. In an instant, the blood and bones of the hundred Li living creatures exploded, and the gushing blood rain dyed nine days red.


    Fengyuan did not appear, and tens of thousands of people were buried with her. After she had scanned her mind, she found nothing unusual. She immediately left here and looked for other places.


    On this day, the Southwest Territory of China was flooded with blood. Except for human beings, all the living creatures were almost extinct, and the color of blood was dazzling.


    Fenghuang is noble, proud and disgusted with human beings. Therefore, the most unlikely host is human beings. Women often don''t know how Zhiming is recognized by Fengyuan. However, such exceptions can''t appear again and again.


    "Found"


    just at the middle of the moon, in the blood rain all over the sky, a trace of golden brilliance appeared, female Chang''s eyes narrowed, her figure quickly passed, came to the front, and rowed to suppress Fengyuan."Know your fate, you should not die"


    feeling the residual soul knowledge in Fengyuan, nvchang felt a little relaxed, stepped on her feet and swept toward the East.


    With this part of soul consciousness and the strength of zhenhunzhu, she may be able to save him. She has spent a huge price to save him, and she must not fail.


    At the site of the Academy, women often show up, wave away the prohibitions outside the wooden house and step into it.


    In order to fight against the underworld, he gave up all his life. Only at this time can he stop and rest.


    Women often step forward, turn their palms to coagulate the yuan, and the Phoenix source shows up, and penetrates into the body of the former little by little.


    It is not because the Phoenix source does not recognize the master, but because of the physical repulsion, it is difficult for the Phoenix source to merge.


    Once upon a time, the power of shengzhijuan could suppress the power of repulsion. However, in order to break the great threat of the sea of Qi and Qi of the underworld in the battle of Qi Zhoushan, Ning Chen forced to use the forbidden moves, and his whole body was scattered.


    The girl often frowns again. One trouble after another. I really don''t know how the magistrate endured the pain.


    At the same time, the hometown of West Buddha and the ancient land of Changling, a terrible breath out, the next moment, eastward.


    In the hometown of the West Buddha, the female Buddha is a strong man with a big circle and full environment. She has a feeling at the same time, and her face shows a different color.


    East China, the ancient sage level of the most powerful person in person, the extreme pressure of terror, shocked the world, people mistakenly think that Hades is coming again.


    I can''t see the light and shadow of my face clearly. I''m full of ups and downs. Standing on the top of human beings, I can''t move my eyes.


    The most mysterious female statue of Changling in the west is rarely seen. Today, in order to make up for the incomplete soul of Zhiming, she appears.


    With the help of the empress, the state of China was shaken, and streamers of light gathered from all directions in the Academy. The soul of the school was extremely bright and brilliant, and forced to gather the souls who were scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ka"


    a moment later, there was a crisp sound, and a crack appeared on the zhenhun bead. The move of mending the soul against heaven was not allowed by heaven and earth, and the most precious treasure of Changling could not bear such a huge load, gradually showing the image of collapse.


    In a gamble, women often save their lives at all costs, but no one knows the result. However, in order to step on the next step after the completion, these costs must be paid.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more cracks on the zhenhun bead. Finally, with a bang, the treasure crumbles and becomes invisible.


    The gathering ghost, I don''t know the geometry, the woman often looks at the comatose Zhiming on the bed, her eyes are shining continuously, she has tried her best, whether she can wake up depends on the person''s nature.


    The next moment, the terrible pressure on the land of China left and returned to the hometown of West Buddha.


    The woman often appears in the magistrate''s office and disappears again after she is sent back to the magistrate.


    At daybreak, Ruoxi comes to ningchen''s room to clean as usual. When he sees the sleeping figure on the bed, his body shakes violently, and the wooden basin in his hand falls down with a bang.


    "Lord Hou"


    Ruoxi ignores his wet clothes and steps forward to explore the situation of the former.


    Next to the room, Ning Xi heard the next door to the movement, immediately also rushed over.


    In front of the scene, people can''t believe that Ning Chen''s breath is smooth and long. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, he obviously has no worries about life.


    Outside of Hou Fu, the woman often looks at Hou Fu quietly. Maybe this person will wake up faster when he is here.


    He was in a coma for a long time in the hometown of Xifo. Aman woke up earlier than Ning Chen. He sat on the bed and looked at the black medicine that the little monk had sent. Ten thousand of them didn''t want to drink it.


    "Master, I''m ready. Can I not drink?" Aman twisted his head and looked at the man in green not far away, expecting.


    "No way" Prince Yan didn''t even think about it, and directly vetoed.


    "Oh"


    with a bitter face, aman reluctantly answered, took the medicine in front of him, summoned up courage, closed his eyes and drank it into his stomach.


    "Bitter"


    aman put down the medicine bowl and looked at Prince Yan again.


    Prince Yan stepped forward helplessly and handed a pear to him. The only girl in the world dared to call him.


    "Thank you, master"


    aman took the pear and gave it a smile. His beautiful face made the young monks at one side look stunned. When they got back to their senses, they quickly recited Amitabha. Don''t blame Buddha.


    "Little benefactor, how are you recovering?"


    At this time, the golden light gathered, guangzun appeared, holding the sacred staff to calm the flames, stepping on the * word Buddha light, and looking too young at any time.


    "I''m ready"


    aman replied, looking at guangzun who looked like a teenager, and then at the little monk with bald head in front of him. There was a doubt in his eyes, why the big monk can''t be bald.


    The little girl''s mind is so obvious that it''s hard for people to guess. Guangzun smiles gently. If people in the world are as clean as the little girl in front of them, maybe the underworld will never come again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Daxia Imperial City, Zhiming Houfu, early in the morning, Ruoxi will be in a coma ningchen help to the wheelchair, out of the room.


    The warm morning light scattered on people, warm, dispelling the cold of the night.


    When the sky clears up, the responsibility of Zhiming has been fulfilled. The Yongye cult has been destroyed, and the underworld has been sent back. Zhiming, who has been running all his life, can finally have a rest.


    With the outbreak of war, the great Xia was torn apart. The time for a new dynasty came. Weiyang palace and Zhiming Houfu were calmer than ever. They were tired and didn''t want to fight any more.


    The iron cavalry of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the vanguard of the Manchu Dynasty and the rebels of the cities of the great Xia are marching at an astonishing speed without much resistance. They are close to the imperial city of the great Xia.


    After a series of calamities, people all over the world are disgusted with war and pray for peace more than ever.


    Perhaps, when summer is defeated, peace will come. Will it be like this? No one knows.


    In the master''s inference, Daxia should have died long ago. It''s an incredible miracle that the thousand year old imperial dynasty can support today, either during the southern expedition of fanlingyue, the eastward expedition of Yongye cult, or the advent of Hades.


    No royal dynasty can last forever. The great Xia Dynasty has been prosperous for thousands of years. It is the efforts of generations of Ming masters and Marquis Wu. Now the Ming masters are no longer there, marquis Wu is over, and the era of the great Xia has come to an end.


    At the same time, the figure from a foreign land also stepped into the eastern region, with blue clothes and extraordinary posture, approaching the magistrate''s mansion step by step.


    Zhao Tianjiao, the sun of Dongsheng, is one of the most favorable candidates for Dali Shengong, whose qualifications are no less than those of the matchless Tianjiao of Luoxing. Today, he joins the WTO only to find a bow left by Zhao family in Dongyu 30000 years ago.


    "A dynasty without luck is ridiculous"


    a thousand miles away from the imperial city of the summer, another young man came, his face was defiant, and his face was contemptuous. However, he had a strong breath, sharp and piercing. Before he came near, he felt the heavy pressure.


    Xiaozu Tianjiao, Yang Xiao, one of the peerless geniuses juxtaposed with Zhao Dongyang, appeared in the eastern region. No one knows the purpose.


    "Ding"


    the sound of the zither is ringing, the rain of flowers is falling, and in a flying sedan chair with a light veil, the fairy is playing the zither. The beautiful girl from heaven, who doesn''t know where, also appears in China. She goes eastward and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    One after another, extraordinary Tianjiao, at the same time, set foot on the road of China, the purpose is surprisingly consistent, the imperial city of the summer, the magistrate''s office.


    The imperial city of the summer, the center of the storm gathering, the rebels of the nine cities, the northern Mongolian cavalry, and the army of the Manchurian Dynasty, are facing the city. They look at the Imperial City in front of them coldly with different thoughts. They will end the powerful imperial dynasty of the Millennium with a single order.


    In the Imperial City, battalions and battalions of imperial guards guard the gates of each city. They can''t get out. The eyes of marquis anling are full of despair. Summer is over.


    In front of the city, the bright moon dismounts, and her delicate body appears so extraordinary at this moment. When she goes to the bottom of the city and looks at the city in front of her, a touch of sadness flashes across her delicate little face.


    "Amethyst, accompany me to the city," said the moon in a low voice.


    "En"


    the Amethyst nodded, waved past the emperor, and turned into a streamer into the city.


    At the same time, Prince man and a congenital worshipper also entered the imperial city.


    State affairs are state affairs, and human relations are human relations. Before the final siege, they all had to meet one person first.


    In front of the magistrate''s mansion, the gate is wide open. Ruoxi pushes Ning Chen out. Looking at the leader of Manchuria and BEIMENG in front of him, there is no fear in his beautiful face.


    The moon came forward, eyes tears looming, whispered, "bad man, do you blame me?"


    When the fate of the summer is exhausted, the strength of the rebellious cities is not much different. It is certain that the war will start again for the throne. At that time, the world will be in chaos. In order to settle the war as soon as possible, the best choice is to send troops from northern Mongolia.


    Next to him, Prince man looked at the sleeping figure in plain clothes lying in the wheelchair. He sighed. Although he was dissatisfied with this boy because of aman, it is undeniable that the magistrate of Daxia is the most admirable person in the world.


    When the person who should see him saw him, Prince man turned and left. When he left, he glanced at the moon not far away and said coldly, "emperor of northern Mongolia, whose is this world? I''ll see you soon"


    "accompany me to the end." the moon put away her tears, and her face became cold.


    After they left, they returned to the army, and the siege officially began. The three soldiers and horses tacitly decided to attack Daxia first, and then fight against each other.


    In the Imperial City, one hundred thousand Imperial troops fought to the death. Thousands of miles away, reinforcements from Qinghe City, Tianfu City, Huaqing city and other cities in the summer rushed to the imperial city to rescue. However, far away can''t hydrolyze near thirsty, and the soldiers of the cities came too late.


    One day and one night, the imperial army of Daxia suffered heavy casualties, and many of the people and horses attacked by the three sides were also killed and injured. The day when the imperial city of Daxia, which has not been defeated for a thousand years, was just around the corner.


    "It''s really lively"


    just as the Imperial City in the summer was about to break down, a young man in grey appeared in the sky and walked into the imperial city step by step.In Weiyang palace, lime feels the sudden strong breath. Her face changes, her figure passes by, and she rushes towards Zhiming Houfu.


    In the backyard of Hou''s mansion, lime comes and looks at the young man in grey in the sky. His eyes are very dignified.


    "Ruoxi, Ningxi, take him away quickly," said lime in a deep voice.


    "Where can you go?"


    the words fell, the void swayed, the blue light gathered, and another powerful breath came. Zhao jiadongyang appeared above the Marquis''s residence.


    "It turns out that the two brothers are here"


    the music of the zither is dim, the rain of flowers is falling, and a flying sedan with gauze curtain appears in the sky, among which the woman opens her mouth like a clear spring, refreshing.


    "Wu Qingman, oh, I didn''t expect that Tianyin Pavilion, which has always been pretentious, has also taken advantage of the fire." Yang Xiao, who first came to Tianjiao, sneered coldly.


    "Brother Yang''s words are heavy. Qingman just asks the Marquis to return to Tianyin Valley as a guest at the order of his master." in the veil, wuqingman smiles and says.


    Hearing the explanation of the former, Yang Xiao gave a cold hum. If he believed this nonsense, he would be a fool.


    Not far away, Zhao Dongyang is not in the mood to pay attention to their nonsense. He looks at several people in Hou''s mansion and says calmly, "where is the broken bow?"


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you have to come first and then come. Why don''t you wait for me to ask you later"


    while talking, Yang Xiao''s figure flashed and fell down, glanced at several people in front of him, and said with a smile, "hand over the book of heaven, I''ll try not to kill you all"


    "fool dreams" said lime coldly.


    "I just like uncooperative"


    with a sneer, Yang Xiao stepped out one step at a time, and immediately bullied himself. His three fingers coagulated and clawed, and he wanted to kill himself.


    The lime flies up with a gun, slams, steps back, and a touch of red drops from the corner of his mouth.


    Five calamities vs. three calamities, which are not at the same level, make this battle no suspense from the beginning.


    "Brother Yang, bullying a woman doesn''t seem to be done by a gentleman," Wu Qingman said with a smile.


    "Oh, really?"


    Yang Xiao turned his head, his eyes narrowed, his hands waved, and his flying plumes turned into streamers, which went straight to the curtain of the sky, and his poisoned concealed weapons crossed the sharp edge.


    The curtain flashed by, dodged the flying plume, and wuqingman lowered his cold eyes and said in a soft voice, "brother Yang, it''s Qingman who has offended me just now. I hope you don''t take it amiss"


    Yang Xiao ignored the former, turned around, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "how about it? Do you want to hand it in or not?"


    "if you want the heavenly book, your aunt will burn it to you after you die." Ning Xi, who has been enduring for a long time, can''t help her anger and says.


    LAN Jun, who was born in a dangerous building, was never a man to swallow his words. His gentle and kind face in his elder brother and grandson disappeared at this moment.


    "Ding"


    the sound of the piano rings and falls from the sky. Ning Xi, who has just opened her mouth, staggers at her feet and vomites blood. She dyed her front clothes red.


    "Women, still want to know what is etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame." in the veil, Wu Qingman opens his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    "Two brothers, if you want the book of heaven and the broken bow, why bother? Just let them go and get it by themselves"


    before the words fall, the piano sound turns again, the demonic sound is full of rage, the mind is confused, and there is no pity for the cultivation of martial arts, so the eyes immediately lose focus and the consciousness is lost.


    As soon as her face changed, she reluctantly put up with the dizziness in her head and walked towards the curtain of the sky.


    "Did I let you pass"


    Yang Xiao hummed coldly, moved his foot, stopped in front, turned his hand and turned his fist, and then shot out.


    Fist style, spear butt, green clothes dyed red, and then back a few steps.


    After the wheelchair, Ruoxi, who is affected by the piano sound, loses his mind. He releases the armrest of the wheelchair and walks towards the study.


    "If cherish" Ning Xi a surprised, want to stop, however, by Qin Yin suppression, difficult inch line half step.


    "Ruoxi, where are you going?"


    Just as Ruoxi passed by the wheelchair, a warm hand reached out and grasped the arm of Ruoxi. At the next moment, the figure in plain clothes on the wheelchair stood up slowly, and the wheelchair under him collapsed. In the scattered wood, a sword flying out of the sky turned into a brilliant streamer.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes shrank and held the sword in his hand. However, he felt a strong and unshakable intention of the sword, and drew ten steps at his feet.


    "Wrong, it''s Daxia Zhiming Hou"


    plain clothes disappear, and immediately reach in front of the sword, reach for the sword, and in an instant, the sword edge breaks through the limit of two palms and penetrates into the chest of the former.


    The sudden change made it hard for the people present to react. Yang Xiao''s mouth was red. He reached for the sword in front of his chest, turned his hand and patted it out, and forced him to return.


    Ning Chen mouth slightly Yang, sword potential a turn, directly shock fly the former.


    "Er"


    the gray clothes stained with blood, Su said that Tianjiao was embarrassed, Yang Xiao landed, barely stabilized his body, and vomited blood again.


    "This girl is not well received by the family members. She is often neglected. However, if they are not, they will be disciplined. Can you stop playing the piano?"Ning Chen raises a head, looking at the woman on the sky sedan chair, light way.


    In the veil, wuqingman reaches out and presses the string. At the corner of his mouth, a drop of blood falls silently. On the Guqin cast by Qingjin, I don''t know when a clear sword mark appears, penetrating the body of the Qin, which is extremely dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Wake up, the power of a sword, shocked everyone present, hunting clothes, dancing in the wind, the most critical moment, finally wake up.


    After the robbery, most of the remaining powerful people in China have been shut down, giving foreigners the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. However, it is not the dog that can bully the tiger.


    The killing on Zhiming sword is cold and makes people feel cold all over. The magic soldier who had been stained with the blood of the gods was born again today. The original breath has not come out, which has made the three people in the presence of fear.


    "Zhiming Hou, do you think you can stop the three of us by yourself?" In the sky, wuqingman looks cold and says.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Ning Chen raises a head, the vision that seems to smile not to smile, seem to despise, seem to ignore again.


    Wu Qingman''s chest stagnated, and her face was extremely ugly. She saw many arrogant people. It was the first time that she saw such a rampant person in the face of the three strong people.


    Zhao Dongyang''s eyes narrowed, and he was the magistrate of Daxia, worthy of his reputation.


    With a wave of the hand, the sun bows and arrows are drawn out, directly sweeping the people in front of them. The blazing fire is surging in the light of the arrows. Every inch ahead, it will be stronger.


    "Sword style, Nirvana"


    when Ning Chen wields his sword, all the sword edges show up, and immediately turn into a sword flowing out. The sword is so majestic that it destroys and decays. The nirvana reborn sword is so powerful that it instantly destroys the arrows in the way and continues to fly forward.


    Zhao Dongyang and Yang Xiao are enveloped in the sword. They have to work together to block the nirvana sword.


    Shuang Jiao blocked the edge of the sword, but there was a loud bang. They walked out three steps together, and the blood from the corners of their mouths slipped.


    When they were defeated in one move, the two proud young men couldn''t accept it. They put up with the injury and forced them to put up a real yuan. They gathered all kinds of wind and clouds. Suddenly, the wind roared and the fire burned the city. The most powerful move roared out.


    The wind helps the fire, and the two moves flow in parallel, attacking Zhiming. The powerful power burns the sky and boils the sea, and the sky and the earth turn pale.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move like a mountain. The source of the sword is scattered, and the frozen air is extremely fast. One sword blocks the move, and the edge of the sword is sealed. In the moment of breaking the move, the sharp sword will come out through the fire light, and the two people in front will fly out again.


    In front of Zhiming sword, it is hard for Xiaoying to spread his wings and Haoyang to rise to the East.


    In the sky, wuqingman saw that the situation was not good. He plucked the strings with both hands, and one after another the harp waves opened. Suddenly, the earth was rumbling and trembling, the loess was flying, and the leaves were falling like rain.


    The music that reaches to the divine consciousness comes from all over the world. However, at this moment, plain clothes flash by and disappear from the original place. In this world, people who can block the divine consciousness may exist, but they are definitely not wuqingman.


    Ling Li''s empty figure in plain clothes, with a cold front in his hand, is beside the woman''s neck. The sword is dyed with scarlet, and then half an inch away. That''s the end of death.


    Wu Qingman''s delicate body trembles, and the color of disbelief flashes in her eyes. I can''t understand why the strength gap between them is so big.


    "Zhiming Hou, spare her life, it is to sell me a face." at this time, the woman often came to the war and said.


    Ning Chen saw a female often, removed the sword in the hand, didn''t descend the killer again.


    Although he was not fully conscious when he was in a coma, he could still feel the breath of the person who saved him.


    The arrival of nvchang surprised all the people on the scene once again. The terrible pressure on the woman in front of her was not the common strong one in the three disasters.


    "Go"


    Zhao Dongyang, Yang Xiao knows that it is impossible to get anything today. He moves at his feet and retreats quickly.


    Wuqingman gave a cold hum, waved his slim hand, swept out of the sedan chair, and went away at the same speed.


    When the three left, Ning Chen nodded to her and said, "girl, please wait a moment, I still have some small things to deal with"


    then Ning Chen looked at Ruoxi, who was waking up from the confusion, and calmly said, "Ruoxi, change clothes"


    "en"


    Ruoxi covered the tears in her eyes, nodded and immediately walked into the room and took it from the cabinet After opening a wooden box that hasn''t been moved for a long time, Shi Qingse''s uniform of marquis Wu is lying in it, which symbolizes the glory of marquis Wu for thousands of years. Today, it finally reappears in the world.


    He took the clothes from the marquis. Ruoxi took off his plain clothes and put on his green clothes. He had purple hair and long black and white hair on his back. It was simple and simple.


    He changed his clothes and left without further delay.


    Under the Imperial City, the siege of the three sides is still going on, and the precarious imperial city of summer has reached the last moment of its destruction.


    In the face of the attack of the three sides, it is difficult to support after all.


    Despairing faces appear on the faces of soldiers. If Daxia dies, how will they face the princes who have sacrificed their lives for Daxia.


    With a roar, the huge wood bumps into the city gate again, and the cracking sound rings, announcing the omen of the end of the summer. The face of the Lord of the nine cities shows a happy look, and finally it''s the day.


    At this moment, the sword fell to heaven and directly cut open the land before the Xia imperial city and the three forces. With one sword, the world stopped fighting.The next moment, a stone blue figure appeared in the sky, and the most familiar face made the hearts of all sides tremble.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu"


    the imperial guards in Daxia first reacted and knelt down to welcome Marquis Wu.


    When Zhiming appeared, all sides were shocked. The stone blue Marquis''s battle clothes dancing in the wind affected everyone''s heart below.


    "Mingyue, Prince, please retreat"


    the understatement, without any threat, is the calmness that most people dare not refute. Zhiming, Zhiming, Zhiming, Zhiming Hou of Daxia, who has disappeared for a long time, is coming again.


    There was a touch of joy in the bright moon''s eyes, which immediately disappeared without leaving any trace. As soon as she lifted her hand, she stopped the northern Mongolian soldiers from attacking the city.


    Prince man narrowed his eyes and blocked the soldiers who were about to rush out behind him. Unexpectedly, he woke up at this time.


    On the other side, the Lord of nine cities saw the figure in the sky, and his face was very gloomy. Didn''t all the Marquis Wu died in the war? Why did he know that the Marquis Wu was still alive!


    "Zhiming Marquis"


    as soon as their faces changed, their bodies could not help shaking with fear. If they were to say who they were most afraid of meeting in the world, it was undoubtedly the Marquis Wu in the air.


    In the summer, from the powerful to the common people, they were more respectful than fearing to all the Marquis Wu. However, there was only one exception: the magistrate.


    For this Marquis, who had slaughtered a city of rebellion by himself, his fear had been deeply imprinted in the hearts of every subject in Daxia and was hard to get rid of.


    Among the rebels in the nine cities, there are many young people from Prajna city in the past. Seeing the appearance of Zhiming, their legs tremble unconsciously and they kneel down.


    One kneels, and everyone kneels. In fear, the rebels kneel down, their heads down, and dare not look directly at the sky.


    Unpredictable situation, the Lord of nine cities, a lord finally shaken, trembling body underground horse, also kneel down.


    "Wang Qiu, you rubbish, he has only one person. What''s so terrible!" Next to him, a middle-aged man with bloodstains on his face was angry.


    The kneeling City Lord didn''t answer, but he just bowed his head deeply. Before his life, the rest of things were not important. Anyone who had witnessed the hell like tragedy of Prajna city would never doubt that if he continued to resist, he would be ruthless enough to kill them all.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the rebels of the nine cities in front of the west city. He says, "retreat, or stay here all the time"


    "attack the city"


    the middle-aged man snorts coldly, ignores and orders to continue the attack.


    Under the order, one of the soldiers ran out again with siege equipment and continued to attack the city again.


    "Stupid"


    when Mingyue and Prince Manzi look at the movement of the west gate, there is a sneer in their eyes. Those who are blinded by power can''t see the situation clearly.


    At the moment of command, the blue figure in the air also moved, and the magic weapon in his hand waved. Suddenly, a terrible sword light swept out quickly, and the crazy haze of a hundred feet, like a shadow, shook the world.


    "Hua"


    with one sword, thousands of heads flew up, blood gushed and dyed red for nine days.


    On top of the horse, the middle-aged man''s body was directly split in two and fell off the horse. The shocking scene scared the courage of a soldier behind him.


    "Marquis Wu, please forgive me"


    there was no more fluke, and the figures full of fear knelt down, lowered their heads and trembled.


    Unimaginable reversal, the situation of the three sides besieged city, because of the appearance of one person, suddenly disintegrated. The separated corpses on the ground, dyed the yellow soil below, and shocked the world again.


    "Kong Yu, take you city masters and generals to the city for tea. Don''t neglect them." Ning Chen takes a look at Kong Yu on the west city building and says quietly.


    "Yes" Kong Yu knelt down and took orders respectfully.


    "The excitement is over, and it''s all over"


    Ning Chen looks at Mingyue and Prince man and says.


    "Retreat"


    the two men wave their hands and order the soldiers to retreat. When they wake up, they will not die in summer. Even if they attack the city by force, they will only end up with the rebels in Jiucheng.


    "Mingyue, well done"


    Ning Chen has no intention of blame in his words. The chaotic situation in the summer is the source of the war. Mingyue''s sending troops at this time is not wrong. She can fight all the way here before the nine city rebels attack the Imperial City, which shows that his and fan Lingyue''s original teaching is not in vain.


    Hear the voice of the former, the moon has been nervous heart finally put down, back to show a smile, brilliant like a flower in general.


    The prince of man left with a large army. In this war, all the resources they deserve have been obtained, which is enough to make the national strength of man Dynasty go to a new stage.


    Tacit understanding, Ning Chen also did not pursue these, now the summer is weak, it is impossible to be the same, not let.


    After finishing what should be done, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer. He waves his hand to take his sword, takes a step, and leaves from the sky.


    However, the deepest fear in people''s hearts, just like the headless corpses on the ground, can not be dissipated.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    In the magistrate''s mansion, Ning Chen comes back, puts on her regular clothes, and immediately comes to the study where she has been waiting.


    After serving the best tea in the mansion, Ruoxi retreats and does not disturb their conversation.


    "What''s the name of the girl?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks with a smile.


    "Chang Yue"


    the woman often looks at the person in front of her, calms down, and sees back the battle of the underworld. She is watching the battle at the scene. She knows very well how indifferent this seemingly approachable young man is. The original million blood lights are the real souls.


    Being cruel to others, being even more cruel to yourself, and being unpredictable, is what women often think of young people in front of them.


    However, women often know that although they are fickle, they cherish the people around them, even more important than their own lives.


    "Good name"


    Ning Chen smiles and immediately continues, "in order to save me, I''ve spent a lot of money on Chang Yue girl"


    he knows better than anyone about his original situation. His soul is scattered, his body is exhausted, and his life is exhausted. Almost half of his body is buried in the yellow soil. It is conceivable that Chang Yue spent a huge price to save him.


    "Do you spend a lot of money, oh, there are many, such as a zhenhun pearl, three Huitian pills, and the empress of Wujing, who comes to gather your soul and continue your life with the art of Huitian. As for the rest of the natural resources and local treasures consumed, they can''t be counted for a while and a half."


    the woman often takes tea, drinks a mouthful and says faintly.


    Hear in front of the woman''s words, rather Chen takes the hand of the tea cup, lightly a quiver, this human feelings, owe seem to have some big.


    "Are we friends, girl?" Ning Chen puts down the tea in the hand, serious way.


    "Don''t count"


    the girl often denies it directly, with a strange look on her lips, and says, "Zhiming Hou, don''t think that I haven''t understood anything about you these days. It''s really not easy to be your friend. Chang Yue doesn''t have this blessing."


    there are many people who have been killed by this boy. To be his friend, we need to go everywhere Be careful, you need more life.


    Ning Chen helpless wry smile, originally, his reputation, already so unbearable.


    "The reason why I save you is to get the letter from heaven, to make a fair deal, and not to owe each other," nvchang said directly.


    "Which volume?" Ning Chen also normal color comes down, ask a way.


    The Ming Dynasty chaos has been destroyed in the final battle with Hades. No one knows that the volume of Wu is in his place except Luan FengChen and others. In this way, Chang Yue wants to get the book of heaven in the three volumes of heaven, earth and life.


    "The volume of heaven and the volume of life" is the quiet way of female Chang Ping.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, immediately in the heart sink a sigh, what he worries most still happened.


    "Chang Yue girl, I can give you the volume of heaven silently, but not the volume of life. This volume is given by others. At the beginning, I may promise that I won''t let others watch it. Can you change a condition?" Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Can''t, two volumes are indispensable." the woman often drinks tea, light way.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, thought, raised his head to ask, "can you ask the girl, ask for the volume of life is why to use?"


    There are thousands of skills in the world, each with its own merits and demerits. The book of heaven is not suitable for everyone. It is not worth saving Chang Yue at such a high cost just to practice one more skill.


    "It''s no harm to tell you that I need the help of the volume of life to integrate the special attributes of any body and impact the realm of great fullness"


    nvchang replied honestly. As for the last half sentence, she didn''t say it in her heart. Once both of her bodies have reached great fullness, she can try to step into the next realm, which has never been entered by anyone.


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time, and then he said, "Miss Chang Yue, since you need to be the true element of the volume of life, rather than practicing kung fu, then before you enter the great circle, the volume of life Kung Fu you need will be stripped from me"


    "for a promise, sacrifice your freedom in the future, whether it''s worth it or not, you have to think about it well." a light flashed in Nu Chang''s eyes Slowly.


    She doesn''t care who will fix the volume of life. Even if she does, she should start from the beginning like him, and the progress is not much different. Moreover, the person in front of her has already practiced it once, and if she does it again, it may be faster.


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not. Since we promise, we should do it. It''s a matter of course." Ning Chen said.


    Nvchang didn''t persuade her, so she said, "then you can prepare. We''ll leave tomorrow and go to the hometown of West Buddha"


    Ning Chen nodded silently and answered.


    When she got the reply, she put down her tea cup and walked out of the study. When she went out, she stopped and said seriously, "the method of integration and double transformation is not omnipotent. You have too much karma. Every disaster in the future will be as difficult as heaven. After all, separation is not as good as noumenon. If it is destroyed in the disaster, I will not be able to save you any more, I will not hesitate to separate the cultivation method of the volume of life with the skill of soul searching before you lose consciousness "


    with that, nvchang steps out of the study and disappears in an instant.Ning Chen sighs gently, gets up to the bookshelf, reaches out his hand to push open the stone door of the secret room, and walks into it.


    In the coffin made of ice and snow, the ghost girl is still in a coma. On her beautiful face, she seems to be sleeping peacefully.


    Ghost source return, three soul complete, the woman in the coffin but don''t know why always can''t wake up, rather Chen Mou pain hard to hide, this life owe the feeling, when can repay.


    In the stone room, Su Yi stood quietly all night. At daybreak the next day, she went out without saying goodbye to anyone. She left with the girl who came.


    In the study, the Zhiming in red stayed, turned into a separate, as usual, sat quietly thinking about things, and there was no difference from before.


    "Marquis, it''s time to go to the palace and greet the empress"


    Ruoxi knocked on the door of the study, immediately pushed the door, walked into it and said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen gets up, and time stops at this moment, and becomes the epitome of the future, day after day, seven years, and never changes again.


    As time flies, seven years pass like a white horse. In a twinkling of an eye, chi''er takes over the throne, the eldest sun returns to the throne, Kong Yu becomes the Marquis, and the whole of Daxia moves forward step by step. Although it is no longer prosperous in the past, because of the existence of Zhiming, there is no more rebellion.


    Ning Xi goes out of the mansion and betroths the son of Taiping Marquis, who was beaten up by Ning Chen at the beginning, with princess''s etiquette. After the drastic changes in his family, he matures a lot and takes the initiative to go to the frontier to inherit his father''s will to guard Daxia.


    Ruoxi finally chose to stay in Houfu for seven years. He polished ink to add fragrance and brought tea and water. He never asked for anything and was unwilling to change anything.


    In the past, Chang sun never mentioned the three-year appointment he made with Chang sun. The hostess of the Marquis''s residence was always empty. Even many ministers wrote about it, but Chang sun finally suppressed it.


    Seven years later, the eldest grandson, who has been working hard for many years, will come to the end of his life.


    Ning Chen stood silently in front of his eldest grandson''s sickbed. For several days and nights, he never left.


    Outside the Imperial City, the new year is coming. The atmosphere of farewell to the old and welcome the new is spreading in the imperial city. The city is full of celebration and excitement.


    When the new year''s bell rings, on the sickbed, the sleeping eldest grandson wakes up, his eyes bright as never before.


    Ning Chen Mou son deep place flashed a wipe hard to hide of sadness, finally, still arrive at this moment.


    "Help me up," Chang Sun said softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, immediately went up to help Chang sun, stood up carefully, got out of bed, and walked to the side window.


    Behind him, the tears in the eyes of Qingling and Xia Xinyu are full, and they don''t turn their heads slightly, so that the tears don''t affect the last mood of changsun.


    Inside and outside the palace, the lights are so beautiful that the night light of the imperial city is as bright as the day light. The bells are ringing, and the new year will follow.


    "I remember when you first entered the palace, you were not as tall as this palace. You were reckless and just like a child. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed." Chang sun looked out of the window at the lights and whispered.


    "At that time stupid, just collided with the West Palace, and collided with the empress, now think, at the beginning caused so much trouble, unexpectedly did not cut off the head, really lucky." Ning Chen''s face showed a smile, should way.


    Chang sun smiles. Time goes by so fast. Who would have thought that the child he picked up had grown up to such a stage.


    Outside the window, on the starry night sky, a bright moon is hanging high, and the moonlight is falling, slightly cold, but it is not so unbearable.


    The figure in front of the window quietly looked at the scenery outside. After a long time, his arm dropped silently, leaning on Zhiming''s shoulder and sleeping peacefully.


    Chang sun''s life is over without regret!


    The tears in the eyes of Qingling and xiaxinyu are hard to restrain. They drop down and kneel down to bid farewell to their loved ones.


    Zhiming shed tears and wet his red clothes. In the face of Zhiming Hou, who had never been shaken by the gods, his body trembled and his heart gradually sank.


    "You know how to come back!"


    "I know I''m wrong"


    "say, what''s wrong with you!"


    "I shouldn''t bind sister Qingling, or take the utensils from the palace privately, let alone secretly run out of the palace by pretending to pass on the empress''s will"


    "I I should not bargain with the empress and refuse to go back to the palace "


    " well, very well, if you don''t say that the palace really doesn''t know that you have made so many mistakes "


    " what should the palace do with you? "


    "Niang Niang, Ning Chen also knows that he is wrong. Now it''s really important for the envoys of the kingdom. Why don''t you give him a chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds"


    "since even lime has pleaded with you, our palace will temporarily forgive you this time, but you can get rid of death crimes and live crimes. If you think of the palace, our palace will ban you for half a year, and you can''t step out of Weiyang palace for half a year!"


    "Are you so eager to leave"


    "madam, you must know that my character is not suitable for the palace. As long as I stay here, I will get into trouble sooner or later.""The empress of summer, can''t protect you! What are you afraid of! "


    The past is like a passing cloud, flashing in front of Zhiming''s eyes, reflected in the drop after drop of tears, the man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The death of his eldest grandson means the end of an era. Three months later, in the new Tianyu hall, Ning Chen handed over the seal and battle clothes of marquis Wu, and then returned to the throne of marquis Wu.


    Chi''er couldn''t stay and watched the master leave with tears in his eyes. He knew that after that, the rise and fall of summer would be borne by them.


    Hou Fu, Ning Chen walks into the secret room of the study and looks at the beautiful shadow in the sleeping ice coffin. He raises his right hand. In the faint sound of the Phoenix, a huge Phoenix shadow appears behind him. The next moment, the Phoenix opens his mouth, and a great suction comes out. The ice coffin rises, turns into a streamer and flies into the Phoenix shadow. In a flash, it disappears.


    "If cherish, walked" finish all these, rather Chen saw the woman beside one eye, light voice way.


    "En"


    Ruoxi nodded and left together.


    In the house of marquis, many figures kneel down to bid farewell to the Lord of the house of marquis.


    "Hou Ye" old housekeeper eyes full of tears, looking at if cherish the body in front of the plain clothes Hou, eyes are full of reluctant color.


    No matter how many rumors about the Marquis outside, everyone in the Marquis''s house knows that their marquis is the best marquis in the world.


    Ning Chen stops, looks at the figures kneeling on both sides, and calmly says, "take care"


    take care, saying goodbye. With that, Ning Chen steps away and never looks back.


    In the Imperial City, Kong Yu looks at the distant Hou, and his heart is indescribable heavy. In seven years, the Lord Hou has left them an era of peace, and Daxia has been able to recuperate and recover. But from now on, whether they can maintain this peace depends on themselves.


    China''s vast territory is more than 100000 Li. Ning Chen takes Ruoxi to the West step by step, just like ordinary people, walking all over the mountains and rivers with his legs.


    If Xi doesn''t know martial arts, he will walk slowly. Ning Chen is not in a hurry. If Xi walks as fast as he can, he will walk as fast as he can.


    In this life, there is a person willing to accompany, can not expect more.


    January, two months, one year, two years On the west bound mountains and rivers of China, there has been a young man in red and a charming maid, just like the most beautiful scenery, which will never change.


    Whenever Ruoxi is tired and has a rest, Ning Chen uses Fengyuan to relieve his fatigue, day after day, year after year.


    Gradually, Ruoxi walked faster. Sometimes, he didn''t stop for an hour or two.


    Ning Chen did not say anything, as usual, and the pace of the women around always keep in line.


    "Ruoxi, you haven''t seen the sea yet"


    three months later, Ning Chen suddenly stopped, looked at the blue sky ahead and asked.


    "What is the sea?"


    If cherish Mou son to flash to wipe don''t understand, ask a way.


    "Big, big river"


    Ning Chen whispered that the eastern region was shaken out of the five regions because of the arrival of Hades, and became a special world. As a result, people in China have never seen the sea since then, and they don''t know what the sea is.


    If I hear the explanation, I still don''t understand, but I don''t ask any more.


    Ning Chen also didn''t explain what again, take side woman to continue to go forward.


    Half a day later, the sound of the waves came to our ears, and a magnificent scene appeared in front of them. The boundless blue sea, the sound of wind and waves, beating on the stone wall, gradually rising more than Zhang high waves, beautiful and spectacular scene, enchanting people.


    "Is this the sea?" If you cherish it, you will be fascinated by the scenery in front of you. The beautiful eyes flashed across the road and asked pleasantly.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    "Does the sea have an end?" If cherish to turn head, looking at the man beside, ask a way.


    "Yes, where we are going is at the end of the sea," Ning Chen replied.


    Since there was no way to wake up the ghost girl, he went to the other four regions. He didn''t believe in destiny. He only believed in man-made things.


    Ruoxi looked at the endless sea in front of him, and his face looked embarrassed. He asked, "how do we get there?"


    "Take a boat" rather Chen double eye sees toward north, calm way.


    If Xi doubts, eyes looked, but did not see any ships, can not help but wonder, "where is a ship?"


    Before the words came to an end, a luxurious merchant ship appeared in front of them in the surf of the north. On the sails, there was a word "Xin" in gold thread. It was so clear that it was shining with golden light in the setting sun.


    On the merchant ship that just set sail, young master Xin stood at Chuantou, watching the scenery along the road, full of joy. The money earned by these trips to the eastern regions is equal to the accumulation of the Xin family in the past decades.


    "Yes?"


    At this moment, the young master Liangchen saw two figures waving on the shore in the distance. His eyes were stunned and he looked around. They were the only boat on the sea, so he was calling them?


    "Stop the boat, pull in"


    "what''s the matter, young master? I''m just leaving"


    Archie doesn''t understand. Is it that young master''s head is abnormal again?


    "Some people want to take a boat, hurry to the shore, where come so much nonsense?" Xinda childe is not happy."Yes"


    Archie mumbled and answered. He immediately went down to give the order. The childe''s head was really funny again. It was the first time he heard that merchant ships had to pick up customers by the way.


    The merchant ship approached. On board, an old man came out and looked at a man and a woman on the shore. Somehow, he felt something was wrong.


    How can there be such a bold childe and servant girl who dare to carry any passing merchant ships.


    Ning Chen and Ruoxi are on the boat. They have to say that in the eyes of ordinary people, Huakui is much more charming than the red clothes around him. Xinda''s eyes are shining, and he just needs to write Huachi on his face.


    "Childe, childe"


    Archie kept dragging someone''s clothes and reminded him with shame that if it wasn''t for his childe, he really wanted to pretend he didn''t know him.


    "Well? Oh "


    the young master Xin recovered, quickly put away the appearance of brother pig, hugged his fist and asked," I''m Xin Liangchen, what do you call me? "


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen calms down.


    "Good name" Young Master Xin extended his thumb, praised and continued to ask, "brother Ning is going to Nanling, too?"


    "Well, I''ve been in the eastern region for a long time, and I''m ready to go out and see the scenery of the other regions," Ning Chen said.


    "Brother Ning, you are so elegant and prosperous," said Mr. Xin with admiration.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles, and he can see that this young master Xin is not an ordinary person. It''s not about his status and cultivation, but that his mind and bearing are beyond the ordinary people''s ability, which is impressive.


    "Archie, go to arrange a guest room for elder brother Ning and the girl to have a rest first." Young Master Xin turns around and orders.


    "En"


    Archie nodded, stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ning, please"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen said thank you, and immediately walked forward with Ruoxi.


    When they left, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said to himself, "this girl is more beautiful than Susu girl in the white night building. It''s really unreasonable"


    "young man in red is not an ordinary person, so be careful." the old man came up and said in a voice.


    "I''m not an ordinary person, and I don''t have Ling Bo," he said with a smile.


    In the guest room, the decoration is simple and simple. Compared with the luxurious boat, it''s much more pleasing to the eye. Mr. Xin only arranged a guest room for him. He can guess what he''s thinking.


    Ning Chen didn''t point to break, if cherish also don''t care, as usual, what to do, what to do.


    After Archie left, the woman began to comb and take off her hairpin in front of the bronze mirror. The green silk fell down like a waterfall. It was beautiful and intoxicating.


    Among the women Zhiming met in his life, Ruoxi was no less than anyone in terms of appearance. Huakui, who used to amaze the whole Imperial City in the past, has reached the most beautiful time in his life after years of deposition, and is more beautiful than ever.


    "Young master, do you think people can not be old?" Ruoxi looked at himself in the mirror and asked softly.


    On one side, Ning Chen, who was thinking about something, thought about it and said, "the innate state can keep the face. In addition, there should also be treasures that can slow down people''s aging"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looked at the woman''s face reflected in the bronze mirror, and showed a smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid you''re not beautiful. Don''t worry about it What''s wrong with you? "


    If you cherish and smile, you should say, "en"


    "it''s said that the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall have the effect of staying in the face, but the Phoenix gall is gone. If you meet a dragon, you can get a piece of dragon liver for you." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Good" if cherish eyebrow eye a bend, nod a way.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll go out for a walk. By the way, I''ll ask Mr. Xin something about Nanling." Ning Chen gets up and says.


    Outside the cabin, the setting sun has set, the night is coming, the stars are shining all over the sky, the bright moon is shining white, reflected in the sea, reflecting the sparkling light.


    The night on the sea is very beautiful. The sky is wide and the land is wide, which makes people feel more comfortable than ever. Young Master Xin sits in the bow of the boat, swaying around, enjoying the sea scenery, but he is not afraid to fall off the boat.


    Ning Chen came, did not come forward to disturb, standing on the side of the boat, looking at the gradually distant land of China, a touch of imperceptible sadness flashed in the calm eyes.


    "Brother Ning, beautiful scenery, beautiful ladies accompany each other, but you are blowing the sea breeze here, which really destroys the scenery"


    on the bow of the boat, young master Xin looked back at the young man in red beside the boat and said with a smile.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen covered his eyes and said with a faint smile, "don''t you also blow the sea breeze here, young master Xin?"


    "Ah, it''s all tears. When I came out, I forgot to bring my servant girls. Now I can only sleep alone and sit here in a daze." Hsin''s face was full of regret.


    "Boom"


    just at this moment, the bow of the ship suddenly shook violently, as if it hit something and shook violently.Sitting in the bow of the boat, young master Xin almost fell into the sea. Fortunately, he had two skills and reluctantly returned to the boat.


    Ling Bo, who is responsible for protecting the merchant ship, flashed out and looked around the ship. His eyes sank. Would he not have met a sea monster?


    Next to the bow, Ning Chen looks at the huge figure surging under the water, leaving no trace in his eyes to flash a blazing red light.


    The huge shadow in the sea immediately trembled, as if feeling the most terrible threat, and quickly sank into the bottom of the sea.


    "Well, it''s not shaking again. Did it hit the rocks?" Xinda childe''s face was puzzled and murmured.


    Ling Bo''s eyes also raised doubts. What''s the matter? Just now he clearly saw something around the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    It''s a long time at sea, but it''s surprisingly smooth. Since a strange shock happened to the ship two months ago, we haven''t had any trouble all the way.


    Nanling mainland is close at hand, and the people on board are looking forward to it. After a long time, everyone wants to go home as soon as possible.


    "When brother Ning arrives at Nanling, what''s his plan?" Before the bow, young master Xin asked softly.


    "Walk around first, then arrange" Ning Chen calms down.


    "Since brother Ning hasn''t made any specific arrangements, why don''t you go to Xin''s house for a few days first, and let Liangchen take brother Ning to appreciate the local conditions and customs of Nanling?" Mr. Xin sincerely invited.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, ordered a little, and said, "I''ll thank you for your kindness first"


    "ah, brother Ning, you''re welcome." with a free smile, young master Xin replied.


    Five days later, the merchant ship came ashore, and the greeters were waiting on the shore. After helping to unload the goods, they were transported batch after batch to Xin''s chambers of Commerce.


    "Childe, soap" Ruoxi pointed to the boxes of goods unloaded from the ship, with a smile between the eyebrows.


    On the land of China, everyone knows that the soap is actually produced by the young master. The raw materials and manufacturing process are very simple. Unexpectedly, it has become a luxury when it is transported to Nanling.


    "No adultery, no business. This young master Xin is very good at it, and it''s not a necessity for people''s life. In the end, it''s those high-ranking officials who have too much money to spend." Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Brother Ning, it''s still two days'' journey from Yange city. Let''s go on the road quickly," he said.


    "Mr. Xin, please go ahead. I suddenly think that I have a little thing to do. After that, I will visit Yange City," said Ning Chen calmly.


    In a daze, young master Xin quickly regained his mind without asking any more questions. He hugged his fist and said, "in this case, Liangchen will wait for brother Ning to come to Yange city"


    when the caravan set out, Xin Liangchen also left with the caravan, and the wheels rolled away.


    "Young master, where are we going now?" If cherish the color of doubt in Mou, she how didn''t listen to childe to mention to still have what thing to do.


    "Do you remember that two months ago, the boat seemed to have hit something and shaken violently?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t Mr. Xin say he hit the rocks?" If I don''t understand.


    "Oh, it''s not a reef, and it''s coming with us." Ning Chen looked back at the sea behind him and replied.


    The sky is dark, and the people on the shore are far away. Ning Chen takes Ruoxi with him. He waves his hand and turns into streamer and sweeps toward the sea.


    Three hundred Li later, the red light appeared. Ning Chen sent Ruoxi into the summoned ghost sedan chair. He immediately went not far away and turned his hand to hold the sword. The purple and golden sword of the king of hell came into his hand.


    A sword wave, the waves, the sea suddenly separated, shocking scene, shocking.


    After nine years, the Phoenix body has basically recovered to the original state of five calamities. However, there is still a long way to go before entering the three calamities.


    In the first World War of Qi Zhoushan, Zhiming was forced to use the ban of life. As a result, his body was exhausted and his life was overdrawn. Fortunately, a girl often saved her life by returning to heaven, but the abandoned body still had to be rebuilt.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care too much about his cultivation. After nine years of fighting with Mu Bai in the deserted city, he really realizes that there is no absolute relationship between one''s strength and cultivation.


    When Twilight arrives at the last moment to prove his sword, he may not have stepped into the congenital realm. However, the sword at the end of the world is really beyond the reach of any congenital or even the three disasters.


    Of course, if the power reaches the level of Hades, everything will be different.


    Ning Chen''s body, the sea apart, a fear of the beast roar out, three thousand feet down, like an island, a huge turtle shaped sea beast appeared, beast head as short as a snake, head and tail as long as a hundred feet, unprecedented monster, let a person frighten.


    However, at this moment, even more frightened, it is a giant in the sea. The snake''s head looks at the young man in red in the fierce air with trembling eyes full of begging for mercy.


    Phoenix is the top of the beasts, and few can match it. This kind of pressure from the deep blood makes the Xuanwu descendants feel extreme fear.


    In the ghost sedan chair, Ruoxi looks at the monster below. He is surprised that there is such a huge creature in the world.


    "What are you doing with us?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Ao" the descendants of Xuanwu suppressed their fear and roared in a low voice.


    "Don''t understand" rather Chen direct return way.


    At the beginning, two phoenix called over, he did not understand half a word, not to mention this looked like Xuanwu, and it seemed that the monster was not qualified.


    "Ao" the descendant of Xuanwu roared again.


    "You roar again I also don''t understand" rather Chen displeased way.


    "Ao" Xuanwu descendants refused to give up and continued to roar."Oh fart, believe it or not, I''ll kill you and make a stew"


    Ning Chen''s ears were hurt by the roar of the monster below, and he was in a bad mood.


    "Childe, it seems to have something to ask for" ghost sedan chair, if Xi really can''t see down, voice to remind way.


    "Ask for each other? Your son, I have nothing on me... "


    At this point, Ning Chen words sound a meal, in the eyes flash dangerous light, looking at the monster below, skin smile meat don''t smile a way, "you can''t be in the idea of dozen Feng blood?"


    In the sea, the descendants of Xuanwu let out a cry, the snake''s head nodded down, and the waves rose.


    Ning Chen laughs and turns his sword. Strange things happen every year. This year, he has seen many people who are not afraid of death. He has never seen anyone who takes the initiative to seek death. All his ideas hit him. He has an excuse to kill the stew.


    "Childe, it''s not good to kill." if you are sorry to see that the situation is not right, quickly stop the way.


    "Ouch"


    the descendants of Xuanwu have felt something at this time and roared in fear.


    If Xi has already opened his mouth, Ning Chen has no choice but to suppress the impulse to chop a few swords on the tortoise shell. He glances at the monster below and says, "if you want Phoenix blood, you need a sword. If you think you have a long life, I can help you take a ride"


    "Ao"


    Xuanwu descendants open their mouths. A drop of dark yellow blood flies out of their mouth. In an instant, a heavy breath presses down, ten minutes later The sea was churning in the middle of the river.


    The essence and blood of the heart flew out, and the breath of the descendants of Xuanwu immediately weakened a lot, and their spirit also withered down.


    Ning Chen''s eyelids jump, and once again he has the idea of killing the stew. This should be the legacy of Xuanwu. No doubt, he is a treasure.


    If Xi stayed with someone for a long time, he could see the change in his heart. He quickly reminded him again, "young master, it''s getting dark, so I need to find a place to rest"


    Ning Chen took back his mind and understood that if Xi was here, it would be impossible to stew soup. Reluctantly, he took a look at the mysterious veins all over his body and said, "you want a drop of hard work and a drop of Phoenix Blood


    "Ao" the descendant of Xuanwu nodded and answered.


    "If you don''t think it''s good, don''t change it"


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "your little effort is useless to me. You''d better keep it yourself"


    "if you''re sorry, let''s go back"


    with that, Ning Chen walked to the ghost sedan and was ready to leave.


    "Ao"


    the descendants of Xuanwu were in a great hurry, and their huge bodies moved. Suddenly, huge waves surged into the sky and soared hundreds of feet high.


    In the waves, Ning Chen scruples around if cherish, did not move away, a sword wave chop, hundred Zhang waves, bang scattered.


    "Ruoxi, you are angry. Today you have to kill it to make a stew"


    the red clothes are wet. In a moment, they are as good as before. Ning Chen turns his hand to push the ghost sedan into the air, and immediately moves to the sea.


    A sword fell from the sky, followed by red clothes. The dazzling streamer crashed into the shell of the Xuanwu turtle. In an instant, in the hundred Li sea area, the huge waves surged and quickly spread around.


    Xuanwu fell thousands of feet, one after another roar of fear reverberated in the sea, constantly begging for mercy.


    Ning Chen just didn''t hear it. Standing on the turtle shell, he cut it twice with his sword. It''s really strong enough. He can''t break it without all his strength.


    Xuanwu was so scared that he had to try to communicate with human beings on his back again because of his extreme desire for Fengxue.


    "Ow"


    with a roar of the beast, a blue tortoise shell cracked at the back of Xuanwu''s heart, and the armor for protecting the heart flew up. It immediately shrank and fell into the hands of the former.


    Ning Chen looks at the tortoise shell in the hand, Mou son tiny MI, this is to let him feel embarrassed to start.


    The armor for protecting the heart falls off, and the green light flashes on Xuanwu''s back. The turtle''s shell recovers quickly, but the color is different from that before. It will take many years for the armor to be born again.


    Knowing that the cultivation of these creatures is not easy, Ning Chen is no longer in trouble. He waves away the tortoise shell, turns his palm and urges Fengyuan around him. In the flood of blood, a drop of red blood flies out. The golden flow that looms is a sign of returning to his ancestors.


    Xuanwu body a shock, immediately suddenly nodded, eyes showing endless color of gratitude.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. I''ll help you this time. Be careful in the future, and don''t meet any human warrior. Not everyone is as uninterested in the turtle soup as I am"


    then Ning Chen waves Feng Xue to Xuanwu, and immediately flies over to the sea. He puts away Xuanwu''s blood in the air with disgust. It''s a big surprise I''ve lived so long, but I haven''t been able to repair the image of atavism. It''s really stupid.


    "If cherish, walked" rather Chen step to ghost sedan chair side, way.


    "En" if cherish, eyebrow eye a bend, smile way.


    "Ow"


    Xuanwu growled and gratefully said goodbye to the two people in the air.


    "Don''t understand, don''t yell any more"


    Ning Chen waved his hand at will. After two steps, he took Ruoxi around him and turned it into red light.


    Under the moonlight, in the red light, two voices came out:


    "young master, have you suffered a loss?""I can''t say that the tortoise shell is a little useful. Although this kind of creature has a long life, its cultivation speed is too slow. If you can help me, please help me."


    "Oh, if you don''t understand these, just don''t suffer losses. You can''t do things that lose money"


    "Oh, of course"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Nanling, whose territory is no less than that of China, has been flourishing for 30000 years with the inheritance of dynasties, sects, ancient places and great religions.


    Yange City, as the largest city on the northeast coast of Nanling, has an endless stream of caravans, which makes this big city the most lively place within a thousand miles.


    The Xin family started out as a businessman. It has a history of 300 years. However, it has developed into a great family spanning more than ten cities, with shops all over the country.


    Young master Xin was born in Xin''s family, but he was not born directly or the eldest son. He was the concubine''s concubine''s concubine. He ranked second and was called the second young master Xin.


    However, the real eldest son, no matter his business talent or his contribution to the Xin family, is far away from Xin Liangchen. The parents of the Xin family are a strong man who can not agree with each other. In recent years, they have consciously or unconsciously expressed the idea of passing on the position of the head of the family to the second son.


    Ning Chen know this situation, just cold voice smile smile, nothing said, not on the table of mind, very boring.


    On the street, young master Xinda was full of interest and took them to browse the local conditions and customs of Yange city. He was nagging and enthusiastic all the way.


    Ning Chen is easy to say, but Ruoxi likes to be quiet. He can''t be bothered by the buzzing of flies around him. He wants to slap him to death.


    "This is Liuxian building. I opened it with my private money. Why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    In front of an elegantly decorated teahouse, Mr. Xin stopped, looked at the two people around him, and asked.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nods and walks in with Ruoxi.


    Six envy building is not small, a total of two floors, Mr. Xin took two people directly to the second floor, sat down in front of a seat near the window.


    Ruoxi didn''t sit down behind her son. Although he didn''t care about red tape, she did.


    "Ding"


    the sound of Pipa reverberates in the pavilions, and the light sound goes straight to people''s hearts, simple but so beautiful.


    Ning Chen looks to the other side of the second floor along with the voice, but sees a girl in plain clothes, sitting there quietly playing the lute for every tea guest.


    The girl''s dress can be seen at a glance. She is the daughter of a poor family. She is not very beautiful, but she is very beautiful. Her eyes are clean and firm, and she has no self pity.


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the unprecedented quiet look of young master Xin in front of him. With a faint smile, the hero has been sad for the beauty pass since ancient times. Although this young master Xin is really not related to the hero, he is a good man.


    "Young Master Xin, did you just say that you used your own money to open the Liuxian building?" Ning Chen is drinking the tea in the hand, opening a way.


    "Well, it''s not bad," he said.


    "The meaning of drunkard is not wine," Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "What do you mean?" Young master Xin was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the former.


    Ruoxi understood, and a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes, which made a slight change to the dandy.


    "Smash it for me"


    at this moment, a huge noise sounded in the first floor, and a large number of people broke into the teahouse and smashed it when they saw something, so that the guests under the seat immediately fled in panic.


    Xin Liangchen''s face cooled down, stood up and walked downstairs quickly.


    "Young Master Xin, you''re all right"


    a cold woman''s voice came. Among the crowd, a woman in a purple dress walked up to the second floor. The corner of her eyes was full of indifference and ruthlessness, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    "Zhao ling''er"


    seeing the visitor, Xin Liangchen''s face immediately became ugly. How could she come here.


    "What are you staring at? Keep smashing"


    Zhao ling''er looks at the people behind him and says in a cold voice.


    Then, a strong man came out, lifted the table and chair and began to smash it. There was a loud bang, one after another, and the whole Liuxian building vibrated.


    "Miss Zhao, you and I have never been wronged in the past, and we have never been enemies in recent days. Are you deceiving others too much today?" Xinliangchen sink temperament, said.


    "How about bullying you"


    Zhao ling''er sneered, moved his eyes, noticed the woman holding the lute not far away, sneered and said, "take her away"


    two strong men came forward, grabbed the lute, and they were about to take the woman away.


    At this moment, young master Xin, who had been forbearing for a long time, could not help it any more. He stamped his foot and stepped out. Between two breaths, he went to the other side of the teahouse.


    With one punch and one foot, the two big men immediately flew out and fell into the mud.


    "Are you all right"


    Xin Liangchen looked at the woman behind him, his face was full of concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Xin." Jiaqi recovered from the panic and said softly.


    "The hero saves the beauty, the talented and the beautiful, the perfect combination..."


    Ning Chen in the heart of the words he can think of to review again, fight to kill the day too long, the past literary talent almost lost."Childe"


    seeing his mind, he didn''t know where he was. Ruoxi gently pulled his clothes and called.


    Ning Chen returns to God, holding the tea in his hand, drinking while watching the opera. Fortunately, these people haven''t hit him, otherwise they don''t even have to drink tea.


    "Young master, won''t you help me?" If cherish soft voice way.


    "Help? What can I do for you? It''s just a fight. Someone else''s hero saves the beauty. Your young master goes up and shakes his head decisively.


    Ning Chen hates fighting now. He''s tired of fighting for so many years.


    What''s more, this young master Xin is not bad at martial arts. In ordinary people, there are dozens of tough people who are defeated by one. One hand is enough to beat these people.


    "Xin Liangchen, you dare to move, I''m really tired of living"


    Zhao linger looks down, picks up a teacup and throws it out of the window.


    But with a bang, the teacups falling out of the window broke, and the clang of footsteps, teams of soldiers in armour quickly came from afar and surrounded the whole Liuxian building.


    "Princess"


    a young general came upstairs with more than ten Qingjia soldiers and saluted respectfully.


    "Seal the six envy building, in addition, put this woman in prison," Zhao ling''er said coldly.


    "Yes"


    the general took the order, took the soldiers behind him and went forward to pick up the men.


    "Zhao ling''er, what''s the crime of Jiaqi girl? In your eyes, is there any royal law?" Xin Liangchen stood in front of him, looking gloomy.


    "In Yange City, the princess''s words are wangfa, take them away," Zhao ling''er cheered coldly.


    The general didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately started to arrest people.


    Xin Liangchen''s anger is hard to suppress. He suffered from this disaster for no reason. He couldn''t bear it. He caught a soldier and threw it out.


    Bang, was thrown out, the soldiers knocked down four or five people, suddenly, people turned upside down, extremely embarrassed.


    "Ruoxi, do you think this Zhao family is the one who always wants to rob me?" Ning Chen turns head, looking at the woman beside, ask a way.


    "If Xi can''t see it, what can you see?"


    If Xi shakes his head, should way, in her opinion should not, the world Zhao surname so many, how can such a coincidence.


    "No"


    Ning Chen said simply, "I can''t see it either. I just heard that women''s sixth sense is accurate, so I''m free to ask"


    LUO Xingchen said that the people of Zhao family in the central region are overbearing and unreasonable. It''s very similar to the princess surnamed Zhao today.


    At this time, Zhao ling''er finally found that the two people sitting at the window watching the play were frowning. Who were they.


    Although Zhao ling''er is domineering, he is not a fool. The young man in red in front of the window is a little too calm for the maids around him. It''s not normal for a maid to have such courage.


    "ah Si, do it" Zhao ling''er worries about the trouble and refuses to drag on. He says to a thin old man behind him.


    "Yes"


    as soon as the old man stepped on his feet, his body swept quickly, his right hand turned into claws and buckled to Xin Liangchen.


    "Bang"


    Xin Liangchen''s fist shook hard, and the powerful storm swung around them. The broken tables and chairs were suddenly blown away, and the ground was full of broken wood.


    "Ah San, you too," Zhao ling''er said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    a middle-aged man walked out and flashed by, with a sharp sharp blade, stabbing Xin Liangchen''s chest.


    The merciless sword shows not only the ruthlessness of the master, but also the ruthlessness and premeditated calculation of Zhao ling''er, which makes it impossible to retreat.


    "Princess, you have already established your power. You don''t need to kill all of them. You have to forgive people and forgive them"


    in the sound of words, red clothes flashed by. Zhao ling''er felt a flower in front of her and looked back. The young man in red clothes who had just sat in front of her bed had reached the war situation, holding a turtle shell in his hand and blocking the sword front of Xin Liangchen''s chest.


    As the green silk falls down and hangs behind her, Zhao ling''er''s face changes. Looking at the other hand of the young man in red, she takes off the hairpin from his head in a moment.


    "Master"


    the same idea flashed through all the people present.


    Ah San''s face also changed. The sword turned and forced the young man in front of him.


    However, a turtle''s shell blocks the sword, which makes it difficult for the swordsman to cross the thunder pool.


    "Step back"


    Ning Chen waves his hand and shakes back ah San. He immediately supports the young master Xin and helps him to suppress the vibration of Qi in his body.


    "Brother Ning, you are such a powerful master. It''s really hard for you to hide from Liangchen." Xin Liangchen said with a bitter smile.


    "I thought you could beat them, didn''t expect you to fight so miserably" rather Chen smile, way.


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, and they still have swords in their hands," Xin Liangchen said helplessly.


    "This girl is good, stronger than those in your mansion." Ning Chen looks at the worried woman beside Xin Da childe and says."Brother Ning, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t married yet. Who is there in the mansion?" Xin Liangchen explains quickly.


    "Oh, what are you worried about? I mean, it''s much better than those maids in your house," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Xinliangchen look, looked at the woman around, eyes flashed the color of cramped, for a time, some don''t know how to say.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen didn''t say any more, everything can be done. As for whether he can seize the opportunity, it depends on the young master Xin himself.


    "Princess, you lost your hairpin"


    when the business was finished, Ning Chen turned his head and looked at the woman in purple in front of him. He reached out and handed out the hairpin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    On the second floor of Liuxian building, there are many broken tables, chairs and porcelain pieces on the floor. Zhao ling''er has many people and knives, but at this moment, he is very nervous.


    In front of us, the young people in red are a little too strong. It''s not something that many people can solve.


    A hairpin, in the hands of red, but no one dares to pick it up.


    "Strong, chaotianji learns"


    just at this moment, a flash of streamer flashed into the war situation, and a three foot cold front, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, engulfed red clothes.


    With a clang sound, the silver hairpin blocked the sword. In the twinkling of an eye, another extraordinary figure came. Holding the sword together, they fought together to know their fate.


    "Father"


    seeing the man around, Zhao ling''er was surprised and saluted.


    "Watch the battle first"


    Yange city leader calms down.


    Six envies Fengyun battle, chaotianji and Bai Xiaoran, two of the most powerful generals of Yange city leader, fight hand in hand and know their fate. They have a tacit understanding.


    Holding Jiaqi''s arm, Xin Liangchen retreats to one side and looks at the Lord of Yange who appears in liuxianlou. He looks so heavy that even the royal family is here. It seems that today''s affair is more complicated than he imagined.


    In a battle, two swords are so outstanding that one move is the best. On the other hand, red clothes in the sword, stepping on the streamer, walking in the shadow of the sword, the sword edge does not touch the body, which shocked the audience.


    The master of Yange looks like he''s a tough young man. Chao Tianji and Bai Xiaoran can''t do anything about it.


    "Meaningless battle, stop it"


    comity has passed, Ning Chen stops, the silver hairpin in his hand sets the wind and cloud, a sword sounds, two swords and two shadows are all shaken out.


    When the battle stopped, Chao Tianji stepped back a few steps. After stabilizing his body, he didn''t do it again.


    They know that the young people have kept their hands in front of them. If they force each other, it will be their unwillingness.


    "In the next Yange City Lord, may I ask your name?" Yange City Lord out, zhengse asked.


    "High surname big name don''t dare to be, in next Ning Chen, met City Lord adult" Ning Chen guest way.


    "Oh, heroes are young. Since we are lucky to meet each other, it''s better to have a seat in your house," the master of Yange asked.


    "The Lord of the city has a great reputation, but it''s not too early today. I will visit him in person some other day," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "In this case, Zhao will wait for the younger brother Ning to come in the mansion"


    the city master of Yange answered, and immediately looked at the people behind him. He said faintly, "gone"


    the words fell, and all the people left. When he left, he looked at the young people in red, full of fear.


    When such a terrible figure appeared in the city of Yange, people can''t find out. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to those young Tianjiao in eastern Xinjiang.


    "Princess, return the hairpin to you"


    Ning Chen waves and the hairpin flies out to Zhao ling''er, who is about to leave.


    Zhao ling''er stops and smiles. With a wave of her hand, she sends the hairpin back.


    "Leave it to the young master as a memorial"


    the beautiful shadow gradually goes away, leaving the last words. It''s very cold to start with hairpin.


    "Brother Ning, this cruel Princess seems to take a fancy to you." Young Master Xin came and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know, but I know you''re in a lot of trouble now"


    Ning Chen hands the hairpin to Ruoxi, and immediately looks at the young master Xin beside him, turning his mouth slightly.


    Xin Liangchen gave a bitter smile. The disaster for no reason came too suddenly. He had little contact with the Zhao family, and he had never offended the princess. Today''s incident is too strange.


    Ning Chen guessed a few points, but didn''t open his mouth. Today, he is now Wu. Whether he is or not will soon be known.


    Mr. Xin arranged the follow-up arrangement of Liuxian building, and then sent someone to send Jiaqi girl back. His orderly and calm mind was quite different from that of the dandy who always appeared.


    When everything is settled down, the setting sun is about to set. With an apologetic look on his face, Mr. Xin takes a look at Ning Chen, who is sitting on the first floor and waiting for tea. He says, "brother Ning, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting"


    "it''s not too long. The tea is good. It''s worth it"


    Ning Chen gets up and puts down his tea. Next, he''s going to face the real principal of the Xin family. Goodbye It''s hard to say without visiting the owner.


    Young master Xinda leads the way, and the three of them start to walk towards Xinfu. With such a big noise today, Xinfu must have got the news. After they go back, there will be a lot of excitement.


    There is nothing to say on the way. Mr. Xin is not sure what he is thinking. He is worried about the consequences of today''s events. Since ancient times, merchants have not fought with officials, but Zhao ling''er has deceived people too deeply, and there is no place to let him.


    At the gate of Xin''s mansion, as soon as the three of them stepped into the mansion, a young man came up quickly, saluted and said, "second young master, the master is giving a banquet in the back hall, and now you are waiting for yourself"


    "I know, I''ll go now." the young master Xin''s face was smiling again.


    When the news came, the boy bowed himself to salute again and immediately turned away.In the back hall, the head of the Xin family held a banquet and sat down. There were more than ten figures, all of which were directly related to the Xin family. All of them were silent, with different thoughts, waiting for one person.


    After a while, Xin Liangchen walked into the hall. Behind him, the young man in red followed his maid. In an instant, he became the focus of the public.


    "Liangchen met his father" Xin Liangchen saluted and said respectfully.


    "In the next Ning Chen, met the Xin family owner" side, Ning Chen mouth showing a smile that people can not understand, boxing salute.


    "When you come, the Xin family is full of splendor. When it''s a good day, take your guests to your seat." on the seat, the leader of the Xin family says.


    "Yes"


    Xin Liangchen straightens up and takes Ning Chen to the left seat.


    The seats of Xin''s family are very particular. Each seat is fixed. The seats of Xin Liangchen and his mother are basically at the end of the seats. The level of birth is always insurmountable in the aristocratic family.


    At the front of the table on both sides, there are several elders of the Xin family, and the long room of the Xin family. Among them, a young man with a pale complexion is particularly attractive. He is wearing a light blue brocade, quiet and silent, and has few words and smiles. It is Xin Hongwen, the eldest son of the Xin family.


    Ning Chen glanced at all the people on the seat. After stopping for a breath on the owner of the Xin family and the eldest son of the Xin family, he immediately moved away and didn''t look any more.


    "Liangchen, you have made great contributions to the development of the Xin family during your four trips to the eastern regions. What are your requirements? Your father must meet them"


    in this seat, the head of the Xin family does not mention today''s liuxianlou conflict at all. Instead, he turns to the issue of merit and reward. His dignified face, with a rare smile, says.


    "What Liangchen does is what he should do. He dare not ask any more." Xin Liangchen gets up and says respectfully.


    "Meritorious service will be rewarded, and the Xixuan where you and your mother live should also be repaired. In this way, third brother, you will give the vacant Donghua pavilion to Liangchen''s mother and son." the owner of the Xin family moved his eyes and said calmly.


    Under the seat, a middle-aged man frowned at the speech, but he didn''t dare to disobey the owner''s wishes. He stood up and said, "it''s all up to the elder brother''s arrangement"


    "Oh"


    during the dinner, Ning Chen chuckled. This arrangement is meaningful.


    Xin Liangchen wanted to refuse, but he was stopped by the head of the Xin family. He said, "needless to say, this is what you and your mother should have"


    "Liangchen, I still don''t thank your father." on one side, a beautiful and weak woman showed a happy look on her face and gently reminded her.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xin Liangchen knew that he could not object any more, and said respectfully, "thank you, father"


    the atmosphere at the dinner was much better than he had imagined. At least in the face, the father was kind, the son was filial, the brothers and sisters were respectful, and all the rooms got along well, without the irony of the Ming Dynasty.


    Whenever the head of the Xin family asks, Ning Chen will politely reply. As for the truth, no one knows.


    At the end of the banquet, the head of the Xin family seemed to finally remember what happened in Liuxian building today. After a simple inquiry, he didn''t say much. After a few words of relief, there was no following.


    In the ordinary and harmonious family dinner, everyone plays his own role, and no one will turn his face before the big interests are touched.


    On the East day of the month, when the banquet is over and the rooms return, Ning Chen is arranged to the guest room not far from the Xixuan where Xin Liangchen''s mother and son live. Ruoxi accompanies him as usual to take care of his son''s daily life.


    "Young master, the head of the Xin family seems to be pretty good to young master Xin." Ruoxi said casually while cleaning up the room.


    "Maybe"


    Ning Chen recovered from his thinking and answered.


    Ruoxi heard his son''s words and said, "is Ruoxi wrong?"


    "If you are not wrong, there are too many masks. If you are kind-hearted, you can see the good side," Ning Chen replied.


    "Young master is also a good man, but he is smarter than Ruoxi, so he can see more than Ruoxi." Ruoxi whispered.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles, and after all, she is still her maid. She thinks her childe is the best at any time.


    The candlelight dances, reflecting a charming face. If you cherish to clean up the room, you will go back to your room to have a rest. You like to be quiet. At this time, she can''t disturb you here any more.


    Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the moon is cold. In the room, the candle light shines on the red clothes, which is slightly dazzling. In the dead of night, people''s thoughts are always too clear, but they can also feel the pain better.


    Ning Chen gets up, pushes open the door and comes outside. He looks at the moon in the sky. His eyes flash by and sighs that tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. His heart is so terrible.


    Perhaps, he never understood this thin and cool heart.


    The Lord of the city, the Lord of Yange, looks at the secret letter on the table. His eyes are shining. He did not expect that the second son of the Xin family had made such an extraordinary young strong man. It seems that the second son can''t move until he tries out his real purpose.


    "Father" Zhao ling''er came and said respectfully.


    "Is the letter delivered?" Yange city master opened his mouth.


    "Well, their people should come soon," Zhao ling''er replied.


    "Ling''er, you should be prepared. If the person they sent fails, this young man can''t provoke any more and try his best to win over," the Yange city leader said slowly."Father, don''t worry, this time the hand is the top strong red no tears, can''t fail" Zhao ling''er calm way.


    "I hope so," the Yange city leader''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Xin''s family, Yange''s city master sent an invitation to invite the second son and Ning Chen to the city master''s house. He didn''t mention the previous six envy building.


    The owner of the Xin family saw the invitation, didn''t say anything, directly let people send it to Xixuan.


    Xixuan, Xin Liangchen read the invitation, without saying a word, got up and went to the guest box.


    "The master of Yange city is really anxious"


    in the guest room, Ning Chen looks at the post handed by young master Xin Da, takes a casual look at it and says slowly.


    "Elder brother Ning has great strength, but he has a lot of light on his good day," he said with a smile.


    "To you, it''s a blessing or a curse, but it''s hard to say," Ning Chen told the truth.


    On that day, if the princess surnamed Zhao didn''t do it too hard, he really didn''t plan to do it. After the liuxianlou affair, if anyone wants to do it again in the future, it will be at a different level from before.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it''s a disaster. It''s a treat. If you don''t go, you won''t go in vain." he said freely.


    "Reasonable" Ning Chen gets up.


    Ruoxi came in from outside the room. As soon as it was light, he was busy. Seeing his son going out, he put down what he was doing and stood there waiting.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen chuckled and said, "Ruoxi, let''s go too"


    with permission, Ruoxi immediately smiles, which is beautiful and intoxicating.


    Young master Xin was dazzled and quickly settled down. This girl is a little too beautiful. It''s better to treat her as if she were not polite.


    After a while, the three went out of the Xin family together and went to the city master''s mansion. They went to the invitation of the Yange city master.


    Today, the master of Yange city invites the world''s elites, a gifted man and a beautiful woman, together to enjoy the rare golden lotus blooming in the world.


    Originally, with the status of the Xin family, it was impossible to be invited, not to mention the second son of the Xin family. However, everyone knows that the meaning of the Drunken Master of Yange city is not to drink. What happened in liuxianlou a few days ago has spread to all families. Many people come here to see what this strange young strong man is.


    "Coming" on the table, a young man in silver and white moved his eyes and said.


    Without saying a word, the three figures from afar came slowly. The red clothes, where the eyes gathered, did not see the slightest breath of martial arts. One step at a time, it was steady, but it had an indescribable feeling that rose in the hearts of all the aristocratic Tianjiao.


    "The rumor is true, this man is not simple," a son of a noble family whispered.


    "Meet the city Lord" Ning Chen, the prince of Xinda, and say hello.


    "You''re welcome. Come here and take two young masters to their seats." the master of Yange said calmly.


    The maid came forward and took two people to a seat. She was on the right side of the table where the young man in silver had opened her mouth.


    The banquet is not small. It seems that there are at least 100 people. Many aristocratic children have never seen Mr. Xin. Beside every seat, there is a maid kneeling to serve. However, if Xi comes, Ning Chen will no longer need her.


    In the past, Huakui, the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, had lost all her lead and light makeup, but it was hard for people to keep their eyes on her beauty.


    For the eyes from all directions, if Xi didn''t pay attention to it, he didn''t care about it. He just poured tea and wine on his son, and never looked at anyone else.


    On one side, seeing this, young master Xin was envious. But when he thought of his date girl, he giggled again.


    On the main seat, the city master of Yange looks at the young man in red sitting down. There is a flash of light in his eyes. Everyone has weaknesses. If the weakness of this man is female, it''s much easier.


    "Today, I invite you to come here to enjoy the blooming scene of the golden lotus, and to meet friends with martial arts. As you all know, the battle of the hundred dynasties is about to begin. The emperor of our Dynasty issued a decree recently, ordering the cities to quickly select the three strongest representatives, and four months later, in front of Wenhua hall, he decided to go to the hundred dynasties to compete.".


    The master of Yange looked at everyone without any trace. He knew that this was an opportunity that every aristocratic family attached great importance to. Even if he could not get the qualification to compete in the hundred dynasties, he would also be rewarded by the emperor if he could get a good place in the competition in front of the hall.


    Today, the leader of the central imperial court is infinitely close to the existence of Da Yuanman. On top of the central dragon vein, he has the strength of one dynasty, and his strength is no less than that of any Da Yuanman. If he can be appreciated by the emperor, it will be a great opportunity to ascend to heaven.


    Of course, not everyone is interested in it, such as young master Xin and Ning Chen next to him.


    Young master Xin knows that he has no possibility at all, but Ning Chen is really tired of it. In the past, he had to fight for half of his life. From the day after tomorrow, he fought hard to the gods. Now he really doesn''t want to fight anymore.


    "You taste it, it''s really different from the lotus seeds at home"


    on the table, Ning Chen peels off the golden lotus seeds one by one, puts them in front of Ruoxi and whispers.


    Ruoxi took one and tasted it, then nodded, "it''s not the same."The taste is cool, sweet and slightly bitter, but it''s not the kind of unbearable bitterness. The taste is very unique.


    "If you like to eat, I''ll take the plate of young master Xin," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Although they spoke in a low voice, the young master Xin was also a person with some martial arts background. He heard it clearly. At this moment, he despised it deeply. He finally knew how the four words "valuing sex over friends" came from. The one next to him is the best portrayal.


    Young master Xin moved his lotus seed tray to the other side carefully. He felt that someone could really do it. It was better to guard against it.


    Hearing his son''s words, Ruoxi smiles and says, "just try one. There''s no way for a girl to eat and let him serve."


    "this thing is good for keeping your appearance." Ning Chen doesn''t say much. He bends his mouth slightly and enlarges his moves directly.


    Ruoxi was stunned, struggling, and then said in a soft voice, "it''s OK to take it"


    woman, Ning Chen smiles in her heart, turns her hand, and a soft force sweeps out. On one side, in the plate of young master Xin, lotus seeds fall from the table and fly into Ruoxi''s plate one by one.


    Young master Xin is stupid. Can it be like this?


    "Young master, is this really good for keeping your appearance?" Ruoxi looks at the golden lotus seed on the plate and confirms again.


    "Of course, when did your childe cheat you?" Ning Chen answered.


    If cherish this just half believe half doubt ground to nod, childe''s words, should still be able to believe.


    On the table, the master of Yange and all the aristocratic family members exchanged greetings one by one. It was very lively when they were drinking. Under the table, Ning Chen thought he didn''t hear it. Anyway, he just came to help young master Xin support the scene. It''s not easy for him to trick his maid to eat. That''s the right thing.


    As for whether the golden lotus is good for keeping your appearance, I don''t know.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ve heard that you''re good at your skills. Why don''t you come down and try your fists and fight with each other"


    opposite the table, a young man who is a little bit immature gets up and says that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He always wants us to see his own difference.


    There was a kind laugh during the dinner. This young man is not good enough to challenge such a strong man. The gap is really too big.


    The boy''s tone was polite, and Ning Chen didn''t want to be embarrassed. He laughed and said, "young master, I''m not your opponent at the top of the seven grades. I''m sure I''m not your opponent. I don''t want to hurt the atmosphere of the feast."


    when he stood up, he was a little nervous. Now when he heard the praise from the recognized strong, his happy eyes almost narrowed into a line, and he didn''t insist on anything After discussion, he sat back in his seat with satisfaction.


    "Nanmingzhen, I can''t see that people are perfunctory to you. They don''t pay attention to your skills." at this moment, a harsh voice rang out during the dinner. Looking back at his reputation, a cold young man drank a glass of wine and sneered.


    The boy named nanmingzhen was excited by the former''s words, and immediately stood up excitedly, looking angry and said, "Chu Huaijing, you don''t have to stir up trouble here. If you have the ability to compete, you''ll see Zhenzhang."


    "you''re too weak to be interested. Let your brother come." Chu Huaijing said quietly.


    Nanming''s face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "As you wish"


    just then, a quiet voice came from a distance, and everyone was absorbed. But apart from Wen Mo Jing Lun, a man in golden Chinese clothes stepped forward, his eyes were beautiful, proud but not arrogant, and stepped into the table step by step.


    Tomorrow in the south, Yange city is a rare genius of the Nanming aristocratic family. Together with beigongyu of the Beigong aristocratic family, Yange is called "double pride of Yange" and "the real pride of heaven". Even in the 100 cities of Tianshu Dynasty, Yange city is a rare strong young man.


    "It''s dazzling"


    looking at Nan tomorrow in golden Chinese clothes, young master Xin murmured.


    "Elder brother" Nan Ming''s face brightened and called.


    The strongest opponent appeared, Chu Huaijing looked coldly, looked at the former, got up and said, "South tomorrow, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    "hook water sword, learn your skills"


    the blue light flashed by, Chu Huaijing stood between the two seats, waved his sword, and his fighting spirit soared.


    "The first light of the golden sun, let you understand what is the gift of the sword"


    Nan will take a step tomorrow, the golden sun will come out of the sheath behind, and in an instant, endless golden light will shine out, like the rising sun, shining on people''s mind.


    The young generation of Tianjiao started to fight, and the people on the scene immediately looked down. They also wanted to see how one of Yange''s double arrogants, who is famous all over the world, can do it.


    There is no doubt that at least one of the three candidates of Yange city is the winner of this battle, which will determine the height of Yange city in the battle in front of the temple.


    On the sword, the two swords race for the front. With a clang sound, they swing away the boundless turbulence. On both sides of the Yange city leader, chaotianji and Bai Xiaoran move. When they come to the two seats, Zhenyuan urges them to stop the scattered aftershocks.


    In the war, Jin Xi is blazing, the water is sinking, and the two swords have been opposing each other since they were forged. Today, they will finally come to an end.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Wen Mo Jing Lun, double swords competing for the front, the edge of the blooming, two young generation of Tianjiao, with the sword to prove martial arts, the peak of the decision, to attract the attention of everyone present.


    In the hands of the South tomorrow, the golden sun shines brightly, and the rising sun shines all over the world. It''s amazing to repair the sword with pride.


    Hook water sword, the sword go Yin soft, dissipate the power of the early sun, cold circulation, fight against each other.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose in the battle of double pride. One move is the best one, which makes people infatuated.


    "Brother Ning, who are they going to win"?


    Young Master Xin turns his head and asks, only to find that someone is still wholeheartedly plucking lotus seeds for his maid. His head aches. Shouldn''t experts cherish each other? Brother Ning, how can he look so careless.


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me about the fight"


    Ning Chen returned without raising his head, put the peeled lotus seeds into the plate in front of Ruoxi, and didn''t care about half of the fight.


    "Young master Ning, can''t you fight here?"


    At this moment, on the left side of the table, a young man in Silver said softly.


    "I''m just not interested in fighting, and I don''t mean anything else," says Mr. Beigong.


    Ning Chen peels off the last lotus seed and puts it on the plate.


    Hearing the word "Beigong", young master Xin moved his eyes in surprise. Could it be that this young man is the other one in Yange''s double pride, who is juxtaposed with Nan tomorrow? How did brother Ning know?


    "Mr. Ning''s eyesight is extraordinary, which is admired by beigongyu. I just don''t understand. It''s a rare opportunity for Every warrior to compete in a hundred dynasties. Why don''t you show your strength when you can do so?" he says.


    "I''m tired of it. We can''t force each other, can we?" Ning Chen smiles and replies.


    "It''s a pity that beigongyu had always wanted to compete with the young master. It seems that he didn''t have the chance." beigongyu sighed and regretted.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles, glances at the two men in the war, and says, "young master Beigong won''t be lonely"


    before the words are heard, the stalemate is finally changing. Nan will be bright with gold tomorrow, the sun will rise on the sword, and a round of sky will light up nine days, which will shock everyone present.


    With a bang, the two swords merge, a waterfall of blood rises and falls, and the Chu Huai classic is defeated!


    "Yield"


    Jinxi returns to the scabbard, and Nan turns around and walks to one side of the table tomorrow.


    "Where are you going before the end of the battle"


    just at this moment, Gou Shui got up again, crossed a cold front and forced him to come.


    "The gentleman can''t use the sword behind him, Chu Huaijing, you''ve crossed the line"


    the silver light flashed by, the long and narrow silver blade blocked the light of the water sword, and beigongyu appeared in the battle situation, light way.


    South tomorrow behind, will come out of the sheath of Jinxi dunxia, turned around to see a war situation in the silver young man, said, "North Palace, when we fight"


    "Oh, say it, I now want to fight is that young master Ning, you have to line up"


    North Palace Yu silver knife move, shock back chuhuaijing, smile.


    Nan looked at the young man in red tomorrow, nodded his head and said, "it''s really a master, but it''s not easy for you to get what you want"


    in front of you, the young man in red has no intention of fighting. Obviously, he hasn''t really done it for a long time. The person who is good at fighting but not good at fighting is the most difficult one to challenge.


    "Go along with fate. Didn''t you go to the sea temple at the bottom of the South China Sea? Why did you come back so soon?" North Temple Yu doesn''t understand a way.


    "I met a strong man on the sword to stop me, but I came back." Nan didn''t hide it tomorrow. He was honest.


    "Oh? Even you can''t make it. It seems that the sea area temple is more mysterious than you think.


    The two most dazzling Tianjiao in Yange City sat back to the table as if there were no one else while talking. Chu Huaijing''s face changed again and again. With a cold hum, he endured the impulse to do it again and went back to his position.


    "Brother" see brother back, Nanming really in a good mood, happy way.


    "Little brother, don''t always be so reckless. Before, young master Ning didn''t care about your recklessness because you were young. You dare to challenge your accomplishments without knowing the depth of it," Nan said.


    "I know I''m wrong" Nanming really scolded a bitter face, low voice.


    An interlude, without prejudice to the banquet atmosphere, Wenmo Jinglun, thousands of lotus in full bloom, beautiful scenery intoxicating, talented women playing the piano, beautiful women dancing, let the banquet atmosphere more lively.


    At this moment, an arrow broke through the air, without a sound, sharp, straight to the seat of young master Xin.


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, they were all surprised by the sudden arrow. However, it was too late whether they wanted to help or not.


    Critical moment, but see red flash, and pointed to block the arrow, black arrow light should be broken.


    "Good amazing reaction speed" South tomorrow, North Palace Yu eyes narrowed, the attention in the heart increased three points.


    On the main seat, the eyes of the master of Yange City flashed a touch of pure light. Has it begun!When the arrow failed, the person who shot quickly retreated without any hesitation and showed no trace from beginning to end.


    "Come and chase me," the master of Yange said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    one of the officers and men came out and quickly chased after the literary and ink economy.


    "It''s dangerous"


    during the dinner, young master Xin wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Just for a moment, he thought he was dead.


    In front of the young master Xin, Ning Chen looks at the direction of the disappearance of the breath. His eyes flash coldly. He knows very well that this arrow is aimed at him. Young Master Xin is just tired of him.


    "Lord, I suddenly think that there is another important thing I haven''t done, so I won''t bother any more and leave first"


    Ning Chen turns around, bows to the Yange Lord on the main seat and says goodbye.


    Young master Xin was stunned. After he recovered, he also stood up. If elder brother Ning left, he didn''t mean to stay.


    The master of Yange nodded and said, "since brother Ning has something to do, the master of this city will not stay any longer. I''ll see you later"


    "I''ll see you later"


    Ning Chen answered and immediately left with two people around him.


    "Do you want to see what''s going on?"


    during the banquet, beigongyu looked at nantomorrow opposite and said.


    "No interest," he said.


    "Oh, you have no friends," he said with a smile.


    South tomorrow did not answer, drinking a glass of wine, silent meditation.


    In addition to Wen Mo''s economy, Ning Chen takes them back along the way of Lai Shi. After a long journey, there is no one on the street. The cold wind blows hard.


    "Here we are at last"


    Ning Chen stops, looks ahead and whispers.


    But at the end of the street, white fog filled the air, and a beautiful reddish brown shadow came slowly. On the blade, the bell rang softly, just like the sound of the spring.


    The man who came here is the top killer of luomieshengmen, red without tears.


    Show beauty without a trace of emotion, just like a machine, the most ruthless killer, now block the way.


    Without any words, the maroon shadow disappeared and reappeared. Before the three men, the cold front passed by, chasing their souls and asking for their lives.


    Keng ran a, sword finger block Feng, Ning Chen looking at the woman in front of him, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, way, "who sent you, Xin family or Yange City Lord?"


    When young master Xin heard the speech, his heart sank. What''s the matter?


    Red no tears did not answer, blade a turn, homeopathy across, sharp blade, tricky exception.


    It''s a strange martial art. It''s hard to catch when you turn around.


    Ning Chen is still not out of the sword, double finger Ning yuan, refers to the sword, to fast to fast, to strange system strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a quick duel of more than ten moves. The blade and the sword were jingling. The red clothes, which was as motionless as a mountain, did not retreat from the beginning to the end.


    Red without tears also saw that the person in front of him was extraordinary. With a step, he jumped into the air and led heaven and earth into one body. He turned a hundred thousand swords into a sharp edge and fell down into the sky.


    "Keng"


    with a light sound and two fingers on the edge of the knife, it was an incredible scene, forcing a knife, but it was completely constrained, and it was difficult to make half an inch.


    "What an amazing power control, it seems that our evaluation of him is lower again"


    outside the war, two figures appeared, and the final result was that beigongyu convinced Nan tomorrow to keep up with him.


    "Extraordinary warrior"


    Nan nods tomorrow. His strength has exceeded their expectations.


    During the war, the two fingers hold the blade, red no tears see, left hand move, a short edge appears, seal throat across.


    Ning Chen look unchanged, spring open blade, body side, avoid sealing throat short edge.


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Young master Xin looked at the woman who was very calm around him. He didn''t understand that the master and servant were strange one by one. How big a heart would it take to be indifferent to the situation in front of him.


    "It''s just a little thing," Ruoxi said softly.


    Compared with the monsters that appeared on the land of China in the past, this little thing is not even trouble.


    "Step back"


    the sword comes again. Ning Chen doesn''t want to fight any more. He points to the sword and breaks the edge, shaking back the woman in front of him.


    Red without tears eyes a coagulation, no longer meaningless hand, step move, quickly back.


    "It''s so easy to let her go?" Young master Xin was surprised.


    "The young master is a good man and does not kill animals," Ruoxi said.


    "It''s late, let''s go and go back"


    Ning Chen took a look at Duan Feng on the ground, wrote down the four words "Luo miesheng" and said immediately.


    "En"


    Ruoxi keeps up and goes forward together.


    Young master Xin also smacked his lips. He didn''t take trouble seriously.


    His luck is really good, picked up a person at random, unexpectedly is such a powerful high master.


    Three people far away, South tomorrow, North Palace Yu out, see duanfeng engraved on the four words, eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, it was them."Nanming, if you were to face the talented woman, would you be able to withdraw from the enemy without moving?" The North Temple Yu dignified asks a way.


    "Can''t do it"


    in Nanming Dynasty, he was honest and honest. The woman was not weak, and the move was tricky and fierce. He could retreat from the enemy, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Oh, I can''t do it either. It seems that this young master Ning''s control of power has reached an unimaginable level. I want to fight with him more and more." the hope of Beigong Yumou is hard to hide, he says.


    It would be a pity if there were no such strong men on the way to compete in the hundred dynasties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Xin family, the master of the study, candle beating, reflecting two shadows, cup of tea sitting opposite, calm and quiet.


    The owner of the Xin family, Ning Chen, should not have met each other. Because of the existence of the second son of the Xin family, he is looking at each other and sitting politely and politely, just like the ordinary elders and juniors.


    Tea is very hot, water mist rising, so that the line of sight is not clear become more blurred, the quiet study, gradually some unusual, but can not say what is wrong.


    "Listen to Liangchen say, today is a good nephew to save him, Liangchen can think that you are a friend, it is a great honor," the Xin family head on the face of a gentle color, said.


    "The master of the family is over praised. However, one thing I don''t know is that brother Liangchen is cheerful and magnanimous. He''s not the kind of person who is easy to get revenge. Who wants to kill him?" Ning Chen picked up the tea on the table and said softly.


    "Business people inevitably have business rivals. It''s not surprising that they buy murderers and kill people on impulse." the owner of the Xin family sighed and said.


    "It''s reasonable. In this way, the master and the eldest son should be careful. Such people can do anything when they are crazy," Ning Chen reminds.


    The head of the Xin family narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you for reminding me. I will send more people to strengthen the security protection of the Xin family, so as not to let the enemy take advantage of it."


    "this is the best way. However, there was a little misunderstanding between brother Liangchen and Princess Zhao. What happened to brother Liangchen at this time will make some rumors outside, which is good for the Xin family and the Lord of the city Tie is not a good thing. After all, the Xin family can''t offend the officials when they want to do business "


    speaking of this, Ning Chen''s words changed, his eyes flashed a faint smile and said," of course, if brother Liangchen has an accident, I will be very unhappy. Although I don''t like killing recently, there are always exceptions, no matter who buys the murderer, sells the murderer, or sells the murderer I''m the one who makes the fire worse "


    hearing this, the master of Xin''s family felt a chill in his heart. However, with years of self-cultivation, he pressed down the chill and forced to smile. He said," as a good father, I''m really glad to hear that his nephew cares so much about him "


    " what should I do ¡±


    with a faint smile, Ning Chen immediately put down his tea cup, stood up and politely said, "it''s too late, so I won''t disturb you any more, so I''ll leave first"


    after that, Ning Chen turned and left the study, leaving the head of the Xin family alone, thinking silently about the two cups of tea that had gradually cooled down on the table.


    "Providence"


    the master of the Xin family sighed deeply in his heart. There is no doubt that the young man has seen something. Such a mind is really terrible.


    I didn''t expect that at this last moment, there was such a variable. It''s really that man is better than nature.


    In the passenger compartment, Ning Chen comes back. Ruoxi comes forward and says in a soft voice, "how''s the conversation, young master?"


    "it''s very pleasant. We have a good conversation." Ning Chen''s mouth turns slightly and says.


    "Don''t bully Ruoxi, you are stupid. Although Ruoxi can''t see the mind of the master of the Xin family, your mind can still be seen after Ruoxi has been with you for a long time." Ruoxi''s tone rarely shows a trace of dissatisfaction, he replied.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "Ruoxi is smarter than before, but today''s conversation is really peaceful and doesn''t tear his face"


    during the conversation, Ning Chen goes to the table and sits down, pours himself a glass of water, and then he just talks and doesn''t even have time to drink the tea.


    In fact, the situation of the Xin family is very clear. The two young masters, the eldest son, are ordinary people who are more conservative and less open-minded. The second young master, as a common son, has shown extraordinary business talent since he was a child. The master of the Xin family wants the second young master to become a sharpening stone on the road of the eldest son''s growth, but in the end, things backfire.


    Now, Xin Liangchen''s wings are gradually abundant, which brings more and more benefits to the Xin family. Especially after these trips to the eastern regions, the status of the Xin family in the Yange city has improved by leaps and bounds. The second son of the Xin family has become the most convincing successor of the whole Xin family. The stone of sharpening the knife can''t sharpen it, but it is more likely to break it. The master of the Xin family can''t sit still, which is normal.


    Zhao ling''er''s attack on liuxianlou is simple and violent, but it is very effective. A charge of bumping into the princess is enough to break Xin Liangchen into the abyss. Just as Zhao ling''er said, her words in Yange city are Wang FA, as long as no one dares to testify, they are the words of one family.


    How can a business family like the Xin family dare to offend the officials? Zhao ling''er''s choice of time and place is also very intriguing. Liuxian building is Xin Liangchen''s private property, which has little to do with the Xin family. When Zhao ling''er appeared, it happened that they had just entered Liuxian building.


    Zhao ling''er smashed Liuxian building, and let people catch Jiaqi girl, no doubt want to enrage Xin Liangchen, not clever arrangement, but step by step, let people retreat.


    In this world, the only person who can know so much about Xin Liangchen''s whereabouts, character, and even the people he likes is the head of the Xin family.


    That night, when they came back, the leader of the Xin family seemed magnanimous and did not blame him. He also rewarded Xin Liangchen and his mother and son. It was because of this that he really determined that the leader of the Xin family had something to do with liuxianlou.Under normal circumstances, no matter what happened in liuxianlou is Xin Liangchen''s fault or not, if he collides with the princess, the Xin family will bear the most terrible pressure. The head of the Xin family is too calm.


    If he does something like this, no matter who is right or wrong, it will be his eldest son who scolds him. This is not only for outsiders, but also for his own people in the government.


    Moreover, the master of the Xin family pointed out the Donghua Pavilion in the name of the third master to Xin Liangchen''s mother and son to live in, obviously making enemies for him. If he didn''t mean to, how could he have done such a stupid thing with the master''s mind.


    One thing may be a coincidence, but one thing after another together, it will only be inevitable.


    "Young master, do you think young master Xin really can''t see it at all?" If Xi does not understand ground asks a way.


    "Xin Liangchen is not a fool. He can still see some of his father''s thoughts. However, as a member of the board, he will inevitably be affected by his feelings. The affection between father and son always makes people prefer to think of everything on the bright side. Fortunately, today''s situation is not the worst. Since the head of the Xin family still keeps the mask of loving father, he will live forever Don''t take it off "


    at the end of the conversation, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. In the conversation tonight, he had said all the things he should say. If the head of the Xin family still insists on taking off the mask and attacking Xin Liangchen again, the Xin family should be prepared to bear all the consequences.


    City Lord mansion, Yange City Lord standing in the room, brow locked, the mind is very irritable.


    The killers of pengluo mieshengmen failed, and they didn''t even hurt the young man, which was beyond his expectation. Now it seems that he really needs to reconsider the cooperation with the Xin family.


    "Lord, the letter from the Xin family" at this time, a personal guard came and handed a letter.


    Yange city leader''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he opened the letter, his face changed immediately. The young man had guessed them so quickly, and he had already warned them.


    "No more hesitation"


    Yange city leader''s heart sank. He didn''t care who the Xin family would be in charge in the future. There was no need to get into such a terrible strong man. It was not too late to recover before he tore his face.


    In this world, there is no eternal enemy or friend. Businessmen pursue profits, and so is anyone else.


    Thinking of this, the master of Yange went to the desk and quickly wrote down two letters. After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "come here, call the princess"


    "yes"


    a bodyguard ordered.


    After a short time, Zhao ling''er, dressed in purple, came and saluted, saying, "father"


    "these are two letters. One is for the head of the Xin family, you send someone to send it, and the other is for Ning Chen, you go to send it yourself." zhengse Road, the leader of Yange city.


    Zhao ling''er took the letter, Liu Mei light wrinkle, way, "father but want to attract this person?"


    "En"


    the Lord of Yange answered and said seriously, "this time is different from the past. If such a person can not be offended as much as possible, even if he can''t make friends, he can''t become an enemy"


    Zhao ling''er didn''t retort, nodded and backed out.


    There are two mansions under the bright moon, each of which has people who can''t sleep. In the silent night, the cold wind blows, how sad they are.


    As the night deepens and the moon goes westward, the aura of red clothes in the courtyard turns and melts into the world, becoming more and more hazy, as if they are going to break through the air at any time.


    All of a sudden, a silver knife light came down from the sky, like a strong wind, sweeping from the front.


    At the next moment, a remnant with a strange mask appears. The silver dress is like flying. After a moment, the wind blows through the clouds.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his figure flashed, avoiding the light of sword after light. Then his sword pointed to Ning yuan, and with a clang, he joined the silver light of sword.


    The surging sword spirit and Dao spirit are scattered, but in a moment, they are blocked by the aura of heaven and earth coming from all around them, and they are invisible.


    "The North Temple childe, say hello like this, is a little excessive" rather Chen loosen to point to silver long knife, calm way.


    "Oh, you can see it all"


    the visitors take their faces, and a familiar face is reflected under the moon. It''s one of Yange''s double pride, beigongyu, that we have seen in Wenmo Jinglun today.


    "There are many people who use swords in Yange City, but only the young master of Beigong has such attainments," Ning Chen tells the truth.


    "Can''t we really fight the first World War?" North Temple Yu asks earnestly.


    "Master Beigong should see that I haven''t really dealt with anyone for a long time. Now I almost forget how to take the sword. I''m sorry," said Ning Chen.


    "It''s a pity"


    beigongyu sighed softly, and the silver knife turned and returned to the scabbard.


    "Since brother Ning doesn''t want to fight, Beigong is no longer reluctant. He just hopes that if brother Ning has another chance to fight with Beigong, he can finish today''s unfinished battle with Beigong seriously," he says.


    "If there is such a day, I will accompany you," said Ning Chen calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Ning Chen sealed the sword, and he didn''t use it again for nine years. Just as he said, he didn''t like killing.


    Funny even some ironic words, however, it is the most serious words, played half a life, really tired.


    The morning light rises. Ruoxi gets up early and starts to pack up. Because yesterday, the young master said that he might leave today.


    "Young master, will the master of Yange really send someone to come?" Ruoxi doubted.


    "Well, if there''s no accident, it''s today," Ning Chen said.


    After what happened yesterday, the Lord of Yange should have made a choice. No matter how late it is, it will not be delayed today.


    After a while, Xin Liangchen came and saw the package arranged on the table. He was stunned. Looking at the red figure in the room, he said, "brother Ning is going to leave?"


    "En, nagging for a long time, it''s time to leave" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Why are you so anxious? Why don''t you stay for a few more days? Liangchen can take brother Ning to get familiar with Nanling''s local conditions and customs which are different from those of the eastern regions." Xin Liangchen sincerely asks to stay.


    "Brother Liangchen has brought us enough knowledge these days. Ruoxi and I are very grateful. However, some things that have been delayed for a long time have not been finished, so we can''t stay any longer," Ning Chen tells the truth.


    When Xin Liangchen saw that he couldn''t stay, he sighed and said, "in this case, Liangchen doesn''t stay. I hope brother Ning can come back to Xin''s home to have a look after he has finished his work"


    "definitely" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Second young master, Princess Zhao visited and said that she wanted to see you and young master Ning." outside the guest room, the little guy came and said respectfully.


    Xin Liangchen''s brow is light wrinkly, she how come.


    "Finally here"


    Ning Chen didn''t have many accidents, so he left Ruoxi to continue to pack up, and immediately walked to the front hall with Xin Liangchen.


    The reason why he hasn''t left is that he is waiting for the reply from the Lord of Yange. Now he can leave at ease.


    In the front hall, Zhao ling''er sits in the hall and sees two people coming. There is a light light in her beautiful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, an interest transaction in liuxianlou will lead to such a terrible young man that it is hard for a top killer like hongwulei to hurt him.


    "See Princess" Xin Liangchen saluted and said respectfully.


    "Two CHILDES free," Zhao ling''er whispered.


    Instead of being brutal, Princess Zhao, sitting in the hall, looked as gentle as water, just like a real lady, and could not see any disrespect in her manners.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s heart flashed over with admiration, leaving aside his personal gratitude and resentment. Zhao ling''er is really not an ordinary person. He knows better than anyone when to advance and retreat. When to be cruel, he will not be half merciful, and when to retreat, he will not hesitate.


    "Rather childe, small mind, also hope don''t refuse" Zhao Ling son gets up, handed over a letter, soft voice way.


    Ning Chen took the letter, looked at it, and said with a smile, "Ning Chen has accepted the kindness of the city master. Please thank the city master for Ning Chen after she goes back"


    "she will take it to Zhao linger.


    After the official business, there was a polite greeting. Zhao ling''er intended to ease the grudge between them on that day, and Xin Liangchen didn''t want to offend a Royal Princess. Therefore, the three talked well with each other. If you don''t know, you may think that the three present are friends who have known each other for many years.


    After staying for half an hour, Zhao ling''er left, and they saw each other off to the gate of Xin''s house.


    "Brother Ning, thank you"


    Xin Liangchen turns around and looks at the person in front of him. He says that he is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that the reason why Zhao ling''er comes to ease their grudges is because he is afraid of the young man with unfathomable accomplishments around him.


    "Brother Liangchen, this time, I really have to go. Take care of myself," Ning Chen said.


    "Take care," sighed Xin Liangchen.


    In the passenger compartment, Ruoxi walked out and looked at the young master waiting in front of him. With a smile, he walked up quickly.


    Two people leave, all the way to the west, a long way ahead, no one knows, when to go to the place you want to reach.


    "Young master, why did that Princess Zhao come here?" If cherish strange way.


    "Reparation" Ning Chen should say.


    "What is propriety?" Ruoxi continued.


    "Tianshu palace in front of the number of competing Feng" Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh"


    Ruoxi suddenly lost interest. If you want something like this, you can fight for it everywhere. Moreover, you are not interested in it and may not even go.


    "Where are we going now?" Ruoxi asked softly.


    "The holy land of Yuheng, the way to find rebirth"


    Ning Chen should say that over the past few days, he has learned something about Nanling from Xin Liangchen. This holy land of Yuheng is as famous as the Tianshu imperial dynasty, but it is inherited by the sectarian situation. It is the treasure of heaven and earth, the tripod of Yuheng God, and has great attainments in the art of rebirth.


    He didn''t know why the ghost girl didn''t wake up. If he wanted to find out, he had to go to the holy land of Yuheng.


    However, there is some trouble that the ancestor of the holy land of Yuheng is a strong man on the top who is close to perfection. Such existence is not suitable to provoke at present.It''s not advisable to force, so we can only choose to find a way to get into it, and then find a way to return to life.


    It''s not too difficult to enter the holy land of Yuheng. Such a famous mountain holy land has a large number of disciples. Although it''s not easy to go further, the identity of the disciples is enough for him for the time being.


    He owes too much to the ghost girl. He can only wake her up and try any way.


    If Xi didn''t say anything, she knew that the ghost girl''s affair was always a hurdle in the childe''s heart. As long as the ghost girl didn''t wake up one day, the childe would not give up one day.


    Although she didn''t know about cultivation, she also knew how difficult it was to revive a dead person. Maybe it was impossible.


    However, in this case, she did not dare to say, because you can ignore anything, only this matter is untouchable.


    Yuheng holy land is far away, almost across half of Nanling. Ning Chen and Ruoxi are walking along, looking for other feasible ways as usual. There are many different ways in the world. Yuheng holy land is not necessarily the only one to master the art of reincarnation.


    "Keng, kill!"


    When they were walking forward, they were killing in the distance, and the messy light and shadow of swords were scattered. There were no less than ten inborn strong men fighting each other.


    One of them, in a brown red shirt, has a cold and beautiful face. He has a blade that swings away the sword light that is constantly threatening his whole body.


    "Stab"


    the clothes and silk split, and the clothes were dyed red on the red. After the double, the companion took the deadly sword, and the blade turned, and then blocked the sharp sword light.


    However, at this moment, behind the red without tears, the woman under the protection turned her hand over and printed it on her back. With a bang, she gradually turned red.


    "Er"


    the figure of red without tears staggers and looks back in disbelief at the companion who takes the opportunity to retreat behind him. His eyes flash with sadness. Why!


    "It''s true that even our own people betray us without hesitation," sneered one of the 11 congenital leaders, a middle-aged man with a cold look.


    "Elder brother doesn''t need to talk with her. Since that one has escaped, he will send this to the West." a man with weak cultivation said coldly not far away from the middle-aged man.


    Red without tears did not say a word, at the foot of strange step, no longer love war, want to break through.


    "It''s too late to go"


    in the sound of sarcasm, eleven cold fronts moved together, blocking the road ahead, sword light after sword light, leaving no vitality.


    Red no tears, right shoulder dyed red again, sword rain, body like duckweed, step on a step, it is the desolate ending of the death.


    There must be something hateful about poor people. The cause of yesterday leads to the result of today. Since they choose to live on the edge of the sword, life and death can no longer be left to themselves.


    At this time, the distant step sound, two figures walk slowly, one calm, one gentle.


    "Can I help you, young master?" Ruoxi asked.


    "Life and death by fate" Ning Chen calm way.


    If Xi didn''t say it again, he would go on with the young master around him.


    The two people who suddenly appeared in the distance attracted the attention of the people present. They were all born in the presence. Although they were far apart, they could still be aware of their existence.


    The meeting again, far away from the wrong body, did not stop the pace, indicating that although the master no longer care about the day, but also will not help.


    Under the situation of death, red without tears in the eyes of a flash of determination, regardless of the edge behind, tears in the hands of the long front swing away in front of the three swords, immediately step, quickly swept away.


    Two sword Qi into the body, with a big waterfall of blood, one of the sword even pierced the heart, but before the desire to survive, the woman''s steps did not stop, continue to move forward.


    "Chasing"


    knowing that red has no tears and it''s hard to sustain serious injuries, eleven people quickly keep up with it, which is bound to eliminate the roots and give them no chance to survive.


    Less than a thousand feet away, but now it is so far away, blood from the chest, again and again dyed red clothes, hurt red without tears, God consciousness more and more fuzzy, near the moment of confusion.


    Two people before, red no tears finally again difficult to support, the last eye, only the hope of survival and supplication, the next moment, fainted.


    Ruoxi subconsciously reaches out and catches the fallen woman. When she reacts, she looks at the young master in front of her, and flashes the color of embarrassment.


    "Put down this woman and get out of here." eleven people, a young man with the weakest cultivation, cheered with impatience.


    What he hates most is those dandies who only have wine and sex in their eyes. If it''s not for the elder brother''s explanation, don''t make more trouble outside. He really doesn''t even bother to talk about it. He''ll kill it with one sword and get it all over.


    "Want to help?" Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to, looking at the facial expression that oneself maid is embarrassed, light voice asks a way.


    "Well"


    Ruoxi nodded and looked at the comatose woman in her arms. She couldn''t bear to say, "Ruoxi missed Miss Xi"


    at the beginning, Miss Xi also missed a step and went into a dangerous building to incarnate LAN Jun. the situation is so similar to this woman.


    However, Miss Xi, with the elder brother''s protection, forcibly pulled out from the dangerous building, but the woman in front of her was not so lucky. If they didn''t care, they would really have no way to live today."Since you want to save it, save it"


    words fall, Ning Chen did not say more, step out, red dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    As soon as he stepped out, his breath suddenly changed, and the surging sword spirit was scattered. Eleven people were shocked in their hearts. Before they could react, they were shocked out.


    The powerful but no murderous sword will flow around red clothes one by one. After sealing the sword for nine years, it will remove the former murderous intention. If you don''t do it, you can''t even believe that the person in front of you is a warrior.


    Eleven people fell to the ground and stepped back several steps, with a dignified look.


    The strong!


    The different meaning of sword is different from any sword they have ever seen before. I don''t know whether they have little knowledge or the sword on the sword is beyond their comprehension.


    "Your move is against my jiuxiao sword clan!" The middle-aged man with the head said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, way, "very serious?"


    "Rampant"


    with a word of discord, the young people who had been eloquent before raised their eyebrows in anger and bullied them with their swords. They were fierce and sharp, and they were forced into their mind.


    When one sword comes out, ten swords follow. The cold light on the sword blocks every big acupoint of the human body.


    No way to survive the killing move, cold front forced, eleven congenital hand sword across the cold kill light, the moment has to two people in front.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, a sword meaning swing open, with the sword seal sword, Keng ran broken blade, turn back, seal throat for a moment, stopped.


    Eleven people were shocked and watched them walk by, but they didn''t dare to move any more.


    After they went away, a broken sword fell down and inserted into the earth.


    Cold wind blowing, light chill, however, at this moment, eleven congenital heart is more cold, before the gate of death lucky stop legs, constantly shaking.


    Ten miles away, beside a bend of clear river, Ruoxi cleans up the wound for Hong Wulei. Not far away, Ning Chen turns his back to them and bakes the fish in his hand, looking calm and focused.


    In the Qingxi River, a trace of residual red floats to the distance with the stream water. A sword that hurts the heart almost kills the woman. Fortunately, Hong Wulei has the medicine on her body and barely keeps her vitality.


    "Young master, please help me too"


    if you are too busy, you have to shout to the young master not far away.


    "Well, here we are"


    Ning Chen answered, and put the fish rack on the fire. He got up and walked towards the stream.


    "Give"


    Ruoxi blocked the scenery leaked by the woman beside him, reached out and tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, handed it to him, and said in a soft voice, "cover your eyes. You can''t look at men and women indiscriminately"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen laughed and didn''t say much. He took the cloth and covered his eyes, all according to what his maid said.


    "Just hold her"


    Ruoxi grabs the former''s hand, guides him to hold hongwulei, and then carefully applies the medicine for the injury and bandages it up.


    "Young master, when will she wake up?"


    If cherish one side bandage, one side asks a way softly.


    "Tonight, it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t get in the way," Ning Chen said casually.


    "It''s a little hurt. I''m a woman. If I hear that, I''ll learn how to pity you." Ruoxi said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Ning Chen smiles and knows that she can''t offend the girl on this topic, and she doesn''t answer any more.


    After a while, Ruoxi bandaged the wound, carefully put on the red and tearless clothes, and then said, "OK, you can take off the cloth from your eyes"


    Ning Chen took off the cloth, opened his eyes, looked at Ruoxi in front of him, and said, "the fish is almost baked, so let''s have a rest here today"


    "en"


    Ruoxi nodded, this woman is not hurt Light, it is really not appropriate to take it on the road, wait for one night, or the best choice.


    Simply tidy up a place where you can lie down, Ning Chen will help red no tears to the top, and then, go to the fire, sit there with Ruoxi, quietly watching him eat.


    If Xi tore off the fish bit by bit and ate it in small mouthfuls, although the master''s level of making tea is not very good, the skill of roasting fish is absolutely beyond anyone''s comparison.


    At the beginning, Xiao Mingyue was very stubborn and often didn''t want to eat. The master''s skill of grilling fish was basically ground out by Mingyue at that time.


    It''s getting late. The night is cold and humid. Ning Chen makes the bonfire more prosperous and dispels the cold for the women around him.


    If I feel tired for a day, I will lie down next to the campfire and fall asleep soon. My face reflected by the fire is beautiful and intoxicating.


    Ning Chen sits quietly and combs his body with Feng Yuan. Now he is left with Ruoxi. Although he is only his maid in name, in fact, he is the most concerned.


    Feng Yuan into the body, if cherish eyebrow color between the fatigue a little slow, gradually stretch out.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. When the moon is in the middle of the sky, the comatose red tearless fingers move gently. At the next moment, the eyes slowly open. After a trace of confusion, they quickly return to pure brightness.


    Not far away strange breath, let red no tears a surprise, quickly get up, hold to the waist of the short blade.


    "Quiet" rather Chen saw a person in front of him, light voice way.


    Red no tears this just reaction come over, see the young man in red after sleeping woman, immediately quiet down.Ning Chen didn''t speak any more, and sat there quietly, guarding the most important people around now.


    Red without tears also want to understand what''s going on, eyes looking at the campfire, silently in a daze, do not know what to think.


    At dawn, Ruoxi wakes up and smiles when he sees the young man around him.


    "Childe"


    before he finished his words, Ruoxi saw the red without tears not far away, and his face was surprised. He didn''t pay any attention to his own childe. He got up and walked forward, and said in a soft voice, "how do you feel when you wake up"


    looking at the woman in front of him, a smile flashed on her face. She was grateful, but still didn''t speak.


    If cherish brow light frown, how to return a responsibility.


    "She can''t talk," Ning Chen said.


    When checking the injury, he found that the woman was a mute. No wonder he didn''t say a word when he met her twice.


    "Can it be cured?" If cherish a flash in the Mou not to bear, ask a way.


    "The vein is sealed by herself, whether it can be cured or not is not what others say," Ning Chen replied.


    Red no tears looking at if cherish, smile shook his head, meaning no harm.


    Ruoxi sighed in his heart and said softly, "what''s your name?"


    Red without tears picked up the branch, in front of the body to write down his name, as the person, red makeup without tears.


    "Red without tears"


    if you read it softly, the name is very nice, but it always gives people a sense of sadness.


    "It''s daybreak, let''s go on the road"


    Ning Chen gets up, waves out the ghost sedan chair and calms down.


    Red without tears looked at the ghost sedan chair filled with ghost gas. A different color flashed in her eyes. After returning to her mind, she pointed to herself and then to the ghost sedan chair. She gently shook her head to indicate that she could walk by herself.


    Rather Chen also not grudgingly, put away ghost sedan chair, put out the bonfire on the ground, immediately prepare to continue on the way.


    If cherish holding red no tears up, with up.


    It''s not far from the nearest city, but with a wounded person, the speed of driving is much slower. Ning Chen doesn''t care. He will go as fast as the two people behind him go.


    Along the way, Ruoxi and hongwulei whispered something. Although hongwulei couldn''t speak, with gesture and writing, Ruoxi could barely understand it.


    Red without tears for ningchen some fear, but for the side if cherish, but it is very like, all the way after the conversation, the relationship between the two quickly draw up a lot.


    When it was getting dark, they finally got to the nearest Qiyi City, found an inn nearby and opened two rooms to rest.


    If Xi says that he wants to take care of Hong Wulei, he doesn''t want a room alone. Ning Chen doesn''t worry that Hong Wulei will do harm to Ruoxi. His room is next door. This distance can''t stop him.


    "Childe, the bed is ready, you have a rest early." Ruoxi looked back and said.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Young master, let''s stop here for a few days. The tearless girl is seriously injured and needs to rest." Ruoxi steps forward and asks.


    "Can, you say of calculate" rather Chen light voice way.


    "Still childe best" if Xi exhibition Yan a smile, way.


    "Oh, I can really talk," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "You have a rest earlier. I won''t tell you that the tearless girl still needs to be taken care of"


    then, if you don''t want to stay more, go out of the room, gently close the door and walk towards the room.


    In the next room, red without tears sitting on the bed, see into Ruoxi, his face showed a smile.


    "I''ve sent you to have a rest. In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid of him. You can talk very well." Ruoxi stepped forward, raised the pillow behind the woman, and whispered.


    Red no tears smile, pointed to the former, also pointed to himself, meaning, for the young master, they are not the same.


    Although it was the young master who saved her, what really worked was Ruoxi around her. She knew that the young master was definitely not a soft hearted person.


    "No tears, we''ll stay here for a few days. When your injury is almost healed, we''ll go on the road. However, my son and I are a little far away. Do you want to go together"


    speaking of this, Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and quietly advised, "I''ve heard from you what kind of organization the pengluo miesheng gate is. If it''s possible, you''d better not go back. That''s the reason What kind of life, after all, is too dangerous "


    " hatred "


    Hong Wulei reaches out her hand on the quilt and writes down a word gently. The secret hidden in her heart for many years, is revealed for the first time today.


    In one side of the room, Ning Chen stands in front of the window and quietly looks at the night scene outside. The color of thoughts flashed in his eyes. This red man without tears is not simple. He has the ability to speak by sealing his pulse. He has either a big plot or a big enmity.


    Pengluo miesheng gate is the top killer organization in Nanling. It is rumored that the accomplishments of the three sect leaders are more terrible than each other, which makes the major religions and the imperial dynasties fear.


    The talent of red without tears was first-class among the people he met, but without the guidance of the strong, he would not be as good as the young Tianjiao such as nantomorrow and beigongyu.Next room, Ruoxi looks at the life experience written down word by word without tears, her eyes are slightly red, and she can''t bear the tears.


    "Can I let my son teach you?" If cherish soft voice way.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful the young master was, she should be much more powerful than many people.


    Red no tears smell speech, slightly a Zheng, subconsciously look to one side of the room, eyes unconsciously rise fear of color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    At dawn, Ruoxi knocked on the door next door. When he heard the reply from the young master inside, he pushed the door gently.


    "Childe, if cherish, please give you" if cherish face with a smile, way.


    Ning Chen saw one eye to come in of if cherish, the corner of the mouth is tiny curved, this wench ten times out of ten have something to ask him.


    "Young master, can I ask you something?" Sure enough, Ruoxi stepped forward, pressed his shoulder and whispered.


    "Say it," said Ning Chen with a smile.


    "Can you show me the cultivation of no tears? Just a few days. "Ruoxi asked with his hands.


    Ning Chen looked back a little, looked at Ruoxi, and said with a smile, "it seems that you get along well. You sold your son so soon"


    "did you agree?" If you cherish the flash in your eyes.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded his head and said, "how about red without tears? He doesn''t care. However, if he cherishes his request, he won''t refuse.


    "Thank you, young master"


    with a smile, Ruoxi immediately called out to the woman waiting outside the room and said, "no tears, young master agreed, but don''t come here soon"


    the voice fell, and red no tears came into the room. Her beautiful face was a little nervous, a little grateful, and respectfully saluted.


    "These two days, you first heal, two days later, we go on the road, in the Yuheng holy land, you can learn how much" Ning Chen calm way.


    Red no tears nodded and silently answered. She knew that this was her best chance. Whether she could really reach the ranks of the strong depended on how much she could comprehend along the way.


    Two days is not a long time. It''s a blink of an eye for those who practice. Although the red tear free injury has not yet healed, it''s no problem to walk like ordinary people.


    Two days later, Ning Chen takes them on their way. If Xi wants to give Hong Wulei more opportunities to receive guidance, he will pretend to be tired and ask for a rest every once in a while.


    His maid that careful thinking, Ning Chen see clearly, but did not point out, according to the agreement, seriously guide red no tears cultivation.


    "The essence of sword, no matter how beautified by the world, is always a killing weapon. How to use your weapons well will have a decisive impact on your strength"


    "you have a good foundation, but you pursue moves too much. Although the opponent may fall behind temporarily because he is not familiar with your move style, the more experienced he is The shorter the process of adaptation, your advantages will soon disappear, or even become disadvantages "


    while talking, Ning Chen''s figure moves in an instant, avoiding the blade and breaking the heart of the former.


    Red no tears back to move to block, but the line knife from binding, has no time to resist.


    "See why"


    before her heart, Ning Chen stopped between her fingers and said calmly, "the more troublesome the moves are, the more flaws there will be, and the slower the return moves will be. Unless you have overwhelming strength of truth, you will pursue complex moves too much and just bind yourself in a cocoon"


    with these words, Ning Chen no longer talks about them, walks away and keeps himself practicing.


    "Is that all?"


    If cherish to see the childe come, the face dew surprised way, this just pointed a word, also too fast.


    "Already many, do what all want to come one step by one, cannot be anxious" rather Chen should way.


    If I don''t know much about it, but the young master said a lot, it''s really a lot.


    Looking at the woman practicing hard in front of him, Ruoxi sighed in his heart and said in a soft voice, "young master, with your guidance, is it possible that you can beat the strong one of the three disasters with the cultivation without tears now?"


    "It''s hard," Ning Chen told the truth.


    The cultivation of red without tears is the third calamity in nature, which is far away from the three calamities. It''s not impossible to go retrograde to kill immortals, but the premise is to have an absolutely strong card.


    In the past, I was able to fight against the invincible Wujun with the fourth calamity just because the sword of my predecessor was so accurate that it would not be different. The move of Wujun was blocked, and it was difficult to exert all his powerful power.


    Another person is Mu Bai. In the world, Mu Bai may be the closest person to the beginning of the sword. It''s hard to measure his state of mind when he enters the Tao with his body.


    In addition to these two, there are a few people who, although their height is a little lower, are barely able to fight cross-border, such as Luan FengChen, mu qianshang, manwang and so on.


    Such a person is very few, red without tears obviously has not reached such a level, he can only do his best.


    Nanling is much bigger than expected. After more than a month, they have just walked less than one-third of the way, far away from the holy land of Yuheng.


    For more than a month, Hong Wulei has abandoned the tricky habit of using moves in the past, starting from the most basic, honing her own moves.


    Ning Chen didn''t teach much. He occasionally pointed out the deviation of his movements, but didn''t teach him any skills or moves.


    Red without tears and no dissatisfaction, a little bit to improve their own line move habits, diligent, but not greedy.


    The woman''s perseverance is impressive. Although Ning Chen didn''t ask, he guessed that the woman who was practicing martial arts hard in front of him should have a big hatred that is hard to put down.When is the time of retribution in Buddhism? Ning Chen has always been regarded as a bullshit. If any hatred can be forgiven, what is the use of human morality and law.


    He is not qualified to take charge of whether Hong Wulei can take revenge in the future, because if he cherishes the fate formed by his soft heart, only on this road, the end of their fate will come. The degree of improvement depends on Hong Wulei''s own nature.


    No one can decide the fate for others, so does he. He always has to go his own way. If he chooses revenge, he must be prepared to bear all the consequences. Life is luck and death is life.


    More than a month later, the holy land of Yuheng is getting closer and closer. It''s not as far away as before. If she cherishes her eyes, she knows that the holy land of Yuheng is not far away, which means that the time for the young master to guide red without tears is less and less.


    "Childe, she has no relatives, you can help her again." if you can''t bear it, ask again.


    She understood how hard it was for a lonely and helpless woman to live in this world. If she had not been brought back to Hou''s residence by the young master, she might not have the courage to continue to live.


    Hongwulei is stronger than her. Over the years, she has suffered too much in silence. Even in order to conceal her identity, she has lost her ability to speak.


    For more than ten years, I can''t say a word. What kind of perseverance is needed to bear such hardships.


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and immediately picked up a branch from the ground. Looking at the red without tears in front of him, he said calmly, "attack here"


    Red without tears nodded, stepped out with lotus steps, and swept out with a long knife in his hand. The simple move, which is changing, is more difficult to resist than before.


    Red clothes move, strange body method, across a water light, blade cut off, red clothes scattered shape, unexpectedly just a shadow.


    Red without tears surprised, did not want to, the knife turned, backhand holding the knife, chopped behind.


    "Good response"


    after the red tears, the red clothes coagulated and the blade was close to the body, but it disappeared again.


    The unprecedented body method makes Hong Wulei more and more surprised in the Vietnam War. I never thought that there was such an exquisite body method in the world.


    "Pa"


    the branch fell, red without tears, right hand numb, cold front in hand hard to hold, fell to the ground.


    The red light flashed. Ning Chen stopped and looked at the woman in front of him. He said, "there are traces of my steps on the ground. Write them down carefully and practice them carefully. They are for your life"


    Hong Wu was stunned and soon recovered. He saluted me respectfully. I will never forget the kindness of Tao in this life!


    For the last more than a month, Ning Chen didn''t teach any more. Most of the time, she was practicing silently without tears. Occasionally, she really couldn''t figure it out, so she just went to ask for advice.


    The journey of four months has finally come to an end. The holy land of Yuheng is close at hand. They are about to depart. Hong Wulei challenges her benefactor for the first time, confirming the achievements of the past four months.


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, although sealed the sword, with withered branches instead, meet the cold front that oneself teach.


    There is no accident in the victory or defeat of the battle. There is an absolute gap between the two men''s fighting experience. It is not possible to smooth it out after four months of hard training. However, Hong Wulei''s progress is very obvious. At least, it is impossible to break the sword in his hand as he did four months ago.


    At the end of the battle, Hong Wulei drew back her sword and saluted her benefactor respectfully again.


    Parting is just around the corner, and tears are pouring out of Ruoxi''s eyes. In the past four months, they have almost become friends who have nothing to talk about. However, they both have their own affairs and can''t go on the same road all the time.


    Ruoxi steps forward, embraces Wu Lei and says goodbye in a soft voice, "don''t force yourself too much. If you encounter any trouble you can''t cope with, come to us"


    Hong Wu Lei nods her head. Although she doesn''t give up, she still turns down and leaves.


    Cold wind blowing, dark red shadow gradually away, not long, disappeared.


    "Let''s go too." Ning Chen looks at Ruoxi around him and says.


    "En"


    If Xi put his mind away, he should say.


    Half a day later, they set foot in the area of Yuheng holy land. As an equal inheritance with the Tianshu Dynasty, there are countless strong people in Yuheng holy land, which can be seen everywhere. You deacons are at least five robbers.


    Ning Chen came to find the way to return to life, so he deliberately chose only one external disciple. On the one hand, he didn''t arouse other people''s suspicion. On the other hand, he kept away from the ancestor who was close to perfection in the holy land of Yuheng as far as possible.


    The art of reincarnation is not passed down in the holy land of Yuheng. It''s very difficult to get it, especially if there is a strong man at the top who is close to perfection.


    The magnificent holy land is like a fairyland in the world. Under the fairyland, thousands of mountains are protected. Tens of thousands of outer disciples live here to practice martial arts. They hope to enter the mountain one day and become the most glorious inner disciples.


    The desire for longevity drives countless people to worship the mountain day and night. Some people give up their wealth, while others give up their power.


    Ning Chen lives at the foot of the mountain, looking up the mountain in the distance, waiting for several months.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The purpose of the Dharma is that once every three years, Dabi, a disciple of the inner gate, began to go up the mountain. The ban on going up the mountain was suspended, and the disciples of the outer gate were allowed to go to the temple.


    In the holy land, the strong are like clouds, and the inner disciples are the backbone of Yuheng. There are innumerable congenital strong, and the outstanding are no less than several deacons.


    At the end of the mountain, the iron rope goes into the clouds and the waves are winding. It is fixed on the platform of jiaowu at the end of the sky by sixteen black iron chains. The swords fight, and the Qi of the swords disperses, interweaving the dazzling military decisions.


    The most powerful members of the inner gate disciples are officially against each other. This time, what they decide is not only the ranking of the inner gate disciples, but also the qualification to compete in the hundred dynasties.


    As the inheritance of the same name as the Tianshu Dynasty, Yuheng holy land also ranks among the hundred dynasties. The top three determined this time will represent Yuheng in the upcoming hundred dynasties competition.


    Yu Heng''s two strongest men are not in suspense. The first one is Yin Yixuan, the chief disciple of the inner gate, who has been competing for three times in a row. The second one is a woman named regret red bamboo. Her strength may not be weaker than that of Yin Yixuan, but she is more low-key and seldom gives her all.


    Both of them have reached the level of "three calamities" or even "three calamities". They are far beyond the others. As long as there is no accident, they will surely win the qualification of the hundred Dynasty competition.


    The real suspense lies in who will win the last place among the three hundred disciples.


    "Elder deacon, we are also disciples of the holy land. Should we have the qualification to compete for the quota of the hundred Dynasties''


    among the tens of thousands of external disciples, there are many strong ones with congenital level. Naturally, we are not willing to give up the chance that the martial arts want. We look at the five elder deacons sitting outside the martial arts platform and argue for the right way.


    "Please give the elders a chance"


    a few more congenitally strong people came forward and saluted respectfully.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples on the top of the mountain were no longer willing to be onlookers. The response was like a huge wave, shaking the whole mountain. The five deacons who sat high changed their looks.


    "Qingwei, as they wish, as long as someone can win the top ten disciples of the inner gate, they will be given a chance"


    when the five deacons couldn''t make a choice, a calm voice came out from the deep mountain and ordered.


    "Yes"


    among the five, the old man in grey clothes and white hair respectfully accepted the order.


    On the branches of the moon, at the foot of the mountain, Ning Chen is looking up the mountain. His eyes are constantly beating. He is not interested in the hundred Dynasty competition. But at this time, it is really the best time to go up the mountain to look for the art of rebirth.


    Red clothes move, streamer for a moment, fast make people difficult to see.


    At the top of the mountain, the battle of martial arts is still going on. The selection of tens of thousands of disciples from outside has restrained most of the energy of the holy land. No one has noticed it. At the foot of the mountain, a very fast red shadow passes by and directly enters the deep part of the mountain.


    Xuanji Pavilion, red light rushes in, and a series of mechanisms are opened. However, the extreme speed of heaven and earth makes the mechanisms in the pavilion completely useless.


    In a twinkling, Ning Chen has come to the last floor of Xuanji Pavilion on the tenth floor. His divine consciousness sweeps through and steps out. He comes to a shrine, turns his hands and shakes open. Looking at the jade slips, his eyes narrow slightly.


    Is that it?


    "Is it too impolite for you to break into the forbidden area of Yuheng?" in the voice, a man in blue and white came out with a sword behind him, and his breath was very strong.


    "I''m sorry if I have to." Ning Chen looks at the comer, and a look of caution flashed on his face. He says that he has come to Nanling and finally meets a real strong man.


    "This art of reincarnation needs Yuheng God tripod to work. Today, you are doomed to come in vain. In addition, this art of reincarnation is the secret of Yuheng holy land. Anyone who has seen it will have to leave his life. If you want to see it or not, you should think about it well," the man said calmly.


    Ning Chen sighs in a soft voice, and waves his hand to take the jade slips. They all come to this step. How can he give up.


    The man didn''t stop him. He waited quietly for him to finish. The young man was unusual and he couldn''t win easily.


    After reading the different methods on the jade slips, Ning Chen puts the jade slips back. This person doesn''t cheat him. The method of reincarnation really needs the help of Yuheng God tripod to give full play to its miraculous effect.


    "Xuanji Pavilion is too small, let''s go out to fight"


    with that, the man didn''t say much and turned to walk towards you.


    Ning Chen to keep up, the ceremony has done, the rest is the real life and death struggle.


    Downstairs, four Supreme elders of the Yuheng holy land appeared. The second most powerful person in the second disaster, after seeing the man in blue and white, politely saluted and said, "I''ve met the law enforcement elder"


    in the Yuheng holy land, in addition to the patriarch and ancestor, this law enforcement elder has the highest status.


    In the rear, Ning Chen followed him, dressed in red, with a calm look and without the slightest timidity.


    When the four elders saw this, they frowned. They thought the intruder was an old monster of the big religion. They didn''t expect that he was such a young man.


    "Xiao Mingming, understand"


    unknown sword, unknown sword, Xiao Mingming waves and holds the sword, looks at the young man in front of him and says calmly.


    "Please"Ning Chen points out that the meaning of the sword flows from the whole body and should be the way.


    In addition to the war, the four Supreme elders concentrated on raiding the array to prevent the young men in red from leaving.


    Xiao Ming''s body moves, and his sword passes through the storm and changes suddenly. The powerful sword will cut down and startle the people with one sword, illuminating the whole mountain.


    Red clothes move with it to avoid its edge. The sword points to the Yuan Dynasty. The spirit gathers all over the sky. With one sword, the mountain collapses.


    Rumbling and trembling, shaking the world. Once the two powerful generals fight, they know that their opponents are extraordinary. One is strong, the other is extremely fast. In a flash, they cross each other for several times, and the battle turns into a shock on the mountain.


    "Master"


    I was shocked by the meaning of master''s sword. I felt sorry that the red bamboo''s expression changed slightly. The lotus moved and disappeared from the original place.


    Yin Yixuan also felt the breath of war in the distance. His figure flashed and quickly rushed to the past.


    In front of Xuanji Pavilion, there are two swords competing for the front. The strongest sword is in full bloom, which makes the four Supreme elders look more and more surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine that a young man of this age can compete with the law enforcement elders to the same level. It''s really incredible.


    For thousands of years, the holy land has been full of pride, but it takes time for any genius to grow up. This generation of Yin Yixuan and AI Hongzhu are already great talents, but they are obviously not at the same level as the young people in front of them.


    However, they don''t know that it''s unfair for Yin Yixuan and others to compare the young generation today with the young people in red in the war. Because the environment of growing up is different and the hardships they have experienced are different, there is no comparability at all.


    In the turbulent times of China, the great calamities are repeated one after another, and the people who fight with their fate are never the younger generation. It''s meaningless to talk about this.


    In the white heat of the war, outside the war, a middle-aged man in purplish red came out and looked at the two men in the war. The light in his eyes kept beating.


    The four Supreme elders of the "patriarch" saluted.


    "Have you ever found out who this person is?" said master Yuheng.


    "I''ve sent someone to check, but it will take some time," one of the elders said respectfully.


    Master Yuheng nodded and said nothing more. He quietly watched the rare sword fight in the world.


    "Sword style, falling from the sky"


    in the war situation, the red clothes turn their palms to block the move, immediately take advantage of the situation to retreat, jump into the air, and point to the sword. The sword''s meaning is thousands of ways, spread out. The next moment, the sword''s meaning falls from the sky, and the terrible sword''s potential is like falling from the sky.


    Xiao Mingming''s face coagulated, and his whole body was full of vitality. He took off his sword and turned it into a shield to block the sword falling from the sky.


    The two moves collided with each other, and the sky and the earth changed color. It was hard for the mountain to bear the huge vibration, so it immediately shook violently.


    Master Yuheng''s eyes narrowed and he took a step. Zhenyuan dispersed and stabilized the shaking mountain.


    It''s a terrible young man. It''s too high to surpass the younger generation. It''s unheard of.


    Not far away, Yin Yixuan, sorry red bamboo came to see the front of the war, look is also a change.


    "You two watch the battle seriously. Although this young man''s martial arts cultivation is not as good as that of the law enforcement elder, or even as bad as you two, the height of the sword is really shocking. Even the law enforcement elder is inferior to him," master Yuheng said seriously.


    The world''s strong, step congenital, into the three disasters, the road, mostly the same, but the road is three thousand, different ways to the same destination, sometimes martial arts realm is not the only factor determining strength.


    The young man''s sword is amazing. With the extreme speed, it''s not unusual to fight with the law enforcement elders to such a degree.


    However, what makes him more concerned is that he has never pulled out his sword, which means that this is not his strongest state.


    "Sword style, Nirvana"


    in the war situation, the sword of Nirvana reappeared in the world, and red sword fronts appeared, which immediately turned into swords.


    Xiao Mingming''s eyes were fixed, his left hand pointed at the same time, and he led yuan to help the sword. The blue edge of the sword shone in the night sky, and the ultimate sword touched the edge of nirvana.


    The collision of swords, with thousands of aftershocks, cuts one huge ravine after another on the earth. The unimaginable battle on swords, the earth collapses and collapses. Even if Lord Yuheng and the four Supreme elders protect each other, it is difficult to stop the fact that the appearance of the mountain changes dramatically.


    Outside the war, Yin Yixuan, looking at the terrible battle, was shocked. It turned out that some of the younger generation had reached such a high level.


    "Tell the patriarch that this person''s origin has been found out. He is a disciple of the outer gate who was recruited three months before chilianfeng. He comes from the Tianshu Dynasty in the East. His background and identity are ordinary. He should have deliberately concealed something." an elder deacon appeared and respectfully said.


    Master Yuheng nodded and knew that. If he had not guessed wrong, he should have come from the other four regions, not Nanling. Otherwise, he would not have heard of such a powerful young man.


    "Nameless, you don''t have to fight any more, stop it"


    the Lord of Yuheng moves and comes to Xiao nameless, reaches out his hand, presses his sword and says.


    When the LORD spoke, Xiao Mingming nodded and stopped fighting."My friend, how about going into the pavilion and having a talk?" Master Yuheng looked at the young man in front of him.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient"


    Ning Chen nodded, took away his sword and said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Inside the Xuanji Pavilion, the three masters of Yuheng, Xiao Mingming and Ning Chen have been in for a long time. Four Supreme elders are waiting for news outside.


    Yin Yixuan and red bamboo are also waiting outside the pavilion. They are not allowed to enter without the consent of Yuheng.


    No one knew what they had talked about, but when the day was about to break, Hongyi walked out and headed for jiaowu terrace on the top of the mountain.


    The master of Yuheng, Xiao Mingming, appeared later. Looking at the young man who had gone away, his eyes flashed a complicated light.


    The existence of this person has destroyed the balance of the competition among the hundred dynasties. It''s hard to imagine that a young man who seems to have the most common talent can grow up to such a terrible situation.


    "Yixuan, Hongzhu, remember today''s lesson. In the young generation, you are not the one who really walk in the front. The road of martial arts in the future will be the peak that no one in your generation can avoid," said master Yuheng.


    Yin Yixuan felt sorry for the silence of Hongzhu. Even now, it''s hard to believe that there are people of the same age who have surpassed them so much.


    On the top of the mountain, the iron rope is swaying and the clouds and waves are winding. One of the outer disciples who took the stage to challenge was defeated. The top ten disciples in the inner gate are all unusual people. In the real war, the former impassioned outer disciples knew their weakness.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people challenging. On the stage of martial arts, Nan Tianyuan, who was the tenth in the inner door, was in charge of the pass with a horizontal gun, and he could not retreat from the battle.


    At this time, red clothes came to the stage, with the air of plain water, just like the most ordinary people, which surprised many children below.


    "Ningchen, pay homage"


    the words fall, the breath changes, the strong air flow swings, the next moment, the red clothes move, disappear in a flash.


    Nan Tianyuan looks surprised, only to see a shadow close, and then come back, has been an irresistible force directly shock out of the more martial platform.


    The defeat of the enemy in one move shocked thousands of people, and the battle that they did not see clearly came to an end.


    When red clothes stepped down, the people under the stage automatically separated from each other. Looking at the young people in red clothes who were walking away step by step, from the extremely depressed silence, they quickly burst out the cheers like waves. Unexpectedly, someone really succeeded.


    In the distance, master Yuheng stood still, looked at Ning Chen who was going down the mountain, and said, "nameless, let''s take him as a disciple"


    Xiao Mingzi''s eyes flashed light, and said calmly, "this man''s sword attainments have surpassed me, I don''t have the qualification"


    "in name, the hundred dynasties competition will begin, he must have a formal identity." Color channel.


    "Maybe we can ask our ancestors to go out of the gate and let them come in by themselves," Xiao Ming suggested.


    "Laozu is attacking the realm of great fullness. If you don''t have to, you can''t disturb me. Let''s do it according to what I said first," yuhengzong said.


    Xiao Mingming nodded and said nothing more. He turned and left. The disciple surpassed the master. He was also ashamed of the name of master.


    I really don''t know what kind of strong person in the world can really be qualified as this person''s teacher.


    However, no matter what, red bamboo should not sound like this elder martial sister. It''s time to change the rules of starting one after another.


    At the foot of the mountain, the bamboo cottage is quiet and peaceful. Ruoxi looks at the young master in front of the house. He steps forward and asks in a soft voice, "young master, do you really want to take part in the hundred Dynasty competition for Yuheng holy land?"


    "Fair trade just, I need to borrow jade balance God Ding to save ghost female" rather Chen slowly way.


    "Are you sure?" Ruoxi reaches out his hand, takes off the bamboo leaves falling from the red clothes and whispers.


    "Which matter, hundred Dynasty competition Feng, or save ghost female" rather Chen turns round to ask a way.


    "All have" if cherish road.


    "It''s not easy to say that the hundred dynasties are competing for the front. There may be such a genius as Luoxing among the hundred dynasties. I''m only half of them now. It''s not easy to suppress their front. As for whether the art of rebirth can wake up the ghost girl, although I''m not absolutely sure, it should be at least 70% possible," Ning Chen said.


    If cherish Mou son to flash the color of emotion, hope is really so, she really don''t want to see childe disappointed expression again.


    On the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of people compete in martial arts. After someone successfully defeated the top ten disciples of the inner gate, hope rose again in the hearts of the disciples of the outer gate. People constantly went up to challenge, eager to compete with the previous young people in red, and get the qualification to compete with the disciples of the inner gate.


    Day by day, Ning Chen didn''t go up the mountain again, but regretted that Hongzhu had come down the mountain. The master said that if she wanted to go further on the sword, it would be the best choice to go down the mountain and consult her nominal elder martial brother.


    For martial arts, Ning Chenfei is a guard. I''m sorry to ask Hongzhu for advice, but I don''t know it well.


    Nan Tianyuan, defeated by Ning Chen''s move, went down the mountain once. Others may not have seen it, but he deeply felt that the strength of the young people in front of him was too much higher than that of him, and even several law enforcement elders could not be compared with him.


    Gradually, I don''t know how the news spread. Some of the inner disciples who had never met came down to the mountain for advice, making the quiet bamboo hut noisy.


    Up the mountain, Xiao Mingming frowned when he knew about it, but he couldn''t say anything."No name, don''t worry. This man is not narrow-minded. He won''t have any dissatisfaction with the holy land because of these little things," said master Yuheng calmly.


    The elders on the mountain are closing up, and they don''t have much time to instruct their disciples. Now there is a young man with unfathomable strength. Whether it''s due to curiosity or martial arts problems, the bamboo grove hut at the foot of the mountain is destined to be no more peaceful.


    "Ruoxi, do you know who taught martial arts of elder martial brother?" In the hut, red bamboo sat by the bed, looking at Ruoxi, who was cleaning the house, and asked softly.


    Before seeing the first battle of Xuanji pavilion with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who could draw with Shizun with the cultivation of the fourth disaster. Although Shizun still had some reservation, her elder martial brother obviously didn''t use all his strength.


    "You have never been a teacher before. You have practiced martial arts by yourself, but there are several elders who have instructed you. If you are curious, you can ask him in person." Ruoxi answered as he tidied up the room.


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t seem to like me very much. I haven''t seen him smile so many times down the mountain," sighed red bamboo.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve been worried too much. You''ve been together for a short time. If you really smile at you at the beginning, you should be worried. In addition to the people you cherish, you''ll only smile when you meet each other every time you cheat." Ruoxi whispered.


    With a squeak, the door opens and Ning Chen walks into it. Sitting beside the bed, he feels sorry for red bamboo. He immediately stands up and looks respectful. He says, "elder martial brother"


    "red bamboo, come out with me." Ning Chen says.


    Sorry, red bamboo nodded and went out with her.


    In the bamboo grove, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him and says calmly, "how long have you been in the three disasters?"


    "Less than two years" regret red bamboo honest way.


    Ning Chen is silent down, still not bad, but compare to the genius of those evil level that he has seen, really still have not small gap.


    His trade with Yuheng suzerain is to help Yuheng holy land get the third place in the hundred Dynasty competition.


    In addition to the inheritance of Nanling, even the other three major religions secretly sent their disciples to fight for a seat.


    Therefore, it is very important for Hongzhu and Yin Yixuan to reach the top three position in the Baichao competition.


    "The sword behind you, show it to me." Ning Chen said.


    With a little doubt, Hongzhu took the sword from his waist behind him, handed it to the former, and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that elder martial brother is the God of sword, but Hongzhu was negligent. I should take out this sword earlier and let elder martial brother comment on it"


    "don''t talk nonsense"


    Ning Chen scolded lightly, but didn''t take it seriously. Looking at the unsheathed sword in his hand, he frowned.


    It''s a good sword. The king''s breath does not give off. It should be the sword once used by a strong man on the top of the sword. However, the masculinity of the sword is too strong. It''s not suitable for red bamboo.


    "Change a sword, this sword doesn''t help your strength very much." Ning Chen says.


    I''m sorry that red bamboo''s eyes flashed by and I''m surprised. The master said the same thing, but this sword was handed down from her ancestors. She hasn''t found a suitable sword, so she has been using it up to now.


    "Please give me some advice," he said respectfully.


    "There is a red sacred tree on the mountain. If you want a sword, it depends on whether you can persuade the Yuheng master and several elders on the mountain to bring this tree to me," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Sorry red bamboo smell speech, eye son a jump, bloodstain red sandalwood, elder martial brother say is it.


    Ning Chen points out a word, then does not say again, turn round to walk toward the wooden house, to feel sorry for the red bamboo body property to see, this wood is the most suitable divine material, however, can get, depends on her ability.


    On the way up the mountain, the challenge of the outer disciples is over, and the inner disciples begin to fight for the number of frontiers again. Ning Chen occasionally goes up the mountain to complete his own task, and enters the competition of the top four without fear or danger.


    For this young man, they were surprised at first, and then got used to it. Now they are numb. It seems that even if this man defeats Yin Yixuan, who has been dominating the top two of the inner disciples, it is not unacceptable to feel sorry for Hongzhu.


    Ning Chen''s opponent in the battle of the top four is the girl who has always been ranked third among the inner disciples. Although she is not inferior to anyone in talent, because of her age, she can''t beat Yin Yixuan and Hongzhu.


    There is not too much suspense about the result of the battle. As soon as Ning Chen comes on the stage, he sends the girl off the stage of comparative martial arts. The huge gap in strength makes the girl cry for a long time.


    The next battle is the focus that everyone has been waiting for. Yin Yixuan, the two most outstanding talents of the inner disciples, and I feel sorry for Hongzhu, should be able to really win this time.


    Yin Yixuan, dressed in white, stepped onto the platform of jiaowu, quietly waiting for the opponent who had always expected the first World War.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour Almost half an hour later, I''m sorry that the red bamboo never appeared. Just when people were impatient, a beautiful woman came slowly with a huge sacred tree in the distance, and finally arrived at the last moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    I''m sorry that red bamboo appears and drags the bloody red sandalwood on the mountain, which surprised everyone present.


    It is said that the history of this sacred tree can even be compared with that of the holy land of Yuheng, which has scared people to death for a long time.


    On the platform, Yin Yixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know why red bamboo had brought this wood.


    "Elder martial brother"


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu put down the rope and walked forward respectfully.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the Shenmu in front of him, and said calmly, "wait a moment, it will be fine soon"


    the words fell down. Ning Chen went to the Shenmu, and turned his hand to shake it down. But in the flying debris, the Shenmu was split, and the toughest part of the bloodstained wood heart flew out and fell into the hands of the former.


    The sword points to Ning yuan. With one sword, the wood chips fall on the earth.


    In the distance, Xiao Mingming quietly looks at the direction of jiaowutai. There is a flash of brilliance in his deep eyes. With his age and his sword attainments, it''s really shocking.


    This wood is tough and tough. It took him a lot of time to break it. Only this young man could cut it so easily to make a sword.


    On the top of the mountain, thousands of people are waiting. The sea of clouds is tumbling. In front of the platform, people are watching. They are waiting for the first World War, which will begin at some time.


    "Yi, Yi"


    the sound of the sword cutting the sacred wood sounded in people''s ears one after another. The flying sawdust flew up one after another, and the shape of the sword gradually took shape.


    In the eyes of the public, red clothes wave their fingers and Shenmu cuts them to make a strange edge. Soon, a purple sword with bloodstains appears. The red light on ningchen''s fingers rises. The extreme Phoenix Fire is hot and the blade is tempered.


    "Hand over" sword will become, rather Chen looked at the woman in front of the body, mouth way.


    Sorry red bamboo smell speech, without the slightest hesitation, put his hand in front of the former.


    The finger of the sword passed by, the hand was dyed red, and every drop of fresh blood was on the edge of the sword. The next moment, the blood was shining, illuminating the whole mountain.


    The miraculous wood, which has gathered the spirit of the holy land for thousands of years, once transformed everything into miracles and shocked the world.


    I''m sorry that when Hongzhu holds the sword, the feeling of connecting the heart of the sword rises, and her eyes are full of splendor. Until now, she really understands what the master and elder martial brother mean by their sword.


    "Let you wait for a long time" sorry red bamboo body move, instant to more martial platform, looking at the opponent in front of, mouth way.


    "Please"


    the word "please" falls, the white clothes move, the cold sword edge passes by the jiaowu platform, and the white awn of the sword pierces into the mind.


    Sorry red bamboo sword, Keng, double sword battle, wind shock, true yuan scattered.


    The strange front turns from defense to attack, and the purple red sword is shining.


    Yin Yixuan stepped back, the sword turned, and immediately a sword was drawn out again. The changeable sword didn''t come down at all.


    The double swords are fighting at top speed. Every move has passed. No one can gain an advantage. The stalemate is hard to break.


    Master Yuheng and Xiao Mingming are watching the battle from afar, and they are also attracted by the fierce battle.


    "It''s not a short time for Yin Yixuan to enter the three calamities. There should be some gap between red bamboo and red bamboo. However, now it seems that these gaps have been leveled to the greatest extent," said master Yuheng.


    "The sword in Hongzhu''s hand, let her take a lot of advantage," Xiao Mingming said realistically.


    "She''s a nominal elder martial brother. She''s pretty good to her, but after all, you really don''t have to abide by the rules of starting one after another?" Master Yuheng asked.


    "There are exceptions to everything, red bamboo should not be the voice of elder martial sister," Xiao Ming said calmly.


    When they were talking, on the top of the mountain and on the platform of the martial arts, their martial arts were already in the incandescence, and their martial arts were raised to the limit, so as to draw the final end of the battle.


    "The wind and thunder change, and the emperor returns to the boundless land"


    Yin Yixuan holds the sword to lead the wind and thunder, and his whole body is white and shining, which is full of rising, dazzling and piercing.


    The most important move is the red bamboo. The sword points to the Yuan Dynasty. The blade is tempered with blood light. The purple and red light rises up in the sky. The most important move is to live in the world at the same time.


    "A hundred generations of rivers and mountains, a sword is gone"


    the two poles collide with each other, the heaven and the earth lose color, and the sword roars wildly. On the martial platform, countless array patterns are out of sight, almost to the limit, and it is difficult to support this terrible aftereffect.


    "Er"


    they both stepped back and their mouths were red. Suddenly, in Yin Yixuan''s hand, the white sword blade broke off and crossed his face with a trace of blood.


    At this moment, the battle was divided. After the sword was broken, the result was decided.


    "I lost," Yin Yixuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not you who lost, but the sword in your hand." between the words, a touch of regret flashed through the red bamboo eyes, and immediately stepped down the stage.


    The battle for the chief of the inner disciples ended. The result was unexpected, but it was not too unexpected. The strength of Yin Yixuan and AI Hongzhu was not much different. It was not absolute who would win or lose.


    However, among the inner disciples, there is a new strong one. It will soon be known whether Hongzhu can hold the first position.


    On the jiaowu stage, the red dress dances with the wind. Looking at the figure opposite, she feels sorry for the embarrassment of the red bamboo. She knows very well that her strength is far different from that of her elder martial brother. Even some of her moves are taught by her elder martial brother. This battle is really meaningless."I admit defeat" is one thing. Being abused in public is another. I''m sorry that Hongzhu doesn''t have this hobby. I just admit defeat.


    It''s too much to say that people are in an uproar and admit defeat without fighting.


    "Sister Hongzhu, don''t admit defeat." under the stage, Jian shuier, who was defeated by Ning Chen and cried angrily, yelled.


    As soon as they looked at it with their voices, they saw that it was the female devil''s head. They immediately seemed to have the backbone and agreed with each other.


    Jian shuier is the granddaughter of a former Yuheng patriarch. She has been practicing with several elders of the previous generation since she was a child. It''s really frightening to talk about her seniority. However, because she is young, she has been crushed by Yin Yixuan and regret red bamboo all the time. Today, it is estimated that she has lost so badly that she is so angry.


    Seeing Jian shui''er''s trouble, I feel sorry that Hongzhu is also a headache. I quickly say, "shui''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Even if the master makes a move, you may not be able to win over the elder martial brother. We are too weak to fight at all"


    "no way"


    Jian shui''er is still angry and can''t care too much about it. She just jumps to the martial platform and looks at the scene ahead The young man in red gritted his teeth and said, "since he is so powerful, he is not afraid of more people."


    With that, Jian shui''er took a look at Yin Yixuan and said, "you can''t get up!"


    Yin Yixuan''s eyes narrowed, and his figure flashed over to the stage. He said calmly, "I don''t mind joining hands, but I don''t know what the opinions of the elders are"


    outside the martial arts platform, the five deacon elders such as Qingwei frowned, and even if Jian shuier was mischievous, how could Yin Yixuan get involved.


    The elder of Qingwei stood up and was about to stop the farce. Suddenly, a solemn voice came from his ear, "don''t stop, let them go"


    hearing the identity of the owner, the elder of Qingwei, who had stood up, looked slightly changed and sat down again.


    On the stage of jiaowu, Ning Chen takes a glance at the three men and goes down the stage without saying anything. He has already obtained the qualification to compete in the hundred dynasties and has no obligation to fight again.


    "Don''t go down"


    when Jian shuier saw this, she couldn''t let anyone go. Her figure flashed and her sword stood in front of her.


    "Ning Chen, let''s fight with them. For you, it''s just a little help"


    just at this moment, the voice of Yuheng master rang out in Ning Chen''s ear, politely.


    Master Yuheng opened his mouth in person. Ning Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t insist on it any more.


    Seeing the former stop, Yin Yixuan waves his hand, and a green sword flies from under the stage and falls into his hand. He says, "please"


    Jian shui''er has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He steps out one step, and the sword moves with the people and comes forward quickly.


    I''m sorry that red bamboo''s eyes also flashed a sense of war. She couldn''t beat her elder martial brother herself. However, with the help of two people, maybe she could really fight.


    It''s really humiliating to admit defeat without fighting.


    In the distance, master Yuheng looked at the battle and said calmly, "do you think the three of them have a chance to win?"


    "The patriarch thinks that the three of them together, the top one is Xiao nameless?" Xiao Mingming didn''t answer directly, but asked.


    This battle, he just don''t agree with, not in a level of combat, Mo Ning Chen, for him, also won''t have too much interest.


    "Oh"


    the Yuheng patriarch chuckled and said nothing more.


    At the top of the mountain, the three swords join hands to fight against Feng. Before the sword arrives, they feel astonishing. The sword in their hands is seriously blocked.


    "It''s really a monster"


    in her heart, Jian shuier was shocked. With a step, she jumped into the air, penetrated into the sword, and fell down with the power of falling into the sky.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move like a mountain, and points to block the sword. Jian shuier''s long sword is hard to enter half an inch.


    At this moment, Shenmu Qifeng appeared from behind, and soon disappeared, besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    Ning Chen body a turn, the sword finger along with the situation unload a dint, Jian water son footstep a falter, in the hand long sword horizontal in front of strange front, Keng ran to touch.


    A light ring, long sword crack, Ning Chen wave, will Jane water son shock out of the war.


    Seeing the unfavorable situation, Yin Yixuan stopped fighting and gave full play to the advantages of Gongti. Zhenyuan gathered together and led thunder to sword, which made his moves reappear.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the red clothes dissipated in an instant. He reappeared in front of the former. His sword pointed to Ning yuan and sealed it with a sword.


    With a bang, Yin Yixuan didn''t make a move. He had already fallen off the platform.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the war situation, there was only one person left, i.e. red bamboo, and three young generation''s pride. Together, it was difficult to go on several rounds. Once again, the huge gap in strength was revealed.


    This time, Jane shui''er is no longer mischievous. She looks at the broken sword in her hand and doesn''t know what the difference is.


    I''m sorry that red bamboo looks confused. I thought I could fight with my elder martial brother. But I didn''t expect that the gap was still so huge.


    "Sword is a murderer"


    Ning Chen left a word and stepped down from the stage. There is no secret about their gap, but they are sorry that they can''t really realize it.When they have experienced real life and death, they can deeply understand what is sword and what is killing force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The moon is shining in the sky. In the wooden house at the foot of the mountain, Ning Chen sits at the table and wipes the yama sword with the help of the light of the lamp. He has sealed the sword for nearly ten years. He has never used it any more except to scare Xuanwu a few days ago.


    In the struggle with others, the sword is merciless. It hurts and kills people. It''s just a thought. There are too many people killed by him. He doesn''t want to let the sword in his hand be stained with blood.


    I hope that in this hundred Dynasty competition, the sword doesn''t need to come out of its sheath any more, so it''s just dusty.


    This time he came to Nanling to find a way to wake up the ghost girl. In his life, he owed too much love. No matter what way he used, he would wake up the ghost girl.


    "Don''t you rest, young master"


    the wooden door creaked. Ruoxi walked into it and asked softly.


    "Just getting ready to have a rest. By the way, in two days, red bamboo and I will take action first. You can go with me too," Ning Chen said.


    "This time it''s business. If you cherish it, you won''t go. It will drag you down." Ruoxi gently smiles and answers.


    "Nothing, so decided" rather Chen know if Xi worry, no longer say, directly for its decision way.


    Nanling is different from China. In this strange place, if he is the only one to rely on, he can''t leave her alone. Moreover, if the girl is not by his side, he won''t be at ease all the way.


    If there is no trace in her eyes, there is a flash of joy. Although she doesn''t want to add trouble to the childe, she still wants to go with him from her heart.


    "Dangdang"


    just then, the door knocked, and a beautiful voice came, saying, "elder martial brother, have you had a rest?"


    "Is the red bamboo" if cherish light voice way.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, this time, at this time, what does she come down to do?


    "Come in," said Ning Chen.


    Sorry, red bamboo pushed open the door and saw Ruoxi in the room. He took a breath, stepped forward and said respectfully, "red bamboo came here specially to thank elder martial brother for his sword gift. Today''s battle, thanks to this sword, red bamboo was lucky to win"


    "it''s not me that you should thank, but your master and master Yuheng. My deal with them is to help Yuheng win this battle "The more powerful you are, the more likely you are to succeed in this trade," said Ning Chen.


    "Young master, don''t always refuse people thousands of miles away"


    if you can''t see it, you beat your young master lightly without leaving any trace, and whispered, "people don''t forget to come to Hongzhu so late to say thank you. Don''t be like dealing with guests. How can you say that this is also your younger martial sister"


    since the eldest grandson died, young master''s temperament has become more indifferent, she is not as good as that lady We can only try to persuade on one side.


    "Sit" hear if cherish of remind, rather Chen in the heart a sigh, tone slightly eased some, way.


    Sorry, Hongzhu looks at Ruoxi gratefully and sits down at the wooden table. Every time she talks to her elder martial brother, she feels very nervous. She is afraid that she will make a mistake and get acquainted with her for so long. Although her elder martial brother will answer her questions one by one, no matter how many times she comes, her elder martial brother''s attitude is the same as that of the first time. It''s just like facing an ordinary stranger People.


    "Elder martial brother, please give this sword a name." I''m sorry that Hongzhu takes out Qifeng in the scabbard and whispers.


    Ning Chen looks at the sword in front of him and is silent. After a long time, he says, "the fragrance that never vanishes"


    hearing the name, he feels sorry that red bamboo is stunned at first, and then a dazzling color flashes in his eyes. Is that what he means?


    The name is simple and easy to understand. With the most heartfelt blessing, Ning Chen takes the name very carefully and gets to know each other. Although he is only a brother and sister in name, he still sincerely wishes that red bamboo is like a sword in the scabbard and never withers.


    "I like the name Hongzhu very much. Thank you, elder martial brother," said Hongzhu softly.


    After that, red bamboo hesitated for a moment, and said cautiously, "elder martial brother, what he said on the platform today, red bamboo understood a little, but she couldn''t figure out what the deeper meaning was. I hope elder martial brother can give us some advice"


    elder martial brother said that sword is a killing weapon, but it''s not too difficult to understand. She can''t figure out why it has such a connection with them What is the relationship between the big gap.


    "If I''m going to kill you, how many percent of you think you want to survive?" Ning Chen puts the sword on the table and asks.


    "One Chengdu does not have" sorry red bamboo thought, to tell the truth.


    Although her accomplishments are higher than those of her elder martial brother, her real strength is far different. Compared with the competition on the martial platform today, the feeling that every move is blocked really makes them feel powerless.


    She really couldn''t figure out why their proud moves, which they had practiced hard for many years, were all flawed in the eyes of the elder martial brother. Could it be that they didn''t practice enough?


    "Wrong"


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him and explained, "in fact, it''s very difficult to kill a person who is strong in three calamities. People''s survival instinct in a desperate situation is beyond imagination. The reason why you think so is that you have never experienced such a desperate situation"


    how difficult it was to deal with the abbot of dueI temple, the disaster king, the Emperor Wu and the quadrupole leader Difficult, even if he repeatedly arranged the backhand, but the real fight, or repeatedly unexpected variables.They are like this, and so is he himself. In a desperate situation, in order to survive, people''s will and potential will become extremely terrible, and it is not absolutely impossible to even reverse the war situation.


    Of course, if the opponent''s strength reaches the level of Hades, everything will be different. After all, the gap between human beings and gods can''t be changed by will.


    "Your sword will instinctively become your last dependence when you are in the most dangerous situation. At that time, the essence of the sword will be very clear. Kill your opponent and then survive," Ning Chen said quietly.


    No one will think of such nonsense as benevolence, justice and morality when he is in a desperate situation. He can''t do it, nor can the legendary ancient sages.


    I feel sorry that Hongzhu didn''t understand, and her eyes flashed across the confused color, saying, "Hongzhu still doesn''t understand, what''s the relationship between this and the strength gap between my elder martial brother and me"


    Ning Chen didn''t worry, and patiently said, "I just asked you the question, you answer it again"


    "there''s no hope for ten percent." I feel sorry that Hongzhu didn''t know, so, he still followed my elder martial brother''s words and said again I answered it again.


    "In fact, from my point of view, you may not have all the chances, but from your point of view, it will only be the answer, which is the gap between us now"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen said, after thinking about it, and more generally explained, "the reason why you think you have no chance is that you only see your current strength, but not your future You have the potential to see yourself, but this potential can only be revealed when you encounter a real threat of life and death "


    " you have never experienced such a moment before, so your current strength is only what you can see "


    " but when you encounter a real crisis of life and death one day, if you are lucky enough to survive, you will lose yourself At that time, I wrote down all my feelings, maybe the moves, maybe the feelings, or the traces of each sword. I carefully kept them in mind and learned to turn the potential of this crisis into a part of my strength "


    " do you understand now? " Ning Chen asks a way.


    Talent is really very important in the way of martial arts. Unfortunately, there is not much difference between Hongzhu and luoxingchen, but the decisive difference between them is that luoxingchen experienced too many battles of life and death when he betrayed the Zhao family, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. In the end, he could even compete with several giants in the third disaster state of the Zhao family.


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu nods. I can''t help sighing in my heart. These words don''t sound easy. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to do them. I don''t know what elder martial brother has experienced before, so he can be as powerful as a monster.


    The beating lights are already dim. If Xi went up and picked out the wick to make the light brighter, the young master said that before the hundred dynasties competition, the strength of Hongzhu will be crucial to the final result.


    She doesn''t know much about martial arts, but she also knows that the young master has only half a body now, so it''s hard to suppress all the opponents from the hundred Dynasties on her own. If the red bamboo girl can help, she won''t ask for help. At least she has to protect herself when the young master has no time to distract.


    There are strict restrictions on age in the past hundred dynasties, which is the reason why she doesn''t worry too much about the young master. As long as the opponent is not those monsters who have lived for countless years, and then amazing genius, the young master will not lose.


    His doubts were answered. At this time, Hongzhu noticed the gorgeous and noble purple magic sword on the table. He was surprised and said, "is this your sword, elder martial brother?"


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen whispered that this is the sword of the king of hell and the sword of the ghost girl. Before she wakes up, he will keep it for the time being.


    "Can I have a look?" Red bamboo asked.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and did not refuse.


    It''s a pity that red bamboo took the sword, but before she touched the body of the sword, she felt a strong repulsive force. She was so holy that no one was allowed to touch it.


    The two soldiers of Yama, one is sacred, the other is evil, which symbolizes that the Lord of hell clearly rewards good and punishes evil.


    In the world, except for the king of hell, no one can use this pair of swords. Ning Chen can only rely on the similar holy power of Fengyuan to get the approval of Shenjian, but it is also difficult to play the power of destroying heaven and earth when this sword is in the hands of the king of hell.


    Perhaps, one day, when the ghost girl wakes up, the sword will show the amazing style of the past.


    "It seems that elder martial brother''s sword hasn''t been used for a long time," said red bamboo.


    "Ten years, hope this time also won''t use" rather Chen Mou flashed a heavy color, way.


    "Red bamboo girl, it''s late, and the young master is going to have a rest." at this time, Ruoxi, who has been silent, said softly.


    Sorry, red bamboo was stunned, and immediately understood it. He got up and said, "thank you for solving the problem today, elder martial brother. It''s hard to go up the mountain at night. Red bamboo went back first"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On the way up the mountain, the day of departure is just around the corner. Before a rune turning battle, a great figure of the holy land of Yuheng appeared. The first two people, one dressed in purple and the other in blue and white, were the master of Yuheng and Xiao Mingming.


    "Did you tell him?" Master Yuheng looked at the red bamboo and said.


    "Well, it should be here soon," sighed red bamboo.


    At the end of the mountain road, a figure in red came, not anxious, not slow. Behind him, an extremely beautiful woman followed. Her gentle eyes were only on her son from the beginning to the end.


    "Sex wolf one" Jane water son for someone''s impression is not very good, Qiao nose wrinkled, uncomfortable way.


    On one side, the master of Yuheng, Xiao Mingming, just didn''t hear it. In the mountains, Jian shuier''s identity is the most special. There are several elders of the previous generation who protect her short, but no one wants to easily provoke her.


    Ning Chen came, stopped, looking at the front two people gently nodded.


    "Red bamboo, water, time is up, let''s go," said master Yuheng calmly.


    Smell speech, rather Chen Mou son flashed a different color, how to return a responsibility, that day get the last quota person, shouldn''t be Yin Yi Xuan?


    "Elder martial brother, there are some temporary changes. I''ll explain them to you on the way," said the red bamboo rumor.


    Ning Chen nods and doesn''t ask much. He says goodbye to master Yuheng and Xiao Mingming, and walks to the big array with Ruoxi.


    Four people into the array, the array will start, dazzling light China, four figure gradually fade away, after a moment, disappeared.


    In the holy land of Yuheng, three thousand miles away from the north, a series of patterns appeared out of thin air. Four people walked out and set foot on the earth again.


    It''s not easy to come down the mountain. Jian shui''er''s eyes are full of excitement. Her figure flashed by and rushed to the front.


    After a long journey, they found that none of them could keep up. They could not help but look puzzled and turned back.


    "Do you want to go with it?" Jian shuier looks at the red bamboo, puzzled.


    Their present position is far away from the location of the hundred Dynasty competition front. I''m afraid it will take several months for them to walk.


    "Elder martial brother"


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu also has this worry. Looking at Ning Chen on one side, he asks.


    "You go first, before the hundred Dynasty competition front starts, I and if cherish will arrive" rather Chen peaceful way.


    "Since elder martial brother chose to walk, red bamboo would walk with him. As long as he didn''t delay the gathering day, it would be the same if he arrived early or late." with a smile on his face, red bamboo said.


    Jane water son see this, curled his mouth, do not want to go alone, had to walk along with.


    "Yin Yixuan?" Ning Chen asked.


    This competition is not a joke. Although Jian shuier''s strength is not bad at her age, it is obviously different from Yin Yixuan now. A temporary replacement will bring them a lot of trouble.


    "Yin Yixuan is missing, and his whereabouts are still unknown." a dignified color flashed through the red bamboo eyes.


    Ning Chen frowns slightly, and Yin Yixuan has great strength. Even he can''t take him away without knowing it. In this way, there are only two possibilities for Yin Yixuan''s disappearance. Either he takes the initiative to leave, or the person who takes him away has more strength than him.


    At this time, nine days cloud change, thunder rolling, unexpectedly people''s pressure, a huge hand from the sky, shot.


    Feel the power of terror, regret red bamboo, Jane water son look a change, great oppression plus body, this moment, even the strength to fight back.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, and he points to Ning''s sword. The sword comes out from all over his body. With one sword, he cuts a hundred Zhang crazy haze.


    All of a sudden, the sword and the giant palms collided, and the heaven and the earth shook violently. The shocking aftershocks scattered endlessly, destroying the whole area.


    "Hide the head and show the tail of generation, dare not appear?" rather Chen looking at the sky of dark cloud cover day, cold voice way.


    "Younger generation, rampant"


    in the cold words, an illusory figure condenses and can''t see its face clearly. Its whole body is floating in the void, covered by the rays of the sun, and its hand turns over. The powerful Zhenyuan is like a storm, shaking the world.


    "You step back"


    Ning Chen glanced at the three people behind him, and the red light rose all over him. The red sword blades condensed into essence, turned into streamers, and soared into the sky.


    When the two moves collide, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and the sand rises ten feet high. But red clothes come out of the dust and stand in the void, and the figure flashes by. Before the shadow, the sword light cuts across, and the huge gully of the void bursts open.


    The virtual shadow turns over the palm, hard regret sword light, with a thump, withdraw half step, the whole body of the rays continue to disperse, the body will appear.


    Xu Ying waves his hand to gather the light. He covers his body again. With a deep drink, the endless true yuan rises up. A sharp blade appears, which is like a sword, not a sword, not a sword. At the moment of starting, the sky shakes and everything falls.


    The next moment, the cold front across, heaven and earth tremble, large space collapse, terrible power, shocking.


    Ning Chen''s eyes beat with cold light, and his sword finger broke through the air. With a clang sound, he joined Shenfeng hard.


    The wind roared endlessly, the red clothes hunted and danced, the sword meaning and the true yuan stirred and scattered in circles.The amazing battle is becoming fiercer and fiercer. The two of them are shocked. It turns out that this is the real strength of the elder martial brother. It turns out that the gap between them and the top is so huge.


    Shenfeng, the sword fingers crisscross, the instant quick fight, can''t see clearly, the way is not clear, the top can do, tremble nine days.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shaguang kept rowing in front of them. Whether it was fast or fast, the real fight on the top, the mistake of half a move, was that the body fell and the soul disappeared.


    When you see that your opponent can do something extraordinary, you will have a whole body of martial arts. The sword is extremely powerful and the most extreme move will appear in the world.


    "Sword style, breaking the sky"


    the extreme move is ahead. Ning Chen''s look is slightly cold. His fingers gather and cross the sword. In an instant, the half moon shaped blood color sword light sweeps out, making a dazzling bloodstain in the sky. Where he passes, the void quickly cracks and reaches thousands of feet away.


    In the sword shaking style, the shadow retreats half a step further. In his eyes, the light of Tao and Tao flashed. He marvels at the young man''s amazing accomplishments on the sword.


    "Younger generation, isn''t it bad?" Xu Ying hummed coldly. His figure came in an instant, and the sharp edge turned to break the power of the mountain and fell down suddenly.


    "Thank you for your praise"


    Ning Chen joined Shenfeng with both fingers, then turned to his side to release his strength.


    The cold front is restrained, and the forceful palm force comes with it. The fierce oppression is like the coming of a hundred mountains, which is too heavy to breathe.


    Ning Chen is not moved. His left hand coagulates the sword. Thousands of swords gather together. He doesn''t dodge. He regrets falling into the mountain.


    At the moment when the two moves collided, the heaven and the earth wailed, rumbled and trembled, resounding through a hundred Li. Each of them retreated more than ten feet, their clothes danced, and their breath rose again.


    "Sword style, breaking the mountain"


    the sword is inherited from the past, and the Green comes out of the blue. In the past, there are three kinds of reasons for the sword, which bear the fruit of today. Different sword styles and different sword meanings, cross the bloody light on the nine days, and one sword cuts down and the mountain collapses and breaks the mountain.


    The spirit front receives the sword and breaks in response to the sound. The meaning of the sword is close to the body. The virtual shadow turns the palm and shakes the sword. The powerful real yuan stirs up and takes over the front of breaking the mountain.


    The sword is very good, and the coming one is also very good. It''s an amazing cultivation and does not fall behind.


    Xu Ying threw down the cold front which was broken in his hand, and put his palms together. The blue waves swept the sky and the earth, and the waves rolled thousands of feet.


    The surging waves burst into the sky and roared out, reaching the peak again.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed very fast, flying for nine days, surrounded by endless sword. In a flash, Ning Chen was the only one. With the power of cutting the sky, he opened the sky with one sword and cut away the waves.


    The battle between the two powers is blazing and eye-catching. It''s amazing that one move is better than the other.


    Without the divine edge, the virtual shadow shakes the world with the fist and the palm. With one fist and one palm, the sky shakes and the earth shakes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of rounds of rare wars in the world. Those who come here are not good. The swordsman is impatient. He has a cold eyebrow and anger. The opportunity to kill is looming.


    "Give your full strength, I''m tired of fighting"


    Ning Chen turns his hand and shakes the people in front of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, Yama''s divine sword is revealed in the void, and the swordsman shows his sword. The extreme oppression is endless, and the whole world is shocked.


    Seeing the magic soldier in this world, the shadow of his eyes coagulated. After weighing, he realized that it was impossible to achieve his goal today. His figure flashed by and quickly retreated.


    "This battle is over. I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. You still have such good luck"


    the last words will disappear in the air with the wind, and the shadow will leave. In a flash, it will disappear without a trace.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t go after them. He waved away the floating Yama''s sword in the void, and immediately moved at his feet and returned to the earth.


    "Let''s go, keep going." Ning Chen looks at three people and says.


    Ruoxi nodded, didn''t ask anything, and followed.


    Regret red bamboo, Jane water son from the shock back to God, look at each other, pressure heart doubt, also quickly follow up.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know who that is?"


    On the way, sorry red bamboo finally can''t help but ask out, road.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be aimed at me," said Ning Chen calmly.


    It''s not long since he came to Nanling, and he has never had a grudge with such a strong man. Moreover, they came here through the mountain array. This man can find them so quickly, obviously because he knows the transmission array of Yuheng holy land very well.


    The situation is very complicated. There are too many people who can doubt it. It may be the premeditation of other inheritance, or it may be the internal problem of Yuheng holy land.


    "Perhaps, this person''s goal is me" at this moment, Jane shui''er''s look flashed a touch of gloom and answered.


    "Don''t think too much about water, it won''t," sighed red bamboo, comforting.


    Ning Chen hears an unusual smell. He has also heard that Jian shuier is the granddaughter of the former patriarch. However, the former patriarch''s pulse is cut off in his father''s generation, and he is dead and injured overnight.


    Today''s Yuheng patriarch and the law enforcement elder are the direct disciples of the former patriarch. In order to investigate what happened in those years, they almost used all the power of Yuheng holy land. However, in the end, nothing can be found.


    Jane shui''er was the only surviving orphan in that year. Several of her parents took care of her, just worried about what would happen again."It makes sense in this way"


    after thinking for a moment, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed cold light, and roughly wanted to understand what was going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    On the wilderness, the moon shed a faint chill, the bonfire beat, reflecting different beautiful faces.


    I feel sorry for Hongzhu and Ruoxi. Needless to say, although jianshui''er is a little more unruly, she is also a rare beautiful woman only in terms of appearance.


    What happened during the day obviously had a great influence on Jane shui''er. Now she sat quietly by the campfire, silent and in a daze.


    Ruoxi came forward and whispered a few words of comfort. In terms of character, Huakui, who once amazed the whole imperial city of the summer, was much kinder than his son. Seeing that Jian shuier was in a low mood, he couldn''t bear it.


    Jian shuier reluctantly smiles and says, "I''m ok. I just think of some things in the past"


    not far away, Ning Chen looks at the eastern night sky and stands in silence. His calm and cool breath conflicts with his blood red, which is extremely contradictory.


    Fenghuang was proud and fiery all his life. However, he became indifferent and rational. No one knew whether it was good or bad, because no one had ever experienced such a change.


    I''m sorry that red bamboo''s eyes flashed with sadness as he looked forward. Today''s battle, when elder martial brother was about to hold the sword, the looming killing opportunity, though not completely erupted, was terrifying.


    Up to now, she finally understood why elder martial brother didn''t want to use the sword. She didn''t know what elder martial brother had experienced in the past. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard to believe that there would be such an amazing murderous spirit in the world, and it would almost become the essence.


    People''s mind and nature will change with their experiences. If they kill too much karma, their own mind will also be killed. For thousands of years, most of the practitioners have been possessed by their own karma.


    However, she has never heard of a person''s murderous spirit can be condensed into essence. Even if he falls into the evil way, he will kill thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people. However, there is no end to human resources.


    The world is extremely rational, and the cycle of cause and effect. Even if it can escape the pursuit of the strong human beings, it can not escape the cleansing of the way of heaven. The more killing, the more intolerable heaven and earth will be. Every time there is a catastrophe, it is as difficult as heaven.


    It''s hard to hide the sadness in the eyes of red bamboo. Elder martial brother is close to the last disaster of the five calamities. Once he comes, he will surely lead to the most terrible disaster.


    Under the moon, Ning Chen looks at the distance and thinks quietly, sorting out what happened today.


    From all kinds of signs, it seems that it is not a coincidence that Jane shui''er went down the mountain, but someone deliberately prompted her to do so.


    Combined with what happened today, it is not difficult to explain the disappearance of Yin Yixuan. There is only one purpose, Jian shuier, to make up for it.


    More than 20 years ago, when the former Yuheng patriarch had an accident, the safety of this woman became the top priority, and was personally protected by several former Supreme elders. Today, Jian shuier is going down the mountain for the first time. It''s a coincidence.


    There can''t be so many coincidences in the world. I''m afraid even the elders who went up the mountain didn''t expect that the crisis, which had been silent for more than 20 years, finally came to Jian shuier.


    If we say that the most suspected person is undoubtedly the master of Yuheng today, but he has seen a lot of hypocrites and villains, and the master of Yuheng is not like him.


    Of course, this does not rule out the suspicion of Yuheng. It''s just his intuition. The comer uses Zhenyuan to cover his face, which means he doesn''t want people to know his identity, and it''s hard to wash away the suspicion of Yuheng.


    "Childe, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it." Ruoxi stepped forward and whispered.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, on the face peeps out a smile, lightly ordered to nod.


    Today''s event is too sudden. It''s hard to determine his real identity for a while and a half, so he can only put it down first. The most important thing today is still the competition of a hundred dynasties. It''s a big trouble for him to replace Yin Yixuan with Jian shuier.


    Although Jian shui''er is gifted, she is still in a state of five calamities due to limited cultivation time, which is quite different from Yin Yixuan.


    He was not familiar with the major heritages of Nanling, but he didn''t know anything about them. The rest of the people, even the two arrogant people in Yange City, were not the easy generation.


    Tomorrow in the south, the accomplishments of the North Palace are all in the fifth calamity. In terms of accomplishments alone, Jian shui''er and Hongzhu are not inferior to each other, even worse. But if they really fight, the result will be very clear.


    Among the three places in the Tianshu Dynasty, the strength of the South and the North Miyu should occupy at least one seat, and it is not impossible to even come together.


    Both of them are real geniuses who grew up in the battle. Neither of them can be dealt with by Jian shuier. Hongzhu is better, but after all, cultivation is dominant. Even if she can''t fight, she can still protect herself.


    This time, their opponents, in addition to the Tianshu Dynasty, also have numerous inheritances such as Tianquan Dynasty, Wanjie mountain, etc. It''s hard to say that they don''t have the best son of heaven who is superior to the South tomorrow and the North Palace. There is no shortage of such things as genius.


    Although there is no guarantee for the safety of Hongzhu and jianshui''er in the transaction between him and Yuheng suzerain, their status in Yuheng holy land is unusual. If any one of them has an accident, it will be a big variable for their transaction.


    "Elder martial brother, tomorrow you will enter the boundary of Tianquan imperial court. Tianquan and Yuheng are always at odds. We should be more careful." sorry, Hongzhu got up and walked forward, and gently reminded him."Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a different color, he didn''t know to still have this matter.


    The strength of Tianquan Dynasty is not weak. It seems that they will not be too calm along the way.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. If Xi sleeps not far from the campfire, no matter where he goes, Ning Chen will choose to walk together, just like the most common childe and maid.


    A mortal''s life is not as long as a warrior''s. after going through life and death again and again, Ning Chen cherishes the only warmth around him, which is even more important than his own life.


    The night wind is cool, only the campfire is still so warm, beating flames, crackling sound from time to time.


    Ning Chen stood by the campfire for a whole night, adding some firewood from time to time. He was quiet and speechless. The light of the fire shone on the red clothes, like blood, very dazzling.


    In the future of dawn, the East turns white and gradually dispels the darkness. I''m sorry that Hongzhu and jianshuier wake up from breathing. Ruoxi also wakes up and sees a touch of tenderness on her beautiful face.


    Ruoxi got up and put his red clothes on his son again. He didn''t say a word of thanks. After years of living together day and night, some words have become unnecessary.


    Ning Chen turned back and said with a smile, "get ready and keep on going"


    "eh" if Xi nodded, he should say.


    It wasn''t long before the four of them set out on their way. The boundary of Tianquan imperial court was not far away, and Tianquan imperial court was the only way to get to the gathering place of hundred dynasties.


    Tian Quan and Yu Heng are at odds, but Ning Chen doesn''t care too much. He doesn''t like to make trouble, but he doesn''t like to avoid it.


    If you can''t avoid it, just hit it.


    Four people came to the boundary of Tianquan. Before Jiatian pass, the emperor of Tianquan had obviously been waiting for a long time, with 100000 soldiers. In addition, a worshiper of three calamities and ten people were sitting in the town. The powerful formation was shocking.


    Ning Chen takes a look at the barrier blocked in front of him, and points to Ning Jian. The red light rises. A sword opens the sky. The huge gate in front of Chao Tian Guan bursts open, and a large number of soldiers are shocked out and smashed to the ground.


    With mercy on the sword, the fallen soldiers stood up and looked at the young man in red in front of them.


    The door closed and the three disasters broke. The heavy pressure fell from the sky, and the ten born appeared later. The breath was connected and blocked the sky.


    "Red bamboo, Jian shui''er, I''ll give it to you. Keep up with you as soon as possible"


    Ning Chen said to them, but he didn''t say much, and walked towards the pass step by step with Ruoxi.


    The soldiers and soldiers form an array, and the iron current of their armour is able to stop the young people in red. However, the red clothes pass by with a myriad of swords. The surging streamer flies all the obstacles in the way. Even if the molten iron is surging, it can''t stop the red clothes from moving forward.


    Seeing this, the leader of the three disasters, with a look of condensation and a flash of shadow, came to the sky of the young people in red, fell and opened up the mountains and rivers.


    "Your opponent is not me"


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and his sword spirit converged to block the sinking mountain. As soon as the sword turned, a cold light swept out and forced back the comer.


    In an instant, a sword retreated from the enemy, and buzero Fang came after him. He felt sorry that the red bamboo horizontal sword was in front of him and stopped his opponent.


    On the other hand, Jian shui''er was on the white hot side of the battle against the top ten congenitally strong men.


    Rather Chen no longer pay attention to, take if cherish to leave.


    "Young master"


    after passing Jiatian pass, Ruoxi can''t help looking back, and his eyes flash with sadness. Is it too tight for you.


    "Don''t worry, they both have to go through this stage sooner or later. Compared with the opponents they may meet in the future, these people are not too strong today," Ning Chen replied calmly.


    Ruoxi sighs and says nothing more. She knows how much she has suffered since the young master came to this day. She really can''t bear to see these two people go the same way.


    As they moved forward, the sound of war behind them could not be heard. The shaking earth showed the intensity of the war. However, the red clothes, who moved forward, never looked back and walked away step by step.


    In front of Jiatian pass, the emperor worshipped the immortal Fangli and Tianquan. It''s a pity that Hongzhu''s time to enter the three calamities is still short, and his cultivation is not dominant. Although the sword is strange, it can''t get the upper hand for a while.


    On the other side, Jian shuier was besieged by ten inborn enemies, and the sword was restrained, so the situation was not optimistic.


    Outside Jiatian pass, in a pavilion more than 20 li away, Ning Chen and Ruoxi sit in front of the stone table and wait quietly.


    Just then, a strange man in black came from a distance. Without invitation, he went into the pavilion and sat down.


    "On your way, sir?" The man asked.


    "En" rather Chen nods to answer a way.


    "Hundred dynasties competing for the front?" The man asked again.


    "Well, so is your excellency?" Ning Chen light way.


    "Oh"


    the man pressed the black brim on his head, his eyes flashed a cold smile, and said, "I''m too old to be qualified"


    I''m too old www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    In the wilderness Pavilion, two people sit opposite each other, one in red and the other in black. In the plain conversation, the unspeakable atmosphere spreads in the pavilion, making people feel breathless.


    The man who suddenly came here is different from the strong man he has seen before. He is not targeted, but bloody accumulated over the years.


    "How do you address me?" Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Night Fengdu, perhaps, you can also call me the three door master of pengluo" night Fengdu should say.


    "It turned out that the three masters of the Luo miesheng sect came, and Ning Chen was honored." Ning Chen didn''t have too many accidents, he said.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve heard a lot about your reputation. Sure enough, the hero is a teenager," night Fengdu said faintly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "since the third sect leader is here, it means that Hong Wulei is defeated. Unexpectedly, she is still so impatient in the end"


    "she is really in a hurry. Maybe she will succeed in another ten years"


    in the meantime, the eyes of night Fengdu flash with appreciation and regret for a few minutes In May, the growth of red without tears has made him marvel. Originally, he was ready to see how far the revenge seedling could grow. Unfortunately, red without tears chose the challenge ahead of time, so that he could no longer convince himself to continue to tolerate.


    This woman''s parents were killed by him. Of course, he is very expensive. If you want him to kill, someone must pay the price.


    Night Feng all fingers tapping stone table, calm way, "I''m very curious, teach her sword is what kind of person, today see, let a person surprise, but, in business, I don''t know you to red without tears life, whether have interest?"


    "What''s the price?" Ning Chen light asks a way.


    "Your sword hand" flashed a cold smile in Fengdu''s eyes at night.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen eyebrow angle slightly Yang, smile not smile way, "three door Lord think red no tears worth this price?"


    "It''s not worth it to me, but maybe it''s worth it to you," Yefeng said.


    "The ability of the three sect masters to ask exorbitant prices is impressive. I just don''t know if your sect has the ability to charge such a price?" The smile of rather Chen facial expression collects to go, indifference way.


    "Since he dares to speak, he will have the appetite to swallow any consequences"


    the words fall, and the fingers of night Fengdu beat the stone table pause, his breath moves, his black clothes rise, and a sword hidden in the sheath looms. Before the strong sword meaning is revealed, it makes people feel deep chill.


    The first swordsman of pengluo''s life destroying sect has the courage, but he also has the ability. He pays a lot of money for his soul and works hard.


    The stalemate was imminent. Ruoxi was clear in his heart and consciously stepped aside.


    Just as the war was about to begin, Yefeng all of a sudden restrained his breath, with a cold smile on his face, stood up and said, "it seems that today is not the time to talk about business. When you are sincere in talking with each other, Luo miesheng will find you again"


    "then please ask the three sect leader Haosheng to keep this chip. Although I don''t think red without tears is of great value, maybe one day I will change it Changed an idea, then can go up expensive door to go up "rather Chen light way.


    "Yefengdu is always waiting for you to come"


    with the sound of words, yefengdu turns around and leaves. After two steps, it disappears.


    Ning Chen Mou son looks at the direction that the former leaves, spot cold light beats, this person is not easy to deal with, at least also has the strength that is not inferior to Xiao nameless, even stronger.


    It''s said that the three sect leaders of pengluo''s Sansheng sect are the night Feng capital. The cultivation on the sword is the most unfathomable. I just saw it, and it really deserves its reputation.


    Red without tears is too impulsive, in the face of such a strong, how in the fledgling, on the risk of challenge.


    One side, if Xi Mou flashed worry, but did not say it, she knew that this door is very powerful, she can''t give the childe trouble.


    "Don''t worry, red without tears will be OK for the time being, after the hundred Dynasty competition, I will seriously consider this matter." Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and promises.


    Although he doesn''t care too much about the life and death of red without tears, he can''t ignore the feeling of regret. There will be a lot of trouble when he goes to luomieshengmen, but he can''t do it.


    "Thank you, young master." Ruoxi said gratefully.


    Ning Chen gently smiles and says, "what should be done is that you can''t shout in vain, you always have to do something"


    outside the pavilion, the scorching sun is gradually going west, and one day is about to pass. In the distance, I''m sorry that Hongzhu and jianshuier finally catch up. They seem to be injured, and their breath is messy, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "Not bad"


    Ning Chen nodded without leaving any trace. What these two people lack most is the training of real fighting. The test of the future hundred dynasties competition will be extremely severe. It is a good thing that they can take the first step today.


    Regret red bamboo and Jane water son catch up, immediately sit down to regulate breath, stabilize the body messy breath.


    Ning Chen is not anxious, patiently waiting for two people to wake up, and then on the road.


    Fortunately, they didn''t spend much time either. A quarter of an hour later, Hongzhu and jianshuier woke up one by one and managed to suppress the injury in their bodies."Let''s go, try to get to the nearest city before dark"


    Ning Chen greets them and immediately takes Ruoxi to the north.


    Regret red bamboo, Jane water son got up, step to follow up.


    Late at night, in a strange and desolate place, a strange mountain city is located on it. It is strange and magnificent, just like the immortal city in the world and the capital of demons.


    The cold wind blows, a black streamer flashes, the cold felling breath, the night Fengdu in black clothes and black hats walk out, and step by step into the city ahead.


    The city of killers, luomieshengmen, is the most terrible forbidden area in Nanling. Today, the three sect leaders return and walk quietly to a palace.


    The door of the hall was opened, and rows of red candles lit up in the dark hall, illuminating the silent hall.


    Night Feng all walks into the hall, after a few steps, stops.


    "Fengdu, how about it?" At this moment, a beautiful young woman appeared and said.


    "Unfathomable, great enemy" night Feng should say.


    "Oh? I''ve never seen you have such a high evaluation of anyone. It seems that this young man is really interesting, "Mei Yingxue said with a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Fengdu advises the second elder sister that this person is not easy to deal with. It''s the second elder sister who can play with the applause. Be careful to set yourself on fire," night Fengdu says lightly.


    "Men, there are always weaknesses, sometimes, a woman''s body, than the cold sword in your hand, can become a more lethal weapon," Mei Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Oh, Fengdu has said what should be said. I have no right to interfere with the second sister''s decision and do it myself"


    night Fengdu raised his hand to press the black hat brim, did not say any more, and walked towards the back of the hall.


    In the hall, the red candle is beating, reflecting a charming face. Mei Yingxue flashed a touch of fun in her eyes. Looking to the far north, for a long time, she has never met such a worthy person to kill. It''s really lonely when there are no waves.


    It was a long and distant journey to the north in Tianquan Dynasty. Half a month later, on the boundless wilderness, the four met the same caravan. The leader was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He was friendly and hospitable, and took the four on the road together.


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, but didn''t think of it, and caused him a lot of trouble.


    In the caravan, it is generally allowed not to take family, wife and daughter. However, in addition to delivering the goods, the middle-aged man who is the leader this time can also go back to his ancestral home to visit relatives, so he took his wife.


    The leader''s wife, Yao Shi, looks very young. She is only about 30 years old. She is extremely charming, even as good as Ruoxi. She is very enthusiastic about Ning Chen and others who are on the way. The enthusiasm is unbearable.


    After a few days, the four women became one, whispering and laughing.


    After three days of driving, the party has come to the most prosperous hinterland of the emperor Tianquan. The caravan stops in Yilan City for a rest.


    The night is like water, and the lights are dim. In the room, red clothes sit quietly at the table, looking at the beating lights, I don''t know what to think.


    It was dark, and most of the caravans had fallen asleep. After so many days'' journey, all of them were exhausted and went back to their rooms early to have a rest.


    "Dangdang"


    just then, the door knocked and a charming voice rang out, saying, "Mr. Ning, can I go in?"


    Hear the voice of the person coming, rather Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, this madam, at this time come over, what matter.


    Before waiting for an answer, Yao had already pushed the door in, with a gentle smile on her charming face and a light red and pink dress. She looked attractive.


    "If sister Ruoxi sleeps, I''m worried that the young master will not be taken care of. I''m not used to it. I''m here to ask if the young master needs anything." Yao stepped forward and whispered.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Yao is getting ready to go to bed. There is nothing I''m not used to. It''s late, so please go back to have a rest earlier"


    Ning Chen is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Mrs. Yao''s coming here at the moment is not just a greeting, there is no euphemism in her voice, so she directly asks to see off the guests.


    Yao chuckled, stepped forward two steps, walked to the young man, put his arms around his neck, leaned over and said, "young master, it''s impolite to refuse people thousands of miles away. Besides, you say, I''ll shout now, saying that the young man forcibly brought me here. Who do you believe more?"


    Warm jade Wen Xiang is in the bosom, rather Chen eyes but gradually cold next, way, "madam, I seem, will be afraid of the person that others criticize?"


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of criticism. Aren''t you afraid of sister Ruoxi''s misunderstanding?"


    Yao''s body was closer, and the whole person threw himself into his arms. His soft body was close to the former''s chest and whispered.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi gets up, dangerous light continuously beats, way, "that madam''s meaning, how should I do next?"


    "It''s just a pleasure to share fish and water all night long, and the young master is not at a loss." Yao''s red lips stopped in the former''s ear and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    As the saying goes, wine is poison for piercing intestines, and color is steel knife for scraping bones. Ning Chen is not easily confused by beauty. Maybe, but this woman is definitely not Mrs. Yao.


    The soft jade is warm and fragrant, and the tempting fragrance of breathing out like orchid is constantly winding around the tip of the nose. Ning Chen''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He is very curious that there is such a bold woman in the world. Is it crazy to think of a man?


    No one can deny the charm of Mrs. Yao. The most mature and beautiful age of an upright woman is charming. However, wood doesn''t understand amorous feelings, such as Ning Chen now.


    God knows, today''s woman can''t be so indifferent if she is like Ruoxi, dusk Chengxue, or aman. It''s a pity that the woman Ning Chen knows is either cold-blooded or pure in heart. She doesn''t want to charm others by such means.


    When Ruoxi woke up in the next room, he wanted to see if his son was asleep. When he saw that the light was on and the door was not closed, he was ready to knock on the door. However, when he heard the sound in the room, he stopped.


    She can hear Mrs. Yao''s voice. Of course she can also hear your son''s voice. It''s so late. What''s Mrs. Yao doing in your room?


    Through the gap between the doors, we can see the situation in the room clearly. I don''t know whether Mrs. Yao deliberately didn''t close the door or forgot. At this moment, Ruoxi stands in front of the door and quietly looks at the scene in the room. A faint smile flashes on her beautiful face.


    Childe''s temperament, she knows better than anyone, if really lust for beauty, at the beginning of the eldest grandson refers to marriage, childe will not quarrel with him in Tianyu hall.


    There are many beautiful women in the world, but among the people she met, there are two people who are more than everyone. One is mu Chengxue, and the other is Xia Xinyu, the ninth Princess of Da Xia.


    It''s needless to say that dusk Chengxue''s temperament and appearance are not comparable to those of ordinary women, and the only one who can be compared with Princess daxiajiu is only 16 years old.


    It''s a pity that the young master is a piece of wood. When the eldest grandson pointed out the marriage, he refused the marriage that she thought was made in heaven.


    Today''s situation, you don''t need to think about it. The young master has been used strongly. Because Mrs. Yao is just an ordinary person, she doesn''t want to show her skills and hurt others.


    If Xi''s mouth curved, he didn''t intend to push the door in and disturb you. Anyway, he can''t sleep when he goes back. It''s better to watch a play.


    In the room, Ning Chen feels the breath of Ruoxi outside the door. Seeing that the girl didn''t come in, she can''t help being angry and funny. The girl''s burden is big, and she starts to see his jokes.


    "Master, please respect yourself"


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and pushes Yao away. He is getting ready to get up. Suddenly, his breath stops and his whole body is weak.


    "Young master, you are my slave tonight"


    Yao''s smile, his arms are weak and boneless, he entangled the former again, and his whole body fell down again.


    Red lips light, spring fragrance, diffuse in the room, let the body bath fire rising sharply.


    Poison? Ning Chen feels the abnormal change inside the Phoenix body, double eyes tiny Mi rises, it seems, this time is his eyes clumsy.


    Although there are many strange poisons in the world, there are only a few that can influence the congenital strong. This lady Yao is obviously well prepared.


    "When did Madame see that she was in charge of martial arts, or what was her purpose?" Ning Chen light way.


    "Do you have martial arts? I really don''t know. If you are worried about the spring poison, you can rest assured that as long as you are happy with me overnight, the poison will be self detoxified, "Yao said with a smile.


    Outside the room, Ruoxi noticed that something was wrong in the room and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately pushed the door and went in.


    "Ruoxi, you go out first"


    Ning Chen''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to send Ruoxi out of the room.


    However, Yao''s slim hand shook the former''s strength, and a charming smile flashed over his pretty face, saying, "you don''t need to send Ruoxi''s sister out, and I don''t care if there is one more person to serve you"


    "I admire the fact that Madam can hide so perfectly, except for fan Lingyue, who was in chaos at the beginning It''s the first time that I see someone who can restrain the martial arts breath without any flaw.


    "The young master has a high reputation. He always has some ability to wander in the Jianghu. However, his performance on the bed will make him more impressive"


    Yao''s hand reaches over the former''s pretty face, and his eyes are full of brilliance. Such a young top man is really ashamed to die of countless old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. However, this night, this person is her.


    To tell you the truth, she is really reluctant to kill this infatuated young man. Unfortunately, such a strong young man is too threatening. Once she gets rid of the influence of the spring poison of separation, she is not sure that she can suppress it.


    Ning Chen felt Yao''s killing intention at this moment, and said flatly, "it seems that after tonight, I will give my life to my wife"


    "I have to, but before the end of the evening, I will let you taste the best taste in the world." Yao said with a smile, not without regret.


    "That before dying, can I know the real identity of my wife, or can I be a clear skirt ghost?" Ning Chen finally asked.Yao leaned forward and said in a soft voice, "young master, please remember my name carefully. My family name is Mei, my name is Yingxue, and I''m the second leader of pengluo miesheng sect"


    "thank you. I remember that when I set up a monument for my wife, I don''t need to replace it with a nameless one any more"


    between the words, Ning Chen stood up, and the Red Phoenix Fire rose all around him, burning out a strange poison. The next moment, a red light passed, and his sword finger was sealed Throat, Yama.


    Mei Yingxue''s eyes shrank, and a wisp of green silk flew up and quietly scattered.


    The sword is like a plum blossom in full bloom in winter. Whether it is Mei Yingxue or Mei Yingxue is indistinguishable at this moment.


    She didn''t understand what was wrong and why he had the strength to do it when he was poisoned by love.


    In the silent hall, a piece of life card cracked with a click and fell on the table, and the aura disappeared silently.


    In front of him, a man in black clothes and hat looked at the cracked life card on the table. There was no change on his cold face. He watched for a moment and turned away.


    He had warned her that she would go her own way and not blame others.


    With a bang, the door of the main hall was closed, the rows of candles were extinguished, and the hall was cold again without any breath.


    In the Inn room, Ning Chen takes a look at Mei Yingxue who is lying on the ground and has lost vitality. He turns his hand and the Phoenix shadow appears behind him. The red light passes by and swallows it into the Phoenix body for the time being.


    Just as the Phoenix shadow disappeared, suddenly, a familiar fragrance came around his nose behind him. Before he could react, a warm body came up and hugged him.


    "Childe" if cherish red lips light open, eyes gradually blurred, body temperature rising, clothes half solution, revealing large white skin.


    In the face of Mei Yingxue can still calmly deal with, the slightest inaction of Ning Chen, at this moment, the heart can not help but sink, brow cold sweat straight flow, trouble.


    Almost forgot to still have this wench, although he body has Phoenix Fire, don''t fear any strange poison, but this wench can''t.


    Worried about injury to Ruoxi, Ning Chen didn''t dare to shake it away by force. He reluctantly turned around and tried to break free from the shackles of the former.


    The process is very difficult. If Xi''s arms are tightly intertwined, he will hold them up again after he breaks away. His snow-white skin is indistinct. Someone is not a saint. His cold sweat shows that it is not easy to be a gentleman.


    Ruoxi''s mind is easier to see than anyone else. As long as he can stay by his side, he doesn''t care about other things and doesn''t want to change anything.


    She just wants to be the maid who brings tea and water to the childe. She doesn''t want to be forced or necessary.


    After a long time, Ning Chen reluctantly broke Ruoxi away and put him on the bed. He was just about to use Kung Fu to help him drive away the poison, but he didn''t want to wind up his arms again.


    "Childe" Ruoxi''s clothes have slipped most of his body, and the skin in his clothes is looming, which makes people feel a burst of blood.


    "Your son really owes you in his last life"


    Ning Chen gave a wry smile and once again grasped the twined arms and broke away. While enduring the torture of his maid, he used his skills to drive away the poison.


    It took nearly half an hour to expel the poison. Until dawn, Ning Chen forced Ruoxi''s spring poison out of his body. His clothes were wet with sweat, which was harder than fighting with a man who was strong in three disasters.


    Spring poison dissipates, if cherish deep sleep to go, Ning Chen with Phoenix yuan for its conditioning body, after replenishing vitality, just tired to lean on the bedside, short closed eyes rest.


    An hour later, the outside door is already bright. I''m sorry that Hongzhu and jianshuier don''t see Ruoshi''s figure. When I find that ningchen''s door hasn''t been opened, I immediately understand something in my heart.


    "It''s really a sex wolf," said Jane shuier with a wrinkled nose.


    She knew that Ruoxi could not escape the evil claws of the sex wolf. There was no man in the world who was not lustful. What''s more, Ruoxi was still a woman who made all women move.


    In the room, Ruoxi wakes up. After a short period of confusion, his memory surges in. When he thinks of his performance last night, his face turns red.


    When Ruoxi wakes up, Ning Chen feels it and opens his eyes. Seeing the girl''s red face, he stands up and says with a smile, "now I know I''m shy. Last night I made your childe upset."


    "don''t laugh, you go out first. I want to get dressed." Ruoxi''s face is so hot that he covers his face with a quilt and says.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen no longer teased the girl, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Beast"


    seeing the former finally willing to come out, Jian shuier muttered softly.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about it. No matter how many animals she is, she doesn''t care about them.


    After a short time, the door creaked and opened again. Ruoxi went out with a red face. When he saw the three people waiting outside the room, his face immediately turned more red.


    Jian shui''er sighed softly, and saw that the virgin body of the former was not broken. She could not help glancing at Ning Chen and spitting out four words with disdain: "it''s better to be an animal"


    in this way, she could not help looking at Ning Chen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Under the plum tree, Ning Chen waves and a red light flashes. Mei Yingxue in the Phoenix''s body is sent out. Immediately, he turns his hands and shakes. The earth in front of him rumbles and splits, swallowing the body of the two sect masters of pengluo.


    Red bamboo, Jane water son look surprised, don''t know why.


    Ruoxi sighed and explained what happened last night.


    I sealed the sword for ten years just to stop hurting people''s lives. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get what I wanted in the end.


    The plum tree sways and rustles. Ning Chen stands under the tree, waves his hand and builds a new grave. He carves wood as a monument and stands in front of the grave.


    I hope the plum blossom will be in full bloom next year.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen turns and walks back, greets the three, and immediately continues to walk forward.


    Ten years later, the great Xia emperor has grown up. His literary and martial arts skills are not inferior to those of the sages. He has tried his best to govern this country, which has been greatly damaged by the divine disaster.


    Kong Yu and Marquis anling tried their best to assist the emperor in governing the country. The national fortune of Daxia gradually recovered, and Ziqi appeared again in the sky above Tianyu hall.


    In the north and south, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia and the man Dynasty also reached the peak of spring and autumn, and the strong came out in large numbers. After the chaotic times of gods, the land of China finally survived the most difficult times and reappeared the omen of the great world.


    Before the eclosion Valley, many figures appeared. The comrades who fought together with Hades in those years gathered today, but it was the last time before they parted.


    "Has it been decided?" Dusk into snow looking at the man in front of red clothes and red hair, mouth way.


    "En" Luan Feng Chen nodded and sighed, "there can be no more war. It''s the best choice to close the two borders"


    mu Chengxue didn''t say any more. Looking at the three people in front of her, she said, "see you forever"


    "see you forever"


    forget about your worries. Meng Xuanji showed a smile of nostalgia on her face and finally said goodbye.


    The next moment, in the hands of Luan FengChen, the sword of love appears. It is majestic and colorful. Today, the passage between the two places will be completely closed.


    Forget worry to step forward, hand in hand with the aura of a hundred miles, focus on the blade, instantly endless air burst out, into the front of the space channel.


    The continuous force of heaven and earth, together with the penetration of a realm of Qi, supports the space channel of the two realms to rumble and vibrate, and gradually vanish.


    "Let''s go"


    the two places are closed and can''t stay for a long time. With a call from the dust, the two people around us immediately step into them.


    Forget worry and dream Xuanji nodded, finally took a look at the beautiful God soil in front of him, no longer nostalgic, step to follow up.


    The three figures, one in front of the other and the other in the back, enter into the space passage. They look up at the son of the holy land of peace, the impeccable Taoist body rarely seen in a thousand years, and the amazing jiuxiao mengzun. From then on, they return to the four poles and stay away from human disputes.


    After the three entered, the space channel disappeared, and a pure white magic soldier flew back and inserted on the earth.


    "Please give this knife back to him, thank you"


    the last voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and the cold wind blows and disappears.


    Dusk into snow quietly came forward, pull out the love of the knife, beautiful eyes flashed exclamation, after a moment, white scattered shape, disappeared.


    At the ruins of the deserted city, white light gathers, and a beautiful shadow comes out. Step by step, it comes to the broken sword pool. Ten years later, everything is different. The scene of things changing makes people sad.


    In front of the sword pool, a figure, who had been waiting for a long time, appeared. Jian Liuying, who had been expelled from the deserted city by mubai, had been guarding the deserted city for ten years, guarding the last memory.


    "Where''s the second elder martial brother?" murmured dusk Chengxue.


    "He left ten years ago, and he said he would go to find the unfinished path of the elder martial brother." Jian Liuying sighed and answered.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    "En"


    Jian Liuying nodded and looked at the surrounding ruins, with a look of remembrance on his face. "Master said, my mind is unstable, so it has been difficult to understand the real sword on the sword. Over the years, only here can I settle down and seriously experience the sword taught by master"


    after a short conversation, dusk Chengxue left, and white clothes are better than snow under the moon It''s like a Moon Fairy going west.


    Jian Liuying looks at the little younger martial sister leaving. Her eyes are very complicated. I don''t know when to say goodbye. I wish her a happy life.


    It has been ten years since Zhiming left the imperial city of Daxia. However, as the only Marquis of the former generation, today''s division of the emperor of Daxia, no one dares to disrespect the Marquis''s office even though it has no Zhiming.


    Mu Chengxue is silent when she hears that her eldest grandson died ten years ago. She knows that he may not come back.


    In the new Tianyu palace in the imperial city of the summer, Xiao chi''er, who used to be a young man, has grown into a handsome young man. Wearing a Dragon Robe, he looks very heroic and extraordinary.


    At this time, in the hall, a beautiful shadow in white appeared out of thin air. Looking at the boy on the Dragon chair, his eyes flashed with emotion. It turned out that it had been ten years, even this little guy had grown so big.


    Seeing the woman who suddenly appeared, Xia Chi''s body was shocked. At the next moment, an incredible color rose on his face. Subconsciously, he said, "teacher''s mother?"When he was young, he had seen this beautiful and shameless woman in Hou''s residence. He was deeply impressed. At that time, because he called out his mistress by mistake, he was caught and beaten by Aunt Xi for a long time.


    "Don''t listen to your master''s nonsense"


    mu Chengxue reprimanded lightly, and didn''t care much with the children. He said calmly, "where''s green girl?"


    "Three years after master left, aunt Qing also left, I"


    speaking of this, Xia Chi thought it was wrong, quickly changed her name, and said, "I don''t know where Aunt Qing is now"


    mu Chengxue frowned and left. How can I return the knife?


    White clothes scattered, disappeared without a trace, just like the general, quiet people do not notice the slightest breath.


    Xia Chi is startled again, beautiful teacher Niang leaves now?


    In the north of Tianquan Dynasty, Ning Chen and his party, who had been on their way for more than ten days, came to an old town. The drizzling autumn rain blurred their sight.


    A small city with a long history is located in a remote area. Although it is not prosperous, people live and work in peace and contentment. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, just like a paradise in the world. They are seldom disturbed by external disputes.


    Ning Chen just walked into the small town, immediately felt a deep-seated oppression, look suddenly dignified down.


    Congenital great perfection!


    is not as like as two peas. If he is not in his shoes, he will not be able to catch it. It is like the feeling that the teacher stood in front of him. If he were not half of the body, he would not even be able to detect it.


    The sound of an old man teaching in a private school, the sound of a blacksmith beating iron with a hammer, and the sound of an old monk chanting scriptures in a broken temple One by one, it spread to Ning Chen''s ears, and it was difficult to identify who was true and who was false.


    Sorry for Hongzhu, although jianshuier''s accomplishments are higher, she can''t feel anything wrong because of her limited physique and strength.


    If Xi saw his son''s face was not right, he immediately realized that there might be unknown danger around him.


    "I can''t stay here long, keep on going"


    originally, I planned to stop for a night, but Ning Chen changed his mind and took the three to move on.


    Sorry, red bamboo, Jane water son don''t know, so, just want to ask, but was stopped by Ruoxi, she know childe won''t make this decision easily, they are afraid to be in danger now.


    "Keng, Keng"


    the sound of hammering iron in the blacksmith''s shop is getting louder and louder, the old monk''s chanting of scriptures in the broken temple is also getting more and more harsh, and the old man in the private school is also reciting sages'' writings Countless voices reverberate in Ning Chen''s ears, pulling his heart to kill, and turning to hair.


    The city was like a labyrinth. Half an hour later, the four returned to their original place, but they could not move forward.


    Sorry for Hongzhu, Jian shuier realized that something was wrong. When she arrived at the congenital environment, it was impossible for her to get lost. They were obviously trapped in the situation of the strong.


    "All appearances are illusory, if you see all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata"


    at this time, the ancient city was born and changed, and the golden light came down. According to the Buddha, the rain came down and purified the world''s crime, but only four people could hear and see it.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, Phoenix Fire endless rising, will be around three people all protect in them, resist the purification of the rain.


    "If you are a good man and a good woman, read this sutra. If you are contemptuous, it is a sin of your ancestors and you should fall into the evil way. In view of the fact that the present world is contemptible and contemptible, it is necessary to abolish the sins of our forefathers and obtain the three demerits and three Bodhi of ardora.


    "Su Bodhi, I think that in the past, the limitless monk only plundered. In front of randeng Buddha, he got a value of 8.4 trillion yuan. All his Buddhists knew that they were all providing for others and that they had no time to do anything. If someone can read and recite this sutra at the end of time, the merits and virtues that I offer to all Buddhas will be less than 10 billion, or even can''t be counted and compared. "


    "Su Bodhi, if he is a good man or a good woman, in the later ages, some people will read and recite this sutra and gain merits. If I have a speaker or someone hears it, my heart will be in a frenzy and I will not believe it. Su Bodhi, you should know that the Scripture is incredible, and the result is also incredible "


    Jingye Fanyu, the lotus on the ground, the golden * words around the four people, the truth of eliminating sin, the more harsh, purify Zhiming life sin.


    I feel sorry for Hongzhu and jianshuier. If I don''t feel it, I see Ning Chen''s face is shocked. What happened?


    Amidst the rain, Fengming bursts, a huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix becomes visible, and the red phoenix fire rises again, fully resisting the holy power of Jingshi Buddha''s words.


    The ancient city turns into a purgatory, and all things are different. The sound of hammering iron in the blacksmith''s shop, the sound of chanting scriptures by the old monk in the broken temple, and the sound of reading by the old man in the private school The voice is transformed into the words of awakening Buddha, which are pressed down from all sides to purify the evil in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Zhiming is in crisis. The ancient sages who have never been seen are strong. The Buddha''s words lock the body of the Phoenix. The rain comes from the sky. The golden * words are hidden in the Phoenix Fire, purifying the evil Zhiming.


    The whole body is full of murders, and you can''t get rid of them all your life. Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and the red flames are rising all over his body. He tries his best to resist the holy power of the truth.


    Blood drops from the ears, eyes, mouth, Bodhi chanting, washing the body.


    Sorry for Hongzhu, Jian shuier is shocked. She works hard to resist the Buddha''s words coming from all directions. However, it''s useless. She can only watch the former barely support, and her seven orifices are bleeding.


    In the ancient city of Baixiang, seven Buddhas appear, twist the Dharma finger, unify the heart, recite the truth, and eliminate the evil.


    "Liva, liva, Quixote, toroni"


    "nekhora, pileyu, mahaga"


    "zhenlingqian, savaha"


    the seven Buddhas exterminated sin, the Vatican power increased sharply, and the pure and holy Sanskrit singing went through the body to the deepest consciousness of the sinner. Ning Chen''s mouth hummed, and the support became more difficult. In the seven orifices, the blood dropped and dyed red The earth in front of you.


    The truth adds to his body. No matter how hard it is to suppress the ten-year killing in Ning Chen''s body, in an instant, the tide surges out. It''s dark and cold. It can almost condense into the essence of the terrible force. It goes straight into the sky and turns into a special-shaped ROC, whistling for nine days.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    in the voice of the Buddha, in the ancient city, there are blacksmiths, old monks, old masters The Buddhists'' Dharma forms are scattered. In the twinkling of an eye, they become the only one. They become a white robed Buddhists. Their face is peaceful and they don''t have the slightest chance to kill. They have 108 rosary beads in their hands that move gently with the wind. Most of them have changed color.


    It''s hard to do all the evil in the world. Buddhists kill and kill evil. Each of the beads represents a great evil who once fell into the world.


    The sage appeared with white robes and white hair, beads dancing, and the truth of eliminating sin was suppressed from heaven and earth.


    In the world of perfection, the supreme is the first to show the supreme ability. He twists the seal of Dharma with his hand, recites the Buddha''s words with his mouth, and with his compassionate face, he does not change his determination to punish evil.


    The silent saints and sinners fight each other. The truth of eliminating sin moves around. The Phoenix Fire rises and collides violently.


    One hundred and eight rosary beads, a symbol of knowing one''s fate, have been blackened for nearly half of the time. Great evils must be punished and should not be condoned.


    "Livadi, livadi, Quixote, toroni"


    "nekhora, pileyu, mahaga"


    "zhenlingqian, savaha"


    the hidden wall of truth was built in the Phoenix Fire, and the golden * chain swayed between heaven and earth, trapping the body of sin and evil.


    The Phoenix is trapped and hisses in the sky. The ghost girl in the ice coffin in the Phoenix is affected by the holy power. She is full of ghost Qi and appears to be scattered.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, and his heart is furious. His bloody eyes suddenly open. In an instant, the alien ROC roars into the sky. The sky and the earth have a feeling. Thunder clouds roll and cover the sky.


    "Buddha, you deceive people too much"


    with a roar, the fifth natural disaster, Xuanshui disaster, reappears in the world.


    The whole ancient city was involved in the disaster. The dripping water was like a mountain, and the houses collapsed, just like the end of time.


    The ancient city was robbed, and the earth broke up and spread to a hundred miles away.


    When the Buddhists saw this, they couldn''t bear it. They waved the rosary beads, changed the Dharma and mantra, and gathered the Buddhist sayings to form a screen over the ancient city.


    In the Phoenix Fire, when the word "chain" and "truth" are strong, they lose the blessing of the Buddha''s holy power and break up quickly in the disaster.


    "Go"


    when the shackles are released, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer. The Phoenix spreads its wings and takes the three people around him, turning into a red light.


    Thousands of miles away, the red light gathered. Ning Chen turned his hands to shake out three people. His eyes solemnly looked at the terrible disaster in the sky. He raised his hand and pointed out that the sword light rose to the sky and shook the dark rain.


    Rumbling collision, resounding between heaven and earth, sword light dark rain collision, the terrible wave swing open, dust and stone rolling, to walk landslide.


    The last calamity in the five calamities was not the most difficult one to cross. However, because of knowing the fate, he was so scared that he became extremely terrible. The rain fell like a mountain. Within the scope of the calamity, the earth collapsed and was completely destroyed.


    Under the dark rain, red clothes are now extremely fast, and the light is shining. To avoid the endless rain, calm your mind and solidify your sword, and shake the sky.


    In the distance, red bamboo and Jian shui''er look at the terrible disaster, and their face turns pale. I''m afraid that only he can survive such a disaster.


    Half an hour later, the dark clouds dissipated, and the sunset reappeared. The afterglow of the setting sun was shining on the land full of holes in front of us, only the shock that was hard to say.


    On the land of destruction, Ning Chen looks at the ancient city in the distance, and his eyes are shining. It''s not a good thing to meet such a strong man in this place.


    "Let''s go, keep going"


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, went to the three people, said hello, and immediately continued to walk north.


    According to the itinerary, the gathering place of Baichao Jingfeng should not be far away. I hope we won''t encounter such trouble again.


    The hometown of West Buddha, Changling ancient land, in an ancient array, plain clothes, closed eyes, painstaking cultivation, ten years did not come out.She once made a promise that she could not be shaken. Not far away, she often looked at the young people in the array, and her eyes flashed with light brilliance. In a few days, the volume of life would be separated. This son''s nature is really impressive.


    It''s not easy for her to enter the state of great contentment because of her separation. It means that she has to be rebuilt again and again. Such pain and loneliness can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    As a matter of fact, for him, the practice method of handing in the book of birth can be exchanged for decades or even hundreds of years of freedom. Unfortunately, a promise made when he was young made him stick to it. It is no longer important whether he is stubborn or not.


    At this time, at a very distant place, the heaven and the earth appeared strange phenomena. Almost at the same time, the divine palace, the demon temple, the huge dragon gate, the purple heaven palace, and the demon Buddha went further. It was not far from breaking into the next realm.


    At this moment, every one of the most powerful people in the West Buddha''s native land felt that they looked at the temple and the demon temple with a dignified look.


    "They are still a step faster"


    nvchang''s eyes narrowed. These two men have captured most of the power of the eastern China. On the road to the next realm, they have already taken one step ahead of everyone else. Whether she can catch up with them depends on whether this child can help her to achieve the great perfection as soon as possible.


    Tianfoshan, the top of the mountain, the legendary Zhan guangzun, the ancient sword of Ningyuan, the war of calming the flames crisscross, the clothes and silk split, the hair fell, and the battle was not divided between the victory and the defeat, which shocked the Foshan strongmen such as Jingfeng Pavilion leader and commandment Pavilion leader who watched the battle not far away.


    Ten years later, this terrible swordsman has become stronger. Although his cultivation is still on the verge of the third disaster, his combat power has surpassed all those who are strong in the three disasters and is close to perfection.


    It''s hard to believe that there are such legendary figures in the world. Their growth rate is amazing.


    At the end of the battle, guangzun waved his hand to put down the war, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a smile of appreciation, "your accomplishments on the sword are amazing. In a few years, even the poor monk may not be your opponent"


    "guangzun''s praise"


    Prince Yan moved his hand, and Ning yuan flew back to the sword stand. On one side, aman stepped forward and carried the sword stand And came over.


    "Master, I don''t want to stay here. Let''s go down the mountain," aman said softly.


    "Ha"


    Prince Yan smiles. You can see what the girl is thinking. Since she doesn''t want to stay, let''s go.


    "Little almsgiver, I don''t want to be a Buddhist." guangzun came forward with a smile and tried again.


    "Don''t"


    aman quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t want to have my hair cut"


    "if I don''t have my hair cut, I don''t want to avoid meat and vegetables, I can get married, I can fight, and I can go down the mountain at any time. How about that?" Light Zun laughed to smile, small wench these years refuse of reason all block up, way.


    "Don''t"


    aman couldn''t think of any other reasons to refuse, so he shook his head and refused decisively.


    Not far away, Jingfeng Pavilion master and commandment Pavilion master are in a cold sweat. Guangzun dares to promise anything to trick the little girl into Buddhism.


    However, to tell the truth, such a talent, not to mention guangzun, even they can''t help but want to grab the entrance.


    Seeing that aman didn''t want to, guangzun didn''t want to force him. He looked at the man and said, "the five regions have merged now. Maybe it''s not the end of the world. Although your sword has reached the peak, it''s not without opponents. It''s a rough and difficult road to prove the truth with your sword. There are few people who can achieve it in the past. I hope you can open up your own way with your sword. It''s early Japanese Prince Yan said "thank you very much"


    and immediately looked at the little girl beside him and said, "aman, let''s go"


    "eh"


    aman nodded, smiling at guangzun and Jingfeng not far away, and walked up immediately.


    When they left, Jingfeng Pavilion leader and discipline Pavilion leader came forward, saluted and said, "guangzun"


    "Nanling''s hundred Dynasty Jingfeng is about to start, you also send one person to pass." guangzun said.


    "The Buddha has not finished his journey through all kinds of calamities. Now it is hard to find any trace. I don''t know who my Buddha is referring to?" Jingfeng Pavilion leader asked respectfully.


    "Today''s Buddha women love the Ming king," guangzun said calmly.


    The master of Jingfeng Pavilion and the master of commandment pavilion are stunned and embarrassed. Today''s Buddha women are a variable of Foshan. Although their cultivation is not inferior to that of Buddha, once they go down the mountain, they may become the source of disaster in Foshan.


    Foshan corner, a gorgeous palace, a woman in the mirror dressing, charming face, face, blush, reflect the beautiful Bodhisattva.


    She is a beautiful woman with bright red, blue silk and waist length. She is enchanted by all living beings. It doesn''t look like a Buddhist king.


    After painting her make-up, the woman got up, dressed in red powder, with an excessively charming and gorgeous face and a strange smile. She was a bit cold and charming, and it was hard to recognize.


    AI ran Ming Wang walked out of the hall and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. The red and pink clothes passed by, and the flowers bloomed and withered in the mountains. In a few moments, he had reincarnation.No one knows what kind of waves will be caused when the Ming king goes down the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Nanling, the day of hundred Dynasty competition is getting closer and closer. The four people who are going northward are still walking in no hurry.


    Maybe one person is not in a hurry, and the others are useless.


    "Ning Chen, can you walk faster?"


    Jane shui''er is so angry that she looks back at the man in red and shouts.


    The hundred Dynasty competition is about to start. They haven''t even got to the place yet. The most irritating thing is that this person still doesn''t know how to worry.


    It''s a pity that Hongzhu is in the middle of the two. She has a headache. She can''t manage jianshuier, and she can''t manage elder martial brother. Neither fast nor slow. It''s really hard for both sides.


    The only quiet thing is Ruoxi. No matter what, he always follows his son. When he is really not quarreled, he pushes him to walk quickly to catch up with shuier.


    "If cherish, you let him hurry up" Jane water son see someone or indifferent, toward the next if cherish cry.


    "Young master, if we don''t go fast, miss shui''er will die soon." Ruoxi suggested.


    "Time is enough, Jane water son''s temperament is too urgent, need to grind a grind" rather Chen calm way.


    Once upon a time, he was not much different from this Jian shuier. He was impatient and didn''t know how to advance or retreat. At that time, he was tempered by his predecessors. Unexpectedly, today, when the role changes, he has done the same thing.


    In front of her, Jian shui''er can''t persuade Ruoxi to move. She is full of anger and walks back quickly. She reaches for the arm of Ruoxi and drags it forward.


    Sorry red bamboo to make way, this aunt is angry, not to be provoked.


    However, no matter how hard Jian shui''er works, Ning Chen''s pace remains unchanged.


    The little girl was so anxious that her eyes turned red with anger that she was about to cry again.


    As soon as Ning Chen''s eyes closed, he thought he didn''t see it. He couldn''t fight and cry, and he couldn''t drag it. He was not shy.


    Jane water son see this, more angry, holding the arm in front of is a bite, want to bite it to death.


    If regret, regret red bamboo see, startled, hurried forward, will two people open, this noisy back to noisy, how also bite.


    "Childe, you let the water, people are still a girl." Ruoxi took out a handkerchief, while wiping the water mark on the tooth print, while painstakingly advised.


    On the other hand, red bamboo also pulls Jian shuier and bluffs, "shuier, you can''t beat elder martial brother again, be careful he strikes back"


    elder martial brother''s temperament. These days, she can see that although she looks very indifferent, she can feel the gentleness, self-discipline and leniency of indifference after a long time together.


    She couldn''t stand the toss of shuier. The elder martial brother could bear it. She didn''t get angry once, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Fight back, who is afraid of who"


    Jian shuier''s nose wrinkled, red eyes staring at the man, angry.


    Ning Chen takes over the handkerchief in Ruoxi''s hand and wipes the tooth print bitten by Jian shuier. For the evil girl''s eyes and crazy words, she doesn''t see or hear them.


    Ruoxi really couldn''t manage these two ancestors. He took his own handkerchief and let them toss.


    In the end, the struggle was won by Ning Chen, who was not afraid of being bitten. The speed of the four was still not slow. It was 100% impossible for them to arrive in advance before the start of the hundred Dynasty competition.


    As time goes by, unconsciously, the day of the gathering of a hundred competing fronts is near.


    Four people''s journey, finally arrived at the end, Jingfeng City, a hundred dynasties gathered, great world glory, shaking people''s hearts.


    Wild animals are flying in the sky, and the chariots are pulled by different animals, and the golden sedan chair flies by. The extraordinary momentum is accompanied by the vision, which sets off the power of its master.


    Comparatively speaking, the four people walking on both legs, who have been in the dust all the way, really have no master temperament, which is not very different from the crowd watching. The angry Jane shui''er grits her teeth and never gives someone a good look.


    "Come early a day" rather Chen and untimely added a, way.


    When Jian shuier heard that, she couldn''t help her anger any more. When it broke out, she was pulled aside by the red bamboo and comforted.


    The sky is booming, and the horses are riding on the clouds. I don''t know which state''s big sect is coming from afar. The three one horned Ma Yingwu are pressing. In the carriage, a man in purple and gold war clothes looks down on the world''s heroes. The powerful atmosphere of his whole body is flowing. He has stepped into the second disaster, which surprised everyone in the city.


    "Install what to install" Jane water son can''t stand, despise a, the second disaster is great, have a car is great!


    Sorry red bamboo helpless, for the little girl can''t eat grapes, grape sour heart also don''t break, now poke its pain point, their next day is more difficult.


    "Find an inn to have a rest"


    afraid to stay on, this crazy girl finds something to fight with others again. Ning Chen resolutely stops watching and walks forward.


    If regret and regret red bamboo understand, together with the up.


    However, at this time, the sky a strong power down, actually is the former purple gold battle clothes man heard Jane water son''s words, not a word, hand to attack.Li Wei''s palm is very powerful. Jian shui''er is like duckweed in the rain. She has no chance to resist.


    In front of him, Ning Chen, who is more than ten steps away, flashed cold in his eyes. His figure moved and turned back in an instant.


    The sword has a myriad meanings. With a bang, it falls into the palm of the sky with a hard regret. The two moves collide with each other. The wild haze and raging waves surge endlessly, rolling up the red clothes to hunt and dance.


    "It''s just a careless remark from the little girl. You''re older than her for more than one round. Don''t you even have this capacity?"


    Ning Chen quietly tunnel a, immediately point to the sword meaning surging out, shock back in front of people.


    Ling Li, a man in purple gold, looks down at the young man in red. His eyes are squinting. He is a strong sword. His strength may not be weaker than him.


    "Water son, go"


    Ning Chen didn''t say much, looking at the little girl behind her, turned and continued to walk forward.


    "Well"


    Jane shui''er was more obedient than anyone else this time, and she followed behind and left together.


    In the short battle, the eyes in the city noticed the two men. There is no doubt that the two men are opponents that can not be ignored in this hundred dynasties competition.


    As soon as they left, two figures came at the same time in the city. One was dazzling with gold, the other was flawless with silver. Yan Ge was proud of both of them. As expected, they all got the qualification to compete in the hundred dynasties.


    "Nanming, what''s the matter? I''m right"


    beigongyu said with a light smile that if such a strong man really doesn''t come, this time the hundred dynasties competition will lose a lot of color.


    "Go to say hello"


    Nan said calmly, still unable to see any expression on his face tomorrow.


    The North Temple Yu smiles, he this good friend, is too serious, the joy and anger are not in the facial expression, really uninteresting.


    In front of an inn, Ning Chen walks in with three people. He really doesn''t want to say anything about the innkeeper''s bad taste.


    "Four guest rooms" Ning Chen stretched out his hand.


    "No, there are only two rooms left. Do you want to take a nap?" the shopkeeper said impatiently.


    "Want" rather Chen decisive answer way.


    "Take silver, one guest room one hundred Liang, tea ten Liang, regardless of dinner, tomorrow after the time, do not check out, plus fifty Liang" shopkeeper crackling calculation.


    "Black shop" Jane shui''er was surprised and lost her voice.


    "Little girl, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t see where my inn is open, there may be some guests who don''t agree with each other at any time. You feel that if you are born to fight, my inn can still survive. No, I''m a high-risk business. Of course, the price should be a little higher." the cupboard is serious.


    "Reasonable" Ning Chen nodded, took out two hundred twenty taels of silver, patted it on the table, and said, "don''t change it"


    the shopkeeper looked at the young man in red in front of him contemptuously. It''s really rare for him to have such a thick face.


    "Shopkeeper, give two guest rooms." at this time, two figures walk into the Inn and say.


    "No, go to another house," the shopkeeper waved impatiently and said.


    "Ning elder brother, good Qiao" North Temple Yu looking at the figure in front of the counter, light smile way.


    On one side, Nan also looked over tomorrow and nodded.


    "Well? If you know each other, it''s easy. How about two rooms and twenty Liang more for tea? " The shopkeeper immediately started to calculate.


    "No, this is what we decided first"


    Jane shui''er almost jumped and was still crowded. It was crowded enough. The black hearted shopkeeper lost his money.


    "The shopkeeper''s idea is really good. Brother Ning, come out and rely on your friends to squeeze," said Beigong Yu with a smile.


    "A room for three girls, a room for three of you," the shopkeeper fanned the flames at the right time.


    "Room money you pay" rather Chen stretched out his hand, took silver again come back, right color way.


    "Oh, of course"


    Beigong Yu took out a ingot of gold from his arms, put it in front of the shopkeeper, and said, "don''t look for it"


    "rich man"


    Ning Chen calmly spat out three words. The faint envy in his words can be heard by everyone.


    On the one hand, Ruoxi has no choice but to smile. From the time of the Marquis''s residence, it seems that the silver on the young master''s body did not exceed a ingot of gold. However, it can''t be blamed on her. The monthly salary given by the empress every month is just enough for the daily expenses of the Marquis''s residence. Even if she wants to give the young master more private money, she is willing but unable.


    The room is divided into three rooms, three men and one guest room. It''s quiet but frightening.


    Nan tomorrow is not a talker at all. Ning Chen has nothing in common with the two men who are familiar with each other. So he sits at the table and drinks tea quietly. Twenty taels of silver is really black.


    North Temple Yu stands not far away, looking at this, and looking at another, want to speak, and by this strange atmosphere pressure don''t know what to say.


    On the other side, three women carefully listen to the next door, you look at you, I look at me, a face of doubt.


    "Ruoxi, do they really know each other?" Sorry, red bamboo whispered."Once upon a time" Ruoxi hesitated and said euphemistically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane shui''er rolled her eyes and was speechless. She really thought these three people knew each other.


    Next door, beigongyu finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and said, "brother Ning, let''s fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    In the flourishing age of a hundred dynasties, Jingfeng was a game. In the eyes of all, a towering and magnificent pagoda rose slowly from the ground one hundred miles outside Jingfeng City, three or thirteen stories high, into the sky.


    "Here we go"


    in the inn, Nan looks at the pagoda in the distance tomorrow, loses his sword behind him and calms down.


    "With you?"


    The smile on the face of the North Temple Yu also gather to go, open a way.


    "No, go into the Jingfeng tower. It''s the enemy and not the friend. Let''s go on our own way"


    Ning Chen gets up, replies, and immediately walks out of the room.


    "Elder martial brother"


    outside the room, red bamboo and Jian shuier are waiting. Looking at the figure coming out, they whisper.


    "Let''s go," Ning Chen said.


    On the first floor, four people walk down. Ning Chen goes to the counter and looks at the shopkeeper who is making an abacus. He respectfully says, "shopkeeper, I''m going to leave, but my maid will stay here for some days. I hope the shopkeeper can take care of me more"


    "enough silver, safe and carefree." the shopkeeper says without raising his head, and immediately continues to pay attention to his account.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at Ruoxi beside him, and said in a soft voice, "Ruoxi, you will stay here before I come back. There is a shopkeeper here, and no one dares to make trouble here"


    "Ruoxi, remember, I hope you will be more careful and come back safely." Ruoxi asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little thing"


    Ning Chen responded with a gentle smile on her face.


    Jingfeng tower out, time is pressing, ningchen no longer stay, with regret red bamboo and jianshuier walk away.


    "Amazing boy"


    the shopkeeper raised his head and looked at the three people who had left. He exclaimed in his heart that it was the first time that someone had seen his identity in a hundred years.


    On the way forward, Jian shuier asks, "Ning Chen, why are you so respectful to the black hearted shopkeeper"


    "it''s not a black hearted shopkeeper, but a half step perfect half body supreme," Ning Chen says lightly.


    Jane water son smell speech, face dew shocked, true or false, how she didn''t see it?


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more. In fact, even if he can''t feel the real yuan flavor of the shopkeeper, if he thinks about it more, he can see something wrong. There are countless strong people in Jingfeng city. How can an ordinary person open a black shop here safely.


    Obviously, all the people who are looking for trouble are shot dead.


    In front of the Jingfeng tower, a series of figures appeared, either floating in the void, or sitting in the chariot. The strong breath covered the sun, Nanling and even the peerless Tianjiao of the five regions gathered together to compete in a game.


    In the distance, Ning Chen walks slowly with two people, with a bland smell like water, without any edge, but makes the figures in front of the tower look sideways.


    Yesterday, in the city of Jingfeng, the power of that sword was very extraordinary. Maybe it was no less than the second disaster.


    "Red bamboo, water, to the tower, try to follow me." Ning Chen asked.


    "En"


    sorry for Hongzhu, Jian shuier nods her head. Before getting down to business, she doesn''t play around any more.


    On the void, in the carriage pulled by three single horns, the man in purple and gold war clothes looks at the young man in red below, and his eyes flash with cold light. This time, he will let him know what is really strong.


    On the other side, the void shakes, and a woman in light yellow appears. Tomorrow in the south, beigongyu sees someone coming, and says, "see the emperor''s daughter"


    "if you are not in the palace, you can avoid the courtesy," Qi Yanxia says quietly.


    "Yes," they got up and said.


    "Is the man you are talking about coming?" Qi Yanxia asked.


    "Coming, that is the man in red in front of him." the North Palace Yu gave way and answered.


    In front of the tower, Ning Chen feels the unusual eyes in the rear. Looking back, suddenly, his body shakes violently, and his eyes show an incredible color.


    "What''s the matter"


    seeing elder martial brother''s gaffe for the first time, I''m sorry that Hongzhu subconsciously followed him. When he saw the woman behind beigongyu and Nan tomorrow, Liu Mei could not help but wrinkle and Tianshu royal family.


    It''s not her. After gazing at her for a moment, Ning Chen takes back her eyes and sighs in her heart. Although she looks very similar, it''s not her.


    The last soul of Lingyue has passed away with the Ming rebellion in the underworld''s disaster. Even if there are similar flowers in the world, it can no longer be the strange woman who rebelled against the world.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know the Royal daughter of Tianshu?" Sorry, red bamboo asked softly.


    "Don''t know, just see people think of people, think of old friends just" rather Chen convergence mind, should way.


    I''m sorry that a different color flashed in the eyes of red bamboo. Without asking more, she couldn''t think of what kind of person the elder martial brother would care about and remember.


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes narrowed slightly behind beigongyu and Nan tomorrow. This person''s eyes just now seemed to be shocked. It seems that there are some unusual stories in them.


    "Boom"


    just then, in front of the Jingfeng tower, the two stone gates slowly opened, which symbolized the reopening of the hundred Dynasties'' Jingfeng situation. Suddenly, the people''s faces turned into streamers and quickly swept into it."Gone"


    Ning Chen takes a look at the two people around him and immediately steps forward.


    Sorry for the red bamboo, Jian shuier keeps up with it. She is a little nervous and curious. Everyone has only one chance in his life. There is no doubt that this is the best time to prove himself.


    The thirty-three storey pagoda represents the thirty-three heaven on the road of martial arts. The first ten stories are not difficult. They can be crossed by nature.


    However, after reaching the eleventh level, the difficulty will multiply. Only by nature can we set foot.


    However, for everyone in front of us, the real test is to start from the 21st floor. Under the three disasters, going up is just a dead end.


    As for the last thirty-one and thirty-two levels, only the half body supreme and the great full supreme of human beings can enter, which is beyond the reach of the younger generation with less than a dozen years of cultivation.


    For thousands of years, Nanling has witnessed the emergence of a large number of arrogant people. Once, there was a peerless arrogant person who ascended the 27th floor of Jingfeng tower in a supreme manner and shocked the whole world. A hundred years later, he proved to be supreme and invincible.


    On the first floor of Jingfeng tower, there is a vast space, a real world. After entering the tower, every figure moves directly to the next floor without stopping.


    "Elder martial brother, dear elder martial brother, can you hurry up"


    when you get to the tower, you can see Ning Chen is still in no hurry. Jane shuier tries to resist the rising anger in her body, and grits her teeth to ask that she knows the origin of Tianyu in each layer of the tower. If they don''t hurry up, they won''t get anything.


    "Don''t worry, the original Tianyu of the first few layers are just fragments, and you can''t get a few if so many people rob them. It''s better to save some energy and rob them when there are fewer people behind," Ning Chen replied.


    "Ah, I''m so angry." Jane shui''er is about to get mad. Is it great to fight badly? Is it great? Is it great!


    "Shuier, listen to elder martial brother, there are still many things behind Tianyu. I''m not in a hurry for a moment," he said softly.


    She understood why the elder martial brother was behind. When they were in Jingfeng City, they had already attracted a lot of people''s attention. Now, if they show their edge again, they will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.


    Maybe with elder martial brother''s strength, we don''t need to care about these, but they can''t.


    "Red bamboo, water, I''m going to take you behind, not just to avoid fighting, but to let you carefully understand the real extraordinary place of the Jingfeng tower"


    "the 33 storey Jingfeng tower, separated from the outside world, forms a world of its own, and all things breed, representing the supreme power of creation. With the power of human beings, even when you arrive at the perfect and supreme realm, you may open up space But it can''t create life "


    " creation is the domain of God and heaven and earth, and it''s hard to reach human resources. You should take a serious look and don''t ask for understanding. You can write down as much as you can "


    Ning Chen looked at the two people around him and calmly reminded him.


    He once personally had a terrible experience with the seven Jue divine body created by the underworld. In order to destroy the seven Jue divine body and send back the will of the underworld, too many people died in China.


    Sorry for the red bamboo, Jane shui''er heard the former and looked around, only to see that there was only one ordinary world, and she could not see anything special.


    Ning Chen also didn''t say more, eyes looking at the front, the thoughts in the eyes constantly flashed.


    According to Lord Yuheng, the first ten stories, the middle ten stories, and the last ten stories correspond to the postnatal, five calamities, and three calamities of human beings. The last three stories, the 33rd story, need at least half body supremacy to enter.


    For these young geniuses, the 11th to 20th levels of the five calamities may be able to stop a lot of people, but not everyone.


    According to the calculation, the 21st to 23rd floors should be the limit of the vast majority of people. After all, these people''s cultivation time is still short, and they are already great talents to enter the first disaster. I''m sorry that red bamboo is one of them.


    The biggest test is from the 24th floor to the 26th floor. There is no doubt that those who can step into these three levels are the strongest young people who have entered the second disaster. There are very few such people, but they are more and more difficult to provoke.


    The falling star is in this realm, but the boy has a star Mark bow in his hand. It''s so powerful that he has a headache.


    As for Nanling legend, the peerless Tianjiao, who entered the 27th floor thousands of years ago, is indeed a bit too evil. At this age, he stepped into the third disaster. There is really nothing to say.


    The ranking of baichaojingfeng is calculated according to the total number of stories of three people climbing the tower. Before this trip, he promised Yuheng that he would win the first three seats of baichaojingfeng. In this way, he would at least go up to the 24th floor, and he would have to take both bianhongzhu and jianshuier with him.


    Some trouble, but not impossible, just hope not to meet too many lunatics, has been up on the line.


    In front of the entrance of the second floor, Ning Chen came with them. At this moment, not far away, Qi Yanxia, Nan tomorrow and Bei Gongyu also came. At the moment of wrong body, the most unforgettable face was as calm as water.


    The familiar face in front of her affects the most profound memory of her life. Ning Chen sighs in her heart. Looking at the woman in light yellow who passed by by by mistake, she says, "girl, can you tell me how to call her"Empress Tianshu, Qi Yanxia"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    In the Tianshu Dynasty, the contemporary Qi emperor is of great talent. His cultivation is close to the supreme realm. All his 13 children are extraordinary. The most outstanding one will succeed him.


    Not by men and women, not by birth, but by those who are capable.


    Qi Yanxia was able to be a woman, to suppress the princes, was established as a princess, which shows her amazing talent.


    It was obvious that Hongzhu had heard the name of this woman, and her face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, even the emperor''s most important daughter, Yanxia, came in person.


    Looking at the woman who had gone away, the red bamboo eyes were dignified and said, "elder martial brother, there may be trouble. It''s said that this Yanxia imperial daughter lost the second disaster of Tianshu Dynasty as early as seven years ago, which shocked the whole world. Therefore, she was directly established as the imperial daughter by the Qi emperor"


    "it''s really not simple"


    Ning Chen nodded This is not an easy generation. Their cultivation is only at the peak of the fifth calamity, but if they really fight, neither of them will be weaker than the strong one of the three calamities.


    On the road of martial arts, there is a kind of person who has accumulated a lot of experience. Once he is no longer patient and really breaks out, he will quickly rise to the sky.


    There is no doubt that the three men of the Tianshu Dynasty will be their strongest opponents.


    The second layer, the calm world, has finally changed. The sun is shining high and the heat is extremely hot, which is unbearable.


    Ning Chen looked up at the sky, and the strange color flashed in his eyes, creating a world out of thin air. This kind of ability is really amazing. Is it the self birth of heaven and earth, or the miracle of the gods?


    Flowers and plants grow up and are extremely beautiful. When clothes pass by, barbs are scratched, and a faint sense of paralysis rises. It goes deep into the meridians. However, the most beautiful flowers are extremely poisonous. If you are not careful, you will never die.


    The danger from the second floor warns those who enter the tower that the road ahead is hard and they will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Most of the people who are moving forward have disappeared, and they have stepped up one after another.


    High winds, rainstorms, earthquakes and natural disasters are frequent. The higher you go, the more difficult it is. However, those who enter the tower are arrogant, and natural disasters are hard to stop. They are plundering all the way to the 11th floor.


    In the rear, Ning Chen and Jian shui''er are walking up with regret for the red bamboo. In the storm and rain, they have black hair, and their red clothes are wet.


    The two women are women after all. They use Zhenyuan to block the rainstorm. Their clothes are not stained with dust. They are extremely beautiful and look like the people in the painting.


    After the rainstorm, the sun is shining high. On the red clothes, the rain is dispersed, the wind is blowing, and hunting is dancing.


    The tenth floor has passed, and what is coming is the eleventh floor, which can only be entered by the five natural calamities. Three people will step on it, and the scene will be transient.


    In the dark world, the magic atmosphere is flashing in the space, boundless, which is actually the sign of the reappearance of the demon robbery.


    If you can''t keep your heart, you will fall back, severely hurt and abandon your martial arts, or even fall into the devil forever.


    Inborn, step by step, in this competition tower, the expression of incisively and vividly, evil atmosphere disturbing heart, make people difficult.


    In the pride of a hundred dynasties, those who are not strong in mind and wisdom were lucky enough to survive this disaster in the past. Today, they meet again, step by step.


    The people who move forward can no longer be as fast as the first ten floors. Most of them slow down. No one dare to be careless in the face of the evil robbery.


    In the evil atmosphere, red clothes move forward, calm eyes, never waver, the road of life, or regret, but never regret.


    Far away, the red pink king of Foshan has a smile on his mouth. His heart is holy and pure, and his body is not stained by the magic atmosphere.


    AI ran Ming Wang, who has gone far away, first stepped into the lower floor of Jingfeng tower, and has begun to surpass the arrogance of a hundred dynasties.


    Then there was the man in purple gold who had been fighting with Ning Chen. Before he disappeared, he looked back at the rear and flashed a sneer in his eyes, which seemed to mock the stupidity of the people.


    Before long, one after another young Tianjiao stepped into the twelfth floor, but there were a few people who could not keep their heart and stopped here forever.


    "Pathetic"


    seeing the heartless person lost in the endless magic atmosphere, Ning Chen sighs softly that he can''t keep his heart. No matter how fast he practices, what''s the meaning.


    When the crowd left, on the 11th floor of the silence, suddenly, the swords soared into the sky and opened the boundless magic atmosphere. At the next moment, the swords entered the body, cut the demons and set their minds. For a moment, it was clear.


    At the end of the sword, the figure in red who stepped into the 12th floor no longer looked back. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    Whether they can seize the last chance depends on themselves.


    On the 12th floor of Jingfeng tower, the Magic general goes down to the earth, and Shenji controls Tianguan. After the initial training, it is the test of force, which is much easier for Tianjiao of a hundred dynasties. Before long, he rushes to the next level.


    On the 13th floor, the sky fire burns the world, all things vanish, the sky fire waves rush, and the whole middle boundary is closed.


    Qi Yanxia shows the power of the peerless heavenly daughter. In the glow of the sun, she steps on the smoke and passes by. Her whole body is one foot long. The sky fire is scattered and invisible.


    Next, the 15th, 17th, and 19th floors, Tianlei, Tianguang, and Xuanshui, appeared one by one, corresponding to the five robberies in Wudao, forcibly blocking the pace of Tianjiao.


    Casualties began to appear, especially in the 19th floor of the Xuanshui robbery, more than 70% of the people obviously reached the limit, and it was difficult to move forward.The dense dark rain is heavier than the mountains. Jian shuier''s cultivation is also in the five calamities. Facing the calamity of the dark water again, she still feels very hard.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen steps forward and points to Ning Jian. The light of each sword soars into the sky. They rob each other and add up one body.


    Rumbling, shaking, resounding through the world, shocked countless eyes.


    Outside the Jingfeng tower, thousands of miles away, one of the most important people in the world is watching the movement in the tower. They are already on the 19th floor. They want to see if there will be a surprising young strong man this time.


    "Young master"


    in Jingfeng City, Ruoxi stands in front of the window of his room, looking at the God tower hundreds of miles away into the sky, and a light color of missing flashes in his beautiful eyes. Four days have passed, how long will it take?


    In the 19th floor, Ning Chen stands up to block the disaster. In the pagoda and outside the pagoda, the power of the disaster approaches infinitely. Thunder thunders and dark rain frightens the gods.


    "Go"


    the dark rain is endless and can''t stay for a long time. Ning Chen calms down, and his sword hovers around him to block the falling rain in the sky. In a flash, he takes Jian shui''er to the entrance of the next floor.


    Sorry red bamboo did not hesitate, immediately followed up.


    On the 20th floor of Jingfeng tower, as soon as Fang stepped in, he was forced by the God. A strange creature, ten feet high, heavy and powerful, was formed by the gathering of Xuanshui water. When he stepped out, the earth trembled.


    Ning Chen knows that Jian shui''er is close to the limit and no longer covers up. He is full of sword spirit. With one sword, he cuts away Xuanshui''s divine general. The red light flashes and moves forward quickly.


    Sorry red bamboo with behind, eyes in the blue flash, she knows, water son can no longer go forward.


    "Shui''er, after entering the 21st floor, stay for ten breath, you will immediately crush your Jingfeng bead and go out of the tower"


    at the entrance of the 21st floor, Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and orders.


    Although the position of Bai Chao Jing Feng is important, Jian shui''er should not be allowed to take risks. After entering the 21st floor, there will be three disaster areas. Shui''er''s cultivation is too poor. If he can''t protect him for a moment, his life may be in danger.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside the meeting tower, be more careful"


    Jane shui''er knows that if she goes on, she will become a drag. This time, she won''t be willful any more, and she''s obedient.


    On the 21st floor, the three of them stepped in. In an instant, the endless fire of industry swept through. The most terrible three disasters, the first disaster, the fire of industry, reappeared in the world.


    The time of ten breath is the shortest time for jingfengzhu to identify. Once it is crushed, the result will be determined.


    The most terrifying scene is the burning of the sky and the boiling of the sea. A heavy sword stands in the way, fighting for ten minutes for Jian shuier.


    "Take care"


    after ten breath, Jian shui''er takes a final look at them and says goodbye. She immediately clenches her hand and breaks the Jingfeng bead with a click.


    As the white light flashed by, Jian shui''er''s figure gradually dispersed and disappeared in a flash.


    Jian shui''er leaves. Ning Chen''s face is set. His steps are awe inspiring, and his sword will surge endlessly, shaking away the surging fire from all directions.


    The 21st level, the real test, from now on.


    "Red bamboo, follow me"


    Ning Chen said, looking at the road blocked by the fire, his right hand raised, and the sword spirit gathered all over the sky. In a moment, the bloody sword light rose, one sword opened the sky, thirty thousand feet of heaven and earth were silent and annihilated.


    The power of a sword is astonishing. In the same layer, a young generation''s pride on the top of the sword is felt, and his face shows a condensation color.


    Ten thousand swords opened the way, but the fire was hard to stop. After Ning Chen no longer hid himself, he ascended the tower faster and quickly came to the entrance of the 22nd floor with red bamboo.


    "Someone is on the 22nd floor"


    when the entrance of the next floor is opened, people notice that their eyes flash. Who is it?


    Twenty one original Tianyu flew out. Just as they were about to disperse, they were collected by a red light. The next moment, red clothes disappeared and entered the next level.


    "It''s him"


    not far away, Qi Yanxia saw the striking red. Her eyes narrowed, and she didn''t delay any more. Her whole body rose sharply, her slim hands turned, and her hand snapped out. The road ahead opened quickly.


    The light yellow light flashed, swept into the next layer, and then, a gold and a silver figure also followed into it.


    Almost at the same time, a number of Tianjiao broke through the fire and quickly stepped into the next level.


    On the 22nd floor, the world is vast, and the earth is in a mess. On the ground full of holes, the sword marks cross the huge gully, but there are no two people in front of us.


    "So fast"


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes flashed with different colors, the lotus step stepped out, turned into streamer, and quickly caught up.


    At the entrance of the 23rd floor, the earth rumbles and shakes, the stone gate opens, the original Tianyu just flies out, and it is converged again.


    Ning Chen, who does his best, is astonishingly fast, layer by layer, and never stops.


    "Elder martial brother, next, Hongzhu can''t accompany you any more. Be more careful"


    in front of the entrance of the 24th floor, Hongzhu whispers that the next floor is the place where the strong of the second disaster can set foot. If she follows, it will undoubtedly bring heavy burden to elder martial brother.However, just at this time, a cold voice sounded, and immediately the vast palm came to attack them.


    "Want to go? It''s too late "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Sudden palm power, amazing power, mighty as waves, roaring and galloping, space shaking violently, it is difficult to bear this sudden palm.


    The figure of Zijin battle suit appears. It''s the shame of xuejingfeng city to make a surprise attack. It''s a full-fledged move, leaving no leeway.


    The second one, with all his strength, has amazing power and attacks them. When he comes near, he finds that most of the power of the second one is on the red bamboo beside Ning Chen.


    Jin Zhaoran is very clear that this palm will not kill the young man in red, but if he wants to block the move for others, he will have to pay some price.


    Ning Chen was angry, his face suddenly turned cold, and his figure moved in a flash. He took red bamboo with him to avoid a sudden slap.


    It was so fast that it was hard to distinguish. It shocked all the people present. Just now, no one could see clearly.


    "Since you like to suppress people with martial arts so much, you don''t need to keep it anymore"


    after the words are heard, red clothes disappear and reappear in front of Jin Zhaoran. He points to the sword and kills his martial arts with one sword.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum of pain, Jin Zhaoran''s Dantian Qi sea suddenly collapsed, and his frenzied Qi scattered everywhere, destroying half of his meridians.


    Shock, shock, incredible scene, let a witness of a hundred days arrogant mind like waves, how can it be, a strong person of the second disaster, even such a move was abandoned cultivation.


    "Zhaoran"


    two young men, who were also in the second disaster, rushed to see Jin Zhaoran with blood gushing all over his body, and his face was sad and angry. One of them suddenly turned his head and looked at the young man in red in front of him. Sen said, "don''t you think it''s too much to do it when you do it?"


    "Too much? But give him back his means. If you think it''s too much, it''s up to you! " Ning Chen light should way.


    With that, Ning Chen doesn''t care about these little things. He takes a look at the red bamboo beside him and says calmly, "let''s go, go to the next floor"


    the stone gate opens, and twenty-three original Tianyu fly out. Ning Chen waves to collect them. Tianyu starts to collect them, but a slender hand comes out and grabs them.


    The two moves collide with each other. With a bang, each step back. Tianyu is shocked. One of them can''t bear the aftereffect of the duel between Shuangjiao and Tianyu.


    In front of her, the woman in red dress, with a smile on her face, is not like a mortal woman, but more like a banished immortal who dare not look directly at her.


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, is a woman of Buddha. She is in charge of the customs and stops her steps.


    "This young master, it''s not suitable to take all the original Tianyu alone." the woman raised her mouth slightly and said softly.


    Seeing the woman in front of me, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a strange color. Who is a Buddhist disciple?


    Although this woman did not wear Buddha''s clothes, when she just met, her breath was obviously the unique holy power of Buddhism.


    After a short confrontation, the two young men of Jin Zhaoran''s company saw that there was a strong hand, and they also went up. The whole body was full of real yuan, and the killing was not concealed.


    "It''s so busy here, but since it''s a trouble to find the holy land of Yuheng, we also join in the fun"


    in the words, not far away, three strong young men step forward. The leader, dressed in a king''s suit of hidden gold, has extraordinary courage, and his cultivation has surpassed everyone present.


    "Xuanyang king" regretted that the red bamboo''s face changed slightly. It was him!


    Xuanyang, the younger brother of emperor Tianquan, has never been defeated since he began to cultivate martial arts. He has won the attention of emperor Tianquan and is the genius among the real talents.


    Three people appear, the situation is transient, AI ran Ming Wang mouth smile more Sheng, a pair of five, or with her, to one against six?


    "Elder martial brother"


    I''m sorry that red bamboo''s face is full of worry. No matter how strong elder martial brother is, he can''t stand so many arrogance in the world alone.


    "Red bamboo, your sword give me" rather Chen facial expression has no what change, turn head calm way.


    Sorry red bamboo smell speech, didn''t understand, but still in the hands of not zero Fang handed in the past.


    Ning Chen takes the sword, points to Ning yuan, and slowly cuts over the body of the sword. Suddenly, the blood light rises. Thousands of swords are intended to gather on the sword, and the breath of the strange edge changes.


    The changing blood color of the sword, the meaning of the sword, together but not scattered, fierce and pressing, far away, can feel the strong breath of the sword.


    "Go up with the sword, and then go out of the tower after ten breath"


    Ning Chen returns the sword and asks him to step out and block in front of him. The cold feeling rises in his calm eyes, and the looming murder makes everyone in the presence feel puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother, be more careful." I''m sorry that Hongzhu knows that he will only be a drag if he stays. He doesn''t hesitate any more and moves to the lower level.


    "Can you walk"


    next to xuanyang king, a man in green moves, his famous front comes out of his sheath, and he moves his sword to the red bamboo.


    At this moment, red clothes also moved, double fingers and sword, Keng, Ming Feng constrained, difficult to inch into half.


    "It''s a good speed, but it''s still too weak"


    with the sound of words falling, xuanyang King''s figure flashed by and came to the front quickly. The Epee broke through the heavy sword, and the black blade fell down like a mountain.Ning Chen shakes back the man in green in front of him with a wave. He immediately shakes his sword with his fingers. At the moment of fighting, the boundless and boundless meaning of the sword surges out. Suddenly, the fierce sand and waves roll up several Zhang high.


    Jin Zhaoran and the two young strong men saw that the two swords came out of the scabbard to calm the wind and make rain.


    Another man of the Tianquan Dynasty waved his hand to take the troops. He started with the liudao and turned it into a sharp sword to chase souls and kill people.


    Five heavenly pride, five three calamities, join hands to fight against the Phoenix body. Ning Chen calms down, takes a side step, and coagulates the sword. The whole body''s sword spirit rises endlessly, and the cultivation on the sword bursts out in an instant.


    "Sword style, breaking the void"


    the sword of breaking the void, a sword swings out, a hundred feet into the void, shakes violently, and a huge crack appears, which is like swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    The king of xuanyang took the sword with a bang, retreated for several steps, and his Qi and blood surged sharply.


    After the sword wind, the wind and rain subside together, and the dust is flying all over the sky. At the same time, the willow sword cuts through the void, and the extremely fast sword comes again.


    Then the man in green put out his sword. The frost appeared on the sword, and the cold was pressing.


    Ning Chen picks up the sword, blocks the knife, relieves the force invisible, points to the sharp edge to revolve, swings in front of two people.


    When they retreated, King xuanyang stepped forward again and fell down with his heavy sword. There was no divine power, shattering one space after another.


    Red figure moved to avoid Epee, but also see the wind made rain Lin body, sharp edge, driving people crazy.


    "Sword style, falling from the sky"


    Ning Chen quits half a step, turns his palms and shakes them apart, and immediately points to Ning yuan. His whole body''s sword will rush to the sky and reappear the falling sword.


    A moment of silence, boundless blade, from the sky and fall, terrible sword pressure, withered, decayed, cut down everything, rumbling, a piece of land burst open, by boundless sword rain all destroyed.


    "Not bad"


    king xuanyang looked very awe inspiring. He held the sword in both hands and cut it retrogradely. With a bang, he shook the sword that fell from the sky.


    The rest of the four men joined hands to join the sword, but when canhong flew up, they were injured at the same time and retreated again and again.


    The amazing battle, first dyed vermilion and dusted with dust, represents the distinct mark of defeat of the enemy. A distant onlooker is shocked. What is the origin of this person and why he has never heard of it before.


    The northern palace and the southern palace will be watching the battle tomorrow. They are also amazed by the amazing meaning of the sword. In terms of the height of the sword, there are only a few people in the world who can surpass this person.


    In front of them, Qi Yanxia''s eyes flashed the light of Taoism. This man has great attainments in sword, which is really shocking.


    In the middle of the war, it is hard to get the upper hand when five people join hands. The corner of King AI Ran''s mouth shows an incomprehensible smile. The lotus step moves, and the light of the Buddha disappears. In an instant, he comes to Hongyi''s body, and his slim hands clap, and Shengli shakes the edge of the sword.


    There was a loud bang, and the two powers collided with each other, and the aftershocks were endless. Seeing this, King xuanyang jumped forward, cut down with his Epee, and added another three parts of his strength.


    Quietly, a touch of blood from Ning Chen mouth slip, since the war, the first injury.


    Red clothes dance, sword meaning swing open, shock back two people, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood, looking at the Buddha woman in front of him, eyes gradually cold.


    "Childe, hand over Tianyu, and airan will not interfere any more," laughs king airan.


    "If I say no," Ning Chen said coldly.


    "That''s offending"


    when the words go down, the king of Ming Dynasty moves, loves to bring disaster to the world, Bodhisattvas lament, Buddhism''s unusual number, no one knows what they think, think, ask for, the beautiful image of the peerless beauty, leads the strange image to add body, does not move the king of Ming Dynasty, actually shows the female appearance.


    Ning Chen points to the sword and fights against the strange women of Buddhism. With one sword, there is no thought, no thought and no desire. The pure sword shakes the world.


    At the moment of the confrontation, King xuanyang entered the battle at the same time, and the Epee broke through Wanjun. After a while, the sword became arrogant.


    Pingfeng made rain, Liu Dao, three famous Feng followed, tacit understanding attack, trapped lock red clothes.


    The six men fought in the wheel of the chariot. They knew their fate. They were brave and brave. The light of the sword was scattered everywhere. They brought out one bright red after another. They were shocked again and again by their astonishing fighting power.


    "Imperial daughter" the North Palace Yu looks at the woman in front of the body, the right color way.


    The South tomorrow vision similarly moves, behind the gold Xi beginning to shine, ready to come out sheath at any time.


    "Wait"


    Qi Yanxia opens her mouth, refuses the former''s invitation to fight, and quietly looks at the war situation ahead, waiting for the scene she expects to see.


    In the war situation, the battle has become white hot. The six men joined hands to fight. One wave of attack after another. The sword and blade kept crisscrossing. The king of Ming assisted in the battle, making the stalemate move.


    With a stab, the red clothes split, and a trace of blood flew up. It bloomed in the confluence of swords.


    "Sword style, breaking the mountain"


    breaking the mountain with a sword shakes away the six people in front of him. Ning Chen reaches out his hand to brush the wound on his left arm, and the red light flashes, and the wound is closed.


    With one enemy, six, five, three disasters, and an unfathomable AI ran Ming king, half of whom knew his fate, he finally lost.


    "I didn''t want to carry the sword again, but it''s a pity"


    things are changeable, and it''s hard for people to fulfill their wishes. Ning Chen sighs. At the next moment, his eyes gradually change, and his whole body is in a frenzy of killing. After calming down the war, marquis Wu regains the heart of the sword and holds it with his right hand. However, in the frenzied purple waves, a purple gold divine edge slowly falls down and doesn''t enter the hands of Zhiming."Coming"


    as Qi Yanxia''s eyes coagulated, the scene she wanted to see finally appeared.


    God sword is now, knowing the fate of holding the sword, in an instant, endless sword pressure spread, rumbling and shaking, startling heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In a scene that shocked the public, the sword pressure surged endlessly, rolling up a hundred Zhang waves. Xuanyang Wang and others, who were the first to bear the brunt, felt their breath stagnated and stepped back several steps.


    AI ran was moved, her eyes narrowed slightly, her hairpin was broken, her green silk was scattered, and she was flying in the wind of sword.


    She seems to have provoked a very strong person, but that''s interesting.


    At the next moment, the Buddha moves forward and shakes the sky with her slim hands. The holy breath flows around her body. The dazzling sun wheel gathers behind her. The sun shines all over the world and helps the king of Ming reign.


    Ningchen''s horizontal sword is as motionless as a mountain. The two moves collide with each other. The fierce aftereffects spread endlessly. The heaven and earth are robbed and collapsed.


    "Sword style, duankong"


    the sword of duankong reappeared is quite different in power. Before, when the sword edge passed, pieces of void suddenly split and spread rapidly, reaching thousands of feet away.


    Love dye sword, the whole body breath a burst, mouth red, exit three steps.


    Seeing this, King xuanyang stepped forward, pressed down with a sword, and sank into the mountains and the sea.


    "Retreat"


    the king of hell opens the front, the purple light shines on the world, and Ning Chen wields the sword, with the same momentum as Wanjun, shaking the strong with strength and tit for tat.


    With a bang, the ground sank three feet, and the dust rose a hundred feet. Xuanyang Wang flew out. His arms could not bear the huge force, and his blood flowed down and dyed the sword red.


    When xuanyang retreats, the willow sword comes with great speed. The light of the sword is as fast as the wind. The shadow has not fallen, and the blade has arrived.


    Ning Chen''s eyes don''t see any change. The red light is out of sight. He moves several times in an instant. He fights with extreme speed and ten moves in an instant. The sword is one point fast and passes through the body.


    Slamming the figure flying, blood spilled on the earth, shock of the war, people can not help but gradually rise fear.


    "Liufeng"


    seeing his fellow practitioners suffer a heavy blow, the man in Green''s face sank, and his famous front waved, which gathered the frost all over the sky. The whole body of real yuan converged in one sword, and he had to be careful.


    A sword that broke through the sky went straight to Zhiming''s body. However, the purple magic soldier cut through the sky for nine days. In a flash, the sword broke and the frost dispersed.


    "Er"


    the gushing blood dyed the world red and fogged the sight of three feet. The incredible ending shocked the hearts of those who were unwilling. The people in front of them were so powerful that they could not see the possibility of winning.


    Xuanyang, calm wind and rain, together again, three swords, one into, two keep one, fight together.


    "The meaningless fight is really disgusting. Do your swords all come out for this"


    the cool color flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. He turned the sword of the king of hell in his hand. He held the sword in his backhand, whirled the sword to open the sky, and shook three fronts with one sword.


    But when they heard three hums and blood fog gushing, they all flew out and fell on the earth.


    Invincible opponent, far beyond the limits of the young generation can reach, far away, a watching arrogant, face frightening, unknown, so, is there such a terrible genius in the world?


    However, who knows that the word genius, which everyone envies, never belongs to knowing one''s fate. He is retrograde all his life and does not know one''s own fate. He can only grasp the sword in his hand and move forward step by step without regret or resentment.


    For more than ten years, I have come all the way from a young man who has no power to bind a chicken, a wise opponent, from the world''s most wise man fan Lingyue, to the human Buddha, to the world''s invincible Wujun, and then to the disaster of the four poles, who ever had any mercy because of the four words of the young generation.


    The glorious world of the four regions has given the young generation the time to grow up, but no one knows. In the distant land of China, Zhiming, mu qianshang, Xia Ziyi and others have gone through life and death from the very beginning.


    On the scene, only Nan tomorrow, who had grown up through countless battles, and Bei Gongyu and his wife saw the real strength of the young man in red in front of them. It was a killing sword, not a more powerful one.


    Fast, accurate, concentrated, all in one move, there is no excess, and therefore, there is no flaw. There is only one way to defeat him, faster and stronger than him. If you want to take chances and deal with it with strange moves, you will undoubtedly lose faster.


    Tomorrow in the south, beigongyu knows very well that there is no half chance of winning among the five xuanyang kings. There may have been one before, but since Ning Chen grasped the sword and regained the heart of the sword, there is no possibility.


    "Nanming, is it possible that we can stop him by joining hands?" Looking at the figure in red in front of him, he opened his mouth.


    "It''s very difficult. His speed is too fast. Unless you and I step into the three calamities and suppress part of his speed with cultivation, there will be a possibility of World War I," he said.


    "Fight again after the three disasters over there"


    it''s hard for Beigong Yumou to hide his fighting spirit. In his life, such an opponent can''t be expected. If he can''t really fight, it''s a pity.


    In front of the entrance of the 24th floor, one man was independent with a sword. In front of him, five people were defeated. Their blood was stained with red dust. The broken swords and remnant soldiers were inserted into the earth and lost their brilliance.


    The rapidly changing war situation made people even unable to recover. Since red clothes held the sword, the five heavenly arrogants in the world had no power to fight back and were completely defeated.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle was over, outside the battle, the silent AI ran Ming Wang moved again, and the shadow passed by. He came forward alone, and no longer joined hands with anyone.Jingying hands stir the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, and force it down. Ning Chen calms down. He uses his sword with both hands to block the reversal of the wind and cloud with a bang.


    The aftershock of terror instantly destroys everything around. Foshan has been the strongest Buddha woman for thousands of years. She looks like King Ming. Behind her, the Buddha wheel shines on the heaven and earth. Green silk dances wildly, like Buddha and more like devil.


    "Childe, your name" looks at each other without any kindness or resentment, even without hatred or hatred. AI Ran''s mouth turns a smile and whispers.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Airan, please remember, my name is airan, the king of Ming Dynasty"


    airan whispered, and soon the whole body rose endlessly, the glory of Buddha wheel turned from gold to red, the king of Ming Dynasty was possessed, and his eyes were red.


    Buddha and devil are the same body, the most extreme opposition. Today, Foshan''s biggest variable is a display of terror. Blood eyes open and close, in an instant, the raging waves roar, the devil''s power soars into the sky, covering the sky.


    With Moyuan''s body, airan''s figure disappears in an instant. With one step forward, her slender five fingers are like the sharpest magic weapon.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his sword to block it. For a moment, the sound of gold and stone rang out, the sharp awn passed by, and a touch of black hair fell quietly.


    If you don''t know your destiny, the sword will turn and come out.


    Boom, there was another violent tremor. In the fight between two strong players, one move was faster than the other, and the other was stronger than the other. Before the entrance, the sword and five fingers kept fighting. The aftershocks scattered, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the ghosts were miserable.


    In the distance, Qi Yanxia quietly watched the battle, familiar with the show beauty face, without the slightest waves, Tianshu imperial daughter, life is not afraid of anyone.


    The aftermath of the war on the top spread rapidly, and the 100 Dynasty Tianjiao who watched the war retreated again and again. The shock in their hearts has exceeded the sum of the past 10 years.


    "Six evils, lust and emptiness"


    airan pinches Fayin, and the surrounding demons sweep and vibrate. They are full of light, and the fingerprints block the sword. The sword light demons are rampant.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty changed the demons, the Buddha used the magic moves, the supreme magic power, and forced people to become crazy. He knew his life and wielded a sword. He could not evade and retreat, and beat the magic moves.


    Amazing war, beyond the boundaries, the 23rd layer of heaven and earth, constantly shaking, there is a collapse of the image.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he frowned and didn''t want to fight for a long time. His sword stopped the magic move. He immediately stepped back and jumped up.


    "Sword style"


    "Nirvana"


    the sword of Nirvana reappears in the world ten years later. With the wave of the divine front, blood red sword lights appear in the sky, which is incomparable. At the next moment, the sword will surge out and shock nine days.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, endless spread, large pieces of void break open, destruction sword move, crisscross, Vientiane tremor, heaven and earth with sorrow.


    The sword of destroying the sky is in front of him. The king of AI Ran''s face is frozen. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The demons all over his body are rising. He has the strongest move and goes against the sky.


    "Evil evil six dust, Sanskrit ghost law out"


    Magic Yan shakes nirvana, after a short silence, even the most terrifying storm roars out, overwhelming the mountains and destroying the earth, the whole world of the 23rd floor collapses, the sky falls and the earth falls, just like the end.


    The most extreme confrontation, the boundless dust waves, Ming Wang dyed red, half a defeat.


    "It''s over"


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of fierce fighting. He is merciless in his eyes and more merciless in his sword. When he comes out of the sword, he is doomed to fight today and will no longer be easy to stop.


    "Sword style"


    "falling from the sky"


    when you know your destiny and wave the sword, the sword will reappear. Before the move, the powerful sword pressure has swept down, making people feel the breath of death.


    At this time, Qi Yanxia, who had been watching the battle quietly, finally moved. The beautiful shadow passed by and reached the sky. When the sword fell, she raised her hand to receive it.


    There was a stab in Qi Yanxia''s left arm. The clothes and silk split, and a trace of blood appeared silently.


    "Young master Ning, it''s too much for this world to bear. How about this war be over?" Qi Yanxia calms down.


    The familiar face in front of him is not the woman he once knew best, but it still makes Ning Chen''s eyes cool gradually. With a wave of his hand, the purple light will disappear, and the yama sword will disappear.


    "Thank you, young master," Qi Yanxia said softly.


    "Brother Ning, time is running out, let''s go up together"


    the figure of beigongyu flashed across the sky, looked at the world that was about to collapse, and said.


    On the ground, Nan will come with the same sword tomorrow, waiting for the three to walk together.


    Not far away, the blood light in AI ran Ming Wang''s eyes dissipated, the evil image disappeared, and she returned to Ming Wang. The failure of half a move made her smile stronger. Maybe, she really needs to seriously examine the value of this young man.


    On the way to testify, the Buddha and the devil collide. She has to give up one of them. It''s not yet decided whether to give up the Buddha or the devil. Maybe one day, she needs to use the sword in this person''s hand to cut off the Buddha and the devil.


    "Mr. Ning, please remember my name, maybe we will see you again in the near future"


    in the words, King AI ran crushed the Jingfeng pearl in his hand, and then the red pink figure faded away slowly, and disappeared in a flash.Looking at the shadow of the former disappearing, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of light, love dye Ming Wang, who is this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Jingfeng game, Jiazi flourishing age, thousands of miles away, a heaven and Earth Supreme quietly watching this game, to see if there is a surprise Tianjiao appear.


    "The 24th floor"


    the extraordinary light on the 24th floor of Jingfeng tower indicates that there is no change in the expression of the supreme god of heaven and earth when someone steps into the tower. In this generation, there are many strong young people. It''s no surprise that they step into the 24th floor.


    Stepping into the past is not the same thing as stepping into the past. Jingfengzhu will write down if they can survive the 24th floor. What really makes them care is how many people can step into the next floor.


    In ancient times, most of the time, the competition ended at the 24th and 25th floors. I hope that this time, someone can get through this difficulty.


    In Jingfeng tower, the scene changes and everything changes suddenly. In the vibrant world, all things breed, birds and animals sing softly, just like a peach garden, more like a fairyland.


    Tianjiao shows up on his own alert. Those who can reach the 24th level are basically in the second disaster state. Even in this glorious world, they can be regarded as the genius among the geniuses.


    "Tomorrow in the south, Gongyu in the north, your accomplishments have not entered the three disasters. There''s no need to walk any more. After ten breath, leave." Qi Yanxia said calmly.


    "En"


    Nan nods tomorrow. The words of the Royal daughter are true. They may be able to support one more layer, but if they hurt their own foundation, it will not be worth the loss.


    Beigong Yu takes a look at the young man in red not far in front of him, and his eyes flash with the intention of fighting. He wants to fight with him now, but now he can''t control every point of his power like this man. Although he can fight across the border, he is likely to bring him a lot of revenge.


    "Roar"


    the roar of heaven shaking roars across the sky, nine born changes, four totems are present, and the long lost ancient sacred animals reappear in the world. The dragon, tiger, tortoise and sparrow, the four top sacred animals, walk out of the totem, the four elephants are gods, and heaven and earth are plundered together.


    "Here it is


    Qi Yanxia flashed a dignified look in her eyes. Although she had been through the second disaster, she still didn''t want to face it again.


    The green dragon roars in the sky, the white tiger takes advantage of the wind, the Xuanwu shakes the ground, the rosefinch strikes the air, the heaven and the earth turn into an array, and the four elephants seal the gods, trapping all the pride of heaven in the 24th floor.


    Four elephant this world, everybody''s facial expression all coagulates down, in the face of catastrophe, who dare not careless.


    Green Dragon huff and puff, dragon breath pressure, powerful breath mighty hundred miles, the wind roaring furiously, crazy haze sky.


    Just below the five different Chao Tianjiao join hands to take the move, bang, fresh blood splashing, even back a few steps.


    At the beginning of the battle, it was the defeated elephant. All the people were robbed together. The power of the four elephants was even better than that of the past.


    "How could that be?"


    The four elephants were more powerful than they had been at the time of the robbery.


    "Brother Ning, I''m leaving for a while today, and Beigong will face three calamities one day, and continue the unfinished battle at the beginning"


    before disappearing, beigongyu looks at the young man in red not far away and corrects himself.


    "Waiting"


    Ning Chen responded calmly.


    The next moment, tomorrow in the south, the figure of the North Palace disappears. Almost at the same time, several figures disappear and go out of the tower.


    The head of the basaltic sacred beast rises up and roars to the sky. The two front legs, like pillars, step past. The earth shakes and the earth cracks.


    The scene of the end of the world is shocking. The rosefinch is neighing, the fire is burning, the sky is destroyed and the earth is destroyed.


    The most terrifying disaster is unbelievable. The white tiger passes by, its claws are shining, and the power of sharp gold is irresistible. A heavenly pride can''t dodge. His sword is broken, his arms are flying, and blood is spilling all over the sky.


    In ten minutes, there were few people left in the whole Jingfeng tower. After seeing the power of the four elephants, one hundred heavenly pride made a quick decision and chose to leave without hesitation. Although the ranking of Jingfeng was important, his life was even more important.


    In the four elephants'' fiefdom, the pressure became more and more heavy, and there were few people left. If you look at them, they are as empty as the wild.


    Jingfeng tower, thousands of miles away, a heaven and earth''s supreme eyes flashed in different colors. What''s the matter? Why did they all come out? Although the disaster is difficult, these people have come to this stage. They are not ordinary people and should not be so unbearable.


    In the Jingfeng tower, the four elephants seal the sky, the road ahead is blocked, the three disasters stop, and Tianjiao is hard to walk.


    If you know your life and commit a crime, you will kill millions of people. When you raise your sword again, it will be hard to suppress the killing of people. The heaven and earth in the Jingfeng tower will not tolerate it. It will bring down the strongest catastrophe and punish the criminals.


    Red clothes are extremely fast, and shadow bodies pass by to avoid the edge of disaster. Unconsciously, most of the attention of green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch is shifted to Zhiming. Dragon breath, sharp gold, magic fire are everywhere.


    On the other side, Qi Yanxia is the first to show the supreme martial arts of Huangji Tianjing when she turns over the Xuanwu holy beast.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the heaven and earth, the power of the sacred beast, extraordinary and refined, the great calamity of the road evolution, has some of the power of the real ancient sacred beast, shaking the wind and the clouds, frightening the gods and ghosts.


    Qi Yanxia, dressed in a light yellow shirt and waving her slim hands, has a vast purple air. She regrets the Xuanwu sacred beast hard. Wave after wave of dust waves away, destroying everything along the way."Zixia shines on the East"


    seeing the extraordinary power of Xuanwu, Qi Yanxia carries Zhenyuan all over her body, her clothes dance, and her purple Qi surges out, illuminating the nine days.


    Xuanwu roars, the snake''s head opens, the black light swings out, and the two moves collide with each other. Between them, the earth splits and reaches tens of miles away.


    The sacred beast, which was formed by the gathering of natural calamities, was destroyed for a while. In a flash, it was restored as before, without any change.


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes narrowed slightly. She really resisted the attack. Although the attack of Xuanwu holy beast was general, the defense really lived up to her reputation.


    In the distance, the three elephants, green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, completely turned their attention to the body of red. The red light flashed and the Phoenix reappeared quickly, avoiding the joint attack of the three sacred beasts.


    It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, all things came into being. The birds respected the Phoenix, and the animals grew up with the unicorn. Later, the Phoenix and the unicorn disappeared, and the four signs appeared, guarding the four directions of heaven and earth.


    Because the Phoenix, rosefinch similar shape, and there are legends, rosefinch is the Phoenix has disappeared, but the legend each one, no one can verify.


    Today, Phoenix, four elephants meet, rosefinch fight Zhiming, a testimony to the ancient myth.


    The endless and indescribable image of burning the world turns the rosefinch into a sea of fire where it passes. However, suddenly, the Phoenix Fire rises all over the body of the red bird, and the rosefinch''s fire is hard to get close to half of the fire.


    Looking back, the Phoenix appears quickly, the red clothes are out of sight, and it comes to the rosefinch''s body in an instant. The sword fingers are swept out, and the soul is sealed with a sword.


    The extremely fast light of the fallen sword is shocking, and the rosefinch can''t avoid it. The sword''s meaning passes through, and gradually disperses between the laments.


    The rosefinch dissipates, and the reaction between the four sacred beasts makes the other three sacred beasts roar together. The green dragon and the white tiger join hands again to kill the human beings who have committed heinous crimes.


    "You are not the real four elephants. You can''t hurt me. Let''s go"


    when you wave your hand, the magic weapon shows up. With a sword in one hand, you wave and chop. Suddenly, a terrible sword light breaks out of the air and tears open the sky and the earth.


    Bang drama shock, mixed with unwilling roar, green dragon, white tiger together scattered, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The three sacred beasts dissipated, leaving only Xuanwu, which was forcibly suppressed by Qi Yanxia but was still difficult to cut off. Ning Chen moved his eyes and observed for a moment. With a wave of his hand, a drop of Xuanwu''s blood flew out and fell on the body of Yama''s sword. The next moment, red clothes disappeared and appeared in front of Xuanwu.


    The sword penetrates the body, Xuanwu trembles with grief, and the heart and blood are diffused. It quickly absorbs the memory and origin of Xuanwu between heaven and earth. In a flash, the heart and blood are condensed again and fall into the hands of Zhiming.


    "Thank you" Qi Yanxia eyes flashed a different color, light voice way.


    "Need not, each take what one needs" rather Chen is insipid way.


    "Young master Ning, has he always refused people thousands of miles away?" Qi Yanxia said faintly, with no change in her tone, as if telling a common fact.


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time and said, "I''m sorry"


    "you don''t owe me. There''s no need to say these two words. I just want to say that you and I have no kindness in the past and no hatred recently. If we can be friends, it''s better than enemies." Qi Yanxia said calmly.


    "You and she are really different"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a complex light, immediately sighed, put away the sword, turned and walked towards the next level.


    The military strategist of northern Mongolia, who was once crowned as a civil and military officer, looked down on the people in the world. Maybe he had never had any friends in his life, and would never say these two words to anyone.


    It''s not pride, it''s just the height is too cold.


    Does he count? He doesn''t know.


    looked as like as two peas in the front, and the eyes of the smoke and mist squinted slightly. Just now, the same time before, and the same time, who was she?


    "Brother"


    in the devastation, a delicate girl coughs up a mouthful of blood. Looking at a young man in thick cloth who is also seriously injured not far away, she staggers forward and holds the latter.


    "Xuan''er, this Jingfeng bead is for you. Let''s go out of the tower." the young man took out his own Jingfeng bead and forced it to his younger sister. He turned his mouth with a tired soft color and said.


    Just now he saw Xuaner''s jingfengzhu destroyed by the white tiger. Fortunately, his jingfengzhu is still there.


    "Brother, what about you?" Ling xuan''er said with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, of course, continue to rush the tower, as long as you break the competition record, you can go out." Ling 19 reluctantly smiles and says.


    "That xuan''er ran into the tower with her brother"


    Ling xuan''er looked at her brother''s shoulder length right arm, wiped away the tears in her eyes, broke her tears into a smile and said.


    She knew that her elder brother was comforting her, but since they were going to die, they would not be alone on the way to huangquan.


    Cruel competitive front, rare warmth, let Ning Chen stop, look to not far away two people, a wave of hand, will own competitive front bead throw in the past.


    "Life is only once, cherish it well"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen no longer stays, moves forward and goes to the next level of Jingfeng tower.


    Ling 19 looks at jingfengzhu flying into his hand. His mind is shocked. A moment later, he returns to his mind. Just as he wants to speak, he finds that the figure in red in front of him has disappeared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Outside the Jingfeng tower, the sun sets at the beginning of the day. Seven days later, most people have come out and stood outside the tower, waiting for the final result.


    In the inn, the shopkeeper fiddled with the abacus to calculate the account. After a long time, the account was finished, and the abacus shook, and the abacus returned to its original position.


    "Little girl, I''ll go to the Jingfeng tower to see if you want to go or not"


    the shopkeeper looked at Ruoxi, who was bored and dazed, and said.


    "Go"


    if you cherish and return to your mind, you will feel happy on your face.


    "Fifty taels of silver for travelling expenses"


    the shopkeeper casually dials a counting bead and says.


    If cherish light should a, distressed to take out a silver ingot, really black enough, in these seven days, her savings are almost spent.


    The shopkeeper collected the silver, called for the second child to prepare the carriage, and immediately locked the cupboard where the silver was put. One lock was not enough, and another was added.


    "Shopkeeper, are you really a half step perfect master?"


    If Xi looks at the shopkeeper, his face is full of unbelievable color. Is the young master wrong? How can he be so stingy, stingy, black hearted and suspicious.


    "What''s the matter with the master? Doesn''t the master need to earn money to support his family"


    the shopkeeper locked the cupboard, got up and said angrily, "go, it''s a little far away. If you don''t hurry, you won''t be able to catch up before dark"


    "en"


    Ruoxi nodded, didn''t say much, and followed quietly.


    Jingfeng tower, which lights up one layer after another, has already reached the 25th floor.


    When the night is coming, the carriage comes from afar. In front of the tower, Ruoxi gets out of the car, and the beautiful eyes are found in the crowd.


    "Don''t look, he is no longer here, should not come out." shopkeeper came forward, looking at the front of the tower, calm way.


    Just at this time, the 26th floor of Jingfeng tower also lights up. A proud man in front of the tower shows his face, and someone can walk to the 26th floor.


    In the distance, one of the most dignified look down, the 26th floor, this generation of young people, not bad.


    The strongest man in ancient times, who had been on the 27th floor, stayed there for nearly an hour until he was about to reach the 28th floor, was sent out.


    This generation, someone can go to the 26th floor, has been very surprising.


    In the silent night, people are looking forward to it. They know that the final result should be coming soon.


    "Elder martial brother"


    in front of the tower, I''m sorry that red bamboo''s eyes flashed over. She and shuier came out too early. If Yuheng holy land wants to get the top three position, the pressure on elder martial brother can be imagined.


    "Someone is on the 27th floor"


    just as people are waiting, the 27th floor of Jingfeng tower lights up suddenly. Suddenly, people are shocked and it is difficult to keep quiet.


    At this moment, the faces of the Supreme People, who were thousands of miles away, also showed different colors. One of them waved his hand to tear the void and stepped into it.


    This time, it''s his turn to take charge of the hundred Dynasty competition. Originally, he didn''t want to show up, but now it seems that he can''t.


    "Brother, is he going to be ok?"


    Ling xuan''er looks at the step in front of her. Her eyes are worried. She says that the young man in red has given them jingfengzhu. If something happens, she will feel guilty all her life.


    "No"


    Ling Shijiu said in a deep voice, that man is so powerful that he must be able to come out alive.


    The 27th floor lights up, one breath and two breaths After 15 breaths, the streamer in the void was clear, and a light yellow shadow was sent out. The corners of his mouth were red, and he was obviously hurt.


    "It''s the daughter of emperor Tianshu, Qi Yanxia"


    some of the people recognized the identity of the beautiful shadow in the sky. They were surprised that the emperor of Qi was already a full-fledged supreme, and now her daughter had the talent to be equal to or even surpass the emperor of Qi. Does it not mean that there may be two supreme in the future Tianshu dynasty.


    "Amazing little girl"


    the shopkeeper smacked her lips and said, "are the young people so terrible now? Let them be old bones.


    In the Tianshu Dynasty, the central atrium, the Qi emperor stood in the palace, looking at the distance, his face showed a happy smile, this daughter, as expected, did not let him down.


    "Yes? The light of the tower is not extinguished, there are still people on it


    After they were shocked for a short time, they suddenly found that Jingfeng tower, which should have been darkened, was still shining in the night sky.


    "Didn''t brother Ning come out together?" The North Temple Yu looks at in front of the imperial concubine and asks a way.


    "It''s not that she didn''t come out, but that she couldn''t come out"


    Qi Yanxia looked back at the light of the tower on the 27th floor with a heavy look.


    He gave away Jingfeng bead to others. Is it impulsive or absolutely sure that he can go to the 28th level and break the record of Jingfeng.


    "Childe" see childe has not come out, if cherish eyes also flash the color of worry, heard that the 27th floor of Jingfeng tower is the forbidden area of the second disaster peak, only repair to the third disaster is possible to pass."Don''t worry, your childe is not the general evil, who will have an accident he won''t have an accident" shopkeeper looking at the front, light way.


    On the 27th floor of Jingfeng tower, the red clothes walk alone, and all the creatures under the sword are destroyed. The broken hair band no longer knows where to fall. A long black hair dances with the wind, like a devil, like a devil.


    "Who could it be?"


    At the same time, there are two Tianjiao who can step on the 27th floor. The leaders of the major religions and the holy masters look at the direction of Jingfeng tower and show their different colors. There is no doubt that such strong young people have the potential to ascend the supreme throne and should try their best to attract them.


    At the same time, countless great religions have made the same decision. Whether there has ever been a supreme one in a great religion is very different. Such a level of existence is too rare. If it can be brought in before it is fully grown up, it is very difficult to find a way out, Nature is the best result.


    In front of the entrance of the 28th floor, the stone gate opens, 27 original Tianyu fly out, red clothes wave, collect Tianyu, and immediately step into the next floor.


    "Level 28?


    "How could it be so fast!"


    Thousands of miles away, one of the highest heaven and earth in the ups and downs of the void suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible colors. It was just less than an hour before he crossed the 27th floor. How could it be.


    With a click, another supreme man tore open the space and stepped into it.


    In front of Jingfeng tower, the shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed. This boy is really not an ordinary evil. The cultivation of WuJie has entered the 28th floor. It seems that there will be a big earthquake in Nanling.


    "Little girl, are you married?" The shopkeeper asked.


    "No"


    If Xi replied, he suddenly felt something was wrong and asked, "shopkeeper, why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing. I have a granddaughter. She seems to fit him," the shopkeeper said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruoxi really didn''t know how to answer. At the beginning, even Chang sun couldn''t let the young master bow his head. If someone could persuade the young master to become a family, she would have no opinion and would be happy to see him succeed.


    "Not yet?"


    Qi Yanxia conceals the shock in her eyes and whispers.


    "Nanming, now Yuheng holy land is the number one," the North Palace Yu Ning said.


    "Fourth, except for the imperial daughter, all the others were sent out before the 25th floor. You and I came out on the 24th floor, while the imperial daughter came to the 27th floor. Now she ranks first. However, there are two great religions in the second place, one is Wanjie mountain, and the other has never heard of it. It should be the ancient martial family at the end of the hundred dynasties," Nan replied tomorrow.


    "The Ling family in Qilian, a famous sword maker thousands of years ago, declined later"


    Qi Yanxia said calmly, looking at the brother and sister not far ahead, it seems that the Ling family will rise again. Although Ning Chen sent jingfengzhu, they just survived and barely survived in the 25th floor, but sometimes, luck is also strength a part.


    "Could it be that brother Ning wants to help Yuheng holy land get the top three seats?" the eyes of Beigong Yu flashed and said.


    "Now it seems that it should be so"


    Nan nodded tomorrow. The girl named Jian shui''er from Yuheng holy land came out of the tower on the 21st floor. This hole is not small. It''s very difficult to make up for it.


    "Twenty ninth floor!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out among the people. On the Jingfeng tower towering into the clouds, the 29th floor of the tower was shining. In an instant, the world was shocked.


    In the silent wilderness, a man in black clothes and hat walks by. He is the first swordsman of the nirvana sect. He is the top power that all the sect leaders fear deeply. Tonight, for Mei Yingxue''s life, he also embarks on the road to the north.


    Although, Mei Yingxue''s life or death, he does not care, but, life has a price, killers, always have to pay a price to make him satisfied.


    It is only fair that the cost of life should be paid by life.


    On the 29th floor of Jingfeng tower, in the white fog, red clothes came with a sword. After walking up the stairs, they stood still, looking at the stone gate in front of them with a flash of brilliance.


    Rush or not?


    After a short pause, red clothes no longer hesitated, turned their palms and shook open the stone gate. The next moment, it symbolized the last gate of the three disasters, which opened and shocked the whole world.


    At this moment, Nanling''s nobles finally couldn''t sit any longer, tearing open the space, and immediately swept towards Jingfeng tower.


    No matter how long it can last on the 30th floor, when the door is opened, everything is no longer important.


    "Unbelievable"


    in front of the Jingfeng tower, the shopkeeper sighed softly. He was a young man who shocked the world.


    Tianshu palace, in the central court of heaven, the Qi emperor stepped out and disappeared.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    in an ancient city thousands of miles away, a white robed Buddha appears and looks at the Jingfeng Pagoda in the distance. The merciful Buddha''s eyes show the color of emotion, and the Tao dispels the demons. If this son continues to grow up, there will be no one in the world to control.Under the moonlight, the Buddhists walk towards the North step by step, with 3000 white hair dancing in the wind. The ordinary and peaceful Buddha''s face does not have any selfish thoughts. The most good Buddha can''t bear to be killed again. For the first time in a hundred years, he came out of the ancient city.


    The biggest crisis of knowing one''s fate is that the supreme relatives in the world will kill themselves and gradually disappear in the moonlight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The 30th floor of Jingfeng tower is the last floor of the three disasters. Red clothes come slowly, long hair is flying, and the killing industry is surging.


    At the same time, nine days clouds change, red light converges, in the thunder, a red figure comes out, the same face, the same sword, in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a clang sound, the combination of the two swords is fast, or fast. Fast eyes are hard to reach, and fast perishes in an instant.


    Jingfeng world, the last guard of the three calamities, is not a natural punishment, not a magic robbery, but a personal test.


    The sound of Jingdang sword is getting faster and faster. Red clothes are very fast. One is fast, the other is faster. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. Only the winner can make it to juejian.


    "Sword style, sky falling"


    "sword style, sky falling"


    the same sword style, since nine days like rain, the earth shakes, such as being robbed by heaven, within ten miles, it collapses and collapses, and no place is intact.


    After the rain of swords, Keng Ran''s two fronts, two pairs of cold eyes, crossed, black hair falling, not yet landing, sword power turning, it''s a fast fight of more than ten moves.


    Like the mirror image of the opponent, no weakness, sharp sword, no drag, the strongest test, a proof of life.


    "Sword power, breaking the mountain"


    the sword of breaking the mountain destroys the sky and the earth, and the power is as deep as a mountain. The mirror image of red clothes carries the sword at the same time. One sword breaks the mountain, and the extreme collision makes the whole body of the two people and the earth rise and fall. The aftereffect of terror is driving people crazy.


    Unimaginable war, landslides destroyed, constant confrontation of double swords, purple light, blood light reflected nine days and months, swordsman''s heart, never wavered.


    Outside the Jingfeng tower, people wait for one hour, two hours I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but no one has ever stepped out of the shining 30th floor, and the 31st floor, the symbol of half body supremacy, has never been opened.


    "How could it take so long?"


    From the night to the morning, from the morning to the middle of the day, people were surprised and didn''t know why.


    In the competitive front tower, the red clothes crisscross and the sword edges merge. After a fierce battle all night, the two still have no victory or defeat. The image of fatigue is that their strength will never be exhausted. On the other side, Zhiming Fengyuan is added. Every point of strength control is perfect. Similarly, Fengyuan is not exhausted.


    The two strong and unbelievable shadows transcend the limit of the realm. They make moves and limit the sword. One move is not made, and the other sword comes again. They fall and kill, and keep shining.


    "Sword style"


    the two men who rise up in the sword style rise again, and nirvana will come out. Suddenly, at this moment, the figure of Zhiming disappears. In one step, before the mirror image, the horizontal sword passes the body, but after the shadow, the sword passes, and the person does not move.


    The next moment, the sword back, Zhiming holding the sword, looked at the shadow in front, turned and left.


    Bang scattered mirror image, disappeared between heaven and earth, residual red as a star, in the last moment of life gorgeous bloom.


    Never died, never come nirvana, simply learn the sword, never a glimpse of the sword on the sword.


    In front of the entrance of the thirty first floor, Hongyi pushes the door open and waves to collect jade. This time, she doesn''t go up again and turns back to leave.


    The thirty first layer of instant extinction, the four regions feel the same, the supreme shock, face show incredible color.


    No way!


    In front of Jingfeng tower, Hongyi walks out. Looking at the shocked Hongzhu and others, he calmly says, "let''s go, it''s time to go back"


    "childe"


    Ruoxi is not interested in the result of Jingfeng, so he says goodbye to the shopkeeper and walks quickly to the mountain.


    Just then, in the distance, a figure in black clothes and black hat came. Two steps later, it was in front of the public.


    "Come out? It seems that I came at the right time "


    the black sword came out of its sheath without any omen. It killed me with one sword and came to Zhiming immediately.


    Ning Chen Mou son a cold, double finger and sword, endless sword intention agitation, force to receive sword.


    With a bang, the two men were dressed in hunting and dancing wildly, and they fought each other, so that everyone on the scene felt the endless killing opportunities on their swords.


    "Night Fengdu, the first swordsman of luomiesheng sect"


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes flashed a different color. It''s troublesome. This man is a strong one that even his father and Emperor don''t want to easily provoke. Although his cultivation is only in the early stage of the third disaster, he even killed the people at the peak of the third disaster.


    Killers, different from those who are strong in martial arts, don''t like to fight head-on. Compared with the name of the first swordsman, Fengdu God of death is probably more suitable for this person.


    "Stop"


    at the beginning of the war, all of a sudden, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the clouds gathered, and four floating virtual shadows appeared, strong enough to suffocate, shocking everyone present.


    The highest in the world!


    "Oh?"


    Night Fengdu mouth slightly curved, waving sword, immediately body movement, quickly back.


    "Ten days later, Luofu peak, night Feng are waiting, if you don''t come, red no tears left corpse"


    the disappearing figure in black, if you stay at the last, Fengdu lives, and no one ever escapes.


    The echo of the sound in the ear, let Ning Chen in the eyes kill machine continuously flash, so say, this battle, inevitable.


    "My Buddha is merciful"Before the four Buddhists could speak, a peaceful Buddha''s trumpet sounded in the distance. At the end of his eyes, the white robed and white haired Buddhists stepped forward, with a gentle face and holding Bodhi beads. He looked like the most common one.


    "Bodhi Zun"


    How could it be him when the four people saw the figure and looked down together?


    Bodhi Buddha, heaven and earth Buddha light, dispel the heavy pressure of oppression between heaven and earth, let people feel a little relaxed.


    "Hongzhu, shuier, you and Ruoxi will return to Yuheng first"


    when Ning Chen saw the Buddha coming, he looked down and said.


    "Childe" if cherish face, show anxious worry, road.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK"


    Ning Chen advised, immediately looked at the red bamboo beside him, and said, "go quickly, I won''t care about you in a moment"


    "elder martial brother, be careful"


    red bamboo was worried, and understood that they were only a burden here. They didn''t stay any longer. With a move, they left quickly.


    "Come back alive"


    Jane shui''er said, and immediately followed.


    "Sinner, please"


    Bodhi has a good heart, but he still gives the greatest respect in the face of great evil. The Buddhist rites are not lost, and the rosary beads dance with the wind. The one that symbolizes the knowing of fate is completely black, and there is little left.


    "Bodhisattva, do you want to take part in the affairs of Jingfeng?" The supreme man in charge of this hundred Dynasty competition went out and looked at the Buddha in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "The great evils of the world are intolerable, and my Buddha is merciful, cutting off the karma and stopping the sin"


    Bodhi twists the Dharma to point out that the heavenly light shines on the Tathagata, and in an instant, the aurora Buddha world spreads endlessly, turning all the ten li area into a pure land.


    The Buddha with white hair dancing with the wind, peaceful face, without any intention of killing, gives people the heaviest pressure. At this moment, he surpasses the four Supreme masters in the void.


    As soon as the four Buddhists'' faces sank, they quickly weighed in their hearts. Although they didn''t know why this son was in trouble with Bodhisattva, it''s not difficult to decide how to choose the real supreme one for a young man who has the potential to grow into the supreme one.


    Space scroll, four figures gradually fade away, no longer pay attention to the matter here.


    When the four Buddhas leave, two figures confront each other, one in red and black hair, the other in white robes and white hair. The sinner knows his fate, and the supreme good Bodhi. They are destined to be incompatible and finally face each other.


    In the battle of returning to the underworld, Zhiming and fanlingyue killed millions of living beings in China, killing karma and adding body, which is unforgivable.


    Sin is always a sin and will not change for any reason. Ning Chen knows it clearly in his heart, so he never refutes it.


    But, if you want to take his life, you can''t do it now.


    As soon as you hold the hand, the yama''s magic soldiers fall from the void and fall into the hands of Zhiming. Suddenly, the endless killing industry turns into a raging wave.


    Looking at the young people''s physical killing, Bodhisattva sighed and said no more. The beads around his fingers and the Dharma opened up the holy work.


    "Prajna exterminates sin and buries ten thousand demons"


    the move of burying demons and cutting karma blooms the most holy light in the hands of Buddhists. It is unbelievable that the moment before the move, the red clothes move, and the sword comes in an instant.


    With a clang sound, the sword light and holy light collided, and the power of backfire had fallen like nine days. The corners of his mouth were red, and he turned back.


    A sword seal move, but bring phoenix body great load, supreme ability, hard to measure.


    "Sword style, falling from the sky"


    when the nine Heaven Sword falls, it cuts the Buddha and destroys the deity. With a series of terrible sword Qi, it falls from the sky, and the wind and cloud gather together to increase the momentum of the sword.


    "Amitabha"


    with a Buddha''s name, the rosary beads in Bodhi''s hands bloom with holy light, rise up and cross the air. At the same time, the sword falling from the sky falls and collides with the Buddha''s beads. Suddenly, the void twists sharply and cracks appear.


    "It''s a pity to have an extraordinary sword"


    the rosary beads fall down and return to Bodhi''s hands. The supreme eyes of the world slowly close, and the action of cutting sin will come out. The boundless pressure will sweep away and fill the whole Aurora Buddha world.


    "Bodhi Yinian, forgive life and kill sin"


    the familiar move blooms in the aurora Buddha world, and the ultimate power of killing sin spreads, vowing to punish the great evils in the world.


    When the Buddha''s eyes flashed cold, the magic weapon in his hand turned on his left hand, and the endless Phoenix rose up. The red phoenix fire broke through the nine days, and he had to fight at all costs. Suddenly, in the distant sky, the majestic purple came. In a flash, a shadow of the emperor appeared in front of him. His hands opened the sky.


    "Huangji Tianjing, Zixia shining in the East"


    Zixia shakes the Buddha''s light, and the two poles collide with each other, causing a sudden explosion. The Buddha kingdom is robbed, and the sky collapses and the earth falls. The aftereffect of terror instantly destroys the aurora Buddha Kingdom and opens a smooth road.


    "Retreat"


    the supreme is invincible. When he left the central court, the emperor of Qi did not want to face up to such existence. He took the young people behind him and quickly withdrew.


    Seeing the sinner escape again, in the aftershock, Bodhisattva frowned and looked at the rosary beads in his hand. A puzzled color flashed in his eyes. This son''s fate was not right. Once or accidentally, two times in a row was quite unusual.I never thought that this great evil was so hard to punish.


    In the distance, the shopkeeper clapped his hands and turned to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t have to intervene. It was a very difficult business. He was very worried about whether the young man could afford the money.


    But then again, what''s the boy from yefengdu doing here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Tianshu palace, the central atrium, in the dense hall, red clothes hover, eyes closed to heal.


    In front, Qi Huang and Qi Yanxia, dressed in dragon robes, stand still, waiting for the former to wake up.


    "Yanxia, can you decide?"


    Looking at the young man in red in front of him, the emperor of Qi said.


    "En"


    Qi Yanxia nodded without hesitation.


    "I ascended the throne at the age of 21. When I was appointed to the Tianshu imperial court, I spent 50 years for the emperor. I had a half step success and had a good fortune. Among all the half step supremacy, it seemed that I was the most likely person to step into the perfect realm. However, only I knew that I had no chance to do so."


    "in those years, in order to improve my cultivation as soon as possible, I let the Tianshu imperial court get rid of being influenced everywhere From then on, the door for your father to reach perfection has been closed "


    speaking of this, the Qi emperor looked over at his daughter and said," Yanxia, you are different from your father. You have been studying Huangji Tianjing since you were young, and you have a solid foundation. With your qualifications no less than anyone else, you will one day be able to touch the supreme realm, However, before the way to the supreme, you need to go through the great calamity, the natural calamity, the evil calamity, the love calamity and the life calamity. Among them, the love calamity and the evil calamity are the most difficult. If you take the initiative to go through the love calamity, you must first enter the love, and then cut off the love. The word of love is never transferred by will. It''s hard to enter the love, and even harder to cut off the love. You have to think well, and don''t regret it! "


    "Since my daughter has decided, she will not regret it," Qi Yanxia said.


    The Qi emperor nodded, looked back at the young man in front of him, and said, "this son''s talent is not outstanding. I don''t know why he has such terrible fighting power at such an age. However, this son''s heart is as strong as a stone. Although he is not a fickle man, he is a stingy man. To tell you the truth, he is not the person to survive the disaster."


    "the father emperor thinks that apart from him, he is a good man In this world, is there anyone else who is qualified to let his daughter fall in love? " Qi Yanxia calms down.


    The emperor of Qi sighed that this was true. For Yanxia, except for the young people in front of her, Tianjiao of Bai Dynasty was defeated.


    "There are still three days left, that is, the day of this son''s duel with Yefeng capital of luomieshengmen. The result of this battle is unpredictable. If this son can survive, your father will no longer hinder your decision," the Qi emperor said slowly.


    "Thank you for your father," Qi Yanxia said.


    In the center of the hall, in the dense floating, red clothes opened her eyes, and a blazing blood light flashed through them, then gradually disappeared.


    Qi Yanxia saw that she stepped forward and said, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right"


    Ning Chen got up, answered, immediately went to the emperor of Qi, politely saluted, and said, "I haven''t thank the emperor of Qi for his help, but for his help, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to get away this time!"


    "It''s only three days before your decisive battle with yefengdu. Are you sure?" Emperor Qi asked seriously.


    "This person is different, the victory or defeat is only between five or five, before the real fight, I don''t know the result," Ning Chen said calmly.


    The first sword of the killing life sect in pengluo is not a nominal name. On the same day, you can see what you can do on the top.


    Hearing the words, the emperor of Qi showed a smile on his mouth. If he didn''t know his age, anyone would think it was just modest. But when he knew his age, he really didn''t know what to think.


    After more than ten years of cultivation, he has the strength to compete with the first swordsman of pengluo''s Sansheng sect. It''s really amazing. You know, Yefeng has been the first swordsman of pengluo''s Sansheng sect for a long time.


    It can be said that the sword of Yefeng capital has never been defeated in the whole Nanling. Even if he didn''t suppress this man''s sword with half step cultivation, he would not be sure of winning.


    "It can be seen that the time for you to raise your sword again is still short. In the remaining three days, let Yanxia help you return to the peak state," the Qi emperor said.


    "Thank you" Ning Chen did not refuse, thanks again.


    "Yanxia, there is array protection in the central atrium. Don''t worry about it, just let it go," the Qi emperor said, looking at his daughter.


    "Yes," said Qi Yanxia.


    "I have something else to do. I have to leave for a period of time. In three days, I will go to Luofu Mountain to watch the battle."


    the words fell, and the figure of Qi emperor gradually faded away. In a flash, it disappeared from their eyes.


    When the emperor of Qi left, Qi Yanxia looked at the young man in front of her and didn''t say much. She turned around and walked out of ten steps, then said calmly, "please"


    "please"


    Ning Chen waved her sword, and the purple divine edge fell from the sky. The strong sword was surging and the heaven and earth resonated.


    The next moment, the war begins, Haoyuan rises, and the war begins in heaven.


    Huangji Tianjing gathers the majestic atmosphere of the central atrium. Qi Yanxia, in the strongest state, turns her hands and follows her closely. It''s like a fairy in Linfan. It''s gorgeous and dazzling.


    Red clothes hold the sword, the edge of the sword is sharp, the extreme turn is excited, the red light is out, and the edge of the sword is reincarnated several times.


    In Luofu Mountain, the solitary Pavilion stands and sits in silence in black. The sword lying on the stone table is hidden inside. Today, the sword will rise and Fengdu will take its life.The long night is cold, the night wind blows, the black clothes move lightly, the cold face under the round hat, the eyes don''t take the slightest emotion.


    Void, a shadow appeared, every cultivation is extraordinary, strong breath, let a person feel heavy pressure.


    Night Feng all if don''t know, still quietly wait in the pavilion, don''t see half cent urgent color.


    Just then, in the distance, a figure in red came slowly. The same cold eyes reflected the colder sword.


    "Oh, it''s finally about to start"


    on the other side of the void, the shopkeeper appeared and looked at the battle ahead, with a playful smile on his lips.


    But he sold the news at a good price. I hope the duel between them will be worth the ticket price and don''t ruin his signboard.


    "Has anyone leaked the news?"


    The emperor of Qi walked out and looked at the powerful atmosphere around him. His brow was slightly wrinkled. It seemed that the value of this battle was no longer the life and death of a red man without tears.


    "Red without tears" before the solitary Pavilion, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    Night Feng didn''t answer. He pressed the sword on the stone table with his right hand. But he saw a sword coming out, and the mountain wall nearby collapsed. A woman in dark red appeared and fell down with the gravel.


    In the void, Qi Yanxia''s figure flashed, stepped forward in an instant, caught red without tears, quickly turned back, away from the war.


    "Unimpeded"


    Qi Yanxia''s breath was detected and the sound was transmitted.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the man in black in the pavilion, and said, "please"


    when the cold wind blows, the withered leaves of Camellia float, and the night Fengdu gets up. Before the withered leaves fall to the ground, they are crushed by the scattered sword and scattered with the wind.


    "The price of human life is high. Today, night Feng wants you to pay for it with your death"


    as soon as the words are over, the edge of the sword appears on the stone table. In an instant, the black clothes disappear, and the sword follows people, which is merciless.


    Knowing the fate, waving and holding the sword, the king of hell is now in the world, and the magic weapon is now on the front, facing the lethal front.


    The battle between the two swords is the most merciless killing move. The black sword and the purple soldiers are constantly fighting, killing and stirring, driving people crazy.


    Sword, the twinkling of an eye, a move faster than a move, under the cold night of the double front, no one has been merciful half a point, this battle, set victory or defeat, but also life and death.


    Fengdu is the God of death. His moves are like flowing clouds, and his killing opportunities are all over his eyes. His sword is extremely calm, cold and tricky. There is a sword hidden in the sword, and his moves are fierce.


    On the other hand, red clothes, the king of hell cut, to the simple without China, do not see the slightest flaw.


    It''s a decision on the top, life and death on the sword. After a hundred moves, the sword edge in the hand of night Fengdu turns, and the killing move stands.


    "Fengdu leaves a mark"


    the black clothes, which are bright and vanishing in a flash, the flowing light and shadow, the sword edge shuttling, the sword light passing by one after another, the extremely fast sword makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Ning Chen was so absorbed that he waved the king of hell in his hand and joined the sword with a sword, which was as motionless as a mountain.


    With a stab, the silk was torn and the red was dyed red. First of all, he was injured.


    "Oh?"


    In the distance, the ups and downs of the virtual shadow, eyes flashed, good fast sword, but this young man who climbed the 30th floor of Jingfeng tower, should also be more than that.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    when the king of hell turns to the front, the head of the remnant red sword appears in the world, and the vanishing sword has no shadow and blood red.


    Stabbed, black clothes torn, blood dripping, Fengdu injured, Zhu hongran body.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or not. The two men at the top of the world''s swords are opposite to each other in life and death. The two swords, which have been stained with countless blood, have broken through the sky and covered the nine days and the moon.


    The eyes of the emperor of Qi narrowed, and their swords were very close to each other. Up, they were the only ones on the sword.


    Night Fengdu is no stranger to him. It''s the sword of killing forged in the killing. However, this young man named Ning Chen is too strange. How can he have such terrible strength with such age and ordinary talent.


    Perhaps, there is a shortcut to the cultivation of the realm, but there must be no chance of any dexterity in the attainment of this sword. Without a thousand hones, it is absolutely impossible to reach juejian.


    "Duankong"


    when the two swords collide, they are shocked by the aftershocks, and they are separated from each other. At this moment, the king of hell cuts off, and a hundred Zhang crazy haze rushes out, and the space collapses, reaching ten miles away.


    The frightening sword shocked the whole world. The night Feng capital looked down. Zhenyuan was full of energy and concentrated in the sword. Suddenly, the black breath was endless, and the sand was filled with fury. It was very attractive.


    "Sword technique, Luo Sheng''s ghost crossing"


    Luo Sheng opens the door, a hundred ghosts survive, and the black breath surges out. The sword turns into a ghost shape and bumps into the broken sword.


    There was a great shock, endless surging and roaring waves, and the aftereffects of terror instantly destroyed the whole Luofu peak. The mountains collapsed, the ground sank, and the huge stones flew.


    They stepped back a few steps, reached out to wipe off the blood red on the corners of their mouths, and pressed down the wound. Their breath was sublimated to the utmost. The sword was diffused, and the extreme sword would be present in the world.


    "Young man, you let me enjoy myself very much, but the gate of Fengdu is about to open"


    at night, Fengdu''s hand holding the sword is released, the black sword edge turns sharply, and both hands point to each other. Suddenly, the black thunder is surging. A huge gate of Fengdu is opened on the sword, and the color of heaven and earth changes instantly when the sword enters Fengdu."Sword technique, soul of Fengdu" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Fengdu opens the door, and the endless killing will spread. The heavy sword pressure spreads rapidly, which makes people feel the fear of doomsday.


    The ultimate sword is filled with black air between heaven and earth. The world of death is an illusion and a reality that will soon come.


    The sword technique that I have never seen is shocking, which makes a strong man on the top feel extreme threat. His eyes are narrowed and scared.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the young man in red on the mountain. Everyone wants to know who will reach the peak of Kendo after this move.


    "Nirvana"


    in the dark, red clothes go into the air, and a bloody sword blade appears, which is magnificent and eye-catching. At the next moment, the reincarnation of the sword will turn into endless sword flow, sweeping across the world of death until before Fengdu.


    At the same time, thousands of black swords appeared, passed through the gate of Fengdu, and ran into the bloody sword stream. There was a roar and a terrible aftershock. In a moment, the sky and the earth lost their voice, the remnant swords were flying, the meaning of the swords was scattered, the huge stones were shaking and splashing down, and the flying ash was quickly removed.


    In the dust, a black sword light rushes out and rubs the red shoulder, bringing a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Victory or defeat has been decided"


    the dust covers the eyes, and the war situation is hard to separate. The Qi emperor takes back his eyes, and he is a terrible young man.


    "Keng"


    the dust cleared away, but a man half knelt on the ground with a crisp sound, and the black blade broke.


    "Night Fengdu, worship"


    night Fengdu coughs up a mouthful of blood and half kneels to admit defeat.


    Ning Chen step by step forward, coldly sword not to win and lose and close awn, at this time, the distance empty shake, a figure disappeared, instantly into the war.


    "This battle is over. You can''t accept his life," the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cool color, the figure moved instantly, and a sword captured the soul.


    The shopkeeper''s face was cold. He turned his palms and stopped the sword. He was about to return the move. But at night, a waterfall of blood and mist gushed out from Fengdu''s chest, and his vitality was rapidly weakened.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s face changed, he didn''t feel like fighting any more. He moved at his feet, took the capital with him and quickly retreated.


    Looking at the two people who left, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder the news of the battle would leak out. It turned out that the shopkeeper was the real principal of the life destroying sect.


    It''s worth it that this battle can lead to this person.


    The night wind blows, the dust is flying, and Luofu Mountain is full of holes. It tells the tragedy of the World War I. the whole mountain peak has been almost destroyed, and the sword is full of meaning. There are sword marks left by the war everywhere.


    The defeat of yefengdu is beyond most people''s expectation. No one can believe that the peak of Nanling sword is not the leader of a dynasty or the leader of a sect, but a young man who does not know the origin.


    When the sword of the younger generation came out of its sheath for the first time, it shocked the whole Nanling. The peak of such a young area is really shocking.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen waved away the king of hell, looked at Qi Yanxia standing still in the void, and said.


    "En"


    Qi Yanxia nodded her head and went northward with no tears.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure disappears, quickly followed up.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of Qi"


    in the void, a half body supreme saluted the emperor of Tianshu not far away and said.


    "You are welcome"


    the emperor of Qi replied with a smile on his face.


    Tianshu palace, the central atrium, the ups and downs of the dense, red tears are still unconscious, Ning Chen stands in front, and points to Ningyuan, red light rising, gathering heaven and earth aura, continuously injected into the body of the latter.


    "It will take a few days for her to wake up. I still have one important thing to do. When I finish it, I''ll come back and take her away. These days, I''ll trouble Miss Qi." Ning Chen stops, looks at the woman next to me and says.


    "Rest assured" Qi Yanxia answered lightly.


    It''s urgent to wake up the ghost girl. Ning Chen doesn''t want to wait any longer. After saying goodbye to the former, he immediately leaves for the direction of Yuheng holy land.


    The holy land of Yuheng is on the mountain. The Lord of Yuheng, Xiao nameless, and an elder who has been closed for a long time have come out. Even a few of the previous generation''s elders have appeared, waiting for one person to return.


    Soon, on the top of the mountain, the red clothes gathered and came out with an ice coffin behind them. One of the beautiful shadows was sleeping quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been more than ten years.


    His promise has been fulfilled. Now, it''s Yuheng''s turn to fulfill his promise.


    Xiao Mingming looks at the young people in front of him and nods his head gently. Although they are only teachers and apprentices in name, he cherishes the hard won fate very much. I hope that this son can get what he wants and save the people he cares about.


    "Open the ice coffin," said master Yuheng.


    Ning Chen nods and waves to shake open the ice coffin. Looking at the woman in the coffin, there is a pain that is hard to hide in the eyes.


    Master Yuheng stepped forward and took charge of Ningyuan. Suddenly, the whole mountain was shaking violently. At the next moment, a blue god tripod shining with dazzling rays slowly rose from the depth of the mountain, illuminating the heaven and earth.God tripod out, wind and cloud change, thunder, rolling clouds, cover the sky.


    At this time, in the depth of the holy land of Yuheng, a very powerful breath slowly revived. The master of Yuheng and others were shocked, and their faces immediately showed joy.


    "Welcome the old ancestor to go out of the pass" everyone bowed and said respectfully.


    "Free gift"


    in the voice, the void is rolling and the stars are gathering. A middle-aged man appears. Looking at the crowd, he calms down.


    As soon as Yuheng came out of the pass, he was the most powerful person in the world. He exerted great pressure on people. Even the space up the mountain was twisted violently.


    "You are Ning Chen? Sure enough, the hero is a young man, "Yu Heng said with admiration, looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Praise" Ning Chen should say.


    Looking at the sleeping woman in the coffin, the elder Yuheng said, "although Yuheng God tripod has the effect of reincarnation, it also needs someone to contribute life. Can you think about it?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said.


    "In this case, let''s start"


    as soon as the words are heard, Yuheng''s ancestor Zhang Yuan turns over, absorbs all the Qi of heaven and earth, and penetrates into the cauldron with great power. Suddenly, Yuheng blooms and envelops the ghost girl and Ning Chen.


    Red light out of the body, accompanied by the rapid decline of vitality, Ning Chen endure a pain, looking at the woman in the coffin, tough heart, never waver half a minute.


    He was willing to pay anything to wake her up.


    The vitality recedes, the black hair dye frost, immediately, the whole body Phoenix yuan spot leaves the body, together penetrated into the ghost female body.


    No!


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen body a shock, eyes dew towering anger, looking at the air of Yuheng ancestor, the whole body murdering fury and out.


    "It''s you"


    "it''s too late to find out"


    Yu Heng''s father sneered. With the pressure of Zhang Yuan, Yu Heng glowed and the strange light came down. He felt the pressure of mountains and the blood fog gushed out.


    Fengyuan peels off, Sisi leaves the body, in the coffin, the ghost girl''s body, the ghost source also quickly overflows, converges Fengyuan, a little bit into Yuheng''s body.


    The sudden change surprised everyone, and they didn''t know. Therefore, Xiao Mingming reacted first. Without any hesitation, he took out a sword behind his back and went forward with a sword, cutting at the strange light from the jade balance tripod.


    "Traitor, step back"


    Yuheng''s grandfather drank it coldly, clapped it with his hands, and with a bang, his eyes were red. Xiao Mingming flew out with blood. After landing, he staggered and vomited red.


    "Laozu"


    the Yuheng master also responded, stepped forward two steps, and said with an anxious face, "this son is kind to our Yuheng holy land, you can''t do it!"


    "Noisy"


    the color of impatience flashed in Yuheng''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, the majestic Zhenyuan swung away, shaking back the former.


    Under the different light, the ghost source in the eye ghost girl''s body is constantly dispersing. She is angry and gives up half of her body''s blood. The blood sword is retrograde and bumps into the God tripod in the void.


    A big shock of terror, the different light is violently out, Ning Chen waves to take the ice coffin, and quickly exits from the different light.


    Phoenix shadow is in effect, swallowing into the ice coffin, and the sword of the king of hell falls down, not into the hands of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen is furious, and his whole body is full of murders. The alien Mirs roar up to the sky. The most terrible murders can be felt a hundred miles away from jiuchongtian.


    "You deserve to die"


    when you know your fate and hold the sword, your figure disappears. When you arrive at Yuheng''s father, the king of hell cuts you, and the waves break.


    "You''ve suffered a heavy injury, and most of your qi and blood have dissipated, and you still have some strength left"


    old Yuheng snorted coldly, turned his palm to block the sword, and in a moment, Zhenyuan swung away, shaking the young people in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother"


    aware of the red bamboo on the mountain, Jian shui''er quickly felt it. When she saw her grandfather, her eyes shrank.


    It''s him! On that day, as soon as Yu Heng came out, he appeared to kill their mysterious strongman!


    The red clothes that fall to the ground are full of blood, and the red clothes are dyed by the earth. The body that refuses to retreat hates its own incompetence and its eyes.


    In the ancient land of Changling, the hometown of the West Buddha, the eyes of the plain clothes suddenly open.


    Phoenix body extremely angry kill machine, let noumenon produce induction, looking at southeast direction, immediately get up out of the big array.


    Deep in the ancient land of Changling, women often feel that their figure is bright and vanishing, and they appear in front of the battle in an instant.


    "Where are you going?"


    She often said in a deep voice that she did not restrict this son''s freedom, that is, she believed in his promise. In the past ten years, he has also done it, and has never gone out of this way. Today, why did she suddenly make such a move.


    "There''s something wrong with the Phoenix body. I have to go there," said Ning Chen.


    Smell speech, female often eyes a MI, didn''t ask more, way, "you start too slowly, I ask the female Zun to send you past"


    "thank you" Ning Chen should way.


    Women often leave. In less than three minutes, a dense woman appears in the void. Without saying a word, she waves her slender hand, and a huge dragon gate appears. The next moment, she takes Ning Chen to enter it.In a flash, the dragon''s gate disappears. Ten thousand miles away, the dragon''s gate appears. They appear without any stay, and disappear again.


    The fastest woman in the world did not hesitate to spend the power of Longmen again and again, and took Zhiming to Nanling as soon as possible.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the holy land of Yuheng mountain, the danger of ghost girl scattered body and the fall of Phoenix body are hard to reverse. The splashing blood stains the land on the red mountain, the red clothes stagger and the hair dyed red. No one knows what will happen in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    On the mountain, dark clouds block out the sun, and death is imminent. The Phoenix has wings, but it is difficult to spread its wings. A sword is stained with blood, and it is difficult to support the red clothes that have been badly damaged.


    Ningchen, who has lost more than half of his life, is constrained by his strength. The edge of his sword is weaker and weaker.


    The fierce gray and black atmosphere filled the sky and the earth. Endless killing, roaring and hatred filled the sky, stirring up the storm and stirring up the strong people in the world. They all looked to the holy land of Yuheng.


    "Sword style"


    "slow down"


    before the sword style, Zhang Yuan came first. With a bang, the red clothes were covered with empty blood and misted Xiao''s eyes.


    The relationship between master and apprentice is short and precious. Although Xiao Mingming didn''t say it, he cherished it in his heart. At this moment, he saw Yu Heng break his faith and his disciples were robbed. He forced himself to bear the injury in his body, propped up his body, moved his sword and rebelled against his ancestors.


    "Traitor, your choice is stupid"


    when you fight with your sword, it''s hard for you to step forward. As soon as Yuheng''s hand turned, his sword body twisted, and his green and white clothes were dyed red, he took several steps back.


    "Let''s go"


    Xiao Mingming hesitated, vomited red in his mouth, looked at the disciple not far away, and cried out.


    "He can''t leave, so can you"


    the old ancestor of Yuheng, Leng hum, turned his hand to Kaiyuan, and heaven and earth were robbed together. The God tripod of Yuheng reappeared strange light, and the boundless pressure came down, blocking the whole mountain.


    Under the cauldron, Yuheng moved again, and his powerful palm power gathered to clap the red clothes in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother"


    I''m sorry to see the red bamboo. With a lotus step, I jump forward, and the fragrance of the flower is shining across the sky, blocking the half palm power.


    Bang, not zero of the Fang fly down, blood gushing, red bamboo red, heavy damage fly out.


    "Red bamboo"


    Xiao Mingming''s mind was shocked and his figure flashed. He caught the injured red bamboo and Zhenyuan penetrated into it to protect his life.


    Eyes full of blood, spilled on the mountain, Zhiming eyes, bright red eyes, a body of blood fog, mixed with boundless killing gas, Phoenix demons, half of the black hair turned white instantly.


    The alien ROC roars and rushes down into the Phoenix. In an instant, the sky is full of thunder and continuous wailing.


    "This son, as expected, is still possessed"


    thousands of miles away, the white robed Buddha sighed as he looked at the dark clouds in the distant sky.


    Demons are different, but no matter what kind of demons, they can''t escape the nature of killing. If they don''t kill, they will bring disaster to the world.


    The demonized Phoenix, with its red brilliance rapidly changing to black, is cold and silent, but its eyes are still as red as blood, emitting endless killing breath.


    "Magic style, blood path"


    the force of birth, a completely different power, a black light across, the sword of ten thousand Jun, with a million living creatures to kill industry, suddenly cut down.


    As soon as his face was frozen, he turned his palms and took the sword. However, he felt a terrible force. Suddenly, his blood was surging violently and he withdrew.


    "You''re slowing down"


    as soon as the master Yuheng''s hand turned over, he suddenly flew to the young people in front of him. He killed ye Jiashen and was possessed by the devil. Although the power of the sword was terrible, its speed was not as fast as before.


    "Magic, heaven cries"


    if the Phoenix does not feel pain, after landing, the sword will move like rain, the magic flow will gather, and the sky will cry.


    At the moment of taking the move, Yuheng stepped back, held his sword and fell his hand. With a bang, the blood gushed out of her body.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the blood burns, and the blood flame roars out with a sword.


    "No matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless"


    Zhang Yuan, the founder of Yuheng, gathers together to stop the bloody evil fire. He knows that even if the human demons in front of him suddenly increase his strength, he can''t change the reality of lack of blood.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, the sky is rolling, the dragon''s gate is showing, and a plain white body shadow comes out. Looking at the situation below, the killing opportunity in the eyes flashes.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    at the same time, the white robed Buddha appeared outside the mountain. The Dharma was solemn and came in person to suppress the evil.


    "Buddhists, the road ahead is blocked"


    in the voice, the female statues gather and block in front, light way.


    The most extreme situation is the confrontation between the inside and outside of the mountain. The atmosphere of repression condenses the whole space.


    Suyi Marquis Wu, who has been lost for ten years, reappears in the world. He steps forward, presses the enchanted Phoenix body and says calmly, "leave it to me"


    the eyes of mohuang are clear and bright for a short time. The next moment, the two bodies merge. Ten years later, the two bodies converge for the first time. Suddenly, the strong air is surging up the mountain, the wind and snow are falling, and the scenery is white.


    The king of hell disappeared and Zhiming sword was born. A waterfall of blood mist surged through the sky. On the body of the sword, blood lines spread from the hilt and pierced Zhiming''s arm.


    Blood connected sword, powerful sword pressure endless spread, let everyone on the scene feel the heaviest pressure.


    "Master, take red bamboo to leave here." Ning Chen sees Xiao nameless not far away and says.


    Hearing the word "master", Xiao Ming''s body trembled, and his eyes flashed with incredible color, thinking that he had heard wrong.At the beginning of the war, the sword light palm yuan fights fiercely. The Zhiming, who has all the skills together, is an amazing person. He can fight hard with half the body and never lose.


    "No name, step back, your disciple can deal with it by himself"


    a senior high priest came up and looked at the old ancestor in front of him. For the first time in more than ten years, he and the other three high-ranking people pretended to be crazy and sell stupid. They didn''t see anything, just to raise shuier.


    However, they did not forget the old master''s hatred for a moment, let alone dare to forget it.


    "Qilian, we will join hands to seal the Yuheng God tripod and help this son," another elder minister came and said.


    "En"


    the supreme leader of Qilian nodded. The existence of Shending is indeed a big threat.


    Not far away, the war situation was fierce and urgent. The four Supreme masters stepped forward, coagulated all over Zhenyuan, turned the strange mark with both hands, and sealed the jade balance tripod floating in the air together.


    The light fell on the tripod and sealed the treasure of Yuheng. In a moment, the glory of Shending faded away. Yuheng''s father felt that he was about to call back. However, the sword was forced to come and it was hard to distract him for a moment.


    When you fight with your sword, the aftershocks are all around. Ning Chen urges the volume of life to reappear the situation of the fast snow in daomen.


    "When it snows fast, it snows in July"


    a sword blows through the snow, and it turns red in the snow. However, in the sound of a stab and a tearing of silk, Yuheng''s forefather''s arm is crossed by the sword and snow, and blood drips down. It''s the first time that he has been injured since the war.


    Yuheng stepped back a few steps, stroked the wound with his right hand, sealed the wound, looked at the young man who was like a reborn man in front of him, his eyes were cold, and said, "younger generation, your struggle has no effect. Next, let you see what the real power is"


    with the sound of the words, Yuheng opened the world, converged on all sides, and created flames in all directions The power of destroying heaven and earth makes people feel the fear of doomsday.


    However, he who has experienced the real doomsday is not afraid of the danger of doomsday. His sword is full of blood, and the wind and snow are rolling.


    "Three thousand li of sword snow"


    one sword reflects the snow, and the snow is white. Life is the foundation of martial arts, and it blooms the most dazzling light. One sword cuts down, and three thousand li of wind and snow start the sky.


    At the same time, Yuheng''s father made a move, and the flames of war surged out from all directions. The two moves collided with each other. Suddenly, the mountains were robbed by gods, huge stones were flying, the earth was broken, and huge gullies appeared, stretching thousands of miles away.


    In the aftermath, Yuheng stepped back three steps, his mouth turned red, and he was hurt again.


    On the other side, Ning Chen retreats two steps, stabilizes his figure, reaches out his hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. As soon as the sword edge turns, the blue light rushes straight to the sky, and the sky rolls back again.


    "Pardon heaven is innocent"


    the front of pardon heaven is as heavy as ten thousand peaks. It suddenly falls down, the ten mile earth collapses and falls, and huge falling rocks fall down, smashing out terrible huge pits.


    In the boulder rain, Yuheng Laozu catches the sword edge, his legs are three inches down, and the blood is flowing down the corner of his mouth. He turns his palms to coagulate yuan and makes a tough move back.


    "Nine Star Cloud refining"


    the thunder roars and attacks the body. Ning Chen transports the earth again, and the earth surges in an instant. The walls made of dust and sand block the front, which is a way to stop the cloud refining.


    Bang drama ring, the wall broken, Ning Chen steps back, sword pull edge, a sword wave cut, sword style again.


    "Breaking the sky"


    a sword breaks the sky, and by the crazy haze, the hundred Zhang void suddenly splits, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, and the afterwave of refining the cloud becomes invisible.


    "Sky drop"


    after the sky is broken, the sky drop comes out again, the sword appears in the nine days, and it falls straight down, and the land full of holes is destroyed again.


    In the sand waves, Yuheng retreated again and again. He just stopped the sword falling from the sky, but he saw the rain of sword pouring from the ground, destroying the Baizhang mountain in an instant.


    A dull hum, sword light through the body, a waterfall splash of blood, red dust all over the sky.


    The first World War, which was constrained everywhere, was hit hard by the younger generation one after another. In his heart, Yuheng''s anger was hard to suppress. He refined Yin and Yang with both hands, and the breath of destruction was all over the world.


    "The confluence of yin and Yang leads to the extinction of the sky"


    the move of parallel flow destroys the decadent, carries the power of heaven, and instantly destroys everything along the way. It is terrifying and oppressive, and makes all the people on the mountain look the same.


    But see at this time, Zhiming body three volumes open together, heaven and earth life, chaos now, three volumes together, reappear the world.


    "The sky rises, the earth falls, and man has no life"


    totally different powers converge into a unique move. The wind and snow open the way, the sword paves the way, the sword passes, and the hundred feet of emptiness collapse.


    The two moves collide with each other, making a loud noise. The earth is cracking, and the afterwave is roaring. The blood stained plain clothes exit, and the corners of the mouth are red.


    "Er"


    in the wind and snow, with a sword penetrating through his body, Yuheng''s father''s blood gushed all over his body and fell to his knees.


    "Poof"


    the blood that he vomited dyed the earth in front of him red. Old Yuheng tried to get up several times, but he couldn''t get up. The blood that flowed from his body washed the earth out of the ravines, dazzling.


    The chilly wind blows through the destroyed mountain. The amazing scene shocked everyone. Half Zun''s defeat is right in front of us.


    "Unexpectedly, I unexpectedly..."Yuheng tried to get up, but he still couldn''t get up. He knelt down on the ground with a bang, and his mouth turned red again.


    It''s better to be angry than half respect. At this moment, I can''t even get up.


    The cold light on the sword flashed and the blood dripped down. The battle was settled and the victory was divided.


    Yuheng Laozu looks up at the sky and laughs. The madness in the laughter is piercing.


    "Er"


    the blood gushing from his chest fogged the sky and his eyes. Once the calculation of the mechanism was finished, he knew his fate to defeat Yuheng king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Yuheng holy land, the top of the mountain, half lost, the end of the war, full of scars, straight let people feel a deep desolation.


    Under the body of Yuheng Laozu, there was a pool of blood, struggling to get up, but he was unable to kneel down again.


    "How could I..."


    The residual red on the ground reflected the reluctance of the king of Yuheng. His hands gathered together and finally Zhenyuan was slapped on the ground. Suddenly, his body soared and his blood gushed out. A huge empty shadow of Longmen was rumbling in the world.


    Unwilling to be defeated at this point, Yu Heng''s grandfather gave up his hope of entering the Supreme Court and called Longmen to make the final bet.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud of a hundred Li suddenly changed, the thunder surged, the wild haze roared, the empty shadow of the dragon''s gate collapsed and broke into the heaven and earth, and the power of the last World trembled for nine days, which made all the living creatures tremble within a hundred Li.


    At the foot of the mountain, the female master''s eyes looked up at the mountain. There was a glimmer of strange color in her eyes. Are you going to work hard? After destroying the foundation of forbidden recruitment, she could force a half master to such a level. This son''s ability is really profound.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to practice the forbidden moves of life. It''s hard to reappear the blasphemous moves of Hades in the first World War.


    "Buddha, why are you here?" Women often look at the mountain, light way.


    "Exterminating sin" Bodhi worships calmness.


    "What crime?" Women often say it again.


    "Sin of killing" Bodhisattva replied.


    Nvchang looked back at the benevolent Buddha and said seriously, "no one in this world is qualified to convict him of killing"


    Zhiming is guilty, and killing is also guilty. The avenger can come to seek revenge, but no one is qualified to convict him. If Zhiming had a soft heart and didn''t sacrifice a million lives, then the five regions would have been completely destroyed in the disaster.


    Million kill industry, inherit in one body, lotus heart as bitter, only oneself know.


    Double Zun confrontation at the same time, the mountain, the wind and cloud roaring, half Zun fight, the strongest move, beyond the boundaries, terror power into the sky, shock nine days.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his left hand held it. The magic sword came out of the world, and the sword came out together. Four volumes of reincarnation reappeared the peak of the book of heaven.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the sword leaves the hand, the whole body hovers, the wind and thunder are surging, the water and fire are surging, and the endless great power, from birth to death, Phoenix source blessing, reincarnation move, shaking the earth and the earth.


    The most powerful move is to gather the power of the four volumes and the power of Fengyuan, reappear the world, surging the power of heaven. In the next moment, the sword carries the power of heaven and turns into the most dazzling streamer.


    The two moves collide with each other. They are thunderous, resounding all over the world. The endless destructive force is surging away. The mountain completely disintegrates and collapses.


    With a bang, Yuheng fell to his knees again, his knees broken and his whole body stained with blood.


    "Let''s go to hell together"


    with a crazy laugh, half Zun''s whole body is full of breath, and he is about to explode his own body and die with the whole Yuheng.


    However, at this time, the variable suddenly appeared, a black and white cloak figure suddenly appeared, snow sword across, without warning, a sword poured snow, half dead.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, blood gushed from his throat, spilled all over the sky, and dyed the earth red. Father Yuheng turned his head hard, but before he could see the faces of the visitors clearly, with a click, his head flew up and his soul disappeared.


    "Friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    the evil eyes, the black-and-white cloak, the familiar figure that I can''t be familiar with any more, are coming from the little master of cijian Tiange, mu qianshang.


    Ning Chen was stunned when he saw the person. A moment later, he returned to his mind. A smile rarely appeared on his calm face and said, "long time no see"


    goodbye, my friend who was entrusted with life and death in the past. I didn''t feel too excited. A greeting made me happy.


    "Brother mu, please wait a moment"


    after the greeting, Ning Chen orders, waves his hand to take away the Zhiming sword, and immediately goes to Xiao Mingming and Hongzhu, points to Ningyuan and penetrates them.


    "Shuier comes here"


    after stabilizing their injuries, Ning Chen looks at Jian shuier not far away and says.


    Looking at the familiar and strange figure in front of her, Jane shui''er hesitated for a moment, and walked obediently.


    "Help master and red bamboo go back to have a rest. If you have anything, come to me again." Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Well"


    Jane shui''er ordered a little and carefully helped them to leave here.


    After shuier left, the four former generations came and bowed respectfully, saying, "thank you"


    Ning Chen looked at shuier, and immediately turned around and said, "shuier is smart. These things can''t be kept secret forever. You''d better choose a suitable time to tell shuier what happened in that year"


    after that War, the truth of the past, has been ready to come out, Jane shui''er can not see it, rather than let the girl in her heart, wishful thinking, it is better to tell the truth, only after experiencing the pain, can we release the shackles in her heart, break the cocoon and rebirth.


    Not far away, mu qianshang looks at this friend who was once entrusted with life and death. On his beautiful face, he shows an imperceptible smile. He seems to be merciless, but most of the time he cherishes his feelings. After more than ten years of acquaintance, he has changed a lot, but it seems that he hasn''t changed at all.After explaining the matter, Ning Chen looks at mu qianshang and says, "brother mu, let''s go down the mountain together"


    "ah"


    mu qianshang smiles and says, "you can''t change your habit of entrapment friends"


    he knows better than anyone what''s under the mountain. That terrible and breathless pressure, except for the supremacy of the world, doesn''t make him think.


    "One is a friend, the other is not an enemy, brother Mu''s courage, when so small" Ning Chen chuckles.


    "It''s not cowardice, it''s that you''ve been trapped too many times"


    mu qianshang replied that although there were a lot of runs in his words, he still walked down the mountain with him.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a confrontation between the two statues, and the powerful breath is constantly collided. Before the Buddha, the female statue is in the way and is not allowed to move forward.


    At that time, the two most powerful sovereigns insisted on each other, and neither of them would retreat.


    Down the mountain of Zhiming, walking slowly, the lady side eyes, light way, "all solved?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the Buddha in front of him and said, "Buddha, now you can''t kill me. It''s useless to insist on it. Moreover, I think there''s one thing you''ll be more interested in than taking my life"


    Bodhisattva frowned and waited for the following.


    Ning Chen looked to the East and said calmly, "the eastern region, the site of eternal night, the North thirty-three miles of the divine religion, the Sora broken sword and Bodhi''s testimony"


    hearing the former''s words, Bodhi''s body trembled, his compassionate Buddha''s eyes flashed over, and he turned away with a Buddha''s name.


    When the Buddha leaves, Ning Chen sighs. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix shadow behind him becomes visible. The ice coffin flies out and falls on the ground.


    Looking at the sleeping shadow in the coffin, the eyes of plain clothes gradually darkened, the wind and snow gathered on the hands, and the coffin was cast again.


    "Lady, is there really no way to bring the dead back to life?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "There should be no," she said.


    At the beginning, she saved him only because he still had a breath, and his life had not completely dissipated. However, this woman was different, and her life had been lost.


    However, there is no absolute, maybe there is, but she doesn''t know.


    "To remind you, the ghost source in this woman is not complete. After this disaster, it is even more seriously damaged. If we don''t find a way to make up for it, it may not be long before there will be a danger of scattered form." the woman looked at the woman in the coffin and said seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The woman''s warning words, which are in my mind, touch the deepest pain in Zhiming''s heart. My eyes look at the sleeping shadow in the coffin, and an imperceptible pain flashed by.


    Phoenix virtual shadow calls, a source of light into the coffin woman''s body, protect the ghost female spirit.


    Nvzun did not stop her and waited silently. She knew that this girl was a barrier that young people could never reach. However, is there a way to bring the dead back to life? She didn''t know.


    After a long time, Ning Chen stops, the color of exhaustion rises in the eye, the whole body breath is obviously weak a lot.


    "Phoenix is similar to rosefinch. Its origin belongs to fire and it is not suitable for saving people. The Phoenix you injected into her body can''t sustain for long"


    with that, the lady looked to the far south and said slowly, "at the bottom of the South China Sea, there is a sea temple. It is said that it is the tomb of the green dragon among the four gods. The green dragon belongs to wood and is the master of life. Its origin is the dragon ball or the ghost body that can hold the female generals''


    " >


    the four gods were originally the Oriental Green Dragon, the northern Xuanwu, the western white tiger and the southern rosefinch. However, in the divine calamity of 30000 years ago, the order of heaven and earth was in disorder, the four elephants shifted, and most of their power dissipated.


    However, the gods who once guarded the four sides, even if the source is few, are beyond the reach of human resources.


    The second time I heard the four words of the sea area temple, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed across Guanghua. He had heard that Nan tomorrow had mentioned this place, and it seemed that there was a guard in it, which was not easy to break into.


    "Please wait here for two days. I''ll take the dragon ball and go back to Changling with you immediately." Ning Chen asked.


    "Only two days" women often light way.


    Ning Chen nods, two days time, if he still can''t get, that much time, also is useless.


    "Brother mu, can you have plans recently?" Ning Chen looks at the man around him and says.


    "There are plans, and we have different ways"


    mu qianshang answered directly without thinking about it.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a pity that brother Mu has time to come to Yuheng. I think it''s not too urgent. Why don''t we go to the sea temple together and have a long experience?" Ning Chen looks incomparably sincere way.


    Mu thousand war just want to talk, but directly by Ning Chen pull away.


    "Let''s go, there''s not much time, it''s important to hurry up"


    the words fell, so I took my friends around me and plundered directly towards the South China Sea.


    To the south of Nanling, the boundless sea area, the vast sky and earth, a blue sea color, huge waves, tens of feet high, magnificent scene, shocking.


    At this time, the void swayed, and two figures appeared over the sea, one in plain clothes, the other in ink white, with extraordinary breath.


    "Zhiming Hou, I''m not very familiar with you." Mu qianshang looked at the rough sea below and said faintly.


    "Brother mu, it''s time to go down, get ready"


    Ning Chen just didn''t hear it, took the former and fell into the waves together.


    The sword opens the way, and their bodies fall sharply. When they reach the height of ten thousand feet, the endless pressure comes from all directions. It''s like Baiyue''s body. It''s hard to breathe.


    Ning Chen spreads out his spiritual consciousness and looks for the trace of the temple. The existence of the temple in the sea area is not an absolute secret. It should not be too difficult to find it.


    "Found"


    once again, down thousands of feet, 13 miles north, an extremely magnificent hall appeared in the spiritual consciousness, Ning Chen wielded his sword to divide the sea, cut out a submarine Road, and immediately walked forward with mu qianshang.


    After a few breaths, they stopped and looked at the huge temple standing in front of them. Their eyes flashed by. What an amazing palace under the sea. I''m afraid only a God can build such an immortal temple under the sea.


    Mu qianshang took a look at the people around him. He didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be pulled to be a coolie again, but when he arrived, he had to try his best.


    "You advanced, or I advanced" rather Chen looking at the front, look congealed down, opening a way.


    "Oh, let''s go in together, no one will suffer losses." Mu qianshang''s mouth slightly curved and said.


    Two people walk into the temple, the road is calm, and did not encounter any obstacles, the temple, empty, quiet, as if for thousands of years no one has come.


    The unusual situation makes the two people in the temple more alert. If there is no danger in the endless sea temple, no fool will believe it.


    Mu qianshang stepped forward and waved his hand. A black and white sword Qi ran across the void and crashed into the wall of the hall. The next moment, the space was rippling and the sword Qi became invisible.


    "Brother mu, you''ve stepped back"


    Ning Chen carefully looked around, and did not forget to laugh.


    "You line you up" Mu thousand Shang light way.


    "Go up"


    Ning Chen comes forward and points to Ning Jian, but he feels that the aura of heaven and earth is out of control, and the sword is still three points weak.


    "How?" Mu qianshang''s tone is not without irony.


    "It''s really weird"


    Ning Chen stops and responds.


    Boom, just as the two people''s words fell, the hall vibrated, and swords poured in from all directions. The ink was white and the power was amazing.


    When they saw this, they changed their looks, stepped on strange steps, and their figure flashed to avoid the attack of Dao Dao sword.With a stab, the cold wind at the end of the clothes, the plain clothes and the cloak were crossed by the sword at the same time, which was both dangerous and dangerous. They stopped and felt a cold sweat behind them.


    Fortunately, the sword didn''t come out just now. Otherwise, their swords would be so exciting.


    "I have thought about my fate, but I never thought that I might die under brother Mu''s sword." Ning Chen looked at the front of the main hall stone wall and said.


    "If you die, you will harm a lot of people less"


    mu qianshang was on guard and said casually.


    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound. A stone wall rose up in the hall, and the road ahead appeared. At a glance, you could not see the end of the long and deep path, which made you feel an indescribable pressure.


    "It seems that the next is the real test, let''s go, help you get the dragon ball, let''s separate on the spot, all walks of life, and hope that we won''t meet again in the next ten years and eight years." Mu qianshang stepped forward and said.


    "Brother Mu''s words really hurt people." Ning Chen also stepped on the road ahead and answered.


    The quiet long path, the nine twists and eighteen turns, the winding endless corridor, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, more and more corpses appear on the ground, a boundless sea of blood appears in front of me out of thin air, all kinds of bones float on it, squeaking sound comes, a fist size ant group rolls from the sea of blood, frightening scene makes my scalp numb.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar came out, the sea of blood churned, a bubble rose, and then burst out, ant colony scattered, and soon was annihilated by the sea of blood spray.


    There is a road to the sea of blood. They walk through it, but they see that in the nine winding corridor, a little bit of cyan breath seems to be hidden or present, very light. If they don''t feel it carefully, they will probably ignore it.


    The sea of blood under the body is still boiling, a blood hand slowly stretched out, will float the white bone down among them, the sea of blood is boundless, everywhere is a dead silence.


    "Mirage?"


    Ning Chen stands foot, looking at the blood sea under the body, the expression coagulates heavy way.


    "Not like"


    mu qianshang observed the surrounding scenes and replied.


    Dreamland always gives people a false feeling, even if lost, there will be no real touch, but the scene is different, more like what really happened in front of us.


    "Green Dragon Lord lives, here unexpectedly can be a dead ground, really unimaginable" rather Chen slowly way.


    "The rest of the way, be careful, there may be trouble," Mu qianshang reminded.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately continued to walk along the winding path.


    "Roar"


    at this moment, we see the roar of the startling beast. The next moment, a huge tiger roars out. After the tiger, the green dragon follows. With the help of each other, the dragon and the tiger appear together and attack them.


    Mu qianshang looks a coagulation, snow sword scabbard, landscape ink white appears on the sword, a sword wave cut, cut dragon Fu Hu.


    All of a sudden, the earth and the sky are tilted. The aftershocks of terror are endless. They roll up a sea of blood and huge waves.


    "Be careful, it''s the meaning of the sword" thousand Shang Ning Shinto.


    Ning Chen Mou light flash, should be the guardian of the temple, however, they unexpectedly didn''t feel, that this person is far away from them.


    At this point, the cultivation of a sword is no less than that of any one of them.


    "If you meet someone who guards the pass, brother Mu doesn''t care about the face of the warrior. Let''s go up together." Ning Chen doesn''t feel blushed at all and says something.


    "Depending on the situation, you can fight alone, but you can''t fight together"


    close to each other, mu qianshang doesn''t feel shameful and agrees.


    Perhaps, the former little Lord of cijian Tiange was still a man who abided by the gentleman''s etiquette, but that was the past.


    The king of disaster of war, the siege of the quadrupole Lord, the underworld, three people, five people, and even more than ten people have all done this time.


    Martial arts are ancient rites. Friends who have been cheated by someone and others can''t be found. It''s hard to pick them up again.


    "Others have said hello, we can''t help but return, you get out of the way first, I say hello" muqianshang light way.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen walked away two steps. He knew that the sword had just aroused his friend''s will to fight.


    The road ahead is clear. Mu qianshang takes half a step. The whole body is white and shining. The mountains and waters show up. A sword pours snow. The sword''s meaning disappears into the end of the mountains and waters.


    In the nameless sea area, a young swordsman in blue clothes closed his eyes. At this moment, a black and white sword spirit appeared. The unusual sword spirit rolled the surrounding water and started a hundred Zhang raging waves.


    The swordsman is now the sword. A blue blade stands in front of him. There is a loud noise. The meaning of the sword is thousands of ways, surging in the water, turbulent waves, endless surging.


    "Extraordinary swordsman, we are waiting for you to come"


    the God of water opens his eyes, tianwu appears, with a unique posture on the top and an unfathomable breath, suppressing thousands of miles of sea area, and tianwu, the God of water, appears in the world for the first time.


    On the zigzag corridor, Mo Bai dissipates and the snow sword returns to the scabbard. Mu qianshang looks to Ning Chen and says, "do you want to say hello to the host here?""Don''t use it, since elder brother Mu has already made a move, I won''t show my shame," Ning Chen said with a light smile.


    "Let''s go on the road"


    mu qianshang said, no more words, and continued to walk forward.


    Ning Chen swept the blood sea under one eye body, thought for a moment, immediately stepped to follow up.


    If this is not a mirage, then, where does this sea of blood come from?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Nine winding corridor, the sea of blood surging, moribund death, boundless, two people walked for a long time, have not come to the end.


    Mu qianshang''s eyes flashed across the cold color. He pointed to the condensation of water and ink, the black mountain white water, the horizontal dislocation, the detached sword state, and now on the Jiuqu corridor.


    "Brother mu, you don''t want to destroy this place, do you?"


    Ning Chen see this, look a change, immediately avoid, don''t want to be affected fish.


    "Anyway, I can''t go out, and I''ve ruined everything"


    mu qianshang''s sword spirit is surging all over his body. He points to the front and turns the sword into a sword. When the mountains and rivers move, the sword spirit of thousands of Swords is scattered endlessly, destroying the withered and decaying power spreads rapidly between the heaven and the earth, and the mountains and rivers dissipate with it, turning the sword spirit into the world.


    Rumbling and trembling, resounding through the nine winding corridors, the terrible sword power crisscrosses and crisscrosses between the heaven and the earth. In an instant, the sea collapses, the bridge collapses, the sea of blood rolls and surges.


    The corridor was destroyed and the road disappeared. The two men were standing on the sea of blood. There were huge stones falling all over their bodies, smashing into the sea and splashing huge waves.


    "How do I get there now?"


    Ning Chen looked as like as two peas around the scene, but he said no sooner.


    "Don''t know"


    mu qianshang said lightly.


    There was no road ahead. Suddenly, the surging sea of blood began to change again, and big hands appeared and patted them.


    Ning Chen doesn''t change his look. He raises his hand and points to the bloody big hand. Suddenly, the sword will swing around, and the big hand condensed by the sea of blood will break.


    Next to him, mu qianshang also waved his hand to point the front, and the sword Qi was flowing, which shattered the bloody giant palm in front of him.


    The two arrogants are on the same road, and the road ahead can''t be stopped. With one big hand in the sword''s mind, they quickly turn invisible, turn into blood rain, and fall into the sea of blood again.


    "Sword style, breaking the void"


    I''ll coagulate the sword and break the void with one sword. The front is dark and void, and the light of the sword passes by. I''ll cut off all obstacles and remove all obstacles.


    After a moment, the surrounding scene changed again. The cyan smell was like the star light, and the strong pressure came from all directions.


    Strange scene, looking back, they are already in a nebula, the mystery of the universe, thousands of stars flashing, shocking.


    At the beginning of Taichu''s martial arts, the four elephants appeared. The Oriental Green Dragon elephant, the northern Xuanwu elephant, the western white tiger elephant, and the southern rosefinch elephant appeared in the starry sky. At this moment, the sky was filled with black feathers, and the sky was shaking with sorrow. A black figure came slowly, black hair was flying, and his face was cold and handsome. His eyes were as dazzling as the starry sky People feel a deep fear.


    This is the seventh heaven of the underworld. He holds a magic sword and kills the four elephants. When the war broke out, the four elephants joined hands to create the world.


    However, the power of God is irreversible. After a short battle, the figure of Hades disappears, instantly crosses the endless void, cuts down with one sword, and white tiger and Xuanwu are in a different place, and blood falls into the starry sky.


    The four image array broke, and the rosefinch''s eyes flashed through the determination. He hissed at the green dragon, and the divine fire surged, straight into the Lord of the seven Jue heaven.


    The green dragon roars sadly, but he understands the will of the rosefinch. He turns it into green light and goes away quickly.


    The cold color flashed in the eyes of the underworld, the sword waved, the rosefinch split into two, and the blood all over the sky burned out in the fire.


    Green Dragon leaves, carrying the body of heavy damage, and submerges into the bottom of the South China Sea. The next moment, he gathers his breath and sleeps forever.


    The vision dissipates. Ning Chen and mu qianshang look at each other, and their eyes flash with shock. This scene should be the memory of Qinglong when Pluto first came. It turns out that except Qinglong, the other three gods have fallen.


    At the beginning, when Pluto came to China, his power didn''t all come down, which made the whole land of China like the end of the day, with heavy casualties. It''s even more shocking to see Pluto again today.


    "Is the green dragon still alive?" Mu qianshang looks at the world full of blue breath around him and opens his mouth.


    "The possibility is very small, because of the injury, it''s hard to wake up after sleeping for 30000 years"


    Ning Chen''s look is very serious. If the 30000 years is too long, even the four elephant gods can''t wake up again if the body is assimilated by heaven and earth.


    "Keep on going, there''s not much time"


    Ning Chen takes back his mind and immediately steps forward.


    Mu Qian Shang looked back at the rear, the demon''s eyes flashed light, and then followed.


    If he is right, the sea temple should not be as simple as a temple.


    In front of Ning Chen, the eyes also have the same suspicious color, according to the scene we met in front, it seems that they are more like in the body of the green dragon.


    The two continued to move forward. The ever-changing landscape around them, perhaps mountain, or Canyon, or wilderness, did not know how long after they walked, the whole world suddenly disappeared, and a majestic hall appeared again.


    "Where is this?"


    Mu qianshang''s brows are wrinkled, and it''s endless. Based on their journey, they can basically walk out of Nanling, but they haven''t seen the trace of Longzhu or the swordsman.


    "Go in and have a look"


    Ning Chen said, his figure flashed by and swept into the hall.Mu thousand war in the back to keep up, into the temple moment, eyes coagulation, to it?


    In front of us, a blue pearl of origin is floating in the main hall. It is full of vitality and spreads from the dragon ball. Where it passes, there is a green lotus in the void, and the flowers bloom and fall.


    The open hall, no one, only a dragon ball here, abnormal situation, let two people more cautious.


    "Brother mu, do you want to feel what the dragon ball is up close? This opportunity is for you." Ning Chen looks at the blue beads in front of him and says.


    "No, if you don''t want to, we''ll go back"


    mu qianshang refused without hesitation. If there is no abnormality in the current situation, it''s really a fool who doesn''t believe it.


    The dragon ball is in front of him, so he has to take it. Ning Chen steps forward and points to the sword. He tries out with one sword, and several sword lights sweep towards the dragon ball.


    But at this time, in the void, the green lotus sways, and different lights fall, slamming into the sword light.


    I wave open, dense scattered, two eyes are a squint, this dragon ball, it seems not too easy to take.


    The next moment, the plain clothes move quickly, the water light is like magic, avoid the green lotus block, sweep to the dragon ball, before one step, turn the palm out, want to collect.


    Within a short distance, heaven and earth change again. The empty green lotus gathers in human form. One of them appears, and the sword light cuts across the plain clothes.


    Mu qianshang moves at the same time, and points to the sword. Then Zhenyuan is shocked, and the shadow of Qinglian sword disappears instantly.


    One lotus retreats and another comes out. The deadly sword light appears in front of Su Yi out of thin air.


    Ning Chen Mou son a coagulate, side body avoids sword light, point to coagulate sword front, a sword seal sword.


    The scattered lotus body turns into a dragon ball. In a flash, the lotus blossoms again, and the sword shadow shows up. The sharp light of the sword is very fierce.


    "You take the dragon ball, and I''ll take the rest"


    in the cold of my eyes, I guide the edge. Behind me, the snow sword comes out of the scabbard, the light of the ink and white sword flows, one sword cuts the landscape, and the shadow of the lotus sword disappears.


    "Be careful," Ning Chen told.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me yet" muqianshang said coldly.


    "Brother Mu is wrong. I mean, you should be careful to deal with it. Don''t be careless. I don''t want to be stabbed when I get the Dragon Ball"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen moves again and directly grasps the floating dragon ball in the void.


    Mu qianshang sneers and moves at the same time. The snow sword leads the edge, and it''s several times out, blocking the light of the sword.


    With tacit cooperation and wholehearted trust, Ning Chen is no longer distracted by the things behind him. He turns his hand to gather yuan and grabs the dragon ball in front of him.


    At that moment, Zhiming''s face changed. Without saying a word, he left immediately. However, it was still half a step late.


    But when I heard a loud noise, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, the extremely dazzling light broke out, the hall disappeared, and the image of water and moon burst into pieces.


    "Keke"


    the two figures were shaken out and fell to the ground in confusion, then they coughed violently.


    "Sure enough, every time I''m with you, there''s no good thing"


    mu qianshang waves away the dust and looks at the scene. He is in a very bad mood, sneering.


    "It''s just an accident"


    Ning Chen keeps his body steady and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he has a good foundation, and his blood is thick enough to resist beating, otherwise it will be really exciting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m waiting for you at last"


    in the waves of the sea, a man with a sword in blue appears, with a young face and no trace of time. However, he has a strong and abnormal breath, far beyond any half step of supremacy.


    "Can''t be a supreme" Mu Qian Shang Mou son flashed a touch of brilliance, way.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but it must be harder to fight than Yuheng''s father." Ning Chen''s look coagulated and returned.


    This man''s cultivation is not clear. He is not as clear-cut as an ordinary warrior. He is more like a swordsman who integrates with the road. It is similar to the feeling that the evening White gave him at the beginning.


    "The opponent is rare, you come first?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "No, you''d better be such a strong man." Mu qianshang looks at the strong man in blue in front of him. He doesn''t have any plans to stand out and responds.


    "You don''t have to argue, let''s go together"


    the swordsman waved. In the waves, a blue sword slowly fell down. At the moment when it came out of its sheath, the powerful sword was surging away, which made the eyes of the two people in front of him squint and keep alert.


    The swordsman opens his mouth. It seems to be quiet, but it shows the confidence of the strong.


    The second enemy alone is confident or conceited. Before the start of the sword game, there is no end to the sword. The three men who stand against each other are full of breath. They open the sky and break the sea, shaking a hundred Li.


    "Please"


    as soon as the color of Mu qianshang''s eyes changed, the demonic ink and white light flashed by, and immediately the sword territory around him spread out, and the black mountain white water appeared under the sea area.


    In the face of unprecedented challenges, tianwu looks slightly solidified, waving and holding the sword. The waves are surging wildly, and the meaning of the sword goes straight to Jiutian.


    At this moment, three swords rush out into the sky, ink white, plain color, sea blue, three parts of heaven and earth, reflecting and colliding, covering the sky and the moon.The deep-sea swordsman fights, and the last guard of the sea temple is the water god tianwu, who is alone in a pair of two strong swordsmen. Whether they really have this ability, or they are arrogant and arrogant.


    When the three swords join, the three colors of swords collide with each other on the sea, and the waves roar into the sky, startling the bright moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In the wanzhang sea area, the three swords start to fight, and the two arrogants join hands to fight against the God of water. The light of the combined sword cuts off one side of the water area after another, and the sword at the top is dazzling.


    In the territory of Shanshui sword, the edge of snow sword is faster than that of sword, and the continuous extinction of the ink white figure is shocking.


    Then we can see the God of water, the sword leads the waves, the wind in the water, the blue sword, the brilliant light, the quick control, the tit for tat.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    after fighting for a moment, you can know your destiny to use the sword, and you can speed up for a moment.


    Ding Dang and several swords fight each other. As soon as the water god sword turns, the whirling sword soars into the sky. The waves all over the body turn into angry flow and block the remnant red sword.


    The water god tianwu, who has just developed his swordsmanship, is unstoppable in fighting bravely. He can''t defeat two with one.


    "Hard angle"


    when two swords fight, mu qianshang takes advantage of the opportunity to withdraw ten Zhang, and one sword refines a thousand Zhang River, which is like a waterfall in the landscape painting.


    When tianwu saw this, he pointed to condensing Qi, and Haoyuan crossed the sword. Suddenly, the blue light was excited, and the extreme sword pressure swung around. The hundred Li sea area was affected, the waves were surging, and the spirit was converging. Now it was on the sword.


    Bipolar confrontation, crazy haze, endless surging waves, temple shaking, waves rolling, straight to a hundred miles away.


    When Ning Chen stepped on it, the light of the water and the shadow of the body were shining out for several times, the blade of the sword was frozen, and the sea was frozen.


    Plain white ice, endless spread, ice temple, sea water freezing, difficult to flow half a minute.


    "Oh?"


    The current was blocked, and a strange color flashed in tianwu''s eyes. Zhanran''s sword raised three points of force again, and broke through the sea with one sword.


    Ning Chen calms down, the sword turns, the wind and snow surge, a sword meets.


    Bang shock, double move ablation, and see the ink white sword across, break the afterwave, straight swept forward.


    The water god fixed his eyes, pointed his backhand at the same time, and stopped the sword to release his power. Then, the sword in his hand turned to yuan, which was ruthless.


    The snow sword gathers the power of the sword and cuts it.


    Zhan ran was forced by the magic sword, and the plain clothes arrived in time, and the sword edge blocked the sword.


    With the combination of two swords, the snow sword comes out, and a sword passes by. The water god can''t give way, and his right shoulder shirt is cracked.


    "Not bad"


    tianwu waves his hand to stop the blood flow on his shoulder, enters the ground with his sword, and opens the sky with his palm to lift the restriction.


    The explosion of air waves, shake open the frozen snow, endless aura, and then to a new extreme.


    "It''s already so strong, but it can still enhance the strength, and it''s not allowed to fight"


    mu qianshang''s eyes were cold, and his breath rose again. The landscape ink painting spread rapidly, blocking the continuous flow of aura.


    "Brother mu, if you are tired, you can have a rest first"


    Ning Chen replied. The blood lines on the sword spread out and stabbed into the arm. Suddenly, the powerful sword was full of pressure, and then he raised 30% Yuan Gong.


    "Ah," Mu qianshang said with a cold smile, "you are really vulgar as a strong general"


    "if you can use it"


    Ning Chen responded casually. He put his blood into the sword, and Zhenyuan urged him to spread the sword around him, ready to face a stronger attack.


    "The cloud wave is vast, and the world returns to the Yuan Dynasty"


    as soon as the water god of tianwu''s hand hits the edge of the sword, without the sword''s move, he will be angry in all directions, open the water with the same color, and the powerful sword will swing away.


    Two people see this, the same transport a true yuan, double sword lead edge, ink and white confluence, a total block sword move.


    But with a bang, two smears of blood spread in the water. They stepped back two steps each, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    "I haven''t experienced the feeling of being hurt for a long time. Thank you for letting me relive this taste again." Mu qianshang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "You''re welcome"


    Ning Chen also reached out to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "I want to be serious, as for you, feel free"


    in the sound of the words, mu qianshang''s face sank down, his left hand grasped, a black blade appeared, and immediately the black and white double swords merged, the breath of terror erupted, reappearing the peak of Xinwu.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance. It seems that in the ten years after fighting with Hades, his friend made great progress.


    The next moment, ink white flow shadow flash, sword leading landscape, powerful, from the sky and fall.


    Tian Wu''s eyes were fixed on the sword, but he felt that his whole body sank, his legs sank to the bottom of the sea, and his whole body was destroyed by the air.


    "The strong man"


    the water god praises him. He turns the sword to meet the enemy and overcomes the sink with speed. However, he sees that the black and white sword is also turning very fast, and the fast sword is fighting with brilliance.


    On the top of the double swords, the sword waves startle the sea area. The light of the sword, which is approaching the peak, is fighting between life and death at a very fast speed. It is within a short distance of the yellow spring.


    A sword is fast, a sword is faster, there is no competition, life and death competition.


    "The water and the light are the same, and the sword reflects nine days"


    seeing that the opponent''s sword can be extraordinary, the water god wields the sword to coagulate the move, and the sword opens into the sea area, one sword reflects the sky, the sea rises to the moon, and the sword light shines on Kyushu.


    The move of sinking the sky and breaking the sea cuts through the void and the deep sea. It is terrifying and powerful.


    Extremely move in front, Mu thousand Shang foot a step, instant exit, came to plain clothes after."It''s up to you"


    to withdraw irresponsibly, without hesitation, tacit friends, decisiveness and no burden.


    Ning Chen seems to have known for a long time that the sword is linked with the wind and splendor. On the edge of the sword, the four original forces of water, fire, wind and thunder turn and go up to meet the sword.


    Bipolar collision, a huge explosion, two people exit at the same time, difficult to bear the aftershocks, blood gas a violent surge, a trace of vermilion mouth silent slide.


    "Brother mu, how long is there?" the war is hard to stop. Ning Chen wipes the blood off his mouth and asks.


    "From the beginning of leaving Yuheng, there should be less than four hours," Mu qianshang said.


    "In this way, it''s time to finish the battle"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. The empress had only given him two days, and there was not much left. He could be shameless, but he must not be faithless.


    "Brother mu, step back a little bit," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Oh?"


    Mu thousand Shang Mou son a coagulate, want to go all out?


    Seeing that his friend''s decision had been made, mu qianshang didn''t say much anymore. He stepped aside and watched the war.


    The end of the sword battle, the next is the real battle of life and death, to find out the depth of the opponent, Ning Chen left hand, blood light convergence, a strange strange knife show, beautiful blood red body, stabbing cold, evil knife disaster world, reappear the world.


    Feeling the change of the flavor of the young people in plain clothes, the eyes of the water god of tianwu are also dignified. The blue wheel between the hilt and the body of the sword turns rapidly, and the original force of the green dragon is added to the body. A strong blue light curls around the sword, and then the boundless waves rise.


    In the war, the plain clothes disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. In an instant, they came forward, and the sword edge crossed, and the power fell.


    The sky and the earth were shaking, the two swords were touching each other, the wind and the haze were spreading rapidly. At this time, the evil swords appeared quickly.


    In a flash, the sword is light, fast, and perishes.


    The most extreme speed, falling close, fast startled, people can not even capture the shadow.


    The three sharp swords are as fast as lightning and as heavy as Mount Tai. Under the deep sea, they glow with magnificent swords and swords. The ultimate battle at the top of the mountain is to cross the hell road between death.


    "The sea converges, and the sword waves cross the sky"


    in the battle of extreme speed and strength, tianwu reappears the extreme skill of Water God. In the boundless sky of wanzhang sea area, the sword waves converge and cross the sky, reaching the extreme point, and the sword comes out beyond the limit.


    "Heaven and earth sing in unison, life and death are against fate"


    Ning Chen raises the yuan to lead the move. With the sword and sword, he cuts through the bright double China and turns out quickly.


    The three fronts collided and scattered, and the powerful aftershocks roared. However, seeing the two bodies withdraw three steps, they immediately turned back again.


    In the roaring afterwave, the faster knife, the heavier sword, the more dazzling glory, the casualties point front, the killing opportunity has appeared.


    "Forgive the heaven for innocence"


    "destroy the earth and destroy the mountain"


    heaven and earth are now moving, the sword is sharp, and the vertical and horizontal combination of the sword is shining across the sea, cutting to the current water god.


    "A little front from the west to the East"


    tianwu welcomes the move, the waves shake the world, the divine power shakes the world, the extreme collision, breaks out of the sea boundary, enters nine days, the shocking power, shakes thousands of miles of life.


    The most powerful battle, a certificate of martial arts on the peak, the sea waves, waves under the sea, a sword, shocking.


    Thousands of miles away, the female master quietly watched the peak battle, and the light in her eyes kept beating. This son''s future is limitless. It''s a pity that she gave up decades and hundreds of years of time and freedom for a young promise.


    However, it was because he kept his promise that she was willing to give him the greatest trust.


    Under the sea, the war has reached the final stage, and both sides have reached the limit. The sword and the God of war are brilliant and dazzling.


    The last move is to fight with each other, but you can see that the sword flies, the sword falls, the blue blade breaks through the heart, but you can see that the plain clothes don''t dodge, waving and holding the sword, and the king of hell appears and stabs into the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the water god of tianwu was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. One inch before his heart pulse, the king of hell stopped fighting and did not enter again.


    "Why?"


    Tianwu looked at the zhanran magic sword, which couldn''t enter in front of the former''s heart. He didn''t understand and asked.


    Ning Chen pulled out the blade of his sword, withdrew half a step, reached out and took out the blue tortoise shell in front of his heart. He said calmly, "your sword stabbed in the wrong place"


    "Xuanwu heart shell"


    when tianwu saw the green shell in the former''s hand, he immediately recognized it and shook his head with a bitter smile. It was it.


    "You let me look at you with new eyes again" Mu Qian Shang stepped forward, light way.


    "Praise" Ning Chen should say.


    "You''re wrong, I mean your face has impressed me again"


    in Mu qianshang''s tone, he sneered and revealed that only someone can do it. It''s really careless to make friends, and the bottom line concept has been challenged again and again.


    "Thank you for your praise"


    Ning Chen accepted it without any embarrassment.


    "I''m defeated. Let''s talk about why you came here"


    Tian Wu took the sword, forced down his heart and said.With a wave of his right hand, Ning Chen put away his three swords and immediately turned his palm to open the sea. The snow stirred, and an ice coffin appeared in front of him.


    "I need the original dragon ball of Qinglong to settle her spirit body," Ning Chen said slowly.


    Tianwu came forward and looked at the woman in the coffin. After a moment, he raised his head and said calmly, "there''s no dragon ball, because the dragon ball has changed into shape"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he soon understood what the former said, and his whole body murderous spirit flowed out again. In this life, although he never liked to kill people for no reason, he could throw away all his persistence for the sake of ghost girl.


    Mu qianshang stepped forward, pressed his shoulder, immediately looked at the person in front of him, and said seriously, "your honor, either save her or fight again, but this time it''s really two to one, only life and death"


    this time, it''s really two to one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Mu qianshang opened his mouth, his tone was as calm as water, without the slightest threat, but it was the most extreme pressure.


    Between friends, ridicule belongs to ridicule, but, friend''s matter, sacrifice one''s life to accompany.


    The water god fixed his eyes and said, "since I am defeated, I will save her. However, if you want to fight again, tianwu will be happy to accompany you"


    Ning Chen heard the words, gathered his murderous spirit, turned his hands to shake open the ice coffin, saluted respectfully, and said, "I have just been impolite. Please help me. I am very grateful"


    the water god is not a narrow-minded person , Congyuan in the eyes, looking at the woman sleeping in the coffin, a little blue light flashed in the eyes.


    This kind of body still exists in the world. Unfortunately, this woman has lost her vitality. It''s hard to wake her up.


    "With my power, I can only stabilize her spirit, but if I want her to wake up, I can do it." a moment later, the water god of Tian Wu''s eyes were blue, and he said.


    "Well, that''s enough," Ning Chen sighed.


    Tianwu didn''t say anything more, and pointed to Juyuan. Endless vitality surged out of the body, and immediately turned into a trickle into the woman''s body in the coffin. The howling of the green dragon loomed, and the power of the gods to control life settled the spirit body of the ghost girl.


    In a moment, the breath of Water God''s whole body is weakened by more than 10%, and the origin comes out. Even the body of God can''t bear it.


    Ning Chen sees this, points the front to delimit, the blood bright extinguishes, the Phoenix origin strength overflows, a points the front, penetrates the former body.


    Phoenix source into the body, dragon Xiaofeng Ming, water god breath gradually stable.


    "Fengyuan?"


    A strange color flashed in Wu''s eyes. The arrogant and holy Phoenix would give the origin to a human.


    "Xuanwu, Phoenix, Qinglong, providence!"


    With a word of heaven''s will, tianwu turned his hand to yuan, and the green light around him rose again. A drop of hard work flew out, and it turned into the heart of knowing fate.


    After finishing what he should do, tianwu stopped, covered his tired eyes, and said slowly, "to remind you that creation is not the power that human beings can master. This female spirit has lost its vitality, and there is almost no possibility to be rescued. You take care of yourself."


    with the sound of words falling, the figure in blue gradually dispersed, and the water God left, melted into the sea and disappeared.


    Ning Chen is silent, his right hand is raised, and the ice coffin is frozen again in the storm. The next moment, it turns into the Phoenix shadow and disappears.


    "Gone"


    Ning Chen said a word, moved at his feet, turned into plain light and left along the original road.


    Mu qianshang keeps up and leaves together.


    In the holy land of Yuheng, the female statue stands still, and no one dares to get close to her except Ruo Xi. At this time, Guanghua flashes by, and two figures appear and return in time.


    "Back? Let''s go "


    seeing the young people in plain clothes in front of us, the woman often didn''t ask for the result and said faintly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen responds lightly. He is inspired by Gong Ti and turns into Feng ti. He is ready to go back with the female master.


    "After the separation of the volume of life, I felt weak for a period of time and needed to be taken care of. This girl went with me." she often took a look at Ruoxi not far away and said.


    "Childe"


    Ruoxi stepped forward, his eyes flashed with sadness and said in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen nods, Phoenix body next road, will be more difficult, if cherish really not suitable to follow together.


    Before the dragon''s gate, they look at each other and leave in plain clothes. Then they walk alone.


    "Friends, it''s time to say goodbye"


    mu qianshang raised a faint smile on his face and calmed down. Everyone has his own way to go. It''s an unexpected joy to meet for a short time.


    "See you later" Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "Although the road ahead is difficult, don''t give up. In addition, your red dress is really ugly." Mu qianshang looks serious.


    "Such as each other, your black and white cloak is really vulgar." Ning Chen did not give way.


    "Oh"


    mu qianshang smiles and walks away immediately. After two steps, he disappears.


    "Friends, take care"


    the last voice reverberates in the wind. No matter when you are on your way, you always need to get used to parting.


    "Take care of yourself"


    Ning Chen looked at her friend and said softly.


    After a short stay for one day, Yu Heng finished the rest. The next day, Hong Yi left and went on the road of searching.


    In the previous World War I, although he was deceived by Yuheng, he still felt the upper limit of Yuheng God tripod. Maybe he could come back to life, but he could not get up and die.


    The next road, where to go, the human instrument is not good, but in this world, there are forces beyond the boundaries of human existence?


    Tianshu palace, Ning Chen should agree, red no tears wake up, see the red figure in front of you, eyes can''t help flashing tears.


    "There''s nothing to shed tears about, but it''s a defeat. I''ll teach you how to win back in the future." Ning Chen said indifferently.


    Smell speech, red no tears wipe away the tears in the eyes, years of ups and downs, temper the tenacity of mind, now also revealed, respectfully made a salute, the eyes firmly down again."You came just in time. Half a day ago, a letter from Zhongzhou Bailu college invited you and me to be teachers. Now Yuheng holy land should have received the same letter." Qi Yanxia came and said.


    "Bailu academy?"


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, what place, between them seem to have no any intersection.


    "You go on the road first. Yanxia will explain the specific situation to you. Remember, when you get to Bailu academy, be careful." the emperor of Qi appeared and said seriously.


    Ning Chen hears the dignified voice in the mouth of the Qi emperor and nods slightly. Even the emperor of a dynasty is afraid of this place. It seems that the Bailu academy is not simple.


    "No tears, go" rather Chen looked at the side of the red no tears, way.


    Red without tears nodded, immediately walked away together.


    Seeing the figure of the three people leaving, a strange color flashed in the eyes of emperor Qi. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something else. He always felt that the girl named red without tears seemed to be somewhat similar to a person in the legend.


    I hope they have a safe trip.


    "What happened to your hair?"


    On the way, Qi Yanxia looks at the white silk between the man''s black hair and asks.


    Ning Chen recovered, his whole body flashed red, and his white hair turned black again.


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen replied that the edge of the evil robbery is just a sequela. Unexpectedly, in the end, he also embarked on the road of the evil robbery.


    Good friend, can Zeng an Hao, Ning Chen''s eyes look to the East. Since the first World War of Hades, Ziyi has completely lost his trace. For ten years, there has been no news.


    Compared with him, the evil robbery of Ziyi is the most worrying.


    The evil atmosphere that Daxia suppressed in the millennium is extraordinary. Even if Ziyi was once an emperor, it is difficult to suppress the growing evil in his body.


    On one side, Qi Yanxia asked, but she didn''t continue to ask. She changed the topic and said, "the Bailu academy we visited here is one of the most invincible inheritances in Zhongzhou, because there is already one supreme and two semi dignitaries in the Bailu academy, and the secret power is even more difficult to measure. It can be said that in the whole Zhongzhou, there are extremely powerful forces"


    "he What''s the relationship between us? " Ning Chen asks a way.


    Qi Yanxia flashed through her eyes and said, "similar to the hundred Dynasty competition in Nanling, Beiyuan, Xifo and Zhongzhou all have their own competition methods, but the time and method are different. Generally, Bailu academy will invite the top three competitors in Zhongzhou, but rarely send books to the other three regions. This time, it may be because you, Mr. Ning, broke into the competition tower The 30th floor is so shocking that it just attracted the attention of Bailu academy "


    " I''m sorry to trouble you, "Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Not to mention the involvement, Zhongzhou is the most powerful of the four regions. It may not be a bad thing for me to be invited by egret academy," Qi Yanxia said calmly.


    "By the way, red without tears needs an identity, how to arrange it?" Qi Yanxia looked at the woman beside her and asked.


    Red without tears to see the former look, stretch out a point of their own, and a few strokes, speechless, meaning difficult to understand.


    Ning Chen understood it and said faintly, "maid"


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes narrowed and said nothing. A maid born with the third disaster is rare, but it''s not unacceptable.


    All the way was peaceful, but the speed of the three men was not fast. Bailu academy gave them enough time. Within three months, they could go. The invitation written by the supreme master himself gave them face, but it was also a heavy burden.


    In this world, there are few people who dare to disobey the supreme power in the world. If they have no choice, no one would like to do evil with a terrible supreme power.


    Ning Chen doesn''t have much awe for the supreme. He has faced more than one supreme, and even fought with the supreme. However, he doesn''t reject the invitation of Bailu Academy.


    In Nanling, he has passed all the places he should go. Maybe he should go to Zhongzhou.


    As the night rises, the three stop to have a rest. Ning Chen closes his eyes and adjusts his breath. He gathers yuan to heal his wounds. In the battle of congenitally, Feng''s body is not lightly injured. Although she has the help of her own body, she only temporarily suppresses her injuries.


    Red without tears is still practicing sword. The simple moves Ning Chen taught before are persistent and serious again and again.


    Qi Yanxia looks at the young man in front of her. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. In just a few days, how could he be hurt so badly.


    After a while, Ning Chen wakes up, walks to the front of Hongwu tears, waves his hand and turns into a Yama sword, and says calmly, "it''s good-looking, I''ll only teach it once"


    the sword pulls the wind and clouds, the sword style doesn''t appear, the wind and cloud have moved, and the heaven and earth are in awe.


    When a sword comes out, the nine heavens will be startled, and everything will sink into Kyushu. It''s frightening and powerful. It will roar out. In an instant, the void will suddenly crack, and the power of the supreme sword will shake the nine heavens and the bright moon.


    After a move, Ning Chen takes back the sword and goes back to the original place.


    Under the moon, red without tears looking at the front of the still more than the void, eyes light constantly beating, it seems to understand some, but it seems that there are more things do not understand.


    "Is that how you always teach people?"Qi Yanxia opened her mouth and said slowly. She taught martial arts in this way, not to mention red without tears. Even she had a hard time seeing it.


    "It''s OK to be useful"


    Ning Chen returned calmly. Compared with what he had taught him at the beginning, his method of directly slashing people with a sword was much more relaxed.


    It''s better to understand the sword by yourself. If you learn from others'' sword, you will fall into the sword. Hong Wulei has good aptitude and disposition. He doesn''t want to miss others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Zhongzhou, with its boundless territory, numerous emperors and flourishing religions, has always been the most powerful of the five regions.


    The invitation of Bailu academy and the writing of his own are enough to show Bailu''s sincerity. Ning Chen and Qi Yanxia set foot on the road to Zhongzhou. It''s more than a month in a twinkling.


    Zhongzhou earth, two people appear, red no tears accompany, all the way calm.


    In the past ten years, the most powerful of all religions have been able to compete with the old generation.


    Bailu academy is located in the southwest of Zhongzhou. With the speed of three people, it will take a few days to get there. In more than a month, Feng''s injury has gradually healed, and she has no serious problem.


    After Qi Yanxia''s introduction, Ning Chen also has a general understanding of Zhongzhou and Bailu Academy. In addition to one supreme and two semi supreme, there is another thing in Bailu academy that he cares about most.


    The book of heaven is the volume of the sun.


    There are ten volumes in the book of heaven, the chaos of the gods, the movement of the sun and the moon, and the lifelessness of the heaven and the earth. Among them, the chaos of the Ming Dynasty has been destroyed. The volume of the movement is in the hands of dusk Chengxue. The volume of the heaven, the earth, the nothingness, and the birth is in the ontology. The volume of the moon is controlled by Princess Luo. The only volume left is the volume of the sun and the volume of the God, which has never been seen.


    In the ten volumes of the book of heaven, life is the beginning, nothing is the end, and God is the respect. In addition to these three volumes, the other seven volumes have their own characteristics. The volume of the sun represents the power of the highest Yang in the world, which is opposite to the volume of the moon of Princess Luo.


    Phoenix''s body is different, and its blood power is too extreme. It''s not easy to cultivate human martial arts. Maybe the sun scroll with similar attributes can make phoenix''s body go further.


    However, the news of rizhijuan in Bailu academy has always been just a legend, and no one can really confirm it.


    It is common sense that the world is supreme and invincible. Therefore, no one dares to make mistakes even if they suspect that there are heavenly books in Bailu Academy.


    Two days later, they left the territory of the Kaiyang imperial court. Zhongzhou is famous for its outstanding people. The imperial court is more prosperous than Nanling. Because of the existence of Bailu academy, the position of Kaiyang imperial court is very special in Zhongzhou. Its every move attracts no one''s attention.


    In Baidi City, the tide is surging. Kaiyang''s time is coming, and the new emperor will be chosen soon. However, the national style of martial arts makes Kaiyang''s succession different from other countries. As long as the ability is outstanding, the prince who has the hope to inherit the grand unification will be granted the crown prince.


    In the Kaiyang Dynasty, there were four princes, the Grand Prince, the fourth prince, the ninth Prince and the thirteenth prince.


    In Kaiyang, there is no tradition of establishing one''s own right and one''s own leader. All of the four princes in the current Dynasty are based on their abilities. Among them, the fourth Prince''s martial arts cultivation is the most amazing. He is the real peerless pride when he reaches the peak of the second disaster at a young age. However, the fourth Prince is so obsessed with martial arts that he has little interest in the throne.


    Among the other three princes, the eldest has been in charge of his own power for the longest time and has the most chips in his hands. The ninth Prince has excellent wisdom, good governance and maternal support. His strength can not be underestimated. Besides the fourth prince, the youngest Prince 13 is the most outstanding one in martial arts cultivation. He is brave, resourceful and has made outstanding achievements in war, laying a lot of territory for Kaiyang .


    In addition to the respective influence of the four princes, Bailu academy, which is located 400 miles west of Baidi City, is also a big variable. All along, the opinions of Bailu academy will largely influence the ownership of the imperial throne.


    The temptation of the throne can be resisted by ordinary people. Except for the four princes, the other three princes have returned. They are making final efforts and are ready to fight with all their strength.


    Three days later, 20 Li west of Baidi City, a young man in purple and red clothes appeared. His face was calm, and he didn''t have the slightest urgency. He was carrying a sword behind him. The sword didn''t show his intention. As he passed, the leaves fluttered lightly, fell to the ground and became a sword.


    At the same time, in the east of Baidi City, 20 Li, three figures also passed by and walked towards Baidi city step by step.


    When the sun is setting, the gate of the city will be closed, and the west gate will be closed. When the strange young people appear, the city guards look surprised, and all of them kneel down.


    "Four Princes"


    "get up"


    Yi Xuan answered faintly, and immediately continued to walk forward.


    The setting sun is shining down on Baidi city. The pedestrians are getting fewer and fewer. The figures coming from the East and the west, and the moment when they pass by by, the two swords feel the same. The sword is on the sword, and the heart of the sword chirps gently.


    Strange brilliance, in the wrong body of two people''s eyes flash, however, no one turned back, each far away.


    When the sun sets in the west, the three of them go out of the city. Bailu academy is not far away. It''s 400 li away. It''s far away for the martial arts.


    The setting sun sets, the cold moon rises, and the three people who gradually go away do not stop because of the night.


    "The young people who just passed are not simple," Qi Yanxia said.


    "Kaiyang Dynasty four prince, Yi Xuan Miao" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "How do you know?" Qi Yanxia frowned and said.


    "The meaning of the sword is pure and upright, and it''s very proud. Except for the legendary fourth prince, there will be no other person with such a sword," said Ning Chen calmly.


    Red no tears eyes rise doubt color, why she didn''t feel anything?


    "Before, I didn''t expect that the four princes of Kaiyang Dynasty had such shocking attainments in sword. It seems that the battle for the throne of Kaiyang Dynasty is more complicated," Qi Yanxia said softly."Born in the royal family, it is doomed to be involuntarily," Ning Chen should say.


    Baidi City, the fourth Prince''s residence, Yi Xuanmiao''s return, three letters followed, and the other three princes all sent invitation cards.


    Yi Xuanmiao looked at the three letters on the table, read them one by one, then put them down one by one, and said, "send someone to reply and say that I will visit on time"


    "yes"


    the housekeeper took the order and immediately turned away.


    The quiet Prince''s mansion, the candle is beating, Yi Xuan is looking at the scenery outside the window, the light light is shining in his eyes, father, what are you thinking?


    The next day, in the middle of the day, in front of the Bailu academy, three people came. After the old gatekeeper confirmed their identities, he ignored them. He did not even ask about the origin of hongwulei.


    "No tears, when it''s OK, come and chat with this elder." after walking out of the hundred steps, Ning Chen takes a look at the red without tears and says.


    Red no tears face dew don''t understand, looking back, didn''t see what difference.


    "This is a half master. I can teach you the sword technique, but I can''t teach you how to practice it. As long as this master is willing to instruct you once, it will be enough for you to benefit a lot," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Red no tears smell speech, Mou son shows surprised, immediately nodded, wrote down the words of the former.


    "Are you Mr. Ning and miss Qi?"


    Just then, a young man in white came up and asked politely.


    "En" rather Chen nods to answer a way.


    "The head of the hospital has been waiting for a long time. This way, please," said the young man in white.


    Ning Chen, Qi Yanxia, red without tears, followed the young people to the east of the Academy.


    Qingquan dingdong, an elegant courtyard, is located on the lake. In the pavilion, a beautiful young woman sits quietly at a stone table, her black hair curled up and her white neck exposed. If the place is too special, no one can believe that it is the head of Bailu Academy.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees, immediately in the heart a sigh, don''t need to ask much, this is again a human supreme.


    When is the supreme everywhere?


    "Head of the courtyard, Mr. Ning and miss Qi take them to the lake bank. The young man in white salutes and says.


    "Well, you go down first," said Yi Qingqiu calmly.


    "Yes"


    the young man in white answered lightly and immediately turned away.


    "Three distinguished guests, please come into the pavilion for a chat"


    in memory of the clear autumn, wave your hand, in front of the pavilion, the water waves pave the way, straight to the front of the three people.


    Ning Chen stepped on the water wave, and there was not too much abnormality in his face. When he came, he would be at ease. He had no gratitude or resentment with the supreme man in the world, and there was no need to be formal, and there was no need to be afraid.


    Qi Yanxia, as the empress of Tianshu, saw different people and walked up calmly.


    Among the three, only red without tears was the first time to see the supreme in the world. Unconsciously, she was a little nervous and followed red, full of vigilance and fear.


    "Sit" in memory of the beautiful face of Qingqiu, with a smile on it.


    "Thank you, head of the hospital"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and immediately sat down at the stone table.


    Qi Yanxia also said thanks and sat down. She looked at the most powerful person in front of her face. A light color flashed in her eyes. Among the most powerful people in the world, there are very few women. It''s really amazing that the head of the hospital can prove the most important position with a woman''s body.


    "I''ve always been very curious. You''ve opened the stone gate on the 31st floor of Jingfeng tower. Why don''t you go up? Judging from the speed of you passing through the 30th floor, there should be more strength left." Yi Qingqiu poured a cup of tea, pushed it over, and whispered.


    Ning Chen took the tea and took a sip of it. It was bitter and sweet. After he left the Marquis''s house, he didn''t drink tea again for a long time. Now, it seems that every time he drank tea, he was calculating others.


    "I can''t get the original jade of the thirty first layer. It''s useless to go up there." Ning Chen put down his teacup and replied.


    "So it is"


    recalling Qingqiu''s nodding, it turns out that it''s really just this reason. The over rational young people really don''t fit their age.


    "First of all, I don''t understand one thing. Can I ask?" Ning Chen said.


    "Please speak" in memory of Qing Qiu Ying Dao.


    "There should be no shortage of teachers for the inside information of Bailu Academy. Why did the head of the Academy invite us to come?" Ning Chen asked.


    "The purpose of the existence of the academy is to break the shackles of the school and gather the strengths of the hundred schools. In addition, it is easier for young people to communicate with each other, isn''t it?" Recalling the autumn, I said with a smile.


    "Maybe it is"


    Ning Chen said casually.


    "Most of the students in Bailu academy are disciples of the major families or sects in Zhongzhou. You and miss Qi only need to teach them once a month, and the Academy will not impose any restrictions on them in the rest of the time"


    after that, recalling Qingqiu pause for a moment, he poured tea for them again and said, "the students in the academy may not be easy to teach, Miss Qi, I am I don''t worry, but you are too murderous. I have to remind you that although you can''t help fighting in the Academy, it''s strictly forbidden to hurt people''s lives "


    " don''t worry, the head of the Academy. I don''t like to hurt people by hand, but I prefer to convince people by virtue. "Ning Chen drinks a cup of tea and calms down.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At Bailu academy, beside Banyue lake, students of the Academy sit in silence. In front of them, they teach in red clothes. They have been speaking for nearly a long time.


    When the breeze blows and the lotus incense burns out, Ning Chen stops talking and says faintly, "class is over"


    the words fall and he walks away without any procrastination.


    A student looked at each other, although it is not the first time to take this teacher''s class, but every time the feeling is so uncomfortable.


    Every class, two quarters of an hour, that is, a fragrant time, on time class, on time class, no more than a second, and in addition to class, the rest of the time to find this gentleman, the difficulty is not generally big.


    I vaguely heard that Mr. Ning was personally invited by the head of the hospital. However, no one knows the specific situation.


    Such a young gentleman is rare in the thousands of years of history of Bailu Academy.


    On the east side of the Academy, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the young man in white nodded and said, "well, I see. You can go back"


    "yes"


    the young man in white saluted and immediately turned away.


    On the stone table, the water vapor is steaming and the tea is fragrant. She looks at the tea set in front of her eyes quietly in the memory of Qingqiu. There is a light color in her eyes. After two months, the situation is much calmer than she imagined.


    However, these students are not the people who can live in peace, and Ning Chen is not the one who is submissive. I''m afraid the outbreak of both sides is not far away.


    The students in the academy are so proud that they need someone to beat them. He is the only one in the world who can completely defeat these students.


    Half moon lake, before the end of the lecture, in the distance, has been quietly waiting for Qi Yanxia came, looking at Ning Chen is ready to leave, whispered, "is it over?"


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    "Let''s go," said Qi Yanxia.


    Two people leave, after a few steps, disappear invisible.


    The back mountain of the Academy, the original place, is also the forbidden place for the students of the Academy. Today, the two gentlemen of the Academy come out to explore the forbidden place together.


    "Thank you very much," said Qi Yanxia.


    "Lift a hand" Ning Chen should say.


    "Beside tianyanguo, there is a silver leopard, which is close to the physical state. It''s very fast, and its strength is no less than one and a half Zun. You and I must be careful"


    Qi Yanxia tells us that her Huangji Tianjing is very special. In the later stage, Zhenyuan''s strength is more likely to hurt the meridians. Especially when she is a woman, she needs the help of external materialization to remove the internal strength .


    In the primitive land behind the Academy, there are so many treasures in heaven and earth. She learned from the head of the academy that tianyanguo existed. However, it''s hard for her to get it by herself.


    Hearing Qi Yanxia''s reminder, Ning Chen nodded and whispered.


    The road ahead is tortuous and difficult to walk. The ancient trees are straight into the clouds, the ancient vines are falling down, and the road ahead is crossed. The giant eagle strikes the sky and spreads its wings to cover the sun.


    It is said that there are wild animals in the unknown primitive land. For thousands of years, few people dare to step into it.


    Bailu academy has been established for thousands of years. The main reason is to prevent the transformation of the original land, the wild animals from going out, and the human world from being disturbed.


    The location of tianyanguo is still some distance away from the deepest part of the original land. Moreover, for thousands of years, there has been a tacit understanding between the human world and the original land. Generally speaking, the existence of supreme class is not easy.


    Two people go deep, the speed is faster and faster, directly toward the day Yan fruit growth place.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen suddenly stops and waves to stop Qi Yanxia from moving forward. Her eyes look at the front and flash a dignified color.


    "Coming"


    with the sound of words falling, the silver light flashed and disappeared in a flash. Before we could recover, the silver claw had already taken the life.


    The sword finger shakes the silver claw, with a clang sound. Red clothes retreats four steps and takes Qi Yanxia to ten Zhang away.


    The foundation of the Phoenix body is not as good as the noumenon, which strongly shakes the wild animals that are close to the transformation state, but does not gain the upper hand.


    With a wave of his hand, the king of hell is now in the world. He starts with the magic weapon, and the purple light is extremely excited. He adds the power to urge the sword. In an instant, the sword is as powerful as purple, and it will cover the wind of the sword within a thousand feet.


    "The day Yan fruit should be nearby, I block it, you go to look for" rather Chen attentively opens a way.


    "Be careful"


    Qi Yanxia told her to leave the war.


    The silver leopard roars and turns into silver light. It comes in an instant and blocks the former''s pace.


    At the same time, the red clothes disappeared, and a sword swung past, shaking the silver leopard''s claws.


    With a bang, the dust surges, red clothes retreats three steps, the sword pulls the wind, a sword breaks the air.


    The silver leopard''s shadow flashed and avoided the crazy haze. In a flash, the residual shadow passed by and forced him to breathe.


    "Speed? I took the "


    words fall, red clothes instant move, disappear, sword edge out, speed to speed, absolute speed duel.


    In the ancient land, silver and red light collided with each other constantly, and the shadow disappeared and turned back."Sword style, falling from the sky"


    a sword falling from the sky is like a rainbow falling from the sky. Endless sword rain falls down and instantly destroys the earth.


    The silver leopard''s body is full of brilliance. It blocks the light of the fallen sword and roars to the sky with its head high. The terrible sound wave swings away. The heaven and the earth vibrate and the earth collapses.


    When the sound wave comes, Ning Chen waves his sword to resist it, and then slams it. After several steps, the blood gas in his body surges violently.


    "Retreat"


    at this time, Qi Yanxia appeared and said.


    When Ning Chen heard the words, he had a look of condensation, stepped on his feet, and jumped into the air. His sword turned to flow light and broke the mountain.


    There was a loud bang, the rocks collapsed, the red clothes retreated and disappeared.


    The silver leopard roars and smashes the boulder in front with its claw. If she wants to chase it, she can''t see them.


    At the Academy, they show up. Qi Yanxia takes a look at the people around her and says in a soft voice, "is it all right?


    " it''s OK. Just have a rest "


    Ning Chen calms down her blood and answers.


    With Feng''s strength now, it''s really a little reluctant to deal with one and a half Zun. There''s too much difference between the realm and the foundation.


    "After tianyanguo is taken off, it will be invalid soon. I have to close the door as soon as possible. For the martial arts class in two days, you can help me temporarily," Qi Yanxia said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nods. It''s just a small matter.


    Qi Yanxia no longer said, with tianyanguo left, ready to close, to resolve the real yuan in the strength.


    Ning Chen also went back to his residence, a humble courtyard and a humble hut. It looked old. If he hadn''t entered a view, no one would think that there were people living in it.


    In the courtyard, red without tears is practicing sword. Seeing the former coming back, she immediately steps forward and salutes respectfully.


    "How is your sword trained?" Ning Chen sits on the stone table in the courtyard and asks.


    In a flash, a dazzling light of the sword rushed into the sky, startling the whole Academy.


    "Oh?"


    At the gate of the Academy, the old guard opened his eyes and looked at the sword light in the sky. A different color flashed in his eyes. Isn''t it good? This little girl is much better than the children of those aristocratic families in both talent and temperament.


    In huxinting, I remember the hand of tea making in Qingqiu. Looking into the sky, my eyes narrowed. It seems that the only daughter of red king has inherited her father''s outstanding talent, but I don''t know whether she can surpass her father.


    However, it''s hard to say anything when taught by the young man who has great attainments in sword.


    Courtyard, rather Chen see red no tears sword, gently nodded, yes, two days after the class, someone on behalf of.


    "Miss Qi is shut up. Two days later, she teaches martial arts. You can do it for her," Ning Chen says.


    Red has no tears a Zheng, she besides murders, what all can not, how teaches for others.


    "Think for yourself, I''ll have a rest"


    with that, Ning Chen gets up and walks towards his room. Today, it''s not easy to fight for Qi Yanxia. Before, the heaven and earth in China were seriously incomplete. It''s not easy for wild animals to cultivate as well as human warriors. It''s very difficult to get to the heaven and earth. The three disasters are even less. Comparatively speaking, the heaven and earth in these four regions are much more complete, not easy On the human or wild animals, any encounter with a strong general with the monster.


    "By the way"


    Ning Chen suddenly stops, looks at the red without tears in the hospital, and tells him, "the head of the hospital has told us that we can''t hurt people at will in the college, so we should be rational in everything, try not to do it, and convince people by virtue"


    after explaining, Ning Chen enters the room, closes the door with a bang, and doesn''t show up again.


    The next day, Hong Wulei went to the gate of the academy as usual to chat with the old guard. Although one of them could not speak, the other only loved to sleep, and there was nothing to talk about.


    Just as Hong Wulei was about to reach the gate of the college, the young man in white appeared again and politely said, "red girl, please welcome the head of the college"


    Hong Wulei stepped down and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. Why did the head of the college look for her?


    The young man in white led the way. When he arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he turned and left.


    Red without tears walked into the pavilion in the middle of the lake, looked at the front of the courtyard, saluted respectfully, and immediately stood quietly in front, silent.


    "Red without tears, is the name given to you by red king?" Recalling the autumn, I open my mouth.


    "Ka"


    hearing the word "Red King", Hong Wu''s whole body was shocked, the stone slab under his feet cracked, and the murderer flashed across his face unconsciously.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm, just sit down and say it"


    in memory of Qingqiu, the broken stone slabs in the stone pavilion were reunited and whispered.


    Red without tears forced down the waves in her heart. She sat at the stone table and looked at the supreme in the world. Her eyes were full of doubt. Except for Ruoxi and the young master, how could anyone know her identity?


    "You have the power of your father''s blood. Of course, other people can''t see it except the supreme state of great fullness," Yi Qingqiu explains.


    "When your father was young, he also studied here. At that time, I was not the head of the hospital. Like your son, I was just a tutor. I remember that your father was very restless at that time, which made several gentlemen have a headache.""Of course, later your father was much more comfortable. It was the rule that the academy should not use force to hurt people at will. It was made at that time. Do you know why?"


    Counting here, I remember the light color of memory in my eyes. I raised my head, looked at the red without tears, and said with a smile.


    Red without tears shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t know.


    Yi Qingqiu smiles and says, "because your father can''t beat me, and I like to convince people with virtue as your son said at that time, so your father is very miserable, very miserable, and the head of the hospital can''t see it, so he made this rule"


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    It''s a rule of the Academy. You can''t use force to hurt people at will in the Academy. If the head of the Academy doesn''t say it, nobody knows. The original intention of this rule is not to restrict students, but to restrict students.


    In the pavilion, the head of the courtyard and Hong Wulei have been talking for a long time. The mist rises and obscures their sight. The past years, too long ago, have grown up after their old friends.


    No tears City, the head of the kings, died 14 years ago in the hands of the first swordsman of luomieshengmen. However, the red king is infinitely close to the supreme half of the world. How can he be easily killed.


    Everyone knows that there is an unknown conspiracy, but after the death of the red king, the wall fell down and everyone pushed. No one cares about the fact.


    Over the past decade or so, it has been very difficult to find out the truth of the buried years. However, there is no absolute truth in everything. There is no perfection in the world. Like people, so is conspiracy.


    When the red king had an accident, Hong Wulei was ten years old. He didn''t understand many things. He didn''t understand it until more than ten years later.


    If you want revenge, you must have the corresponding strength and ingenuity. Among her peers, the daughter of the red king is an outstanding one in cultivation and disposition. Even compared with the arrogance of the younger generation in the major religions, she does not show off much.


    However, to avenge the red king, there is still too much difference.


    During the conversation, Yi Qingqiu suddenly turns around the topic and says in a soft voice, "your young master is not bad"


    Red without tears is stunned, and a little puzzled flashes in her eyes. Immediately her eyes are fixed, and she seems to understand something.


    "In the future, if you can find a way to let him go with you to the city without tears, maybe"


    later, I remember that Qingqiu didn''t say any more. I can click on some things. How to do it depends on Hong Wulei''s own ability.


    That rather Chen, too rational, not so good to talk, chips, human feelings, red no tears at least to take out the same.


    In the middle of the day, Hong Wulei comes back to the courtyard full of worries and knocks on the door of the young master, but he doesn''t hear any response.


    Push the door into the room, empty, on the table, a book under the pressure of the teacup.


    "Go out and do business, come back soon"


    the simple words, without any content, red without tears, sighed gently, had to temporarily suppress the things in my heart.


    White Emperor city, red clothes stroll, waiting for dark.


    What do you do in the dark? Do what dusk Chengxue did. Visit the palace at night.


    The task assigned by the head of the hospital has to be done.


    Mr. Jiao Xi, a senior official, can''t be more resolute than the president.


    The most important problem is that only with big fists can we have the right to speak, which is the eternal truth.


    The emperor of Kaiyang, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, was already close to the realm of half respect. However, an accident happened ten years ago when he was practicing. Overnight, Shouyuan ran out of oil and light.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had 17 princes, of which four were the most outstanding. Except for the fourth, the other three were all covetous for the throne.


    However, he did not come here for this reason, but to see which Yuan emperor could live for long.


    Even if Shouyuan is exhausted, it is not so easy for an emperor to die. The emperor of yuan has lasted for ten years, and no one knows how long he can last.


    Bailu academy has a great responsibility to guard the original place. If the Kaiyang Dynasty is in chaos, the Academy will also be affected.


    The head of the Academy could not leave the Academy easily, so he was given the dirty work.


    Of course, there is a reward for dirty work.


    What he wanted most was the volume of the sun, but only the first move.


    It can be seen that the head of the hospital is also a business man.


    In addition to the volume of life, there are at least two training methods recorded in each volume of the book of heaven. In addition, there are mental skills combined with the next volume of the book of heaven. It can be said that sending out a move to do favor is nothing for the head of the court.


    The night will fall, the lights will be on, and the pedestrians will be less and less. In the city of Baidi, the lights will be on. In the late autumn night, it is cold. Red clothes walk on the street and step by step towards the palace.


    Along the Bank of Qinghe River, willows fall down, red clothes pass by, a willow falls, falls in the hands, leaves scattered, twigs fly down.


    And refers to condensing gas, cutting willows into swords, faster and faster figure, in the city across a residual red, in a flash, disappeared.


    Kaiyang palace, Zhenghua hall, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty finished the final state affairs, his face flashed a strong color of exhaustion, and he got up to go back to his bedroom to have a rest. At this time, a red figure flashed by, his sword opened, and he was forced to come.


    Around the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, an old eunuch first responded, blowing the dust, turning into three thousand white silk and locking the sword.


    In a twinkling, red clothes flashed quickly, a sword broke the dust, and then the blade turned quickly and broke out of the air.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was in great danger. At this moment, a long red gun came across the sky to block the sword. In a flash, a young man with extraordinary martial arts appeared in the war situation. He shook his gun and roared around.


    Liu Jian flies back, holding the sword in red, the figure is like a magic, the remnant shadow turns around, and forces the Yuan emperor with the sword again.


    "Curfew, who gave you the courage!"


    Thirteen Prince angry eyebrows, red spear with the strength of the sky to sweep down, gorgeous red light, earth shaking.The red clothes don''t touch hard, and they can avoid it very quickly. They turn back for a moment, and then they can bypass the long spear and force the emperor to kill.


    When the old eunuch came again, the broken dust made him a bone breaking weapon, which was hard to regret the light of the sword.


    However, at this moment, the red clothes disappeared, and the magic weapon broke the sword. He was surprised to find that the other side was just a shadow.


    At the moment of crisis, the old eunuch brushed the dust and turned again, and the broken silk spread endlessly. He blocked the whole body for ten feet. The red clothes did not retreat, and the red light was like a magic. He walked in it.


    The thirteen Prince waved his gun to turn the raging waves into a fierce attack, cutting off the road before the emperor.


    Double strong block Zhiming, Shenbing block Liujian, a flash in the eye, virtual and real hard to distinguish.


    In the rear, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at the red figure in the war situation. He was so amazing. Who would this man be!


    In the war situation, there were many moves of blowing dust and killing with red guns, but it was difficult to catch the shadow of red clothes. After more than ten moves of fighting, suddenly, the edge of the sword collapsed, and the sword fell like rain.


    The sudden change, the old eunuch, the thirteen Prince did not expect, but called back to block the sword, and the joint force showed a flaw in the moment. Between the extreme speed, red clothes bypassed, and a handprint came to the heart of the Yuan emperor.


    There was no way to avoid it, no way to stop it. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked down and turned his hand to block the move. With a bang, he felt sorry for someone.


    "Extraordinary emperor"


    the hoarse voice rings, the red clothes withdraw, the next moment, the figure disperses, the residual shadow falls, disappears.


    Thirteen Prince wanted to chase, but was stopped by the Yuan emperor.


    "Don''t chase, it''s too late"


    the emperor of Yuan Dynasty looked at the direction of red clothes disappearing, and his eyes were heavy. There are absolutely not many people with such speed in the world. Who is this person and what''s his purpose?


    Outside the Kaiyang Imperial City, red clothes appeared. In a flash, they disappeared again.


    Academy, morning light, a new day, regret red bamboo out of the courtyard, according to ningchen account, go to teach.


    The pavilion in the middle of the lake, with its red light gathering, appears at the edge of the lake and immediately steps up to the pavilion.


    "How?" In the light of autumn.


    "An old fox" rather Chen sits down, answer a way.


    "Oh?"


    Recalling Qingqiu''s frown, he said, "do you mean the emperor of yuan is acting?"


    "It''s not acting, it''s entering. His life is really over, but now he''s half Zun, or even not an ordinary half Zun," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Exchange Shouyuan for great progress in cultivation?" I remember the autumn, my eyes narrowed, and my way.


    "In addition, there are other explanations?" Ning Chen light way.


    "It still doesn''t make sense. What''s his purpose in doing this?"


    In the memory of autumn, the light flashed in my eyes. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was already the emperor of a dynasty. Although the four princes were gradually rich in wings, they could achieve today''s achievements only with the tacit consent of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as the emperor of the yuan Dynasty was alive for one day, the four princes could not have any chance.


    "I don''t know much about conspiracy. The head of the hospital should think about it by himself." Ning Chen''s mouth curved slightly and said.


    Recalling Qingqiu, I saw the smile on the former''s face, frowned again and said, "did you guess anything?"


    "The head of the hospital thinks more, I''m just a Wufu, what can I understand?" Ning Chen laughs.


    Recalling the clear autumn, waving, a page of gold paper shows, the blazing breath flows, and in a flash, the water mist rises on the lake, which is extraordinary.


    "Banzhao" recalls the way of Qingqiu.


    "Deal"


    Ning Chen responded and didn''t bargain much. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. He had a long way to go and had plenty of opportunities.


    In return, Ning Chen stopped beating around the Bush and asked, "the head of the court can think about it. In the Kaiyang Dynasty, besides the imperial court, who is the biggest power?"


    "Academy!"


    In the memory of the clear autumn, his face sank and he answered.


    "The head of the Yuan Dynasty is wise. As the old saying goes, people can''t sleep on the side of the bed. Once the Academy exists, the power of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will be restricted. Even if he decides to be the next Kaiyang emperor, he has to discuss with the Academy first. I don''t think it will be comfortable even if he is an ordinary person," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Ka"


    the teacup is broken, the tea is splashed, the cold light flashed in her eyes in the memory of autumn, Bailu academy guards the primitive place, and has lived in peace with the Kaiyang emperor for thousands of years. She has never thought that the problem would come from here.


    "Of course, this is only my guess, but in addition, the emperor of Yuan really has no reason to make such a choice, and hide until now," Ning Chen said quietly.


    After a moment, he waved his hand and dropped the words. On the surface of the lake, the golden words reflected on the book of heaven and fulfilled his promise.


    "Your reward" recalls Qingqiu slowly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and remembered all the words on the lake. Then he got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Just as he was about to step out of the pavilion, Ning Chen stopped a little and gently reminded him that he would not speak any more and walked away.


    "Head of the court, if the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty dies, even if it is you, do you have to show up once? Once in the central heaven, it''s a real forbidden area on earth. It''s hard to prepare for ten years. Once in the urn, it''s hard to leave."Finally, the words reverberate in the pavilion, let the people in the pavilion, the eyes change again several times, after reminding, finally make things clear.


    "Terrible mind"


    I don''t know whether it''s yuan Huang, who started layout ten years ago, or the young man who guessed the whole plan just after a short fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Half moon lake, students in class, red without tears, mouth can not speak, they took a sword, gave a sword, the rest of the time by the students to understand.


    This sword was taught by the young master. She didn''t reserve it and tried her best to demonstrate it. As for whether these students can understand it, it''s up to her.


    Most of the lakeside students didn''t look very good. Finally, a young man couldn''t help standing up and said, "Mr. Qi, why didn''t you come?"


    Red no tears didn''t respond, childe let her teach martial arts, other, don''t belong to her tube.


    "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me? Why didn''t Mr. Qi come? " Du Hua Nian said in a deep voice.


    Red no tears brow light wrinkle, press down the heart unhappy, ignore.


    "Dumb!"


    Seeing the woman still speechless, Du Huanian''s eyes flashed coldly and sarcastically.


    Keng, sword sound surging, red without tears, eyes in a cold, endure and endure, or pressure down the impulse to move, childe said, act rationally, can''t hurt people at will.


    "Don''t be presumptuous when you spend your Chinese New Year"


    among the students, a young man in White said calmly.


    "Bai Yujing, you are too broad in your management"


    another young man got up, threw the bamboo slips aside and said faintly.


    "Gone, I''m not in the mood to waste time with a mute whose cultivation is not as good as ours"


    JIANG Yiqing sneered and turned to leave.


    The rest of the students got up one after another to prepare to leave.


    "Oh? Is class over? "


    Just then, in the distance, the figure in red came slowly, looked at the scattered students and asked.


    Red no tears shook his head, indifferent eyes, obviously has reached the limit of patience.


    "No? Ah "


    with a smile without emotion, Ning Chen''s eyes were cold, his feet moved, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    At the next moment, the residual shadows in red are flying. In the sound of thump, the shadows fly up and are thrown directly into the lake.


    Putong, Putong, hit the students in the lake. It''s like rain. They don''t even have a chance to fight back. They can give a point and cultivate instant seal.


    Looking at the students who kept flying into the water, Bai Yujing''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and her face was startled.


    "You"


    it''s cold in late autumn, and the lake is freezing. Jiang Yiqing, Du Huanian and others look very ugly. Looking at the man in red standing on the bank, their anger is hard to hide.


    "Since you don''t want to have a class by the lake, stay in the water"


    while talking, Ning Chen waved his right hand, and the weeping willows and withered leaves by the lake turned into sword wind, circling on the lake and blocking the way to the shore.


    "After the lotus incense is burnt out, the array will resolve itself. OK, let''s continue the class"


    with that, Ning Chen looks red without tears, explains and immediately leaves.


    "Don''t hurt others, convince others with virtue"


    once again, there is something in the words, red without tears. This time, I understood it and nodded seriously.


    On the east side of the Academy, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, I remember the things in autumn. Half an hour later, Bai Yujing appeared and told me what had just happened.


    "Is anyone hurt?" Yi Qingqiu asked softly.


    "No"


    Bai Yujing shook her head.


    "Well, I know, you go down first." Yi Qingqiu said.


    Bai Yujing answered lightly, saluted respectfully, and immediately turned to walk out of the courtyard. In his eyes, he was puzzled. The attitude of the head of the courtyard really made him guess.


    In the Jinglun Pavilion of the Academy, Ning Chen walks in and nods to the scholar who is still reading on the first floor. Then, without stopping, he goes directly to the second floor.


    On the second floor, a petite woman with painted face and heavy make-up and long sleeves dances is singing on the stage. Below, several spectators sit in different positions and watch the play quietly.


    At the key point of the play, the gongs are tight, and the tension spreads. The woman drinks all over her body, the sleeves are dancing, and the gorgeous long sword appears. The long and narrow blade is half the length of the woman''s body.


    Ning Chen sees this, two words don''t say, immediately then retreat, however, water sleeve roll knife light, long dance hard to avoid, whirlwind break day, fierce force.


    Under the stage, a few onlookers saw it. They seemed that they had already had experience and retreated faster, avoiding the long sleeve knife light range.


    The three giants of the academy are the head of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the old guard, and the other one is the female opera singer.


    God of the sword, butterfly in the flower!


    This is the name of the God of the sword. The name is spoken by a supreme person. You can see how amazing the butterfly in the flower is.


    However, there are few people who know that the women singing opera in the academy are butterflies in flowers, because few of them have got to the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion, and few of them have seen the holes under the women''s colorful faces.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen came to Jinglun Pavilion for the first time a month ago and defeated the scholar. When he went up to the second floor, he met the butterfly in the flower singing.


    Ning Chen is also unfortunate, the rise of butterflies in the flowers, they do not divide the drama inside and outside.


    It''s not easy to take the sword of God.


    It''s hard to avoid the long dance in the sleeves of the sword again. Ning Chen''s time is not right again. Just stepping on the second floor, he meets Yan Dao again.However, the light of the sword in the sleeve dance is even faster to the limit, cutting off thousands of shadows and locking the soul.


    The sound of gongs is sonorous, faster and faster, and the light of water sleeve knife is faster and faster. In the light of the knife, the red clothes are all attentive and dare not be careless.


    The Gong is about to go down. At the most pressing moment, the light of the sword is too fast to recognize. Ning Chen holds the sword in both hands. The magic sword and the magic sword block the move at the same time. With a bang, he retreats several steps.


    "When"


    the sound of the Gong is over, the water sleeves stop, the knife is light, the delicate feet of the butterfly in the flower step on, fall under the stage, go to one side, pick up a cup of tea, quench the thirst in the mouth.


    The continuous water sleeve knife light, under the stage is a thing not destroyed, amazing control, amazing.


    The name of the God of the sword is not false.


    "Master" Ning Chen put away his sword and saluted politely.


    "What generation ago, am I that old? I''ve told you several times that I''d like to call Miss butterfly. Otherwise, it''s OK to call elder martial sister butterfly." Hua zhongdie finished his tea and put down the cup, dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen has no choice but to choose the latter, saying, "elder martial sister butterfly"


    "younger martial brother Ning is good, elder martial sister loves you"


    huazhongdie steps forward, stands on tiptoe and pinches the former''s face, and a touch of jealousy flashes in her eyes. The young man''s skin is good. She has to make up to sing. Recently, she always feels that her skin is not as tender as before.


    "Miss butterfly, since your little lover is here, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye"


    the three old people who watched the play waved casually. However, they went downstairs. At the end of the play, instead of accompanying the female devil here, they might as well find a place to drink and talk about their life ideals with the female gentleman of the Academy.


    When Ning Chen saw the three college seniors leave, he immediately felt the urge to leave. This woman is not easy to provoke, or to get along with. He can''t deal with it alone.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, I just came to look for a book. When I heard the Gong, I had a look by the way. If it''s OK, I''ll go first"


    the trouble was ahead of me. Ning Chen didn''t dare to stay any longer. He resolutely found a reason and turned around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Who said it''s ok? You just happened to be here. Wait for me, and you''ll go out with me to have a fight"


    while talking, butterfly in flower walks into the inner hall, washes away the lead on her face, takes off her red costume, and changes into a blue dress, with green silk hanging freely behind her, simple and simple.


    Outside the inner hall on the second floor, Ning Chen is waiting and does not dare to leave. Those who are qualified to enter Jinglun Pavilion all know that butterflies in flowers are not easy to provoke. They are a real female devil.


    The head of the Academy forbids anyone to reveal the identity of the butterfly in the flower, which means he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to the Academy.


    He likes to come to the second floor, not because he likes to listen to butterflies in flowers, but because he wants to see the God of swords perform martial arts.


    In terms of Dao''s attainments, butterflies in flowers are already the pinnacle in the world, and he is far behind.


    Of course, it''s not a small risk to come to the second floor. If it''s not the right time, it''ll be like just now, and even a small life may not be guaranteed.


    This woman is a madman, especially when she is singing, no one dares to offend her.


    "Let''s go"


    after a while, the butterfly in the flower changes her clothes, goes out of the inner hall and says.


    Ning Chen helplessly nods, he doesn''t want to go, but can''t provoke this woman.


    They walked downstairs. After two steps, butterfly in flower stopped and thought. With a wave of her slim hand, a face flew out of the inner hall and fell into her hand.


    "I''ll take on the mask when I fight"


    "en"


    Ning Chen takes the mask and answers softly.


    It''s not much to wear a mask. It''s well known that the second half master of the academy is the opera singer. But no one knows that the opera singer is the butterfly in the flower, the God of swords. The identity of the devil can''t be revealed. He is now a teacher of the Academy, and should not appear with the God of swords at the same time.


    They went downstairs. The scholar who was still reading on the first floor nodded to them. Ning Chen replied. This man''s way of cultivation was a little strange. He was reading all day. However, it was very difficult to fight.


    A month ago, he only won half a move. It''s not easy for him to get to the second floor.


    "Nerd, if you read on, you will be stupid." huazhongdie glanced at the scholar and said contemptuously.


    The scholar chuckled and said, "there are beauties in the book"


    "then you can wait for your beauties to come out"


    the butterfly in the flower said something and immediately walked out of Jinglun Pavilion.


    "Take care of yourself"


    the scholar looked at the young man in red and said with a smile that it''s not a good thing to let the butterflies in the flowers entangle him. This female devil''s head is a first-class pest, so he didn''t realize it.


    Rather Chen wry smile, don''t say what again, step toward the pavilion outside walk.


    Outside the Academy, she just walked out. The butterfly in the flower kicked her feet decisively, and her two shoes flew far away. Her delicate little feet walked on the stone slab, an inch in the air.


    "Butterfly elder martial sister, image" Ning Chen reminds a way.


    "I love it, I want you to manage it"


    in front of me, the butterfly in the flower looks back and says a word, then continues to walk forward in its own way.


    "Where is this going?" Ning Chen looks at more and more strange road around, asks a way.


    "Jieshan, daomeng" butterfly road in flower.


    Ning Chen eyebrows light wrinkly, this female devil head wants to go to Dao Meng to look for trouble?


    This place, he has heard, although the top power of Zhongzhou is not the supreme power, it has produced four and a half dignitaries, which is really amazing.


    "Butterfly elder martial sister, work to stay a line, Dao Meng and you have no grievances, there is no need to pick things on the door," Ning Chen gently advised.


    "Who said there was no revenge"


    butterfly in flower turned back, her pretty face flashed with displeasure, and said, "they dare to claim that your elder martial sister is over named and insults the God of sword everywhere. If I don''t smash their Jieshan, they will think that my aunt is a bully"


    "


    Ning Chen is helpless. I don''t know what to say. Who''s wrong with this sword alliance? It''s just a false name. Is it worth fighting for?


    "When I get to Jieshan, I''m responsible for smashing the mountain, and you''re responsible for blocking those little characters, so don''t let them get in my way"


    butterfly in flower walks in a straight line with her arms open.


    "There are so many people in the Dao League, where can I stop them"


    Ning Chen says reluctantly that it''s too bad to get into trouble with this female devil for no reason.


    "Don''t you want the book of heaven? How many moves have you learned now?" In front, the butterfly in the flower asked casually.


    "A move and a half" Ning Chen should say.


    "After it''s done, I''ll help you with the first half of the court moves," Hua zhongdie promised.


    "Deal"


    Ning Chen resolutely agreed, paid, everything is easy to talk about.


    The sun is scorching westward. Three thousand miles away, there is a monument in Jieshan. The main camp of Dao League is one of the overlord in southwest of Zhongzhou. Today, it is facing the biggest trouble in thousands of years.


    In the breeze, the blue dress appeared, and the white little foot on the Jieshan stone tablet. Looking at the Jieshan sword alliance in front, the red lips bent a dangerous smile, and finally arrived.


    The rear, red clothes to keep up, look forward, calm eyes, without the slightest waves.


    "Are you ready?" The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth."En"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    "That''s the beginning"


    with the sound of words falling, the butterfly in the flower steps lightly under its feet, rises up, turns its palms and condenses its Qi, and presses the majestic true yuan like a flood into the boundary mountain.


    The next moment, the roar of a hundred Li tremor, the whole boundary mountain will shake up, the peak collapse, rolling stones.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the depth of Jieshan mountain, a heavy angry voice came out, and the breath of terror rose. A semi Zun appeared and looked at the uninvited guest in front of him. His old face was full of anger.


    "Butterfly in the flower, how dare you challenge the sword alliance and overstate your strength?" the second leader of the sword Alliance said in a deep voice.


    "Old monster, if you talk big, you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue"


    butterfly in the flower wrinkled her nose and answered.


    "Butterfly in the flower, pay for your folly." at this time, the void is rolling, and another half Zun comes out, and the long sword shows its hand, forcing it out.


    "With you, ah"


    the butterfly in the flower smiles faintly, the lotus steps step on, the blue clothes are like a fantasy, avoiding the domineering blade.


    Below, the gate of the mountain opens, and one after another strong swordsman rushes out to help. However, at this moment, red clothes flash by, iron swords wave and chop, and one sword breaks the mountain.


    The falling boulder blocks people''s steps and keeps their eyes on the way forward. A young swordsman uses a horizontal sword to block the way ahead.


    "The road ahead is blocked, everyone stop" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    The grimace is ferocious, like a devil opening the door, blood red clothes, dancing with the wind, an ordinary sword of iron, but at the moment, it brings people the most extreme pressure.


    In the distance, the three and a half Zun fight, and the butterflies in the flowers fight against each other. Even if the sword is still in the air, they are still at ease.


    "This skill, dare to learn others'' boasting, boring"


    butterflies in flowers calm down, slim hands empty grip, gorgeous knife appears, waves open, a knife turns, two half Zun suddenly difficult to block the giant force, with a few steps back.


    In the void, half of the light of the sword reappears, and the third peak of the sword appears. It''s a great move to fall down and cut the blasphemer of the sword alliance.


    Suddenly, the knife came to the body, and the butterfly eyes in the flowers were cold, and the figure flashed. The blue sleeve came out, and the knife was sealed in the sleeve.


    The other two swords alliance''s opinion, at the same time wield the sword to attack, three swords, Qi Zhan Dao''s goddess.


    Three people together, the war situation instantly incandescent, water sleeve roll Yan Dao, long sleeve good dance, step strange step, hold the knife block knife, loose knife capture soul.


    The four magic soldiers who fought with each other in the air were brilliant, and the debate on the top knife was amazing.


    On the other hand, the powerful members of the sword alliance are eager to get out and help the three alliance leaders. They try their best to break through the barrier, but they see that red clothes are extremely fast, and the light of the sword is flashing, which blocks everyone.


    "Your strength is really disappointing. I''m tired of fighting"


    in the void, the water sleeve turns, the butterfly in the flower holds the knife, and one knife swings three blades, which immediately makes the knife shine, and the magic move reappears in the world.


    "Going back and forth between ancient and modern times, you will be the only one in a hundred generations. In spring and autumn, you will see a brilliant turn of the city"


    the peak moves, the heaven and the earth vibrates, and the endless light of the sword suddenly soars into the sky. It absorbs the air of the sword China between the heaven and the earth, and hovers. In a flash, it will fall as fast as possible, and the city will be destroyed.


    The three sword allies half block the move, but see the blood gushing, the three fly out together, and the scarlet is scattered all over the sky.


    "Go and invite the great alliance leader"


    among the three, one half Zun stopped in embarrassment, looked at the people in the distance, and cried out.


    Seeing that all the three alliance leaders were defeated, all the strong men in the sword alliance were shocked. After hearing the cheers, they immediately recovered and quickly broke through from all directions.


    "It''s too late"


    seeing this, Ning Chen''s figure moves in a flash, and one sword after another blocks the people who break through the encirclement from leaving.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, can you hurry up"


    Ning Chen is a little impatient to fight against all the powerful swordsmen alone. After shaking back a strong swordsman who has missed the net, he looks at the situation of the other side and urges.


    "Urge what, don''t you see you''re busy"


    the butterfly in the flower answers and doesn''t delay any more. Yan Dao condenses the whole body and cuts it down. In an instant, the whole boundary mountain is cut off, the mountain is smashed down, and the earth is shocked.


    Shocked can for, impact the presence of everyone''s mind, even Ning Chen eyes are a jump, this female devil head, is too cruel.


    "Finish work and go," Hua zhongdie says.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the foot moves, quits the war situation immediately, does not love to fight at all.


    "The next time I hear you old guys slander my aunt, it will not only cut Jieshan, but also take good care of yourself"


    while talking, butterfly in flower puts away her gorgeous knife and turns to leave.


    Looking at the destroyed Jieshan in front of them, the three sword alliance banzun''s faces were ugly, but none of them dared to stop the former.


    As the sun is setting and the night is about to rise, they rush back to the Academy. Huazhongdie grabs the collar of the young man in front of them. The dangerous brilliance in her eyes flashes by and threatens, "don''t tell the head of the academy about today. Do you understand?""Plus half a move" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Deal"


    huazhongdie loosened the collar of the former, clapped her hands and answered.


    After the business is finished, the deal is concluded, and they go back to their respective places, as if they have never met each other today, let alone gone out.


    In the corner of the Academy, in the small courtyard, Ning Chen returns. With a wave of his right hand, the magic sword appears. He holds the sword and closes his eyes. In his eyes, the battle of the peak of the sword reappears.


    Although the butterfly in flower has a bad character, her attainments on the sword have reached the peak, even the only one.


    the name of the God of the sword is not in vain.


    The next moment, the red clothes flash in the courtyard, the light of the sword is shining, learning martial arts, melting martial arts, proving martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Withered vines, old trees, crows, small bridges, flowing water, people, the world has been in dispute for more than ten years.


    In the desolate city without tears, Wang Nu returns, her dark red clothes are dancing with the wind, her eyes are watching the destruction of the city, and her sadness is hard to hide.


    No tears, only silent grief, the glory of the former king''s daughter, today''s wandering mute, lingering in the eyes of the tears, after all, still did not fall.


    City without tears, people without tears, no tears in this life.


    The ruins of the palace, the broken halls, and the collapse of the carved railings all over the place are in a mess, which shows the tragedy of the previous World War I. The King of the peak, who lived a brilliant half of his life, finally died in the conspiracy of the undercurrent. It''s sad and lamentable.


    Father, red without tears, looking at the destroyed palace in front of me, I feel a thousand kinds of pain in my heart, like wind and rain.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, a woman with purple makeup appeared in the distance. Before she arrived, her strong breath made people nervous.


    Purple king, one of the four kings in the world, appeared in the city without tears and stepped forward. His eyes swept around, revealing a strange color.


    Is that her illusion? She always feels that someone has come to the city without tears.


    A hundred miles away, the dark red streamer converged, and red without tears walked out. Looking back, he looked at the city without tears behind him. Immediately, he stepped on his feet and went away quickly.


    No one here can believe it until we find out the truth.


    Academy, small courtyard, red no tears back, see the childe is not there, they know that the childe may go to the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion.


    The opera girl, who had heard of some of them, was a half respected member of the Academy. Her accomplishments were second only to the head of the Academy, and she was extremely powerful.


    She couldn''t break through the scholar on the first floor, so she was not qualified to go up. She had never seen the legendary figure of the Academy.


    On that day, she kept in mind the words of the head of the hospital, but it was not easy for her to ask the young master for help.


    She has to be able to come up with the same thing.


    She is not Ruoxi. She is not so important in the childe''s heart. The word "human relationship" is unrealistic for her.


    As for chips, there are very few things in the world that can move you. She must think it over.


    Quiet courtyard, falling leaves, red without tears, painstaking, do not feel gradually dark.


    "Magic wheel sea"


    suddenly, red eyes without tears flash across the dazzling brilliance, only it.


    However, after thinking about this place, Hong Wulei hesitated again, and it was difficult to make up her mind.


    Childe wants to find the power beyond the human world. All she knows is this place. However, this is a Jedi, a forbidden place in the human world, which is even more terrifying than the original place.


    When she was young, her father mentioned this place unintentionally, saying that if there were real immortals in the world, it would be the most possible place.


    My father also said that heaven and earth are limited, and the ultimate of human beings can only be innate at most, but can not become a real immortal.


    However, perhaps 30000 years ago, or even earlier, there were immortals in the world.


    Zhenxian, just a name, represents the existence of those forces that break through human limitations, but whether it exists or not is unknown.


    It is said that if we break through the true immortal, the human body may also fight against the gods.


    There is an immortal temple in the devil''s wheel sea. The power beyond the human world that you are looking for may be able to find the answer. However, once you enter the devil''s wheel sea, you may not have the chance to come out again.


    It''s hard to find here. Except for some of the top religions, few people in the world know about it, and even less about the location of the immortal temple.


    This is the only bargaining chip she can win. She doesn''t know how to choose, but she hopes that this news can change the way for her to go to the city without tears.


    On the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion, the opera girls are singing. The three elders of the academy are still watching the opera below. Next to them, red clothes are also sitting quietly. They have been watching for a whole day.


    "Young man, you''re just a little old. Don''t be like us old men. We should be a little energetic all day long."


    an old man threw a jar of wine and said.


    "Thank you for reminding me"


    Ning Chen took the wine, took a sip and calmly replied.


    "There is no cure"


    the old man sighed, what kind of experience can make a young man in such a good time become like an old monster, calm and never impulsive.


    "Butterfly Girl''s performance is getting better and better"


    under the stage, another old man spoke and praised.


    "Young man, what''s the purpose of your coming to the college?" The third old man spoke and asked.


    "The head of the hospital invited each other in person and had to come. In addition, he searched for the book of heaven and attacked the three disasters with his strength," said Ning Chen honestly.


    "Your strength is enough to be proud of the world. Why do you have to look for your own way to die? You don''t know that it''s impossible for you to survive the real disaster. After all, people like you can''t be allowed to exist in this world," the third old man said.


    "I need to find the power above the world, but now the strength is not enough"


    Ning Chen drinks the wine in the wine world and responds."Why?" Asked the first old man.


    "Save people" Ning Chen returned.


    "The dead?" The old man continued.


    "En"


    Ning Chen was silent for a short time and immediately nodded.


    "The word" love "hurts others and oneself"


    the old man no longer asked, sighing that the young man''s future robbery will be unprecedented terrible, including love robbery, evil robbery and all living beings'' robbery.


    As for the evil robberies and sentient beings'' robberies, there is almost no possibility of avoiding them.


    "Keng, Keng, Keng"


    the sound of gongs and drums is rapid, and today''s drama is near the end of the military order. Ning Chen puts down his wine, gets up to hold the knife, moves under his feet, and comes forward in a flash. The magic knife turns to the front, and goes up to meet the knife.


    In the flash of lightning, the two swords of Keng ran cross the dazzling edge. In the long dance of water sleeves, the swords startled the people. With a stab, the red clothes split, and the drops of blood fell silently and dyed the red slate.


    Under the stage, the three old people watched quietly, and their eyes flashed over, sighing that this man was really a madman.


    Once upon a time, he was the peak of the sword. Today, perhaps, he is the peak of the sword.


    In just a few months, they witnessed the rapid growth of a madman, learning martial arts, melting martial arts, and proving martial arts.


    It''s not the talent, it''s the courage and will that no one can match.


    It''s really the best chance to learn martial arts from the God of the sword. But if you dare to fight with the God of the sword and learn martial arts faster, you have to have the courage that ordinary people can''t match.


    The butterfly in the flower is just like a madman. He will not show mercy to anyone. Since he has the courage to go forward, he is lucky to live and lucky to die.


    When they were young, even if they had such an opportunity, they were not sure whether they could make such a decision.


    "Keng, Keng, Keng"


    the sound of gongs and drums is getting more and more urgent. Today''s drama seems to be a case of Foreign Minister Ge. There are more and more injuries on Hong Yi''s body. No one dares to rebel against the face of the sword God without moving the sword.


    "Dong"


    the last drum beat fell, the two knives finally collided, the red clothes flew out, hit the wall with a bang, and immediately fell, the corner of the mouth overflowed with blood, and once again failed.


    When the play stopped on stage, butterfly in flower regained her senses, stepped down from the stage and took Ning Chen''s drink, but she didn''t want to give up. She took a sip of it and said, "I''ve made great progress, but I still need to practice again"


    "thank you for your advice"


    Ning Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Don''t die"


    the butterfly in the flower''s tone is seldom serious once.


    This son, let her appreciate, regardless of the sword or sword, all need to be tempered to become the only, today''s young people are too impetuous, such as in front of the madman, has been less and less.


    Being a man always needs to be a bit of a fool. No matter you are infatuated, or you are infatuated with martial arts, if you don''t pay, you want to get something, and you will fall into the next success in the end.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded. Before he found the way to save the ghost girl, he would not die, and no one could take his life.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, three elders, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first"


    the play is over. Ning Chen won''t stay any longer. He salutes the four and goes downstairs immediately.


    "You three old men, it''s time to go too. Do you have to wait to see my girl change?"


    The butterfly in the flower glanced at the three old men and said indifferently.


    "Oh, no, goodbye"


    the three got up, patted their clothes, and then went downstairs.


    When the four left, butterfly in flower stepped back to the inner hall, took off her costume, washed away the lead, and changed back to her blue dress. She dressed herself in the mirror. She had a pretty face, which made people not see that she was a terrible strong man with the highest strength.


    Courtyard, rather Chen step back, the courtyard, red tears are still waiting, looking at the former back, salute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen sees in front of the woman to have a request, calm asks a way.


    Hongwu holds the sword with tears and writes a dozen words on the ground in front of her, asking for and paying for it.


    Ning Chen sees the three words of the magic wheel sea, and the Jing mang flashes in his eyes. It''s the first time that he hears the name. However, Hong Wulei knows what he''s looking for. Ordinary things mean nothing to him.


    "What''s here?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Fairy hall" red without tears and write down two words.


    Fairy? Ning Chen Mou son squints, is there really immortal in the world? So far, no one in the five realms has been able to cross the dragon''s gate. It has become a consensus that the limit of human beings is innate and cannot become a real immortal.


    "If what you say is true, I will go to the city without tears with you." Ning Chen takes back his mind and promises.


    Red no tears smell speech, in the eye flash over excited color, once again respectfully made a salute, first thanks childe''s grace.


    Ning Chen stands in the same place, his eyes look far away, a flash of light, immortal hall, but God, the world is really immortal.


    In the west of Zhongzhou, the imperial dynasty started to fight. The horse''s hooves were galloping, and the war was continuous.


    The great world is brilliant, and the turbulent world is full of strife. It has a long history of hegemony and a hundred battles of success.Just then, in the chaos of the war, two figures came from afar. Behind, the girl with the sword frame on her back had a pretty face, a clean breath and a penetrating heart.


    In front of him, the only one on the sword in blue and white, walking slowly through the war, his eyes are calm, but there is a touch of loneliness.


    The figure that had gone away in the war gradually disappeared, and never stopped from the beginning to the end.


    The vast territory, the glorious world, no one to prove the sword, legend silent, hard to find opponents to discuss the sword.


    Crazy sand road thousands of miles, Guan Shanyue hazy


    lonely master all disappeared for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The pavilion in the center of the lake, the moon reflected by the water, the head of the courtyard, sitting opposite each other, two cups of tea, light fragrance elegant.


    Hearing what the young man asked, the head of the courtyard was silent, looking at the tea in the cup, the beautiful eyes flashed light ripples.


    Ning Chen quietly wait, also don''t worry, about the magic wheel sea and fairy hall, red no tears know not much, he came to ask the hospital head, hope to hear more information.


    "The temple of immortals does exist"


    for a long time, he sighed softly in the memory of Qingqiu and said, "it''s just that it''s a Jedi. It''s hard to think about it after entering the sea of magic wheels"


    "is there really an immortal in the world?" Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    "There may have been"


    in memory of Qingqiu nodded and said, "since heaven and earth can evolve into the existence of four gods, it means that the upper limit of heaven and earth in this place is not only congenital, but also the existence of real immortals. However, for thousands of years, people who have entered the temple of immortals have basically died in it"


    "didn''t they come out alive?" Ning Chen picks up tea, please drink one mouthful, ask a way.


    "There is one, but he is crazy after he comes out," Yi Qingqiu replied.


    Ning Chen is silent. It seems that this place is really a place of great evil.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. Although there may be forces beyond the human world in the immortal temple, the risk is too great, even the supreme of the grand circle can not be spared. Today, you still have a big gap with the supreme''s strength, and going in will only be a dead end," Yi Qingqiu earnestly advises.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I won''t be impulsive"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that he won''t die for nothing, but he won''t do nothing.


    Since the existence of the immortal temple is still a little-known secret, let''s start from here.


    "Head of the hospital, I want to go back to the city of no tears with no tears in the near future. I want to ask for some time off. I hope the head of the hospital can approve it," Ning Chen said.


    "Well, you go," Yi Qingqiu said.


    Things, rather Chen up, is about to leave, suddenly, distant heaven and earth vibration, a strong breath from the sky, terror, absolutely nine days.


    In the memory of the clear autumn, his face changed and his figure flashed into the air. He turned his palms to meet him and regretted the divine power from the sky.


    The world is shaking, the aftereffects of waves are spreading, the space of the sky is collapsing, and the heaven and the earth are shocked.


    The man in white, who stands in the void, has a terrible smell all over his body. However, he is not like human beings. He has a very different prestige, cold and palpitating.


    In the pavilion, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and the disaster of the original land still came out, which was a trouble.


    The old guard opened his eyes and stepped into the battle.


    At the same time, on the first floor of Jinglun Pavilion, the scholar put down his book, picked up a stick and walked out of Jinglun Pavilion. His figure flashed and entered the war.


    The war became more fierce when the two men joined the war. Below, the Three Seniors of the Academy watched the war and were ready to fight at any time.


    In the Academy, the guardianship array, which was constantly blessed by the heads of the academies of all dynasties, was opened to block the aftereffects of the war, which was rumbling and shaking for hundreds of miles.


    Outside the pavilion in the lake, butterflies in flowers come and sit down in the pavilion, drinking tea and watching a play.


    "Won''t elder martial sister die do it?" Ning Chen asks at will.


    "The head of the Academy told me that unless she was not in the Academy, I would not be allowed to show my face," Hua zhongdie said wearily.


    "And you, don''t you?" The butterfly in the flower took a sip of tea and asked.


    "I just broke into the Kaiyang palace soon, can less hand or less hand, save people doubt," Ning Chen replied.


    "Reasonable"


    the butterfly in the flower nods and says.


    "You say, what does this beast come out for? Can he make any big waves by himself?"


    Hua zhongdie took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. There was a supreme and two and a half masters on the surface of the Academy. They were more than enough to deal with a wild beast in the shape.


    "The two possibilities are to explore the virtual reality of the Academy, or to attract the attention of the Academy," Ning Chen said.


    "Which do you think it will be?" asked huazhongdie.


    "The back one," Ning Chen replied.


    "So someone doesn''t want the academy to find anything?" The butterfly in the flower understands, the eye son flashes a light, way.


    "Nine times out of ten" is Ning Chen''s way.


    "How about split up?" The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth.


    "Add another half move," said Ning Chen.


    "Clinch a deal" butterfly in flower agrees a way.


    "I''ll go to Kaiyang palace, elder martial sister butterfly will go to the back mountain of the Academy, and the Academy will meet before dawn." Ning Chen gets up and says.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower puts down her tea cup and answers.


    Two people leave separately, not long time, white Emperor city, red clothes pass by, disappear in a flash.


    Kaiyang palace, central atrium, Yuan emperor sitting, ups and downs in endless air, a breath, more powerful, infinitely close to the supreme realm.


    In the front, the old eunuch protects the Dharma. Half of the dust is shining and silver is dazzling.Over the Imperial Palace, red light converges, and Ling Li stands in the void. Looking at the figure in the central courtyard, his eyes are slightly narrowed. It is true that there is something wrong here.


    With the help of one''s luck, you can hide the news of entering the supreme realm from others, but it''s impossible to hide it from the head of the same Supreme Court.


    However, at this time, the head of the court was fighting against the wasteland of the original land, and his attention was restrained, so he had no time to pay attention to it.


    Now all kinds of signs show that the emperor of Yuan Dynasty had a deal with the original land, but the purpose was to deal with the Academy.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend. At this point, the Yuan emperor and the original land share the same goal. It is not impossible to form an alliance.


    If this is the case, the Yuan emperor is really hateful.


    The wild animals in the primitive land always want to break through the shackles of the academy and return to the world. Once there is an accident at the head of the Academy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is about to enter the perfect state, Ning Chen no longer hesitates. With a grip of his left hand, Po Shang appears, and three red arrows condense. At the next moment, the three arrows are in a chain, chasing the stars month by month. With amazing power, they cross a dazzling blood light in the sky.


    In front of the emperor yuan, the old eunuch''s face sank, and the silver thread in her hand spread to block the first two arrows. However, the third arrow came later, breaking through the block of the dust, and plundering to the emperor yuan, who had reached the most critical moment of cultivation.


    The old eunuch''s figure skimmed. He grabbed the arrow with his other hand and banged it. The arrow burst into pieces.


    But I never thought that after the three arrows, there was another arrow light that passed silently until the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Er"


    at the critical moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes, protected his body, Zhen Yuan swung out and blocked the light of the arrow. At the same time, the real Qi in his body rushed back, ate his body and vomited vermilion.


    Before the supreme, his success fell short. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty flashed ferocious on his face, stepped on his feet and swept out of the central heaven, but no archers could be found.


    "Zhao family!"


    The Yuan emperor''s fists clattered and his eyes were sharp. He and the Zhao family never broke the river. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Zhao family stabbed him severely.


    At dawn, in Jinglun Pavilion, Ning Chen and butterflies in flowers return at the same time. Seeing the tired head of the courtyard, they look at each other and stop.


    "Let''s talk about it on the second floor." Yi Qingqiu said, and immediately turned and walked upstairs.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The butterfly in the flower keeps up with him, and he speaks as he walks.


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has a problem, where are you?" Ning Chen answered, and asked the same question.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be found. I don''t dare to go too far. I haven''t detected anything unusual," butterfly says.


    "What does the head of the hospital say?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Just tell the truth, we didn''t do anything shameful," butterfly said.


    "I did it. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to attack the supreme realm. I shot him down from the front of the supreme realm with one arrow"


    Ning Chen looked at the front of the courtyard and echoed.


    Butterfly in the flower is surprised. This boy really dares to do anything. Before there is no definite evidence, the academy and Kaiyang emperor are still friendly. This is a great arrow.


    But she likes it!


    "Did you leave any evidence?" The butterfly in the flower asked.


    "No, I use the bow of the Zhao family. The origin of the bow will be discussed in the future. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty should not suspect that he went to the Academy," Ning Chen said.


    "Then it''s OK. The first thing in the hospital is to blame, and the elder martial sister will help you with it"


    huazhongdie nodded and said with great justice, shoot and shoot. Isn''t it a Yuan emperor? Ning Chen is right. He''d rather be a villain than a potential enemy.


    While they were talking, they had reached the second floor unconsciously. The head of the hospital turned around, looked at them and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I went to Houshan and he went to Kaiyang palace. It was his idea that there might be problems in these two places"


    Zhangyi''s elder martial sister was very reluctant to betray someone. Huazhongdie pointed to the people around him and said in advance.


    Ning Chen is stunned, looking at the woman who has just vowed to support him. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say. The woman''s words can''t be believed.


    Recalling Qingqiu, I know the bad character of the butterfly in the flower better than anyone else. I automatically ignore the second half of the sentence. I look at Ning Chen and ask, "what do you find?"


    "The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is attacking the supreme realm. I shot him down with an arrow, but there is no evidence left. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty will not doubt that he will go to the Academy." Ning Chen takes back his eyes and says helplessly.


    Wen Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled in his memory of Qing Qiu. The relationship between the academy and Kaiyang royal family has always been good. Although he has doubts about the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, he is only suspicious, and there is no definite evidence.


    "I don''t have any situation here, and I don''t do anything," said the butterfly in the flower, without waiting for the head of the hospital to ask.


    Yi Qingqiu thinks about it, looks at them, and says, "anyway, you two go out to avoid the limelight for a few days. Ning Chen, don''t you want to go to the city without tears? You just take this opportunity to solve the problem there. In addition, watch the butterfly in the flower, and don''t let her make trouble everywhere.""Definitely"


    Ning Chen took a look at the butterflies in the flowers around him and replied with a smile.


    "Butterfly in flowers, you have to listen to Ning Chen in all these days when you leave the Academy. Don''t let me hear that you are causing trouble outside." Yi Qingqiu''s eyes moved and looked at the butterfly in flowers, warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flower butterfly heart although 100000 do not want to, but at the moment also dare not disobey the words of the hospital head, not happy to nod should.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    In the northwest of the Academy, there is a vast wilderness. The three of them are marching forward. Someone and someone who was driven out of the academy by the head of the academy have been walking for two consecutive days.


    Ning Chen is not familiar with the city without tears, but he is familiar with the butterflies in the flowers and the red without tears.


    So, while the three people were walking, they wrote down the situation of no tears city to the two people by red no tears, and what happened in those years.


    "Don''t think about it, the other three kings can''t escape the relationship." the butterfly in the flower, walking barefoot in front of him, looks back bored and says.


    "It''s really suspected"


    Ning Chen nodded. With the strength of the red king at the beginning, Feng could not win in one night, and even the shopkeeper of luomieshengmen could not win.


    Judging from the gain and loss of interests, the most likely victims are the other three kings. Moreover, the red king''s cultivation is not so good. If it is not for calculation or sneak attack, no one in the world can take his life.


    "By the way, you haven''t said yet, how can you have Zhao''s bow?" Hua zhongdie suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "It''s a long story," Ning Chen said casually.


    "Then speak slowly." huazhongdie obviously doesn''t want to miss the chance to listen to the story, he says.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "once upon a time, there was a Zhao family man who wanted to kill me. Later, he was killed by me, and then the bow fell into my hands"


    "wow"


    the butterfly in the flower sighed in surprise, and then a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes, and said, "it''s really a long time"


    Ning Chen didn''t want to waste time on this boring thing, changed the topic and said¡° This is a small matter, or think about it, how to hide your identity in the city without tears "


    " this is your business, I don''t care, the head of the hospital said, let me listen to your "huazhongdie shirking responsibility".


    "The gate doesn''t go out, the second gate doesn''t go out," suggests Ning Chen.


    "Dream" flower butterfly directly denied.


    "Didn''t you just say to listen to me?" Ning Chen looked at the distance can see the ancient city, said.


    "Reasonable listen, unreasonable don''t listen" flower butterfly modify decision, didn''t feel embarrassed, way.


    Ning Chen also knows that she can''t care about this woman who looks like the girl next door, but is actually a pure female devil. She brings up a new proposal again and says, "in fact, I have another skill called Ruyi method, which can change my appearance and won''t be seen by others, but"


    finally, Ning Chen stops talking.


    In front of her, the butterfly''s eyes in the flower shine. Good thing, if she learns this skill, she can do whatever she wants.


    Thinking of this, huazhongdie stopped, waited for the former to come up, put his arm around his shoulder, and said with a smile, "ningchen, what do you think of elder martial sister usually treating you?"


    "General, very general" Ning Chen light way.


    Huazhong butterfly just didn''t hear it, and continued, "teach me your skill, and I''ll help you with the first half move of the court again"


    "the half move you owed me yesterday has not been fulfilled yet." Ning Chen was not moved and said.


    This woman''s promise is really unreliable. When he was in the Academy, the head of the Academy was still pressing on him, so he could still believe a few words. After he came out, he had to think carefully about what she said, and then decided whether to believe it or not.


    Seeing that Ning Chen was indifferent, the butterfly in the flowers and the dripping in her eyes turned closer and breathed out like orchid, "Ning Chen, do you think elder martial sister is beautiful? Will you be your daughter-in-law? "


    "Don''t be so close, big face, a little dizzy"


    Ning Chen reached out and pushed away the flowery little face in front of him, still unmoved.


    "Ning Chen, are you going to teach or not?"


    Flower butterfly patience finally ran out, slender arms tightly clasp the neck of the former, threatening.


    "Teach, however, you have to promise me a condition"


    Ning Chen broke off the arm of the former and said.


    "What conditions?" The butterfly in the flower, the eye is full of guard, the way, "with the body mutually promise?"


    "How afraid you are that you won''t get married"


    Ning Chen replied, and immediately looked serious. He said, "my condition is very simple. When you get to the city without tears, please think twice before you do anything"


    looking at the former''s serious look, the butterfly in the flower loosed her arms and said, "I know, you are more wordy than the head of the hospital"


    "without tears"


    "< Ning Chen takes a look at the woman behind him and says, "you are the daughter of the red king, what token can you have to prove your identity"


    Hong Wulei nods, takes out a short sword from her waist, and immediately cuts off her left arm. But in the blood gushing, a ring embedded with blood and tears flies out and falls into her hands.


    The butterfly in the flower of "red Yuan Wang Jie" saw a strange color in her eyes. The ring was hidden here. No wonder after the red king died, the ring disappeared completely.


    As soon as Ning Chen was about to take over the view, he was stopped by the butterfly in the flower, reminding him, "be careful, the four kings of the world have extraordinary Wang Jie, especially the Hongyuan Wang Jie. You don''t have the special blood of the red king family, and you may be eaten back by the power of Wang Jie"


    when Ning Chen hears the words, he looks slightly different. Take the ring and observe carefully.With the penetration of Zhenyuan, Wang Jieliang''s blood is bright. At the next moment, a strong force of anti phage comes, and in an instant, the influx of Zhenyuan is swallowed up.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he returned Wang Jie without tears. The power of Wang Jie is similar to the power of Qi Yun, but it is not the same. It must have joined the blood of the red king family at the time of casting, which is hard for ordinary people to control.


    "Among the other three kings, who had the best relationship with red king before he died?" Ning Chen asked.


    Purple king, dark king, red no tears write down two names.


    Ning Chen wrote down that the relationship between the remaining Green King and the red king was not so good.


    However, knowing the person, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, and the relationship between them are not the decisive clues for the original cause of death of the red king.


    Ning Chen rubs the head that rubs some headache, don''t want this kind of troublesome thing for a long time, pour is not quite adapted.


    After another half day''s walk, the city of no tears finally arrived. The dilapidated ancient city was no longer prosperous. The common people walked and scattered. After more than ten years, only some women and children and elderly people remained.


    A city without the protection of the king is too vulnerable to invasion. In an era when bandits and banditry are rampant, it is not easy to live.


    Ningchen walking in the city, looking at the dead king city, calm eyes, no change.


    The three walked through the street and walked directly to the ruins of the Imperial Palace in the past. Now most of the imperial palaces have become ruins. They told us how fierce the first World War was. Although the red king was calculated and seriously injured, he was still powerful and frightening.


    "What''s the plan?" said Hua zhongdie.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister butterfly will learn the Ruyi method first, and then make plans"


    while talking, Ning Chen turns his hand to Ning yuan, shakes away the boulder in front of him, and immediately walks into a still intact palace for a temporary stay.


    "No tears, just forget to buy pen and ink, you run a trip" rather Chen charged.


    Red without tears nodded, also didn''t think much, turned and walked toward the hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Red no tears left, flower butterfly puzzled to ask, in the end is what, to first open red no tears can say.


    "Nothing, there are some things that can be more effective without her knowing first"


    Ning Chen said the plan in detail, listening to the butterfly in the flower in a daze, his eyes flashed creepy smile from time to time.


    Both of them are not good people. In terms of mind and calculation, someone is even more famous in China for his black water. I don''t know how many people died in the pit.


    "Younger martial brother and elder martial sister have a lot of enemies. If they have a chance, they can help them deal with it"


    huazhongdie reaches out and pats the lovely younger martial brother on the shoulder, smiling like a flower. How can there be such a smart person in the world? It''s so mean, shameless and likable.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, this is business. Don''t screw it up"


    Ning Chen was very worried about the woman in front of her and told her again and again.


    "Don''t worry, your elder martial sister is the most reliable"


    the butterfly in the flower patted her chest and said.


    "Who do you think is the villain among the three kings?" The butterfly in the flower asked excitedly.


    Ning Chen''s head ached and he said, "how can I know? I can''t predict. Elder martial sister, you''d better practice the Ruyi Dharma quickly. Don''t be recognized by others at that time, and you''ll have a lot of fun. All your enemies can''t bear it"


    that is to say, the head of the academy is kind-hearted and willing to leave the female devil in the Academy. If he doesn''t say a word, he will kill the female devil directly If people go away, they will not get into trouble one day.


    However, after all, it seems that his situation is not much better. There are also too many people who want to cut him to pieces. Is it inappropriate for him to despise butterflies in flowers?


    Soon, red without tears with pen and ink back, Ning Chen under the Ruyi method, will flower butterfly away, and then, again write three letters.


    "No tears, give me Wang Jie," Ning Chen said.


    Red without tears nodded, without any hesitation, reached out and handed Wang Jie over.


    Now, the young master is the only one who is willing to help her. If she doesn''t trust the young master, what about revenge.


    "From now on, I''ll take care of the red yuan ring. In addition"


    when the words are heard, I can see that in my unbelievable eyes, the red yuan ring is stained with blood, and vomites out a mouthful of blood, and stains the earth in front of me.


    I don''t know, don''t understand, red no tears struggle to get up, but it''s difficult to do, paralyzed on the ground, eyes full of regret color, why? Why on earth?


    "If you want to blame it, it''s because you are so naive. In this world, no one is trustworthy, nor is the benefactor."


    Ning Chen stepped forward and looked at the paralyzed woman with a cold voice, indifferent eyes and no emotion.


    "Why"


    weeping without tears is the regret of the disillusionment of hope, and the reluctance of the trusted person to betray again. When the dumb girl opens her mouth, she can''t say a word at this moment.


    A thousand words, now only dull, regret or unwilling, now all with a mouthful of blood, into the dust.Paralyzed and unconscious, the mute girl''s tears fall into the pool of blood. There are no tears in her eyes. She is not bitter when she was young, and she hates when she was defeated. However, when this palm falls, all her hopes are shattered and all her warmth is destroyed.


    Ning Chen was silent, gently picked up the tearless body, immediately went to the butterfly in the flower, and calmly said, "now, it''s your turn"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    At the back of the hall, the butterfly in the flower looks at the bloody woman in Ning Chen''s arms. Although she is prepared in her heart, her face is still a bit complicated.


    After a short absence, the butterfly in the flower regained her mental state, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "you really can do it"


    "my just slap destroyed 70% of her vitality, but it''s not that there is no medicine to save her. One night, the three kings can do enough to save her, and put her in the purple king or the dark king. If they don''t save her"


    while talking, Ning Chen''s eyes will kill her Bi Lu said, "before dawn, bring back no tears. In addition, kill them all"


    "as you wish"


    the butterfly in the flower gets up and calms down.


    "I''ll go to the green king to have a look, and I''ll give it to you"


    with that, Ning Chen puts down Hong Wulei and turns to leave.


    Looking at the back of the former, the butterfly in the flower sighs. The young man with good intentions looks at his heart like steel, but sometimes it is persistent and distressing.


    Everyone has a mask. Ning Chen is like this, and so are the three kings. As the old saying goes, people know their faces, but not their hearts. After more than ten years, all the truth has been buried in time. How difficult it is to find out again.


    The three kings are not fools. It is impossible for the flaws to exist for more than ten years. It can be said that the death of the red king can not be investigated at all.


    In terms of mind, ten red without tears can''t compare with Ning Chen. Therefore, Ning Chen can see many things that red without tears can''t see clearly.


    In fact, the truth of the past is not so important, nor can it be completely restored. What matters is what role the three kings played in the death of the red king.


    If you set your position, the rest will be much easier.


    This matter is not easy, she is not good at this, the head of the hospital is not good at this, but for Ning Chen, it seems not impossible. As like as two peas in the


    academy, she and her colleagues have been almost equally calm in their evaluation.


    This kind of character, originally only appeared in the old monster who lived for countless years, but today it appears in a young man.


    There are no natural monsters in the world. It''s not necessarily a good thing not to be surprised by honor or disgrace. This can only show how unimaginable experiences have happened to this son.


    She and the head of the hospital didn''t ask, because, as Ning Chen said, it''s not necessary to make a stand, and other things don''t matter.


    When Ning Chen leaves, butterfly in flower closes her eyes and continues to practice Ruyi method. She regrets for Hong Wulei, but also congratulates this woman. It''s not easy to ask Ning Chen to come. However, since they are invited, they won''t come in vain.


    On a cold night, in Qingshuang City, there are not so majestic palaces. The king''s ministers in blue clothes are concentrating on political affairs. In the middle of the palace, a king in blue looks at the ciphertext in his hand calmly, carefully annotating and inking.


    Green King, blue sky.


    It''s not a strange name. Among the four kings in the world, the most ruthless and rational king, even his subordinates, are just like the Green King. He is calm and rational, just like a machine, and has completed the political affairs of the King City.


    If you describe the red king''s character as fiery, then the Green King''s character is as cold as ice, the most extreme two people, so since the succession to the throne, they have been at odds.


    Outside the king''s hall, Ning Chen appeared and stepped forward step by step without covering up his whereabouts.


    In the hall, all the officials under the king immediately got up, but they did not look impatient, but they drew their swords together and stood in the way.


    At the next moment, the 13 kings and their ministers gathered together and cut down with one sword. The shocking blue light of the sword cut through the void and cut down the people.


    But he saw that the red clothes did not move like a mountain, and the sword in front of him turned into an air shield to block the light of the sword.


    "Those who come are guests. You step back and continue to do your own business." in the palace of the king, the green king put down the secret text in his hand, got up and walked forward, calming down.


    "Yes"


    thirteen Wang''s subordinates were ordered to return to their positions and continue to work.


    They look at each other. Ning Chen looks at the young king. At the same time, Qing Wang also looks at the young man in front of them. Although they don''t say a word, the rising air is constantly surging around them and collides violently.


    "Why are you here The green king said.


    "Understand the sword of the Green King" Ning Chen said.


    "My sword doesn''t come out for things outside the king''s city," he said calmly.


    "Kill red king, calculate the matter of King City" rather Chen slowly way.


    The Green King''s eyes narrowed and the light flashed by, saying, "the red king is not killed by me, and the Green King''s sword can''t kill him"


    "it''s said that the Green King is upright, and the Green King''s city is the most peaceful of the four cities. Green King, do you think my sword has the ability to break the peace?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Before that, my sword will kill all the threats of the King City"


    in other words, the king of Qing stretched out his hand to hold the sword and slowly pulled out the three-point sword. In an instant, the piercing cold spread out and made people feel cold all over.


    Rather than be moved, Ning Chen takes out the red yuan ring in his arms and says, "Green King, this ring is familiar.""Red Yuan Wang Jie" is the cold voice of Qing Wang.


    "I''m not interested in why and for whom the red king died, but I want to know how to control this ring. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill all the people in Qingshuang city. You should know that even if I can''t walk out of the city safely today, it''s enough to make the city completely damaged." Ning Chen says lightly.


    QingWang''s eyes beat with cold. After a long time, he said slowly, "yes, but I have one condition"


    "say" Ning Chen should say.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the daughter of the red king," said the Green King.


    "What I want" Ning Chen said quietly.


    Green King waved, behind the table separated, dark grid, a jade Jane fly out, directly into the hands of the former.


    Ning Chen sweeps the jade slips and immediately raises his head and says in a flat tone, "red without tears is in the purple king or the dark king, but there is only half a breath left"


    the green king looks slightly changed and says in a deep voice, "in the purple king or the dark king"


    "it''s hard to say, it depends on how my friends choose," Ning Chen replies.


    "You want us to kill each other"


    QingWang is not stupid. After a short time of thinking, he quickly reacts, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Smart"


    Ning Chen''s mouth curved slightly, and immediately stepped on his feet, turning into a streamer.


    "Green King, do you think purple king or dark king is willing to spend their energy to save her, or will these two kings fight for this girl?"


    The last words reverberate in the palace of the Green King. The green king in the palace looks as cold as ice. He has a sinister intention. At the beginning, the death of the red king also caused an irreparable rift between the three kings. Now, this hand will undoubtedly tear the three kings'' faces.


    It''s a good way to fight with Snipes and clams to gain profits!


    In the Bauhinia palace, a lady in purple sits quietly. Her gorgeous palace dress reflects her delicate and beautiful face. Among the four kings in the world, she is the only one with extraordinary temperament.


    When the God of the sword rushes into the palace, a peach tree shakes back and all the obstacles along the way. When the God of the sword performs martial arts, it is difficult to distinguish the various aspects.


    The sword flies down, and the imperial palace guards are hard to stop. In a twinkling of an eye, the beautiful shadow in blue has arrived in the palace of the Bauhinia king.


    Purple King''s hand, peach wood block move, with a bang, the afterwave four swings, the whole hall then a violent tremor.


    "Is that how purple King greets the guests?" The butterfly in the flower said faintly.


    "What did you do when you entered the palace at night?" The purple King''s eyes narrowed and opened his mouth.


    "Gift"


    with the sound of words, the butterfly in the flower waved her left hand and a letter flew out to the king in purple.


    Purple King see, hand coagulation yuan, purple vast, then the envelope flying.


    Calm down again, the blue figure in front has left, and the blue light has dispersed and disappeared in the night.


    "Wang, there is a woman out of the hall in a coma. It should be the person who just left"


    Your Highness, a leader of the guard appeared and said respectfully.


    "Bring it in"


    purple King opened the envelope and said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the ink on the letter came into my eyes, and purple King''s face trembled. When I looked at the sleeping woman in front of my highness, I could not help but walk forward step by step. I didn''t know whether I was happy or sad.


    "No tears"


    the extended hand caresses the woman''s face. The sadness in purple King''s eyes is hard to hide. It points to the boundless purple Qi of Wang Jie, which continuously infiltrates into the body of the former.


    "The right choice?"


    Outside the palace, in the void, the beautiful shadow in blue stands, looking at the red without tears that the vitality is gradually recovering, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and the voice is soft.


    It''s really a headache to watch people and know people by calculation. Only Ning Chen, the monster, can master it easily. She''s willing to take advantage of it.


    She can''t see the flaw of purple king. At least, it''s true that purple King rescues red without tears. Her sad mood doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Hard, hard, flower butterfly feel head straight big, no longer think, these things or let ningchen to headache, she didn''t care.


    The next moment, in the void, the blue figure faded into the night and disappeared.


    An hour later, the dark king palace, a streamer across, firmly inserted in the desk, the messenger then left, did not stay half a minute.


    On the throne, the dark king opened his eyes. He was a scholar king with a bland atmosphere, which did not match his title.


    One of the twin kings that red king made friends with before his death, among the four, he was the most low-key, and his cultivation was unfathomable, close to the original red king.


    "No tears, are you still alive?"


    When the dark king saw the contents of the letter, he whispered and immediately walked out of the hall.


    The most mysterious king of the four kings left the palace for the first time in ten years and walked step by step out of the palace.


    No tears City, in the palace, the butterfly in the flower who has finished the work appears. After a short time, the void shakes, and the red figure gathers and returns.


    "Is it done?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way."En"


    the butterfly in the flower nods and tells us in detail what happened tonight, especially the reaction of Shuangwang.


    "See what? The murderer is the dark king or the Green King "


    butterfly Ning in the flower asks in a voice. According to the attitude and identity of the three kings, the green king who has always been at odds with the red king is undoubtedly the most suspect. In addition, the dark king who is low-key and mysterious. As for the purple king, according to the trial tonight, the suspicion can be basically eliminated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    On the land of China, the site of the Yongye cult, 33 Li north of China, a white robed Bodhisattva stood still, looking at the broken sword with dust in it, his eyes flashed with sadness.


    Thoreau''s broken sword, Bodhi''s testimony, for the common people, give up life, no regrets.


    A god of heaven''s sin robbery, China paid the most painful price, countless souls forever buried bones, living people, also bear endless pain reincarnation.


    Knowing the fate, Xia Ziyi, one bears the killing industry of the common people, the other endures the endless magic atmosphere, forever falling.


    "Amitabha"


    Bodhisattva pulled out the broken sword on the ground and was about to leave. In the distance, a figure in dark clothes came. The blood mark on his forehead was extremely dazzling. His white hair danced lightly and his hunting was startling. The Savior of the past, the evil foetus of the present, was full of surging and terrifying atmosphere.


    "Devil"


    Bodhisattva''s face sank, because the young man was still on the verge of being possessed, and the man in front of him was a real devil.


    The forward demons are also sensitive, standing still, looking at the Buddha in front, there is no emotion in their cold eyes.


    "The seven Buddhas exterminate the sins and extradite the Tathagata"


    the evil spirits are in front of us, and Bodhisattva''s whole mind is coagulated. As soon as he turns the rosary beads in his hand, a bead transforms rapidly, and the true words of exterminating the sins become the words of Buddhas all over the sky, blocking the magic road.


    "Preach for heaven, oh"


    the devil smiles coldly, and the evil atmosphere around him surges out, blocking the Golden Buddha light.


    Those who see demons are more difficult to deal with than those who saw them before. Bodhisattva waved his rosary beads and appeared all around him. He either turned into a teacher, or a blacksmith, or an old monk who recited sutras and shared evil spirits.


    "Livadi, livadi, Quixote, tuoroni"


    "nekhora, pileyu, mahaga"


    "zhenlingqian, savaha"


    the seven Buddhas'' extermination of sin, Fanli''s lock on demons, and the pure and holy chanting of Sanskrit reverberate between heaven and earth, and reach the deepest of the demons'' consciousness through the body.


    However, the evil atmosphere around the devil is even more terrifying. The strong atmosphere is close to solidifying, blocking the Sanskrit voice from all sides. The devil can do it and frighten the world.


    "Can''t it be done?"


    Bodhisattva sighed softly. This demon can''t turn back.


    When the Buddha''s mind turns to be fixed, the chanting beads in the Buddha''s hand are waved away, and the Sanskrit sound disappears. Immediately, the golden light Buddha Kingdom comes, and the Buddha moves and kills without mercy.


    "Magic sword"


    when the devil holds it in his right hand, the magic sword comes out of its sheath and goes into his hand. The more frightening magic power shakes and impacts the surrounding golden light Buddha world.


    At this moment, the sword of Suolu''s broken sword chirped softly. The sword that once suppressed the demons sensed the breath of the demons in front of him and kept chirping.


    In the eyes of Bodhi Zun, there is a strange color, and there is a spirit in it. Actually, he is pleading for the devil.


    Could it be that this demon was also one of the powerful Chinese who participated in the war of blasphemy in the Apocalypse ten years ago?


    At this point, Bodhisattva hesitated in his heart. If so, this demon has great merit of saving the world, and the world owes him a feeling.


    "Buddha, don''t you do it? Then I''ll see you later "


    the devil who passed by wrongly, his eyes are still cold, and he goes West step by step.


    No tears City, dark night no moon, Palace site, Ning Chen meditation, long time no language.


    The performance of the three kings is different. According to the performance, it is true that as the butterfly in the flower said, the king of Qing is the most suspect.


    However, before Hong Wulei wakes up, these are only conjectures.


    "Go to the Bauhinia Palace" Ning Chen thought and said.


    Flower butterfly nodded, good play will start, she can''t wait.


    Two people walk together, after counting the interest, leave again, tonight, is doomed to be a sleepless night, the dispute of three kings, is about to start.


    Red King''s death, the three kings have the biggest motive, no one can escape the suspicion, at least, in the final results come out, the three kings can not be trusted.


    In the Bauhinia King City, a king in a gray King''s uniform comes step by step. With a bookish face, he can''t see any killing chance. If it''s not for Wang Jie, he can''t believe it. This scholar, who looks weak, is the most mysterious and frightening of the three kings.


    Three flower hall, just with the help of Wang Jie power to stabilize the red purple king without tears, eyes are tired, reach out to brush the former forehead, poor child.


    Not long after, the cold wind blows and Wang Wei comes. It''s hard for the guards to stop him. Even the clothes of the gray king can''t be touched.


    When the dark king appeared, the breath of the whole Sanhua hall stagnated, like a quagmire, which was hard to breathe.


    "Hand over red without tears" dark king calm way.


    "Can''t do" Purple King look coagulation down, sink voice way.


    "That''s offending"


    with the sound of words falling, the shadow of the dark king flashed by, the palm fell and the sky was startled, the dark breath crossed, a void could not bear the extreme Wang Wei, and suddenly split.


    Purple King see this, hand coagulation yuan, purple rise, a palm to meet.


    Bang bang, purple king back half step, blood gas in the body surge violently.


    It costs Zhenyuan to maintain the vitality of red without tears, and his whole body is no longer at its peak. In the face of the strong pressure of dark king, his first move shows his defeat.However, the dignity of the king is not allowed to be blasphemed easily. The purple King waved his hand and urged the power of Wang Jie. The mighty Zhenyuan turned into a roaring purple dragon and circled all over his body.


    "Wang Jie, you are not the only one"


    there is a flash of brilliance in the dark king''s eyes, and the deep Hao Yuan is engrossed in the right Wang Jie. In an instant, the tiger roars in the sky, and the dragon and the tiger collide with each other.


    The three flower king hall suddenly shakes violently. The protection of the hall is out of sight, and then disappears. Four stone pillars in the hall collapse, and the gravel flies. In a twinkling of an eye, they grind the dust.


    In the aftershock, ZIWANG even stepped back a few steps, his mouth was red, and his gentle eyes were cold.


    "Dark king, you are deceiving people too much"


    purple king raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His slender hand triggered the rapid thunder. However, when the heaven and earth were shaking, a purple halberd rose from the ground. In a moment, Wang Jie took off, embedded in the groove of the halberd, and a terrible pressure swung away. The king''s weapon, which shocked the world, first appeared in the world.


    When he saw the Bauhinia King utensils appear, the dark king looked dignified. The suppression of Qi Yun''s utensils is the root of a dynasty. It''s not easy for him to steal the red without tears here.


    The next moment, the two kings fight again. The purple king, who is armed with Wang Jie and Wang Qi, suddenly increases his fighting power. The halberd waves and the void crumbles.


    On the other hand, although the dark king is at its peak, it is difficult to resist the power of the king''s weapon to open the sky with bare hands. There are many taboos in his moves, and it is difficult to gain the upper hand for a while.


    At the time of fierce fighting between the two sides, in the distance, the blue streamer passed by. The king in blue with a serious face broke into the hall of the three flower king. The sword of the King appeared sharp and started the battle.


    "Dark king, purple king, stop it"


    the sword blocks the halberd, and the hand shakes the power. The Green King leaves the battle and says.


    "Bi Chengkong, it''s not the right time for you to come"


    the dark king stopped and said faintly.


    "Taking advantage of the danger of others is not done by a gentleman after all. Dark king, if you make friends with red king, you won''t know what he hates the most," said Green King zhengse.


    "Red king, ah, he''s been dead for more than ten years, and I can''t find his bones. What he hates is none of my business"


    dark king said coldly.


    Hearing what the former said, purple King''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity that was hard to hide. He said in a deep voice, "dark king, clean your mouth!"


    "Today, I can''t bring the red without tears, but the next time purple king, you won''t be so lucky"


    while talking, dark king turned around and walked out of the hall step by step.


    After observing the double kings'' looks, the green king turned his eyes to the purple king and said seriously, "Purple king, be careful, the dark king''s strength may be more than that"


    "thank you for your help, I will pay attention to the purple King''s positive way.


    So far, the king said no more. The sword returned to the scabbard and left.


    Above the palace, in the two shadows, the butterfly in the flower has seen the three kings'' play, and the God in the sword, who loves to see the play all his life, is hard to tell the true from the false at this moment.


    "The Green King seems to be hypocritical. The purple king is the truest and the least able to hide his emotions. As for the dark king, he is unfathomable. It''s hard to say," Hua zhongdie said slowly.


    "Now, let you point to a murderer, who do you choose?" Ning Chen said.


    "Dark king" flower butterfly thought, way.


    Ning Chen nods and doesn''t say anything more. Not long ago, he was the most suspect of the Green King. Now he is the dark king, and the three kings'' palace is not simple.


    The contents of his letters to the three kings are not the same. The green king did not tell the other two kings about his existence. It can be seen that after the red king died, there was no more trust among the three kings.


    According to tonight''s judgment, the original death of red king, should not be three Wang joint design, just one of them.


    In fact, it''s not likely that the Green King is the murderer. As Bi Chengkong said, he can''t kill the red king, and the reason is not complicated. The red king and the green king have been at loggerheads for a long time, and they have to guard against each other. If the Green King wants to count the red king, it''s very difficult for him not to be known by others.


    As for the purple king and the dark king, a confidant of the red king and a friend trusted by the red king, are the people who have the most chance to start.


    These two people reminded him of a man, Xiyu Gong, one of the three gongs of the great Xia Dynasty. He had seen the most tolerant man. He had been up and down for 40 years, and only when he came to the last son did he show his flaws.


    Layout and yangmou, who listen to the first month in the world, conspiracy, xiyugong not lose anyone.


    However, after all, the plot can not be on the stage. The defeat of Xiyu Gong is the best example.


    Not long ago, what he said to the head of the hospital was not a joke.


    There are ten talents in the world, six in Lingyue, and four in the rest.


    He, xiyugong and the three kings are among the rest of the people. Therefore, they are no better than others. At least, compared with fanlingyue, he is really only a martial arts man and does not know how to plot.


    However, no matter how clever and tolerant the three kings are, they will not be flawless. As long as they are foxes, they will show their tails, no matter how old they are.


    Fortunately, his opponent is no longer fanlingyue.


    Unfortunately, his opponent will no longer be fanlingyue.


    "Do you want to go to the theatre? I''m going away for two days. "Ning Chen saw a woman nearby, opening a way.


    The butterfly in the flower thinks about it and says, "no, this little girl won''t wake up for a while. Come back in a few days"


    "well, let''s go together." Ning Chen nods and says.


    The butterfly in the flower finally took a look at the palace below and immediately left with the former.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    On the 10th, news about the devil''s wheel sea spread rapidly in southwest Zhongzhou. With the help of intentional people, this forbidden area, which was only known by the world''s top religion, soon became known to all.


    There are immortals in the world. This kind of news undoubtedly strikes the hearts of martial arts practitioners in the world. There are no more than two purposes to cultivate martial arts: fame, wealth and immortality.


    Fame and fortune are easy to obtain, but immortality is hard to obtain. Three hundred years of birth and eight hundred years of supremacy, no matter how powerful a person is, no matter how brilliant he is, he can''t escape the washing of time. Eight hundred years is the limit, and no one can cross it.


    "Magic wheel sea, fairy Palace"


    in Kaiyang Dynasty, the cool color flashed in Yuan emperor''s eyes. Although I don''t know who spread the news, there is no doubt that Zhongyu, which has been quiet for so many years, will set off a huge wave.


    After hearing the reward from the young man in white by the lake, the head of the Academy, a pavilion in the middle of the lake, trembled a little, immediately settled down and dismissed the latter.


    "Ning Chen, what are you going to do"


    the head of the hospital looked into the distance and whispered.


    No tears City, palace ruins, butterfly in flower looks at the young people around him, with a good-looking arc in the corner of her mouth, and says with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are really a dangerous person, which makes elder martial sister feel a little scared"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "elder martial sister butterfly, if you say that, I will be ashamed. I have met countless people in my life, but I only have the best temper with elder martial sister, Do you know why? "


    "Because I am beautiful" flower butterfly mouth, eyebrows slightly curved, smile like a butterfly in general, very dazzling, but also very shocking.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "elder martial sister is very beautiful. However, the biggest reason is that elder martial sister never deliberately conceals her fickleness. In addition, elder martial sister never knows how to write the four words of courtesy, justice, honesty and shame"


    butterfly eyes in the flower squint, and does not regard this as irony, because Ning Chen is right. She is never a good girl She seldom kills people in person, but there are too many people who want to die for her.


    "Elder martial sister really likes you more and more, or we can make do with it." huazhongdie steps forward, her white arms around her neck, her eyes blurred, and says.


    "I have someone I like, elder martial sister, you are too late"


    Ning Chen smiles and breaks away the arm of the female devil''s head. She doesn''t care, and refuses without hesitation.


    "I can be a concubine, but I can''t be a concubine with two big rooms. Isn''t there another three?"


    The butterfly in the flower moves forward again, exhaling like orchid road.


    "The elder martial sister has to wait. Moreover, the elder martial sister should know that for the most beautiful woman, the first thing to measure is utilization value, not emotion." Ning Chen looks at the East and says with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter"


    the butterfly in the flower''s vermilion lips came forward, gave her a fierce kiss on her face, and said with a smile, "don''t you still have time? Now you are still too young, and elder martial sister needs to keep more time. However, you need to grow up quickly. Women''s patience is very limited. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "elder martial sister, it''s difficult to rob. Be careful." Ning Chen also ignores the former Crazy talk, right way.


    Among the people he knew, butterfly in flower was the first one who wanted to prove the supreme position. However, the three most terrible robberies before the road to the supreme position were magic robberies, love robberies and sentient beings robberies, especially magic robberies and love robberies.


    He didn''t tell a lie. Although he had only known huazhongdie for a few months, he was really the right person. He didn''t want this female devil to be accepted by heaven.


    There are too many good men and good women in the world. We should give bad men and bad women a way to live.


    "Don''t worry, the elder martial sister will eat you quickly in front of the supreme throne, otherwise, in case of failure, won''t you regret"


    the butterfly in the flower loosens its twining arms and smiles more and more brightly.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything more. He knew very well that the female devil liked singing and acting better. Some words, just listen to half of them.


    Huazhongdie doesn''t continue to be aggressive. She changes the topic and says, "what about that little girl? I guess I hate you now"


    "Purple king is good to her, so I should visit her too." Ning Chen calms down.


    "I''ll go too"


    the butterfly''s eyes in the flowers are shining, and they are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Just listen, don''t talk, and don''t do anything at will"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, either, he reminded.


    "The elder martial sister is the most obedient"


    butterfly in flower smiles and answers.


    Ning Chen light a smile, he wants to believe her, gave a ghost, however, as long as this female devil head''s identity don''t divulge, other all say.


    As for Hong Wulei, he won''t worry about the old relationship between the head of the academy and the red king. Hong Wulei is not an ungrateful person. He won''t give away the identity of the butterfly in the flower and make trouble for the Academy.


    The heartless hurt others, and the affectionate hurt themselves. Hong has no tears and is kind-hearted. Even if he takes the palm of his hand, he will not blame the Academy.


    In addition, for the three kings, red without tears is absolutely impossible to trust without reservation.


    "Regret it?"Flower butterfly suddenly said, people are not iron and stone, who can be merciless, a person''s unreserved trust, is the most heavy burden, she does not believe, Ning Chen in the palm, really did not have the slightest tenderness.


    "Do not regret" rather Chen sighs lightly.


    Do not regret, but is distressed, that girl fainted before the eyes, even if he is such a fickle person, also gave birth to the heart of unbearable, really ironic.


    Sorrow is not greater than death, perhaps, his hand, too cruel.


    But again, he will be the same choice.


    "If you feel in debt, find out the murderer who calculated the red king at the beginning quickly," butterfly in flower whispered.


    "Soon"


    Ning Chen nodded. He didn''t have time to waste with the three kings here. If there was no accident, there would be countless strong people coming to the magic wheel sea soon. If there were any immortals in the world, would they tolerate these intruders.


    Or, the mortals disobey the immortals, break the temple of immortals, and peep into the secret for tens of thousands of years.


    At the Bauhinia palace, the two came. The butterfly in the flower, who had changed his appearance, had gathered his breath. He looked delicate and gentle, just like his sister next door, and was harmless at all.


    Before the king''s palace, the leader of the guard saw the two men coming, and his face immediately became dignified.


    "Please inform me that the messenger came that night." Ning Chen opened his mouth and said faintly.


    In front of the palace gate, the leader of the Imperial Guard heard the speech, but he didn''t say much, so he immediately sent someone to report it.


    After a while, the guard came back, saluted and said, "you two, my king, please"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen immediately walked forward with the butterfly in the flower.


    When they left, the rigid body of the leader of the guard was slowly sent down. Just now, the young man in red gave people pressure. It was really shocking and aggressive. He was like a beast, trying to devour people alive.


    Three flowers hall, purple king sitting on the throne, his highness two people walk in, looking at the beautiful woman on the hall, polite.


    "When you come here, if you miss it, please don''t blame me." Purple king got up, stepped down from the throne and said with a smile.


    "Polite, no tears, hurt by others, I can be limited, unable to help, can only be sent to the purple king here, said to thank the purple king for helping" Ning Chen chuckles.


    "Sir, do you know who the injured person is?" The purple King''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the man who took the hand was too fast to see his face"


    "that''s a pity," Purple king said regretfully.


    "I do not know how the injury without tears, can you come out and see me?" Ning Chen said seriously.


    Purple king thought for a moment, also did not refuse, motioned a palace maid to ask red no tears to come over.


    "Wake up without tears, then don''t eat, don''t drink, don''t speak, it seems, is a great blow." Purple King eyes rose a touch of love color, way.


    "No tears asked me to help her trace the truth of the red king''s death in those years, but I didn''t think about it. For a moment, I let no tears be plotted by evil people." Ning Chen looked guilty.


    Listen to a person mention red king, purple King Mou light dark under, lightly a sigh, what all didn''t say.


    On one side, huazhongdie did not say a word as agreed. She just listened to the man''s lies with a smile on her face. From a very young age, she knew that the man''s words were untrustworthy, just like a woman''s promise. Whoever believes them is a fool.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dull. At this moment, the maid of honor came back, saluted and said, "the tearless Princess brought it to me"


    in the voice, a woman in dark red came out of the back hall, and her weak face was still a little pale. She looked pathetic and weak.


    "No tears, young master, come to take you back"


    seeing the comer, Ning Chen''s face showed a smile of Hexi and said.


    "Banging"


    hearing this familiar voice, red without tears moved her eyes, then subconsciously backed away, knocked down the candlestick beside her, flashed a touch of haste and fear on her pale face, and her delicate body kept shivering.


    Seeing this, purple King flashed a light in his eyes, stepped in front of the red tearless line of sight, looked at the young man in front of him and said slowly, "you should see that the tearless body is still very weak. Why don''t you stay for a few more days"


    "if I don''t say it"


    the smile on Ning Chen''s face is more and more gentle, he said.


    The purple king looked cold and said, "it depends on whether you can take away no tears"


    "ah"


    Ning Chen smiles, looks at the purple King''s red no tears, and whispers, "no tears, take good care of yourself, and the young master will come to pick you up"


    with that, Ning Chen no longer talks, turns and walks out of the hall.


    "It''s boring"


    the butterfly in the flower sighs with regret. The next moment, her eyes are cold, and her figure comes out, grabbing at the red without tears.


    Purple King''s face sank, and immediately blocked in front of him.


    With a bang, the stone plate collapses and flies, the purple King steps back, the blood from the corner of his mouth falls, and the king who has not been recovered is defeated.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m leaving"


    in front of the hall, Ning Chen looks back and calms down."En"


    the butterfly in the flower nods, smiles and turns to follow.


    "Purple king, in a few days, I will come again, no tears of injury, please"


    during the conversation, the two figure gradually away, fall in front of the candlestick, red no tears trembling body stopped, tears lingering in the eyes, this time, but forced not to flow.


    ZIWANG looked back at the former, sighed and said, "it''s OK, with aunt Lian, no one can hurt you any more"


    the former is the same as the latter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    In the sea of Warcraft, chariots are flying in the sky, animals roar in the sky, and the great cult is gathering. Some of them are old monsters who have fallen into the Loess hundreds of years ago. Shouyuan is almost dry, and the great medicine Tiandan is useless. Only the legendary immortal can be reposed.


    The king''s utensils are full of breath. The Supreme Master of the great religion at the peak has brought the treasure of the town''s religion. He wants to open the immortal hall with the help of the king''s utensils which carry the Qi and fortune of the first religion, so as to break the road of eternal life.


    In the distance, the supreme man in the world opened his eyes and turned his eyes to this place to observe the actions of the various religions.


    At the same time, the void swayed, and two figures appeared, one in red and the other in blue. On the top of the sword, the God in the sword, Jing and other religions attacked the forbidden area.


    "Those who are willing to take the bait, should I praise you for your cleverness, or should I say you are insidious?" butterfly said with a smile.


    "They want to live forever, I want an answer, each take what he needs," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Know the answer, beyond the human power, even if there is, is not human can control" flower butterfly look down, the way.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he whispers, "the power of the world can''t save her. If there is no power above the world, there will be no way ahead of me"


    the butterfly in the flower sighs. A sword that amazes the whole Nanling is on the peak, but because of a woman, she is at a loss. How can I win the world, but can''t win her.


    "Younger martial brother, where are you from?" The butterfly in the flower turned around and asked this question for the first time.


    She didn''t ask before because it was unnecessary, but now she wants to know.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to listen?" Ning Chen is a little silent, immediately open a way.


    "En" flower butterfly nodded seriously.


    "I come from eastern China, the great Xia Dynasty," Ning Chen said slowly.


    The butterfly in the flower was stunned for a short time. After a short time, her face changed, saying word by word, "Daxia, Zhiming Hou"


    Ning Chen was silent, didn''t admit or deny it. He hadn''t heard this name for many years, and almost forgot it.


    Seeing the former''s expression, the light in the butterfly''s eyes flickered in the flowers. I didn''t expect that the legendary Marquis Wu was always by her side.


    After the divine robbery, the two lords of the Western earth pulled back to the eastern region. However, because of the terrible deterrent power of the underworld, most people deliberately avoided mentioning the eastern region. However, several names still passed on.


    Among them, Daxia Zhiming Hou is the most impressive. According to legend, it is one of the most important characters in the war of blasphemy, and it is also one of the few strong men who survived.


    "The leader of China, the great savior of mankind, the little girl has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, so I''ll compensate you." the butterfly in the flower has a tender face, and it''s very pitiful.


    "Free gift" rather Chen when didn''t listen to the female devil head tone in of tease of meaning, cooperate a way.


    "You are not as strong as the legend," butterfly in the flower smiles and says softly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded his head indifferently. It''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard to do so without paying the price.


    He is still alive, which is the most luxurious thing. Therefore, he is very grateful to Chang Yue, even if he has to pay the price of being trapped for decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Today''s words are a little secret between us. Don''t talk to others in the future, and the head of the hospital is the same"


    butterfly in the flower smiles, which is more beautiful and dazzling.


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen whispered.


    "Don''t worry, wait for elder martial sister to prove her supremacy. Whoever dares to bully you in this world will be killed," Hua zhongdie said with a serious smile.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen also showed a smile on his face and said.


    Although the words "elder martial sister" were forced to shout at the beginning, it''s easy to shout. I didn''t want to, but now I''m willing to.


    Just as the butterfly in flower said, it is not easy for a pair of dog men and women with fierce heart to meet each other.


    Butterfly in flower is not a normal person, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He does not belittle himself, and has nothing to be proud of. He lives on, and then does something that he will not regret for his life.


    Until then, he couldn''t go any further.


    He wanted to be a man. He couldn''t leave. The girl didn''t come to him.


    Ning Chen looks at the west, he seems to have not seen her for a long time, there are predecessors, is still like that cold mess.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have a chance, I''ll introduce you to a wizard who uses a knife." Ning Chen said softly.


    "What a genius?" The butterfly in the flower doesn''t believe it very much.


    "It can''t be said that she is a wizard who uses a knife. It should be said that she is a real wizard who studies martial arts. No one will come after her, but she is absolutely unprecedented. She has a clear mind and knows everything at once. Some of them don''t like practicing, and some of them are stupid. However, elder martial sister, you will like her." Ning Chen said with a gentle smile on her face.


    "What does it have to do with you?" The butterfly in the flower asked.


    "A princess who doesn''t look like a princess once said she would marry me, but I refused." Ning Chen smiles more and more brightly and says."Wolf heart and dog lung" flower butterfly silk does not hide the irony in the words, the way.


    "It''s really cruel"


    Ning Chen admits that it''s as straightforward as when he refused to get married.


    The untimely conversation was interrupted by a startling shock. The missionaries rushed into the sea of demons. Just as the empty chariot drove in, they saw the black light coming from the ground. It was full of death and cold.


    In the breath of terror, nine natural change, dark clouds block out the sun, on the ground, a coffin rises, open, the next moment, dressed in ancient clothes of the corpse God out, strong dead air, let the atmosphere suddenly become suffocating.


    Before he died, Xiaoxiong came out again. One of them soared into the air and smashed a chariot with one blow. His blood and bones were all over the sky.


    The supreme priests were shocked, but they soon came back to their senses. How could they be so easily frightened when they saw the storm of their whole life and gambled their lives at the end of their lives.


    The king''s utensils are shining brightly. I don''t know which religion brought the holy utensils of Buddhism, which are specially used to restrain the dark and evil karma, and shake the corpse God out.


    The war was fierce, and the chariots were smashed one by one. However, the corpse God, who was the guardian, also paid the same price and suffered heavy losses.


    The Supreme Master of the great cult, who is protected by Wang Qi, is very powerful. In order to see the immortal temple and win longevity, he never leaves his hand.


    A corpse God falls from the sky. However, the corpse God is as strong as gold and stone. After falling, he will stand up again soon.


    As the stalemate continued, the void rolled, and a strong man came out. He was dressed in white. Although he didn''t have much life, he didn''t show his old state. He was holding the sword of eternal life and cut a thousand Zhang smooth path with one sword.


    "Yaoguang king"


    someone recognized the man and exclaimed.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. He had also heard of this man. The former king of the Yaoguang Dynasty, who should have been sitting on the throne a hundred years ago, forced himself to this era. He was a legendary figure. His accomplishments on the sword had reached the peak and he was invincible in the world.


    It''s said that the king of Yaoguang had already proved the power of the supreme throne. However, in the final disaster, he turned around and left and voluntarily gave up the supreme throne.


    No one knows why, but, such a person, can not be greedy for longevity, because, once within reach.


    "The pride of the generation"


    the butterfly in the flower who seldom praises others seldom opens his mouth and says it slowly.


    There is a kind of person in the world, the most important person in the world is not willing to easily provoke, that is, the king of light in front of him.


    Now, there''s her.


    Huazhongdie never belittles herself. It''s unnecessary. Moreover, among the people who want to kill her, there is absolutely no lack of human supremacy. Unfortunately, she still lives well.


    Magic wheel sea, shake light King hand, a corpse God collapse, sword under Guanghua, God can''t stop.


    The sword on the sword, which should have disappeared a hundred years ago, still amazes the world.


    Watch the sword, watch the sword, appreciate the sword, Ning Chen eyes squint, see the sword again today, it''s worth it.


    Flower butterfly looked at the man around, did not say anything, immediately continue to look forward to the war.


    She doesn''t know about sword, but she also knows that the young people around her, though lacking in cultivation and attainments, are so high that countless people can''t match her.


    Young, so evil, also let others live, thinking, flower butterfly suddenly laughed out, inexplicable, crazy general.


    However, the butterfly in the flower is very beautiful, so it''s as pleasing to the eye even if it''s a madman.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ning Chen was puzzled, looked at the smiling female devil and asked.


    "You can''t beat me"


    butterfly in flower turned her head and gave her a more brilliant smile.


    Seeing the smile of the former, Ning Chen also gave a light smile and said, "but how about fighting? Will elder martial sister give me a hand?"


    "When singing opera, I will, usually, I won''t," Hua zhongdie said honestly.


    "In this case, if you can''t fight it, you can''t fight it"


    Ning Chen smiles, moves his eyes and continues to look into the distance.


    The magic wheel sea, the eternal sword, the way of life, the king of Yaoguang dressed in white, is like a relegated immortal who came down to the world. The sword is out of the dust and elegant.


    The magic wheel buries life, the end of the corpse God, the clouds show the sun, and the Jedi show their tracks. The huge dragon vein spreads vertically and horizontally, and the auspicious place is now a dead place. The dragon is dead, the life pole turns to extinction, and there is no grass in a hundred Li area. It has become the most terrible dragon burying Jedi.


    One of the chariots didn''t stop. It was just three feet above the limit. On top of the chariot, Shouyuan exhausted Da Jiao Tai Shang''s whole body dried up. He didn''t even have a chance to react and fell down.


    The astonishing scene shocked all the people. All the great priests looked ugly. Another one, unwilling to fail, rushed into it with a chariot and protected himself with a king''s weapon.


    However, the dried up dragon veins became the enemy of the king''s utensils. In the king''s utensils, the power of Qi transportation was swallowed up by the Dragon veins in an instant, and the name of the great cult on the chariot was rapidly aging. It was too late to rush back.


    The temple of immortals has not been found, and there is no way for the Jedi. Before their long life, they are far away.


    "Ji Yaoguang, do you really want to go in?" Far away, a voice came, strong breath, even heaven and earth are shaking up, the world is supreme, intervene in the forbidden area."En"


    the king of shaking light didn''t explain anything, but nodded his head blandly, with a light look, just as he had given up the supreme throne without any hesitation.


    The world''s supreme sigh, no longer persuade, I do not know how many territories apart, a palm praise potential, farewell to white clothes shake light king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    In the end, Yaoguang King stepped into the Jedi, his sword meaning rose endlessly, separated nine days, cut off the world of mortals, the most amazing sword, shocked the whole central region, and the whole world looked sideways.


    The supreme man in the world praised him with all his strength and helped the White Emperor shake the light to resist the death of the Dragon burial Jedi. In the eyes of the public, the White Emperor gradually disappeared.


    Seeing the legend of a hundred years ago go to death, the Supreme Master of all religions can only shake his head helplessly and retreat temporarily.


    They don''t have the supreme help in the world, and they don''t have the amazing power of Yaoguang king. Today, they are doomed not to enter.


    As the sun sets, chariots leave in the void, waiting for the day when they are ready, Zaisi will join hands to break into the forbidden area.


    "Immortality is useless, immortality is foolish"


    looking at the corpses scattered before the Jedi, the butterfly in the flower said a little, not light or heavy, only two people could hear it.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t evaluate anything. It''s really useless to live forever, but her life hasn''t started yet. How can she sleep in the coffin.


    He didn''t ask her a lot, for example, why she always liked to wear a red wedding dress, and why she always wore a red cap. She was so beautiful that she was more beautiful than any other woman in the world.


    Unable to see someone''s calm appearance when he was young and mature, huazhongdie stepped forward, pulled a smile out of someone''s face, and said, "you see, I say you are not a good person. With one piece of news, how many great masters have been harmed"


    Ning Chen managed to get rid of the devil''s claw, thought about it, and gave a smile reluctantly, and said, "go back, there''s no trouble in tears, It hasn''t been solved yet "


    " Oh, I thought you were just trying to hurt people and forget that little girl, "Hua zhongdie joked.


    "Can''t forget"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice.


    As for the devil''s wheel sea, since it is known to the world, I believe that from now on, more and more people will come. Not everyone can resist the fear of death and the temptation of longevity.


    These great religions, which have been handed down for thousands of years, always need some skills. He will watch and wait for them to break through the immortal temple.


    In the palace of Bauhinia, red without tears sat on the couch with her knees in her hands. Her eyes were dull, silent, silent, and even motionless.


    Purple king came, looked at the figure on the couch, sighed gently, a touch of gentle color rose on the beautiful face, and said, "no tears, is your body better?"


    Red without tears raised his head, immediately again low, from beginning to end, look no change.


    purple king as like as two peas, she is almost the same as her mother, stubbornly distressed.


    "What happened in the end, say it out, Lianyi is in charge for you." Purple King sat by the bed, stroked the former''s hair and asked softly.


    She could see that Wu Lei was very afraid of the young man who came to visit that day. She could not pretend that fear.


    At the same time, the two figures in the dark king''s palace sat opposite each other, drinking wine and talking to each other.


    "Thank you for your letter," the dark king said quietly.


    "Polite, just, dark king failed to red no tears back, really let me some accident" rather Chen picked up the glass, light sipping way.


    "Purple King''s strength is stronger than expected. In addition, in the Bauhinia palace, there is a steady stream of blessing. It''s not difficult to defeat her, but it''s not easy," dark king said honestly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, put down the wine cup, looked up at the scholar like king in front of him, and said seriously, "the death of the red king, the dark king thinks, who is in charge of it?"


    "Purple king, or Green King" dark king.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen laughs, and the clever answer is that there are only two kings in the world except himself.


    "What does the dark king think of the red king?" Ning Chen asks at will.


    "Proud, brave, but too sharp, and too trusting of others, in a word, Mangfu" dark king tone with a trace of irony, said.


    "It seems that the evaluation is not high. It''s said that the dark king is the best friend of the red king. This answer is surprising," says Ning Chen.


    "Friend two words, is that Mangfu said, this king has never admitted" dark king light way.


    "In this way, the dark king may also be the murderer who unites Luo to kill the red king." Ning Chen turns his mouth and says.


    "If I want to kill him, why should I join hands with others?" the dark king said coldly.


    "Dark king is so confident," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The dark king didn''t want to say anything more about this topic. He drank a glass of wine and said calmly, "the gossip has been finished. Should you explain the purpose of this trip?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "I''m here to make a deal with the dark king"


    "what deal" is the dark king''s way.


    "I help the dark king to deal with the Green King or the purple king. When the murderer is put to death, Wang Jie belongs to me." Ning Chen refills the two people''s glasses with wine and says.


    The dark king''s eyes narrowed and said, "how do you know who is the murderer"?


    "who is the murderer in the hands of the red Yuan Wang Jie?" Ning Chen said faintly.


    "What if I don''t"Dark king tone suddenly turns cold, way.


    Ning Chen didn''t care, and said slowly, "if the dark king doesn''t agree, then today, I''ll tell the Green King or the purple king who the murderer is. It doesn''t mean anything to me. My goal is just a king''s ring, so if I''m not lucky and choose the murderer as an ally, I''m really sorry. I won''t care if I kill a king in vain"


    hearing the former, The dark king''s eyes were even colder. After a long time, the coldness disappeared and he said, "deal"


    "I wish you a happy cooperation. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in front of the Green King''s palace at midnight tonight"


    Ning Chen finished the wine in his glass, immediately got up and said with a smile.


    Dark king nodded, calm down.


    Outside the palace, the butterfly in the flower was waiting. Seeing Ning Chen coming out, he appeared in front of him and said in a soft voice, "how about it?"


    "Tonight hand" rather Chen should way.


    "Didn''t you say that King Qing was the least suspect? Why did you start with him first?" The butterfly in the flower does not understand to ask a way.


    "The existence of the Green King is the key to ease the relationship between the three kings. When the Green King has an accident, the opposition between the dark king and the purple king will become more superficial, and the red yuan ring in the hands of no tears will be more valuable," Ning Chen replied.


    Today, the three kings are at odds with each other and distrust each other. That''s why his three letters can play the most important role. Tonight, many things will slowly come to the surface to break the triangular balance.


    "That wench will be ok?" the butterfly in the flower has a little worry, way.


    "Can''t, now this wench is the safest, at least, before the red Yuan Wang Jie appears, no matter purple king or dark king, temporarily won''t let her have an accident" rather Chen should way.


    As night falls, the moon comes to the center, and the cold wind blows the withered trees. In front of the Green King''s palace, the king in gray clothes is still waiting. Not long after, the beautiful shadow of blue clothes appears, step by step, wearing the moon.


    "It''s you?" Dark king recognized the person, this is the woman who sent the letter that day, the strength is unfathomable, even he can''t see the depth.


    "Let''s go," said the butterfly.


    "En"


    the dark king nodded and didn''t ask much. It''s enough to have this woman to cooperate with him.


    In the QingWang palace, all the officials under the king perform their duties as usual. In the palace, the young kings in Qingyi are also meticulous in handling political affairs.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind came up, the killing opportunity was coming, the void in front of the hall was rolling, two figures came out, and the strong breath made all the ministers present look dignified.


    Before the table, the king of Qing was giving instructions on political affairs. He put down his pen, got up and looked at the ministers in the palace. He said calmly, "you all go down"


    "my king"


    the thirteen ministers of the king changed their looks and said in a hurry.


    "Back down"


    the blue eyes were cold and cheered.


    The king''s order should not be violated. Although the ministers in the temple were worried, they could only respectfully accept the order and reluctantly withdrew.


    After the ministers retreated, the Green King calmly looked at the dark king in front of him and said, "is that you?"


    "No," the dark king denied.


    The Green King stared at the former for a long time, but didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his sword. He said faintly, "you want to get rid of me, dark king. Are you ready to pay the price?"


    "Understanding"


    with one step, the dark king''s breath rises sharply, and at the next moment, it turns into a gray streamer to the palace.


    In the battle between the sword and the palm, the aftershocks are everywhere. The sword and the ring are reflected, showing a dazzling brilliance. In a moment of stalemate, the long sword is awning, the narrow sword is sharp, and the sword is deadly.


    Wang Jian turns his power, blocks the light of the threatening sword, and immediately turns his hand to meet him, and then shakes the power of dark Wang Xiong''s hand.


    There was a loud bang, the king''s Hall trembled, and the lines were broken. It was hard to bear the power of the three strong men on the top, and quickly dispersed.


    See the opponent extraordinary, butterfly figure flashing, foot strange step, knife line strange, extremely fast knife, never seen, everywhere machine front lock point.


    Strange martial arts, surprising, Bi Chengkong with one enemy two, look unprecedented concentration, Wang Jian magnificent, refused to give way.


    Outside the hall, above the void, the red clothes gather and watch the battle quietly.


    The king fought bravely, and his strength could not be shaken. The king''s sword and the king''s precepts were blessed with strength. The invincible king did not show any weakness.


    "Dark king, don''t you take it seriously?"


    Ning Chen looks at the war situation and says to himself that the butterfly in the flower will only take out half of his strength, and can''t do it with all his strength. The key to this war is the dark king.


    In the palace of the king, with a bang, the sword palms fight again. The remaining waves open, and the three of them step back together.


    "Bi Chengkong, offended"


    with a sound of offending, the stone slab of the dark king collapses and rises. At the next moment, the terrible air blows away, and a black magic weapon appears, which looks like a knife but not a knife, or a sword but not a sword. The oppressive breath stirs up the clouds above the palace, and the king''s utensils that haven''t been produced for a hundred years reappear in the world.


    "Sunset flying alone"


    seeing the magic soldiers coming out, the Green King''s face was frozen, the king''s sword was flying, the green light was shining, and a bright sword crossed the king''s palace and swept the front.


    The dark king holds the army, moves and kills, and the divine edge shakes the king''s sword. Suddenly, the dazzling red drops down his highness."Green King, you are defeated"


    the blade appears silently, one inch in front of the king''s throat, cold and sharp, just like a poisonous snake, and seems to pick someone to bite at any time.


    "The king is defeated by the bandits. There is nothing to say. Let''s do it"


    as soon as the king was stiff, he relaxed again. He took a look at them and said plainly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    One night, the dark king''s hand, the Green King''s defeat, serious injury and missing, Wang Jie''s loss, amazing upheaval, soon spread to the Bauhinia palace, let is taking care of red without tears purple King''s face suddenly changed.


    There is no doubt that after the Green King, the dark king''s goal will be her. She can''t wait to die.


    However, she did not understand why the dark king, who had endured for more than ten years, would attack the Green King at this time.


    "Wang, someone broke into the palace"


    the urgent report just came, and then he saw the figure in red flashing. In a moment, he came to the hall and saw the beautiful shadow on the bed. He said calmly, "no tears, go back with the young master"


    "wanton"


    seeing the visitor, purple king was furious, clapped his hand and Haoyuan was agitated.


    Ning Chen cold hum, residual shadow flash, avoid palm strength, immediately right hand a grip, Yama this world, a sword cut down, wind angry haze, gallop out.


    The purple king turned his hands, and his true Qi surged, and he slammed down the sharp sword light.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Purple King block in front of the bed, looking at the young man in red, cold voice.


    "It''s natural for me to take my maid back. It seems that I don''t need your consent"


    Ning Chen took his sword and looked at the red without tears behind the purple king. He said faintly, "without tears, the Green King is dead, and your father''s Revenge has been avenged. Don''t be so angry any more, go back with your son"


    hearing this, red without tears trembled on the bed, raised her head and looked up It''s incredible.


    "Go back with me"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Red no tears body once again a shudder, face flashed struggle, finally, or down in the heart of fear, tremble to get up, want to go.


    "No tears, don''t listen to him, he lied to you"


    purple king was in a hurry and stopped in front of him.


    "Purple king, don''t challenge my patience any more, for the sake of you saving Wu Lei once, today, let me take away Wu Lei, everything is over." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Wishful thinking"


    the purple King''s face was cold, and he turned his palms to raise yuan. The earth trembled, and a halberd slowly rose. At the moment of starting, the wind and cloud rolled wildly, and the purple electricity hissed.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to fight today, but now it seems that I can''t fight any more"


    in Ning Chen''s hand, Wang Jie of Qingyuan appeared, and between the waves, a blue sword appeared, Wang Jie embedded, the powerful breath stirred, Wang ware reappeared, and the power shocked the palace.


    "I''m not late"


    between the words, the cold wind blows, and the beautiful blue figure with white feet walks slowly. The long and narrow embroidery knife in his hand is more than half of his body. It''s cold.


    Three strong meeting, the surrounding air pressure gradually low, oppressive atmosphere, straight let a person breathless.


    When the war is about to start, Hong Wulei steps forward, reaches for her hand and stops her. She orders herself and the latter. Her consciousness is that I will go with you.


    "No"


    purple king was angry, pulled red without tears, and refused to give way.


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, seem, some passed.


    "No tears, don''t be deceived by him. The Green King is not the murderer of your father at all. The dark king is. He is in collusion with the dark king. If you go back with him, there is only one way to die," the purple king said angrily.


    Red without tears a Zheng, looking at the former, and look to the side of the red figure, this moment, I do not know who to believe.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said casually, "did I kill the wrong one? That''s a pity, purple king. How about we talk about a deal?"


    "What deal?" Purple King sink a way.


    "Kill dark king, Wang Jie, Wang Qi belongs to me, just in time, you can also revenge for red king" Ning Chen should way.


    "How can I believe you?" Purple King''s face was not good.


    "It''s easy to say"


    Ning Chen threw Wang Jian in his hand to Hong Wulei and said faintly, "kill the dark king, and then return the Qing Yuan Wang Jie and Wang Jian to me. Is this sincerity enough?"


    "You''re really a businessman." Purple King''s eyes flashed coldly and said.


    "The world is all for profit, there is no forever friend, there is no forever enemy, only forever interest, I just did what should be done." Ning Chen''s mouth curved a cold radian and said.


    "When" Purple King calm way.


    "At midnight tonight, I will bring the dark king. In this Bauhinia palace, I think the purple king doesn''t have to worry about what I will do." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Waiting for you," Purple king said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go"


    Ning Chen said, then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Butterfly nodded and followed.


    In the hall, red without tears staring at the two people who left, heart bursts of pain.


    "Don''t look, he just takes you as a chess piece to disturb the relationship between the three kings. Such a fickle person is not worth your sorrow for him." Purple king comes forward and gently advises.


    Red no tears back eyes, looking at the hands of the sword, eyes confused, really like this?


    Outside the Bauhinia King City, the butterfly in the flower looks at Ning Chen who is silent beside him and says, "what are you thinking about? Tonight, can''t the killer be found out?""Think to have no tears that wench, seem to see some what" rather Chen light sigh way.


    "It''s not surprising that I''ve been with you for so long. It''s impossible that I can''t see anything unusual all the time," Hua zhongdie said with a smile.


    "Tonight to be careful, dark king strength unfathomable, not easy to deal with" Ning Chen no longer think, remind.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower answered lightly and said, "in the Bauhinia palace, the purple king is also not an easy person. It seems that if you want to draw out their fox tail, at least one of you and me will be hurt"


    "it''s worth it"


    Ning Chen calmed down.


    QingWang accident, now double king riding tiger difficult, waiting for so long, finally to the moment.


    Dark king palace, dark king standing in the hall, looking at the scenery outside the hall, calm look, do not see the slightest waves.


    "Wang"


    a counsellor in green came forward and looked at the king in the palace. His face flashed a worried look and said, "my king, do you really want to go? The young man''s goal is obviously the four king''s commandments. Such a person is not credible"


    "the merchant pursues profits, he wants the commandments, I want the purple King''s life, fair and just. As for what kind of person he is, it doesn''t matter." the dark king spoke slowly Slow down.


    "Has Wang ever thought that after the death of the purple king, he has got the ring of Qingyuan King now, and the strength of that woman is no less than you. If you get the ring of Ziyuan king again, it''s hard for you to suppress these two people?" the blue clothes counselor said in a worried tone.


    "I have a good idea, don''t say it again," the dark king said quietly.


    He has been waiting for more than ten years. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. This young man is not trustworthy. However, the relationship of interests is not strong. Their cooperation will end immediately after they defeat queen purple. Even if the soldiers meet, he is not completely unprepared.


    In the Bauhinia palace, it''s getting late and the lights are on. In the back hall, red without tears, she looks at Wang Jie and Wang Jian in her hands. Her beautiful eyes are more and more confused. She can''t see which face is the real appearance of the young master. What is he thinking?


    In the three flower hall, the purple King closed his eyes to rest and make the final preparations for tonight''s war. In the Bauhinia palace, although she was not afraid of anyone, she also knew that the dark king was not easy to deal with.


    What''s more, the young man in red, with a businessman''s nature, pursues profits and is fickle, is also difficult to deal with.


    Three palaces, three people, three kinds of thoughts, do not believe each other, tonight, who calculated who, and who can win the final victory, before the results come out, no one knows.


    When the time came, a beautiful figure in blue appeared in the Bauhinia palace. Then the dark king came, looked at the woman in front of him, frowned and said, "this time, won''t he do it?"


    "Purple King''s mind is meticulous, and he will certainly keep a back move. His younger martial brother will pay attention to it secretly in case of change," butterfly in flower says.


    After hearing the explanation, the dark king said nothing more. It''s no surprise that none of them could trust each other wholeheartedly in this game.


    Three flower hall, a maple leaf flying down, red appeared, then disappeared.


    Purple King eyes open, get warning, look also gradually dignified, come?


    All of a sudden, the white light, like a waterfall, fell down, and the extremely fast sword passed silently.


    Purple King side body, avoid knife light, immediately body Teng move, turn palm Ning yuan, take a sudden figure.


    The butterfly in the flower blade is retrograde. You can''t just touch it. You can''t help but wonder at its cunning and fast changing moves.


    Purple King concentrated, to avoid the enemy killed, Zhang Yuan surging like a sea, forced to open the war.


    "The purple electricity breaks the city"


    the magic halberd appears, the king ring is embedded, the mighty power is surging everywhere, the purple king holds the halberd, and one halberd breaks the city.


    The butterfly in the flower meets the move, and the sword and halberd are hard. The remaining waves swing open. The array in the palace is destroyed in an instant and vanishes.


    At the moment of the stalemate, the shadow passed, a magic weapon, like a sword, not a sword, but shining with the coldest black light. At the moment of the battle, ten feet of space cracked.


    Purple King see, look a sink, spin halberd shock open blade, meet dark yuan king.


    The king''s weapon collided with each other, and the purple King retreated half a step, and his whole body was full of blood, which was a little downwind.


    "Purple king, pay for your life"


    the dark king''s face is extremely heavy, and the magic soldiers in his hands gather vigorous Qi. When he steps on his feet, his figure sweeps out, and the soldiers sinking into the mountain are powerful.


    Purple King retreated half a step further to avoid the edge of the dark yuan King''s weapon. Immediately, he turned back and made several moves to fight. In a short time, he returned to the halberd to break the sky.


    The butterfly in the flower saw this and cut off the halberd, but when he heard a bang, he stepped back several steps.


    The blood drips down on the blue clothes. Facing the king of the world, the butterfly in the flower is injured for the first time.


    Outside the hall, Ning Chen quietly looks at the war situation, waiting for the best mobile phone meeting.


    The ending of the play is known only at the end. However, the process in the middle is also crucial. Whether the butterfly in flower can sing well in the first half of the play is crucial.


    The battle in the palace is becoming more and more fierce. The dark king is powerful, and the purple king is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The two kings are competing for each other, but they are still hard to win.


    "This move will send you down to Jiuquan to repent your sins"Seeing the stalemate of the war situation, the purple king turned to the true yuan, and his halberd solidified its power in all directions. The thunder hissed, the wind and cloud rolled, and one halberd broke through the Sanhua hall, bringing down the sea.


    The dark king''s face was slightly heavy, and the magic weapon in his hand also transported the whole body of Haoyuan. Facing the peak of the king, he was shining in black light, shining nine days, and seeing the moon through the clouds.


    At the moment of the collision of the two moves, he saw the light of the sword turning and penetrating into the dark king''s chest.


    "You"


    the dark king snorted. He was very angry in his eyes. He endured the pain in his chest. He responded with a strong hand and patted the front one.


    When the angry waves came, the blue clothes blocked the move, but with a bang, the blue clothes flew out, and after landing, they staggered and vomited red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    With a sudden knife, the dark king took a heavy blow. After shaking the butterflies in the flowers, the purple King''s move followed, sweeping the earth with terror. The whole Sanhua Hall fell apart and disappeared quickly.


    In the face of the coming killing move, the dark king angrily raised his troops and concentrated on Yuan Gong. The black air spread endlessly, like a sword but not a sword. The hundred Zhang crazy LAN ran into the purple King''s killing move, and suddenly the sand was like a wild wave, and the waves rolled into the sky.


    The dark king is cruel. The most mysterious king of the four kings in the world finally shows all his strength. The crown of his hair collapses, the black hair dances, and his figure sweeps out to the butterfly in the wounded flower.


    The king''s weapon is like a sword but not a sword. At the critical moment of the situation, the hell''s sword reappeared, and the purple cold front blocked the deadly soldiers.


    "Why?"


    A question, just for an answer, the dark king looked at the person in front of him, his face full of murders, and said.


    "No why, you die, Wang Qi and Wang Jie are mine. Unfortunately, this Dao has deviated," Ning Chen said faintly.


    "Treacherous villains, you will experience the anger of the dark king"


    the dark king does not hide the anger in his eyes any more. It looks like the sword is not the shadow of the sword. The extreme Haoyuan, with a black breath, hovers sharply. Next moment, dark clouds, lightning and thunder are all over the Bauhinia palace. The strongest King shows his supreme power.


    "Elder martial sister, you step back to heal first" rather Chen walks forward, calm way.


    "Be careful"


    Red Butterfly nods and immediately drags the injured body away from the battle.


    "Purple king, my sincerity has come out, now it''s your turn." Ning Chen looks at the angry dark king, with a heavy look.


    "You, let''s go to hell together"


    the dark king steps out one step, the earth bursts open, the ultimate King''s power shakes the world, the magic weapon is cut down, the power of destruction is broken, all things are broken, and the gods are crying.


    The king of terror is shocking. The purple king knows that he can''t hesitate any more. He turns his hand to arouse the Qi of the Bauhinia King City. In an instant, endless purple Qi converges on the divine halberd. With one halberd, he can shake the ultimate Wang Wei.


    In the most extreme King''s duel, the extreme moves collide with each other, and the aftershocks are surging. Pieces of void are twisted, and then collapse, and the vertical and horizontal cracks spread all the way to thousands of feet away.


    In the fierce wind and waves, the two kings retreat and their mouths turn red.


    "Er"


    the dark king covered his chest with a knife wound, and his blood flowed from the wound and dyed his clothes red. The strongest King met the biggest crisis of his life.


    At this moment, the purple light passed by, and the extremely fast sword came to the front of the body. It was fast, ruthless and accurate. There was no trick. The sword was forced and merciless.


    Dark king tiyuan fought again, blocking the extremely fast light of the sword. Suddenly, his feet faltered and his consciousness was faint.


    The knife was poisonous. At this moment, the dark king finally noticed the abnormality in his body. He looked up at the person in front of him and said, "despicable"


    "thank you for your praise"


    Ning Chen hummed coldly, moved again, and waved his sword for a moment.


    At the same time, the purple King wielded his halberd. In the vast purple atmosphere, the thunder was loud and powerful. It was an invincible force to suppress the king.


    "Er"


    with the joint efforts of the two powers, the poisoned dark king was finally hard to support. He retreated again and again, and the feeling of lethargy in his brain kept coming. He might faint at any time.


    Knowing that he couldn''t delay any longer, the dark king put up with a sense of lethargy in his head and forced him to raise a real yuan, the last move of gambling.


    With the explosion of Jiyuan, the black air on the king''s utensil turns to the extreme, and the endless undercurrent rises to cover all the light between the heaven and the earth. In the dark world, there is no light, and the heaven and the earth are like death.


    The only soldier in the darkness, like a sword but not a sword, gathers the power of the dark world and opens the endless road to the yellow spring with a single move.


    The move of missing the head and tail is shocking. The purple King waves his halberd to solidify the yuan, and the boundless purple Qi fills the whole body to form a protective mask, which is the last move of the king.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the purple King drew a few feet at his feet, and the blood mist gushed from his right chest, which dyed the earth red.


    The dark world gradually dissipated, and the heaven and earth became calm. In the surging dust, the king was unwilling to look ahead, and immediately fell down.


    "Purple king, the dark king''s hatred for you is even more treacherous to me"


    Ning Chen came forward and took the king''s weapon in the dark king''s hand. His last move was to fall on purple King alone, otherwise, even he would not be able to retreat.


    "This person''s life is left to you, but before that, whether it''s time to return Qingyuan Wang Jian and Wang Jie to me"


    Ning Chen looked at Purple king and said with a smile.


    Purple King pressed down his injury, opened his eyes, looked at the young man in front of him, and said, "this time, thank you for your help, otherwise, I alone can''t avenge red king"


    "just make fun of each other''s needs." Ning Chen laughed and said.


    Purple King nodded and said nothing more. He said, "no tears, bring Wang Jian and Wang Jie"


    soon, red no tears appeared, came with Wang Qi, looked at the man in front of him, and reached out to hand out Wang Qi.


    "No tears, do you want to go back with you..."Ning Chen opens his mouth, however, the words don''t fall, behind a palm print heart, red without tears, the eye son ruthlessly shrinks, but see full eyes residual red, covered the eyes.


    Flying out of the red figure, slamming down on the ground, mouth blood pool dripping, red body in front of the earth.


    In front of the king in purple, the gentle and dignified look on his beautiful face no longer turned into endless cold. Step by step, he bent down and picked up the black king''s ware on the ground. Then he looked at the young man in red who fell to the ground and said, "how about being betrayed?"


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Chen vomits a mouthful of blood, the face takes angry color way.


    "Now I know it''s too late"


    with that, the purple king turned and looked at Hong Wulei ten steps away. He said calmly, "no tears, give me Wang Jie and Wang Jian. By the way, there''s Hong Yuan Wang Jie"


    Hong Wulei recovered from the shock and stepped back several steps at a loss.


    "No? The book was taken by Wang himself "


    the purple king said coldly, and immediately stepped forward, swept to the front of his body, turned his hand to gather yuan, and asked for his soul.


    At the critical moment, I was surprised to see red clothes flash in front of me. The king of hell came out of the scabbard, and the sword edge waved and chopped, which shook the hand of the king.


    With a bang, red clothes stepped back and swept aside with no tears.


    "You are all right" Purple King Mou son squints, cold voice way.


    "I always don''t like to leave my back to people I don''t trust. Does purple King think you are trustworthy?"


    Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly bent, and his palm is turned. The Xuanwu heart armor behind him flies out of his hand and comes into his eyes. At this moment, there are cracks in the Xuanwu heart armor, which is always impregnable. The purple King''s palm is shocking.


    "Wench, back away some, this a dozen childe again give you compensate is not" rather Chen sees to have no tears behind, tone mild way.


    Red without tears nodded tearfully, obediently out of the war.


    Ning Chen waves his hand and sends the unconscious dark king out of the war. This king is really powerful and shocking. Fortunately, elder martial sister butterfly''s medicine is powerful enough.


    Purple king looked at this scene coldly, and said, "meaningless struggle, with you, today is still hard to escape a death"


    "yes, plus my king!"


    With the sound of words falling, the empty blue light converges, the king in Green comes out, and the powerful breath is as brilliant as a divine stove.


    "Green King!"


    Looking at the comer, the purple King''s eyes sank, and his eyes moved to the young man in red. He said in a cold voice, "when did you begin to doubt me?"


    "From the beginning to the end, you have always been the person I can''t believe the most." Ning Chen calmly replied.


    "Yes, it''s a good plan. Unfortunately, you will still be defeated"


    as he spoke, the purple King''s Halberd went into the earth and absorbed the dragon''s power under the palace. It was like a vast ocean of purple air, and penetrated into the halberd. With the terrible pressure, it sank into the earth and shook the world.


    "Qingyuan"


    seeing this, the green king looked down. He held his right hand empty and red without tears. In his hand, Wang Jie and Wang Jian flew out, and the king''s weapons merged and turned into streamers.


    Ning Chen moves at the same time. His body turns into a flowing shadow. His sword opens the wind and clouds and forces him to go up.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the purple King shakes his double swords with two palms, and his accomplishments are no longer reserved, reaching the peak.


    Bang drama ring, aftershock Road, three people with retreat, purple King turn palm, lift halberd, thunder, reproduce the top move.


    "The Purple Rainbow runs through the sun"


    The Purple Rainbow sweeps towards the two people. It''s a powerful and earth shaking power. The Green King is attentive, the king''s sword is extremely powerful, and the three swords are connected to block the purple King''s moves.


    "Sword style"


    at the same time, Ning Chen runs the yama''s magic sword, and his whole body is as bright as blood. One sword breaks the air and helps the king of green.


    Sword light and halberd light collide, killing light is surging, the world is vast, three people each dye red, blood flow does not stop, red clothes instantly turn back, sword speed, block purple King move time.


    The sword and halberd fight was extremely fast, but the quick eye could not pick up. With a stab, the silk of purple King''s left shoulder was split, and the blood was flowing out. The king looked angry and resisted the sword. Haoyuan rushed out of the mountain and sea.


    The king of Qing stepped forward, and his sword gathered thousands of blue streamers to block the purple King''s move.


    Bang, heaven and earth four tilt, fast and strong cooperation, hard battle dragon vein, special power blessing purple king, the battle situation is in a stalemate, the victory is hard to decide.


    After the war, the sword and halberd killed people, and the move aroused people''s soul. The purple King''s face began to show impatience. His left palm turned, and his red color rose. A god stove as bright as blood appeared. Fourteen years later, the red yuan King''s ware reappeared in the world.


    See again out of the king, the distance, red without tears, the body mercilessly tremble, eyes full of tears.


    "Be careful"


    the green king said with a look of coagulation.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and held it with his left hand. The magic sword appeared and the color of condensation flashed in his eyes. The head of the court said that the red king can be listed as the first of the four kings in the world, and his royal instrumental skills are indispensable.


    "Next, let''s see the scenery of hell, drink"


    with a deep drink, the purple King urges the red yuan King''s utensil on his left palm. Suddenly, the red light shines on the world, and the bloody hell spreads rapidly.Like a mountain of terror, the pressure of the world, hell is now the world, green king and Ning Chen, suddenly feel the whole body sank, a body seriously restricted.


    Crisis now, this moment, barefoot blue shadow step into the war, in the hand, a black narrow blade appears, the bell on the knife jingle, like tears, strange magic weapon, unheard of, even Ning Chen is the first time to meet.


    "Tears of burying flowers"


    seeing the magic weapon in the hands of the woman, the purple King''s eyes shrunk and his face changed dramatically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The king was shocked when he buried the flowers in this world. The magic weapon, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, is the only one in the sword. He knows the identity of the comer.


    God of the sword, butterfly in the flower.


    Face easier, a beautiful face appears, this moment, but cold as ice.


    "Well, you two have a rest, and I''ll take care of this man"


    butterfly in flower took a look at them and said calmly.


    QingWang recovered from the shock and looked at the young man in red around him. There was a color of doubt in his eyes.


    "At this time, it''s better to listen to her"


    Ning Chen said, his sword disappeared, turned and walked out of the war.


    It can be seen that the female devil has endured for a long time. At this moment, if she doesn''t provoke, she won''t.


    QingWang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was no longer in love with war. He stepped out of the war. He had heard about the name of the God of swords for a long time, but today he met for the first time.


    The butterfly in the flower is just like its name. It is more delicate than the flower, and the knife is better than the butterfly.


    In the war situation, butterfly in flower looks at the purple king in front of her and says, "what you''ve fought before is not counted. Now, start all over again"


    "butterfly in flower, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why should we wade in this muddy water"


    the color of fear flashed in the purple King''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The fool behind me, only I can bully, you just that palm, take life to return it" flower butterfly indifference way.


    "Arrogant"


    the purple king was angry and didn''t say much. When he stepped on his feet, the halberd broke the mountain, the wind and thunder converged, the halberd fell, the situation in all directions was chaotic, and the heavenly power shocked him.


    "Ning Chen, watch it, elder martial sister will only show it this time"


    between the words, the tears of flowers buried in the hands of butterflies in the flowers are shining black, the frost is falling all over the sky, the landing flowers are red, orange, yellow and green, all colors are blooming, the gorgeous scene is intoxicating.


    "Flowers buried in frosty sky, rivers and mountains are colorful"


    in the gorgeous ice flowers, butterflies move, blue shadows sweep out, blade passes, butterfly dance in a flash, a touch of residual red flies down, frost stops and people die.


    "No It''s impossible "


    the residual red on the ground, the flowers dyed red and dissipated, and the incredible color in purple King''s eyes. The next moment, the blood mist between his throat gushed, obscuring his last sight.


    Unwilling to fall body, is to the end can not believe regret, bamboo snake, woman heart, until death.


    Among the four regions, for a hundred years, there has been a legend that there is a female devil head with a knife in Zhongzhou. Her strength is no less than the highest in the world, but no one knows whether it is true or not. Today, it is shocking to see her.


    At the end of the battle, huazhongdie turns to the two men and looks at QingWang. She says faintly, "today''s everything is as if you didn''t see it"


    in an indifferent tone, the killing opportunity is not hidden at all. QingWang''s body is tight. After a moment, he calms down and nods.


    After receiving the reply, huazhongdie''s eyes moved to the young man in red in front of him. His cold face disappeared in an instant. He laughed like a flower, and his arms were still on the neck of the former. He asked for credit and said, "younger martial brother, is elder martial sister powerful?"


    "Fierce"


    Ning Chen nodded in a hurry, and the cold sweat behind him never disappeared. All the time, he knew that the female devil was very strong. However, until just now, he didn''t know what was really fierce.


    "After that, will you listen to what the elder martial sister said?" butterfly in the flower smiles more brightly and says.


    "Listen"


    Ning Chen nodded again decisively.


    "Guai"


    huazhongdie pinches the former''s face happily. Usually, this guy is very old, and the monster doesn''t like it or feel sad, which makes her suffer a lot. Today, she finally finds some places.


    "Little girl, come here"


    the butterfly in the flower looks at the red without tears, waves and says.


    Hear the former move change, red without tears is a shiver at first, then, quickly step forward.


    "Younger martial brother, apologize quickly, elder martial sister is waiting." butterfly in flower''s eyes and eyebrows bend and says with a smile.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to turn over his hand, and Wang Jie of Hongyuan appears. He immediately pulls up the red tearless hand and puts Wang Jie into his hand. He says, "girl, you can''t compensate for it. Only this time, I won''t do it again"


    the tears in Hongyuan''s tearless eyes flow down unconsciously. In less than a month, they are the tears of half his life.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Red without tears took Wang Jie, stepped forward, hugged his son tightly and began to cry silently.


    Ning Chen lightly patted to pat the head of the little girl, lightly a sigh, fortunately, this time apology still has time.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Don''t take advantage of it. Only her elder martial sister can take advantage of your childe"


    when she saw her younger martial brother being taken over by others, butterfly in the flower was very upset. She stepped forward and pulled the little girl away from someone''s arms. There was something in her voice.


    Ning Chen helpless a smile, this female devil head''s face, really change than turn a book all quick.


    Hongwu reaches out to wipe away the tears on her face, points to herself, and points to the butterfly in the flower, comparing a sign language that the latter can''t understand.


    Butterfly flower see, confused, this girl scold her?


    "No tears say thank you" Ning Chen understood, translated."How do you know"


    butterfly in flower said strangely that she couldn''t understand it. How could he know it?


    "Savvy is also one of my advantages," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Huazhongdie is not happy in her heart, but she can''t refute it. Although the strength of this guy is mediocre, her brain is really smart and frightening. For the first time in so many years, she has seen such a freak.


    Ning Chen took a look at the bloody stove in the air. With a wave of his right hand, he photographed the king''s ware and handed it to Hong Wulei. He said in a soft voice, "the power of the red yuan King''s ware is extraordinary. It''s far superior to the other three King''s ware. The purple king has no royal ring and can''t exert all the power of the king''s ware. Only in this way can he fail so miserably. Your father spared no pains to give up the Royal ring to you, so he won''t give up "You must practice well and live up to your father''s expectations"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen stopped for a moment and continued, "in addition, Yefeng is not dead, but I will not care about this matter any more. Whether you can defeat this person depends on yourself"


    Hong Wu nodded and wrote down every sentence that the young master said to her.


    After the explanation, Ning Chen turns around, looks at the green king who is healing for the dark king, and says, "Green King, thank you for your help today"


    "how can you solve the poison in the dark king''s body with a hand?" QingWang zhengse road.


    "Gei"


    huazhongdie stepped forward, took out a pile of jade bottles from her arms, threw them in the past, and said, "which bottle is the antidote? I forget. However, if you take other medicine, it will be OK. Try it all"


    after hearing the words, the king of Qing raised his eyebrows in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to say anything more. He took the antidote in front of him and tried it bottle by bottle.


    After a bunch of antidotes were tried, the poison in the dark king''s body was removed, and the injury was not serious. Four people took the dark king to leave. Although this battle is over, there are still many troubles behind, which need to be arranged as soon as possible.


    Five days later, in the dark king hall, they bid farewell to each other. Looking at the young man in red beside them, the dark king said calmly, "no tears, let me tell you that she wants to shut up and integrate the power of the red yuan King''s utensils, so she won''t give them away"


    Ning Chen nodded and didn''t say much. He looked at the girl beside him and said, "elder martial sister, let''s go"


    "en"


    Huazhong Butterfly light should be a, step away with the former.


    In the hall, the dark king looked at the two people who had gone away. For a long time, he sighed softly and said, "no tears, they have gone far. Come out"


    at the back of the hall, a beautiful shadow in dark red came out. Looking at the figure who had gone away, tears fell silently in his eyes.


    "Girl, if you want to help him, you should master the power of the red yuan King''s ware as soon as possible." the dark king turned his head and whispered.


    Red no tears nodded, hand clenched, eyes gradually firm down, she is very good practice, one day, no longer become a burden of the childe.


    They have been traveling in the wilderness. They have been away from the Academy for a month. It''s almost time to go back.


    After a whole day''s walking, the sun was setting. Just as they were ready to stop for a rest, a bluebird came and landed in front of them.


    "Something happened in the Academy, come back quickly." the voice of the head of the Academy rings in their ears, and the tone is full of anxiety.


    As soon as the butterfly in the flower''s face changed, without saying a word, she pulled Ning Chen and immediately swept toward the direction of Bailu Academy.


    In the wilderness, the two fleeting figures were almost gone in the twinkling of an eye. Before they could see clearly, they had disappeared into the night.


    At Bailu academy, the battle begins. Outside the array, a man in white stands in the void. In the rear, tens of thousands of animal tides step out of the original place and continuously impact the Academy array.


    Among the animal tides, nine wild animals are very conspicuous. One of them is the silver leopard that Ning Chen fought in the primitive land.


    The atmosphere of the whole world has been suppressed by the combination of one image and nine image, as well as thousands of powerful wild animals and a terrible lineup.


    "Yaoqiluo, this is your second provocation. Have you forgotten the agreement between the human world and the original place?" Recalling Qingqiu, looking at the man in white in front of him, he said in a deep voice.


    "The agreement, oh, it''s too long"


    with a faint smile, the demon Qi Luo turned her right hand and swung out her palm yuan. In an instant, the heaven and earth in ten directions collapsed and shocked the people of the Academy.


    Yi Qingqiu steps forward and blocks the front of the array. He claps the same palm to block the move of the demon.


    When the Academy was in crisis, the old gatekeeper, the Three Seniors of the Academy on the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion, and the scholars on the first floor all walked out. Before they appeared in the array, they could not hide their breath, and the vast Zhenyuan corresponded to the great array of blessings.


    "Just you? It seems that the academy that forced me to enter the mountain at the beginning has also declined. "Yaoqiluo glanced at five people, and a hint of irony flashed in his eyes, saying.


    A hundred miles to the west of Baidi City, a young man in purple and red stopped, looking at the clouds in the distance, frowning slightly.


    "Fourth prince, the emperor of Yuan called you back to the palace immediately." at this time, a guard in black appeared and said respectfully.


    Yi Xuan tiny brow again wrinkles, two steps walk out, disappear invisible.


    At the same time, seven hundred miles north of the Academy, two figures galloped by, faster and faster.The Academy was in great danger, and the original place was in trouble. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. In the city of Baidi, a series of edicts were issued, recalling all the princes and offerings in the nearby city.


    Kaiyang palace, the central atrium, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sits in the endless purple qi movement. His accomplishments are constantly rising. With the help of one dynasty qi movement, he once again impacts the supreme realm of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Bailu academy is in a precarious situation because of the continuous attack from the primitive place.


    Over the Academy, the situation of the peak, the supreme one in the world, the demonic one, the fierce war, the heaven and the earth are in danger, and the void is constantly distorted.


    Below, the old gatekeeper, three seniors on the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion, and the scholars on the first floor join hands to stop the nine wild animals in the quasi physical environment. The number of the same level is absolutely inferior, and the situation is difficult to support.


    At the time of crisis, a sad sword appeared in the distance. In a flash, the purple and red figure entered the war situation. As soon as the edge of the sword turned, several sword lights swept out, shaking back the three demon kings.


    Cold eyes, cold without waves, a sword, dancing blue light, such as the Wu Dynasty when the wind, rugged, handsome extraordinary.


    "Four Princes"


    in the academies, in the academies, many of the children of powerful people recognized the person who made the move.


    Yi Xuanmiao, one of the more than ten princes in Kaiyang Imperial City, has the most outstanding martial arts talent. He was granted the crown prince and has the right to inherit the grand unification. However, he did not intend to be the emperor and did not participate in the fight for the throne.


    The silver leopard, the head of the nine kings, turned into a fast white light and plundered the four princes of the Kaiyang Dynasty who disrupted the war.


    "The green moth goes against the rainbow"


    but in Yixuan''s slim hand, the green moth''s sword turns back, its tough blade twists and turns back, just like a blue drill, twining around the silver leopard''s claws, trapping the enemy, the soft blade turns into a powerful weapon, stabbing into the silver leopard''s belly, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    It''s a strange sword. It''s hard and soft. The silver leopard didn''t expect it. It was hurt by one move.


    When the war situation changed, the other eight demon kings felt that they immediately separated two and joined hands to fight the fourth Prince of Kaiyang.


    With the combination of the two kings, Yi Xuan''s face still remained unchanged. The blue sword''s edge was sad and the sword was singing. Suddenly, it was hard and soft. One sword was strong and the other was skillful. It trapped the two kings and did not lose the edge.


    In the sky, the demon Qi Luo noticed the change of the situation below. Her brow wrinkled and her figure flashed. Her hand destroyed the power of the sky and fell down from the sky.


    Yi Xuan raises his head slightly, his face is full of color, and his soft sword turns into a sharp sword. He spins his sword to hold up the sky and blocks the killing from the sky.


    At this moment, the blue shadow appeared, a black knife, cut out of the sky.


    The nine days collapsed. In the wind and the haze, the butterflies in the flowers stood in the void. Looking at the demon statue in the sky, the killing intention in the eyes did not hide.


    Below, red clothes pass by, holding the sword, thousands of sword will surge, a sword cut out, breaking the mountain and breaking the air.


    The terrible sword light roared and sped, and thousands of wild animals split in an instant. The latest three demon kings, Lin Shen, opened their mouths to deal with the beast yuan, and joined hands to block the sword light.


    "Yao qiluo, do you want to fight again?" In the flower butterfly hand buries the flower the tear to pull, the light way.


    "Oh, the extraordinary strong, this game can lead you to retreat"


    yaoqiluo waves his hand, the kings retreat, and the tide of beasts retreats to the original place in an orderly way.


    "See you next time, I hope the academy has this good luck"


    the tide of beasts receded, the corners of the mouth of the demon qiluo curved slightly, the white clothes scattered, disappeared.


    In the sky, I remember Qingqiu. Looking at the demon Zun leaving, my eyes flashed with solemn color. There is a sign of chaos in the primitive place. It''s troublesome.


    In front of the Academy, Yi Xuan draws back his sword, looks at the young man in red not far away, and nods.


    Ning Chen also nodded, met twice, although did not say a word, but, the Kaiyang Dynasty four prince gave him a deep impression.


    He has a feeling that if he does his best, Yi Xuan''s strength may not be inferior to that of Yuan Huang.


    Of course, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is too deep to see all of them. However, the strength of the four princes is the strongest among the young generation he has ever seen.


    "Four princes, thank you for your help." recalling Qingqiu walking down from the sky, looking at the former, zhengse road.


    "A little help"


    Yi Xuan answered calmly and continued, "when my father is summoned, Xuanmiao can''t stay more. I''ll see you later"


    "I''ll see you later" and nodded in memory of Qingqiu.


    Yi Xuanmiao turns and leaves. After a few steps, he disappears.


    Ningchen right hand wave, Yama disappear, foot move, also disappear.


    "Where is he going?" In the memory of the autumn, a strange color flashed through my eyes and asked.


    "Kaiyang Palace" butterfly slowly way.


    Over the Kaiyang palace, red clothes appeared without any delay. They turned their hands, bent their bows, and shot straight at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in the central court.


    The old eunuch was so angry that he brushed away three thousand silver threads and blocked the light of arrows. However, in the light of arrows, a sword appeared in the arrow. When a sword fell into the sky, the whole central heaven was shaken.


    With a bang, the old eunuch''s mouth flushed and stepped back.


    After the sword style, the sky breaking arrow light comes out one after another, three arrows in a chain, chasing stars month after month, and shaking heaven and earth.


    "Curfew, it''s you again"


    with the red spear in the air, the thirteen princes appeared, wielding the gun to block the arrow, banging several times, stepping back and blocking the arrow.


    A stab, Yi HongMian left arm, arrow light across, blood gushing, dyed red clothes.


    On the other side of the palace, a man in purple and white was watching silently. His eyes were deep and calm, and he didn''t mean to help."Big prince" a armor bodyguard kneels down, respectfully way.


    "How" Yi Chaohui said.


    "As the prince expected, Bailu academy suffered a large-scale attack from the original place, but the fourth prince also went," the bodyguard in Jiayi reported.


    "The fourth younger brother"


    Yi Chaohui frowned slightly, and his father summoned all the princes to return to the palace. When he went to the Academy at this time, he undoubtedly defied his orders.


    Among all the princes, the fourth Prince is the one he is most afraid of, and the fourth younger brother is the one he is least worried about. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. He doesn''t believe it. There are people who don''t love power in the world.


    "Lao Jiu, are you back?" Yi Chao Hui asked again.


    "The ninth Prince is on his way back to the palace. He should be able to come back before dawn," the guard said respectfully.


    "Well, I know, you go down first," Yi Chaohui said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard saluted and immediately turned away.


    "Father, if you ascend to the supreme realm, how long will I have to wait?" Yi Chaohui looked at the front, eyes more and more heavy.


    In the central court of heaven, the arrow light is like a rainbow, and the sword spirit is surging. One after another, it cuts through the void, and there is no way to avoid it. The old eunuch and the thirteen princes are all dyed red, and it is more and more difficult to block the move.


    The invisible opponent was so powerful that he was shocked. He saw another arrow coming. I don''t know whether it was weak or intentional. Suddenly, the thirteen Prince faltered at his feet. The arrow passed his right arm and swept straight to the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at this moment, in the central atrium, another arrow passed and ran straight into the light of the arrow in front of the emperor yuan.


    The two arrows collided, and the aftershocks reverberated. The old eunuch reacted and turned the dust in her hands into a barrier to block the Yuan emperor.


    "People of the Zhao family"


    above the void, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the last time he made a move, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty became wary and reached some kind of agreement with the Zhao family.


    In the central atrium, an old man in blue appeared, with a withered face. In his hand, he had a black ink bow, which was cold and piercing.


    Ten years later, when he saw the Zhao family again, Ning Chen didn''t dare to be careless. When he was in China, he had a general understanding of the Zhao family from the master jianputi. Later, when he saw luoxingchen, he knew the horror of the family.


    His impression of the Zhao family is very general. Even if he betrays the Zhao family, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If it is not for the troubled times of Hades, he will have a fight with this freak.


    In the next moment, the blood arrow comes out, tears open the void, and sweeps straight to the central heaven.


    Before the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the old man in blue was absorbed and bent his bow. At this moment, a purple figure came. After two steps, it came between them.


    When the green moth comes out of its sheath, the sound of the sad sword sounds, and the sword breaks the arrow, and the waves are surging.


    In the void, Ning Chen draws back his bow, doesn''t give up his hand, and turns to leave.


    He came to Kaiyang palace before the fourth prince, but he didn''t want to fight with him. Now, Yi Xuanmiao comes back, and it''s impossible for him to fight Yuan emperor again.


    Below, Yi Xuan looks at the fuzzy figure in the dark, eyes squint, as if thoughtful, did not go to chase.


    "Four emperor elder brother" 13 prince comes forward, on the face rises smile, call a way.


    "How is the injury?" Yi Xuan mistily saw a person in front of eyes, calm way.


    "Thank you for your concern, red crown is OK," the prince replied.


    "That''s good, you stay here, I''ll go back"


    with that, Yi Xuanmiao didn''t stop and walked towards his bedroom.


    No one found that at this time, in the ups and downs of the dense purple air, Yuan Huang opened his eyes and looked at the four sons who had left. There was a flash of complexity in his eyes. After a short moment, his emotions were covered and his eyes were closed again.


    This son is the one he values most, but also the one he fears most. It is the best choice to maintain the current relationship before entering the supreme realm of the world.


    In front of the Bailu academy, after a big war, a college gentleman and his students were cleaning up the corpses outside the Academy. In the east of the Academy, in the pavilion in the lake, two women sat looking at each other, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth.


    "I''m not sure. In the month you left, the original place moved frequently. According to my guess, there should be a second demon statue in the original place. Otherwise, with the help of demon qiluo, it''s impossible to tear up the agreement between the original place and the human world so blatantly." Yi Qingqiu said with a heavy look.


    "If that''s the case, it''s troublesome," butterfly says.


    "There''s more trouble"


    before the words are heard, the red light gathers. Ning Chen goes out and looks at the two people in the pavilion in the lake. He says, "the emperor of yuan will soon step into the supreme realm, which can''t be stopped"


    "I''ll kill him"


    the butterfly in the flower gets up and says in a deep voice. Now there are enough troubles, plus a sinister emperor of yuan, the situation of the Academy, It''s really dangerous.


    "Don''t be rash"


    Ning Chen shook his head and stopped, "in the central court, the power of the Yuan emperor will be greatly improved. With the strength of the elder martial sister, he may be defeated, but it is almost impossible to kill him.""Are you just waiting to die?" In the flower butterfly, in the eye flash cold color, the way.


    Ning Chen was silent, went to the pavilion in the lake, poured himself a cup of tea, and said slowly, "give me a little time, let me think about it"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The pavilion in the lake reflects the moon with cold waves. Ning Chen sits in the pavilion and has been thinking for a long time.


    At this moment, I remember the autumn and the butterflies in the flowers did not disturb, waiting quietly.


    The situation of the academy is now in the most dangerous moment. The royal family has a strange intention. The original place is ready to move, and it is difficult to take care of both sides.


    As the night deepened, the dead leaves fell into the lake, rippling. The quiet atmosphere was slightly depressed. The butterfly in the flower could no longer help but suddenly got up and said, "I can''t manage so much. I''ll go to Kaiyang palace now"


    "quiet"


    Ning Chen looked up and said faintly.


    Calm words, without the slightest emotion, I don''t know why, the butterfly in the flower is a tremor in the heart, subconsciously sat down again.


    In the memory of the clear autumn, a strange color flashed through my eyes. Just for a moment, what''s the matter?


    What you say is what you do.


    I''m shocked by Qingqiu''s pressure. Did she make a mistake? Light talent is the fifth disaster. Even if you have amazing attainments on the sword, you should not touch the power that you can see only when you are in such a perfect state.


    Only those who step into the supreme realm can be qualified to see one or two, but those who can really master are less than one.


    Just now, even by chance, it''s too strange.


    In front of the stone table, Ning Chen didn''t notice the expression of the head of the courtyard opposite him. He still thought about things quietly. After another half a quarter of an hour, he raised his head and said, "there''s a way, but there''s a risk. The head of the courtyard is willing to listen to it"


    "please tell me about it.".


    "Half move" rather Chen slowly way.


    This is the last half move, including the moves promised by the head of the front yard and the butterfly in the flower, the roll of the sun.


    "Clinch a deal" recalls Qingqiu without hesitation.


    "Drive tiger swallow wolf" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Where to drive the tiger" remembers Qingqiu, frowning slightly and asking.


    Ning Chen took a sip of the cool tea and said in a soft voice, "the most eye-catching details of the Academy, the head of the academy should know what it is"


    "the volume of the sun, the tower of heavenly fire, the elixir of heaven" recalled Qingqiu.


    "There is another person"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looked at the butterfly in the flower, and said seriously, "that person is the elder martial sister butterfly"


    the butterfly in the flower flashed in her eyes, and said, "me?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "elder martial sister butterfly, with your strength, if you go all out to fight with the supreme level like Yao qiluo, how will you win or lose?"


    "Sanqi"


    the butterfly in the flower thinks about it and is honest.


    She has not entered the supreme realm. Although she can fight in the first World War, she will still be limited by her accomplishments, and the chance of winning is less than half.


    Of course, it is not easy for the most powerful to defeat her.


    "That''s enough"


    with that, Ning Chen put down his tea cup and said faintly, "the academy has been guarding the original land alone for thousands of years. Now, it''s time for other big teachers to make some efforts too"


    "what do you want to say?" Hua zhongdie squinted and said.


    "It''s very simple. Since it''s well known that the academy and Kaiyang royal family have a good history, it''s convenient to use this point. The Academy tells the world that it will send Zuntian Dan to Kaiyang royal family as a gift. In addition, it will invite four princes to Tianhuo tower to show the Academy''s goodwill"


    "in the world, the people who most want the death of the Yuan emperor are not me, nor you, but the four princes. Therefore, the four princes The four princes are not the most direct enemies to the Academy. The goodwill of the Academy must be readily accepted by the four Princes "


    " as for the original place, I always suspect that the emperor of yuan has contact with the original place. No matter whether it is true or not, we must be on guard against this. However, no matter how bold the emperor of yuan is, he dare not join hands with the original place openly. Elder martial sister butterfly, your identity may not be concealed After a long time, it''s better to take the initiative to show up and draw people''s eyes here "


    at this point, Ning Chen looks at the butterfly in flower in front of him and says seriously," elder martial sister butterfly, since tonight, the opera girl in Jinglun pavilion has died, and the butterfly in flower is the murderer. Besides, she stole the book of the academy "


    " no way "


    hearing this, she remembers Qingqiu without saying a word and immediately vetoed it In a deep voice, "the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has already stepped into the supreme realm and won the Zuntian pill. Within two months, he will completely set foot in it. At that time, the situation of the Academy will be more difficult. In addition, the whereabouts of the butterfly in the flower must not be exposed, otherwise, there will be more than one of them at once"


    on one side, the butterfly in the flower thinks quietly, and after a moment, he opens his mouth "This method may be feasible. Ning Chen is not a person who likes to suffer losses, and he won''t let me die. Listen to him"


    with that, huazhongdie gets up, walks to the young man behind him, arms around him, and lies down on him. A tempting smile rises on his beautiful face and says, "younger martial brother, this time elder martial sister is even risking her life to you. You have to be responsible for her Oh "


    " don''t get too close, wink "


    Ning Chen reached out to push away her pretty face, and said in disgust.


    "Younger martial brother, are you happy with the new and tired of the old so soon?"


    The butterfly in the flower and the sad color in her eyes are pitiful and pathetic.See the butterfly in the flower and start mischievous, don''t care about the resolution just now, remember autumn face dew helpless, this witch so trust him?


    "OK, you two toss around, don''t disturb my rest here." Yi Qingqiu waves to catch up.


    "My Lord, take your time to rest, and the little girl will leave"


    butterfly in the flower gets up, gives a salute, and immediately drags someone who is still drinking tea away.


    "Elder martial sister, I can walk on my own." Ning Chen''s breathing is difficult, and he says with great effort.


    "Let you just fierce me, static, static fart, relying on the brain smart, dare to and elder martial sister no big or small, against you," flower butterfly extremely unhappy way.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late for a woman to take revenge.


    Beiyuan, snowflakes flying, a beautiful shadow in white, walking alone, gorgeous face, perfect, just like out of the painting, people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    When the cold wind blows, the green silk dances lightly. In front of a silver covered Valley, the beautiful shadow in white stops. After a moment of silence, she steps into it again.


    "Girl, please stop"


    with the wind and snow blowing, a flying sedan chair with gauze curtain falls, in which women play the piano and walk indifferently.


    "When it''s snowing at dusk, I''d like to see the owner of Tianyin Pavilion"


    "Tianyin Pavilion doesn''t see any visitors, please come back," Wu Qingman said coldly.


    "I have something important to ask for, but I still hope to be accommodating." the tone of dusk Chengxue is sincere.


    Wu Qingman looked cold and said, "once again, Tianyin Pavilion doesn''t see visitors. If you don''t leave, you can''t complain about death"


    after hearing the words, dusk Chengxue sighs and doesn''t say any more. His figure flashed by and set off to break through the barrier in a flash.


    "Wanton"


    Wu Qingman''s face was angry, and he played the piano with both hands. At that time, the wild wave of the piano was surging away, killing all around and blocking the road ahead.


    Dusk into snow, fiber eyebrow light wrinkle, lotus step move, avoid road kill cut Qin sound.


    "Chengying"


    Chengying becomes visible, holding the sword in a slim hand, turning into a shadow, and the white clothes that disappeared in an instant reappear. Before the flying sedan, the sword is sealed.


    The sound of the Guqin is loud and soft. It flies and falls in the snow. The sound of the Guqin disappears and the world is calm again.


    "Acceptance"


    in the dusk, the snow whispers, just about to move forward, but stops again, and a strange color flashes in her beautiful eyes.


    In front of it, the wind and snow are falling, and the wizard of fairies appears in the snow. A half height red harp appears. In front of the harp, there is a beautiful shadow gathering. It''s incomparable. Playing the fiddle with a slim hand, the fairy sound plays the wind and snow.


    "Qingman, step back," the woman said in a soft voice.


    "Yes"


    when someone comes to speak, Wu Qingman doesn''t dare to disobey. He takes a cold look at the woman in front of him, waves his hand, puts away the Guqin and leaves in the sedan chair.


    "Girl, Qingman is impatient and offends a lot in his words. However, Tianyin Pavilion does not see visitors. Please come back, girl," Wu Qingying whispered.


    "No accommodation?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    Wu Qingying is silent. After a moment, she says, "if you have to go in, you can only defeat me. But if you want to think about it, the power of LiuYe Qin will increase dramatically in Tianyin valley. Even if I can''t completely control it"


    "if you have to, please" says Wu Chengxue.


    "Offend"


    Wu Qingying sighs, no longer persuades others, and plucks the piano with slim hands. In the valley, the Red Piano wave swings round and round, the immortal sound is all the rage, and the demon sound disturbs the heart.


    At the same time, dusk into snow body movement, white clothes no time, foot speed, swimming among the waves.


    "Shura is silent"


    the Qin Sha enters the body and dances in Qingying. The hairpin on the head is broken, the green silk is in a frenzy, and the soft look turns cold. On the slim hand, the blood oozes out, the strings are dyed red, and the four strings are stirred. The terrible Qin waves open, and the endless snowflakes are surging up, which is shocking and impressive.


    At dusk, the snow calms the mind and moves quickly to avoid the red harp wave. The blade spins rapidly. Thousands of swords will turn into a sword and break through the air.


    "The devil opens the door"


    the sword is ready, the shadow is dancing, the blood is splashing, and the sound of the Qin is flying out of the sky.


    With a loud bang, the sword spirit dissipated, the red harp waves crisscrossed, and the destruction made the whole Tianyin Valley tremble.


    Liu Ye''s demonic sound destroys the sky and the earth. The pattern in the valley dissipates 30% in an instant. At dusk, it becomes snow. It waves a sword to block the demonic sound. It takes three steps back and its right arm turns red.


    After two moves, there was a sudden silence. In another moment, the shadow in front of the piano played the piano with six fingers. Suddenly, the world was vast, and the wild red waves roared out of the piano.


    "There is no way in the world, and the soul is lost"


    the terrifying and trembling Qin Sha destroys everything along the way. In front of the Qin, she dances Qingying, staggers, vomits red and stains snow, and it is hard for Qin Sha to resist the six industries.


    It''s amazing to see the peak of the piano that you''ve never seen before. At dusk, you can concentrate and jump up. The endless sword light converges from the sky to form a huge blue sword wing. At the same time, the dark yellow light gushes out from the earth, converges and bears the shadow. The unprecedented martial arts, shaking the heaven and the earth, are just three parallel movements.


    "Heaven and earth travel, the world of mortals point to the front"


    with one sword, the world of mortals points to the front. The extremely fast light of the sword passes by, but the white clothes don''t appear. There is only one sword. After one sword, the world of mortals is in awe.The broken string indicates the end of the battle. The sword edge is near the body, and the shadow in the eyes of the dancing shadow reflects the beautiful shadow in white and blood. The hand that would play the piano stops with a sigh.


    When the harp falls, the blade disappears. Dusk Chengxue steps around the former and walks towards the valley.


    "Is it worth it?" Dance clear shadow light voice way.


    "It''s worth it"


    at dusk, the snow stops, answers calmly, and then continues to move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The Academy, the eighth floor of Tianhuo tower, is a place where the red clothes perform martial arts, the sword opens the wind and clouds, the Tianyang is hovering around the body, and the Tianshu is in the sun, which shows the world-shaking power.


    In the distance, the butterfly in the flower, the memory of autumn, the volume of the sun, martial arts reappear in the world.


    "Under the three disasters, stepping into the eighth floor of the tower of heavenly fire, this son can do, it''s really shocking," Yi Qingqiu sighs as he looks at the figure in red in the endless sky fire.


    Tianhuo jiuzhong, the top layer, is the place where you can only set foot when you are full. It is not common sense for young people to be able to set foot on the eighth layer with the cultivation of the fifth calamity.


    "He said that he had been punished by heaven fire for breaking his oath. Maybe that''s why he was able to reach the eighth level," butterfly Huazhong whispered.


    "Heaven''s punishment?"


    It is inconceivable that someone can survive in the punishment of heaven.


    Burning in the tower, boundless, blue fire rising, the potential of destruction, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Sword in the fire, hard in the sword, plundering sword light, red clothes of Jinghong, sword fast, sword slow, sword counter movement, turbulent situation.


    The rising of the sun and the transformation of the extreme nine into one make the sword reach its peak and shake people''s hearts.


    "Butterfly" remembers Qingqiu.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower nods and holds it in his hand. The black light gathers and the tears of burying the flower appear. The lotus steps step out and the figure flashes quickly. A knife separates the sky fire. The light of the knife is dazzling and turns to the front in a flash.


    Keng ran sword and sword, in a moment, is fast, fast instant perish, a knife and a sword, in the sea of fire speed confrontation, red light, blue light, toss and turn, is the contract of life and death, the moment of light, calm eyes, is life like a play, or play like life.


    The sleeves are light and soft, with three thousand fingers. The long black knife in the sleeves comes out with the sleeves and rotates. Ning Chen Teng''s body swings his sword. The sword turns and the body turns, shaking the coiled light of the knife.


    Keng Keng''s swords, which are constantly merging, burst out a harsh hiss and a more and more fierce battle. The two people are at the top of the sky, and the swaying chain sound resounds through the tower of heavenly fire. The amazing vision is the response of heaven and earth to the peak of swords.


    "Nirvana"


    a sword of Nirvana, magnificent confrontation spread out, immediately draw out endless sword flow.


    The butterfly in the flower calms down, the water sleeve turns, holds the sword, a knife swings, the peak martial arts, reappears the world.


    Frost is falling, a knife, black light rising, breaking through the sky fire, beyond the limit and now, just like a cocoon breaking dish, leaping nine days.


    Bipolar collision, the moment of silence, immediately crazy haze roaring out of the raging waves, frightening aftershocks, space is difficult to accommodate, the whole tower of heavenly fire, but now the threat of collapse.


    "Two madmen"


    in memory of the slight change in the look of Qingqiu, they step out and enter the war situation in one step. They turn their palms together and calm down the violent and chaotic aftershocks.


    "You two, are you trying to destroy the tower of heavenly fire?"


    The afterwave disperses, remembers the clear autumn, the heart has the lingering fear to stare one eye two people, rebukes the way.


    The butterfly in the flower sees this and kicks someone. Jiao says, "it''s all your fault. Don''t you know the convergence point?"


    Ning Chen waves his hand to receive the sword, but smiles and says, "well, it''s all my fault. I won''t do it again"


    be reasonable? When he was four years old, he didn''t believe that women were reasonable animals.


    "Headmaster, elder martial sister butterfly, do you want to see me?" Ning Chen astringent mind, looking at two people, opening a way.


    "Go out and talk about it"


    the head of the hospital said, and immediately turned and walked down.


    Ningchen and huazhongdie keep up with each other. The former asks in a low voice, "elder martial sister butterfly, did zuntiandan send it?"


    The latter also whispered back, "it''s passed away, but the emperor of Yuan Dynasty hasn''t broken through to the supreme realm yet, so he probably didn''t dare to take it"


    the former said, "I''m sure not. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty has a heavy heart, and the academy has no sign of suddenly giving such a big gift, so he would be surprised if he didn''t doubt it"


    the latter said again, "a good Zuntian pill is wasted like this"


    the former said


    As he spoke, the butterfly in the flower flashed a look of regret. Before sending the pill, the boy secretly opened a spirit seal. As long as the emperor of Yuan didn''t take it in time, the spirit of the pill would soon dissipate.


    "Zuntian Dan, to tell you the truth, is not as magical as the legend. It is a certainty that the emperor of Yuan Dynasty will enter the realm of great fullness. Whether Zuntian Dan is available or not is just a matter of time. Comparatively speaking, Zuntian Dan has more hidden dangers"


    "Kaiyang royal family has different academies, and the academy has its head. Anyone who wants to make Zuntian Dan''s idea should first consider his ability However, although the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty forbeared, it also became a flaw in him. No one was afraid of a dying emperor "


    " therefore, there are absolutely many semi powerful people staring at this Zuntian pill in the world. If there is no accident, someone will soon help the Academy find some trouble for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty "


    Ning Chen said as he walked.


    "Younger martial brother"


    "en?"


    "You are really a belly of black water"


    "Oh, it''s easy to say"


    on the second floor of Jinglun Pavilion, the stage is empty, and the academy has released the news that the female opera singer has been seriously injured and died by butterflies in flowers. Therefore, now, the voice of the female opera singer has not been heard in the Academy.


    The three old men sat under the stage, sighing and sighing. It was very boring when there was no drama to listen to.On the first floor, the scholar is still reading. It seems that no matter when the book is in his hand, he has never put it down. It is said that this scholar is the student chief one hundred years ago, the teacher chief one thirty years ago, and now he is sweeping the floor and doing chores.


    There are so many strange people in the Academy, such as three boring old men, a devil with a knife, and a bookworm reading books. Compared with these people, Ning Chen thinks he is normal, at least, more normal.


    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, three people came, the front was the head of the courtyard, and the back was the female devil head and normal people.


    The scholar saluted and then continued to read.


    As usual, the female devil made a few sarcastic remarks, but the scholar laughed and didn''t care.


    Normal people nod and smile friendly.


    On the second floor, when the third old man saw the arrival of the head of the courtyard, he got up. Ning Chen, who had the lowest seniority, was ordered by the female devil to bring a chair for them.


    "Miss butterfly, don''t you sing any more?" One of the three old men asked expectantly.


    Huazhongdie held the arm of the man next to him in shame and said, "my younger martial brother won''t let me sing"


    the three old men immediately looked at someone with bad eyes and said, "Hey, boy, Miss butterfly hasn''t married you yet. It''s really immoral of young people nowadays. They''ve dug into the library at the foot of the wall"


    "senior..."


    "Don''t call us the elder, the elder who died in front of us"


    "..."


    Ning Chen kept his mouth shut. He said that there were no normal people in the Academy. Others were arrogant and unreasonable. These strange people didn''t know what reason was.


    "Ning Chen, the supreme one is going south"


    I remember that Qingqiu didn''t pay attention to these people''s mischief.


    When Ning Chen heard the speech, his eyes sank, and he looked at the butterfly in the flower beside him with a gentle look. "Elder martial sister butterfly, let''s sing a play, I want to hear it too"


    "en"


    the butterfly in the flower nodded, got up and went to the inner hall, took the rouge material, pasted yellow flowers on the mirror, and stroked her eyebrows to make up.


    "When things" under the stage, Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Yesterday, because there was a gap between the butterfly in the flower and him, I was not at ease. I sent someone to stare at him all the time," Yi Qingqiu said.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "tonight, after listening to the opera, I will leave the Academy with my elder martial sister"


    "are you going to leave, too?" Recalling the autumn, my eyes flashed and asked.


    "En, this is a dangerous move originally, elder martial sister a person, I don''t trust" rather Chen tone calm way.


    "Do you think that once you and the butterfly in the flower show up at the same time, you will face the real supremacy in the world in the future," Yi Qingqiu reminds.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that no matter how famous huazhongdie is outside, although the female devil has a bad temper and sometimes bad, she never said a word "no" to him. If she asked for help, she would help. If she wanted to fight, she would fight. She even led him to a plan to kill the red king. She was willing to hide herself and was hurt by the dark king.


    He knows how difficult it is for a woman devil who is fearless and arrogant. Therefore, he will not shrink back because the enemy he will face is the supreme one in the world.


    He didn''t like to suffer losses, but he didn''t like to owe others. The Academy gave him a letter from heaven. He returned the academy to peace, and the butterfly in the flower condescended for him. He faced the coming disaster with her.


    In the inner hall, after a short time, the butterfly in the flower painted her make-up and walked out in a red costume. At this moment, she turned all living beings upside down.


    Water sleeve drumming, bang bang sound, the beginning of the play, static sound under the stage, the most beautiful moment of women blooming in the static stand.


    "Hearing the sound of the golden drum and the sound of the painted horn, I was inspired to break through the gate of heaven. I thought that the peach blossom was majestic, the enemy''s blood splashed and the pomegranate skirt was full of responsibility in my life. How could an inch of soil belong to others? How could the clown of the king of fan say that I could block a million soldiers with one sword..."


    The last play of the Academy reverberates in the night. From now on, there will be no singing women in the Academy.


    At the end of the play, the two leave, and even fail to say goodbye to Qi Yanxia.


    "Younger martial brother, when elder martial sister proves the supreme position, whoever dares to bully you in this world, I will kill him." in the dark, butterfly in flower says, very light, but never stronger.


    "Oh, I wrote it down, but elder martial sister, I have many enemies, many, many." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    In the East, the dawn lights up the earth and dispels the last night. Just at this time, in the distance, a blue and white figure walks slowly and steadily. The strong breath shakes the heaven and earth, and the surrounding void is constantly distorted, making the figure of the comer more and more vague.


    The pavilion in the lake, in memory of the clear autumn, looks towards the north and finally comes.


    Qingbaizun, Mo Qingbai, is the leader of the thirteen bandits in northern Zhongzhou.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the green and white figure came to the pavilion in the lake. Looking at the woman in front of him, he raised a smile on his face and said, "Qingqiu Zun, long time no see"


    "long time no see" recalled that Qingqiu''s face had not changed and he responded calmly.


    Mo Qingbai picked up the tea in front of the woman, took a sip, and said, "good tea, I haven''t seen you for many years. Qingqiuzun''s tea art has gone to a higher level.""Mo Qingbai, you don''t come to the Academy just for tea," says Yi Qingqiu.


    "Of course not"


    Mo Qingbai put down his tea cup, his smile faded, and said, "I''ll come to see your old friend and kill the butterfly in the flower by the way"


    by the way, I''ll see you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Ten years ago, the God of the sword went to the north of Zhongzhou and Northern Xinjiang. Four of the thirteen bandits died and one was abandoned. Ten years later, qingbaizun went to the south to kill the God of the sword.


    The pavilion in the lake is full of murders. The two statues confront each other. A moment later, Mo Qingbai smiles and turns to leave.


    I wave my hand to Qingqiu, and Qingniao sends a message to warn them.


    In Baidi City, the butterfly in the flower looks at the bluebird in front of him, and his eyes flash with a different color.


    "Boss, your price is too high. 7000 Liang is enough to buy a palace"


    on one side, they bargain. Ning Chen looks discontented and says.


    "I''ll give you a price, but it''s a blessing. If I don''t want to use money, I won''t be willing to sell it," he said with a smile.


    "One thousand Liang" Ning Chen said without hesitation.


    As soon as the merchant''s face became stiff, he immediately turned away with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I wanted to give more. I didn''t expect this man to be so impatient. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the imperial city lacks everything, so there''s no shortage of house sellers," Ning Chen said to himself.


    After hearing this, the big bellied businessman turned back and looked at the young man in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "young man, if you sincerely buy 4000 Liang, you can''t lose any more!"


    "Three thousand taels, only so much, all the family, one or two more are gone, by the way, boss, can you manage a meal tonight?"


    Ning Chen grabs a stack of silver tickets from the bosom, handed out, ask a way.


    The big belly merchant''s face changed again and again. He immediately gritted his teeth and took the bank note and said, "I''m going to go away tonight. I''d better think of another way about dinner"


    with that, he clapped the title deed in the former''s hand, turned and left, and didn''t want to stay another second.


    "Boss, take care of yourself, good people will be rewarded." Ning Chen waved and said goodbye.


    The back of the big belly merchant shivered a little, and immediately quickened his pace and left the place that made him sad.


    Huazhongdie came forward and asked, "how do you know he is in a hurry to sell the house?"


    "His eyes are eager and wavering. In addition, he comes in a hurry, but his clothes are neat and formal. Obviously, he has a very important thing to do." Ning Chen answers casually.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go into business," butterfly in flower said.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "go in, this position is not far from the Yang palace, and it''s a good place to watch the opera"


    huazhongdie nodded and then walked into the house together.


    The quiet courtyard is paved with bluestone. The main hall is clean and spacious, facing the gate of the courtyard. There are six convenient rooms in the back. They are also very clean. It seems that the owner has just moved away.


    Huazhongdie takes off her shoes and shows her white feet. She immediately goes to the bed and lies down in big letters. She says, "younger martial brother, I''ll go shopping with elder martial sister to buy some rouge powder later"


    "there''s no money left," says Ning Chen honestly.


    Flower butterfly a Leng, sat up, don''t understand a way, "you just didn''t want to deceive him, just say that there is no silver on the body?"


    "No, I really don''t have any money," said Ning Chen honestly.


    "Younger martial brother, come here"


    the butterfly in the flower smiles brightly and says.


    Ning Chen feels something is wrong in his heart, but he still goes forward obediently. In broad daylight, heaven and earth, can the female devil eat him.


    Seeing the former coming, the butterfly in the flower pounced on him and put his arms around his neck. He said angrily, "you dare to buy such an expensive house with so little money. I don''t know if your elder martial sister wants to buy Rouge powder!"


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t breathe." Ning Chen struggles and says hard.


    "I don''t care, I want to buy Rouge powder"


    the butterfly in the flower''s arms become tighter and tighter, and her whole body pounces on it, threatening unreasonably.


    "No silver"


    soft jade and warm fragrance are in my heart, but Ning Chen is not in the mood to enjoy it. He reluctantly opens a gap and takes a breath.


    "You''re so smart, you can''t think of a way!" The butterfly in the flower tightens her arms again and says angrily.


    "You first loosen up, I want to now" Ning Chen eat strength road.


    When the butterfly in the flower hears the words, she releases her arms. Her pretty face disappears in anger. She hangs a sweet smile and says, "don''t worry, sit down and think about it slowly"


    Ning Chen rubs her red neck and sits beside her. It''s hard to beat the hero with a penny. When I was young, I heard the story. It seems that those flying heroes always have money to spend, and they never forget it Don''t worry about it.


    Sure enough, all the legends are deceiving. He can fly around now. Why is he always without money.


    "Elder martial sister, the head of the hospital just sent the news. What did he say?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Mo Qingbai is here, and now he is looking for me all over the world," Hua zhongdie says with indifference.


    "Is he alone?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "How can it be"


    a look of disdain flashed through the butterfly''s eyes in the flowers and said, "I killed four of the thirteen bandits and abandoned one. Except Mo Qingbai, there are still seven left. Now they are on their way.""Just in time, the silver giver is here"


    Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly curved, and he is in a good mood once in a blue moon.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it"


    as soon as the butterfly''s eyes brightened, she immediately hugged the former and gave her a hard kiss. The willow eyebrows bent down like the crescent moon, which charmed all living beings with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen raised hand to wipe face, one hand rouge is red.


    Hooligan!


    "When will we start?" Hua zhongdie said excitedly.


    "At night, now rest"


    Ning Chen stretched out his arms and fell straight on the bed. After solving the problem of three kings, he practiced in the tower of heavenly fire for nearly a month. Before he could catch his breath, he immediately left the academy and had to fight at night. He was really working hard.


    "Do you sleep with elder martial sister?"


    The butterfly in the flower also lies down, gather together to gather together, Qiao smile Xi Xi way.


    "No, the bed is not big, you take up too much space"


    Ning Chen refused without hesitation, and there was no door to occupy his bed.


    "Elder martial sister also can not occupy the place of" flower butterfly come forward, whisper, way.


    Ning Chen turns around decisively and ignores the harassment of this female devil head.


    After a few short breaths, the sound of steady breathing comes out, and the eyes are closed in red, sleeping peacefully.


    The butterfly in the flower no longer speaks. She sits up and looks at the sleeping man beside her. She reaches out her hand and touches his face. A touch of heartache flashes in her beautiful eyes. The more she knows about his past, the more she can feel the heavy pressure on him. The debt is hard to taste. When will he return it.


    She knew very well that he had been trying to find a way to enter the magic wheel sea. She couldn''t keep it, so she tried her best to help him.


    It''s a big deal. Just go with him.


    Life and death, the beginning and the end of the play, she doesn''t care.


    She has only one younger martial brother in her life. She is not frightened by her bad reputation. She is willing to play around with her and even face the supreme in the world with her. She will punish anyone who dares to bully him in the world except her.


    No matter how beautiful the butterfly in the flower is, it can''t hide the essence of its troubles. In the name of butterfly, people are just like their names. The butterfly in the flower is never a kind person. It has never been and will never be.


    When night falls, Ning Chen wakes up and opens his eyes to see a beautiful little face in front of him. It''s beautiful and dizzy.


    "Big face, dizzy"


    Ning Chen raised his head, pushed away his pretty face, immediately sat up, looked out of the window and was startled. How could it get dark so soon? He thought he had just slept for a while.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s time to earn money for elder martial sister"


    butterfly in flower holds her arms and shakes them.


    "En, go now" rather Chen walks out of bed, should way.


    Two people go out, the night of Baidi City, quiet and peaceful, only fireworks lane, as if opened a new world, become very busy.


    The brilliance in the night is fleeting. On the face in red, put on the mask of evil spirits and cover up the true colors.


    The two men who went to the North scattered their spiritual knowledge, looking for the thirteen bandits who went to the south.


    "Among the thirteen bandits, except Mo Qingbai, there are four and a half zuns and eight third calamities. Ten years ago, I killed four third calamities and abolished one and a half Zun. So, tonight, I''ll hold off the remaining three and a half zuns. How many can you kill the remaining four people?" Hua zhongdie says.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen nodded his head to respond to the four disasters. It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s not that he can''t deal with them. If possible, try his best to keep all these people. In this way, facing Mo Qingbai in the future will also reduce a lot of trouble.


    Boundless wilderness, bonfire beating, seven figures sitting, just at this time, the devil opened the door, red clothes appear, a magic knife, blood light.


    At the same time, the butterfly dress flutters, the beautiful shadow appears, the black light transpiration buries the flower the tear, under the moon is bright.


    "Butterfly in flowers"


    the first of the seven, the three half Zun''s looks immediately sank. This woman was so bold that she dared to challenge alone.


    The three automatically ignored the red figure on one side, and the most powerful threat was no threat to them.


    "Be careful and make a quick decision"


    the butterfly in the flower whispers that she is white and barefooted. In the aurora, the God of the sword performs martial arts.


    At the same time, the three and a half zuns stepped forward to block the move, but when they heard the sudden shock, they caught their eyes, and the earth swayed and collapsed, sinking for several feet.


    After burying the flowers, the magic sword appeared. Before blinking, the red clothes disappeared, reappeared and disappeared.


    The four who belittled the enemy were not able to react. They were surprised to see that the sword light had sealed their throat, and one''s head was flushed up with blood and dyed red all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, all of a shock, immediately angry, turn the palm to raise yuan, back to the enemy.


    Red clothes retreated quickly, and took the three people away from the vision of the three and a half Zun. Seeing that the distance was far enough, under the mask of the evil ghost, a sneer bent up, waved his sword, and the killing opportunity surged out.


    "The sun is rising"


    with a cry of death, the Phoenix Fire rises, and the sky sun appears on the sword, one after another, hovering around the body. The next moment, the sword opens in the dark, and the first time it appears to the martial arts of the sun book."The volume of the sun, the nine suns burn the sky"


    the sword leads the nine suns, and the sky fire falls on the earth. In an instant, the flame of burning the sky roars out, and instantly turns the scorched earth.


    The figure came out of the body, spitting vermilion. Before it could recover from the shock, the blade had come to the body, and it was breathless.


    "You..."


    If you can''t say anything, you can only see three figures who are unwilling to bring them into the yellow spring and fall down suddenly. For the first time, they see the martial arts of the book of heaven, and for the last time, they see the top of the sword in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    When the nine suns were exhausted and the three calamities were defeated, the red clothes, which were swept away at a high speed, galloped towards the distant war situation.


    On the wilderness, the God of the sword fights against three bandits, and the water sleeves dance long. The sword in the sleeve is shining, and it can fight against three with one.


    The white feet are hard to distinguish, the blue sleeves are waving, and the long halberd is twining around. The light of the sword appears, chasing souls and killing lives.


    At the moment of crisis, Hao''s hand blocked the sword and merged with each other in a sonorous way, and the aftershocks shook. He saw the double axes cut down and opened the mountain to crack the stone.


    "Manniu"


    the nose of butterfly in the flower is slightly wrinkled, the water sleeve is turned back, and the two axes are shaken with a knife. With a bang, the former flies away.


    "Hum, I have a lot of strength"


    the God of Swords is extremely powerful, and one sword can defeat three bandits. He is a strong man who is shocking the world and shows the ultimate style of martial arts.


    The halberd, the axe and the palm, the God of the sword, are three to one. They are all in the same situation. The difference of strength is just like the difference of clouds and mud.


    Unwilling to be constrained, Ba Hong''s two axes rise together. He is the only one who wants to cut the sword in this world.


    At this time, the sky is shining in the distance, and the purple sword edge comes to the war situation in an instant. A sword leads the nine suns and breaks through the air.


    Ba Hong is shocked. He shakes his sword with two axes. The Nine Yang moves. They burn the sea all around them. The extreme high temperature distorts the void.


    "Er"


    suddenly, in the ninth sun, Ba Hong was not as good as yuan. He snorted in his throat, and his mouth turned red. He suffered a great loss.


    "It''s you, Feng Lin, where are they?"


    Seeing someone coming, bahong''s face sank, and his feeling of uncertainty rose and he said angrily.


    "Dead, but you will see each other soon"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, the edge of the sword passes by, the sun turns, the sword reaches the top, and he will respect the strong one for a while.


    Swords and axes start to fight, and the aftershocks vibrate. They are extremely quick and powerful. Phoenix Fire burns the air, and they are blessed with the power of the sword to the top.


    Keng ran confrontation, firelight everywhere, double axes open the road of huangquan, magic sword across Naihe bridge, black light, purple light constantly meet, is the reincarnation of life and death, boundless, boundless, reflecting who''s shadow.


    On the other side, the God of the sword will fight against the wind and the clouds. With blue sleeves, he dances with the breath of death. The light of the sword, which can''t be seen clearly, interweaves with the road to hell. The dish in the flower, dances lightly.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping"


    twining the double sleeves, the knife appears in the middle of the knife. In the flower burial, a white blade is drawn out, and the double blades of butterfly dance shine in the eyes of the fallen.


    With a stab, the clothes and silk were broken. On the double bandits, there were knife wounds, blood stained in the air and spilled down.


    The more dangerous war situation, let the double bandits look more and more heavy, long halberd wave cut, green shining eyes, Hao palm toss, God power.


    However, in the halberd light palm wind, the butterfly shadow is difficult to distinguish. Reach out to hold the knife again, rotate the knife to break the halberd, and wave to shake the palm.


    The space collapses and sinks. If heaven and earth are dead, one knife breaks the halberd, another comes later, and the two knives merge to bury flowers.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the black blade penetrated into the heart, and the gushing blood was all over the sky.


    "Luo Hui"


    in a rage, Jinghua turned his hands to raise yuan and patted the executioner in front of him.


    With the wind of the palm, the water sleeve pulls out the knife. With a bang, it forcefully shakes the power of the palm. In the afterwave, the figure falling from the sky falls on the earth, and a generation of bandits die.


    It''s hard to suppress the anger of Jinghua, but he knows that he will die if he fights again. He turns his hand to open the blade, looks at the war situation in the distance, and says in a deep voice, "bahong, retreat"


    on the other side, bahong hears the words, but he doesn''t want to fight, so he makes two moves in succession and wants to leave quickly.


    "I can''t retreat"


    Ning Chen moves under his feet, sweeps his body at a high speed, avoids the light of the axe, and immediately comes out with the sword and the Phoenix fire all over his body, so as to share the double moves of the book of heaven.


    "The nine suns burn the sky, and the early sun shine to the East"


    the beginning of a number, the end of nine digits, the volume of the day, two moves together, condense a move, in an instant, the day falls, the end of the world.


    It''s a big bang. Ten li collapses. The two bandits are trapped. There''s no way to go.


    Bahong, who was closest to him, could not bear the power of the heavenly sun. He retreated three steps in a row, and his mouth turned red again.


    On the other hand, in front of Jinghua, the tears of burying flowers block the way ahead, and there is no way to retreat. Before hell, there is no way to die.


    There is no choice, Jinghua bandits look angry, two fists together, thunder surge, desperate move, the first show in the world.


    "Angry thunder strikes the sky"


    the collapsing thunder roars between the heaven and the earth, and the huge ravines of space appear one after another, shaking nine days with terror.


    Seeing the opponent''s desperate power, the butterfly in the flower looks slightly solidified, the water sleeve turns back, reaches out to hold the knife, and in a flash, the frost floats all over the sky, shaking and shaking, and the extreme martial arts reappear.


    "Going back and forth from ancient times to modern times, you will be the only one in a hundred generations. In spring and autumn, you will see a brilliant turn of the city"


    the peak moves, the world trembles, and the endless light of the sword rises to the sky, absorbing the air of the sword China between the heaven and the earth, roaring, and in a flash, it falls down at top speed.


    It''s a gorgeous move. The world is vast. In an instant, the endless hell road spreads out in the world.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum of pain, he cut the bandits with the light of the sword, and his eyes were covered with blood, which fogged his eyes and the sky.Unwilling eyes, not to see the last human eye, the next moment, straight down, body into the endless.


    "Jinghua"


    Ba Hong was angry, and before he could be sad, the sword light came again. The Phoenix fire lit up the sky and blocked the way of the big bandits.


    A moment later, the God of the sword came, and his life was lost. The black light of the sword brought out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Qingbai, avenge us"


    with a roar, bahong smashed the sea of Qi in his body, and the terrible Zhenyuan overflowed like a torrent, exploding the body.


    When they saw this, they quickly withdrew, but they heard an earth shaking explosion. It was as bright as day in a hundred Li area. The mountains were shaking and the sand was rolling, sweeping nine days.


    When the afterwave comes, the butterfly in the flower stands in front of Ning Chen. As soon as the blade turns and the black light cuts off, it can strongly block the raging haze.


    Yihong see blood, mouth red, flowers butterfly back half step, internal organs were slightly injured.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his figure flashed. He took the former and fell on the ground, showing concern on his face. He said, "how are you"


    "it''s OK, just breathe for a moment"


    the butterfly in the flower raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were a little tired. He said.


    "You rest first, I''ll be back soon," Ning Chen whispered.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower sits down on the ground, and the true yuan moves to suppress the internal injuries.


    Ning Chen steps forward to the two and a half Zun who died in the war, turns over with his right hand, and sweeps out the brilliance, not into his sleeve.


    Elder martial sister wants to buy Rouge powder. You can''t forget the business.


    In the wilderness, after a big war, there was a lot of damage everywhere, and there was no good place. After Ning Chen took back the spoils, he came to the butterfly in the flower and waited quietly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the butterfly in the flower wakes up, opens her eyes, looks at the figure around her, gets up, smiles and says, "back home"


    "en" Ning Chen whispers.


    "I''m hurt, you carry me" butterfly flower big eyes yo yo a turn, pathetic way.


    "Good"


    although she knows that the devil''s head is in front of her, Ning Chen still nods her head gently. If it wasn''t for Hua zhongdie who stopped the big bandit''s self explosion for him, the injured person would be him.


    The butterfly in the flower jumped up and wrapped its slender arms around the neck of the former. Then, the whole person fell on its back.


    "Take your time, it''s OK to go back anyway," butterfly whispered.


    "En" is better than Chen.


    The woman on her back is as soft as a boneless one. Her soft body is clear and perceptible. The butterfly in the flower is as quiet as the girl next door, without any sharp edge.


    Green silk falling, a little bit in the wind, hit on the face, a little itchy, flower butterfly smile, pinch a long hair, gently in the ear of the former.


    "Don''t make a noise"


    Ning Chen gently scolded, looking at the East has turned up the fish belly white, the pace is a little faster.


    "Do you have to go to the magic wheel sea?"


    Flower butterfly holding the former, small face against its shoulder, exhale like orchid road.


    "En"


    Ning Chen whispered that the magic wheel sea is the only place to save the ghost girl. No matter how dangerous it is, he will go in once.


    However, he will not die in vain. Before going in, he will try his best to find a way to save his life.


    "I may not be able to beat Mo Qingbai." the butterfly in the flower tightens her arms and says.


    "I will help you solve this problem first," Ning Chen promised.


    "Say good, solve Mo Qingbai before, you are not allowed to go." flower butterfly arms hold more tightly, way.


    "En"


    the morning sun rises from the East and falls on the earth to dispel the cold of the night. The butterflies in the flowers fall asleep and smile from time to time, as if they dream of something happy.


    Baidi city is bustling with people. When they enter the city, the butterfly in the flower wakes up and looks at the bustling city with a bright smile on her face.


    "Rouge, rouge, the best Rouge of Yangji chamber of Commerce, don''t miss it when you pass by"


    in front of rouge shop, butterfly in flower stops and looks at the former, her longing in her eyes is undisguised.


    The shopkeeper is a sharp eyed person. At a glance, he saw the extraordinary temperament of the two people in front of him. He immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "girl, buy rouge. I''m Yang Ji''s best Rouge here. If I miss it, I can''t buy it."


    "which one do you want, choose by yourself?" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Younger martial brother is the best"


    butterfly in flower smiles, releases her arm, trots forward, picks up boxes of rouge and selects them.


    Ning Chen also walked in the past, looking at the dazzling array of rouge powder, also can''t see which good that bad, woman''s thing, he doesn''t understand, but, flower butterfly happy just go.


    "Want this, this, and this." huazhongdie picked out three boxes of rouge and said with a smile.


    "Girl is really good-looking. These are the best three kinds of Rouges here. The price is higher than gold." the boss praised and hinted.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. How much silver is it?" Hua zhongdie said with a smile."Twelve gold" shopkeeper sincere way.


    The butterfly in the flower vomits its tongue and looks pitifully at the people around it. It has no words, but it is better than any words.


    "Gei"


    Ning Chen didn''t bargain again this time, but he took out the silver from himself and handed it over.


    When the butterfly in the flower sees this, she smiles. She takes the rouge, picks it up with her white little finger, and gently wipes it on her lips. All of a sudden, she puts on a delicate red color and stains it with vermilion.


    "Is it good?" The butterfly in the flower asked.


    "Good looking" Ning Chen nods to answer a way.


    "You really have eyes"


    butterflies in flowers smell words, and their eyebrows and eyes are curved like crescent moon.


    The peach blossom on the human face reflects the red, and a smile falls in love with the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Not far away from the small house in the east of the city, people come and go in the fireworks and willow lane. Not far away, red clothes are walking while thinking about things. When they get to the bustling attic in front of the river, they walk a little and look at the crowd in the pavilion, with a smile of remembrance on their faces.


    "Young master, come in and have a drink"


    a young woman in light green gauze came forward immediately, her almost transparent clothes showed a large white body, and the looming temptation made the population dry.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and quietly refused.


    "Come on, you are so thin. Go in and warm up"


    the young woman steps forward, grabs her arm and drags her way to the hall.


    Chunhuaqiuyue building, Yingyan in the building, very busy, Ning Chen was dragged into it, also did not deliberately refuse, ordered a pot of wine, quietly looking at the exchanges of talent and beauty.


    "Young master, do you have a girl you know? How about lvying calling for some girls to accompany you? " The young woman came forward and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, really don''t need to, I drink some wine to warm the body to go" rather Chen tone peaceful way.


    "If you are cold, drinking is too slow, how can you let the girl help you warm up faster?" the woman stuck half of her body up and seduced her.


    "Girl, I''ll just drink alone, you can go to entertain others"


    Ning Chen took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the woman, smiling and said.


    Green Ying a little Leng, in fireworks willow Lane hands generous many dignitaries, but, not a little girl but back to the silver fool, she is the first time to see.


    "That childe slowly drinks, has what matter to shout me to be able to" the green warbler took the silver, on the former body gets up, laughs.


    Ning Chen nodded, immediately picked up the wine in the cup and quietly warmed up.


    On the first floor, the guests come and go, and the voice of warblers and swallows is heard all the time. On the high stage, the dancers dance. Their beautiful appearance and enchanting posture make the men below burst into blood and cheer.


    "Brother, have a drink together?"


    Just at this time, a well-dressed young man appeared, holding a folding fan, with a face as beautiful as jade. His small white face was a little too delicate, soft and weak, without the slightest masculinity. He sat opposite and waved for two girls. He hugged one with one hand and said with a frivolous smile.


    Ning Chen can''t help but smile, shake his head, and say, "no money, you have to pay for the wine yourself"


    "brother, don''t worry, this wine is my treat"


    with a wave of your hand, you look proud.


    Ning Chen once again lightly a smile, no longer many words, also don''t know whose children, unexpectedly carrying home disguise to this fireworks place.


    However, it''s not bad to look at the family upbringing. It should not be after ordinary powerful people.


    It''s hard for others to judge whether it''s ugly or beautiful. Some people spend money and others laugh with each other.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, the pavilions shook, and the people screamed and kept running out.


    Ning Chen Mou son flashed a different color, put down the wine cup and a broken silver, step to go out of the hall.


    "What happened?"


    Young master Jia ran out in a panic and asked.


    In the distance, the imperial palace is rumbling, the heaven and the earth are swaying, and the amazing collision resounds through the whole Baidi city. A waterfall is rising, and the sound of sword is stirring.


    At this moment, next to the young master Jia, an illusory figure appeared and reached for the one who was going forward.


    Ning Chen Mou son a cold, and point to coagulate sword, block down the good childe body front of hand.


    With a bang, the space within a very small range disintegrates. Ning Chen grabs Guo Jia, points to the sword, cuts the line of life and death, and forces him to the phantom.


    In the short-term fast confrontation, there was a stab, the crack of clothes and silk sounded, and the blood flowed and stabbed people''s eyes.


    "Retreat"


    the illusory figure quits immediately, and there is no shadow coming and going. It''s a strange skill, which is hard to capture.


    "Little girl, as you are, it''s better not to sneak out of the door." Ning Chen turns back and calms down.


    The good childe''s eyes were flustered. He stepped back two steps and trembled, "you How can you see that "


    Ning Chen didn''t want to say more and turned to the East.


    Zhao Liusu immediately trotted forward, followed behind the former, did not speak, but followed with fear.


    After a hundred steps, Ning Chen stopped, looked back and said, "don''t follow me anymore"


    "I I have no place to go, "Zhao Liusu said with a cry.


    "Back to my own home," Ning Chen said.


    "The palace gate has been closed," Zhao Liusu flustered.


    Ning Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, the people in the palace?


    "What''s your name?" Ning Chen didn''t understand.


    "Zhao Liusu"


    "..."


    Ning Chen already don''t know what to say good, really the enemy road is narrow, in this can also meet the person of Zhao family.


    There should be no shortage of maids of Zhao''s surname in the imperial palace. However, the little girl in front of her is obviously not a maiden. In this way, her identity is ready to come out.A few days ago, when he was visiting Kaiyang Palace at night, there was a member of the Zhao family in the central court of the Yuan emperor. This woman, most likely, was a descendant of the Zhao family.


    In this way, it should be the enemy of the Zhao family who attacked Zhao Liusu just now. Unfortunately, I didn''t care about this business.


    The more you think about it, the more upset you feel. Ning Chen turns around and goes. Someone is looking for trouble with the Zhao family, and he''s stirring it up. It''s really depressing.


    And walked more than a hundred steps, behind the small tail or closely follow not to give up, rather Chen brow again wrinkle, this wench is really idle own life big?


    "There''s something moving in the palace"


    at this moment, the void shakes and a blue shadow comes out. After seeing the little girl behind Ning Chen, she is slightly stunned and doesn''t understand, "who is she?"


    "Out of the palace, people of the Zhao family," Ning Chen said honestly.


    The butterfly in the flower flashed a different color in her eyes. She immediately understood what was going on. She stepped forward and looked up and down, with a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "The Zhao family?"


    "Well"


    Zhao Liusu subconsciously hid behind the man beside her and did not dare to look at the woman in front of her.


    "Who is that old man in Kaiyang palace?" Flower butterfly face more and more strong interest, asked.


    "My lord "Grandfather," stammered Zhao Liusu.


    "If it''s true that there is a narrow road for the enemy"


    butterfly in flower smiles and looks at the palace which is shaking more and more fiercely. She says, "I''ll talk about this girl later. Let''s go to the Palace first"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nods and answers, waves his hand to take the little girl behind him and sweeps directly towards the palace.


    The butterfly in the flower also steps lightly, transiently turns into streamer, and follows up.


    Kaiyang palace, the central court, the aftershocks of the four waves, the war is more and more white hot, two war, each show life-long learning.


    Two half Zun, join hands, fierce battle, hit half of the sky shaking.


    In the purple atmosphere, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sat on the table, as steady as Mount Tai, surrounded by purple Qi.


    In the front, the old eunuch, the thirteen Prince Yi HongMian, joined hands to fight with banzun, and the Zhao family old man bent his bow to lock his soul.


    However, even so, three people face half respect, still fight hard, red gun, brush dust have dyed red.


    On the other side, the four princes fight alone in banzun, with a blue sword, sometimes like pitching, sometimes like Jinghong. The sword art of the peak is playing a sad sword, one sound, one sound, reverberating in everyone''s heart.


    Half Zun was shocked. He turned his palm to block the sword. Suddenly, he saw that the blade of the sword was twisted and twisted, and the tip of the sword was like a snake''s letter.


    Dugu Xiu turned his head aside to avoid the light of the sword. Then he shook his right arm and swung the edge of the sword.


    "There are still such strong people as you in Kaiyang Dynasty, which makes me look at them with new eyes"


    Dugu Xiu looked at the torn clothes on his right arm, and his eyes flashed coldly.


    "With me, today no one is allowed to cross the Leichi half step" Yi Xuan misty horizontal sword, calm way.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability"


    with a cold hum, Dugu Xiu turned his hand and then stepped on it. Hao Yuan was like a wave, rolling the wind and clouds, and his power was more powerful than before.


    "Green moth against the rainbow"


    Yi Xuanmiao wields his sword, the blue streamer rises sharply, thousands of light converges, reverses like a rainbow, and slams into the attacking palm.


    There was a huge bang, the sky and the earth tilted, and the sword light surged away. The terrible waves went against the sky for nine days, falling endless waves and destroying mountains and rocks.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, they both stepped back and vomited together.


    Suddenly, a red arrow came through the air, through the gap between the two people, straight to the emperor in the air.


    There was no way to avoid it, no way to stop it. The red arrow light carried the sky and ran into the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    In the purple Qi, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly opened his eyes and gathered his Qi. At the next moment, the red arrow light rushed into the purple Qi, turned wildly and moved forward inch by inch.


    Arrow to an inch of risk, bit by bit broken, a drop of blood fell, Yuan emperor barely block the arrow.


    At this time, he saw an arrow coming later, following the track of the previous arrow, penetrating directly into the emperor''s chest.


    "Er"


    in the murmur, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was full of steam and blood. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He glared and stepped out into the air.


    But see, in the void, empty, already empty.


    "Hateful"


    the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty covered his bleeding chest and looked at the void where there was still no trace. His old face was very angry.


    Who, in the end, sabotaged his plan again and again!


    Below, the battle did not continue, the emperor of Yuan returned with anger, powerful to shock the breath, this moment burst out.


    Dugu Xiu and the other half Zun were scared, and they had no good sense, so they wanted to leave quickly.


    "Can we go?"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty yelled angrily. He seized the power to seal the road of life. The mighty power rolled the Qi of the central heaven and clapped them.


    It was too late for Dugu Xiu to avoid the sword light in front of him.A startling explosion, half respect hard to block the emperor''s palm strength, qi movement through the body, true yuan agitation, should sound explosion body.


    Splash of blood and bone, scattered all over the sky, half dead, soul Xiaogu powder.


    The other half Zun left, turned into streamer, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    At the end of the war, the central heaven was devastated, with blood and bones everywhere and the earth red with blood.


    "Father emperor"


    the thirteen princes knelt down and lowered their heads. The shock in their eyes was hard to hide. All the time, he knew that father emperor was hiding himself, but he didn''t expect that the real emperor would be so powerful.


    On the other side, Yi Xuanmiao waves his hand to receive the sword and walks forward, half kneeling.


    "The thief has retired, and the children''s ministers have retired first"


    without any nonsense, Yi Xuanmiao gets up and walks directly out of the central heavenly court. From beginning to end, his face does not change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The small house in the east of the city, two people to one, big eyes stare small eyes.


    Zhao Liusu in the middle, tearful eyes, eyes Bata Bata straight tears, not wronged.


    In front of them, their heads are big. You look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Send it back? Definitely not. This girl has seen them. Kill them? No consideration. House arrest? OK, but when does this girl cry?


    "What to do"


    the flower butterfly, who has always been cruel and ruthless, has a big head at this moment. She asks, she is hard hearted and willing to say, but would rather die than surrender. Better to say, she is always crying, which makes people upset.


    "Now can''t send back" rather Chen should way.


    When Zhao Liusu heard the words, the scattered light rain on his face immediately turned into a pouring rain, crying.


    "Anyway, I don''t look after the children." huazhongdie sees this and pushes off the trouble, saying.


    Ning Chen can''t, looking at the little girl in front of her, opening a way, "Zhao Liusu?"


    "Well," the little girl nodded timidly.


    "Now can''t send you back, but, we won''t be difficult for you, I saved your life, keep you a few days, fair and just, right?" Ning Chen tries to reason, way.


    "Well"


    Zhao Liusu cried and thought about it. It seemed that the person in front of her saved her last night, but he was still a villain, Wuwu.


    "Hungry, what to eat in the morning?" Ning Chen continued to ask.


    "Steamed buns, stuffed with tofu, don''t use scallion," Zhao Liusu replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen helpless, also know to pick and choose, it seems that this wench is all right, the heart is really big.


    "I want meat stuffing, more meat and less vegetables," Hua zhongdie reported in a timely manner.


    "What to buy, what to eat, where to come so many things"


    Ning Chen glared, light scolded a way, this female devil head want more excessive, how she didn''t fly to the sky.


    "The younger martial brother likes the new and dislikes the old. When he has a new love, he doesn''t care about his elder martial sister"


    huazhongdie holds the former''s arm, tears in her eyes, and says pathetically.


    Ning Chen breaks away the hands of the female devil head decisively, and takes advantage of him, too much.


    "Can Can I have another portion of soybean juice? "


    At this time, Zhao Liusu opened her mouth and whispered.


    "I want you to be big..."


    Ning Chen subconsciously replies, and after seeing that it''s a little girl, not a female devil, she forcibly swallows the last word and nods her head abruptly, saying, "OK"


    seeing that the former is shriveled, the butterfly in flower''s bad mood also gets better. She pats her body and says, "go back quickly, all of you are waiting"


    Ning Chen walks away with a smelly face, and the butterfly in flower smiles In front of the little girl, looked up and down, threw a man''s clothes, not to mention, long pretty good, almost than her, but also reluctantly see the past.


    "The old man in the palace, what''s his status in the Zhao family?" Idle boring, flower butterfly sitting on the bed, white as jade legs swaying around, laughing.


    "Elder supreme"


    Zhao Liusu held the corner of her clothes and whispered.


    "What''s the number?"


    The butterfly in the flower asked further.


    "Fifth"


    Zhao Liusu replied honestly.


    In the flower butterfly eye flashed the different color, the third disaster''s Taishang, ranked fifth, so there are at least four old guys who can live more than this person.


    Old age does not necessarily mean strong, but long life is often a skill in itself.


    In Zhongzhou, the existence of the Zhao family has always been one of the most feared monsters in all major heritages. The water in it is unfathomable. Now if you catch a little girl, you can ask more questions.


    Now she admires Ning Chen''s bad luck. When she goes out for a walk and goes to a brothel, she can catch a little princess of the Zhao family.


    Is this the reward of saving the world? It looks good.


    "Sister Sister, how long shall I stay here? "


    Zhao Liusu bravely raised her head and asked with a clear lack of confidence.


    "Not necessarily, look at the guy''s mood. If he likes you, it''s possible. I''m not necessarily a concubine with three or four bedrooms, and I can''t be the master for you." Hua zhongdie splashes dirty water on someone impolitely, and says.


    When Zhao Liusu heard the speech, her eyes were filled with tears again, and she would cry again.


    "Don''t cry, or there won''t be steamed buns to eat soon," Hua zhongdie''s vicious threat.


    Zhao Liusu immediately stopped her tears, wiped her eyes with her hand, and said, "no crying"


    for the rest of the time, they chatted with each other without a word. After a long time, Ning Chen came back with steamed stuffed buns and bean milk, put them on the table in the room, and said, "eat"


    Zhao Liusu consciously ran to wash her hands, faced the food, and resolutely gave up "deep hatred".


    Butterfly lost a look in the past, meaning, eat a good fool.


    Ning Chen quickly returned a look in the eyes, see tight point, don''t let this wench run, troublesome a heap.Flower butterfly eyebrow angle a Yang, reply, this girl is who, still can''t see a little girl.


    Back to the end, flower butterfly feel wrong, eyes flashed a touch of anger, staring at the former, meaning, I don''t look at children, don''t deceive me.


    "Have a meal"


    when Ning Chen didn''t see it, she turned around and yelled, immediately went to the table and sat down first.


    I don''t know when was the last time I had dinner. It seems that taking care of this little girl will be a lot of heart.


    Zhao Liusu sat over, hesitated, and chose to sit opposite someone.


    A moment later, huazhongdie came over with a smile and sat down next to someone. She picked up a bun and took a bite. When she saw the tofu stuffing, she didn''t eat it.


    Baozi was stuffed into someone''s mouth, huazhongdie took it again, and was knocked in hand by ningchen''s chopsticks.


    "Don''t take, this girl''s steamed buns didn''t buy a few, instant fold is your meat steamed buns" Ning Chen two mouth of tofu bag finished, not angry to scold way.


    "Zaoshuo"


    huazhongdie picks out her own meat bag and takes a happy bite, with curved eyebrows and eyes like crescent moon.


    "Zhao Liusu, dress up after dinner and take you to buy some clothes to change. In three or five days, you may not be able to go back," Ning Chen reminded.


    "Well"


    Zhao Liusu nodded wrongly, ate her tofu bag and asked in a low voice, "can I go out to play at ordinary times? I don''t run "


    " if someone is with me, you can "rather nod your head and give the prisoner the greatest freedom.


    "The day after tomorrow night Lantern Festival, I want to see the lantern," Zhao Liusu raised her head and applied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen looks at the butterfly in the flower, which means, are you free? Take this girl out the day after tomorrow evening.


    "Don''t look at me. You promised me, but not me. I''m very busy every day"


    huazhongdie directly refused someone, he said.


    "What are you up to?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "It''s up to you!" The butterfly in the flower turned a white eye and returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is helpless. These people are really difficult to get along with. After a little thought, he looks at the little girl opposite and says, "I''ll take you out the day after tomorrow night"


    Zhao Liusu nods her head. Although she is reluctant, she has no other choice. It''s better to have someone follow her than not to go out.


    After dinner, huazhongdie goes to the courtyard to sing and dance as usual. Ning Chen takes a small stool and sits in front of the door as an audience.


    Zhao Liusu also moved a small stool and sat on one side to watch butterflies singing in flowers.


    "Do you know who was the one who hit you yesterday?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    The person who shot last night was extremely strange, making it hard for people to detect his figure. If it wasn''t for the girl who was by his side, he might not have had time to help him.


    This man was either with the two semi zuns who entered the palace yesterday, or by chance. However, for either reason, there is no doubt that this man and the Zhao family are not so friendly.


    Sooner or later, the bow in his hand will lead the people of the Zhao family. He doesn''t mind. More people will make trouble for the Zhao family.


    Hearing the villain''s question, Zhao Liusu thought hard, then shook her head with a bitter face and said, "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen was not disappointed when he heard the speech. He just asked. If the girl knew, it would be a miracle.


    "By the way, does the Zhao family have any skills or heavy weapons to pursue good fortune and avoid evil?" Ning Chen turns to ask a way.


    "Why are you asking?"


    Zhao Liusu watched the former warily and asked.


    "Idle boring, casually ask, just want to see if there is such a thing in the world, and, Zhao family defense is so tight, what do you have to worry about?" Ning Chen casually replied.


    Zhao Liusu hesitated for a moment, but said honestly, "there are two death talismans in the hands of the patriarch and the supreme elder. He heard that the death talismans can prevent one''s death, but they are only useful for the half Zun and below. Nothing can interfere with the supreme life and death in the world"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It turns out that there is such a thing in the world, and he just doubted it before If the Zhao family has such a talisman for death, then other top-level inheritance should have similar things.


    The world of the four regions is much more complete than that of China, and the details of the major heritages are unfathomable. It seems that we should be cautious when we face these heritages in the future.


    In addition, there are many crises in the magic wheel sea. If you want to enter, there will be a lot of trouble. Before that, you must find some ways to protect your life. Otherwise, before you find the immortal temple, you will lose your life.


    "Sad rain, sad wind, sad river maple leaf red, people hazy, rain hazy..."


    The sound of women''s singing in the courtyard reverberates, pleasant to the ear, dancing sleeves of the shadow, just like the world''s most beautiful spirit, enchanting.


    "Sister is so beautiful," Zhao Liusu said in a low voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded. When the female devil was not crazy, she was really beautiful.


    Of course, when it''s crazy, it''s devilish.After a while, the dancing shadow stops, steps forward, hugs someone and says with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    "elder martial sister butterfly, men and women are not related." Ning Chen struggles hard.


    "Anyway, I''ll be yours sooner or later, I don''t care." huazhongdie''s arms are tight, and she laughs.


    "I care, what you are my person, when did I promise?" Ning Chen struggles again, just praises her a beautiful, the nature exposed.


    "Is anyone here, please?"


    Just then, outside the courtyard, a knock on the door rang out. The familiar voice was also the most surprising one.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen''s complexion coagulates, immediately stands up.


    It''s him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "You go in, butterfly elder martial sister, don''t let this wench make a sound" rather Chen saw a side woman, right color way.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower nods her head. She is not playing around in front of business. She waves past Zhao Liusu and walks towards the house.


    Ning Chen stepped to the front of the courtyard, opened the door, saw the purple figure in front, and said, "fourth prince, I don''t know why you are here?"


    "May I go in?" Yi Xuan misty look calm way.


    Ning Chen side body, make way for a road, signal please come in.


    "Thank you," Yi Xuan said in a low voice.


    Two people admission, stone table, Ning Chen said please sit down, immediately into the room to bring tea, pour two cups, put in front of each body.


    "Four prince, how do you know I''m here?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand.


    "The day you bought the title deed, I was in front of the house. I just saw it." Yi Xuanmiao took a sip of tea and answered.


    "Oh, it''s really a coincidence," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s said that Mr. Ning is wanted by the Academy for conspiring with huazhongdie to murder the opera girl in the Academy. Is this true?" Yi Xuanmiao asks.


    "As the fourth prince saw, I hide around now." Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I''ve seen your sword. With your heart, I won''t do such a thing." Yi Xuanmiao said calmly.


    "It''s hard to paint skin and tiger, but it''s hard to paint bone. How can the fourth Prince determine a person''s personality according to the two sides?" Ning Chen picked up the tea and said slowly.


    "People will lie, face may also change, but the heart of the sword will not deceive people," Yi Xuanmiao said slowly.


    "Maybe"


    Ning Chen didn''t make any more meaningless arguments and changed the topic. "The fourth Prince didn''t come here just to say that."


    "There''s nothing wrong, but the little granddaughter of the fifth Supreme Master of the Zhao family is missing. My father sent me and the thirteen emperor''s younger brother to look for her. Just when we found out the neighborhood, we''d come by and have a look." Yi Xuanmiao said.


    "Need to enter a room to check?" rather Chen drinks cup of tea, light voice way.


    "Need not, I come, just routine, with Mr. Ning''s ability, even if Zhao Liusu is here, also won''t let anyone find" Yi Xuan Miao light way.


    "Over praise"


    Ning Chen put down his tea cup and answered.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Thank you for Mr. Ning''s tea. I hope I can have a chance to compare my sword with Mr. Ning in the future. In your sword, there is the firmness I''ve been looking for." Yi Xuanmiao gets up and says.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance"


    Ning Chen calmly answered, but he didn''t explicitly agree, but he didn''t refuse.


    "See you later"


    with that, Yi Xuanmiao didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the hospital.


    Seeing the former leave, Ning Chen takes a look at the room and says, "come out, people are gone"


    the words fall, and butterfly in flower takes Zhao Liusu out. Looking at the closed gate, a different color flashed in her eyes and says, "the fourth prince, really sharp sword heart"


    "he is different from the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. He will not be the enemy of the Academy, but he may be our trouble." Calm down.


    It''s hard for a persistent person to judge with common sense. Yi Xuanyao can''t have realized the purpose of the emperor yuan at all, but the fetters of blood inheritance still make this amazing fourth Prince block the next killing for the emperor yuan time and again.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suffered a great loss in his performance. It was not so easy for him to step into perfection. As long as he did not enter the supreme realm, once out of the central court, the power of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would drop sharply, and there was no great threat to the Academy.


    Now the most troublesome thing is that the existence of Mo Qingbai is always a problem to be solved. Although Mo Qingbai is the only one left among the thirteen bandits, the real supremacy in the world is immeasurable. It''s not easy to deal with it.


    "What are you thinking"


    seeing the former for a long time, the butterfly in the flower said strangely.


    "Nothing"


    Ning Chen returned to his senses, laughed and said, "little girl, get ready, I''ll accompany you to buy some clothes to change"


    "well"


    as soon as she heard that she could go out, Zhao Liusu''s eyes lit up and she was about to run out.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll make up for you first"


    huazhongdie grabs the little girl and drags her back to the room to change her make-up.


    Ning Chen goes to the front door of the house, leaning against the doorframe, looking at the little girl in front of the dressing table being tossed, a faint smile curved from the corner of her mouth.


    Zhao Liusu glanced at the former''s smile from the corner of her eyes. Her mouth turned, and she was in a worse mood.


    After a while, the little girl''s face was changed beyond recognition. In addition to her men''s clothes, she could no longer see that she was a little girl.


    Seeing her figure in the mirror, tears in Zhao Liusu''s eyes almost filled out again. Is this still her?


    "Well, early to early back" flower butterfly patted little girl''s head, in a good mood, way.


    Ning Chen goes out with a little girl and doesn''t cover up her face. They are waiting for Mo Qingbai. The most important person in the world wants to find someone. Unless they go far away, it won''t be a long-term plan to avoid them.Mo Qingbai is not a fool. Even if he knows the whereabouts of him and the butterfly in the flower, he is not sure, and will not move easily.


    He can''t hide his identity, on the contrary, he will make Mo Qingbai more suspicious.


    It''s very troublesome to take a little girl out to buy clothes. Although Zhao Liusu is a prisoner, she is a woman first of all. Women represent trouble, especially when shopping.


    At the beginning, Zhao Liusu was a little timid. However, gradually she found that although the men around her looked inhuman, they were actually very easy to talk and bully.


    "I want this"


    "en"


    "also want this"


    "en"


    "also want this"


    "en"


    Ning Chen''s hands are full of clothes, but she still lets the little girl toss about, as long as she doesn''t run away, everything is up to her.


    Zhao Liusu''s mood is getting better and better. For the first time, she found that when she was a prisoner, she was much more free than when she was near Zhao''s family and her grandfather.


    When they went back, it was almost dusk. Even though Ning Chen''s innate cultivation made them feel a little tired, Zhao Liusu was still very excited. Indeed, when women were shopping, their combat power was immeasurable.


    Huazhongdie was shocked to see the big and small bags they came back with. To be exact, they were carried by Ning Chen. Zhao Liusu just came back with a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand.


    "Sister, for you"


    Zhao Liusu takes the sugar gourd to honor her beautiful sister. She can see that in this family, the words of her beautiful sister are the most useful.


    Flower butterfly took the sugar gourd, immediately smile eyebrows a bend, this little girl sensible.


    Kaiyang palace, the central atrium, an armored guard knelt down and respectfully said, "my emperor, today in the city, Mr. Ning, who is wanted by Bailu academy, appears"


    "have you ever seen butterflies in flowers?" in the purple air, the emperor of Yuan opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "No" the armor guards respectfully said.


    "Don''t beat grass to frighten snake, go down first" Yuan Huang light way.


    "Yes"


    the armored guard saluted again and turned to leave.


    In the purple Qi, the Yuan emperor''s eyes flashed with different colors. He dared to show up openly. Isn''t he not afraid of the academy?


    The recent behavior of the academy is more and more unexpected. Based on his understanding of the head of the Academy, whether it''s Zun Tiandan or inviting four princes to Tianhuo tower, it''s not like the noble style of Qingqiu Zun.


    There must be something that he doesn''t know, but he can''t see what it is.


    Two days later, the small courtyard in the east of the city was quiet and peaceful. Nothing happened. The Lantern Festival is coming. There are lanterns hanging in front of every house in the city.


    Ning Chen looks at the little girl who has begun to be excited in front of her eyes. The corners of her mouth are slightly curved. The carefree years are really nostalgic.


    At the beginning, he was as heartless as this girl. He was in trouble, covered by his eldest grandson, in danger, and blocked by sister Qingling. Unfortunately, time always passed too fast.


    "Don''t always be like an old man. You''re not much older than this girl. Just smile a little more, you won''t get old so fast"


    huazhongdie steps forward and caresses the former''s face. Her eyebrows are full of heartache.


    "Elder martial sister, I may have three disasters," Ning Chen said in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?" The butterfly in the flower asked.


    "Originally 30%, however, after practicing the volume of the sun, there should be 50% assurance" Ning Chen honest way.


    "What can elder martial sister do for you?" butterfly says.


    "Nothing to do, elder martial sister just need to lead Mo Qingbai out as soon as possible, I may not hold on for too long." Ning Chen''s face flashed a soft color and said.


    "Do you want to pull Mo Qingbai into the disaster of Ye Huo?" The butterfly in the flower asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, with my killing karma, once the karma fire comes, even if the supreme is robbed, it''s impossible for me to withdraw from the whole body," Ning Chen said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous"


    the butterfly in the flower''s refusal, the supreme being''s plunder, and the power of the industrial fire''s great plunder will rise sharply. At that time, it''s not only Mo Qingbai who can''t retreat completely.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. My body is the source of Phoenix and the blood of Phoenix. It belongs to fire. I''m not afraid of any fire in the world. Maybe I can make a breakthrough with the help of this disaster"


    "do you always carry the danger yourself like this?" The butterfly in the flower, the tears flash in the eyes, rebuke the way.


    "Because elder martial sister is also the one I cherish, elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t die before I wake up the ghost girl, the underworld can''t take my life, so does heaven," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "The Lantern Festival is about to start, let''s go"


    at this time, Zhao Liusu trotted over and pulled the former''s arm out.


    Ning Chen is pulled away two steps, toward the flower butterfly sorry to smile, immediately follow the little girl to go out together.


    In the room, the butterfly in the flower sits in front of the dressing table, pastes yellow flowers on the mirror, and dyes thick makeup with a thrush, which completely covers a beautiful face with a brush.Crown plume, pheasant tail, spear, tearful knife, human female martial god, amazing.


    In the city of emperor, the Lantern Festival has begun. Every family has decorated lanterns, played riddles, set off river lanterns, sang dramas, watched Lantern Festival, and had talented scholars and beautiful ladies to meet friends and share their feelings.


    Festive festivals are very lively everywhere. People who have worked hard for a year put down their burden and come out to celebrate and release their pressure.


    In the distance, Ning Chen comes out with a little girl, and the chirping voice in her ear doesn''t seem to be as headache as usual at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Wish River, countless men and women, put down the lamp, silently wish.


    It is said that on the Lantern Festival, you can put down the lantern in the river and write down your wish, which will come true in the coming year.


    Zhao Liusu also bought a river lamp and wrote down her long wish. She excitedly put it into the river and watched her lantern float away.


    In the crowd, blue and white figure, passing the river bank, and red clothes missed in the crowd, also can not see the emotional eyes, the road to do martial Road, the road is merciless.


    "What''s the wish on the lamp?" Riverside, rather Chen looked at a float away River lamp, casually asked.


    "Don''t talk to you"


    Zhao Liusu shook her head and said.


    "Little girl, what''s the secret?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Hum"


    Zhao Liusu wrinkled her small nose and gave someone a big white eye.


    "You are a prisoner," Ning Chen reminded.


    "What happened to the prisoners? The prisoners also have human rights," retorted Zhao Liusu, without any consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t quarrel with the little girl. Looking at the bustling crowd, he says, "go to other places and have a look. Don''t you want to see the lantern?"


    "En"


    Zhao Liusu nodded, immediately forgot the quarrel, and bravely pushed into the crowd.


    Ning Chen is not anxious not slow to follow behind, meet not long eye want to take advantage of, directly under the dark hand clap side to go.


    Although the girl was a prisoner, she didn''t have any bad thoughts after all. There were not many beautiful things in the world. He didn''t want to destroy them.


    "Hurry up"


    when Zhao Liusu looked back and saw the man walking behind him, she couldn''t help but be worried. She turned back, grabbed his arm and walked forward quickly.


    "Your family didn''t teach you, male and female defense?" Ning Chen casually asks a way.


    "Beautiful sister are not afraid, I am a little girl afraid of what" Zhao Liusu rightfully back.


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, just now still for say she is small wench angry, now oneself admitted.


    "There are a lot of people there, let''s go and have a look"


    in the distance, there are a lot of people. Seeing this, Zhao Liusu''s interest came, and he hurried to the other side.


    "It''s lantern riddle guessing"


    when she arrived, Zhao Liusu squeezed in and found it was lantern riddle guessing. She immediately felt bitter. She had never guessed lantern riddles in the past Lantern Festival.


    Lantern riddle reward gift is good, guess five, for more than three, give a Kongming lamp, another small lantern pendant.


    Zhao Liusu wants a gift and looks at the man beside him eagerly. He should be a little smarter than her.


    "Guess, it''s OK"


    Ning Chen handed out a small piece of broken silver and whispered.


    "How many?" Zhao Liusu asked in a low voice.


    "Want a few all right, guess enough to let him change again" rather Chen light smile way.


    "Good"


    Zhao Liusu immediately put on a smile on her pretty face, handed over the silver, and prepared for years of humiliation.


    However, after seeing the first riddle, the smile on the girl''s face froze.


    Riddles on the lamp: there are holes but no insects, nests but no peaks, silk but no silkworms, umbrella but no people.


    Zhao Liusu thought hard, then, there is no then.


    "Can''t guess" the little girl said bitterly.


    "Lotus root"


    Ning Chen whispered to help.


    As soon as Zhao Liusu''s eyes brightened, he quickly wrote down the answer and handed it to the stall owner.


    "The little girl is so smart. Can you continue to guess?"


    The stall owner said with a smile, he also saw that the answer was secretly told by the young master just now, but this Lantern Festival is just for the sake of happiness. The gifts are not expensive, and it doesn''t matter if you take a few away.


    "Guess"


    Zhao Liusu said happily.


    The second riddle on the Lantern: red lady, go to the high building. Heart pain, tears flow.


    Zhao Liusu is stupid again.


    "Candle"


    Ning Chen continued to help cheat, saying.


    Then, the third riddle: this flower has never been planted since ancient times. It will bloom in the middle of winter. It''s strange that there are no roots or leaves. The spring breeze blows back to the sky.


    "Snowflake"


    is still cheating, someone help to answer.


    "Little girl, how about a different kind?" the stall owner handed the reward and said with a smile.


    "Good"


    Zhao Liusu nodded quickly, affirming that this type of lantern riddle is not suitable for her.


    Ning Chen also didn''t stop, with small wench toss.


    "Guess the animal" stall owner kind-hearted, specifically to find a simple.


    The first animal lantern riddle: hard board, high surface. Four oars, slowly.


    Seeing this, Zhao Liusu pouted and whispered, "I won''t"


    "Tortoise"


    Ning Chen quietly helped to answer. She was speechless for the girl''s IQ. It was not easy for her to answer one of the four riddles.Little girl, have a cool night. With lanterns, flashing.


    "Firefly"


    is wearing colorful Qipao with flower feathers on its head. I travel all day, but I''m happy.


    "Butterfly"


    the riddle of animals is also someone''s help to cheat, and finally answered it.


    When he handed the reward to the little girl, the stall owner took a look at the young man in front of her and said with a smile, "young master, you can guess a few"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded. He always helped the girl cheat, and he was very embarrassed.


    The stall owner took out the difficult lantern riddle and put it in front of the table.


    The first riddle: April is the end of the world.


    Ning Chen thought about it and wrote down three words, "spring is gone"


    the second riddle: the butterfly around the knee when stepping on flowers.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment and wrote down two words, "Xiangfu"


    the third riddle: endless flow.


    Ning Chen looks at the little girl, who quickly shakes her head and says, "I won''t"


    Ning Chen smiles and no longer hopes for the girl. He raises his pen and writes down three words again, "long flowing water"


    "the master is so erudite, it''s admirable"


    the stall owner sighs that this is a very difficult lantern riddle. The young people in front of him are really extraordinary.


    "Over praise"


    Ning Chen answered, immediately looked at Zhao Liusu and said, "guess?"


    "Don''t guess"


    Zhao Liusu pouts her lips and shakes her head. He knows every one of them, but she doesn''t know any of them. It''s too shocking.


    "Then go," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Good"


    Zhao Liusu nodded obediently this time and answered.


    "Young master, my young lady is invited. I wonder if I can move"


    just as they were about to leave, a maid dressed as a maid came forward and said respectfully.


    "No way" Zhao Liusu hugs someone''s arm to show his ownership.


    "I''m sorry, please go back and tell your lady that I can''t get away from you at the moment, so I won''t disturb you"


    Ning Chen politely replied, and then took the little girl to the other side.


    The maid went back to the flower boat in the river and politely said, "Miss, he refused"


    "well, don''t force it. Let''s go with him"


    after the bead curtain, a hazy shadow spoke and replied.


    "Yes"


    the maid took the order, turned and stepped down.


    In the crowd, Ning Chen asked softly, "where are you going now?"


    Zhao Liusu took a look, and after seeing the big stage not far away, he pointed out, "go there and watch the opera"


    "it''s better to go back to see your sister butterfly sing the opera, isn''t it?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Come out all come out, see for a while, don''t look good to go back" Zhao Liusu should way.


    Rather Chen nods, no longer many words, follow together toward the stage not far away.


    On the stage built by Bai Mu Linshi, Huadan is charming and laodan dragon celebrates the festival.


    With the sound of bells and drums, Huadan and laodan recede, Wudan comes to the stage, wearing a crested plume and a pheasant tail. He is dressed in gorgeous and matchless makeup, which is amazing.


    "It''s sister butterfly" Zhao Liusu recognized the woman on the stage and cried happily.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded. Elder martial sister butterfly didn''t come out with them. She didn''t expect to be here.


    In the distance, the man in blue and white stood, looking at the woman on the stage, frowning. Is it her?


    The sound of gongs and drums rises again. Wudan performs martial arts and the long gun dances. It''s like a dragon. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Everyone here is shocked.


    Under the stage, Ning Chen observes martial arts. Gradually, his martial spirit turns and inspires his whole body. He unconsciously integrates into the heaven and the earth, which makes the sky change.


    With a roar, the clouds changed in the ninth day. Just now, the sky was still clear. At once, dark clouds covered the sky, pouring rain and falling from the sky.


    The Lantern Festival, which is still bustling, immediately started to scream, and people were rushing to find shelter from the rain.


    Soon, in the open street, only Wudan''s singing voice was left. Young people in red and men''s clothes could be seen at a glance that they were women''s little girls. The other one was a man in blue and white.


    "Tassel, you go back first, don''t run around, in a few days, I''ll send you back to Zhao''s home." Ning Chen whispered.


    "En"


    it''s rare for a little girl to be obedient and run away in the rain.


    "Butterflies in flowers, and Mr. Ning of the Academy, old friends and new friends, are all here this time," Mo said with a faint smile on her white face.


    "Qingbaizun, are you alone?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "That''s not true. Although I''m confident, it''s always too troublesome to deal with you two if I don''t find a helper," Mo Qingbai said with a light smile.


    Words sound, river boat, quietly floating, the ship stopped, a woman with an umbrella out, step by step into the war will open.


    "Introduce Luo Shen, Mi Fei," Mo Qingbai said lightly.


    Yingying, a woman, politely said, "I''m very polite. I''m sorry for being entrusted and loyal to others."Ning Chen Mou son congeals next, this is not the human world is supreme, just, this seemingly insipid such as the pressure of water, even more than Mo Qingbai make people afraid.


    "Well, let''s go, two on two, fair and just, isn''t it?" Mo Qingbai''s mouth turns to be a cruel murderer.


    "Butterfly elder martial sister, want to go all out" rather Chen opens a way.


    "Well"


    the butterfly in flower steps down from the stage and throws the long gun aside. With a slim hand, the black light converges, and a cold and narrow knife appears, which makes the murderous spirit soar.


    Luo Shen stepped forward, stopped in front of the young man in red and said in a soft voice, "young master, if you don''t intervene, Princess Mi won''t do it today, will you?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it"


    during the conversation, Ning Chen holds his right hand, the purple light shows up, the yama sword reappears in the world, and the flow of killing is madness.


    The war is about to start, and the situation is about to break out. At this moment, a purple figure is coming. Behind him, three men with different looks but the same temperament are also showing up.


    In Kaiyang Dynasty, four princes appeared together. In a flash, a figure embroidered with dragon patterns in black came out of thin air. The powerful atmosphere covered the clouds and closed the moon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the imperial city. If you have any personal grievances, please move to another place." in front of you, Yi Xuanmiao opens his mouth and calms down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    In the city of Baidi, the four most outstanding princes appeared together. Behind them, there was a guard in black. The powerful formation was shocking.


    At the same time, in the distance, the central atrium, purple rising, a pair of merciless eyes coldly watching the overall situation, no longer forbearance of the Yuan emperor, sharp.


    The stalemate, the tripartite confrontation, makes the thunderstorm night more gloomy.


    At this time, the parachute woman, who seemed to be the most peaceful, first raised her right hand.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he also gathered the edge of the yama sword in his hand. He coiled his whole body and was proud of the sword. He was invincible in the world.


    When the war is about to begin, Yi Xuan waves his hand, and the green moth''s sword comes out of its sheath and starts circling. The sad sword sounds through the rain.


    "Elder martial sister, change a place." Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "En"


    the butterfly in the flower nods, the lotus steps lightly and goes West.


    Ning Chen then retreated, flashing red light, disappeared in the rain after a blink of an eye.


    Mo Qingbai did not say a word, the figure swept out, caught up.


    Under the paper umbrella, a faint smile flashed over Luoshen''s flawless face, flying away.


    A hundred miles away from Baidi City, four figures disappeared in a flash and continued to travel westward.


    After the Academy, the two figures of red and blue appeared in the original land stretching thousands of miles. Later, Mo Qingbai and Luo Shen came back.


    "No escape?" Mo Qingbai said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve chosen a place to bury you, but are you still satisfied?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "If you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, don''t think that you can forget how many pounds you have if you have a small achievement on the sword." Mo Qing''s white face is full of murders.


    "Elder martial sister, which one are you dealing with?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "This dead fish face to me, that beautiful girl left you, beat dress, take back to be a warm bed girl" flower butterfly at will back way.


    "As far as possible"


    Ning Chen answered, the blade in his hand trembled sharply, and the next moment, the sword split into xuanhuang and cut out mercilessly.


    "Young master, you''re too murderous"


    Luoshen raises his hand to receive the sword, which is sonorous and light, overflowing with the meaning of the sword and taking people''s lives.


    "In troubled times, how can you be like a girl without touching the dust"


    in Ning Chen''s hand, the edge of the divine sword turns, the sword turns to lead the edge, and there are tens of thousands of murders. He blesses the power on the sword, and the sky is vast with one sword.


    The endless killing opportunities under excessive rationality, each sword, without leaving the slightest feeling, is simple and direct, with one move in one form, which is closely related to women''s whole body.


    It''s amazing that Luo Shen''s body moves and he takes the sword to avoid it. Although he looks still calm, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    On the other hand, the butterfly in the flower picks up Mo Qingbai alone. The God in the sword will be the supreme one in the world for a while, and then the war will be in full swing.


    Sad rain, sad wind, sad rain on the red knife, a knife a sword to open life, not into the yellow spring to be a ghost.


    In the aftermath of the world shaking war, the land was destroyed by landslides, ten li collapsed and a hundred Li sank.


    "Sword style, breaking the sky"


    Ning Chen Ning yuan, a sword breaking the sky, heaven and earth with the same urge, a hundred Zhang crazy haze out of the withered, split the void, separate the wind and rain.


    Luo Shen''s eyes flashed with different colors. His slender hand was raised, and the water light lingered around him. He slammed hard to block the sword.


    "Canhong"


    after breaking the air, canhong reappears, and the figure disappears in an instant. It is almost lost in an instant. With a breath of canhong, the sword changes.


    With a stab, the clothes and silk split, and the crystal clear skin appeared. Luoshen sidestepped to avoid the lethal sword. The strange color in his eyes was even better. It was a fast sword.


    Seeing that the woman easily blocks the two swords, Ning Chen''s eyes also squint. He knows that this battle is hard to fight.


    As soon as the edge of the sword turns, the sun rises, and the rain disappears into nothing. The martial arts of the book of heaven reappear in the world.


    "The volume of the sun?"


    Luo Shen''s mind is slightly coagulated, and his hands are thin. The blue water wave turns around his body and turns into the waves.


    The two moves collide with each other, and Yin and Yang turn upside down. The original place, which is already full of holes, has been severely damaged. The mountain collapses and the ground collapses, and a hundred Li is nearly destroyed.


    The astonishing aftereffect of the war in the distance is also affected. The butterfly in the flower, Mo Qingbai, avoids the aftereffect of the attack, and the sword palm fights again, and the space collapses.


    In the battle of the strongest in the world, the two men who fight against immortals retrogradely face the unfavorable situation, and the soul of the sword is raised to the peak, and the sound of the chains in the sky is swaying, which is Dao''s recognition of the extreme martial arts of human sword.


    In the increasingly fierce battle, the corners of their mouths were red, and they crossed in an instant. Their opponents exchanged swords. The swords passed the meteor line, and the black moon rose. With tacit cooperation, they returned to their original position after one move, and the swords moved again.


    The sword suddenly changed. Mo Qingbai and Luo Shen blocked the move. They retreated half a step together. The war situation was threatened with balance again.


    "Concubine MI, do you want to keep on Guarding all the time? Don''t forget what you promised me"


    seeing the stalemate in the war, Mo Qingbai cheered coldly.


    Luo Shen hears the words and sighs gently.


    "Helpless"With a sound of helplessness, Luoshen''s slender hand stirred the universe, showing for the first time the unprecedented strength of the field.


    "The moment is eternal"


    the words follow the way, the heaven and the earth are solemn, the condensed space, all stagnation, flowers do not smell, birds do not sing, the world is like death.


    It''s not the supreme in the world, but it shows the power of the field that the supreme can''t control. The war situation changes instantly. The blade slows down, Mo Qingbai pats it down, and his blue clothes are dyed red.


    "Elder martial sister"


    Ning Chen was shocked, her figure flashed quickly, and took over the butterfly flying upside down.


    Luo Shen sees this, Mou son a MI, how to return a responsibility, the words and actions follow, unexpectedly useless to him.


    "You can''t be forgiven for your sins"


    seeing the blood overflowing from the butterfly''s mouth in the flower, Ning Chen''s whole body murder was finally uncontrollable and roared out.


    "Don''t lose your sense, I''ll be fine"


    seeing that the former''s eyes were full of blood, the butterfly in the flower staggered up, reached out and stroked his face, forced a smile and said.


    Ning Chen immediately returned to God, eyes blood light gradually disappear, restore the original heart.


    "I''ll try my best to suppress this woman''s power in the field, elder martial sister, be careful yourself"


    he explained that Ning Chen held it with his left hand, and the magic sword appeared and swept out at top speed. With the combination of power and speed, he tried his best to suppress Luo Shen''s move.


    Facing the extreme of sword and sword, Luoshen first concentrates on the color, and then cuts his hand to block the next wave of attack.


    "The roll of the sun, the morning sun shines in the East"


    the red clothes, which move rapidly, make the magic sword solidify the sky and rise to the east to illuminate the world.


    Luo God gathers water and light to block the sun. He also sees the extremely fast light of the sword, which is fierce.


    The combination of swords and swords is the highest in the world for the first time after the first World War. Although the foundation is no longer there, swords and swords are more meaningful than ever.


    A stab, clothes and silk split, Luoshen left arm blood drops, since the war, the first red.


    On the other hand, the wounded butterfly in the flower, facing the powerful attack of the supreme man in the world, had been a little bit of a downwind situation, all-round tilt.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he stepped on a strange step and flashed quickly. The Nine Yang on the sword converged and immediately condensed into one. The two moves appeared together.


    "The nine suns burn the sky and the early sun shine to the East"


    the heavenly power that comes down from the sky, destroys the sky and the earth, and every inch of the earth breaks up, and the whole primitive land begins to shake up, which is terrifying and the heaven and the earth are sad.


    Mo Qingbai, Luoshen turns his hand to block the move, Haoyuan rises, and blocks the power of Tianyang.


    "Human beings, you have crossed the boundary"


    at this moment, deep in the primitive land, the heavy breath rises, and the next moment, a figure in white appears, which is powerful all over the world.


    Finally! Ning Chen''s vision moves, cold idea beats, he waits for this moment, already for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, find a chance and leave quickly," says Ning Chen.


    "Let''s go together"


    butterfly in flower waves a knife to block Mo Qingbai''s powerful hand and returns to the road.


    "Don''t worry about me, if you leave, I can have no worries"


    while talking, Ning Chen flashed at his feet and went to meet the demon qiluo.


    "Human beings always don''t know the height of the sky"


    the demon Qi Luo looks cold, and her pale hand gathers the power of heaven and earth, and slams it down.


    But when he saw the red clothes turning around, the Phoenix quickly avoided the palm force and came to the hundred feet behind the former. The sword was full of Yuanli. The extreme sword reappeared in the world.


    "Nirvana"


    the magnificent sword in the vertical and horizontal directions turns into a sword, and it rushes out rapidly. Where it passes, the space collapses and everything falls. The strongest sword amazes people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword flow has arrived, and the demon Qi Luo has no time to think more. She turns her left hand and blocks the sword with her right hand. Then she condenses yuan and pats Luo God.


    The nine days are falling, and the demon Qi Luo is still like a mountain, blocking the sword''s move to the top.


    On the other hand, Luo Shen, who was respected by the demon, had a touch of bright red on his mouth. He was as hot as water.


    "Reincarnation of silence"


    this time, it is the second kind of field power, which is astonishing. In the face of the demon master who once brought disaster to the world, Luoshen does not keep his hand at all. As soon as he raises his hand, it is the strongest killing move.


    When the field comes, the demon Qi Luo''s look condenses, and the demon yuan gather around him to resist the erosion of the law force.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many amazing talents in human beings"


    in the sound of words, in the depth of the primitive land, an illusory figure came out again, which was no less than the breath of the demon qiluo, and it was the second demon Zun in the form.


    The fog shrouded the most powerful people who could not see clearly reappeared, waved away the power of the law that came to the demon qiluo, turned to look at a group of human strong people in front of him, and a touch of fun flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all together at last"


    seeing the second demon Zun also walk out, Ning Chen''s mouth turns into a cold radian. Next, it depends on whose life is big.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go"


    with one word, the red dress moves in a flash. It comes to the butterfly in the flower and turns its hand to send it out of the battle. With one sword in its hand, the breath of the whole body bursts out. The endless murderous Qi converges into a ferocious alien mire and rushes straight into the cloud.Nine days of drastic changes, rumbling vibration, the next moment, boundless fire from the sky, punish the world''s great sin.


    Millions of people killed the industry, which led to the unprecedented disaster of the industry fire. In a flash, all of them were covered by the industry fire.


    Together with a god of Luo, who is no less powerful than the Supreme God in the world, the fire of karma is endless and everyone is annihilated.


    At the edge of the fire, the blue light flashed, and the butterflies rushed out of the flowers. Looking back at all the disappearing figures in front of them, tears in their eyes spilled unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Qi Yanxia, who was in the Academy, suddenly felt a throb in her heart. She opened her eyes and got up to walk out of the stone room.


    In the distance, the fire of industry burns the sky for hundreds of miles. The terrible scene is like the coming of the last time.


    More and more ominous premonition hit, Qi Yanxia forced down the palpitation in her heart, and her figure moved rapidly towards the primitive land behind the Academy.


    The pavilion in the lake, remembering the clear autumn, stands up and looks at the terrible scene in the distance. On its beautiful face, there is an indisputable sadness.


    How could it be like this? He didn''t say that he could survive the disaster?


    "Boom"


    in the sky of the primitive land, nine days of thunder and fury roll, a hundred Li industry fire is even the most terrible forbidden area among human beings, and all living beings vanish and all things sink.


    Millions of crimes, the sky is angry, robbery does not leave any vitality, to wipe out the criminals thoroughly, in order to show the power of heaven.


    In the face of the disaster, even as the supreme, he did not dare to be half careless. He sublimated himself and tried his best to deal with the power of destroying the world.


    The three statues were robbed together, which is a scene never seen before. The fire of the industry burned the world, the thunder came down, and the robbery in the robbery intensified the power of the three disasters.


    "Instant eternity"


    in the fire, God Luo raised his hand, and the power of law spread out, freezing time and space.


    However, the next moment, the fire burns the city, the law quickly dissipates, the power of karma fire, destroys, destroys any blocking power.


    It''s hard to understand the extreme power of heaven. The four of them look dignified. Even when they went through the robbery, they never felt such a heavy sense of crisis.


    "Roar"


    the gray and black alien Mirs roar in the sky, and their whole bodies burn with fire. The karma of millions of living beings converges to form a strange beast, which has already materialized and shocked the world.


    The fire is the most central, the void is distorted, the shadow is in the fire, the body is robbed, the Phoenix resists the sky, the sword intention is rising all over the body, the blood fog is rolling, the gray killing industry is surging and mighty, in the face of heaven''s punishment, it is not willing to give in at all.


    Forbid the divine sword, and the evil saber trembles. Ever since the fall of the king of hell, the two soldiers of the king of hell have been unable to exert all their power. At this moment, the most gorgeous brilliance blooms in the fire of the industry. The divine soldiers are extremely powerful, and the swords and swords are combined to fight against the fury of heaven.


    "Er"


    with thunder and fire, the power of destroying the sky and the earth comes again. Red clothes groan, the corners of the mouth turn red, and the feet falter.


    No matter how hard it is to support the body to the limit, the human form dissipates. At the next moment, the Phoenix crows in nine days, a huge Phoenix shadow appears, the Phoenix appears, and the world shakes.


    "Feng Huang "


    in an instant, countless Tao''s eyes looked at the original place and his face was shocked.


    After a short shock, a strong man in the world tore open the void and rushed to the primitive place.


    "We are both demon families, but we should be with human beings, damn it"


    in the fire, the demon Qi Luo''s eyes flashed cold, and her figure flashed up into the sky, shaking Kyushu.


    Roaring, thunder and the fire of the heavenly cause came again, shaking, and a large area of space collapsed, reaching thousands of feet away. The demon qiluo couldn''t resist, and was attacked by the fire of the heavenly cause, and retreated for several steps.


    There are so many murders that even the supreme can''t travel far.


    In the fog, another demon stepped around to avoid the thunder and looked at the Phoenix in the sky. A faint color flashed in his calm eyes.


    There is a phoenix in the world!


    "What an unexpected discovery"


    Mo Qingbai turns over his hands and swings away his anger thunder and fire. He looks at the top of the nine heavens. Now he finds something more interesting than taking the life of the butterfly in the flower.


    "Boom"


    in the earth shaking sound, the boundless thunder of anger came down, tens of thousands of ways, annihilating the whole primitive place, the doomsday catastrophe, the ghost crying and the God mourning.


    Luo God, three zuns block the robbery at the same time. At this moment, he can''t be as calm as before. His whole body is full of blood, and he can''t withdraw half a step.


    "What on earth has this madman done"


    Yao qiluo wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and the first disaster of the industrial fire disaster was so terrible.


    "Help him through the robbery, otherwise, the fire on us will be stronger and stronger, and it will never stop"


    in the fog, another demon master opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "How can we help? The more we intervene, the faster the power of natural calamity will be enhanced"


    the murderous opportunity on Yao qiluo''s face is hard to hide, and her fists are clasping. They are forced to such a degree by a younger generation. It is really the biggest humiliation in this life.


    "With the blood of you and me, help him to return to his ancestors," the demon in the fog said in a deep voice.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t want to die, you can help us together." the demon Qi Luo takes a look at the two human beings not far away and shouts.


    "Oh, join hands with the demon clan leader, I have no opinion," Mo Qingbai said with a smile.


    "I''ll fight for two rest time for you"


    when the words fall, Luoshen raises his hand and spreads the power of the field, covering the four people and temporarily blocking the falling thunder and fire.


    "It''s up to me to open the way"


    Mo Qingbai turned his hand and shot it forcefully. The light of green and white swept by and opened a smooth road.Two demon Zun see this, together urge Haoyuan, a drop of hard work fly out, straight sweep to nine days above.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud bang, the dazzling light lit up the world, and ten thousand thunderbolts landed. The supreme palm was heavily hindered, and it was difficult to reach nine days. Seeing the blood of demon Zun was about to be annihilated in the sea of thunder, the Phoenix spread its wings, swooped down and swallowed two drops of demon Zun''s blood.


    The thunder falls, the fire adds to the body, and the fire rises all over the Phoenix. A shrill voice of the Phoenix rings, and nine days of sunset and blood shine brightly.


    Below, Leihai landing, four people back, Qi Qi dyed red.


    Before the end of the robbery, the supreme is hard to do. The killing industry that was once created to send back to the underworld makes people tremble. Today, the retribution will never last.


    The shrill sound of the Phoenix, one after another, rings out in the sky. She gives up her human form and shows her body. She still can''t resist the anger of the road. She is bloody for nine days.


    The blood of demon Zun melts into Feng''s body, constantly repairing the body of Feng that was burned by the fire of industry. Little golden light flows in the blood, and the sign of returning to the ancestors is closer to three points.


    In the sky and in the earth, the power of robbing fire is still strengthening. Luoshen, Mo Qingbai and the two demon masters are struggling to cope with it. Every time they block it, there will be more terrible thunder and fire coming down.


    In addition to the natural calamity, a strong man in the world came, stopped his body, no longer moving forward, for fear of being implicated in this shocking doomsday catastrophe.


    "It''s him"


    in the far distance, a beautiful shadow suddenly turns around and looks at the Phoenix shadow in the sky. A look of surprise flashes in her eyes. The next moment, the lotus steps out and rushes towards the direction of the great disaster.


    Ten years no see, he also came to Zhongzhou, then he also came?


    In the primitive place, the invisible fire of karma has been burning for several hours. In the East, the sun rises and the morning light falls. The power of the fire of karma intensifies again. In the Academy, the blue flame rises above the tower of heavenly fire, which is actually pulled by the natural disaster and calls the real fire of heaven.


    With a roar, the thunder of the ninth day was dense, and the sky fire industry was annihilated in the original place, endless, as if it would never stop.


    Phoenix figure, more and more illusory, however, the power of the robbery, but more and more terrible, below the four people, the pressure is also growing.


    "Kill him, or we will all die here today"


    seeing the endless disaster of Ye Huo, Yao qiluo yelled angrily.


    "No"


    in the fog, another demon Zun stopped him immediately and said, "we are already in the middle of robbery. Now we are angry with him. We are likely to bring down more terrible disasters. Wait patiently!"


    "Hum"


    the demon Qi Luo snorted angrily, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, turned her hands to block the thunder and fire coming from all directions. She couldn''t kill or retreat. She was really a coward.


    On the other hand, Mo Qingbai, Luoshen is also not easy to deal with. The fire is endless and there is no way to retreat.


    The terrible catastrophe has been unheard of for several hours, but there is still no sign of abating. It seems that heaven does not intend to let the hijackers survive successfully. The whole sky is as red as blood with the fury.


    "When is the end of this robbery"


    when the thunder comes, the demon Qi Luo holds her hand, makes a loud noise, splashes blood, and instantly dyes her white clothes red.


    "Don''t know, wait"


    the fire of industry burns the world, and the fog fades away for a short time, revealing a starry eye. The next moment, the fog rises again and covers the sight.


    For thousands of years, no matter in the human world or in the primitive land, there has never been such a situation. They can''t gamble, they can only pray that this person can survive this disaster.


    "It''s not over yet"


    in the distance, a strong man in the world watched the apocalyptic calamity, and his face became more and more shocked. In the middle of the calamity, he did something that made the anger of heaven never stop.


    "God, how can you lower your anger"


    thousands of miles away, the beautiful shadow came rushing, and the cold color flashed on his face. If the original war of sending God didn''t sacrifice millions of creatures, it would be the whole human world. At that time, where was the way of heaven, the principle of heaven, and the anger of heaven.


    "The rolling of the moon, the wide cold falling of the moon"


    with one palm to help the momentum, the palm yuan quickly swept out, reaching thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, two sword lights appeared at the same time, one black and white, one incomplete, from different directions, swept to the original place.


    After the two swords, another red arrow passed through the void and swept towards the nine heavens.


    The strong who survived in the last war of Shenzhou realized the crisis of knowing their fate. At the same time, they tried their best to help the situation.


    "Well?"


    Outside the primitive land, a strong man in the world looks shocked. When did there be so many strange strong men in Zhongzhou?


    "That arrow light"


    Kaiyang palace, central Tianting, the fifth Supreme Master of the Zhao family, saw the red arrow light in the sky, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. It''s him, the traitor of the Zhao family, Luoxing.


    He dared to go back to Zhongzhou. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Primitive land, nine heaven, four forces into the body, illusory Phoenix shadow, once again a little solid.


    Fengming rises again, Qinglong and Xuanwu work hard into the body, and Fenghuang tries his best to make a final fight.The sky was furious and thundered. The industry was cremated and meteor fire shower fell from the sky.


    "Know your destiny, you can''t lose!"


    Zhongzhou parties, a familiar look at the original place, whispered.


    The most desperate God robbed them, how can they bow before the fury of heaven? In the world, everyone can bow to heaven, but they can''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The original place, nine days above, Phoenix wings, straight to the end of the sky, Fengming sound, resounding thousands of miles.


    The most terrible disaster in ancient times, and then to the new extreme, the sky is full of thunder, crisscrossing and shocking.


    "Nirvana"


    the Phoenix turns into a shape, and the body turns into a sword. At this moment, people, Phoenix and sword condense into one and cross nine days.


    "Bang"


    the last big bang shook the whole world, shaking the whole world. The heaven and the earth were both robbed and disintegrated in an instant.


    The three supreme gods in the world vomit red at the same time, and suffer heavy losses in the final robbery.


    "Er"


    a little bit of blood stains the original place and the top of the nine days. The Phoenix shadow disappears and the thousand mile plundering clouds disappear. The sky is clear and bright, and it is as good as ever.


    "Ningchen"


    outside the original place, butterflies in flowers anxiously step into the sky and go straight into the nine days to look for the former.


    "Is it over? Then it''s our turn "


    not far away, a strong man in the world also rushed into the nine days. The living Phoenix is more precious than anything else.


    "Luoshen, is our agreement not over yet"


    below, Mo Qingbai looks at the end of the sky and says.


    "Can qingbaizun still fight?" Luo Shen light way.


    "It''s not a dog that can bully a tiger. You can stop these people. As for killing the butterfly and Phoenix in the flower, I''ll be enough alone," Mo Qingbai said with a cold smile.


    "Human beings, it seems that you have forgotten where this place is. How can other people peep at the things in the primitive place?" she said coldly.


    "Are the two demon masters interested in the Phoenix? In this case, they all depend on their own abilities"


    Mo Qingbai replied flatly, and immediately flashed to the top of the nine heavens.


    At the end of the sky, after the disaster, thousands of miles of nothingness, the terrible space is full of turbulence, the earth is still shaking, the butterflies in the flowers come and go, without any hesitation, directly rush into it.


    In the nothingness, the red clothes are floating, sleeping quietly, and the whole body is peaceful without waves. I don''t feel any abnormality.


    After the butterfly in the flower enters, Mo Qingbai, Yao qiluo, and another demon Zun in the primitive land also enter the turbulent flow, looking for the trace of the Phoenix.


    Just then, outside of nothingness, four figures came, familiar faces, separated for ten years, and met again.


    "Long time no see"


    in the twinkling of an eye, they knew each other clearly, exchanged simple greetings and expressed their parting feelings.


    "You go in to look for people, these people, I will block together with Luo God." Luo Fei looked at a strong man in the world not far away and said.


    "Oh, just now I felt that the power of that woman was familiar, but I didn''t expect that you really knew it." Luo Xingchen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay any longer. There are still three nobles in it. No matter whether we can find him or not, at least we can''t let the three nobles succeed easily." Mu qianshang calmed down.


    "Supreme? "That''s troublesome," said the star.


    "It''s just the most serious injury. It''s no different from a tiger who has pulled out his teeth. You''re not dead even if you fight against the underworld, and you can''t die this time"


    Jian Er lightly said, and immediately stepped into the endless nothingness.


    "The words are rough, the reason is not rough"


    mu qianshang nodded with approval and went in.


    "These rude people"


    the falling star shakes his head helplessly, and then goes into nothingness.


    In addition to nothingness, Luo Shen raised his hand to block the attack of the powerful men in the world. Unexpectedly, he said, "Why are you here too"


    "visiting a friend"


    Princess Luo answered calmly. She flipped her hands, the cold moon rose, the moon poured, and the surrounding time and space were frozen, so it was hard to walk half an inch.


    "Have you found the man you are looking for?"


    Luoshen at the same time with the operation of the field of strength, instant eternal, completely seal the surrounding space.


    "No, but these guys are here. I believe he will show up soon"


    concubine Luo turns her hand to trigger jiutianhanque, and the temple appears in the middle of the month. With the power of falling from the sky, she comes down from the sky.


    With a bang, the blood and bones scattered all over the sky, and one after another strong man in the world could not bear the extreme power of the moon, and his whole body broke apart.


    In the endless nothingness, three figures move forward quickly, a snow sword splashes ink white, and swings away the space turbulence along the way.


    "It''s only ten years since I saw you. How can you all make progress so fast?" in the rear, the setting stars spread their spiritual consciousness, and asked unhappily as they searched for it.


    "It''s not that we''re fast, it''s that you''re too slow," Jian er said faintly.


    "Oh" the setting star chuckles and asks, "has anyone seen Xia Ziyi?"


    "No, nine times out of ten have been completely possessed. Even if we meet, it''s hard to say whether we are friends or enemies." Mu qianshang waves his sword to break the storm.


    "It''s reasonable, it''s better not to see" the star nodded.


    "It''s too slow to look separately"After searching for a moment, Jianer took the sword with a wave, walked directly to the other direction and left alone.


    "Forget it, separate and see you later"


    when the star falls, hold the hand, bow the exit, bend the bow to shoot the turbulence on the other side and walk away.


    "These people are really not easy to get along with"


    mu qianshang shook his head, his handsome and cold face had no waves, and continued to walk forward.


    Half an hour later, I don''t know where, two figures meet, the same white, one calm and introverted, one evil.


    Without saying a word, the swordsman moves his sword. A simple sword passes by. The sword is not broken, but the heart of the sword is broken. The sword light is simple and merciless.


    Demon Qi Luo looks slightly coagulated, seriously injured in the body, do not want to fight for a long time, turn palm coagulate yuan, deep Hao Yuan confluence palm, bang shot.


    Two swords, two swords, two swords, three swords, three swords are infinite. Different swords develop in nothingness and shake the supreme power.


    With a bang, the white clothes were dyed red, and the ancient sword moaned. It was hard to bear the supreme power, and there were cracks.


    "Not bad, but you will still die"


    while talking, the demon Qi Luo coagulates Hao Yuan again, and the powerful demon power rises around her body, turning into a raging wave, roaring and promoting.


    There was no change in the look of the two swords. The ancient swords changed their power. The light of the infinite swords melted into one, and they were cut down by the palm.


    "Ka"


    with a crisp sound, the ancient sword is broken, and the two corners of the sword are dyed red again. However, at this moment, the broken sword is blooming with more dazzling brilliance, and the heaven and earth are broken with one sword.


    The sword that I have never seen before, the past, the nihility annihilation, the turbulent flow dissipates, the demon Zun takes the sword, retreats half a step, the sword intention affects the injury in the previous catastrophe, staggers and vomits red.


    "Whoosh"


    at the moment when the demon Zun was injured, suddenly, the red sky broke, and a dazzling arrow came from the distance.


    The demon Qi Luo looks angry and presses down the wound. The palm yuan condenses and blocks the threatening arrow light.


    Bang, the aftershock, and see the sword light cut through the nothingness, soul searching.


    The demon Qi Luo moves step by step to avoid the sword light. Knowing that it''s meaningless to waste time here, she flashes by and sweeps away in another direction.


    "Did you find it?" Jian two wiped the blood from his mouth and opened his mouth.


    "No, keep looking for it separately"


    in the distance, the setting star answers and leaves again.


    Jian Er nodded and turned away.


    The deepest void, red ups and downs, I do not know how long, white fog, demon Zun appeared, step by step forward.


    "Phoenix, should I keep you?"


    demon Zun raised his hand, and a little bit of brilliance appeared. In an instant, the red clothes around him, and the Dao Dao sword disc came out, which was the sword meaning that had not completely dissipated when he was crossing the robbery.


    At this time, behind the two, a hand force without warning appeared, and it was printed on the heart of the demon.


    "Er"


    a flood of blood, fog all over the sky, demon Zun mouth a stuffy hum, stagger a few steps, hard to look back, looking at the blue and white figure, hoarse way, "mean"


    "a demon Zun, a Phoenix, this trip is really worth it, when we refine the medicine, into the next realm, we will not forget your sacrifice," Mo Qingbai sneered.


    "If you have this ability, please come and take it"


    in the white fog, the demon Zun drinks deeply, the fog around him blows away, the long black hair dances, takes the red clothes in the void and disappears into the white fog.


    As soon as Mo Qingbai''s face changed, he stepped out step by step and turned his hands to disperse the white fog, but he could no longer see them.


    Half a day later, beyond nothingness, the three walked out, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Not found?" Luo Fei''s figure flashed and came to the front and asked.


    "Life does not see people, death does not see the corpse, strange" falling star face schadenfreude way.


    "We''ve searched all the places we should look for, and we won''t get any results if we continue to look for them. Everyone, I''ll see you later." Jian er said calmly and left immediately.


    "It''s really cold-blooded"


    the setting star takes a look at the figure who leaves, and then leaves himself.


    "He has Fengyuan to protect himself. As long as his soul doesn''t disperse, it''s hard for him to die. I''m gone too, so I''ll see you later"


    mu qianshang waves his sword and turns to the north.


    "Your friends are really cold," Luo Shen came forward and whispered.


    "Maybe"


    Princess Luo looked back at the nothingness caused by the disaster ahead and said calmly.


    With that, Princess Luo''s eyes moved and she looked at the woman beside her and said, "you can tolerate his actions once in the past. However, it''s no exception. In addition, I can''t guarantee that an elder may be coming, and he will tolerate it or not"


    hearing the words of Luo God, a strange color flashed in his eyes and said, "the world is the best." Do you respect me? "


    "It''s not the supreme, it''s a legend, a real legend," Princess Luo whispered.


    The disturbance of this catastrophe will soon spread to the whole world. The elder should be coming soon.Endless nothingness, turbulence, blue blood shadow, step by step, white feet, mottled blood dripping, day and night passed, the butterfly in the flower, still refused to leave, trying to find.


    The injury recurred, endure, helpless petite figure wandering in nothingness, beautiful face, green silk messy, very embarrassed.


    "Ning Chen"


    calls, but there is no response. Butterflies in flowers are more and more anxious in their eyes. From time to time, they cover their mouths and cough a few times. Blood spills through their fingers and dyes their blue clothes red. However, butterflies, if they don''t know, still cry helplessly around, just like moths fighting fire, looking for the light that they haven''t seen for a long time in the darkness of nothingness.


    "Ning Chen"


    "where are you?"


    Into the dark butterfly, more and more faltering, a sound, looking for hope in despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In the southwest of Zhongzhou, Fenghuang was born and disappeared in the robbery. The news soon spread all over Zhongzhou and became known all over the world.


    The supreme man in the world, the primitive land, the God in the sword, four mysterious strongmen, their names spread one by one. The strongmen at the top involved in this disaster are more frightening.


    No one knows what the final result will be, except that after that day, the original land will be almost destroyed, and all the two demons will disappear. The most powerful human beings will also be seriously injured in this disaster, and many powerful people will be killed and injured.


    As for the four strange strong men who suddenly appeared in the sky of the primitive land, no one knew their identities. They just appeared out of thin air, without any background, growth experience or even name.


    "Falling stars"


    the people of the Zhao family guessed the identity of one of them, but they were also shocked when they were angry. In just a few years, this son became stronger.


    The great genius of the Zhao family, who was once expected to be the next leader of the Zhao family, is very likely to become the next leader of the Zhao family. However, things backfire. The betrayal of the falling star has become an unspeakable pain for the Zhao family. The more powerful the edge is, the deeper the wound in the heart of the Zhao family will be.


    "Send someone to chase and kill this man as soon as possible, and take back the star trace bow"


    there is a roar in the Presbyterian Council of the Zhao family. The Zhao family will never allow such humiliation to exist. No matter what, they will kill this rebel.


    A catastrophe has affected countless people''s eyes. The situation in Zhongzhou has changed. All parties are watching and watching the development.


    Ten days later, in the primitive land, a figure in blue and white came forward. Her face was peaceful and handsome. Behind her, a pretty girl with a sword stand and five different swords whispered the sound of the sword.


    Nine days of the top, restore as before, nihilism subsided, space turbulence also dissipated, but no longer see the body in red.


    After the end of the robbery, the original land was devastated everywhere, and almost all of them were destroyed. As long as the creatures in the robbery were infected with criminal karma, they were burned to nothing by the fire of karma.


    When they arrived, the deer ran and the squirrel went into the cave. Because of his good nature, he survived the robbery.


    "Go to Bailu academy" legend opening, calm road.


    "En"


    the little girl nodded and followed.


    In front of tiancang academy, the figure in green came slowly. The old man who had been sleepy immediately opened his eyes and stood up as if facing the enemy.


    "Let him in" at this time, the voice of the head of the hospital came and ordered.


    The old gatekeeper heard the words, did not say a word, sideways to get out of the way.


    When the legend enters and passes by, the pressure on the sword makes the old gatekeeper feel suffocated.


    Then the little girl came in. Her light heart of the sword was as clear as jade and more dazzling.


    The pavilion in the lake is a legend in the world. It tells the moon how to make tea.


    "Originally, the elder in his mouth is you," Yi Qingqiu said politely.


    "What happened?" Prince Yan asked calmly.


    "It''s true..."


    Recalling Qingqiu, I will tell you the facts in detail, including the plan in the Zhiming Pavilion on that day. Basically everything is in the plan. The only accident is that I didn''t expect the appearance of Luoshen.


    "Luoshen, Mo Qingbai"


    Prince Yan nodded, immediately got up and said, "thank you for telling me, goodbye"


    with that, the legend left without any procrastination.


    Aman kept up with his sword and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    "Unbelievable swordsman"


    with a sigh in memory of Qingqiu, I thought that the young man had shocked people. Unexpectedly, there was such an incredible legend in kendo.


    Although it is still uncertain, the origin of these people has gradually become clear.


    East China, the forbidden land of God.


    Only this conjecture can explain why there are so many top leaders in Zhongzhou.


    Luoshui River, a secluded fairyland, Luoshen standing still, waiting for the arrival of legend, perfect and picturesque appearance, like nine gods, beautiful people dare not look directly at.


    On the 11th day, legend appeared and stepped forward. Luo Shen''s eyes were fixed. For the first time, he felt the pressure of extreme force before fighting.


    A hundred feet away, concubine Luo watched, did not interfere, did not persuade the war.


    Aman put down his sword stand and walked quietly to the other side.


    "A sword, life or death," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Please give me a move"


    in the face of the most terrible opponent in this life, Luoshen is totally right and dare not be careless.


    Prince Yan waved his hand, and the sand sword condensed into a sharp sword. At the next moment, the light streamed straight out.


    Luoshen calms his mind, raises his hand, and in a moment of eternity, comes out in the samsara of silence. He wants to block the ultimate sword.


    Field, sword collision, a hundred Zhang away, Luo Fei sighed, slightly turned his head, do not want to see.


    However, in the dual field, after a short stalemate, the sand sword is scattered. At the end of the field, the brightest brilliance passes by, and the extreme sword edge cuts off the power of law. Where the sword comes, all methods are broken."Er"


    a sword penetrates the body, blood gushes, spills on the Bank of Luoshui River, and the fairyland is red and desolate.


    "Aman, let''s go"


    the sand sword returns to the scabbard, and Prince Yan turns and leaves.


    Aman stepped forward, shouldered his sword stand, and walked away together.


    On the Bank of the river, the staggering shadow covers her left shoulder, pools her blood, dyes her red clothes, and warns her life with a sword.


    Concubine Luo came and coagulated yuan to help her heal.


    "Thank you," Luo Shen said softly.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a sword in the world. Legend is light.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You''re not the culprit in this matter. Otherwise, even if I''m here, I can''t save your life," said Princess Luo calmly.


    Baidi City, east courtyard, legend comes, however, the courtyard is empty.


    The butterfly leaves, and continues to search for its fate.


    "Master, will you help him vent his anger?" Aman said softly.


    "Good" Prince Yan nodded and answered.


    Half an hour later, they left for the north.


    On the 17th day, before the supreme, legend blocked the way.


    "What advice do you have?" seeing the person blocking the way, Mo Qingbai''s face was dark, and his heart felt a sense of fear.


    "Help me get justice, please," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "With you?"


    Mo Qingbai''s cold voice hummed, no longer asked, turned his palm, deep Haoyuan, followed by the sky and the earth, blue and white under the moon, illuminating the darkness.


    In the distance, aman watched the battle, silent.


    Prince Yan waved his hand. On the sword stand, a dark sword flew out. The Sealed sword reappeared in the world.


    Hand sword handover, heaven and earth four tilt, Bai Li Bai Lang yuan split up in an instant, crazy sand rolling, crazy waves.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, and there is no way in the world"


    the sword forbids martial arts, swallowing all dharmas, shining black light, all things falling, and there is no way in the world.


    Mo Qingbai blocks the sword, but when he hears the bang, the supreme Zhenyuan is engulfed by the light of the sword, splashing blood and retreating several steps.


    "No way!"


    Mo Qingbai vomites out a mouthful of vermilion, which causes the injury left in his body by the previous fire disaster, and his figure falters.


    "Abolish the martial arts, or save your life, you choose"


    Prince Yan holds the sword and says coldly.


    "Rampant!"


    Mo Qingbai looks angry. He forces down the injury in his body, turns his right palm over, and raises yuan to accept the power of heaven and earth. His body pushes to the limit. Suddenly, heaven and earth rumble and a huge dragon''s gate appears.


    Longmen now, the vast heaven and earth, stone casting of the ancient Longmen, suppression of ten thousand methods, heavy pressure, so that a hundred miles of void are distorted.


    Prince Yan''s eyes flashed coldly. His left hand was shocked. In the sword stand, Zhige flew out, the Epee appeared and the world sank.


    When the sword falls to the enemy, the supreme block the front, and the earth collapses again. In a world shaking battle, one hand is more important than the other, and one sword is more powerful than the other.


    Splashing blood, in the wilderness, there are injuries in the human supreme, difficult to block the sword on the extreme, one after another sword wounds, appear in the whole body.


    "No way!"


    Mo Qingbai was so angry that he reached for the edge of the sword and tried to block it.


    Prince Yan''s face did not change. With a turn of the front, his sword was as fast as a startling flood, his hand was broken, and his blood was surging like a tide.


    "The sound of the sword, Feihong"


    before the blood falls out, the blue clothes disappear, the two swords leave the hand, break the supreme body protector Zhenyuan, and immediately the sword finger condenses Qi, and one sword breaks the sea of Qi.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood fog gushed, the dragon''s gate collapsed, the supreme warrior abandoned, and the dust fell.


    "Impossible..."


    Unbelievable result, in the dust, Mo Qingbai''s mouth is bleeding, and his breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, his consciousness disappears and his arms are unable to hang down.


    With a wave of his right hand, Prince Yan coagulates the abyss, returns his double swords to the scabbard, and immediately leaves with his back hand.


    Before the sword stand, the little girl appeared, took up the sword stand and followed.


    "Master, is he dead?" On the road ahead, aman asked softly.


    "No, for some people, it''s better to abolish martial arts than to die. So far, it''s enough to punish them," Prince Yan replied calmly.


    "Well, it''s not good to kill people," aman nodded and said.


    In the wilderness, the wolf roared, and the two people, one before the other, disappeared into the night.


    Thousands of miles away, a beautiful woman in blue, whose green silk is scattered and dusty, walks on the street. When she meets people, she asks questions. In the rear, Zhao Liusu follows her step by step. Looking at the woman in front of her, her face is full of sadness.


    "Old man, you''ve met a young man in red. He''s very pretty and gentle when he smiles..."


    "No"


    "Miss, have you met..."


    "No"


    the butterfly in the flower still refuses to give up and keeps asking, looking for the last hope.In a short period of more than ten days, the butterfly, who had been badly injured, had a little frost on her. Her spirit and body had reached the limit. Her remorse and self reproach made her reach the peak and fall into a complete disaster.


    Before the supreme, there were countless calamities. Only these three calamities are the most difficult to survive. Among them, especially the calamities of love and evil.


    "Keke"


    suddenly, the butterfly stops and coughs violently with her mouth covered. The blood oozes through her fingers and falls on the ground in front of her.


    On the street, people were terrified and hurried away, unwilling to get into trouble.


    "Sister butterfly, please have a rest first"


    Zhao Liusu hurried forward, holding the butterfly whose lamp had run out of oil, worried.


    "I''m ok, he''s hurt, I need to find him quickly"


    huazhongdie pushes the former away and continues to walk forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Endless abyss, unknown land, red ups and downs, unconsciously, more than a month has passed.


    The strange and gloomy place is full of corpses. Occasionally, some birds fall down and can no longer spread their wings. They have to wait for death to come.


    Not far away, white fog, blood flow, demon respect heavy damage, the same coma did not wake up.


    Mo Qingbai''s sudden palm destroys most of the demon Zun''s heart. He reluctantly relies on his last remaining strength to perform his magic, and returns to the original place of Huajiao.


    Nine days later, the cold moon was shining high. Bai Jiao woke up first, and barely got up. Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly faltered and vomited blood.


    The white fog gradually dispersed, revealing a pair of eyes like stars. Bai Jiao waved his hand. In the distance, a hat beside the deceased flew over his head and covered his eyes and face with a falling black veil.


    The next moment, the white fog cleared away, revealing the blue and white Chinese clothes. The top of the demons, also like the Phoenix, hated the greedy human beings and didn''t want anyone to see their faces.


    In front of him, red clothes went up and down. He was pulled by inexplicable force and never fell.


    Bai Jiao stepped forward and raised his hand to collect the source of the demon clan.


    As the crisis approaches, the sword intends to protect the body. With a stab, it cuts off a wisp of clothes.


    "Yes?"


    Bai Jiao let out a light sound, and gathered the few real yuan left on his palm. He wanted to break through the sword meaning of the former.


    At this time, red eyes, bright sword light across, hard shake demon palm power.


    A drama shock, two people with retreat, Baijiao feet falter, vomit red again.


    The eyes that look at each other are equally merciless. One is natural and the other experiences thousands of things. At this moment, they are on guard against each other and dare not be careless.


    "This is where" feel a true yuan almost lost, rather Chen brow slightly wrinkled, open a way.


    "Burial stream" Bai Jiao hoarse road.


    "You want to kill me?" Ning Chen looks to restore calm again, way.


    "Repair the injured body, I can go out." Bai Jiaosi made no secret of her killing intention and replied.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this ability now"


    with that, Ning Chen turns around and goes to the depth of the burial stream. His cultivation is suppressed, and the demon Zun will not be much better. Otherwise, he won''t be alive now.


    Now, it''s important to find a way out as soon as possible.


    Bai Jiao quietly followed, waiting for the former''s carelessness, ready to seize the Phoenix source again.


    Ning Chen also ignores, although demon Zun can''t help him, but, he also very difficult to kill this demon Zun.


    High hanging on the moon, sprinkle a cold waterfall, no vitality of the canyon, white bones everywhere.


    Ning Chen walked for a long time, had to stop temporarily, in the heart light sigh, this time, really troublesome.


    This is indeed a Jedi with no way out. There are cliffs on both sides. It''s more than ten thousand feet high. It''s hard to go up.


    There are two choices. The first one is to offer part of Fengyuan to help yaozun repair his injured body. By the way, he prays that yaozun will not kill him and will take him out.


    The second choice is to climb up, and then pray to God, don''t have any accident, fall down halfway.


    However, it seems that neither of the two choices is reliable. No matter which one you choose, you will die faster.


    When the cold wind blows, Ning Chen feels cool all over his body. After he loses his cultivation, he clearly feels the cold weather again.


    Not far away, Bai Jiao, who had lost most of his strength, also suffered. Although the snake liked Yin and cold, it was limited. The night in the valley was really too cold.


    "Yiyi"


    the sound of drilling wood friction sounded, and gradually, wisps of smoke came out from the dead wood, but it was splashing a little spark.


    "It''s really no harm to learn more"


    Ning Chen sighed. He put the withered grass on the sparking wooden hole and blew it a little bit. He coughed from time to time, which was quite embarrassed.


    Not far away, Bai Jiao was stunned and surprised to see the former raise the fire.


    In front of the fire, Ning Chen sat quietly, warming up and thinking about the way to go out.


    He can feel that his strength is losing every moment. It''s estimated that in a few days, there will be no left. It''s really bad luck to fall into this ghost place.


    Bai Jiao stepped forward, without saying a word, and immediately took action. At this moment, Ning Chen, whose power was suppressed, was under great pressure.


    Ning Chen gets up, points to Ning Jian and shakes demon Zun Zhangwei. After a loud noise, he takes several steps back.


    Bai Jiao vomites red, and Ning Chen also feels bad. His Qi and blood surge and his chest tightness are abnormal.


    After a palm, Bai Jiao stood by the fire, but he didn''t do it any more.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, first is don''t understand, a moment later, understand come over, weigh the pros and cons, had to temporarily swallow this dumb loss, go to the distance, and start a fire again.


    One of the demons is supreme, and the other is on the top of the sword. At this moment, it''s a fight for a fire. It''s really ridiculous.


    On the first night, they were silent and passed peacefully.Ning Chen is vigilant, and Bai Jiao is also cautious. When he is resting, he almost opens his eyes and closes his eyes. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, he wakes up immediately.


    The next day, Ning Chen reluctantly calls the sword of hell out of the Phoenix shadow. He thinks about whether to kill the demon Zun. After thinking for a moment, he has to give up the idea.


    Their strength is not much different now. Even if he can kill him, he will be seriously injured. It''s no different to be injured again at this time.


    When Bai Jiao saw that the former took out his sword, he was far away subconsciously, and his eyes were more cautious.


    Human beings are all insidious and cunning. We must be more careful.


    "Boom"


    in the middle of the day, suddenly, the sky was overcast, and there was no time to react. The pouring rain put out the fire left by the two people, and the two once strong people at the top of the mountain were also drowned.


    "I..."


    The heart is firm if rather Chen, this moment also can''t help exploding rude, the room leaks to slant every night rain, this hasn''t found the way out, first froze to death.


    Bai Jiao had no choice but to look at the cunning human beings in front of him.


    Ning Chen Li didn''t pay attention to the idiot in the distance, so he quickly found some fallen leaves on the cliff, tied them up with withered vines, and built a simple shelter.


    Seeing this, Bai Jiao immediately stepped forward. Without saying a word, he wanted to fight again.


    Ning Chen is very angry, takes up the sword, welcomed up.


    It turns out that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the king who has little power left is also a little stronger than someone. Someone is beaten away and is in the rain outside.


    Sitting on the stone in the shelter, Bai Jiao was in a better mood as he watched the cunning human beings fall into the rain.


    On the day of burial, the woman''s face changed. A quarter of an hour later, the sky was clear after rain, and the sun was shining high. It was so fast that people were stunned.


    Bai Jiao walked out of the shelter and drew a circle to declare his sovereignty.


    Ning Chen to its erect a middle finger, turn head to walk a person.


    He could see that the demon Zun didn''t understand the world at all, let alone had any sense of shame. He did everything according to the demon''s nature and instinct. When he saw good things, he would snatch them. He was just a robber.


    As the saying goes, robbers are not terrible. They are afraid that robbers are uneducated and unreasonable. What''s more, they can''t beat him now.


    The next night, the withered branches and leaves were wet by the rain, and they could not make a fire. The two strong men on the top stared at each other for a whole night.


    On the third day, the loss of their strength was more serious, but the order of strength remained unchanged.


    At night, Ning Chen makes a fire and is beaten away.


    On the fourth day, it began to rain again in the stream, and the shelter was overturned. They were both drowned.


    Fortunately, a wild wolf fell from the cliff and was picked up by someone.


    Although congenital Phoenix body is not starved to death, it will be warmer after eating something, and then it will have the strength to fight with some strange person and think about how to get out by the way.


    It turns out that when the fire rises again, a strange person will come and grab it as usual.


    "Wait a minute"


    Ning Chen directly took out a stone trough of water from behind and threatened, "if you come here again, I''ll put out the fire"


    in the face of the threat of cunning human beings, Bai Jiao obviously hesitated and stayed for a long time, but he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    That night, Ning Chen enjoyed the warmth of the campfire and baked some wolf meat. He was in a good mood.


    The fifth day after the sun rises, Ning Chen with the fire, put out the bonfire, and the wolf secretly hide, and then continue to look for a possible way out.


    The north and south sides of the burial stream are all steep cliffs, long and narrow in the east-west direction.


    "Not here"


    "not here"


    after a whole day''s searching, Ning Chenyang''s neck is aching. However, he still can''t find the way out. The mountain is too steep and the weather in the mountain stream is changeable. If it rains when he goes up, he will have a lot of fun.


    At sunset, Ning Chen goes back, ready to raise the fire and eat something. When he arrives at the place where the wolf is hiding, he suddenly gets angry.


    When the wolf is gone, only a few tufts of fur are left.


    In the distance, beside Bai Jiao, there is a wolf with a stick in his hand, learning from someone to make a fire.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know how long I had been drilling, and even the smoke didn''t come out.


    Ning Chen walks to 20 steps outside, leaning against the mountain wall, the color silk of disdain on the face adds no cover up.


    "Robber, thief"


    as the saying goes, a gentleman talks but doesn''t do anything, so someone sneers.


    Bai Jiao raised his head, and his eyes, which were blocked by the black yarn falling from his hat, flashed anger. His anger almost burst out.


    "Can''t you light it? You can eat raw "someone continues to salt the wound.


    Bai Jiao couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly got up and immediately went up to punish the contemptible and shameless human beings.


    Ning Chen sees this, the hero does not eat the present deficit, starts to run.


    They ran after each other for more than half an hour. They were so tired that they almost lost their strength to stand."Shang Discuss a matter "rather Chen side is panting heavily, one side says.


    "What''s the matter"


    Bai Jiao reluctantly straightened up, stepped back and was alert.


    "What''s your attitude"


    Ning Chen felt that his self-esteem was hurt, and said with great disdain, "I''m not interested in men, no, I''m not interested in male. You divide the wolf into half of me, and I''ll help you make a fire. If you don''t agree, you''ll eat it raw"


    hearing the former, Bai Jiao''s eyes were angry at first, and then he suddenly struggled. After a long time, he nodded and sank "Good"


    in voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Buried stream, people and demons for the first time cooperation, mutual distrust of the two people, finally temporarily reached a consensus, each around their own fire to sit down.


    The cold moon was shining high, and the bonfire in the stream became the only warmth. Both of them unconsciously got closer to the fire.


    It''s a strange place of death. The Phoenix has wings, but it''s hard for the white Jiao to swim in shallow water. As their strength gradually dissipates, their chances of going out are getting smaller and smaller.


    Ning Chen roasts the wolf meat in his hand and is in a daze. It must be known all over the world that he is robbing. Are the elder and aman here? There''s also elder martial sister butterfly. The devil is in a hurry.


    "Well? What''s burnt? "


    At this time, a bad smell of paste came. Ning Chen recovered and quickly picked up his wolf meat from the fire. After a look, he found that his wolf meat was good. His appearance was scorched and his fragrance was attractive, which fully reflected his master''s good craftsmanship.


    Ning Chen moves the vision to the other side, after waiting to see some demon hand red a black a strange thing, immediately grinned.


    Once supreme, Bai Jiao immediately noticed someone''s gloating eyes, raised his head, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Ning Chen see this, quickly take hold of the wolf meat in the hand, this demon Zun want more no product more no product, he want to guard against point.


    This time, Bai Jiao didn''t grab it again. He silently lowered his head, reached out and pulled down the burnt place bit by bit, then tore it open and put it into his mouth.


    Ning Chen Lengshen, feel that something is wrong, not in line with the style of this demon in the past.


    "You divide me another half, I''ll bake it for you." Ning Chen tries to fight for more food for himself, suggesting.


    Bai Jiao didn''t care. He tore a piece of raw wolf meat in his hand and didn''t say a word.


    "You six I four" rather Chen a little step back, way.


    Bai Jiao was still silent, eating wolf meat in silence.


    Strange, rather Chen don''t understand, this guy when so can endure, usually don''t come to rob him, thank God, how is tonight.


    "A wolf leg" Ning Chen continues to test.


    "Half"


    "..."


    Bai Jiao never spoke again. He sat in front of the fire, quiet and frightening.


    Ning Chen is no longer testing, while swallowing the wolf meat, while watching from time to time, not that he is too cautious, the main thing is that there is something wrong with the situation of a demon.


    This night, someone even closed his eyes to rest, for fear that some demon would come up and kill him unconsciously.


    At daybreak, when Ning Chen wakes up, at first sight, he sees a dusty shadow standing still in the morning. It''s extraordinary, as if it''s going to break the air at any time.


    However, this feeling was fleeting. When Bai Jiao saw someone wake up, he immediately turned around and left. His dusty temperament immediately disappeared.


    "Dazed?"


    Ning Chen patted his head, the power was gone, the brain also followed not to work properly.


    No, Ning Chen suddenly a spirit, suddenly jumped up, just feel, very like Luo God fight when the words and actions, should not be the cultivation of demon Zun restored?


    "It''s not like it"


    after thinking for a short time, Ning Chen denies this possibility. If the demon Zun recovers his cultivation, he must have been shot as a scum and left the ghost place.


    Moreover, in the primitive place that day, even though he was in the great disaster of karma, he did not use his words and actions. In that case, hiding clumsiness is to seek death, which is meaningless.


    The only possibility left is that


    Ning Chen hard to knock his head, impossible, just a few days, this guy stepped into the field?


    It''s too irritating. How can one''s talent be better than him? This guy is not a human being.


    But do you want to have a long experience and learn as much as you can?


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen immediately chases the former in the direction of leaving. A Supreme Master understands the process of following the way he says. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to observe. After this village, there is no shop.


    On the other side of the mountain stream, Bai Jiao saw someone coming. His face under the black veil wrinkled and left again.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the degree of someone''s cheekiness. Wherever he went, someone would follow him and never leave him.


    "Follow again, I will kill you," Bai Jiao said hoarsely.


    "Oh, the road is so wide, you go your way, I go my way, don''t care about me." Ning Chen showed a sincere smile on his face, and his tone was very objective.


    Bai Jiao no longer talks nonsense. He stomps on his feet and takes a few breaths. He turns his hand to Ning yuan and pats someone.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen was startled and quickly waved his sword to block the move. However, when he heard a thump, he was shocked back several steps.


    "To be reasonable or not, you followed me a few days ago and robbed me of so many things, but I didn''t care about it with you"


    Ning Chen suppressed the Qi and blood in his body. He looked very angry and said.


    "Wolf meat for you, don''t follow me any more"


    Bai Jiao frowned, thought about it and said."That''s mine. Besides, what do you do when you eat it? Spit it up to me?"


    Finish saying, rather Chen oneself disgusted to, however, in order to be able to watch the process of supreme comprehension, disgusting point also worth.


    Listening to the former, Bai Jiao''s hands clattered. He hated the despicable human beings even more.


    One person, one demon, the cooperative relationship established last night broke down, and then the farce of chasing and escaping was staged again.


    "Boom"


    the sky is overcast with thunder and lightning.


    "Again?"


    Tired to only gasp for breath of Ning Chen looking at the sky, this every other day or two will be a rain, also too pitching.


    It rained cats and dogs, and someone suddenly became a drowned chicken. However, strangely, at this moment, there was no more rain on Bai Jiao, and all the raindrops drifted away from him.


    Ning Chen Mou son slowly narrow, avoid of? It''s not true yuan Dang Kai, it''s not prestige shock Kai, it''s like rain has a spirit, they avoid.


    Field power?


    Bad, think of here, Ning Chen immediately ran away, but see behind him, Bai Jiao raised his hand, downpour into a water arrow, straight toward someone.


    In a heavy rain, the balance of strength that has been maintained all along has been broken. In the rain, red clothes rush, followed by rain arrows after rain, and the situation is full of danger.


    "Stabbing"


    the breaking sound of clothes and silk rings, the water arrow passes by, Ning Chen turns his body, the sword edge swings, the sword meaning rises, and the strange power in the stream instantly suppresses, erasing most of the power.


    With a bang, someone was shocked to fly several feet away without any stop, and turned around to run.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If he doesn''t run at this time, he won''t even have the chance to take revenge.


    This time, the heavy rain seemed so long. A quarter of an hour later, it rained again and the sun was shining high. Someone ran to a high place with no water in a hundred Zhang radius and just sat down panting.


    Tired to death, the old monster is too cruel. If he runs slowly, he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    In the distance, Bai Jiao turned away with a cold hum.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hands and feet and lay down. He didn''t go after it. It took a long time for the rain to go down. Now he''d better stay away from the monster.


    At night, after more than half a day, the rain has basically evaporated or infiltrated into the ground, so Ning Chen dares to come down from the high ground and look for the figure of a demon.


    In front of the fire extinguished by the rain, Bai Jiao sits quietly, looking at the cold moon in the sky. His body is faint and bright, and his breath is quiet and peaceful, which is quite different from the image in someone''s eyes.


    Not long, Ning Chen came, looked at the former, and looked at the moon in the sky, did not see why.


    Quiet atmosphere, some cold, but the dead wood tide, for a while and a half will also not dry, Ning Chen can only give up the plan to make a fire, find a stone to sit down, try to watch a demon''s every move.


    Under the cold shadow of the moon, the blue and white radiance of the whole body is more and more clear, a trace of water shining, actually condenses the water vapor between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen Mou in flash across different color, although still very weak, however, this really is words to follow a law no doubt.


    In this way, the abnormal force in the burial stream should also be a kind of law force, so it can suppress the cultivation and sword intention, but it has little influence on the same law force''s words and actions.


    However, the burial stream is no different from the ordinary mountain stream. Is the power of this law inherent or derived later?


    Time a little bit past, rather Chen looking at the former, lost in thought.


    He thought of a way out, but it didn''t seem easy.


    "Whoosh"


    when the day is about to break, a water wave of arrow light gallops past, shooting at someone without any sign.


    When the crisis comes, Ning Chen subconsciously turns to one side, but sees a trace of black hair falling and falls to the ground silently.


    "You perverted old monster, I didn''t disturb you. Do you need to kill it all?"


    Ning Chen jumped up all of a sudden, lift to point to the former, angry way.


    Bai Jiao recovered, only to find that the former was not far away from him, and he didn''t explain the coincidence. He got up and clasped his hands.


    Pervert, old monster, good!


    With a wave of his right hand, the light of water flew out of the stone pit not far away, turned into a water arrow, and swept directly towards the former.


    "It''s not raining now, I''m afraid you won''t succeed"


    Ning Chen''s anger is boundless when he cuts the arrow with his sword.


    Just, someone forgot, even if it doesn''t rain, he still can''t beat a demon, even if it''s similar, but, almost.


    So someone was beaten away again.


    Outside the burial stream, the situation in Zhongzhou became more and more chaotic. Mo Qingbai was taken away, and the supreme military was abandoned. The news spread all over Zhongzhou in a few days, and the world was shocked.


    The most powerful man standing at the top of the world has always been a symbol of invincibility. It''s unbelievable that he would be abandoned, seriously injured and dying.It wasn''t long before the news of Luo Shen''s injury came out. People noticed that both of them seemed to have something to do with the terrible disaster in the primitive land.


    In a city in Zhongzhou, the enchanted butterfly is bloodstained, and its hair is black and white. The God of sabre, who was once the most beautiful in the past, has nearly withered away, faltering and turning red step by step.


    "Uncle, have you ever met a young man in red, who is very pretty..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Buried stream, the irreconcilable people and demons, is still playing the eternal war, with the passage of time, the strength of the two is getting weaker and weaker, has not much difference with ordinary people.


    So, when it doesn''t rain, the strength order of one person and one demon has gradually changed.


    Half a month later, on a night after a heavy rain, an angry man with a sword in his hand found an unarmed demon again. After a big war, he had the upper hand for the first time.


    Bai Jiao''s arm was hurt by the edge of the sword, and the blood dripped down. Someone felt bad, too. He was imprinted on his chest by a palm, and he was depressed for a long time.


    "I have a way to go out" after the war, Ning Chen sat on the ground, panting and saying.


    Bai Jiao raised his head and flashed in his angry eyes, waiting for the following.


    "You swear first, take me out with you." after that, Ning Chen added, "moreover, after going out, you can''t trouble me again within a year"


    Bai Jiao snorted coldly, got up and left, and didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is depressed, this can''t say to move him, this old monster is to want to kill him, even go out of opportunity all don''t want.


    However, this matter is not urgent. Even if we can say something now, we can''t get out. We have to wait.


    First of all, I want to give this old monster a thought. Next time it rains, I have some worries, don''t I?


    Ning Chen is proud of his wisdom. However, facts have proved that he really thinks too much.


    Two days later, in the heavy rain, someone ran away with his life. In the rear, Bai Jiao''s hand became fiercer and fiercer. He didn''t show any mercy.


    "You pervert, if I die, you are ready to provide for the aged here." someone ran away, but he still refused to lose the battle and said angrily.


    Bai Jiao''s face was even heavier when he heard the speech. He waved a hundred water arrows and swept directly towards someone.


    Ning Chen turns back and raises a big stone with his sword to block the water arrow. But with a roar, the stone is shot into pieces by the water arrow, splashing all over the sky.


    "Abnormal"


    seeing this, Ning Chen scolds him, turns around and runs like crazy. How the old monster hates him, doesn''t care whether he can go out or not, and will not give up until he has a beehive?


    Fortunately, it didn''t rain for long. A quarter of an hour later, after the rain, someone ran to the slope of the cliff and finally escaped.


    Bai Jiao was not angry, but he could not help the despicable human beings in the distance. As long as there was no water, he could not deal with him.


    "Come down, let''s discuss the way out"


    once upon a time, Bai Jiao, who was pure and simple, began to learn to use tactics to suppress his anger.


    Unfortunately, in terms of mind, someone is going to be a monster. At a glance, you can see the little plot of the former and ignore it.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s the same to discuss it at night." Ning Chen sat on the high ground and said.


    "Not at night, just now," Bai Jiao said.


    "Not now, just at night" Ning Chen simply lay down, gasping and answering.


    "You can''t get down," Bai Jiao said angrily.


    "Not under" rather Chen direct way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the struggle between one man and one demon came to an end in vain. No one could do anything about it. Bai Jiao went back to sulk. Someone lay on the stone and continued to gasp.


    The short-term epitome becomes the portrayal of the next few days. Bai Jiao is getting closer and closer to understanding what he says and what he does. When it rains, someone is beaten more and more miserably.


    However, as long as it doesn''t rain, someone will find the field immediately.


    Time goes by day. One day, Ning Chen finds that a demon can barely control the water vapor between heaven and earth. Although he is not very skilled, he obviously has a good model.


    This discovery really startled someone. Without saying a word, he went up to fight with a sword to stop a demon from continuing to realize.


    As a result, one person and one demon fight again. As a result, both sides are hurt, and no one is easy to suffer.


    Some insidious and cunning human disturb Bai Jiao. He can''t concentrate on understanding the power of the law. The anger in his eyes can almost come out from behind the black veil under the hat.


    "Discuss how to get out?" Ning Chen whole body sorely lean on the stone wall, opening a way.


    "Say it Bai Jiao gnaws his teeth.


    "You swear first, you know the content, I won''t repeat it any more," Ning Chen said.


    "Don''t think about it," Bai Jiao said in a deep voice.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it. Have you had a good rest? Continue to fight "rather Chen takes sword to get up, way.


    From this day on, Baijiao''s road to enlightenment was extremely bumpy. Someone came forward from time to time to disturb, sneak attack, sarcasm, throw stones, and beat sticks. There was only one purpose to prevent a demon from understanding the power of the law.


    Bai Jiao is so angry that he can''t beat someone up.


    So, every time it rains, the days of ningchen are even harder.


    Bai Jiao''s time of enlightenment is getting shorter and shorter, and he has to be on guard against someone''s sneak attack. Many times he has to reach the final barrier, but he is interrupted by someone and dragged down from the top."Swear," Ning Chen fanned the wind at the right time.


    "Go away"


    Bai Jiao couldn''t help saying rude words for the first time.


    "Oh, why bother"


    Ning Chen lay on the stone, looked at the stars in the sky, and said, "you are a demon. Go out and answer me. It''s not worth spending time with me in this place where the birds don''t poop. Think about it. If you want to kill me after you go out, it''s not like killing a leech. Even if you wait for a year, it''ll be over in the blink of an eye"


    "one year" No matter how hard I practice, I can''t beat you. No matter how simple the truth is, why don''t you understand it "


    " think about it, you see how easy I am to talk, and I''ve been reasoning with you all the time. A gentleman can''t solve the problem if he talks and doesn''t fight "


    How can Bai Jiao be so brazen in the world Who are you?


    "Think about it, OK?" See a demon has not been moving, rather Chen sit up, asked.


    "Ten days" Bai Jiao said abruptly, saying.


    Ning Chen Leng for a while, immediately quick reaction comes over, in the Mou peep out the color of disdain, way, "do you see me silly?"? If you follow me all the time for ten days and shoot me to death as soon as the time comes, why should I go out and stay here? At least I can live more days "


    " one month "Bai Jiao stepped back and said.


    "A year" Ning Chen not give up, road.


    "Two months" Bai Jiao took a step back and said.


    "A year" rather Chen not be moved, road.


    "Half a year, if you don''t agree, you don''t have to talk about it," Bai Jiao said in a deep voice.


    "Clinch a deal" rather Chen nods decisively to answer a way.


    "Method" Bai Jiao asked.


    "You swear first," said Ning Chen.


    So Bai Jiao swore that they would stop fighting for a while. After they went out, they would not trouble anyone for half a year.


    Ning Chen this just at ease to stand up, fart bumps fart bumps to walk past, the enthusiasm sits in some demon side.


    "Say method" Bai Jiao dislikes ground to sit to open a few, way.


    "The way is actually very simple, you can control the rain..." Ning Chen explained the method in detail. At the end, he said with a smile, "how about it? It''s reliable"


    Bai Jiao was silent. Although this human was brazen, the method he thought was feasible.


    "I''ll be busy. You can continue to understand the power of the law. Let''s divide our work and work together, and no one will take advantage of it"


    Ning Chen claps his ass and gets up, then walks to a distance with his sword. It''s not easy to talk about the terms, and then he''s going to do his best to prepare for going out.


    It''s rare to see the former straightforward, but Bai Jiao is a little uncomfortable. He is stunned for a moment, shakes his head, and continues to sink his heart to understand the law.


    "Boom"


    two days later, dark clouds covered the sun, and it rained heavily. When it rained, Bai Jiao waved and Water Dragons circled around him, swallowing the sky and the earth, and his power became more and more terrible.


    In the distance, someone can not see the figure, can only see the earth and rock flying out.


    "It''s a good sword. If the ghost girl knows that I''m going to dig a hole with her sword, she has to beat me to death"


    Ning Chen sighs as she digs a hole with her sword.


    "Bai Jiao"


    under the rain and in the mud pit, Ning Chen shouts.


    Bai Jiao smell speech, angry eyebrow color, almost an impulse to push the water dragon into the puddle to kill someone.


    Demons are fierce and cunning, but they are always inferior to human beings. In particular, someone is famous for many things, such as black water and white Jiao, which are fooled by someone without much effort.


    "Shout again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Bai Jiao said angrily.


    "Just a name, so stingy why" in the mud pit, Ning Chen returns at will.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jiao doesn''t want to entangle in this matter any more and asks.


    "Oh, by the way," Ning Chen remembered that he had something to say. He raised his head and yelled, "you get the water out of the pit first. It''s all water. How can I dig it?"


    At the same time, Qiyue City, the last city in the east of Kaiyang Dynasty, butterfly appeared. For more than a month, she kept on running all day looking for the figure who knew her fate.


    Behind, Zhao Liusu step by step followed, step by step did not dare to leave, pretty face, more anxiety.


    Between their waists, the little lantern ring is very light. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s hard to hear.


    "Miss, have you met..."


    Before the words were heard, the butterfly covered her mouth and coughed violently. The blood overflowed along her fingers and fell down. The girl in front of her walked away quickly, afraid to stay for another half a moment.


    "Sister butterfly, don''t look for it any more. If you don''t keep quiet, it will be completely destroyed." Zhao Liusu hurried forward, held the former and said.


    "Soon, I''ll find him soon"


    huazhongdie pushes away the woman around her, looks around, and then staggers forward.


    "Brother Ning, where are you? Sister butterfly is going to be unable to survive"


    Zhao Liusu said with tears in her eyes.The Academy, the pavilion in the lake, remembers that before the autumn, the bluebird appeared. However, there was no response from the butterfly in the flower, and its trace could not be confirmed.


    "Courtyard head" lakeside, white dress young person appears, respectful way.


    "Did you find it?" Recalling the autumn, a touch of sadness flashed in my eyes and said.


    "Not yet. The scholar has gone out to look for it in person. If there is any news, it will be sent back as soon as possible," said the young man in white.


    "I know. Let''s step back first." Yi Qingqiu sighed and waved.


    "Yes"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Boom"


    buried in the stream, it rained heavily, and in the stream, it was a few sleepless days and nights.


    Bai Jiao''s understanding of what he says and what he does has come to the most critical moment. In the distance, someone''s pit is bigger and bigger, and more and more, and even his personal shadow can''t be seen.


    "Baijiao, there''s more water, move out"


    in the pit, someone''s voice came out again, saying.


    Bai Jiao felt that he had no time to worry about the title with the former. With a wave of his hand, the rain in the puddle rolled out and directly knocked someone into a dog to chew the mud.


    "Bah, bah"


    Ning Chen got up, spat out two mouthfuls of soil, raised his head and said in an angry voice, "can''t you be careful"


    Bai Jiao ignored it and continued to understand it in the rain. The waves were surging and changing, suddenly like a Kunpeng spreading his wings, or like an angry dragon going out to sea, with amazing power.


    The roar of thunder reverberated in the sky. The rain gradually decreased, and the water waves gradually dissipated.


    "Go out when it rains next time"


    Bai Jiao said, and immediately turned and walked to the other side.


    Kaiyang emperor, central atrium, purple vast, Yuan emperor static stand, looking at the body kneeling on the ground in front of three figures, light way, "kill!"


    "Yes"


    the three princes immediately got up and left.


    Four hundred miles outside Qiyue City, the butterfly moves forward. Her white feet are now covered with blood. She is at a loss and has no goal.


    Zhao Liusu followed him, and his eyes did not dare to leave the former for a moment. He was very anxious.


    She could feel that sister butterfly was almost unable to hold on.


    At this time, the variables suddenly appeared. In all directions, a series of figures in black appeared. On the road ahead, three figures came out, and the three princes of Kaiyang Dynasty appeared in the dilemma.


    "Tassel girl, we have been ordered to take you back" led by the big prince Yi Chaohui out, calm way.


    Zhao Liusu is not happy to see them. She looks at the butterfly in the flower anxiously and says, "I''ll go back with you, but you''re not allowed to fight against sister butterfly"


    "I''m sorry, my father has a life. The butterfly in the flower must die," Yi Chaohui says lightly.


    "Is that what my grandfather meant? I''ll go back and beg my grandfather now! " Zhao Liusu said anxiously.


    "It''s too late, someone is coming." Yi Chaohui waved and said coldly.


    "Kill"


    with an order, the three princes of Kaiyang led the army to force their lives with a cold front, and the killing was loud.


    Soldiers surge like the sky, buried flowers bloom in the yellow spring, a knife, black as ink, blade by, blood all over the sky.


    Red gun across the sky, brave and good at fighting, gun life, type of soul.


    The thirteen princes reappeared their extraordinary martial spirit, wielding thousands of guns to block the path of the God of swords.


    On the other side, Yi Chaohui waved his double swords, cold front road, quickly accept life.


    When the two princes took part in the war, the butterflies in the flowers were still fighting bravely, and the swords were like a rainbow.


    At this moment, the ninth prince, who was watching the battle on one side, started to carry wind and thunder. His halberd opened up in all directions. The heavy halberd of Xuanjin broke through the air and fell down. At that time, the heaven and earth were out of balance, and the earth was cracked and the mountains were shaking.


    With a bang, the sword and halberd collided with each other. The butterfly''s arm in the flower was dripping with blood, but he still refused to step back. As soon as the sword turned, he went up to meet the halberd.


    The butterfly dances, the red spear gets in the way again, and the double swords pass by later. The three princes are merciless and ruthless in their moves, and their moves will last forever.


    In the fierce battle, blood was spilled all over the sky, butterflies were killed and knives were killed.


    See the opponent is still fighting, nine prince a wave, in the army, two figures appear, Xiao sound played, fog scattered in the air.


    Double poison add body, flower butterfly feet suddenly a falter, almost fell.


    "Sister butterfly, be careful"


    in the army, Zhao Liusu saw this and quickly reminded her.


    Words did not fall, a stab, the front of the gun cut the blue, with a touch of blood, poignant force eyes.


    The butterfly in the flower returns to the sword and shakes away the former, but he feels that his eyes and ears are gradually deaf. In a flash, the sight and the sound in his ears disappear.


    Hearing and hearing loss, in a world without feeling and silence, butterflies in flowers have no choice but to believe that the knife in their hands can stimulate the killing power, and all of them will explode, bury the flowers and cut them, kill or kill.


    Broken limbs and arms flying all over the sky, intuition in the knife, regardless of anyone, close to, only kill!


    "The God in the sword really deserves its reputation"


    Yi Chaohui stepped back two steps, waved his hand, and teams of people in black with heavy crossbows appeared, broke through the empty arrow rain and swept out.


    The butterfly in the flower feels that the crisis is coming, and the sword dance is sweeping the city, blocking a Heavy Crossbow and a cold arrow.


    Stabbing, there was another sound of tearing clothes and silk, and the cold arrow brought out a touch of black blood, which was inserted on the earth far away.


    "Er"


    toxic attack, flower butterfly feet falter, again vomit a mouthful of ink red.


    The serious injury is not healed, and the body is poisonous. It''s hard to spread the wings of a butterfly. Once, he was proud of the world''s heroes. Now, he has a little bit of black and red, the God of the sword, and is at a dead end.After the arrow rain, the army surrounded again, and the three princes attacked and killed with their soldiers, making their moves more fierce.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping"


    there are many crises, and the butterfly in the flower knows that the end is coming. He twines his sleeves with a knife, and the knife appears in the knife. In the flower burial, a white blade is drawn out, and the butterfly dance with two blades, and the enemy''s eyes are illuminated.


    At the beginning of the war, countless people in black were in different places. The butterfly in the flower stepped on them and left with all his strength.


    "Chasing" Yi Chaohui waved and said in a deep voice.


    To make sound, the black streamer across the road, a man in black swept out, quickly chasing up.


    Yi HongMian, the ninth prince, also turned to Liuguang and chased the butterfly in the flower.


    Funeral stream, thunderous bursts, waiting for a few days of two people, once again waiting for a heavy rain, this time the rain, under the amazing, rumbling thunder, resounding throughout the mountain stream.


    Ning Chen dug several huge pits, which had already stored a lot of rain before, and when there was a rare heavy rain, they all overflowed.


    "OK," said Ning Chen.


    Bai Jiao nodded. With a wave of his right hand, the water in the huge pit rolled out and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Waterfall"


    words follow the way, the world is vast, a huge waterfall thrust nine days, hanging upside down, shocking the scene, shocking the world.


    "Go"


    Bai Jiao grabbed the arms of the people around him and stepped on the waterfall. The torrential rain came from all directions, constantly replenishing the water vapor scattered in the waterfall.


    Time is pressing, can''t tolerate the slightest delay, two people speed is faster and faster, quickly ascend the sky.


    "Boom"


    the thunder broke through the sky, and the pouring rain became smaller as time went by.


    Above the waterfall, the water vapor is falling faster and faster, but the rain is gradually unable to make up, and there are many faults.


    Seeing this, Bai Jiao''s heart sank and he realized that he could not hesitate any more. With a clear roar, he turned into a dragon.


    The next moment, however, between heaven and earth, a pure white dragon circled out, rolled over a stunned person, crossed into the waterfall and rushed straight into the sky.


    After ten breath, a white light rush out of the stream, fall on the edge of the cliff, after shape, wave someone aside.


    The mist shrouded the demon Zun. Bai Jiao, who had recovered his cultivation, looked at the human being in front of him and endured it many times before he gave him a slap and made him afraid of death.


    Ning Chen gets up and checks himself carefully. After finding that he is not injured, he points his middle finger to Bai Jiao and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Bai Jiao said in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, immediately stop a pace, turn round vigilant way, "you once swore, want to wait half a year, won''t forget so quickly?"


    "Timid as a mouse"


    Bai Jiao snorted coldly and said, "give me a trace of Fengyuan. I''ll kill you one month later"


    Ning Chen heard that and turned around and left. When he was stupid, he was raising a tiger? He couldn''t beat this guy at first. If he gave him a trace of fengfengyuan, he would be tortured to death in the future.


    "Two months!" Bai Jiao bargained for money.


    Ning Chen continues to walk, when did not hear.


    "Three months!" Bai Jiao continues to raise the price, but he is not sure.


    Ning Chen walked faster, but he was on the verge of running.


    "Half a year" Bai Jiao tone had a trace of anger, deep voice way.


    Ning Chen is ready to run.


    "One request" Bai Jiao gritted his teeth.


    Ning Chen turned around and came back. He had already said no, and asked for sincerity.


    "Six months later, don''t chase me again" rather Chen very decisively said the request, way.


    "This is not good, except this, as long as I can do it," Bai Jiao said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen turns around and goes away. There''s no need to talk.


    "You don''t promise to be better. I''ll wait for the first half of the year at most. I''ll kill you then. All the Fengyuan are mine," Bai Jiao sneered.


    Ning Chen hears speech, stop a pace, walked to come back again.


    "Deal"


    "Zhixiang"


    Bai Jiao''s mouth turned a little cold. With the origin of the Phoenix, the second thing is to help him to cultivate. The main thing is that no matter where the despicable human goes, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand in half a year.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know that some demon still has this ability, painfully hand over a drop of original effort, immediately turn around and go, this time, never look back.


    Bai Jiao looked at the Phoenix blood in his hand, and a little light flashed in his eyes. This disaster was a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, he realized that what he said and what he did was worth it.


    Of course, it would be better without this insidious and cunning human being.


    In addition, it''s time to repay the palm given by the supreme human being.


    Academy, pavilion in the lake, standing in the pavilion in the memory of Qingqiu, looks more and more worried.


    At this time, the bluebird came and sent a message.


    Recalling the change of Qingqiu''s face, the scholar inquired about the trace of butterflies in the flowers.


    However, it seems that her condition is not very good, or even very dangerous.


    I''m in the middle of a robbery and I''m already possessed by the devil. If I can''t get through it, I''ll be lucky to abolish Wu. I don''t know if I can save my life.Compared with this, the more urgent trouble is that since the academy can find the trace of butterflies in flowers, it means that other people who want to do something can do it.


    "Old man, the butterfly in the flower is in danger. Please go and bring her back as soon as possible"


    thinking of this, I immediately open my mouth and say.


    At the gate of the Academy, the old man opened his eyes, got up and nodded solemnly.


    Just as he was about to leave, the old man started, a red light came across the sky and appeared before the Academy.


    Seeing the former, the old man was shocked.


    At the next moment, the old man came back to himself and said in a deep voice, "go and save the butterflies in the flowers. It may be too late if it''s too late"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Outside Qiyue City, the three princes of Kaiyang Dynasty killed butterflies in the wilderness. After several battles, dead bodies were everywhere and blood was spilled on the loess.


    The God in the knife, whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered, has black blood to dye his clothes. He closes his eyes, loses his hearing and is in a trance. He has to rely on the intuition on the knife to fight his way out again and again.


    Black knife, black and red blood, drop by drop along the blade.


    The missing eyes and ears can neither hear nor see. In the dark world, the knife in hand is the only way to rely on.


    The three princes of Kaiyang came prepared to gather thousands of strong men in the army just to bury the legend of the God of the sword.


    When the flowers are buried, the blood and tears drop down. The butterfly cuts off several flying iron ropes with a knife. As soon as the body turns, it steps over and folds. The water sleeves dance with the blade. Between the fall, more than ten figures fall into the dust.


    "Hum, let''s see how long you can last"


    as soon as the thirteen Prince stepped on his feet, he shot through the air with a red gun, and swept the forward with a strong spear.


    "Double rainbow, parallel flow"


    Yi Chaohui also waved his double swords. The flowing light on the swords rose, turned into a rainbow, crossed and merged with the rainbow light, and swept straight forward.


    The butterfly in the flower waves a knife to welcome the move. Suddenly, she feels that her real Qi stagnates and the amount of money is not enough. With a bang, she takes several steps back, and her arms are full of blood.


    "It''s over"


    on the other side, the ninth Prince raised his halberd to accept the power of heaven and earth, gathered thunder from all directions, and responded to the world with the strongest move.


    When the crisis of life and death comes, the butterfly in the flower subconsciously turns his hand to block the move, but when he hears that the sky and the earth are shocked, the thunder runs through the body, and the butterfly flies upside down and falls on the earth.


    "Er"


    the butterfly struggled with a knife, vomited a mouthful of black blood, and dyed the earth in front of her body.


    The butterfly with broken wings is full of bloodstains and air force, and finally comes to the last moment.


    "Kill me, go back to my life"


    Yi Chaohui said coldly.


    "En"


    the thirteen princes come forward, the red gun coagulates yuan, and one shot goes through, which is about to end butterfly''s life.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the cloud changes in the Ninth Heaven, and the Phoenix shakes the sky. A huge Phoenix shadow blocks out the sky and appears. The huge killing opportunity distorts the void.


    With the fall of the yama sword, the gray and black cutting air is surging and surging. With a bang, Yi HongMian is shaken back.


    The red dress who appeared, holding the sword, went to the butterfly without saying a word, gently picked up the latter, tore open his clothes, and tied it tightly behind him.


    Feel the familiar warmth coming from the body, the consciousness of the butterfly in the flower dying, gradually sober up a little, the corners of the mouth slightly show a tired smile.


    "You''re back?"


    The light and inaudible sound clearly fell into the man''s ear in front of him. At this moment, it was like the most beautiful sound of nature in the world.


    "Well, hold tight, I''ll kill them all for you"


    Ning Chen whispered and said.


    The butterfly, who can''t hear, seems to understand the former at the moment. Her arms are tight and she confidently gives everything to him.


    "Don''t know what to do, kill"


    the ninth Prince waved his hand. In the rear, a group of strong men in black swept forward and started the killing again.


    Ning Chen''s eyes calmly glanced at the three people, which seemed to be normal. However, the terrible and murderous Qi on the sword just showed how angry his master was at the moment.


    The next moment, the red clothes move, the killing starts, the hell sword opens the way of the yellow spring.


    Wrong body, blood flying all over the sky, sword edge, a black figure, limbs and broken arms flying, scattered all over the sky, blood gushing behind, extremely angry, only kill can calm the anger of the Phoenix.


    The three princes joined hands to get in the way. The sword, the gun and the halberd passed by. However, they saw the king of hell waving and chopping. The purple light and the blood light were shining on the sword. The three people who blocked the way withdrew several steps.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    Extremely angry Zhiming, the sword is more and more fierce, and the figures can''t stop the cruel cold front of Yama.


    "Sword style, burying life"


    the sword style of killing that never appeared before, one sword turns to the sky, clouds roll all over the sky, and the alien Mirs rise to the sky, absorb the resentment and evil energy between the heaven and the earth, turn into anger in the roar, destroy the sword rain, and fall into the sky.


    Zhiming is the sword of killing. It recreates endless killing. The sword rains down and explodes. Ten miles of the earth falls apart, the heaven and the earth collapses, the space breaks, and the crisscross cracks reach thousands of feet away.


    "Er"


    in the collapse of the earth, the black figures could not bear the power of the destruction sword. The whole body exploded, blood and bone splashed like rain.


    The three princes were also injured at the same time and vomited red.


    Shocked three people, stagger to get up, again together vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Three people are about to die. The blue moth''s sad voice is ringing in the sky. The sound of the sword has arrived before the man comes.


    "Mr. Ning, please spare the lives of the three of them"


    in the distance, the green and red figures swept by, but there was still a distance, so it was too late to stop them.


    "I said that today, they are all going to die"


    Ning Chen replied that the king of hell slashed, three heads flew up, and blood gushed into the sky.


    "Er"


    Yi Xuan rushed to see this scene, his heart was in great pain, his hand covered his heart, and he staggered."Tassel, gone"


    Ning Chen looked at the figure in the distance and said.


    "En"


    Zhao Liusu nodded with a complicated look, trotted forward and left together.


    Yi Xuanmiao clenched his fists tightly, and a click sounded. After a moment, he released his hands and stepped forward to put the three princes'' bodies together.


    However, everyone knows that from now on, the sword will only talk about life and death.


    The next moment, the Phoenix soared into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    In the wilderness, Yi Xuanmiao takes up the bodies of three people and leaves with deep pain in his heart.


    Tiancang academy, Phoenix shaped, red out, with seriously injured comatose butterfly, quickly came to the Lake Pavilion.


    When I saw this in Qingqiu, I immediately got up and stepped forward. After probing the pulse of the former, I felt a pain in my heart.


    "How can it be like this"


    "things will be discussed later, you save her quickly," Ning Chen said anxiously.


    "Poison into the heart, spiritual consciousness and blood gas exhausted, can''t save it," Yi Qingqiu looks distressed.


    "It''s impossible, there must be a way"


    Ning Chen said. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and left again.


    In the primitive land, the earth was forbidden after the robbery, and the Phoenix appeared and went straight into the depth of the primitive land.


    "Baijiao"


    "Baijiao"


    the voice of anxiety reverberates in the primitive place, and Ning Chen stands in the dense forest and keeps shouting.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    In the sound of the words, white fog came, white Jiao appeared, looking at the human in front of him, angrily scolded.


    "Bai Jiao, save her quickly. Didn''t you say you could grant me a request?" Ning Chen urgent voice way.


    Seeing the unprecedented human gaffe in front of him, Bai Jiao''s eyes flashed with a strange color. He had never seen such a disgusting human being in such a hurry in the funerary stream. Who is this woman? Is she so important to him?


    "Quick ah" see the former indifferent, rather Chen again urgent voice urge way.


    Bai Jiao didn''t care about her impoliteness either. He stepped forward and felt the woman''s pulse. After a moment, he gently shook his head and said calmly, "I can''t save her"


    "it''s impossible. You said you would agree to my request." Ning Chen said anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry? I mean I can''t save her, but I didn''t say she will die," Bai Jiao said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen immediately grabbed the former''s arm and said, "how to save it, or who can save it? You can take me to see him, or you can tell me where, I''ll go myself"


    Bai Jiao frowned, broke away his hand and said, "it''s not human, it''s the Yin Yang Liangyi Tianlei of Xuanji emperor''s thousands of miles north Luofeng pass. This goddess''s consciousness and Qi and blood are exhausted, and it''s highly poisonous However, if you want to save her, the only way is to stimulate her potential with the most extreme force of yin and Yang, which may be able to save her life "


    speaking of this, Bai Jiao looks at the person in front of her and says calmly," but you have to think well. It''s said that luofengguan really buried a Phoenix, which is a fatal fate for you. You decide whether you want to go or not "


    " I love you I see. Thank you very much "


    Ning Chen said that without any hesitation, he turned into Phoenix shadow and left quickly.


    Looking at the figure of the former leaving, a touch of brilliance flashed in Bai Jiao''s eyes. In this way, is Fengyuan''s human relationship still?


    However, when the Phoenix can not nirvana, he still has a chance to survive.


    In Xuanji''s imperial dynasty, the red shadow flashed by and quickly went north.


    More than half a day later, in front of Luofeng pass, the red light gathered. Ning Chen showed up with the butterfly in the flower. For a moment, he did not dare to delay and plundered into it.


    Peaceful valley, can''t see any abnormality, however, just stepped into it, Ning Chen will feel a deep bone marrow oppression, destiny rob land, Phoenix stop.


    There was no time to think about it. Ning Chen continued to move forward. A few miles later, he felt a sinking all over him. In the extreme light, an incandescent sky thunder came down by air. It didn''t look terrible and irresistible. Just as Ning Chen wanted to resist, he immediately felt a strong palpitation. Subconsciously, he stepped back and avoided the sky thunder.


    The thunderclap, which landed suddenly, was scattered as soon as it entered the ground, and did not cause the expected damage.


    "What''s the matter"


    a heavy color flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. The palpitation just now was not an illusion, but it was the powerful thunder that could not pose a threat to him.


    "Boom"


    before I think too much, there is another thunder falling on the horizon, which is incandescent and invisible.


    The feeling of palpitation spreads again, rather Chen immediately moves to avoid, looking at not far away the sky thunder of silent disappearance, the facial expression is more and more heavy.


    Although I don''t know why, my intuition tells him that he can''t stop the thunder in the valley.


    Time is pressing, rather Chen doesn''t want to delay any longer, the figure turns to flow light, and continues to sweep toward the inside of Luofeng Tianguan.


    Hundreds of miles across the valley, see the sun through the clouds, the deepest huge peak cliff, thunderous Road, constantly falling from the sky, each road has more than Zhang thick and thin, incandescent as the sun, the power is extremely frightening.Not close, Ning Chen will feel an unprecedented palpitation, legs are actually step, have become very difficult.


    It''s hard for the Phoenix to survive in the forbidden area. On the other hand, after Ning Chen''s death, the butterfly''s vitality is almost gone, just like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    There is no room for hesitation, Ning chenya bite, body Phoenix, Yang wing rushed to the distance on the peak cliff.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the sun and thunder came down from the sky, incandescent and dazzling, and instantly annihilated the soaring Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    It is the first time that death conquers fate.


    Phoenix falls from the sky, slams to the ground, reappears itself, staggers up, and vomits vermilion.


    "Elder martial sister"


    Ning Chen ignored her injury and immediately reached out to the woman behind to check her condition.


    A strange scene appeared. The dried up vitality of the butterfly in the flower was stimulated by the sun and thunder.


    Ning Chen looks happy and knows that Bai Jiao didn''t cheat him. He tries to hurt himself and continues to move towards the cliff.


    "Boom"


    the thunder comes, one by one, and the Phoenix moves away, dodging the thunder and rushing away.


    A hundred miles away from the top of the mountain, the distance used to be very close, but today it seems to be far away in the end of the world, crisscross the thunder down, Phoenix constantly Dodge, dare not hard block.


    Roaring, the thunder across the sky, once again fell on the Phoenix, to avoid less than the Phoenix slammed down from the sky, once again fell on the earth.


    The bright red dye body, the blood flow berth, rather Chen struggles to get up, again spreads the wing but rises, refuses to flinch half step.


    The sound of thunder, the sound of Fengming, the fate of the Phoenix Jedi, step by step difficult to go, again and again spread wings, again and again by the thunder from the end of the sky.


    Blood, swallowing, serious injury, forbearance, before the butterfly''s life, the Phoenix spent all his life, constantly close to the thunder covered peak and cliff in front.


    "Near"


    a near, is hope in front of the gratification, Phoenix once again spread wings into the sky, toward the peak.


    "Bang"


    when the Phoenix came, it was filled with thunder and anger. The ribbon around them broke, and the butterfly disappeared in the thunder. At the same time, the Phoenix fell straight down into the dust.


    When the Phoenix falls to the Jedi, the Phoenix is robbed step by step, and the consciousness is gradually blurred.


    At the top of the peak, the thunder comes down from the sky and rumbles to the ears, forming an endless sea of thunder. Butterflies float in it, and the poisonous gas around them is swallowed by the thunder in the sky and dissipates little by little.


    At the foot of Qianzhang cliff, the Phoenix is exposed to dust and returns to human form.


    Day turns day and night, thunder turns Yin and Yang, when the cold moon rises, the incandescent sun thunder disappears, and the dark Yin thunder falls from the sky, once again annihilating the butterfly.


    With the change of yin and Yang, the dried up vitality of butterfly is stimulated by the Yin breath, and then reverses, arouses its potential, and reincarnates in destruction and repair.


    Under the cliff, red clothes are still in a coma, weak breath, the sky and the earth are hard to check, and the thunder is less and less.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s nine days and nights. Butterflies and green silk are flying in the thunder. The most dangerous robbery in this life is gradually reversed in the thunder sea.


    Under the peak cliff, the Phoenix is in a coma. It is suppressed by the number of days of life, but the whole body of Fengyuan is at the weakest moment.


    At the moment when the cold moon rises to the top of the nine heavens, the Phoenix''s whole body shows amazing changes. In the roar of the sky, the alien ROC, who knows his life and kills his business, rises to the sky, seizes a soul that belongs to the Phoenix''s body and leaves.


    In the thunder on the cliff, the butterfly opens her eyes in confusion. After a short moment, she faints again.


    Xuanji Dynasty, Tianji platform, an old man in purple robe looks at the gray and black horror shadow across the sky, and his old face is shocked.


    Days of change, calculate Tianhe hands paddle, a little bit of starlight shake, to the fate of the yuan derived Tianji, deduce the bad luck.


    "Zhongzhou, it''s going to change"


    after a long time, Tianhe sighed with exhaustion and could not say.


    At the same time, in each big religion, countless people looked at the north of Zhongzhou, and their faces were shocked.


    In Zhongzhou East, the white robed Buddha who came back from China trembled and looked into the distance. For a long time, he sighed deeply.


    No matter what great salvation he has, this time, he can''t stay.


    Under the cliff, the Phoenix lost its soul and could never wake up again. On the cliff, the Butterfly Rose and fell and accepted the baptism of Liangyi Tianlei day and night.


    Outside the Tianguan pass of Luofeng, the evil body and the killing body break away from the Phoenix body, and the million killing industry breaks out in one day, which shocked the whole world.


    In the northwest of Zhongzhou, under the Yanshan mountain range, the famous sword casting villa in Zhongzhou, the special-shaped Mirs roar up to the sky, and the terrible pressure sweeps down, shaking for hundreds of miles.


    "Unrestrained"


    in the depth of the villa, a strong breath revives. In the rumbling vibration, an old man in hemp clothes walks out, and the majestic pressure infinitely approaches the supreme realm.


    But at this moment, the alien Mirs fluttered into the Yanshan mountain without hesitation.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he immediately understood why the monster was coming. His figure flashed and quickly followed him.


    In the fiery River, a bloody sword rises and falls. Sixteen chains extend from the mountain wall. On the sword, the blood sword is suppressed.


    The fierce sword, which is red and blood front, is sealed in Yanshan mountain. You can feel the killing breath on the sword before you get close to it.


    Thousands of years ago, the fierce soldiers who were once a disaster to the world were sealed by the two Supreme People in the world and placed in the Yan ridge of the cold mountain. The descendants of Zhujian villa took care of them from generation to generation. No matter what the reason, they could not be born again.Today, the alien Mirs, which gather millions of killing industries in the world, come and directly bump into the seal, which is the epicenter of the earthquake. After thousands of years, the seal is shaking violently, several chains are broken, and the killing breath on the sword is more and more obvious.


    When the old man arrived, he turned his hand and patted the alien Mirs to prevent the killing of fierce soldiers.


    The alien Mirs roar up to the sky, and the terror and murderous spirit swing away. The old man''s palm power suddenly vanishes.


    With a bang, the alien ROC bumps into the seal again, the iron rope is swaying, four chains are broken, and the fierce breath rises sharply again.


    "Evil animal"


    the old man was very angry, and his hand coagulated the powerful Yuan Li, and shot it with a bang.


    The special-shaped ROC did not dodge, hard block a palm, immediately hit the fierce seal again.


    Bang drama shock, the already few chains all burst in an instant, the next moment, the blood soared to the sky, illuminating the nine days.


    In the disaster world, the fierce soldiers come out, the heaven and earth shake, the special-shaped ROC turns into shape, the figure of black clothes, black hair and black pupil comes out, reaches out to hold the sword, and draws it straight out.


    The moment of silence, even the terrible scene of collapse, the whole cold mountain flame ridge because of the birth of the red practice fierce sword, quickly broken apart, Zhongzhou first fierce soldier, after 4000 years, reappeared in the world.


    The most terrible people and swords meet for the first time.


    The old man was shocked, and his face sank. He knew that he must not let the fierce soldiers do harm to the world. He turned his hand to absorb the earth atmosphere of thousands of years under the sword casting villa. Suddenly, a simple stone sword slowly rose and shocked the world.


    In the collapse of Yanshan mountain, the peak half Zun, a moment to know the fate of the devil body to kill the body, cast sword villa for thousands of years of Qi Yun, resist for the disaster of the world''s peerless fierce soldiers, Wang see Wang''s death, the result, no one knows.


    In the most critical situation, the situation in Zhongzhou has changed tremendously. What unexpected changes will this dramatic change bring. Please continue to subscribe to the ninth volume of the climax of the great Xia, Fengyun Jihui!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    It''s an amazing duel in Yanshan mountain. The top half of the mountain reveres the life knowing demon body. The earth atmosphere under the sword casting villa has been condensed for thousands of years. The stone sword is born. It''s a powerful God front and a pair of evil soldiers.


    After a short confrontation, the two swords start to fight, the devil holds the sword, the murderous spirit sweeps through, and the sword wave cuts.


    At the same time, the master of the sword made use of the power of the earth Qi in the stone sword. In an instant, the mountain moved away, and the magma burst up and fell like rain.


    The strongest sword is constantly colliding in the fire and rain. Each blow brings out the change of surrounding landform, frightening battle and frightening fear.


    "Magic style, blood way"


    Magic style comes out, blood way appears, magic body runs, red trained fierce soldiers, flash by in a flash, hell blood way appears in the world.


    "A hundred generations of swords in the river and the lake will end"


    the sword maker uses the extreme moves together. The stone sword constantly absorbs the surrounding earth atmosphere, gathers a shocking sword and cuts it out.


    Under the two men''s bodies, the earth inch by inch disintegrates, and the aftershocks circle by circle swing away, destroying the mountains and rocks, shaking the void.


    They both stepped back half a step, but the sword in the devil''s hand turned, the blood light floated, the wind and cloud rolled ten miles, and the red rain floated.


    "Magic style, crying in the sky"


    the sword is crying in the sky, the heaven and the earth are crying in sorrow, the devil is merciless, the black hair is dancing wildly, and the sword is stirring.


    The master of sword casting steps around, raises yuan and gathers Qi. The sword leads the wind and cloud. With a roar, the thunder falls in nine days, and a sword is waved to meet the magic move.


    The two moves collide, the ten li void collapses, everything falls, the torrents and undercurrents surge endlessly, and the ground fire rolls and rises again.


    In the rain of magma fire, the two figures fight again, and the two soldiers who join each other make a sound, one sound, one sound.


    Outside the Yanshan mountain, Zhujian villa looks into the mountains. It''s shocked. The fierce soldiers are born. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in Zhongzhou.


    In Yanshan mountain, the sword maker, who has been responsible for suppressing fierce swords for generations, devoted all his life to preventing the evil swords from harming the world, and spared no effort to prevent Chilian from reappearing in the world.


    A hundred years of human body, a thousand years of demon body, merciless and insensible killing body, fierce sword in the hand, move to destroy the potential of the sky, fierce and matchless, frighten the magic power, nine days startled fear.


    "God, if you have eyes, please help the world through this disaster"


    the sword maker''s palm crossed the stone sword, and the blood stained the body of the sword. The thunder came, adding to the power of the stone sword.


    Looking at the divine front blessed by thunder, the eyes of the devil''s body did not change. The whole body was stimulated by the killing industry, and the power of the evil spirit in the sword surged out. Suddenly, the ten mile undercurrent covered the sky and the moon, and the wind and thunder trembled.


    The collision between the two poles has already been full of holes. The cold mountain and the Yanling mountain collapse again, and the collapse of the mountain has become history.


    "Er"


    with a murmur, the blood flowed like a waterfall. The sword maker stepped back several steps and vomited red with his sword.


    The sword master is defeated. The devil has no pity at all. The killing body is condensed by the killing industry. His dark eyes can''t see any human nature. His body moves with the sword, and his blood is shining. His murderous spirit is crazy with the sword.


    The master of the sword is the horizontal sword, and his left hand is against the sword to block the killing move. However, when the two swords are combined, a huge force comes, the devil enters, and the master of the sword retreats.


    As they passed by, one boulder after another collapsed behind them. The stones fell like rain. At the corner of the sword''s mouth, the blood kept dripping. With a bang, it fell into the stone wall.


    The sword maker vomited a mouthful of blood again. Looking at the destroyed hanshanyanling mountain, he could not bear to be robbed. He forced his last body to bear the injury. He raised his sword to gather his underground Qi and gathered the strongest move in his life.


    The most powerful move is the desire to help the world with sword. The sword maker gives his last strength, and in the fierce wind and thunder, the sword starts to kill, vowing to prevent the sinner from harming the world.


    Dao sword, kendo, merciful killing sword, is the last mercy that can''t bear the loss of life. The light of sword cuts away the darkness and cuts down from the sky.


    When the devil''s body shows up, his eyes flash coldly. When he steps on his feet, his sword turns to kill millions of people, triggering the underground rolling rock fire, and then unfolding the magic yuan''s move.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    when the magic style comes out, the blood flame is surging and the earth fire is surging, forming a heart shaking shape of burning the sky. The blood sword in the flame cuts the way to destroy life.


    The final move is a shock collision. In the aftershock, a figure flies away stained with blood. After falling, the stone sword enters the ground and stops.


    Roaring, nine days of thunder, the next moment, the rain poured down, the sky moved, for the coming of the evil robbery rain.


    The people in the rain are covered with blood. The red blood drips down the heavy rain and dyes the rocks under them red.


    "Disappointing opponent"


    in the rain, the devil passed by and left step by step.


    Click, a light sound, the rear, broken stone sword, shadow fell, blood stained flame ridge.


    Pouring rain washes the cruel battlefield, and the eyes are full of residual red. It is the desolation of daoxiao devil. He once guarded all living beings. Now he has become the most terrible disaster in the world. The devil kills his body, the fierce sword is red, the situation meets, and the heaven feels sad and wails.


    "Sword master"


    after the evil shadow left, the shadows came to the cold mountain and looked at the blood shadow falling in the pool of blood, his face was shocked.The sun rises in the East, the dawn falls, the Phoenix falls in the sky, and the mist is white. The king appears. Bai Jiao walks into the valley and looks at the beautiful shadow on the peak not far away. His eyes flash with light.


    That guy actually sent her up there.


    Where is he?


    Bai Jiao step by step forward, but see this moment, nine days thunder, blazing thunder came, fell on the intruder.


    As the thunder came, Bai Jiao moved to avoid the thunder. However, just as he was about to move on, he saw the blazing thunder landing and blocking the way ahead.


    "Just a trace of Fengyuan will be suppressed by fate"


    Bai Jiao frowned and once again avoided the thunder, unwilling to block it.


    There are thousands of thunders, white fog flickering, avoiding the blazing thunder of nine days again and again. The Phoenix is a Jedi, and the supreme is not willing to lightly touch the head of the mildew.


    "Boom"


    just as Bai Jiao was ten miles ahead of the cliff, the sky was full of thunder and thunder, which came down like a sea, obliterating all the people around him.


    There was no way to avoid it. Bai Jiao raised his hand to settle the world, followed his words, and the light of the water hit the sky, blocking the thunder.


    Suddenly, the rules broke, and the light dissipated. Bai Jiao faltered at his feet, and his mouth turned red.


    If you live in Fengyuan, you will not be able to resist the fate of heaven. You will be hurt in the robbery.


    "It''s really troublesome"


    Bai Jiao Congyuan gathered Qi, suppressed his injury, and immediately swept forward. Fortunately, he didn''t have many Phoenix sources and was not so seriously suppressed by fate. Otherwise, his trip would not be worth considering.


    In front of the cliff, Bai Jiao stops. When he sees the red clothes in the dust, his eyes shrink.


    "Dead?"


    Bai Jiao was startled, and immediately stepped forward. After exploring, his face was horrified.


    A body without soul and soul?


    All of a sudden, the black knife was shining, and it fell from the sky.


    Bai Jiao''s face was awe inspiring, and he stepped back.


    In front of me, the butterfly in the blue dress gently picked up the red dress, the tears of burying flowers in her right hand, the black and gorgeous light rising, the murderous gas warning, and walked step by step to the outside of the Luofeng Tianguan.


    Bai Jiao didn''t stop him. Half a year has not yet come, and it can''t do anything about him.


    At Bailu academy, butterfly comes back to the pavilion in the lake with the red clothes in her arms.


    Remembering Qingqiu, he immediately got up and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lost soul"


    the butterfly in the flower carefully puts down the figure in her arms, and gently arranges her clothes and clothes, and says.


    "How can it be like this?" Yi Qingqiu was shocked.


    "It''s just a small matter. The head of the hospital doesn''t have to worry. Please help him to stabilize his life. I''ll bring his soul back soon," Hua zhongdie whispered.


    "Your injury" Yi Qingqiu said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. The scholar has some medicine. I''ll get it"


    with that, the butterfly in the flower won''t delay any more, so she got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    On the first floor of Jinglun Pavilion, the scholar read a book quietly. When he saw the woman coming in, he put a jade bottle on the desk and said calmly, "welcome back, the pill has been ready for you for a long time"


    "thank you very much"


    huazhongdie took the jade bottle and immediately turned away.


    In Changling, the ancient land of the West Buddha, when the Phoenix''s body was born and changed, on the purple platform, the plain clothes, whose body had been stripped away, suddenly had a strong gray and black smell, and the devil''s body broke away from the Phoenix''s back, and there was a sign of killing the soul.


    In the temple, the woman, who is closing her eyes to refine the power of life, often feels the change of Zhiming''s body. She suddenly opens her eyes, and her figure flashes to the purple light stage. She turns her hands to coagulate the yuan, and forces her to kill the abnormal changes.


    However, after the evil body killed the body and captured the red practice fierce sword, the double body echo, killing has become the climate, as strong as half of the peak of the female often also difficult to suppress.


    "Ben Zun"


    women often have extremely dangerous situations, Qinghe said.


    At the next moment, the air pressure of the ancient land drops suddenly, and a figure floating in the sunshine slowly comes. After appearing, without saying a word, he takes the power of heaven and earth, and presses against the evil world to kill the industry. At the same time, the four tripods in the ancient land rotate and help the female statue of Changling.


    Ling Liwu, the highest man in the world, gives his hand and knows his life. The surging gray and black breath is finally suppressed and gradually disappears into the body of plain clothes.


    "Why is it like this?" she said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for a moment"


    while talking, the female figure enters the air. With the help of the ancient four cauldrons, she swipes with her slender hands. All kinds of forces affect the cause and effect of the world, and get a glimpse of the world of mortals.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the nun fell down, looked at the plain clothes on the purple platform, and said, "it''s not very clear to see one area apart. However, you can be sure that the killing industry in Feng''s body broke away from the shackles and captured the soul"


    after hearing this, the nun''s face sank and said, "don''t you mean that there is no soul in his body"


    "en"


    the nun nodded.


    "Trouble"


    female Chang''s eyes narrowed, her voice softened and her soul lost, which means that her life and death are no longer under her control, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Separate a soul from the noumenon and send it to him to solve the matter as soon as possible"The lady said in a deep voice.


    "His Gongti has just been separated. Now his soul is divided. Is there any danger?" Women often have a little bit of heart.


    "90% is worth a try. After the soul is separated, you can send it to Bailu Academy in Zhongzhou as soon as possible. Remember to go and return quickly. I find that the demon Buddha and purple heaven Palace are not far away from the next step. These two people are ambitious, and we don''t have much time left," the lady said in a heavy tone.


    "Understand"


    women often nod and respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    In the north of Zhongzhou, the butterfly appears and chases the devil. The blue butterfly''s shadow is fleeting and passes quickly.


    For several days and nights, the devil did not hide his trace. However, he had been traveling westward, as if he wanted to leave central.


    Zhujian mountain villa posted all the religions in the world, warning the news of Chi Lian''s birth. All parties were shocked and held an emergency meeting to discuss the killing of demons.


    The lessons of four thousand years ago can be seen clearly in my mind. It is urgent to kill the devil and seal the fierce sword again before he becomes a demon.


    In just a few days, many big religions in Zhongzhou reached an agreement, and a large army of demons gathered to fight against the source of disaster.


    In the wilderness, the leading forces of the alliance of all religions cut off the road ahead of them and surrounded them layer upon layer, leaving no way to survive.


    In the rear of the Allied forces, a man in Imperial costume with an umbrella appeared. His face was as pale as jade, his face was pale, and his waist was equipped with a magic sword. He stepped forward step by step.


    The "three leaders"


    all bowed to welcome the man.


    "Is this the contemporary red training devil? "It doesn''t look good either," Gong Wuchen said faintly.


    The shrill voice and the soft face without throat knot fully show the identity of the comer. Xuanji is the head of the dark flowers in front of the imperial court, and the palace is traceless.


    "The third commander should be careful, the sword maker is defeated in this man''s hand," a strong man at the peak of the three disasters said.


    "That old man is too old to wave his sword?"


    With a soft smile, Gong Wuhen immediately closed the red umbrella in his hand, raised his right hand and said with a smile, "kill"


    with an order, the Allied forces of various religions surged in and gathered the elite combat power of many great religions to kill immediately.


    In the war situation, the evil body with black clothes and black eyes kills the body, and the expression does not see any fluctuation. A head of black hair hunts with the wind. The merciless eyes reflect only the shadow of hell.


    The evil body moves, and the power of the evil spirit on the red practice sword turns. The sword opens the way of the yellow spring, and the blood splashes the dust in the blink of an eye.


    Linsha''s shadow is merciless, silent and senseless. The sword rises, the soul flies, the sword falls, and the soul disperses.


    The sword, which is surrounded by the killing industry, is extremely powerful. The nightmare four thousand years ago reappeared. The evil disaster shook the world. The red practice led to the killing. One sword, one sword, the soldiers destroyed and the people died.


    Just now, the Allied forces, which were showing signs of defeat, were losing step by step and could not resist the threat of fierce soldiers.


    "A group of waste"


    Gong Wuhen saw this, hummed coldly, waved his hand, and the sword of hidden gold came out.


    The devil felt that he would return to the sword to block the move, but when he heard a bang, the dust of the wilderness was flying. In the dust, the two swords fought each other for several times, and the fire, the killing, and the overflowing vibration.


    "Tianxi meets the moon"


    there are several fast sword fighting moves, such as Gong Wuhen''s sword turning in his hand, the move of furnace top, Tianxi''s sword, and the move of Yinyue.


    In an instant, the wind rose, the sky was filled with Yin Qi, rolling and rolling, a cold and residual Yin moon loomed on the sword, the sword was cold, and the Qi turned into ice.


    When the two swords collide with each other, the dark ice spreads to the right arm.


    When Yin and poison enter the body, the devil''s body will stagnate and the sword will be restrained.


    "Die"


    the double swords are frozen, the palace is traceless, the left palm is powerful, and one palm claps the forward spirit.


    But see, the evil body whole body murderous spirit is frenzied, the evil fire rises, the sword edge turns, withdraw half step.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the sword that turns back, the blood flame is like a wave, and the sword is wielded and chopped, and the eyes are astonishing.


    Gong Wuhen took the move with a bang. The corners of his mouth turned red and he took several steps back.


    "Er"


    around the two people, there was a scream, and the afterglow of blood flame filled the air, destroying and incinerating more than ten people.


    Killing reflects the power of the devil, the most merciless side of knowing fate, and the demonized human nature is no doubt at the moment. Where the sword is, there is no soul left.


    The magic power is beyond imagination. Gong Wuhen''s face finally coagulates. With a step, he jumps up. He uses the Huayin power of the moon to transform and chop the magic. The blade of the sword turns and falls down from the sky.


    In a flash, the wild haze and raging waves swing away, killing industry, fierce collision of Yin force, robbing heaven and earth, and the sand is like the sea.


    In the battle of the two powers, there was a huge wave of disaster. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation could not bear the aftermath of the terror. They burst into the body one after another and dyed the wilderness red.


    "Devil, ridiculous!"


    Gong Wuhen waved Tianxi''s magic weapon, which was fierce and fierce. His face was full of scorn and ridicule.


    With a stab of the sword, the devil''s left arm and clothes split. He lost Fengyuan''s killing body. He was no longer trapped in the heavy killing situation of his life. For the first time, he fell into the disadvantage.


    "Magic style, heaven weeps"


    the battle situation is stalemate, the devil''s face shows a little impatience, the evil spirit of the red practice fierce sword is surging, the blood on the sword is extremely bright, a little bit of brilliance, the blood falls into rain, the rain turns ten thousand swords, the sad sound of the sword cuts away the trapped situation around.


    "Er"


    when the sword rain fell, hundreds of figures exploded within a thousand feet, and those who survived also vomited red.


    Gong Wuchen steps around to avoid the sword rain. However, it is hard to avoid the sword rain.


    When there is no way to avoid it, Tianxi''s sword blocks the blood rain. With a bang, the head of the dark flower retreats a few steps.


    "There is sunshine in the waning moon"Unwilling to be defeated in the war, Gong Wuchen moves to the top of the furnace again. The Yin Qi on the sword suddenly turns to the sky, and the shadow of the waning moon gradually turns to perfection.


    "Useless move"


    the devil''s body shows disappointment, moves, passes the sword, burns the world with blood flame, and cuts down the waning moon in an instant.


    When the moon is not perfect, the palace flies out without a trace. Its hair is dyed red. It staggers for several steps and spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    The "three commanders"


    were shocked by the Allied forces of various religions in the encirclement war. However, no one would give in until the demons were killed. They surrounded again and tried their best to kill the demons.


    Merciful no longer knows the fate to kill the body, moves again mercilessly, in the hand fierce sword moves with the nature, moves is to kill, the sword is to kill.


    In the miserable world war I, justice is hard to move forward, and it is hard to stop the burning of demons.


    In front of the three thousand demons alliance, they march and fight until the sky and the earth are bright red. The dawn falls from the East. There are fewer and fewer people who can stand. On the wilderness, bones are everywhere and blood is flowing.


    The sky is getting brighter and the four fields are desolate. The disciples of Da Jiao, who are holding the heart of killing demons with justice, are bleeding in the wilderness and can never go back.


    "Er"


    a sword passes through the body, the magic power is surging, the corners of Gong Wuchen''s mouth are red again, and he turns his hand to shake the former away. He dare not fight any more, but step on his feet and retreat quickly.


    The devil didn''t go after him. He waved his right hand and swung away the pool of blood on the sword. Then he turned and left. The cold wind at the end of his coat rolled up a trace of dust and sand with blood in it. It had dried up in the night''s killing.


    Half a day later, blue light gathered, butterflies appeared, looking at the desolation, heart a pain, after all, or a step late.


    "Ning Chen, don''t have an accident, elder martial sister will find you soon," Hua zhongdie says painfully.


    The next moment, butterfly light, once again toward the West.


    Southwest of Zhongzhou, the space is agitated. In a flash, a beautiful shadow comes out. After watching, it goes eastward.


    The girl Chang, who came from other regions, knew that the situation was urgent and did not dare to delay for half a moment, so she rushed to the direction of Bailu Academy.


    When the sun turned to the central government, before the Academy, the streamer gathered, and the distinguished guests finally arrived.


    At the same time, a purple figure knelt in the central atrium of Kaiyang Dynasty, with a calm look and no joy or sorrow.


    "Xuanmiao, your three brothers died in battle. Now, you are the only candidate for the next Kaiyang emperor. Don''t let me down"


    in the purple air, the emperor of Yuan opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "My father''s lesson is that when my son was granted the crown prince, he should have said to my father that my son is not interested in this throne"


    Yi Xuan was calm.


    "Let''s talk about it for a moment. We''ll talk about it in the future. Yesterday, Xuanji''s imperial court heard that Chilian was born, and all the religions have begun to act. I Kaiyang''s imperial court can''t sit back and watch. You go," Yuan ordered.


    "Yes"


    Yi Xuanmiao takes the order, gets up and steps down.


    When the fourth Prince left, the emperor opened his eyes and said calmly, "come"


    "his subordinates are in the voice of"


    words. A figure in black came out, knelt on the ground and said respectfully,


    "follow the fourth Prince and report his whereabouts all the time" the emperor said faintly.


    "Yes"


    the shadow saluted again, and immediately faded away.


    After the shadow disappeared, in purple, the emperor of Yuan got up and walked to the central court. Looking at the distance, a little light flashed in his old eyes. The sky of Zhongzhou had changed. This was the best opportunity for the Kaiyang emperor, which could not be missed.


    Unfortunately, his three sons thought they could do more.


    Among the four sons, Yi Xuanmiao is the one he appreciates most. However, he is most afraid that he is also the fourth son. As the prince, he has no desire or desire for the throne, which is not easy to control.


    Bailu academy, women often come, a letter was sent to the front, the gatekeeper saw, eyes squint.


    Supreme pen and ink!


    "Please"


    this is the most precious letter in the world. You can''t do anything false. The old man immediately gave up and stopped him.


    The pavilion in the lake, women often come, recalling the bright eyes of autumn, the smell of the book of heaven?


    The academy has the volume of the sun, so she is not unfamiliar with the breath of the book of heaven. It seems that the woman in front of her can''t hide the power of the book of heaven.


    "Your Excellency?" I open my mouth in a light voice.


    "West Buddha''s hometown, Changling''s ancient land, Changyue" female Changping Jingdao.


    When I remember the autumn, I hear the words, and my eyes are narrowed. It turns out that I am a taboo place in the native land of Western Buddhism.


    "Miss Chang Yue, what are you doing here?" I don''t beat around the Bush and ask directly.


    "Soul sending"


    women often stretch out their hands, and the wheel turns. In the little starlight, an illusory shadow gradually condenses.


    I remember that when I saw Xu Ying''s face in Qingqiu, I immediately stood up and looked frightened.


    "Please come with me"


    after a short shock, I quickly regained my mind and didn''t ask anything else. I stepped out of the stone pavilion, stood on the lake, waved away from the water and walked down.


    Women often follow and walk to the bottom of the lake together.Under the surface of the lake, the nine pearls turn together to settle the body of Zhiming Phoenix and keep the latter''s vitality.


    The woman often goes forward, turns her hand to coagulate yuan, pulls the soul in the wheel, and carefully injects it into the sleeping Phoenix.


    After finishing these, the girl often doesn''t stay any longer. She says goodbye and turns around to leave.


    "Girl, can you tell me who he is?" Recalling the autumn, I open my mouth.


    Nu Chang stops for a moment and says calmly, "if you want to know anything else, when he wakes up, ask him for his lost soul. I hope the academy can help him find it, because the world owes him"


    after that, nu Chang stops talking and walks away. After two steps, she disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The pavilion in the lake of the Academy, sitting in it in the memory of Qingqiu, cooks tea and waits quietly.


    Under the pavilion, the water is rippling, the sun is rising and the sun is setting. Nine hours later, outside the pavilion, the lake is rolling, and the red light is rising. In the dense atmosphere, a figure in red comes out and enters the pavilion.


    "Courtyard head" rather Chen arch hand a ceremony, polite way.


    "Mr. Ning is polite, please sit down," Yi Qingqiu said softly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and immediately sat down opposite the former.


    "Mr. Ning, should I call you Zhiming Hou or continue to call you Mr."


    I poured out a cup of tea in Qingqiu and pushed it to the front of the person in front of me.


    "It''s just a name. The head of the hospital is a senior. You can call him whatever you like"


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Yi Qingqiu nodded and asked softly, "do you know what happened in Zhongzhou?"


    "I don''t know, before the fusion of the two souls, the memory can''t communicate with each other. I hope the head of the hospital will tell me the details"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea cup and said honestly.


    I nodded my head slightly in memory of Qingqiu, and told the recent events in detail, no matter how big or small.


    Ning Chen is drinking a cup of tea, while listening to the head of the hospital about the Phoenix body. The method of integration and double transformation that he practiced is not complete. Before the separation returns to the noumenon, in addition to the connection of life and yuan, it is not very different from the two people.


    Of course, no matter how different, Zhiming is still Zhiming. No matter who you are, Fengshen and Shati will return to the original.


    For a whole hour, the tea had been boiled several times. Ning Chen probably knew something happened recently. There was no doubt that the evil body who suddenly appeared in Zhongzhou and captured the red sword was the one he was looking for.


    "Head of the hospital, thank you for your tea. Time is running out, so I have to leave too"


    after hearing the whole story, Ning Chen put down his tea cup and stood up.


    Remembering that Qingqiu didn''t stay any longer, zhengse said, "be careful here. The butterfly in the flower has been away for several days. I will use Bluebird to contact her for you"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen nodded and stepped out one step. The red light flashed and disappeared.


    Xuanji emperor''s Dynasty, Moyi mountain, was the holy land of killing demons 4000 years ago. Today, a series of virtual shadows appear to discuss the great cause of killing demons again.


    "When the news comes back, zhumor is defeated first, and Gongwu is seriously injured. This demon has become the climate, so we must seize the time to eliminate it"


    in the void, in the seven shadows, one person speaks and calms down.


    "Even Gong Wuchen was defeated. It''s really unexpected. It seems that we must send stronger people to go"


    another voice of empty shadow suggested.


    "I''ll go"


    at the end of the seven, the empty shadow who has not spoken all the time expresses his position and says.


    "Oh? Fourth prince, unless we doubt your strength, it''s just that the power of this demon is beyond your imagination. It''s better not to die innocently "


    next to him, a woman questioned and vetoed.


    "The cultivation of the fourth Prince''s sword is extraordinary. It should be able to contain this demon. However, the power of the red training fierce sword is too strong for one person to suppress. Zhan feibai, zhujingwu, Bi Qingwei, join us." the person who announced the News spoke again and calmed down.


    "Yes"


    the three figures nodded and took orders.


    At the end of the discussion, all the empty shadows disappeared from the Moyi mountain, and the heaven and earth became calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Thousands of miles away, a purple figure opened his eyes and walked away.


    One day later, in Zhaohui City, the three commanders gathered to wait for the arrival of the fourth Prince of Kaiyang.


    As the appointed time approached, the three and a half zuns in the upper room of the Yuhua Inn were looking at the incense candle which was about to burn out. They were gradually impatient.


    "I don''t know what the commander thought, but he let a young man of the third disaster cooperate with us." the woman in Green said with dissatisfaction.


    "The great commander has his plan, we don''t want to talk about it in vain, and since the emperor of Yuan sent this man, it should not be too bad," Zhan feibai said.


    "It''s really extraordinary for the younger generation to reach the third calamity at this age. However, this time, they have to face the demon body that even the sword maker and Gong Wuchen are defeated. One of the three calamities is really weaker," Zhu Jingwu said with a light and worried look.


    "Now we don''t have any patience. If the fourth Prince is really just a general person, we won''t be able to protect him too much in the future. Life and death depend on fate," Zhan feibai said calmly.


    "Only in this way, I hope this person is not just a big talker," Bi Qingwei snorted coldly.


    "Dong Dong"


    at this moment, outside the room, there was a knock on the door, and the three people in the room suddenly narrowed their eyes.


    They didn''t notice someone coming!


    "Please come in"


    Zhan feibai lowered his heart and said.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and a young man in purple and red came in. Looking at the three people in the room, he said calmly, "I''m in Yixuan, and the three commanders have been waiting for a long time"


    "the fourth Prince is really punctual and refuses to come early for a moment."At the moment when Yi Xuanmiao enters, the last drop of red tears of the incense candle will burn out. Bi Qingwei sees that the people who come here are not half ashamed. He is even more dissatisfied and sneers.


    "Qingwei, don''t talk nonsense. The fourth Prince didn''t come late, but we arrived early," Zhan feibai said softly.


    Yi Xuanmiao didn''t care about Bi Qingwei''s words. He walked into the room and asked directly, "when will we start?"


    "By the time of Hai''an tonight, the main forces of all religions are on their way, and they will come soon," said Zhan feibai.


    "En"


    Yi Xuan nodded and asked no more questions. He stood quietly in front of the window in the room, silent.


    The atmosphere of silence lasted until sunset. Outside the city, a shadow appeared. A strong man walked out. Everyone''s cultivation was above his nature. Five disasters and three disasters emerged one after another. The strong breath covered the sky and covered the moon. It was heavy and breathless.


    At the end of the year, four figures came out of the city. As the leader, Zhan feibai took a look at the gathered coalition forces and ordered, "let''s go"


    with an order, all the people set out, streaked and swept to the West.


    At the same time, in front of Shenghua mountain, the blue light converged, the butterfly appeared, pursued for several days and nights, and finally stopped the devil''s way.


    "Come back with me"


    the butterfly gets in the way, looks at the dark clothes and black eyes of Zhiming demon body in front of her, and says in a deep voice.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability"


    the devil''s eyes are cold and insensitive. With a wave of his hand, he starts with red practice, and his fierce breath is surging and opening.


    It''s useless to know more, and butterflies in flowers don''t waste time. When you hold it with your right hand, the tears of burying flowers show up in the black light, and the lotus step suddenly deceives you.


    The peak of swords and swords, the first confrontation, merciless swords, affectionate swords, in the flowers and snow, fierce confrontation, evil turn for thousands of years, accumulate endless years of evil spirit, diffuse in the world, blood bright, frightening.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping"


    butterfly dance, sleeve rotation, knife in the knife, gorgeous martial arts, fierce and magnificent.


    The God of the sword shows his unique skill, and the head of the devil shows the color of concentration. He practices the fierce sword in red, and the devil''s fire rises. He steps, vertical the sword, and the sword is clear.


    The sound of swords and swords touching each other is fast and heavy.


    On the top of the decision, the edge is scattered around in the night. Behind them, the mountain peaks are rumbling and shaking, and one boulder after another falls, falling apart in the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    "Butterfly dance, double rainbow"


    butterfly sleeves, black and white double front, cut through the night, come down.


    When the devil saw this, he stepped back. The blade of the sword went against the air. The killing industry was surging, and he shook the blade of Shuanghong.


    With a bang, the devil retreated and drew a few steps away.


    Double sleeve around double knife, butterfly out of the afterwave, again bully the body.


    The cold moon, the cold night, the God of the sword, a shocking performance, the blade, the mountain moved away, the forest destroyed.


    In order to bring back the soul of knowing one''s fate, the butterfly in the flower reappears its extreme martial arts. The water sleeve dances, and the body shape is like a butterfly. The sword in the sleeve dances, and the power of one''s own can fight the devil hard.


    "Magic style, blood path"


    the situation is restricted. The evil body urges the evil spirit in the sword, steps around, coagulates in the force, and opens the blood path with one sword.


    The butterfly in the flower looks like a congealing, water sleeve and, double knife together, holding the knife to turn, a knife cut off.


    The two of them were injured together. However, seeing that the butterfly in the flower did not retreat but advanced, they leaned out and forced to buckle to the right shoulder of the demon.


    "Do you want to win the sword? It''s hard "


    the devil''s body steps, the fierce sword turns, the blade changes hands, and cuts to the comer head on.


    Close combat, butterflies do not dodge, raised his hand to block the sword, Keng, blood drops.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo"


    regardless of the injury, the butterfly first shows the move of trapping the gods. Between the close body, the water sleeve turns into a net, crisscrossing, trapping the devil.


    It''s too late for the devil to return to the moves he has never seen before.


    Tianluo net, vertical and horizontal spread of the blue sleeve contraction, layer upon layer will be trapped in the devil, do not see the sky.


    With the success of the magic lock, the butterfly in the flower felt relaxed, and the injury of suppression broke out again. He faltered at his feet, and his mouth turned red.


    Bluebird flying, the first hospital to ask the way, the flower butterfly with a knife, back to the Bluebird, sit down in situ breathing.


    Bluebird leaves, butterfly body, blue light rising, suppress the outbreak of injury.


    I never knew that a hundred miles away from Shenghua mountain, there were many figures passing by. The three fastest commanders of Shenghua mountain rushed through the mountains and rushed to the war.


    Before the peak, the butterfly closed her eyes and breathed. She knew nothing about what happened behind her. She never thought that someone would come at this time.


    When they arrived, they did not see the devil. Suddenly, among them, Bi Qingwei trembled and looked at the tears of burying flowers not far away from the blue shadow. His beautiful face turned ferocious.


    "The tears of burying flowers? The butterfly in the flower is ready to accept life "


    before the words are heard, the green shadow flashed by and came out in front of the butterfly.


    "Er"


    at the moment of crisis, the butterfly subconsciously avoided the crucial point, but still flew out with a dull hum and blood."Bad"


    when you vomit vermilion again, the butterfly in the flower''s face changes, and a heart sinks down quickly.


    "Thank you very much"


    with the sound of words, beside the tears of burying flowers, the water sleeve Tianluo collapses, and the monstrous power surges out. In the blue cloth flying all over the sky, a red sword appears, without any sign, straight into Bi Qingwei''s heart.


    The magic body reappeared, the black hair of hunting wild dance, the merciless eyes, the color of killing is stronger.


    "Why How can it be like this "


    looking at the fierce sword in his heart, Bi Qingwei''s mouth is overflowing with blood, and he feels regret for the unexpected ending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    The sudden change, the devil body broke the seal, lock the devil is on the verge of success, red practice through the body, with half of the blood to wash the edge.


    When a sword is waved, the remnant body on the sword falls to one side, and the blood is splashed and the earth under the body is dyed red.


    "Next, it''s your turn"


    the devil comes forward with a sword, and he will end the life of the butterfly.


    The situation changed in a twinkling of an eye, shocked the audience. Butterfly struggled to get up, waved her hand, and started again with the tears of burying flowers. Suddenly, she faltered and vomited blood.


    Just now a palm, although it is the last moment to avoid the key, but still hurt the internal organs, meridian damage is not light.


    "Do you want to do it now?" Zhu Jingwu looked at the situation ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "Temporarily wait" Zhan feibai calms down.


    Back to the people of the evil body to kill the body, step by step toward the butterfly, red practice on the blood flow, drop by drop into the loess.


    At the same time, in the mountains and forests, one after another, before the peak appeared.


    The green and red shirt with the sword came, looked at the devil in front of him, and then looked at BI Qingwei in the pool of blood. His brow wrinkled slightly and said, "why don''t you do it?"


    "Wait a moment," Zhan feibai said.


    Yi Xuan hears the words and doesn''t speak much. He moves. The green moth hasn''t come out yet. The sound of the sword makes the air pressure drop suddenly.


    Feel the sword pressure behind, kill body to turn head, in the eye flash cold light.


    Yi Xuan misty look is the same a Zheng, unexpectedly is he?


    At this time, nine days sword, a red light across the sky, the next moment, Yama sword down, Zhiming reappearance.


    Phoenix body to, everyone surprised, the same face, reflected in everyone''s eyes, but it is a completely different breath, people do not know why.


    "Twins?" Zhan Fei''s white eyes narrowed and said.


    "Butterfly elder martial sister, you heal first, leave the rest to me for the moment." in front of the peak, Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Well"


    although the heart is full of doubts, the butterfly in the flower also knows that this is not the time to ask. She will withdraw from the war with a knife and suppress the injury in her body first.


    When Zhiming appeared, the situation suddenly became tense. No one knew the position of the bearer, and he looked scared.


    Yama, green moth, Chilian, the three swords sing together, the sword sees the sword, and they stand in concert.


    The three swords share grudges with each other, and it is difficult to parallel them. If we meet today, we are doomed not to be good.


    "Fourth prince, there are two highly respected predecessors. Do you want to help or continue to watch the opera?"


    Ning Chen looked at three people, the corners of the mouth slightly curved, the attitude is surprisingly friendly.


    Zhan Fei frowned. What was his position? Is it a conspiracy, or is it really for killing the devil?


    "It seems that the two elders are still uncertain. How about you, fourth prince? Is it to end the enmity between us first, or to kill the devil first? "


    Ning Chen''s vision hopes to Yi Xuan Miao, light smile way.


    "Kill the devil" Yi Xuanmiao light way.


    "Oh, in that case, how to join hands? The two elders don''t want to fight. I''m afraid none of you and me can kill this demon." Ning Chen smiles and suggests.


    "Can" Yi Xuan misty calm way.


    "Have you discussed it?"


    The evil body vision swept one eye, two people, indifference way.


    "Wait a long time, please"


    the words fall, the red clothes move, the king of hell moves, and the sword light that is about to perish opens the battle of life and death.


    Keng ran a, double front cross and, the aftershock surge, one after another swing open.


    With the same face and different sword meanings, the two bodies start to fight. Under the moon, there is a magnificent rainbow. Yama, Chilian, fighting constantly, fast as a flash, heavy as a mountain.


    The confrontation between speed and power, a sword, a sword turn, life and death more martial, leaving no vitality.


    At the moment of the stalemate, the green moth trembles and the blade of the sword comes out. The hard and soft sword turns into blue light. The sound of the sad sword locks the devil.


    With the combination of two swords, the green moth turns from rigid to soft and twines up. The strange sword makes people look sideways.


    The devil''s body looks the same, the sword edge reverses, swings the sword on the sword, and immediately the red drill comes near, and the sword forces his life.


    "The sound of the green moth"


    Yi Xuan let go, and his twisted sword hovered in the air in an instant. The sound of the sword was like the sad sound of the green moth.


    The two swords fight again, red practice, green moth jingle, endless hardness and softness, playing the sad song of the sword.


    At the same time, the Phoenix body coagulates the sword to meet the wind and cloud of all directions, plunges into the air, a sword breaks the mountain.


    When the edge of the sword strikes, the devil swings away the green moth in front of him with his sword, and returns to the sword to block the move. However, when he hears a big bang, the boundless afterwave swings away in circles, shocking everyone present.


    The shocking three swords, the peak of Lingli Kendo, are now in full bloom.


    "The green moth goes against the rainbow"


    by combining several moves, Yi Xuanmiao''s sword power changes, and the hard sword turns into the softest and retrograde sword rainbow again, presenting an unimaginable angle, forcing him to kill the devil.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    Magic style comes out, blood flame soars, green moth puts out the fire, double swords merge again, in the aftermath of terror, the hell opens the way again."Slow down"


    between the words, the demon raised his hand to block the sword, and the whole killing industry burst out, and the two of them flew away in an instant.


    A touch of vermilion on the corner of their mouth, two people landing, each step back, stop the body.


    "He and you, what relation" Yi Xuan misty facial expression congeals next, opening a way.


    "It''s a long story. If you want to listen, beat him down. I have plenty of time to explain it to you." Ning Chen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    Yi Xuan hears the words and doesn''t ask any more. He steps out and passes by. Before the devil''s body, he turns the soft green moth into the hard divine front. With the sound of the sword, he starts the war again.


    The demons wave their swords to meet them. The strong and the strong fight each other. The aftershocks pass by. The ground fissures and landslides make the war even worse.


    Ning Chen also turns the flowing light. The extremely fast sword is so fast that it''s hard to catch. One sword and one sword can block the chance of the devil''s move.


    "Second commander, don''t we do it yet?"


    Seeing the stalemate of the war situation, one of the disciples of the great cult asked with an anxious look on his face.


    "Wait" Zhan feibai said in a deep voice.


    The disciples of Da Jiao were unwilling, but they did not dare to ask again. They stepped back and waited patiently for the moment of order.


    However, just at this time, when the war situation suddenly changed and the double swords were trapped by demons, the fierce awn on the red practice sword stirred endlessly and opened the green moth. In a moment, the startling palm was printed on Zhiming''s chest.


    With a bang, the red clothes flew upside down and hit the mountain peak. A mouthful of blood vomited out and dyed the earth red.


    "Oh? Is this the end? Then it''s our turn. Come and kill "


    at the moment of death, Zhan feibai gives an order to intervene in the war.


    Two half Zun entered the game, and thousands of elites of the great religion surrounded them, blocking all the retreat of the demon body.


    "Four prince, let you wait for a long time" Zhan feibai calm way.


    Yi Xuan''s misty eyes flashed a cold color, but he didn''t say anything. The devil was in front of him. He didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment here.


    "The devil in justice, your faces are disgusting"


    the devil looked at this scene indifferently, and immediately his hands were red and his blood was steaming up, straight through the sky, and the horrible blood column dyed nine days red.


    "Next, let''s show you what is the real end"


    the bloody pillars of heaven appear, the scene of the end reappears, and the frightening oppression falls from the sky, which is full of the resentment and killing of millions of creatures in the war of blasphemy. All the people present immediately stagnate, and it is difficult to work.


    "Magic, heaven cries"


    the sword kills the common people, heaven cries, the next moment, endless bloody sword rain falls from the sky, terrible power, ghosts cry.


    "Er"


    there was a scream, even in the tragic scene of blood and bone exploding. Under the suppression of blood cloud, people were seriously constrained and could not resist the sword rain. In a short time, more than a thousand elites of the great cult were killed and injured.


    Zhan feibai was shocked by the martial arts. He stepped quickly to avoid the sword light.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the sky cries, the blood flame rises again, the nine days transpiration, the magic fire burns the world, the magic body moves, and the red practice cuts double Zun.


    Zhan feibai and all the classics and martial arts joined hands to block the sword. However, they felt a strong and unshakable force coming. They immediately flew more than ten feet away, and their blood fell all over the sky.


    "Retreat"


    magic power can''t be shaken. Zhan feibai doesn''t dare fight any more. He stomps in the air and turns around to retreat.


    Seeing this, Zhu Jingwu immediately followed and did not dare to stay for half a minute.


    "Poor you, you can only be abandoned sons forever"


    when shuangzun left, the devil looked at the few remaining disciples in front of him, Chilian waved and chopped them, a terrible blood light passed by, and everyone blocked his throat.


    Yi Xuan''s tiny figure flashed by and wanted to stop it. However, it was too late for him to be restrained.


    "In the end, you are the only one left"


    the devil turns around, the blood light on the sword reflects the rolling blood cloud in the nine days, and the strongest devil, the most fierce sword, steps forward.


    When the robbery is coming, Yi Xuan sighs in a low voice. He doesn''t have too much fear. The green moth sings and gathers his last skills. At the next moment, the blue brilliance is sublimated. In the sound of the sad sword, the cold air swings away and turns the surrounding world into a blue ice crystal world.


    "The green moth turns into a state of chaos"


    the most powerful move is to open the blood cloud, turn it into the sword of chaos, and crash into the evil body.


    Facing the extreme of the sword, the devil does not dare to be careless. The red practice leads the world full of resentment and evil, rolling endless karma to meet the Hunyuan sword.


    In an instant, the space and time are still. Even if it is a great terror like the collapse of the earth, the terrible afterwave will be destroyed and decayed. A hundred miles will be robbed, the mountains will shake and the ground will crack, and the whole mountain forest will disappear in an instant.


    After the extreme move, the purple red figure kneels on the ground with his sword, and his blood flows down. The fourth Prince of Kaiyang, the top Wizard of Zhongzhou sword, is defeated!


    "Yi Xuanmiao, you make me very happy. I hope you can reach the top of Kendo again in the yellow spring"


    as we speak, the devil will step forward and end the swordsman''s life.


    However, at this moment, a purple sword cut through the night and cut to the devil.


    The evil body felt the crisis behind him and immediately returned to the sword to block it. However, seeing that the Phoenix body, who was supposed to be seriously injured and dying, was standing in front of him perfectly, his eyes no longer smiling, and he turned cold."How, put the feeling of big move is very happy" rather Chen light way.


    "You''re OK," the devil said in a cold voice.


    "You and I are one. Don''t you know that I always like to hide something in front of the key?" Ning Chen sneers a way.


    "Xuanwu heart armour" evil body Mou son a coagulate, immediately react to come over.


    "Yes, but it''s too late. How many parts of you are left now?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "It''s enough to kill you"


    when the words are heard, the devil moves at his feet again, and the fierce sword cuts down, forcing the Phoenix to die.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and turned his palm to send Yi Xuanmiao out of the battle. Immediately, the sword coagulated the Phoenix Fire, and the nine suns rose to reappear the move of Yang Tianshu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    In front of Shenghua mountain, the magic body and Phoenix body start the war again. The magic flame and Phoenix Fire rise between heaven and earth, forming a shocking scene of burning heaven.


    No one intervenes again, one body double body, when seizing the life, the peak starts the war.


    The sun turns nine times, the wind and cloud on the sword is turbulent, the magic flame attacks the sky, and the double swords constantly collide with each other, which brings endless disaster. The fire waves fall like rain, and the area is thousands of feet away.


    Similar faces, black and red, two swords, evil and right, incompatible twins, today is doomed to only one person.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    "magic style, blood path"


    the move of mutual generation and mutual restraint, the sword comes out of the same vein, and each develops to the extreme. The brilliance of blood red rises in the night. At the moment when the two swords merge, the wave of robbery is like a blood wave, and the shocking battle on the sword turns pale.


    The two men, who are both bipolar, have been promoted to the extreme. The splendor is like the morning light at dawn, and the sky and earth are as bright as the day.


    Sword, cross and merge, blood, fly and sprinkle, the edge of sword after sword, under the night sky blooming magnificent splendor, bright people can not look directly at.


    "Phoenix body, you can save the world, but you can''t save the people you cherish. What are you insisting on"


    the devil body accepts Qi and condenses yuan, the evil spirit on the sword rolls, the waves spread, the earth is hard to bear, and it collapses and falls quickly.


    "Love is as deep as the sea, love is higher than the mountain, I dare not forget my life, I don''t want to live forever, just wait for her to wake up"


    the Phoenix sword turns the wind and the clouds, and the early sun shines in the East. At the same time, in the big world, the rising sun rises slowly, and the dawn dispels the darkness and adds the move of helping the heaven.


    In the aftershock, the king of hell came out and streamed for a moment before the devil.


    "Ridiculous, your persistence can only be false in the end!"


    The devil raises his hand and holds the sword. He retreats a few steps. The red training fierce power rises again and cuts off with one sword.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, Feng turns her hand to pick up the sword. In the sound of explosion, the dust waves are surging, and she is in the most dangerous martial arts duel.


    The Phoenix Fire and the magic flame rose around them. The most extreme collision made the corners of their mouths red and hurt at the same time.


    "Feng Shen, do you want to fight with me?"


    The evil body kills the body and then urges the whole body to kill the industry. The gray and black breath rises and spreads.


    "The life of knowing one''s fate is beyond anyone''s control"


    Feng''s body also accepts yuan to lift Qi, and her whole body''s blood light turns to stimulate, and she encounters endless killing.


    "A hundred years of Tao body, a thousand years of devil body, magic style, heaven cry"


    the devil body shakes the war with a sword, immediately steps on his feet and plunges into the air. In an instant, the residual resentment force and evil elements in the heaven and earth gather to reappear the move of heaven cry.


    "Nirvana"


    seeing that the final move has arrived, the Phoenix body is also in operation. With the final strength, it can absorb the wind and fire from all directions and turn it into the most powerful move. The magnificent sword is intended to gather between heaven and earth. The sword of Nirvana reappears to the world.


    Suddenly, the two poles collided with each other, and the power of plunder swung away. The terrain around Shenghua mountain suddenly collapsed and changed. The ground sank three feet, and the mountain fell one hundred feet.


    "Er"


    the Phoenix flies out in red, lands on the ground, staggers for several steps, and spits out vermilion again.


    But on the other side, the devil was standing in the wild sand. Suddenly, with a dull hum, his chest was red and dazzling. Not far away, Chilian flew down and inserted into the earth.


    The same as one, the final points of victory and defeat, successive wars, the body of the devil, which is consumed violently, lose!


    "Finally, it''s over"


    Ning Chen smeared the blood from the corner of his mouth, stepped forward step by step, turned his palms, and the red light rose to cover the devil''s body. In an instant, the devil''s body scattered and returned to the Phoenix''s body.


    The next moment, the Phoenix roars in the sky. Behind the Phoenix, a huge Phoenix shadow appears, breathes through the mouth, and the huge suction comes out. The fierce sword inserted into the ground immediately flies up and is sealed into the Phoenix.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the end of the war, in the distance, huazhongdie, who was barely hurt, appeared and held the former, worried.


    "No problem, let''s go back to the Academy first"


    Ning Chen answered wearily. After walking out of the war, Yi Xuanmiao, who had been seriously injured, immediately swept towards the Academy.


    The butterfly in the flower followed and left.


    When they left, Xuanji, tianjitai, and the purple robed old man looked at the invisible evil spirit dissipated in the sky, and felt a sigh of relief. However, suddenly, Suan Tianhe''s look changed again, and his face was appalled.


    The magic atmosphere in the sky is heavy and oppressive. It''s no less than before. It''s just that the evil has not disappeared and the storm is rising again.


    "Impossible"


    count the shock in Tianhe''s heart, turn your hands, and then add the number of days.


    "Evil comes from the East. Is it the forbidden area where God is coming?"


    Suan Tianhe''s eyes moved to the distant Eastern region, and the gods had gone. However, the strong men of the four regions still didn''t want to mention the frightening forbidden area, but this time, even if they didn''t want to face it.


    At Bailu academy, Ning Chen and huazhongdie come back and give Yi Xuanmiao to the head of the Academy. They close the door to heal their wounds.


    In this war, both of them suffered a lot and need to recover as soon as possible.In front of the Ziguang platform, in the hometown of West Buddha, Changling ancient land, the female Zun looked at the gradually stable Zhiming noumenon of Shaye, and gently nodded to let him solve the problem by himself. It was right.


    Void rolling, women often return, see the purple platform of plain clothes figure, eyes flashed a strange light, so quickly solved?


    "Let''s continue to integrate the volume of life. At the beginning, he changed Shouyuan for his foundation in order to cultivate forbidden moves, but there was not much left for Shouyuan, so his sacrifice could not be wasted"


    in the middle of talking, the figure of the female Buddha dispersed and disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, in Zhongzhou, the magic wheel sea, which has been silent for thousands of years, suddenly comes out a shaking sound, a hundred miles swaying, and the sword light is soaring into the sky.


    Within three thousand li, a congenital strong man was shocked, his figure flashed by and swept towards the enchanted lunhai.


    "It''s Yaoguang king"


    people recognize the master of sword meaning. When Yaoguang King entered the magic wheel sea that day, he cut off thousands of blood with one sword, which they still remember.


    "King Yaoguang is still alive. Did he really find the immortal hall?"


    An inborn strong man looked at each other and was shocked. Most of his cultivation was for longevity. When Yaoguang King entered the magic wheel sea, no one thought that he could still live. The long time has proved people''s conjecture.


    I never thought that at this time, there was such a big movement in the magic wheel sea. If the king Yaoguang had not died yet, then maybe the immortal temple really existed.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, the battle of killing demons, which no one knows, has just come to an end. Zhan feibai, who was badly injured, and zhujingwu, who abandoned the Alliance forces of various religions, fled back. A hundred miles in front of Chaohui City, two figures passed by and saw the city approaching. At this time, the demons in the surrounding world filled the air and the demons reappeared.


    Black Embroidered with gold grain clothes, swallow all the glory, floating white hair, a pair of cold eyes, let people all over the cold.


    A wave is coming, and a wave is rising again. The devil, who appears from nowhere, is coming face to face.


    Zhan feibai, Zhu Jingwu''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and his face was full of incredible color.


    Is there any companion for the red training devil?


    Three people face to face, in the heart of fear of two people first have action, hand condensed kill move, shoot always people.


    The devil stops, looks unchanged, waves his sword, and turns red.


    With a stab, the clothes and silk were torn, blood gushed, one arm flew out and fell into the loess.


    "Er"


    ZHU Jingwu staggered, covered his broken arm, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    The magic power is hard to stop. Zhan feibai is shocked in his heart. Without saying a word, he is about to run away again.


    "Now that you choose to move, you don''t have to go"


    the devil sneers, flashes, stands in front of you, the sword passes by, and the terrible atmosphere roars out, cutting the forward one.


    Different demons have the same ruthlessness. The most powerful magic sword of Yongye cult reappears the most powerful magic power.


    Zhan feibai was shocked and turned over his hand to pick up the sword. However, he was seriously injured, and his Qi was suddenly insufficient. The light of the sword passed, and the blood was stained with dust.


    Smashing down the earth''s white clothes, the whole body dyed red, extremely desolate.


    The devil gets in the way, and they are trapped in a dead end. They retreat step by step, and their moves turn red.


    At the moment when they were about to die, the wind and cloud rolled in the void. A strong breath came slowly, and the heavy pressure changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Two people feel the breath of the arrival, the already desperate eyes suddenly burst out a strong light of survival.


    "Commander, help Zhan feibai shouts to the sky.


    "Today, no one can save your lives"


    the devil moved at his feet, flashed by, cut down with his sword, roared twice, and flew out again.


    "Unbridled"


    a sound of unbridled, nine days above, Guanghua gathered, an illusory shadow appeared, turned the palm and photographed, thousands of feet of dust waves rolling.


    The devil''s eyes flashed coldly and waved his sword to meet him. However, when he heard that the sky was shaking, the dust billows rose and covered the sky.


    In the dust wave, Zhan feibai and Zhu Jingwu got up and wanted to escape. However, they saw the black light flashed by, the magic sword crossed the gap, and they sealed their throats.


    Slamming down the dust figure, eyes full of unwilling, to death, do not understand why there are two demons at the same time.


    "Devil, your name" on the nine days, when the light and shadow dispersed, he said in a deep voice.


    "Xia Ziyi"


    the devil replied, waved his hand, the sword returned to the scabbard, and turned away.


    On the void, light and shadow scatter and disappear.


    At the same time, the shadow reappeared on the mountain of Moyi, and the leader said calmly, "Zhan feibai, all scriptures are dead, and Bi Qingwei and the fourth Prince of Kaiyang are likely to be more or less bad"


    "is the red training devil so strong?" Another figure opens his mouth and condenses the heavy road.


    "It''s really not weak, but what I don''t understand is that killing Zhan feibai, the demons of all classics and martial arts, and the sword in their hands are not Chilian." the person who spoke earlier responded with a skeptical tone, saying.


    "What does the great commander mean?" The third figure made a sound and asked.


    "The devil may have two people," the figure called the great commander responded again."In this way, it''s even more troublesome. Apart from the sword maker and Gong Wuhen, all the people who have seen the appearance of the red training devil are dead. Moreover, Gong Wuhen has been closed, and the sword maker is still in a coma. Whether he can survive is unknown. If there are two demons, we can''t determine their identities before we meet them." the last one says.


    "It''s no use saying more, inform each sect of this news, and let them send out the real strong ones. Otherwise, if the red training devil arrives again, let them solve it by themselves"


    "yes"


    the three figures take orders, and the next moment, the virtual shadow will fade away and disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Kaiyang Dynasty, in front of the central court, Yi Xuanmiao returns, walks into the court, half kneels to reply.


    "How is the injury?" Purple inside, Yuan Huang mouth, light way.


    "There is no big problem" Yi Xuan answered calmly.


    "Nothing is good, go back to rest first." Yuan Huang nodded and said.


    "Yes"


    Yi Xuanmiao gets up and turns to leave.


    A moment later, a figure in black appeared in the central atrium, kneeling down and saying, "my emperor"


    "what do you see?" Yuan Huang said.


    "In case the fourth prince finds out that his subordinates dare not follow too closely. After the battle, the subordinates dare to rush past. By the time they arrive, the elite of all religions and a half respected commander have died in the battle. The fourth Prince seems to be seriously injured and is taken back to the Bailu academy by butterfly in flower and Mr. Ning of the Academy," says the figure in black respectfully.


    "Know, you go down, continue to do what you should do," Yuan Huang said calmly.


    "Yes"


    words fall, and the black figure disappears.


    "I look down on you when I remember the autumn and the butterflies in the flowers"


    after the figure in black left, the eyes of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty flashed the opportunity to kill him. It turns out that the academy has been acting for people all over the world. In this way, the academy should have been on guard against him for a long time.


    It seems that people who had been assassinated many times before should have something to do with the Academy.


    This game, cloth''s really exquisite, let him annoyed, several times impact supreme realm were interrupted.


    The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If he does not advance, he will retreat. Now, it is more difficult for him to step into the supreme realm.


    The head of the hospital doesn''t seem to be the one who can step out of this game, so who will be the one who will make the layout? Butterfly in flower, jinglunge scholar, or Mr. Ning?


    How to explain the great disaster in the primitive land? When did the Phoenix appear in the primitive land? Why did Mo Qingbai and Luo Shen come into the great disaster of the Phoenix? In addition, what are the identities of the other three of the four strong men who helped Phoenix through the robbery?


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy the Yuan emperor was. Mo Qingbai, a few of the people who were involved in the disaster, was seriously injured and dying. The God of Luo was too mysterious. After the disaster, the demon Zun of the primitive land didn''t take the initiative to contact him. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to be born.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to find a chance to go to the original place to solve his doubts.


    After several days of closing the Academy for healing, Ning Chen went out, met the head of the Academy in the pavilion in the lake, said something, and left the Academy with Zhao Liusu.


    The butterfly in the flower was hurt by Bi Qingwei. It will take some time to get out of the pass, so it can''t follow him.


    The Zhao family in the north, the real giant in Zhongzhou, has branches all over the four regions, with bows as soldiers. Over the past ten thousand years, there have been nine human supremacies in succession. Maybe the way of heaven is jealous and ten are not perfect. This generation of Zhao family did not have the supremacy.


    However, even if the supreme is not born, no one in the world dares to belittle this terrible family. Even the supreme in the world is not willing to be easily provoked. If there is no trump card, no one will believe the inheritance of the nine Supreme.


    Ning Chen takes Zhao Liu to the north of Jiangsu Province, doing ideological work for the little girl all the way. This time, he is facing the Zhao family, and he has to be more careful.


    "Tassel, how does elder brother Ning treat you?" Ning Chen takes a gentle smile on his face and says.


    "Average, quite average"


    Zhao Liusu replied with no face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is choked of not light, this wench too can''t chat, so talk, still how good chat.


    However, someone''s face is not in the category of ordinary people any more. He smiles and turns around the topic without leaving any trace and says, "tassel, did elder brother Ning save your life? As the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Elder brother Ning is in trouble now. Do you want to help him?"


    Zhao Liusu small head a Yang, way, "rather elder brother is in and hostage talk about condition?"


    "Hostage? There are no hostages here, "Ning Chen said foolishly.


    Zhao Liusu gave someone a big white eye and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Chen gently smiles and says, "well, brother Ning and Zhao''s family have some festivals. If you send you back in this way, you will have to fight. You know, brother Ning doesn''t like fighting all the time, so you''d better change your identity and ask you to cooperate"


    Zhao Liusu directly ignores the nonsense in front of someone. After listening to the last half sentence, she looks pretty His face was suspicious, and he said, "you don''t want to sneak into the Zhao family to steal anything, do you?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Would you rather be a man like this?"


    Ning Chen awkwardly smile, way.


    "Like"


    Zhao Liusu nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen feels that his self-esteem has been hurt.


    "Brother Ning, the Zhao family is very dangerous, even more dangerous than what is rumored outside"


    Zhao Liusu didn''t know what the former was thinking in his heart, but he just reminded him that he was in danger."Well, I know, don''t worry, I won''t do anything drastic"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    He went here mainly to make sure whether the death talisman mentioned by tassel really existed. In addition, by the way, he gave some of the Zhao family members who had made trouble for him a little bit in return.


    Come but not to indecent also, at the beginning Zhao family bullied Hou Fu head, he can''t as nothing happened.


    Xuanji Dynasty, the largest Dynasty in the north of Zhongzhou, came to Jiufu city for a rest after several days.


    Zhongzhou is vast, and there are numerous dynasties and sects. However, Xuanji is definitely one of the brightest stars in the inheritance like stars.


    Zhao''s family is in Xuanji''s imperial court. However, such a powerful Zhao''s family has not been able to subdue the power of this ancient imperial court. It can be seen how extraordinary the foundation of Xuanji''s imperial court is.


    In the Xuanji Dynasty, Tianji City, which echoes Xuanji''s Imperial City, is the most eye-catching one. Tianji city has no city owner and no common people. The whole city exists for the evolution of Tianji. Today''s Tianji son, Suan Tianhe, is known as the killing order of all ages. It is the peak of the twelve three disasters. Its figure moves in a flash, and the iron lock and the sickle crisscross.


    Xia Ziyi steps around, changes his shape and changes his shadow. He avoids the death sickle after death sickle. He immediately calms his mind, takes up his sword and makes the magic light soar to the sky.


    Keng ran drama shock, four wild swaying, aftershock shock, twelve figure exit.


    "Not bad"


    Ren Jiuge''s body moves, and then before the devil, a halberd shakes down, and ten li earth collapses.


    "Reincarnation"


    with one halberd in front and three swords in the back, Xia Ziyi''s sword turns to the magic light, the reincarnation image shows the heaven and earth, and the magic picture on the sword blooms black and brilliant.


    With a bang, the sword and halberd were shocked, blood donation splashed, and the dust was red.


    It''s time for the demons to kill each other. The war situation is very hot. The sound of swords and sorrows are all red.


    At the moment when the battle of killing demons started again, thousands of miles away, a white robe figure came slowly. The rosary beads in his hand swayed with the wind, and two of them gradually changed color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    North of Zhongzhou is a boundless wilderness filled with white fog. A virtual shadow appears. Looking at the ancient city in front of us, we step into it.


    Demon Zun came in person and killed su. In order to avenge the enemy, he found the headquarters of the thirteen bandits.


    In Qingyuan mansion, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair shivered and his eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the figure in the sky.


    Kong yuanci, the top one of the thirteen bandits in the past, was second only to Mo Qingbai, who was the most powerful in the world. However, when the God of swords went north, his legs were broken.


    Just a few months ago, Mo Qingbai abandoned his martial arts on the White Wolf plain. Two days later, he was brought back by Kong yuanci and barely saved his life.


    It never occurred to me that one wave did not pass, and another wave rose again. Demon Zun sought revenge, and Qingyuan mansion fell into the biggest crisis in history.


    Under the pressure of the sea, a figure appeared in the white fog above Qingyuan mansion. Without saying a word, after the divine consciousness locked the breath below, he turned his hand and photographed Qingyuan mansion.


    However, the whole Qingyuan mansion was turned into ruins in an instant, with dust surging and flying all over the sky.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the palm fell, Bai Jiao''s divine sense swept by again. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Ten miles away, the void shakes, and the figure in the wheelchair appears. With Mo Qingbai still in a coma, he goes West.


    A moment later, the white fog gathered, and the demon appeared. Looking at the figure in the west, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Do as you say!


    Xinzhi despises the man in the wheelchair. Bai Jiao takes one step and catches up with him again.


    The northern Xinjiang wasteland, ten miles as the boundary, the void is constantly flashing, the first is in the world, the second largest bandit whose legs are abandoned, a show of amazing.


    In the rear, Bai Jiao''s divine sense locked them in and chased them. The white light was fleeting, and the speed was also amazing.


    At the same time, in the northwest of Zhongzhou, at the end of Xuanji''s empire, the battle of killing demons became more and more fierce.


    Four thousand years ago, the evil disaster of the red training gave all the religions great pain. Now, when the demons come again, the incompatible religions finally leave behind their gratitude and resentment and cooperate with each other as never before. They send out the strong in the religion again and again to overcome the evil disaster.


    At the peak of the three disasters, twelve people dance with iron shackles and sickles. They try their best to trap the demons. The crisscross black light and cold shadows are trying to devour people''s souls.


    When the devil''s behavior is restricted, the three half zuns hold a long sword. The sword is light, and the body is like a willow floating in the wind.


    In the center of the most fierce war, Ren Jiuge waves his halberd to face the devil. In the battle of sword and halberd, the king does not give in to the king.


    The demons fight against the heroes with one sword. They take strange steps and wave the demonic front. The loud and piercing voice of the magic soldiers is constantly ringing in the war situation.


    Twelve iron ropes, advance and retreat orderly, tacit understanding, three and a half Zun join hands to protect the array, Ren Jiuge''s close control, perfect killing array, step by step, no flaw, the situation of killing demons gradually inclines.


    "Burying the sky"


    the war situation is constrained, Xia Zi''s eyes are cold, his eyebrows are full of blood, his sword is frozen, and he buries the sky with one sword.


    In an instant, the sky collapses and the ground falls, and the ten mile space is like the end of the robbery. It quickly disintegrates, and the awe inspiring power makes people feel the fear of the coming of the end.


    In the afterwave, twelve figures flew out together. After landing, they stepped back several steps. On their arms, blood flowed down.


    Looking back at the center of the war, at the moment when the halberd froze, the three swords penetrated into the devil''s body, bringing out a waterfall of enchanting blood.


    The devil''s body is dyed red, and the battle of killing the devil is dawning. However, the devil''s body is roaring out, and the three swords are blocked.


    "I''ve got you"


    the devil''s eyes are bright. He turns his palm and pats it directly to one of the gods.


    Three people draw sword to want to retreat, suddenly, the body a shock, is trapped by the evil atmosphere, unexpectedly is temporarily difficult to move.


    The next moment, the palm of the devil shot, bang, all over the sky like rain, half dead, red eyes.


    "Wenlun"


    as soon as the other two were shocked, they immediately returned to their senses, forced themselves to raise their Gongti, broke free from the shackles of the magic atmosphere, took the former with them, and exited ten Zhang away.


    "Help Help me report... "


    The last words, after all, failed to say, Wenlun arms down, unwilling to leave.


    The fall of banzun is the desolation of the way to dispel the evil. Before the evil power, justice is blocked, and banzun is also difficult to move forward.


    In the war, the sword and halberd fight again. Ren Jiuge takes advantage of the situation to withdraw a few steps. He looks at Wen Lun, who is scattered by his body and soul. His face is angry.


    "Devil, your sin is unforgivable. Take your life!"


    The words fall, Ren nine singers in the long halberd, suddenly, between heaven and earth, wind and cloud mutation, black hurricane, turn out.


    The evil spirit on the sword hovers into the air and turns into a vague image of God and devil in the Ninth Heaven. It can''t see clearly. Only the frightening pressure fills the world.


    The two moves collide in a twinkling of an eye. The wind stops in an instant, and the next moment is the destruction of ten li. In the fury of the sand, a figure appears stained with blood, retreats again and again, and the blood splashes down with the halberd hand.


    Can''t go against the day, can''t kill the devil, Ren Jiuge steps stop, again vomit a mouthful of blood, eyes full of incredible color.The result of the first defeat since the cultivation of martial arts made the only one born in Taibai mansion feel shocked and unwilling.


    "Amitabha"


    at this moment, in the distance, when the rain comes, a figure with white robes and white hair comes slowly, with a peaceful face, without any selfishness, but with the compassion of the common people in mind, the evil comes again, and the Buddhists are determined not to be merciful any more, and to kill the world.


    The supreme presence of the world, the presence of an atmosphere suddenly stagnated, golden rain landing lotus, repairing the destroyed earth.


    The Buddha and the devil, who met again, looked at each other and said nothing.


    As soon as the rosary beads are turned and swaying, the seven Buddhas come into the world, and the chanting of pure saints and Sanskrits is heard between heaven and earth. The boundless Buddhist power is pressed down to kill the evil.


    After the Buddha''s hand, Xia Ziyi''s look finally came down, and the evil atmosphere in his body roared out, circling around him to stop the Buddha''s power.


    The most extreme collision between the Buddha and the devil will never change again. There is no compromise in the ancient opposition.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of Buddha and the power of demons collide constantly. Just as the power of demons gradually shows itself, the image of gods and Demons shows up again behind the demons, and the terrifying pressure spreads all over the world, which temporarily blocks the oppression of the power of Buddha.


    As soon as Bodhi''s eyes coagulated, he looked at the blurred image of gods and Demons behind the demons, and gradually showed the color of shock.


    How can it be!


    When the Buddhas and demons were in a stalemate, in the East, the void trembled and a figure swept out. After feeling the strong breath in the distance, without any hesitation, he directly adjusted his position and galloped away.


    A moment later, the void twisted again, and the white fog condensed. Looking at the direction of the former''s departure, he quickly pursued.


    Thousands of miles away, the battle between the Buddha and the devil has come to a critical point. Suddenly, the monstrous spirit comes from afar, blocking out the sky and shaking people''s hearts.


    As the void shakes, the second bandit appears and looks at the white robed Buddha in front of him. His gloomy face changes in an instant, showing a look of panic and shouting, "master, help


    In the southwest of Zhongzhou, there is a sea of demons and chariots in the air. The Supreme Master of all religions is coming again. An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years has little life left. For the chance of longevity, let go of the last fight.


    If we go to the forbidden area of the world again, the great religions will be more fully prepared, and the king''s weapons will shine all over the world, enveloping the chariots.


    The world is glorious, the religions are prosperous, and the power of the king''s utensils is far greater than that of the past. The whole sky is covered by the breath.


    "Boom"


    just then, the black light swayed and a coffin appeared again. The ancient strong came out of the coffin and blocked the way of the supreme masters.


    "Alas"


    with a sigh, before all the people, the dazzling rays gathered, and a powerful figure even shaking the heaven and the earth appeared. His right hand was raised to hold all the ancient strong people.


    "These corpses God I will block, you go" the figure in the Xia Guang opens his mouth, way.


    "Thank you"


    the Supreme Master of all religions said thank you. Without hesitation, he drove his chariot into the sea of demons.


    At the next moment, the Dragon burial Jedi reappeared the power of terror. The chariots shook violently, the king''s utensils wailed, and the brilliance quickly darkened.


    The chariot slammed to the ground and fell into pieces. The spirit of the body made of black iron dissipated, and it turned into waste material inferior to ordinary iron in the Jedi.


    In the end, however, someone rushed into the Jedi and disappeared in the eyes of old and envious people.


    "It depends on your nature whether you can live a long life"


    once again, the supreme man in the glow sighs, and soon his body gradually disperses and leaves from the front of the Jedi.


    In the middle of the Jedi, the coffin sank into the ground again. In the rear of the Jedi, chariots were scattered all over the ground. The road was full of sadness, the road of martial arts, the pursuit of immortality, and the delusion of immortality perplexed too many people.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, the two figures continued to go north. After several days, they were not far from the Zhao family.


    Bright moon hanging high, sprinkle a little chill, under the moon, bonfire beating, in the dark, so bright.


    Zhao Liusu sat by the campfire, holding her pretty face in her hands, looking at the people who were in a daze for a long time.


    "Have you grown flowers?" After a long time, Ning Chen returned to God, with a smile on his face.


    "No" Zhao Liusu blushed and shook her head.


    "Once upon a time, I was as stupid as you. I looked at a woman without blinking. At that time, I thought how there could be such a beautiful person in the world. It was too unreal," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "I''m not stupid. What happened later?" Zhao Liusu retorted and asked curiously.


    "Later, she cut me a knife, almost turned me into a eunuch," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Deserve it"


    Zhao Liusu''s face turned red again. After a moment, she whispered, "do you like her?"


    "Before is, now don''t know" rather Chen should way.


    "Why? Shouldn''t you like a person all the time? " Zhao Liusu didn''t understand.


    "You are still young and don''t know a lot of things. If you like a person, you can''t just like it. A person''s heart is so big that it''s impossible to accommodate a second person. So sometimes, if you don''t want to put it down, you have to put it down."Ning Chen smile again, smile is very flat, can''t see what sad, just smile of indifference, full of too much frost.


    Now he can only live for one person, which he owes her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Xuanji emperor in western Xinjiang, Bodhi Du magic, demon Zun suddenly appeared, the situation suddenly appeared unpredictable variables.


    The truth is so clear that the bandit asks for help and the demon Zun does harm to human beings.


    When the devil is in charge, the evil is hard to be done. Bodhisattva sighs in his heart, and the rosary is waving. One of them starts to change color again.


    The light of the Buddha rises and envelops the people who ask for help. Bodhi is merciful and does not want to be harmed by demons.


    "Bald ass, do you want to mind your own business?" In the white fog, Bai Jiao''s eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth.


    "Amitabha, you are the master of the demon family. The human demon has a way. You have crossed the line," said Bodhisattva in a soft voice.


    "So what? You''re in charge of too much"


    while talking, Bai Jiao''s body was filled with white fog, and his powerful evil spirit came down from the sky and pressed the Buddha on the ground.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    with a sigh, Bodhisattva immediately lifted the rosary beads out of his hand and ascended into the air. 108 of them collapsed and scattered, and the golden light of the Buddha flourished.


    In the fierce collision, pieces of space crumble and vanish into nothingness.


    Buddha, demon, demon, three strong, each stand on one side, full of air between heaven and earth surging, a hundred miles shaking, a huge crack appeared on the earth, vertical and horizontal spread, as deep as 100 Zhang.


    After the suppression of Buddha power, the image of gods and Demons becomes clearer and clearer, and the power of demons soars to the sky. The purest spirit of demons surpasses the mortal demons, which frightens both of them.


    In the white fog, Bai Jiao''s eyes flashed a different color. What a pure demon yuan, there is such a level of demon in the world.


    In front of the image of the gods and demons, the demons are all in a daze. Their white hair is hunting and dancing. They have cold eyes. They can''t see the human emotion. Just one look makes people feel the fear that goes deep into the bone marrow.


    Looking at the misty face of the image of gods and demons, Bodhisattva felt more and more uneasy. He immediately stepped out without hesitation. He twisted his finger and recited the Dharma mantra. The words of Buddha condensed into essence and turned into golden shackles of Buddha''s words, trapping the images of gods and demons.


    Seeing that the Buddha was distracted, Bai Jiao sneered and stepped into the war. He turned his hand to Ning yuan and patted the two bandits in the wheelchair.


    Seeing this, Bodhisattva turned his left hand, and the rosary fell from the sky and turned into a barrier, slamming in front of the demon''s palm.


    A violent collision, shaking, between the two people, the earth cracking, spread thousands of feet away.


    The demons are rampant, and the Bodhisattva is angry all his life. With a wave of his hand, the rosary turns, and the light of the Buddha is extremely bright.


    "Bodhisattva ''.


    "Er"


    the Dharma is boundless, the demon master and the devil snort. They step back two steps, and the blood drips from the corners of their mouths.


    The Buddha is supreme. In order to punish the evil, he finally put down his compassion and killed the evil. Bodhi proves the way.


    Demons and Demons turn red and kill people. Demons and Demons spread all over the world, covering the rising moon and turning the void into the world of crime.


    The Buddha wheel is broken and scattered between the heaven and the earth, and the demons and evil forces rush into the sky, swinging the light of the Buddha.


    Bodhisattva is one of the most powerful demons and demons in the world. The beads of Buddha are swaying, and the color of two Bodhisattvas is more and more profound.


    The white hair in the cold moon, one Buddha, one devil, on the other side, is filled with white fog. The demon''s killing nature is fully open, and he doesn''t worry about it any more. Zhang Yuan shoots it out. Where he passes, the vitality is exhausted, and the space collapses.


    At the same time, the Dharma finger of the right hand changes, and the Buddha''s words turn to kill and press on the devil.


    When the crisis hit, Xia Ziyi stepped on his feet, and the magic sword rose. The boundless magic Qi rose sharply, and he killed the Buddha with one sword, shaking the supremacy of the world.


    With a bang, the devil retreats again, his arm is bleeding, and his sword is red.


    "Reincarnation"


    the magic sword waves and cuts, the reincarnation magic image reappears, the sword opens the Buddha light, and cuts to the human Bodhi.


    When Bai Jiao saw this, he also used his hand to kill the Buddhists.


    Bodhisattva''s face did not change. He turned the rosary to block the demon''s palm and twisted his finger to shake the demon''s sword. His double moves suddenly disappeared.


    The shocking Buddha is so strong that he can''t believe it. He is one against two, but he never loses.


    In the white fog, Bai Jiao''s eyes narrowed and his right hand lifted. In the war situation, the water and light filled the air, and his words and actions followed suit, reappearing the world.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the change of the laws of the whole body, Bodhisattva frowned lightly, and immediately waved away 108 Buddhist beads. The wind and cloud turned, and the Buddha Kingdom reopened. The nine heavens appeared Sanskrit, and the heaven was coming.


    The words follow the law, the heaven is coming, the power of the law collides violently, and the amazing duel between the most powerful is amazing and shocking.


    At the moment of the confrontation between the two powers, in the hand of the devil, the evil evil sword flies up, and the sword is flourishing. It turns into the hand of the devil image behind him, and the devil holds the sword and starts the sky with one sword.


    It was the first time since the war that Bodhisattva retreated and his mouth turned red.


    AmitabhaWhen the beads fall from the sky, Bodhi sighs, turns his hands, twists his fingers, and makes the most of the Buddha''s moves to reappear the world.


    "Bodhisattva heart Zen, one reading proves Bodhisattva"


    the Buddha''s holy call, the void opens the golden lotus, and in the heart shaking Sanskrit chant, a huge golden * appears at the feet of the Buddha. In a flash, the dazzling light lights up the dark night, and the Buddha''s light suppresses the demons and demons, becoming the only glory in the world.


    There was an earth shaking shock, and the devil blocked the move. It was hard to resist the extreme power of Buddha. His figure flew out, blood stained with dust.


    On the other hand, Bai Jiao also withdrew a few steps, and his mouth turned red again.


    It''s difficult to meet the top of the three powers of Buddha, demon and demon in a thousand years. When the battle comes to the end of the world, the body is dyed red and the moon is covered with blood.


    The most powerful Buddha in the world is the one who practices to communicate with the gods. Before the evil spirits go to the world, once he changes his usual compassion, the Buddha will kill his face, move his body and wield his power.


    There was a big bang, the magic sword trembled, the devil''s body cut several feet away, fresh blood splashed, white hair dyed red.


    In the face of a powerful opponent, the enchanted emperor stops to calm down, the magic sword goes into the air, the mighty evil spirit spreads, and reaches the peak again.


    "Autumn water passes through the two instruments, and the sea of clouds shows the light of the sky"


    the famous moves of the Confucian school reappear. The demons urge the whole body, and the terrible evil spirit rises up in the sky, splitting the sea of clouds, and the light of the sky comes. The extreme evil power stirs up the situation of the heaven and the earth, forming a terrible huge vortex.


    When the evil comes to heaven, Bodhi''s killing intention becomes more and more firm. He turns his hand to hold the sky and blocks the most extreme magic move. At the next moment, he steps around, and then comes to the devil. When he comes to the devil, the Buddha''s bead turns around, twines the magic sword, and immediately pats it out with one hand and prints it on the devil''s heart.


    When the crisis is approaching, the devil will carry the devil yuan and block the killing move of the Buddha.


    "Ka"


    with a light sound, the devil flies out, blood is scattered all over the sky, and the left arm bone is broken.


    When Bai Jiao saw this, his eyes were slightly coagulated. With a wave of his right hand, the waves of anger rose out of thin air and hit the Buddha.


    When the wave of anger came, Bodhisattva did not dodge. The rosary bloomed in golden light and stopped the flood. Immediately, he held the palm of the yuan and forced the devil to come out again.


    The demon with blood stains his body with the sword. The blood light on the sword stains the magic light, and finally meets the demon yuan to meet the Buddha''s palm power.


    Beiyu City, Zhao family''s own clan, two people appear, Zhao family''s little princess was sent back, the news quickly spread, a time to stir up a lot of Zhao family.


    The fifth Supreme Master of the Zhao family belongs to the lineage of the patriarch. The patriarch has no children. He always regards tassels as his own and loves them very much.


    When Zhao Liusu came back, the head of the Zhao family, who was still dealing with the important affairs, immediately put down what he was doing and appeared in front of them for the first time.


    "Patriarch Abe"


    seeing his relatives, Zhao Liusu ran up with two steps, holding the former''s arm, with a charming smile on her pretty little face.


    "Where have you been? I wonder if your father and mother are worried about you every day!" Zhao tengkong plate a face, intentionally don''t give little girl good color, scold a way.


    "I''ve been captured by bad people, and I can''t come back," Zhao Liusu replied pitifully.


    "If you don''t run around, will you be punished for not going out in the next six months?" Zhao tengkong said with a straight face.


    "Master Abe, I know I''m wrong. Can''t help but be satisfied?" Zhao Liusu shook the former''s arm and begged for mercy.


    "Well, if there are guests here, don''t fool around. How can I punish you? Let''s go to see your mother first"


    Zhao tengkong''s face eased a little and said.


    "Well"


    Zhao Liusu nodded, turned around and gave someone a wink to be careful.


    Ning Chen received the little girl''s reminder, with a smile nodded, signal will be OK, let her go at ease.


    Zhao Liusu put down her worry and walked towards the back hall.


    "Sir, what''s your name?"


    when the little girl left, Zhao tengkong''s face recovered as before, and he said.


    "White jade capital"


    Ning Chen responded calmly.


    "White jade capital in the sky, five cities on the 12th floor, a good name, a hero''s name and a hero''s heart," Zhao tengkong nodded and praised.


    Ning Chen smiles and says that he doesn''t know if it''s a hero''s name. However, he knows that Zhao Liusu''s evaluation of his new name is quite general. As for heroism, oh, don''t mention it.


    "Mr. Bai is too modest. How did Mr. Bai save Liusu? The traitor of the Academy seems not to be an ordinary person, and there should be a stronger butterfly in the flower around him," Zhao tengkong said, puzzled.


    "That person is really not weak, but I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. As for butterflies in flowers, we don''t see any of them when we fight." Ning Chen opened the folding fan, fanned twice, and said with a smile.


    "I see. Thank you for your help. I''m sure the Zhao family will keep this in mind. I don''t know what your requirements are. The Zhao family will try their best to meet them," Zhao tengkong said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the corner of the mouth slightly bends up, what he waits for is this sentence.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. It''s just that I''ve heard that there are so many famous bows of the Zhao family since I was a child, especially the three heavenly bows, which are rare gods in the world. I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to open my eyes," says Ning Chen.Hearing the former''s words, Zhao tengkong immediately fell silent. Originally, it was only a trivial matter, but now it involves Zhao''s family ugliness, which is not easy to handle.


    Just as Zhao tengkong hesitated, a cold female voice came from outside the hall, and said: "Mr. Bai''s request is so inconvenient, please change it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    You LAN of the Zhao family, the proud daughter of the Zhao family, one of the three heavenly bows, and the contemporary successor of Yin Yue Gong, step into the main hall.


    Two eyes look at each other, familiar and slightly strange face into the eyes, Ning Chen mouth corner curved up a tiny arc, this is a coincidence, or a narrow road?


    He doesn''t know this woman, but he has seen this face.


    At the beginning, when the three sides besieged the city after the God''s robbery, the Zhao family went to the Marquis''s house to break the Shanggong. Their face was quite similar to that of this woman.


    "You Lan, don''t be presumptuous"


    seeing the visitors, Zhao tengkong looked slightly solidified and said in a deep voice.


    "Is what I said wrong? Or, Lord, do you really want to agree to his request?" Zhao You Lan light way.


    "How can I decide? It''s not up to you to decide." Zhao tengkong''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I may not have the qualification, but I should have the qualification with this thing"


    Zhao Youlan turned over her hand, took out a gold token, put it forward and said indifferently.


    Seeing the token in the former''s hand, Zhao tengkong''s face sank. The supreme order and the Supreme Court became more and more presumptuous. They even instructed Zhao Youlan to openly challenge the authority of his patriarch in front of outsiders.


    Under the seat, Ning Chen is drinking tea quietly, chatting and looking at two people''s fighting method with interest at the same time.


    He knew something about the Zhao family. The little girl with the tassel was still very simple. She was fooled into explaining everything.


    The Supreme Court of the Zhao family, together with the lineage of the patriarch, are the two most powerful factions of the Zhao family. The other branches, large and small, are basically attached to these two factions, fighting for power and power, and suppressing each other. They never stop.


    Where there are people, there are fights, not to mention monsters like the Zhao family.


    In the presence of outsiders, Zhao tengkong understood that he could not lose his prestige and did not take charge of the token in Zhao Youlan''s hand. Looking at the young man under him, he said, "Mr. Bai, xingchengong is not in Zhao''s family for the time being. As for the other two Tiangong, if you want to see them, I will arrange them as soon as possible"


    Ning Chen laughed and did not ask any more questions. He said, "thank you, master"


    "thank you, master I''ll tell the Supreme Court if they want to show the moon bow to an outsider, but it''s not up to you LAN to decide. "With that, Zhao You Lan turns around and leaves. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t look at Ning Chen not far away.


    "It''s too late for Mr. Bai to laugh. I''ve arranged the wing room for him. He must be tired after several days. Why don''t you have a rest for a night? Tomorrow, I''ll let someone show him the scenery of the northern imperial city"


    after that, Zhao Teng turns around and looks at the maid in green in the hall, indicating to take the distinguished guests down to have a rest.


    "Mr. Bai, please"


    the maid in green came forward with a salute.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, I''ll leave first"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and immediately followed the maid out of the hall.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim, the Zhao family is brightly lit, and the one of the largest and most powerful things in Zhongzhou is sitting on the whole northern imperial city. At a glance, there are all the Zhao''s mansions of different sizes.


    In the East chamber, the maid in Green comes with Ning Chen. After arranging everything, she salutes and retreats.


    "Dangdang"


    when the maid just left, there was a knock on the door. Before Ning Chen had time to answer, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and Zhao Liusu''s pretty face was reflected in her eyes. Although it was still slightly green, it was also a bit attractive.


    Of course, someone is a piece of wood and basically turns a blind eye.


    "Why are you here so late without a rest?"


    Back to Zhao''s home, the hostages can''t bully any more, so Ning Chen can''t see the little girl''s welcome.


    "What''s your attitude"


    Zhao Liusu curled her lips, dissatisfied.


    "This is the best attitude for me. I don''t know if men and women don''t give and accept each other. I go into a man''s room in the middle of the night to be careful that I can''t get married in the future." Ning Chen shows the essence of poisonous tongue again and has no good way.


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll depend on you." Zhao Liusu wrinkled her little nose, not to be outdone.


    Ning Chen smelled the speech, looked at the little girl up and down, immediately shook her head, sighed, and said, "forget it, I take back what I said just now, you''d better get married"


    Zhao Liusu''s teeth are itching, two steps forward, grabbing the former''s arm, and then he''s going to mouth.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, press on the little girl''s white forehead, push it far away.


    Unfortunately, someone underestimated the little girl''s revenge, grabbed the hand on her forehead and bit it with a click.


    "Hiss, quick loose mouth, bleeding" rather Chen painful straight suction air conditioner, way.


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die. I''ve known for a long time that I''m not angry with this little girl. How did the little sheep turn into a grinning wolf dog when they came home.


    Although he didn''t like the Zhao family very much, he was really moved that the little girl had been able to follow the seriously injured huazhongdie all the time. It was OK to bully him on weekdays. If she really moved her, she couldn''t do it.


    "Newspaper reading (apology)" Zhao Liusu bit someone''s hand and said indistinctly."I''m sorry"


    people under the eaves, Ning Chen very spineless begged for mercy.


    "Reading is painful (not sincere)" little girl is not satisfied, still refused to let go.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry"


    Ning Chen showed his sincerity and apologized three times in a row.


    Zhao Liusu hesitated for a moment, and then released her mouth. It turned out that the feeling of biting was so good, why didn''t she find it before.


    Ning Chen takes back a hand, saw one eye on the right hand two row faintly can see the tooth print of blood silk, wry smile a, the lesson of blood.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" This time, the attitude of rather Chen is much better, for fear this wench bites him again.


    Zhao Liusu then remembered that she had something to ask when she came here. The adults stopped arguing with someone and said, "I''m here to remind you. Be careful, elder Youlan. She''s from the Supreme Court. She has a bad temper and always troubles me for no reason. She''s very annoying"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s too late to remind you. After you leave today, we''ve met, but it seems that It''s not as much as you said. You Lan of Zhao family is very famous in Zhongzhou. It must be you who have done something wrong that people find you in trouble "


    " hum, don''t believe it, don''t know good people "


    Zhao Liusu snorted angrily, and immediately felt something wrong. She had known him for so long, and had never heard him praise others. What''s the matter today?


    "You, you won''t take a fancy to elder Youlan"


    with that, Zhao Liusu felt more and more like this, and quickly reminded someone, "you can''t like elder Youlan. According to age and seniority, I''ll call her aunt"


    Ning Chen is speechless. This girl''s head is daydreaming about something. She''s so stupid and fresh.


    "You step back," said Ning Chen.


    "What for?" Zhao Liusu didn''t understand.


    "Idiot is a disease, can infect" rather Chen way.


    Xuanji emperor in western Xinjiang, Bodhi kill evil, Buddha''s hand with the power of heaven, in an instant, the sky changed and the sky faded.


    Facing the extreme of Buddha, Xia Ziyi''s eyebrows are covered with blood, and the appearance of the gods and Demons behind him is more and more clear. The magic sword moves the power of the demons between heaven and earth. The wind and cloud are rolling, and the sword is cut down in thunder and lightning.


    Bipolar collision, unparalleled Buddha and devil Aurora light up nine days, in the waves, the earth fell, the aftershock of terror, continue to spread, hundreds of miles shaking, shocking.


    "Bang"


    in the afterwave, the devil''s shadow flies out and falls on the earth. Every inch of the crack appears in the hand of the devil''s sword. The next moment, with a bang, it is broken.


    If the sword is broken, the devil will vomit a mouthful of blood and dye the earth red.


    On the other side of the war, Kong yuanci saw that the time had come. He tore up the void and left with Mo Qingbai.


    When Bai Jiao saw this, he waved his hand to disperse the aftershocks. With his feet moving, he turned his hands and patted the bandits who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    Bodhisattva''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his figure passed by, and his Rosary burst into dazzling golden light, slamming against the demon''s palm.


    A moment''s barrier, the rear, the space shakes, the bandit leaves.


    "Bald donkey, you are looking for death"


    when the enemy runs away, Bai Jiao suddenly gets angry and raises his hand to coagulate the demon yuan. A water shining sword appears, and a sword is waved and chopped, and endless waves surge out.


    Bodhisattva''s eyes were fixed, his body was standing on the waves, and his hands were pinching the seal of Dharma.


    In the battle of life and death between Buddha and demon, Bai Jiao''s water sword swung again. Suddenly, Bodhi was surrounded by waves, and a huge whirlpool appeared, trapping the Buddha.


    "Waterfall"


    the sky will rush into the Buddha in the whirlpool.


    "Amitabha"


    Bodhisattva sighs, blood oozes from his fingers, rosary beads wave, Dharma seal rotate, and the heaven and earth are clear and bright in the holy Sanskrit chant, which is the supreme way to prove the truth and achieve perfection.


    "Awaken the body and become a full bright Bodhi"


    the light of the Buddha shines on Kyushu, and the * word Dharma seal blooms in endless brilliance, surging out. In an instant, within a hundred miles, the waves quickly annihilate and disappear.


    Bai Jiao took the move with a bang. He stepped back for several steps. His whole body was red with white fog, and he suffered another heavy blow.


    Buddhism is boundless, demons and demons are defeated. Seeing the war situation in danger, a beautiful shadow suddenly enters the battlefield. It is as dazzling as the moon. Over the world, the moon comes down from the sky, adding to the power of the bright moon.


    "The roll of the moon, the wide cold falls on the moon"


    a powerful hand, carrying the power of the heaven and the earth, slams on the Buddha.


    Bodhisattva''s face coagulates, turns his palm to greet the move, and blocks the sudden palm.


    The woman''s mouth turned red. She withdrew several feet. Taking advantage of Xia Ziyi, who was seriously injured, she left quickly.


    All of a sudden, the emptiness of the whole body stagnates and the body is blocked.


    In the distance, the beautiful shadow looms like a shadow. It raises its hand to settle down the void, follows its words and tries to stop the Buddha.


    When Bai Jiao saw this, he was no longer in love with war. He stepped out of the war.


    The next moment, the figure of Luoshen disappeared and left.Under the moon, Bodhisattva looked at the two people who had left and sighed deeply. Although this demon had created boundless killing, it had the power to save the world. It was not easy to get rid of it.


    In addition, the demon master is not the one who can easily suppress. It seems that it is really necessary to rebuild the demon tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    In the East Chamber of the Zhao family, in the room where the cold moon is shining high and the candle is beating under the moon, they have been standing still for a long time.


    In front of Zhiming''s body, in the ice coffin frozen with ice and snow, a woman is sleeping quietly. She is dressed in a red wedding dress, and her face is as beautiful as a peony. She is a woman from Luocha in the underground. She is moved and gives up her life without complaint and regret.


    Ning Chen silently looks at the woman in the coffin who doesn''t wake up. The sadness in her eyes is so strong that she can''t open all her life.


    Soon, when he found a way to enter the magic wheel sea, he went in and found a way to revive her.


    If the power of the human world is not enough, he will find the power beyond the human world for her. If the perfection is not enough, he will find the immortal for her. No matter what, he will surely wake her up.


    As soon as you think about it, you will become a Buddha and a devil. You will gradually become a devil.


    In this world, no matter what records, there will always be only one existence on earth, the Lord of heaven, the creator of the five realms, and Pluto. However, Pluto was born to be a God, not through human cultivation.


    Human beings are limited by their talent and foundation, and perfection is the limit. From ancient times to the present, no matter how talented or brilliant they are, they can''t break this shackle.


    There is an immortal temple in the magic wheel sea, but it''s just a legend. It''s illusory and nobody can confirm it.


    Tens of thousands of years have proved that human beings, after all, can only be born, but can not become real immortals.


    Death is like a lamp out, and people can''t come back to life. This is the destiny of heaven, and no one can make an exception. Buddhism has the theory of reincarnation, believing that people have an afterlife. However, knowing the destiny never believes in Buddhism, let alone the afterlife.


    He only believes in this life, no matter how many years, he will wait until she wakes up.


    In the room, the candlelight will be exhausted, and the light will fade gradually. The long night has come when people are most tired.


    "Get the assassin!"


    At this time, I don''t know where, an angry shout came out, immediately shocked the whole Zhao house.


    Ning Chen returns to a God, the hand turns over, red light ascends in, ice coffin quickly disappears.


    "Bang"


    in the distance, the startling sound of collision between heaven and earth rings out. Obviously, it is the people of the Zhao family who hand in hand with the assassin.


    Ning Chen pushes open the door and goes out of the East chamber. Seeing the battle situation in the distance, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    It''s him!


    The unreal shadow in the distance, can''t see the face clearly, even men and women can''t distinguish, only the familiar breath can recognize, this person is the mysterious strong man who used to attack Zhao Liusu in front of chunhuaqiuyue building.


    The war situation is very fierce. The men who fight with the assassins are two old men at the peak of the third disaster. Ning Chen doesn''t know them. However, it seems that Xiuwei is the two supreme masters of the Zhao family. They join hands to fight with the mysterious strong men.


    "Brother Bai, I''m here"


    in the west, Zhao Liusu waved to someone and wanted to run over. Unfortunately, she was held by the woman beside her.


    The woman only looks about thirty. Her face is seven points similar to Zhao Liusu''s, but she is a little more mature. She doesn''t need to know her identity.


    Ning Chen stands outside the East chamber and looks at the war situation in the distance. He ignores Zhao Liusu. He finally asks for the girl''s entanglement. He doesn''t take the initiative to find the trouble. Now that her mother is present, he doesn''t believe that she dares to bite him.


    However, Ning Chen underestimated the ability of the little girl. Zhao Liusu didn''t know what method he used. He successfully escaped from the woman and trotted over.


    "Big brother Bai" Zhao Liusu smiles sweetly, and seems to forget about biting someone not long ago.


    Ningchen as did not hear, continue to look at the distance of the battle, provoked, he still can''t hide?


    "Rather..." Zhao Liusu smiles sweeter, pulls the long sound, the way.


    "Well? It''s tassel. When did you come? "


    Ning Chen admits that he can''t hide himself. He hastens to smile and says.


    "Just came, big brother Bai, please do something," Zhao Liusu said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen Mou in flash over guard, way.


    "Help to arrest that man," Zhao Liusu said.


    "No, I don''t like fighting"


    Ning Chen resolutely refused, and finally someone helped him find trouble with the Zhao family. There are not many such good people in the world.


    "You bully me"


    when Zhao Liusu heard the words, her beautiful eyes immediately filled with tears of grievance, and she wanted to cry.


    "Come on, I don''t want to eat this set"


    Ning Chen immediately took a step away from the little girl to avoid being misunderstood and said, "there are so many experts in the Zhao family, and they all use bows. In case of being injured by mistake, who can I talk to?"


    "you are so fierce, who can hurt you?" Zhao Liusu pitifully pursued a humanitarian.


    "It''s no use praising me. I''ve been hurt more than you''ve ever eaten. Now I''m not easy to get out. If I''m hurt by someone''s Secret arrow again, it''s a shame." Ning Chen refused again.


    "Rather..." Zhao Liusu see to soft of useless, immediately use killer mace, way.


    "The assassin? I didn''t hear it clearly just now. I''ll be back in a momentPeople in the eaves, Ning Chen again very spineless to lower the head, under the feet of a move, swept to the distant battlefield.


    "Shua"


    before Ning Chen intervened, he saw a white waterfall like sword light suddenly cut, there was no sign, it seemed to appear out of thin air, shocking.


    "Strange skill"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance, the flowing light turned, the shadow disappeared, and he retired for several Zhang.


    One step back, there is another phantom, the same two knives, such as the shadow, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    The folding fan in Ning Chen''s hand opens, Keng ran a, block the blade, immediately step to turn, avoid again to of knife light.


    On the other side, there are also two illusions showing up to help the assassin. The two Zhao family Taishang immediately fall into the disadvantage.


    At the bottom of the battle, a wait-and-see eye was about to take action. Suddenly, a sudden change and rebirth occurred. In front of the big sun god bow tower and the Yin moon tower, a man in black came to the tower. The first two half zuns turned their palms to shake open the tower door, and entered the tower to seize the two bows of the Zhao family.


    "Unrestrained"


    with a cold hum, among the two towers, the strong one guarding the tower took the hand, and the astonishing fluctuation came out, and they were also two and a half dignitaries.


    In the battle situation above, Ning Chen, while dealing with the cooperation of the two illusions, pays attention to the situation in the two sky bow towers in the distance. It can be seen that this time, these people are well prepared. It depends on how the Zhao family deals with it.


    "If you are distracted in the war, are you not afraid of being different"


    in a magic shadow light, the voice of indifference comes out, and the blade in your hand forces you to kill, adding another three points to kill.


    Ning Chen retreats half step, folding fan meets knife light, immediately takes advantage of the situation to block another knife light.


    "Who are you, convenient to say?" Ning Chen asked.


    "The man who killed you!"


    Two people knife light Lin kill, cold voice return a way.


    "Oh, I hope you have this ability"


    Ning Chen no longer asked. As soon as the edge of the folding fan turned, the fan bone turned into a sharp blade, and the two men''s swords were shocked.


    "Tassel, this Mr. Bai you know is not an ordinary person"


    in the distance, the woman looked at the war situation, her eyes flashed a strange color and whispered.


    "That''s right, big brother Bai is the most powerful"


    Zhao Liusu''s small face showed pride, as if her mother was not praising others, but herself.


    "Tassel, don''t forget, the daughter of the Zhao family can''t choose a husband by herself," the woman said with a smile.


    "What does the mother say? Her daughter has always regarded elder brother Bai as her elder brother. Moreover, elder brother Bai also has someone she likes." Zhao Liusu blushed and whispered.


    The woman laughs and says nothing more. The age of tassel is still young. It''s normal to worship the strong. It''s not a bad thing. As a mother, she should believe in her daughter.


    In addition, this young man has such accomplishments at such an age. It''s really extraordinary. It''s a good thing for both Liusu and the Zhao family if he can win over.


    In an aristocratic family, when women think about problems, they always subconsciously weigh the gains and losses of interests first. There is no malice, but it''s just human nature.


    Zhao Liusu didn''t think so much about it. She could see clearly who was good to her. She preferred to stay with elder brother Ning than her peers and elders who couldn''t tell the truth of their smiles. Although elder brother Ning sometimes laughed more insidiously than them.


    "Divide the troops into Zhao''s inner courtyard, the rebels will be killed without amnesty"


    just at this time, in the war situation, a series of illusions appeared again to assist all parties in the war situation, at the same time, divide the troops and plunder into Zhao''s inner courtyard.


    See the intention of a group of people, rather Chen facial expression sink, move between the first now kill machine.


    "You''re broken, the only thing I like about you"


    the words fell down, and the two people were shaken away by the cold light.


    In the inner courtyard of the Zhao family, many phantoms came. Seeing that the situation was not right, the seven worshippers of the Zhao family quickly left the war and came to support them.


    A few points in the war, the Zhao family''s combat power is the first to show its clumsiness. Facing an endless stream of assassins, it began to show casualties.


    In the distance, Ning Chen turns back, and the two illusions behind him catch up and try to stop them.


    "Something''s wrong"


    Ning Chen finally feels something unusual. The two seem to care too much about whether he will come back.


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on the two sacred bow towers of the Zhao family, a series of illusions scattered in the inner courtyard, and all the seven worshippers were restrained. At this moment, a hidden terror burst out from the nearest illusions to the woman and tassel. They turned their palms and flew to worship, and immediately raised their hands to grasp the nearby Zhao tassel.


    "Half respect the strong!"


    In an instant, many of the strong men of the Zhao family felt this powerful breath in the war situation. They were shocked and puzzled. Why did they divide one and a half soldiers to kill several female dependents.


    Zhao Teng Kong, who had been watching the war situation in the memorial ceremony of Zhao Jiazong, suddenly disappeared.


    In the inner courtyard, banzun raises his hand to Zhao Liusu. In a critical moment, a white fan light passes by and blocks the former''s way.


    "Well"As soon as he turned his hand, he opened the fan light that swept in front of him. His eyes moved and he looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. The extraordinary strong man, when did Zhao family have such a character?


    In front of Zhao Liusu, Ning Chen waves his hand to take a picture of the fan, and looks at the half strong man in front of him. He says faintly:


    "although I don''t know what your purpose is, I don''t care, but I want to protect this girl, and none of you can move"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    In the inner courtyard of Zhao''s family, they know their fate to block the way, and the white fan is killing the enemy.


    "With you? Hum "


    with a cold hum, half Zun held his right hand empty, and the white light of the sword appeared. The next moment, the edge of the sword was sharp and lethal.


    "Tassels, step back a little"


    Ning Chen asked, immediately move at the foot, step forward, fold the fan to block the blade, with a clang sound, and the force was invisible.


    Xingyun''s move, three blocks, seven unloads, stretches for a long time, without flaws.


    "You''re not a member of the Zhao family"


    you''ve never seen the style of walking moves. Half of you frown lightly, and change your moves into a heavy posture.


    "I didn''t say I was a member of the Zhao family"


    Ning Chen waved a fan and then turned to the front. The fan bone was like a knife. He was no longer fighting head-on with the wind. The knife was as light as a willow leaf in the wind.


    "This muddy water is not good for you"


    half Zun''s face is cold, and his sword is more powerful. With absolute cultivation advantage, he forcibly suppresses the white fan in the wind.


    "I don''t care who you move except that girl. How about I''m sincere enough"


    Ning Chen''s figure is more difficult to capture when the water is shining.


    "Then there is no need to talk about it"


    banzun points to the sword, the white light is flourishing, the strong zhenyuanji turns out, and the blessing of the sword fails.


    When the sword and fan fight again, plain clothes retreat half a step, and the first step is downwind.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of indifference, and his figure turned instantly. He withdrew from the war. Immediately, the white fans merged, and the whole body''s sword spirit rose, turning the fan into a sword. With one step, the sword''s edge opened up.


    The battle between the two soldiers, with a thump, is full of aftershocks, and the tilted situation is balanced again.


    White fan in the wind, fan line knife, knife turn sword, the move is unpredictable, as strong as half respect strong, unexpectedly also difficult to cross the Leichi half step.


    "Who are you?"


    Half Zun''s face became more and more gloomy. What kind of identity is this person? It''s too strange to have such ability at such an age.


    "Passer-by"


    Ning Chen takes a steady step, turns the fan, and the red light rises to shake the close sword.


    The swords and fans collide with each other, and they retreat together. It''s hard for them to win or lose.


    At this moment, the void rolled, and a figure in black appeared, no less majestic than the two people on the scene. They crossed over and swept directly to Zhao Liusu outside the war.


    Suddenly, the strong man in black has no sign. Ning Chen''s heart is shocked, and the folding fan shakes the blade hard. In the aftershock, his steps don''t stop, and he takes advantage of the situation to exit. In an instant, they see a red light flash, and Su Yi is in front of Zhao Liusu.


    White fan sword, a sword into a hundred thousand, shocking sword meaning surging out, across the void.


    The black half Zun was shocked, and his palm shook the sword. But when he heard that the sword was pounding, he didn''t respond to it. He stepped back several steps, but he fell behind.


    However, one of them retreated, and the other one arrived. Ning Chen was short of breath. His left hand directly grasped Lin''s blade, and his blood flowed down the blade and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    "Two banzun came to catch a little girl together, and your face really impressed me"


    Ning Chen opened his eyes with a fan, and the killing opportunity in his eyes kept beating. It was obvious that these people attacked the Zhao family at night and broke into the God bow tower, all of which were just suspicions. The real purpose was to catch the tassels.


    For the sake of a little girl, unexpectedly move so big fight, the secret behind this, certainly different general.


    "Zhao tengkong is coming soon, time is not much, kill him, take Zhao Liusu to go," black semi Zun reminded in a deep voice.


    "Understand" another half respect nods to answer a way.


    After a short communication, the two semi Zun figures moved at the same time, and the sword palms moved forward.


    Seeing that the situation is more critical, Ning Chen''s eyes are shining, and his shadow is spinning. His strange body method is flashing, avoiding all kinds of killing.


    The palm fans fight, and the waves are shaking. Half of the black clothes turn their palms and come out again. I''m surprised to see that the plain clothes have dissipated, and it''s actually a remnant.


    One on two, Ning Chenyun turns the water into light and shadow, matches it with extreme speed, takes out seven points, keeps three points, and drags on the fight, not giving them the chance to separate.


    "It''s really hard to deal with"


    the black half Zun''s face sank, turned his palm to shake the war, and immediately accepted Qi and raised yuan. In the rumbling vibration, black thunder appeared in the surrounding world, which made the world tremble.


    Seeing this, the other half Zun chopped away the young man''s retreat and joined hands to kill him.


    When the crisis strikes, Ning Chen''s folding fan gathers all over Feng Yuan and spins into the air, crashing into the black thunder falling from the sky.


    In a flash of explosion, the folding fan burned to ashes. At the moment when the thunder was blocked, Ning Chen moved forward instead of retreating. He pointed to Ning Jian and broke the air with one sword.


    The black half Zun turned his palm to block the sword, but he saw the meaning of the sword passing through his palm, and the rest of his strength did not disappear, straight into the chest of the former.


    "Er"


    banzun in black snorted, and his mouth was dripping with blood. He also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Bai. Next, give it to me"


    at this moment, an extremely powerful figure came out of the void, and the head of the Zhao family, appeared in the air and took over the war.See Zhao tengkong appear, rather Chen wave close folding fan, turned to one side of the little girl, no longer pay attention to the war.


    "You''re injured"


    not far away, Zhao Liusu, who has been concerned about the war, steps forward and grabs the former''s bloody left hand, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Little things"


    Ning Chen said with a smile on his face.


    In the middle of the war, when Zhao tengkong appeared, the two semi Zun''s looks sank immediately.


    "Retreat" knew that the mission was no longer possible to succeed, and the order of the black half master spread to every battle situation of the Zhao family.


    "Hum, can we go"


    Zhao tengkong takes charge of the storm, and the wupixiong turns into a raging stream, slapping them.


    The closest person in the world to the supreme one is the first one to show his powerful ability. The blue waves are annihilated in a hundred Zhang area and come out.


    Two people look shocked, true yuan to the limit, join hands to block the coming storm.


    There was an earth shaking noise. The two semi zuns were dyed red all over. They retreated for more than ten steps. Their swords were broken and their bones were broken. They were defeated in one move. It was hard to stop the world shaking power.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen''s look is also dignified. For the first time in his heart, he has raised a trace of fear to the Zhao clan leader who doesn''t look special.


    "Shua"


    it''s difficult to get away from the unfavorable situation. At this moment, two terrible arrows crossed and shot at the two seriously injured people.


    When they saw this, they turned their palms to block the lethal arrow light, and then they flew out with a bang. The corners of their mouths turned red again.


    "Go"


    they set foot in the air and quickly retreated.


    "Is it that easy?"


    In a cold voice, the two arrows swept out again, penetrating the void and chasing them.


    "Er"


    the arrow was shining through the body, bringing out a large amount of blood. However, the two people who retreated quickly ignored the injury and went away quickly.


    In the war, a beautiful shadow came out. The Zhao family orchid, holding the moon bow, appeared and looked at the distance. The beautiful face flashed a bone cold color.


    "Sorry, let them escape," Zhao Youlan light way.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not easy to keep the two semi dignified and strong men. Count the casualties first"


    Zhao tengkong explained. He didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Ning Chen not far away and then turned away.


    "White jade capital? I remember your name. "Zhao Youlan took a look at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, said it lightly, and walked away.


    "People''s hearts are really unpredictable"


    looking at the two people who left, Ning Chen sighed and sighed.


    "What''s the matter"


    Zhao Liusu asked with a puzzled look on her small face.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen shook his head, put a smile on his face, and said, "it''s very late, go back to have a rest"


    "wait a minute"


    Zhao Liusu looked at her mother next to her, then turned around and ran to the room not far away.


    "Mr. Bai, this time, thank you again for saving my little girl''s life"


    the woman came forward, saluted YingYing and whispered her thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Tassel and I are friends. What we should do?" Ning Chen replied.


    "It''s a blessing for my little girl to have a friend like Mr. Bai. I don''t know where her teacher is. When her father comes back, I will come to thank her in person," she said.


    "Madam is too polite. I''m not a famous school of learning, and I''m far away from Nanling. I can''t compare with the Zhao family. Even if I say it, I''m sure my wife hasn''t heard of it, so I won''t make a fool of myself."


    Ning Chen smiles and replies that her mother is really not a simple person, she seems gentle and virtuous, The practical mind is meticulous, and it will try every step of the way, but it won''t bore people.


    Women of noble families, especially those with the status of tassel mother, are really more than women of ordinary families.


    Tassel girl, there is still a long way to go, everyone will grow up, no matter how he and Zhao family will be in the future, we all hope that she will be safe and happy in the future.


    "Big brother Bai"


    not far away, the little girl ran with the medicine box two steps and one step at a time. After opening the medicine box, she took out a bottle of medicine and carefully smeared it on the injured hand of the former. Then she wrapped it with a white cloth carefully. At the end, she tied a beautiful bow on the back of her hand. Then she raised her head and asked for a smile.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said with a smile, "OK, go to have a rest quickly, I''ll go back too"


    with that, Ning Chen said goodbye to the woman and turned away.


    In front of the inner courtyard, Zhao Liusu looked at the back of the former. Somehow, she felt a little reluctant.


    When a woman looks at her daughter, she doesn''t say anything. The young girl''s age of Huaichun is always confused and beautiful. Such a time will be the most precious memory in her life. She doesn''t need to destroy it. Her daughter will grow up and become sensible.


    That Mr. Bai does have charm that ordinary people don''t have. He is powerful, mysterious and sincere. However, he is very dangerous.The person who has a story is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the person who can hide all the stories in the bottom of her heart can''t see any emotion fluctuation from Mr. Bai''s eyes. She is clearly smiling, but still gives her a kind of unspeakable peace. It seems that he has forgotten what is a real, happy smile.


    Southwest of Zhongzhou, in the Luoshui River, white hair floats. The emperor in the ups and downs river is in a daze. The magic mark on his brow is red and dazzling. He has saved the emperor in the world, but he can''t save himself. He is possessed by the devil and has no way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    In Beiyu City, Zhao family''s ancestral clan, in front of Dali God''s bow tower, Zhao tengkong waited for Ning Chen to come to see the power of heaven''s bow as promised.


    Today, the most mysterious forbidden area of the Zhao family is now in full view.


    The towering and majestic Tiangong tower, built of black stones, radiates a strange brilliance under the setting sun, bringing people a sense of oppression that is hard to say.


    After yesterday''s night attack, the guard of Tiangong tower is more strict. A congenital strong man guards all directions without leaving any flaws.


    Two people arrive, the tower gate opens, Zhao tengkong walks in front, Ning Chen later, entered the tower together.


    The sky bow tower is full of dense ups and downs and full of rays. It''s like being in a strange dreamland. I don''t know how many times I''ve gone through, but a huge black stone platform is reflected in my eyes. On the stone platform, the God bow stands, its whole body is white, and its body is engraved with insects, fish, birds and animals. It''s the first of Zhao family''s three sky bows, the big sun god bow.


    "God" Ning Chen quietly looked for a long time, sighed.


    "If Mr. Bai wants to see it carefully, he can have a close look," Zhao tengkong said with sincerity.


    "No, that''s enough"


    Ning Chen gently shook his head, knowing the way forward and backward.


    When Zhao tengkong heard the words, he nodded slightly. This son is really different from ordinary people. Just now, he just said that he is more just trying. There are so many strong people in the world who peep at the bow of the sun god. He can''t help but be on guard.


    The strength that this son showed last night is really amazing. Even he is not sure that he can keep it. If he has ulterior motives, it will be a big trouble for the Zhao family.


    "Lord, let''s go"


    Ning Chen said after seeing the big sun god bow, he didn''t stay long.


    Zhao tengkong nodded and waved his hand. Around the stone platform, dense clouds gathered again to cover the trace of the divine bow.


    Just as they were about to leave, a white light came straight at them.


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, wave hand to take down the white light that flies.


    "Boy, I heard that your fan was destroyed last night when you were protecting the girl with tassel. I don''t like to owe you kindness. I''ll give you this one as compensation"


    with one word, it''s dense and silent.


    Ning Chen looked at the white fan in his hand and immediately gave a boxing salute, saying, "thank you, master"


    next to him, a strange color rose in Zhao tengkong''s eyes. How could the old man be so generous this time.


    This fan is unusual. It''s called qingri Lihuo. It was made of leftover materials from the casting of Dali Shengong long ago. Originally, it wanted to cast a sword. Unfortunately, because there was too little left, it could only be changed into a fan.


    They left the sun god bow tower and came to the Yin moon tower. Zhao tengkong stopped and reminded, "Mr. Bai, the Yin moon tower is controlled by the Supreme Court. The people in the Supreme Court are always exclusive. So, when you enter the tower, please don''t leave me easily, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding"


    "understand" Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    With that, they walked into the tower one by one, different from the sun god tower. Inside the Yinyue tower, there was unexpected silence and nothing, just like an empty tower.


    Zhao tengkong stepped forward, turned over with his right hand, and a purple token appeared in his hand. In an instant, the glory rose, illuminating the whole moon tower.


    The mirage is real, and a climbing step appears, circling into the tower peak.


    "Let''s go"


    Zhao tengkong said hello, and immediately stepped up the steps to the top of the tower.


    Ning Chen keeps up and goes up to the top of the tower step by step.


    Nine hundred steps to the sky, step by step to listen to the sky, two people came to the highest floor of Yinyue tower, the cloud to see the moon, gathering endless Yuehua tower peak, a sky bow ups and downs, in front of the sky bow, a beautiful woman standing still, obviously has been waiting for a long time.


    "Baiyujing, in the face of you blocking two assassins for the Zhao family last night, the Supreme Court promised to let you into a view of the moon sky bow, but don''t let me find out what bad intentions you have, otherwise, no one can save your life," Zhao Youlan said coldly.


    Ning Chen nodded with a smile on his face, with an abnormal attitude. He stepped forward and looked at the sky bow floating in the moonlight, and the light in his eyes flashed continuously.


    Last night, it was just a glimpse, but I didn''t watch it carefully. Today, it seems that the killing power of the Yin moon bow is better than the star marks in the hands of the rising and falling stars. The three sky bows of the Zhao family are really not ordinary things.


    At the beginning, the falling star was able to survive the endless pursuit of the Zhao family with the cultivation of the second disaster. In addition to that guy''s extraordinary fighting power, the star trace bow must have played a significant role.


    Looking at the inexplicable Guanghua in the former''s eyes, Zhao Youlan looked more indifferent and said, "have you finished watching, you can leave after watching"


    "after watching, I just have a heartless request, and ask Miss Zhao to promise" Ning Chen to come back and say.


    "Say" Zhao Youlan eyes squint, the way.


    "Zhongzhou legend, Zhao family three sky bow power is infinite, I do not know if I can have the honor to understand a turn" Ning Chen mouth bend up, please fight.


    "Well?"


    When Zhao Youlan heard the speech, she was stunned. Immediately, her face showed a smile for the first time, just like the orchid blooming, beautiful and dangerous."Mr. Bai, this contest is too dangerous. Please think twice," Zhao tengkong said with a slight frown.


    "Lord, don''t worry, I will be merciful," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, I appreciate your arrogance!"


    Zhao Youlan waved. In the void, the sky bow moved, and a blue arrow light swept out. In an instant, the fallen arrow came to Su Yi''s body.


    Ning Chen''s expression is invariable, the folding fan in the hand unfolds, Keng ran blocks the arrow light of close body.


    "Miss Zhao, we don''t have much time, so we don''t have to say hello. Let''s take it seriously"


    "as you wish"


    when the words are heard, Zhao Youlan holds her left hand, and the next moment, the moon comes down from the sky, and the boundless cold air is surging, which makes the temperature of her whole body drop rapidly.


    In the southwest of Zhongzhou, there are nine days in the cold moon, spring and autumn under the moon, gurgling water and blooming snow plum. It''s like a dream. It''s like a beautiful picture. In the picture, women play the piano, calm and peaceful.


    The goddess of Luoshui is not inferior to the most extraordinary woman in the world. The semi noble realm has mastered the power of the law which is difficult for the most noble to understand, which is amazing both in ancient and modern times.


    Just then, in the picture of tranquility, the void shakes, and a middle-aged man in a wheelchair appears. He looks at the woman playing the piano in the distance. Just as she is about to step forward, she is blocked by another water wave barrier, and it is difficult to move forward.


    "Luoshen, elder brother is in trouble. Please look at the past and save him once." in the wheelchair, Kong yuanci pleaded.


    "I''ve paid back the favor. Please go back. My friend is in a bad mood now. If she cares about the day, I won''t help you again." Luo Shen said calmly while playing the piano.


    When Kong yuanci heard the speech, his face immediately became ugly. His eyes flashed with anger and said, "Princess MI, you have known each other for many years. Do you really want to die?"


    "She just asked you to leave, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it"


    in the sound of the words, the water wave barrier was broken, the void was stagnant, and a gorgeous shadow appeared. Looking at the man brought by Kong yuanci, there was no cover in his beautiful eyes.


    "Who are you"


    seeing the woman suddenly appeared, Kong yuanci''s face sank and he said.


    "The man who killed you"


    the words fall, the moon flashed by, and in a flash, the beautiful shadow has arrived, turning the palm to coagulate the yuan, and taking the life.


    Kong yuanci turned his palms to resist, and with a bang, he drew several steps away.


    Under the cold moon, concubine Luo is killed. The lotus steps move again, and her palm falls to the sky. She is very powerful.


    The bandit was surprised and angry. He turned around in his wheelchair and wanted to use his method.


    However, a shocking scene happened. In the stagnant space, the void shook for a short time, but quickly calmed down.


    When the moon came, it fell on the bandit, bringing out a waterfall of blood, flying out of the wheelchair, splashing blood all over the sky.


    "It''s stupid to show the law of space in front of me"


    concubine Luo''s steps kept on, her figure flashed by, and she took the opportunity to kill again.


    Bang, a wrong move, palming the spirit of heaven, blood gushing into the air, unwilling eyes, big bandit died, Yongye zongnv, for a fair, start killing again.


    A Kou meteorite, Qingbai in danger, Luo imperial concubine kill intention not convergence, raise hand will send the world supreme into the yellow spring.


    In the distance, Luo Shen sighed softly, waved away the guqin, and immediately flashed in front of him.


    "Concubine Luo, Mo Qingbai''s cultivation has been abandoned, and the sea of Qi has been destroyed. Even if I wake up, I can''t practice martial arts any more. For my sake, I''ll leave him alive," God Luo pleaded.


    Concubine Luo''s eyes narrowed. After a moment, her killing intention gradually faded away, and she said, "I can keep his life, but it depends on his luck if I know whether I will stay in the future"


    with that, concubine Luo said no more and turned to leave. After two steps, she disappeared.


    Ten miles away, in the flowing Luoshui River, a figure with dark clothes and white hair rises and falls. On the Bank of the river, a beautiful shadow appears. Looking at the emperor who is in a coma in the river, a touch of sadness that is hard to hide flashed in his eyes.


    After the first World War, there were few surviving friends. They could save the world, but they could not save the people they cherished.


    Why does God always refuse to let them go? Is it because of the killing they have created? If it is to be punished, is it enough now?


    "If you want him to wake up, you can think about it?" Luo Shen came and whispered.


    People who are in the evil way can''t turn back in this life. Even if they wake up, they are just strangers and can''t go back to the past.


    "No, I''ll take him away until I find a way to let him come back"


    Princess Luo covered her eyes and said calmly that they would go their own way, no matter what was ahead, they would try their best to go on.


    Luo Shen sighed in her heart when she heard the words. She had never seen it with her own eyes. She could not know what kind of despair she had experienced in eastern China, and what kind of sacrifice she had made to send the gods away. However, she knew very well that the catastrophe must have been the darkest years in the world.


    "After I leave, if I know my destiny, please tell him that I have taken Xia Ziyi away, so that he doesn''t have to worry. If it''s fate, goodbye."Luo Fei''s eyes looked at the figure in the river and calmed down.


    "Well"


    Luoshen nodded and answered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Yin moon tower peak, two strong start battle, one is plain white fan, one is long skirt cold bow, the eyes of confrontation, the battle is imminent.


    Nine days of the moon, through the strange arrangement of small windows on the top of the tower, sprinkled cold moonlight, shining on the long black bow, reflecting a more piercing cold light.


    "Please"


    at the moment when the cloud is away from the moon, the plain clothes move and breathe quickly, and then come to Youlan''s body. The white fan is like a sword, drawing a dazzling blazing light.


    Last night I saw the speed and body method of the person in front of me. Zhao Youlan was ready. Her soft body twisted a strange arc to avoid the white fan.


    A move to lose, Ning Chen hands fan front down pressure, fierce offensive, like a shadow with the form.


    Zhao Youlan''s right hand turned, Keng ran block fan Feng, immediately lotus step to turn, take the opportunity to exit ten Zhang, Yin month bow, black arrow out of the air.


    In a flash, the arrow is so fast that people are shocked. The white fan in Ning Chen''s hand rises to meet the arrow awn. With a clang sound, the arrow awn disperses and the plain clothes retreat.


    However, at this moment, the real opportunity to kill came. Three black lights sped by, opened the void and came to the plain clothes.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are shining down, calm down, and fan up the wind and cloud. The red fire turns into a torrent of angry waves, blocking the arrow light coming.


    However, after hearing the great shock, the aftershocks surged, the plain clothes dissipated, and the flowing light moved, and once again bullied the body.


    There is no pity for the white sand. It is merciless and takes the soul.


    Zhao Youlan''s eyes are even colder. She avoids and blocks moves. Her soft body swims in the light of the white fan, just like duckweed in the rain, which will sink at any time.


    The two merciless people, the move is to kill, not more martial, more like a battle of life and death.


    "The moon is full of love"


    the moon bows away, opens in the void, the moon is full, and a roaring arrow slams into the battle.


    You LAN takes advantage of the opportunity to withdraw. She comes to the side of the moon. She pulls the bow string with her left hand, and then comes out with a sharp arrow.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind"


    seeing this, Ning Chen stepped forward and swept his body, turning into thousands of shadows, avoiding the light of the arrow, and quickly rowed by.


    In the past, when she sent out the double scroll of heaven and earth, she secretly learned the moves in her heart. In the evening, she knew it very well, but she didn''t point out the shameless performance of someone who was not willing to suffer losses, so she thought she didn''t see it.


    There are too many strong people in Zhao''s family. Ning Chen is worried that his identity will be found out, so he doesn''t use his own martial arts. Instead, he chooses to use one and a half moves he learned secretly.


    The shadow, which is divided into two parts, cuts through the dim void under the moon. Before the orchid comes, the white fan turns into a sword and forces it to pass.


    Seeing the killing move, Zhao Youlan couldn''t care about anything else. She crossed the bow string with her left hand, and the bow was red with blood. In an instant, the poignant blood light rose into the air, and a breath of terror quickly revived. The bow disappeared in a flash. When she came to the two people''s back, the bow opened and the blood was shining.


    Zhao Youlan moves at the same time to avoid the yellow spring road under the moon.


    The sky bow recovers, and the crisis locks the body. Ning Chen immediately accepts the move. He doesn''t even think about it. He hugs the Zhao family orchid in front of him and won''t let go.


    Zhao Youlan''s face became very ugly. However, the yellow spring was just around the corner, and it was too late to accept the move. She could only take the shameless people in front of her and avoid them together.


    The next moment, the blood light breaks through the air, and the Yellow Spring opens the way. In an instant, it destroys many prohibitions in the tower, penetrates the body of the tower, and goes away with great speed.


    "When do you want to hold it?" in the tower, Zhao Youlan''s face was as cold as ice, and said in a cold voice.


    After hearing the words, Ning Chen immediately let go, stepped back two steps, pretended that nothing had happened, raised a smile on his face, and said, "You Lan of Zhao family is worthy of the reputation, I admit defeat"


    "Lord, let''s go"


    knowing that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, Ning Chen called Zhao tengkong and turned around without waiting for a response.


    Zhao Teng Kong returned to his original state, with a strange look on his face. Without saying anything, he left together.


    They just left. There was a loud noise on the top of the tower peak, as if something had been smashed. The movement was really shocking.


    As a result, the two steps faster.


    After getting out of the tower, Ning Chen said goodbye to Zhao tengkong and immediately went to his east chamber.


    Today''s goal has been achieved. Next, it''s time to prepare for the next step.


    In front of the tower, Zhao tengkong looked back at the moon tower pierced by the light of the arrow. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Just now, the arrow. Although Mr. Bai''s response was shameless, it was really extraordinary that he could react in such a short time.


    When fighting, we don''t have much time to think. Most of the time, we rely on our body''s instinctive reaction. More popular, it is the word "experience". That''s why two people in the same realm sometimes have very different strength.


    Since the return of the eastern China, the world has been replenished, and the talents of the younger generation of the major religions have emerged in an endless stream. However, there are still not many strong young people who can really challenge the authority of the older generation. The reason is the gap in combat experience.


    However, the appearance of Mr. Bai has changed his views on the younger generation. His moves are simple, fast, accurate, and there are no flashy empty moves. In particular, his response to combat is perfect.In short, if this person is not a fighting genius, he is a real monster who walks out step by step in the battle of life and death.


    To tell you the truth, if the one in front is OK, in the endless years of the Zhao family, all kinds of people have been born. No matter how evil the geniuses are, they will not be like other big schools, and they will be regarded as treasures.


    The strength of Zhao Xinfeng and the growth of genius need time and training. They have seen too many talented young people fall in the process of growth.


    Compared with any genius, what is really terrible is those fighting monsters who come out step by step. After too many life and death battles, their self-protection ability is extremely terrible. The more time they live and die, the more amazing their strength is.


    There was one of them in the Zhao family. Unfortunately, thinking of this, Zhao tengkong sighed. The most wrong thing the Zhao family has done in the past 100 years is to force away a heavenly pride who should have been the hope of the Zhao family in the future.


    In the East chamber, Ning Chen just pushed open the door of the room, then saw Zhao Liusu sitting at the table, holding her small face in both hands, in a daze.


    When the door opened, the little girl got up immediately and trotted up happily.


    "You''re back. How are you? See, eh, how are your clothes broken? Did you fight with anyone?"


    The little girl''s nagging questions hurt Ning Chen''s head. She steps around and walks towards the tea table. The girl''s mother doesn''t care about her. She runs here every day. She really trusts his character.


    "Why don''t you go back to rest and come here?"


    Ning Chen came to the table to sit down and poured himself a cup of tea. If he cherished the days when he was away, he would have to do everything by himself. He was really not used to it.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Didn''t you go to see Tiangong? Why are you fighting again? " Zhao Liusu asked discontentedly.


    "It''s a long story. When I arrived at the Yinyue tower, I saw Zhao Youlan. For a moment, I didn''t like her, so I had a fight with her." Ning Chen took a sip of tea and answered.


    "Oh, not long, won or lost?" Zhao Liusu said curiously.


    "Lost" rather Chen at will return a way.


    "Ah, how did you lose? Did you show mercy, eh? What''s the taste "


    speaking of this, Zhao Liusu suddenly felt something wrong, stepped forward, lowered her head, and sniffed around the former with her small nose.


    "Dog, what do you smell?"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to push away the pretty little face in front of him. He was so close that he felt dizzy.


    "You have the fragrance of Youlan elder on your clothes. Tell me honestly, what have you done?" Zhao Liusu pointed to the front and asked.


    Ning Chen surprised raised his arm to smell, not to mention, there is really a faint orchid flavor, very light, do not smell carefully can not find, this girl''s nose how long, really than dog Turin.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later." Ning Chen poured a cup of tea for himself and said casually.


    "I have plenty of time, no matter how long it takes," Zhao Liusu decided not to let someone muddle through, moved a chair, sat in front of the former, and said, "OK, you can talk about it"


    "I had a competition with your Youlan elder, but no one could do anything about it. Who knows that she suddenly put a big move. As soon as I saw that it was going to be bad luck, I held it directly You think she can''t shoot herself so close to her "


    at this point, Ning Chen just felt that something was wrong. Why should he explain? He doesn''t owe this girl anything.


    "That''s all?" Zhao Liusu doubts a way.


    "It''s just like this"


    Ning Chen nodded, saying that the master of Zhao family is still nearby. No matter how wild he is, he can''t be so bold as to do something that people and gods share indignation on other people''s territory.


    "By the way, give me your hand"


    suddenly, Ning Chen seems to think of something. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she says.


    "What for?" Zhao Liusu asked suspiciously.


    "Check your body for you" Ning Chen answers casually.


    "Sex wolf"


    as soon as Zhao Liusu''s face turned red, he immediately got up and took two steps back, looking defensive.


    Ning Chen was stunned, and immediately responded with disdain, "what do you think in your little head every day? Even if you want to play a hooligan, you are the elder Youlan who chose you. They have better temperament than you, and they are more beautiful than you. Come here quickly. I doubt that those assassins arrested you yesterday to find something"


    "I''m still young, and I''ll be more beautiful than her when I grow up"


    is Zhao Liusu not With a murmur, he came forward and stretched out his delicate hand.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand to hold the little girl''s arm. Zhen Yuan penetrates into it and looks for it carefully along the meridians. He is sure that there must be some secret in Zhao Liusu, and this secret is probably only known by Zhao tengkong and a few people in taishangge.


    Seeing the coldness and ruthlessness of the aristocratic family, he couldn''t give any trust to these superiors. There were too many doubts about last night''s events. He was worried about what the Zhao family was planning, and this girl was just one of the pieces.


    Zhao Liusu looks at the serious appearance of the people in front of her, and a touch of warmth rises in her heart. Maybe elder brother Xu Ning doesn''t know it. When he focuses on it, it''s really attractive.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Feng Yuan enters the body and spreads in Zhao Liusu''s meridians. Looking carefully, Ning Chen looks more and more dignified and his heart is more and more heavy.


    It''s not that we have found any abnormality. On the contrary, it''s too normal. The normal is abnormal.


    The girl''s martial arts roots are perfect, almost flawless, as if created according to people''s wishes.


    In this world, he has seen many martial arts talents. The most gifted one is no doubt mu Chengxue. When all of them are still the day after tomorrow, they have already stepped into the congenital realm.


    However, the human body, even if the bone is extraordinary, will eventually have a variety of deficiencies, however, he can hardly find any shortcomings in the girl, tassel, which is really incredible.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen stops, looking at the little girl in front of her, and says, "tassel, do you believe elder brother Ning?"


    "I believe"


    although I don''t know why the former asked this question, Zhao Liusu also nodded and replied.


    Ning Chen got up, waved to seal the door and the window, and said in a soft voice, "relax, don''t have the mind of resistance, deny that you and I may be hurt"


    "well"


    Zhao Liusu nodded and responded.


    Ning Chen''s face slightly coagulates, and raises his hand to the little girl''s eyebrow. However, he hears a faint Phoenix sound. In the room, the huge Phoenix shadow becomes visible. Then, an illusory shadow comes out and merges into the latter''s divine consciousness.


    He didn''t find anything in the body of tassel. He could only check whether there was any abnormality in his three spirits. Although he was a little adventurous, he had no other way.


    The space of divine consciousness is full of brilliance. Ningchen, the most unknown secret place in the human body, walks in it. After experiencing the influence of the seven Spirits of joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire, his steps become more and more heavy.


    People''s emotions, whether they are happy, angry, sad or happy, are the original sin that aggravates the burden on the soul. The soul who knows one''s fate has lost the protection of the body, and has experienced seven spirits. Every step, it seems that there are seven mountains pressing on the body, which is extremely difficult.


    I do not know how long, Ning Chen suddenly stopped, looking at the front of the three illusory shadows, eyes slightly squint.


    Got it!


    The three spirits of the world, heaven, earth and life.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept the two souls of heaven and earth, and immediately fixed on the most critical soul of life. At this moment, he was always calm and changed his color.


    Because she was not born, there was an unseen mark in her soul. Without careful observation, she could not see it at all.


    Ning Chen suppresses his anger, turns his right hand, draws the power in the body, probes into the body of the tassel soul, and wants to take out the man-made mark.


    However, at this time, a strong repulsive force came out, and the imprint seemed to have a spirit, blocking the entry of external forces.


    Ning Chen''s cold light flickers in her eyes. She is afraid of hurting the little girl''s soul. She doesn''t dare to do it by force. Feng Yuan''s circulation turns into a series of prohibitions and seals the imprint heavily.


    Finish these, rather Chen no longer stay, soul body disappear, return to oneself.


    In the room, Feng Ying returns to her body. Ning Chen opens her eyes, looks at the little girl in front of her, and says with a smile, "I think too much, nothing is wrong, but I''m a little stupid, but I can''t cure this disease"


    "you''re stupid"


    Zhao Liusu doesn''t doubt that there is him. Her little nose wrinkles and she is dissatisfied.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Don''t tell anyone about tonight''s business, so does your mother"


    Ning Chen raised her hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair, whispered.


    "Well, I remember, I''ll go and play with you tomorrow"


    Zhao Liusu nodded, showed her face to the former, and immediately turned and walked out of the room.


    Little girl left, rather Chen sat back at the table, quietly picked up the cup, just want to drink, bang, clench ground smash.


    Tea, blood mixed with flowing from between the fingers, constantly shaking hands, showing the anger of its master again difficult to suppress.


    He didn''t know the mark, but he was once taken away by the king of disaster. No one was more familiar with that feeling than him. The mark in the soul of tassel has his own consciousness. Although he hasn''t woken up yet, it''s just one day earlier and one day later.


    So it seems that the existence of tassels is just a tool prepared for the loss of this mark.


    Liusu''s mother didn''t seem to know about it. What kind of role did her father, the patriarch of the Zhao family and the people in the Supreme Court play in it?


    The ugliness of the human heart is really disgusting.


    "How do you understand the disappointment of Hades? As like as two peas, the greedy man is the most ugly thing in the world. Only destruction is the salvation to them. "


    Ning Chen, beside him, is a dark figure of illusion. His black eyes and black hair are identical and his face is clear.


    The evil body that has eroded one soul has its own consciousness. Although it is temporarily sealed with power, it never disappears. At the moment, I feel the anger in Ning Chen''s heart and come out.


    "What do you want to say?" Ning Chen saw one eye to manifest to kill a body, opening a way."Let me out, I''ll help you kill them, so that you can get what you want," the devil calmed down.


    "Do you think I''ll make a deal with a devil?" Ning Chen looks indifferent way.


    "You and I are one. We are both prosperous and lose. There is no trade. As long as you can find the power in the world as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter whether I go out or not. Ten years ago, since you were able to sacrifice millions of lives, why are you so indecisive today?" he said.


    "Not the same"


    Ning Chen got up, went to the window, took a towel to wipe the blood on his hand, calmly replied, "kill them, also can''t save tassel, what''s more, I still don''t know who is the mastermind, do you want to kill them all?"


    "Those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to small things. You should know the importance of this sentence more than anyone else after competing with every one of them so many times," the devil said coldly.


    "I don''t exclude the use of force to solve problems, but I don''t want to kill people for nothing. I have never doubted the ideal of Lingyue, but even now, I can''t agree with her means. Although I don''t know how to achieve the goal of world peace, I''m quite sure that Baidai Shengshi was not killed by the policy of coercion, and the same is true of people''s hearts. I can''t kill all the people People don''t have the right, "Ning Chen said firmly.


    "Your innocence will eventually make you pay an unbearable price, and I look forward to the day when you take the initiative to let me out"


    after the words are heard, the demon body gradually dissipates and re integrates into the former body.


    In front of the window, Ning Chen looks at the starry sky in the distance, and a touch of missing color flashes in his eyes.


    The native land of Western Buddhism, a forbidden place, on the mountain top of the Ninth Heaven, there are many ancient temples and temples in the holy land of Buddhism. Today, a woman in a blue skirt is walking up the mountain step by step.


    Xiyao mountain is full of spring, and the four seasons are never influenced by God. In the first half of the journey, there is no abnormality. However, when she reaches the height of a thousand feet, the woman suddenly sinks, her figure falters, and an indescribable pressure falls from the top of the mountain, which makes it difficult to take a step.


    The woman endured the pain, refused to retreat, and continued to step up the mountain.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain, two nuns with hair in Buddha''s clothes appeared, looking at the struggling woman at the foot of the mountain, silent.


    Just a hundred feet, the woman walked for three hours. The bright moon hung high, illuminating the mountain road, but not the road ahead.


    As the day went by, the breath from the mountain became more and more terrifying. The sweat from the mountain made her clothes wet again and again. Every step she took had to stop for a long time.


    "Not bad," one of the nuns said.


    "Unfortunately, her foundation is a little worse, otherwise, we can have another younger martial sister." another nun looked at the woman at the foot of the mountain and shook her head with regret.


    According to the rules of Xiyao mountain, those who can climb the mountain by themselves are qualified to become disciples on the mountain. Besides, there is no shortcut.


    They appreciate this determined woman, but first of all, she has to go up the mountain.


    In the past 100 years, no one has been able to go up the mountain. It''s very cruel, but it''s also very real.


    Another day later, the woman was still only a hundred feet away. The green silk was falling down at will. Her tired face was pale, her sweat had already dried out, her skin was cracked, and her blood was faintly visible, which was extremely desolate.


    "To the limit," sighed a nun, regretting.


    The other was silent, looking at the foot of the mountain, motionless, as if expecting a miracle.


    On the third day, the woman walked another hundred feet, and her staggering figure seemed to fall down at any time.


    The fourth day


    Day five


    Day six


    The two people on the mountain were silent. Looking at the nearer figure at the foot of the mountain, there was a trace of expectation in their hearts.


    One hundred, one hundred I don''t know how many days I have been walking, but I can''t remember clearly. I just insist on walking, walking, and my mind has been blank. I just keep going.


    "Light clothes, how long have you been on this road in those years?" one of the nuns sighed and asked, looking at the woman in blue beside her.


    "Six hours," said the woman in blue.


    "How do you feel?" asked the nun.


    "Life is not like death!" The woman in blue told the truth about her feelings.


    "I walked for two days, and the Third Elder martial sister was the fastest. She came up in two hours." the nun was silent and said immediately.


    The Third Elder martial sister on the mountain is generally acknowledged to be the most evil person with talent. When she went up the mountain, she broke the fastest record and came up in less than two hours.


    However, the strongest one on the mountain is not the Third Elder martial sister, because the Third Elder martial sister can''t bear hardships.


    This road was built by the masters of Xiyao mountain in all dynasties. Therefore, it is the most difficult road in the world.


    "Six days," whispered the woman in blue.


    The fact that she hasn''t been up for six days shows that this woman''s talent is not surprising. She may be good in the mortal world, but there are too many talents on the mountain.


    However, what made her care was that she had not given up after six days. This will is really amazing.Day seven


    Day eight


    Day nine


    On the tenth day, the whole ten days and nights, the woman finally walked up to the mountain. Just then, in front of the two nuns, the void was rolling, and a figure with a terrible breath and shaking heaven and earth came out. Looking at the woman in front of her, she said calmly:


    "you, name"


    "lime"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    In the east wing of the Zhao family, the first light of the morning was just shining. Outside the room, there was a knock on the door, which made the birds on the pear trees fly away.


    Without waiting for a response in the room, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and a pretty little girl walked in with a smile.


    "Next time don''t knock, more trouble" window, rather Chen looked back, looked at a little girl, open a way.


    "That''s no good, be polite." Zhao Liusu stepped forward in a good mood and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen smile, don''t want to talk to her again, this wench don''t understand good or bad words, stupid really have no cure.


    "Today, people from Tianji city and the royal family are coming to Yanyun mountain to pray for the emperor. The patriarch and some elders of the Zhao family will go. Do you want to go and have a look?" Zhao Liusu asked with a smile.


    "The people of Tianji city?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, immediately shook his head without hesitation, refused, "don''t go"


    "why?"


    Zhao Liusu''s mouth turned, dissatisfied.


    "You are silly. What should I do if I am seen by the people of Tianji city?" Ning Chen didn''t say well.


    Zhao Liusu hears the speech and thinks about it. It seems that it''s true.


    "I''ll go by myself and play with you when I come back"


    Zhao Liusu resolutely gives up someone, smiles, turns around and leaves immediately.


    Ning Chen sees this, despises it in the heart, too does not speak righteousness.


    Yanyun mountain outside, Qingxi lake, light smoke around, Qingxi bridge, talented people and beautiful people, beautiful scenery, beautiful.


    The ancient temple outside the mountain, built by Bodhi tower, on the glass colored stone, there is a trace of red.


    The Buddha poured the pagoda stone with the blood of the Buddha for several days and nights, pouring the spirit into the rising pagoda.


    "Master, what are you going to build?" Next to him, a little monk asked.


    The white robed and white haired Buddha of "Zhenyao tower" whispered.


    "What''s the use?" the little monk continued.


    "Suppress the demons in the world"


    the white robed Buddhists build the pagoda and return to the road at the same time.


    "Is there really a demon in the world?"


    The little monk, who had little knowledge, asked curiously.


    "If there is a Buddha in the world, there will be a devil. It''s just a choice of the human heart to become a Buddha and a devil. As for demons, it''s not uncommon for all things to become demons." the white robed Buddha replied.


    "Are demons and Demons evil?" Asked the little monk.


    "Sometimes there is no absolute between good and evil. Do you think the devil who has the great merit of saving the world is good or evil?" Bodhisattva asked softly.


    "Good" little monk affirmed.


    "What if the devil lost his original intention and made a killing career?" Bodhisattva asked again.


    "Evil" little monk hesitated for a moment and returned.


    When Bodhi heard the words, he didn''t say anything more. The boundary between good and evil is often not so clear. The world needs to be grateful to the strong people in the eastern China. Unfortunately, after the divine robbery, the heroes of the past lost themselves and began to worry about the world they once guarded. They can''t stay.


    At the same time, at the top of the praying peak in Yanyun mountain, a group of figures came. The old man in purple robe, the leader, walked slowly, and his old face was full of fatigue.


    The old man was accompanied by two Xuanji princes. Behind him, a royal worshiper and Zhao Jiaqiang followed him closely, keeping watch.


    The powerful battle is no less than the trip of the emperor. In the Xuanji Dynasty, tianjizi had the supreme status. Even the emperor Xuanji had to treat each other with student etiquette and respect.


    At the back of the team, Zhao Liusu looked left and right. At the beginning, he was still very excited. However, after a long time, he gradually lost interest, and his face was full of boredom. He regretted coming with him.


    On the east side of Yanyun and the side of Qingxi lake, red clothes stood still, looking at the praying peak in the distance, for a long time.


    The swaying boat in the lake, the boatman''s song, the most beautiful scenic spot in northern central Zhou, attracts many young people to enjoy every year.


    "Young master, it''s going to rain. Do you want an umbrella?"


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl came up and looked at the young man in front of her with big clear eyes.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, saw a little girl in front of body, slightly smile, way, "good, you still have a few?"


    "Two" the little girl returned.


    Ning Chen took out a small piece of silver and put it into the little girl''s hand, and said with a smile, "I want it all"


    the little girl''s face was embarrassed, and said, "I can''t find it"


    "don''t look for it, go home quickly." Ning Chen said gently.


    "Thank you, young master"


    the little girl said a word of thanks and handed the last two umbrellas to the person in front of her.


    However, just when Ning Chen took the umbrella, there was a loud bang and thunder in the sky. The dark clouds covered the last ray of sunshine. In the gloomy sky, rain drops fell, and in a twinkling of an eye, the whole Qingxi lake was hazy.


    "Wait a minute"Under the rain, the little girl turned around and was about to run home. Ning Chen reached out and stopped her, opened an umbrella and handed it to her. She whispered, "it''s too rainy. If you get wet, you will get sick. Take this umbrella"


    the little girl quickly shook her head and said, "this umbrella is bought by my elder brother. I can''t take it"


    "I have another one. If you are sick, you should take it Eat very bitter medicine, but also can''t come out to sell umbrella. "Ning Chen squatted down, wiped the rain on the little girl''s face, whispered.


    "Thank you, big brother"


    after thinking about it, the little girl finally took the umbrella, gave the former a sweet smile and said thanks again.


    "Well, go home quickly, be careful, the rain is heavy, the road is slippery, don''t fall down"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said with a smile.


    The little girl nodded and trotted home with her umbrella.


    Looking at the little girl''s little figure, the gentleness in Ning Chen''s eyes gradually disappeared. With a sigh, he opened his umbrella and walked toward the other side of the lake.


    The children of poor families have been in charge of the family for a long time, but this clean heart is the most precious thing in the world.


    Qingxi bridge, pedestrians in a hurry, ningchen walk on the bridge, looking at the scenery under the rain, the pace gradually slow down.


    The color of the lake in the rain is like the most beautiful scenery in the world. It''s not clear, but more hazy.


    "Young master, can you hold an umbrella together?"


    At this moment, an ethereal voice sounded, under the umbrella, a touch of blue and white dress of the beautiful shadow appeared, looked up at the man in front of him, like the stars in general, beautiful eyes, let a person again difficult to remove eyes.


    Ning Chen is short-time absentminded, immediately Mou son flashed a put on different color, don''t understand a way, "girl, have we met before?"


    "Is that what you say to every woman you meet for the first time?" The woman asked softly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. I just think the girl looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her. I don''t know where she''s going? By the way, I can give the girl a ride. "Ning Chen pressed down her doubts and asked.


    "North imperial city" woman answers a way.


    Ning Chen nods, does not say again, holding an umbrella to walk toward the direction of the ancient city.


    Rain men and women, speechless, step by step walking in the rain, do not see the slightest violation, as if it should be so general.


    When they are about to leave Qingxi lake, Ning Chen looks back at the praying peak in the distance. A moment later, he takes back his eyes and goes away with the woman around him.


    In front of the crowd, the old man in purple robes stood quietly in the rain, praying for the emperor and the world.


    God has robbed us, and evil is coming again. Tianqizi can''t bear to suffer again. He prays to heaven to protect the world.


    "Boom"


    the thunder words fall into the sky and light up the whole world. The people under the thunder are all wet with rain and look very embarrassed.


    However, even so, no one dares to step forward to disturb, only to wait.


    At the back of the team, Zhao Liusu pouted so much that he could hang up the oil bottle. This trip is not worth it.


    "Boom"


    it''s another thunderclap. The moment the thunderclap obscures people''s eyes, on the praying peak, a series of illusions sweep out from the cliff, and the knife light cuts across, cutting to the Tianji son in front of the team.


    In a short moment, a royal worshiper and Zhao Jiaqiang came back to his senses, his face changed dramatically, his figure flashed by and quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    "It''s a great burden"


    behind tianjizi, two Xuanji princes, with cold eyes, shake the blade with their hands, and with a sonorous sound, they are forced to kill.


    At the same time, Zhao tengkong and the four Royal worshippers arrived, and joined hands to block wave after wave of encirclement and killing.


    "You again!"


    Zhao tengkong looked at the black half Zun in front of him. He looked very gloomy. He was about to do it again. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    Oh, No.


    At the back of the team, the three semi zuns appeared together, smashing away all the obstacles, immediately took Zhao Liusu, who had not yet returned to God, and left quickly.


    Zhao tengkong comes, turns over his hand and condenses yuan. His powerful hand roars out and rushes towards the three people. It''s just too late. The two half zuns join hands to block the former move, and the other half Zun goes northward with Zhao Liusu.


    "Boom"


    thunder flashed by, reflecting the angry face of the Zhao family leader. He tried all his tricks and lost a son. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake here.


    On the peak, the illusions receded. In the middle of the four Royal offerings, tianjizi looked back, looked at the direction of the assassin''s departure, sighed with exhaustion, and said, "the wish is over, go back"


    "yes"


    the two princes saluted respectfully, and immediately followed the old man and walked down the mountain together.


    The four Royal worshipers kept up with each other, and their calm look did not change at all because of the captivity of Zhao''s daughter.


    Their task is just to protect tianjizi. Life and death do not matter to other people, even the head of the Zhao family or even the two princes."Lord Tianji, can you tell me the bad luck of Liusu''s going here?" At the moment when he was wrong, Zhao tengkong couldn''t help asking.


    Tianjizi stopped and sighed, "the worry of asexual life is still fierce. Send someone to help you as soon as possible"


    in Beiyu City, the heavy rain keeps falling all the time. In front of a secluded mansion, they stop. The woman looks at the man beside her and says calmly, "thank you for seeing me off. What''s your name?"


    "Ning Chen, where''s the girl?"


    "Baiyun training"


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Zhao Yinyue tower, black clothes flash by, black hair flutter, cold eyes kill su.


    Yesterday, in front of the gap pierced by the Yin moon bow, a temporary set of prohibitions swayed violently, and the blood light passed by and dissipated.


    In the tower, Zhao Youlan, sitting in the town, suddenly opens her eyes. Looking at the people in front of her, the killing opportunity in her eyes keeps flashing.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Youlan said coldly.


    The figure in black didn''t say a word. He held it with his right hand. In the blood light, a fierce sword appeared. In an instant, the thunder outside the tower was even louder, illuminating the dark sky.


    "Red practice" Zhao Youlan Mou son a shrink, immediately quickly coagulate, trouble.


    Black clothes move, a sword startles God, fierce power concussion, cut open the prohibition of blocking along the way.


    Zhao Youlan waved, in the void, the moon trembled and fell from the sky.


    After several rounds of encirclement and killing, the United forces of various religions, led by the only born person in Taibai mansion, have sent the fighting characteristics of the red training demon to the major religions. For this demon, we can''t fight against it, otherwise we will lose. The best way is to suppress it with speed and reduce its chance of attack.


    Determined, Zhao Youlan will bow to suppress the enemy''s moves. However, before the bow is opened, the figure in black has disappeared.


    In a flash, Zhao Youlan''s eyes were too fast to react. She subconsciously sidestepped to avoid the move, but she heard a stab of silk breaking, and a touch of blood fell from the latter''s arm and dyed her clothes red.


    "How can it be"?


    Zhao Youlan was surprised. The news from all the religions clearly said that the red training demon was more important than strength, but less than speed. The situation was obviously wrong.


    The intelligence is wrong. You Lan of Zhao family makes a mistake in one move, and the move is restricted. The black clothes, which moves with extreme speed, has a sword faster than a sword, and doesn''t give the former a chance to breathe.


    There was no time to gather Zhenyuan, so Zhao Youlan could only avoid the move passively. However, the sword in the hand of the man in black was so fast that he could not avoid it.


    "The moon is full of love"


    seeing that the situation is getting worse, Zhao Youlan takes a sword and turns his hand. Zhenyuan rushes to the moon. Suddenly, the sky bow opens and an arrow breaks through the air.


    When the arrow came, he saw that the black clothes didn''t retreat but advance. He seemed very familiar with the former move. He hid behind the woman, pointed to the sword and sealed it with a sword.


    "Er"


    when the arrow arrives and the sword arrives, it passes back and forth, and the blood floats. Zhao Youlan hums, staggers for several steps, and vomits vermilion.


    It''s a quick and shocking battle. From the beginning to the end, but after a few breath, you LAN of Zhao family was defeated miserably. She was badly injured, and her blood flowed down and dyed the stones under her body red.


    The figure in black took out a piece of black cloth, stained with the blood of the woman, and immediately waved his right hand to cover the black cloth on the sky bow.


    "You owe me your life for the time being"


    with that, the figure in black grabbed the bow of the moon in the black cloth and quickly retreated.


    "Poof"


    after being seriously injured, Zhao Youlan, whose cultivation was sealed, vomited a mouthful of blood again, then fell into the tower, and her vision gradually blurred.


    "Youlan"


    hearing the news, the two Zhao Taishang, who came quickly, saw the comatose woman on the ground, looked surprised and rushed forward to check.


    The sky bow was lost, and the orchid was badly damaged. The shocking result was so fast that the supreme masters of the Zhao family didn''t even have time to respond.


    "How can it be like this? With the strength of Youlan, even the patriarch can''t win easily. Is it the supreme one who came in person?" One of the Zhao family''s Taishang looked gloomy.


    "It''s not like that, the residual pressure of this time can''t reach the supreme level. Judging from the traces of fighting on the scene, you LAN has no fighting power at all. In other words, from the beginning, you LAN has been completely suppressed," another Zhao Taishang calmly analyzes.


    "Wake up Youlan as soon as possible, I''ll tell the elder about it, and then discuss how to take back Tiangong"


    "it can only be like this"


    in the East chamber, the figure in plain clothes comes, pushes the door, sits in front of the tea table, drinks tea, and quietly waits for the trouble every day.


    Two hours later, when it was dark, a great figure of the Zhao family gathered in the main hall of the Zhao family. Above the main seat, Zhao tengkong looked very gloomy. He was full of terror, which made everyone below breathless.


    "When did it happen?" Zhao tengkong said in a cold voice.


    "Two and a half hours ago," said an elder of the Supreme Court.


    Zhao tengkong''s hands clattered. In a short day, not only the tassel was taken away, but also the moon bow was taken away.


    "Master, elder Youlan wakes up"


    just then, a maid came and knelt down to salute.


    "What did she say?" Zhao tengkong said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Youlan said that the man who took the bow was the red training devil," the maid replied respectfully.


    "Bang"


    with a big shock, Zhao tengkong''s right hand, the armrest of the seat was crushed, suppressing his anger for a whole day. At this moment, it''s hard to restrain.


    "Now that we know the culprit, we need to gather all the factions in the world to discuss the matter of killing demons again"


    during the conversation, an old man with white robes and white beard came up and sat down at the top of the table below, calmly.


    Big elderUnder the seat, a Zhao Jiaqiang got up and saluted.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhao tengkong nodded his head and immediately asked, "in addition to taking back the Yin moon bow, the tassel was taken away today. It also needs to be solved as soon as possible. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Things have their priorities, and the matter of Zhao''s tassels should be discussed again after taking back the Yin moon bow. The sky bow is the foundation of the Zhao family, and it can''t be lost," Zhao Qingyang said calmly.


    "In the hearts of the Zhao family, human life is not as good as a broken bow?"


    Just as Zhao tengkong was about to open his mouth, a cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears in the hall. At the next moment, plain clothes appeared, and his eyes looked at the old man at the head of the seat. He didn''t cover up the murder in his eyes.


    "When is it the turn of an outsider to intervene in the affairs of the Zhao family?" Zhao Qingyang said indifferently.


    "Mr. Bai, I know you are worried about the safety of tassels. Please be calm. The Zhao family will give you a way to make both ends meet." Zhao tengkong said.


    "Is it too easy for the Lord to think about this? The red training devil is a murderer, and it will appear again soon. However, we still have no clue to those who captured Zhao Liusu, "Zhao Qingyang said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, elder. I will send someone to Tianji city for help. As long as we find the trace of the assassins, we can save the tassel," Zhao said calmly.


    "Yes? In this case, let''s act separately. The patriarch is fully responsible for rescuing Zhao''s tassel, and the matter of seizing the bow is handed over to the Supreme Court, "Zhao Qingyang said coldly.


    "Yes"


    Zhao tengkong nodded and agreed.


    At the end of the discussion, an elder of the Supreme Court stood up and left. All that was left were the strong ones in the lineage of the patriarch.


    "Suzerain, for the sake of a Zhao Liusu, it''s not worth devolving power to the imperial court again," an old man said.


    "I''ve made up my mind about this matter. I don''t need to say it any more. In addition, I''ll inform tassel''s father as soon as possible and let him come back soon," Zhao tengkong said.


    "Yes"


    the old man sighed softly and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Bai, you may have to help me with the tassels. I hope you don''t refuse," Zhao tengkong said sincerely.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately turned to walk outside the hall. When he got to the door, he stopped for a moment and said, "since the tassel is not in Zhao''s house, it''s no longer necessary for me to stay. I''ll stay in Beiyu city for a while. If there''s any news or need, the patriarch will send someone to inform him"


    with that, Ning Chen walked away and never looked back.


    "What is the origin of this man? Ping ran, haven''t you found it yet? " Under the seat, a middle-aged man asked.


    "No, there''s no clue. This person seems to appear out of thin air and can''t find any past." opposite the seat, a woman in Chinese clothes shakes her head.


    "It''s amazing that even the disciples of Zhongzhou''s seclusion cult should not have no clue at all," the middle-aged man said with a slight frown.


    "This matter is put down first. As long as he really regards tassel as a friend, for the Zhao family, it is a friend rather than an enemy. His identity can be found out sooner or later," Zhao tengkong said calmly.


    In a secluded mansion in Beiyu City, a woman in blue and white dress stands still, looking out at the sky full of dark clouds. Her eyes are as calm and beautiful as the stars, without any impurities.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, eyes moved to the side of the small house, eyes flashed a little brilliance.


    Next to the mansion, the plain clothes and the porter pulled down a large wooden box in the yard.


    "Young master, what are you in here? Why are you so heavy?" the porter gasped and asked.


    "Silver and copper money" rather Chen straight straight pain waist, return a way.


    When the porter heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "young master, why don''t you change so much silver into a silver note? It''s easy and safe"


    "well, I don''t want to, but the owner of this house said that as long as it''s cash, it must also be broken silver." Ning Chen was upset.


    "The childe won''t meet the seller whose foundation is not clean, otherwise there is no such business" the porter worries.


    "No matter, it''s not easy to buy a cheap house in the city now," Ning Chen sighs.


    The porter nodded with sympathy and said nothing more, trying to help carry the box.


    After the two men moved the box to the house, Ning Chen poured a cup of tea for the porter, and immediately took out a piece of silver from the box and paid the latter.


    "Young master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. The owner of this house is a little strange, so you can be careful," the porter kindly reminded.


    "Thank you, I will pay attention to it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The porter picked up the burden and left, leaving Ning Chen alone in the empty house, silent, quiet and frightening.


    Next door to the house, a pair of beautiful and ethereal eyes came to see, two walls separated, but still give people an unspeakable pressure.


    Ning Chen feels the vision from the other side of the yard, and the color in his eyes is stronger. He is quite sure that he and this woman have seen each other before, why don''t they have any impression at all.Baiyun Lian, a strange name, who could it be? Is the meeting on Qingxi bridge a coincidence or a different purpose?


    After thinking for a long time, I can''t think of the answer. Ning Chen doesn''t waste any more time. He leaves the house and goes to the next house.


    On the other side of the yard, the corner of Baiyun''s mouth bends slightly. Can''t help it at last?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Beiyu City, on the horizon, with a roar of clouds and thunder, the sky is dark, which makes people feel very heavy.


    In a corner of the city, in front of the secluded mansion, two people see each other again and look at each other. The atmosphere is very quiet.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of her, and the feeling of familiarity in her heart becomes stronger and stronger. However, she can''t remember when she saw the latter.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Baiyun practice first mouth, tone calm way.


    Ning Chen looked back, laughed and said, "I''m in Baiyujing. I''ve just moved here, and I live next door. I want to go out and do something. Unfortunately, I don''t have an umbrella at home. I wonder if I can borrow one from the girl"


    "what''s your name?" White cloud practice eyebrow light wrinkly, ask a way.


    "White jade capital" Ning Chen answers a way.


    Baiyun Lian noticed that the clothes and appearance of the people in front of him had changed. There was an imperceptible light in his beautiful eyes. It turned out that he had changed his identity.


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Ning Chen asked.


    "Baiyun Lian"


    "it''s my family, it''s fate"


    Ning Chen smiles and says without blushing.


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence"


    Baiyun Lian said faintly, some days have gone, and this man''s face is still so thick.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, the thunder is getting louder and louder, and a drop of rain is falling, which immediately becomes bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it has obscured the whole northern imperial city.


    "Girl, can I go in for shelter from the rain?" Ning Chen looked at the sky more and more heavy rain, opening a way.


    Baiyun Lian turns around, makes way, and calmly says, "come in"


    Ning Chen walks into the mansion, and looks around without leaving any trace. She can''t help looking strange in her eyes. It can be seen that this woman has just moved here.


    It''s really strange that there can''t be so many coincidences in the world. This woman must have known him, but she didn''t point it out.


    "Girl, have we met before?" Ning Chen turned around and asked.


    "Yesterday someone said the same thing to me. Do men like to say such things to women they don''t know?" White cloud practices light way.


    "Maybe" Ning Chen smiles, and doesn''t ask any more.


    The thunder rumbles in the sky, and the heavy rain makes the outside scenery hazy. Baiyun Lian stands quietly in front of the door, not saying a word, very quiet.


    Ning Chen looks at the former, the memory in the brain is ceaseless, just no matter how to think, can''t remember where to see such a woman.


    Strange, Ning Chen feels more and more strange. If he grows up like this, it''s normal that no one can recognize him in the street. However, how can a woman like Bai Yun Lian not have any impression after seeing her.


    For the former''s eyes, Baiyun Lian turned a blind eye directly, as if he had been used to it.


    "Bang bang"


    just then, in the courtyard next door, the knock on the door rang out, which could be heard clearly from a long distance.


    Ning Chen takes back the vision, looks to the side house son, eyebrow wrinkly, can''t be now come to collect house son money?


    "Girl, can I borrow an umbrella? Maybe it''s the owner of the house. He''s coming to collect money from the house. "Ning Chen says.


    Baiyun practice smell speech, turn around and walk back to the house, take an oil paper umbrella, handed the former.


    "I''ll give it back to the girl soon"


    Ning Chen took the umbrella and immediately walked out of the house.


    Baiyun Lian looks at the back of the former and turns a strange arc at the corner of her mouth. Previously, she thought he was very smart. Originally, he could not guess everything.


    In front of the house, three men and a woman stood by the carriage, looking at the young man coming, their faces were obviously not very good-looking.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going to borrow an umbrella." Ning Chen laughs with the four people twice, and hurried forward to open the door and let the four people in.


    "Is the silver ready?" the only one of the four said coldly.


    "Ready, in the room," Ning Chen nodded.


    "You two go in with him to carry the silver"


    the woman looks at the two people behind her and says calmly.


    "Yes"


    the two men took the order and left the hospital. They took a look at the young man who had not moved yet. They stared and said, "don''t hurry up yet"


    "immediately" Ning Chen answered and walked up quickly.


    After a while, the two men came out with a big box and put it on the carriage. They immediately came up to the woman and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ve already ordered it. There''s no mistake"


    "give him the house deed and the land deed." the woman spoke and said faintly.


    "En"


    the man holding the umbrella for the woman took out the house deed and the land deed from his arms, handed them out, and said, "from now on, this house is yours"


    Ning Chen took it, looked at it at will, and said with a smile, "thank you. Do you want to have a cup of tea?"


    "No, huaixuan, let''s go"


    the woman said, and immediately turned and walked into the carriage.


    The man put away his umbrella, sat in front of the carriage with the other two, and drove away.Looking at the departing party, Ning Chen gently shakes his head. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. These people don''t seem to have a simple identity and don''t know what to do with cash.


    Outside Yanyun mountain and the ancient temple outside the mountain, Buddhists come to pray for Buddha. There are countless sufferings and disappointments in the world. Most Buddhists come to pray for Buddha, not so much for Buddha as for peace of mind.


    In the temple, Bodhi builds him day and night, and drops of Buddha''s blood dye the pagoda stone, making the pagoda more and more bright.


    In the Golden Buddha Temple, all monks know that there is a Buddha who builds a pagoda in the temple, and even the abbot has great respect for him. The abbot said that he is a real Buddha who is compassionate and sentient.


    "Master, my grandfather is ill. Do you think Buddha will make him better?"


    A little boy in shabby clothes looked at the white robed and white haired Buddha in front of him and asked expectantly.


    "Yes"


    Bodhisattva raised his hand and gently stroked the little boy''s head in a calm tone.


    The little boy smile, a little tiger teeth missing, looks funny, however, clean smile, but it is very sincere, without any other things.


    Two days later, the little boy came again. This time, the smile on his face became more and more. Looking at the Buddha in the temple, he said, "master, my grandfather''s illness is cured. It must be the Buddha''s manifestation"


    Bodhisattva squatted down, wiped the dust off the little boy''s face, and said, "there is no Buddha in this world. Buddha is the heart of the people. If he is good, there will be good reward. Do you understand £¿¡±


    The little boy nodded and asked, "master, if there is no Buddha in the world, what is the temple offering?"


    "Hope" Bodhisattva answered softly.


    The little boy went to the temple to worship the Buddha, and then left. Not long after, the abbot came up. Looking at the white robed and white haired Buddha in front of him, an old monk respectfully said, "my Lord, there will be heavy rain at the foot of the mountain recently. The water level of Qingxi lake has overflowed the warning line, and it may flood the downstream villages at any time. I hope you can help these people." The Bodhisattva sighed softly, stopped what he was doing, took off his robe and handed it to the old monk, saying, "the abbot sent someone down the river to cover the robe on the lake bank, and then the flood will be stopped"


    "thank you, venerable"


    the old abbot took the robe, folded his hands in one ceremony, and immediately retreated.


    Bodhisattva took back his mind and continued to concentrate on building the tower. The demons brought disaster to the world. He hoped that it would be too late to build the tower.


    "Boom"


    thunder rings in the sky. The light illuminates the dim sky and the benevolent heart of Buddhists.


    In the northern Imperial City, Zhao Liusu has been taken away for ten days. However, the people of the Zhao family still haven''t sent any news, and Ning Chen hasn''t gone to the Zhao family again.


    He knew very well that tassels would not be dangerous for a short time. He couldn''t help that mark, and so did other people.


    Now, Zhao tengkong should be more anxious than him. If there is any news, he will send someone in time.


    At this time of the day, no one will be too much for any point of fighting power.


    Another thing, ten days later, he still didn''t remember when he had seen the white girl. Even when he saw those eyes, he felt an inexpressible sense of familiarity.


    When on earth have we met?


    Ning Chen knocked his head hard, no reason, how can he not remember.


    In the dead of night, Ning Chen left the courtyard and went eastward.


    Three thousand miles away, the black figure of Zhujian mountain villa flashed by, killing all over the sky, waking up everyone in the villa.


    In the villa, an old man in a wheelchair looks like a condensation, looking at the young man in black in front of him, his eyes are cold.


    "It''s you," said the sword maker.


    "I saved your life last time. Today, I come to get it back," the figure in Black said calmly.


    "It depends on whether you have this skill"


    the sword maker points out that the intention of the sword rises from all over the body, hovers into the air, and the one who breaks the sword and then stands up is even more advanced, almost stepping into the supreme realm.


    The figure in black waved, the red light flashed, the red practice showed, the fierce power rose up, and the terror swept away.


    "Please"


    with a plea, the figure in black is fleeting, and the extremely fast sword, with the intention of killing, cuts away the endless night.


    The sword maker did not look flustered. The sword finger shook the fierce light with a clang sound, and the aftereffect was vast.


    "Sword master"


    in the distance, a group of figures appeared. Seeing the figures in the war, they looked obviously shocked and worried.


    "Don''t come here"


    the sword maker gave a deep drink, and the sword turned into sword walls around the war situation to prevent anyone from coming in.


    "Your kindness will cut off your last hope of survival, sword maker, hell please"


    words fall, the figure in black and points to Ning yuan, across the sword body, suddenly, the waves and undercurrent spread endlessly, the terrible power obscured the nine sky and the bright moon, the strongest sword, reappear the world shaking power.


    The main idea of sword casting is that the sword fingers gather around the real yuan, and the sword ideas rush into the air. The excellent and extraordinary sword is sublimated to the utmost. It guards the magic sword all its life and protects the common people. How can it bow in front of the devil.The king sees the king and the sword sees the sword. Over the sky, the sword will soar and surpass all the swords in the world. The king on the top of the sword will fight again.


    At the same time, a hundred miles away, cast sword villa, a touch of blue and white dress, quietly looking at the distant war, bright moon, a pair of ethereal eyes, appears more beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The sword casting villa is a battle of life and death for the king on the sword. The light of the red sword cuts through the night. The endless blood color makes this battle of swordsmen even more poignant.


    The black clothes move, the red training takes the life, the yellow spring road opens, the quite different sword, fast lets the human shock.


    The sword maker moved in a wheelchair under his body to avoid the sword edges. In a flash, the sword fingers and the fierce sword collided with each other. With a bang, the wheelchair sank three inches into the ground and the dust filled the sky.


    "Sword master, you are getting weaker"


    in the hands of Heiyi, the sword edge turns, the sharp sword spins, and then scores three points.


    Restricted by his action, the sword maker clapped his hand and held his figure. He immediately gathered the spirit of the mountain villa with his sword finger and tried his best to help him.


    There was a big bang, and the war broke up. They both stepped back a few steps, dripping blood on the ground. I don''t know who was scarlet.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the blood flame rises, the sword will surge, the Phoenix Fire will kill the industry, and stir up the storm of heaven and earth, the sword will open nine days, and then it will be cut down.


    "A hundred generations of swords in the river and the lake end"


    the ultimate move, the master of sword casting coagulates a body of real yuan, turns to the ultimate sword, and the sword goes up against the sky, breaking the magic move.


    His body explodes, the sand flies, the wheelchair cuts out again, and a waterfall of blood overflows from the sword master''s arm.


    In the first battle of that day, he broke his sword and crippled his body. Although his realm was further improved, his martial arts and combat power were not at their peak. Facing the red training and fierce power, he was defeated again.


    Not willing to see evil again, the sword maker mentions Zhenyuan again. The sword breaks through the blood light barrier and hovers in the sky. In a flash, it condenses and is the only one, breaking through the air.


    When Ning Chen sees this, his red practice arouses the evil forces between heaven and earth. He seals the sword with one sword and shakes the main move of the sword.


    There was a loud bang. Black clothes took a few steps, and the blood gas in the body surged violently.


    On the other hand, the sword maker vomited again, and his old wounds were not healed, and his strength was exhausted.


    Ning Chen wiped the bloodstain of corner of mouth, Mou son congeals, this old man, really extraordinary, if not behavior inconvenience, want to defeat him, difficult.


    Apart from the war situation, all eyes anxiously look at the war situation in front of them, though they have the heart, they are powerless.


    "Please, go around the sword master''s grandfather"


    a little girl knelt down and cried.


    One kneels, all kneels, kneels to beg the devil to let go their sword master.


    "Ling''er, get up, people of the sword casting villa, don''t kneel down to anyone"


    in the war situation, the sword casting master looked at the little girl in front of the crowd and cried in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, slams open the sword wall, and walks towards the little girl in front of the crowd step by step.


    "If you die, I''ll spare his life"


    with a cold sword, the little girl is shining with the light of death in front of her body, with a figure in black clothes and black hair, and without any human feelings in her eyes.


    "OK, you have to keep your word"


    the little girl first showed a trace of fear in her eyes, then nodded firmly and bent over to hit the sword.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know when, dark clouds cover the moon again, and thunder roars across the sky.


    With a roar, the thunder lit up the night. Under the thunder, a thrilling scene happened. The seven or eight year old girl gave up her life without hesitation. With a sword, her blood gushed out like a spring.


    Through the body of the sword, dripping blood, shocked everyone present.


    The sky couldn''t bear it, and the rain poured down, obscuring people''s sight.


    "Ling''er"


    after the crowd, a young woman was shocked and rushed forward. However, before she got close, she was shocked by a sword.


    "Sword casting master, your life, I left"


    Ning Chen quietly picked up the little girl in the pool of blood, and immediately flashed away.


    A hundred miles away, after seeing this scene, Baiyun Lian''s eyes Rose and turned away.


    It seems that the world is not all dirty, the little girl is not ordinary, if you do not die this time, the future is limitless.


    In the secluded little house in the west of the North Imperial City, Ning Chen looks at the comatose little girl on the bed. As soon as he turns over the palm yuan, a drop of unusually red blood flies out, and then slowly falls into the latter''s heart.


    In a quiet night, Ning Chen stood by the little girl quietly. Until dawn, the little girl''s injury gradually stabilized, and then he picked it up and walked out of the hospital.


    "Dangdang"


    when there was a knock on the door, not long after that, the door creaked open, and the eyes were still empty and beautiful.


    "White girl, I have something to do these days, can I ask you to help take care of her for a while?" Ning Chen said sincerely.


    Baiyun Lian looked at the little girl in the former''s arms, but didn''t ask much. She said, "take her in"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen said thank you, and immediately took the little girl into the house.


    Baiyun Lian''s room is simple and simple, without any unnecessary decoration. It can''t be seen that it''s a woman''s boudoir. Ning Chen doesn''t have too many surprises. Among the people he knows, there are few normal ones.


    On the neat wooden bed, the little girl was still very pale. Although the injury was stable, she lost too much blood and couldn''t wake up for a while."What''s her name?" Baiyun asked.


    "Spirit son" rather Chen answers a way.


    "En"


    Baiyun Lian nodded and said calmly, "you can go, she will be fine with me"


    "then please girl"


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl on the bed apologetically, sighed in his heart, and immediately turned away.


    The Zhao family, the Supreme Court, put a secret newspaper on the table in front of the people, which made the atmosphere dignified.


    "Who''s going?" Zhao Qingyang said.


    "The power of this demon is extraordinary. In addition to Youlan, only two elders can match it." an old man calmly said.


    "It''s hard for me to defeat him alone," said a middle-aged man, who was at the top of the table.


    "Don''t be forced, you just need to take someone to hold him. Once you find his trace, please inform me immediately," Zhao Qingyang said.


    "Elder, do you want to do it yourself?" The other was surprised.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhao Qingyang said faintly.


    Everyone was silent, Youlan was badly hurt, and the power of the patriarch could not be used. Indeed, only the elder himself could be sure.


    In addition to the star mark that had been lost more than ten years ago, the great sun god bow was always controlled by the patriarch, while the Yin moon bow was guarded by the Supreme Court. It can be said that the existence of the Yin moon bow is the key for the Supreme Court to fight against the patriarch''s influence, and it must be recaptured as soon as possible.


    In Tianji City, on a high platform connecting with the sky, the contemporary tianjizi looks at Tianji in the fog. Suddenly, drops of blood fall from the corners of his mouth and his clothes are dyed red.


    It''s hard for the emperor in a time of demons.


    "Send someone to tell the master of the Zhao family that the people he is looking for are in Yanyun mountain"


    Suan Tianhe opens his mouth and spreads a glimmer of clarity from the sky.


    At the same time, in the downstream of Qingxi lake, it rained heavily for days, and the lake overflowed. When the dike was about to burst, the white Buddha robe on the dike was shining brightly, turning into an invisible barrier to block the pouring water.


    In the downstream village, one of the people knelt down and looked at the miracles in the distance, looking excited.


    The ancient temple at the foot of the mountain, in the heavy rain, has completed nearly one third of the casting of the Bodhi pagoda. The reappearance of the Zhenyao pagoda will wipe out the evil of demons in the world.


    On the body of the pagoda, the Buddha''s nature is perfect, the Buddha''s light is shining, and the Buddha pours the blood of the Buddha, making the spiritual light on the pagoda clearer.


    Zhao family assembly hall, plain clothes appear, on the main seat, Zhao tengkong looks at the young man in front of him. With a wave of his hand, a letter from Tianji Pavilion flies to the former''s hand.


    "Yanyunshan"


    Ning Chen looked at the place on the letter, frowned and asked, "when to start"


    "in case of a long night''s dream, we will start tonight," Zhao tengkong said.


    Ning Chen nodded and sat down in a chair under the seat, silent, waiting for the arrival of the night.


    In the imperial court, a disciple of the Zhao family came up, said a few words in Zhao Qingyang''s ear, and immediately retired respectfully.


    "The young man named Bai is here," Zhao Qingyang said.


    "In this way, Tianji city has found Zhao Liusu''s trace," said one Taishang.


    Nine times out of ten, Zhao Qingyang nodded.


    "It''s so fast"


    the middle-aged man sighed.


    Yanyun mountain, dark clouds, dark night, a road figure appeared, silent, immediately into the mountain.


    Half an hour later, at the appointed place, a group of figures gathered again, looked at each other, shook their heads, and said, "no"


    the head of the crowd, Zhao tengkong looks gloomy. How could he not? Tianji city''s inferential technique has never been wrong.


    "Is the news leaked, those people moved the place?" rather Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, ask a way.


    "No, only a few people know the news, and they are all trustworthy people," Zhao tengkong replied.


    "There is an untrustworthy man," a Zhao Jiaqiang snorted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Bai has been waiting in the assembly hall since he knew the news, and he hasn''t left at all," Zhao tengkong said lightly.


    Ning Chen didn''t care about other people''s doubts. After thinking for a moment, he said, "the next time Tianji city comes back, the Lord doesn''t have to wait for me. Before leaving, he sends someone to tell me the location"


    Zhao tengkong nodded thoughtfully and said, "I understand what you mean"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and see you later"


    the words fell and Su Yi left Go, after a moment, disappear in the dark.


    "Lord, what does his words mean?" The previous opening of the Zhao family''s offering did not understand the way.


    "He is reminding me that there may be traitors in the Zhao family," Zhao tengkong said in a deep voice.


    Taishange, lights beating, a figure standing in the room, waiting for the news.


    At the end of the night, in the distant night sky, a tiny golden light rushed into the sky, and the figure in the room disappeared instantly.Three thousand miles away, in the wilderness not far from Zhujian mountain villa, three bows crisscross, dragging and trapping demons.


    Outside the battle situation, Zhao feixiao, the second Supreme Lord in the Supreme Court, waved his bow. A golden ancient bow appeared. When the bow opened, thousands of arrows spiraled into the air. At the next moment, it turned into a rain of arrows.


    Suddenly, a thousand square feet fell, and an arrow light heaven prison appeared to lock the devil.


    In the arrow prison, the figure in black looks at the four people in front of him. The cold idea flashed in his eyes. After planning for so long, he finally waited for this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Cold night, arrow prison trapped demons, continuous circling golden glory, endless, blocking all the way back.


    Arrow prison, three bow, top bow technique attainments, with the array, a total of evil.


    Outside the battle situation, Zhao feixiao swept the array, and the arrow front locked his life, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Red training move, blood shining, extremely fast figure, avoid one after another arrow light, and then, the blade broke through the air, cut to one of them.


    "Whoosh"


    as soon as the sword arrives, the arrow will follow, and black clothes will free themselves again to avoid the light of the arrow.


    Three people echo, attack and defense rotation, tacit understanding, is to the greatest extent to wipe out the sword''s fast threat.


    "Good cooperation, unfortunately, I''m impatient with the war"


    black clothes wielded the sword and accepted the evil forces between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the evil forces gathered in the sword, and the fierce spirit surged away, cutting out with one sword to break the skill.


    Outside the war, Zhao feixiao saw that the ancient bow was bent, the golden light was rising, and an arrow at the extreme came out to meet the sword.


    There was a great shock, and the dust was everywhere. For a moment, the black clothes disappeared again, and the fallen sword came to one person.


    At the same time, two arrows came, and at the same time, they broke through the black clothes. They were surprised to see that the black clothes were scattered, but they were only shadows.


    "Er"


    a sword enters the body, and blood splashes. I don''t know when it appears in front of the other person''s black clothes. A sword runs through the latter''s chest, and immediately draws the sword and retreats.


    When the array is broken and the crisis is present, Zhao feixiao''s face is solidified and his figure is flashing. He steps into the array to make up for the lack of the array.


    "If you don''t have one person to plunder the array, how many threats do you think this array will have"


    in black''s hands, red training will coagulate the evil elements again, step and turn, the sword will move, one sword will turn to the sky, blood and sand will be everywhere.


    Zhao feixiao turned his hand to block the sword. With a bang, the dust scattered and the sword disappeared.


    However, in the array, the other two are not so lucky. The gap between the body and the foundation makes it difficult to block the sword like the former. However, in the dust, the sword passes through the body, and the blood gushes like rain.


    Bang Bang twice, fallen dust figure, blood stained earth, never stand up again.


    It''s shocking that the situation is changing in a moment. The black clothes with the fierce sword in hand add the evil spirit to the body. The cultivation of body and skill is no longer a weakness. The killing opportunities are all present among the moves.


    Knowing that the elder will come soon, Zhao feixiao doesn''t want to fight hard. He bows like the moon and uses golden arrows to block his opponent''s way. He tries his best to delay time.


    On the other hand, black clothes, fierce sword lead to kill, blood bloom in the night, the shadow is like magic, the offensive is extremely fierce.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    Phoenix cremate blood flame and kill it to show the world. The magic move of the reborn sword style comes from the same origin. When the Phoenix body is used, it is almost difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and its power is amazing.


    Zhao feixiao gathers Qi and bends his bow to the extreme. Three golden arrows cross each other and slam against the light of the sword.


    "Er"


    there was a terrible collision, and the light of the arrow and sword disappeared. However, the evil spirit of the fierce sword was hard to stop. With the afterwave invading Zhao feixiao''s body, it brought out a waterfall of dazzling blood red.


    In the dust, the black figure''s sword power is not stopped. He goes through the flying sand at a high speed and reaches the front of the former. With a sword, he swings the blade and throws the person on the sword out.


    With a bang, the figure fell on the earth, the dust rose and dyed vermilion.


    The four men were defeated in the battle. Black clothes went to the arrow prison and cut it with a sword. The arrow prison broke down and became a star, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Just then, in the distance, an old man with white beard and white clothes came quickly. With a strong breath, he was infinitely close to the supreme realm of the world, bringing almost the same pressure as the master of the Zhao family.


    After three interest, the Zhao family was the first supreme leader, the supreme leader of the cabinet, and rushed to the war situation.


    "It''s finally up to you, Zhao Qingyang"


    in the dark, the figure in black stood still, looking at the person in front of him, and said calmly.


    Zhao Qingyang takes a look at the four people falling in the dust not far away, and his face sinks. It''s beyond his expectation that Zhao feixiao''s defeat is so fast.


    "What''s your purpose?" Zhao Qingyang said in a deep voice.


    "Your life" black figure light way.


    "With you? Stupid "


    Zhao Qingyang''s eyes were cold, his right hand was empty, his black sword blade was obvious, and his cold breath was very similar to that of Yin moon sky bow.


    At the next moment, the blade moves and the cold air disperses. The earth suddenly condenses frost. The sword of the cold moon shows its edge.


    Black figure eyes slightly coagulation, step around, avoid the Yin moon sword, immediately turn back, red training life.


    "Keng"


    when the two swords merge, the light of brilliance is scattered everywhere, and the ice crystal on the sword condenses, which is to forcibly block the evil spirit in the red practice sword.


    When the black clothes see this, the double swords shake open the ice, and immediately withdraw for several feet. The sword moves like a willow. When you touch it, you can control the strange power of the Yin moon sword with extreme speed.


    "Not bad"


    seeing his opponent change his moves, Zhao Qingyang shakes the people in front of him with a sword, calms his mind, and the moon is shining on the sword. The boundless frozen air spreads out, and the extreme moves will appear, and the heaven and the earth will tremble."The wind blows through the clouds, and the sword is red"


    it''s very popular in the world. It''s red under the moon, and the sword goes through the gap, and it''s frozen for a hundred Li.


    Black clothes eyes light sink, no longer hesitate, left hand a grip, Yama this world, double swords together show edge, a startling Fengming, behind the huge Phoenix shadow show the world.


    A moment later, the black clothes move, the left moves Jiuyang to burn Jiuzhou, the right moves sword to open the moon, and the two moves appear together.


    It''s a short silence. Even if it''s a landslide, the earth shakes violently. Huge cracks appear and spread. There''s no end in sight.


    "You are not the red training devil, who are you in the end"


    in the aftershock, Zhao Qingyang snorted, stepped back several steps, looked at the young man in black in front of him, his face was shocked, and said in a deep voice.


    "The one who killed you"


    Ning Chen''s body moves again, and the king of hell opens the way of the netherworld. The Nine Yang turns around, and the Zhiyang skill forcefully shakes the sword of the netherworld.


    The sharp edge of the sword, the instant flowers bloom and fall, is the ice flower''s short life, yin and yang are mutually balanced, and the battle on the sword is balanced again.


    "Sword style, break the mountain"


    fight close to your life, and then you can break the mountain with a sudden.


    Zhao Qingyang waved his sword to block the move, snorted and stepped back a few steps.


    The two swords, which are quite different in the way of sword walking, are all of the highest attainments. The Zhao family is the first one to fall into danger.


    "I''m so young, I can''t leave you to accept my life"


    seeing his opponent''s amazing sword, Zhao Qingyang looks more and more dignified. The cold air runs through the sky on the Yinyue sword. Over nine days, dark clouds stir up. A ray of moonlight shines on the sword through a huge whirlpool. It''s amazing, and the wind and cloud in a hundred Li area are in a frenzy.


    "Heaven is coming"


    the power of the law is that Ning Chen''s face is set down, his foot is stepped, and he plunges into the air. Two swords are set in two moves, one is the rising of the early sun, the other is the burning of the Nine Yang. The combination of the two swords turns into a round of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Bipolar collision, eyes, Vientiane disappear, inch by inch of the earth collapse, blank change, collapse for several feet, endless wasteland, into scorched earth.


    "The book of heaven"


    Zhao Qingyang staggers and his eyes are full of shock. A moment later, a waterfall of blood red gushes from his chest, and the evil spirit enters his body, destroying his meridians.


    On the other side, black arms, blood flow down, after the extreme move, the same hard to support.


    "Er"


    a mouthful of blood vomited out. Zhao Qingyang held his sword on the ground and covered his chest with the blood continuously spilling out. First he was shocked, and then he burst out laughing madly.


    "Boy, do you have no strength? It''s a pity that my fight has just begun, life and death turn to breath, reincarnation for life"


    in the crazy laughter, Zhao Qingyang''s heart, a golden charm blooms out of the dazzling brilliance, the symbol for life, first appears in the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the life and death alternate, and the talisman for life suddenly dissipates. At the next moment, the Taishang moves and claps, and the figure in black flies out, bloody and dusty.


    "I can''t imagine that man is not as good as heaven. I''ve taken your life"


    Zhao Qingyang stepped forward step by step, and as soon as he printed the spirit of heaven, he would end his life.


    At this moment, the black knife light appeared, Keng ran to block the former palm force, immediately with a serious injury Zhiming, quickly away.


    "Tears of burying flowers, butterflies in flowers, hateful!"


    Seeing the two people disappear in the dark, Zhao Qingyang looks very gloomy. He didn''t expect the butterfly in the flower to appear at this time, and his success fell short.


    In Beiyu City, in a remote house, the blue light flashed by, and the butterfly in the flower appeared with a seriously injured Zhiming. Without saying a word, he put a pill into his mouth, and immediately condensed yuan Qi to help him heal.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen opens his eyes and looks at the angry woman in front of him. He smiles apologetically and says, "elder martial sister"


    "for a broken rune, don''t you die? If I come a little late, your life will be gone," says Hua zhongdie angrily.


    "I believe the elder martial sister will come in time." Ning Chen smiles wearily and says.


    The butterfly spirit in the flower is not good, but I can''t bear to blame any more. I change the topic and ask, "how, how to seize the death talisman, do you understand?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the time is very short. Even if you are ready, there is only a moment''s chance. Once you miss it, the skill of substituting for life will be completed, and the talisman of substituting for life will disappear"


    "do you want me to do it?" The butterfly in the flower thinks and whispers.


    "No, there is no need for the Zhao family to rescue the tassel. In addition, the strange knowledge in the life and soul of the tassel has something to do with Zhao tengkong and taishangge. Before ensuring the safety of the tassel, the balance between the two veins can''t be broken," Ning Chen said.


    "Do you know who did it?" The butterfly in the flower flashed a different color in her eyes and asked.


    "Thirty percent may be Zhao tengkong''s self directing and self acting, sixty percent may be the conspiracy of the Supreme Court, and the last ten percent may be the intervention of other forces, but the possibility is very small," Ning Chen replied.


    Zhao Liusu''s constitution is really extraordinary, but it''s not worth letting a force fight like this. As for the secret hidden behind his special constitution, there should be no more than five people, including him.The strange knowledge is too secret to be known except for the conspirators behind it.


    In addition, when the assassin attacked at night last time, Zhao Youlan''s two arrows were ostensibly intended to help. However, judging from his fight with this woman, if Zhao Youlan tried his best that day, it would be very difficult for the two half zuns to retreat completely.


    All kinds of signs show that this is just a game between the two branches of the Zhao family, and he is just a piece on Zhao tengkong''s chessboard.


    The family is deep, the human relationship is thin and cool, when the chess pieces are gone, people''s hearts are warm and cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Zhao family, jingyuexuan, a censer, two tea, chess, step by step, danger is killing.


    The chess player is as calm as water, the overall situation covers the sky, and he is ruthless.


    Half an hour later, the last word fell, the Dragon resurrected, full of momentum.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the master''s chess power has become more and more refined. Jinglun admires him"


    opposite Zhao tengkong, the man in green put down his pieces and said with a smile.


    The Zhao family is full of economic and political talents. Although they keep a low profile, no one doubts their talents. They are also one of the most feared people in the Supreme Court.


    "After a trial, it has been confirmed that the arrest of the tassel was done by the Supreme Court," Zhao tengkong said.


    "The ambition of the Supreme Court has been revealed. Unfortunately, Zhao Qingyang is too anxious. Now the talisman of life has been broken and the end has come," Zhao Jinglun said with a faint smile.


    "Now that you have come back, it''s up to you to deal with the tassels," Zhao tengkong said.


    "As a father, I can''t wait for it," Zhao Jinglun said softly.


    "Baiyujing is a good chess piece. He is affectionate and good at using it. It will be a great help for us." Zhao tengkong, looking at the broken piece on the chessboard, reminds us.


    "Baiyujing, ah, it seems that I need to find time to visit this daughter''s life-saving benefactor," Zhao Jinglun said with a smile, holding up his tea cup.


    In a small courtyard in the northern Imperial City, Ning Chen sits at a table and arranges his thoughts quietly.


    There are no butterflies in the courtyard, but only bluebirds singing on the branches to add vitality to the quiet courtyard.


    "Dangdang"


    outside the courtyard, there was a knock on the door. Ning Chen got up, walked forward and opened the door.


    In front of me, a big one and a small two figures, the most attractive thing for Ning Chen is still the star like eyes, so familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw them.


    "Please enter" rather Chen side opens a body, light voice way.


    Baiyun Lian leads the little girl into the hospital. Ning Chen closes the door and walks behind. The little girl turns her head and smiles. She has a pale face and a blush.


    "Her body is OK, I''ve come to give her back to you," Baiyun said.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Thank you, you don''t have to go to the Golden Buddha Temple with me, so we don''t owe each other," said Baiyun Lian calmly.


    "Golden Buddha Temple?"


    Ning Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has heard the name. Recently, people in Beiyu city are spreading that there are Buddhists in Jinfo temple. Many of those who go to pray are effective.


    He never believed that if the Buddha had a spirit, the world would not be so miserable.


    "Girl, do you believe in Buddhism?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Don''t believe" Baiyun Lian Ying Dao.


    "What''s the matter with that girl going to the temple?" Rather Chen does not understand ground to ask a way.


    "There are old friends in the temple. Go and visit them," Baiyun Lian said.


    Ning Chen smelled the words, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t ask any more questions. He stepped forward, squatted down, looked at the little girl, and said gently, "ling''er, your white sister and I are going to the Golden Buddha Temple. Are you waiting at home or going together?"


    ling''er tilted her head and thought, and said softly, "go together"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the road is a little far, if you are tired, Just tell me "


    " well "


    the little girl replied cleverly.


    Then, two big one small three figure out of the courtyard, toward the North imperial city.


    Before long, the little girl was tired and fell asleep in someone''s arms.


    Qingxi bridge, after days of heavy rain, the lake has been close to the bridge, flood news period, no one over the bridge, two people passed, far away.


    The ancient temple at the foot of the mountain, incense more and more prosperous, two people come, it is noon.


    Temple, people come and go, Baiyun practice just stepped into the ancient temple, fiber eyebrow is a wrinkle, an uncomfortable feeling rises from the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen sees the difference of the former and asks.


    "It''s all right"


    Baiyun exerts pressure on her body, and her look recovers as before.


    When they enter the temple, ling''er is awakened by the bell in the temple. He rubs his eyes and slips down from someone.


    "Many people, don''t run around"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and whispered.


    "En"


    ling''er nods, grabs the former with her small hand, and looks around curiously. After a while, she releases someone''s hand, trots to the Buddha statue, learns from the adults nearby, and begins to pray like a model.


    Ning Chen stands in place, waiting quietly.


    At that time, when Mingyue was taken away by him, she was at the same age. Now, more than ten years later, the little girl who was quarreling to listen to the story should also be graceful.


    Time passes so fast, unconsciously, Mingyue and chier have grown up, and they can be on their own.


    In the hall, Baiyun Lian looked left and right, then walked out of the hall and walked towards the back of the temple.In the backyard of the Buddhist temple, nearly half of the pagodas are made of Bodhi. On top of the pagodas, the golden light looms and the Buddha''s nature becomes more and more harmonious.


    Baiyun Lian comes and looks at the Buddha in front of the pagoda. There is a strong killing opportunity in his dreamy eyes.


    Bodhisattva looked back and saw a woman not far away, frowning. Is it?


    When the situation was about to get out of control, a little girl in plain clothes came to break the deadlock.


    "Zhiming Hou" Bodhisattva frowned again and said.


    "Oh? It seems that the master has been to the eastern region, but now my name is Bai Yujing. "Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "You who have saved the world should not do harm to the world," said Bodhisattva.


    "No one wants to be the enemy of the world, but I can''t help it. Of course, if the master wants to do something, I won''t wait to die"


    at this point, Ning Chen looks at the pagoda in front of the Buddha and says with a smile, "the pagoda is good. The master has spent a lot of effort to build this pagoda, so there must be a great use"


    the Bodhisattva master "Zhenyao Suo Mo" has no concealment and is honest.


    "That is really hard master, however, I always like freedom, may not be willing to be locked in such a tower." Ning Chen''s face smile faded, calm way.


    "In a hundred years, this pagoda will help the benefactor get rid of the killing karma in his body, which is beneficial to the benefactor," Bodhisattva said seriously.


    "A hundred years, ah, if you can tell me the way to bring the dead back to life, don''t say a hundred years, even if you never come out of the tower in this life, you will have no regrets when you know your destiny," Ning Chen said coldly.


    "The reincarnation of life and death is irreversible, and there is nothing I can do," sighed Bodhisattva.


    "Then forgive me, I can''t obey orders." Ning Chen light way.


    "Do you know each other?" One side, white cloud practice hears the dialogue of two people, ask a way softly.


    "Know" Ning Chen should say.


    "Revenge?" Baiyun asked again.


    "Is there a feud between Buddha and devil?" Ningchen mouth slightly curved, road.


    "It''s a coincidence that we also have a grudge," Baiyun said faintly.


    "Oh? There is such a coincidence in the world. In this case, why don''t you join hands and lift his tower? " Ning Chen suggested.


    "Don''t worry, wait for your injury, today just come to say hello" Baiyun practice calm way.


    "It''s reasonable, be polite first and be a gentleman later"


    Ning Chen nodded, agreed, and immediately led the little girl to the front yard.


    Baiyun Lian takes a look at the Buddha in front of the pagoda and turns around to leave together.


    "Ling''er, when you are well, I will take you home"


    on the way back to the city, Ning Chen spoke and promised.


    "Good"


    the little girl nodded her head and answered.


    In the city, in front of the courtyard, Ning Chen stops, frowns, looks at the little girl beside him, squats down and says gently, "go to elder sister Bai first, and I''ll pick you up later"


    Baiyun Lian also feels the strange smell in the courtyard, and doesn''t say anything more. She takes the little girl''s hand and walks towards her mansion.


    Watching them leave, Ning Chen opens the door of the courtyard. In the courtyard, before the stone table, a man in green sits quietly, with a calm look. The outline of his face is similar to that of Zhao Liusu. It''s not difficult to recognize his identity.


    "Zhao Jinglun, father of tassels," the man in green got up and introduced himself.


    "You''re welcome, please sit down." Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said.


    "I come here this time to thank Mr. Bai for saving my daughter''s life," Zhao Jinglun said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. I''m friends with tassel. It''s right to help. I don''t know where the tassel is. Can I find it?" Ning Chen asks calmly.


    "The suzerain has sent people to Tianji City, and the news will be sent back soon," Zhao Jinglun said.


    ningchen nodded, thinking, reminded, "Zhao family, there may be those assassins eyeliner, please be careful,"


    , "thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to this matter, it is already early, I have something to do, leave first, and wait for the news of Tianji City, I will send people to inform Mr. Zhao Jingguan for the first time," said Zheng.


    "Walk slowly" rather Chen also stands up, calm way.


    Zhao Jinglun then left, Ning Chen looked at the back of the former, eyes slightly narrowed, is the Lord finally came back, now see this person in this game, what role is playing.


    The muddy water of the Zhao family is really deep.


    Somewhere in Zhongzhou, the vast mountains and rivers, an immortal mansion stands high above the earth.


    Taibai mansion, the place of human legend, today, human travelers return.


    Defeat in the hands of the devil Ren Jiuge, step by step, walked up the mountain, full of unwilling, shame and return.


    As the only Walker of Taibai mansion, he was originally to kill demons and protect the way, and help the world to be just. But he never thought that the way was one foot higher than the devil, and the devil was one foot higher than the devil.


    Before the immortal house, Ren Jiuge knelt down and kowtowed to thank him.


    "Get up"


    just at this moment, a powerful voice came out of the immortal mansion, calming down."Thank you, master of the mansion"


    Ren Jiuge got up and said respectfully.


    "The enchanter will give up his seven emotions and six desires, and his fighting power will far surpass that of ordinary people. Four thousand years ago, in the disaster of red training, the supreme one in the world unfortunately fell. Now that the disaster of evil comes back, it''s really too reluctantly to rely on you alone"


    "please give me some advice"


    Ren Jiuge is unwilling to say so.


    "The hometown of the West Buddha is the holy land for cultivating Buddhas. Since ancient times, Buddhas and demons have conquered each other. If you go to tianfo mountain, guangzun, the Lord of Foshan, has an old relationship with me. You take this thing with you, and guangzun will send someone to help you when you see it"


    then, within the immortal mansion, a golden Buddha bead slowly flies out and falls into the hands of the former.


    "Thank you, master of the mansion"


    Ren Jiuge looks at the Buddhist beads in his hand, immediately salutes and turns away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Tianji City, which has not been resting for more than ten days and nights, is constantly trying to see the Tianji in the fog through the clouds, and the fatigue in his eyes has reached the extreme.


    "Master, you can''t watch it any more, otherwise Shouyuan will run out"


    under the Tianji stage, a young man with a pretty face showed worry and advised again and again.


    However, on the stage, as if he had not heard it, he still tried his best to stir the clouds and peep at the invisible way of heaven.


    "Poof"


    all of a sudden, blood gushes out from the mouth of the river, and the purple robes on his body are dyed red. Shouyuan''s current tianjizi, who is constantly overdrawn, runs out of oil and lights.


    "Fast, fast"


    at the last moment, calculate Tianhe''s last strength, clear the clouds, and have a glimpse of the secrets of the future.


    The last scene of the fall of the nine heavens and the sky beyond the sky are just before the eyes of the prophets of the world.


    The scene of the strong falling, the devil in black clothes and black hair, Ling Li Jiutian, is endless, it seems that he is going to destroy heaven and earth.


    "It''s him"


    without taking another look, tianjizi faltered and fell down from tianjizi.


    "Master"


    the young man stepped forward and caught the falling child. His pretty face was full of anxiety.


    Count Tianhe weakly said a word in the youth''s arms, immediately a body of vitality quickly dispersed, hands unable to hang down.


    At the same time, in Xuanji''s palace, a jade pendant was smashed. Xuanji suddenly got up from the Dragon chair, took a step, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom"


    nine days of overcast clouds cover the moon, thunder and lightning, it seems to be wailing for the future of the world.


    The void rolled, and the emperor appeared. Looking at the old man in the young man''s arms, his eyes sank and his hands clasped.


    "What did the teacher say at last?" Xuanji Huang said in a deep voice.


    "The sky is out of the sky, the strong fall, the devil''s body in the air, the end of the world," the boy said in a low voice.


    Tianjizi''s instructions on his deathbed told the last scene he saw. However, no one knew whether what he saw was true.


    "Thick burial"


    emperor Xuanji said in a deep voice, and immediately his figure flashed by and disappeared.


    Two days later, Tianji city''s instructions spread to every major faction in Zhongzhou and shocked the whole world.


    The old abbot came up to the ancient temple at the foot of the mountain, in front of the increasingly built Zhenyao tower, and handed over the personal letter sent by Xuanji emperor.


    The ancient temple has a supreme place. It was tianjizi who told him that emperor Xuanji had not been bothered. Today, he sent a letter and acquiesced in the existence of Buddhists for the first time.


    After reading the letter, Bodhisattva was silent.


    Xuanji emperor''s intention is very obvious. He wants to ask him to help kill the devil.


    However, he had doubts about Tianji city''s instructions.


    He is very clear that there are two demons coming out of the eastern region, one is completely possessed and the other is obsessed with killing business. He may fall into the evil way at any time. However, he always hesitates about these two people.


    It''s hard to believe that the strong who once saved the world will really become the disaster of the end.


    Beiyu City, chessboard, sky, clouds rolling, thunder constantly ring, the atmosphere is depressed.


    In the courtyard, Zhao Jinglun sent someone to send the news and set out soon.


    Ning Chen looked at the bluebird on the branch, pressed down the uneasiness in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t send a message to the butterfly.


    "Ling''er, come here"


    time is pressing, so Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. She calls a little girl who plays by herself and walks out of the hospital.


    "Dong Dong"


    the door of the mansion knocks. Soon after, with a squeak, Baiyun Lian walks out and looks at the person in front of him without saying a word.


    "Miss Bai, I''m going to trouble you again"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "I have something important to go out. If I haven''t come back before dawn tomorrow, I''ll ask Miss Bai to send ling''er back to Zhujian Villa, thank you"


    "very dangerous?" White cloud practice eyebrow light wrinkly, ask a way.


    "It should be OK, maybe I''m just too much hearted." Ning Chen smiles.


    "Be careful"


    Baiyun Lian took the little girl''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and said two words that she had never said before.


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a touch of surprise, immediately with a smile nodded, turned to leave.


    Outside the northern Imperial City, one shadow after another swept out and went northward.


    In the Supreme Court, a disciple of the Zhao family sent the news. After hearing the news, Zhao Qingyang changed his face slightly, and immediately set out to go north.


    "Elder, where are you going?"


    Three hundred miles outside the city, two figures come out and block the way. One is in blue and the other is in blue. The same strong atmosphere is shocking.


    "Zhao tengkong, Zhao Jinglun"


    seeing the two people in front of him, Zhao Qingyang''s face sank and immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "I thought I would get rid of you, but I had to wait for some time. I didn''t think that a red training devil had helped so much. Now your talisman is broken, and Zhao feixiao is not here. Your road is at the end," Zhao Jinglun said with a smile."Originally, you already suspected me," Zhao Qingyang said in a deep voice.


    "You are too anxious, showing too many flaws, but so far I still don''t understand, how do you know about the strange knowledge in the soul of tassel, this matter, I and the patriarch should never mention with anyone," Zhao Jinglun said lightly.


    "Do you want to know, delusion, Zhao Jinglun, tiger poison does not eat son, you are more vicious than me a hundred times a thousand times, the patriarch, seek skin with the tiger, be careful to burn yourself sooner or later," Zhao Qingyang said coldly.


    "Sow dissension, useless struggle, since you don''t want to say it, you can take your life"


    with the sound of words, Hao Zhang Ning yuan, Zhao family''s Jinglun, first of all, achieved amazing accomplishments, full of vigour and vitality in the dark, stepped forward and shot.


    Zhao Qingyang''s face changed slightly. With a wave of his hand, Yin Yue''s sword edge came out of the world and Keng ran blocked the attack.


    When the two men retreated together, Zhao tengkong moved, took yuan''s breath, and printed to the former.


    "Yin moon sword technique"


    Zhao Qingyang steps around, moves his sword with him, a round of Yin moon rises behind him, and his sword shakes the hand of his close body.


    With a bang, Zhao tengkong retreated three steps, his eyes were cold, and his palm yuan raised it again. He was close to the body to capture the soul.


    At the same time, Zhao Jinglun was also full of mentioning Zhenyuan to help the situation.


    In the battle of the summit, Zhao Qingyang shakes both the strong and the weak with one sword. He holds the moon in his hand, and his sword moves are fierce. He vows to make a living.


    One after another, they fight with each other with their swords in their hands. The scarlet color keeps splashing. They are ready to fight for a long time. How can those in the game escape again.


    It''s hard for the two powers to join hands. Zhao Qingyang''s sword is flourishing on the moon, and the endless frozen air spreads out. It''s extremely attractive to see that the moon is still red, and the sword is wielding and chopping, and it''s frozen for a hundred miles.


    "Abandoned move"


    Zhao Jinglun hummed coldly, and his figure passed by. He suddenly split into two and avoided the sword move. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the back of the former, clapped his hand and chased the soul.


    The skill of restraint, which has been practiced for many years, has come into use today. It takes one''s life and destroys one''s soul mercilessly.


    With a bang, the blood spilled like a rainbow. Zhao Qingyang''s body faltered, vomited blood, and his breath churned sharply.


    "Elder, on the way to huangquan, don''t forget the lessons of this life, and don''t be Zhao''s family in the next life"


    in the words, Zhao tengkong passes by, and his hand will be powerful. With a bang, he imprints it on the former''s chest again.


    With a dull hum, the white body flies upside down, and the flowing blood is dyed red in the white robe. The head of the Supreme Court who lost the talisman to replace his life is at a dead end.


    The sword edge leans on the ground. In a desolate scene, the white robe is dyed bright red, and the continuous dripping blood washes the earth out of one gully after another.


    "Er"


    with the loss of blood gas and the exhaustion of air, Zhao Qingyang struggled to get up and suddenly made an amazing move.


    "When I die, I''ll take you to hell"


    as soon as I touch the elixir field, the sea of Qi collapses, the infinite true element surges out, and runs through all the meridians. Zhao Qingyang wields his sword to lift the sky. Under the moon, the black ice crystals condense quickly and reach a hundred miles away.


    "Be careful"


    seeing his opponent fight hard, Zhao tengkong reminds him that he immediately raises his true yuan to the limit, gathers all kinds of aura, and condenses the strongest move. In a moment, the sky thunders, and thunderlights fall from the sky, adding the power of extreme move.


    On the other side, Zhao Jinglun''s mouth curved with an incomprehensible radian. He stepped back half a step without leaving any trace. Zhenyuan mentioned it again, and his hand suddenly turned.


    "Er"


    it''s unbelievable that one hand passes through one''s heart. At the same time, the Yin moon sword Qi passes through and one sword closes one''s throat.


    "You"


    Zhao tengkong looks back at the man in green behind him with unbelievable color.


    Still sincere smile, warm and peaceful, the most trusted compatriots in this life, this moment, is so strange.


    "Lord, elder, your role has been exhausted. With the help of tassels, the Zhao family in my hands will once again reign in the world and reappear the glory of the past," Zhao Jinglun said with a smile.


    "Zhao tengkong, is this the person you trust most? Sadly, on the way to huangquan, we are waiting for you to walk with us "


    Zhao Qingyang faltered and laughed wildly, then his figure fell down slowly and fell into the dust.


    "The person you trust most is the one you can''t trust most, ha ha..."


    A sad smile is the pain of betrayal of the trusted person. At the next moment, Zhao tengkong''s heart is full of gold and glory, and the symbol of life reappears in the world.


    "Your life can''t come back"


    at the moment of reincarnation, Zhao Jinglun''s body moves in a flash, comes to the former, turns his palm into a claw, and penetrates into his heart.


    Unable to fall figure, hit the earth, the last look, sad with tears, immediately slowly closed.


    This life lesson, pain into the heart, if there is an afterlife, whether to do Zhao family.


    The clouds are rolling, covering all the light. When the battle is over, the winner stands up with pride. In his right hand, the golden talisman is dripping with blood. The Zhao family is full of wisdom, but he has calculated everyone."Zhao Jinglun, you deserve to die"


    at this moment, an extremely angry Jiaohe came, and immediately a black arrow light came with a huge anger, the moon bow, the clouds changed.


    Zhao Jinglun looks shocked, Haoyuan confluence, slamming to block the terrible arrow light from the sky.


    With a bang, the green clothes retreated several steps, and on the right arm, the blood dripped down and dyed the wasteland red.


    "Zhao Youlan, Yin moon bow, how can it be"


    seeing the woman in front and the bow that should have been lost, Zhao Jinglun''s face changed again and again, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Three hundred Li outside the northern Imperial City, the Zhao family orchid, who came with anger, was full of monstrous splendor. The moon was shining brightly, and black arrow light after black arrow light penetrated the void and swept directly in front of Zhao Jinglun.


    "Bang"


    with a big shock, Zhao Jinglun stepped back a few steps, stepped forward quickly, held the great waves of Yuanhui, and shot it with a bang.


    Zhao Youlan steps around in Lotus steps to avoid palm power. The sky bow blows cold air into the sky, penetrates the dark clouds, draws the light of the bright moon, and reappears the black arrow.


    With a bang, the arrow breaks through the sky, cuts across the sky, and plummets down. With the potential of destruction, heaven and earth tremble.


    The double pride peak battle, the arrow palm opens nine days, startles the world to be able to do, lets the human mind play shock.


    Half an hour before the beginning of the war, the moon tower of the Zhao family appeared in black. It was in front of Zhao Youlan, who had been badly damaged.


    "You"


    Zhao Youlan was just about to resist, but she was pointed at her throat with a sword and did not dare to move for half a minute.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t resist"


    in the voice, the Phoenix Fire rises and penetrates into the body of the former, burning away the remaining red and fierce Qi in the body, and then the vast Phoenix yuan penetrates into the body, helping him temporarily suppress the injury.


    "Yin moon bow, return you"


    with a wave of the hand of the figure in black, something wrapped in black cloth flew out and fell into the hands of the former.


    Zhao Youlan opens the black cloth, and what she sees is the moon and sky bow that she was robbed of a few days ago. The familiar breath is cold and piercing.


    "Why?" Zhao Youlan said in a deep voice.


    "If I were you, I would not ask why, the moon bow has returned to you, and Zhao Qingyang is now on his way to hongfenglin. Whether he can save his life depends on your destiny"


    with the sound of words, the figure in black moves under his feet and disappears in an instant.


    "Elder"


    hearing the speech, Zhao Youlan''s face changed, her figure flashed by, and quickly left the Zhao family and went north.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, an angry and unstoppable arrow opens the sky and breaks the mountain. Where it passes, the void cuts a terrible hole, and the cold black breath roars wildly.


    There is no way to avoid the arrow. Zhao Jinglun turns his hand to accept the power of heaven and earth. The torrents of anger converge and crash into the black arrow light.


    A flood of blood, several steps back, in the afterwave, green clothes disappear, step through the air, immediately to the void in front of the orchid, palm force sent, angry waves hit the sky.


    Zhao Youlan accepted the Qi of Yuan Dynasty, and slammed his hand to meet the former''s strength. But when he saw the blood spraying, Youlan flew out, and the blood flow did not stop. The moon opened its bow, and three arrows followed the stars month by month.


    "In a game of heaven and earth, the stars fall into pieces"


    Zhao Jinglun waves his hand to point the stars, turns heaven and earth into a chessboard, and stars into pieces, falling into the overall situation of heaven and earth.


    At the peak of a game, stars a son, meet the moon arrow light, three arrows in the sky, stars collapse.


    With the explosion of heaven and earth, and the blood splashing, Zhao Jinglun stepped back a few steps, raised his eyebrows in anger, and condensed the power of the wind and cloud with his hands. His accomplishments shocked the world and burst out in a few seconds.


    The frenzied and rolling breath forms a huge whirlpool around Tsing Yi, and Zhao Jinglun first shows his shocking martial arts foundation, which is close to the supreme breath of the world, rising into the sky and shaking the world.


    "Seven stars fall into the world, and the whole world is destroyed"


    a shocking move, seven huge stars appear in the sky of Qingyi, condensing all things, illusory and true.


    Seeing that the cultivation of the sinner is fully open, Zhao Youlan''s slender hands cross the bowstring of the moon, and the blood flows out of the bowstring. A breath of terror awakens quickly, and the vast blood light annihilates You Lan''s body. At the next moment, the blood arrow light shows up, absorbs the power of the cold between heaven and earth, turns to the extreme, and breaks through the air.


    The arrow, which appears from the sky last month, is as red as blood, and its terrible pressure is as if the sky and the moon are falling on the earth, and the heaven and the earth are trembling.


    In the whirlpool of wind and cloud, the two poles collide, the bright moon fades, the splendor of the flourishing pole spreads endlessly, destroying everything along the way, falling apart, and the sand is like waves.


    "Er"


    in the aftermath, Qingyi was cut several feet away, and the blood was dripping from the corner of her mouth, and she was seriously injured.


    On the other side, the beautiful shadow is dyed red, flying backwards, and the blood is scattered all over the sky.


    You LAN of Zhao''s family, who has not recovered from her serious injury, is hit hard again. New injuries and old sufferings break out together, staggering and blood splashing in the dust.


    "I appreciate you for hurting me so much, Zhao Youlan, but I accept your life"


    in the voice of the words, Zhao Jinglun''s palm power comes again, and the palm of his life passes by.


    "Let''s go into the world together"


    when the hand came, Zhao Youlan did not dodge. She folded her body, stepped on the bowstring and turned herself into an arrow. In a moment, the flowers of Youlan bloomed and the purple crystal fell quietly.


    That year, before the Supreme Court, the elder went to find the pride of the Zhao family, empty valley Youlan, and said, "Youlan, would you like to join the Supreme Court"


    "don''t want to" Youlan refused.


    "I know, you always think that I''m fighting against the patriarch, just looking at the position of the patriarch. Do you know what Zhao tengkong and Zhao Jinglun have done? They forced the soul power of several ancestors of the Zhao family into the soul of Zhao Liusu. It''s a taboo. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. The Zhao family is in their hands. Sooner or later, they will be doomed. Come to the Supreme Court, only you and me In order to stop these two demons, "Zhao Qingyang advises.Hearing the words, Youlan looked down and said, "how do I know you are not making up a reason for your ambition"


    "you can see it with your own eyes. You should know that Zhao Liusu''s constitution is good. However, I found out unexpectedly a few days ago that this woman''s constitution has gradually become perfect without any shortcomings. There is no talent or treasure in this world To change a person so far, in addition to the world''s Supreme Self, "Zhao Qingyang continued.


    "You mean, Zhao Liusu is the supreme in the world," You Lan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not complete. Now it''s just the state, and the body hasn''t met the requirements. However, one day, when the three souls of Zhao Liusu awaken completely and his constitution reaches perfection, Zhao Liusu will really become a human supreme who has only strength, but completely lost himself." Zhao Qingyang''s expression is solemn.


    "How do you know?" You Lan Ning said.


    "Before I became the elder of taishangge and Zhao tengkong became the patriarch, I once accidentally entered the Zhao family''s zongsi temple. I saw this taboo method from the four stone slabs below the altar. At that time, I only thought it was too shocking and difficult to realize. I didn''t pay much attention to it until I found the abnormality of Zhao Liusu." Zhao Qingyang explained in a deep voice.


    "Don''t let me find that you are lying to me, otherwise, I will make you pay the unbearable price." You Lan hums coldly and turns to leave.


    From that day, you LAN of the Zhao family entered the Supreme Court. Ten years later, with her own eyes, she observed the hard to see truth under the deep and muddy water of the Zhao family.


    Ten years later, the truth is in front of us today. Youlan of the Zhao family is furious. The moon gathers nine days of Yin Qi and turns herself into an arrow.


    At the same time, the hand yuan also arrived. At the moment when the arrow palms collided, the earth fell tens of miles away. Beiyu City, 300 miles away, could clearly feel the distant vibration, and the people were frightened.


    "Er"


    a waterfall of blood gushed into the air. On the collapsed earth, two figures looked up to the sky and vomited red. At the same time, they withdrew more than ten steps.


    The orchid of Zhao family is full of blood. Half kneeling on the ground, the whole body is dripping with blood. It''s dyed red and purple, blooming in the cold wind. At this moment, it''s beautiful and dazzling.


    In order to protect the Zhao family, Zhao Jiayou orchid still protects her family in her own way, regardless of any words outside and how the Zhao family comments.


    The conspiracy of the elder, the ambition of Zhao tengkong and Zhao Jinglun, all of which can''t be seen by others. However, Zhao Youlan, who has been watching calmly, is quietly in her eyes.


    Perhaps, in this world, you LAN of Zhao family is the one who can see most clearly.


    "Yi"


    under the rumbling and shaking night sky, there was such a harsh sound of clothing and silk splitting. In the raging sand and waves, a waterfall of blood gushed out of Zhao Jinglun''s heart, and the last arrow went through his heart, destroying the body of the culprit.


    "Er"


    Zhao Jinglun looked at the woman in front of him with a ferocious look and said, "Zhao Youlan, you make me look at you with new eyes, but you can''t kill me in the end"


    as he spoke, the golden light was shining, showing the world for the symbol of life, illuminating the world and the night full of crime.


    For life reincarnation, the sinner will step back from death.


    However, at this time, in the dark, plain clothes flashed, extremely fast for a moment, cold front, a sword tilted to the sky, the golden light in the sky for a moment.


    "Zhao Jinglun, you can''t go back to heaven"


    the Phoenix opens its mouth, swallows the talisman for life, completely cuts off the connection between the two, and immediately disappears into the body of Zhiming.


    "It''s you!"


    The familiar face in front of him was totally indifferent. A touch of shock flashed over Zhao Jinglun''s ferocious face, but it didn''t count. In the end, there was a mistake.


    Ning Chen looks at the man whose heart is badly hurt and whose body has been abandoned. He doesn''t make up the last sword and turns to Zhao Youlan.


    No matter what, this man is the father of tassel, even if he should die, it is not in his hands.


    "Originally, these are all calculated by you"


    seeing the red sword in the former''s hand, Zhao Youlan understood everything in a moment, with a sad smile and a mouthful of blood spitting out and dusting.


    "How much can I count?"


    Ning Chen calmly said a, immediately step forward, turn palm Ning yuan slowly penetrate into the woman''s body.


    "Useless"


    Zhao Youlan pushed the former''s hand away, looking tired.


    Perhaps, what he said is right. If it were not for the greed of the people, this game would have no meaning at all.


    In any case, she would like to thank him for the opportunity to wipe out the filth of the Zhao family.


    "Father, uncle of the patriarch"


    just as all the dust was settled, many figures came from the distance, and Zhao Liusu was shocked when he saw the incredible scene in front of him.


    Ning Chen turns back and his face changes slightly. He''s just about to step forward. Suddenly, a terrible and indescribable pressure falls out of thin air. It''s like nine days falling down. It''s so heavy that everyone''s face changes.But above the void, Zhao Liusu''s eyes and tears slipped down her face. At the next moment, a shrill roar rang through the hundred Li, the wind and cloud changed in the nine days, a green silk danced wildly into the sky, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky to the earth.


    "You all deserve to die"


    the mind is lost, the mark is fused, and in the void, the supreme of the world suddenly opens his eyes, and the terrible killing opportunity roars out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The supreme recovery of the world, clouds rolling, thunder and lightning constantly across, illuminate the face of everyone present.


    Ling Li''s beautiful shadow in the void, green silk dancing wildly, a breath of terror, let people tremble, far beyond the original qingbaizun, heaven from the near, thunder down, the ultimate pressure, heaven and earth with sorrow.


    "Boom"


    in the nine days, a light of more than ten meters thick falls from the sky. The way of heaven feels that it descends the pure sky thunder in order to destroy this man-made taboo existence.


    Incandescent thunder, dazzling, with the power of destruction, falls. Under the thunder, the woman does not move like a mountain. A slender hand is raised to block the Jingshi sky thunder.


    Taboos are hard to get rid of, thunder clouds roll again, thousands of thunders fall at the same time, and the power becomes more and more terrible.


    "Roll"


    the woman''s bloody eyes looked into the sky, and she yelled and followed her words. In a moment, the thunder stopped, the dark clouds quickly dispersed, and the thunder broke.


    The most powerful man in the world, the sky can''t close, whines and quivers.


    "Let''s go"


    seeing the supreme being in this world, the situation is irreversible. Zhao Youlan bravely endured a heavy injury and cheered.


    Ning Chen returns to God, takes the orchid of serious injury, extremely fast retreat.


    "I said, you are all going to die"


    in the void, the woman stepped out one step, and the space under her feet was distorted. In a flash, she appeared in front of them, and the Zhang Yuan was pressed down, and the void collapsed.


    It''s hard to resist the extreme terror. In Ning Chen''s left hand, the king of hell reappears. The double swords are condensed to Yang and double moves, and the God of the sun appears in the world, blocking the supreme power.


    Zhao Youlan also agglomerates the few remaining true yuan. The moon is full, and the moon is full.


    The sun and the moon are in parallel, gathering a move of killing the gods and killing the Buddhas when they meet with the gods, so as to resist the existence of taboos.


    The sun and the moon burst into pieces in an instant. They flew out, and their blood spilled all over the sky.


    Zhongzhou and Dongyu, two proud men at the top of the mountain, can''t stop their joint efforts. The existence of terror is shocking.


    "Nine Yang, breaking the sky"


    seeing that the orchid around him has been hard to support, Ning Chen bears the injury. The double swords move in the form of sword and heavenly script. Nine Yang hovers and cuts through the void.


    However, he moves to the side, the woman raises her hand, the void turns around, and the moment swallows and flows.


    The next moment, the supreme power of the world comes out again, and the terrible power is like the fall of nine days.


    Ning Chen steps forward, and the king of hell condenses Feng Yuan again. The evil spirit in the red practice sword rolls out wildly, and the double swords can block the fall of the sky.


    Bang ran a sound, fresh blood splashed crazy sand, Ning Chen fly out, and with the orchid behind, also was shocked more than ten feet away, faltering vomit red.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen takes a step in the air, takes the opportunity to retreat, takes the orchid around him and leaves quickly.


    "You go quickly, take me with you, no one can go, I have no medicine, there is no difference between going and not going"


    between the words, Zhao Youlan turned his hand to shake the former away, immediately took advantage of the situation and sent him out of the war.


    When the last thing is done, you LAN turns back, yin and Yang open to the limit, but you can see that in the blood fog, the sky bow reflects the moon, a red arrow slowly condenses, condenses the Yin Qi of the moon, and rises endlessly.


    Looking back on her life''s persistence, you LAN of Zhao family has no regrets any more. With the last shot, she transcends her own limits and climbs up sharply to the supreme perfection.


    "Tell me your name"


    in the blood mist, orchids bloom, and a beautiful voice comes out.


    "Ning Chen"


    outside the war, Ning Chen couldn''t bear to turn his head and said.


    "Oh, it''s you, I remember. Goodbye, Daxia Zhiming Hou"


    with an arrow, the orchids are in full bloom, and then they fade quietly. In the sky, a bloody light cuts through the void and reaches to the supreme body of the world.


    The Supreme Master raised his hand to block the arrow, and the sharp edge of the arrow rotated endlessly, breaking through the supreme true yuan and penetrating into his body.


    "Pa"


    a drop of blood fell from the corner of the woman''s mouth and dropped on the ground under her body. It was the first time that she became red since the war.


    On the earth, the withering orchid has come to the end of the oil. When the lamp is dry, a pair of beautiful eyes are looking at the distance wearily. This life is worth living.


    "Take her back to the ghost prison, others continue to chase," the woman said in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    outside the war, a Zhao Jiaqiang was shocked and respectfully took orders.


    Under the night sky, one streamer after another passed by, and quickly chased toward the southwest.


    In the secluded residence of Beiyu City, white clouds stand still and frown as they look at the brightening sky in the East.


    I haven''t come back yet. Is something really wrong?


    Waiting for half a quarter of an hour, the sky is bright, the person who should come back, still not back, Baiyun practice no longer wait, turned and walked into the room.


    He did not return, according to the promise, she should also send a message back.


    Half a day later, cast sword villa, the void rolling, a touch of blue and white dress of the beautiful shadow out, no longer hide the breath, a powerful pressure, from the sky, let all the people in the villa chest are dull."Supreme in the world"


    in a study full of ancient books, the sword maker was startled, his wheelchair turned and quickly swept out.


    Inside the villa, everyone was on guard. In front of the villa, a beautiful woman stood still. Beside her, a clever little girl stood there, startling everyone who saw her.


    "Yin''er"


    a beautiful woman ran forward excitedly, hugged the little girl tightly and began to cry.


    Yin''er''s small face also shed tears and choked.


    After all, it''s just a seven or eight year old girl. How can she keep calm after the separation of life and death.


    "Thank you for saving yin''er back." the sword maker came forward and said.


    "I didn''t save her. You don''t have to thank me. In addition, the foundation of yin''er has been washed by Feng Xue. He paid off the sword of that day"


    with that, Baiyun Lian turns and leaves. In a flash, she disappears.


    The sword maker was stunned. His old eyes looked at the little girl in the woman''s arms. At this moment, he looked very complicated.


    One day, the situation in Zhongzhou changed, and the Zhao family came to the world again with a strong attitude. A terror king who was the highest in the world was born, sweeping all the resistance forces and integrating all the strength of the Zhao family.


    Another day later, the Zhao family''s order to kill demons came out, and the world would not dare not follow it. Almost all of the great religions sent their inborn strongmen to discuss how to kill demons.


    What is unusual is that Zhujian villa, which has always been active in killing demons, chose to be silent this time and did not make any response.


    However, even so, the trend of killing demons in the world is irreversible. In Tianji City, a disciple of tianjizi joined hands to perform tianjizi''s skill to lock in the trace of demons, and spread the secret method to various religions to help them to kill demons.


    Endless wilderness, red clothes stained with blood, sword to open the way of life, endless waves of pursuers, as if always can know the trace, can not avoid, even changed the appearance is no longer helpful.


    When he reached the end of the road, he couldn''t bear it. In the hand of Zhiming, the king of hell opened the road of huangquan again. In half a day, he killed all the three thousand followers of the great cult.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the most angry sects finally burst out with the strongest anger. They sent out thousands of inborn, nine and a half Buddhists together to kill the demons.


    As the sun sets, the wilderness is dyed red. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained on the red sword. I can see the great killing industry, which goes straight to nine days, thousands of miles apart.


    There are already wounded Zhiming. When they are surrounded and killed for several times, their body will be consumed day by day.


    The bluebird asks for the trace, and the anxious butterfly asks for its whereabouts, but no one answers.


    Among all the religions in the world, only the academies did not get the guidance of Tianji city. This is the supreme person of the Zhao family, who personally explained that Tianji city would not dare not follow.


    In the cold moon, after a series of pursuits, he closed his eyes and sat on the dead wood, listening to the voice of the bluebird on his shoulder. From beginning to end, he did not answer.


    If she is well, it will be enough.


    "No escape?"


    The void stirred, and one figure after another appeared. The four and a half venerable came back again. Behind him, one was preyed by nature. There were countless five calamities and three calamities. The army was like a surge in the sky. The endless breath formed a piece. It gathered the power of the world, and no longer gave the devil any chance to escape.


    On the withered wood, the wounded Zhiming got up after breathing for a short time. His eyes were calm and he looked at the coming coalition forces. His hair was black and he didn''t know when he was stained with frosty white.


    With the blood under the sword, it is no longer difficult to suppress. The Taoist body has been killing for hundreds of years, and the devil body has been killing for thousands of years. With the killing of the powerful devil, there is a tendency to suppress the Phoenix body again.


    There is a long way to go. Once you step in, you will never turn back.


    Zhao''s family is a ghost prisoner. In prison, a sad and beautiful shadow is tied to the wall. The orchid of Zhao''s family, whose oil has run out and the lamp has withered, can''t resist the erosion of the cold air of the ghost prisoner in recent days, and finally comes to the end of life.


    "Keke"


    in Mori''s prison, the sound of coughing starts again and again, and drops of blood overflow from the corner of Youlan''s mouth and fall on the earth that has long been dyed brown by blood.


    Once beautiful eyes, now has gradually no glory in the past, however, but more than a trace of calm did not before.


    At this time, the door of the cell opened, and a girl in purple came in. Her familiar face was totally cold.


    Youlan looked up at the girl in front of her and said, "tassel, are you coming to see me off?"


    "I''m here to see your final fate, how desolate it is," said the girl coldly.


    "Is it important?"


    You LAN coughs up a mouthful of blood again, drop by drop falls on the earth in front of the body, soft voice way.


    "It''s important. In addition, you don''t have to go too fast on huangquan road. That man should accompany you soon," Zhao Liusu said coldly.


    "Tassel, you can''t kill him"


    the time limit is up, and you Lan''s consciousness is in a trance. She weakly replies and immediately coughs again.


    Outside the ghost prison, the sunrise gradually rises. The dawn shines through the gap in the prison window. This moment is so warm."It''s daybreak"


    Youlan looks up and smiles wearily. After waiting so long, she finally arrives.


    "May you be safe and happy in the future"


    in the prison of the ghost, the orchids are falling. At the last glance, you can see the girl in front of you, without hatred or resentment.


    At the beginning of the day, I saw the world of mortals, but I was a member of the Bureau.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    In the field of burying gods, the killing game will open again, with long black and white hair flying and red training. The double swords of the king of hell will open the way to hell, and the blood will rise.


    The United forces of all religions closed all the retreats. Two half zuns swept the array, and the other two half zuns came forward to fight.


    "Kill"


    with a command, the sword and halberd will kill the devil, kill all the ghosts and kill all the people.


    Keng ran a, four soldiers handover, aftershock shock, Zhiming double sword battle double respect, sword Tianjiao, reappear peak can be.


    The simple but flawless sword, with step, side body, turning edge and wielding sword, is just like a cloud. With one sword and one sword, it can block the fierce attack of shuangzun.


    "Stabbing"


    the sound of tearing clothes and silk, a half Zun''s arm, for the first time, turned red, stepped back, and his face was dark.


    During the war, he was dressed in red, with a cold look. He was so scared that he killed su. His moves were all learned all his life.


    More than ten years ago, he worshipped with the sword to learn the sword. Later, he carried the sword for the legend of the great Xia Dynasty and got to see the sword on the sword. Later, in the barren City, he taught the sword in the twilight. He first saw the way of the sword, one sword, one sword, watching the sword, practicing the sword, and proved that he had the sword.


    "Sword style, breaking the void"


    the king of hell cuts the void with one sword, and the hundred Zhang crazy LAN cuts the void, and even cuts the way to the yellow spring.


    The blood gushed, the limbs and arms fell, the God of death took his life, and the sword opened.


    Seeing that the situation was unfavourable, a half Zun, who swept the array, waved his gun and came to the battlefield again.


    The sword and the gun fight, the cold light scattered, the red sword turned, a sword closed, a sword into, attack and defense instant rotation, Yama killed.


    "Keng"


    the light of the sword swept to block the edge of the sword, and then the long halberd came from behind the red clothes, attacking with tacit understanding, leaving no breathing opportunity.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    when crisis strikes, in the hand of Zhiming, the edge of the king of hell turns in a flash, holding the sword in the backhand, stepping, shadow scattering, speed in a flash, sword passing, red falling.


    Keng ran sword and halberd hand in hand, immediately, a dull hum sounded, a sword attack, a sword defend, red practice shake God halberd, Yama chest.


    When the sword enters an inch, the halberd Zhenyuan swings out of his hand. He shakes away the halberd Zhenyuan. He retreats two steps. The body works and presses down the chest injury.


    In the rear, the light of the knife and the shadow of the gun came again in a flash, and the fierce force of killing never stopped for a moment.


    Zhiming swung his sword to his side and shot at him. In a moment, the edge of the sword shook the light of the sword. The surging afterwave of the sword rolled up thousands of sand waves.


    The sword in the game is sparse, handsome, and proud. He knows his life and comes from the corpse. Even in the midst of the disaster, he never retreats.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, in Tianji City, one after another, the most important people in the world appear. Ling Li tianduan looks at the southwest of Zhongyu, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    At such an age and with such attainments on the sword, it''s really shocking. It''s worthy of the reputation that Daxia knows his destiny.


    It''s a pity that the foundation is far from the legend. Otherwise, even if the nine and a half dignitaries were together in this battle, they would not have won him.


    "We don''t know that the magistrate of the eastern region has been in Zhongzhou all the time. It''s really a pity to welcome him from afar," one of the supreme said with a smile.


    "It''s not too late to send you a welcome. All the religions in the world are moved by him alone. That''s enough." in the middle of the speech, a girl in purple came. Although she was young, her whole body was filled with terror. It was shocking that she faintly oppressed everyone present.


    "As the saying goes, the most poisonous thing is women''s heart. It''s true. Zhao Liusu, I heard that the magistrate still has the favor of saving your life for you. This kind of reward really makes us look at each other with new eyes," chuckled the supreme.


    "Dalai Zun, if you think your life is too long, I don''t mind giving you a ride." the girl''s eyes swept and said coldly.


    "Ah"


    with a faint smile, he said nothing more.


    "Although this man''s attainments on the sword are terrible, there are so many differences between his foundation and the legend that it''s hard for him to return to heaven," another supreme voice said.


    "It''s hard for the gods to give them away. How can they succeed without paying the price? If the foundation is still there, we should be the ones who give them now," the fourth supreme said.


    "It''s a pity that the hero is dead," sighed the first one.


    "The prophecy of Tianji city has never been wrong. This man is haunted by his business and has been possessed by the devil. It''s better to send him for the last journey before the arrival of this day than to watch him step into the devil''s way and do harm to the world." the fourth supreme calms down.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the sound of sword merging becomes more and more harsh. When the battle is white hot, I know my fate. I am brave and brave. I fight with two swords and three swords. In nine days, endless chains ring, the peak is extremely martial, and the way of heaven resonates.


    Drops of sweat, have not yet shed, was the Phoenix Fire transpiration, sword Nine Yang open, turning into the air, shock back 100 people around to kill.


    "Sword power, falling from the sky"


    Nine Yang Sword, the combination of sword style and heavenly script, fell from the nine days, the Sword Yang came into the world, and the earth fell suddenly.


    With a cry, hundreds of strong men of all religions burst out, blood and bones scattered all over the sky, and the wilderness was dyed red.


    Three block sword, step back a few steps, blood flow does not stop, step back, sword halberd fall again.


    He waved his sword to shake the two soldiers. He borrowed his strength and turned the front to block the light.At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, in front of the Zhenyao tower, Bodhisattva, who had never walked out of the temple, quietly watched the battle of killing demons in the distance. His peaceful eyes became very complicated.


    It''s hard to understand the Buddha''s mind, and the criminals who have to be possessed because of salvation should be punished or not.


    In Tianji City, seven young men in white shared the secrets of heaven. Suddenly, with a look of condensation, one of them immediately spoke and said, "the supreme man in the world is leaving for the burial field, and the purpose is unknown"


    "another Da Yuanman is leaving, and the direction is also the burial field." the second young man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, is it that easy to get involved?" In the void, the girl in purple took a step and disappeared in an instant.


    "I''m going to join in the fun"


    with a playful look on his face, he flashed by and followed.


    There are many thousands of miles in the field of burying gods. The supreme man in the world started the war. For the war situation in the field of burying gods, he has always avoided the congenital great perfection of fighting, and has also launched the most fierce battle.


    A piece of void collapse, thousands of miles of the earth has been knocked down, terrible Tianwei, God scared ghost fear.


    Under the general situation of killing demons in the world, the supreme can''t do anything. It''s difficult to move forward because it''s stopped by the same supreme terror.


    "Today, no one can save him"


    the Zhao family''s Supreme Master turned his hand into a cloud, opened the sky with his hand, and tried to block his way forward. With one move, the heaven and the earth trembled.


    On the burial field, the war situation became more and more fierce. Thousands of miles away, the other five banzuns and other parts of the forces of all religions rushed to the burial field.


    With the help of Tianji City, the trace of the devil''s body is like a candle in the night.


    There are many killing situations. There are not many dead souls under the sword. In the surrounding killing array, there are more and more black hair and white frost moving with the sword. The sword opens the door of life, and the dead under the sword.


    At the center of the battle, the three semi venerable martial arts are fully open, and the whole body is full of breath. The magic weapons are in parallel, and the evil spirits are killed.


    After a long battle, the double swords are superior to the three. The shocking sword can make the battle of killing demons more and more difficult.


    "The early sun shines on the East"


    the king of hell reflects the sun, the sun is transpiration, and the moves of the book of heaven are reappeared. Three zuns see the situation, raise the yuan and accept Qi, and then block the world shaking moves.


    When the three statues retreated together, the head of the four statues, which had not been moved, finally moved. The light of the strange snake shaped sword came through the air.


    Sword see sword, bang drama shock, Ning Chen back gas less than, mouth red.


    "Break the mountain"


    one sword retreats, one sword advances again, and one sword breaks the mountain and cuts it down.


    "Red training devil, I appreciate you for sticking to this point. Unfortunately, your road has come to an end"


    the first palm of the four statues converged and slammed down the edge of red training. In the endless turbulent flow of sand, several sword marks appeared on your coat.


    Knowing the fate of speechless, a sword a sword, in the heavy killing game, a pair of cold eyes, never give up for a moment.


    Before saving the ghost girl, no one can take his life, he will live, at all costs.


    "Jiuyang, buried life"


    at this moment, in the heavy encirclement and killing, the terrible evil force surged into the sky, double swords moved together, Jiuyang rotated, gathered the evil force of heaven and earth, turned into nine rounds of black sun, and suddenly fell into the world.


    At the end of the world, the hundred Li heaven and earth were robbed, the sand was rampant, and the earth was undulating like a wave. Countless powerful people of the great religion could not bear the terrible evil force and burst into the body.


    Four and a half Zun block the move. They vomit red in their mouth. The evil force enters the body. Zhenyuan is in a violent disorder.


    When the opportunity appears, Zhiming double swords turn again, one sword breaks the air, and immediately turns into Phoenix shadow and goes away.


    "Can we go?"


    At this time, the other five half Zun finally arrived, and the leader, Zhang Ning Haoyuan, banged at the Phoenix.


    Zhang Yuanzhi, suddenly, a blue arrow came through the air, blocking the power of the half palm.


    A short gap, the Phoenix wings, disappeared in the distance.


    "People of the Zhao family!"


    Nine and a half exasperated, critical moment, how can there be Zhao people to intervene.


    "Traitor, it''s you again"


    tens of thousands of miles away, the girl in purple turned her hand to block the supreme attack in front of her body, and immediately looked at the southwest direction, with a flash of anger in her eyes.


    Seeing Feng Ying''s departure, the supreme step of fighting with Zhao Liusu quickly retreated.


    Seven hundred miles away from the burial field, a phoenix appeared in red. As soon as he landed, he staggered and vomited blood.


    "Thank you" rather Chen saw a man that walked out from behind, tired way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your ability to cause trouble is still unabated." Luo Xingchen sighs as he looks at the young man in front of him.


    "I just can''t help myself"


    Ning Chen replied, "you leave quickly. My track has been locked. It will be difficult to get away for a while. If we are together, if the supreme one comes to help us, no one will be able to leave at that time"


    "I understand that I will go to the hometown of West Buddha to avoid for some time. You also want to leave Zhongzhou as soon as possible"


    luoxingchen Helpless way, this time he came back to find some trouble for the Zhao family, but today he helped Zhiming this arrow, and had to run away."Well, see you later," Ning Chen said goodbye.


    "See you later"


    the setting stars sighed softly, no longer delayed, and their figure flashed by and went west.


    It took less than half a quarter of an hour for old friends to meet each other, and they had to separate again. It was so hard for the strong men who had sacrificed their lives for the world in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    When the stars leave, they take refuge in the hometown of the Western Buddha. Zhiming also goes westward, but chooses the farthest direction with the falling stars as far as possible and goes along the southwest.


    Hundreds of miles away, the nine and a half zuns are divided into three ways: one way to chase and the other way to outflank. The fleeting figures are fleeting away. Before they succeed, they can''t lose anything.


    It''s just that the territory of Zhongzhou is too large, and the three armies are constantly besieging and intercepting. The road ahead is becoming more and more difficult.


    In Tianji City, seven young men in white deduce the whereabouts of demons day and night with the skill of Yantian, and help each other to kill demons.


    At the same time, the supreme man in the world looks forward to the final outcome of Daxia Zhiming Hou.


    The way of heaven is slim, and killing demons may be in accordance with the will of heaven. However, the great virtue of saving the world lies in the great Xia Zhiming Hou. No one knows whether he has done good or bad. Therefore, they do not want to take this risk unless they have to.


    Southwest of Zhongzhou, time flies, the world''s situation of killing demons, from day to night, from night to the middle of the moon, the battle of life and death, no one dare to be careless.


    He knew that the speed of the westward journey was faster and faster. He knew that as long as he left Zhongzhou, the siege would not be broken.


    Phoenix wings, speed again fast a few minutes, the final game, break through, sea and sky, break through, Phoenix wings, doomed.


    In the middle of the month, all the troops met Fenghuang. After a brief confrontation, they knew their fate and left the war situation.


    Before the siege, the Phoenix can''t stop it. The situation of killing demons reappears the stalemate.


    At that time, in Tianji City, a huge dragon''s gate appeared. In the dragon''s gate, a middle-aged man with white robes and blue patterns walked out. With strong breath and deep massiness, he was no less than the Zhao family''s supreme.


    Seeing the visitor, several supreme people present were slightly surprised. How did he come.


    "Master Taibai, why are you here at this time?" he said.


    "It''s the world''s responsibility to kill the devil. I''m the last son of this game." the master of Taibai mansion said calmly.


    "Oh? Does the master have a way to stop this son? " Tea Li Zun surprised way.


    "The venerable can wait and see" Taibai mansion master should say.


    In the west of Zhongzhou, the sound of Brahma falls from the sky, the void splits, and nine Bodhisattvas walk out. The leader is the solemn Buddha with holy breath.


    In Foshan City, Jingfeng Pavilion leader and eight Dharma protectors appeared together, leading the light to respect the Dharma, in order to quell the evil.


    "The Lord of the mansion guides, the devil is in front, the Lord of the pavilion, please" one side, Ren Jiuge says.


    Amitabha, benefactor, please lead the way.


    Ren Jiuge nodded, stepped forward, and took Foshan people to follow the direction of the master''s secret method.


    Three thousand miles away, the Phoenix roared for nine days, and passed at a high speed. The alliance of the various religions surrounded it in the shape of a pin, but it was still one step behind, and it was difficult to trap the devil.


    The border of Zhongzhou is close at hand, and the situation is about to break. Suddenly, the Buddha''s light shines on the world, blocking the way of knowing one''s fate.


    "Devil, you have no way to escape," Foshan Jingfeng Pavilion master came down from the sky and said.


    Then came the eight Dharma guardians of Buddhism, who stood in the void and defended all directions, cutting off the retreat of the demons.


    Phoenix shape, red clothes appear, black and white hair, more dazzling.


    At the end of his departure, his hope was shattered, but his face was still calm. He held his hands empty. Yama and Chi Lian started at the same time. Without saying a word, he moved his body and started killing with his sword.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    the eight Dharma protectors in Foshan recite the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light is shining all over them. Next moment, eight huge golden Buddha statues appear behind them, turning in reincarnation, and opening Foshan''s pure magic array for the first time.


    With the sound of the sword and the palm of the Buddha standing still, the head of Jingfeng Pavilion of the Buddhist sect is not hurt at all. The array is blessed and the devil is doomed.


    "Devil, the sea of suffering is boundless, looking back is the shore," Jingfeng Pavilion owner whispered.


    "I''m in the sea of bitterness, and I have no shore"


    when I answered the order, the fierce spirit on the sword burst out, and with a clang sound, it just shook the Buddha back half a step.


    "In one thought"


    it''s hard for those who see the demons to turn back. The leader of Jingfeng Pavilion no longer talks much and twists the seal of the Buddha with both hands. The bright light shines in the middle of China and the holy light shines on the world, turning the night into the day.


    The holy move of Buddhism comes first, and the power of red practice fierce sword is restrained instantly. When Ning Chen sees this, the king of hell turns to power, and the Phoenix turns to nine Yang. The martial arts of the book of heaven rises to the utmost and blocks the move of Buddhism.


    With the roar and surging waves, the eight Dharma protectors turn their palms, and the Golden Buddha statue behind them is extremely bright, which can dissolve the aftereffects of the fight between the Buddha and the devil.


    Outside the war, Ren Jiuge looks at the front of the demons killing battle, and his eyes flash with different colors. What the master of the mansion said is really good. The best way is to kill the demons with the Buddha.


    "Ban Duan"


    the fierce sword is restricted, so it''s hard to show the whole power. Ning Chen waves his left hand, and the red training dissipates. In the purple light, the demon sword is in the world, and the two soldiers of the king of hell come out together, killing and evaporating.


    "Ghost girl, this battle, we''ll fight side by side"


    in the battle of life and death, Ning Chen holds Yama''s two soldiers in his hand, and there''s no more thoughts in his heart. He only has the perseverance of not giving up, the sword moves, and he is extremely powerful.


    Seeing the change of the former''s atmosphere, the head of Jingfeng Pavilion shows the color of concentration. It''s very familiar to see such a peak. Ten years ago, the swordsman who went to Foshan made him see what a sword is for the first time."Sword style, breaking the air"


    when the sword edge passes, the hundred Zhang crazy LAN roars wildly, cutting open the sky. The powerful sword will destroy everything in front of it.


    "Boundless Dharma"


    Jingfeng Pavilion master twists the Dharma fingers with both hands, and the light of the Buddha shines. In the array, eight Dharma protectors praise their power at the same time, and the boundless light of the Buddha shines, slamming against the sword of the peak.


    The two moves collide with each other, the blood is floating, and the red clothes are fleeting. Take advantage of the wind to cut the front Buddha.


    The main Buddha''s palm of Jingfeng Pavilion turns over and blocks the sword. However, the sword moves with the wind and turns quickly. The residual shadow is like magic and the sword is like streamer.


    Extremely fast body, sharp sword. In the array, four Dharma protectors move, incarnate in Liuying. With the same extremely fast speed, they seal the sword together.


    "Sword style, breaking the mountain"


    in the high-speed battle, the sword moves and shakes the mountain.


    The sword was so heavy that it could destroy the mountains. At this moment, the other four Buddhist Dharma protectors also moved. With the same divine power, they turned their palms to block the sword.


    Thunderbolt, roaring aftershocks, sink to sink, the world is divided into four parts.


    At the top of the mountain, the purple sword, the bloody sword, the magnificent neon glow in the night sky, the Eight Buddhist Dharma protectors, and a pavilion leader join hands to surround and kill. They know their destiny and have swords in their hands. They abandon the distractions, and show their astonishing swords for the first time.


    The four of them are like phantoms. They are extremely fast. The Phoenix''s body is in a strange step. The sword is like willows floating in the wind.


    The four men''s palms are like a mountain falling, their spirits are broken, their spirits are fixed in red clothes, and their swords are like a rainbow falling from the sky.


    No need for any sophistry, strong, strong shock, even if the loss of unparalleled foundation in the world, Zhiming life, it is not easy to take.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, one of the most important people in the world is silent. It is difficult to suppress the waves in his heart. If the foundation is not destroyed, who can stop him?


    I can''t keep it.


    At the end of the battle, the nine and a half worshippers passed by at a speed of 500 miles. Behind them, a stream of shadows kept up with them. There were countless figures. The United forces of various religions were about to join the battle.


    The long dark night, can''t see the dawn, the fate of the war, the sword startling, but still is the world to kill the devil''s death.


    "Sword style"


    at the moment when the nine statues are approaching, the king of hell in Zhiming''s hand hovers into the sky. In a moment, heaven and earth stop, and then the endless sword will spread. A hundred miles away, the sword edge of a strong man of great religion trembles. At this moment, he does not listen to his master''s will, but comes out of his sheath and flies to the distance.


    "Nirvana"


    the ultimate sword, the strongest sword, blooms in the night, a sword tilts to the sky, and a hundred Li void collapses.


    The shocking sword shakes people''s hearts. The head of Jingfeng Pavilion and eight Dharma protectors join hands to block the move. However, after hearing a terrible shock, the aftershock is frenzied. The Eight Golden Buddha statues are hard to bear the huge force and smash. The Buddhist Net magic array is broken.


    "Er"


    the nine strong Buddhists stepped back several steps and their mouths were red.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen sees the gap of an instant, turns into a phoenix shadow, and goes away quickly.


    "Chase"


    the Jingfeng Pavilion leader calms down, drinks deeply, and catches up quickly.


    The Eight Buddhist Dharma protectors are moving, and the * word is shining, and they are chasing quickly.


    "What''s that direction?"


    Seeing that the devil escaped, far away from the war, Ren Jiuge''s face sank, and his foot stepped on it.


    At night, the five sides galloping and the four roads encircling and killing, all the roads of life were completely blocked, and the fateful man who had been badly injured could not escape.


    Three hundred miles away, the Phoenix turned into a shape, and red clothes appeared. Looking at the dead end ahead, I sighed deeply.


    Providence!


    In front of us, the gloomy and silent Jedi can be seen everywhere. Unfortunately, it is the most terrifying forbidden place in the world, the magic wheel sea.


    The road ahead is a more dangerous one. God''s will is to cut off all hope.


    "How can we stop running away?"


    The magic wheel overseas, a shadow swept to, nine appeared, Bodhisattva in the way, no hope, the supreme also difficult to return to heaven.


    Nine and a half Buddhists, one Buddhist Pavilion leader, Eight Buddhist Dharma protectors, and hundreds of strong believers look at the young man in red in front of him.


    Ning Chen calmly takes a look at the people in front of him, firmly records everyone''s appearance in his heart, and immediately turns to walk into the sea of magic wheels.


    The next moment, the terrible black light straight into the sky, cover the moonlight.


    When the devil enters the Jedi, the nine and a half worshippers can''t stop him, so his heart is sinking.


    Maybe they are worried, but they are really uneasy that they can''t see the devil ambush them with their own eyes.


    Just now that eye, silent hard to say.


    "Ningchen"


    just then, in front of the magic wheel sea, the blue light converged to catch up with the butterfly in the flowers for a day and a night. Looking at the red figure disappearing in the black light, the delicate body kept shaking, and it was hard to breathe. After a moment, the butterfly looked back and looked at the strong men of all religions. Her beautiful face was cold and frightening.


    A roar, nine days thunder, light up the night, under the moon butterfly, eyes red as blood, green silk break through the shackles, dance with the wind, a demon robbery, wind and thunder changed."The butterfly in my flower swears to heaven that if he can''t come out alive in this life, the day when I preach will be the time when all the religions in the world will bury him!"


    Sound into the sky, heaven and earth witness, butterfly swear, never die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    In the heavy breath, a coffin rises from the ground, the lid falls, and an ancient strongman walks out.


    Ning Chen wields his sword and shows his front in red practice. He is surrounded by endless evil spirit to prevent the erosion of the buried dragon Jedi.


    In ancient times, a strong man came and held a powerful hand to reflect the black moon.


    The most dangerous place in the world, the first time, the crisis will come.


    Ning Chen''s feet move, red clothes across the gap, Sword Dance Spring and autumn, Keng ran a sword, block two ancient strong palm strength.


    Wu Guangzhong was an owl hero in his life and a ghost hero after his death. He is a painless corpse God. His sword is hard to hurt and his hand is hard to destroy. For years, he has prevented all good people from entering.


    At the moment when the sword palms fight, the power of the Dragon burial Jedi becomes stronger and stronger. The power of the evil spirit on the sword keeps flowing away and is swallowed up by the power of the Jedi.


    Ning Chen''s mind slightly coagulates, and he has seen the situation that the Supreme Master of all religions once fell to the Jedi. He knows that he must walk through this strange dragon burial Jedi as soon as possible, otherwise, he can''t support it for too long.


    "The volume of the sun, the nine suns burn the sky"


    when the king of hell enters the nine heavens, the nine suns shine on the earth, and the sun hovering on the sword turns into a raging wave. The sword rushes out, and the corpse and God retreat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the red clothes flashed by and went away from the corpse God.


    Ten miles away, the red clothes were frozen. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out. Unexpectedly, the wounds of the past few days'' War broke out, impacting the divine consciousness.


    Keng ran a, the sword edge leans on the ground, Ning Chen raises yuan na Qi, suppresses the body injury with all one''s strength, now is not the time to stop, he wants to hold on.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong men in the world have tried to find the immortal hall, but they have buried their bones here. They haven''t even seen the appearance of the immortal hall.


    Red as blood, the evil spirit on the sword is getting weaker and weaker. The fierce sword, which once shocked Zhongzhou, is gradually unable to support under the swallow of the Dragon burial Jedi.


    When red clothes rush to fight with heaven, the Dragon burial Jedi seem boundless and can never escape.


    Time goes by unconsciously. It''s hard to know how long it''s been. There is no day and night in the Jedi. The gray sky will always have only one round of overcast moon that can''t see whether it''s the sun or the moon.


    "Poof"


    there was a flaw in the whole body protection evil spirit, and a trace of abnormal force came into the body. Ning Chen faltered at his feet, and the vitality in his body instantly disappeared, which affected the injury and made his mouth crimson.


    The power of terror is frightening. The four fields are quiet. When you look up, the white bones around you are becoming less and less. It can be seen that there are not many people here.


    In the dark night, the Phoenix Fire rises and burns the power that enters the body. Ning Chen bears the injury and goes forward with all his strength. He knows that only when he goes down can he have hope. When he stops, he can only wait to die.


    Endless night, no dawn, step by step in the Yellow Spring Road, no matter how hard, never give up for a moment.


    The figure with double swords is still, life and death is no longer just one person, not for God''s protection, not for God''s pity, because God and God have never half pity for knowing fate.


    In the shadow of the Phoenix, in a coffin of ice and snow, the woman in the red wedding dress sleeps quietly. The woman of Luocha in hell walks through the ruthlessness of hell and gives up her life.


    In the silent night, even the voice of the wind has disappeared. In the boundless darkness, there is only the sound of step by step, never willing to stop for a moment.


    "Now that you have come here, do you still distrust me?"


    The black brilliance converges, a figure with black clothes and black hair comes out, the indifferent eyes, without the fluctuation of human life, cold and heartless.


    Knowing the fate without words, she still moves forward step by step. With each step, the strength of Phoenix''s body weakens by one point, and the seal of killing body weakens by one point.


    I don''t know how many steps I have taken and how many miles I have traveled. Behind Feng''s body, her long black and white hair turns into snow color, which indicates the reality of the magic body''s coming again. The fate of one body and two souls is known, and her consciousness is about to change.


    At the end of the road, it''s hard to walk. Feng Shen gives up the chance to use the talisman to repair her body, and gives her dominance to another consciousness in her body.


    "Evil body, no matter how different you are from me, we all go to this day just to wake up the ghost girl, and never let the Zhiming hate herself again"


    the words fall down, and the Phoenix body, whose body is seriously damaged, gradually falls into a deep sleep. The double consciousness changes, and the terrible killing goes straight to the Ninth Heaven. The evil body opens its eyes, and the heaven and the earth vibrates.


    The evil body and the killing body reappear. Millions of killing industries surround the whole body. The sword edge is red, the blood is bright, and the evil spirit is surging for tens of miles.


    "Your choice is very correct, from now on, you can rest, the rest of the way, I come to go," the devil body opened his mouth, light way.


    Kill industry to protect body, immortal body, and move forward.


    Different twins, different ideas, however, there is only one thing to remember, never forget.


    In the Dragon burial Jedi, the supernatural force is becoming more and more powerful. The evil body kills the industry to protect the body. It forcibly blocks the passage of life and steps forward. The body is like a meteor.


    I didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly, my feet trembled, and the ground sank three feet in an instant. The scene of the Jedi suddenly changed, and the sand waterfall with a diameter of hundreds of feet flowed and continued to fall towards the center.


    At this moment, in the flowing sand waterfall, a vine man crisscrossed out, wrapped his legs and pulled down."Well?"


    A cold color flashed in the eyes of the demon body. The blade of the sword slashed. The red flame burned with the light of the sword, and the vertical and horizontal vines turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Dragon burial Jedi, it''s amazing that they have vitality"


    after a sword, the black vines that spread out again are endless, like a net. The demon body looks at the amazing scene under him, turning his sharp point, steaming blood, waving a sword, and in the rumble of the ground shaking, the hundred Zhang crazy sand separate.


    At the next moment, the evil body will plunge into the sand waterfall.


    Under the sand waterfall, there is a wonder in the cave. In the dark underground world, thousands of black Datura flowers are quietly in full bloom, and the vines are flying around.


    Although the death Jedi blooming Mandala flower is beautiful, it is full of danger. As soon as people enter, there are countless vines winding around. The black fog on the vines, and the air is rustling.


    "Blood flame"


    the devil''s body is calm, and the sword pulls the wind and cloud. The red flame surges out of the sword, turns into a world burning fire, and obliterates the black sea of flowers.


    The demon flower burned out in the demon flame. She looked at the dim world in front of her and flashed a little brilliance in her eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that under the Dragon burial Jedi, there is a world that is not influenced by the Jedi. Is it natural or human?


    Mandala is the flower of Buddha. However, Mandala here is strange and dangerous.


    The evil body wants to go, suddenly, the pace is a meal, looking at the burning of the demon flower seeds in the ashes, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle.


    What a tenacious vitality!


    With a wave of the hand, the seeds of Datura come. They are not possessed by the devil. In their hands, the sound of corrosion constantly devours the real yuan of the former, which is hard to stop even killing the industry.


    "Phoenix body, use your power"


    the demon body opens its eyes, the heaven and the earth shake, and endless killing rises. Behind it, the virtual shadow of a phoenix appears, blurred and indistinguishable, which is obviously extremely weak.


    The Phoenix sounds, the strong suction comes out, and the seeds of Datura fly into the belly of the Phoenix shadow, and the breath gradually disappears.


    After all this, the devil moves on. These Mandala seeds will be of great use when they go out. If they have revenge, they will not be a gentleman. He will repay ten times the kindness of all the religions in the world.


    Magic has magic eyebrow angle, in his opinion, Phoenix body worry is too much, really let him not like.


    If you are too clever and careful, you will make mistakes if you can''t abandon your son mercilessly. The situation of the Zhao family is in his eyes. If Feng Shen can be ruthless and kill Zhao Liusu one step ahead of time when she finally gets married, everything behind will not happen.


    It''s a pity that if you make a mistake, you lose everything. No matter how good the situation was, it''s useless.


    In the dark underground world, the devil goes on for hundreds of miles. The strange world that can''t reach the end is only accompanied by the silence and boundless darkness.


    "No"


    after walking for a long time, it is still difficult to get out. The demon body perceives the abnormality and looks at the dark world around him. After a moment, his eyes narrow slightly.


    It''s forbidden. He''s trapped in a space.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the killing industry of the devil''s body rises endlessly, and the power of the evil spirit on the sword rushes into the air, and the blood light is transpiration, and the sword cuts the sky.


    The sword, which was cut down suddenly, passed a sharp bloodstain in the sky, and the heaven and the earth rumbled and trembled. However, a moment later, the strange light rose and quickly repaired the broken heaven and earth, and re sealed all the way out.


    Seeing this, the devil''s mind sank. It''s in trouble.


    He''s not good at prohibition and array. If Daokui is here, he may be able to see the secret of this array, but he can''t.


    The immortal Taoist sect is the master of prohibition and array, but at the beginning, the disaster of Hades was imminent, and he had no time to learn these things with Daokui.


    Compared with the array, the crack of prohibition is very complicated and requires a lot of deduction. If you make a mistake, you can''t go out.


    It is obvious that the prohibition that has trapped him now is extraordinary. It is difficult to break it.


    "Phoenix body"


    the devil body calls, but for a long time, there is no response. The badly injured Phoenix body falls into a deep sleep and can''t wake up in a short time.


    The three souls of human body, the heaven soul dominates wisdom, the earth soul dominates life and death, and the life soul dominates life and death.


    When Zhiming was trapped in the devil''s wheel sea, Zhongzhou academy, butterfly never came back, and Bluebird''s farewell completely disappeared from Zhongzhou.


    At the junction of the two dynasties, in the ancient battlefield, butterflies who are possessed by evil come step by step. Their black pupils are as red as blood, and their green silk is flying in the wind. Before the supreme, butterflies enter the last catastrophe and can never turn back.


    On the bloody wasteland, there are broken battle swords and halberds everywhere, with no trace every year. The spirit of the former divine soldiers has been exhausted and turned into useless scrap iron.


    The great world is brilliant, the chaotic world is desolate, and endless evil spirit and resentment are full of in the ancient battlefield, which will last for thousands of years.


    Prosperity, the people suffer, death, the people suffer.


    Autumn wind bleak, blowing dust all over the sky, butterflies walk through the ancient battlefield, step by step, gradually away.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    One month after the battle of killing demons in the devil''s wheel sea, deep in the forbidden area of the human world, the body of the demon who knows his life is trapped in the unknown prohibition, and it''s hard to get out of the reincarnation step by step.


    The Phoenix''s body is severely damaged, and the heaven''s soul of the master''s wisdom sleeps deeply. To kill the body by knowing one''s life can only rely on one''s own body to gradually deduce the infinite changes of prohibition.


    For a whole month, killing the body resulted in 36000 changes, and it was very difficult.


    "The prohibition of the yellow spring"


    the original prohibition was broken, and the strange light dissipated. The devil''s eyes narrowed, and the name of the prohibition flashed in his eyes.


    Some of the most terrible prohibitions in the world are the prohibition of the yellow spring, the prohibition of time, and the prohibition of killing immortals It is said that these terrible prohibitions were not created by human beings, but by nature. It was never thought that the place where he undoubtedly stepped into was one of them.


    It is said that there are millions or even tens of millions of changes. Once people enter, it is almost impossible to go out until they are trapped to death.


    It can be called the yellow spring, which shows how terrible the ban is.


    "Big trouble"


    the devil''s mind sank. Although his power was higher than that of the Phoenix''s, the power of deduction was quite different from that of the Phoenix''s. There were tens of millions of changes in the huangquan ban. Moreover, the more complicated it was, the more complicated it was. He only pushed 36000 changes in a month. In this way, it would take more than 20 years to go out.


    Complaining and hesitating are useless. The devil''s body sinks down again and begins to deduce the mystery of the forbidden world. How about twenty years? He will wait!


    There is no time in the yellow spring. In the blocked world, the shadow of black clothes and black hair is silent. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be months.


    In Zhongzhou, the situation changed. Taibai mansion and several great religions were born one after another. The world was brilliant. All religions in the world no longer chose to avoid the world and reappear in the world.


    With the return of the gods and the end of evil, every great religion believes that the golden age will come after the chaos, and the world will return to its peak. The great religions in the world will fight for a share.


    Magic wheel overseas, void rolling, a body floating in the white fog figure appears, looking at the distance, eyes flashed a complex color.


    Half a year has come, even if it wants to kill him, there is no chance.


    There is no nostalgia in the world. After finishing the last thing, it will return to the original place.


    In the East Chamber of the Zhao family, Zhiming once lived in a room. A girl in purple pushed the door into the room. Her cold face could no longer see a trace of the past. After the fusion of the soul and power of the nine zuns of the Zhao family, the tassels of the Zhao family could never go back to the beginning.


    The candle was beating, illuminating every corner of the room. Zhao Liusu sat at the table all night without moving.


    The ghost prisoner, the orchid in the prison has disappeared, only the dried up blood quietly tells the desolation of this human tragedy.


    The world is warm and cold, always let a person helpless, want to go can''t go, want to stay but can''t stay.


    At the foot of the mountain, most of the tower of suppressing and locking demons has been completed. Bodhisattva looks at the direction of the magic wheel sea and sighs in his heart. The demons have left. Is this tower still useful?


    Outside the mountain, over Qingxi lake, dark clouds are rolling, and rainy days are coming. On Qingxi bridge, a woman in blue and white comes with an umbrella. Looking at the most beautiful scenery in the world, her eyes are nostalgic, so clear.


    With a roar, it rained heavily at the foot of the mountain, and the beautiful shadow on the bridge left. In the ancient temple, the void rolled, and the demon appeared. His palm fell like a mountain, and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    As soon as Bodhi''s heart and mind coagulates, he raises the beads in his hand, holds the Buddha yuan in his hand, and slams to meet him.


    With a dramatic shock, the ancient temple shakes and thousands of Buddhas rise, separating the square from the outside world.


    "Amitabha"


    there are no other words. The war between Buddha and demon in the rain is not only a blessing and hatred, but also the fate of the coexistence of good and evil.


    In the rain, Bai Jiao''s fighting power reaches its peak. He waves his hand and holds his sword. The rain converges and turns into a training to cover the sky. It is coiled around him like a real dragon. It is like a real dragon in the world.


    Bodhi''s Dharma finger twists, the Buddha''s beads enter the air, and the swastika Dharma seal spirals sharply, which immediately presses down from the sky to lock the demon body.


    "Waterfall"


    Bai Jiao raised his hand, followed his words, and the rain turned into a towering waterfall, blocking the Buddha beads falling from the sky.


    The most terrifying supreme in the world gives full play to it. In the Golden Buddha Temple, the storm is turbulent, the water is surging, and the golden light is shining. Although the cultivation of Bodhi is better, the Baijiao in the rain gets the heaven time bonus, and its combat power increases sharply, so it can compete with the strongest Buddha in the world.


    When the wind and rain stopped, the war ended, and the Golden Buddha Temple was calm again. Only within a hundred feet of the Zhenyao tower, the damaged land showed the intensity of the battle.


    Half a year later, the magic body broke several prohibitions again. However, the road to huangquan is hard, and there is still a long way to go.


    The sleeping Phoenix never wakes up, even without the slightest sign of awakening.


    East China, the imperial city of summer, a group of figures kneel to welcome each other, to welcome the return of legend.


    Before all the ministers, Xia chijing, who had grown up, was handsome and extraordinary. He looked like his father. He just had a smile in his eyes. The black water made people think of a young man.


    After years of cultivation, the Millennium immortal Daxia gradually restored its former prosperity. The three most powerful imperial dynasties in China, BEIMENG, Daxia and ManChao, tacitly chose to maintain this hard won peace, and there was no large-scale war.Half a day later, in front of changsun''s tomb, the legend stood in silence, standing for several days and nights.


    No one dares to disturb, even Xia Chi. Maybe only the Hou who left can say a few words to this legendary figure of Xia.


    Ten years of time, changed too much, the eldest grandson left, took away the last tears, the man has tears do not flick, because not to sad place.


    Years of ruthless, who can not resist the fate of reincarnation, as strong as Zhiming, as strong as the summer legend, still can not change this fact.


    At the end of the year, Xia Xinyu comes. As in the past, she comes to visit her mother''s tomb on time year after year. Ten years later, the former Princess Xia Jiu has become more and more beautiful. Her beautiful face makes any description pale.


    In the past, when the eldest grandson was given a marriage, they both disagreed. Whether they were young or not, or before their fate, if they missed it, they would miss it forever.


    "Uncle Huang"


    Xia Xinyu first saluted the legend in front of the tomb, then immediately got up and went to the tomb to carefully clean up the dust on the tomb.


    "Xinyu, do you regret it?"


    Prince Yan opened his mouth and asked calmly.


    "No regrets"


    Xia Xinyu whispered.


    Prince Yan nodded, did not ask, predestined or not, can not force, the right person, did not meet in the right time, he can not change anything.


    When Princess ManChao came back from ten years ago, the whole palace was shocked. When Prince ManChao, who became king three years ago, heard the reward, he suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, threw down ManChao Wenwu in the main hall and went out to meet him.


    In front of the palace, the pretty girl is as clean as ten years ago.


    The newly appointed guard has never seen the princess. What he says is that he will not let the little girl in. He can see that the older guards are sweating.


    "Commander, this is really Princess aman. We can''t pass any more. When the king comes, we''ll all have to eat and go," one guard advised.


    "No, no one can go in without the pass money order or the king''s instructions." the Guard commander was a dead brain and refused without hesitation.


    "Square skull" a man pouted and said.


    The little girl was kind-hearted. Although she could beat all the people in front of her, she still stood in front of the palace and waited. She knew that father and brother Wang should be coming soon.


    Sure enough, before waiting for half a moment, a figure came quickly. Seeing the Guard commander who was standing in front of aman, without saying a word, Tieqing kicked him out.


    "Brother Wang" aman saw the visitor, his small face showed a happy smile and called.


    "Ah man, you''re back. You want to die for brother Wang"


    Prince man''s face turned sharply and became very excited. He stepped forward and was about to take a good look when he was kicked out by one foot.


    "Go away, don''t block your Laozi''s position"


    in the voice, a majestic figure appeared. After kicking his son, his face also changed rapidly, and he was too excited to speak.


    "Father"


    aman called out, and his smile became more and more bright.


    "Just come back, just come back"


    manwang came forward and held his daughter tightly in his arms. There was an imperceptible tear in his eyes. Once upon a time, he really thought he would never see this baby daughter again.


    On one side, Prince man and the leader of the Imperial Guard got up in a mess, and they did not dare to breathe.


    The prince of man was not equal to his father. He sent his anger to the leader of the Imperial Guard and said, "give me a long look in the future. In the palace, the princess can go wherever she wants. If you dare to stop her, the king will take your skin off"


    "yes" the leader of the Imperial Guard bowed his head.


    "No swearing." ah man turned his head and said unhappily.


    "No swearing"


    when Prince man heard the words, the tiger body was shocked, and his angry face suddenly became full of smiles.


    Aman came over and patted the head of the leader of the Imperial Army on his knees. He whispered, "square skull?"


    The leader of the imperial army was full of fog and could not understand what he meant.


    Manwang didn''t understand it, but you don''t need to ask, you know that stinky boy taught her baby daughter.


    Princess other courtyard, red candle excitedly stood in front of other courtyard, waiting for the princess to come back.


    Ten years later, Hongzhu didn''t choose to go out of the palace to get married. She stayed in other courtyard and waited day after day.


    In ten years, even manwang, who had never been very considerate, had come to inquire about Hongzhu''s mind in person, and even made an exception to promise that Hongzhu could choose a husband at will. But in the end, Hongzhu politely refused.


    When the setting sun was about to set, in front of the other courtyard, a man in green clothes came. Red candle saw that, he walked forward excitedly and knelt down.


    "Red candle has seen the princess"


    "said, no longer kneel"


    aman pulled up the red candle and said crisply.


    "Well, it''s the maidservant who forgot and won''t kneel in the future."Red candle wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and tried to smile on her beautiful face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Man palace, Princess other courtyard, red candle standing quietly in front of the dresser, dress for the princess.


    The face in the mirror is as charming and moving as it was ten years ago.


    Man Chao''s most beautiful pearl, clean and clean, so dazzling, people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    "Princess, have you seen him?" Red candle asked softly.


    "No"


    aman shook his head and said, "I couldn''t find him for a long time. I was homesick, so I came back first"


    red candle showed a smile on her face and said, "the princess and Zhiming Hou are connected and will meet again sooner or later"


    "en"


    aman nodded her head with her strength, and she thought the same way.


    The magic wheel sea, in the middle of the yellow spring prohibition, is one month later, and the trapped Zhiming demon body has undergone another 36000 changes. For more than half a year, he has been forced to become a ban master who knows nothing about prohibition.


    However, the level of the huangquan ban is too high. With tens of millions of changes, there is no time for decades. If you want to break the ban, you will undoubtedly be a fool.


    The Phoenix body, the master of wisdom, has fallen asleep. Although the magic body is more powerful, it is useless to fight in the face of endless changes.


    Trapped demons in the yellow spring, the more they are broken, the more difficult it is for human beings to reach. The more difficult it is for gods and ghosts to be forbidden by heaven.


    Every time the prohibition is broken, you will feel more and more amazing changes in the prohibition. Although you are more and more accomplished in the prohibition, the speed of evolution is difficult to advance.


    Another four months later, a year is about to pass. Suddenly, in the forbidden space, the Phoenix Fire rises. In the sound of the Phoenix, the red light converges, and a figure in red appears next to the devil.


    "Your origin has not been restored. If you wake up forcibly, you will be hurt and hurt more." the devil calms down.


    "It''s OK, but it can hold"


    the Phoenix body gazed at the constantly changing space and slowly said, "the divine prohibition of the yellow spring"


    "is there a way to break it?" asked the demon body.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible," Feng replied.


    "How long will it take?" the devil turned back and said.


    "Ten months" Phoenix body should be way.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "people in the world need a hundred years, and I need twenty years"


    "high understanding is also one of my advantages"


    with a faint smile, the Phoenix stepped forward and raised its right hand. Suddenly, the Phoenix Fire diffused rapidly in the Forbidden Space and filled every corner.


    Seeing this, the devil no longer wasted time. At the beginning of the journey, he inserted his red drill into the ground and immediately sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    It''s more appropriate for Feng Shen to break the ban.


    In the yellow spring, the red clothes wave, the Phoenix Fire burns the sky, and all the prohibitions are broken quickly. In the calm eyes, the stars fly away, and the changes of each prohibition are recorded.


    The next moment, the forbidden system is restored and restored as before.


    However, after breaking the ban again, it''s hard to stop Feng''s steps. Between turning her palms, she burst into pieces.


    There is no doubt that Shenzhou''s wise men are the first to listen to the moon, then to know the destiny, and finally to all the people in the world.


    The existence of the northern Mongolian military strategists was not allowed by heaven. They were born with seven unique characteristics and lived for less than 25 years.


    After two generations, Zhiming is a little inferior, but still much higher than the rest of the world.


    Ten months is not a short time, but compared with a hundred years of human life, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    In the divine forbidden space, Phoenix tries her best to break the forbidden system. In the world, fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Although it is difficult to break the forbidden system in the yellow spring, it is not as dangerous as the forbidden system in heaven and earth, such as the forbidden system of time and killing immortals. When she breaks the forbidden system, she tries her best to keep in mind every change of the forbidden system, and her understanding of the forbidden system also advances by leaps and bounds.


    Heaven and earth give each other a chance that is hard to meet in a hundred years. It''s hard to find a way out of huangquan. If you know your destiny to go through it once, you are not allowed to fall down in the same place for a second time.


    Ten months later, the heaven and earth rumbled and trembled, and the divine forbidden space quickly disintegrated. The devil opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the collapsed space around him, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s only ten months. It''s really successful.


    "Demon body, the rest of the way is up to you"


    in order to break the God''s ban, the Phoenix body, which barely lasted for ten months, dissipated and re integrated into the demon body.


    Although the concept of double body is different, but it involves the matter of ghost girl, all the enmity can be temporarily suppressed.


    The forbidden world of the yellow spring dissipates, and the evil body goes out and continues to move forward step by step.


    It''s difficult for Feng Shen to find a way to wake up the ghost girl. The appearance of killing the body was not in the plan, but now it has become the main combat power.


    Through the road of the yellow spring, before the demon body, countless potholes appear, black soil, dark sky, silent and gloomy.


    "Well"


    after walking for a long time, the devil suddenly stopped and looked at a grave in the distance with a slight frown.


    The tombstone in front of the grave has been eroded by time, and the words on it can''t be seen clearly. However, in this human Jedi, there is a big grave, which means that someone has been here or lived here a long time ago.The devil''s eyes were fixed. He thought for a moment and went on.


    Surprisingly, not long after I left, there were more and more tombs in front of me, one by one, which seemed to be at least ten thousand years old, and the tombstones had been almost ashed by corrosion.


    The devil''s body looks more and more dignified. What is this place?


    After another hundred miles, the scene changed again. Thousands of charms were hung on the crisscross ropes. However, after a long time, the aura of the charms had dissipated, and the touch was gone.


    A thousand paces later, in the dim distance, a huge underground stone palace appeared. The stone gate was closed, and it had not been opened for tens of thousands of years.


    The devil stepped forward, opened the stone gate with his palms turned, and watched carefully.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. The stone Palace door opened, and it was also full of charms. However, the charms here are still spiritual and immortal after tens of thousands of years.


    Static, or static, static people panic, eternal silence, heaven and earth here, as if lost years.


    At the next moment, the whole stone palace vibrated violently. A terrible breath of creeping heaven and earth quickly awakened. Thousands of charms suddenly came into full play, and the taboo of recovery in the town existed.


    "The devil


    Kill a body in the heart sink, the evil wheel sea unexpectedly still suppresses such horrible evil.


    It seems that the arrival of someone is sensed. Under the stone palace, the vibration is more and more intense, and the magic atmosphere surges out, sweeping the world.


    All of a sudden, the void changes. There is endless space between them. The two demons look at each other. One is in the void, the other is as tall as a hundred feet, but only half of the body. The lower body is broken and disappeared.


    "Young generation, we have been waiting for you for a long time," the troll said.


    "Who are you?" Zhiming asked with a dignified look.


    "My name, xuanluo," the troll said slowly.


    The unheard of name, Zhiming heart guard, above the five domains, there is no such existence, although the supreme realm can also condense the Dharma body, which is the devil in front of us, obviously not as simple as the Dharma body.


    "You''re not from the five realms," Zhiming said.


    "I come from Tianwaitian in your mouth, and I''m not from the five regions," xuanluo replied.


    "With your ability, why are you suppressed here?" Zhiming continued.


    "A long time ago, I didn''t investigate for a moment, but I was attacked by some people who claimed to be righteous, so I was trapped here. Young generation, I know you have a lot of hesitation, but as long as you are willing to help me out, I will promise you a request, any request!" Xuanluo promised.


    "Whatever you want?" Zhiming demon''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Whatever you want!" Xuanluo answered.


    "I want to resurrect a man," he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Xuanluo nodded and answered.


    "How can I help you?" he asked.


    "In the depth of the stone palace, there is a seal on my other half of the body. The spell is a little weak. You just need to destroy the above spell, and I will have a way to recover my real body and break the seal," xuanluo said, pressing the throb in his heart.


    Zhiming nodded and said, "I hope you will remember your promise when you come out"


    "demons are the most creditable race"


    xuanluo replied that the changing space will be restored to the original at the next moment, and only the brilliance of countless Charms can be seen in the dim stone palace.


    The devil stepped forward and looked at the countless Charms hanging high in the stone palace. The light in his eyes kept flashing. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The stone palace was very big. After half a quarter of an hour, I finally saw the other half of xuanluo''s body that was sealed.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the troll''s half body has been petrified. A series of charms help the half body''s evil Qi to prevent it from overflowing.


    Zhiming stepped forward, raised his hand and touched the petrified xuanluo''s half body. At this time, all the charms gathered in the sky, and an illusory shadow appeared in the stone palace.


    The extremely old man''s whole body and soul has almost disappeared. However, the extraordinary fluctuation of his soul power can still see how powerful he was. Perhaps, he has surpassed the human supremacy like master.


    "Young man, do you really want to save the devil?" The old man opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you" let the devil go and calm down.


    "Now that you have come here, you should see thousands of tombs outside the stone palace. You know, the weakest of the people in those tombs were above the half respect when they were alive. At that time, in order to seal this demon, the strong of the five regions were almost dead and wounded. Finally, they managed to seal this demon with the help of the power of the Dragon burial Jedi." the old man said solemnly.


    "What''s this to do with me?" he said.


    "This demon is a murderer. Once he breaks the seal, he will surely bring disaster to the world again. At that time, there will be no one to stop him. Young man, xuanluo''s promise is not credible. Please think twice!" The old man said solemnly.


    "I don''t care about the rise and fall of the world, and I don''t have any conflict of interest with this demon. On the contrary, you should have laid the Forbidden City of the yellow spring a hundred miles away. Speaking of it, you and I really have gratitude and resentment," the demon said coldly."The prohibition of the yellow spring God is really my cloth. In order to prevent someone from entering the stone palace and rescuing the devil, I have to make this bad policy. I''m sorry," the old man said with a sigh.


    "Let''s not talk about this matter for the moment. I just want to ask if you can bring the dead back to life with your power before you live," Zhiming said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible"


    the old man shook his head and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    After hearing the words, he turned around and looked at xuanluo''s half body, turned his palm and opened the seal.


    "Can''t"


    the old man couldn''t stop him. He only heard a loud noise. On the half of xuanluo''s body sealed with stone, the charms broke one by one, turned into starlight and disappeared.


    "Providence"


    with a deep sigh, the old man''s soul power has reached its limit, scattered and vanishing.


    At this moment, the sound of Fengming, the appearance of Hongyi, the sword point Huiyuan, barely settled the old man''s gradually scattered soul.


    "The art of integration and double transformation" the old man''s figure is slowly dissipating. Looking at the young man in red in front of him, he is surprised.


    "Master, is there an immortal in the magic wheel sea?" Ning Chen urgent voice way.


    "The temple of immortals is eternal, but I don''t know if there are immortals," the old man said.


    "Can there be a way to enter" eyes, the former soul body more and more weak, rather Chen anxious asked.


    "It''s hard to find the trace of the immortal temple, because it''s predestined or not. Everything can''t be forced. Young people, remember that you can''t let xuanluo be born, otherwise, the five realms will be over"


    in the sound of words, the old man''s figure disappears, turns into a star and disappears between heaven and earth.


    In front of the half body of the petrified xuanmo, the seals are broken one by one. The whole body is full of breath, and all the Gongti are open.


    "Evil body, what are you thinking on earth?" Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Save ghost girl" demon body cold voice way.


    "You believe him?" Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, ask a way.


    "I am also a devil. Do you think I will trust a devil? Devil, the most untrustworthy race in the world, the first one to save him is us. "The devil sneered and slapped his hand on the petrified half of his body, breaking up part of the seal again.


    "What are you going to do?" Ning Chen frowned and asked.


    "It''s hard to find the immortal hall. Instead of placing the hope on the illusory immortal, it''s better to try it with your own strength. Xuanluo is supreme. No matter whether his words are true or false, I can verify it when I integrate his strength," said the devil coldly.


    Ning Chen is silent. If the demon body really integrates xuanluo''s power, it means that he can no longer check and balance him. Once the demon body is evil, he will be totally helpless.


    "How to help me, or stop me, depends on your choice." the demon body no longer says much, and one palm and one palm is printed on xuanluo''s petrified half of the body, shaking open the seal.


    Ning Chen Mou son in the light China continuously beat, eventually didn''t come forward to stop.


    With a bang, the last palm fell, the stone skin of the troll''s half body cracked, and the monstrous spirit burst out. It was as thick as the ocean, which was frightening.


    As soon as the devil''s body looks frozen, his million killing activities are all released, annihilating the ocean, and constantly devouring xuanluo''s power.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Below the stone palace, a roar came out, and xuanluo, who was sealed, was not aware of it. He was furious.


    "You don''t keep your word!" Xuanluo roared.


    "When did I say that I would let you out?" the demon body said coldly while swallowing the power of the former.


    "Don''t you want to revive the man you''re talking about?" Xuanluo is making the last struggle, angry way.


    "The devil, will never be a trustworthy race. I am also a devil. Do you think I will believe your promise? Even if you really have this ability, when I devour your power, I can also revive her, "said the devil.


    "Very good"


    xuanluo was very angry and roared in a deep voice, "boy, remember what you''ve done today. Originally, you wanted to live a few more days, but you didn''t know how to die. One day when I go out here, I''ll surely ruin you and make you immortal"


    "let''s talk about it when you can come out," the devil snorted coldly.


    Inside the stone palace, there are more and more cracks on the petrified half of the body. However, the devil''s spirit, which is as heavy as the ocean, has not overflowed, and has been devoured by the killing industry all over the sky.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, there was a dull hum, too much evil Qi into the body, the body could not bear it, and it suddenly faltered under its feet.


    Ning Chen sees this, one step forward, Feng Yuan penetrates, at the same time, the left hand turns complex imprint, one after another hit into the devil''s body.


    "Forbidden in the yellow spring!"


    The demon body perceives the prohibition that is sealed into the body, and sinks into a deep voice.


    "I don''t know enough about the prohibition of the yellow spring. I can''t help you much. These prohibitions can help you temporarily seal too much evil Qi in your body. Whether you can integrate these forces before the prohibition is broken depends on your nature." Ning Chenning said.


    Thank you very much.


    "Between you and me, the word Xie is useless. As long as you can save the ghost girl, you have to try any way." Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Even if I get these forces, I may destroy the world?" The evil body cold hums a way.


    "If there is such a day, all crimes, you and I bear together" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "At last once, let me appreciate you a little bit," said the devil lightly.


    "Less gossip, concentrate on integrating these forces"


    Ning Chen said, turning his left hand more and more quickly, streams of light into the devil''s body, and the yellow spring God forbids it, forcibly sealing the excess evil Qi.The evil spirit is endless. Day by day, the two bodies share the same heart. They refine the half body power of the demons outside the sky a little bit. They let the stone palace roar to the sky without shaking half a cent.


    "Stupid human, you can''t save her, no one can save her, want to reverse life and death, fool dream" in the stone palace, xuanluo reluctantly roared, reverberated for several days.


    If they can''t hear it, they will continue to devour the magic in the crack. They will kill Ye as a guide. God forbids them to make weapons and seal the devil in their bodies.


    For ten whole days and nights, xuanluo''s half body strength was finally exhausted. Exhausted, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was about to collapse.


    "Drink"


    the demon body stabilizes the body, and the palm coagulates Yuan Li, penetrates into Feng''s body to help him suppress the injury that broke out again.


    The world is hard and unpredictable. They can''t move forward. They have to support each other and try their best to go on.


    "I need the help of the charm here to suppress the evil Qi in my body. I may not be able to go out for a long time. It''s up to you to look for the immortal hall." half a quarter of an hour later, the devil stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "En, be careful xuanluo" Ning Chen reminds a way.


    Any seal can''t resist the erosion of time. He can clearly feel that the charm in the stone palace is weakening.


    The evil body nodded and said nothing more. Panxi sat down and integrated the evil Qi in his body.


    Ning Chen finally looked at the stone palace and immediately turned to walk toward the outside.


    Ten days of stay, delay for a long time, magic body can no longer move forward, Phoenix body alone walk away, once again set foot on the road to find the immortal, this life, not for immortality, not for immortality, just hope to see her return from reincarnation.


    The magic wheel sea is a dark world forever. Red clothes walk alone, burying dragons and trapping demons. The power and magic consume each other. The closer to the stone palace, the safer it is.


    However, in order to find the immortal hall, Ning Chen finally left the stone palace around, gradually away.


    He didn''t know whether it was predestined or not. But he knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would never see the temple.


    The luckiest thing in the world, efforts will be rewarded, such things are not many, if in front of us, how can we not cherish.


    In the deepest part of the devil''s wheel sea, the Phoenix appears and goes out in red. Influenced by the forbidden area''s different forces, he knows his fate and is full of Phoenix yuan, which costs a lot of money. The Dragon burial Jedi, who are struggling, are pressing people''s lives step by step.


    Look up, boundless dark, quiet and cold world, a trace of life can not be seen.


    "Ding"


    all of a sudden, a strange fairy music came, petals floating out of the air, colorful, emitting a faint divine light. The next moment, a golden fairy sedan appeared, from which an extremely terrible wave came. Where it passed, the emptiness cracked, mysterious and terrifying, it seemed to come from ancient times and drive to the unknown distance.


    On Xianjiao, there are a lot of mysterious runes. In front of them, the three Zun dragon corpse opens the way. The body is like iron, and the black light is shining. It''s immortal. All the way south, accompanied by the sound of the road, the sun is shining, and the sound of the immortal is faint. It''s like an immortal traveling. However, in the immortal sedan chair, it''s invisible to the naked eye, even if it''s opened.


    "Immortal corpse Tour"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, he quickly returned to his senses, stepped on his feet and rushed to catch up.


    It is said that outside the immortal hall, there are immortal corpses cruising, riding in the immortal sedan chair, three dragons opening the way, and the way of heaven harmonizing. They are extremely powerful and almost invincible. Even if they are the highest in the world, they should avoid their sharp edges.


    Just at this time, the immortal corpse paraded across the road. In the wind, a group of Yin soldiers passed by. At the head, two headless Yin riders were holding the battle spear. The breath was very terrible, and they were infinitely close to the supreme in the world.


    The immortal corpse parade is almost mythical, which can''t be proved by the world. The passage of the Yin soldiers is also full of strange things. There is an almost supreme Yin riding in the open road. Now the two collide. Ning Chen steps to avoid them immediately, but doesn''t want to get close to them.


    A moment later, a terrible scene happened. The immortal sedan car went southward without stopping. A dragon corpse emerged and swept through the body. A large dark space collapsed. In a twinkling of an eye, the two Yin cavalry disappeared without any fighting back. In the rear, three thousand Yin soldiers also did not escape the fate of scattered form. The Dragon corpse breathed, the heavenly power fell, and instantly disappeared.


    Those who get in the way disappear. Before the Dragon corpse returns to the fairy sedan, he opens the way silently and continues to go away.


    Ning Chen is shocked in the heart and follows the rear cautiously, heading south together.


    The immortal sound is sweet and washes people''s heart. Where the divine light falls from the sedan chair, the Dragon burial power is pressed down and hard to erode.


    In the boundless darkness, the immortal sedan chair is in front and the destiny is in the back. I don''t know how many miles I''ve gone. It''s endless. It seems that I will go on forever.


    The power of the Jedi is more and more heavy, and the power of the dragon''s corpse is vividly in my mind. Ning Chen dare not get too close. However, the power of the Jedi is hard to stop, and the consumption of Feng Yuan is faster and faster, and gradually exhausted.


    The function of Fu for life is only once. It''s better to use it here than to die. Ning Chen''s eyes sank down, gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.


    The red light flashed by as he stepped forward. He came to the side of the fairy sedan. He was just about to get closer, but he felt a huge force coming, and was immediately shocked out.


    "Poof"


    seeing the blood and the dust, Ning Chen took two steps to stabilize his body, looked at the fairy sedan that continued to drive in front of him, and continued to catch up with him.Won''t you die? That''s enough!


    At the next moment, red clothes flit by, resisting the repulsive force from the immortal sedan chair, grabbing the iron rope between the Dragon corpse and the immortal sedan chair, just like flying a kite, following the immortal corpse on a cruise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In the depths of the magic wheel sea, the immortal corpse cruises all the way to the south. On the immortal sedan chair, colorful lights fall down, suppressing the rising power of the Jedi.


    After sanzun''s corpse, the iron rope sways and the red clothes flutter. I don''t know how long it has been.


    Ten miles, hundred miles, or thousands of miles, Ning Chen has been unable to measure, but he is very clear that the magic wheel has done, they have been southbound, according to the truth should have been out of the magic wheel sea.


    However, this is not the case. The immortal corpse is still cruising in the dark, as if it will never come to an end.


    Just when Ning Chen suspected that the immortal sedan chair would go on forever, a broken stone gate appeared on the dim road ahead. It was simple and simple, but it was missing a lot.


    "Longmen"


    when the stone gate came into view, Ning Chen frowned slightly and said.


    It is said that if you leap over the dragon''s gate, you will become a real immortal. Unexpectedly, you can see a similar stone gate here.


    The fairy sedan car approaches. Suddenly, Ning Chen''s face changes again. His eyes look at the three ancient seal characters on the stone gate. He is shocked.


    "Nantianmen!"


    The three big characters carved in the ancient seal style condense the breath of endless years. Far away, you can feel the pressure of vicissitudes.


    Ning Chen''s expression is more and more dignified. Is it true that there are immortals in the world?


    Cruise back, drive through the Nantianmen, no stop, continue to go.


    As soon as you enter the gate of heaven, the power of burying the Dragon suddenly disappears. Without the power of restriction, the repulsive power of the upper row of the fairy sedan suddenly increases, and suddenly the former is shaken out again.


    Ning Chen staggers a few steps, stops the body shape, wants to catch up again, but sees the front void scroll, the fairy sedan car drives in, disappears.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen''s concentration, body''s flowing light, rushes into it at top speed.


    Space conversion, environment in the environment, the scene suddenly changed, desolate and quiet world, dark cold, stars all over the sky, shining with eternal glory.


    Fairy sedan has disappeared, Ning Chen stops, looking at this strange world, mood gradually confused.


    This place is not the devil''s wheel sea, or an alien place like quadrupole.


    The cold wind blowing across the four fields, the different world, vast and vast, can not see the illusory and real.


    When Ning Chen was walking, the Phoenix was singing in bursts. The huge Phoenix shadow behind him showed up. Immediately, the red clothes scattered and turned into the Phoenix shadow. In an instant, the Phoenix came into the world and spread its wings into nine days.


    Nine high sky, more than ten thousand feet, Phoenix into the sky, a glimpse of the sky.


    However, the sky is endless, and the bound of heaven and earth is stronger and stronger as the sky goes up, and the Phoenix wings are more and more difficult.


    Phoenix shape, red out, looking at the sky, a wave of the hand, Yama this world, a sword wave cut, sword into the sky.


    The sword broke through the storm and surged out. The endless world finally showed the extreme of heaven. With a bang, the heaven and earth shook, and the sword fell apart and disappeared.


    Sure enough, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, and it was really the unreal world with the quadrupole.


    The unsolved mysteries of the past reappear today. Ning Chen returns to the earth again. He is more and more puzzled in his heart. Once or again, he can explain them with miracles. Now he reappears again, which is incredible.


    Human beings can''t create anything out of thin air. It''s better than the supremacy of human beings, and it can''t open up a world similar to the real world. This is the realm of God. No matter from ancient times to the present, maybe only the seven absolute gods can do it.


    The underworld was born to be a God, which was not cultivated by human beings. There are exact records in this book. If there are miracles in heaven and earth, the underworld is the most unimaginable existence.


    The only explanation that makes sense is that there are really immortals in the world, at least once.


    Think of here, rather Chen force the mood in the heart, the footstep a Lin, quickly far away.


    No matter what the fact is, since the immortal corpse parade will be here, it shows that this world is unusual. Perhaps, the truth will appear soon.


    The vast world is broken, and turbulence can be seen everywhere. It is just like a big world. It has a vast territory. After several hours, it still has no end.


    All of a sudden, a finger of Ling rowed, silent, forced.


    Crisis hit, ningchen heart a shock, subconsciously avoid, but smell a stab, shoulder clothes crack, several hair fall to the ground.


    Keng, a touch of light once again across, shining eyes, cold and merciless, murderous.


    Ning Chen wields the sword, although the body moves, the king of hell greets to point to the front, with a clang sound, shaking the woman in front of him.


    She has a feminine face and strange clothes. She has never seen anything before. Her breath is as strong as a stove. Obviously, she is not the Supreme Master of all religions.


    "People in the world, suffer death"


    women''s body moves again, and their strange body movements are unpredictable. Their fingertips are like poisonous snakes spitting out messages, and they can''t be prevented. They are better than knowing their fate, so they are constrained for a while.


    "What a strange martial art"


    in the fierce attack, Ning Chen frowned, stepped on the streamer, and his figure was like a phantom, avoiding wave after wave of attacks.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind"


    refers to the sword touching each other, two people retreat together, peeping at the moment gap, Ning Chen moves the sword, steps and sweeps the body, one body turns into a thousand, after a moment, condenses into one, a sword passes, and the king of hell demands his life."Er"


    a sword runs through the body, several steps forward and backward, scattered blood, red earth, the woman''s left hand holding the blade, the other hand, turning fingers into palms, slamming out.


    Ning Chen left hand double finger and sword, sword finger broken palm force, Yihong see blood, and then dust.


    "Who are you! How to get here "


    Ning Chen reached out and clasped the woman''s white neck and said in a cold voice.


    "Shameless people in the world, let''s enter the yellow spring together"


    there is a trace of madness in the eyes of the woman, and her whole body is in a frenzy. She rushes into the sea of Qi. At the next moment, an earth shaking self explosion rings out, and ten li earth collapses and falls for several feet.


    In the sand waves, the red clothes appeared outside the aftershock of the explosion. Looking at the huge pit in front of him, he frowned. He was really crazy.


    If you listen to his words, you should not be from the five realms. Like xuanluo, you also come from the outer heaven.


    More and more questions flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. He knew that the five realms were not the only heaven and earth. Now it seems that there are also practitioners in the heaven and outside the heaven.


    It''s shocking that the magic wheel sea has such a secret.


    For thousands of years, there has been no rumor about heaven outside the five realms, indicating that this realm and the five realms can not communicate directly.


    However, xuanluo and the woman in the stone palace just appeared here, which means that the two worlds are not absolutely isolated.


    He didn''t know why the woman had such a strong hatred for people in the community, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    What made him care most was, where was this place, behind the Nantianmen gate, could it have been the fairyland? If so, why is it so broken and where is the immortal?


    Heavy fog, obscured the truth, people can''t see clearly, Ning Chen carefully walk in the vast earth, looking for the trace of the immortal.


    Several days and nights, the sun rises and sets, the vast and desolate land, no longer see any vitality.


    On the eleventh day, when the cold moon was rising, the Phoenix stopped suddenly. Looking at the rolling void in front of her, her eyes showed a dignified color.


    At the moment of crisis, it retreated step by step, but when a huge ancient chariot drove out, the dark light fell and the space collapsed.


    On top of the chariot, a young man in colorful clothes stood still, with lofty eyes and extraordinary temperament.


    "The top half"


    Ning Chen, a powerful young man, has almost entered the supreme realm.


    "People in the world? Good luck "


    the young man bent his mouth slightly and patted the chariot. However, in the rising of the divine light, a green sword appeared. As soon as the sword came out, the sky and the earth sank, and the void shook violently.


    Ning Chen look a cold, return really endless?


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Ning Chen, who is not very good at talking to people around him. When he holds his hand, the king of hell falls out of thin air, and the purple light is transpiration, shining in the night sky.


    "Oh? The sword is good, I want it "


    the young man smiles faintly, his figure flashes by, and Qingdian cuts it.


    With a bang, the tips of the swords collided with each other, the thunder light and the sword Qi swayed around, and the powerful air waves swung away again and again, raising thousands of feet of crazy sand.


    The cold moon is shining high, and there are many enmities under the moon. The two swords that start the war meet with each other, silent as snow. The green power on the sword is surging, and the fierce and unparalleled attack is the first to show the peak.


    On the other hand, although the foundation of knowing one''s destiny is not as good as that of knowing one''s destiny, with one sword in hand, no one in the world can make a decision. The sword on the top of the peak just smoothes out the gap between the two.


    "Not bad"


    seeing the opponent''s fighting power is extraordinary, the sword edge in his hand turns, the true Yuanji in his body turns and excites, and Qingdian Guanghua rushes to the sky. Suddenly, the broken world can''t inherit the extreme power of the sword and collapses one by one.


    Ning Chen sees this, the body moves, extremely fast in a flash, fast to the limit of the streamer, the demon sword appears, the sword points, break to the former move gap.


    Suddenly, the swords collided with each other, the sand danced wildly, the magic sword took the life, and the palm received the light.


    Close combat, the crisis is more obvious, sword battle Qingdian, as fast as the battle of Jinghong, double pride each exhibition peak can do.


    The rumbling and trembling heaven and earth, there are constantly empty collapses, two people to avoid, sword edge again, is fast, or fast, fast people can''t catch.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or not when the battle is incandescent. The blade of the sword meets each other again, and the palm of Yuan shakes the light of the sword. Quietly, a touch of blood drips down the blade, silent as snow, and frowning slightly. Looking at the injured left hand, Zhen Yuan shakes and starts the battle.


    "You, name"


    "shouldn''t you report your name before asking someone else''s name?"


    Ning Chen wiped the blood of corner of mouth, cold voice way, foundation is insufficient, it is a troublesome thing really.


    "Lingxu, silent as snow"


    "Oh"


    after listening to this, Ning Chen nodded at random and said, "within the boundary, Baiyujing"


    silent as snow squinted and said, "I remember, I''ll stop here today and look forward to seeing you again at the moment of life and death"


    Fang Cai''s first World War, although he didn''t do his best, the young people in front of him obviously have reservations It''s hard to predict the outcome. If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. In this dangerous ancient immortal region, it''s not a fun thing to get seriously injured."At any time"


    Ning Chen was also worried and left with a sword.


    Looking at the figure of the former far away, as silent as snow, a flash of dazzling brilliance flashed in his eyes, immediately stepped on his feet, returned to the chariot, and went west.


    There is such a brilliant sword in the world. This trip is not empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The broken world, Ning Chen carrying a sword, alone, around, from time to time there is void collapse, let a person have to be more careful.


    After coming here, he had two fights for no reason. Although he didn''t get much information, he understood at least three things.


    The most obvious thing is that the people outside the sky are obviously hostile to the people in the circle.


    In addition, it should be much easier to get here from Tianwaitian.


    Finally, the most important thing is that since people from Tianwaitian also appear here, it shows that there are indeed things that people are eager to visit here.


    Perhaps, the legend of the temple of immortals is not just groundless.


    It''s a long way to find. It''s been another half a month. The strange world is becoming more and more unstable. There are more and more collapses in the space. It seems that it will collapse completely at any time.


    All of a sudden, far away, the wave of the war came. As far as my eyes could see, the sky and the earth broke apart one after another and spread all around.


    Ning Chen is attentive, and his figure rushes out, rushing to the place of war.


    Ten miles away, Ning Chen stops, conceals his breath and quietly looks at the battle in the distance.


    In the war, two men with long swords are besieging a woman in white. The woman''s body method is strange, and her fingers are strange and dazzling. Although she is defeated by one, she can always resolve the crisis at the critical moment.


    "Where is the enemy?"


    Ning Chen sees the martial arts of the woman, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, it is obvious that this woman and the crazy woman who attacked him before are from the same school.


    The two young men''s movements are extremely similar. They are at the peak of the three disasters. They work together, and even the half respected woman in white is struggling.


    Ning Chen watched the battle and watched their cooperation. He couldn''t help but marvel at the difficulty of retrograde cutting immortals. The gap between the two young men''s swordsmanship and tacit understanding is rare.


    Talent is something that is amazing sometimes.


    However, the influence of the foundation of merit and physique on the strength is much greater than imagined. These two young people should soon be able to realize it.


    "Taixu fighting method"


    in a moment, the woman in white turned her hand and forced her to open the sword in front of her body. Her slim hands moved in the vast real yuan. On the front of her fingers, bursts of black air gathered. Under the terrible pressure, the earth shook violently.


    "Extinction" refers to the extinction of the void, the roaring of the black streamer, and the fading of the sky and the earth.


    They wave their swords to resist each other. The two swords share the same source and flow together. They use each other''s blessing to turn them into a pure world sword light, breaking through the air.


    Suddenly, the two poles collided, but a waterfall of blood mist gushed, the woman''s chest, a sword through the body, blood stained dust.


    "Er"


    however, on the other side, the black light streamed into the body, and the two figures hummed together. After a moment, they staggered for several steps, looked up at the sky, vomited red, and fell straight down.


    Desolate battlefield, dust flying, unwilling to die of the war spirit, can no longer get up.


    "It''s a pity that they could have been stronger"


    in the distance, Ning Chen shook his head and sighed that the biggest barrier of retrograde cutting immortals is to break the moves, but they can''t break the power. These two young people are still inferior after all.


    "Poof"


    in the battlefield, the winner stands in awe, suddenly vomits out a mouthful of blood and stains yellow sand again.


    At this time, the red light flashed, and it was too fast for people to react. The eyes of the woman in white shrunk fiercely. As soon as she was about to take the hand, she saw the blood gushing, the fingers of the sword moving like a God, and the sword broke through the sea of Qi.


    "Er"


    the three successful bodies were broken, and the woman was staggering at her feet. However, the sword was not stopped, turning the sword into claws, and one of them caught the woman''s neck.


    "People within the boundary" the white woman''s face changed, and she became a Taoist.


    "Girl good vision, also please cooperate more, so as not to let me in a dilemma." Ning Chen right hand again tight three points, with a smile.


    "Despicable"


    the woman in white is unwilling to give in. Zhenyuan is going against the current and is about to explode like her predecessors. However, Zhenyuan, who had been abandoned before, is running around with blood rushing down each other. A dull hum rings and blood drops down.


    "You want to blow yourself up? It''s late "


    Ning Chen smiles coldly, turns his left hand over quickly, and marks penetrate into the body of the former. After the ban is lifted, he forcibly seals the rest of the women''s Gongti.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is what I ask you, the other is what I force you to search for. As for whether you will become an idiot because of searching for souls, I can''t guarantee that," Ning Chen said quietly.


    The woman''s face changed again and again. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of life.


    "What do you want to know?" the woman forced down the hatred in her heart and said in a deep voice.


    "The first question, what''s your name and where do you come from?" Ning Chen put the woman down, put a smile on her face and said.


    "Ling Xu, Jiang Li," the woman replied coldly.


    "Oh? Lingxu, it turns out that the girl is also from this place "


    a strange color flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes. It seems that lingxu is not the name of a sect."You have met other people from lingxu"


    Jiang Li asked with a deep look.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "does Miss Jiang know a person named Ji Ruxue?"


    Hearing the name, Jiang Li suddenly clenched his hands, clattered, and his hatred grew. He said, "even if he turns into ashes, I know him"


    Ning Chen heard the story, and he was interested in it. It''s good to know him, and it''s best to have a grudge.


    Two people under the moon, walking side by side, if not for the blood on the woman''s clothes, perhaps, no one can see that the two people before or life and death.


    Jiang Li revealed something about lingxu. Ning Chen just realized that lingxu was the name of the practice star, which was the place where Jiang Li and Ji Ruxue came.


    Tianwaitian is famous for its wide distribution of practice stars, among which lingxu is undoubtedly the best.


    As for the boundary, it is the name of the five realms, because heaven and earth are infinite, and there should be no distinction between them. However, a supreme existence has changed all this.


    Endless years ago, Pluto appeared in Tianwaitian, suppressed all the rebels, refined countless stars, created five realms, separated them from Tianwaitian by array, and formed today''s heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen hears speech, silence comes down, perhaps, he guesses why the underworld can make such move.


    Pluto is pure in nature and can''t tolerate any filthy things. He created five realms probably because he was disgusted with the disputes between human beings outside and in heaven, so he wanted to create a pure land to separate the filthy things in the world.


    It never occurred to me that the development of the five realms eventually disappoints the gods. The greed of human nature eventually breeds in the years, and continues to spread. After all, it arouses the anger of the gods, and comes twice to clean the filthy world with blood.


    "Another thing, how did Miss Jiang recognize me as a member of the community?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand ground to ask a way, the three people that he meets, all recognize his origin at a glance, really unusual.


    Jiang Li didn''t hide it, and said calmly, "everyone who comes to the immortal Kingdom has been baptized by Huaxian pool. You don''t have the smell of Huaxian pool, so you are not a person from Tianwaitian"


    "is this really the immortal kingdom? Where is the immortal hall? What are you here for? " Ning Chen Mou son one coagulates, ask a way.


    "It''s true that this is the immortal realm, but it has been destroyed countless years ago. As for the whereabouts of the immortal hall, no one knows. We''re here mainly to find a unique kind of original Tianyu in the immortal realm, which we call Xianyuan," Jiang Li replied one by one.


    "What''s the use?" Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, ask a way.


    "It''s no use now. However, the concentration of heaven and earth''s aura is not enough to meet the requirements of cultivation. You must have this kind of immortal source in order to continue to cultivate," says Jiang Liying.


    "Is that it?"


    Ning Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his right hand turned, and a piece of original jade appeared. His huge aura was very amazing.


    Ginger from see, heart a surprised, Xianyuan!


    "Where did you find it? How many? " Jiang Li is forced to palpitate and asks.


    "It''s just this piece I picked up on the road"


    Ning Chen replied casually, but he was shocked. It turns out that this thing is Xianyuan. He robbed a lot of it in Jingfeng tower at the beginning. He knew it was so precious that he should have snatched all the pieces left


    "It''s a pity"


    Jiang Li''s face flashed a look of disappointment. There are very few places in the immortal realm that can gather the immortal source, and it takes luck to encounter them. It''s not uncommon to find one on the road, but it''s too few.


    "Do you know where it is? Let''s fight together, three or seven points, "Ning Chen suggested.


    Now no one knows the trace of the temple. It''s useless to look for it aimlessly. It''s better to grab some useful things first.


    "May 5" Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "Four or six, no more," said Ning Chen.


    Jiang is not willing to let go of the May 5 plan.


    "Four six, if you don''t promise, I searched your soul is the same, when the time comes, you can''t get a piece of it," Ning Chen threatened.


    "Don''t do it again, you don''t know how to search souls at all"


    Jiang Li sneered. At first, she was careless, so she believed his words. After she regained her composure, the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. If he really knew how to search souls, why bother.


    Soft hearted? to have a tender heart for the fair sex? It''s obvious that young people don''t account for the same.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang is really smart and intelligent. Five five points is five five points. It''s a small matter," Ning Chen said with a gentle smile on her face.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would react so quickly. It''s really a mistake that she didn''t learn soul searching from her at the beginning.


    "About seven days from here, there is an abyss, in which there will be Xianyuan at intervals. However, many of the people who come to Xianyu this time should arrive there, and it''s not easy to get a share," Jiang Li said.


    "Will there be great consummation?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No, the immortal Kingdom has nearly collapsed, the bearing capacity is limited, and Da Yuanman is unable to enter," Jiang Liying said.Ning Chen nods, stops, the right hand turns, a blue Dan medicine appears, handed to the former in front.


    "What is it?" Ginger leaves Mou son to flash to put on a cold color, way.


    "Baihuadan, poison"


    Ning Chen said faintly, "if you take this medicine, I will untie the ban in your body. As for the antidote, I will give it to you when you leave"


    Ning Chen said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    In the world, there are few people Ning Chen trusts. Butterfly in the flower is definitely one of them. Similarly, for this younger martial brother, butterfly also cherishes it for fear that it will suffer a little loss.


    Baihuadan is indeed a poison, and it is also a very terrible poison. If you don''t accept the antidote in a month, you will die miserably.


    The butterfly in the flower is good at poison. At the beginning, the dark king suffered a great loss because of this. The hundred flower pills on Ning Chen''s body were given by the butterfly for a rainy day.


    Jiang Li looked at the pills in the former''s hand and hesitated for a moment. After all, he took them and took them.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. She will pay back this hatred ten times in the future.


    Ning Chen sees a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Only when he can bend and stretch can he have a chance to turn over. This woman''s nature makes him look at it with new eyes.


    As for revenge, he didn''t know if there would be any chance in the future. However, in this immortal realm, he couldn''t give her any chance.


    At the entrance of the poison, the property of the poison is quickly distributed, and the eight channels are strange. It disappears immediately. Jiang Li''s heart sinks. It seems that it''s impossible for the poison to be forced out.


    Seeing that Jiang Li took Baihua pill, Ning Chen kept his promise and put his sword finger into yuan''s body to untie the forbidden system of huangquan.


    When his body recovered, Jiang Li drank deeply, and the air was surging around him. His fingers broke through the air and swept forward.


    In the aftershock, Ning Chen''s face was still smiling and said calmly, "Miss Jiang, you can''t win me now. Please lead the way"


    "hum"


    with a cold hum, Jiang Li turned and walked forward.


    Ning Chen light a smile, astringent breath, step followed up.


    For seven days, they were on their way day and night, but they didn''t stop for a moment. Jiang Li temporarily subdued the injury with pills, but the abandoned sanchenggong body couldn''t recover in a short time.


    Every time he thought about it, Jiang Li''s hatred for the young people around him increased by one point, but he forbeared and didn''t break out.


    Ning Chen knows what Jiang Li thinks in his heart, but the world wants to kill him too much, and it''s not bad for this one.


    More lice, no itch, more debt, no worry. It''s not a broken pot. It''s just that people who have nothing to do with him don''t have to worry about his mood.


    If he could disgust the people who wanted to kill him, he would have done so.


    Seven days later, ten miles away from zhuxianjian, the two men appeared and stood still.


    "Miss Jiang, you go first," said Ning Chen.


    "Don''t you go in with me?" Jiang Li frowned and asked.


    "A light and a dark, can play an unexpected effect, since you can recognize me as a person in the field, it means that other people can also, we appear together, it is not good for you and me," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "How do I know if you will keep your promise?" Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have any other options?" Ning Chen light way.


    Jiang Li hummed coldly again. He didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed and swept towards the mountain stream in front of him.


    In the rear, Ning Chen looks at the woman''s back, and the red clothes fade away.


    Zhuxian stream is a dark ancient stream. It is said that before the desolation, there were real immortals buried here, so it is named Zhuxian.


    In a few days, ancient chariots, golden sedans, dragon chariots, one Zun, three disasters, or even half Zun, arrived at zhuxianjian, where the strong gathered and waited for the appearance of Xianyuan.


    Xianyuan is the source of heaven and earth, which has a huge aura. A small amount of Xianyuan even has regular fragments, which is very precious.


    The existence of four people in a strong man with terrible breath is particularly noticeable. One of them is the silent snow Ning Chen met that day.


    The other three were standing on a dragon chariot, wrapped in golden armor, tall and slender, holding a golden spear, star eyes and sword eyes, just like the God of war.


    The other, without any mount, was a big man with a battle axe on his back. He was domineering all over, and his momentum was no less than anyone else.


    The last one is a woman, beautiful, not particularly beautiful, but gives people a kind of unforgettable feeling, standing quietly in the stream, even the surrounding world has lost color.


    Four people, temperament is not the same, only that people fear the pressure, everywhere shows the four extraordinary.


    Zhuxianjian, the more dignified atmosphere, shows that the moment of Xianyuan''s birth is coming. Before everyone, a thin young man holding a compass constantly deduces the direction of Xianyuan''s birth.


    Young people''s cultivation is not outstanding, only in the first disaster or so, in many Tianwaitian strong, can only row to the bottom, however, even so, the people present to young people are very polite, even some respectful.


    "Xianyuan has been born, thirty-three miles north of here. However, the hexagrams show that this trip is extremely fierce. I advise you not to take such a risk," said the young man.


    "Thank Tian hengzi for reminding me, but if I give up this time, I''ll have to wait at least one more time. Xianyu is close to collapse, and no one knows how long it will last. Therefore, even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of me, I''ll have to rush"


    on the black chariot, Ji Ruxue said, and immediately drove the chariot northward."Brother Ji is right. Time doesn''t wait for you. If you don''t go, I''ll take the lead"


    on the Dragon chariot, the young man in gold armor doesn''t hesitate any more, and starts to drive towards the direction tianhengzi said.


    Two people leave, the remaining two half Zun peak, has been silent woman still did not say a word, Lianbu Qingqi, alone northbound.


    "Oh, they''ve all gone. If I don''t go any more, it seems that pound is greedy for life and afraid of death"


    seeing the three people leaving, the strong man with the axe smiles freely, strides out and goes north.


    All the four top leaders had left, and the rest of them hesitated again and again. Except for the teenagers, all the others started to follow.


    In the depths of Zhuxian stream, the spring water is tinkling, and the ancient land that has existed for ever, a series of figures break in, chariots cross the sky, and dragon chariots rise and fall, breaking the eternal silence.


    "Oh? "Right here?" the man in gold armor looked ahead and said calmly.


    In front of the broken world, a dilapidated tripod stands in the spring. After endless years of baptism, a lot of mottled green rust grows on the tripod, which conceals the original appearance of the tripod.


    However, what is more remarkable is that over the green cauldron, pieces of crumbling void fall, and coincidentally fall into the cauldron.


    "Fragments of law"


    on the black chariot, they are as silent as snow. The immortal source with fragments of law is once in a blue moon. Their luck seems good.


    "The source of immortality is in the cauldron, but Tian hengzi''s words can''t be ignored. How about the four of us join hands to take out the source of immortality first, and then seize it with our own abilities?"


    Said the man in the golden armor.


    "Can" silent as snow nodded.


    "So good"


    the strong man with the axe nodded and agreed.


    The three men made a statement. The woman who had not opened her mouth nodded slightly. Although she still didn''t speak, she also showed her attitude.


    The four most powerful people on the scene reached an agreement. The alliance was established for a short time. On the chariot, Ji Ruxue took the lead. In the excitement of Qingdian, Shenjian was born, and a sword burst up and chopped to the green cauldron.


    All of a sudden, the green tripod vibrated violently, and the world around it split more quickly. However, a moment later, a green light rose and swallowed up the sword.


    The other three people see this, eyes at the same time a coagulation, not quite right, for the strength of silence such as snow, they are very clear, not even a broken Ding can not break.


    On the Dragon chariot, the man said in a deep voice.


    A language falls, four people move true yuan together, move confluence, bang ran into the front of the green Ding.


    However, with the earth shaking sound, the void broke down. On the green cauldron, the splendor of the sky was great, devouring the power of the four people. The next moment, the ban on Zhuxian was lifted, and the whole Zhuxian stream turned into hell on earth.


    The light of the sword rises and falls between the heaven and the earth. Four swords of killing appear in the void, suppressing all laws and destroying the road.


    "Zhuxian Four Swords"


    how is it possible for the four to change their looks at the same time.


    In the endless nothingness, thousands of sword lights fall down from the sky. They are as fast as thunder and as heavy as mountains. If you touch them, you will die. If you rub them, you will get hurt.


    "Help"


    in the hell of zhuxianjian, all the figures can''t bear the sword light of killing. They burst to death and scream to the sky. The resentment of death rises again and turns into the four swords to strengthen the power of the sword light of killing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the broken flesh and blood were dyed red in zhuxianjian, and there were limbs and broken arms everywhere. The number of people who could stand up was less than 30%.


    At the nearest place to the green tripod, the four peak semi Zun''s spirits were all rising, and their figures kept moving, avoiding the sword light.


    On the black chariot, a sword hangs upside down in the sky, and countless sword lights fall. When there is no way to avoid it, it''s as quiet as snow, waving a sword against the immortal. I only heard a shocking shock, blood spilling on the chariot, and half of the peak, and a sword was injured.


    The most terrifying one is killing and cutting God''s prohibition. Once the fangs appear, many arrogant people are in danger.


    Outside the Zhuxian stream, the red light gathered, and Zhiming appeared. Looking at the mountain stream which has become a hell on earth, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that it is right not to rush in.


    I''ll see you today. It''s not in vain.


    Outside the mountain stream, the young man with compass sighed, looked at the young man in red and said, "Sir, please help them once more"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen moved vision, looking at not far youth, calm way, "why?"


    "As long as you are willing to help, Tian hengzi will promise to postpone it for you once. Anything can be done as long as I can," he promised.


    "How do you know I can save them?" Ning Chen said faintly.


    "The compass is the world''s business," the boy replied.


    "Then you should also be able to see that I am a member of the community. Do you think I will rescue some people who are hostile to the community?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    After a long silence, the young man said in a soft voice, "if I can help you to deduce the location of the immortal temple?"Ning Chen hears the speech, and his eyes are full of brilliance. He looks at the young man in front of him and says slowly, "this is true. They live together. Otherwise, even you, all the people outside the sky will be buried here"


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Outside the Zhuxian stream, Zhiming and tianhengzi stand looking at each other. In the stream, every moment is the fall of Tianwaitian''s pride. Time, this moment, is so precious.


    Ning Chen is not in a hurry. All the people inside are dead, and he will not be half hearted, including Jiang Li.


    "I will find out the location of the immortal hall as soon as possible. During this period, please break the ban first"


    the young man took a look at Zhuxian stream, which is more and more bloodthirsty, and immediately turned his head and said.


    "You can"


    Ning Chen nodded and said faintly, "the day you calculate the position of the immortal hall is the time when the ban on killing immortals is broken. Their lives are in your hands. Don''t let me wait too long"


    with that, Ning Chen walked to the front of the God''s ban, and the Phoenix rose around him, and clapped his hand on it.


    During the ban on killing immortals, the four killing immortals felt as if they had a feeling. One of them flashed brilliantly, and a terrible sword burst out of the air. Through the ban, they plundered directly towards the destroyers outside the stream.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he turned his left hand quickly. Behind him, a huge Phoenix shadow appeared, and a startling sound of Phoenix was heard. The Phoenix Fire was flourishing, and the sword light was annihilated.


    The next moment, a road imprint from the hands of Ning Chen, the yellow spring to lift the ban, seal the sword of killing.


    God forbids millions of changes, and there is no end to it. Ning Chen watches the changes of immortals through the yellow spring.


    After a few breaths, the idea of killing the immortal sword was scattered, and the prohibition of the yellow spring disappeared. Ning Chen wrote down some changes and immediately repeated the old skill again, sealing the idea of killing the sword with the yellow spring.


    At the same time, outside zhuxianjian, Tian hengzi turned his hands and urged his compass to open his eyes to see the world of mortals.


    Lingxu, even the whole Tianwaitian, the most amazing person in Tiansuan, when the eye of heaven opened, two drops of blood and tears fell silently.


    There is a vast area of immortals, with traces left by the years. The fortune tellers burn their life yuan and force them to search for immortals.


    Zhuxianjian wind and cloud changes, peeping at the fate of Tian hengzi caused the liquidation of heaven and earth, nine days above, thunder bursts, covering the sky.


    At this moment, the black light of the compass is transpiration, which covers the breath of the youth and temporarily blocks the induction of the way of heaven.


    A little bit of blood fell off the white clothes and dyed bright flowers. It was beautiful and intoxicating. The astrologer was originally a traveler who went against the sky. When he saw too many things he shouldn''t have seen, he had to taste the consequences.


    In front of the mountain stream, Ning Chen saw this scene. His calm expression didn''t change at all. In the world, if you pay, you''ll get something. That''s the luckiest thing in the world.


    At the same time, in the process of killing immortals, the blood became more and more intense. The four killing immortals absorbed the resentment of the people before they died, and their power was stronger.


    The power of divine prohibition is irresistible, and more and more strong people die. Even the four top Tianjiao are all scarlet, and the situation is in danger.


    Among the three kinds of heaven and earth God prohibitions, the one in the yellow spring is the most complex, the one in the years is the most mysterious, and the one in the immortals is the most dangerous. It is rumored that this prohibition has actually killed immortals, and once it is banned, it will never come out again.


    The reason why the yellow spring can be broken is that although there are many changes, it is not aggressive after all. As long as it is not a perfect yellow spring ban, there will be traces to follow.


    Comparatively speaking, the existence of the ban on killing immortals is much more terrifying. The name of the ban on killing immortals reveals its essence. The killing array is extremely aggressive. Moreover, the four immortal swords in the ban will continue to absorb the resentment of the dead before they die, and become more and more powerful, until all the creatures in it are killed.


    Before the ban, Ning Chen kept observing the changes with his sword Qi of killing immortals in the yellow spring. Every time he knew more, his grasp of breaking the ban would be increased by one point.


    One day, two days As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people alive in the immortal prohibition. The corpses on the ground and the hell on earth are cruel.


    For those who are strong in the sky, fortunately, the ban on killing immortals here is broken, and its power is less than 10%. Otherwise, even if the real immortals come, they will die.


    Thirteen days later, Ning Chen waved away the spirit of Zhuxian sword in the yellow spring prohibition, turned and looked at the boy not far away, and said calmly, "how, have you found it?"


    Tian hengzi nodded, his eyes closed slowly, two tears of blood fell silently, and he was very tired. "The temple of immortals is in the northwest of Zhuxian stream, and the specific distance can''t be confirmed. However, if you walk in this direction, you''ll see it in the end"


    Ning Chen frowned and didn''t say much. He raised his hand and pressed it in front of Zhuxian ban, but he saw Phoenix Fire diffuse, annihilating the whole mountain stream, rumbling, killing immortals It''s going to collapse.


    In the divine prohibition, a strong man outside the heaven looked at the changes of the surrounding heaven and earth. He was surprised at first, and immediately showed his excited color.


    "Someone broke the ban on killing immortals"


    seeing the four immortal swords floating in the void disappear, silent as snow, his eyes narrowed and he said.


    On the Dragon chariot, the man in the golden armor looks at the world around him and says, "something''s wrong"


    in Zhuxian stream, the moment the four swords of Zhuxian disappear, the space shakes, the gate of hell appears and the yellow spring is forbidden to open. The people who are about to escape are trapped again.


    "It''s him!"


    Feeling the familiar breath, Jiang Li''s face sank and he said, "I''m sorry.


    In the middle of the yellow spring, red clothes appear, step by step to the green tripod, right hand beat, forcefully pull out the green tripod."Miss Jiang, let''s go"


    Ning Chen waves to receive the green tripod, and immediately walks up to Jiang Li and says.


    The illusory red clothes in the forbidden period attracted everyone''s attention. The man in the golden armour wielded his gun in order to block his way. However, before the golden light arrived, the void rolled violently, and the prohibitions came out one after another to block the gun.


    The next moment, Hongyi grabs Jiang Li''s arm and takes him out of the Forbidden City.


    "You"


    outside zhuxianjian, Tian hengzi stepped in the way of the two people''s road, his face was embarrassed, and he said.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the young man with bloodstains in front of him. He says, "the ban on killing immortals has been broken. You and I don''t owe each other. If we don''t get out of the way, we can''t complain about death"


    Tian Heng Zi sighs and gives way helplessly.


    Ning Chen takes Jiang to walk away, and never looks back.


    "Providence"


    Tian hengzi looked at the divine prohibition in the mountain stream and sighed again. A pair of bloody eyes had to be opened again. The road to the yellow spring was hard, so he couldn''t just sit and watch.


    Zhuxianjian northwest, two people forward, Ning Chen did not say a word, quietly thinking about things.


    It''s not so easy to break the sacred prohibition of the yellow spring. Even with the help of a diviner, it''s hard for those who are strong outside the sky to come out in a short time.


    In addition, judging from the backfire of tianhengzi''s position in TuYan immortal hall, the loss of his life element must be very severe. If he breaks the ban again, the result of this astrologer is self-evident.


    In the world, there are two kinds of people who are the most difficult to kill and the most impossible to kill. One is the person who has great fortune or great merit, such as the emperor of the world, and the other is the person who calculates by heaven.


    These two kinds of people are always the ones that practitioners are not willing to provoke easily. The bad luck caused by cause and effect is not a joke.


    Ning Chen is very clear about the threat from a celestial being, especially from Tianwaitian, who has a strong hostility to the world. Therefore, he set up the yellow spring ban to delay the time for Ji Ruxue and others to come out, and the other purpose is to deal with Tian hengzi.


    "Where do you want to take me?" after walking for a long time, seeing that the former never said a word, Jiang Li finally could not help but asked in a deep voice.


    "Xian Dian" Ning Chen returns to God and calms down.


    Jiang Li smelt speech, Mou color one Zheng, incredibly ask a way, "do you know where the immortal temple is?"


    "Previously did not know, now knew" rather Chen should way.


    Jiang Li was not a fool. He soon thought of the key and said, "did Tian Heng Zi tell you that?"


    Although she has known the young people around her for a short time, she knows them very well. Unless it is profitable, he can never save them.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, I have to admit that this astrologer is a great genius. According to his face, his real age should not be more than a dozen years old, not the kind of skilled old monster. He doesn''t know how many people in the world can figure out the location of the immortal temple, but he will never be more than one hand.


    "When will my half of Xianyuan be given to me?" Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Ning Chen stops and waves his right hand. In the red light, a broken green tripod appears in front of him.


    "You take it yourself," Ning Chen said casually.


    Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the former would give Xianyuan to her so simply. It seems that although this person''s character is not very good, his promise is true.


    In front of the broken green cauldron, there are pieces of fairy sources quietly piled up in it. It seems that there are hundreds of them, but no one can know which fairy sources contain regular fragments.


    Jiang Li watched quietly for a moment. When he found that he really couldn''t identify the regular fragments, he didn''t look at them any more and waved to collect half of his money.


    "How to divide this tripod?" Jiang Li calmed down.


    "If you can break it, you will get half of it. If you can''t, you will be taken as thanking me for saving my life. I don''t like to owe others, let alone others owe me," Ning Chenyi said.


    Jiang Li sneered and said nothing more. People''s skin is so thick.


    Before, Ji Ruxue and pound and others could not hurt this tripod. It can be seen that the broken green tripod is not as simple as it looks. She can see that the green tripod is extraordinary, and the person around her can. Unfortunately, their commitment does not include anything other than Xianyuan. It''s hard to pluck the cock.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care what Jiang Li thinks. He waves away the green tripod. It''s not damaged in the immortal killing prohibition. It can be seen that its hardness is amazing. Even if it doesn''t have any function, it''s good to use it as a shield.


    "Why do you want to take me to the immortal temple?" Jiang Li turned his head and asked.


    Everyone wants to know where the immortal temple is. She is no exception. Just now, he was able to leave by himself, but he took her with him, which made her puzzled. Don''t say anything about pity for jade or he took a fancy to her. It''s just a trick.


    "More people, more care" Ning Chen said casually.


    "I want to hear the truth," Jiang Li said coldly.


    "Oh"Ning Chen smiles and says, "because your life is in my hands, I will die, and you can''t live. Therefore, if you really encounter any danger in the immortal temple, the only person who is likely to help is you"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    In the broken and silent Xianyu, a cold moon shines high, and two people are in parallel under the moon. Ten days have passed since they left zhuxianjian.


    The immortal realm is vast, and there is no end to it. The broken sky is full of collapsed nothingness. The darkness makes people feel cold.


    Two people try to avoid these dangerous places, all the way along the direction of tianhengzi guide fast forward.


    Ning Chen never doubted Tian hengzi''s words, because the sky reckoner can not speak, but it is absolutely impossible to lie.


    After another three days of searching, the trail of the temple has not yet appeared, and the fragility of heaven and earth is becoming more and more obvious. Even their way forward is hindered. They have to make a detour again and again to avoid the collapse of the space.


    Along the way, Jiang Li''s look is more and more dignified. The heaven and earth here are so broken. Will the immortal hall still exist?


    Finally, on the 15th day, there was no road ahead of them. When they looked up, the whole heaven and earth collapsed, and the endless nothingness disappeared.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the darkness ahead. Without too much hesitation, he steps directly into it.


    "Wait a minute," Jiang said.


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at the woman, a word didn''t say.


    "Antidote"


    JIANG Lishen said, she felt that the toxicity in her body was ready to move, and the outbreak time should be in these two days.


    Ning Chen turns a palm, a Dan medicine appears in the hand, immediately handed in the past.


    Jiang Li took the medicine and took it. After a moment, he frowned and looked cold. He said, "it''s not the antidote"


    "um"


    Ning Chen answered casually and said, "it''s not the antidote. This medicine just helps you to suppress the toxicity of baihuadan temporarily. It can''t solve the poison. The antidote will be given to you, but it''s not now"


    with that, Ning Chen said No more words, continue to move forward.


    Jiang Li clenched his hands, and the hatred in his eyes became more and more difficult to hide. After all, reason suppressed the impulse and followed him step by step.


    Today, she can''t fight this person. She has to endure for a while before she can get revenge.


    Endless nothingness, two people forward, no road, no direction, even time is difficult to feel, the only existence is the eternal silence and darkness.


    Ning Chen''s right hand wave, Phoenix Fire transpiration, a round of the sun gathered in the sky, the divine light through the void, illuminate the endless darkness.


    Feeling the terrible pressure coming from the sun, Jiang Li''s body tightened subconsciously and her face turned pale. It was not the flame of the world, but she couldn''t see what it was and how many secrets there were.


    Besides nothingness, time passes day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is more than ten days and nights. In nothingness, the two figures go farther and farther, and a round of rising and falling sun lights up one side of the darkness.


    The nothingness that devours everything is not the Phoenix Fire of the human flame. It collides and consumes with each other, and becomes the only pure land in the darkness.


    At the same time, before zhuxianjian, Tian hengzi, who forced his eyes to open again, spent a lot of money on his life, and was close to the end of the lamp.


    In the huangquan ban, the four peak Tianjiao joined hands to break the ban, and the powerful attacks again and again hit the flaws of the ban found by tianhengzi.


    Finally, the road to the yellow spring is broken, and in an earth shaking shock, the divine prohibition is broken, and all the strong men from the outer heaven walk out.


    "Poof"


    seeing the crowd breaking the ban, Tian hengzi, who had been struggling for many days, could no longer support him. He vomited blood and stained his white clothes.


    "Tianhengzi"


    on the Dragon chariot, Ren Jinghong''s figure flashed, held the helpless Tiansuan, turned his hand to coagulate yuan, and constantly penetrated into the body of the latter.


    "Useless"


    Tian hengzi said weakly, and immediately looked at the distant sky, with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    "Immortal Immortal hall, in this northwest direction, is it bad or lucky I can''t figure out that This time, you decide for yourself "


    finally, as the cold wind disappears, a generation of astrologers will disappear in the night sky.


    "Tian Heng Zi"


    Ren Jinghong felt a pain in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly and clattered.


    "Take tianhengzi back to lingxu for burial." on the black chariot, silent as snow, sighed softly.


    Ren Jinghong nodded, picked up the body of Tian hengzi and put it on the chariot. Without saying a word, he drove to the northwest.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man.


    In the northwest of Zhuxian stream, far away, in the boundless darkness, they have been gone for some time. Jiang Li looks very gloomy. She knows very well that they may have been lost in nothingness.


    She didn''t understand why the men around her could be so persistent. If they were trapped in nothingness forever, what could they do even if they found the immortal temple.


    What Jiang Li doesn''t know is that since he entered the immortal realm, Ning Chen has regarded his half body as an abandoned son. Even if he is really trapped here forever, as long as he doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter.


    Phoenix body is trapped, there are noumenon and demon body, three body one mind, no matter ten years, or a hundred years, one day we can find the trace of this body.


    Of course, if we can''t find a way to revive the ghost girl, it doesn''t matter whether the noumenon and the demon body come or not.After all, Jiang Li underestimated the ruthlessness of the men around him, not only to others, but also to himself.


    In order to achieve the goal, give up and give up.


    In addition to nothingness, a shadow appeared, looking at the collapse of the world ahead, stopped.


    On the Dragon chariot, Ren Jinghong''s eyes sank and there was no way out. Didn''t he say that the immortal hall had been buried in nothingness.


    One side, the woman stepped into nothingness, from beginning to end, still did not say a word.


    On the other side, silent as snow hesitated for a moment, and drove his chariot into it.


    "Two madmen"


    the man with the axe swears in a low voice, turns around and leaves. He doesn''t want to be trapped in this collapsed world forever for the sake of an ethereal immortal temple.


    In nothingness, unconsciously, another month passed. They had been walking in the dark for more than two months. Jiang Li''s face became more and more agitated, and he had obviously endured to the limit.


    The most terrible thing in this family is not death, but darkness and loneliness. Beyond the limit, even a normal person will be forced crazy.


    Not everyone can have a stone like heart like Ning Chen.


    Once upon a time, Zhiming was not the same as he is now. His heart was like a rock. The darkness and loneliness of the underworld made him crazy. However, at that time, there was always a beautiful shadow around him quietly, helping him through the most difficult period of his life.


    People''s growth is not always plain sailing, Ning Chen experienced too much, already learned to be strong.


    In the fourth month, regardless of the poison on his body, Jiang Li burst out a long-standing anger. However, if the three successful bodies were abandoned, how could he be Ning Chen''s opponent.


    Ginger from no accident to defeat, defeat of miserable, however, ningchen no killer, because she still has the value of life.


    After the madness, Jiang Li was quite quiet, and his mood seemed to be a little different.


    Ning Chen sees in the eye, but has not said anything, the growth is always not easy, the academic society accepts the reality, is the most basic step.


    In the tenth month, Jiang Li''s poison broke out for the fourth time. Ning Chen once again helped him to suppress the poison with Lingxi pill, but he never gave him an antidote.


    Obviously, Jiang Li has learned to accept the fact, no longer meaningless struggle, will hate the pressure in the deepest heart, after the pressure of poison, will continue to cooperate with the former to find the traces of the temple.


    The sun in the dark, become the only light, guide two people forward, but, the collapse of the world is boundless, no one knows what the end is, even, whether there is an end, is unknown.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, no one has ever entered the immortal hall, no matter inside or outside the heaven. Even if there are amazing astrologers who perform the position of the immortal hall, in the end, the people who come here are lost in nothingness and can never get out.


    Just as they gradually lost their way, a celestial pride drove through the darkness and headed for the deepest part of nothingness. The immortal corpse parade, which has never been stopped since ancient times, has always performed its duties and remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    In Zhongzhou, it has been more than three years since he was ordered to enter the magic wheel sea. The nine and a half zuns who were responsible for guarding the front of the magic wheel sea also left one after another. Everyone knows that the red practice devil can''t get out any more.


    During the three years, following the Taibai mansion, several great religions of seclusion were born one after another. Together with the Zhao family in the north, they became the leaders of Zhongzhou. The arrogance of all parties came out, and the golden age was the first to show its glory.


    In the east of Zhongzhou, two beautiful shadows step forward. The woman in front of her, dressed in a plain dress, has an extraordinary temperament, which gives us an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Next to her, the beautiful woman in purple always falls behind half a body position intentionally or unintentionally when she walks. Her peaceful eyes never leave the former half a moment.


    "Amethyst, where do you say we are going to find him?" Moon left look, right look, asked.


    "I don''t know," Amethyst said softly.


    "You say, can he recognize me when he sees me now?" Mingyue seems to think of the situation when we meet and says with a smile.


    "Can" Amethyst nodded.


    "I think so, but this time we''re sneaking out for the reason of the southern tour. We can''t stay out for too long. We need to find him quickly," said Mingyue, with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, the elder said that if Zhiming Hou was in Zhongzhou, there would be no mistake," said Amethyst.


    "Hum, if it''s not for the worry that the hairy boy in Daxia sees the clue and takes the opportunity to rob my territory, I really want to spend more time," said Mingyue.


    She and that Xia Chi are all taught by bad people. If you don''t talk about anything else, the boy will never be worse than anyone else.


    "The contemporary emperor of Xia is really not simple"


    Amethyst recognizes the same way, and can quickly restore the vitality of the abandoned summer in just a few years, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    It has to be said that the Marquis is really a strange man. The two emperors he taught each other supported the two most powerful dynasties in China.


    Now, the North Mongolia and Daxia check and balance each other, and the existence of the ManChao, the three forces have formed the most stable state of tripartite strength, no one dare to easily start a war.As for the kingdom of Zhenji and the kingdom of MANYANG, it is not worth mentioning.


    When your majesty came out this time, she didn''t agree. Zhongzhou is too strange for them. It''s not easy to find the magistrate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In the third year of being possessed by the devil, the northern Mongolian emperor entered Zhongzhou, accompanied by a Amethyst who was born the fourth robber.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know. He is trapped in nothingness and can''t get away.


    Endless darkness, as if never go to the end, countless days and nights, in the cold and dark in the past a little bit.


    The brilliance of life is so small in the dark. Although Jiang Li''s heart has been transformed, every time he sees the face of the man around him that has never changed, he will feel a bone chilling feeling.


    She didn''t understand how cold a person''s heart should be, so that he would always be so rational and calm.


    They''ve been trapped in nothingness for at least a few months. Isn''t he worried at all?


    For the first time, she began to doubt whether this sentence was correct.


    Or maybe, in this person''s eyes, even himself is a chess piece that can be discarded at any time?


    It has to be said that the woman''s sixth sense is really terrible. Jiang Li''s feeling is very close to the fact. In order to revive the ghost girl, there are basically no chess that can''t be abandoned on the chess board, including himself.


    "Ding"


    suddenly, the familiar fairy music sounded in the distance, and the colorful lights flashed across the darkness, which could not be seen clearly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Immortal corpse Tour"


    Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate, waves past Jiang Li, turns into a flash of light, and quickly catches up with him.


    In the nothingness, the collapse of time and space became the biggest obstacle. After a short time, the trail of immortal corpse tour disappeared completely and could not be found any more.


    Two people stop, rather Chen looking at the distance of darkness, eyes squint, unfortunately, a moment late.


    "Have you ever seen a real immortal corpse parade?" Jiang Li Ning asked in a voice.


    In tianwaitianzhong, there is also a legend of immortal corpse parade, but few people have seen it. Looking at the former''s reaction just now, it seems very certain that the colorful divine light is immortal corpse parade.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded. He followed the immortal corpse to enter the immortal realm. He was very familiar with the colorful lights lingering on the immortal sedan chair and could not be mistaken.


    In this place, once again saw the immortal corpse parade, which indicated that the immortal hall was probably really buried in this nothingness.


    "Go on, maybe you''ll find it soon"


    said, Ning Chen didn''t say much and went on.


    Jiang Li didn''t say anything, but quickly followed.


    However, hope and reality are often the opposite. After the immortal corpse tour disappeared, they went for more than a month, but still could not find the trace of the immortal temple.


    The fairy sedan did not appear again. By chance, once it happened, it was hard to appear again.


    "What are you looking for in the temple of immortals for?" Since the meeting, Jiang Li asked for the first time.


    "Save people," Ning Chen replied.


    Jiang Li, with a frown, said, "there are so many ways to save people in the world. Why should we place our hopes on the illusory fairy hall"


    "we''ve tried them all, but they''re useless" Ning Chen said in a soft voice.


    Jiang Li was stunned. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you looking for? Is it the way to bring the dead back to life?"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "are you surprised?"


    "Madman"


    Jiang Li can''t help but sarcastically say, "you are also a man of cultivation. Don''t you know that it''s impossible for people to come back from the dead like the lamp is off"


    "in my previous cognition, the existence of gods is also impossible. Facts have proved that the viewpoint I have always insisted on is wrong. Everyone''s cognition has limitations. I wonder whether the art of bringing the dead back to life exists or not I don''t know, but if I don''t look for it, it''s true that it doesn''t exist, "said Ning Chen.


    "Do you think it''s worth taking such a big risk just for the hope that there is no hope?" Jiang Li asked again.


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not. Miss Jiang may one day understand that even if everything in the world is worth it or not, there will be one thing you will spare no effort to do, because that''s the only value of your existence," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand, also don''t want to understand, your obsession is too deep, the evil disaster escaped" Jiang Li cold voice way.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t say any more. From the beginning, he knows that he can''t avoid it. He only hopes that when this day comes, the ghost girl will wake up.


    In the following month, they didn''t say a word. Jiang Li never thought that he would be trapped by a madman. His luck was really bad.


    What''s the most terrible thing about a madman? She has no doubt that when her chess piece has no use value, she will be abandoned by the men around her.


    How can a person who is so cruel to himself care about a person who is hostile.


    Just when they entered the endless nothingness for one year and three months, an earth shaking earthquake sounded, and the whole heaven and earth trembled. In the immortal realm beyond nothingness, there were hundreds of miles of heaven and earth collapsing. The terrible scene was frightening.


    "Well?"In nothingness, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and stepped forward quickly.


    Jiang Li immediately followed and looked dignified. They might have found the fairy hall in the legend.


    Deep in the endless darkness, a land of hundreds of miles rises and falls quietly. On the land, the ancient and majestic fairy hall stands, and the terrible waves are constantly coming from the fairy hall, which makes people feel a throb deep into the bone marrow.


    "Immortal Palace"


    after more than a year, the figure coming from nothingness stepped on the earth again, looking at the huge palace in front of him, his eyes flashed.


    Jiang Li also came over, looking shocked. It turned out that the fairy hall really existed.


    "Miss Jiang, let''s go"


    Ning Chen calls the absent-minded woman and walks towards the immortal hall.


    Ginger from the back of God, down in the heart of shock, quickly followed up.


    Since the temple of immortals exists, it is possible for the true immortals in the legend to exist. Can the human body really be cultivated to such a degree?


    Jiang Li has more and more doubts in his heart. Maybe, this time, they will see the truth buried in endless years.


    The closed gate of the immortal hall can''t see the gold and stone pouring. It''s more than ten thousand jin. Ning Chen tried several times, but failed to push it open.


    "Break it by force," suggested Jiang Li.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nods his head and waves his hand. The king of hell appears, the sword moves, the Nine Yang rises, the sword shakes the world, and the world changes.


    With a bang, Jiuyang shakes the immortal gate. In the astonishing shock, every inch of the earth splits and falls in nothingness. However, the closed immortal gate is still intact.


    Ning Chen frowned, stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the immortal gate. For a long time, he said slowly, "there may be a ban behind the immortal gate. You and I will attack a position in turn and break it by force"


    Jiang Li nodded and pointed to Ningyuan, running through the middle of the immortal gate.


    One finger breaks the air and slams into the immortal gate. The power of the finger is not exhausted. Jianguang comes after him. They join hands to break the ban.


    The bombardment after bombardment was concentrated at one point and continued continuously. After a quarter of an hour, the forbidden system was restored. Finally, they could not bear the attack of the two men and disappeared.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the gate opened. They walked in. They just took a few steps, but when they heard the gate shaking, it closed automatically again.


    Different light rising, a law of power convergence, re sealed the door was broken.


    Ning Chen Mou son Mi gets up, saw an eye to close again of fairy door, in the heart flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zhao family of Zhongzhou, in the East chamber, the girl in purple stands still, looking at the cold moon in the sky, with an indifferent look. She can''t see the appearance of the past.


    At this time, the sky is raining red, the beautiful shadow of blue appears, the long red hair is flying in the cold wind, the magic butterfly is born, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth suddenly stagnates.


    "Butterfly in flowers" Zhao Liusu looks a condensation, cold voice.


    The Magic Butterfly moves without saying a word. The black tears of burying flowers reappear. After a knife, the surrounding void collapses.


    Zhao Liusu turned his hand to pick up the knife, and there was a huge bang. The whole East Chamber fell apart in an instant, and the aftershocks continued to spread. Many big bursts of collapse and fragmentation spread to half of the Zhao family.


    Butterfly''s strength has grown to an astonishing level. Even the Zhao family''s tassel, which is as strong as the supreme peak, has failed to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing that his opponent was extremely powerful, Zhao Liusu stamped his feet and went straight into the sky, converging all directions, forming a crazy rolling storm.


    Magic Butterfly figure flash, a knife cut open the storm, swept into it, burying flowers wave cut, ruthless.


    Zhao Liusu turned his hand and shook the sword again. The whole northern imperial city was in fear because of this shocking battle.


    One by one, the collapse of the void, obliterated the bright moon, the world''s highest battle of the strong, shocked thousands of miles within all the congenital are unconsciously shaking.


    The blood red long hair in the storm is so dazzling that no one thought that the butterfly reappeared and came into the world in the form of demonization. What''s more, when he first entered the supreme realm of the world, he had the ability to fight for the summit.


    The sword dance, the palm fall, the fight to the incandescent two people, a move in one form, are fighting for life, the world''s rare supreme battle of life and death, blooming in the dark.


    After the indescribable battle, heaven and earth change color, and bear the tassel of the Supreme Soul power of the ninth generation of the Zhao family. The magic butterfly, who has stepped into the perfect realm, shows the highest martial arts in the world.


    "Butterfly dance, double rainbow"


    Magic Butterfly Teng sleeve, the old move reappeared, but it was a completely different power, black and white double front cut out the desolate double rainbow, cut through the night, and came down.


    Zhao Liusu''s two palms shake the two fronts, but in the scene of the collapse of the earth, a touch of blood spills, and the Zhao family is supreme, suffering for the first time.


    "Unbridled"


    the supreme majesty is irreversible. Zhao Liusu''s eyebrows are raised in anger, and his hands are deep and vast. The dark light around him is transpiration, running through the heaven and earth, and his destruction moves are the first in the world.


    The dark clouds roll, nine wheels appear in the clouds, and the wheel formed by the convergence of nine soul forces appears, absorbing the endless power of heaven and earth and pressing down from the sky.


    When Jiwei came, he saw that the devil butterfly''s look was the same, and the two swords shone on the heaven and earth."It''s the only way to travel between ancient and modern times. It''s the first time in spring and autumn, and it''s gorgeous to turn the city"


    The Magic Butterfly is extremely powerful. The whole world is shaking, and the bloody light of the sword suddenly rushes into the sky. It forcibly absorbs the air of the sword China between the heaven and the earth, hovers and rushes, and directly bumps into the nine roulettes falling from the sky.


    The most terrible collision, hundreds of miles of space collapse, the northern imperial city over, such as God robbed, heaven destroyed the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The peak of the supreme war, war to the chaos of heaven and earth, buried flowers killed, nine against the world, dyed red clothes, do not reduce double killing.


    It''s a rare decision for thousands of years. In the dark, it becomes the only color in the world, attracting countless eyes.


    The reappearance of butterflies is totally different from the past. The black blade is full of murders.


    Zhao Liusu carried nine roulette and added the soul power of the nine generations. He raised his hand and threw his foot and shook the light of the lethal sword.


    You can''t see the outcome of the duel. The sword turns the wind and the clouds, the palm goes against the wind for nine days, and the night is full of magnificent splendor of life and death. One move is of one type, all of which are the unique abilities of the peak.


    "Butterfly Dance"


    in the battle, with the blade of Magic Butterfly turning, the wind and waves surging, countless bloody frosts appear out of thin air, and fall into the war situation. The void is full of flowers, and the gorgeous frosts are in full bloom, which makes people tremble.


    "Frost Ling"


    the frost flower disintegrates, buries the sword of heaven, and tens of thousands of swords burst out, obliterating nine days in an instant.


    Zhao Liusu changed slightly, his palms converged with the power of wind and thunder, and he jumped into the nine compasses. His heavenly power was concentrated, and his palms opened up everything.


    Bipolar collision, blood splashing, shocking aftershocks full, two beautiful shadow at the same time draw several feet away, blood dye clothes.


    The magic butterfly is powerful, and the supreme Zhao family is no less powerful than others. It has nine generations of Supreme Soul power, and its control over the power of heaven and earth is far beyond the ordinary congenital perfection.


    Similarly, the world''s invincible fighting power, the night of life and death war, terror can do, amazing.


    After the war, Zhao Liusu first saw the virtual shadow of the dragon''s gate, which was almost condensed into the essence of the dragon''s gate. The extreme pressure of the world, the peak of this world.


    When the Magic Butterfly sees this, the Gongti bursts out, and the blood is dancing wildly. In the rear, an illusory dragon''s gate is also revealed, and it is awe inspiring, competing with the former.


    Shuangzun fight again, palm and knife, burst out earth shaking power, amazing collision, I wave open, a piece of space burst, infinite spread.


    Heaven and earth turn into nothingness. It''s hard to inherit the power of shuangzun''s surpassing the limit. The gods in the world are beyond everyone''s cognition.


    In the Golden Buddha Temple at the foot of the mountain, Bodhi realizes the truth in front of the Zhenyao pagoda. The two Buddhists start to fight. The world is turbulent. Buddhists open their eyes to see the world shaking decision.


    In the middle of Zhongzhou, in front of Taibai mansion, a middle-aged man with white robes and blue lines stood still, looking at the summit of the supreme battle in the distance, his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Although the Zhao family is very young, it is beyond doubt that it has already surpassed the ordinary supreme and is almost invincible.


    What made him more concerned was that the God of sword, who seemed to be demonized, had the ability to fight against the supremacy of the peak when he first entered the supreme realm, which was really shocking.


    In this duel, it''s hard to tell the winner from the loser.


    "Did she come back for revenge?"


    In the southeast of Zhongzhou, in the ancient state of Tali, talizun was watching the battle with a more and more heavy look. At the beginning, the oath in front of the magic wheel sea was known to the world. Unexpectedly, this woman really entered the supreme state.


    If this is the case, all the religions in Zhongzhou will be in great trouble. A god of sword who can compete with the highest in the world, if he wants to revenge, no one in the world can stop him.


    Think of here, talizun no longer hesitated, a step forward, disappeared.


    This girl must not stay. They have made a mistake before. This time, they can''t make the same mistake again.


    Taibai mansion, tea Li appeared, looking at the middle-aged man in front of the mansion, said, "Taibai mansion master, how about joining hands?"


    "Is he in a hurry?" Taibai mansion master calms down.


    "This woman has become the climate, can''t stay" tea Li Zun cold voice way.


    "It''s hard to win or lose this battle. It''s better to clean up the pieces when they are both defeated," the leader of Taibai mansion said faintly.


    "If the Zhao family is defeated, it''s not easy for you and me to keep the butterfly in the flower again"


    in a deep voice, it''s totally different to defeat a human supreme and get rid of a human supreme. If the butterfly in the flower wants to leave, it''s almost impossible to rely on him and the leader of Taibai mansion to stop him.


    "You and I are not the only ones who want to get rid of this girl after watching today''s war. Just wait quietly," said the leader of Taibai mansion.


    Over the Zhao family, the battle between the two masters has become more and more fierce. The void stained with blood is constantly shaking under the extreme power. The butterfly who returns three years later comes for the original oath. The younger martial brother''s revenge will be paid with the blood of all the religions in the world.


    The injured Zhao family''s supreme, between the line moves, does not see the slightest weakening, nine wheel rotation, wind and thunder agitation.


    On the other hand, the Magic Butterfly buries flowers in his hand. The blade moves like a flowing cloud, and the sleeve turns over. It combines hardness and softness. It is extremely powerful and elegant, which makes the world look at it.


    Under the night sky continuously crisscross shadow, gratitude and resentment, end together.


    The swords and palms that fight with each other, and the excellent spirit of martial arts, shine brilliantly in Jiutian. They once shared weal and woe, but today, life and death do not matter.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo"


    in the close combat, the Magic Butterfly reappears the move of trapping the gods, and the water sleeve turns into a net, crisscrossing, trapping the supreme Zhao family.


    Tianluo net, vertical and horizontal spread of the blue sleeve contraction, knife light Lin kill, merciless absolutely life.


    "Drink"


    at the moment of crisis, Zhao Liusu''s voice sank, his body was surrounded by black discs, and the clouds were rising, which immediately turned into a nine God sword, the wheel was full of power, and everything collapsed in an instant.The magic weapon solves Tianluo, the sword edge blocks the light, and the Zhao family''s tassels reappear the power of inheritance that has never been seen before. The supreme of the nine dynasties gather together in one body, with endless soul power. It turns emptiness into reality. It''s a peerless magic weapon that shakes the front of burying flowers.


    The sword and sword strike each other, the heaven and the earth tilt four, three thousand sharp awns, cut through the night, cut out one huge gap after another.


    The dark clouds gathered, and then they were cut open by the light of the sword. The cold moon reappeared. The extreme martial arts fought, and the celestial phenomena accompanied. With a knife, the world was frightened.


    Zhao Liusu holds the sword in parallel, and nine divine swords dance in the wind. Each move is in one form, which has some of the most familiar shadows.


    "If you use his moves, you will only make me more angry"


    The Magic Butterfly''s slender hand cuts through the tears of burying flowers. With a touch of blood light, the black blade turns red, and the hundred Li space suddenly darkens, and the blood rain falls, cold and piercing.


    "Butterfly dance, the devil''s land"


    the blood color field spreads, endless, butterfly dance in the rain, the light of the sword is faster, and the stunning sword shows the beauty of death.


    Zhao Liusu wields his sword to block the light of the sword, but he feels that Zhenyuan is under control. His moves are like a thousand jin.


    With a stab, the clothes and silk burst, and blood spilled down. In the field, the tassels of the Zhao family suffered again.


    Fate teases the fellow, the sword cut off all friendship, merciless magic soldiers, full of scarlet.


    Sword and sword, the battle between kings in ancient times, and the confrontation on the top close at hand today, interweave a gorgeous hell style.


    "It''s hard to avenge him"


    in the blood rain, Zhao Liusu''s steps are sharp, green silk breaks through the shackles and dances wildly. At the next moment, nine illusory figures appear in the world, Zhao''s eyes open, and the bloody world suddenly shakes violently.


    The nine illusions are endless. They open up the devil''s land and level the war again. The swords and swords are united, killing all of them. It''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose.


    In the strongest duel, the bottom cards are different. The two people at the top of the world, who give up the past, are incompatible. Only death can play the final voice of gratitude and resentment.


    A knife falls, a sword meets, the peak performs extremely martial arts, I do not know who dye the final blood red.


    At the same time when they were fighting, in the immortal Temple beyond the endless distance, Zhiming met with a crisis. When the immortal gate was closed, the space shook and the four fields suddenly changed.


    On the immortal Road, the killing array opens, and the mirror light shows the hell Road, red clothes, black hair and purple divine edge. It is like the shadow of the mirror body. It shows itself, but without saying a word, the sword edge takes life.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, and he waved his sword to block it, but he felt a huge force coming and stepped back several steps.


    The various aspects are different. The red clothes change, the black clothes appear, the magic atmosphere is surging, the purple divine front changes to red, the magic style frightens the spirit, and the power is powerful.


    The changing double body, dancing a different sword Road, at the beginning of the confrontation, it is absolutely suppressed strength.


    Ning Chen Mou Guang congeals next, step Lin body, a body is like unreal, extremely fast but move.


    But see black clothes scattered shape, red clothes appear, the same speed, the same cold front, speed to speed, pressure Phoenix body.


    It''s an unprecedented killing situation. It''s a double body rotation. The sword opens the way to the yellow spring.


    On the other side, Jiang Li is trapped in his own killing array. The shadow of white clothes shakes the heaven and earth and forces his life mercilessly.


    The way to seek immortality is to kill people in this world and those who enter without permission.


    Failure is the end of one step.


    It''s an extremely fierce fight. It''s an extremely fast battle in the mirror. It''s a sword fight against the two bodies. However, the two bodies are constantly changing, and it''s hard to find any flaws.


    The more difficult the Vietnam War was, the more intense the consumption of Feng Yuan was. Ning Chen stepped into the air, and the Nine Yang on the sword rose and fell.


    But see the same move in heaven and earth manifest, Jiuyang against the world, crash.


    The fresh blood stains the magic weapon, the aftershock, Ning Chen withdraws several steps, holds the sword the right hand blood water to drip, a pair of eyes is more and more cold.


    "Breaking the air"


    the blood is not stopped, the sword is not stopped, a sword is waving and chopping, a hundred Zhang crazy LAN roars out, red clothes is also carrying the sword, breaking the air with a sword, facing the sword.


    Double move concussion, space shaking, in the afterwave, the shadow passing the body, knife light, cut down and down.


    Keng ran a, in the hand of red clothes, the evil knife appears together, the knife light shakes the knife light, without flaw.


    Surprised to see this moment, Ning Chen in the hand of the evil knife suddenly out of hand, instantly turn the front, and point to the sword, a sword through the air sea, through the body and out.


    In this world, the people who know themselves best are still themselves. They all have extraordinary attainments in swords and swords. However, relatively speaking, they are still a little better than half a chip in swords.


    At the end of the battle, when the two bodies disappear, the variables suddenly appear, the body disappears, the plain clothes appear, and the powerful palm comes out.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the Xuanwu heart armor retreated for several steps. Finally, it was hard for the Xuanwu heart armor to bear the huge force and broke.


    The embodiment of this, shocking foundation, hit Zhiming.


    Blood from the corner of the mouth, Ning Chen took out a pill, eyes looking at the front of the plain clothes, gradually sink, trouble.


    At the next moment, Zhiming sword appeared, and blood gushed into the sky. The blood veins on the sword penetrated into the body''s arm, which was astonishing and spread.


    The strongest body, the strongest sword, reappear in the world, the double swords fight again, bang, red clothes back, blood stained dust.Shocking foundation, strong can not be shaken, between a move, Phoenix body show defeat.


    "Nine suns burning the sky"


    in order to win the defeat, I know my destiny to reappear the volume of the sun, and the fire of the nine suns shines on the sky. But at this moment, the sword in plain clothes moves in the spring and Autumn period, the frost is surging, and the extremely cold air is rolling wildly. The volume of life is now in the world, and the fire of the nine suns is a sign of ice.


    The difference of foundation is obvious at the moment. Two moves collide with each other. One can see the blood, the sword can be dyed red, and the battle of Phoenix''s body can be judged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    In the immortal hall, in the killing realm, the Phoenix fights with the emperor, the king of hell sings softly, and the purple light rises to light up the night.


    The illusory moon is hanging high in the sky, and the law converges in the territory of killing. The duel has lasted for hundreds of rounds.


    Phoenix is extremely quick to fight against the unparalleled foundation, fast to fight with the strong, to the utmost.


    The same body, no feelings of eyes, plain clothes sword, sword coagulation water fire wind and thunder, the original flavor of agitation, power endless sublimation.


    The original breath of terror rises into the clouds under the moon sky. The most powerful sword makes people shiver.


    Ning Chen sees this, the king of hell HUIFENGYUAN, the whole body flame transpiration, the sword intention erupts, circling out.


    "The early sun shines in the East"


    the sword style converges the martial arts of the heavenly script, and a divine sun appears in the world. When the dawn comes, the sword will follow.


    Swords collide with each other. The rising sun in the East shakes the water, fire, wind and thunder. With a loud sound, the Phoenix retreats again. She takes advantage of the opportunity to jump into the air and slash with one sword. The magnificent light of the sword makes nine days change.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana''s sword, the extreme of the sword, turns into a startling sword, flows across the void and sweeps towards the plain clothes.


    The strongest sword is near the body. With a wave of Su Yi''s left hand, the strongest sword and sword gather the force of four volumes, and rotate in samsara. The most powerful move is to meet the sword.


    With a great shock, Su Yi took a step back and spilled blood on his shoulder. The sword that came into his body was almost the same.


    On the other side, Feng''s body retreated for several feet, and her arms were dripping with blood, which dyed the edge of hell red.


    Zhu Hong sprinkles the dust, knows the destiny to stagger several steps, extremely moves defeat, a body injury is more and more serious.


    The sword of wait and see, different foundation, let the balance of battle, more inclined.


    "Come again"


    Ning Chen wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the God of the yellow spring forbids him to enter the body to seal the wound and maintain his peak combat power.


    At the next moment, the shadow of stepping on the body will be swept out again, and the two swords will be combined again. One sword is fast, and the other is strong. The incomparable extreme meaning of the sword will compose the most beautiful prelude to life and death.


    The body in the mirror, the shadow in front of the body, the same face, can''t coexist two people, two swords, fight until the sky changes.


    The blood spilled is dyed red in plain clothes. Although plain clothes are strong, they can''t stop the sword edge of red clothes. The exchange of injuries is not equal, but they can''t be stopped.


    Fast or fast, the foundation is not enough, the only way to know the fate is to make up with speed. The sword is like a thunderbolt, which is hard to identify.


    In the endless red shadow, the plain clothes don''t move like a mountain, the life is the supplement, the three volumes of martial arts alternate, the powerful power is superior to the speed of the Phoenix.


    However, more and more fast red clothes, regardless of the injury, speed to the extreme of the world, in an instant, beyond the peak.


    "The true meaning of the sword is fast, accurate and concentrated. If you only pursue the moves, you will only go farther and farther"


    in the past, at the end of the heaven and the earth, you can use the sword in the twilight. It is simple and boundless, and the sword is endless, only the first one.


    "Sword..."


    In order to break the destiny of self suppression, the only and brightest sword in life will appear on the top of the peak.


    A sword that has never been seen before. In its magnificent splendor, heaven and earth cross each other. With a sword, it cuts away the space and time, and startles the spirit with a sword.


    Click, subtle crisp ring, Yama difficult to bear the only sword, should be broken.


    According to the eye, the broken sword enters the body, the plain clothes dissipate, the battle stops, the wind stops in an instant, and a touch of scarlet drops silently.


    Static, or static, static people palpitating, suddenly, red body, blood spray like rain, beyond the peak, the physical hard to bear, gradually collapse.


    Watching the sword, understanding the sword, walking the sword, forcibly exerting the only sword that has not been completed, will eventually bite yourself.


    The killing realm dissipates. The dark immortal hall is stained with blood. Duan Feng, the king of hell, flies to one side. He kneels in red and bathes in blood. He has not been up for a long time.


    The intense cough rings out, and the blood overflows between the fingers. The symbol of life shines brightly. A moment later, it is forced down again.


    Not yet, at least, at least


    The broken sword props up the body of heavy injury, staggers to the front of the broken sword, and there is a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Phoenix shadow, will be broken into two pieces of the sword swallow stomach, Yama sword, since then sell sound.


    He practiced the sword all his life and practiced it together for more than ten years. Although he never recognized the master of the sword because of his merits, he was no longer rejected as he had at first.


    Limited by qualification, Zhiming can''t feel the breath of the sword. However, for more than ten years, every sound of the sword is very familiar.


    This is the sword of the king of hell, and also the sword of the ghost girl. People follow the sword and go through every step of reviving the ghost girl.


    Today, the sword is broken. From then on, people walk alone.


    In the shadow of Phoenix, on the top of the magic sword, the brilliance gradually darkens, and the symbiotic two soldiers lose everything. The moment the sword is broken, the spirit on the sword also disappears.


    Bang, a dramatic shock, the sound of the killing scene broken, the beautiful shadow of white clothes appears, the dress dyed a little red, obviously also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Come out, let''s go"


    Ning Chen converged, looked at the woman and said wearily.


    Ginger from looking at the former, Liu Mei unconsciously wrinkled, it seems that there is something wrong, but can not say."Keke"


    after a few steps, a fierce cough sounds. Ning Chen stops and covers his right hand. The blood continuously overflows and stains his red clothes again.


    Jiang Li''s eyes burst out with a touch of fine awn. His wound was so heavy.


    "Do you want to do it? You have another chance. If you fail again, I won''t save your life "


    Ning Chen wipes the blood from his mouth and says.


    "Hum"


    with a snort, Jiang Li walked forward and didn''t choose to make a move. For this madman who didn''t care about his own life, he acted rashly, not wisely.


    In this immortal temple, every step is unknown. She doesn''t have to fight with her here.


    The dark fairy hall, two people forward, I do not know where to go, countless years no one has stepped on the road, even bones are turned into ashes.


    After walking for a long time, a strange hall appeared in front of them. Only a huge Tianchi Lake came into sight. However, the water in the pool had dried up and not a drop was left.


    "Huaxianchi"


    seeing the shape of Tianchi in front of him, Jiang Li was shocked and lost his voice.


    Ning Chen''s vision turns round, opening a way, "is the change immortal pool that girl Jiang once said so appearance?"


    as like as two peas,


    , Jiang, was back to the gods. Shen Sheng replied, "apart from the difference in size, the other are basically the same."


    Ning Chen''s voice and her eyes squint. It seems that long ago, someone in heaven came to the hall of heaven.


    "Let''s go and have a look at other places"


    after a while, Ning Chen turns to leave the hall and goes to the other side. There''s nothing special here. It''s useless to leave more space.


    Jiang Li keeps up and goes on together.


    Two people walked more than an hour again, the mind doubts, the road ahead, also more dim.


    "Blood"


    suddenly, Ning Chen stops and looks at the blood stained with bluestone in front of him. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and something is wrong.


    There is someone in the temple, or someone has been here!


    Jiang Li also found something wrong, and his heart sank slightly. In terms of the years of the immortal temple, even the bones had already been reduced to ashes, and these blood stains obviously didn''t last long.


    The only way ahead is where the blood is left. They have no choice but to keep on going and be cautious.


    When they reached the fourth hour, there was a fork in the road ahead, two identical roads leading to the unknown dark world.


    "Which way to go?" Jiang left.


    "Left side"


    Ning Chen chooses one at will and goes on.


    Jiang Li didn''t say much and kept up. It was their first time to come here, and no one could know what they would encounter on the two roads. Therefore, there was no difference in which road they would choose.


    Ticking, the water drops fall from the fairy hall. In the silence and darkness, it seems so clear. The more you walk, the more wet the road is. It makes people feel uneasy.


    Ning Chen walked a few steps, suddenly at the foot of a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out, red body before bluestone.


    "Keke"


    in a fierce cough, the red light is rising. Ning chenqiang is yunfengyuan. He wants to crush the injury, but he sees the blood gushing out of his whole body like a mist, his cracked meridians burst, and he bathes in blood instantly.


    Ginger from see, Mou son a shrink, he is not seriously injured, but to finish.


    However, why, with this person''s ability, how could she be so seriously injured in the killing environment? If she could break through, he should be able to.


    Jiang Li didn''t know that it was more difficult than her to kill in the mirror.


    Forced to perform unfinished moves, beyond the peak, it is a lonely fall.


    As the old saying goes, when you hear the Tao in the morning and die in the evening, you can see the only sword in your life. The meridians of your whole body have been cracked by the power of counter attack. You will live a long life and die.


    "It''s sad that you''ve tried your best, but you didn''t expect to end up like this," Jiang Li sneered.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to, one hand covers the blood that continuously overflows in the mouth, one hand is supporting the wall of the fairy hall, tired to walk forward.


    Time is running out, he can''t waste it any more.


    Jiang Li''s face followed coldly. She wanted to see how desolate this person''s final ending would be.


    The fifth hour, Ning Chen even walk has become difficult, but still hard to walk, did not say a word.


    Not far in front, on the wall, a black stone door appeared, which was not impressive. However, the stone door was obviously opened, and the stone moss on the wall had clear cracks.


    Ning Chen gradually line, dim eyes rose a tiny light, holding the side of the wet wall, toward the stone door.


    In the rumbling sound, the stone gate opened and came into the eye. It was a shocking sight.


    At this moment, in the northern part of Zhongzhou, over the northern Imperial City, shuangzun, who was at the critical moment of his life and death, had reached the peak of his fighting power. He was extremely powerful, shining and moving, with God in the sword and butterfly in the devil. For the first time, shuangzun showed his invincible style in the world.


    In the twining of water sleeves, the tears of burying flowers are black. A knife light goes straight to the nine days. Above the nine days, the void splits and black butterflies fly, just like thousands of butterflies flying out of hell. The breath of terror makes people feel deeply depressed."Butterfly dance, the underworld"


    behind the magic butterfly, the wings of the beautiful butterfly open. At this moment, the whole space within a thousand miles of the northern imperial city seems to be frozen by the cold of the forest. At the next moment, the sky chopping sword light falls, and the heaven and earth suddenly collapse.


    As soon as Zhao Liusu''s eyes shrank, he accepted yuan''s Qi and pushed his body to the limit. The nine sacred swords turned into a compass to block the move of Yue Shi.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the knife light chopped the wheel and crossed the girl in purple. In an instant, time seemed to stop. In the gushing blood, the girl in purple fell from the sky and slammed on the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Green coffin Zhao family supreme defeat, Magic Butterfly figure slowly down, looking at the heavy damage of Zhao Liusu, step by step forward.


    The sword of the cold God of death does not leave human feelings. This battle is divided into life and death regardless of the outcome.


    At the moment of burying flowers and asking for their lives, in the distance, the big sun god''s bow tower trembled, and a terrible arrow came through the air to block the knife light.


    Keng ran drama earthquake, the world rumbling vibration, a piece of the earth fell down, devouring countless houses.


    "Spirit?"


    The Magic Butterfly looks at the black tower in the distance. Does the God bow protect the Lord?


    Burying flowers wave cut, a knife light out of the air, hit the black tower, but heard the earth shaking shock, the Millennium immortal god tower collapsed.


    The bow, which has been protecting the Zhao family for tens of thousands of years, has awakened rapidly.


    The blazing white light flourished like the rising sun in the East. An arrow shot out again and came through the air.


    "Noisy"


    The Magic Butterfly wields a knife, cuts the arrow light with one knife, steps out with a lotus step, flashes in front of the bow, buries the flowers, and breaks the spirit with one knife.


    With a clang sound, the bow broke and scattered all over the sky. The spirit in the bow whined and disappeared.


    In the Zhao family, a congenital strong man, with dull eyes, looked at the broken bow in the sky. His body trembled violently, witnessing the destruction of the sun bow, which had been brilliant for tens of thousands of years.


    The fact that they couldn''t accept had an impact on the hearts of every Zhao family present. It was even stronger than the defeat of the supreme Zhao family. The Zhao family was famous for their bows, and they were invincible by their bows. The great sun god bow was the foundation for the Zhao family to compete with the world''s top great religion in the era of no supreme Zhao family.


    I never thought that in just one day, the supreme was defeated, and the divine bow was destroyed.


    "Butterfly in flowers, you''re killing too much. Do you want to repeat the mistake of red training devil?"


    At this moment, the void rolled, and a middle-aged man with white robes and blue lines walked out. His magnificent breath was like the ocean, which was no less than the Zhao family''s supreme.


    Taibai mansion master, the zenith of Zhongzhou, finally shows up and blocks the way of Magic Butterfly.


    At the same time, Longmen appeared, and the second figure appeared. It was a woman with a pretty face and a cold voice.


    "Don''t get rid of the demons, force into the supreme realm, butterfly in the flower, your way is exhausted"


    after two people, in the rolling black fog, another powerful figure came out, and this world blocked the last retreat.


    The three masters block the way, and the Magic Butterfly stands in the void. Looking at the three supreme masters around, the blood light in the eyes is looming, and the killing is more and more intense.


    When the killing game was about to open, in the ruins in the distance, the girl in purple, who was supposed to be dying, slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were inexplicable and difficult to distinguish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the immortal realm, in the dilapidated heaven and earth, an immortal hall has existed forever, buried in nothingness and invisible in the world.


    Inside the immortal hall, on the dark passage, two figures look forward through the black stone gate, looking shocked.


    In the huge stone palace, three green coffins are arranged in order, floating in the void. The terrible pressure is constantly coming from the coffin, which makes people fear.


    "Immortal?"


    The same question flashed in their hearts. The breath in the coffin was too strong.


    Stepping forward, the scene is even more amazing. One of the three sarcophagus on the left has been opened for more than three inches. As far as you can see, there is no end to the empty ocean.


    "Er"


    suddenly, Jiang Li''s body was shocked, his blood vomited out and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    In the vast ocean, there are countless figures standing in the starry sky. Their breath is connected with each other, blocking the sky and the sun. The weakest have at least half a step of supreme cultivation. The first few people have a terrible breath, which makes people tremble. Even the stars in the sky have lost their brilliance.


    However, even if the colors of the sun and the moon are obscured, and the brilliance of the stars is poured down, when facing a figure outside the endless void, all existence still seems so small.


    In the trembling nothingness, a figure in black stands still, his face is cold and handsome, his black hair is dancing, and his eyes are shining like stars, without any color. Holy and indifferent, all living beings feel a deep fear.


    Pluto, the supreme being beyond heaven and earth, comes to the outer heaven and shakes the stars.


    In the first battle of Taigu, the fierce battle of blasphemy almost collapsed one side of the star field. There were constantly strong people falling from the sky, blood stained with stars, desolate and desolate.


    In the end, there is no doubt that the underworld won, and almost all the strong men in the world died, still unable to stop the pace of the gods.


    On the starry sky, Pluto raised his hand, and many big stars burst into pieces. The original breath gathered and merged into the hands of the gods.


    In the mountains, rivers, earth, ocean and nothingness, the heaven and earth formed by innumerable big stars slowly appeared. The creation of Hades shocked the heaven and the outer heaven.


    I don''t know how many years later, the world of the five realms is finally stable. At this moment, it is as strong as Hades, and there is a trace of fatigue on the God''s face. Looking at the world created by himself, a touch of complex emotion flashed through his eyes."I hope this heaven and earth don''t disappoint God again"


    the words go down, the black feather floats away, the body of the underworld gradually dissipates, the strength is exhausted, and returns to the Qijue heaven again.


    In the starry sky, the newly born five realms are so beautiful that you can''t see any filth, just like the most beautiful pure land between heaven and earth.


    A moment later, the multicolored rays converged, and the forbidden system appeared, sealing the channels of the five regions and the various star regions. From then on, the star sky was divided into two parts, the inner and outer worlds.


    In front of the green coffin, seeing Ning Chen at the beginning of creation, I sighed in my heart. Who is wrong between God and the world?


    "What do you see?" Looking at the look of the former, Jiang Li''s eyes sank. Why did she only see a black figure and feel a tearing pain in her body? Was she not as good as a person who was seriously injured and dying.


    "At the beginning of creation"


    with that, Ning Chen looked away from the coffin, looked at the women around him, and said in a soft voice, "in front of him, there can be no fear"


    no one can tell how far the gap between man and God is. If there is any more fear, he will lose the power to hold the sword.


    The coffin is just a mirror image of the pre Archean scene. The whole China has experienced the similar situation, and the despair that even heaven and earth are weeping is still fresh in my mind.


    Judging from the battle of archaic times, some of those strong human beings did surpass the realm of congenital perfection. However, it is not clear whether they are the true immortals in the legend.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen looks at the other two coffins, hesitates for a moment, goes to the one on the far right, turns his palm and pats it.


    Jiang Li''s face sank, and he quickly stepped back, this madman.


    The palm fell, but the whole stone hall trembled. In an instant, the murderous spirit filled the air. A terrible sword light swept out, and suddenly penetrated the bosom of Zhiming.


    "Er"


    vermilion vomited out of her mouth. Even though she avoided her heart for a moment, she still couldn''t stop the killing breath of sword light. She was in danger.


    The half stone sword rising from the coffin rises and floats in the void, and the horror of killing stirs up, tearing open the surrounding world.


    "Zhuxian sword"


    seeing the broken stone sword in the air, both of them shrunk their eyes, but they didn''t think about it, so they quickly swept towards the stone door.


    However, it was too late. At the moment when zhuxianjian was born, countless lines rose out of the stone hall, blocking all the way out.


    It''s also a terrible sword light that passes by and rubs Ning Chen''s right rib. A waterfall of blood splashes and turns the stone room red.


    On the other side, Jiang Li is no better. His right shoulder is pierced by sword light, and his blood is constantly spilling.


    The most terrifying killing immortal sword, in a short time, made two young generation''s top strong men fall into the dead.


    Forced for a moment, Ning Chen sees the green coffin in front, in the eye burst out a fine awn, immediately quickly swept past.


    "Into the coffin"


    after hearing the words, Jiang Li reacted and immediately swept towards the nearest green coffin on his left.


    Bang, they went into the coffin and closed the lid to separate the killing sword light.


    In the coffin, the flowing blood dyed the whole bottom of the coffin red. Ning Chen''s life quickly passed away, and finally came to the end when he heard about the disaster of Taoism.


    One after another fierce cough, so harsh, dim consciousness gradually clear.


    "It''s time"


    when the light comes back, Ning Chen forcibly props up the body of heavy injury, the Phoenix spreads its wings, turns into streamer and rushes out of the green coffin.


    Stab La, the killing sword light penetrates the Phoenix and brings out a waterfall of blood. However, if the Phoenix doesn''t feel it, the green tripod stands in front of it and sweeps directly towards Zhuxian sword.


    Before approaching, the Phoenix turns into shape, and the bloody Ning Chen appears. He raises his hand and grabs the Zhuxian sword.


    "Hua"


    however, just as Ning Chen was about to seize the sword, the sword of killing was fierce. A sword passed through his body, cutting his heart, and blooming in awe inspiring splendor.


    Stop the hand, slowly falling, knowing the fate of silent, one step to the end.


    There is no rest. The sword stops killing. Suddenly, the variable appears. A dazzling golden light rises. On Zhiming''s body, the symbol of life finally appears in the world.


    The hand that was about to fall suddenly grasped the immortal sword, and immediately made half of the sword with one hand, swung the green cauldron with the other hand, and smashed it with the greatest strength of this life.


    But in the earthshaking tremor, the sword whines sadly. On the cracked sword, a crack spreads vertically and horizontally, and there is a tendency to collapse.


    On the other hand, the green tripod is still safe and sound. Its strength is amazing.


    The body of the sword is damaged, and the killing breath on the sword is stagnant. Ning Chen takes advantage of the gap, and countless prohibitions are made to seal the killing sword.


    The immortal sword was so angry that the killing sword broke the ban again and again. It just broke the ban of the yellow spring.


    However, the short-term obstacles also gave Ning Chen enough time to react. With a flash of his figure, he came to the coffin with a sword. He threw the sword into the coffin and closed the lid.


    After that, Ning Chen breathes a sigh of relief. It''s dangerous. Thanks to the green tripod, otherwise even if there are ten more talismans for life, it''s not enough to kill the immortal sword.


    Crisis solution to, rather Chen think of the same hiding in the coffin of Jiang Li, go forward, turn palm shake open left coffin, eyes can''t help but shrink.What''s going on?


    In the coffin on the left, Jiang Li''s life was almost gone. After a few breath, the green silk turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    As the years went by, the coffin opened for a moment. Jiang Li''s eyes opened and turned into a flash of light, and quickly swept out the coffin.


    The true yuan rises, the appearance recovers, the green silk turns from white to black, but the lost vitality can never come back.


    Turning back and looking at the man next to him, Jiang Li is silent, and his injuries have all recovered.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about the doubts in the former''s eyes. He looks at the green coffin on the left and flashes a different color. What''s in the coffin and why it will devour people''s life.


    However, an amazing scene happened, and the sun disappeared in an instant.


    Ning Chen''s face sank. This coffin is really strange.


    There are three coffins, one is more strange than the other. In the middle, the only coffin that has not been opened. The repressive atmosphere is looming. Before it is opened, it makes people feel a kind of crisis.


    Ning Chen came forward, one hand on the middle coffin, one hand holding the green tripod, absorbed, a wrong will be ready to drop the green tripod.


    Seeing the movement of the former, Jiang Li forced the weak feeling in his body. Without any hesitation, he swept out of the stone hall directly.


    He''s crazy. She doesn''t have to die with him.


    Rumbling and shaking, the coffin opened, and a surprising scene appeared. In the middle of the coffin, there was nothing but a plain white shirt stained with blood, lying quietly in it.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, a blood dress, then have so terrible breath, its host exactly is how of existence.


    Thought for a moment, rather Chen body a shock, the vision once swept another two coffins, the face dew coagulates color.


    An empty coffin containing the rules of time, a green coffin with a sword to kill immortals, and the last coffin only has a blood garment. Could it be that all the things in the three coffins are owned by one person, and where are their owners?


    Besides, the coffin on the far left had been opened before they came. What''s the matter? Was it opened after someone came in, or was there any other secret?


    The answer is hard to understand. Ning Chen doesn''t think about it any more. As soon as he steps, the Phoenix behind him is singing. A huge Phoenix shadow shows up and swallows three sarcophagus.


    The red light and the blue light rose, and the situation fell into a stalemate. Except for the green coffin sealed with the immortal sword, the other two coffins were still and could not be put into the Phoenix.


    Outside the stone hall, Jiang Li looked at the former''s behavior and was shocked. What did the madman want to do.


    "Drink"


    in the stone hall, seeing the green coffin move, Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice. When the body reaches its limit, the Phoenix spreads its wings and concentrates all its strength on the sarcophagus sealed with the immortal killing sword on the far right.


    In the rumbling sound, the sarcophagus moves and is swallowed into the belly of the Phoenix.


    The next moment, the Phoenix virtual shadow disappeared, Ning Chen body a stagger, a few short time, almost off force.


    After a short rest, Ning Chen takes a look at the double coffins that he can''t take away. He doesn''t want to leave any more. He walks out of the stone hall and says quietly, "gone"


    Jiang Li recovers from the shock and doesn''t say a word. How many secrets are hidden in this person? Is that shadow the legendary Phoenix?


    Ning Chen walked in front of him, his eyes flashed the light of thinking, but it was still wrong. The bloodstain he had seen on the road was obviously not long ago, why he couldn''t see the figure, even the body.


    In the back, Jiang Li looks at the figure in front of him. She looks very complicated. Fortunately, she didn''t give him a hand before, otherwise she really didn''t have room to turn around.


    They walked on. After a short time, a huge bronze wall blocked the way, and there was no way to go.


    "Miss Jiang step back," Ning Chen said.


    Jiang Li, hearing the speech, immediately withdrew from the company.


    Ning Chen calls out the green tripod and smashes it against the bronze wall in front.


    With a roar, the temple shook violently, but the bronze wall was only concave into a small pit, which was not broken as expected.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, turn round to return to the original road, this wall he cannot open, no matter there is no road behind, continue to consume all meaningless.


    "If you go on looking like this, ten lives are not enough. I advise you that it is impossible to bring the dead back to life," Jiang Lishen reminded.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen didn''t say much, so he walked on.


    Jiang Li looks more and more gloomy. For an illusory hope, he doesn''t even want to die. Is this madman''s head broken.


    The road ahead is hard, but it''s the only way. Ning Chen is close to the devil''s stupor. He has been rational all his life. At this moment, he finally puts down his excessive calm, regardless of the consequences, and looks for a chance to bring the dying back to life.


    There may be impulses in one''s life. Once upon a time, Daxia Zhiming Hou could not be impulsive and did not dare to make mistakes. He could only keep his sense all the time. However, today, in the face of what might be the last chance to revive the ghost girl, Ning Chen could no longer look forward and backward, but had to fight against everything.


    Before passing by the fork road, Ning Chen goes on another road, looks cold and stern, unprecedented firmness.


    Restricted by his life, Jiang Li has no choice but to keep up.The light of the dim immortal hall is getting darker and darker. Fortunately, both of them have good accomplishments and can barely see the road ahead.


    "Well?"


    After walking for a long time, blood appears again in front of him. Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate and walk two steps quickly. Looking at the bluestone stained with blood in front of him, his eyes become more dignified.


    Sure enough, someone has been here!


    The bloodstain has dried up, but the breath in the blood has not completely dissipated, obviously it won''t be too long.


    Ning Chen walks forward along the bloodstain. It can be seen from the bloodstain that this man is not lightly injured and is probably still in the immortal hall.


    Jiang Li followed him silently, looking tired and more difficult to hide.


    After walking for about an hour, the blood on the road disappeared at a corner. Ning Chen stopped and looked at the darkness at the end of the corner. After a moment, he went inside.


    After a hundred steps, the scene changes, strange hall, a stone column straight into nothingness, under the stone column, Nuo big blood pool leads to the unknown place, the terrible scene is shocking.


    In a distinctive stone pillar, there is still a drop of blood spilling over. Next to it, half of the broken sword is inserted on the ground, and the spirit of the sword has been scattered.


    "Changsheng sword"


    when Ning Chen saw the broken sword, his eyes shrank and he was shocked.


    In this way, the man imprisoned in the stone pillar is Yaoguang Wang, Ji Yaoguang.


    Zhongzhou sword God, a hundred year old legend, could have been granted the supreme position, but when he was successful, he chose to give up.


    on that day, when Yaoguang King entered the magic wheel sea, he witnessed the elegant demeanour of the king in white with his own eyes, and his sword shocked the world, as if he were relegated to the world.


    This is a strong man who can''t be easily provoked even by the supreme one in the world. How can he be trapped here? Is there any way to suppress the existence of Yaoguang king in this place?


    Is there really an immortal in the immortal hall?


    In the heart doubt is difficult to understand, rather Chen no longer hesitates, walk to the stone pillar, stretch out a hand to press on it.


    Since I can''t figure it out, I will rescue the king of Yaoguang, and all the truth will be clear.


    The light of the sword rose and circled around the red clothes. It immediately turned into a sword stream and hit the stone pillar.


    With a bang, the stone pillar could not bear the sword, and the flow was extremely powerful. A little bit of it split and spread to ten feet away.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the stone pillar. His eyes narrowed slightly. The things in the immortal hall were really as solid as before.


    On the blood pool, although the stone column cracked in many places, it didn''t break. After the violent vibration, it calmed down.


    Worried about the damage to the rocking light king in the stone column, Ning Chen doesn''t use the green Ding to smash it hard, and points to Ning yuan, shaking open the stone column with one sword.


    Jiang Li looked at the man in front of him and said nothing more. Now that he had demolished the immortal hall, there was nothing strange about it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, boom, a dramatic shock, in front of the red body, the stone pillar collapsed, in which a white figure appeared, eyes closed, slowly fell down.


    Ning Chen steps forward, grabs Yaoguang Wang, and quickly leaves the spot. Ten feet away, red clothes stops, and Zhenyuan gathers together to explore the latter''s injury.


    "Trouble"


    after a moment, Ning Chen stops and looks dignified. Yaoguang''s blood gas has almost dried up, and Shouyuan is in danger.


    Save or not, a dilemma. If you save each other, it will cost a lot of money. Moreover, before Yaoguang King entered the magic wheel sea, there were not many Shouyuan. Even if he was saved, it would not last long. Even if he could wake up, it was unknown.


    In this immortal temple, the crisis is one after another, and every loss of strength makes it more difficult to go on.


    Ning Chen hesitates for a moment, and finally chooses to help each other. No matter whether the light shaking king can wake up or not, he can''t give up this opportunity.


    "Drink"


    a light drink, the Phoenix shadow appears, Ning Chen''s heart, a drop of blood overflows, with a touch of gold in the red, the image of atavism, dazzling.


    Not far away, Jiang Li''s eyes coagulated again. If it was a Phoenix, it would not be wrong. The drop of blood was not owned by human beings.


    However, Fenghuang Gaojie is extremely disgusted with human beings. How can he give Fengxue to a human being?


    Phoenix blood into the body, blood light transpiration, shake light King''s blood gas to be added, into the dead door of two feet, reluctantly pulled back one.


    Heart and blood loss, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of fatigue, immediately coagulate yuan to lift Qi, once again penetrate into the king''s body, help him repair the injury.


    He must try his best to wake up the king of shaking light. In this world, the people who can seal him have absolutely surpassed the supremacy of the world. Maybe he can get the answer he wants to know from the king of shaking light.


    As time goes by, the consumption of Fengyuan in ningchen''s body becomes more and more intense. Yaoguang king is so badly injured that he can hardly be saved. It''s hard to force him back to heaven.


    Half an hour, one hour Sweat wet red clothes, in order to ask the wizard of fairies, ningchen at Fengyuan, constantly penetrate into the body in front of the body, the whole three hours, the dazed shake light king, for the first time moved.


    Trembling fingers, very slight, but so clear.


    When Ning Chen sees this, Feng Yuan raises another three points, and the whole work gathers to help him wake up.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ji Yaoguang finally opened her eyes. Her eyes gradually recovered from confusion. Looking at the young figure in front of her, she said weakly, "thank you very much.""You''re welcome, master"


    knowing that Wang Yaoguang won''t be awake for a long time, Ning Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "master, who sealed you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Hearing the young man''s question in front of him, Wang Yaoguang was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a woman in red with a red cap on her head, but I can''t feel the slightest vitality from her. It seems that she has been dead for a long time and is more like a corpse God."


    Ning Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. How could it be a ghost girl.


    In the rising Phoenix shadow, an ice coffin made of ice appears and flies between them.


    "Shake light elder, the woman that you see, is similar with her" rather Chen urgent voice asks a way.


    "Do you know me?"


    as like as two peas in the coffin, the eyes of the king are shrunk, and the voice is heard. "


    " is heard. "Ning Chen" is shaking unconsciously. His heart is suddenly thundering like thunder. Is it the former generation of Luo cha? However, the ghost girl once told him that the ghost source could not coexist, so the two generations of Luocha girls could never appear in the world at the same time.


    After all, why?


    Not far away, Jiang Li looks at the woman sleeping quietly in the coffin. A strange color flashed across her face. Is that the woman? She doesn''t care about her own life.


    It''s undeniable that this woman is not as beautiful as a woman in the world. Unfortunately, many beauties have a bad life.


    "Why do you know me?" a faint feeling of fatigue came. The king of shaking light pressed down and forced his last consciousness to ask again.


    "I saw it ten miles away when I was fighting against the devil''s wheel sea." Ning Chen raised his head and said.


    "The younger generation is formidable"


    with the last sigh, the king of shaking light could no longer suppress the tide of fatigue and fainted.


    Ning Chen is silent, right hand once waved, ice coffin and shake light King disappear together, didn''t enter the Phoenix shadow.


    The woman you met is not immortal. What about immortal? Does it exist?


    What kind of existence did the dead Luocha woman have? Was she trained into a corpse God by others?


    Not easy to see the hope, and again disillusioned, Ning Chen pressure in the heart of disappointment, toward the blood pool outside.


    Walked two steps, see ginger leave didn''t follow, rather Chen turn head, brow frown.


    Not far away, at the end of the confluence of the blood pool, Jiang Li stops and looks at the front. It''s hard to hide the shock.


    Ning Chen turns around and walks forward, looking at the end of the blood pool, eyes squint.


    In the dim fog, the starry sky is so beautiful and vast that people seem to stand in the starry field and have a look at the universe.


    "Tianwaitian" Ning Chen said slowly.


    "The brightest star in the west is lingxu." Jiang Li looked complicated.


    "The law of space, can see can''t enter, with your cultivation, can''t hold three breath time will be directly torn into pieces." Ning Chen calm way.


    He doesn''t know where the blood in the blood pool flows, but it doesn''t mean that people can be sent out.


    There must be some connection between Tianwaitian and Xiandian that he didn''t know. Maybe, a long time ago, Xiandian was built by Tianwaitian''s people who were really immortal.


    "Have you ever thought about how to get out?" Jiang Li turned his head and asked.


    "No" Ning Chen should say.


    Jiang Li no longer asked. It turns out that rational people are more terrible when they lose their sense, regardless of the consequences. They are no different from madmen.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t think about anything except saving the woman.


    Bring the dead back to life.


    At least, in her mind, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Don''t look any more, let''s go"


    Ning Chen reminded, and immediately walked out of the blood pool.


    Jiang Li took a look at the starry sky in the distance, sighed gently, turned around and followed. In this life, I don''t know if there is any chance to return to lingxu.


    Just when they were trapped in the temple of immortals, in the south-west of Zhongzhou, in the sea of magic wheels, the evil spirit surged up, broke through the shackles and went straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole Zhongzhou saw the magic pillar rising from the sky, and his face was horrified.


    "He''s not dead!"


    Over the Zhao family, one of the highest in the world suddenly turned back, looking shocked.


    Magic Butterfly saw this, without saying a word, immediately swept toward the southwest direction, however, a move, three with resistance, block the retreat.


    "Get out of the way"


    the butterflies in the flowers look coldly at each other, and the black light of the buried flowers rises in their hands. The terrible killing opportunity becomes more and more intense.


    "No matter what"


    in the black fog, he said coldly.


    "Let''s die"


    the words are heard, the flowers are bright, black and red, the demons and butterflies are moving, and the sword is shining.


    With a bang, the tea Li took the sword and retreated several steps. It was hard to bear the power of extreme martial arts, and the blood gas in his body was surging violently.


    The blood falls to the corner of the mouth. If you are hurt by one move, you can''t stop the magic butterfly.


    Taibai''s house has its own opinion. It doesn''t sit and watch any more. With a wave of dust, the Dao sword appears and the cold front forces it.


    The Magic Butterfly feels it, buries the flower, and shakes the Dao sword.


    The swords and swords that clash with each other are all over the world. The torrent of anger surges between heaven and earth, and the night sky is swaying.On the other side, Ji Qiuyu also moved, and his hand was like a stone, killing him.


    Three together, to kill the devil in the butterfly, forever in addition to future trouble.


    Kill move to, Magic Butterfly water sleeve long dance, bury flower reappear knife, white blade points out, Keng ran block to woman five fingers.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping"


    in the afterwave, the double sword dance is Qingping, the water sleeves roll, and the road is destroyed and killed, breaking out of the air.


    Bang drama shock, three people with retreat, Ji Qiuyu''s face, a bloodstain appears, beginning to dye new red.


    "Not bad"


    seeing the opponent''s amazing strength, the leader of Taibai mansion gathered the dust and gathered the yuan, the green Haoguang rose in the sky and the earth, and the sword in his hand was shining to the sky, showing the peak cultivation for the first time.


    Tan Lizun and Ji Qiuyu also urged Zhenyuan to push his whole body to the limit. Suddenly, the night sky was as bright as day, and the three colors were dazzling.


    Under the cold eyes of the magic butterfly, he drank deeply, and his whole body was full of blood. His blood red long hair danced wildly, and the butterfly wings reappeared behind him.


    Why do you hate me so much? Maybe it''s because of the ingratitude of people all over the world, maybe it''s the so-called supreme downfall in the world, and even more, it''s because of my own incompetence and regret all my life.


    The Magic Butterfly with blood red eyes is full of murderous Qi, which blocks out the sun. The open wings are gorgeous in the black, which is extremely sad and beautiful.


    Hate to the extreme, full of beacon smoke, magic butterfly body moving, butterflies flying all over the sky, double sword mighty 30000 Zhang.


    Three Zun meet, hate heart to pay kill light, Keng ran sword battle sound, cut open the night, shaking heaven and earth.


    The Dao sword passes by, and the head of the magic butterfly is red. However, the burying flower sword is still strong.


    Thumping vibration, Taibai mansion master arm with blood red, the only knife, floating dust hard to stop.


    The four statues appear together, and the most tragic killing in thousands of years is not even inferior to the battle of seal disaster red training 4000 years ago. The four shadows crisscross between heaven and earth, splashing blood and blooming.


    In the distance, at the foot of Yanyun mountain, there is an ancient Golden Buddha Temple. Bodhi stands still. Looking at the magic pillar rising from the sky in the distance, he sighs. For the first time in three years, he left the Golden Buddha Temple and went south.


    If we don''t finish killing, evil will happen again. This world can''t afford such disaster.


    Salvation virtue can not be forgotten, but disaster can not be tolerated. If ungrateful people need to be buried with them, it is Bodhi.


    The firm belief in protecting the world of Buddha, step by step, seems to be slow, but the road is amazing, far away, a hundred miles.


    In front of the magic wheel sea, Bodhi appeared and stepped into the sea. All the corpses and gods came out of the world.


    Burying the Dragon shows the power, the black light is transpiration, swallowing the vitality of the intruder, the Bodhi twists the Dharma finger, and the Buddha light is flourishing, which blocks the erosion of the power.


    The dark light and the Buddha light collide violently, and the Buddhists rush forward to the position where the enchanted Qi pillar appears.


    In the underground stone palace, it''s a critical moment for the evil body to kill the body and refine xuanluo''s half body magic Qi. In two years, the cultivation of killing the body has risen sharply, and the long black hair has turned to white. The whole body''s evil nature is shocking.


    The evil spirit sealed in the yellow spring is endless, as if it is inexhaustible forever. The power of the evil spirit from the unknown star field outside the sky is astonishing.


    On one side, the red light of red practice fierce sword is more and more dazzling, the evil spirit is shrouded, and it returns to the peak state.


    "Amitabha"


    at this moment, the rain falls all over the sky, dispels the evil spirit in the stone palace, and Bodhi appears and walks slowly.


    White robe dancing, peaceful Buddha face, years did not leave too many traces, the world''s strongest Buddha, appeared in the town of magic stone palace.


    Red practice shake, warble warning, evil body kill body feeling, suddenly open eyes.


    "Zhiming Hou, you should not degenerate here"


    seeing the completely demonized figure in front of you, Bodhi sighed and said.


    "What''s the difference between the evil and the Buddha"


    the devil stands up, holds his hand, and starts with red practice. The monstrous spirit rises up, and the power is terrible.


    The color of emotion flashed in Bodhi''s eyes, and he didn''t say much anymore. As soon as the rosary beads turned, the Buddhist world opened, and the retreat of the demon body was sealed.


    "In one thought"


    Bodhi reappears the holy move of Buddhism. The vast Buddha ascends and kills the devil without any hesitation.


    The evil body hums coldly. With a step, it transports the endless evil Qi in the body. The fierce sword opens the light of the Buddha and cuts the Buddha.


    With a clang sound, the Buddha''s palm blocks the fierce sword. The next moment, the Buddha''s power swings away, and the golden waves are like the waves of the world, destroying the devil''s body.


    When you see the blood, you withdraw a few steps. However, the evil Qi is endless, and the damage is instantly suppressed. In the forbidden period of the yellow spring, more evil Qi surges out, destroying the evil body and urging the fierce sword power.


    "Buddhists, you can''t kill me"


    with the horizontal sword of the demon body, you can''t kill me. When you cross the sword, the waves and undercurrent turn quickly to stimulate, and the demon Qi is like a vast ocean. You can make up for the gap of cultivation, step on the body and fight against Buddhists again.


    When the palm and the sword collide, the bead of Buddha entangles the sword and wants to lock the fierce sword, but the blade is fierce. A sword Qi swings out and forces the Buddha.


    As soon as Bodhi''s face coagulates, he presses down the bead of Buddha in his hand, swings the direction of sword Qi, and immediately seals the palm of Buddha and pats the front one.


    The devil''s body does not dodge, and the palm coagulates the devil yuan. With his endless evil Qi, he shakes the Buddha''s moves.In the rumbling sound, the Golden Buddha world trembles, and the battle between the Buddha and the devil turns white hot.


    Close combat is extremely dangerous. One is strong, the other is crazy. The devil is not allowed in the world. The sword opens the way to hell and walks alone in the yellow spring.


    The stone palace, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, has been constantly shaking. The opposition between Buddha and devil has been difficult to change from ancient times to today, reaching its peak.


    "Blood flame"


    the devil''s blood flame reappears, endless, the fear of burning the world, shaking the world.


    At the same time, under the stone palace, xuanluo, who was heavily sealed and suppressed, opened his eyes and forced himself to absorb the aftereffects of the war between Buddha and devil, which further weakened the power of the seal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The battle between the Buddha and the devil in the stone palace of the ghost Bodhi, until the time of the war is startling, with one sword and one palm, the brilliant Brilliance will come out.


    The devil, who is completely transformed, relies on his magic Qi to block the power of the Buddha''s palm. The excess power that can''t be removed is temporarily suppressed by the devil yuan.


    The Buddha and the devil, who are doomed to not coexist, make the final conclusion today.


    In the face of demons whose strength is not what it used to be, Bodhi can no longer easily suppress them.


    "Bodhi''s one thought forgives life and beheads sin"


    Bodhi''s Dharma finger pinches, the power of pure saints gathers, the rosary beads gently shakes, the rain turns the sword, and beheads the demons in the world.


    In the face of Bodhi''s move, the devil''s body looks down, and the devil''s Qi hovers around the body. The sword is red, and the blood is brilliant. He meets the sword of cutting sin.


    Suddenly, the power of the Buddha and the devil collided with each other. The devil retreated three steps, and the blood flow did not stop. He came back again. The sword broke through the storm, and the bloody devil roared out.


    Bodhi turned his hand to block the sword, transformed the Buddha yuan, and stabilized the gradually collapsing Golden Buddha kingdom.


    The fierce battle is not comparable to the past. However, the more powerful the evil foetus is, the more firm the Buddha''s heart of beheading sin will be. When he moves, he will not be merciful any more. Every move is made in one form, with the determination of killing the evil and beheading sin.


    "Magic style, blood path"


    Bodhi shows his full skill, and the pressure of Golden Buddha world increases sharply. As soon as the power of magic body and sword turns, the sword opens the blood path and uses magic to guide Buddha.


    Blood extradition, the presence of the yellow spring, Bodhisattva also dignified look down, hands wrapped in beads, golden words in front of the body, Keng ran block sword.


    The earth shaking drama epicenter, Buddha first retreat, a prayer bead silent crack.


    When the devil sees this, the blade spins quickly, turns his palm to the hilt, and then urges 30% of his strength.


    With the sound of breaking, the golden words dissipate, and the fierce sword passes through the beads and cuts to the Buddha.


    "Keng"


    the Buddha''s palm blocks the fierce sword, the blade is hard to advance, and the Bodhi Dharma body is inviolable.


    "Drink"


    there was a cold color in the devil''s eyes, a deep drink, once again broke the yellow spring prohibition in his body, the terrible evil spirit surged out, and in the raging waves, a head of white hair rushed up, as if the devil was coming, heaven and earth trembled together.


    If the sword enters one point, the Buddha will be dyed red, and then step back half a step. If the devil enters half a step, he will hold the sword and cut the Buddha.


    "Amitabha"


    with a Buddha''s name, Bodhi''s right hand converges on the Buddha yuan, with a powerful hand.


    The evil body does not retreat, but advances. The evil spirit protects the body. One blow blows out and shakes the Buddha''s palm.


    The more fierce close fight, the blood stained the Buddha world, the demon body knew that his self-cultivation was insufficient, developed his strong points and avoided his weak points, held the sword in parallel, and blocked the opportunity of the Buddha''s move.


    The move is close to the body, and the time of solidifying yuan is greatly shortened. The gap between skill and body is no longer the absolute factor of winning or losing. Experience and reaction become the key in the key.


    With a stab, the blade of the sword passed the Buddha''s clothes, bringing out a touch of blood. The palm of the Buddha was printed on the left shoulder of the devil''s body, and the latter half step was shaken back.


    Even though there are many differences in the performance of close combat, the experience of fighting is almost unmatched by those who have experienced countless hardships in their whole life. The two sides offset each other, and the unequal battle is just leveled.


    Just when the battle between Buddha and devil fell into a deadlock, the battle between Zhao family and four zuns in Zhongzhou also reached the most critical moment.


    God in the sword, butterfly in the devil, show the extreme martial arts attainments of the peak Jueyi, bury flower double front, fight three, a moment of frenzy, nine days lost color.


    As the moon sets and the sun rises, the fierce battle shakes the whole Zhongzhou. It''s hard for anyone to believe that they have just fought the Zhao family''s supreme butterfly in the flower, and they can still have the strength to deal with the three Supreme People''s encirclement and killing.


    Dancing blue sleeves, knife light looming, a black and a white, double front shake three Zun, wave after wave of offensive, not a drop in the wind.


    When you are strong, you will be shocked. When you are half noble, you can fight against the supreme god of the sword in the world. Once you step into the perfect world, your strength will reach an astonishing level. You can fight against the supreme god of the sword in the world.


    The world shaking battle finally attracted the attention of the strong people in other regions. Beiyuan, Nanling, the hometown of West Buddha, a strong man looked to the north of Zhongzhou and watched the battle across the region.


    "Wudaojiyuan"


    in the West Buddha''s native land, the sacred palace and the demon temple, two terrible mortal supremacies open their eyes and look at countless butterflies in the devil thousands of miles away, and their eyes flash with greed.


    In the world, there are few people who can prove the supremacy of the world with extreme martial arts. No matter what swords or swords are, it''s hard to be the only one.


    A hundred years ago, Zhongzhou Yaoguang king had this qualification, but he finally chose to give up before the supreme throne.


    Today, it''s really a blessing to reappear the supremacy of martial arts.


    It''s very difficult for them to walk on top of the supreme. If they can get a kind of martial arts, it may be a great help to them.


    "Demon Buddha, how about joining hands?"


    In the sacred palace, the purple heaven palace opens its mouth and slowly says.


    "Can"


    in the demon temple, a gloomy voice came out and answered.


    That woman is extraordinary. They may defeat her alone, but it is very difficult to catch her.


    At the same time, on Xiyao mountain, a quiet Bodhisattva sat on the lotus platform, looking at the distance, his eyes flashed with light brilliance.Xiyao master, one of the three Buddhists, is the most powerful man in the world, juxtaposed with guangzun and Bodhi Zun.


    "Lime, how long have you been up the mountain?" after a long time, Xi Yao asked.


    On one side, the woman in Green said in a soft voice, "three years"


    "in the world, there are still people who are concerned about," said Xi Yao master calmly.


    "Yes," says the lime.


    "Who?" Xiyao asked again.


    "Family," replied lime.


    "After today, I will go down the mountain with your elder sister," said Xi Yao.


    "Yes"


    lime nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Changling ancient land, the peak battle of Zhongzhou, also attracted the attention of the empress. In the glow, a pair of beautiful eyes quietly looked at the distant war situation, silent.


    "How did you come out?" the woman who was practicing opened her eyes and asked.


    "In Zhongzhou, there is the supreme of wudaojiyuan. I''m worried that the two people in the temple and the demon temple will act," the female said calmly.


    "Wu Dao Ji Yuan? Is that the legend of Daxia on the throne Women often do not understand the way.


    "No, it''s the God of sword in Zhongzhou, the butterfly in the flower"


    the lady shook her head and waved her hand, and the scene of distant war appeared between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the red haired woman in the battle, she frowned and said in a deep voice, "this woman is really extraordinary because she has not been robbed completely and has been forced into the supreme realm"


    speaking of this, she often looked at the sleeping figure on the stone platform not far away and said, "this woman and he have some deep roots. If necessary, we can help each other once"


    the woman nodded and said, "purple heaven palace is peaceful The demons and Buddhas are all cautious people, so they should not take action easily. However, if they join hands, it will be a big trouble "


    " maybe you can go to the eastern region and ask the legend to come out. He won''t care about his affairs, "suggested nvchang.


    "Well"


    it''s really a feasible way for the lady to nod her head slightly.


    The fairy hall, the underground palace, and the two of them are not aware of the butterfly crisis. They are both in prison, and it''s hard to get out for a while.


    The supreme power in the world can not be shaken. The evil body is one of the three greatest powers of Buddhism. As the battle goes on, his body is more and more seriously injured.


    Bodhi also has several sword injuries, but the exchange of injuries is not equal.


    Experience and reaction are the greatest support for the devil to fight to this moment. However, Bodhisattva is the strongest man in the world, and soon adapted to the way of the former.


    When the advantage is offset, the balance of battle will shift again.


    The situation is unfavorable. The evil body wields a sword to block the Buddha ''.


    "Magic style, crying in the sky"


    the move of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat makes the sky cry, the sky turns into blood, dark clouds and thunder.


    Under the pressure of black clouds, the world shakes, and in the underground palace, the Golden Buddha realm shakes violently, and gradually collapses under the influence of killing karma.


    In the past, the resentment of the underworld was restrained. Today, it reappears. Although it is far less powerful than before, it is still terrifying.


    Bodhi respects straightforwardness, and the whole body is stagnant, and the body is seriously restricted.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, boundless Dharma"


    Bodhi gathered in the Buddha yuan again, shining thousands of times, turning one by one * words, in endless resentment, the Buddha light rose up, and forced to stabilize the constantly collapsing Buddha world.


    Buddha power, resentment power, Buddha and sin, the summit.


    The blood rain in the Buddha world is the heaven crying, and the red practice and fierce power also burst out at this moment, to bless the body energy of the devil.


    It''s hard to sustain the move of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat for a long time. The devil''s body steps forward and the sword has endless opportunities to kill. The potential is to kill the Buddha before the resentment is exhausted.


    Bodhisattva saw that the former gambled on his life. He waved the rosary beads and made seven moves to block and three splits to avoid the sharpest light of the demon body.


    "How, are you afraid or flinch? Buddha, how can your Buddha show weakness to the devil when he is looking at you"


    the devil body sword is more fierce, and he sneers.


    "Amitabha"


    Bodhisattva is not stimulated by the former''s words, and can resist the last edge of the demon body.


    "Don''t you want to know how jianputi died? In fact, it''s not Pluto who killed him, but me "


    the devil sneered and said.


    When Bodhisattva heard the words, his mind was shocked subconsciously. When he reacted, it was too late.


    The magic body can see the opportunity for a moment. The magic yuan is immersed in the sword. The moment is still, and the sword is merciless. It breaks through the Buddha''s light and enters through the body.


    "Er"


    when he saw the blood, he retreated step by step. The blood gushed from Bodhisattva''s chest, and his white robe turned red instantly.


    "Buddha, I lied to you"


    the demon body smiles coldly, and the resentment and evil Qi of the whole body quickly penetrate into the Buddha''s body along with the fierce sword.


    With resentment and evil Qi in his body, Bodhisattva''s body faltered, and he forced himself to bear the pain in his chest. With a bang, he shook back the former.


    The devil retreated more than ten steps, and his mouth was red. However, the smile on his face was so creepy."Bodhisattva, I can''t kill you, but now you can''t kill me, so feel these gifts from me," the devil said coldly.


    "Poof"


    resentment and evil Qi burst out. Bodhisattva vomited a mouthful of blood again, knowing that he wanted to suppress the magic in his body as soon as possible. In the rumbling vibration, Longmen appeared and turned to leave.


    Looking at the former leaving, the demon body didn''t stop him, and his smile became colder and colder. He said, "Buddha, cherish your last time. When you come to this world again, maybe your name will be changed. Bodhi is not as good as ghost, so how about calling it ghost Bodhi"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In the northern Imperial City, over the Zhao family, the supreme war between the four regions became more and more fierce.


    Blood is spilling in the sky. Each of the four statues is injured. When the battle is white hot, it''s hard to hide their intention to kill. The injuries are exchanged between moves.


    Magic Butterfly double sleeve wrapped double knife, water sleeve interwoven, just like a butterfly dance, beautiful people intoxicated.


    However, the three statues, who are in the middle of the war, have no intention of appreciating them. They have a dignified complexion and are totally absorbed in the water sleeve murders.


    When the sword shakes the flowers, the Taibai mansion master steps back, blows the dust, claps his hand and comes out.


    Magic Butterfly feel, right hand hold, burying flowers back, a knife shake male palm, with a bang, blood splashed, hard to make the aftereffect of the slender hand, scarlet dye blade.


    "Butterfly dance, frost Ling"


    if the Magic Butterfly doesn''t feel it, the blade will turn and fight back, but the wind and waves will surge all over the sky, the bloody frost will appear out of thin air, the void will produce flowers, and the sword will be buried in the sky.


    As soon as the Taibai mansion leader''s face was solidified, Zhang Yuan urged him to move, and the Dao sword confluenced with all his strength.


    There was a violent shock, the imbalance between heaven and earth, and the aftershock spread out like a storm. During the war, all the blood gas in the four zuns rolled up and even retreated a few steps.


    "There is no frontier for the tea industry, and the three industries are killing life"


    seeing that the situation is always difficult to dominate, in the dark fog, the tea leader''s eyes are cold, and the palm yuan coagulates different poisons, and suddenly shoots out.


    The Magic Butterfly waves his sword to block the move, but when he hears a loud noise, the poison spreads along the blade, and the butterfly''s body is obviously stagnant.


    "San Ye Du!"


    The devil butterfly managed to keep his figure steady. Anger flashed in his eyes. He stepped forward and killed him with endless opportunities.


    He turned his hand to block the knife, but felt a huge force coming. With a bang, he flew out several feet.


    However, the devil butterfly''s anger was not exhausted, and her figure flashed. She once again bullied her body and killed the sky.


    Ji Qiuyu, the master of Taibai''s mansion looks slightly changed. He quickly comes forward to help.


    However, the light of the sword is irresistible. The water sleeve of the butterfly''s left hand temporarily blocks the enemy, and the flowers bloom in his right hand.


    Tea Li Zun hastily block move, but see the funeral flowers fall, a residual arm flying, across the chest of the former, blood gushing all over the sky.


    "Er"


    he was badly injured. He dyed his clothes with vermilion, and then he stepped back a few steps to vomit red.


    At the same time, Ji Qiuyu, the leader of Taibai mansion, came to help him. His hand was strong and his sword was sharp.


    Magic Butterfly raises yuan as a double move, suddenly feels the real Qi stagnates, coagulates yuan is not smooth, and the move is already weak by three points.


    The next moment, palm, sword, knife extreme confrontation, butterfly out of a few steps, mouth overflow red.


    "Butterflies in flowers, stupid struggle is useless, put down the knife in hand, maybe we can save your life," Ji Qiuyu snorted coldly.


    "The fool talks about his dream"


    The Magic Butterfly wipes off the blood on his mouth, steps out one step, forcefully raises the last pole, thrusts the meridians, shakes away the terror, and is ready to fight for life and death.


    Ji Qiuyu, the master of Taibai mansion, looks like he''s going to work hard.


    At the end of the battle, the three men''s cultivation reached the peak of their lives. The three colors of brilliance moved the world, shaking thousands of miles.


    "Butterfly dance, spring and Autumn"


    with the rotation of double swords, the spring and Autumn period comes to an end, and the last true yuan penetrates into his hands. In an instant, the murderous spirit of the four fields surges, the red blood waves surge out, and the double Rainbow turns in and cuts to shuangzun.


    Before the final move, Taibai mansion''s main sword turns to the front, Haoyuan moves, heaven and earth aura blessings, Taibai''s unique skill reappears in the world.


    "The road of the world of mortals is clear and unique"


    the Dao sword shakes the blood waves, the nine days of wind and cloud fall, the blood waves of the cold body annihilate the light of the Dao sword, the corners of the mouth of the Taibai mansion are red, and more than ten steps fly.


    On the other side, Ji Qiuyu is also hard to stop the final destruction. He retreats for several feet, and his blood falls like rain.


    "Er"


    at the end of the move, the figure of the Magic Butterfly suddenly falters. Sanye kills the poison and explodes out of his heart. He is in danger of losing the Dao Zhongshen who protects his body.


    "Butterfly in the flower, you''re finished"


    Ji Qiuyu forced the injury, stepped forward, cut the hand and turned the sharp edge, and forced him to pass.


    The evil butterfly loses its vitality quickly because of the poison. However, knowing that the defeat here is farewell, the God in the sword reluctantly raises some strength to block the killing move.


    With a dramatic shock, the blood stained blue clothes flew out and quickly retreated.


    "If you want to step out of the robbery, you have to ask if the sword in my hand is willing"


    the leader of Taibai mansion, with a cold look, came forward, crossed the sword, and entered the body for three minutes.


    The Magic Butterfly snorts, and the blade blocks the sword. The blade moves a few inches.


    "The butterfly in the flower will not fall here. If I want to live, no one can stop me"


    a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the magic butterfly. Regardless of the sword edge, he stepped forward and fell into the palm.


    With a stab, the edge of the sword entered the body for several inches again. However, Zhang Yuan also fell at this moment.


    The Dao sword is restricted, and the Taibai mansion master can''t make a return move, so he flies out with a bang.


    In a flash, the Magic Butterfly didn''t miss it again. He called out the dragon''s gate, stepped in and disappeared.


    With the end of the battle and the bloodstaining of nine days, the collapse of the void was gradually restored. In the most tragic war in a century, the three zuns joined hands and were on the verge of success and failure, which shocked the four regions."Poof"


    in the war of silence, Ji Qiuyu, the leader of Taibai mansion, vomited vermilion and looked very gloomy. Unexpectedly, he failed to leave this girl. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with her if I see her again in the future.


    In the hometown of West Buddha, the female Buddha who had watched the world shaking War I waved away the light curtain between heaven and earth and looked at Zhiming who had been sleeping for three years on the stone platform. She sighed.


    All his life, he has been trying to avoid being in debt. However, God always makes people. The more unwilling he is, the worse he is.


    The outsider seems to be ruthless, but he is willing to pay everything to the people around him. He has more and more debt.


    Being a man always needs to be a bit crazy. If you treat people sincerely, you will get sincerity.


    "He has this body, how many longevity yuan still have" the female Zun returns a spirit, opening to ask a way.


    "Less than ten years"


    nvchang whispered that in order to prevent the death of the underworld, she had to borrow time from heaven and refine her foundation. There was not much life left in Shouyuan. Moreover, she was a Book of resurrection before, and it took ten years to repair in the forbidden area of Changling. Shouyuan was consumed again. Now, the oil has run out.


    After a long time, she said in a deep voice, "at least, before he completes his last wish, don''t let this body become a drag on the rest of his two separate bodies"


    "Shouyuan is determined by heaven. It''s hard to change," she sighed.


    Now, he did not lose his life because of serious injury, but he lost his life. The reincarnation of life and death is the most difficult to reverse. It''s very difficult to give a person who will lose his life.


    "Try to find a way. If you can''t, you will seal this body and suppress Changling forever," she said in a deep voice.


    Female often a Zheng, immediately sink a sigh, also only so.


    "The butterfly in the flower can''t be delayed. I want to go to China, and Changling will ask you," said nvzun.


    "Don''t worry"


    women often nod their heads.


    After the matter is explained, the goddess will no longer stay. In the colorful glow, the dragon''s gate will appear, and she will go eastward.


    In Xiyao mountain, two beautiful shadows walk down the mountain, one in Buddhist clothes and the other in green clothes.


    The Buddha''s clothes are flawless, the woman''s face is beautiful, and her long hair is simply tied behind her. It''s not amazing. It really gives people an indescribable feeling, calm and peaceful, without the oppression of practitioners.


    Bai Lingling, the eldest elder martial sister on the mountain, is also the first disciple to go up the mountain. Her qualifications are not as good as those of the younger martial sisters who go up the mountain later, and even less than the third evil woman. However, the strongest one on the mountain is still the eldest martial sister, because she is calm.


    Comparatively speaking, the Third Elder martial sister with the most terrible aptitude on the mountain, though only inferior in strength, is the one who dislikes cultivation most.


    "Qingling, why did you come to the hometown of West Buddha"?


    Bai Lingling asked. As for the youngest younger martial sister in the mountain, every disciple in the mountain liked her very much. She didn''t say much, but she was the most diligent.


    She learned from the master that the younger martial sister came from the remote eastern region, the forbidden land of God.


    "Find someone," says the lime.


    "Who do you like?" Bailing road.


    Lime gently shook her head and said, "family"


    the word "like" is too heavy for them. Since he first entered the summer palace, she took him to the empress, they were family members.


    "Did you find it?" Bai Lingling asked again.


    "No, he has his own business to do. It''s not the time to meet yet," replied lime.


    In the endless nothingness, there is a floating land on which the ancient and majestic immortal hall has been sitting for thousands of years.


    In the hall, Zhiming is still trying to find the immortal who doesn''t know whether it exists. Jiang Li''s company is more and more quiet.


    They walked for another three days, and encountered a lot of troubles. One of them, due to missing the location, mistakenly entered the killing array and almost couldn''t get out.


    During the three days, after ginger was removed from the body, the toxicity of baihuadan broke out more and more frequently, and each time it was poisoned, the injury was more serious.


    Ning Chen has never detoxified it. The heart cast by iron and stone has never been half merciful.


    Tianwaitian''s hostility to the inner world has been understood by him. At this critical moment when he wakes up the ghost girl, he can''t tolerate any mistakes. He doesn''t want to regret all his life for his temporary weakness.


    Jiang Li is also aware of their current situation. He suppresses his hatred and secretly looks for the possibility of going out.


    Finally, on the sixth day when they came here, the only light appeared in the immortal hall where they killed everywhere.


    At the end of the road, heaven and earth changed, and the boundary of the world was in front of them.


    It''s not too much space. There''s only one fairy mountain. It''s like a man who has been practicing for a long time has moved from other places. Even though the surrounding space has been shrinking over the years, the fairy mountain in the middle is still immortal.


    They stopped in front of the fairy mountain and looked at a peach tree by the lake. There was a dazzling glow in their eyes.


    What''s this?


    Yao Chi, and the immortal peach tree.


    The lake has dried up, but the vitality of the peach tree is still perceptible, vast as the sea, shocking.It is said that there is a fairy mountain in the fairyland. There is a flat peach tree in front of the mountain. It is irrigated by water from the yaochi lake. It blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, and matures in 3000 years. When the fruit matures, it will seize heaven and earth''s fortune and reverse the samsara. It is a living dead man with white flesh and bones.


    However, legend is just a legend. No one thought that the immortal peach tree really existed.


    Jiang Li recovered from the shock and looked at the man around him. He found the immortal peach tree, but how could he make the woman return to heaven without Yao Chi water and nine thousand years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In front of the immortal peach tree, Ning Chen walked step by step. He could not see anything unusual, but his white hand showed that he was not as calm as he seemed.


    For more than ten years, day and night, every day and night, the bloody smile of the ghost girl when she passed away reverberated in her mind. He owed her, which was hard to taste in his life.


    By the yaochi lake, the peach tree has been growing for tens of thousands of years. The aura of this small world has dried up, and the peach tree has fed back, which makes the world last to this day.


    However, on the branch head of flat peach, visible to the naked eye, there have been several withers.


    Perhaps a hundred years later, the undead flat peach tree will wither completely.


    Ning Chen stood under the tree for a long time. His right hand touched the trunk of the flat peach tree and felt the life power in it.


    Such an amazing concentration of vitality is beyond the reach of any great medicine in the world. However, to irrigate this tree, we need the water of yaochi, which is hard to find in the world.


    The Yao pool is dry. Where can I find the water?


    The Phoenix blood may take the place of it. However, for this tree, his living ability is only a drop in the ocean at most, and it doesn''t play any role.


    "Have you found a way? The world is not far away from collapse, and the tree will soon die if it stays here. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better find a way to go out and transplant the flat peach tree to a suitable place to grow, "suggests Jiang Li.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a long time, he turns his hand to Ning yuan and claps it on the ground in front of him.


    But in the rumbling vibration, the earth began to crack, the Phoenix shadow appeared, the mouth opened, the huge suction appeared, and the peach tree, together with the earth, fell into the Phoenix.


    The sacred tree was taken away, and in the small world, heaven and earth shook violently, showing signs of collapse.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen greets Jiang Li and immediately walks out of the small world.


    Ginger from step to keep up with, eyes flashed strange color, this person finally recovered his reason, began to think of a way out?


    The two returned the same way. Soon after they stepped out of the small world, the sky and earth in the rear collapsed and completely annihilated in the years.


    Out of the small world of two people, two roads in front of you, or where to go back and forth, or continue to move forward, walk the rest of the way.


    Jiang Li naturally advocates going back the same way. She has realized the danger of the temple herself. If she goes on, she will die.


    Unfortunately, the decision-making power is no longer in her hands.


    Ning Chen chose to move on. The appearance of the peach tree strengthened his search for immortals. Since the legend is true, the existence of immortals is not necessarily illusory.


    At least, he should try to find the origin of the myth, such as yaochi water, and the peach tree.


    The mortal body can''t wait nine thousand years. The master has surpassed the peak of the human cultivator, and just barely survived for more than one thousand years. Only the immortal peach tree can''t save the ghost girl.


    He needs water and time.


    Within the boundary, the eastern region of China, the void rolling, the woman out, looking at the God after the robbery gradually recover vitality of a god earth, look inexplicably complex.


    It''s hard to imagine what a catastrophe it would be if the first World War of sending God failed and Pluto pulled back the four realms.


    It''s just that the powerful people of China who saved the world in the past have suffered too much karma, and they have been plagued constantly. It''s really a pity.


    The imperial city of Daxia is Zhiming Houfu. Although the Hou left, the Houfu remained. In the post Wuhou era after the end of the divine war, Zhiming shouldered the whole Daxia. Zhiming Houfu has become the spiritual pillar of the whole Daxia. Even if the Hou is not there, the position of the Houfu can not be shaken.


    Once in a while, Ning Xi would come back to live for a few days. Then, she would go to southern Xinjiang again, like the most ordinary woman, quietly accompany her husband.


    In the north of Daxia, Kong Yu seldom came back after he was a marquis. He kept in mind the teachings of the former Marquis and tried his best to protect the territory of Daxia behind him.


    The legend of marquis Wu is still going on, just like the Marquis of triumphal return, Marquis of blood and others who tried their best to support and know their fate. They have never been cut off.


    On the top of the Imperial City, the dragon''s gate appeared, and the female statue appeared. She took a look at the Zhiming Marquis''s residence below, and immediately swept toward the northwest.


    During the Qingming Festival, it rains one after another. In the northwest of the Imperial City, in front of changsun''s mausoleum, legend stands still. Not far away, Xia Chi and Xia Xinyu come to visit the mausoleum.


    The drizzle falls on the body, slightly cool. The legend of summer standing in front of the tomb seems to be unconscious. One stop is just a few hours.


    At this time, not far away, the glow gathered, a beautiful shadow out, unparalleled prestige, shocked the two people present.


    Xia Chi''s face flashed a touch of condensation color, just to block in front, but was stopped by Xia Xinyu.


    "You are now the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, and your life is not only for you, so don''t put yourself in danger easily"


    Xia Xinyu gently reprimanded, immediately moved her eyes, looked at the woman in front, and said, "girl, what''s the matter here?"


    "I come here to see the legend of the summer," she said quietly.


    "Girl, please wait a moment, uncle Huang won''t see anyone now," Xia Xinyu said."En"


    the lady nodded and answered.


    The light rain in front of the tomb wetted the legendary green clothes. Prince Xia Yan, who pursued the perfection of the sword all his life, loved the sword, searched for it and proved it. However, was the heart of the swordsman ever moved by the world of mortals.


    Years have failed to leave traces on the legendary face. The young and handsome face, as it was more than 30 years ago, has not changed at all.


    The world of mortals is far away, the only thing left is the sword. The years have never been merciless.


    With the sound of the sword, legend turned around and looked at the woman waiting patiently not far away. She said, "wait a long time, what''s the name of the girl?"


    "Changling, nvchang" was the answer.


    When Prince Yan heard the words, a strange color rose in his eyes. It was the hometown of the West Buddha and the lady of Changling.


    That is to say, 13 years ago, the man who saved the boy was the woman in front of him.


    "The lady''s kindness to save my younger generation''s life is in my heart. If you have any request, the lady can speak frankly," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "The original kindness, he has returned, I come, is for another thing," nvchang said.


    "Oh? Please also state clearly that "Yan Qin Wang Dao.".


    "In order to know their fate, the God of swords in Zhongzhou, huazhongdie, is against all the religions in the world. She has suffered a lot. Now she may be watched by the two people in the holy palace and the demon temple, and her life will be in danger at any time," she says with a heavy look.


    "What about ningchen? Why don''t you help? "Prince Yan asked with a slight frown.


    "Three years ago, she was forced into the sea of demons by all the religions in Zhongzhou, and never came out again," sighed the nun.


    Prince Yan heard that he had a calm look before. It was very good.


    Just when Chuanqi and nvzun met, they were floating in the immortal hall in nothingness. After walking for several days, they had no way to go. The deeper they went, the darker it was. It seemed that the immortal hall had come to an end. Looking up, there was a dark silence.


    Suddenly, the temple shook violently again, more violently than they had felt before when they were in nothingness.


    In the trembling sound, not far away, the corpse of sanzun dragon appeared. In the divine light, the fairy sedan came, and the whole void trembled.


    "Immortal corpse parade"


    the first time I saw it with my own eyes, Jiang Li''s body shook violently. It turned out that the divine light they met in nothingness before was really the trace of immortal corpse parade.


    "Get out of the way, don''t stand in front of me"


    Ning Chen reminds us that he immediately gives way. The scene of the Yin soldiers passing by is still fresh in my mind. This immortal corpse parade is more terrible than death, and can''t be provoked.


    Hearing the former''s words, Jiang Li recovered, didn''t even think about it, and immediately got out of the way.


    The next moment, the Dragon corpse opens the way, the fairy sedan goes forward, and leaves in front of them.


    Looking at the fairy sedan car that didn''t know where to drive, Ning Chen didn''t hesitate. As soon as he stepped on it, he quickly followed up.


    Maybe the place where the immortal corpse traveled could solve the question in his heart.


    See the former start, ginger from immediately follow, quickly chase past.


    In the front, the corpse of sanzun dragon breaks through the void again and again. The faster it goes, the faster it goes. In the rear, they are gradually pulled apart, and they are about to be lost again.


    "Hold on to me"


    with a deep drink, Ning Chen will turn into a Phoenix, and then the heaven and the earth will be in full swing, and the Phoenix will spread its wings in a flash.


    The void rolled, and the immortal corpse entered. Before it was closed, the Phoenix rushed into it, and did not take another step.


    The ever-changing world is becoming more and more frequent. The great repair practitioners in Xianyu have opened up many unknown worlds, but the entrance is unknown and difficult to enter.


    In a short time, through a lot of the world of immortal corpse cruise, with two people to see too many previously unseen scenery, although only a moment, but enough to remember life.


    Just as the last world disappeared, the reflection of many years ago appeared between heaven and earth. In the gradually collapsing immortal realm, a figure in plain white stood still, looking up at the collapsing void in the sky, silent.


    "Fairy


    Such a clear feeling, no doubt, Ning Chen Mou son ruthlessly shrinks, this moment, no doubt.


    Strong, strong so clear, even let him have the feeling of facing the underworld again, but, that white back of the quiet, heavy let a person breathless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people are already in the strange starry sky.


    Beautiful star field, countless nebulae, colorful, intoxicating.


    Ning Chen looks a coagulation, this is, outside the sky!


    In the star field, a bright star is so dazzling that Jiang Li''s face shows a touch of excited color, which is lingxu.


    "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise," Jiang Li said excitedly.


    Phoenix shape, red clothes appear, hand a turn, a purple pill appear, fly to the former.


    "Antidote" Ning Chen calm way.


    Jiang Li took the pill and took it. He immediately drank it lightly and turned it into a prescription.


    The antidote is true. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the toxicity of flowers has dissipated, and the remaining residual poison is also disappearing under the effect of the medicine."Miss Jiang, thank you for your company these days. It''s a good chance to see you again." Ning Chen takes a look at the fairy sedan which is gradually far away in front of her. She doesn''t have any more delay and quickly catches up with her.


    "Tell me your name," Jiang Li asked aloud.


    "Baiyujing"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The ancient land of Changling, the hometown of the West Buddha, is a place where the space is shaking and the rays of the sun are gathering. The empress who has gone to the East has returned.


    Not far from the stone platform where she was sleeping in plain clothes, the woman often opened her eyes, looked at the figure in the air and said, "how are you, are you here?"


    "En"


    The Empress nodded and said, "the legend of Daxia has gone to Zhongzhou. I''m worried about the actions of the demon Buddha and the purple heaven palace, so I''ll come back first"


    "they haven''t had any changes yet. However, with the appearance of Jiyuan, they can''t keep silent all the time. If this girl had nothing to do with Zhiming Hou, I don''t think even you and I can''t guarantee that they won''t be moved.".


    "If he does something, he will not do anything. Since he keeps his promise and does not hesitate to give up his life and freedom, we can''t do anything that makes his heart cold again," the lady replied.


    The female often sighs, looks at the sleeping figure on the stone platform not far away, and says, "his body is losing vitality more and more quickly. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible, and suppress it as soon as possible. Under the influence of Changling''s spirit, the other two bodies will not be affected"


    the female master hears the words, looks frozen, and says, "wait, you can''t choose this method unless you have to"


    "you can''t wait The speed at which his vitality dissipated was beyond our expectation. Once his soul began to collapse, it would be too late for everything, "nvchang said.


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with it. You''ve just entered the stage of perfection. Now the most important thing is to stabilize your state. Don''t let his sacrifice be in vain," nun Congzhong said.


    "I understand that this is not easy, but we must try our best. Although Changling and nvzun are taboo in the native land of West Buddha, we should not be ungrateful. Changling has trapped his freedom and can no longer take his life!" The female often corrects the way.


    The lady nodded in response. His original promise with her was to help her get on the stage of perfection. Now he has done it. He has given up all his body and helped her to enter the supreme realm successfully.


    However, none of them had expected that the imbalance of years in the forbidden area accelerated the passing of Zhiming Shouyuan. After the separation of Gongti, they would be in a coma for three years, and their vitality would become weaker and weaker.


    Fair trade, he returned his freedom, should not return his life.


    Changling is not good at magic. If you want to prolong your life, you have to find another way.


    Maybe, after solving the problem of butterflies in flowers, she needs to go to Beiyuan.


    Outside the sky, in the starry sky, the immortal corpse cruises past at a high speed, just like a meteor, which disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the rear, the Phoenix spreads its wings, keeps chasing, and sails toward the depth of the universe together.


    Maybe, once he left, he would never return to the world. However, the immortal corpse parade is the only existence that is closest to the immortal. Maybe, the place where Xianjiao wants to go has the answer he has been looking for.


    The vast star field witnessed the passage of time. The speed of sanzun dragon corpse reached the acme of heaven and earth. Even the extremely fast Phoenix could barely catch up with it.


    "That''s the Phoenix"


    when the Dragon corpse and Phoenix chasing back and forth passed over a big star of life, the strong man in the world at the peak of the three disasters saw it, stepped on it and swept directly towards the sky.


    However, the Dragon corpse and Phoenix are too fast. In a flash, they have disappeared in the distance.


    I don''t know how long I have been chasing, maybe a month, maybe two months, or a year. In the starry sky, there is no difference between day and night. The fairy sedan doesn''t stop, and the Phoenix doesn''t stop. It keeps driving towards the deep of the universe.


    Just when Ning Chen thought that he was going to chase down forever, in front of a deserted big star, the fairy sedan stopped for the first time and landed on it.


    In the ring of Jingling bell, the ghost in the sedan chair is full of air. A beautiful image of a red wedding dress comes out, and the head is covered with a red cap. The familiar atmosphere is shocking.


    The rear, Phoenix shape, Ning Chen appeared, to see the fairy sedan chair out of the woman, the body severely tremble, heart set off waves.


    It''s a ghost girl!


    is not as like as two peas, but also a real mirror.


    Perhaps, one day I will not recognize myself, but I will never recognize the most beautiful image in my memory.


    People, always deep pain, just know deep.


    At the same time, on Zhongzhou, the wind and the rain are changing, and the legend comes in person, walking through Zhongzhou without delay.


    Prince Da Xia Yan, with green clothes, black hair, cool face and handsome, came here alone not for the sake of fighting, not for the sake of proving the sword, but for the sake of justice for the younger generation.


    He doesn''t care if his peers fight with each other. He can also ignore the old and bully the young. People always need training to grow up faster. However, once again and again, all the religions in Zhongzhou deceive people too much.


    Because of an illusory prophecy, the world''s power is used to deal with a young man who once lived and died for the world. Do you really think that there is no elder after knowing his fate?


    The cold wind at the tail of the clothes, the wind howling and the flowing clouds, the strongest sword in China, came with a body of Su Sha, and all the religions in Zhongzhou.


    Half a day later, in the ancient environment of Tali, a secret place guarded by many big formations, the moment the wind blows, the green clothes walk in the distance, one step at a time. Before people arrive, the sword will break through the cold wind and break through the protective formation.


    The battle is scattered, people pass by, and never stop for a moment.


    Deep in the ancient world, after the first world war with magic butterfly, the Dalai Zun, who was closing the door to heal, felt that the great array of Dalai was broken outside, his face sank, and his figure flashed past and stood in front of the intruders."Who are you, dare to break into the ancient tea Li realm?" said tea Li Zun coldly.


    "Prince Da Xia Yan"


    with a legendary wave of hand, a sword stand appears not far away. Five swords have different breath, but they are equally powerful.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, three moves, you will not die, Xia Yan committed suicide on the spot"


    The Legend of the great Xia Dynasty is the first time to kill himself. With a grip of his right hand, the sword frame vibrates, and in the brilliant light, a bone chilling feeling swings away, the green sword comes out of its sheath, and the hundred Li ice is sealed.


    "Rampant"


    as soon as he looks cold, he steps on his feet and plunges into the air. His left palm condenses yuan, and the black fog rolls like waves. He takes a picture of his body and palm with the falling sky.


    The first move is to shake the ancient environment.


    Under the power of heaven, the legend is still like a mountain. The cold air of the green sword is excited by the extreme, and the void condenses, and the wind and cloud lose their voice.


    The most accurate sword in the world can break through the heavy black fog and dye a sword red.


    Sword meaning into the body, tea Li Zun mouth a stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth blood drops.


    "Tali destroys life, and the sky falls"


    for the first time in my life, I saw the sword on the sword, and a ferocious flash flashed across talizun''s face. Regardless of the sword penetrating the palm of my hand, his hand converged evil elements and fell into the sky several times.


    The second move is to fall like the sky.


    Under the control of the green sword, legend released the hand holding the sword and pointed to Ning yuan. The extreme meaning of the sword circled all over his body and turned into an invisible sword. One sword broke the remnant arm, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    "Er"


    the left arm is broken, the palm stops, and it''s too late for talizun to accept the move. His figure is still rapidly approaching the legend in front of him.


    The third move is to change hands, pass the sword and stop the wind.


    In the eyes, the last scene is reflected. On the broken arm palm, the green sword flies back to the legendary hand. At the moment when the two moves change, the green clothes dissipate, and the sword seals the throat.


    "No Maybe "


    the unbelievable eyes have not been closed yet. The next moment, the head flies up and blood gushes all over the sky.


    At the last glance, I could see whether the only thing on the sword was luck or misfortune, but I couldn''t tell.


    Keng, streamer across, green sword back scabbard, legend wave sword, turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    In the ancient temple at the foot of the mountain, in the Zhenyao tower, the Bodhi with white robes and white hair sits quietly, and his forehead is dripping with sweat.


    The looming evil spirit is powerful and evil around the Buddha.


    To the evil spirit, to the holy power, the peak collision, let Bodhi a body, constantly experience the test of reincarnation.


    In the state of mind, a fierce battle has lasted for several hours.


    The Bodhi with white robes and white hair and the demons with black robes and black hair are of the same origin, but they are quite different and powerful.


    Bodhisattva, ghost Bodhisattva, in one body, double consciousness division, fierce confrontation.


    "Do you want to kill me? It''s hard


    When the ghost Bodhi was in operation, the Buddhists opened their hands and chanted beads. I don''t know when they had turned 108 skeletons. The evil spirit was so powerful that it shocked people.


    "The Buddha can''t tolerate the evil deeds of the world"


    Bodhisattva starts to chant the beads to praise the merits and virtues, and his whole body of Buddhist power rises to the utmost. He wants to kill the evil deeds and restore the pure brightness.


    "I am you, kill me, no doubt self Immolation"


    ghost Bodhi hands the skeleton beads, and then mention the magic yuan, the vast evil gas covers the fantasy world, the terrible power, the God and Buddha are shocked.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, boundless Dharma"


    before the magic power, Bodhi''s look did not change, the Dharma fingers were gently twisted, the * words and Dharma Seals under his body were diffused, and the light of Buddha rose up in the monstrous spirit, and the Golden Buddha world was opened again.


    The Buddha and the devil cross each other, and the palm power is added to each other. The Bodhi beads and the skeleton beads are intertwined. The constant entanglement between the Buddha and the devil interweaves the most fierce struggle between the Buddha and the devil.


    In the war situation, Bodhi worships Dharma and gently twists the Dharma finger, turning the Buddha into a force to kill sin, gathering the power of pure saints and cutting through everything.


    With a bang, the ghost Bodhi retreated a few steps, and the demonized look did not show any fear. In the harsh sneer, the magic move appeared first.


    "The six evils of evil, the hell of blood crime"


    the hell of Buddha world is full of blood crime, and the terrifying world of demons makes the Bodhi Buddha world unstable and gives birth to the sign of collapse.


    When the devil is ten feet high, the Buddha''s appearance is decaying. When Bodhisattva sees this, he turns his hands, and the vast Buddhist power rushes into the sky in the dreamland to stabilize the collapsed Buddha world.


    "Ha ha"


    the devil laughs and the ghost is merciless. Under the black Buddha robe, he has a cold and arrogant face without human feelings. The next moment, the devil disappears and comes to the Buddha.


    With a bang, you will be able to win the battle.


    Bodhisattva turned his palm to welcome the move, the beads swayed, the Buddha praised the power, and fought the demons again.


    When the two moves were handed over, the air surged, and the heavier the palms, the heavier the palms, the heavier the palms, the heavier the palms, the heavier the palms, the heavier the palms.


    The battle beyond cognition, the battle between the Buddha and the devil, the light of the green lamp, the Bodhi Dharma phase, shows signs of disintegration.


    Buddha yuan, the evil spirit surge, full of the whole town demon tower, 108 Bodhisattvas in the tower, the golden light rise, help the power of Buddhism, suppress the evil spirit.


    In the dreamland, under the influence of the power of the outer demon tower, the stalemate between the Buddha and the devil finally tilted.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, one thought to prove Bodhi"


    the power bonus of Zhenyao pagoda, Bodhi Zun starts to use the holy move of Buddhism, and the huge golden * character is displayed under the body. Bodhi proves the road, and the whole Buddha world is covered with brilliance and holy light.


    The collapse of the illusion, constantly falling, Bodhi''s way of preaching, beyond the limit, annihilate the demon body, suppress the ghost.


    In the magic world, the green lamp jumps suddenly, and Bodhi''s heart and mind return to convergence. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomites out and stains the green brick in front of him red.


    In the end, the Buddha temporarily suppressed the devil. However, the white hair on the Buddha''s head is still stained with black. How can it be as spotless as before when the sin is added to the body.


    At the same time, the news about the fall of talizun quickly spread to all religions in Zhongzhou. For a time, the world was shocked.


    In the city of Tianji, seven youths went back to the identity of the swordsman day and night. On the third day, they immediately sent someone to inform the various religions.


    Eastern China, the only sword, Prince Da Xia Yan.


    Taibai mansion, the master of Taibai mansion pondered for a long time, got up to write a letter, and immediately sent someone to send it out.


    Two days later, the announcement of tianyuefeng, the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, which was invited by Taibai mansion, spread all over Zhongzhou.


    The leader of Taibai mansion is the most powerful person in the world. On that day, the battle of the Zhao family was able to damage the magic butterfly. In addition to the strange poison of talizun, the most important thing is the existence of the leader of Taibai mansion.


    The time specified in the book of war is ten days later. On Tianyue peak, the battle of life and death is over.


    On the second day when the news came out, I don''t know where, a sword light cut across the world for nine days.


    "My king took over"


    Legend responded and took over the supreme engagement of Zhongzhou peak.


    The strongest sword in China is beyond the peak of the world, and it is also the guide of the Zhiming sword. If the Zhiming sword has reached the peak of the sword, then there is a sword above the peak, the only sword in the real sword.


    Zhongzhou does not see the sword on the sword.


    In the hometown of West Buddha, tianfoshan, where the rain is falling, guangzun shows up. In front of him, Jingfeng Pavilion leader, discipline Pavilion leader and other Foshan strongmen greet each other respectfully."Three years ago, the identity of the red training devil was the magistrate of Daxia?" Guangzun opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Is" Jingfeng Pavilion owner respectful way.


    "Why not report it?" Guangzun asked again.


    "Kill the devil, treat equally" Jingfeng pavilion main way back.


    "Can the Savior be the source of disaster? Foshan''s mistake has caused regret and can''t be repeated"


    speaking of this, guangzun moved over, looked at the monk to one side and calmly said, "master of discipline Pavilion, you will go down the mountain to Zhongzhou today and try your best to resolve this gratitude and resentment"


    "yes"


    Master of discipline Pavilion respectfully said.


    After explaining things, guangzun''s figure dispersed and disappeared.


    "From today on, everyone in tianfoshan, including the Buddha, will face the wall and think for ten years to show punishment"


    "lingguangzun decree"


    all the strong Buddhists salute respectfully and receive orders.


    Tianwaitian, on the unknown barren big star, Zhiming looks at the ghost girl in front of him. His heart knows that the collapse is like raging waves. He can''t believe this real scene.


    Under Dahong''s wedding dress, her lifeless body was filled with ghost. With a wave of her slim hand, she put away her fairy sedan chair and walked towards the front.


    Ning Chen returned to God, stepped forward, stopped the ghost girl, and said in a hurry, "ghost girl, I''m Ning Chen. Don''t you know me?"


    However, the shadow of the front, without any stay, breath shock away the former, continue to walk forward.


    Ning Chen stabilizes body shape, looking at the beautiful shadow that leaves, how also don''t understand in the heart, is exactly why.


    "Offend"


    with a sigh, Ning Chen''s figure moves forward again, Feng Yuan converges, and the prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted, in order to control the ghost girl temporarily.


    At this time, the ghost girl stopped, and the ghost spirit was surging out of her body. Before she had time to know her fate, she was shocked out again.


    Beyond imagination, even beyond the supremacy of the world, the strength is no less than half of the summit of Zhiming, even close can not do.


    Dahong''s wedding dress left quickly. It seemed that she didn''t want to be caught up again. After a short time, she disappeared.


    Ning Chen staggers a few steps, forcibly stops the body shape that retreats, wants to catch up again, but in front of eyes already could not see the ghost female trace.


    Around the unknown desolation, see a trace of people, rather Chen pressure down in the heart of anxiety, quickly toward the direction of the ghost girl to go.


    There must be something he didn''t know happened. He was quite sure that the previous woman was a ghost girl, and there would be no mistake.


    But why?


    Phoenix shadow, floating in the ice coffin, a beautiful shadow, sleeping quietly, charming face, calm and peaceful, instant eternal.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chasing, but there are still no ghost girls on the big star, but there are signs of people coming.


    I don''t know how many years the ruined palace has been deserted. Ning Chen enters and takes a look at it. Just as he is about to leave, suddenly a powerful palm comes to beat him, forcing him to die.


    Ning Chen looks cold, steps, quickly avoids the palm force, looks at the figure in the palace, and says in a deep voice, "Sir, is it too much to kill people when we meet for the first time"


    "the Phoenix who has the courage to break into the greedy wolf palace must have the courage to accept the fate of death"


    in the words, the greedy wolf is now alive, and the young man in grey, though young, is full of happiness But the breath is very strong, and he is already a half respected strong man.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, in front of the person unexpectedly can see his identity, unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, gray clothes body move, extremely fast for a moment, greedy wolf now claw, again forced.


    Too much deception! Ning Chen''s face sank, his steps were sharp, and he was extremely fast. His sword pointed to Ning yuan, and he was able to block the lethal claws.


    "Not bad"


    the greedy wolf''s figure moves again, as fast as the speed of streamer, and the residual shadows appear, claws in the shadow, and constantly across.


    Seeing that the former is aggressive, Ning Chen no longer keeps his hand, and the sword coagulates in Fengyuan. The red sword around him is rising, and the body passes by, and the sword comes out.


    A stab, gray clothes split, a waterfall of blood gushing, dyed red palace.


    "Hum"


    I''ve been hurt. The greedy wolf hums coldly. When he waves, an ancient dark mirror appears in the sky. Under the light, the town is empty.


    In the mirror, the red clothes appear, and the real body of Phoenix appears on it.


    In the stagnant void, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, it turned out to be it.


    The body shape is restricted, and the claws are forced to come. It''s better not to dodge, but to meet with the sword finger and fight against each other.


    With a bang, red clothes retreated a few steps. Suddenly, her figure turned in the air and swept the ancient mirror in the sky.


    The green tripod appeared and fell suddenly, but when I heard a dramatic shock, the ancient mirror whined sadly, and the brilliance stopped for a moment.


    Ning Chen throws his hand and turns the green cauldron upside down. The prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted and the ancient environment is temporarily sealed. In a flash, his figure is swept into the war again.


    Sword to claw, Phoenix to greedy wolf, no external influence, fair war, regardless of life and death.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana sword light, roaring, magnificent and unparalleled, although lost the sword, still does not reduce the peak style, a sword to open the sky 3000 feet, the world trembles."Er"


    the sword Qi enters the body, the eyes are red, the blood gushes from the greedy wolf''s whole body, and he retreats for more than ten steps. He looks at the soul reluctantly.


    "Brother, avenge me!"


    At the last glance, the greedy wolf''s body suddenly burst open, and the blood and bone splashed all over the sky. In his life, the greedy wolf is greedy for success and failure.


    Ning Chen looks at the blood bone that falls in front of eyes, eyebrow tiny wrinkling, that last eye, not very common.


    At the same time, I don''t know where, a cold eyes open, looking at the far away greedy wolf palace, eyes kill, cold to the bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Tianwaitian, on a strange big star, Ning Chen, who has experienced a great war, has been searching in the greedy wolf palace for a long time, hoping to find some clues about this place.


    The palace is broken. There are only some skills and pills. Ning Chen doesn''t care much about them. The body of Phoenix is special. There are not many skills that can be practiced. Except for Zhiyang martial arts like rizhijuan, other skills can''t be practiced.


    Maybe he can practice the method of Phoenix''s self-cultivation. Unfortunately, Shuangfeng didn''t leave the method, so his consciousness disappeared.


    Looking for a moment, Ning Chen found a volume of ancient books about this world in an obscure corner. After a brief look, he had a little understanding of this place.


    This star is called Tianfu star. It has only one piece of land, but it is extremely vast. According to ancient books, there were real immortals on Tianfu star in the ancient times. However, after a long time, it is impossible to find out.


    Ning Chen put away the ancient books and immediately went outside the palace.


    He didn''t know why there were countless immortal corpse cruises, and the people in the sedan chair would be ghost girls. However, since ghost girls came to this big star, it shows that this star has a special place.


    Probably, the answer he has been looking for is here.


    In addition, there is another thing. Yaoguang king has not much vitality. He needs to try his best to wake him up. He is no less powerful than the supreme man in the world. In this strange heaven, he will be a great help.


    It''s two days since Ning Chen left the remote greedy wolf palace to find a new person.


    In the ancient city of Youzhou, there is an endless stream of pedestrians. Ning Chen walks up and looks at the "Zixiao brother" he saw after arriving at Tianfu star. "Since he has said that, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." the man in blue smiles.


    After a few words, they did not say much. They quietly looked at shenzang in the distance. This time, shenzang was born. It was very possible that there was something extraordinary that could not be ignored.


    "Boom"


    just at this moment, huge cracks appeared on the land of sunlit transpiration, spread vertically and horizontally, and reached tens of miles away. Shenzang was coming out of the world, with frequent visions and more amazing power.


    A warrior waiting outside Xiaguang also began to look nervous. Over the years, shenzang has been born frequently, but there are not many valuable treasures. I hope this time, don''t let people down.


    Boom, it was another earth shaking shock. The earth began to shake violently, and the big crack spread again, extending to a hundred miles away. The amazing movement was comparable only when a rare God was born more than ten years ago.


    "What will it be"


    on the back of the beast, the eyes of the wind and cloud are slightly narrowed and the voice is soft.


    The next moment, the terrible ground fire spewed out, straight into the sky. Those who could not dodge were immediately engulfed by the extreme high temperature of the ground fire. Just in time for a scream, they were burned to ashes.


    The rain of fire all over the sky falls from the sky. Where it falls, even the earth begins to burn. The power of the earth fire is beyond doubt.


    In the rain of fire, the shrill scream was over the sound. Under the amazing power of heaven, more and more people were killed and injured.


    Boom, the last sound of the drama starts. After waiting for a long time, shenzang is finally born.


    The flame rock gushes, in the fire wave of burning sky, a strong breath appears, shaking heaven and earth.


    In the distance, red clothes came slowly, looking at the black shadow in the flame rock in front of us, a flash of brilliance flashed in our eyes.


    Bad luck for half a lifetime, this time, finally let him meet a good thing.


    At the same time, the legend of Zhongzhou, with the cold moon shining high and the cool night, suddenly stops and looks at the front.


    "Now that it''s here, why do you sneak around again?" Prince Yan waved, and the sword frame flew out and fell to one side.


    "The legend of the eastern region sword is really worthy of its name"


    in the words, the void is rolling, and various figures come out, and the breath of terror is linked together, covering the nine days and the moon, the nine and a half, and the three supreme in the world.


    The shocking lineup is the first time to join hands for the legend of Zhujian.


    Tianyuefeng''s engagement is true, and it''s also a bureau. The supreme words in the world can''t be broken by the witness of the world. However, if the swordsman dies on the road and fails to come as promised, no one can blame him.


    "Today, the legend of the eastern swordsman of the three religions in Zhongzhou"


    Ji Qiuyu, Li Xiaoran, walks forward in the spring and Autumn period, and is full of breath.


    At the same time, nine and a half venerable, three three formation, sword, halberd, wave reflect the hell Road on earth.


    The most powerful formation, cut off all the way back, the potential to end the eastern region sword legend.


    With the help of the three religions, the legend of Daxia has a cool face. He holds the green and red double swords on the sword rack in both hands and pulls them out slowly.


    When the war started, the cold front competed with the wind and the clouds changed. The legendary double swords against the three swords broke through the world.


    At the top of the mountain, the sword is green and red. Every move has its own characteristics.


    In contrast to the three religions, the three three is the array, the supreme in the world is the first, the array is coordinated, and the sword is a legend.


    The sword, sword and halberd are the best weapons. They cooperate with each other by tacit understanding. There is no flaw in them."The sword of the king is not allowed to be blasphemed by the curfew"


    the green sword shakes the nine fronts, and Prince Yan takes advantage of the situation to withdraw. With a cold hum, the double swords fly into the sword frame. At the next moment, the sword condenses into the abyss, the sand sword flies out, and the invisible sword light breaks through the air.


    The sand sword is scattered, and the meaning of the heaven and earth sword is diffuse and endless. The combination of the three religions shows its flaws.


    At this moment, green clothes move, coagulation yuan soul, three and a half Zun, soldiers break, people die.


    At this time, in the distance, the three half strong men of the Zhao family, who had been hiding but not moving, saw that the killing array was collapsing and joined hands to urge the moon to bow. In an instant, the moon revived and the sky was covered with dark light.


    The head of the three zuns, walking in the spring and Autumn period, feels the awakening of the Zhao family''s heavenly bow in the sky. At the same time, he steps into the sky. He is inspired by the true yuan, and Haoyuan gathers the power of heaven and earth to help the power of the heavenly bow.


    The black arrow rain from the sky, without any sign, sank three feet into the earth. After the addition of the supreme power in the world, it was so powerful that the whole world trembled.


    In the rain of arrows, Prince Yan steps around, and the green light disappears, avoiding the falling arrow light.


    Stab, a light sound, green clothes split, hair falling, legend face, a black arrow light, the first dye vermilion.


    "You are dead"


    legend is angry. With a wave of his hand, the sword frame vibrates and turns green and red into streamers. At the same time, shajian, Ningyuan leave his hand and four swords circle into the sky.


    "Four Swords move the world, heaven and earth fall together"


    reappear the move of moving the world, four swords shake the world, boundless sword pressure comes down, the sword passes, heaven and earth collapse, the broken void brings up dark gullies, blood, limbs, flying all over the sky.


    Starting with stopping the attack, the sword moves with the green clothes. With a sword, the figure disappears and reappears. The light of the sword reappears.


    "Er"


    in the muffled hum, Ji Qiuyu and Li Xiaoran, the two most respected people in the world, their mouths turned red. They did not dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    Above the sky, step spring and autumn, frown, shadow fade, also disappear.


    After the war, the cold wind was bleak, and the red was dazzling. None of the nine and a half worshippers survived. The three religions killed the battle and were defeated.


    At the same time, the other four swords flew back from all directions and fell into the sword rack.


    Legendary sword, look cold, continue to move toward the direction of the moon front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Outside the city of Youzhou, shenzang was born, and the fire and rain fell all over the sky, blocking all the people who wanted to get close to him.


    In the fire, birds were singing, and a flaming bird flew out, like a Phoenix, not a Phoenix, like a Luan, not a Luan.


    Rosefinch!


    All the people on the scene recognized the identity of the divine bird, and their faces were shocked. This is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. Although it is not as powerful as the four elephants in ancient legend, it is enough to make the world''s strong crazy.


    God has no master, can get it, rosefinch just born of the moment, all the warriors are moved, have swept to rosefinch.


    "Chirp"


    the rosefinch is singing, unwilling to be bound by human beings, and flying straight to the nine heavens.


    "Is it that easy to go?"


    At this moment, far away, waiting for the strong body movement, Xiaguang flying, tianluodiwangxian, cover to rosefinch.


    "Chirp"


    the rosefinch neighs, and its whole body is full of flames. With the power of terror, it directly incinerates the world and rushes into the jiuzhong sky.


    "Oh?" On the exotic beast and chariot, Zixiao and Huafeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s a powerful rosefinch.


    The next moment, two streamers rise, chasing into the sky, these God hide, they will not give anyone.


    The chasing figures, one before and two after, reach thousands of miles away. The rosefinch, who was just born, failed to wake up completely and could not fully exert its speed, and was gradually overtaken by them.


    Zixiao step, a purple sword appeared, sword lock rosefinch.


    Huafengyun waves his hand, and the sword is shining. While trapping the Lord rosefinch, he is always on guard against Zixiao''s sword.


    The sword and the sword are fighting for each other, but they are not leaking.


    "It turns out that the two brothers have already arrived. Don''t rely on the fence to be polite"


    when the war situation tends to be stalemate, a boy in brown appears in the distance. His pace turns and his figure disappears several times. In a moment, he has reached the war situation. He raises his hand to the rosefinch trapped in the sword lock, hoping to reap this rare benefit.


    "Hum"


    when you see someone''s action, you can turn the wind and cloud into a cold hum, and the light of the sword turns to force the soul to kill you.


    Keng, the hand of the sword meets the hand of the sword, and his killing intention swings everywhere. Mo Pinglan retreats half a step. A smile appears on his young face and says, "elder brother, why do you have to be so angry"


    "Mo Pinglan, grab things in the hands of Tiandu mountain and taixuan palace. Are you ready to die?" Hua Fengyun opens his mouth and intends to involve Zixiao in it.


    Zixiao waved his sword and stopped the rosefinch again. After hearing the former''s words, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. He wholeheartedly dealt with the more and more amazing spirit beast in front of him.


    "Shixiong joking"


    Mo Pinglan chuckled and said, "how dare I compete with the two Shixiong? I''m only here to help them"


    "Shua"


    as the words fell, a sky breaking arrow came in silence, not to kill the enemy or hurt people. When the arrow came to the war situation, it opened the Zixiao magic sword that locked the rosefinch.


    "Who"


    as soon as Zixiao''s eyes coagulated, he thought about the sword again, and saw the arrow light coming, blocking the sword road one by one.


    The rosefinch peeps at the moment, looks up to the sky and chirps, and rushes towards the distance.


    The three men''s faces changed slightly, and they started immediately. However, the arrow light, which broke through the air, roared and galloped, just blocked their way forward.


    "Hateful, who''s involved"


    seeing the rosefinch disappear from the sky, turning the wind and cloud into an ugly look, it''s hard to suppress the anger.


    "I don''t know"


    Zixiao said, and immediately waved out the chariot and drove away.


    Although I don''t know who it is, I can see that the person who just made the move didn''t mean to hurt others. Therefore, we can infer that this person and they should have no grudge, just for the rosefinch God.


    However, who is such an extraordinary strong man?


    Three thousand miles away, the rosefinch galloped, faster and faster, and sped northward.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the Phoenix is loud in the sky, the red clothes appear, and step forward to the fleeing rosefinch.


    "Phoenix"


    a shocked voice sounded. The rosefinch opened its mouth, folded its body and avoided the sword.


    "Rosefinch, offended"


    the red clothes gathered together, the sword pointed to Huiyuan, the pace turned, and the body was awed again.


    The rosefinch roars angrily, and the flame rises all over the body. The burning sky will annihilate tens of miles.


    "Very good, if I swallow you, I will have a chance to reappear the glory of my ancestors"


    between the words, the rosefinch no longer runs away, and its breath is rolling like waves. Its more and more powerful force keeps climbing, and it faintly breaks through the half Zun limit.


    Ning Chen frowned, and his sword became more and more fierce. The breath of the rosefinch became stronger and stronger. The longer it lasted, the worse it was for him.


    Keng, a dramatic shock, the fire waves around, the power of the constantly awakened rosefinch, but gradually from the inferior to level the war, not to lose.


    At the peak of the battle, the blood spilled on the body of the red suit. When the injury first appeared on the body of the red suit, the rosefinch opened his mouth and swallowed the blood of the former. In a flash, the body of the red suit with black hair appeared, which was like a mirror image, shocking.


    did not reach as like as two peas. The wings of the rosefinch were not completely changed, but the same faces were not the same.Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression congeals down, the sword top edge, again urge three points.


    Keng ran sword sound, passing through the heart, a drop of gold and red effort flying out, rosefinch figure a staggering, at the same time, red step forward, the yellow spring lifting ban, want to seal God.


    In a flash of crisis, the rosefinch''s body was full of fire, burning to the yellow spring, and its figure quickly disappeared in the fire.


    "Phoenix, cherish your last time, and when I take your place, it''s the day when I lose my wings"


    the rosefinch disappeared out of thin air, leaving the last warning words. In a flash, the flame dissipated and the rosefinch disappeared.


    Ning Chen steps, looking at the disappearing rosefinch, frowning, rosefinch secret?


    Waving his hand, Ning Chen turns around and walks towards the former Youzhou city. The hidden rosefinch is far from as simple as he imagined. He thought he was lucky once. It seems that he really thinks too much.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    In the city of Youzhou, the news of Zhuque''s life has long been spread. The scene of Tiandu mountain and taixuan Palace''s descendants'' action has also been seen and spread by some congenital strong people.


    "Did the rosefinch get caught by Tiandu mountain or taixuan palace?" Someone asked curiously.


    "No, at last someone intervened and let the rosefinch go," replied a warrior who had been to the place where God had hidden the world.


    "Who is it that can rob things from the descendants of Tiandu mountain and taixuan palace?" the former one was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see that man from the beginning to the end. However, judging from his arrows, we can be sure that this man is at least as strong as the descendants of Tiandu mountain and taixuan palace," the warrior replied.


    "It''s unexpected that there are such strong people around Youzhou city"


    "it''s not true that the movements of various religions are frequent nowadays. Maybe it''s a descendant of one of the major religions. Have you heard recently that the peerless Tianjiao of the seven killing Palace said that he wanted the whole world to arrest a young man with Phoenix blood"


    "Oh? Why "


    " it seems that the master of greedy wolf palace is dead, and the murderer is this man "


    " is this man crazy? Who can be offended? His elder brother, who is the most terrible young strong man in Tianfu, is about to enter the supreme realm now "


    " who knows, since this man dares to kill the master of greedy wolf palace, what is his background No matter how strong the background is, the potential of this peerless conceit is unprecedented, and now it has grown up, even the supreme in the world is not willing to offend easily "


    " we don''t know the whole story, and it''s useless to speculate on it. We''d better wait patiently for it to develop. Sooner or later, they will meet, and then we will be able to see each other Not far away, Ning Chen, who returns to Youzhou City, doesn''t hear the conversation between them, and doesn''t know the big trouble he''s undoubtedly causing.


    However, even if you know this, you can''t be afraid of your hands and feet. No matter how powerful the peerless pride of the seven kill palace is, it''s just about to enter the supreme realm. Even if its combat power is comparable to that of the supreme, what can it be?


    Killing the greedy wolf is because the greedy wolf wants to kill him. There is no other reason, let alone not knowing the existence of the seven killing palace in advance. Even if he knows, the result is the same.


    As for the person in the seven kill palace, if he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will fight again when he can. There are so many strong people in the world. Now that he has less than half body skill, he can''t be so arrogant that he thinks he is invincible.


    Master lonely, that is the elder thing, now he, still far away.


    Zhongzhou, Tianyue peak, the cold full moon is hanging for nine days. Under the moon, a middle-aged man with white robes and blue lines stands still. His strong breath distorts the void around him.


    The leader of Taibai mansion, the most powerful one in Zhongzhou, today, he first meets the legend of Dongyu sword.


    Outside the Tianyue peak, there are many peaks on which the strong people in the world are all present. Standing on them, we can see the future war.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?" asked one of the two men standing still on a mountain peak.


    "Taibai mansion master"


    another person calmly replied, "no matter how powerful the legend on the sword of the eastern region is, it has not entered the supreme realm. However, Taibai mansion master has entered the supreme realm for more than 300 years, and his cultivation has already reached the peak of perfection. It''s hard for him to fight against immortals retrogradely"


    "I thought so before, but now I''m looking forward to the performance of the legend of this swordsman Five years ago, Mo Qingbai was abandoned by a swordsman. It is very likely that this man did it. In addition, there are two supreme masters who have been defeated by him. Even if he wins the Taibai mansion, it''s not impossible "


    " Mo Qingbai and Tan Lizhun are just entering the supreme realm. They can''t be compared with the Taibai mansion master. Your expectation will come to nothing this time "


    "¡° Oh, maybe, there''s nothing impossible along the way of martial arts. I''ll wait and see the day when the eternal truth is broken "


    the words fall, and on the Tianyue peak in the distance, the eyes of the Taibai mansion leader who has been waiting suddenly narrowed and looked ahead, and a different color flashed in his eyes, coming!Under the cold moon, the wind roars, the clouds flow, and the waves are winding. A man in blue clothes steps forward, step by step, in the hearts of everyone present.


    In the land of China, the legend of the swordsman finally came to Guihong Tianyue peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Guihong Tianyue peak is shrouded by clouds and the cold moon is shining high. On the peak, the blue clothes and the blue clothes are opposite each other. One is calm, the other is indifferent. The war will start, the air flow will reverse and the situation will be turbulent.


    All around the peaks, void rolling, a strong man out of the world, all sides to see the war.


    "Prince Da Xia Yan, please"


    on the front of the sky and moon, a leaf flies down to block the eyes, and the master of Taibai mansion moves first. With the dust blowing, the Dao sword shows its front, and the light of the sword breaks through the air.


    It''s a very fast sword. It breaks through the fallen leaves. In a flash, it''s very fierce.


    Keng ran, the sword finger shook the Dao sword, the sword meaning scattered, Prince Yan waved, a sword light flew out of the sword frame, green red wrong body, swept to the people in front of him.


    Legendary sword, air pressure suddenly changed, the sword on the extreme meaning, breaking the supreme body true yuan, soul lock soul.


    The master of Taibai mansion looks slightly solidified, steps back, brushes the dust to gather Haoyuan, and entangles the green and red double swords that come after him.


    At this moment, the green clothes move, the sword comes, the person comes, the moment holding the sword, the sword power opens the sky.


    The sudden change of the sword''s power is shocking. The master of Taibai mansion brushes the dust and shakes the ground. He turns in the air and changes his moves quickly.


    Shua, passing by the sword light, breaking through the void, a peak in the distance, instantly flattened several feet.


    Rumbling tremor, shaking heaven and earth, boulders fall from the mountain, the power of a sword, shocking.


    "It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle"


    with just one move, the strong men on the scene changed their minds. The legend of the swordsman of the eastern region is worthy of its reputation.


    "The sound of sword, Feihong"


    the battle situation changes again on the Tianyue peak, the red sword turns to the front, the green clothes steps, the light sound, the light of the sword, just like Jinghong, fast enough to catch people''s eyes.


    The master of Taibai mansion blocks a sword, a medium number sword, a pool of blood, and a red blade.


    The sword is as accurate as the master of Taibai mansion. It''s hard to make a move.


    "There is such a sword in the world!"


    Outside the Tianyue peak, people are shocked again. Is the leader of Taibai mansion weak? Of course not. How can there be a weak person at the top of the world!


    The only explanation is that the legend of Shenzhou sword is so strong that it is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The current Taibai mansion leader is completely suppressed. I''m afraid he can''t even exert half of his strength.


    Stabbing, there was another sound of clothing and silk splitting. In the war, the blood of Taibai mansion leader''s left arm splashed all over the sky.


    The rhythm of the red sword is like a dragon. The sword on the sword shows the most brilliant style.


    Unwilling to be constrained, the master of Taibai mansion takes a sword and sweeps the dust to gather shenhaoyuan.


    Prince Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. His left hand green sword moved first, and the sword was sealed with dust. At the same time, his right hand red sword coagulated yuan''s power, and the sword passed through the left shoulder of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the Taibai mansion leader stepped back a few steps, and the blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth and dyed his red, blue and white clothes.


    The unbelievable truth is clearly placed in front of us. The world is shocked. The first World War, which was supposed to be at least equal, has become a unilateral absolute suppression. The legend of the swordsman has really become a legend.


    All my life, I have watched the sword. Up to now, I know how to use it.


    The ancient land of the West Buddha, Changling, the female Buddha and the female often watch the battle. They look shocked.


    They all know that the legend of Daxia is very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    In the past, Zhiming Hou discussed the world''s strong. Under the supreme, only three people were added. One was the leader of Yongye sect, the other was the desolate city, and the last was Prince daxiayan.


    She has never seen the sword of Twilight white. The brave and good at fighting of the leader of eternal night seems to be so small in front of the gods. She doesn''t know much about the great Xia legend who didn''t participate in the divine war.


    At that time, she thought that the reason why Zhiming Hou made such an evaluation was probably that when he was still weak, he had a deep memory of his predecessors, so that it was difficult to change his admiration and respect all his life.


    She didn''t believe what she was told, but she didn''t believe it completely.


    She once asked, is there a destiny for the strong in the world.


    "No"


    at that time, Zhiming replied to her like this, "my sword is taught by mubai and his predecessors. It''s the skill of integration and double transformation, and it''s taught by the leader of Yongye. The strong have their own way, at least they have to be better than the blue. In this life, I have never been better than the three of them. How can I talk about being better than the blue? How can I talk about the name of the strong? After all, Zhiming is just learning martial arts No matter how well you learn, you can''t go your own way, and you don''t deserve the word "strong man"


    when you say this, Zhiming''s tone is calm, modest, and doesn''t belittle herself. It''s only at that time that she realized for the first time that in the eyes of Shenzhou''s legends, the strong man is not only the high and low of cultivation, but also Zhiming, perhaps They teach the monsters.


    "Da Xia legend, why don''t you prove your sword?" looking at the battle on Tianyue peak, female Chang''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Not unwilling to testify, but unable to testify"The female master sighed and said, "you need an opponent to prove the sword. Who is qualified to make him prove the sword with all his strength in this world? Even you and me, I''m afraid we can''t do it before the combination of the two bodies"


    "lonely master"


    after listening to this, the female often kept silent and spewed out four words after a moment.


    It''s hard to find opponents to discuss swords together, but it''s too cold at high places.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why the original myth of the invincible barren City, knowing the result, had to fight with the gods.


    Under the great wish of protecting the common people, it is the luckiest thing in my life to have an opponent who can prove the sword with all one''s strength.


    The leader of Yongye cult, mubai, Prince daxiayan, unfortunately, only one of them can be seen in the world. Fortunately, one of them can be seen in the world.


    It''s a pity that the legendary sword grows up too fast, and it will become stronger and stronger, until it can''t be produced any more.


    Zhongzhou, Tianyue peak, the battle of legend and supremacy is still going on, with the combination of green and red.


    Taibai blocked the sword. The more shocked he was in the Vietnam War, the more severely he was hit. Once upon a time, he thought that he had reached the top of the world, and then he could find the immortal road. Unexpectedly, today''s World War I just knew that he had not reached the top of the world road.


    "Er"


    when the red sword enters the body, a waterfall of blood splashes out. The Taibai mansion leader retreats a few steps, and the sword leads the storm, hoping to open the war.


    However, the Dao sword moves, the sword breath has been thorough, the green sword passes, the instant seal extremely moves.


    It''s an unprecedented humiliating battle. Every move is restrained. If you don''t make it, the sword is sealed. It''s as if you can expect the enemy to come first. It''s very depressing.


    The legend, who had the absolute upper hand, suddenly retreated. Looking at his opponent in front of him, he was disappointed.


    "You


    The leader of Taibai mansion was stunned, and immediately became angry. An indescribable humiliation came to his heart. He drank it in a deep voice, and became angry. The Dao sword gathered all around him. In an instant, the nine day wind and cloud changed, and the power of the nine day wind and cloud changed, which led to dark clouds to avoid the moon.


    Outside Tianyue peak, there is a strong man watching the battle. His heart is very complicated. Everyone can see that the legend of Swordsman in the eastern region has let him move. If he doesn''t, the battle will end like this, and there won''t be any more waves.


    No one can believe that a supreme peak can be suppressed to such an extent that he can''t even use his moves.


    "The invincible myth of the supreme in the world has been broken"


    on a mountain in the distance, a man sighed that since ancient times, the supreme in the world is a symbol of invincibility. Only the supreme can defeat the supreme, but from today on, what the supreme in the world represents is no longer invincible.


    Next to them, another man is silent, real, always cruel and hard to accept, but it happens in front of them.


    It''s the first time in thousands of years that such a sword has appeared in the four regions. It''s a terrifying sword, a terrifying swordsman, a terrifying eastern China.


    Now it seems that when the gods were sent back, there were too many things that they could not imagine. How many such strong people are there in China?


    Under the moon, the war situation has reached the last moment. The Taibai mansion leader, who is not willing to be defeated, thrusts his whole body. All the true yuan are frozen in the sword, and the whole Tianyue peak shakes with it.


    In front, the legend stands still, black hair flies, eyes quietly looking at the rising pressure in front, calm look, no change.


    He''s given him a chance. Next, life or death.


    "The road of the world of mortals is clear and unique"


    Taibai''s unique learning and the road of the world of mortals are present. In the terrible torrent of fury, the sword of the world of mortals cuts away the road of mortals, and the move of proving the road is startling.


    The most powerful move is that before the move comes, the threat is coming. The moon is coming down, the sky is on the front, and the mountain is constantly breaking. It''s hard to bear the terrible power, and there is a sign of collapse.


    Under the extreme power, the legendary hands of green and red scabbard, condensation out of the abyss, a circle of black brilliance, the ultimate rise, a hundred Zhang space, instant nihility.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, there is no way in the world"


    in nothingness, the legendary sword moves, and the martial arts forbidding style reappears in the world.


    At the next moment, the black light of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth annihilates everything, including moonlight, void, and the sword of the world of mortals.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum of pain, the leader of Taibai mansion stepped back for several steps. The sword in his hand was broken, and his blood gushed into the air, reddening the whole Tianyue peak.


    Defeated, defeated miserably, defeated without suspense, fallen dust Taibai mansion master, eyes without God, difficult to understand, exactly why?


    What''s wrong with his way? What''s the defeat?


    Looking at the fallen figure in front of him, Prince Yan didn''t say a word. He quietly went to the sword stand and thrust Ning yuan back.


    The sword of banning martial arts and sealing the way is not the sword of taking life. It is unnecessary to kill him. Punishment is not just death.


    I hope that this man can reach the peak of martial arts in the future.


    Maybe one day, he can stand in front of him again, but now he is too weak to prove his sword.


    On the disintegrating Tianyue peak, the legend waves his hand to put away the sword stand, with no joy of winning the sword. When he turns around and leaves, his lonely back is so heavy and lonely."Dusk white, you let my sword, lonely life"


    dust flying, the cold moon hazy, lonely master all disappeared for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Youzhou City, the second day of the birth of the rosefinch God Cang, is a real big man from the emperor''s Dynasty. He is a powerful man of the highest rank in the world, and even exists at the top of the whole Tianfu star.


    Heaven, only two words, represents everything.


    Without force, although there are not many supreme beings in the world on Tianfu, there is no lack of them. However, there is only one person who can be called Tianxiang in the world.


    There are left prime minister and right prime minister in the world''s imperial dynasty, and the Prime Minister of heaven is the Prime Minister of the imperial dynasty, and also the Prime Minister of the whole Tianfu star.


    The whole ancient city of Youzhou has been a sensation. For many years, there has been no supreme coming to Youzhou, let alone heaven.


    In the teahouse in the city, Ning Chen sits quietly, drinking tea while listening to the comments of the people around him.


    Heaven? It seems that Youzhou city is going to be a wonderful person.


    It''s not his business, however. The most urgent task now is to find a way to wake up the king of Yaoguang.


    Shouyuan, he can''t change it. It''s Yaoguang''s own business. His task is to wake him up.


    It is said that the king of Yaoguang should have been in power a hundred years ago. There must be a way he didn''t know how to survive to this day. After he woke him up, he didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    In terms of saving people, the Yuheng tripod in the holy land of Yuheng is the most suitable one. Unfortunately, now he can''t go back to the five regions or Nanling.


    Get up to pay, Ning Chen toward the teahouse outside, if you can''t find the way to save people in the ancient city of Youzhou, then go to other places to have a look.


    "Please wait a moment, young master"


    at this moment, a middle-aged man with a smile stood up and said.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the middle-aged man. He asks suspiciously, "are you talking to me?"


    "Exactly"


    the middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "not long after I came to Youzhou City, I''m not familiar with my life. I don''t know if I can ask you to lead me around. As for the reward, I''m sorry, I''m just here. I''m not familiar with my life"


    Ning Chen politely refused and immediately walked out.


    "What''s the difference between this man and heaven?"


    Next to the middle-aged man, the girl in black, who had never spoken, asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know"


    the middle-aged man laughed and said, "intuition tells me that this person is not simple. You should know that the intuition of the prime minister has always been the most accurate"


    "this time, the intuition of the prime minister may be wrong. Although this person''s breath of martial arts is somewhat restrained, it can be seen that at most it is just the state of three disasters. No matter how high it is, it is impossible ¡±


    the girl in Black said quietly.


    "Ah, that''s not true. When did the prime minister say that I value his cultivation, martial arts, and Tianfu star?" the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "What did you think of him that day?" The girl in black didn''t understand.


    "Full of black water" the middle-aged man should say.


    Hearing this, the girl in black snorted and said, "do you have the same smell?"


    "Wrong"


    the middle-aged man laughs and says, "it''s mutual pity"


    outside the teahouse, Ning Chen looks back at the figure in the teahouse, and his eyes flash. The legendary heaven is sitting on the table not far away from him. He didn''t find it just now.


    He can guess his identity, but it''s not the flaw of Tianxiang himself. On the contrary, this person is no different from an ordinary person. The real reason for his suspicion is the girl in black around him.


    Among the three bodies in one body, Feng''s perception ability is the most sensitive, far more than the devil''s body and the Buddha. Therefore, he can see that this woman deliberately conceals her breath.


    At such an age, it''s unusual to have the peak of the three calamities close to the half Zun. It''s a coincidence that two strange people appear when heaven is approaching.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t like to deal with people who are full of calculation. There are not so many people in the world who cherish each other, but more of the same kind repels each other.


    Pianfeng building, the largest Yi Pavilion in Youzhou City, Ning Chen comes. After seeing the exquisite treasures, he can''t help sighing.


    No money, no money.


    The Yi pavilion has its own rules. Ordinary gold and silver can buy, but there are more things that gold and silver can''t buy.


    For the warrior, Lingyu and Xianyuan are the real currency with transaction value.


    The source of immortality can be met but not sought. The second is Lingyu, which can be found in the world. Although it is equally precious, it is worse than the source of immortality.


    Chen Bing stage, rather Chen looking at a piece of aura compelling magic weapon, eyes envy, do not hide.


    They are all good things. Unfortunately, he can''t afford them either.


    Xianyuan can''t be used easily. Xianyu is close to collapse. The time for Jingfeng tower to appear is limited. The source of Xianyuan is less and less. Now it''s too late for him to regret when he needs Xianyuan in the future.


    "How can I sell this sword?" Ning Chen points to a sword on Chen Bing''s stage, which has the worst quality and looks good, and asks."One hundred taels of silver" the old man who sold weapons did not lift his head and said casually.


    "Can it be cheaper?" Ning Chen bargains.


    "Ninety two, no less, love to buy or not," the old man said impatiently.


    "I''ll take ninety-two"


    just as Ning Chen was about to speak, an annoying voice came from not far away.


    The owner of the voice is not very old. He is sixteen or seventeen years old. He has a pretty face. He is dressed in silver thread. You don''t have to ask. You can see that he is a child of a big family.


    "This young master, this sword is my favorite first"


    Ning Chen turns to look at the coming young man and tries to reason with him.


    "You haven''t bought it yet. I''ll take it. You can buy something else," he said naturally.


    When Ning Chen heard this, his anger went up, and he endured it again and again. He just suppressed Ren Du''s turbulent Qi and patiently explained, "childe, this sword is the worst one in this, but it looks good. As a childe, you should buy a better sword"


    hearing this, he said, "why don''t you buy other swords?"


    "I have no money," Ning Chen said honestly.


    As soon as the boy''s mouth turned, he said, "I don''t care. I want this sword"


    click, Ning Chen''s hands clenched and click. He wanted to slap this guy to death. The children of this family, who are so stupid, are willing to hang around.


    Behind Chen Bing''s platform, the old man who sells swords is sleepy in both eyes. He doesn''t care about the dispute between them. He''s just a weapon seller, not a peacemaker.


    Besides, these two men have problems in their heads. He has seen a lot of people who have quarreled over the weapons of magic weapons, but it''s the first time that he has seen them fight for a scrap metal.


    "Qingming, don''t be rude. The young master didn''t cheat you. That sword is really the worst one in it"


    just as they were staring at each other, a beautiful young woman came up and glared at the young man. Immediately, a smile rose on her face and said, "young master, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach you well, which made the young master laugh"


    "madam is polite"


    Ning Chen is kind-hearted Finally, someone who could speak normally came to talk with him. He was afraid that he would slap him to death.


    "Niang"


    the young man looked at his mother wrongly, and he didn''t make any mistakes.


    "How can you snatch what other people like first"?


    the woman looked at her young son and said softly. She saw the dispute between them just now and quickly came over. In her life, she had seen all kinds of people. Her intuition told her that this young man in red was not simple.


    Qingming is still young, and her vision and insight are very poor, so she will come out with her.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to pianfeng building, I didn''t notice, and the child got into trouble. Fortunately, the young man who had a dispute with Qingming was not the domineering dandy in Youzhou city.


    "He hasn''t bought it yet," muttered the boy.


    Ning Chen is helpless, this youth pour also have no what big problem, is stupid a bit.


    The woman glared at the young man again, and immediately looked at the young man in front of her and said, "young man, Qingming is rude first. If you want to know which sword you like, it''s OK to say it. It''s better for me to pay for the young man."


    "no need"


    Ning Chen said with a polite smile, "it''s just a small matter. Madam doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s just that if you want to learn sword What we need to buy now is a suitable sword, not a magic weapon "


    " do you know sword


    woman heard, as like as two peas, she asked, but when the voice fell, the woman realized that she was being rude. Why did she not come to understand the sword, why did she come to buy a sword?


    Ning Chen gently smiles and doesn''t care. He gives the old man ninety Liang silver. Then he takes the sword he bought. He sighs in his heart. I hope this sword can resist for a few days.


    "I don''t know if the young master is interested in coming to the city Lord''s mansion. All the conditions are easy to discuss," the woman whispered.


    "Lord of the city?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, the calm look reveals a trace of surprise, looking at the woman in front of him, and then looking at the stupid boy beside him. This time, he really doesn''t see it.


    Seeing that the former seemed to be wavering, the woman went on quickly, "when you come to the Lord''s mansion, you just need to instruct your son to learn sword, and you don''t have to do anything else. As for the reward, you can just say it"


    if her intuition is good, the young man here is likely to be an important person of your son, and she can''t miss this opportunity.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Ning Chen moved his eyes to the young man seriously. After a careful look, he knew that his talent was not absolute genius, but it was not bad.


    Of course, it''s secondary. The important thing is that it''s not convenient for him to do anything in this unfamiliar place. The city Lord''s mansion may be a window for him to know the whole Tianfu star in detail.Thinking of this, Ning Chen looks at the young man in front of him. Without too much hesitation, he makes up his mind.


    Teach, don''t say the qualification is careless, even if he is really a fool, he also taught.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Youzhou City, the backyard of the city master''s mansion, Qingming practises sword, with one move in one style and one board in one eye.


    Ning Chen is looking at in the side, in the Mou complex, see in front of the youth, then thought of at the beginning of oneself.


    When he first entered the summer palace, maybe he was just as impulsive and reckless as Tiangao.


    At that time, if changsun and Qingling hadn''t picked him up in Weiyang palace, I''m afraid he would have died in the deep-rooted undercurrent of Summer Palace, and he didn''t even have a chance to turn over a spray.


    The luckiest thing in this life is that I bumped into my eldest grandson when I entered the palace. At that time, I was warm, scared and worried, but I will never forget it.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ve finished my training." the boy took the sword and stepped forward, his eyes flashing.


    After he came to the mansion, he beat all the swordsmen down without moving his sword for the first time. It really scared him. It was not easy for him to guarantee his life that day.


    "Qingming, why do you learn sword?" Ning Chen looks at the youth before the body, calm asks a way.


    "Weeding out the strong and supporting the weak" Qingming''s heroism is the key to success.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen sniffed the words and said with a smile, "don''t forget what you said today. When you go far away in the future, when you look back, this is the only light you can see"


    Qingming''s face is confused and doesn''t understand.


    Ning Chen also didn''t explain much, the road wants oneself to walk to then can understand, now explain with him again much, also useless.


    No matter what the purpose of carrying out the sword is, only by carrying out one''s own Dao can one achieve the goal of carrying out the sword.


    Qingming''s road has just begun. As long as he doesn''t go wrong, sooner or later he will encounter these problems. It''s impossible for him to stay here for too long. He has to tell him these words first. Even if he can''t understand them now, it''s enough to write them down.


    In front of the backyard, a blue and white man stood still, looking at the martial arts scene in front of him. He could not help sighing and said, "Mr. Bai still refuses to accept Qingming as an apprentice?"


    The woman nodded and said, "Mr. Bai said that these days, he would try his best to teach Qingming to learn the sword, but there is no need to talk about the apprenticeship"


    "it''s a pity"


    the man''s face flashed over with regret. Among the swordsmen who entered the mansion that day to fight with Mr. Bai, there was a real Xiantian fourth robber, who was a direct descendant of the city Lord''s mansion. He was very powerful, but he was still defeated Mr. Bai, who didn''t have a sword, was easily defeated.


    After comparing martial arts, the priest told him to leave him at all costs, because the role of Mr. Bai was crucial to how far Qingming''s Martial Arts Road could go.


    As a teacher, he preached, taught and dispelled doubts. It can be seen that Mr. Bai is indeed an extraordinary person. The way of sword has reached a level they can''t imagine. Before he taught and dispelled doubts, he passed down the way.


    It''s a blessing for Qingming to be such a strong teacher.


    It''s a pity that Youzhou city is too small to restrain such a peerless pride for a long time.


    "Mr. Bai, do you think I am suitable to learn sword?"


    In the courtyard, Qingming looks up at her young face and asks.


    Ning Chen smiles, and his tone is a little more serious. He says, "your qualifications are pretty good. In addition, since you really want to learn sword, don''t doubt yourself. Your sword will be shaken because of your unswerving mind. The essence of sword is fast, accurate and concentrated. When your sword starts to shake, it will deviate from its essence"


    "what you said, sir "It''s too profound, I don''t understand," said Qingming, somewhat depressed.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, the wind and cloud rolled, a sword light broke out of the air, ten feet away, a huge stone pierced.


    "If I don''t understand what I said, I''ll write it down first. And from tomorrow on, when I practice sword, I''ll stab at the hole on that stone. When I can practice sword, I''ll learn something new." Ning Chen whispered.


    "Oh"


    Qingming nodded, thought about it, and said, "Sir, when can I practice like you?"


    "Twenty years"


    Ning Chen zhengse said, "learning sword is not a matter of one day. When I practiced martial arts, I was 16 years old, just like you. After 20 years of learning sword, I just realized my own sword. Your qualification is better than me. However, compared with some peerless talents, it is much worse. Although quality is important, it can not be changed the day after tomorrow, so there is no need to complain Ziai, grasp what you have now, as long as you use it well, you will not be inferior to anyone "


    there is a talent for learning sword, which is undeniable, such as aman, mubai, and senior.


    With the sword breath that he couldn''t notice all the time, aman could easily feel that talent was something that he couldn''t reason with anyone. If there was, there was, and if there wasn''t, there wasn''t.


    Maybe, aman will be the only one in another sword one day, but talent is not enough to reach this height.


    "Lord of the city, the prime minister is coming"


    just then, in front of the backyard, a bodyguard came quickly and saluted the man outside the yard.


    As soon as the man''s face was solidified, he took a look at the two people in the hospital and walked quickly towards the front hall.


    I didn''t expect that the sky would arrive so soon. It seems that the royal family is very concerned about the whereabouts of rosefinch God.However, at that time, the situation was too chaotic. After being rescued from Tiandu mountain and taixuan palace, Zhuque shenzang completely lost his trace. So far, there is still no news.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen hears the news from the bodyguard in the distance. A strange color flashed in his eyes. This appearance of heaven is not a person who is easy to provoke. He hates trouble, and even more people who hate trouble.


    At the same time, in the West Buddha''s native land, in the crisscross Valley, the demons chant and the Buddha''s voice is all the rage. On the mountain, in the huge demon temple, a white haired boy with a Zen stick and a golden cassock walks out. In an instant, heaven and earth sway and everything collapses.


    The demon Buddha, the demon Buddha, the Lord of the demon temple, the evil Buddha in the demon appears in the world. At the moment of birth, within a hundred Li, the evil can surge and gather.


    At the same time, in the distance, in a palace towering into the clouds, a man in purple came out with a young face, proud and indifferent.


    The Lord of the temple, the purple heaven palace, is also present.


    After seizing most of the origin of the eastern China, the two strongest men in the four regions have reached an unimaginable height. Today, they join hands again to win the supreme yuan.


    The dragon''s gate appears and rumbles down. They walk into it respectively. In a flash, they disappear.


    At the same time, in Changling ancient land, the lady opened her eyes, waved her hand and called out the dragon''s gate.


    "Boom"


    in the southwest of Zhongzhou, the nine day wind is startling, the thunder clouds are rolling, and the oppressive atmosphere is driving people crazy.


    Under the thunder cloud, the Magic Butterfly moves forward, looking at the magic wheel sea that is close in front of her, with blood colored eyes, and gradually rising the blood light of demons.


    His breath, disappeared, is she late?


    "Boom"


    a flash of lightning and thunder broke through the nine days. Above the void, the wind and cloud rolled, and two dragon gates appeared. At the next moment, two powerful figures shaking the heaven and the earth came out. In an instant, the thunder lost its voice, and a hundred Li fell into a suppressed silence.


    In front of the two dragon''s gates, one is wearing a golden robe, with dazzling white hair. The other is wearing a purple dress, handsome and indifferent, with black hair dancing. The head of the demon temple and the holy palace is now in Zhongzhou, and they join hands to win the supreme martial arts.


    Looking at the two people appearing in the air, the Magic Butterfly''s look did not change. With a wave of the slim hand, the sleeves of the water came off, and a black and gorgeous knife appeared, and the flowers were buried in front of him.


    "In order to prevent change, don''t delay and make a quick decision," zitiangong said in a deep voice.


    "Can"


    the hand of the demon Buddha twists the finger and responds to the Tao.


    The two men who came down from the sky were much more powerful than anyone they had ever met before. Magic Butterfly tiyuan gathered strength. His long red hair was blowing in the wind. He was extremely powerful, and his fighting power was fully released.


    In the first move, the purple heaven palace steps in an instant, holding the wind and cloud in all directions, the mysterious thunder in nine days, and the world shaking.


    The Magic Butterfly concentrates, buries the flower to wave to chop, the black ice flower descends along with the sky, blesses the extremely martial power.


    With a bang, the hands of the swords meet, and the earth falls in an instant, with a rumbling afterwave and boundless diffusion.


    In the second move, the demon Buddha starts, the old power of the magic butterfly is exhausted, and before the new power is born, the Zen stick gathers the majestic evil elements and takes life.


    When the killing move comes, the Magic Butterfly takes Zhenyuan, holds the knife and draws it out. The knife appears in the knife and blocks the demon Buddha''s Zen stick.


    With a dull hum, the corners of the mouth turn red, and the evil spirit enters the body. The magic butterfly only feels the whole body''s blood gas surging, and the gathering power is restricted immediately.


    One against two, the old wounded Magic Butterfly is in danger.


    At this moment, on the nine days, another dragon''s gate appeared. In the glow of the sun, the lady appeared. As soon as she stepped on the lotus step, her palm fell from the sky.


    "Nvchang"


    seeing the coming man, the demon Buddha''s face sank, and the evil elements converged and turned their hands to lift the sky.


    Bang drama shock, double palm power and, at the foot of the demon Buddha, a loud noise, ground subsidence several feet, dust like waves.


    "Poof"


    the situation slowed down a little bit, and Magic Butterfly vomited out a mouthful of vermilion, injured the old and broke out at the same time.


    "Nvchang, it''s stupid to intervene in this battle"


    the demon Buddha curved his mouth slightly, crossed a strange arc and sneered.


    The female Zun didn''t pay attention to it. She pressed Zhenyuan for another three points on her palm. With a huge palm, she suddenly withdrew the former.


    After a few steps, the demon Buddha settled down, and the staff was in the air.


    Seeing this, the lady flashed to the butterfly, took the one who passed, and walked away.


    On the other hand, zitiangong steps and blocks their retreat again. A pair of strange eyes quietly narrow. It''s really a wonder that the mysterious lady of Changling should intervene in this matter.


    However, no matter how strong a woman is, there is only one person who wants to save others.


    Tense situation, the surrounding atmosphere is more and more depressing, just when the war starts again, all of a sudden, a sword light from the sky, suddenly separated from the war, at the same time, in the distant night sky, step sound, sword meaning sound, a handsome and extraordinary figure came, legend is now the war situation, the situation changes rapidly.


    After a few steps, Prince Yan walked into the war, waved his sword down and said.


    "Yes"She nodded and said calmly, "may you have a good time this time"


    with that, she left quickly without any further delay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    In the front hall of Youzhou City, a middle-aged man in blue and white sits in silence. Behind him stands a young girl in black. She looks not a few years older than Qingming. However, her looming authority is much better than Ning Chen''s stupid boy.


    Tianfu star, Tianxiang, Xiao bieli, Wenwu crown, is also Tianxiang Dynasty can become against other big religion rely on.


    Such a big man, even the royal family dare not easily provoke, today''s Pro City Lord''s house, really makes the whole city Lord''s house nervous.


    The first cup of tea in Xiao bieli''s hand has not been finished yet. In the back hall of the city master''s mansion, a man in Royal dress comes out and looks at the two people in the hall. He steps forward and salutes respectfully, saying, "master of Youzhou City, Ren Baixiu, please see the Prime Minister of heaven"


    on the seat of "get up", Xiao bieli says quietly.


    "Lord Xie Tianxiang" is Ren Baixiu''s respectful way.


    "This time your majesty sent the prime minister to investigate the affairs of the rosefinch God. Youzhou city is the nearest place to the appearance of the rosefinch God. Is there any special news?" Xiao bieli put down his tea cup and asked.


    "Report to the Prime Minister of heaven..."


    Ren Baixiu said what happened that day. As most people in Youzhou city know, someone let the rosefinch go in the hands of taixuan palace and Tiandu mountain, but no one knows the identity of the person who did it.


    In the Heavenly Kingdom, and even the whole Tianfu star, there were not many strong people who were good at archery, especially those who were really successful.


    While listening to the narration of the former, Xiao bieli ponders quietly. Who is the strange strong man?


    On the Tianfu star, he knows all those who are good at arrows. As these people, they can''t come to Youzhou city for a God who doesn''t exist. There are too many gods who have been born these years. No one can tell whether they are real or not.


    However, it seems that there is no strong one who is good at archery in the big religion around here. It''s strange.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao bieli didn''t want to waste any more time to think about it. Looking at the leader of Youzhou City, he said, "I ask you a man, a young man in red, who looks pretty in his twenties and whose martial arts cultivation is inborn. This man should not be hard to find in Youzhou city. After finding him, don''t disturb him, and send someone to inform him directly"


    hearing the description of heaven The narrator, Ren Baixiu''s heart suddenly jumped, Mr. Bai?


    Why does the prime minister want to find Mr. Bai? Is there anything wrong with Mr. Bai?


    "Ren Chengzhu"


    just when Ren Baixiu lost his mind, a calm voice suddenly came, penetrating his body and reaching his heart.


    Ren Baixiu, looking at the sky in front of him, knelt down quickly.


    "Ren Chengzhu, do you know the person mentioned by the prime minister?" Xiao parting light way.


    "Tell Mr. Tianxiang"


    Ren Baixiu depressed his heart and said, "there is a new Mr. Bai in the mansion, which is somewhat similar to the person that Mr. Tianxiang said. However, Mr. Bai is from the south, and he has just arrived in Youzhou City, so he should not be the person that the adults are looking for"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao bieli heard the speech, his eyes narrowed, and said, "take Benxiang to get to know him"


    "yes"


    Ren Baixiu was still respectful.


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, before the boulder, Qingming practiced his sword. With each sword, a little spark broke out around the scar of the sword.


    I can only hold one sword. Qingming didn''t know how long he practiced, but he didn''t stab it once.


    "Mr."


    Qingming looks back and his eyes are full of grievances. When will he be able to hit the target after practicing like this.


    "Tired?"


    See juvenile stop, rather Chen didn''t voice blame, open a way.


    "En" Qingming nodded and said.


    "Can you hold on?" Ning Chen asks calmly.


    Qingming thought about it and nodded again.


    "Then hold on a little longer," Ning Chen said softly.


    After hearing this, Qingming turned around again, endured the pain of his arm, and continued to practice one sword at a time.


    Outside the backyard, Xiao bieli stops and looks at the young man in red and the young man practicing sword in front of the boulder. Instead of going forward, he chooses to wait.


    When Ren Baixiu saw this, a question flashed in his eyes. Isn''t Mr. Bai really the man that Tianxiang adults are looking for?


    "Heaven, you want to find it in it. Why don''t you go in?" said the girl in black.


    "No hurry, just a moment," Xiao said.


    "Why?" The girl didn''t understand and asked.


    "Inheritance, should not be disturbed by anything," Xiao said calmly.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen also sees the heaven outside the courtyard. However, at the gate of teaching Qingming, he doesn''t pay attention to the things outside.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Qingming stops again. His arm is too painful to lift. He turns his head and looks at the man not far away. Why is he still unable to stab?


    "Can you hold on? Fast, perhaps, practice again a quarter of an hour, can stab "rather Chen light voice way."."OK"


    Qingming clenched his teeth and nodded, and began to practice again.


    Another quarter of an hour later


    "Hold on a second, it''s fast..."


    In two quarters of an hour


    "The last quarter of an hour..."


    In three quarters of an hour


    "Keng"


    after practicing many swords, Qingming''s arm was almost unconscious. He only knew how to use the conditional reflex to draw the sword, and then to draw the sword again. In all the people''s breathless attention, the sound of the sword entering the scar was so clear that it spread to everyone inside and outside the hospital.


    "Ren Chengzhu, Congratulations" Xiao bieli took a look at the man around him and said calmly.


    Ren Baixiu was stunned. He looked puzzled. He didn''t know the meaning of heaven''s congratulation.


    In the courtyard, Qingming looks at the sword that pierces into the mark of the sword. Just now, her bitter little face shows a bright smile. She looks back at her husband, waiting for praise.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, patted the boy''s head and said in a low voice, "it''s not bad. You can practice like this every day in the future. If you give up, don''t say it easily. Today you are encouraged by your husband. Maybe it won''t be any more. People should always learn to be strong and learn to grow up. You are 16 years old and no longer a child. Just like last time, let your mother apologize for you No more "


    " um "


    Qingming nodded and answered.


    "Preaching, imparting, and dispelling doubts"


    outside the hospital, Xiao bieli sighed softly. It can be seen that the young man really re taught with his heart, rather than just passing on a few moves.


    The hour he had been waiting for was worth it.


    "Xinghong, go and try this young man''s skill," said Xiao.


    "Yes"


    fan Xinghong nodded and immediately entered the hospital.


    Ren Baixiu, the "prime minister" of heaven, showed an anxious look on his face.


    "Don''t say too much, I have my own sense of propriety"


    Xiao bieli raised his hand to stop the former from going on and said calmly.


    Courtyard, rather Chen see alone into the girl, heart will know, after all or hide.


    This appearance of heaven has begun to doubt him.


    "Qingming, you stay away from me. I''ll watch the next World War carefully. As long as you practice hard, you will be more powerful than your husband in 20 years," Ning Chen said.


    "Well," Qingming answered and walked away obediently.


    "Mr. Bai, please"


    fan Xinghong waves, the cold front comes out of the sheath, and the narrow willow knife breaks through the air in a flash.


    When a knife arrives, the battle will be over.


    Ning Chen holds the sword, a blue blade appears, and the iron soldiers shake the famous blade.


    When the war started, outside the courtyard, Xiao left to watch. He really doubted the young man that not everything in the world could be explained by coincidence.


    There are not many people he can see. It''s worth thinking that he still appears in Youzhou city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southwest of Zhongzhou, the magic wheel is hundreds of miles away from overseas. Thunder is rolling. Under the dark clouds, the flames of war can be ignited as soon as they are touched. The legendary double swords are against shuangzun, and the female Zun is on one side. With the injured butterfly, she steps back quickly.


    "It''s hard to walk"


    when the demon Buddha''s face was cold, the golden ring on the Zen stick swayed, and the evil energy gathered. With a surging move, he rushed to the woman who wanted to leave.


    Legendary step, body like a shadow, instantly block in front of the two, green sword to meet the sky and the moon, extremely cold seal evil yuan.


    "Let''s go"


    with a bang, the evil yuan scattered everywhere. Prince Yan turned his back to them and calmed down.


    The lady nodded with a butterfly and turned into a streamer.


    Wudaojiyuan was captured, purple heaven palace, demon Buddha face down, a murderous, rampant frenzy.


    "Let her go, then take your life to taste it"


    with the sound of words, the figure of purple heaven palace moves in a flash, and the palm of the hand gathers wind and thunder, and slams out.


    At the same time, the demons and Buddhas cooperate with each other to gather the deep evil elements from the heaven and the earth. They have the supreme power and nine heaven frightening gods.


    Prince Yan''s double swords revolve, and his feet step out. People move their swords with him. The left envoy''s red sword cuts the storm, and the right envoy''s green sword breaks the storm.


    There was a big bang, the world was tilted, and the stalemate of the war turned out to be a draw.


    "Green and red are breathing at the same time, and there is no arrogance in one breath"


    with a light drink, in the hands of Prince Yan, the green and red double swords turn against the double rainbow, quickly spin through the air, and sweep towards shuangzun.


    The purple heaven palace and the demon Buddha look like a coagulation. Zhenyuan is full of mentions and blocks the double swords that break through the air.


    The two swords collided, but the earth shaking shock was heard, and the aftershocks were rolling like waves. Prince Yan''s figure disappeared in the dust storm. The two swords flew back and exchanged left and right. The coldest and fastest swords cut the way to hell.


    "Boom"


    the thunderclap lit up the dark world. Under the dark clouds, the three strongest men in the world started the battle at the top of the mountain, took charge of the road of life, turned their swords and swords to reincarnation, made a rare decision, and startled the hundred Li wind and cloud.


    With a stab, there was a crack on the silk of shuangzun''s clothes. The sword light passed by, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    Purple Palace face cold, turn palm sink thunder, behind, a huge Longmen show, heavy breath, straight let Haoyue all lost color.Prince Yan''s figure turns in a flash, and the red sword moves very fast.


    The demon Buddha made a seal to block the legend, but the cold light of the green sword came, and the sword sealed the evil yuan.


    With a loud bang, the three moves collide, and the aftershocks are endless. Pieces of the earth break apart and spread hundreds of miles away.


    "Ta"


    a drop of blood slipped silently, and the legendary mouth turned red for the first time.


    The most powerful human supremacy, although the move is broken, the aftereffect is also shocking, and it is hard for ordinary people to stop.


    Why the heart, so happy ah!


    The injured Prince Yan smiles for the first time at the corner of his mouth. When his hands are loosened, the green and red flies out and returns to the scabbard.


    The next moment, Ning yuan, sand sword flying out, endless sword pressure, surging swing open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Youzhou City, the city Lord''s mansion, the sword and sword, the heaven''s view of the battle, is a proof of inner doubt.


    Fan Xinghong steps and sweeps her body. The willow sword is like a flying swan. The willow is floating in the wind. It''s a strange martial art and hard to catch.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen''s sword wielding and chopping, a move in one form, all of them are simple and clear at a glance.


    In the battle of martial arts, both sides converged and controlled the aftereffects of the battle within ten feet without affecting the three people in the distance.


    The star red dances the sword, the figure is faster and faster, knows the destiny Teng sword, but has slowed down the speed as far as possible.


    In the distance, Qingming looks at Mr. Wang''s moves carefully. This is the first time that Mr. Wang teaches sword. He can''t miss it.


    Outside the backyard, Xiao bieli quietly watched the battle between them. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. This man had great attainments on the sword.


    "Ren Chengzhu, he came to the mansion to teach swords. What did he ask for?" Don''t leave, Xiao.


    "No," Ren Baixiu shook his head and said.


    "Strange"


    Xiao bieli''s eyes narrowed. What''s the purpose of this person?


    In the courtyard, the battle between swords and swords is becoming more and more fierce. Ning Chen knows that heaven is outside, and there are many merciful moves. The simplest sword should be used to deal with the sharpest sword.


    When the battle came to a standoff, fan Xinghong gathered strength and turned the willow blade in his hand. In an instant, the willow leaves fluttered all over the sky and swallowed them.


    When Ning Chen sees this, he steps around, and his figure is like a magic. He avoids the willow leaves in the wind. The blue front sweeps out, and the sword breaks through.


    A sword stops the battle, and the blue blade stops before the girl''s heart one inch. The battle ends.


    "Give in"


    Ning Chen takes back his sword and calms down.


    Fan Xinghong eyes slightly Zheng, do not understand just a little bit of the upper hand of their own, why will suddenly lose.


    "Wonderful"


    Xiao bieli clapped his hands and walked into the hospital. Looking at the young man in red in front of him, he said, "it''s true that the hero is a young man. Mr. Bai''s sword is rare to meet the enemy"


    "the prime minister is too famous. Before the prime minister, who dares to say that he seldom meets the enemy?" Ning Chen smile on the face, way.


    "Hypocrisy" fan Xinghong snorted coldly, Liu Dao put away, and walked to the sky behind.


    "Mr. Bai doesn''t have to be modest. Xinghong''s strength is very clear. If you want to defeat her, ordinary people can do it," Xiao said with a smile.


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to spend more time on this topic, and directly opens the door to the mountain road, "if the Lord Tianxiang suspects that the rosefinch God is hidden in my hands, he is really looking for the wrong person. I came to Youzhou city because I have other things. Before that, I didn''t know that shenzang was going to be born"


    "Oh?"


    Xiao leave Mou son tiny MI, way, "really not in Sir''s hand?"


    "Swear to heaven" Ning Chen should say.


    Xiao bieli nodded, waved his hand, and sent out a golden order, saying, "in this case, the prime minister will not disturb me any more. This is a heavenly order. If Mr. Bai needs help from the prime minister, he can come to Tianxiang city to find me with this order one day"


    Ning Chen took the golden order, but he did not refuse. He said, "thank you for your kindness"


    "Xinghong, let''s go"


    Xiao bieli said With a word, he immediately turned and walked out of the hospital.


    Outside the backyard, Ren Baixiu sent each other respectfully, and his clothes behind him were wet for a long time.


    "Heaven, isn''t rosefinch hidden in his hands?"


    After leaving the city Lord''s mansion, fan Xinghong finally asked.


    "The person who practices, three calamities and five calamities, will not swear easily, this matter need not question" Xiao bieli calms down.


    "Then why does the prime minister want to give him the order of the prime minister? In the eyes of the prime minister, does this man have such great value?"


    Fan Xinghong doesn''t understand why heaven is so precious and precious. Even the half strong can''t ask for it. In the eyes of heaven, who is the supreme in the world, genius is meaningless.


    "Do you know the young Tianjiao in the seven kill palace?" Xiao bieli asked instead of answering directly.


    "Know"


    fan Xinghong nodded and said that in Tianfu star, no one would not know the peerless Tianjiao in the seven kill palace. This is the most powerful young generation who will step into the supreme, and even the supreme in the world is unwilling to provoke.


    "If we had to choose one of these two people, we would have chosen this young man named Bai Yujing. It doesn''t mean that he is better than the young Tianjiao in the seven kill palace. It''s just that the only way to measure a person''s value is not only the level of force," Xiao said.


    Insight, experience, forbearance, strength, mind Judging a person, you need to see too much. The unique talent of the seven kill palace is really extraordinary. However, if you stand too high, you will fall more and more seriously.


    Bai Yujing, who has no such sharp air, is very rare among young people, especially with such amazing strength.


    The only explanation is that this child has experienced failure, even more than once or twice.


    There is nothing wrong with being young and frivolous, but there is only a line between being frivolous and impulsive. Sometimes, one wrong step means losing everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the boundary, Beiyuan is vast and white. In an eternal Canyon, the God Pavilion stands, and the word "Tianyin" reflects Zhiji Avenue.Behind the pavilion, in the unknown space, in front of a huge music mill, a woman in white with her shoulders and lute bones through the chain pushes the Tianyin Daomo. The sound of the avenue is softly playing, and the heaven and the earth resonate.


    "Master, why did she promise to push the sound mill?" Wu Qingying said in the God Pavilion.


    "She wants to continue her life for one person. I''ll make a deal with her. As long as she agrees to help push the Yinmo, I''ll continue her life for that person," the owner of Tianyin Pavilion said calmly.


    "Master, you can see that this girl seems to have lost some memory?" Dance clear shadow light voice way.


    "Too forget love, unfortunately, she forgot the past, but still cut constantly, the most should forget love" Tianyin Pavilion owner light way.


    "Feeling, hurt, hurt yourself" dance Qingying sighs, way.


    Before the Tianyin Daomo, the woman walked around the Yinmo step by step. The lute bone, which was penetrated by the chain, had been out of blood for three years. The road cherished the sound, and every sound was poured out with blood.


    Qingsi is messy and falls down behind him at will. He is dressed in white, stained with blood, and turns into snow at dusk. For thousands of years, Ziyin, a descendant of the royal family with the most outstanding talent in the barren City, embarks on the road of forgetting his love for the barren city. However, in the end, he still can''t escape the fate of reincarnation.


    At the same time, the magic wheel overseas, a world shaking decision, legendary one person battle double Zun, endless sword pressure, surging between heaven and earth, the strongest sword, only to prove the sword on the sword.


    After the departure of the demon Buddha, the purple heaven palace and the gods, the biggest beneficiaries of the five realms have taken a crucial step to capture the origin of China. Only a little bit short of crossing the final boundary of mankind.


    Beyond the summit of the supreme, shuangzun is undoubtedly the strongest existence in the world. Together, Jiutian fury and thunder stir up and reappear the omen of catastrophe.


    In the most extreme battle, the legend is not afraid of life and death. The double swords pick up the double respect, and the whole body is full of the meaning of the sword. To prove the sword, they give up everything.


    "Demonic words of Buddhism, evil words of the world"


    in the hands of demonic Buddhists, the Zen stick is suddenly on the ground, and the evil elements of the whole body are extremely rising. Endless evil forces gather from heaven and earth, forming a dark world and locking the war situation.


    "The purple air comes from the East, and the martial arts are divine"


    the purple heaven Palace also urges an astonishing body to turn over the palm and lift the sky, and the martial arts God comes to the world.


    The strongest move, the heaviest pressure, legend a long drink, black hair dance, hand sand sword scattered shape, wind sword, sword invisible, sword without trace.


    In the world of evil yuan, the moves of the martial god can''t stop the most powerful sword. The legend of full combat power is so powerful that it''s terrifying.


    Demon Buddha, purple heaven palace saw that his opponent could be shocked. His figure flashed by and forced him to go up.


    The three people who took over abruptly, there were endless aftershocks around them, and the heaven and earth that suffered from the destruction collapsed again. The mountains and the earth fell in a hundred Li area.


    In the dust, Zitian palace sweeps out ten feet. Looking at the man in green in front of him, he looks more dignified than ever. There are so amazing strong men in the five regions.


    In the war situation, the demon Buddha, the legendary ultimate confrontation, the endless demon Buddha in the evil yuan, the whole body Dharma seal constantly hovers, but the body like a teenager has the power to overturn the mountains and the sea, every move, there will be thousands of feet of earth fall down.


    In the face of the most evil power of destroying the world, Prince Yan''s sword of Ningyuan is full of black light, which reproduces the style of forbidding martial arts.


    Annihilation, swallowing, right and evil, at this moment again difficult to separate, constantly exchange and extremely powerful, war to heaven and earth fall.


    Strong, irrefutable strong, beyond the knowledge of human martial arts, it turns out that human martial arts can be cultivated to such a terrible degree, it turns out that the sword in hand can really kill the devil and kill the Buddha.


    "You only have less than half of your accomplishments. How long can you sustain such a peak?" The demon Buddha turned his hand to shake the sword light and said in a cold voice.


    "Enough time to kill you"


    Prince Yan waved his sword, and the sand on the sword rolled wildly, and the sand sword filled the sky and the earth. Every grain of sand was a sword, which was awe inspiring and forced the soul to die.


    The demon Buddha seals the sand blocking sword. With a violent sound, the Buddha''s clothes are dyed red.


    On the other side, zitiangong got a glimpse of the opportunity. His figure passed by, his palm shrunk and his heart forced him to come.


    Hum, a sword, sword frame, Zhige fly out, slam down the former palm power, legend back, holding the sword, a sword shock sky que.


    The purple heaven palace blocks the sword. With a bang, he retreats a few steps, and his blood surges.


    "Not bad"


    between the words, the purple sky palace Haoyuan mentioned again, and the purple air was as vast as 3000 feet, just like a dragon in this world, which was frightening, oppressive and trembling.


    At the same time, the demon Buddha adopts yuan to lift Qi and sings evil words. The Buddha''s words are full of vitality, shaking the world and reappearing the world.


    The most powerful shuangzun in the world can feel the pressure of destruction when they are pushed to the limit and under the strong and unshakable pressure and spread under the dark clouds thousands of miles apart.


    "The three swords share the same heaven, and life and death share the same contract"


    knowing that shuangzun comes to recruit extraordinary people, Prince Yan gives directions, condenses yuan and stops fighting, and turns the three swords in the sand into a sword rainbow, breaking through the air.


    The three moves meet each other. Zhu hongran is in the dust. The sword is in the sand. It passes through the heart before it reaches its potential.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the demon Buddha stepped back a few steps, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    However, the next moment, an amazing scene happened. The severely damaged demon Buddha, the evil elements in front of the heart spread, and the fatal injuries were quickly repaired with the naked eye."Immortal body" Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    "Surprised, it''s too late"


    the demon Buddha hummed coldly, the demon palm turned, the nine days of evil spirits came, the gloomy atmosphere of death, and the frenzied agitation made people feel the fear of the coming of the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The night is turbulent, the magic wheel is overseas, the legend is that the battle of shuangzun has become white hot, and the devastated land is intact, with cracks and gullies everywhere.


    In the hands of Prince Yan, the sword is still in the abyss. The sword is loud and powerful. The two swords fight hard and respect each other. At the same time, the sand sword in the wind is invisible and strong.


    The legend of war is moving faster and faster. It has three swords. It''s the best sword in the world.


    When the sword and the palm hand over, the dust waves roll, the green clothes disappear, and the shadow does not fall. The sword and the Zen stick shake, and the evil yuan disperse.


    Facing the extreme of the sword, he dare not be careless. His cultivation is pushing to the limit. The way is harmonious. It is a sign that there is a sudden limit in the world.


    On the rumbling and trembling earth, young people with white hair dancing, golden cassock hunting, demon voice and Buddhist language, bless the power of the evil yuan.


    The sword is fast and heavy, and one sword at a time can shake the evil power of the demon Buddha.


    On the other side, the purple sky palace is full of purple Qi. It is the first person in the world. It has the power to shake the earth. Its speed is also extremely fast. Only the strong and strong beings look up to it.


    "Boom"


    nine days of thunder, purple thunder from the sky, heaven from the near, help potential people in the extreme.


    Ningyuan shakes the supreme, the black light swallows the sky and destroys the earth, and the Sealed sword revives completely, reappearing the legend in the sword.


    The battle returns to war, killing all the people in the sky, rolling in the wind of wild sand, changing the wind and cloud on the sword. The battle at the peak is the first seen in the world, and the time changes when the battle reaches the end of the day.


    In the distance, the lady left with the butterfly. After stabilizing her injury, she waved her hand to open the sky and watched the supreme battle in the world.


    "Who is he?" Magic Butterfly opened her eyes, looked at the swordsman in green, who was the best in the war, and asked.


    "Prince Da Xia Yan is also the only elder of Ning Chen now," she whispered.


    The Magic Butterfly hears the words, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Why is there such a strong elder? His road is still so difficult.


    All the disciples of the great religions in the world have their elders to help protect the Dao, but he can only struggle forward step by step and shoulder everything.


    Seeing the gloom in the butterfly''s eyes, the lady sighed softly, "he is the Zhiming Marquis, the salvation hero of China, and the devil hated by millions of people. He will not be tired, and he will never be"


    a strong person will always be the object of dependence for people around him. The study of Zhiming Marquis''s house, the room where the stove is not allowed to rise in cold winter, is the coldest place she has ever seen People can''t even feel sleepy.


    When he was a young Marquis, he was forced to grow up in troubled times. When the world was peaceful and the gods were gone, all the dust was settled, but he was full of scars and his feelings were not clear all his life.


    She and Zhiming Hou have talked a lot about Daxia, the world, or the world. However, he has never talked about his own affairs. Maybe, he owes too much, which makes Zhiming unable to express his love in this life.


    "Come back to Changling with me. He won''t have an accident so easily. At least, he will survive at all costs before waking up the woman," she said, looking at the butterfly beside her.


    "No, I''ll go to him when my injury is healed"


    Magic Butterfly whispered. She thought that she would never be concerned again in this life. It was her younger martial brother who made her see a similar but different self. Since the road ahead was so difficult, she tried her best to accompany him.


    When the empress heard the speech, she sighed again and didn''t persuade her.


    The battle situation in the distance is a legend of full combat power. The consumption of Zhenyuan is becoming more and more intense. Shuangzun sees this. If the attack is stronger, it is bound to completely eliminate this great enemy in the world.


    "Finally, to the limit?"


    Prince Yan sighed with emotion. Think more and fight more for a while.


    "Here it comes"


    the legendary sword stops for a moment, and the demon Buddha, purple heaven palace, Empress and butterfly all look like a coagulation. The next move is to win or lose.


    "Sword"


    legendary step, black hair flying, a whisper, the surrounding world suddenly quiet down.


    There is no end to the sword. The last move to prove the sword is that before the sword comes out, within 300 Li, the earth shakes, the devil''s wheel is robbed, and coffins are swallowed up by the spirit of the sword before they are born.


    "Quick retreat"


    the unprecedented palpitation of death rises in shuangzun''s heart. As soon as Zitian palace drinks it, it quickly retreats.


    The demon Buddha didn''t dare to stay any longer. He chanted the Dharma mantra and quickly retreated.


    However, it''s too late. The legend is full of endless sword pressure, and the sword is everywhere.


    Beyond the boundaries of the human world sword, where the sword, heaven and earth for no reason dissipate, shocking scene, people feel deep fear.


    The dissipated green clothes came to shuangzun''s body when they reappeared. The double swords waved and the blood gushed all over the sky.


    "Er"


    with two murmurs, shuangzun vomited red in his mouth. He did not dare to hesitate for a moment and went away immediately.


    The sword in the world is hard to bear and go to the end of one''s life."It''s a pity"


    in the distance, the lady''s face shows her regret. The fate of the demon Buddha and purple heaven Palace should not be abandoned. The sword in the world is too fragile, and the opponent in the world is too weak.


    The magic wheel overseas, Prince Yan convergence body breath, silently walked to the sword stand, waved back the sword, immediately turned to walk towards the magic wheel sea.


    In the distance, the goddess and the Magic Butterfly changed a little. After a moment, she sighed softly and did not stop.


    The world can''t prove his sword, maybe can only hope in the ethereal fairy, master lonely, originally is so sad.


    Legendary sword on the road, go too fast, missed the best opponent, again want to prove the sword, no one can prove.


    "Let''s say goodbye. This time, thank you for your help." Magic Butterfly got up and said.


    "Be careful in the future, purple heaven palace and demon Buddha will not give up easily," she nodded and reminded.


    "Well, I will"


    The Magic Butterfly said that she would not stay any longer and left.


    When the butterfly leaves, she turns and walks into the dragon''s gate.


    West Buddha''s hometown, Changling ancient land, void rolling, the empress returned, the female often came forward, eyes slightly squint, way, "how, flowers butterfly?"


    "It''s all right. She doesn''t want to come to Changling with me. She left by herself. However, after this robbery, she will be more careful. It''s hard for Zitian palace and the demon Buddha to capture Jiyuan again," she replied.


    "Can Prince Yan prove his sword?" She often asked.


    The empress shook her head and sighed, "the purple heaven palace and the demon Buddha can''t prove his sword. The legend of the great Xia Dynasty has fallen into the devil''s wheel sea. Maybe it won''t come out one more day"


    after hearing the words, the empress kept silent. She didn''t expect that the two people could not prove the legendary sword.


    "This matter is over. Next, I will take the half body of Zhiming hou to Beiyuan. Whether I can continue my life depends on whether the woman is willing to do it or not," she said.


    "Be careful, her strength is not weaker than you. Moreover, in the extremely cold Beiyuan, our achievements will be greatly affected," nvchang reminds us.


    "I understand, I will be careful"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Youzhou City, in the Lord''s mansion, has stayed ningchen for many days, and finally it''s time to leave.


    As a teacher, he has taught what he should teach, and the rest of the way is for Qingming to go by himself.


    "Mr. Bai, this is a letter I wrote to an elder of danta. It may not be of great use, but it''s the only thing I can thank you for. I hope you have a smooth trip," Ren Baixiu said softly.


    "Thank you" rather Chen received the letter, way.


    "Mr."


    Qingming calls, and his face is full of reluctance. He knows that this time, I don''t know when I will meet again.


    Ning Chen looked at the young man with a gentle face and said, "Qingming, practice your sword well. You have a kindness that your husband can no longer expect in his life. Don''t forget the original intention of carrying the sword. You are not unfeeling, don''t abandon your love, live seriously and be responsible. One day, you will surpass your husband"


    "well"


    Qingming nodded with tears in his eyes and wrote down what he said Every word I''ve ever said.


    "I''ll see you later, Lord"


    after the words are heard, Ning Chen no longer stays, turns around and leaves, and never looks back.


    "A generation of Tianjiao"


    Ren Baixiu looked at the disappearing figure in front of him and sighed. He didn''t know how powerful the young strong man in the seven killing palace was. However, in his eyes, Mr. Bai was the real strong man, indomitable and a generation of Tianjiao.


    It''s a long way to the East. Ning chenhuai has a letter from Ren Baixiu to an elder deacon in danta. Although he doesn''t know if it can be used, some is better than none.


    Danta, located in the east of the Heavenly Kingdom, is the most powerful and powerful power in the north. There are even more than one powerful man of the highest rank in the world.


    He went to danta to save Yaoguang king, a strong man on the sword who can prove his supreme position. There is no doubt about his strength. This trip may be risky, but it is worth it.


    "Chirp"


    just two hundred miles after Ning Chen''s eastward journey, the birds in the sky are singing. In the rolling clouds, a touch of vermilion looms, which turns out to be the vermilion birds who left earlier.


    Ning Chen sees, Mou son squints, after a moment, did not stop, still go ahead according to own plan.


    The previous World War I showed that he could not leave the rosefinch hidden, and there was no need to waste his strength.


    The rosefinch hovers in the sky, watching the human below. After a bird chirps, it shakes away.


    Looking at the rosefinch leaving, the light in Ning Chen''s eyes keeps flashing. Compared with the previous World War I, the rosefinch''s breath is stronger. Maybe, it will be able to gather its wings and completely change its shape soon.


    A rosefinch of the highest level in the world is not easy to provoke, especially this rosefinch has a secret method that he does not know.


    Rosefinch and Phoenix are not natural enemies, but because of their similar origins, it will be of great benefit to anyone who devours them. Just as he wants rosefinch to be hidden, rosefinch will not let him go easily.


    It''s not good or evil, it''s not enmity, it''s just the basic survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest, the survival of the strong, there''s no turning around.


    Danta is far away, more than ten thousand li. Ning Chen is on his way day and night. Seven days later, he finally arrives outside danta.


    At the annual danwu grand meeting, many Tianjiao and Da Jiao Tai came to watch the most prosperous gathering in the north.


    Dan pagoda is good at alchemy. It''s a great attraction for Every warrior. It''s hard to find a way to fight. If there are pills to help, it will be a lot of success.


    In the five realms, almost all the alchemy methods have been lost after the death of the underworld. Although 30000 years have gradually recovered, they are no longer prosperous.


    Comparatively speaking, the inheritance of danwu in Tianwaitian is much more complete, which can not be ignored.


    In front of the Luoxia mountain, the danta stands in the air. At this time, it is full of strong people who come to watch martial arts.


    In front of the pagoda, the disciples of the inner gate of the danta smelt pills. In addition, there are other inherited talents of danwu. There is smoke on the top of the stove. You can smell the refreshing fragrance of medicine far away.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know how to make alchemy. When he arrives at the pagoda, he asks the disciples on duty to inform him.


    Soon, the disciples of danta came back with the notice and went forward to lead the way.


    Ning Chen keeps up, bypasses the great figures of all religions who are watching the grand meeting, and walks towards a side door of the danta.


    On the seventh floor of the tower, a middle-aged man was waiting. Looking at the young man brought by his disciples, he had a strange look on his face.


    "You go down first," Yu Mo said.


    "Yes" the disciple of danta saluted respectfully and immediately turned to leave.


    "Young Bai Yujing, meet elder Yu." Ning Chen holds his fist and says.


    "Don''t be polite, young master Bai, please follow me"


    Yu Mo said and walked towards a danfang not far away.


    The medicine fragrant danfang is filled with jade bottles, big and small, which are exquisite and even spectacular.


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the young people around him, Yu Mo explained, "every elder in danta has his own Dan room. These pills have been accumulated for decades. If Mr. Bai likes any bottle, he will open his mouth"


    from Ren Baixiu''s heart, he can see that the former respects and respects this young man, and he knows Ren Baixiu well. This is not unusual I don''t know.Although Youzhou city is not a big city, Ren Baixiu, as the leader of the city, has extraordinary knowledge. This young man can make him recommend it so wholeheartedly, which shows that he must have something extraordinary.


    "Elder Yu is polite. I come here to inquire about the way to save people. I hope elder Yu can give me some advice," says Ning Chen.


    "Save who?" Yu Mo asked.


    "An elder, who had been seriously injured before, was exhausted. In addition, Shouyuan was not much left," Ning Chen said truthfully.


    When Yu Mo hears the speech, his brows are wrinkled. Who is going to die?


    Seeing that the former was silent, Ning Chen didn''t urge him to wait patiently. He knew that Wang Yaoguang''s injury was not easy to cure, otherwise, he would not come here.


    After a long time, Yu Mo asked.


    "Half respect peak" Ning Chen should say.


    "It''s difficult"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "it''s not easy to help those who are going to die, especially those who are still strong in martial arts"


    Ning Chen didn''t speak and waited for the following.


    "Well, I recommend a person for you. Maybe she has a way, but I can''t guarantee whether she will help me," Yu Mo continued.


    "Thank you, elder Yu"


    Ning Chen bowed himself and said thank you.


    They walked up to the tower together. When they reached the 21st floor, Yu Mo, who was leading the way, stopped and looked at a closed danfang. He said, "elder Ji, I''m going down to Yu Mo and I want to see you"


    there was no response in the danfang. Yu Mo had to shout again, but there was no answer.


    "Sorry"


    Yu Mo sighed and said, "it seems that this person won''t see us anymore"


    Ning Chen frowned, stepped forward and said, "elder Ji, I have something important to see Bai Yujing"


    "no see"


    this time, the people inside seem to be tired of it and refuse directly.


    "Elder Ji, no matter how much dan you refine, you don''t need to save people. What''s the use of refining? Can you eat it?" Rather Chen mouth ruthless, Yin damage way.


    "Unrestrained"


    Yu Mo''s face changed when he heard the words. At this moment, an angry rebuke came out from the Dan room, followed by a slap, which made the whole 21 story Dan tower shake.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of sword spirit. He takes a hard fight. With a thump, he draws several steps at his feet. At the corner of his mouth, a drop of blood flows quietly.


    In front of Dan''s room, the cold looking woman looked about 30 years old and beautiful, but it gave people a kind of indifference.


    "White jade hall? It''s really brave to speak rudely in front of me, "Ji Furong said coldly.


    Ning Chen presses down the injury brought by his palm, steps forward and says respectfully, "I have to compensate elder Ji for what I said before, so I have to do something about it"


    Ji Furong snorts coldly and turns to walk towards the danfang.


    "Come in"


    Ning Chen nodded apologetically to Yu Mo and immediately followed him.


    When they enter, the door of the danfang slams shut, completely isolating the inside and outside.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ji Furong said.


    "I have an elder who was seriously injured before. His blood gas dried up, and there was little life left. He asked for medicine in many ways, but it didn''t work, so he came to danta for help." Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "It''s not difficult to save people, but why should I help you?" Ji Furong said faintly.


    "As long as elder Ji is willing to help, the younger generation is willing to pay any price," Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "Any price?"


    Ji Furong sneered and said, "I want dragon liver and Phoenix gall. Do you have it?"


    "No," Ning Chen replied.


    "Where are the immortal bones?" Ji Furong continued.


    "No" Ning Chen should say.


    "Tianxindimai"


    "no"


    ... "


    One question after another, denying again and again, Ji Furong''s face became more and more ironic. After a moment, she stopped asking more questions and said, "you have nothing, and you dare to say any price. Do young people like to talk wild now?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s the younger generation who made a slip of the tongue. I hope elder Ji can give me a compromise way." Ning Chen salutes again respectfully.


    Ji Furong sneered. After venting her anger, she was much less angry than before. Looking at the young man who admitted her mistake and had a good attitude, she said, "don''t say that the elder is making trouble for the younger generation. I can give it to you, but I need Tiangong spring water. You should know how to do it"


    Ning Chen heard the words, and a strange color flashed in his eyes It''s recorded in the ancient books found in the greedy wolf palace. It''s not so easy to get.


    "Ten days, I''ll give you ten days. At the end of the danwu grand meeting, if you haven''t got back the Tiangong spring, you don''t have to talk about everything," Ji Furong said.


    "Elder Xie Ji, I''ve written down that I''ll get Tiangong spring water on time"


    Ning Chen gave a boxing salute and immediately turned to walk outside the danfang.


    Outside the Dan room, Yu Mo was still waiting. Seeing the former come out, he stepped forward and asked, "how, did elder Ji agree?""Yes, but there are some small things that I need to do"


    Ning Chen said. He immediately looked at the man in front of him and apologized, "I''ve caused trouble to elder Yu because of my failure to speak earlier"


    "it''s ok"


    Yu Mo shook his head and said, "elder Ji has a strange temper, but he doesn''t know how to anger others. It''s just that elder Ji''s request is not too simple, Here, you should be careful "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Tiangong spring, 1700 miles to the north of Luoxia mountain, is a fairyland in the world. The sound of clear spring reverberates in the mountains. People''s restless heart can''t help calming down.


    In the breeze, ten miles away from Tiangong spring, red clothes gather. Looking at Tiangong spring in the distance, my eyes flash with light brilliance.


    Tiangong spring is just ahead, but it''s not easy to seize it.


    Because the master of Tiangong spring is the leader of the broken army palace, one of the number of crape myrtle.


    There are five most noticeable forces in Tianfu Star: Tianfu holy land, Tianxiang imperial court, Qisha palace, broken army palace, and greedy wolf palace. Each of them has its own barriers.


    There is no doubt that Tianfu holy land and Tianxiang emperor are the strongest inheritors of the five aspects. The other three palaces are all handed down in one vein. The leader of the greedy wolf palace has died in his hands. However, among the three palaces, the leader of the greedy wolf palace is the weakest, which can''t be compared with the other two.


    If he is right, the elder brother of the greedy wolf palace master who cried before he died is one of the two palace masters.


    The 50% probability of choosing one from the other is not small.


    Even the danta is not willing to easily provoke the inheritance, which shows how extraordinary the leader of the contemporary broken army palace is.


    There are many geniuses in the world, but few of them can make danta such a giant fear.


    Ning Chen looks at the Tiangong spring in front of him and stays for a long time. He knows that there will only be one chance. Once he fails, it is almost impossible to get Tiangong spring again.


    Before the greedy wolf died, he still felt that something was wrong. He was not familiar with the world''s martial arts. However, the warrior''s intuition told him that the last glance might bring him big trouble.


    When I think about it, my face changes and the white fan appears. It''s the same material as the great sun bow that makes the clear sun leave the fire.


    One step away. When it reappeared, it was ten miles away. The red light converged and stopped coming forward.


    Close between, but it is quiet some frightening, in addition to the gurgling sound of water, there is no movement.


    It seems that there is no choice whether to take it or not. The king of Yaoguang can''t help it. However, the current situation is really strange.


    "In the next white jade capital, ask to see the leader of the broken army Palace" Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, decided to be the first gentleman, so he rushed forward and yelled loudly.


    On the Tiangong spring, a huge palace appears, with a simple and heavy atmosphere. It doesn''t have too much murderous air, but gives people a quiet feeling.


    At the same time, the Palace door is opened, and a woman in orange comes out. She has a beautiful face, which is not as beautiful as a country, but also has her own charm.


    "Phoenix, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," said Yue Chengyi calmly.


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, this all recognize?


    The face is more easy to recover, the sunny day from the fire also disappeared, Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him, not a bit unnatural, and said, "the leader of the broken army palace, I come here, want to borrow some heavenly spring, I don''t know if I can accommodate you?"


    Le orange clothes did not speak, quietly looking at the young people in front, it turned out that people''s face could be so kind.


    "There is no spring, kill each other, accompany each other," said Yue Chengyi calmly.


    "No discussion?"


    Ning Chen brow once more wrinkly, ask a way.


    Le orange clothes waved, a streamer did not to Tiangong spring, however, just touched the spring, it was a strange force swallowed, disappeared.


    Ning Chen sees this and his eyelids jump. Fortunately, he didn''t do it at will just now. Otherwise, he will have a lot of fun.


    "Beat me, I''ll help you untie the ban on Tiangong spring, or you can try to get the spring water now, but I don''t guarantee that you won''t attack when you break the ban," Le Chengyi replied.


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, these two choices, don''t have to choose at all, this female is not simple, want to take away day work spring water, seem not too easy.


    "As long as you win, you will no longer stop me from taking the spring?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "The words of breaking the army, the words must be carried out," said Yue orange.


    "Oh, it''s very good, but my martial arts are not very good. Let''s first remind the girl that"


    when the words are heard, the red clothes move quickly, the blue sword edge breaks through the air, and the sword kills and forces her to come.


    The orange clothes turned their palms to block the sword, and with a clang sound, they blocked the threatening front.


    "Every iron test, is not respect for the opponent," Le orange clothing calm way.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been out of luck recently, but this sword is the only one left on my body"


    during the conversation, Ning Chen''s sword edge turns around, and her sharper sword power can''t move away from the woman''s key point.


    The two of them are dressed in hunting and dancing. It seems to be an understatement, but it has been a battle of life and death for more than ten rounds.


    "Greedy wolf lost to you, not unjust" Le orange clothes a palm shock open in front of people, honest way.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen''s foot moves again, the blue sword edge passes by in a flash, extremely fast speed, in the void row again and again can''t see clearly of empty shadow.


    It seems that there are many dangers, but every time you are in danger, you can avoid them in time."Monster"


    Ning Chen feels that something is wrong. He murmurs in a low voice. He steps forward, his sword condenses Fengyuan, and his sword breaks the air.


    "Phoenix, is it too impolite to talk about other people''s monsters"


    Yue orange Yi said lightly. With a slim hand, in the brilliant green light, a gorgeous, narrow green knife light appeared, one knife waved and chopped, and the empty sword light burst.


    Seeing the green sword in the woman''s hand, Ning Chen frowns. It''s troublesome. You don''t have to ask. It''s a magic weapon.


    "Girl, you and I have no injustice and no enmity, there is no need to fight, can there be a peaceful solution?" Ning Chen very don''t want to fight, asked.


    "No"


    before the words were heard, the green light flashed away. When I came back, I was in front of my body, waving my knife in orange, and the light of the knife cut across the sky.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen waves his sword to block the move. Suddenly, his face changes and he avoids it by mistake.


    Click, the knife falls, the sword breaks. The iron sword can''t stop the sharp edge of heaven''s chopping magic weapon, so it breaks down.


    "I know there are no good bargains"


    Ning Chen retreats a few steps and throws his broken sword aside. It''s dangerous to fight like this. Compared with the greedy wolf, the leader of the broken army palace is really not a bit better.


    "Girl, with the benefit of weapons, it''s not the way of a gentleman." Ning Chen said again.


    "The method of motivating generals is useless to me"


    Yue Chengyi said calmly. Tianzhan waved it, but a green sword came out of the air. Where it passed, one void after another collapsed, which was terrifying.


    Ning Chen''s figure moves again to avoid the light of the knife. He hears a loud noise. A mountain peak collapses hundreds of miles away and is flattened by the whole mountain.


    Yu Guang swept to the rear scene, Ning Chen behind a burst of cool, this also hit what, also too fierce.


    "If you lose your mind in the war, you can''t blame your death." the orange clothes bully you again. The sky chop wave chop, and the green knife light destroys everything along the way.


    Ning Chen retreats again, flashed again and again knife light, previously still occupy advantage situation, fall into the downwind in an all-round way.


    "Keng"


    when the prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted, the sword finger shakes the sky. In a flash, the yellow spring that can''t be completely condensed collapses. Ning Chen has no choice but to avoid the move again. It''s dangerous to avoid the sword light of Lin''s body.


    Occupied by the constraints, Ning Chen side to avoid the knife light, while thinking quickly.


    It''s impossible to withdraw. Elder Ji only gave him ten days. Even if he withdrew this time, he would not be able to find a magic weapon to compete with this sword in a short time.


    Fighting for the risk of being stabbed, the jade and stone will burn, and the woman will be severely injured? It''s not worth


    Regardless of the abnormal strength of this woman, whether his plan can succeed or not, even if it can be seriously damaged, Tiangong spring is still her. If it is destroyed in a rage, or if he breaks his promise, he really has no place to reason.


    Kill this girl? Not now.


    With poison? The seeds of Datura are in his hands. However, they are not useful until they are civilized.


    Kill the immortal sword? It doesn''t seem to work either. As soon as the coffin is opened, it is estimated that neither he nor the woman can live.


    Thinking back and forth, there''s still no way. Suddenly, Ning Chen thinks of the mirror he snatched from the greedy wolf. He doesn''t hesitate any more. The dead horse will be a live horse doctor. Feng Yuan urges him to come out of the ancient world.


    In an instant, the whole space stagnates.


    The dark light is scattered in the sky and the earth. Where the mirror light falls, the void condenses and becomes more and more heavy.


    "Samsara mirror? I forgot to tell you that I gave him the mirror of greedy wolf "


    Le Cheng Yi cut open the void with one knife, stepped on the lotus step, went straight into the air, and grasped the ups and downs of the ancient world with a slim hand.


    Ning Chen sees this, immediately carrying green Ding to smash past, rob his thing, door all have no.


    Bang, a loud noise, sky chop shake green Ding, two people with a few steps back, the first draw.


    Ning Chen takes advantage of the opportunity to suffer reincarnation, and says in his heart that it''s dangerous. This woman is too evil, and it''s a terrible mess.


    "What''s in your hand?" Yue orange dress looks at the broken tripod in the former''s hand. A trace of doubt flashed in the beautiful eyes and asks.


    "Don''t know, pick up" rather Chen answers a way.


    "Very strong" Le orange clothes nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for the knife in this woman''s hand, I don''t know when it would wave again. He really doubts that they are friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    When other people don''t agree with each other, they just fight back.


    "Pay attention, the trial is over, and then I''ll be serious"


    with the sound of the words, the orange clothes step out, and the whole body rises up, and the blue light on the knife rushes into the sky, which is frightening and powerful. It makes nine days change, and the whole sky becomes green.


    See this circumstance, rather Chen eyelid jumped to jump again, just warm up? Are you kidding me? I''ve been so abnormal that I can continue to improve?


    "Sword style, the morning sun shines in the East"


    in the face of extreme power, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless and steps forward. The sun appears behind him, and immediately rises into the air. A series of sword meanings spiral from all over his body, merge into the sun, and flow together. The sword style merges with the volume of the sun, and startles the world.Happy orange clothes see, eyes rise a touch of splendor, a good move.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, the swords and swords collide with each other, the endless stream of fury roars out, the void is robbed, and quickly disintegrates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Keke"


    in the sand waves, Hongyi retreated a few steps, barely avoided the aftershocks, and coughed violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    In front of Tiangong spring, Feng''s body battle broke the army. The fierce war situation triggered the changes of the situation. The double rainbow reflected each other day and night.


    In the face of one of Ziwei''s battle numbers, Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. Between the moves, Feng Yuan keeps on improving and suppresses the fierce attack with speed.


    On the other hand, the magic weapon of heaven chopping is in hand. Each move is of astonishing destructive power. With the light of the sword, the sky is overturned.


    Among the three palaces, the seven killers and the broken soldiers are all the main killers. Their powerful attack power is shocking.


    The day cuts mercilessly, rather Chen body shape continuously move, don''t want to touch the magic weapon edge easily.


    Put an end to the Phoenix drag battle, Le orange clothes wave three thousand sword shadow, cut a hundred miles wind and cloud, endless sword light, annihilate the whole void.


    When the crisis comes, Ning Chen calls out the green tripod again to block the light of Lin''s sword.


    Rumbling and trembling, the sharp awns collide with the green tripod, and the violent collision sounds between heaven and earth, and the people''s ears are buzzing.


    When I saw the strange green tripod again, the willow eyebrows in the orange dress wrinkled slightly, and the figure flashed. When I came to the rear, the sky chop was raised, and the sky chop was split.


    Bang, Ning Chen once again carrying green Ding to meet, a drama shock, amazing Yu wave open, two people, who can not take advantage of.


    "Do you want to hide behind this shell all the time?" Happy orange clothes look not happy way.


    "Can''t you, why do you have a magic weapon, I will be empty handed" Ning Chen didn''t feel embarrassed, should way.


    "No more fighting, you go"


    Le Chengyi waves away Tianzhan, turns around and walks towards the broken army palace.


    "Girl, wait a minute, you haven''t lifted the ban on Tiangong spring"


    Ning Chen tried to smile and said.


    Le orange clothing smell speech, stop step, turn head, way, "you didn''t win, why should spring water give you?"


    "Before the war is over, if the girl takes the initiative to stop, doesn''t that mean she has given up?" Rather Chen face not red heart not jump way.


    "Forceful words"


    Le Cheng Yi''s eyebrows are wrinkled and the sky chop reappears with a wave of his hand.


    Ning Chen is also very cooperative to call out the green tripod. Anyway, there are still a few days to go before the appointed day. With the firmness of the green tripod, sooner or later, he can break the knife.


    Seeing the former''s purpose, Yue Chengyi calmly said, "I can''t use Tianjian, but you can''t hide behind that turtle shell anymore"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen nodded and put away the green tripod first.


    Le orange clothes also keep their promise, no longer use the sky chop, lotus step step, instantly bully the body forward, slim hands Yingguang, boldly photographed.


    Ning Chen points to Ning Jian, and his whole body is concentrated, which blocks the power of the front hand.


    With a bang, the war started again, and the two men stepped back together. Immediately, red clothes and orange clothes passed by, and there was a quick confrontation of more than ten rounds.


    The delicate appearance and flying green silk can''t hide the strength of the modern army. Even without Tianjian, they are still confused. In their hands, they just don''t hesitate to work hard and force down the Phoenix.


    Ning Chen moves between the palm wind, under the foundation gap, does not want to face the hard touch.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    the sword Qi hovers, cuts through the void, and cuts at the woman. However, the Le orange dress does not dodge, and the slim hand is full of green light. With a bold hand, it forcibly scatters the sword Qi.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana will appear, the world is vast, a sword from all directions, amazing power, different from the previous moves.


    Seeing this, Yue orange clothes concentrate for the first time. As soon as the lotus step is stepped on, the surrounding Qi rushes against it, and the green silk dances wildly.


    At this moment, the sword between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, a black light shining, Ning Chen hands, I do not know when more than a black mirror, set the void.


    Unprepared, Le Cheng Yi''s congealing move was immediately restrained. When he came back, red Yi was in front of him.


    "Girl, you lost" rather Chen didn''t move again, calm way.


    Yue Chengyi frowned and looked at the reincarnation state in the former''s hand. After a moment, he said, "mean"


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "I just said I don''t need the green tripod, and I didn''t say I don''t need anything else. Girl, please keep your promise and untie the ban on Tiangong spring"


    Yue Chengyi didn''t say anything more. She came down to Tiangong spring and waved away to hide Prohibition on springs.


    Ning Chen took out the green cauldron and filled it with spring water. He immediately looked at the woman beside him and politely said, "thank you, girl"


    he could see that this woman didn''t care about the death of the greedy wolf, otherwise, today''s battle would not be just about winning or losing, but about life and death.


    "To remind you, the seven kill palace master has passed the pass. He has been looking for you these days. If you meet him, you won''t be so lucky as you are today," said Yue Chengyi.


    Hear this name again, rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, this person really has so terrible? He has listened to the people of the world more than once and mentioned the seven kill palace master.


    "If you do your best, who is more powerful than the girl?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Le Chengyi thought about it and said, "I haven''t fought. I don''t know. However, he has practiced for several years longer than me. Now he is within reach of the supreme realm of the world. If he wants to fight at any cost, I will die and he will be seriously injured."Ning Chen heard, just got Tiangong spring that good mood immediately disappeared without a trace, also let not let people breathe, after one to one, endless.


    "Thank you for telling me, good-bye when you are predestined"


    Ning Chen gives a fist, turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute," he said.


    Ning Chen turns round, eyebrow flash across a put on guard, this woman won''t repent?


    Seeing the expression of the former, Le Chengyi''s peaceful mood could not help but flash a light anger and said, "Tiangong spring has been given to you, so I won''t go back. However, it''s time for you to return the reincarnation realm you captured from the greedy wolf"


    Ning Chen immediately shook his head and said, "reincarnation realm you''ve given away, that''s it Other people''s things, I snatched, is my "


    Yue Chengyi quietly looked at the former, after a long time, faintly said," then you pray that you can live more days, when you die in the hands of the seven kill palace leader, I will go back to reincarnation again is the same "


    with that, Yue Chengyi did not say a word more, turned and walked into the broken army palace, disappeared with the palace.


    Seeing the palace disappear, Ning Chen shakes his head and walks away.


    In Luoxia mountain, the danwu grand meeting has reached the last moment. On the broad flat ground in front of the tower, the fragrance of medicine is full of fragrance. It''s not impossible for danyao to be born, which leads to bursts of startling voices.


    Ning Chen came back with Tiangong spring, and under the guidance of the Dan pagoda disciples, he went directly to the 21st floor.


    In front of Dan''s room, Ning Chen knocks on the stone gate and respectfully says, "elder Ji, I want to see you in Baiyujing"


    in the rumbling sound, the stone gate opens, and a cold voice comes out, saying, "come in"


    Ning Chen steps into it, looks at the woman inside, and politely says, "elder Ji, I have brought the heavenly spring, please help me save my elder''s life"


    While speaking, the void rippled, and water waves appeared, sweeping directly towards the former.


    Seeing this, Ji Furong waves to collect the spring water from Tiangong. Her eyes flash across Daoguang. He actually brings the spring water from Tiangong.


    The woman who broke the army palace is so hard to be provoked. She knows very well that no one can claim to be good at it except the supreme one in the world. This young man''s cultivation seems to be in the realm of three disasters. How did he get these springs?


    "Come with me"


    the spring has been brought back, and Ji Furong doesn''t want to ask any more questions, so she takes the former to walk down the danta.


    In front of the pagoda, there are fewer and fewer people who are still making pills. There are thunders in the sky, and there will be heavy rain soon.


    Ji Furong stood in front of the tower and quietly looked at a young man in white among the few remaining danta disciples in the open space.


    "The reincarnation pill can be refined soon. However, when the pill is finished, there must be a disaster. Whether you can protect the pill depends on what you can do for it," Ji Furong said calmly.


    "I understand, thank you for reminding elder Ji," Ning Chen said.


    In the north of danta, the void shakes. In the palace of breaking the army, a colorful shadow appears. Looking at the woman in front, he says, "breaking the army, what do you want me to do?"


    Not far away, Le Cheng Yi wiped the sky chop in his hand and said, "let me tell you something, Phoenix has just been here"


    "eh?"


    Virtual shadow smell speech, a body breath is cold under, way, "you didn''t hand to keep him?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. Why should I leave him?"


    Le orange clothes raised his head, calm way.


    "He killed the greedy wolf," Xu Ying said coldly.


    "So what? The greedy wolf is just your younger brother, who is not related to me. They are the same three palaces. It''s the utmost benevolence and righteousness for me to send him to reincarnation to protect his body." Yue orange Yi doesn''t care.


    "Did you call me just to say that?" The voice of the empty shadow sinks down, and the way is clear.


    "No"


    Le Cheng Yi took a look at the colorful virtual shadow floating in the air and said, "I want to tell you that after killing the Phoenix, don''t forget to bring me the reincarnation"


    "hum"


    the virtual shadow hummed coldly. Without more words, the shadow dispersed and disappeared.


    Le orange clothes put off the Zhongtian chop, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate face. Seven kill and Phoenix, who will live to the end? It''s really exciting.


    She knows the strength of the seven kill, but the Phoenix seems not easy, especially unscrupulous this, let her appreciate.


    Now the situation, seven kill really want to be stronger, peerless foundation, plus the peerless magic weapon, which is not today''s Phoenix can match.


    However, fighting has never been a simple comparison of strength. With the Phoenix''s character, it''s hard to fight. Running away, it''s estimated that there won''t be any psychological burden.


    Phoenix speed, to escape, no one in the world.


    She is very curious, seven kill how to kill this person?


    Luoxia mountain, in front of the danta, Ning Chen doesn''t know that Le Chengyi has told the seven kill palace master what happened to him. At this moment, he looks at the empty space with only three or five people left in front of him.


    In the middle, a young man in white looks more and more tired. He has been concentrating on alchemy for more than half a month, and his physical strength and will have reached the limit.Bai chaomu, a rare genius in the danta for hundreds of years, is not old enough to refine the reincarnation God Dan that even most of the danta elders can''t touch.


    However, the disaster of Dan Cheng is far from being resisted by today''s teenagers.


    "Coming"


    in front of the tower, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The rebirth pill will be born, the winds and clouds in all directions are rolling, and the thunder light is looming. The repressive atmosphere makes everyone present look different.


    At the critical moment, the young man in white forced down a tired, highly concentrated spirit, not the slightest carelessness.


    Ning Chen steps forward and stands beside the boy, ready to take over the task of blocking the robbery at any time.


    "Who is that young man? How come I''ve never seen it before? "One of the disciples of Da Jiao was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, it should be the new elder of danta"


    "it''s too young. Reincarnation Dan robbery is unusual. How could danta let such a young elder to block the robbery"


    "who knows, maybe there is something different about this man"


    the discussion of the crowd didn''t affect several people in the open space, just when the reincarnation Dan was about to be born The three elixirs in the furnace also made pills one after another. The sky thundered and rolled. It was one of them who made the same level of elixir, which led to the disaster of heaven.


    On the same day, the sky changed color and the clouds turned from black to blood red. The expression of the people below suddenly changed.


    "Excuse me"


    all the elders in danta were also very pale. They were robbed by danta, and their power was enhanced more than ten times.


    "I''ll go." a danta elder is ready to step forward.


    "No"


    another danta elder stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "the more people he killed, the more terrifying the power of Dan''s robbery. It''s better to destroy these two gods than to take the risk"


    "destroy Dan? Oh, it''s hard "


    Ji Furong smiles indifferently. It took so much effort to get this opportunity. I''m afraid the young people in front of her will not allow it to happen.


    In the open space in front of the tower, Ning Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he sees that the power of robbing cloud is becoming more and more powerful. It''s bad luck for people to drink water.


    "Boom"


    as the sun goes down and the night comes, a ray of thunder passes through nine days, illuminating the earth for thousands of miles. Day and night seem to turn upside down and become extremely bright.


    At the end of the disaster, Ning Chen points to Ning Jian and cuts down the thunder light falling from the sky, blocking the first disaster.


    "You two concentrate on alchemy, the rest of the things, don''t care" Ning Chen swept a look at the side of the two people, opening a way.


    "En"


    Bai chaomu and another disciple of the danta nodded, converged and concentrated on alchemy.


    Dan robberies continue to fall one after another. Ning Chen''s step makes his sword soar endlessly. The light of the red sword in the dark rushes into the sky, turning one into two, turning two into four Endless, just in the thunder all over the sky, support a piece of pure land.


    "What a strong young man, do you know him?" In front of the danta, an elder at the peak of the three disasters said in a voice.


    "Don''t know"


    another danta elder shook his head and said, "this is the person brought by elder Ji, who has never seen him before"


    not far away, Ji Furong quietly looked at the young man in red in front of her, with a faint light in her eyes. Before, she looked down on him.


    He didn''t know who he was trying to save, but he let such a young man give up his pride and ask for it in a low voice.


    When everyone thought that there would be no more accidents, suddenly, a virtual shadow of colorful rays came to the sky, and it was photographed with one hand. It was very powerful.


    Suddenly, there is no sign, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Ning Chen feels that the crisis is coming. Without any consideration, he holds the Phoenix and blocks the sky.


    The sky and the earth rumbled and vibrated. At the foot of Ning Chen, the ground sank for several inches, and pieces of bluestone cracked, reaching thousands of feet away.


    "Seven kill palace master"


    many of the people present recognized the person, shocked.


    The word "seven kill" is almost well known in the whole Tianfu star. The contemporary seven kill palace leader is universally recognized as the peerless pride of heaven. His talent is terrible. It''s just a matter of time before he enters the supreme realm of the world.


    "Phoenix, pay for the greedy wolf"


    in the light of the seven colored clouds, the illusory shadow, the power of the hand to urge another three points, frightening pressure, shaking a hundred Li void.


    Thinking about the safety of the reincarnation pill, Ning Chen accepts yuan all over his body and forcibly takes over the power of the palm. Immediately, the sword coagulates the Phoenix Fire and the nine suns soar.


    Bang, two people separate, colorful virtual shadow ups and downs in the void, looking at the people in front of us, the more powerful the killing.


    "Seven kill palace master, a spiritual sense of separation, want revenge, is not too don''t put the opponent in the eye"


    words sound, the distance, the breeze, a beautiful shadow slowly came, eyes like autumn water, God like Xizi, perfect appearance, let the audience lost consciousness for a while.


    "Heavenly palace saint"


    in the void, the seven kill palace master recognized the person at a glance and said coldly.


    The woman walked by them without stopping. In front of the pagoda, she stopped an old man in Xuanyi who didn''t know when he appeared. She said quietly, "master of the three pagodas, I don''t know that the spirit turning Dan of the holy land can be refined"


    "in the furnace of the green disciple behind you, I think it will soon be refined," the old man said quietly.


    "Thank you"


    after hearing the words, the holy lady of Tianfu immediately turned to look at the two danta disciples in the war situation, with a cold look on her face."Two, if you kill each other, can you change to another place"


    one wave is not even, another wave is rising, after the seventh killing of the palace leader, the holy daughter of heaven appears in the danta again. Shocked people from all religions can''t recover for a moment, they don''t understand what''s going on today, and they bring all the people they don''t see here.


    "Originally all arrived together, I thought I came early." at this time, the void rolled, a touch of orange dress shadow appeared, looking at the front three people, smiling.


    "Broken army palace leader" someone cried out again.


    Crape myrtle, five star master, Tianfu, Tianxiang, Qisha, broken army, greedy wolf, in addition to the dead greedy wolf and unpredictable Tianxiang, Tianfu, Qisha, broken army have all gathered in front of the danta, the shocking scene clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Girl, did you tell me my whereabouts?" Ning Chen sees to appear of break army palace Lord, helpless way.


    The woman''s mind is really changeable. In the previous negotiation, the woman didn''t seem to have much hostility to him. She turned around and revealed his whereabouts to the seven kill palace master.


    "Well, yes"


    Yue orange clothing did not deny it, nodded gently, and said, "MY reincarnation is still in your hands, so you have to find a chance to get it back"


    "it''s just a mirror, girl, don''t be so stingy"


    Ning Chen answered while he was on guard. Ziwei counted three people, and he killed the greedy wolf Xiang, he has already met all five people. His luck is really good. It can''t be better.


    "Broken army, are you here to help?" In the light of the seven colored clouds, the master of the seven killing palace opened his mouth.


    "No, I''m just here to see the excitement and get my reincarnation back by the way." Yue orange Yi shook his head and said.


    "I don''t care about your enmity, but no one is allowed to do anything in this life before the soul turning pill is refined," said the holy daughter of Tianfu coldly.


    Four confrontation, the situation fell into a stalemate, at this moment, the elixir Dacheng, fragrance filled the sky, thunder resounded through the world, frightening power, heaven shaking.


    Thunder fell, several Zhang thick and thin, directly fell to the two Dan furnaces in the open space.


    In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen doesn''t care about the three people any more. His figure passes by and stands in front of him. He is full of Fengyuan, and the sword flows against him to block the thunder.


    With a loud bang, red clothes stepped back and inherited the thunder of destruction.


    Phoenix body retreat, flaws stand now, seven kill cold hum, step Lin body, palm power force.


    When the opportunity to kill comes again, Ning Chen calls out the reincarnation. At the moment of blocking the move, a touch of beautiful shadow comes, and the vast palm power suddenly shakes back the body of the seven killers.


    "Holy daughter of heaven, are you going to help this man?" Seven kill the palace Lord to stabilize the body shape, cold voice way.


    "I said just now, I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment, but no one is allowed to make trouble here before the pill is refined." the holy woman of Tianfu said coldly.


    "Boom"


    the clouds roar in the sky. At the next moment, another thunder comes down. The red thunder cuts through Jiuchong sky, and the whole sky seems to collapse. Those who are at the bottom of cultivation are immediately overwhelmed by the terrible power.


    When a person is robbed, the holy daughter of Tianfu doesn''t want to attract more anger from heaven. She stands outside the robbery and watches quietly. If there is a situation, she will take it.


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen looks dignified and unusual. The cultivation of his sword breaks out at this moment. The boundless and boundless sword fills the sky and the earth, and turns into a sword to cut the sky.


    Rumbling, shaking, overturning, aftershocks, terrifying sight, shaking.


    "Wonderful young man," Ji Furong whispered to herself in front of danta.


    The cultivation of the first disaster, however, has such an amazing ability on the sword, which is really difficult to explain.


    "A sword without a sword is really strange." not far away, Yue Chengyi said, while watching the excitement, he also asked to stimulate someone.


    Tianjie, Ning Chen heard the former words, but did not pay attention to her, this woman is to watch the excitement, not too big, purely idle.


    In front of the pagoda, the old man in Xuanyi also found this strange situation. With a wave of his hand, a streamer of light flew out of the pagoda, and the sound of swords resounded through the world.


    "Young man, I''d like you to use it for a while, and return it to me after the robbery"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen came back, stepped forward, grasped the black blade, and couldn''t say anything else. He waved his sword to shake the thunder robbery again.


    It''s like a sword. It''s so fierce that people can''t look directly at it.


    "Duankong"


    in the reappearance of duankong, the power is quite different. Hundreds of Zhang Jianlan tears the space along the way and goes straight to the cloud.


    With an earth shaking sound, the thunder all over the sky quickly dissipated and the disaster of Shendan disappeared.


    Figure fall, Ning Chen looking at the white clothes young Dan furnace in the strange vision of reincarnation Dan, eyes flashed a touch of comfort, finally succeeded, his hard work is not in vain.


    "Master, the sword is back to you, thank you"


    Ning Chen takes a look at the sword in his hand and gives it back. What a good sword, but it''s not his.


    The old man in Xuanyi nodded and waved the sword back to the danta. This boy, yes, a gentleman loves and cherishes the sword. Only then can he prove that the sword is on the sword. It''s not an accident that this young man can do such amazing things on the sword.At this moment, Ji Furong looks at the colorful virtual shadow floating in the void, and sends a message to remind someone of humanity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The previous stalemate was broken in an instant. The holy daughter of Tianfu walked to the disciples in Qingyi to take the soul turning pill.


    At this instant, red clothes flashed by, and the speed was as fast as the limit. Before the people on the scene could react, they came back to life and turned their souls. The two magic pills disappeared from the public''s eyes.


    "Presumptuous"


    the goddess of heaven suddenly looked cold, and her figure flashed by with one hand.


    Ning Chen steps forward, and his figure withdraws more than ten feet. He takes a look at the soul turning pill in his hand. There is a trace of color in his eyes. This kind of pill, which he has heard of, seems to have a repairing effect on the three souls. To tell you the truth, he needs it very much.


    Not far away, Le Chengyi looks at the changing situation with great interest. Is this man''s head broken? There is already a big enemy in front of him. He even dares to make enemies. The seven kill palace leader and the heavenly palace Saint join hands. Even if he has the speed of the Phoenix, he can''t escape.


    In front of the danta, the old man in Xuanyi saw this scene, and his calm look turned out to be an inexplicable smile.


    "Boy, Tianfu, breaking the army, seven kills, if you kill one of these three people, not only the soul turning pill will come back to you, but also the previous sword will be given to you"


    "eh?"


    Sound into the ear, rather Chen Mou son a MI, see to the old man in front of the tower, this old man is to borrow a knife to kill.


    Danta is a giant in the north, while Tianfu holy land stands in the south, almost overlooking the whole Tianfu star. Danta feels the threat, which is also normal.


    The reason why danta wants to destroy the army is more simple. Tiangong spring.


    As for the seven murders, such a peerless pride is a big threat to any force. It''s easy not to provoke. However, if there is a substitute, I''m afraid many people will wake up in their dreams.


    Old but not dead is for the demon, danta these seemingly light old guys do not have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen, on guard against the three people in front of him, whispered, "master, I don''t have a sword now, and I can''t kill any of them. Why don''t you give me the sword first, and I''ll try my best to kill one and get one free"


    after that, Ning Chen looked at the holy girl in Tianfu and said, "holy girl, the old man in front of danta wants to kill you, and he asked me to take the pills, otherwise, it''s time In the current situation, how dare I provoke the holy land again "


    hearing the words, the holy girl of Tianfu narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly. She didn''t believe it, but she didn''t believe it.


    The harmony between danta and Tianfu holy land is far from as harmonious as it seems. It''s not surprising that the three masters of danta want to kill people with a knife. It''s just that this young man is not easy to be used. There is something fishy about it.


    "Two hundred miles from the East, I''ll arrange someone to deliver the sword for you. The quality of the sword is average, but it''s enough for the time being. After it''s finished, I''ll deliver the sword in the tower to you as promised." in front of the danta, the old man in Xuanyi said.


    "Master, you are really a good man. I wish you a safe life and a long life"


    with that, Ning Chen stamped his foot, turned around and ran, so fast that everyone was stunned.


    "Saint, two hundred miles to the east of this place, the people of danta society are sending swords there. My words just now are true or false. The saint can tell when she follows me"


    before the sound is heard, the people are gone. The saint of Tianfu looks slightly cold and quickly catches up with her.


    In the void, the ups and downs of Qi Sha Shen Shen Shen Shen Fen also turned into streamer to catch up with, and disappeared in a flash.


    Three people leave, Le orange dress looked back at a tower in front of a danta giant, light smile, immediately also followed up.


    These old guys are really alive.


    Looking at the departing group, the old man in Xuanyi turned back and walked into the tower. After a few steps, he reached the 32nd floor.


    "East patrol, there is a young man in red toward you, give him a sword." the old man in Xuanyi said faintly to the void.


    "En"


    in the void, an old voice came out, answered, and said nothing more.


    On the east side of the sunset, at the foot of the continuous mountains, red light passes by and stops.


    At this moment, the void rolled, a red sword fell out of thin air, inserted on the earth.


    Ning Chen step forward, hold the sword, no longer run away.


    The next moment, the three figures come back and forth, looking at the young people in front, with different looks.


    The latest arrival of Le orange clothing, is still happy to watch, if there is a chance to take back his reincarnation, as for help? She has no such interest.


    The other two were not so peaceful. The light flashed in their eyes and each had his own thoughts.


    "Saint, kill him together. I''ll take revenge for my younger brother. You can also take back your elixir." on the void, the seven kill palace leader said coldly.


    Ning Chen took out the zhuanhun pill and said, "it''s broken when you pinch it. It''s very weak. It''s hard to avoid bumping in the fight. If it''s missing, don''t blame the saint"


    the saint of Tianfu looked at it quietly for a moment, then turned around and walked to one side, and said quietly, "seven kills, your gratitude and resentment, I''m not interested in managing it. However, I remind you that if zhuanhun pill is missing, you will face difficulties The most heartless anger of the Holy Land "


    " hum, what''s the fear of the seven killers "


    in the void, with a sneer of multicolored shadow, he no longer expects others to join hands. As soon as he steps on his feet, he is full of glow, turning his hands to open the yellow spring road.Ning Chen waves the sword to block the move, does not retreat does not yield, directly faces to take over.


    There was a great shock, and the rocks fell and rolled down the mountain.


    "Saint, don''t you go up and help?" The happy orange clothing looks at the bustle, does not think the matter is big, opens the mouth way.


    "The price is too high, the gain is not worth the loss," said the fairy.


    "You mean zhuanhundan? If it''s broken, you can find danta Lian again, "said Yue Cheng Yi.


    Hearing the words, the holy daughter of Tianfu looked forward and said with indifference, "Lord of the broken army palace, if you want to kill that person, you can help yourself"


    "Oh"


    Le orange clothes said with a faint smile, "I don''t like the killing. I just want to get my reincarnation back. It''s such a small matter that it''s not worth fighting"


    "since it''s all over If you don''t want to fight, just wait for the result of the battle "


    the holy daughter of heaven said, looking forward, and no more words.


    Le orange clothes did not say anything more. Looking at the two men fighting in front of him, the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    Phoenix is not so easy to kill, especially this person is a unscrupulous person. If it''s not necessary, if you don''t offend, you don''t offend. Tianfu saint is not a mediocre person. You should see it better than anyone else. As for zhuanhun pill, as long as Phoenix doesn''t have a problem with his head, it won''t hurt him.


    Now, it depends on whether Qisha really has the ability to get rid of the Phoenix and avenge the greedy wolf.


    In front of the mountain, he knew his fate and started the battle with seven murders. One of them reached the peak with a sword, and the other was the proud young generation. They joined hands with each other with swords. The aftershocks spread continuously, destroying the mountain and breaking the ground.


    With a sword in hand, Zhiming''s strength is obviously different from that of the past. Every move has its own style. It''s the best and the worst.


    In the past, Zhiming was still a beginner in the sword. In front of the chaotic fog sea at the end of the world, he looked at the myth of the invincible city and was waiting for a sword that he didn''t know would exist. He was puzzled and asked, "to the extreme, isn''t everything a sword?"


    At that time, Zhiming thought that his words were very deep, very accomplished, and very philosophical. He never thought about it. As soon as the words were spoken, he was looked at by Mu Bai like an idiot.


    At that time, what mubai taught him is still in my mind.


    "Who taught you these bullshit? Sword is sword, and nothing can replace it"


    since then, Zhiming realized that a sword without a sword is not a sword at all. Sword and sword are always inseparable.


    Now, Zhiming has reached the peak of the sword, which is not far away from the only one. With a deeper understanding of the words of twilight, I just know how naive my original understanding is.


    The sword is the only weapon, the only weapon for a hundred soldiers, and the only indispensable tool for a swordsman.


    "Sword, Guizhen"


    the sword style Guizhen, flourishing and falling, thousands of sword meaning condense into a sword, the quiet void, time seems to stop.


    "Follow your words"


    outside the war situation, the orange dress and the holy maiden of Tianfu look like a coagulation, and the sword is followed by the law, which is unheard of.


    A sword now, thousands of generations to do nothing, unparalleled sword, across the void, across the years, a hundred miles of heaven and earth, silent elimination.


    The short silence was a terrible shock like the collapse of the earth, the collapse of the mountains and the rain of rocks.


    When they came back to their senses, the red clothes had passed. In the rear, the colorful shadow gradually disappeared, and the seven killing spirits were separated and defeated.


    "It''s a pity"


    when she saw this, the regret between her looks was not hidden. It seems that she would have to wait for some time to return to her reincarnation.


    Far away, in the majestic seven kill palace, when the separation of spirit and consciousness dissipated, a pair of cold eyes suddenly opened, and the killing opportunities were more and more amazing.


    What a sword on the peak, this defeat, he wrote down.


    In front of the foot of Luoxia mountain, Ning Chen walks to le orange clothes with a sword. He has a calm look and can''t see any emotion.


    "Kill each other? "Accompany me"


    the corner of the mouth of Le Cheng Yi is slightly curved, waving to call out the sky chop and Tao.


    "Ah, miss, I just want to come over and thank you for the gift of Tiangong spring." Ning Chen smiles and says that at this moment, his face changes faster than turning a book.


    "Thank you, just give me the reincarnation," said Le orange with a smile.


    "Just a mirror, always remember, don''t you seem to be mean?" rather Chen face not red heart don''t jump to push off a way.


    "Oh, I hope you can live a few more days. This time, the seven murders only come with a sense of separation. The next time, I will come here in person," he said calmly.


    "Thank you for your concern. Who can know about the future?" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Reasonable"


    Le Chengyi answered, turned and walked towards the north.


    "If you can kill seven people, it doesn''t matter if the mirror gives you a present. However, it''s almost impossible"


    at the end of the day, the orange clothes disappear, and only the stereo goes back to your ears.


    "People have gone, now is it possible to turn the soul Dan, back to me." one side, has not spoken of Tianfu virgin mouth, calm way.


    "It''s hard."The words did not fall, and the sword passed by. It killed all the people and killed them.


    The goddess of heaven looks cold. She shakes the light of the sword with her slim hands. She makes a loud bang when she asks. She fights with the sword and breaks the sky.


    In the distance, above the danta, the old man in Xuanyi watched the battle in the distance, and his eyes flashed light. He liked greedy people most. Only in this way can he be used by the danta.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Two hundred miles to the east of the danta, the swordsman and the holy lady of Tianfu start the battle, and the sound is startling and resounding through the sky.


    There is no reason and no sign for Zhiming''s sudden attack, which makes Tianfu''s saints be restrained for a while and hard to gain the upper hand.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    "sword style, falling from the sky"


    a strong move destroys another move, and the mountain collapses and the ground collapses and is full of scars.


    Restricted by the war, the holy maiden of Tianfu looks angry at last. With a wave of the slim hand, a blue Guqin appears. The strings are moved, and the sword box appears out of the air. Two sword lights fly out of the sword box and break to the former.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen waves his sword to block the two fronts. With a sound of vibration, the two fronts are blocked, but Xuanyin rushes straight past and adds to the Phoenix body.


    "Retreat"


    with a dull hum, Ning Chen retreats half a step, no longer loves to fight, and takes advantage of the opportunity to jump forward and go away quickly.


    "Want to go?"


    With a sneer, the lady of heaven stepped on the lotus step, and her figure dissipated and quickly caught up with her.


    The chasing figures, one in front of the other, pass two dazzling streamers in the deeper and deeper night, just like the fallen stars.


    Thousands of miles away, the Phoenix stopped, but saw the double sword Guanghua forced to come, calm look without any fluctuations, red sword wave chop, slamming down the double front.


    "Saint, can we stop and have a good talk?" Ning chenzhen opens his double swords and opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, she squinted and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "The walls have ears. Since danta asked me to go to that place to get the sword, I''m sure I can see you and me clearly. If I don''t show them, it''s not a waste of danta''s good intentions." Ning Chen calmed down.


    "What is your purpose?" The goddess of heaven waved back the Guqin and sword box, and said indifferently.


    "There''s no purpose. I''m not willing to be used. If there''s any other purpose, it''s just one more friend and one more way out." Ning Chen said seriously.


    Tianfu Saint looked at the former in her eyes. After a moment, she faintly said, "zhuanhun Dan"


    Ning Chen turned his right hand, and a blue purple pill appeared, and immediately handed it to the former.


    "Saint, can this Dan repair the three spirits?" Ning Chen asked.


    "En"


    when the goddess of heaven put away the pills, she was less alert, nodding.


    "I still have some questions, and I hope the saint can solve them." Ning Chen said sincerely.


    "Say it," said the lady of heaven.


    "Can the elixir of danta bring the dead back to life"


    "impossible"


    "can there be a legend of yaochi on Tianfu star"


    "no"


    "there is an immortal sedan chair coming to Tianfu star, does the saint know"


    hearing the last question, Tianfu saint was silent. After a long time, she said, "how do you know this?"


    "Just by chance," Ning Chen said casually.


    After hearing this, Ning Chen remembered two places in his heart, and immediately gave a fist salute. She said, "thank you for telling me. Please be careful with the danta. I''ll see you later"


    Tianfu saint Female nodded, lotus step, after a breeze, disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the former leaving, Ning Chen shakes his head helplessly. The descendants of the great religion are really different. There are so many skills and secrets. It''s not easy to deal with any one.


    The conditions of the Three Pagoda leader of danta are really attractive. The sword is not an ordinary product. However, for the sake of a sword, he will not lose his mind.


    The holy land of Tianfu is different from other places. It''s a real giant. I don''t know that there are several Supreme People in the world. They are even more terrible than the danta. If they are provoked for no reason, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Now, Huisheng pill has been obtained. The most important thing is to wake up Yaoguang king, and then continue to search for the whereabouts of the immortal sedan chair. The immortal corpse parade has existed forever. He has not yet figured out why the people in it are ghost girls.


    Another thing is that he still has a lot of Tiangong spring water in his hands, which can irrigate the immortal flat peach trees. He also needs to try it as soon as possible.


    "Chirp"


    just when Ning Chen was thinking about things, nine days later, the birds were singing, and the red shadow was so familiar.


    Ning Chen raises his head, looking at the red shadow of the end of the sky, frowning, this rosefinch seems to have been following him, it is also a big trouble.


    Step forward, body into the nine days, Ning Chen hands, sword edge appears, a sword cut sky que.


    The rosefinch hisses, turns into a red dress, and dodges the sword light.


    "what time as like as two peas do you want to go to me?" Ning Chen looked at the figure that was exactly the same as himself.


    "Until the day when I can replace you," said the rosefinch calmly.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Ning Chen''s body moves forward, and his sword takes his life without mercy.


    After the rosefinch waved, the red feathers gathered on the wings behind him, and the flame rose, condensed into a strange red sword, and with a sonorous sound, blocked the front of the former.The same sword, the same shadow, dancing the same sword path, mirror general, people can no longer distinguish between true and false.


    "Why" rather Chen a sword shock open in front of people, cold voice way.


    "Because, Phoenix and sparrow, can only live one, either I devour you, or you kill me." rosefinch retreated three steps, stabilized the figure, responded.


    "Boring"


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to entangle any more. Feng Yuan on the sword rises to the utmost, and the power wants to end the tangled cause and effect with a sword.


    The rosefinch looks at the sword. In a flash, his figure disappears.


    The reappearance of the secret method is extremely strange. Ning Chen takes the move and looks at the red shadow disappearing out of thin air. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. The rosefinch secret method is really a headache.


    In addition, why rosefinch can learn his moves is related to the fact that rosefinch devoured his blood in the previous World War I?


    Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, in the snow all over the sky, the empress comes, looking at the valley in front, step by step into it.


    At this time, the void rolled, and the wizard of fairies appeared in the snow. A half height red harp appeared. In front of the harp, there was a beautiful shadow gathering shape. It was incomparable. The fiddle was plucked by a slim hand, and the fairy voice played in the wind and snow.


    "Venerable, Tianyin Pavilion really does not see visitors, or stay," dance Qingying whispered.


    "I come to see the leader of Tianyin Pavilion," she said calmly.


    Wu Qingying shakes her head and says, "sorry, I don''t see anyone now"


    "that''s a offense." the lady raises her hand, stops the wind and snow, and goes forward step by step.


    Dancing in the shadow, playing the piano with slim hands. In the valley, the red harp waves circle by circle, and the magic sound of the immortal sound reverberates, in order to prevent the supremacy of the world.


    "Shura"


    the six industry Qin Sha enters the body, the dance is clear and the shadow is soft, the look turns cold, the hands are thin, the strings are red, the four strings are moved, the horror Qin waves open, and the snowflakes float again, which is frightening and frightening.


    She was still walking forward step by step.


    "The devil opens the door"


    the world''s supreme is irreversible. The hairpin on Wu Qingying''s head breaks and the green silk dances wildly. His hands pull five strings. In the blood splashing, the Qin Sha rises, and the sound of the destroyed Qin rises from the sky.


    The sound of the zither is awe inspiring, and the female master''s steps are still not stopped. The true yuan of the body protection is circulating, and the surging sound of the zither of LiuYe disappears.


    The devil can''t stand in the way of the supreme. Wu Qingying sighs in his heart. Qin Sha eats his body and enters the world. His hands are dripping with blood. He uses blood as a string to reproduce the final sound of the world.


    "There is no way in the world, and the soul is lost"


    in a moment of silence, the devil''s shadow plays the piano with six fingers. In a moment, the world is vast. In the next moment, the wild red waves roar out from the piano. The terrible Qin Sha destroys everything along the way.


    "The last move is not bad"


    seeing the top of the piano, the lady nods, turns her hands, stops the sound of the piano, and the world returns to peace.


    "Er"


    the Qin Sha turned back, danced and hummed, vomited blood, and dyed the white snow in front of him red.


    "Nvchang, is it too much to hurt my disciples in Tianyin Valley".


    "The voice of heaven, you are willing to come out at last." the lady looked at the person in front of her and said calmly.


    "The lady of Changling drives my Tianyin Pavilion. What''s the matter?" Tianyin Pavilion master light way.


    "I come to ask you to help save a man," the lady said seriously.


    When the leader of Tianyin Pavilion heard the words, a strange color flashed in his eyes. It''s really a wonder that the lady of Changling would come to ask her for help for other people''s lives.


    "Who?"


    "He"


    the lady waved her hand, and a white body shadow appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes were closed, and her hair was half black and half white, which was dazzling.


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion saw it, his eyes narrowed, and said, "Shouyuan has run out so young. It seems that he has done something stupid to overdraft Shouyuan"


    "Tianyin, save him, I owe you a favor." the female Reverend lady said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the former''s words, the master of Tianyin pavilion''s eyes became more colorful and said, "who is he that deserves such a big price for you".


    "It''s taboo for Western Buddhas. The lady of Changling has friends. What a satire," sneered the leader of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Voice of heaven, for you, it''s only a small effort to save him. Please think twice," the woman asked again.


    "Don''t save"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion turns around and says faintly behind his hands.


    The empress had heard of it, and her subconscious flashed cold in her eyes, and her little patience gradually faded away.


    The taboo of Western Buddhism has never been a person who can be humble.


    At the same time, in the strange space behind the Tianyin Pavilion, in front of the Tianyin road mill, the blood covered shadow is still pushing the Yinmo, day after day, year after year.


    All of a sudden, a very familiar feeling rises from the heart, pulling out the messy memory fragments. At this moment, the strange light rises, forgetting, washing his body again."Er"


    in a very painful murmur, green silk thrusts up, strong breath shakes away the rotating Tian Yin Dao mill, and breaks through the clavicle iron rope.


    The sound mill has changed, and the whole Tianyin Valley has been shaken. In the valley, Wu Qingying and the leader of Tianyin Pavilion all look like a condensation.


    "Is the sound range, dusk into snow, scattered sound mill" dance Qingying shocked way.


    "Go"


    the master of Tianyin Pavilion waves his hand, and the two figures turn into streamers and sweep towards the range behind Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Snow in the evening?"


    The empress''s eyes narrowed and her steps stepped forward.


    Why is she here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Behind the Tianyin Pavilion, there is a strange space, the scattered Tianyin road is floating in the void, the iron rope is swaying, the dusk becomes snow, and the smell is messy and overflowing, and the green silk is dancing like a demon.


    At this time, the space is rolling, and two figures appear. The leader of Tianyin pavilion looks at the scattered Yinmo around him. He turns his hand to coagulate yuan and leads the Yinmo back to its original position.


    Wu Qingying noticed the disordered dusk snow in front of her. With a wave of her hand, LiuYe zither appeared, the strings moved, and the immortal sound was dim, stabilizing the latter''s injury.


    Who knows, the immortal sound into the body of the moment, dusk into snow around the body, light more powerful, bite heart power, spread more quickly.


    "No way!"


    Wu Qingying''s face changed and she was shocked.


    In a moment of crisis, the lady appeared and stepped forward. Zhenyuan gathered and continuously penetrated into the body of dushengxue.


    The first power of supreme oblivion is to constantly compete with the supreme power, which is hard to be suppressed in a short time.


    The lady''s eyes are slightly heavy, and Zhenyuan urges three more points. The majestic breath blocks the meridians around the former, and forces the supreme power to spread.


    For a long time, the empress stopped, but her face was not very good-looking. Were all the people in eastern China crazy? The strength in her body had already exceeded the limit of her body. Zhiming Hou and Xia Ziyi are like this. Now there is another dusk.


    At the beginning, she didn''t see the war of blasphemy in Qizhou mountains with her own eyes. She only knew that it was Zhiming Hou Yisheng''s forbidden move that broke the double Qi sea of the seven absolute gods of Hades. After the war, Zhiming Gongti was abandoned and Xia Ziyi''s enchantment accelerated. Now, it seems that the price of this war is far from here.


    "Nvzun knows this woman," the master of Tianyin Pavilion said faintly.


    "Knowing is just" yes "


    when Laozi appeared, Prince Manzi didn''t dare to stay more and went back in frustration.


    "What''s the matter, aman? Don''t be angry. When Daxia grows up, he must want to expand his territory. As long as he doesn''t disturb us, let''s leave it alone," the man Wang gently advised.


    "No, chi''er is not good. He wants to fight." aman waved his sword and said.


    At the same time, Xia Chi, who was full of ambition and was imagining the great cause of opening up his territory, suddenly became excited. He couldn''t help looking left and right. What''s the matter? How can this frightening feeling be like when the master wanted to beat him.


    "My emperor, the spies sent to northern Mongolia have come back. It''s true that the emperor of northern Mongolia has disappeared for nearly a year since he left the palace on the pretext of visiting the south." a Dark Dragon Guard appeared and knelt down.


    "Good"


    after hearing the speech, Xia Chi immediately got up, and the excited color in his eyes was hard to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Tianfu star, danta, thousands of miles to the East. Before the falling waterfall, red clothes stand still. In front of them, the immortal peach tree sways in the wind, and the Tiangong spring in the green tripod flies out to fill the immortal tree.


    One day, two days, half a month later, the immortal peach tree still has no sign of recovery. The water of mortal world is hard to make the immortal tree return to spring.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom in the depth, but, disappointed more times, also learned to accept.


    Feng Ying shows up and swallows the peach tree. Ning Chen takes out a datura flower seed and throws it into zhongtiangong spring. The next moment, the Datura grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the black Buddha flower blooms, weird and charming.


    "Datura flower"


    just then, a figure in white came up, looked at the blooming Buddha flower and said.


    "Master Yaoguang, you wake up"


    Ning Chen looked back at the white Yaoguang king and said.


    "Well, these days, it''s hard for you," said the king.


    "Lift a hand" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "This doesn''t seem to be Zhongzhou," he said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "after coming out of the immortal hall, he was accidentally taken to Tianwaitian. This is not Zhongzhou, but Tianfu star"


    "Tianfu star"


    the king of Yaoguang whispered softly. It turns out that they are far away from Tianwaitian.


    Ning Chen explained the process of how to come here in detail. He didn''t know how far it was from the five realms. There were too many star realms and big stars. It was not easy to go back.


    "What''s your name and why did you enter the magic wheel sea?" After listening to the former, Wang Yaoguang immediately asked.


    "Ning Chen"


    Ning Chen whispered, "it''s a last resort to enter the devil''s wheel sea, but it''s inevitable that this trip is just one day earlier and one day later"


    "to be more specific," Wang Yaoguang said with a slight frown.


    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, simply said the cause and effect again.


    "Among those people, can there be people from the royal dynasty of Yaoguang?" Wang Yaoguang looked coldly and said.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He said, "master Yaoguang, I''m going to Jiaxing mountain to continue to explore the whereabouts of Xianjiao. As soon as I wake up, I''ll stay here and take good care of myself."


    king Yaoguang nodded and said, "be careful all the way"


    Ning Chen nodded with a smile, waved away the green tripod and walked away .


    Looking at the young man disappearing in the distance, Wang Yaoguang''s calm eyes flashed with emotion. Although he didn''t want to say more about the day, it was not difficult to guess the danger.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth, I''m afraid, in despair, there is a deep disappointment to the world.


    As a young man, Daxia Zhiming Hou has become a legend of the five realms. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Magic?


    It''s just that all religions in the world find a just excuse for their actions.


    Why is a devil called a devil who has never done harm to the world?


    Outside Qihui City, red clothes appear, looking at Jiaxing mountain in the distance, walking forward step by step.


    According to the words of the heavenly goddess, the fairy sedan chair should leave in this direction. I hope that this time, I can find the trace of the ghost girl.


    When the sun goes westward, the thin clouds cover it lightly. The sun shines on the earth with a light warmth. The red clothes pass by and disappear in a flash.


    In front of Jiaxing mountain, Ning Chen stops and looks up at it. His figure sweeps out again and goes up the mountain at top speed.


    The towering mountains are thousands of feet high, hundreds of miles in length and breadth.


    Ningchen walked all the way into the depths of the mountains, where no one could see, only the crisscross vines and towering ancient trees.


    What''s this?


    In front, a temple appeared. Ning Chen saw it and walked forward quickly.


    The stone buildings of the temple are amazing in years. Under the erosion of wind and frost, there are signs of ashing gradually.


    Ning Chen walks into among them, see the god statue in the temple, the Mou son unconsciously ruthlessly shrinks.


    Pluto!


    God''s face is flawless, noble and holy. He looks down on the eyes of all living beings without the slightest human emotion. Even if it''s just a statue, it also makes the onlooker deeply feel his own insignificance.


    All living beings in the world don''t know Pluto. However, Zhiming, who once had a direct fight with the seven great gods, is very familiar with him. That''s why he was so shocked to see the statue of Pluto here.


    "God"


    Ning Chen whispered. After a lot of things, he gradually understood why the gods of the five realms would come to the world twice and destroy the world.


    In the long years, perhaps God''s patience has been consumed by the ugliness of the world.


    Ning Chen has been waiting in the temple for seven days. This is the only abnormal place. If the fairy sedan comes, it should be here.


    The seven days passed day by day. On the seventh day, when the sun was setting, the ghost air was filled outside the temple, and the powerful pressure appeared out of thin air.Dahong''s wedding dress is so bright. The red cover covers the face. I can''t see it clearly, but the familiar feeling is unforgettable all my life.


    Wrong body and the figure, did not stay half a step, as if can''t see, can''t hear, is difficult to reappear.


    With a wave of his hand, Luocha swept out of the temple, stabilized the temple, stood quietly for a moment, and turned to leave.


    Ningchen pressure heart palpitation, step by step to keep up with, why ghost girl will come here?


    In front of the temple, there is a vast open space. Luocha stops and looks at the stars in the sky. The red light around him is more and more dazzling.


    "Where have you been?"


    Luocha whispered a word, the voice was full of fatigue, a moment later, the figure faded away, disappeared.


    Ning Chen step forward, want to chase, but lost the direction.


    It''s hard to see the sun through the clouds. Ning Chen stands in the same place. Even if his heart is as strong as a stone, he is deeply powerless at this moment.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, in the distance, the heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking, a huge palace rises up, and the strong breath can be clearly felt thousands of miles apart.


    For a moment, the world was shocked and looked at the place where the palace appeared.


    Seven kill palace!


    On Tiangong spring, in the palace of breaking the army, Le Chengyi feels the palace of seven killing in the distance, and his mouth bends slightly. This time, he finally has a good play to watch.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in front of the two figures walking on the wilderness suddenly stops and looks at the seven kill palace. There is a trace of color in his eyes. The time has advanced a lot. It seems that he can''t wait.


    "Heaven, has he entered the supreme realm?" Fan Xinghong asked softly.


    "It''s not that easy, but it''s not far away," Xiao said calmly.


    "Heaven, come to the holy land, I have something to talk with you"


    in the air in front of me, a virtual shadow appeared and explained, which disappeared immediately.


    Xiao bieli frowned slightly, looked at the girl behind him, and said, "don''t go back to the Imperial City, go to the holy land instead"


    "um"


    fan Xinghong nodded, changed her direction, and went south together.


    Thousands of miles away, in front of the Qisha palace, a young man in colorful combat clothes walked out, with star eyes and sword eyes, holding the halberd of forgetting cloud God. His elegant demeanor was matchless.


    "Phoenix, I''ve come to kill you"


    when the man opened his mouth, his arrogant words spread all over the world, shaking the world.


    In Jiaxing mountain, Ning Chen looks at the oppression from afar. His eyes are slightly narrowed. The seven kill palace master is no less than the supreme one in the world.


    The great enemy, it seems, can''t be completely unprepared.


    In the holy land of Tianfu, a woman with extremely strong breath stands still, looking at the shadow that is constantly disappearing in the soul of the star. It''s hard to hide the sadness between the eyebrows.


    "Shizun" the saint of Tianfu salutes respectfully.


    "Is jianzun awake?" The woman asked in a voice.


    "Not yet, but after taking the soul turning pill, the soul body has stabilized a lot," said the lady shaking her head.


    "Good health care, go down first," the woman said.


    "Yes"


    the goddess of heaven answered lightly and immediately got up and left.


    Not long after the goddess of heaven left, two figures appeared before the holy land. The guards of the Holy Land saw the leader and immediately half knelt down to greet him.


    "Welcome to the sky"


    "free gift"


    Xiao said goodbye and walked forward without any stop.


    In the holy land, women feel the breath of heaven, look back and wait.


    After a while, Xiao bieli came and saw the woman in front of Xinghun''s sea. He saluted and said, "xingzun"


    "don''t be polite. I''m anxious to call you. I have something important to discuss with you." Chao Tianxi said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that xingzun''s face was seldom worried, Xiao left and asked.


    "You come to see it," Chao Tianxi said.


    Xiao leaves to go forward, looking at the star soul life sea in front, gradually, the facial expression sinks down.


    "How much more time" Xiao bieli moved his eyes, looked at xingzun and asked.


    "I have been observing for many days, and according to the speed of this star, it will hit us in ten years at most," Chao Tianxi said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you destroy it with the power of stars?" Xiao bieli asked.


    "This is a big star of life. I don''t know why it suddenly changes its direction and bumps here. If it''s a death star, I may destroy it, but the big stars of life have the power of law, and I can''t do anything about it," Chao Tianxi said.


    "Nothing possible?" Xiao bieli frowned and asked.


    "En"


    Chao Tianxi nodded and answered.


    If this is true, ten years later, it will be the real end for Tianfu stars. Maybe they can survive, but more than 90% of ordinary people will die in this disaster.


    "Xingzun, can you see the life star nearest to Tianfu star in the sea of stars?" after thinking for a moment, Xiao said slowly.Chaotianxi hears the words and waves his slim hand. For a long time, a beautiful star appears in front of them. In the blue ocean, the five continents rise and fall. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    "Within the boundary"


    Xiao bieli''s eyes narrowed, which was the worst result.


    All the life stars in Tianwaitian know that this world is guarded by the forbidden array set by Hades, which can''t be broken at all.


    However, in the current situation of Tianfu star, if we want to save as many people as possible, we can only rely on the recent life star.


    Ten years is not a long time. However, with the help of xingzun and their assistance, most people can be transferred.


    Another problem is that no big star can welcome outsiders, so before that, there was only aggression, aggression against everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    After finding out the news of the disappearance of the northern Mongolian emperor, Xia Chi dispatched troops to the north, and Chen Bing, a 300000 army, returned to the city. With a single order, the war between the two dynasties began again.


    For the northern expedition of the Xia emperor, the support and opposition of the six Marquises are exactly the same. Kong Yu, marquis anling and sun Yunxuan wrote several times to advise the Xia emperor not to start the war easily.


    On the contrary, the other three Marquis Wu fully supported the Northern Expedition and volunteered.


    The attitudes of the six Marquis Wu represent the aspirations of two different generations. Kong Yu, marquis anling and Chief Sun Yunxuan are most influenced by the Marquis Zhiming. After the continuous wars and the great disasters of the gods in the past, they know that peace is not easy and are unwilling to start war again.


    The other three newly appointed Marquises, at the peak of their lives, were eager to open up new territory for the great Xia Dynasty and create a new foundation.


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia Chi looks at the memorials of the six Marquises. On his handsome face, there is a flash of embarrassment.


    Kong Yu was the Marquis of Wu taught by his master himself. Chang sun Yunxuan and anling Marquis also had great influence. He could not ignore the suggestions of these three Marquis of Wu.


    It is a difficult choice for us to make peace and expand our territory.


    "Your Majesty, the news from southern Xinjiang is that Princess Xi has set out and may be back soon," a Dark Dragon Guard appeared and told him.


    Xia Chi smell speech, buttocks like sitting on a nail general suddenly stand up, eyelids straight jump.


    Aunt Xi is coming back?


    The shadow of childhood, let Xia Chi behind cold sweat DC, a few years in Hou Fu, belong to Xi aunt beat him the most times.


    "The eldest princess arrives"


    at this moment, another announcement comes from outside. His highness, dark dragon Wei, immediately avoids leaving.


    Not long after, Xia Xinyu came. The most beautiful princess in the past, more than ten years later, became more and more beautiful.


    Xia Chi''s head is very painful, and there''s another one that can''t be provoked.


    However, headache to headache, Xia chi or butt bumping down the Dragon chair, personally to meet.


    "Aunt nine, why are you here?" Xia Chi said with the most brilliant smile on her face.


    "Come and have a look at you"


    Xia Xinyu looked at the grown-up boy in front of him and said softly, "Why are you still in a dilemma about the northern expedition?"


    "Well"


    Xia Chi touched her nose and said with a bitter smile, "aunt Jiu won''t come to persuade me to withdraw"


    Xia Xinyu shook her head and said, "I won''t take part in political affairs. When you grow up, you have to bear all the decisions and consequences. Aunt Xi is coming back. If you insist on sending troops, you should pass her first"


    Xia Chi nodded slightly After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "aunt nine, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to send troops this time"


    Xia Xinyu was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "he said that there is no absolute right or wrong in the world, but only in terms of war itself, it must be wrong"


    Xia Chi heard the words and his eyes flashed a different color. He knew that although master was good at war, he hated war more than anyone else It''s just that this northern expedition is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you''ll never see it again.


    He is the emperor of the summer, do not want to be so mediocre over this life.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to send troops or not. I just want to tell you that as an emperor, you should not only be good at planning, but also be good at judgment. It''s impossible to have the best of both worlds. If you keep procrastinating, there will never be a result. Well, it''s too late. I''ll go back first"


    as soon as the words go down, Xia Xinyu doesn''t say anything else, and a gentle smile appears on her beautiful face He turned and walked out of Tianyu hall.


    In the main hall, Xia Chi looks at the figure of the former leaving. He can''t help sighing. It seems that he used to underestimate his aunt.


    Maybe the master''s light was too dazzling to cover up the light of too many people. Otherwise, the beauty of Princess daxiajiu was more than just her appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfu star, Holy Land edict, within half a year, all the religions in the world must send all the red sun star soul iron to the holy land. If you disobey, there will be no amnesty!


    When xingzun wrote with his own hand, Tianxiang announced that the two most noble people of Tianfu star spoke together. All religions were shocked. Even the emperors of Tianxiang Dynasty were caught off guard by the sudden news and called several royal elders to discuss the matter.


    No one in the world dares to disobey the edict of the holy land. However, the precious iron of the red sun star soul is beyond imagination. The owners are all top-level big religions. If a small sect can have a piece the size of a fist, it may bring the disaster of extermination.


    "The Holy Land deceives people too much. How can heaven agree to the excessive orders of xingzun? Even if our heaven prime minister is in the imperial court, there is not much star soul iron. Once it is handed over, how can we suppress the Qi and fortune of our court?" a royal patriarch said angrily in Tianfu palace.


    "Prime minister, oh, when is his heart in my prime minister''s dynasty?" another emperor snorted coldly.


    "I think it''s hard to say what the sky looks like. Before we know the truth, we''d better not guess at will," the third Royal elder said softly.


    "It''s true what Gelao said. Although Tianxiang is the Tianfu star''s Tianxiang, it''s still my Tianxiang emperor after all. If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t have made this decision," the Tianxiang emperor said slowly."My emperor''s meaning is that the Prime Minister of heaven is under irresistible pressure from xingzun?" Asked the first royal patriarch.


    "It''s just a guess, the specific reason, we can only know when the prime minister comes back," the emperor replied.


    In the 32nd floor of the danta, there are three powerful figures standing still. One of them is the Xuanyi old man who gave the sword in front of the danta.


    Of the three, except for the old man in Xuanyi, the other two were all empty shadows. Obviously, they were not here.


    "Zhenyang, call us urgently. What''s the matter?" One of them opened his mouth.


    "Holy Land edict..." The old man in Xuanyi told the story of the iron soul of the red sun star in detail.


    "Trouble"


    the eastern tour leader''s eyes flashed with different colors.


    "What I don''t understand is that it''s really strange that heaven should agree to this," the old man in Xuanyi said.


    "Hand over 30% of the star soul iron first, and test the attitude of the Holy Land and the star Zun." Xu Ying, who has not made a sound, opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well, I understand"


    the old man in Xuanyi nodded and answered.


    After the discussion, the two shadows faded away and they were ready to leave.


    "By the way, Zhenyang, what''s the origin of the young man you asked me to give you a sword?" The eastern tour leader asked, remembering what happened before.


    "The origin of the man who killed the greedy wolf is not clear, but this son''s strength is extraordinary, especially his attainments in sword. At this age, he can be said to be shocking. If he can be used by Wudan tower, he will surely be the most sharp sword of killing people," the old man in Xuanyi said.


    "It seems that you have high expectations for this son," said the venerable dongxun.


    The old man in Xuanyi nodded and said, "with the soul turning pill, the sword master in the holy land will wake up soon. You should know that this man is terrible. What danta lacks is such a strong man. I see the possibility from the young man. Maybe, in a little more time, this son will grow into a peerless strong man who can fight against the sword master"


    "one Jia son"


    the East patrol master Then he sighed softly and said, "it''s too long. You can decide it by yourself. However, the peerless Tianjiao of the seven kill palace has grown up. He can not offend, and try not to offend"


    "I understand that I have a sense of propriety in this matter." the old man in Xuanyi nodded.


    "That''s good"


    the eastern tour leader answered and said no more. His figure faded away and disappeared.


    Deep in Jiaxing mountain, in front of the temple, Ning Chen waited for several days, but this time after the ghost girl left, she never came back.


    After waiting for no result, Ning Chen has to leave first. When he leaves, he places a yellow spring ban in front of the temple and leaves a trace of his soul. If the ghost girl comes back one day and breaks the ban, he will know it.


    In front of Jiaxing mountain, Ning Chen walks out. Suddenly, the cloud changes in the Ninth Heaven. A force comparable to the supreme power of the human world falls down. The terrible power is startling.


    "Phoenix, you have no way to escape"


    in the light of the seven colored clouds, the leader of the seven kill palace comes down from the sky, with black hair dancing, holding the halberd, like a God King.


    When the world seven kill, proud of the whole Tianfu star, the young generation of the peerless Tianjiao, yanyuntian, the body finally appears.


    Ning Chen look congeals, after a moment, then want to understand who betrayed his whereabouts.


    Holy daughter of heaven!


    "Surprised, Tianfu saint with your whereabouts in exchange for my star beads, but, can find you, worth it" Yanyun Tianleng voice.


    "Everyone has value. It seems that my value is pretty good"


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the red blade appears, calming down.


    "Your value is to be buried with the greedy wolf!"


    With the sound of words, the figure of Yan Yuntian moves in a flash. The halberd of forgetting cloud and the powerful force of breaking the sky blow down, and pieces of void split, which makes people feel the fear of the collapse of the sky.


    Ning Chen waves his sword to block the move, but he hears a bang, and his legs sink several inches. A crack appears on the body of the sword and spreads to both ends.


    The difference between the strength of the sword and the strength of the sword is just one move, which makes the war situation tilted.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    the sword points to Ningyuan, and a sword shakes the war. In the aftershocks, Ning Chen plunges into the air, and the wind and cloud on the sword changes. Endless sword flows from all directions, and the nirvana sword reappears.


    The extraordinary sword, the heaven and the earth sing together, makes the seven kill palace master look dignified. Zhenyuan is full and ready to take the move.


    Who knows, when the sword will come out, there will be an almost inaudible sound. No matter how hard the broken sword is to bear the power of the peak sword, it will burst into pieces.


    The sudden change, the sword flow everywhere, bear the brunt of the first, Ning Chen by the sword intention backfire, directly be shock fly out.


    "Your uncle"


    Ning Chen falls to the ground and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. Even though he has an extraordinary mind, he can''t help but swear at this moment.


    "Even the sky is going to kill you, so please die"


    Yan Yuntian stomps at his feet, raises his halberd to the sky, gathers thunder and fire from all directions, and calls for all the dharmas of heaven and earth. With one halberd, he cuts down the God and destroys the Buddha.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen waves his hand and calls out the green tripod. Without any hesitation, he smashes it directly.


    Boom!Jiaxing mountain was robbed. A hundred miles of land collapsed in an instant, and the mountain cracked. Magma spewed out from the foot of the mountain, blocking the sky and the sun. In the end of the world, yin and Yang were in chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In Jiaxing mountain, yin and yang are in disorder, huge stones are falling like rain, and endless fires are spreading, destroying all life along the way.


    In the afterwave, red clothes rushed out and swept directly to the East.


    "Want to escape, delusion"


    when Yan Yuntian stepped on his feet, he was surrounded by colorful lights. An ancient chariot engraved with beasts appeared, and the Kunpeng totem revived, catalyzing the chariot to catch up with him.


    Phoenix, Kunpeng and Taigu are the two top beasts. They are fast to the peak speed. In a twinkling of an eye, they have disappeared a hundred miles away.


    The swordsman has no sword, and his strength is seriously restricted. Ning Chen goes all the way to the East, and is not willing to compete with the supreme seven kill palace leader for the time being.


    Yan Yuntian is chasing after him. His killing intention is more and more strong in his eyes. He doesn''t believe that he can escape to the horizon.


    "What''s that?" Two people pass by, along the way of the big church, there are super level strong feel the pressure of the sky, deep voice.


    "God chariot" big teach out, slowly.


    "The chariot of the God of heaven is really in the hands of the seven kill palace leader. This man has most of his fortune. With this treasure to protect his body, plus the colorful armor and the cloud forgetting halberd, I''m afraid that even if he is the most respected person in the world, he can''t help it." the eyes of the supreme power were full of fear.


    "The seven killers in the world are really beyond imagination. Otherwise, with their arrogant temperament and sitting on so many treasures, they would have died long ago," said the leader of the great cult.


    Just as they were talking, in the distance, the two fast streamers were hundreds of miles away. The speed was amazing.


    "Bang"


    thousands of miles away, the two men fight each other again. In the chase, Ning Chen, who has been desperately running away, suddenly turns back. The reincarnation mirror shows a dark light, and there is no sign, which makes people have no time to react.


    Yan Yuntian did not notice for a moment, but was caught by the black light, and his figure suddenly stagnated.


    In an instant, Ning Chen carrying green Ding, head-on smashed in the past.


    With a bang, yanyuntian and the chariot of the God of heaven were smashed onto the earth, and the dust and sand were flying all over the sky.


    However, just as Ning Chen was about to add another brick, he saw that in the middle of the seven colors, the cloud forgetting halberd was cut face to face. Yan Yuntian, who was hit by the green cauldron, was unhurt.


    "I..."


    Ning Chen burst a rude, the body immediately turns back, turns round to run.


    "Phoenix, I want you to die without a burial place"


    the dust covered Yan Yun''s eyes almost burst out of fire. A large piece of the chest armor was sunken, and a tiny crack appeared. The always impregnable colorful armor was almost destroyed.


    In the distance, in the palace of breaking the army, a water light sky curtain reflects the scene of two people''s pursuit. Le Chengyi stands in front of the sky curtain and looks at the endless resentment with great interest. He doesn''t mean to help either side and waits for the final result.


    According to the current strength, Yan Yuntian must have the upper hand. However, the battle of life and death is not more martial in the arena. It is not so easy to kill the Phoenix who has the speed of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know when her reincarnation will be recovered.


    "Well?"


    Watching the two men disappear in a black forest, a trace of unhappiness appears on the beautiful face of Le Cheng Yi. The annoying black prison ridge mistook her for a good play.


    The next moment, in front of the sky, the orange clothes are scattered and disappear.


    In Heiyu ridge, the sky and earth around the two people who are chasing and fleeing are getting darker and darker. In a short time, the sight is less than ten feet. Black trees and rocks are everywhere, blocking the sky and the sun. People are trapped in hell and can''t escape.


    Seeing the disadvantageous situation, the God of Yanyun sank and stepped into the air. The halberd condensed into the yuan. Endless thunder and fire gathered together, and the mighty power of heaven was cut down.


    The halberd shakes the sky, opens the mountain to crack the sea, and the earth collapses suddenly for 20 Li. In the rolling dust waves, the shadow of Phoenix has disappeared.


    In the black stone forest crisscross in the distance, Ning Chen appears, pats the dust on his body, and immediately continues to move forward.


    This place really helped.


    The lady of heaven sold him for a stone. It seems that he is not careful enough. What Zhang Wuji said is true.


    Women, not believable, especially beautiful women.


    One day, he will find the place and let the woman have a taste of being chased around.


    However, the most urgent task now is to find a way to get rid of it. The seven kill palace leader is a treasure, and it''s OK to be hit by the green tripod. It''s really hard to deal with it. It''s not a wise move to hit him.


    Just then, on the void, a beautiful shadow appeared. Looking at the black prison ridge in front of us, Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning.


    "Le Cheng Yi, why are you here?" Yan Yuntian saw the woman not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me. What should I do?" Le orange said casually.


    When Yan Yuntian heard the words, he gave a cold hum and said no more. This woman is eccentric. No one knows what she is thinking. As long as it doesn''t get in the way of him, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Suddenly, in the black stone forest ahead, the sound of Rolling Stones rings. Yan Yuntian returns to his senses. As soon as he steps on his feet, he immediately sweeps towards the front.


    On the void, Le orange clothes see this, fly empty ferry, step by step followed by the past.In the stone forest, the chariot falls and Yan Yuntian walks out. He looks left and right for the hiding place of Phoenix.


    After walking for a long time, Yan Yun''s heart sank and something was wrong.


    as like as two peas, the scene was almost the same. No matter how it went, there was no change.


    "Ban"


    Yan Yun''s sky was cold, and he cut it with his halberd. However, when he heard a startling vibration, the void around him shook violently, but it didn''t break.


    On the void, Yue orange clothes looked at the situation below, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. This guy still had such a hand.


    A hundred miles away, the red dress became visible, and a middle finger was set up towards the rear, continuing eastward.


    Although in such a short period of time, he can''t lay a complete prohibition of the yellow spring, but it''s enough for the seven kill palace master to smash it for a while.


    Ning Chen just out of the black prison ridge, ready to find a place to restore the true yuan, a Qianying appeared, once again blocked the way.


    "It''s you again"


    seeing the woman in orange in front of her, Ning Chen has a big head. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. It''s endless.


    "Why, you are not welcome, or I''ll let Yan Yuntian out and you''ll continue to fight?" Happy orange clothes with a smile.


    Ning Chen a listen, the facial expression immediately changes, peep out the bright smile, way, "welcome, girl, look for me to have?"


    "Are you interested in going to a place with me?" Le orange said softly.


    "Where"


    Ning Chen is on guard. He says that this woman is too evil, her strength is unfathomable, her character is changeable and hard to measure. He really doesn''t want to deal with such a person.


    "Seven kill Palace" Le orange clothes calm way.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the heart had shaken immediately.


    The master of the seven kill palace is a real treasure. He must not give in to the seven kill palace. It''s really tempting to rob the seven kill palace.


    "How, go or not, make a decision quickly, Yan Yuntian will come out soon, and there will be no chance to go at that time," continued Le Chengyi.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Ning Chen returns to lead a mind, cautious ask a way.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want to be the enemy of Yan Yuntian, so I will only take you there. I won''t do anything to avoid leaving any breath," he said calmly.


    "What are the conditions?" Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "I want to kill a fog hidden bead in the Palace seven times," said Yue Chengyi.


    "Deal"


    Ning Chen nodded and responded.


    "Come with me"


    with that, the lotus steps in Le Cheng Yi tread lightly and move towards the southeast quickly.


    Ning Chen also didn''t hesitate, quickly followed up.


    Seven thousand miles away, two figures galloped forward. In front of the majestic seven kill palace, they stopped for a while.


    "After the first three steps, it''s a big phantom formation. There''s not much time. Break it as soon as possible," Le orange reminds.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen responds lightly. As long as the magic array doesn''t step into it, the threat will be much smaller. It''s not too difficult to break out.


    "Girl, my sword is broken, and I may not be able to break this battle. Could you lend me your Tianzhan for a while"


    Ning Chen stepped forward, just about to take the hand, stopped and said.


    "There''s no need, with your strength, it''s enough to break it"


    Le Chengyi said lightly. This person really wants to pull her into the water all the time.


    Once yanyuntian comes back, she will be aware of it. The more powerful the weapon is, the more difficult it is to cover up her breath. She will not make this mistake. So far, she has no idea of being a direct enemy with yanyuntian.


    Seeing that Yue orange clothes were not deceived, Ning Chen didn''t say any more. He raised his hand to coagulate yuan. Sword lights circled all over his body and rushed straight into the magic array.


    With a loud noise, the dust and sand filled the sky, and the magic array dissipated. In front of me, a stone ladder with more than a thousand steps appeared, directly in front of the seven killing palace above.


    "Go"


    Le Chengyi leads the way and passes quickly.


    Ning Chen quickly catch up, dare not waste the little time left.


    The closed gate of the seven kill palace blocks their way. Ning Chen takes the green tripod and smashes it directly. After three loud noises, the stone gate collapses and the entrance is in front of them.


    "It''s really strong." seeing the vigorous use of the green cauldron again, Le Chengyi can''t help but sigh that the green cauldron is in this person''s hands, so it''s really a perfect match.


    He can not only hit people with stones, but also hide in a turtle shell. As for the temperament of a strong man, he doesn''t have it at all and probably doesn''t care.


    "Do you know what treasures he has? Where do you usually put them?" Ning Chen looking at empty big hall, ask a way.


    "There is no doubt that the best treasures of yanyuntian are forgetting cloud halberd, colorful armor and chariot. Forgetting cloud halberd and colorful armor are inherited by the seven killing palace masters of all dynasties, and chariot of the God was obtained when he was born. In addition to these, he also got exotic treasures such as wuyinzhu and lihuozhu from other ancient relics. Yanyuntian was transported with great mind There are so many people and treasures. I don''t know exactly what they are and where they are. Hurry to find them. Before he comes back, how many can be found? "He said calmly."En"


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the deep hall with the green tripod. He doesn''t believe that Yan Yuntian can take all the treasures with him. Anyway, he and this man are enemies who will never die. It''s a big deal to smash the seven kill palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Seven kill palace, two people forward, did not go far, a stone gate will block the road.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Chen took the green tripod and smashed it up. Two times later, the stone gate collapsed, revealing a colorful stone room.


    Seeing the jewels and strange stones piled up randomly inside, Ning Chen''s eyes didn''t know where to put them at that time. It was like a poor boy entering the palace. He was dazzled.


    "That''s promising!"


    Seeing this, Le Chengyi made a slight sarcastic remark, and immediately walked around the accumulated treasures towards a table in the stone room.


    On the table, there are two magic soldiers, a cold knife and a rusty spear.


    "Do you want a knife?"


    "What about the spear


    "Also want"


    no matter what Le Chengyi says, Ning Chen just nods abruptly, who comes will not refuse, what he wants.


    Le orange clothes took two magic soldiers and lost them. They didn''t seem to care at all.


    Ning Chen took over the magic weapon, see also didn''t directly put away, time don''t seize, first take again.


    "Let''s go and have a look at other places"


    after looking around, Le Chengyi didn''t find anything worth taking away, and then walked towards the stone room.


    Ning Chen keeps up with, when passing by the treasure bead strange stone of accumulation, didn''t restrain, all put away.


    Le orange clothes saw that the look of contempt in his eyes did not hide at all. It''s a shame that those who are strong at the top of the sword still care about these worldly things.


    Ning Chen ignores the former''s disdain. He''s not a great missionary. He doesn''t have the treasures left by his ancestors. He has to work hard to get some of his booty. What''s the matter?


    It''s better to take the worldly things back to Xia Chi than to leave them to Yan Yuntian.


    They walked out of the stone room and continued to walk forward. However, at the end of the walk, they did not find any stone door or secret room.


    "No more?" Ning Chen canthus a pick, ask a way.


    "There must be more than that. We can''t get in because of the array or forbidden guard." Yue orange looked back and frowned at the way.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen answered casually, stepped back two steps, and said, "Miss Le, let''s give way"


    "what are you going to do?" Yue Cheng Yi stepped away from the front and said suspiciously.


    "Smash the palace"


    the words went down, and there was a bang. The green tripod smashed on the stone wall, and there was an earth shaking sound. The whole seven kill palace was shaking, and the movement was frightening.


    See this hooligan behavior, even if has been heart like water of Le orange dress also can''t help but eyelid straight jump.


    "Boom"


    one after another, the huge sound reverberates, outside the seven kill palace, you can feel the shaking vibration tens of miles apart.


    Ning Chen is a wise man, but when he can''t use his head, he just works hard and makes no mistake.


    Shaking seven kill palace, one side and another stone wall is smashed through, Ning Chen no longer pick the road, go where hit where.


    Le orange clothes have no words, step behind, this time, Yan Yuntian back must be crazy.


    She didn''t understand how Phoenix could choose this guy because of its noble and holy existence.


    "Eh"


    boom, once again after a Ding swings open a wall, Ning Chen looks at the two beads circling in the secret room in front of him, and looks at the woman behind him, as if he has found them.


    The figure of Le orange clothes flashed by, waved and grabbed two beads. A smile appeared on her beautiful face, and finally found it.


    "Li Huo Zhu gives it to you"


    leaving a fog hidden bead, Le Chengyi throws another bead in the past and says casually.


    Ning Chen is not fastidious either, took bead then put away.


    In the secret room, in addition to two beads, there are more than a hundred pieces of Xianyuan, no doubt, also belong to someone''s purse.


    "Let''s go, count the time, Yan Yuntian is almost back," said Le Chengyi.


    "Immediately"


    Ning Chen looked around and saw that there were still several intact walls. Under the itch, another "brick" swung up.


    Boom, boom, boom In the twinkling of an eye, in the dust, the last few walls were smashed through, and a piece of blood red material appeared, dazzling and intoxicating.


    Star soul iron mother!


    As soon as the eyes of the orange clothes jump and the lotus steps step, they will step forward.


    Who knows, at this moment, a touch of red light passed by, fast scared to death, a hold God material, vigilantly looking at the woman in front of him, reminded, "my!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Cheng Yi is already thinking about whether to call Tianzhan to fight for the star soul iron mother.


    However, thinking that this is the seven kill palace, and Yan Yuntian is about to come back, Le Chengyi still suppresses the impulse in her heart and says, "hurry up, go away"


    Ning Chen puts away the star soul iron mother, and then follows up contentedly. Although she doesn''t know what the broken iron is for, this woman can''t help grabbing it, which means it must be very precious.Out of the seven kill palace, they went northward for more than 300 Li, and then they stopped to have a rest.


    "Well, the end of cooperation, the next time we meet, it''s the enemy or the friend to see the mood again," Le orange said goodbye.


    "Miss Le, wait a minute"


    Ning Chen stepped forward, put on his face the most friendly smile, and said, "can you tell me what that piece of broken iron is?"


    "Want to know?" Yue orange said with a smile.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Divide me half," Le orange continued to smile.


    Ning Chen a listen, immediately back half step, on the face difference write don''t give two words.


    Seeing this, the smile on his face disappeared immediately. He said something and turned to leave.


    "Think about it yourself"


    "stingy"


    Ning Chen muttered softly, but when he thought of the harvest, he didn''t grin.


    This trip is worth it.


    Next, let''s see if we can go to danta and trick him to come out with a sword. We should give him a decent reward. The quality of the previous sword was really poor.


    What''s the purpose of that old man in Xuanyi? Fools can see that if they want him to completely break up with the forces of Ziwei, then when he has no way to go, he will have to take refuge in danta.


    To tell you the truth, he and the seven kill palace leader are the enemies of immortality, and their relationship with the holy daughter of heaven is not much better. The woman in Le orange dress has a strange character. I''m not sure. The greedy wolf has been killed by him. What''s the nature? Black bellied guy, don''t think about it for the moment.


    In this way, his relationship with the five forces of Ziwei is really not good.


    Danta, after the end of the danwu grand meeting, temporarily restored the peace of the past. This seemingly unconquered force has a terrible foundation next only to the holy land of Tianfu. The three Supreme People in the world sit down, so that no big religion can easily touch its head.


    At dusk, outside the danta, red clothes came and strolled around the court without covering up their whereabouts.


    When he comes to the tower, Ning Chen looks at the disciple in blue in front of him and says calmly, "I''m going down to Baiyujing and I''d like to see the three tower master"


    "Mr. Bai, please wait a moment"


    the disciple in blue returns politely and quickly walks towards the tower.


    After a while, the blue clothes disciple came back, saluted and said, "tower master, please come with me"


    on the 32nd floor of the Dan tower, they came to a Dan room. The blue clothes disciple took them to the room and bowed down.


    "I''ve met the elder" Ning Chen politely said.


    "Sit" Zhenyang venerable mouth way.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen steps forward and sits down at the table.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Bai came to danta?" Zhenyang said.


    "I''ve come to thank danta for the medicine. The elder takes the medicine, and his injury has improved a lot," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve heard elder Ji say that with the cultivation of Mr. Bai''s elder, huishengdan can only prolong his life for ten years at most. I hope that during this period, he can enter the realm of great fullness," said Zhenyang calmly.


    "Thank elder auspicious speech" rather Chen smile smile, way.


    "Taste the Dan tea of Wudan pagoda. It''s a treasure. Born in Luoxia mountain behind the Dan pagoda, it''s very good for the cultivators after being nourished by the earth''s veins under the Dan pagoda, but the yield is very low, and they can only get less than a Jin every year." Zhenyang poured a cup of tea and pushed it to the former, saying.


    "Thank you, master"


    Ning Chen once again said thank you. He took up the tea and tasted it. It was not bad. Since then, in the long pavilion where the two armies faced each other, he drank a cup of tea made by fan Lingyue, and then drank other teas. In fact, he felt that it was average.


    A bosom friend is rare in his life. Although he has become an enemy, it can not be changed. He appreciates her.


    The land of China is a man''s world, but only in a few short years, it is the era of listening to the moon.


    Tea is delicious only when you drink it with your confidant. Unfortunately, there is no chance in this life.


    "How does it taste?" Zhenyang asked.


    "Yipin, endless aftertaste"


    Ning Chen smiles and says that he still knows when and what to say.


    "Oh, Mr. Bai is really a wonderful man. As the peak of the sword, the tea ceremony does not let him smile for the first time," he said.


    "The elder is over praised. In front of Zhenyang, who is famous all over the world, how dare you call yourself the peak?" Ning Chen said respectfully.


    The venerable Zhenyang laughs and doesn''t talk about this topic any more. He puts down his cup and says, "Mr. Bai should come here for the sword this time"


    Ning Chen hears the words, shakes his hand and immediately stabilizes.


    "Master is really discerning," Ning Chen said softly.


    The venerable Zhenyang waved his hand, and a black sword came and floated in front of them.


    "The cloud forgetting halberd of the seven killers is invincible. It''s hard to fight without corresponding weapons. This sword, Mo Kuang, is the magic weapon that can fight against the cloud forgetting halberd. However, it''s not so easy for Mr. Bai to take it away," the venerable Zhenyang said lightly."Please make it clear," said Ning Chen.


    "In ten days, kill the goddess of Tianfu, and this sword is yours. In ten days, if the goddess of Tianfu is still alive, I will take back this sword myself." Zhenyang said coldly.


    Hearing the conditions, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that in the past few days when he entered Jiaxing mountain, the contradiction between holy land and danta has escalated. This old man obviously wants to transfer most of the energy of holy land to him.


    "Ten days later, there will be no more saints in Tianfu star"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen gets up and holds the ink maniac in front of him. In an instant, his breath changes completely, just like a sword coming out of his sheath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    On the 32nd floor of the danta, red clothes leave with a sword. The venerable Zhenyang meditates quietly. After a moment, he says, "come here"


    "tower master"


    a disciple in green clothes walks in and salutes respectfully.


    "Let''s go on, dantamo has been stolen, and we''ll try our best to catch those who steal soldiers," the venerable Zhenyang said slowly.


    "Yes"


    the disciple in Qingyi saluted again and immediately withdrew.


    "Bai Yujing, don''t let me down"


    the venerable Zhenyang got up, looked down at the disappearing red figure in front of the tower, and whispered.


    Three hundred miles away, red appeared, looking at the hand of the ink crazy, a hard to give up the meaning of the sword again from the bottom of my heart.


    From today on, this sword is his.


    In just a few days, danta''s attitude changed so fast that it was obvious that the holy land had a great threat to danta. There must have been something he didn''t know recently. It seems that we need to find out the whole story.


    As for the saint of heaven, although she overcame him once, she was not the enemy of life and death. She did kill some people, but it was a good choice to confine her for a year and a half.


    The old man had already told him about the whereabouts of the saint in Tianfu, but this place didn''t occur to him.


    Wild land, the great wilderness of eastern Xinjiang!


    He had heard of this wasteland. It was cold and deserted all the year round. It had always been a place for exiled prisoners in the major imperial dynasties.


    He didn''t understand why the goddess of heaven was going here, and the old man dantana didn''t explain. It seemed that he was deliberately hiding something.


    The purpose of Tianfu saint''s visit is probably related to danta''s abnormal attitude. Just as he just smashed yanyuntian''s seven kill palace, he took the opportunity to go to Donghuang for a few days and let yanyuntian search all over the world.


    Think of this, rather Chen no longer hesitates, immediately start toward the East.


    At the same time, in the seven kill palace, a roar of fury resounds through the world. Yan Yuntian, who returns, sees the ruined palace full of holes. His whole body is full of murders, roaring like a sea of fury. He is eager to tear the hateful Phoenix to pieces.


    Breaking the army palace, Le orange clothes looking at the hands of the fog hidden beads, beautiful face flashed a faint smile.


    Yan Yuntian, Yan Yuntian, although you are extremely proud, if you are so careless again, you will fall into this man''s hands.


    One day later, the East wilderness, Phoenix shape, red out, looking at the endless desolate land, can not help but feel disappointed.


    Continue to eastbound hundred miles, still did not see a person, only bird resounding in the sky, rather Chen looked up, always followed his rosefinch, no longer pay attention to.


    There''s no need to waste more effort before he comes up with a way to crack the rosefinch''s secret skill.


    "Go fast"


    just then, a loud shout came from the northwest. Looking at the sound, in the distance, more than ten officers and soldiers escorted more than 100 prisoners to the East. The clatter of the iron rope reverberated in the wind, which was very harsh.


    Ning Chen walked at the back of the line, about five miles away, and followed him slowly. He wanted to see where the prisoners would be escorted.


    More than half a day later, as the sun sets, the team stops in front of a medium-sized mine.


    "Just a few people?" In front of the mine, a bearded man looked at the prisoner and threw a jar of wine. He looked dissatisfied.


    "This is all the prisoners in the near future. The order of the holy land is too urgent. How can we find so many prisoners in a short time?" before the team, the officers and soldiers at the head of the team took over the wine jar, poured a mouthful and replied.


    "Ah, also, have a rest tonight, and hurry to continue to drive tomorrow," the man sighed.


    Not far away, dark sky, Ning Chen listen to two people''s conversation, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, holy land to so many prisoners why?


    Mining? This seems to be the only explanation.


    However, what kind of mineral made the Holy Land attach so much importance to it that it even sent the goddess of heaven.


    Think of here, rather Chen no longer wait for this a pedestrian, oneself go ahead of the rest, drive toward the East.


    When the cold moon rises, the temperature on the wasteland drops suddenly. In the night, a red light passes by and disappears in a flash.


    Not group of mines, East wasteland, the largest black iron production place, under the moon, an extremely beautiful woman standing still, looking at the front of the day and night operation of the mine, eyes still have some anxious color.


    I don''t know when, in the distance, a touch of red clothes appeared, watched for a long time, disappeared again.


    Under the bottomless mine, a ragged, unkempt young man appeared and followed many prisoners towards the mine.


    "Where the hell"


    Ning Chen murmured and looked around carefully.


    There are logs to support under the mine, but there are still stones falling from time to time, which makes people scared.


    "Xuan iron ore"


    when Ning Chen saw the ore transported by cars, he frowned slightly. Is it Xuan iron ore that the holy land wants? What''s the use of this?


    Xuantie is a good thing for the mortal emperors, but it is not as useful for such a huge thing as Tianfu holy land.At least, it''s not worthy of the semi venerable level of the goddess of heaven to come to guard in person.


    Deep in the mine cave, three middle-aged men with the appearance of supervisors were looking at the cars of Xuan iron ore continuously transported out, and their eyebrows were discontented.


    No, still no!


    "Bang"


    the sound of iron and stone breaking is heard. Among the people who are mining, a pick in one''s hand is suddenly shaken away, and a piece of black and bright ore appears in the dark iron mine. It''s so different that everyone''s eyes are attracted.


    The three supervisors immediately stepped forward, saw the ore and said in a deep voice, "continue to dig!"


    The next moment, the sound of Jingling sounded again, and the black and gorgeous ore was dug out. After a piece, not long later, a second piece and a third piece appeared Every time a piece was found, it was sent to the ground by three supervisors.


    Ning Chen has seen the ore that is taken away, Mou son tiny Mi rises, can''t have mistake, the thing that holy land wants, should be it.


    The difference between iron and divine materials can be distinguished by naked eye. These iron ores are extraordinary.


    The purpose of Tianfu saint''s visit should also be for this object.


    It seems that these ores are similar to the piece of broken iron he looted from the seven kill palace, but they are not exactly the same.


    "Saint"


    just as Ning Chen was thinking, a prisoner beside him stood aside and bowed his head to salute.


    A foreman leads the way. The holy daughter of Tianfu walks through the crowd and looks at the place where Xinghun iron ore is dug out. With a wave of her slim hand, a blue sword appears and cuts through it with a loud bang. The light of the sword goes deep for several feet and cuts a huge gap.


    "Go on..."


    Xi Mu Jin opened her mouth. However, before she finished her words, the whole mine was shaking violently. The rocks were falling like rain, which was very shocking.


    "This idiot"


    seeing this, Ning Chen angrily scolded that underground mining is a high-risk thing. It''s strange that the mine doesn''t collapse because of such a big movement.


    "Holy daughter, let''s go." the three supervisors turned their palms to shake open the falling Boulder, stepped forward and said in an urgent voice.


    "Go your uncle"


    Ning Chen was on fire at that time, and could no longer hide his identity. He swore that there were so many people underground, and all those who knew how to fight had gone. Did they all have to be buried alive!


    The three supervisors, however, didn''t have time to pay attention to the dangerous moment. They took the holy maiden around them and quickly swept out of the cave.


    "Mo maniac"


    when the four leave, Ning Chen waves his hand to summon Mo maniac '' Endless sword flow appears, hovering over the mine cave, blocking the falling boulders.


    "Why don''t you leave now?" Ning Chen angry voice roars a way.


    Hearing the roar, people who haven''t had time to respond immediately rush out of the mine.


    More and more boulders fell in the rocking mine. When the last prisoners ran to the ground, the whole mine collapsed.


    Outside the mine, a prisoner who had escaped from death was sitting on the ground with his legs weak. Looking at the cave in front of him, he was stunned and immediately looked left and right.


    "Has the benefactor come out?"


    One question, two questions, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, one question, two questions, one question, two questions.


    People''s heart, good and evil, is never absolute, perhaps, at a certain moment, good will over evil, no matter who, there is no difference.


    Boom, under the mine cave, a sword light cuts open the earth, red light sweeps out, black hair dances, looking at the four people who escaped first, their eyes are angry.


    He is bloody and has no right to say anything about anyone. However, if he does not take responsibility for his own fault, it will harm these innocent people. The word "Saint" is disgusting.


    In the distance, Xi Hibiscus looked at the figure in the air. Her guilty eyes immediately cooled down. It was him!


    "Sword style, falling from the sky"


    the ink roars wildly, and the sword light rushes straight into the sky, and immediately falls down with the power of breaking the sky, striking the world with a sword and cutting to the holy daughter of Tianfu.


    When the sword light strikes, the Guqin in Xi Hibiscus''s hand appears, with a clang sound and a mysterious sound. A sword box appears out of thin air, and the green double swords fly out to meet the ink crazy sword light.


    There was a great shock and dust. Xi Mu Jin took three steps at her feet. The Guqin beat, and the green glass double swords went up into the sky.


    Ning Chen looks cold, ink crazy wave cut, shock open a sword, immediately sword power a turn, double sword tip collision, boundless anger flow, four swing open.


    "Ink crazy sword? Danta sent you! "


    After the confrontation, Xi Hibiscus recognized the sword in the former''s hand and looked cold.


    "No matter who sent me, today, you have to pay for your stupid behavior"


    words fall, Ning Chen''s left hand coagulates yuan, and points to across the edge of the ink crazy sword. In an instant, the waves and undercurrent surge endlessly. After the king of hell broke, he first saw that the sword could be on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the boundless sword fell from the sky, and the earth disintegrated."Burial life"


    in a flash, the sword of burial life sank with the potential of infinite destruction. Along the way, pieces of emptiness collapsed rapidly. The shocking scene made a prisoner who survived in the distance tremble unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The sword of death fell into the world, and all the heaven and earth were destroyed. The power of Mo maniac was back to the peak. With one sword, the heaven and the earth were sad.


    When the sword comes to the body, Xi Hibiscus turns her hand to coagulate the yuan, stirs the guqin, and the green glass double swords turn around, bumping into the destruction sword light.


    Stab, a clear sound, Xi Hibiscus body split, revealing the silver armor, block the ink crazy sword gas.


    "Blood path"


    the Phoenix body carries the magic style. On top of the ink mania, the blood is brilliant, and the sword is as heavy as a mountain, adding several times more power.


    The sudden change of strength, green glass double sword shock fly, ink crazy breakthrough obstacles, directly stab in Tianfu saint''s chest.


    However, the soft armor is indestructible, and the ink crazy sword is hard to enter.


    "Frost is flying all over the sky"


    only Xi Hibiscus plucks the harp and then carries the sword. The double swords rotate and the sword reverses.


    The frost is falling, and the blue glass light is lethal. Ning Chen waves his hand, and a cold blade appears. Once he waves, his double swords stop.


    With all the swords and swords, Xi Mu Jin was shocked by the fierce battle. It turned out that he was hiding his strength all the time.


    "Why has he never heard of such a person on Tianfu star"


    Xi mujin was shocked. She turned the Guqin in her hand, coiled the double swords around her body, and the endless cold rose. In the frost, the mysterious Qi condensed the double swords and burst out of the air.


    "Breaking the air"


    the mysterious air comes, and the ink crazy sword in Ning Chen''s hand converges. One sword breaks the air, swallowing the double swords.


    In the roaring sound, the aftershocks are all around. The red clothes are still flying by. The Phoenix Fire on the sword is steaming. It resonates with the sword and wants to break the armor.


    "The cold moon shines on Kyushu"


    Xi Hibiscus plays the piano with both hands and turns her double swords. The cold swords hover in the air, turning into the cold moon, where the moon comes, freezing the heaven and earth, and turning into death.


    Who knows, red clothes do not dodge, ink crazy cut open frozen heaven and earth, slammed into Xi Hibiscus block in front of the guqin, but heard a sound, three strings broken, Yu Wei straight to the latter.


    "Er"


    with the help of Juli, Xi Hibiscus stepped back several steps, and her mouth was dripping with blood. Although she was protected by soft armor, she was also injured by the sword.


    "Canhong"


    seeing that his opponent''s soft armor is hard to break, Ning Chen steps on the world with great speed. His sword will converge on the edge of the sword, and then break the silver soft armor.


    Facing the crisis, Xi Mu Jin''s face sank. She waved away the damaged Guqin and called back the double swords. The snow fell and the double swords shook the ink mania.


    With a bang, the meaning of the three swords is scattered. Ning Chen''s left hand sword light comes to the same position and cuts down mercilessly.


    The silver soft armour, which had been badly damaged, was finally overwhelmed and cut out a clear trace. The holy clothes were about to collapse. Ning Chen stepped up to coagulate the sword again, and thousands of swords flowed from all directions. The powerful sword power was bright.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana sword appears, and blood colored swords flow out of the air. It is magnificent and fascinating.


    As soon as the eyes of Hibiscus Xi shrink, when she is in the moment of life and death, she is in a hurry to save her life. Her whole body is covered with white cloth, and the real yuan condenses. In the frosty sky, hibiscus flowers bloom to protect the body.


    "Er"


    with a dramatic shock, the nirvana sword light cuts open the frozen white cloth, the divine clothes are broken, and the woman flies more than 100 Zhang away.


    Ning Chen''s figure falls, and he steps forward with his sword. His eyes are cold.


    Originally, I just wanted to trap her for a year and a half to avoid the sight of the Three Pagoda masters of danta, but now it''s not so simple.


    In front of her, a large part of her skin is exposed, and the spring light is looming. However, within thousands of feet, there are only two people left, the two fighting against each other.


    As long as his mind was still in peace, he didn''t change his look at the scene. It was no different from looking at a piece of wood.


    There are people who can make people moved, but they are definitely not saints in Tianfu.


    Step by step approaching the pace, just like the death of the bell, the eyes of the fallen Hibiscus suddenly opened, a chill surge, the world around into a world of frost.


    Ning Chen sees shape, eyebrow light wrinkly, stopped pace.


    In front of her, although her face is still the same, her breath is quite different. Vaguely, she has surpassed the pressure of the supreme in the world.


    "Tianfu xingzun"


    Ning Chen sank in his heart, spit out four words, and said slowly.


    In the whole Tianfu star, only the legendary star Zun could have such terrible prestige.


    However, if I don''t come, I''m not afraid to know my fate!


    "The emptiness vanishes"


    Xi Mu Jin raises her hand, and the emptiness collapses in response to the sound of thousands of feet. She is awe inspiring and frightening.


    Ning Chen''s body retreats, and the fleeting brilliance reappears thousands of feet away.


    Ink crazy wave cut, hundred Zhang crazy LAN roared out, straight swept to the distant Tianfu saint.


    Xi Hibiscus waved her hand, and the space in front of her body twisted violently, slamming off the light of Baizhang sword.


    "Painting the earth is a prison"


    Xi Hibiscus raised her hand again and followed her words. Thousands of feet away, the heaven and the earth suddenly turned into a cage and locked the Phoenix.


    "Is it that easy?"Ning Chen cold sound a hum, around Phoenix Fire extremely ascend, burn the sky to boil the sea, just burn open the heaven and earth, shock scattered the cage.


    "Sword style, burying the sky"


    "the volume of the sun, the morning sun shines in the East"


    in the face of a strong enemy, Ning Chen no longer hides his moves, but uses both left and right sabres and swords to bring endless sword Qi into the Shenyang and shine on nine days and ten places.


    "Not bad"


    Xi hibiscus, who was led by Tianfu xingzun, said faintly that once her hand was turned over, Shuanghua rushed into the sky, forming a huge snowy sky curtain to block the falling light of Zhiyang sword.


    In the fierce battle between Ning Chen and Tianfu xingzun, Da Xiayu hall was surrounded by numerous guard groups to protect the emperor of Da Xia.


    In the palace, a pretty figure entered the palace with a sword. Instead of hurting people, she used the scabbard to beat all the people who blocked out.


    More than ten years later, the imperial palace guards changed a lot. For a while, they could not recognize who they were.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the comer is amazing. It can''t be stopped." a shadow guard appeared and said in an urgent voice.


    "Who is it?" Xia Chi''s face sank and asked.


    "It looks like she''s just a little girl, but her accomplishments are at least at the level of three disasters," the shadow guard reported.


    "Bang"


    as soon as the words were heard, a figure of a guard who had been smashed flew out. The door of the hall opened wide, and a beautiful figure came out of the hall. Looking at Xia Chi, Bo angrily said, "Xia Chi, turn back the soldiers who have returned to the city and don''t fight"


    Xia Chi hears the words and looks like a woman. Who is this woman?


    "Girl, let''s calm down for a while"


    while Xia Chi is preparing to stabilize the former, he winks at the shadow guard to make it ready to open the hidden power of repression in the palace.


    The shadow guard took the command, and the figure flashed by and quickly swept back toward the Tianyu hall.


    "Girl, it''s a big crime to break into the palace without permission, but since the girl didn''t hurt others, she should have no hostility with Daxia. If you want to enter the palace, why choose this fierce way"


    Xia Chi is full of nonsense and tries to delay time.


    "They won''t let me in," the girl said honestly.


    "Boom"


    at the same time, deep in the palace, a great and boundless force erupted, and the heavy weapon of suppressing one dynasty''s qi movement revived, shaking the whole palace.


    Over the Imperial Palace, the purple air is vast. After more than ten years of recovery, although it is far from the time of fighting against the gods, it also makes all people tremble.


    "Stop"


    at this moment, a beautiful blue dress swept into the palace, looking at the terrible fate coming down from the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    Seeing the woman in front of Qi Yun, Xia Chi''s face also changed. Aunt Xi, it''s too bad.


    Qi Yun has fallen. It''s too late to take it back. I''m surprised to see the girl move. The sword of the first heart in her hand comes out of the sheath, and the blue light of the sword cuts out, slamming into Qi Yun all over the sky.


    At the next moment, the violent collision sounds, and several people on the scene are all shaken back for several steps. Xia Chi stabilizes her figure, comes forward quickly and says, "aunt Xi, are you all right"


    Ning Xi wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth, glares at the person in front of her, walks to the girl beside, and cares, "are you not hurt"


    "no" seeing Ning Xi, the girl''s pretty face shows With a nice smile, he said.


    "Aunt Xi, do you know her? Who is she? " Xia Chi looks surprised and asks.


    "She is aman, the sister of today''s manwang. Today, if she is hurt by you, see your master come back and don''t pick your skin." Ning Xi angrily scolds.


    Xia Chi hears the speech, sweating hard behind him. He comes forward and says respectfully, "little nun, those who don''t know are innocent. I didn''t mean to"


    this princess of ManChao, he knows, is the only one who has ever been negated by Shifu in his life. In Shifu''s mind, this princess of ManChao has a unique status. If Shifu knows, he will use his great Xia luck to deal with her today. When he comes back, he will be punished Ji really wants to skin him.


    Reasonable? Master has always been very reasonable, but when it comes to the princess, all the reasons are nonsense.


    "Grown up, good boy"


    aman didn''t mean to blame. He stretched out his hand and pinched the face of the former. A touch of comfort flashed in his beautiful eyes. The last time I saw him, he was still peeing his pants, and now he was taller than her.


    Xia Chi doesn''t dare to resist. He stares out all the guards in the palace, and immediately shows a flattering smile on his face.


    "Aman, how did you come?" Ning Xi doesn''t understand. The elder brother has been away for more than ten years. Aman should have known.


    "He doesn''t like war, chi''er is not obedient, so I''m here," said aman.


    "Xia Chi, what are you fighting for?" Ning Xi looked at the emperor of Xia who had grown up in front of her eyes, and said.


    Xia Chi''s eyes are blazing.


    After hearing the speech, Ning Xi did not retort. She continued to ask, "how many Marquises are there in Daxia now"


    "six" Xia Chi was stunned and replied.


    "Compared with your master''s time, how is it?" Ning Xi asks again.


    "Not in the same breath"Xia Chi is honest. At the beginning of the summer, spring and autumn were at their peak, and ten Marquises were powerful in all directions. Then the master granted Marquis Wu and arranged secretly. Only then did he manage to block the king''s arrival in the world.


    "How does the present North Mongolia compare with the original?" Ning Xi cold voice way.


    "Except that there is no military adviser, the rest is almost the same," Xia Chi replied.


    "BEIMENG is different from Daxia. You can''t see a city for thousands of miles. There are grasslands everywhere. Although BEIMENG has no fanlingyue, Daxia also has no Zhiming Hou. How do you think the troops of Daxia who go deep into BEIMENG and have no city barrier can stop BEIMENG''s cavalry?" Ning Xi angrily scolds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    In the great wilderness of eastern Xinjiang, Zhiming and Tianfu xingzun started a war at their peak. The aftermath of the war destroyed thousands of feet of the earth, and it was a mess.


    One star is the most powerful existence that transcends the great perfection in the human world. A trace of spiritual consciousness can make the holy daughter of Tianfu rise rapidly, and her strength is comparable to that of the supreme one in the human world.


    Ning chenmo is crazy in his hand. His sword spirit reaches the peak. His sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. He is shocked by it.


    When the battle was white hot, the sky collapsed and the ground fell. It was no less than the battle of the supreme peak, which made the difference in Tianfu star''s eyes more and more intense. She didn''t know when Tianfu star had such a strong sword.


    "Nirvana"


    when Nirvana comes out again, the swords of all directions gather together, and the magnificent swords flow out of the air, endless, destroying everything along the way.


    Tianfu xingzun turns his palm, and his whole body space is constantly distorted, cutting the sword of the peak.


    "Yi"


    through the sword meaning, a flood of blood can be seen, and the body is subject to the body. A trace of spiritual knowledge deposited by Tianfu xingzun is difficult to exert its strength, and it is immediately damaged.


    Because of the safety of his disciples, Tianfu xingzun did not dare to fight. He took charge of the yuan of heaven and earth. The frost was falling all over the sky and rolling like waves. He first revealed Tianfu''s Secret skills.


    "The sky is shining with snow, and the waves are sinking with grief"


    the world is extremely powerful. The sky and the earth are freezing rapidly, and the rolling snow waves are spreading. The power of shock is thousands of feet around, which transiently changes the world of extreme winter.


    "Sword style, the nine suns burning the sky"


    seeing the extremely powerful move, Ning Chenning is a Phoenix, and the sword leads the wind and the clouds. The sword style and the heavenly script move together. The nine swords whirl into the air, and immediately turn into nine magic swords, which plummet and hit the snowy waves.


    When the sun and the cold collided, the damaged space was devastated again. A waterfall of bright red splashed, and the two men withdrew from the scene for tens of feet at the same time.


    "Sword, return to the truth"


    blood flows into the ground. If you don''t know your destiny, the sword will rise again, and the Phoenix shadow will appear out of thin air.


    The strongest sword, a sword to return to the true, infinitely close to the only sword, is fast, accurate, also concentrated, heaven and earth a stagnation, and then look back, it is blood sprinkled all over the sky.


    The sword that pierced her chest was merciless, and Xi Hibiscus was badly hurt.


    As soon as Tianfu xingzun''s face changed, his spiritual consciousness turned into a gathering of stars, and he made an all-out effort to print to the young man in red in front of him.


    Ning Chen draws sword, blocks to star Zun palm force, with a bang, quits ten several Zhang, the corner of the mouth drops a touch of red.


    The soul knows to leave the body, the Xi Mu Jin figure falls to sink, the chest place, the blood pool flows out, dyes the red close clothes.


    "Hibiscus"


    seeing that the disciples were seriously injured, Tianfu xingzun was angry in his eyes, and he drank with a deep voice, separated by thousands of miles. He strongly borrowed the power of noumenon to gather together a strong move.


    "Eternal exile"


    in a flash, the one star God transcends the supremacy of the human world, and the ten mile space turns into nothingness, and the turbulent flow engulfs everything in it.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son a coagulate, the body shape disperses, incarnation Phoenix, double wings spread out, straight to nine days.


    "Can you escape"


    Tianfu xingzun''s figure moves, blocks in front of him, presses his slim hand, and smashes jiuchongtian.


    The Phoenix appears, the red clothes appear, and the dyed red falls. On the way to the fall, his eyes open, and his sword will rush back to the sky for nine days, instantly penetrating the female soul.


    "Er"


    Tianfu xingzun snorted, and his breath was unsteady and scattered.


    Bang, red clothes fell to the ground, dust flying, seriously injured, but won the fierce battle.


    "Tianfu xingzun, don''t send"


    Ning Chen gets up, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and says in a cold voice.


    "If something happens to hibiscus, Tianfu star has no place for you any more!"


    At last, the voice of heaven''s star and soul scattered and turned into stars, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it, steps to the seriously injured Xi hibiscus, and points to seal his big acupoints. Immediately, the Phoenix shadow appears and swallows it into his stomach.


    One day later, on the 32nd floor of the pagoda, a piece of God''s clothes was sent to the venerable of Zhenyang. When the supreme of the pagoda saw it, his face was shocked.


    He actually made it?


    In less than five days, it seemed that he would reassess the value of this man.


    Danta East thousand miles, before the fall of the waterfall, Ning Chen back, shake light King see, brow light wrinkle, way, "you hurt?"


    "Fight with a wisp of spirit of Tianfu xingzun, get some hurt." Ning Chen looks a little tired.


    "The strong man beyond perfection"


    the king of shaking light was silent. After a moment, he said slowly.


    The strength of the young man in front of him, he is very clear, just a wisp of spiritual consciousness, let it hurt, so far, there is no doubt, is the supreme existence.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, thought about it and said, "master Yaoguang, you..."


    The words did not fall, and the heaven and earth rumbled and trembled. But seeing the void in the distance, sanzun dragon''s corpse pulled the immortal sedan straight to nine days, and he wanted to leave the world.


    "Master, I''m leaving. Will you come with me?" Ning Chen look a change, all didn''t say of words all have to swallow into belly, urgent voice asks a way.


    Wang Yaoguang looked at the immortal sedan chair in the distance. After a moment, he sighed softly and said, "no, you go quickly. I will block the next obstacles for you. Remember, the immortal road is hard and the reincarnation is endless. If you can''t find an immortal, you will become an immortal yourself."Seeing that Yaoguang King''s idea had been decided, Ning Chen didn''t force it. He respectfully said, "thank you Yaoguang for your advice"


    after that, Zhiming incarnated himself as Phoenix. In the sound of a startling Fengming, he immediately turned into streamer and chased Jiutian''s Fairy sedan.


    "What''s that? Phoenix "


    Phoenix shadow appears in nine days. On Tianfu star, a strong man at the top opens his eyes and is shocked.


    Seven kill palace, Yan cloud sky god color a sink, hands forget cloud God halberd wave chop, God light straight to nine days.


    At the same time, in the holy land of Tianfu, xingzun''s eyes, which are painstakingly refining the star soul iron, draw out part of his soul knowledge, turn his hand to coagulate yuan, and rise up in the sky.


    In two directions, one before the other, Guanghua roared to the Phoenix in the sky. At the moment of crisis, a figure in white appeared in the sky. Waving his hand, a sword flew to the world, and a sword slashed, and the void suddenly split.


    In a flash, the two moves are broken and invisible.


    Wang Yaoguang in white, after a hundred years, reappeared the pinnacle of amazing talent, which shocked Tianfu.


    "Extraordinary opponent"


    on the holy land of Tianfu, a figure in black came out, the Holy Land sword Zun, thousands of miles apart, looking at the figure in the void, the war spirit in his eyes continued to rise.


    In the palace of breaking the army, the orange clothes that feel the movement of the sky come out. When you look at the Phoenix that goes straight to nine days, there is a strange color in his beautiful eyes. Is he going to leave?


    Life passer-by, in a hurry, but unfortunately, I do not know if I can meet this unconventional sword on the peak in the future.


    It seems that her reincarnation will not come back.


    Thinking of this, the sky chop appeared, a green light straight to the nine days, farewell.


    Dao Guang didn''t mean to kill him. The king of shaking light didn''t stop him. He let him rush to the heaven.


    Nine days, wrong body and green knife light, without any enmity, just in farewell acquaintance a fate.


    "Goodbye, Le girl"


    the familiar voice came down from nine days, saying goodbye to this short life.


    "I''d like to see you again in the future. You are friends but not enemies," Le orange replied.


    "Of course"


    the last voice of the Phoenix falls. In a flash, the shadow of the Phoenix disappears with Xianjiao, and there is no trace.


    Danta, the venerable Zhenyang looks at the Phoenix shadow disappearing from the sky. He is silent. He leaves. It''s a pity that Mo Kuang and this young and sharp sword are lost.


    "Tianxiang, he left"


    on the way to the north of the Holy Land and return to Tianxiang Dynasty, fan Xinghong whispered.


    "Maybe, he never belongs here"


    Xiao bieli sighed and said, "let''s go. I have a premonition that I will meet this son again, but it''s hard to predict whether he will be a friend or an enemy at that time"


    the road to the starry sky is difficult, and even the supreme one in the world may be lost. This son is not afraid of danger, and there''s no doubt that he will surpass life and death My persistence.


    Outside the Tianfu star, the vast starry sky, the three dragons open the way, and the fairy sedan goes forward. It''s like an unchanging scene in ancient times. The only difference is that there is a phoenix constantly chasing.


    In less than half a year, he left again. The road of pursuing immortals has never been smooth.


    Southwest of Zhongzhou, outside Tianhua City, a woman with exquisite appearance idly looks around. Behind her, Amethyst follows her and never leaves.


    "Amethyst, where do you think he will be now?" The moon pouts and says.


    "I don''t know" Amethyst shook her head and said.


    Zhongzhou is so big that it''s hard for them to find it when they look for it aimlessly.


    The best way is to inquire about the sect. However, there is too much risk in doing so. She is the only one around your majesty now, so you can''t take a risk.


    Of course, there is another way, but it can''t be used easily. In the past, in the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, Zhiming Hou once left part of her soul consciousness on her. However, it was given by Zhiming hou to protect her Majesty''s life. Once used, not only she but also Zhiming Hou had to bear great risks.


    Just as they were on their way, not far away, a white robed Buddha came face to face, half black and half white hair dancing in the wind, so dazzling.


    Bodhi gradually enters the evil way. He is not only a human but also a ghost. He is full of terrible pressure, which can be clearly felt from a long distance.


    The wrong body and three people, Amethyst step stopped, looking back at the passing Bodhi, eyes flashed a doubt color.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingyue asked.


    "This person has a trace of destiny Hou''s breath," Amethyst said truthfully.


    Moon smell speech, eyes squint, way, "follow up, see where this person is going?"


    Amethyst hesitated for a moment, nodded, and gently reminded, "we should be careful. This person''s cultivation is too terrible. It is likely to be the same level of existence as the woman who came to China at the beginning. Once she gets her attention, the consequences will be unpredictable"


    "the highest respect in the world?" The moon was surprised.


    "En" Amethyst nodded and answered.


    "Then follow far away," Mingyue said, looking ahead.


    As they set out, two more women came to the West. One of them had no time for Buddhist clothes, beautiful appearance and long hair. It was not amazing. It really gave people a sense of peace,Another woman, with a more outstanding appearance, dressed in a blue dress, also spoke little and walked quietly.


    It was the eldest martial sister on the mountain, Bai Lingling, and the first time down the mountain, lime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    When Bodhi went south, he was stunned. His hair was half black and white, and his enchantment became more and more intense.


    Behind, far away, the moon and Amethyst quietly follow, dare not too close.


    In the primitive land, when Bodhi enters, the breath of Buddhism and Demons constantly conflicts, and the benevolent heart of the past is covered with dust.


    Academy, in memory of Qingqiu, I feel the strong and abnormal breath of Buddha and devil in the distance. My brow is slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter with the community of Buddha and devil?


    "Er"


    in the primitive land, Bodhi suddenly stops walking. His evil Qi and Buddha light are reflected in each other, and his dim mind is gradually unable to tell whether he is a Buddha or a devil.


    After a short stay, the breath of Buddha and devil is hidden in the body, and Bodhi moves on.


    The only vague memory of Buddhists who are possessed by demons is to get rid of the demons who return to the original land and put an end to demons.


    As Bodhi enters, two powerful breath are revived in the depth of the primitive land. As he looks at the breath approaching, his face becomes more and more dignified.


    "Bai Jiao, who is this? Do you know him?" The demon Qi Luo sinks a way.


    "Bodhi Zun, the supreme peak of the world" in the white fog, Bai Jiao slowly said.


    "It''s too much deceiving. We didn''t come to the world. On the contrary, the supreme one of the world took the initiative to find the original place. Is this to arouse the anger of the original place?" Demon Qi Luo looks cold way.


    "This person has extraordinary strength. Be careful," Bai Jiao reminded.


    "If I join hands with you, are you afraid of the supremacy of a human being?" the demon Qi Luo hums coldly.


    "Amitabha"


    just as the two demons were talking, it was hard to tell whether it was rain or magic rain.


    "It''s the biggest mistake of your life for human beings who are not Buddhists or demons to challenge the original land"


    in the voice, the demon Qi Luo moves, white clothes flash by, holding the demon yuan and patting the Bodhi in front.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    the beads in Bodhi''s hand swing, slamming down the demon''s palm power, and then the Buddha yuan shakes and swings away the latter''s body.


    The demon Qi Luo falls to the ground, retreats half step, looks one cold, good formidable bald donkey.


    On one side, Bai Jiao saw this. With a wave of his hand, the water vapor condenses all over the sky, and a shimmering blade appears. In an instant, the demon moves, and with a wave of his sword, he attacks the Buddha.


    The Bodhi does not dodge, the Dharma finger twists lightly, the whole body is full of true yuan, and the breath of Buddha and devil turns into the circling words, slamming into the raging waves.


    The Buddha and the devil shake the demon yuan. In the earth shaking sound, the original land shakes, huge stones fall, countless ancient trees continue to collapse, and the aftershocks spread to a hundred miles away.


    In the distance, Amethyst turned its palm to block the weakening afterwave. It was still shaken back a few steps away, and Qi and blood surged.


    "Are you all right?" Mingyue quickly held the former, worried.


    "No problem, your majesty, let''s stay away so as not to be affected," Amethyst whispered.


    "En" the moon nods and whispers.


    They retreated a thousand feet. Amethyst looked at the battle in the distance with a dignified look. The supreme power in the world was so terrible that it was really extraordinary.


    In the depths of the primitive land, the battle of the three statues became fiercer and fiercer. Bai Jiao''s water wave sword edge combined hardness and softness to maximize the power of Bodhi''s shocking hand. With the cooperation of the demon Qi Luo, he managed to level the war.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, boundless Dharma"


    demons are hard to kill, Bodhi''s anger rises, the Dharma finger twists lightly, the * word Dharma seal spreads rapidly, the Buddha light spreads in the rolling evil spirit, and the Golden Buddha world opens again.


    When Bai Jiao saw this, he turned over his slender hands, and the water waves all over his body thrust against him. The huge waves roared endlessly, and the water vapor converged within hundreds of miles, forming huge sky waterfalls, which turned the surrounding water into the ocean.


    When the three masters fight again, the breath of Buddha, demon and demon collides with each other. With a bang, each of them turns red and exits.


    "Bodhi''s one thought forgives life and beheads sin"


    keep your figure steady, the rosary in Bodhi''s hand is raised, the spirit of the Buddha is surging, the power of the devil and the holy is gathered, and the Buddha is beheaded.


    "Demon disaster strikes the sky"


    once the demon Qi Luo looks down, she turns her hand to sink into the yuan, and the evil spirit rolls over, the huge stone collapses, flies into the rolling evil spirit, and immediately bumps into the Buddha.


    The two moves collide, a waterfall of bright red gushes, and the white dress of the demon Qi Luo is dyed red and flies backward.


    "Waterfall"


    on the other side, Bai Jiao turns his hand to take down the flying demon qiluo. At the same time, the water wave sword plunges into the ground. In an instant, a series of big waterfalls burst into the sky, shocking the world.


    With one hand of Bodhi''s hand, the Buddha and devil waves swept out, calming the demon waterfall and setting the shaking world.


    "Bai Jiao, I''ll create opportunities for you. You don''t have to worry about me, just do what you can." Yao qiluo wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Be careful," said Bai Jiaoning.


    "If you want to die, the bald donkey will die first!"


    In the sound of the words, the demon Qi Luo stepped on his feet and jumped into the air. With a long cry, the blood mist of the seven main acupoints surged, and the evil elements of the hundred Li heaven and earth kept gathering, obscuring the sky and the sun, making the hundred Li square dim in an instant.


    The next moment, the demon Qi Luo moves, like a falling meteor, quickly bumps into the magic Buddha in the Buddha world.The demon master tries his best, the rosary in Bodhi''s hand sways, the Sanskrit sound rings in heaven and earth, and a rosary changes color, which is the end of the Buddha''s declaration of demons.


    The sudden collision of the demon and the Buddha, three kinds of power explosion, demon respect heavy damage, chest was pierced by rosary beads, blood spilled like rain.


    "Enter the infernal world"


    Bodhi claps the heavenly spirit in front of him with his hands. He is ruthless and no longer merciful to the Buddhists in the past.


    In a moment, a water wave sword light appeared, straight to Bodhi''s chest.


    "Naivety"


    Bodhi looks back and reaches for the sword edge. However, the sword edge suddenly disperses, and Bai Jiao''s palm slams on the Buddha''s chest.


    "Er"


    a flood of blood fog the eyes of Buddha, hate, such hate, hate human demons endless, hate the sadness of the Buddha eliminating evil growth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Gloomy and hateful laughter rang out in the primitive place. It was so crazy and abnormal that a terrible oppression burst out from the Buddha''s body. The smell of evil and cold shocked the whole Zhongzhou.


    Boom, nine days thunder, rain pouring down, in the rolling magic waves, Bodhi''s white hair quickly turns black, and his white robe, which is a symbol of immaculate and flawless, is also stained with magic Qi. Bodhi is demonized, and the sky is crying.


    In an instant, shuangzun didn''t have time to react, so he was shocked by the surging evil Qi and vomited vermilion.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Bodhi step out, the whole body of evil waves rolling, the Buddha instantly collapsed, replaced by endless bloody hell, crime filled.


    "The six evils of evil, the hell of blood crime"


    the hell is now in the world. In the hands of Bodhi, 108 Buddhist beads are instantly transformed into 108 skeletons, without a trace of Buddha''s heart. The Buddhists are completely demonized, with only killing, anger and hatred in their eyes.


    The magic moves are so powerful that shuangzun join hands to block the magic waves. With a bang, they retreat a few steps again, and Zhu hongran''s body moves.


    "Bai Jiao, I''ll stop him, you go quickly"


    knowing that if you go on, both of them will die. With one hand of demon qiluo, he scattered the Qi sea in Dantian, forced to endure the pain, and stepped into the war again.


    For thousands of years, the most ruthless demon has been in trouble for many times. However, for the safety of his companions, he resolutely chose to give up his own life and win a glimmer of life for the latter.


    "Demon Qi Luo" white Jiao body a shock, falter several steps, painful voice way.


    In the blood splashing war, the demon Qi Luo is bathed in blood and has one move. She only attacks but does not defend. She tries her best to open a way to survive and protect the few blood left by the demon clan.


    "If you want to go, it''s hard. Today, none of you can go"


    Bodhi turned his palm to block the demon statue, and the skull beads flew into the sky. They spread and became the cage of heaven and earth, blocking all the retreats.


    "Let''s go to hell together"


    the furious Bai Jiao''s explosive Chonggong body is covered with white fog, green silk dancing, blue and white skirt and perfect appearance. It turns out that she is the woman who appears in front of Zhiming on Qingxi bridge, Baiyun Lian.


    In the pouring rain, a waterfall and a sky waterfall are circling around the woman. The water wave sword starts again. At this moment, it condenses the blood of the demon and turns into the blood red of the demon.


    The sword leads the waterfall, and the demon yuan gathers the power of heaven. The most powerful move is to bump into Bodhi, who is difficult to distinguish between human and ghost.


    "Six evils from evil, fire burning the city"


    seeing this, Bodhi turned his palm to accept endless magic. In the black light, the flame of destroying the world surged out to meet the falling waterfall of the nine heavens.


    It''s hard for Buddhism and evil spirits to merge, and it''s hard for water and fire to tolerate them. The two poles collide, and the blood dissipates in the water and fire. The white clouds fly tens of feet, and the blue and white skirts are dyed red.


    "Er"


    Bodhi was also impacted by the aftershocks, and stepped back for a few steps, with blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    One hundred and eight skeletons are in the shade of pearls, and the cage of heaven and earth is crumbling, and will collapse at any time.


    "Damn it, damn it all!"


    With the invasion of evil Qi, Bodhi, who is in great pain of divine consciousness, barely holds his body, and his killing in his eyes makes his heart tremble.


    "The six evils of demons, the gods and the spirits"


    the ghosts get angry, the demonic Qi rises, and a huge skull and skull appears in the sky. The terrible suction spreads rapidly and devours everything along the way.


    Among the nearest demons, shuangzun''s feet faltered and his soul consciousness was violently unstable. He wanted to leave his body.


    A hundred miles away, the moon is also affected by the power of the skeleton. Her soul is in great pain, and her body is constantly sucked to the center of the war.


    Amethyst''s face changes dramatically. She reaches out to catch the moon, and Zhenyuan penetrates into it, constantly stabilizing her soul consciousness that will leave her body at any time.


    "Er"


    the moon snorts, and a drop of blood drops from the corner of the mouth, which aggravates the pain of soul consciousness.


    At the moment of crisis, Amethyst can''t estimate anything else. A light drink urges a trace of soul knowledge left in her body by the former Zhiming. She wants to use the power of Zhiming by force.


    However, no matter how the Amethyst urged, the soul mark in the body was dead and still.


    Three incarnations, the body abandons martial arts, the body is far away in the sea of evil wheels, the Dragon burial power blocks all forces, and the Phoenix body follows the fairy sedan and goes away without trace.


    In the most dangerous situation, Mingyue''s soul consciousness is more and more unstable, and a drop of blood drips down from her mouth and stains her clothes red."Die"


    in the war situation, the ghost Bodhi urges the magic power again. In the sky, the huge skull has stronger suction power by three percent. Within a hundred miles, there is no life and a dense silence.


    "Zhiming Hou, you come quickly" Amethyst a true yuan constantly penetrated into the moon body, urgent voice shouts.


    At this moment, nine days Fengming, a roaring roar in the sky, the whole original place is shaking up.


    "Bodhisattva, you dare to hurt her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The Phoenix roars for nine days, and the light of the sword rushes to Tiansha. Zhiming, who comes back in anger, cuts the whole world with one sword and cuts the whole primitive place into two.


    In front of them, red clothes appear, looking at the bright moon, the killing in the eyes is hard to hide.


    Fengyuan penetrates and stabilizes Mingyue''s injury. Ning Chen takes a look at the woman beside Mingyue and says, "Amethyst, take Mingyue to leave first"


    "yes"


    Amethyst suppresses the palpitation in her heart, nods, and immediately takes Mingyue away from the original place.


    In the depth of the primitive land, the huge skeleton magic power is more and more powerful, the endless suction is constant, and the soul consciousness of the surrounding living beings is constantly growing. In the primitive land, which was still alive before, the death place is completely destroyed, and there are broken blood and bones everywhere, which is frightening.


    The wounded demon Qi Luo, whose chest is dripping with blood, is more and more difficult to support.


    "Yaoqiluo, hold on"


    while resisting the demonic yuan''s soul eating ability, Baiyun Lian tries to help him stabilize his soul consciousness.


    "Bai Jiao, live"


    the demon Qi Luo shakes away the former with one hand, and immediately sweeps out, just like a moth fighting a fire, rushing to the huge skeleton demon head in the sky.


    "Go to hell with me, bald ass"


    with the sound of words, white flames rush up into the sky and become Tianluo, trapping them. At the next moment, an earth shaking horror drama explodes and Tianluo is trapped. The afterwave still rushes out a hundred miles away, completely flattening the original land.


    In the aftershock, Bodhi, with tens of feet of blood, survived the Supreme Self explosion of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, just at this time, a terrible sword light came, so fast that people couldn''t see it. Looking back, Pu was dead and robbed.


    "Er"


    a sword enters the body and retreats after several steps. The blood drops from the corner of Bodhi''s mouth. Looking at the most familiar figure in front of him, the demonized Buddha''s face flashes anger, turns his palms to seal, and slaps the latter with a bang.


    When the huge vibration sounds, the Buddha''s palm shakes the green cauldron, and Juli comes, Zhiming is immediately shaken out.


    "Bald donkey, pay for the demon qiluo"


    Baiyun Lian jumps forward, and the bloody water light sword edge passes by, killing all over the sky.


    Bodhi waved back the rosary beads of the skeleton, opened his hands, and then blocked the demon killing move.


    The scattered water light sword front coagulates again at the heart of Bodhi. After penetrating half an inch, there is no further progress.


    Rosary wrapped around the arm, Baiyun training after the force is poor, can not enter, can not retreat.


    Bodhi coagulates the opportunity to kill and slaps the person in front of him.


    But see this moment, a green Ding straight hit, directly across between the two people.


    "Bang"


    the palm of the Buddha claps on the green tripod, and Baiyun Lian flies out with the green tripod, landing and vomit red.


    The fierce and extraordinary Bodhi has unparalleled palm power. The green cauldron blocks the killing, but it can''t stop the aftereffects.


    At the moment when Baiyun Lian flies out, the edge of Mo Kuang''s sword comes again. The extremely fast sword, the extremely fast body, and the gap of a moment, once again sink into the previous sword wound.


    "Er"


    when the sword blade re enters the body, the severely injured Bodhi is more and more seriously injured, his blood gas is concussion, he can endure the chest pain, and his palm coagulates the devil yuan, so he can fight back.


    "Waterfall"


    when the devil''s hand arrives, the earth surges into the sky waterfall, which directly shocks Zhiming. Then Baiyun Lian passes by by by mistake, and the water light sword edge turns into baizhangpi training, locking to Bodhi.


    "Six evils of evil, wind and natural calamity"


    when the crisis came, Bodhi opened his evil move again. The wind roared, he circled all over, and the water and light matched each other. He was immediately restrained, and it was difficult to get close to him.


    "Sword style, Jiuyang burns the sky"


    when the wind blows, Ning Chen sees the situation and steps into the air. The sword style and the parallel flow of the book of heaven start again. The nine sword suns coil out, and the wind helps the fire. The power of Jiuyang rises sharply. At the next moment, Jianyang falls from the sky and cuts the Buddha in the hurricane.


    "Abandoned move"


    with a shout of rage, Bodhi''s skull and rosary beads are full of evil, whirling into the sky and blocking the falling sun.


    "Bai Jiao" Ning Chen shouts in a deep voice.


    Baiyun practice to understand, water wave sword edge wave cut, on the earth, a waterfall against, attack lost beads to protect Bodhi.


    "Innocence"


    when Bodhi looks cold, the surrounding demons are rolling up, turning into cocoons to protect the Buddha and the devil.


    "Evil spirits and evil spirits are the source of disaster in the world. Let''s go into the endless world"


    in a flash, the magic power swings wildly, destroying the Nine Yang, swallowing the sky waterfall, destroying the heaven and the earth, which makes all living beings outside the primitive world feel the fear of the coming of the end.


    In the center of the storm, Ning Chen calls out the green tripod to block the positive impact of magic power, but he is still shocked to fly a hundred feet away, and his mouth is red.


    On the other hand, Baiyun training is no better. The magic moves attack the body. Although there are waterfalls to resist, it is difficult to turn the monstrous power into magic power. Even if you step back more than ten steps, your skirt will be stained with blood.


    Bodhi, who is completely demonized, has reached an astonishing level of strength. Even if the demon Qi Luo does not spare his life to blow himself up, he is still beyond the reach of the ordinary human supremacy. Bai Jiao, who knows his fate and joins hands with him, is still in the downwind.


    "Bai Jiao, you leave first." Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said."Do not go" Baiyun practice directly back to the road.


    "If you don''t leave, I can''t do my best. Don''t worry, I can''t die, and you can''t take revenge if you stay here." Ning Chen turns around and says.


    White cloud practices to smell speech, Mou son Mi rises, way, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I never cheat people," Ning Chen said seriously.


    Baiyun Lian was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "come out alive"


    "have you discussed it? After discussion, we can send you to hell together "


    in the crazy sand, Bodhi walked out, with 108 skeletons in his hand, beads filled with evil spirit, a strange black air, dancing black hair, Buddha''s face was no longer peaceful, only cold and murderous.


    "Go"


    with a light drink, red clothes move again, as fast as a flashing sword, cutting out a series of fierce killing lights, sweeping from all directions, breaking into the big acupoints around Bodhi.


    "In front of Bodhi, how can demons run rampant"


    with the cold hum of Bodhi, the demons around him burst out, and the sword light transiently disappeared.


    At the moment when they were fighting, Baiyun Lian didn''t hesitate any more. With a sword, he swung away the demons around him and quickly retreated.


    "If you want to go, you''re delusional!"


    Ghost Bodhi step forward, the figure is instantaneous, want to stop demon respect.


    However, the ink crazy sword itself swept back to cut back the dead corner of the heart.


    Bodhi turned back to block the move. At this moment, Baiyun practice has gone away and disappeared.


    "Bodhi Zun, it''s finally the two of us"


    Ning Chen draws his sword back, looks at the demonized Bodhi in front of him and says in a cold voice.


    "With you, stupid"


    ghost Bodhi sneered.


    "It''s not enough for me alone, but with them"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen''s Phoenix rose to the top, but when he saw the Red Phoenix Fire rushing into the sky, the heaven and the earth felt it, and there was a roar of thunder all over the sky.


    "Four elephant robberies"


    as soon as Bodhi''s face changed, he looked at the huge movement in the sky, and his blackened eyes flashed a cold color.


    The next moment, in the thunder, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu, the four elephants and the gods come down from the sky. The pressure of the world can be felt thousands of miles apart.


    "Here he is. He''s back!"


    In the northern Zhao family, a girl in purple suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the southwest of Zhongzhou. Her eyes kept flashing. There was no mistake. In the world, only his natural disaster could be so terrible.


    Taibai mansion, a hairless leader of Taibai mansion, is staring at the distance, but he is still alive.


    In the depths of the primitive land, the four gods came, and the power of heaven was overwhelming. There was no chance to retreat.


    Bodhi, who knows his fate, is full of evil and sin, which leads to the four heavenly disasters. The horror has never been seen before. The primitive land that has been razed to the ground collapses again. The earth shakes, the magma gushes, and the scene of the end of the world frightens all the students in the distant academies.


    "Bodhisattva, the next is the real battle between you and me"


    among the four gods, Ning Chen turned his ink crazy and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s hard to kill me with the power of heaven''s calamity"


    Bodhi waved the skull beads. In each skull''s seven orifices, the evil spirit rolled out and spread all over the world, forming a frightening magic knife. The skull beads entangled the Buddha''s palm and hilt, and endless demons continuously penetrated into the sword.


    "Kill, now begin"


    with a deep drink, Bodhi moves, and the magic knife cuts. In an instant, pieces of space collapse, reaching a hundred miles away.


    Ning Chen stepped forward and stood in awe of his body. His figure flashed by, avoiding the light of the sword. In a moment, the ink in his hand gathered the spirit of the swordsmen from all directions. He waved his sword and cut it to the former.


    At the same time, the four gods directly attacked the two men, green dragon, Xuanwu Suo, Bodhi, rosefinch and white tiger.


    On the other hand, the rosefinch is burning in the sky, and the white tiger is attacking rapidly. They have a tacit understanding and are forced to know their fate.


    Two points, but still can''t stop two people''s killing, constantly wrong body and the figure, sword edge, in the opponent''s body left blood.


    According to the law of heaven and earth, each robber will encounter different degrees of natural calamity with different accomplishments. The two people who are affected by the natural calamity of the four signs have two parts of energy. On the one hand, they deal with the added calamity, and on the other hand, they constantly look for opportunities to get rid of it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, both of them have been injured. The red hand has never stopped.


    Fighting again is the most important thing in the world. Zhiming''s fighting spirit rises to an unprecedented level. In his body, green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu work hard to rise. The creation of Hades, the evolution of the four images, and the scenes of the past are now reappeared in front of his eyes. The essence of the four images, the gods in charge of the four directions, the gold, wood, water and fire, is the foundation of the creation.


    "So it is easy to have Tai Chi, which is to produce two kinds of instruments, and two kinds of instruments produce four images, wood, fire, gold and water. Tai Chi is one, so it is called four images as gods"


    in the past, the chance to see the creation of the underworld in the temple was to lead, and the four images and beasts helped each other with their heart and blood. They pointed their left hand together and crossed the body of the ink crazy sword, and a drop of Phoenix blood flew out, turned into a Phoenix, and flew straight into the sky, converged with the three images and beasts, temporarily filling the vacancy of the white tiger, The four drops of the blood essence of the god beast continuously absorb the power of the surrounding four images. It is the first sword that has never been seen before.All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were in awe. The four images sealed the divine sword, pierced the body of white tiger and rosefinch, and cut to Bodhi.


    In the siege of Qinglong and Xuanwu, Bodhi''s magic knife cuts it off, and the gods scatter. But at this moment, a sword light that has lost the color of heaven and earth comes. Before he can react, the sword light has penetrated into the body, bringing blood all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    In the primitive place, he performed martial arts in accordance with his destiny. The four elephants sealed the divine sword and appeared in the world for the first time. He absorbed the power of the four elephants'' natural calamities and sublimed his power to the utmost. With one sword, he severely damaged Bodhi.


    Blood spilled from heaven and earth, and the collapse of the four elephants continued to gather. In the twinkling of an eye, the four elephants reappeared, and the power of heaven shocked the world.


    When Bodhi was dyed red, his body faltered, and the devil''s body was badly damaged. The Buddha''s power came out again, and the Buddha and the devil collided violently.


    Buddha yuan protects the body, Bodhisattva restores the pure brightness for a short time, the rosary is golden, the immortal Vajra body constantly repairs its own body injury, and the sword wound of Fengshen disappears gradually.


    A moment later, Bodhi opened his eyes and looked at the gradually formed four elephants and their destiny. He sighed softly and did not say a word again. Through the brief Qingming, he walked away.


    Bodhi, who recovers his clean heart, will not suffer from all kinds of calamities. The four elephant gods will not stop him any more and let him go.


    In the middle of the robbery, Ning Chen can''t stop it. The light of the ink crazy sword is steaming. He fights four elephants all over the sky.


    The rules formed at the beginning of the creation of the world are as follows: the green dragon breathes, the rosefinch spreads its wings, the white tiger splits into the air, and the Xuanwu shakes the earth. Even if the four elephants have died, the heaven and earth still imprint the images of the four elephants. Every time the warrior in the world crosses the calamity, he will come down.


    Three disasters, the first disaster, the fire of industry, the second disaster and the disaster of four phenomena, are the only way to success. Only by passing through, can we get closer to success.


    The four elephants are more and more fierce in attack. In the battle, the Zhiming is driven to the extreme with a mouthful of ink. The faster and faster the sword is, the more they attack, the more they don''t defend. They let the blood flow, but the sword doesn''t waver.


    All parties in Zhongzhou, one of the most respected people in the world, look at the Zhiming in the primitive place with a very complicated look. Maybe, in a short time, there will be a second great Xia legend in the world.


    Sword dancing in spring and autumn is famous all over the world!


    Outside the primitive place, the white clouds stand still. A pair of starlike eyes look at the figure in the robbery, and the light of the road keeps flashing.


    Compared with Shouyuan long demon clan, although human life is short, the speed of strength progress is really shocking.


    I remember the first time I met her, the young man was still so weak in her eyes. I never thought that in just a few years, he was about to catch up with her.


    Now, if she wants to defeat him, she will have to pay an unimaginable price.


    "Amethyst, he walked so fast" not far away, wake up the moon looking at the sky figure, whispered.


    "From the beginning to the end, Zhiming Hou has always been in front of everyone. He is the only enemy and the only friend in the life of a military strategist," said Zijing calmly.


    I''m afraid I haven''t stopped to have a rest since Zhiming shouldered the riddled Daxia. Up to now, with the combination of the five domains, the top strength of China is obviously weaker than the other four domains. However, Zhiming Hou of Daxia is still no weaker than anyone.


    There was a feeling in her heart that one day, all of them might not be able to keep up with the pace of Zhiming Hou.


    Above the primitive land, the confrontation between the four elephants and Zhiming has reached its peak. The four elephants on each side control the origin of heaven and earth, and constantly leave wounds on Zhiming.


    However, the sword of knowing one''s fate is becoming more and more perfect, and it is gradually forced to be the only one.


    "The first move"


    the sword becomes a flash, and the only space barrier on the sword breaks a crack. The first move of the four elephants seal the magic sword is finally completed. One sword gathers the four elephants, the sword waves pass by, and the four elephants are destroyed!


    Outside the original place, Mingyue saw that the four signs and gods in the sky had dissipated, and she looked happy. She was afraid to hide behind the Amethyst. She was sneaking out. Would the bad guys scold her?


    Amethyst see the color of fear in the eyes of the moon, helpless in the heart, perhaps, this world, only know the destiny Hou, can let your majesty fear.


    A moment later, outside the original place, the red light converges. Ning Chen shows up and looks at the quiet Baiyun Lian. He nods his head and says hello.


    It turned out that the pair of eyes that he had always felt familiar with before were those he saw from Bai Jiao when he was in the burial stream.


    Baiyun Lian and Baijiao, who had never recognized them, were really stupid.


    "Bai Jiao, you may not be able to kill me now"


    Ning Chen said with a smile. At the beginning, he made an appointment for the second half of the year. He wanted to delay as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that the delay would be four years.


    "Where are you going?" Baiyun Lian didn''t respond. She changed the topic and asked.


    "Go home, East China" Ning Chen whispered.


    "I''ll go with you," Baiyun Lian said directly, without any embarrassment. Demons are demonic, simple and direct. Although they have entered the world, they still can''t learn the way of human life.


    "Why?" Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, ask a way.


    Baiyun Lian took a look at the original place that had been completely destroyed, and his look flashed over a trace of sadness. He said faintly, "in the world, I only know you"


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more and walked to the other side.


    "Let''s go"


    Baiyun practices listening and speaking, converges his emotions and follows up.


    Not far away, Mingyue sees Zhiming coming, and her small head is almost hidden behind the Amethyst.


    "Hou Ye" Amethyst salutes respectfully."Next time, don''t let her fool around again." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Yes," the Amethyst nodded.


    "Mingyue, come here"


    Ning Chen looks at the woman behind Amethyst and says.


    When Mingyue heard this, she came out slowly, lowered her head and whispered, "I dare not next time"


    "grown up"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and didn''t preach any more. He had taught her what to say before. Now, it''s her and chi''er''s time, and he won''t interfere any more.


    "Bad guy, you''re not angry with me, are you?" Mingyue secretly raises her head and asks in a low voice.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "let''s go, I''ll take you home"


    when the moon hears the words, she bends her eyebrows and nods.


    "Daughter?" Baiyun Lian looks puzzled.


    "Almost"


    Ning Chen replied without much explanation.


    Perhaps, time passed too quickly, he always felt that the seven or eight year old girl had not grown up.


    "Villain, you don''t know that Xia Chi always wants to rob my territory..."


    Along the way, Mingyue, holding the former''s arm, chattered incessantly. She told Xia Chi about all the events, big events and small things that had happened in recent years. During this period, she naturally did not forget to tell Xia Chi about them.


    Ning Chen always quietly listen, big things, small things, one by one listen in the ear, there is no impatient color on the face.


    With that, Mingyue''s eyes turned red, and tears fell down unconsciously. She reached out and wiped her tears, only showing the tender side of the young people around her, but she didn''t want to let them see it.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, gently wipe away the tears on the little girl''s face, careful and gentle.


    It''s not a blessing to be born an emperor. In particular, one should always be careful to conceal the identity of one''s own woman. Perhaps only one knows the hardships.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    East China, the great Xia Dynasty, and a hundred miles away from the Imperial City, there were four people separated. The bright moon was full of tears, and they were reluctant to give up.


    In the end, Mingyue and Amethyst continue to go northward. As a king, how can they be as willful as when they were young.


    Ning Chen quietly looking at the moon disappeared in the line of sight, after a long time, with Baiyun practice continue to go towards the summer imperial city.


    In the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall, a guard trotted in and knelt down to report that Xia Chi, who was correcting the memorial, immediately got up and walked out of the hall.


    In the Imperial City, the forbidden army was constantly mobilized. The people were surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    In the distance, red clothes came and came back for the first time after nearly ten years.


    The imperial guards who had been waiting for a long time knelt down with their armour one after another and said respectfully, "welcome Marquis Wu"


    "welcome Marquis Wu"


    "welcome Marquis Wu"


    batch after batch of soldiers knelt down to welcome Marquis Wu back in their own way.


    Hearing this earth shaking voice, the people all over the city looked at the young people in red who were walking towards the distance. Many older people recognized Hou and immediately knelt down.


    Zhiming marquis is the most controversial Marquis of Daxia. However, no one can deny that in the most difficult days of Daxia, it is this young man who looks beautiful and calm, supporting the whole Daxia on one shoulder.


    "My Lord, who is this brother?" A child under the age of ten looked at the figure of everyone kneeling together and said curiously.


    "Marquis Wu of Daxia"


    beside the child, the old man whispered.


    When the child heard the speech, a touch of admiration and admiration flashed in his eyes. He said, "I want to be Marquis Wu when I grow up"


    the old man didn''t praise or blame, but said in a soft voice, "Marquis Wu represents not power and scenery, but responsibility and sacrifice in Daxia. He can''t bear the heavy burden without the will of a rock"


    for a thousand years of Daxia, marquis Wu is a man Generation after generation, few people die. After the peace of the summer, it is the blood pouring of a marquis. For thousands of years, no one has ever retreated.


    In the war of sending God, several Marquis of Daxia were destroyed and became the most painful day of Daxia in a thousand years. That''s why the Lord of the nine cities had the courage to revolt.


    Fortunately, Zhiming Hou was still alive and suppressed all the rebellions.


    In the Imperial City, after kneeling down, it was quiet as never before, and the falling needle could be heard. Only the sound of the constant walking steps clearly fell in everyone''s heart.


    "Get up" ten steps before, red clothes stop, mouth way.


    "Yes"


    a kneeling civilian and a general of the imperial guards took orders and stood up.


    Just at this time, the sound of carriage rang out behind the crowd, and a group of dragon guards followed and quickly came to this side.


    Ning Chen moves over vision, looking at front, on the calm facial expression flashed a touch of gentle color.


    "Shifu"


    when the carriage stops, Xia Chi pushes away the people who help him and walks forward, with a tear in his eyes.


    "Men don''t shed tears lightly, especially Emperors"


    Ning Chen patted the former on the shoulder and said gently that they had grown up.


    "Well"


    Xia Chi nodded, put away his excitement, and said, "master, come back to the palace with me, today I''m in the palace to clean up the dust for master"


    "no"


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face, gently shook his head and said, "I don''t have much time left. I just want to spend more time with your grandmother After all, I didn''t say it.


    "Let''s go, it''s too late. In addition, let these soldiers return to their posts." Ning Chen said gently.


    "En"


    Xia Chi nodded, looked back and ordered the generals to leave.


    Soon, a group of forbidden troops leave, Ning Chen and Xia Chi step away.


    On the way forward, they were in front of each other, and the guards of the imperial guards were all far behind. They knew very well that with Marquis Wu, no one could hurt his majesty.


    Near the palace, Ning Chen stops and looks at Xia Chi, who is as tall as him. He says in a low voice, "go back, don''t miss the affairs of the court"


    Xia Chi doesn''t give up, but he knows the master''s temperament and can only go back to the palace for a while.


    Ning Chen looks at Xia Chi entering the palace and immediately turns to walk towards the imperial mausoleum.


    Passing by Zhiming Houfu, Ning Chen takes a little step, but after all, he doesn''t go in and moves on.


    In front of the emperor''s Mausoleum and the mausoleum of the eldest grandson, red clothes came. At this moment, it was ordinary, no longer a fortune teller, no longer a famous sword on the top of the world. It was just a wanderer who had been away from home for many years and came back alone.


    "Niang Niang, I''m back"


    looking at the tomb in front of me, Ning Chen knelt down and said softly.


    Bleak autumn wind, blowing a faint chill, tired heart, short return to calm.


    At the same time, in the West Buddha''s native land, the desolate and deserted wasteland, Xianjiao is gone in a flash. With the immortal corpse who came back from Tianwaitian and traveled all the way to the west, the Phoenix that he has been chasing is gone now.Before the safety of Mingyue and the whereabouts of Xianjiao, ningchen has to make a choice and go to the original place first to save Mingyue''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfu star, after Zhiming left, on the third day, the seven kill palace sprang up and roared into the sky. It also embarked on the starry road. I don''t know where to go.


    Yan Yuntian left. On Tianfu, the younger generation breathed a sigh of relief. This mountain covered everyone''s light and let Tianjiao dance alone.


    In the reign of emperor Tianxiang, Xiao bieli took away all the ancient books of array, left a few words to Emperor Tianxiang, and left again.


    Ten days later, after handing over 30% of the star soul iron, the danta, which has no following, finally ushered in the most terrible opponent.


    The sword master of Tianfu holy land comes here in person. A sword that looks like no China has become the most terrible nightmare of danta.


    Jianzun takes the hand and cuts off the danta with one sword. Zhenyang Zun is furious and fights with it.


    As a result, there is no doubt that the venerable Zhenyang was defeated, and the venerable dongxun came later. However, facing the only sword of Tianfu, he also lost.


    Just when the danta was forced to have no way to go, the leader of the pagoda, who had been rarely seen, finally appeared and reluctantly stopped jianzun.


    The battle between the two shocked the strong men of the whole Tianfu star. When they marveled at the great master of Dan tower''s amazing cultivation, they were even more shocked by the strength of the sword.


    In the fierce battle, in the air of destroying the heaven and the earth, a beautiful shadow appeared like a banished immortal. He stopped them. Tianfu xingzun, the head of chaotianxi, appeared in the world.


    Women like gods are deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone in Tianfu. They are truly supreme and beyond the boundaries of the world.


    Facing such an opponent, danta had to choose to surrender and hand over all the star soul iron.


    With the establishment of power, all the religions in the world dare not have any more rebels and take the initiative to send the star soul iron to the holy land.


    Xiao bieli went back to the holy land again and kept looking up all the ancient books of array organs of the Heavenly Kingdom and the holy land of Tianfu.


    Star soul life sea, strange life star closer and closer to Tianfu, indicating that they have less and less time.


    Destruction and regeneration depend on the last fight.


    After chaotianxi returned to the holy land, he never left. He stood in the depths of the holy land day and night, refining the iron of the spirit of the red sun star from the whole Tianfu star.


    Tianxiang engraves the array found in ancient books on Xinghun iron. It goes on and on, day by day and night.


    On the Tianfu star, up to the princes and generals, down to the common people, they are still as alive as ever. They don''t know that the disaster of Tianfu is near.


    Tianxiang and chaotianxi hide the news that the big star of life will collide with Tianfu. People''s minds are unpredictable. Such a thing can''t be disclosed or denied. The whole Tianfu star will be in chaos.


    Before the end of the world, people who are afraid of rules, etiquette and law will abandon them completely. If someone pushes them secretly, I''m afraid that heaven will be over before the big star of life comes.


    At the same time, in the ancient land of Changling, the hometown of the West Buddha, Zhiming woke up, lost his body, and recovered from his serious injury. He was still weak, but he was much more conscious.


    When she saw this, she was deeply relieved. If for a moment her negligence made Zhiming unable to wake up, she would regret it later in her life.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman with the same face and different breath in front of him. After a short time, he understands.


    "Chang Yue?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "My name is nvchang, that is, nvzun of Changling. Chang Yue is just a temporary name for the convenience of handling foreign affairs," nvzun replied.


    "Unexpectedly, the female master also has the skill of integration and double transformation," Ning Chen sighs softly.


    "The five realms originally belong to the same realm. Although the eastern China was separated from the five realms 30000 years ago, many skills have not been lost. My body has reached the peak of perfection. I want to break free from the shackles of the dragon''s gate one day when my two bodies merge again, and impact the realm of the supreme in the legend," the female explained.


    "Did it work?" Ning Chen said.


    "The separation has been completed, and is in a stable state. With the help of the volume of life, when the two bodies merge, the Gongti should no longer appear to reject the imagination and impact on the supreme. I have 30% confidence," the woman replied.


    "Thirty percent"


    Ning Chen whispered, "it''s not low"


    The Empress nodded, it''s really not low, the whole world, tens of thousands of years, no one has taken this crucial step, it can be imagined that this step, how difficult.


    "If you have other needs, you can be frank. I just hope that if you take this step one day, you can tell me whether you can bring people back to life on top of the supreme," Ning Chen said.


    When she heard the speech, she sighed in her heart and said, "if there is a way to bring the dead back to life in the world, as long as she can do it, even if she abandons the whole Changling mausoleum, I will help you once"


    "thank you very much" Ning Chen replied.


    "I''ve trapped you for nearly 20 years. Now you and I have fulfilled our promise. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay, but"At this point, the lady hesitated a little and continued, "you have lost your body. It''s too dangerous to leave now. There is a way to kill yourself. You have already been looking for the Phoenix body. You have four volumes of heavenly books and salvation virtues. If you can give up everything and concentrate on cultivation, you won''t lose to anyone. It''s hard to find the immortal road. It''s better to try to become an immortal yourself than to place your hopes on the immortal." www.mylo venovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    In the northwest of the Imperial City, in front of changsun''s tomb, Hongyi has been kneeling for three days.


    On the third day, autumn rain came down from the sky, hazy the imperial mausoleum of Dugu, and wet Zhiming''s clothes.


    The wanderer who leaves home, only returns to the elder side, a tired heart, can obtain the short-term calm, knows the destiny life, does not know own destiny, walks too long, already a body frost.


    In the distance, a beautiful shadow appeared, just like the eyes of stars. In her eyes, he was a mean, shameless, stubborn, persistent human who never knew to give up. This was the first time she saw him.


    It turns out that he also has a weak side.


    Three days and three nights, all the people in the Imperial City knew that the Marquis had come back. However, no one dared to disturb him. Xia Chi came several times and looked at the master kneeling in front of the tomb from a distance. After all, he did not step forward.


    However, there is one exception. On the third day, the sun will set and walk slowly.


    Xia Xinyu, the most beautiful woman in Daxia more than ten years ago, will be the same after more than ten years.


    "Back?"


    Gentle words, as if the most common greetings between friends, experienced countless storms of the two people, got a lot, but lost more.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    Xia Xinyu stepped forward and gently wiped the autumn dust from the tomb. She immediately asked calmly, "when will you go?"


    "Tonight"


    Ning Chen replied.


    "Take care all the way. If you''re tired, you''ll come back," Xia Xinyu said softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded again and answered.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll accompany my mother and see you when I have a chance"


    with that, Xia Xinyu didn''t stay any longer and walked away.


    The two people who are wrong are just like the portrayal of their life. If they miss it, it''s hard to recover.


    The sun sets, the moon rises, the stars hang all over the sky, and the people under the moon stand up slowly.


    Outside the mausoleum, the six Marquises return, gather together and wait quietly. In front of them, Xia Chi looks at the red clothes standing up in front of the tomb, and looks even more reluctant.


    "Marquis of Wu"


    Kong Yu, Marquis of anling, Chief Sun Yunxuan and three newly appointed Marquis of Wu came forward, courteously and respectfully.


    In the era of marquis Wu before the great Xia Dynasty, there is only one person who knows his fate. This is the post Marquis Wu era after the first World War. The only guardian of the great Xia Dynasty is worthy of their gift.


    "Now is your time. The future of Daxia depends on you. Don''t insult the glory of marquis Wu." Ning Chen looks at the six and says calmly.


    "Is" six people respectfully should way.


    "Shifu"


    Xia Chi comes forward, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Ning Chen looked at the little prince who had grown up in front of him and said calmly, "chi''er, as an emperor, your words and deeds are related to the rise and fall of the whole imperial dynasty. When you grow up, you should learn to bear them. Everyone will have their own way. Master has done his duty in the summer. In the future, you can only rely on your own efforts. Remember, don''t go against the original intention and treat the world well"


    Xia Chi After a moment, he said in a soft voice, "master, is it right or wrong to start a war for the opening up of the territory in the summer?"


    Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "do you think it was right or wrong that fan Lingyue had taken the northern Mongolia out of the barren north to attack Xia?"


    "Wrong" Xia Chi said quietly.


    "Right or wrong, more often than not, lies in the position and people''s heart. All Lingyue''s life, he hopes for peace and prosperity in the world. I once asked her, her world does not include Daxia. She said, of course, her words, I never doubt. Even before her words, millions of people in Yangui city have just been slaughtered"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looks to six people on one side As a Marquis of Wu, he said calmly, "it''s your business to balance the ideal, means and reality. War must be wrong. No matter for any reason, whether it''s victory or defeat, it''s always the common people who suffer. However, in this world, war never stops. Northern Mongolia has lost. If you really think it''s necessary to start a war, you must bear your own responsibility The courage to bear all the consequences, instead of just adding the consequences to others "


    " being taught "


    six people saluted again, respectfully.


    "Chi''er, master is gone, see you later"


    after the words, Ning Chen steps out of the imperial mausoleum and goes West.


    At night, red clothes, a frost, but the pace has never wavered.


    "Where to?" White cloud practice appears, calm way.


    "The hometown of the West Buddha," Ning Chen replied.


    "Well," Baiyun said lightly without saying another word.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfu star, holy land, chaotianxi, who refines the iron of star soul day and night, never rest any more. The respect of one star, for the future of Tianfu, does everything.


    I don''t know when the vitality and aura of Tianfu holy land began to dry up, and it was still spreading around. Countless people were panicking. Looking at the direction of Tianfu holy land, they didn''t know what the God like xingzun was planning.


    In front of Xinghun''s life sea, jianzun stands still and looks at the boundary forbidden by Hades. There is a little light in his eyes.This is Tianfu''s last chance. They can only succeed, not fail.


    The collapse of the immortal realm is the only weakness of the underworld, and also their only hope.


    As long as cast into a star soul, even if the whole holy land is destroyed, it is worth it.


    Time passed day by day. In the Holy Land blocked by chaotianxi, a huge object appeared. It was like a phoenix but not a Phoenix, like an animal but not a head. The huge body occupied most of the holy land. The whole body was black and colorful, and the lines were carved all over its body. Its incomparable pressure was shocking.


    Gather the resources of a star to cast the spirit of a star, and gradually take shape. On Tianfu, a supreme man feels the terrible pressure from the holy land, and comes to the holy land together, hoping to get an explanation.


    However, they are only welcomed by jianzun''s sword. The news that Tianfu will be hit by the big star of life can''t be divulged before the real prohibition is opened.


    "Jianzun, do you think you can stop everyone by yourself?" Danta''s Zhenyang venerable came forward and said in a cold voice.


    "Why not?" jianzun said lightly.


    "Rampant!"


    Another supreme man came out of the world and said in a deep voice.


    Just as the two sides were on the verge of breaking out, stars gathered in the void, and a touch of illusory shadow appeared, blocking the two sides.


    "Xingzun"


    all the people saluted respectfully and did not dare to make a mistake.


    "I know your questions, but this matter is very important, it is impossible for everyone to know, you choose three representatives to enter the holy land," Chao Tianxi said calmly.


    They know very well that they can''t really rush into the Holy Land guarded by xingzun. What''s more, there''s a ruthless jianzun here. Although it''s hard to be killed, it doesn''t mean they can''t die.


    Three candidates, not difficult to choose, danta, Tiandu mountain, and a top-level big religion each out of a person, followed the sword Zun into the holy land.


    The rest of the world''s nobles were waiting outside quietly, looking at the mountain like behemoths in the holy land from time to time. They were scared in their eyes, which was hard to hide.


    Before long, danta, tiandushan and the supreme of another sect walked out, looked at the crowd, sighed and said, "go back, and in a few days, you will know the answer. If we want to stay and help xingzun finish this xinghunliuhuo, we won''t go with you"


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Zhiming, the native land of the West Buddha, appeared in Zhongzhou for four years. At first, he was driven to the devil''s wheel sea by various religions from Zhongzhou. He chased Xianjiao into Xiandian all the time. Then he went to Tianwaitian and finally returned to Zhongzhou. After a reincarnation, Zhiming went through several spring and autumn together.


    The woman in the fairy sedan chair is a ghost woman. Ning Chen is quite sure, but he still doesn''t understand why.


    The immortal corpse tour has existed for a long time, but the ghost girl has lived for less than a hundred years.


    Ning Chen wants an answer. There can''t be two ghost girls in the world. There must be some reasons he doesn''t know.


    West Buddha, the holy land of five regions, guangzun in tianfo mountain, Xiyao master in Xiyao mountain, and Bodhi Zun in Zhongzhou are all the most powerful people in the world. Plus the demon Buddha in the demon temple, there are four Buddha in the whole hometown of West Buddha.


    There is no doubt that the number of human dignitaries in Xifo is less than that in Zhongzhou. However, almost all of the existing dignitaries have reached their peak, and their combat power is extremely terrifying. They have just leveled the strength gap between the two regions.


    In a sense, the native land of West Buddha is perhaps the most prosperous place for cultivation among the five domains.


    Baiyun Lian doesn''t like this place very much because she hates all the bald donkeys.


    Soon after they arrived in Xifo, they were lucky to meet acquaintances.


    Perhaps, unfortunately, I met an acquaintance.


    Falling stars!


    It''s different from the last time. This time, the person who was chased came back and became the eldest son. He was in a mess. It seemed that he had escaped for many days and thousands of miles.


    The pursuer behind him is a woman in green. She has a pretty face, half respect for self-cultivation, and a pair of angry eyes, almost all of which can emit fire.


    Ning Chen see, immediately turn around to go in the opposite direction, friends is used to pit, he likes pit others, but don''t like others pit him.


    He knows the talent and strength of Luoxing better than anyone else. When they were still in the five robberies, this guy was the three calamities. Now more than ten years later, the cultivation is estimated to be almost the peak of the third calamity, even half respected. With the star Mark bow in hand, that woman can''t chase him to such an embarrassing situation.


    The only explanation is that this guy did something guilty and didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Know your destiny?"


    Just when Ning Chen turned around and wanted to go, the falling star''s eyes lit up and called.


    Ning Chen hears it and goes faster.


    "Do you know each other?" The white cloud practices don''t understand a way.


    "Not familiar, when did not hear, quickly go" rather Chen should way.


    Baiyun nodded suspiciously and followed.


    "Zhiming, you ungrateful fellow, forget who helped you out when you were in Zhongzhou!"


    The setting Star side dodges behind the woman''s attack, at the same time pulls the voice to shout a way.


    This time, Ning Chen even if the skin is thick again, also can''t pretend not to hear, turn round, looking at be beaten of don''t dare to fight back of fall star, the Mou son gloat disaster not to conceal, way, "fall star?"? It''s a coincidence that I didn''t see you just now. I''m so sorry "


    " Why are you still in a daze, help me? "The star dropped out of ten feet and yelled.


    When the woman in Green saw that the star had come to help, she immediately became alert. Her beautiful eyes looked at them not far away. She was extremely alert.


    "Girl, I don''t know him well, just passing by, you go on." Ning Chen said directly.


    "Your uncle''s"


    LUO Xingchen scolded anxiously. He knew he was unreliable for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even mean to pretend.


    When the woman in green heard that, she really believed, so she fought with the falling star again.


    Two wonderful flowers!


    Ning Chen is happy in his heart. Falling star is not a good thing. Now someone can control him. It''s a great blessing in the world.


    "Zhiming, aren''t you forced into the magic wheel sea? How come out? "The falling star dodged the woman''s palm force, turned his head and asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. It''s you when you have time. How can you be chased every day?" Ning Chen asked casually.


    "It''s longer to say, if you don''t help me, you can collect the corpse for me." the falling star once again dodged the palm force of the body and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you choose a good place to bury" rather Chen not be moved, should way.


    "I''m careless in making friends"


    LUO Xingchen gave a wry smile. These guys in China don''t shirk big things, they can''t shirk small things. It''s so hard to find someone to help them.


    "I''d like to ask you something. Is there any news about the immortal corpse parade in the hometown of West Buddha recently?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No, why did you ask that?" The setting star doesn''t understand a way, this legend, long ago frighten to death person, estimate to know of person already not many.


    "as like as two peas in a sedan chair," I said, "Ning Chen is in the same way."


    The setting star hears the words, looks a coagulation, raises a hand to directly control the green dress woman''s attack, opens a way, "Miss Luo, I have an important matter to discuss with the friend, can we postpone the grudge between us for a while, all fight so many days, also not bad this a short while?"Luo Fu''s delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled and nodded.


    Wonderful work, rather Chen sees, helpless ground shook head.


    "Who is this?" The setting star walks forward and looks at the woman beside the former. She asks suspiciously.


    "Baiyun Lian, a friend," Ning Chen said.


    Luo Xingchen nodded, didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "let''s be more careful about the fairy sedan chair and the ghost girl"


    Ning Chen told me his experience from the fairy hall to Tianfu star again. His only feeling now is that he is in a mess and can''t find the source.


    "Does the ghost girl, like you, also practice the art of integration and double transformation?" The setting star frowned.


    "Can''t, ghost female of three soul complete, can''t be separate body" rather Chen answers a way.


    The setting star sighs softly. It''s really strange. It''s not only this thing, but nothing is normal from the immortal temple to the outer heaven.


    "I can''t figure it out. You can find the answer by yourself. By the way, I''ll share your origin with you." Luo Xingchen said.


    "For what?"


    Ning Chen''s complexion immediately rises to guard, he is so several pieces, still work hard to snatch, all the time, even he is not willing to use.


    "What else can you do? Of course, it''s for cultivation. Can you still be a meal?" There''s no way for the stars to go down.


    "You are not yet in the perfect state, what kind of fairy jade to use is too wasteful." Ning Chen''s face is full of unwillingness, so he wrote the word "no give".


    "I''m stuck in the peak of the three disasters, and I''m not in a hurry. However, recently I''ve seen something. It''s a bit dangerous to take it like this. It''s much more reliable to step into the semi Zun realm," Luo Xingchen told the truth.


    "How much?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "A thousand dollars" fell to the stars without thinking about it, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Go away, why don''t you want ten thousand yuan?" Ning Chen scolded.


    "Eight hundred yuan, can''t be less, can''t break through the half Zun realm, when the time comes out of the accident, you can really collect the corpse for me," said Luo Xingchen.


    "600 yuan, do you want it or not?" Ning Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Clinch a deal" falls star, decisive nod way.


    Ning Chen hand a wave, distressed ground will pile up the fairy jade of the hill to send out.


    "You save some use, if left, return me again" rather Chen repeatedly charged a way.


    "Don''t worry, the rest will be returned to you"


    the setting star waved away Xianyu and returned with righteous words.


    Still? Dream!


    "There''s another thing. Have you seen Jian ER and mu qianshang again in the past four years?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Jian Er, I happened to meet him once, but this guy''s head is pretty funny. He said that he wanted to walk the unfinished path for his elder martial brother. As for other people, he didn''t know where to go. After the five domains merged, these guys'' martial arts developed more and more fiercely, and a group of lunatics"


    LUO Xingchen was not happy with him. At the beginning, he was the one with the highest cultivation, although his cultivation and combat power were not the same Not necessarily equal, but now his proudest cultivation may not have an advantage. How can it make him feel comfortable.


    "The land of China was limited so hard that it was hard to enter the congenital world. Now it''s not easy to be limited any more. How can these martial arts talents not be excited?" Ning Chen says helplessly.


    "Don''t care about them. I almost forget that your body is in Changling ancient place? Why don''t you ask the lady of Changling about the hometown of West Buddha? She should know better, "suggested Luo Xingchen.


    "It''s reasonable"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the woman in green not far away, and said, "girl, we''ve finished talking about our business, you can continue"


    when Luo Xingti heard this, her face changed, and she didn''t even say goodbye. She put up a middle finger to the former and ran away.


    Seeing this, the woman in green caught up with her immediately.


    Ning Chen looks at the figure of two people far away, the corner of the mouth peeps out a smile of blessing.


    At the beginning, those friends entrusted with life and death have already embarked on their own path. Although the experience of setting the stars is also bumpy, it is the most free and easy one. The girl in green I met this time can be seen as a simple and kind person. I hope he can cherish this hard won fate.


    I hope there are lovers in the world and they will get married.


    After waiting for a long time for them to disappear, Ning Chen looks at Baiyun Lian and says, "Miss Bai, keep on going"


    "um"


    Baiyun Lian nods, remembering the previous young people. It turns out that they are really friends. The feelings between human beings are really complicated.


    "Why don''t you help him?" Baiyun Lian asked softly.


    "That girl can''t hurt him. Besides, he can solve the trouble he caused himself. If I help him, won''t I help him?" Ning Chen replied.


    "Aren''t you friends?" The white cloud practices don''t understand a way.


    "Friends are used to block the knife, not to block trouble, if today''s trouble is me, that guy may run faster." Ning Chen should say.


    "Don''t understand" Baiyun Lian shakes his head.


    "If you stay in the world for a long time, you will gradually understand that in this world, everyone will encounter all kinds of people and things. Some people will add icing on the cake, some people will send charcoal in the snow, and some people will drop stones from the well. Like that guy just now, if he is in trouble, I will not look for him, because he will surely hide faster than anyone else, but if one day, my life will be in danger, and I will go out first Hand phase saves, will be him certainly, on the contrary, also same "rather Chen calm way.".www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The native land of West Buddha, a region few people dare to enter, two figures appear and step forward.


    In the forbidden place, people, Buddhas and Demons stop, and those who enter without permission will die without life.


    Changling is one of the most mysterious heritages in the native land of West Buddha.


    For hundreds of years, women rarely appear in the world, and people in Changling rarely step out of the forbidden land. For such a mysterious and powerful inheritance, no one is willing to take the initiative to provoke the great religions in the hometown of West Buddha.


    Ning Chen and Bai Yun Lian walk into the forbidden area and immediately feel the extraordinary breath.


    The Forbidden City was opened, and the undercurrent rose, killing each other, forcing them to die.


    "Taboo place, worthy of its name"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and pointed to the sword, Fengyuan blessing, a sword wave cut, scattered the undercurrent.


    "You can''t live without breaking the taboo!"


    At this moment, the nine day storm suddenly changed, and a powerful pressure came. In an instant, a hundred miles around, the gray air filled the air. The oppressive atmosphere was heavy and breathless.


    "Supreme?"


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, really bad luck.


    After the second disaster, the first one is sharp.


    With a bang from the sky, Mo rushes up to the epicenter of the drama. Red clothes steps back, her left hand coagulates her sword finger and breaks out of the air.


    Jiuli Zun turned his hand to shake his sword finger, and the two poles collided. The torrent and undercurrent surged endlessly, and the dust waves surged hundreds of feet.


    "Not bad"


    as soon as Jiuli Zun''s face turned pale, his body retreated, his hands gathered in all directions, and he was just about to start the war again, but he saw that in the void, the rays converged, and an illusory shadow appeared, and he opened his mouth to stop the fight.


    "Jiuli, this is my guest, please let them pass"


    "eh?"


    Jiuli Zun let out a light Yi, waved away all over the sky. Looking at the woman in the void, he said calmly, "nvchang, when did Changling meet with the demon clan?"


    "Don''t worry about the Changling mausoleum. You two, come with me," she said in a soft voice.


    Rather Chen nods, took white cloud to practice to follow up.


    Jiuli Zun didn''t stop him any more. Looking at the words leaving, a light light light flashed in his eyes. A swordsman on the top of the world, the supreme of the demons, and the lady of Changling, concealed many things.


    In ancient Changling, the empress brought two people. In a chaotic hall, she sat in plain clothes, and her body was covered with patterns, which accelerated the passage of time.


    "What did he say?"


    Ning Chen looks at the noumenon in front of him and asks, he can see that noumenon has been closed, and it is impossible to come out in a short time.


    "He said that he would not care about human affairs any more. He would continue to practice until he reached the fairyland. As for the matter of finding the way to kill, it''s up to you," she whispered.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nods, and the demon body has already stepped into the path of the devil, and the body has made every effort to become an immortal. As for this body, you can continue to walk your own way. As long as you can revive the ghost girl, you have to try any way.


    "In addition, if you cherish the girl, you begin to practice," said the nun.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen frowned. How can it be? Ruoxi''s talent is not as good as him, and the best time he has missed is hard to go on the road of practice.


    "It''s an extraordinary martial art. Even if you have a good knowledge, you won''t have too strong force. But if Miss Xi doesn''t like fighting, it''s just right for her. I''ll give you a surprise when I see you in the future," she said calmly.


    "Thank you very much," said Ning Chen.


    "Don''t use it"


    with the sound of words, outside the chaos hall, a familiar and beautiful shadow is coming, and the strong breath has reached the perfect state.


    "Chang Yue" Ning Chen surprised.


    "Wrong, it''s nvchang"


    nvchang, nvzun, came together and joined together. For the first time in a hundred years, they came back to one.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that Chang Yue and the empress of Changling were the same as him.


    "Zhiming, how did you get out of the magic wheel sea?" Asked the lady, puzzled.


    "Chasing after the immortal sedan chair"


    Ning Chen simply said what happened in these years. Originally, he was not prepared to come back so soon. The existence of the supreme heaven outside the heaven might help him to revive the ghost girl. However, the truth of the immortal corpse parade is something he urgently wants to find out. If he misses it, he doesn''t know when he will encounter it again .


    "Lady, are you going to practice your double body to attack the supreme?" Ning Chen serious way.


    "En," she nodded.


    Ning Chen is silent. With a wave of his hand, Mo mania appears and the sound of the sword looms.


    "In Tianwaitian, I once had a short fight with Tianfu xingzun, who is above the supreme. I barely wrote down some rules of heaven and earth. I can''t help much, so I''ll take this fight as a reward for thanking the lady," Ning Chen said.


    When the empress heard the speech, she flashed a different color in her eyes and said slowly, "thank you"


    they walked out of the chaos hall and came outside. Ning Chen took a look at Baiyun Lian, who was waiting quietly not far away, and whispered, "white girl, please help me."After thinking about it, Baiyun Lian flipped his hand, and a white bead rose slowly in the Dantian, and then flew out of his mouth.


    "Return me after playing" Baiyun practice waves Neidan out and says.


    Ningchen, nvzun see, look is a coagulation, demon respect inner Dan.


    People build Qi sea and Demons build inner elixir. They have different forms, but they are interlinked in essence. If they lose it, they will lose their function.


    The lady sighed in her heart that the demon clan has been withering day by day for thousands of years. It''s unreasonable. Compared with the unpredictable human beings, the demon clan''s heart is really too pure.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t say anything more. He just wanted to borrow some demon yuan, but he didn''t expect that Baiyun practice would send Neidan out.


    The next moment, a sound of the Phoenix sounds, the shadow of the Phoenix appears, swallowing the inner elixir, the wings unfold, and the breath rises sharply. The sky is thunderous, but it is disturbed by the Changling array and hard to come.


    Ning Chen steps forward, and the Phoenix and yuan of the whole body merge with the white Jiao and demon yuan. He raises his hand, and the void collapses suddenly. It is actually the way to reproduce the original Tianfu star statue.


    "The void is gone!"


    They are different in power, but they are similar in nature. One space after another falls, directly beyond the hundred feet.


    In the desolate void, the female statue stands still, motionless as a mountain, and seriously realizes the power of the move.


    "Painting the earth as a prison"


    at the moment when the void is restored, the law changes again. Ning Chen uses Fengyuan and YaoYuan to forcibly manipulate the space law and reappear the idea of painting the earth as a prison.


    At this moment, it is difficult to walk.


    Two moves have passed, just when Ning Chen was about to catalyze the last move, he suddenly faltered at his feet, a touch of blood fell, and the cold breath broke out, eating the Phoenix.


    As soon as the goddess''s face changed, she stepped forward. Zhenyuan penetrated into her body to dispel the cold.


    "The Phoenix belongs to fire, which is against the cold. It can''t be forced. Moreover, this kind of rule is useless to me. It doesn''t matter whether I look or not," the lady whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded his head wearily and said, "all I can do is this, nvzun. I hope you can set foot on the road of immortality as soon as possible"


    "thank you very much"


    nvzun seriously said that the rule of knowing fate is not mature, but it is a great help for her. After all, she has reached the peak of perfection, and can see that in these moves, knowing fate is not good It''s something you can''t find.


    It has to be said that although the cultivation talent of the young people in front of them is not the top level, their wisdom and savvy are extremely terrible. Even if they don''t understand, they can still write down everything clearly.


    "Zhiming, I haven''t heard much about the immortal corpse parade you mentioned recently. However, in ancient legend, the immortal sedan chair, which is located in the westernmost part of the West Buddha''s native land, was once briefly present. You can go and have a look at it," she said quietly.


    Ning Chen hears the speech and nods.


    At the same time, Tianfu star, affected by the fire of refining star soul, the whole holy land, together with hundreds of miles around, has almost died. The once vital Tianfu holy land is now full of dead trees. Looking around, it is desolate.


    On the holy land, there are huge things like mountains. The breath is more and more amazing. The heaven forms an array, and the array patterns are engraved on it to strengthen the power of artifact.


    Not far away, jianzun looks at the gradually formed spirit of the stars. It''s more and more difficult to hide the war spirit in his calm eyes. He knows that once the object is cast, the war will begin.


    One star resources are limited, the strong in the industry will not welcome their presence, of course, they are the same.


    In order to gain more resources for Tianfu, this war is inevitable.


    Now, it''s up to xingzun to see if he can break the boundary between the inner and outer realms of Hades.


    "The appearance of heaven, how long will it take?" Chao Tianxi came with a heavy look.


    "Three months" Xiao bieli calms down.


    Chaotianxi nodded, looked at the man in black, and said slowly, "jianzun, the war is about to start. You are the sword of Tianfu, and you are also the God of war of Tianfu. Remember, no matter what, you can''t lose"


    "I understand" jianzun nodded and answered.


    "Xingzun"


    just at this time, the void rolled, and the three great masters of the world appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "How''s it going?" Chaotianxi looked back and asked.


    "Ready, just wait for the star soul to be cast by fire." the eastern patrol master came forward and replied.


    "Hard for you," Chao Tianxi whispered.


    "It''s about the rise and fall of Tianfu. We''re just doing our part," said the supreme man of Tiandu mountain.


    "Master dongxun, the danta can help people improve their Gongti for a short time." Chao Tianxi looked over and asked,


    after hearing the words, the master dongxun frowned and said, "with the cultivation of xingzun and the help of Xinghun Liuhuo, you should be more than 90% sure to break the boundary of Hades in the immortal realm. Why take the risk of eating back and use danyao to improve Gongti?"¡° It''s impossible to be too careful when it comes to the underworld. This is the only chance in heaven. There must be no accident, "Chao Tianxi sighs.


    "There is a falling elixir in the danta, which is left by the first generation of danta leader. It can promote a human supreme to the supreme in a short time. However, the sequelae is also terrible. After taking it for half an hour, the body will be exhausted, and the xingzun is already above the supreme. I don''t know if it will abolish Wu, but at least it will suffer heavy damage. Please think twice," the eastern tour leader said seriously.Chaotianxi was silent. After a moment, he said slowly, "as long as you can break the border of Hades, it''s worth it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The land of the West Buddha, the land of the extreme West, and the real ends of the earth are as desolate as the extreme east of China.


    The five realms are different from all the other big stars of life. This is the heaven and earth created by Pluto. The heaven and earth have poles, and the four sides are surrounded by the sea of chaos and fog.


    Looking for a few days, without any results, Ning Chen went to the end of the world, looking at the endless chaos below, a moment later, step out.


    "White girl, you stay, there''s no need to risk with me." seeing that Bai Jiao wants to follow, Ning Chen says.


    "In danger, I will leave," Baiyun said calmly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, have no more say what, foot a stamp, straight rushed down.


    In chaos, the fog waves roll down, the lower the visibility, and the more difficult it is to go down.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking. In front of them, a God tree with a height of several feet appears. It''s chaotic and converging. It''s crystal clear, dark gray and extraordinary.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the divine tree in front of him. There is a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    All things are possible. At the beginning, in order to wait for a sword, Mu Bai came to the end of heaven and earth and sat down for countless days and nights.


    Fortunately, twilight finally got there, and proved his sword in the battle with Hades.


    Ning Chen steps forward with a wave of his hand. The ink is manifesting wildly. He is just about to disperse the shape of the divine tree. Suddenly, a faint consciousness comes out from the divine tree, full of supplication.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen feels the fluctuation of consciousness from the divine tree. His eyes are slightly narrowed. Does the divine tree have its own intelligence?


    "Let it go"


    Baiyun practices his soft voice. It''s more difficult to open the spiritual wisdom than the demon clan. It took at least tens of thousands of years for this tree to have today.


    Ning Chen nodded and waved away the ink mania. Now that he has wisdom, let it go. All things have the right to survive, so there is no need to kill them.


    They went on, and soon disappeared into chaos.


    Since that day, Zhiming and Baijiao''s whereabouts have been unknown to no one. The five regions of the earth are still as usual, calm and turbulent.


    On the West Buddha''s native land, in the sacred palace and demon temple, the two supreme beings, who were the highest in the world, completely disappeared after their defeat in the first battle against the great Xia legend, and made a full impact on the supreme for the shame of the past.


    In ancient Changling, women often joined hands and closed Changling, and began to attack the legendary way of stepping on immortals.


    Tianfu star, three months later, the spirit of the star cast by the power of one star is finally successful, and the drum of war is close at hand.


    "Xingzun"


    in the holy land, five figures half kneel to send xingzun to the battle.


    "Tianxiang, jianzun, from today on, the future of Tianfu will be given to you. No matter what, we must strive for a pure land for all living beings in Tianfu." on the top of Xinghun Liuhuo, chaotianxi looks at the two people below and says calmly.


    "Yes"


    Xiao said goodbye, and jianzun responded respectfully.


    "Thank you for your help these days, Reverend dongxun, Reverend Tiandu and reverend taixuan. However, now is the beginning. For the future of Tianfu, please put down all the past enmity and concentrate all your strength to deal with the coming war." Chao Tianxi said seriously.


    "Yes"


    the three supreme human beings should say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope there will be a day to see you again"


    as he spoke, chaotianxi turned his hand to coagulate the yuan and urged the secret array of holy land. Suddenly, the whole Tianfu was violently shaken, and countless array patterns rose, and the light was very bright, illuminating thousands of miles around.


    The next moment, like the mountain star soul streamer rising, like the wings of the Kun Peng, straight to the nine days.


    Starry sky road, the blazing streamer flash away, extremely fast toward the dilapidated immortal domain.


    More and more close to the immortal realm, has been less than ten thousand li, chaotianxi took out the danta gift drop immortal Dan, without the slightest hesitation, directly took it.


    "Drink"


    a light drink, chaotianxihua opens up the medicine power in the body, the red light of the whole body shines on the starry sky road, ascends to the top again.


    In a twinkling, the land of the five regions is close in front of us, and the pure divine land looks so beautiful under the starry sky.


    Knowing that his move will cause the death of all the people in the world, Chao Tianxi''s eyes flashed a touch of apology. However, the future of Tianfu lies in his own body, and there is no room to turn back.


    "Sorry!"


    Under the starry sky, no one heard the faint and inaudible apology. A moment later, chaotianxi''s face became firm again. His whole body was fully sublimated. The soul of the star was on the fire, and countless array patterns revived. The red light was very strong, and his two bodies flowed together. He turned into the fallen sun and crashed into the underworld border on the five realms.


    Xianyu, a broken world, is the only weak place in the underworld. Above the nine heavens, a red sun falls down. In an instant, heaven and earth collapse, and the whole world quickly falls apart.


    Within the boundary, at the moment when the sun fell into the world, all living beings were frightened and looked at the sky one after another. They did not understand what had happened.


    After a short time, the most terrible scene happened. The sun collided with the border of Hades, the earth of the five regions shook violently, mountain torrents broke out, and tsunamis hit the sky. Huge gullies spread across the five regions, with peaks rising on the flat ground and mountains falling into the sea.In Zhongzhou, Nanling, Dongyu, Xitu, Beiyuan, and other places, countless eyes open. A strong man in the world looks at the falling sun of tianduan, and his eyes are shocked, above the supreme!


    The extreme pressure of terror is like the coming of Hades again. Tens of millions of people in eastern China look at tianduan and tremble with fear. The doomsday disaster more than ten years ago is still fresh in our eyes. Is Hades coming again?


    Zhiming Hou, King Haowu, where have you been? There are difficulties in the world!


    At this moment, all living beings in the eastern region kneel down, trembling and praying, praying for the return of those who knew their fate, and praying for the heroes who sent God back in the past to show up again.


    In the northwest of the great Xia City, in front of the tomb of changsun, Xia Xinyu gently wipes away the dust from the tombstone and remains silent.


    Mother has died, the rise and fall of this world, you will care?


    In Tianyu hall, Xia Chi is shocked and looks to the West. Master, will you come back?


    At the same time, in the already closed quadrupole, affected by the impact of terror, quadrupole disasters occur frequently, causing chaos. Meng Xuanji, forgetting worry and others look into the sky, and their faces flash with a touch of sadness.


    The underworld disaster has just passed for more than ten years. Is there another disaster on the land of China?


    Friends of the past, are you ok now?


    Above the five realms, the sun falls, annihilates the immortal realm, and the spirit of the star melts down. In this terrible collision, it is completely destroyed. One after another, the fire light comes down from the sky, just like the meteor of the last time. It is beautiful and intoxicating.


    The immortal realm dissipated, and the underworld''s boundary also disintegrated in this terrible blow, turned into starlight and disappeared in the starry sky.


    The brief glare has changed everything. Over nine days, the underworld border, which protects the endless years in the world, completely collapses and becomes the past forever.


    In the holy land of heaven, in front of the sea where the star soul lives, Xiao bieli looks at the scene that changes the fate of the two stars. After a long time, he slowly says, "sword, open the inside information of the holy land. In addition, tell the world the truth and prepare to go to war!"


    "Understand"


    jianzun nodded and turned to leave.


    On the 10th, the news that Tianfu star will be destroyed spread all over the world. For a time, the world was shocked.


    Danta, Tiandu mountain, taixuan palace, the three most powerful heritages in the world confirmed the news, and the fact that there is no doubt about it made the whole Tianfu star fall into panic.


    The Holy Land commands the whole world, and the four Supreme gods of the world appear, together with the sword God, who is the martial god of Tianfu, and observe the attitude of all religions.


    danta, Tiandu mountain, and taixuan palace have expressed their willingness to obey the holy land.


    After that, more and more inheritors, such as qijianshan and luoxiaogong, chose to surrender. Before the general trend, no one dared to resist.


    Ten days later, all the religions are the most important in the world. They will come to the holy land again and bow to their orders.


    The holy land is the first person in the world to set up the array of heaven and earth. It is the first person to show the ability of shocking the world. It takes heaven and earth as the bureau to scale the array of heaven and earth.


    "All of you, let''s go and say hello to the strong men in the field first." Xiao bieli walked into the battle and calmed down.


    "Yes"


    a supreme man in the world took orders and stepped into the battle.


    At the next moment, the array is out of sight, and more than ten human beings disappear and leave Tianfu.


    Within the boundary, Zhongzhou, nine days above, the void is rolling, and one figure after another comes out. Everyone is the supreme realm, and the whole Zhongzhou trembles with the breath of terror.


    Zhao family, Taibai mansion, Bailu academy, three religions, look at the sky, shocked.


    "Sword respect" Xiao don''t leave mouth, light way.


    When Mu Changge heard the words, he stepped out. With a wave of his hand, an ordinary sword appeared. However, at the moment when the sword came out, the wind and cloud changed in nine days, and the thunder filled the sky.


    The most terrifying sword is one that cuts the earth thousands of miles and flattens all rivers.


    After a sword, Mu Changge takes back the sword and turns to walk back.


    "Friends in the circle, cherish your last time, three days later, the war officially begins"


    words fall, Xiao bieli''s lips show a smile, his whole body light spread, with the crowd, disappeared.


    "A wave is not even, a wave is rising again!"


    Bailu academy, in memory of Qingqiu, sighs softly. This time, it''s a real war.


    Today, I''m afraid these people are just pioneers. However, even if they are only these people, it''s a disaster. Is there anyone in Zhongzhou who can stop that terrible swordsman?


    What worries her most is whether the strong one above the supreme is still alive. If this person did not fall in the collision just now, then the five realms are really dangerous.


    It is said that the supreme place in the world is the place to ascend to the immortals. The existence of a man who has already stepped on the immortals may be very close to the underworld who was not able to come to the whole body at the beginning. The legend of the great Xia Dynasty has entered the sea of magic wheels. The Zhiming Hou who once saved the world has abandoned most of his skills. Now, will there be any miracle in the world?


    At the same time, in the East Chamber of the Zhao family, the girl in purple looked at the sky and remained silent.


    She can''t stop these people.


    Perhaps, once he can, but now it is very difficult.Moreover, at the beginning, she and other religions forced him to be possessed. Even though he had come out alive, how could she help this man who betrayed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    When Tianfu was born, the five regions were in great danger. The long song of the revered shepherd of the sword shocked the whole world, and all religions were shocked.


    Zhongzhou, as the leader of all religions, Zhao''s family, Zhao Liusu, Sanjiao, Bailu academy, Taibai mansion and other major religions invited the world''s leaders to discuss how to resist the foreign enemies.


    The venerable of the three religions, remembering the arrival of the supreme in the world, such as Qingqiu, half a day later, the master of Taibai mansion also came with a pot of wine in his hand, and his hair was not decadent.


    At the beginning of the battle of Guihong tianyuefeng, Taibai supreme was defeated, the heart of Tao was broken, and the sword never came out of its sheath.


    Looking at the present appearance of the leader of Taibai mansion, the dignitaries of all religions sighed. In the first World War of that year, they all witnessed with their own eyes that it was not Taibai that was too weak, but the legend of the swordsman in the eastern region was too amazing.


    A sword like that is not a sword in the world.


    Zhao Liusu swept all the people in front of him and said calmly, "ladies and gentlemen, Tianji city has sent news to confirm that those people really came from Tianwaitian yesterday. Moreover, the boundary over the five realms has been broken, and there is no barrier between the five realms and Tianwaitian"


    after hearing the words, all the religious dignitaries have been silent. It can''t be said whether they are lucky or unfortunate. The boundary of the five realms has been broken, and their freedom is no longer limited, and they are free at any time You can leave, but it also indicates that the strong of Tianwaitian may come to the five realms at any time.


    "The war is about to start, everyone, I need you to make a clear statement," Zhao Liusu said.


    "The other four regions of the supreme, has there been a response?" the head of the three religions, step spring and autumn, asked.


    "Nanling, Beiyuan and Xitu have already made a supreme position and will arrive as soon as possible. However, after the underworld''s great calamity, the strong will wither seriously. It is very likely that they will not be able to fight this time," Zhao Liusu replied.


    "There is no problem in the alliance, but who is at the helm?" among the three religions, another supreme one, Li Xiaoran, says that there is a problem.


    "You elect" Zhao Liusu said lightly.


    "It''s not that simple. This time, not only Zhongzhou, but also other regions will have the most powerful people to come and choose the person who can convince everyone to be at the helm. It''s hard," says Yi Qingqiu calmly.


    The master of Taibai mansion, who had never said anything, drank a mouthful of wine and said hoarsely.


    This is the simplest way to answer the question, but it is also the most convincing way.


    "Miss tassel and the leader of the mansion are the most powerful here. I don''t think we can deny that. Before the other four regions are strong, you should choose the position of Meng Zun from the two first," says Yi Qingqiu.


    "Oh, Meng Zun?"


    The master of Taibai mansion drank the wine in the pot, got up and walked outside, saying, "I''ll go to have a drink and come back later"


    when the master of Taibai mansion left, people turned their eyes to Zhao Liusu. It''s undeniable that although she was young, her strength had reached the peak in the world. It''s most appropriate to be the representative of Zhongzhou.


    "Who has any objection to the idea that a girl named Liusu should take the place of mengzun?" Recalling the autumn, I open my mouth.


    "No" is the most important of the three religions.


    Ji Qiuyu and Li Xiaoran also spoke out one after another to agree with the decision.


    In Bailu academy, the three religions expressed their position, and the other religions did not hesitate any more, so this should be the result.


    "I won''t decline the position of alliance and respect, but there''s one more thing"


    while speaking, Zhao Liusu looked at the audience and said slowly, "war is not a simple decision of force, but also the key is the scheduling of time trial and the arrangement of troops. Can anyone recommend the selection of military strategists?"


    I remember that Qingqiu and others were silent again when they heard the words. In terms of combat power, they were all the strongest in the world. However, the arrangement of troops and the calculation of organs were not their strong points.


    "You can choose a military strategist who is good at this from the imperial court in the world," Li Xiaoran suggested.


    "It''s impossible for us to give such an important position to an ordinary person who doesn''t even know the supreme combat power," Bu Chunqiu said.


    "What the venerable of the spring and Autumn Period said is reasonable, and the wrong evaluation of the combat power is likely to lead me to a place of no return. This candidate must be cautious," a supreme of the great religion said.


    "Since it can''t be selected, let''s put it down first. There''s one more thing. Who can stop the swordsman from heaven?" Zhao Liusu asked again.


    Now, this is the most worrying thing. Absolute force can change the direction of the whole war. If it can''t stop the swordsman, they will be very passive in this war.


    "Let''s go"


    in the distance, a white robed Buddha came. After a few steps, he was in front of the public. The long black and white hair was so dazzling that the Buddha and the devil had different faces.


    "Bodhisattva"


    when the audience recognized the Buddha, they were surprised and shocked. Can the Buddha be called Buddha?


    "Master, are you sure?" I''m worried about Qingqiu.


    "Amitabha, I''ll do my best," Bodhi said.


    Zhao Liusu hears the speech, thinks for a moment, and says, "in the first battle, you can only win but not lose. It''s hard for the swordsman to stop him alone. Chunqiu Zun, join hands with the master to stop him.""Can" step spring and autumn nodded, should be the way.


    "In addition, the man in blue yesterday was obviously their leader. He captured the king first. Once the war started, he killed him with all his strength," Zhao Liusu said.


    "Understand"


    all the people present should speak.


    Just when the various religions in Zhongzhou discussed how to resist foreign enemies, in the extreme west of the western land, under the endless sea of chaos and fog, the two figures kept moving forward, looking for the traces of the fairy sedan.


    "In the world, something may have happened," Baiyun Lian said in a low voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered flatly, but his steps didn''t stop and went on.


    Baiyun Lian saw that he didn''t make a statement, so she didn''t say any more. She knew something about his past. Now it seems that this time, he may not be in charge any more.


    I don''t know how many days I''ve gone, but the surrounding scene still remains unchanged. Looking around, it''s full of gray and chaotic fog. Behind me, the continent has gradually disappeared. The five regions, which are different from ordinary big stars, seem to be lifted up by chaos and floating in the starry sky.


    Looking at the persistent but calm faces of the young people around him, Baiyun Lian became more puzzled and said, "don''t you regret giving up your life?"


    "This is my life," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Human emotions are really complex and difficult to understand," Baiyun Lian sighed.


    "Miss White, what have you done after thousands of years of hard work?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "Chengxian" Baiyun practice a little.


    "Why?" Ning Chen asks again.


    Baiyun Lian was stunned and said, "no why"


    "this is Miss Bai''s life. You and I just choose different roads. In fact, it''s not complicated, is it?" Ning Chen face dew smile way.


    Baiyun Lian nodded thoughtfully. Maybe, it''s really complicated for her.


    And walked for a long time, rather Chen suddenly stopped, looking at the distance blurred things, eyes slightly squint.


    "White girl, can you see what it is?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Seems to be a green coffin" white cloud practice eyes Zhan different light, light voice way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the foot moves, quickly sweep body forward.


    Baiyun Lian followed. He didn''t know how there was a coffin here.


    In front of the coffin, Ning Chen arrives. Suddenly, there is a lot of ghost gas around. In the chaos, an immortal sedan car drives out, and the ghost girl shows up. She claps her hand and shakes the world.


    Ning Chen retreats quickly and calls out the green tripod to block the move. However, he hears a loud bang, and the chaos disperses all over the sky. With a touch of blood, the green tripod is red and dazzling.


    Baiyun practice a surprised, lotus step turn, the former immediately away from the green coffin around, exit more than a thousand Zhang.


    "How are you?" Baiyun Lian said.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen presses down his body and looks at the coffin in front of him. There is a flash of light in his eyes. The truth should be in the coffin.


    It''s not the first time that he and the fairy sedan chair have contacted each other. After several encounters, the ghost girl has never dealt with him. Only this time, before he even touched the coffin, the ghost girl showed an amazing killing chance.


    "His tripod"


    in front of the green coffin, the ghost girl looks at the blood stained green tripod in front of her and takes a step forward.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his figure flashed, and he quickly closed the green cauldron.


    "Who are you?" The ghost girl looks at the person in front of her and whispers.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Ning Chen?"


    The ghost girl murmured, shook her head and said, "no, it''s not him"


    the fairy sedan chair jingled. In the spirit of ghosts, the green coffin and the fairy sedan chair disappeared at the same time. Ning Chen, in a hurry, immediately stepped forward and wanted to catch up. However, he lost his direction again.


    "Not him..."


    The sound reverberated in the chaos, I don''t know what it means. In the endless chaos, there is only silence and red clothes standing between heaven and earth. At this moment, it''s so lonely.


    In the distance, Baiyun Lian looks at the figure in the chaos and sighs. Does the road he takes really have an end?


    In the holy land of heaven, in front of the sea of stars and souls, Xiao bieli looks at the five regions in the distance. One stop is two days and two nights.


    "Heaven, have you ever found the trace of xingzun?" Mu Changge came and asked.


    "No, but with the ability of xingzun, it won''t be so easy. We just need to win the war as soon as possible and wait for xingzun to come back," Xiao said calmly.


    "According to my last observation, the number of Supreme People in the world is almost the same as Tianfu. Without xingzun, this war will not be easy," Mu Changge said seriously.


    "The strength contrast on paper is most useless. The sword I let you make is not just a greeting," Xiao said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Changge frowned and asked.


    "Throwing bricks to destroy jade," Xiao said.


    Mu Changge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the meaning of heaven is to lure me into the game? However, this is not a simple matter. There must be some strong people in the world. ""Strong? How strong is it? "


    Xiao said with a cold smile, "is it better than heaven?"


    After hearing the words, Mu Changge kept silent and did not ask any more questions. Did they dare to start this war because of the existence of heaven?


    The Prime Minister of Tianfu may be inferior to him in absolute force, but on Tianfu star, besides xingzun, it is Tianxiang, not Wushen, that most religions fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Zhongzhou, Guihong tianyuefeng, was once the place where the swordsman of the eastern regions said to be the leader of Taibai mansion in the first World War. Today, the void is rolling, and a figure comes out on the independent peak.


    The person who came here is the leader of the whole Tianfu star, the Prime Minister of heaven, Xiao bieli.


    "In the first battle, jianzun opened the way and slaughtered the whole world"


    in Xiao bieli''s hands, a yellow scroll appeared. At the moment of opening, the wind and thunder stirred in the distance, and the black figure fell from the sky. Jianzun came to the five regions.


    "Coming"


    above Zhongzhou, a pair of eyes are looking into the sky. Three days have come, and the last thing I want to happen is finally coming.


    "Amitabha"


    with a Buddha''s name, the rain falls from the sky, and the white robed Bodhi steps into the sky and stands in front of the Tianfu sword.


    At the same time, the halberd like a dragon soared to the sky, and the chief Chunqiu Zun of the three religions appeared. Together with the Buddhists, they blocked the path of the sword.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Mu Changge waved his hand, and an ancient mottled sword came out of its sheath. In an instant, the wind and thunder were strong, and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    "The swordsman is really my most disgusting opponent"


    with the cold voice of Bu Chunqiu and the step of Bu Chunqiu, he challenges with his halberd and bravely becomes a magic sword to listen to tianque.


    "It''s too weak"


    Mu Changge wields his sword, the thunder from all directions gathers, and the sword swings all over the world. At the moment when the sword and halberd hand over, endless thunder surges and spreads, engulfing the halberd.


    Bang, step spring and autumn back several steps, mouth red, just a move, it was not light trauma.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    seeing that the situation is unfavorable, Bodhisattva''s rosary in his hand is raised, the Buddha''s light is great, the Buddha''s world is opened, and his own combat power is blessed.


    "Jian Yi, Fu Tu"


    the Buddha world is trapped. Mu Changge doesn''t look the same. He is awe inspiring. He listens to the sword of tianque in his hand. After a turn, Fu Tu appears. A hundred storey pagoda breaks through the sky. Heaven is approaching, and the vision on the sword shakes the world.


    With a sword, the heaven and earth are destroyed, the Buddha kingdom is broken, the Buddha''s palm shakes the sky, and a waterfall of blood is splashed and dyed red.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, Yuanming Tianyin"


    a move failed, Bodhi gathered Buddhist power again, and suddenly, the rain came down, the voice of Buddha sounded all over the sky, the method of crossing the world, and the power of the sword was trapped.


    "How can the half possessed Buddha stop me, sword three, and the yellow spring"


    Mu Changge''s step makes the breath of the yellow spring turn rapidly, and the yellow spring roars endlessly on the sword. In a moment, the yellow spring falls into the world, obliterating the voice of the Buddha.


    "Er"


    when the breath of the yellow spring enters the body, the Bodhi hums, the blood drops from the corners of his mouth, and the Buddha and the devil balance each other. It''s hard for the Buddha to gather all his strength and fall to the defeated image for a moment.


    Keng, long halberd and then to step in the spring and Autumn period to help, however, the long halberd of Mu Chang singers, who listen to tianque wave and chop, one sword after another, whirling and dancing, get nothing.


    "Too weak, really too weak, is that the only strength you have, or is that the only strength in the field?"


    Although he tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t help it. Mu Changge was more and more disappointed. The swordsman''s sword danced faster and faster, and became colder and colder.


    With a bang, a sword broke the halberd and stepped into the spring and autumn left arm. A terrible sword mark appeared. The blood sprayed all over the sky. It was sad and beautiful.


    When Bodhi saw this, he forced his injury and stepped forward again. He turned his palm to block the sword that was forced by the swordsman and managed to save Chunqiu Zun.


    "Ji Qiuyu, Li Xiaoran, you two go to help them." in the distance of the war, Zhao Liusu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    the two dignitaries took the order and went straight to the war.


    Four of them join hands to stop the God of war in Tianfu. On the front of Hongtian moon, Xiao bieli''s mouth turns a cold arc, and the bait works.


    "The second battle, five statues in troubled times, turn the tiger away from the mountain"


    the scroll opens again, in the distant war situation, the void rolls, and five powerful breath appear again. Instead of helping the God of war in Tianfu, they plunder to the human religions outside the war situation.


    "Well?"


    On the other side of the war, Zhao Liusu''s eyes narrowed. Is the man from heaven so confident in this swordsman?


    This is the highest number in the world. They won''t lose to anyone!


    "XuanZhen, Muhua, Chiwei, Yusheng, Qingyu, it''s your turn," Zhao Liusu said calmly, looking at the other five dignitaries.


    "Yes"


    wuzun took the order, flashed by, and chased after Tianfu.


    Thousands of miles away, the supreme of the two realms met again, shocking the world. Thousands of miles apart, they were all clear.


    The two wars started at the same time. The fierce confrontation symbolized the fighting spirit of the two countries.


    "The third battle, East patrol, Tiandu, taixuan, three talents, and the yellow spring of life"


    GUI Hong, tianyuefeng, and Xiao bieli spoke for the third time. Suddenly, in the distant battle situation, the three venerable figures of East patrol, Tiandu, and taixuan appeared, and the long-standing three talents array opened, and the endless torrent circled around Bodhisattva and others, completely separating the battle situation.


    "Bai Li, Li Shan, Hong Lou, you three go to break the battle" behind the war, Zhao Liusu said."Yes"


    the three Zhongzhou dignitaries took orders and stepped into the game.


    "Twelve supremacies"


    in the Sancai battle array, Mu Changge fights four supremacies with one sword, and at the same time, he watches the overall situation change. There are twelve supremacies in the circle, which is almost the limit.


    "In the fourth battle, the celestial phase is the bait, dividing forces to attract the enemy"


    Guihong Tianyue front rises again, and the celestial phase bursts out like a firefly in the night, so dazzling.


    "Found"


    in the rear of the war, all eyes look to the distance, return to Hongtian Yuefeng, capture the thief and capture the king, the eternal law of war.


    "Master Taibai, it''s your turn"


    Zhao Liusu took a look at the master of Taibai who was drinking silently beside her and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Meng Zun, do you think I can fight like this now"


    the master of Taibai mansion took a sip of wine and said casually.


    "What if you lose once? Who can be unbeaten all your life? As the supreme, can''t you go through this setback?" Zhao Liusu said coldly.


    The master of Taibai mansion was silent. After a moment, he sighed and said, "I''ll try my best, but you don''t have to place too much hope on me. Now I''m no better than a useless man"


    with the sound of words, Taibai''s figure dissipated and swept towards the moon front of Guihong sky.


    Scattered battlefield, everywhere machine front, the most critical guihongtianyue front, Taibai mansion master appeared, vast palm, bang shot.


    "Oh? Are you alone? " Xiao bieli opens the former with a cold voice.


    "I can''t imagine that the leader of Tianwaitian''s army is so ordinary"


    the Taibai mansion leader withdrew ten steps, took another sip of wine and said hoarsely.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao bieli sneered. With a wave of his hand, a purple sword fell from the void. The next moment, his body moved and the sword came out.


    The master of Taibai mansion, Ning yuan, blocks the move. With a bang, he withdraws ten steps and drops a touch of bright red in his palm.


    "A drunkard who lost his martial spirit, it seems that the forces in the boundary have really exhausted," Xiao said calmly.


    "Maybe"


    the leader of Taibai mansion said carelessly, and immediately he bullied him again, and attacked the front with his powerful hand.


    Xiao bieli wields his sword and blocks Zhang Yuan again. He has no extraordinary fighting power and can''t see anything special.


    At this moment, in the rear of the war, Zhao Liusu''s hand, Yin Yue bows. In an instant, the dark waves gather from all directions, and the black arrow light breaks out of the air, directly toward Guihong Tianyue peak.


    "I just thought about how to kill me now that your troops are exhausted. Now, I know that you have lost this game"


    the words fell down, and Xiao bieli''s sword entered the earth. Suddenly, endless sword flows into the sky. The terrible power is shocking.


    "Four Swords, forget Sichuan"


    at the same time, with the same sword moves, the two sides'' battle situation, heaven, and jianzun show the sword of forgetting Sichuan together, return to the front of Hongtian moon, the array opens, heaven disappears and reappears to jianzun''s side.


    The same sword, roaring out, the supreme of the three religions, Bodhi shock, want to retreat, however, the three trapped God, difficult to escape.


    "Er"


    the sword flows through the gap, and the four Supreme masters block the move, but they see the residual red gushing all over the sky, the double masters fall, and the soul disappears.


    "Autumn rain, Xiao ran, er"


    Bu Chunqiu mourned, and another murmur came. He heard the sky pass through his body, and his blood gushed like a tide.


    At the moment of crisis, Bodhisattva could no longer suppress the evil Qi in his body. He raised his body to the limit and reappeared the holy move of Buddhism.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, one reading to prove Bodhi"


    the holy summon, the endless spread of the seal, the light of the Buddha shine all over the world, and the Sancai array is shocked and flawed.


    Bodhisattva took a hard hit step in the spring and Autumn period and quickly withdrew from the war.


    "Jianzun, their leader has appeared. For the last time, they are going to capture the thief and the king," Xiao said lightly.


    "Yes"


    Mu Changge took the order and took a step towards the place where the arrow had gone before.


    In the Sancai array, the three dignitaries of Baili, Lishan and Honglou wanted to block. In a moment, they changed their roles. Tianfu star patrolled to the East, Tiandu and taixuan stopped them and refused to let them go.


    In the rear of the battle, Zhao Liusu was ready to change his position. However, it was too late. The swordsman''s sword came down from the sky, and he was forced to move.


    The sword that shakes the heaven and the earth is so powerful that people tremble. Zhao Liusu turns her hand and gathers the Supreme Soul power of nine generations. Nine rounds reappear and forcefully shakes the divine sword.


    With a bang, tianque cuts nine rounds, Zhao Liusu retreats several steps, and blood flows from the corner of his mouth.


    The sword is unique and invincible in the world. The five regions have been defeated.


    At the time of great crisis, a silver magic gun broke through the air in the distance. The endless Buddhist power was not weak.


    Mu Changge''s eyebrows wrinkled, his sword shook open his gun, and two women came. One was in Buddha''s clothes, with a calm look like water, the other was in green clothes, with a beautiful and picturesque face.


    "Tianwaitian''s friend, if you start a war in vain, it will only lead to the destruction of life. Please retreat," Bai Lingling said in a soft voice.On one side, lime goes to the magic gun and pulls it up. Unfortunately, the Buddha''s power, which is blessed by the master, can only be used once. However, it is worth saving one person.


    "Negotiation, to have the corresponding strength, you two, too weak" void scroll, the sky out, light way.


    "They''re not enough, plus me"


    in the sound of words, the wind and cloud of nine days changed, endless sword flow fell like rain, cutting open many wars, on the horizon, white clothes came, cold and extraordinary face engraved with years of wind and frost, shaking the Emperor''s sword God for a hundred years, and coming to the world again.


    "It''s you" Mu Changge''s eyes narrowed and said slowly.


    Wang Yaoguang glanced at the descendants not far away. A touch of comfort flashed in his eyes and said calmly, "you''ve done a good job. Let''s leave the rest to me"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The situation is in danger. Yaoguang King returns, and Yaoguang emperor''s sword God of 100 years appears in the war situation of two borders.


    One is black and the other is white. They look at each other. One is the God of war in Tianfu, and the other is the God of sword in Zhongzhou. The same sword is the only one on which the meaning of the sword rises and the world shakes.


    Wang Jian Wang, the only peak, can not coexist, amazing sword, straight into the nine heavy sky.


    "One move, today''s war situation" Mu Changge said calmly.


    "Please"


    the king of shaking light leaned to answer.


    Xiao farewell, Zhao Liusu and others see, immediately quit hundreds of Zhang, will leave the battlefield for two people.


    "Five Swords"


    Mu Changge points to the sword edge, and the dark sword flows around his body. The boundless sword penetrates the sky thoroughly, and the sky trembles. The world shaking battle is the first one in the world.


    "Naihe"


    the most terrifying sword is on huangquan road and Naihe bridge. It cuts through hell, rolls down and destroys everything around it. The whole earth collapses and collapses for no reason.


    In the face of the same pole of the sword, Yaoguang king looked more and more calm. As soon as he grasped it, an ordinary sword came from afar.


    "Sword robbery, endless"


    all kinds of calamities on the sword are endless. All swords dissipate and turn into sword waves against the sky. In the endless darkness, they are unique and extraordinary.


    The sword of reaching the peak and returning to its original nature meet each other for the first time. In a flash, a shocking collision starts, the dust storm roars, and people outside the war situation are shaken back by the sword, barely holding their figure.


    When the sword is finished, the bridge will be broken, and the sword robbery will disappear. The double pole move is to divide the game equally, but it can''t tell the outcome.


    "Retreat"


    seeing the situation, he ordered the retreat without hesitation.


    When the order was forbidden, all the Lords in Tianfu immediately withdrew from their lives and disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Looking at Tianfu''s departure, Wang Yaoguang didn''t stop him. In today''s war, the decline of the five regions is irreparable. If we continue to fight, we will only increase more casualties.


    "Let''s call it a day," the king said, looking at the girl in purple in the distance.


    Zhao Liusu nodded, gave an order, and all of them withdrew.


    "You are the disciples of Xiyao mountain." Wang Yaoguang looked at Bai Lingling and lime and asked.


    "Well," Bai Lingling nodded.


    "How is your master?" Shake light in the king Mou to flash to put on to sigh, ask a way.


    "Master, everything is well," Bai Lingling said.


    After hearing this, Yaoguang king said calmly, "these people, Tianfu stars from the outer heaven, I can help you to block the sword master, but do you have a wise man who can fight against the appearance of heaven"


    Zhao Liusu was silent for a long time, and then said, "there is one person, but he won''t come because of his deep hatred"


    "who?" Asked the king.


    Zhao Liusu is honest.


    Shake light King Mou son to narrow up, way, "he came back?"


    "En"


    Zhao Liusu nodded and said, "I''ve been back for a long time"


    "where is he now?" Shake light Wang Ning voice way.


    "I don''t know, but please Tianji City help, should be able to find" Zhao Liusu should way.


    "Send someone to ask as soon as possible," said Wang zhengse.


    "It''s useless"


    just then, lime, who has been silent all the time, said in a soft voice, "in this world, the only person who can change his mind has passed away. Now, it''s futile for anyone to invite him again"


    "girl knows him?" The king asked suspiciously.


    "Family" lime calm road.


    Wang Yaoguang looked at him for a long time, then sighed and said, "send someone to invite him, that is to say, we are going to enter the supreme realm, and invite him to come to observe the ceremony"


    Tianfu star, above the holy land, is returning. Fan Xinghong, who has been waiting for the return of heaven, immediately steps forward.


    "Heaven, what''s the result of this battle"


    "the goal has been achieved"


    Xiao bieli said faintly, "the first game is over, and then there is the real invasion"


    in this battle, there are two supreme people in the boundary, two dead and one abandoned, and the loss is not small. It''s a pity that he didn''t take the opportunity to defeat the supreme fighting power in the boundary at one stroke. However, with this battle, he was able to find out the current strength of the boundary The depth of strategy of the line and its leaders is enough. The law of war is to know yourself and the enemy, and a hundred battles will not be lost. In this situation, Tianfu has achieved the desired results.


    The man with the sword in white will be a big obstacle, but it''s just an obstacle.


    "Jianzun, you are the God of war in Tianfu. No matter what, you can''t lose to anyone," Xiao said calmly.


    "I understand"


    Mu Changge nodded and answered.


    "Xinghong, inform all religions, gather forces, and in 15 days, gather troops in the holy land," Xiao said.


    "Yes"


    fan Xinghong said respectfully.


    After the order is given, Xiao bieli steps toward the sea of Xinghun''s life in the holy land. Xingzun''s delay is due to his serious injury. He needs to find xingzun''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    As long as xingzun returns, the war will be over.Zhongzhou, Yaoguang Dynasty, sunset City, Yaoguang King''s return, the dynasty shakes.


    In the city of God, white clothes shake light and stand still, looking at the distance, there are ten days, he will enter the supreme realm, know the fate, come or not, depends on your own choice.


    In Tianji City, seven young people spread their stories day and night, constantly searching for clues to their fate.


    Not far away, a supreme man in the world stands still, his eyes are very complicated. In this war, the five regions have lost the first battle. In addition to the powerful sword master, their biggest threat is the heaven.


    Today, they are in urgent need of a military strategist who is good at marching and taking a panoramic view of the whole situation. Meng Zun, President Bailu, and even King Yaoguang all say that this man is the only one who knows his destiny in the eastern region. But is he likely to come?


    "See"


    at this time, one of the teenagers spoke and said in a soft voice, "in the extreme west of the native land of the West Buddha"


    hearing the words, Zhao Liusu immediately ordered, "Mu Huazun, you are most familiar with the native land of the West Buddha. Please go back and invite the magistrate to come. Remember, don''t mention the things outside the heaven, just say that the king of Yaoguang is going to ascend the supreme throne and invite him to visit Li "


    " yes "


    mu Huazun took the order and immediately turned to walk into the dragon''s gate and disappeared.


    In the extreme west of the western land, Ning Chen and Bai Jiao walk out of the sea of chaos and fog, looking at the changing world, their expressions flash through the flowing light.


    "The boundary is broken"


    the white clouds practice, and the strange light shines in their eyes, whispering.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, so say, a few days ago that big shake, is something bumped open five domains sky of Hades border.


    "Let''s go to the magic wheel sea" thought for a moment, Ning Chen said.


    "Why go there?" The white cloud practices don''t understand a way.


    "Tell me something about killing the body. Some things may not be found in the world. He and I need someone to go to Tianwaitian," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Your body?" White cloud practice eyebrow light wrinkly way.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "The devil is gloomy and changeable. Do you trust him?" Baiyun asked.


    "Other things do not believe, but, involving the resurrection of ghost girl, no doubt," Ning Chen should say.


    "Has it been decided whether it will be you or him?" Baiyun Lian continued to ask.


    "No, the devil has swallowed xuanluo''s body. Now I don''t know if it has been completely refined. If he can''t leave the underground palace and go to heaven, it''s up to me to do it." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    just when they were talking, the Dragon Gate appeared on the void, a strong breath came out, and it was as powerful as the abyss. It turned out that they were a strong man in the supreme realm of the world.


    Baiyun practice see, look a coagulation, demon yuan dark mention, ready to move at any time.


    "White girl, don''t worry, the venerable should have no malice"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and stopped Baiyun Lian, with a flat tone.


    "Daxia knows his destiny, and his bearing is really extraordinary." Mu Huazun looked at the young man in front of him and said seriously.


    "I''m very polite. I don''t know why you''re here?" Ning Chen look takes up smile, ask a way.


    "In nine days'' time, the king of Yaoguang will come to the supreme place of the world in the city of setting sun, and invite you to come and watch the ceremony," said Mu Huazun.


    "Oh? Master Yaoguang is back? " Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, ask a way.


    "Come back for a few days," Mu Huazun replied.


    "Please go back and tell master Yaoguang that he will go on time," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Waiting for you"


    with that, mu Huazun turned and walked into the dragon''s gate and left in silence.


    "Be careful of deception," Baiyun Lian reminded.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "white girl, you seem to be more and more familiar with human nature after you have been in the world for a long time"


    "is there really a problem?" Baiyun asked suspiciously.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "this person''s attitude is too polite. The supreme has supreme pride. Like today''s situation, there are only two possibilities. First, he will ask me for help in the future. Second, he has an evil heart. In short, he has a knife in his smile."


    "Just like you are now?" Baiyun Lian looked at the young man in front of him and said faintly.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen smiles again and says, "no, I''m just used to it. Smiling is always the best way to let the other party get rid of their guard. It takes time to take off the mask after wearing it for a long time"


    "where are we going now?" Baiyun practice no longer entangled in this topic, asked.


    "Plan unchanged, go to the devil''s wheel sea, go to the sunset City, not in a hurry," Ning Chen should say.


    When they set out on the road again, they speeded up a lot and soon disappeared.


    In the southwest of Zhongzhou, in front of the magic wheel sea, two people appear. Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and says, "white girl, you can stay here. The magic wheel sea is too dangerous. Moreover, the devil''s character is elusive. I can''t guarantee that he won''t give you a hand after meeting"


    Baiyun Lian hears the words, Liu Mei frowns lightly and says, "be careful.""En"


    Ning Chen nodded, said nothing more, and walked towards the magic wheel sea.


    In an instant, the black light rose and disappeared the red clothes. After several breaths, there was no trace.


    In the depths of the magic wheel sea, in an ancient and majestic underground palace, the figure in black clothes and black hair is sitting. The whole body is full of evil spirit, and a drop of blood overflows from the corner of the devil''s mouth. In just a few years, the rising cultivation has been infinitely close to the supreme realm of the world.


    "Er"


    suddenly, the devil opened his eyes, vomited blood and dyed the bluestone in front of him red.


    "Evil robbery!"


    The evil body was robbed. It was not human, not demon, not immortal. It condensed a million killing breath and xuanluo''s half body. It was beyond all the calamities. However, before climbing the supreme realm, it could not avoid the most terrible calamity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Underground palace, kill the body and meet the devil. A little blood spills from the corner of the mouth and dyes the clothes red.


    Before the supreme, there is an inevitable disaster, the cycle of cause and effect, and the death of millions of people will eventually be reported to the person who knows their fate.


    In the past, in order to save the world and know the fate, all the people who listen to the moon and mingle with the Ming Dynasty and chaos, slaughtered the world, and suppressed the underworld Gongti with the resentment of all living beings. However, the people who have been sacrificed are not worthy.


    He gave up his last soul for the rest of the world. He knew his life and survived. He killed his karma and added himself to the world. He worked hard step by step to repay the lives of all living beings.


    The dripping blood is the anger of the God who does not allow sin to go forward. If good and evil are rewarded, how can the sin body be completed.


    "Demon body"


    just then, red shadow flashed by, stopped in front of the demon body, turned his palm to condense Qi, and the powerful Fengyuan continued to penetrate into the latter''s body, helping him to suppress the injury.


    After a long time, Ning Chen stops and looks at the evil body in front of him. He looks heavy and says, "are you robbed?"


    "No harm"


    the devil stood up and said faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "The realm of the underworld is broken, and there is no barrier between the boundary and Tianwaitian. I came here to discuss with you. Which one of you and I will go to Tianwaitian to look for yaochi water?" Ning Chen replied.


    "Yaochi water, why?" The devil frowned and said.


    "I found the immortal flat peach tree in the immortal temple, but it needs water from the yaochi pond to revive it," Ning Chen said.


    After hearing the words, the demon''s eyes burst out, and he said in a deep voice, "can there be a clue"


    "no"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I''ve searched for the West Buddha, the East region, Zhongzhou, Nanhuang, and Tianwaitian Tianfu stars, but I haven''t found any news about yaochi, and Beiyuan hasn''t found them yet. However, if there is yaochi water in the world, it''s most likely that it will be Tianwaitian"


    if there is any yaochi water in the world


    "I need to know the details," he said.


    "Let''s go, leave here first, you are trapped by the devil, the realm is unstable, there may be danger at any time, it''s better to leave with me," Ning Chen suggested.


    "En"


    the demon nodded and answered.


    The next moment, the two bodies merge, and the magic and Phoenix come together, just as they came together four years ago, and then they went out together four years later.


    Magic wheel overseas, ningchen out, Baiyun practice forward, way, "how?"


    "Go to the sunset City, other things, on the way to say" Ning Chen way.


    Baiyun nodded and followed.


    Yaoguang Dynasty, one of the three most prosperous dynasties in Zhongzhou, is as famous as Xuanji Dynasty and Kaiyang Dynasty. The contemporary Yaoguang emperor is the nephew of Yaoguang king in white. Although he is not as brilliant as Yaoguang king, he can be regarded as a great talent.


    In the city of setting sun, the time limit of ten days has come. After a hundred years, the God of light saber, who once gave up his supreme position, finally decided to ascend to the perfect place.


    All religions in the world know that the first person in Zhongzhou a hundred years ago, once he ascends the supreme throne, is the real strongest person in the world.


    Above the altar, the white clothes stand still. Below, all the sects are in charge of the teaching. The Supreme Lord waits patiently. Even the supreme one comes to witness the birth of the most powerful one in the world.


    "Uncle Huang, time is coming," said the Lord of Yaoguang.


    "Wait" Wang Shuai said.


    In the distance, Zhao Liusu appeared and looked at the king Yaoguang on the altar. It was not uncommon for him to be the supreme, but he was the only one on the sword to ascend to the supreme position, which is rare in the world.


    Before entering the supreme realm, the king of Yaoguang was the first person in Zhongzhou a hundred years ago. Today, when he enters the supreme realm, there is no doubt that there will be no one to beat him.


    He is also a swordsman. He should not miss such an opportunity.


    "Lime, will you come?" Not far away, Bai Lingling looks at her younger martial sister and asks.


    "Yes"


    lime said calmly that what he promised will never be violated, and no one can change what he does not want to do.


    "If you persuade him to stay, will he stay?" Bai Lingling asked again.


    After hearing the words, Qingling kept silent for a long time and said in a soft voice, "I can''t speak whether I can or not. He has sacrificed too much for this world. Now, I won''t interfere in his way"


    "coming"


    in the distance, Zhao Liusu''s eyes coagulated and looked to the West. At the same time, the king of shaking light on the altar also moved his eyes and looked to the West With the red clothes coming in the distance, the light comfort flashed in my eyes.


    At the bottom of the altar, all the sects are in charge of the sect. When the Supreme Lord sees the people coming, he looks complicated and hard to say. He can let go of his former gratitude and resentment if he wants to. It''s just that Daxia Zhiming Hou, who is famous all over the world, is really the best choice for a military adviser.


    "Meet Master Yaoguang" Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to the people of all religions, and went straight forward, politely and politely.


    "Just come here. Wait a minute. I''ll try my best to attack the supreme realm. You can remember how much is what you want to see carefully," said the king with a calm look.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Wang Yaoguang stepped into the void step by step. He was dressed in white and hunted with the wind. He was like a banished immortal.In an instant, the sky was just cleared away, and thunder clouds were everywhere. One after another, the thick and thin thunder came down to the world.


    Wang Yaoguang waved his sword, and a sword of ten thousand white mans soared into the sky. With one sword, heaven and earth were still.


    "See clearly, there is only one chance"


    "Wuji"


    a sword moves, the heaven and the earth rumbles, after shaking the light king, a huge sword wheel appears, and immediately turns into a sword flow, breaking out of the air, endless, limitless, cutting to the nine sky thunder cloud.


    Wuji sword, Wuji sword, the thunder falling all over the sky is destroyed by the sword flow. In an instant, it collapses and dissipates, and vanishes into nothingness.


    A moment later, the sword flows through the cloud, the sword will spread, the cloud will disperse, and the wind and thunder will stop.


    In the distance, one of the world''s most respected eyes slightly shrunk, a sword?


    The next moment, the sky above, the void shaking, a simple atmosphere of the stone gate convergence, a symbol of the world''s supreme dragon''s gate, reproduction of the world.


    Wang Yaoguang stepped down and looked at the young man not far away. He said calmly, "do you see clearly?"


    "Well," Ning Chen said.


    The king nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "the first thing is done. Next, it''s time to get justice for what you did at the beginning"


    the words fell down. The king looked down at the great masters of various religions and some Supreme People floating in the distance. He looked cold and said, "are you going to give us an explanation for what happened in those years"


    the head of various religions, the Supreme Master, look at you, I''m sorry Look at me. After a long time, a sect leader finally came out and said respectfully, "King Yaoguang, we were just acting for heaven when he was practicing evil at that time"


    hearing the words, King Yaoguang looked colder and said, "evil world, how evil world, before you went after him, did he ever provoke you, or did he ever kill any innocent people?"


    The great masters of all religions were silent. At this moment, a worshiper of Xuanji came out and said respectfully, "tell the king of Yaoguang. In that year, tianjizi''s instructions clearly pointed out that this man was the source of disaster. The prophecy of tianjicheng will never go wrong. This is well known all over the world. We can''t let the evil and chaos go, otherwise, once the prophecy comes true, it will be too late ¡±


    "very good"


    king Yaoguang stepped forward, his whole body was killed, his face was extremely cold, and said, "did the city predict that day, today, I will leave you all in the sunset city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The setting sun in the holy city shakes the light and angers, and all the religions tremble. One of the great masters of the great religions is silent and dare not say a word again.


    In the stalemate, Yaoguang, a hundred year old sword God on the altar, looks coldly at the world''s great religions. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Since he is involved in this matter, he will definitely have a result.


    "What happened in those years was not the fault of one religion. If someone had to be punished, it would be Taibai"


    then the Taibai mansion leader appeared and stepped forward. Looking at the young man in red in front of the altar, he said hoarsely, "Zhiming Hou, the last way to live was blocked by the people of my religion. Today, Taibai pays back for the fault of that year"


    after the first World War, he returned to hongtianyuefeng, The Dao sword came out of its sheath for the first time. It flashed across and flew with one arm. Blood gushed all over the sky.


    "Taibai"


    Baili supreme appeared, stepped forward, held the master of Taibai mansion, turned his hand over, and sealed the meridians at his broken arm.


    "Do you feel guilty? Qiu Yu Zun and Tan Li Zun have died in the war. Let me taste the rest of the sin "


    Zhao Liusu shows up, waves nine rounds, turns into a magic sword and cuts it down.


    At this moment, the red clothes flashed, came to the front of the body, and pointed to the nine wheel sword.


    "Zhao Liusu, this body, you are not qualified to hurt"


    Ning Chen said coldly, and immediately looked at the leader of Taibai mansion who had broken his arm, and said indifferently, "master Taibai, go back to the battle of hongtianyuefeng. Since the elder spared your life, I won''t pursue it again. As for the hatred of Zhongzhou religions, you can''t taste it"


    "when will you repay each other''s grievances Since the teacher wants to untie the knot of that year, please give the world a chance. "Mu Huazun, who went to ask him before, walked out of the way.


    "The world doesn''t owe me anything, you also can''t represent the world, kindness and resentment, I have no time to pay attention at the moment, today I come, just because shake light elder mutually invite, your resentment, too light" rather Chen indifferent way.


    When mu Huazun heard the speech, he sighed softly and said, "Zhiming Marquis, we will not beat around the bush. Now Tianfu star is approaching the five regions, and the world is in great danger. Tianfu has sword respect and heaven, so we can only block one person. Looking at the wisdom of the whole situation, it is not our strong point. For the sake of this world, please Zhiming Marquis can temporarily put down the gratitude and resentment and accept the position of military adviser"


    the words fell Around the master of Taibai mansion, the hundred Li venerable also advised, "Zhiming Hou, even if you don''t want to help Zhongzhou, but the war between Tianfu star and the five regions is not only about Zhongzhou. Once the war is fully started, the eastern regions and even the great Xia Dynasty will not be spared. It''s hard to say that you have to watch the human world that you spared no effort to protect, and then you will be devastated again"


    God On the stage, Wang Yaoguang said nothing and calmly looked down. Today, all decisions are made by Zhiming.


    "Human world, ah"


    Ning Chen smiles coldly, says nothing, turns around and walks to the other side.


    In the rear of all religions, the lime stands still, looking at the figure coming, showing a touch of gentleness on its soft face.


    "I thought you didn''t see me," whispered the lime.


    "When I came, I saw it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to say yes to a military adviser, you can''t do it. Even if it''s done, it doesn''t matter." lime stepped forward and dusted the dust off her clothes.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "where has sister lime been all these years?"


    "Xiyao mountain" lime road.


    "Buddhism?"


    Ning Chen''s eyelids jumped and said, "sister lime, you don''t want to be a monk, do you?"


    After a meal on her hand, the soft color on her face suddenly disappeared. She raised her hand and hit the former on her head, but she didn''t have a good airway. "What do you think? Who says that in Buddhism, you must be a monk with a shave?" Ning Chen said with a smile, "yes, it seems that all the Buddhist people I met recently don''t have a shave."


    with that, Ning Chen looked at the king of Yaoguang on the altar and said, "Master Yaoguang, I have something to talk with sister Qingling, so I won''t disturb you. Thank you for your kindness"


    "well, you can go"


    Wang Yaoguang nodded, didn''t stop, and answered.


    Lime also looked at Bai Lingling and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll come back to you later"


    "go ahead"


    Bai Lingling nodded.


    In the eyes of all the religions, Ning Chen and lime left without looking at all the religions from beginning to end.


    Under the divine platform, the pale Taibai mansion master sighed deeply, waved his hand to call out the dragon''s gate, and immediately walked into it and left in silence.


    "Taibai"


    the hundred mile master raised his hand and did not have time to catch up with him. He looked at the man in white on the stage and said politely, "Wang Yaoguang, congratulations on the confirmation of the supreme throne. I have something else to do, so I have to go first"


    "please" Wang Yaoguang said calmly.


    The hundred mile venerable nodded, took one step, and disappeared.


    When Zhiming and shuangzun left, Zhao Liusu was silent. After a moment, his figure faded away and he also left Shencheng.


    "Xuanwu, seeing off the guests," Wang Yaoguang said.


    "Yes"


    the emperor of Yaoguang answered, immediately looked at all the religions in Zhongzhou and said calmly, "everyone, the ceremony is over, please go back."When the order of seeing off the guests came out, all the religions took charge of the teaching. The Supreme Master could not stay any longer. He looked at each other and left with his heart in his heart.


    Seeing all the religions leave, the emperor looked at the people beside him and said, "Uncle Huang, why do all the religions in Zhongzhou want that magistrate to be a military adviser? There are so many wise people in the world. Do they have to have this person?"


    "The duty of a military adviser is to take a general view of the whole situation, to lay out calculations in detail, and to measure what is required. Knowledge, experience, force, wisdom, and means all determine the height of a wise man. There is no shortage of wise men in the world, but the only one who can fight against the heaven is to know his fate," Wang Yongguang said calmly.


    The existence of Zhiming Hou is a strange number. It is rare in the world that he can hold such force and wisdom at the same time.


    Just as there is only one heaven in Tianfu, there is only one destiny in the five regions.


    The supreme Zhao family, who integrates the soul power of the nine dynasties, has lost his nature, but he has not lost his most basic reason. He has a clear view of the current situation. Please don''t tell me your fate. In this war, the five regions will undoubtedly be extremely passive.


    Outside the city of sunset God, a red and a green figure walk side by side, and their eldest grandson dies. They are each other''s only family in this life. This precious and unusual warmth makes people nostalgic.


    "Did you go back to see the lady?" Asked the lime in a low voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I just went back not long ago"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t show up at your side when you were in the most dangerous time." Qingling mianlu apologized.


    "It''s all over," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with the ghost girl? I asked the master for you. If you want to bring people back to life, the power of the human world is impossible. You have to find the power to transcend the boundaries of the human world," she said.


    "Master Xiyao is really a man of great wisdom. I''ve taken many detours and just realized that in the near future, I may leave the five regions and go to Tianwaitian," Ning Chen sighs.


    "Is there a way?" Said the lime in surprise.


    "Well, I found the immortal flat peach tree in the immortal temple. Now I need to find the water in the yaochi lake to revive the immortal tree," said Ning Chen honestly.


    "Tell me about your experience in these years," sighed the lime.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen whispered and slowly told the woman around him everything he had experienced over the years. She was his only family in the world, and there was no need to hide anything.


    They walked quietly all the time, from day to night. Their confused hearts were short and peaceful. The story was very long, as if they could not finish it for several days.


    Lime has been listening quietly, without interruption or any impatience.


    When the story is finished, it is already nine days in the moon, the cold wind blows, and the silence of late autumn.


    After listening to the story, she stops and looks at the young people around her, with a smile on her soft face, and says, "you can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to be bound by human affairs any more"


    when she and her mother picked him up in Weiyang palace, it was because she was kind-hearted for a moment and was afraid that Ning Chen, who had just entered the palace, would make trouble The young man finally grew up to be the most powerful Marquis of the Xia Dynasty, shouldering the rise and fall of the whole imperial dynasty.


    She and her mother bound him for more than ten years. Now, he can''t let the world drag him down any more.


    As the cold night deepens, the lime leaves, and to the west of the sunset City, the red clothes stand still and think silently.


    "Don''t you worry?" The evil spirit gathers, a black figure appears, cold voice way.


    "As long as they are still in this world, I can''t really let go," Ning Chen sighed and said.


    "I have nothing to do with the world, but I can''t delay the ghost girl''s affairs. If you don''t go, you will give me the Gongti, and I will go to the outer heaven by myself after the demon''s robbery." the demon body says lightly.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he said, "how much can you do with your body?"


    "I''m not sure. When it''s the strongest, it''s 10%, and when it''s the weakest, for example, now, it''s less than 30%," the demon body says.


    "I''ll go to Tianwaitian"


    after that, Ning Chen looked at the demon body around him and said, "but I''m only going alone. Now you''ll only drag me down. You need to stay here to survive the disaster. Moreover, only here can you be the safest"


    "demon, it''s not allowed in the world. How can you be safe?" the demon body snorted coldly.


    "The devil is not allowed by the world, but the five regions military division can, you replace me, the identity of the military division, is your biggest cover" Ning Chen zhengse way.


    "Commander? It''s your strong point to plot. It''s not magic. Moreover, all the religions in the world are not fools. How can they not recognize "the cold voice of the devil?".


    Ning Chen waved, red clothes, white fan appeared, handed to the body, seriously said, "you and I are one, you know me, no one in the world can compare, as long as you want to imitate, others will not be able to see, in addition, I will Fengyuan part of you, help you suppress a body of evil Qi, but, remember, do not use force, otherwise, once Fengyuan When your strength is exhausted, you will never be able to hide your identity "


    speaking of this, Ning Chen pauses for a moment, waves his hand, calls down the green coffin and the mandala seeds, and continues," I have left you the ways to use the huangquan ban. You also take the Zhuxian sword and the mandala seeds. Now you need them more than I do. As for the responsibility of the military commander, the three bodies of knowing one''s fate, the devil''s body It''s not longer than wisdom, but relatively speaking, no one in the world dares to say that he will beat you except me! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Demon body, you should remember that people''s minds are unpredictable, and their positions will change at any time. Nowadays, all religions seek to know their fate. Therefore, these days, the identity of knowing their fate is the best cover. However, the war between Tianfu and the five regions will always end. At that time, some people will think of the hatred they once forgot"


    "people''s hearts are trustworthy, but they can''t be trusted. When judging, people''s feelings will be changed In the end, the most important thing is to know one''s fate, which is not only one''s own, but also one''s own. In any case, you have to leave a way for yourself. As long as you can live, you will not hesitate to pay any more price. "


    Feng''s words reverberate in the night sky, explain all the things that should be explained, and the Phoenix soars into the sky and goes away.


    Black clothes in the dark, changed red clothes, instead of the Phoenix body to stay in the five areas of killing body, turned away.


    He needs to protect himself as much as possible before he gets through the disaster. This identity will bring him a lot of convenience, but he must adapt as soon as possible to avoid being seen through.


    It''s not easy to imitate others, even if they are the ones they know best.


    Tianfu star, above the holy land, is a place where all the powerful religions gather and have the same innate fighting power. In order to win more resources and discourse power for Tianfu, the Prime Minister of heaven commands the world. After the war of exploration, the army will be formally deployed.


    "Sword Zun, gone" Xiao parting light way.


    "Yes"


    Mu Changge answered lightly, and immediately entered the battle with his sword.


    The next moment, the two figures disappear and leave from Tianfu.


    Within the boundary, in the sky of Zhongzhou, the void shakes, and two figures appear. Even thousands of congenital strong people come out one after another. A continuous stream of dark figures form clouds together to cover the sky.


    The army of Tianfu officially appeared in the five regions. For a moment, the world was shocked.


    Half a day later, ten cities in the east of Zhongzhou, near the sea area, were quickly occupied by the Tianfu army, most of the civilians were expelled, and less than 20% of the remaining people were killed.


    The cruelty of the war was evident on the first day.


    "Heaven, would it be too much to do this?" sighed the venerable dongxun, looking at the bloody city.


    "War, whenever there is blood, it takes time to civilize civilians, and what we lack most is time," Xiao said calmly.


    "Having said that, will it lead to a greater rejection of Tianfu by the people in the community? After all, we will eventually move the people of Tianfu to this place?" the eastern patrol leader worried.


    "It''s not my race, but my heart is different. This sentence is not only for Tianfu, but also for the boundary. No matter whether these civilians are expelled or not, the exclusion of Tianfu by the five regions will not change, but"


    speaking of this, Xiao said coldly, "only if we win this war, the right to civilize the world is in Tianfu''s hands, and the people''s heart is strong It''s always the easiest thing to appease and change "


    in another word, Xiao bieli didn''t say that the expulsion of these civilians, in addition to avoiding future trouble, will play an important role soon.


    "Heavenly appearance"


    at this time, the venerable Tiandu came, bowed himself and said.


    "How, is there a strong person of the highest level in the world?" Xiao said calmly.


    "Even if there is no discovery," the venerable Tiandu said.


    "It''s too slow. Since they don''t come, they order all the troops to continue to occupy the surrounding areas," Xiao said coldly.


    "Yes"


    the venerable Tiandu said respectfully.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Xiao bieli''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The leader of Zhongzhou is as ordinary as the last time, so the five regions will be accepted by Tianfu.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, Jingfeng City, the headquarters of the five regions alliance, Zhao Liusu listened to the news of the war, and the willow eyebrows frowned. With such a fast speed, the heavenly prime minister was so crazy that he didn''t think whether they could keep it?


    This is the boundary, Tianfu alone in depth, on the front, will no doubt disperse the limited forces, give them the opportunity to break through.


    "Meng Zun, is it time to fight back?" Mu Huazun walked out and said respectfully.


    Zhao Liusu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Mu Huazun, Bai Lizun, you lead the army to recapture the occupied city"


    "yes"


    the two Supreme People in the world take orders and immediately turn around and leave.


    Zhongzhou East, the battlefield of the game between the two sides, the war finally reopened. Mu Huazun and Bai Lizhun appeared behind the army and commanded the United forces of all religions to recapture the cities occupied by Tianfu.


    However, the war was far less fierce than expected. The city occupied by Tianfu was hardly guarded by many troops. After the occupied city expelled the civilians, it continued to march towards the surrounding cities.


    Every time the religions recaptured a city, Tianfu would give up one and recapture another. Except for the ten cities that were occupied by heavy soldiers and supreme guards, the rest of the cities were as if they were empty and easily recaptured.


    The war reports were sent back to Jingfeng city one by one, and Zhao Liusu frowned tightly. He didn''t see the purpose of Tianfu star.


    At the same time, in the city of sunset God, Wang Yaoguang closed his eyes and raised his sword. Since he entered the supreme realm, he never left.The sword God keeps the sword for several days. When the Tianfu sword master makes a move, this war will eventually return to the summit. At that moment, it will be the real decisive battle.


    In the east of Zhongzhou, the battle for the city has been going on unconsciously for more than a few days. The city occupied by Tianfu has been taken back, but it still keeps on attacking all around.


    Among the ten cities, Tianfu forces are constantly coming from Tianfu stars in the distance. Tianxiang and jianzun spare no effort to protect the array against all accidents.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhongzhou''s various religions also invested more and more troops, and almost all of them gathered to go to the eastern battlefield.


    Just as the two sides started the war, on a peak thousands of miles away, a red dress stood still and watched the overall development coldly, with more and more irony in his eyes.


    Stupid!


    After so many days of fighting, the various religions in Zhongzhou are still struggling with the gains and losses of each city and pool. If this goes on, Zhongzhou has been dragged down before the real decisive battle.


    Behind, Baiyun Lian looks at the figure not far in front of her. There is a faint confusion in her beautiful eyes like stars. Somehow, she always feels that the person in front of her is a little different from before, but when she feels it carefully, she can''t say what''s wrong.


    "White girl, let''s go to Jingfeng city to help our compatriots." after a long time, Ning Chen turned and walked forward, smiling.


    "En"


    Baiyun Lian pressed down her doubts and stepped forward to follow.


    In front of the majestic Jingfeng City, red light gathered and a figure came out. The two semi zuns in front of the city looked at the visitors and were shocked. When they came back, they immediately bowed to salute.


    At the same time, in the hall where all the zuns discussed together, Zhao Liusu got up and said, "he''s coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Jingfeng City, Zhiming appeared, led by Zhao Liusu and welcomed by the supreme of all religions.


    The battle of the five realms of Tianfu forced the two sides, who had been facing each other for life and death, to put aside their hatred for the time being and fight against foreign enemies together.


    In the hall of "see the military adviser", all the zuns saluted and said in unison.


    Next to Meng Zun''s position, on a seat made of purple gold, sitting high in red, holding a white fan, leaving the fire on a sunny day, with a smile on his face, gentle and harmless.


    "You don''t need to be polite," Ning Chen said.


    "We really admire the military adviser''s ability to let go of personal enmity and help the five regions to fight against foreign enemies." the red chamber master rose and spoke to ease the atmosphere of some stalemate.


    Ning Chen gently smiles and says, "the misunderstanding of the past will not be mentioned again from today. Now the most urgent task is to deal with the enemy of Tianfu"


    "the war reports of these days are here. Please have a look." next to Zhao Liusu, he handed over the war reports and said.


    Ning Chen took it and started to fight. He read it carefully one by one. During this period, he didn''t say a word.


    In front of them, zhuzunjing and other officials who know their destiny are just legends. They can''t be fully convinced until they are confirmed.


    "Why are you so anxious to take back these cities?" After a long time, Ning Chen puts down the war report in his hand and calms down.


    Zhao Liusu hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "how, the city that Tianfu seizes, shouldn''t we recapture as soon as possible?"


    "Are there any important resources around these cities?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Except for a few iron mines, there are no special resources," Zhao Liusu said truthfully.


    "The Tianfu army''s first visit to Zhongzhou and ten cities is enough for them to be the rear base, Zhao Liusu. How many mistakes have you made these days?" Ning Chen tone peaceful way.


    Zhao Liusu thought for a moment and said, "there are two places. First, he is not well prepared for the coming of Tianfu. In addition, it is difficult to find out the purpose of the other party''s March"


    "ten places" Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Liusu was stunned and failed to respond.


    Xuanzhenzun couldn''t see it any more. He said, "military strategist, even if you have some old grudges with mengzun, there''s no need to exaggerate mengzun''s mistakes"


    Ning Chen took a look at xuanzhenzun in front of him and said faintly, "as I said just now, the past things are all over, and now it''s just a matter of business"


    "then military strategist, tell me about the ten mistakes made by mengzun What are the mistakes? "Xuanzhenzun''s tone was full of disbelief.


    "First of all, there is no preparation for the emergence of the Tianfu army. There are four sides in Zhongzhou, Zhao''s family in the north, Xuanji''s imperial court, and even the headquarters of the Allied forces here. Tianfu is just approaching, and the troops are insufficient. The rear base will definitely not choose here. In addition, the other three sides, Nanling in the south, and Buddha''s land in the west, have to face a powerful threat."


    "Only the East, which has just experienced the underworld disaster, is the eastern China. The strong are withered and the threat is the least. Therefore, it''s not hard to guess that Zhongzhou East is the most convenient place to March and the easiest place to retreat. It''s the biggest unwise not to ambush here in advance and cause heavy damage to Tianfu."


    "second, it''s not enough to send troops, even if it''s missed The best time to ambush is when Tianfu comes and seizes ten cities. It''s not too late to send troops to stop it. It''s no doubt that it''s more wrong than wrong. Here is the boundary. Regardless of the time, the location, the people and others are on our side. This is also the most unlikely time for Tianfu to set up a situation. What''s the use of waiting and seeing! "


    "Third, there is no distinction between primary and secondary forces. The main purpose of Tianfu''s army''s continuous siege is to attract the forces and attention in the sector. They need time. Besides stabilizing the rear defense, their biggest purpose is to transfer troops from Tianfu. During this period, the Allied forces of various religions did not attack in the past. For this, I can only say," stupid "


    " fourth, No Zha Zhizheng: after Tianfu occupied the city, it would expel the civilians for the first time. Do you really think that this is just for the convenience of governance? What the civilians hate most now is Tianfu? That''s right. The base camp of all religions is here. Sooner or later, these refugees will go north. It''s easy to arrange the refugees in one city, and there won''t be any problems in the two cities. But ten cities and twenty cities are millions of refugees When you go northward and have no way out, and you can''t solve it, you can only helplessly choose to die. Will the person they hate most be Tianfu? "


    "Fifth, it''s not clear what is the use of recapturing the occupied cities. At the beginning of the war, there is no need to talk about benevolence, justice and morality. Since these places have been lost, there is no need to waste troops and energy to recover them. If Tianfu is willing to divide forces, let them go. What we have to do is not to lose new cities, add new refugees, and most importantly, not to be captured by them Zhao Liusu, who has important war resources, stood up, walked forward, saluted respectfully, and said, "military adviser, please show us how to go next"


    "I need military power, absolutely not military power Ning Chen is indifferent to the military power that is forbidden.


    Zhao Liusu was silent. After a moment, he took out half a purple jade amulet from his arms and handed it to him. He said, "this amulet has a trace of the soul mark of all the most powerful people in the alliance. Although it is divided into two parts, no one knows where his soul mark is. As long as you have this amulet, you have the power to deploy all the nobles and every army in Zhongzhou."Ning Chen took the jade talisman and swept it. He felt several powerful breath.


    A trace of soul, even for the supreme, is also very important. Once destroyed, although it will not fall, serious injury is inevitable.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at a strong man standing at the top of the world in front of him. He said calmly, "everyone, the war starts from now on. Lishan Zun, you immediately send someone to inform Baili and Muhua that they don''t have to fight for the lost city. Concentrate on cooperating with Chiwei Zun to block all the armies in Tianfu. Honglou Zun, you immediately start to arrange for the refugees, cut off the refugees Remember, you should be careful to guard against those who make rumors and take advantage of the opportunity to stir up chaos. Once found, there is no amnesty for killing "


    here, Ning Chen stopped for a moment, looked at the three dignitaries on the right, and continued," in addition, XuanZhen Zun, Yusheng Zun, Qingyu Zun, you three will follow me to explore the ten cities behind Tianfu tonight, and find out their way to dispatch troops from Tianfu star "


    " yes "


    five human beings The most respectful way.


    "There''s something I need to do," said Zhao Liusu.


    Ning Chen moved his eyes and said calmly, "yes, mengzun''s task is to protect Jingfeng city. I don''t want to come back. It has become a place where Tianfu ambushes heavy troops"


    Zhao Liusu nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m alive, no one in Tianfu star can step into this city"


    "the last thing, the sword Zun, is not a small trouble, let''s shake the light of the elder Be ready to take action at any time, "Ning Chen reminded.


    "Don''t worry about it. Yaoguang has been keeping his sword in Shencheng for several days. As long as Tianfu jianzun shows up, he will stop it immediately," Zhao Liusu said.


    Ning Chen hears the speech and nods. This is the most variable part. No matter how clever the strategy is, it needs powerful force as support. Otherwise, it is meaningless.


    Absolute strength is always the most effective way to decide the outcome of a war. So far, the Celestial Star he has been on guard against has never appeared. Eight to nine times out of ten, he suffered a heavy blow when he destroyed the border of Hades.


    The key point is that this seemingly equal war must be ended before the appearance of Tianfu xingzun, otherwise, the five regions will fall into a very unfavorable place.


    In the east of Zhongzhou, one of the ten cities, Xiao bieli stood still. At this time, in the distance, a congenital strong man in black appeared and half knelt down and said, "heaven, the direction of all religions in the boundary has changed"


    "Oh? "Where have you gone?" Xiao said.


    "Bai Li and Mu Hua, who were responsible for recapturing the city occupied by our side, have moved their troops to the southwest, and the target should be Chiwei Zun," the congenitally strong man on his knees replied.


    "Well, I know, you go down first," Xiao said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the inborn strong man in black took the command, and in a flash his figure faded away and disappeared.


    Xiao bieli looked back at the array in the city, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Was it a coincidence, or was the leader in the field finally enlightened? If it was the latter, the war would not be as boring as before "


    as the sun sets in the west, a crescent moon slowly rises in the eastern sky, the cold wind blows across the land eroded by the war, and there is desolation and desolation everywhere.


    As the night deepened, four empty shadows appeared a hundred miles away from the ten cities, and all the breath disappeared. The leader, dressed in red, looked like blood in the night.


    "XuanZhen, Yusheng, Qingyu, the three dignitaries explore the three cities respectively. After an hour, they gather here and remember that if they reveal their whereabouts, they don''t need to worry about anything and withdraw immediately," Ning Chen says.


    "Understand"


    the three dignitaries nodded and immediately flashed away in different directions.


    After the three dignitaries left, Ning Chen looked at a city in front of him, and walked over. Among the ten cities, the most likely place for the heaven is this city. I hope his guess is right.


    In the Tianhuan City, the array is dense, and the patterns are rising. There are different lights shining everywhere. In the array, the four zuns take the body as the base, and spare no effort to protect the operation of the array.


    Outside the array, the sword is revered, and the sky is still. Since it came to Tianfu, it did not leave half a step.


    No one is allowed to come near the forbidden area guarded by heavy troops, even the people of Tianfu.


    "Heaven"


    at this moment, in addition to a hundred Zhang, another congenital strong man in black appeared and knelt down to salute.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao.


    "Spies report that there is a strange young man in red in Jingfeng city today, which seems to attract the attention of all the people in the industry," the congenital strong man in black replied.


    "Well?"


    Xiao bieli had heard of it, and his eyes flashed over jingmang, saying, "explore again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Outside the city of Tianheng, red clothes stand still. In the city of Tianheng, heaven stands still. Since the confrontation between Zhiming and Junshi at the summit more than ten years ago, there has been a real dispute between the wise in the world.


    The word "wise man" is very rare in the world. More than ten years ago, when the king of Lingyue came to the world, he had already reached the peak of the imperial court of northern Mongolia. He raised the definition of wise man to a height that has never been seen before. Since then, China can be called wise man.


    It was the time when people listened to the moon. It was like the only moon in the sky, shining on the world, and no one could hide its edge. Even the five most powerful congenital and powerful people were eclipsed.


    Later, the city of the falling moon and the falling moon appeared one after another. It seemed that they inherited the name of the wise man. However, Zhiming was very clear that after listening to the moon, there was no wise man in China.


    The reason why Da Xia was tired of coping with it was that before that, fan Lingyue had almost defeated Da Xia, who had been invincible for thousands of years.


    The biggest difficulty of the four pole rebellion is the timing of its emergence. The real threat of the Yongye cult is the leader of the Yongye cult, who is already the first person in the world.


    At that time, the only person who could fight with twilight without his own weapons was Yongye sect leader.


    At that time, Zhiming only took the two swords of mubai.


    After that, the underworld, who came to the world, had nothing to do with the word "wise man". He was absolutely crushed by force, and no longer needed any wisdom to set off.


    In a short period of ten years, the most intelligent person in the world, fan Lingyue, and Hades, who have the power to destroy everything, have seen the summit. Now they have experienced almost the same scene, and their mood has gradually calmed down.


    After Tianfu came, Ning Chen saw everything that Tianxiang had done. There was no doubt that this man was an unusual opponent. Every step he took was impeccable, which was more than zongqianqiu and xuanzhi.


    If it is said that at the beginning, when listening to the moon, there was something strange in the middle of the world, then the appearance of heaven was moving step by step, leaving no flaw.


    The appearance of Tianfu is not a false name. Before the star Zun appeared, he was the biggest enemy of the five realms.


    Outside the Tianheng City, ningchen quietly looks at the city in front of him. He hasn''t gone in for a whole hour.


    In Tianheng City, Xiao bieli meditates. The young man in red reminds him of the white jade capital he met in Youzhou City, a young swordsman he admired.


    However, these two people are unlikely to be the same person. When the white jade capital left Tianfu and set foot on the starry Road, the underworld''s boundary had not yet been broken. People in the boundary could not get out, and people outside the boundary could not come in.


    An hour later, a hundred miles outside Tianheng City, XuanZhen, Yusheng and Qingyu returned. At this moment, a calm voice came on time.


    "Three venerable, come to Tianheng city"


    the three venerable heard the words, looked at each other, suppressed their surprise, and quickly swept forward.


    Outside the city, Ning Chen looked back at the three people who came and said, "how, what can I find?"


    "There is no special discovery when I report to the army," xuanzhenzun said.


    "Only this city is left to be explored," Yu Sheng Zun said.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the city in front of him and said, "don''t explore. The source of Tianfu''s army is in this city. Now, it depends on whether you can do it and destroy it"


    a strange color flashed in the eyes of the three people. Qingyu Zun asked cautiously, "military master, that sword Zun, can you live in this city?"


    "In" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Military adviser, with this person, we can''t make it." xuanzhenzun frowned and said.


    "Sword Zun if hand, shake light king also can hand" rather Chen light way.


    Three silent, sword respect of terrible they have seen, shake light king far in the sunset City, can appear to stop, no one knows, this move, is undoubtedly gambling.


    "Go or not, you decide, I can only tell you, after tonight, it''s hard to have another chance in the future," Ning Chen said casually.


    Any brilliant plan needs strong military support. If sanzun is not determined to enter the city, his action tonight will be meaningless.


    Jingfeng city can''t be without Tianfu''s spies. Once Tianxiang knows that the military adviser of the five regions is him, the city will never be destroyed.


    Of course, after tonight, if you don''t obey your orders, he will never use it again.


    "Strategist, let''s take a long-term view. If Yaoguang king can''t stop Tianfu jianzun, not only the three of us, but also the strategist may be in danger." after a moment''s hesitation, yushengzun comes forward to explain why.


    Ning Chen light a smile, have no more say, turn round to walk toward the north.


    He is not a Phoenix. He doesn''t have any feelings for the world. He has given them opportunities. If he doesn''t know how to cherish them, he will take more lives to make up for them.


    Sanzun followed and left together.


    Jingfeng City, Ning Chen and three Zun return, Zhao Liusu immediately came forward to meet, zhengse way, "army, how, whether to find the source of Tianfu army?"


    "En" Ning Chen nodded."Can it be destroyed?" Zhao Liusu is concerned.


    "No, there is a sword guard in the city. The three elders are worried about my safety and propose a long-term plan." Ning Chen smiles and says.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Liusu was stunned, and immediately wanted to understand what was going on. He took a look at XuanZhen, Yusheng and Qingyu, and said in a deep voice, "you three should step down first. I have something to talk with the military adviser"


    "yes"


    they bowed and stepped down.


    Three Zun left, the whole hall, leaving Zhao Liusu and Ning Chen two people, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    "Strategist, you know the importance of this trip. Why don''t you give the death order and let the three attack the city?" Zhao Liusu said with a deep look.


    "It''s hard for Meng Zun not to know what Yin Fengyang violation is. They are already afraid. Do you think they will resist or flee once Jian Zun makes a move?" Ning Chen light smile way.


    Zhao Liusu clenched her hands tightly, and her anger was hard to suppress. She knew that these supreme beings in the world were not easy to control, so she proposed a way to balance them with jade symbols. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, it was still difficult to command.


    "Is there any other way?" Zhao Liusu raised her head and asked.


    Ning Chen''s mouth slightly curved and said, "my task is just to dispatch troops to fight against the leader of Tianfu. As for the law of the emperor, it''s not my duty. Meng Zun should think for himself"


    Zhao Liusu''s heart stagnated, her fist clenched and pale. She took a long breath and said in a deep voice, "is there any chance to remedy tomorrow night? If not, how much impact will it have on this war? "


    "The opportunity has been lost and can''t be remedied. As for the influence, ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "if you walk wrong, you can fill it with human lives. As for the number of human lives, Meng Zun will know in the future. After a hard night''s waiting, Meng Zun must be tired. He knows that he won''t disturb you any more and leaves first"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer and turns to walk out of the hall .


    "Bang"


    Ning Chenfang came out of the door of the main hall. In the hall, there was a loud noise that something was smashed. The whole hall was shaking. The shocking movement showed how angry the people inside were.


    In front of the hall, the two guards shuddered, looked at the red clothes coming out, and lowered their heads deeply.


    They did not understand what the military adviser and Meng Zun had said, which made Meng Zun so angry.


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a sneer, when this war is over, he doesn''t care, he promised Phoenix body to stay, just because he needs this identity as a cover.


    Feng body reminds his words as expected right, heart, can believe, but, can''t believe forever.


    The retreat of sanzun will make Zhongzhou pay the most painful price.


    When the war started, there were not many opportunities for both sides. One wasted would be one less.


    Originally, Zhongzhou had a favorable location. As long as the troops in Tianfu were destroyed, the territory would have an absolute advantage in troops in a short period of time. Even if there was no strategy, it would be enough to inflict heavy damage on Tianfu.


    However, from today on, this advantage will never be available again.


    "Ningchen"


    just as ningchen walked out of the hall, the lime appeared and called softly.


    "Lime "Sister Qingling"


    Ning Chen returned to his senses, paused for a moment, and immediately called out a little unaccustomed.


    Upon hearing this, a pair of beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said, "follow me"


    Ning Chen heard the words and stepped up.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, in a quiet side hall, lime walked in, and then stopped.


    Ning Chen also stops a pace, in the Mou is all don''t understand.


    "Now you are the devil in his mouth," said lime, looking back.


    Ning Chen in the heart mercilessly a shock, how possible, when did he expose a flaw?


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about"


    lime came forward, closed the door, and said in a soft voice, "you are what I picked up into the palace, and I''ve watched you grow up step by step. Others may not see your changes, but they can''t hide it from me"


    Ning Chen''s body froze for a long time, and then gradually relaxed.


    "Not nervous?"


    "No matter you are a human or a demon, you are always your sister. There is no difference, remember?" Ning Chen nodded stiffly.


    "When it''s daybreak, come to the sword casting villa with me. I heard that you hurt the sword casting master at the beginning, but it can''t be delayed all the time. The sword casting master has been upright all his life and never offended you. If you hurt him, you will bear the mistake yourself"


    lime calms down. Now that the empress is gone, she is the only one who can take care of him You have to take responsibility for everything you''ve done.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded again and answered softly.


    In Tianheng City, when the first ray of dawn was shining, a man in black appeared and respectfully said, "heaven, the news has been found out. The young man in red is the military adviser of the five regions. This is the portrait sent by the spy."Xiao left Wen Yan and waved to take the picture. After reading it, his eyes shrank.


    It''s him!


    Xiao bieli waves to destroy the portrait and says in a deep voice:


    "summon Zhenyang, patrol to the East, Tiandu, taixuan four zuns, come to Tianheng city immediately to guard it"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In the northwest of Zhongzhou, the two of them are marching forward. The woman in blue dress has beautiful face and extraordinary temperament. When she was young, she followed her eldest grandson. She has some shadow of her eldest grandson. She is gentle, introverted and dignified.


    Ning Chen follows the green lime side, in the eye a little less rebellious and indifference, a little more tranquil and peaceful.


    In the trinity of knowing and destiny, although the magic body is different, the three bodies are one, and eventually they will influence each other, which can''t be avoided.


    If there are people who can be trusted in this world, then lime is definitely at the top of everyone.


    The closer to Zhujian villa, the slower Ning Chen''s pace, the more obvious the rejection in his heart. His evil nature is arrogant and cold. How can he easily apologize to others.


    I''m afraid he won''t step into Zhujian villa in this life unless he speaks.


    Lime stopped and looked at Ning Chen, who was walking more and more slowly behind him. He bent a dangerous smile and said, "do you want me to drag you?"


    Ning Chen looks at the good-looking smile on the former''s face, the body subconsciously trembles, quickly walked two steps.


    The smile on Lime''s face did not decrease, but became much more gentle. As she walked, she asked softly, "Ning Chen, do you know why the devil is not tolerated by the world?"


    "Because the devil will not abide by the rules set by human beings," Ning Chen replied after a moment of silence.


    Lime nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. Human beings are afraid of demons because there were demons to harm the world. There are no rules in the world. Human memory is a very complex thing. Most of the kindness and affection are fleeting. However, the former fear will be remembered for a lifetime and even passed on for thousands of years"


    "they should die" Ning Chen''s eyes flashed Wipe cold meaning, kill the road.


    "Meditation"


    lime put her hand in front of the former''s heart and whispered, "in the whole central state, you don''t care about anyone. Even if you kill them, I won''t blame you. But killing is a kind of inertia, which will slowly make people lost. One day, you will lose yourself. You feel that everything can be solved by killing, and it''s hard to turn back. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t understand" rather Chen shakes his head way.


    Lime put down her hand, looked at the east side and said, "why do you have this body? You should know"


    "en" Ning Chen nodded.


    "That''s why"


    Qingling sighed, "Fengshen and fanlingyue sacrificed millions of innocent people in China in order to prevent the underworld. Fanlingyue tried to return the world with his last soul, but he spared no effort to survive in order to revive the ghost girl. As I said just now, if you kill more people, you will lose yourself. Your existence is because of him The negative emotions that have been repressed in my heart are murderous, guilty and maybe confused "


    " is my appearance wrong? " Ning Chen Mou son gradually cold next, way.


    "No"


    lime shakes her head and says, "you and he are just one person, just separated. Even in some places, you are better than the one who once knew your destiny"


    Ning Chen hears the words, and the coldness in his eyes disappears. He asks, "where is it"


    "do what you want"


    lime answers softly, "knowing your destiny is a person Although you are smarter and more rational than the rest of the world, you can''t escape the bondage of emotion. You are a devil and treat the world kindly because of emotion. Maybe the little humanity left is just because of the influence of the other two souls. If you don''t feel trapped by emotion, you won''t be so tired "


    " then you Why did sister lime bring me here to apologize? It''s not the devil''s business, "Ning Chen hums coldly.


    "Responsibility"


    lime said calmly, "what you do is your own responsibility, which has nothing to do with anything. It''s a good thing to do as you please, but you can''t do it wantonly. I can''t control the demons that used to be, but you can''t. Zhongzhou religions are ashamed of you. You can take revenge on them. However, Zhujian villa has never been sorry for you at all, so you have to admit this mistake, whether you are or not Yes, it doesn''t have to be discussed. I''m your sister, so you have to listen to my "


    " um "


    Ning Chen nodded his head and said no more sophistry. Maybe, it''s really influenced by the other two souls. Every time you argue with lime, it''s harder than letting him face a supreme one in the world.


    Moreover, he does not seem to exclude this little bit of humanity in his heart.


    Apologizing? It''s a little easier than facing a lime that''s going to get angry at any time.


    As they quickened their pace, the sword casting villa was getting closer and closer. Far away from each other, we could see the frigid mountain which had been destroyed by the past war.


    At sunset, they finally arrived at the sword casting villa. After the sword casting master was severely damaged, they gradually chose to retire and no longer interfere in anything in Zhongzhou.


    In front of the villa, the two doormen were on guard. Their accomplishments were not bad, and they almost entered the congenital stage. At this age, they were very good.


    "Two distinguished guests, please stay, the villa does not receive visitors now"


    when they are close, one of the doormen steps forward and blocks the way.


    "We''ve come here to visit the sword master. Please forgive me," said the green face."I''m sorry, the sword master doesn''t see anyone now. Please come back, two distinguished guests." the doorman who spoke earlier refused again.


    See two people refuse to let go, rather Chen eyebrows unconsciously wrinkle, just about to come forward, was a lime stare back.


    "White Brother"


    just when Qingling opened her mouth again, in the villa, a little girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, saw them, trotted over and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she turned her head, and her eyes were full of inquiry.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer. He tried to show a bright smile on his face. Looking at the little girl, he said, "yin''er, I haven''t seen you for three or four years. I''m so big"


    "what about brother Bai and sister Bai?" Sound son looked for everywhere, didn''t see the figure of white cloud practice, slightly some disappointed way.


    "Your white elder sister has something not to come, the sound son, we have something to ask to see the sword Lord, you take us in." rather Chen a serious way.


    "Are you looking for the sword master''s grandfather?"


    Hearing the words, the voice flashed a strange color in her big eyes. After thinking about it, she said to the doormen on both sides, "let them in, they are my friends"


    "yes, little miss"


    the two doormen respectfully said, and then they made way for each other.


    "Brother Bai, where have you and sister Bai been all these years? Why don''t you come to see yin''er once"


    yin''er turns back and complains while leading the way.


    "Went out a long way, came back to see you" rather Chen should way.


    Next to him, lime had no choice, but his ability to talk nonsense had not changed at all.


    "Not long after you and sister Bai left last time, the sword master''s grandfather ordered to close the villa, and I couldn''t get out. I thought you would never come to see me again," yin''er read.


    "Isn''t this coming?" Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "Brother Bai, when you see the sword master''s grandfather in a moment, can you plead with the sword master''s grandfather and take me out to play for a few days?" yin''er looks back again, and her pretty little face looks eager.


    Ning Chen looks at the lime and asks for help.


    Lime didn''t pay attention to it. Her attitude was very obvious. If she got into trouble, she could solve it by herself.


    Ning Chen somewhat unnaturally looked at the little girl and politely refused, "it''s still fighting outside. It''s very dangerous. Let''s wait for some more days"


    "Oh"


    yin''er seemed to understand something and nodded. There was a trace of loneliness in her eyes, which was very light but clearly distressing.


    "The sound, isn''t it?"


    With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "your white brother is joking with you. It''s true that there is a war outside. However, he is a military strategist and doesn''t need to go to the battlefield. When you see the sword master later, your white brother will plead for you"


    hearing the sound, the lonely little face immediately gets happy and nods vigorously, saying, "thank you, sister, thank you, Bai, hum"


    thank you The last two words did not come out, the little girl snorted, obviously angry with someone.


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand to see to green lime, now of he, how can take a little girl.


    "Grandfather of the sword master, brother Bai is coming"


    in front of a study room, the sound knocks on the door and says crisply.


    "Come in, yin''er, you are waiting outside"


    between the words, the door creaks and opens. Inside, an old man in a wheelchair appears in front of them.


    "OK"


    Yin Er nodded her head cleverly, stopped in front of the door and didn''t go in.


    Ning Chen and lime walk in, looking at the old man in the room, politely give a younger gift.


    "Meet the sword master"


    "who is this girl?"


    The master of sword casting looks at Ning Chen and then looks to the green skirt woman and asks.


    "Lime, Ning Chen''s sister," replied lime.


    The master of the sword, hearing the words, flashed a light color in his old eyes. The famous Zhiming Marquis, is there another elder sister?


    "I don''t know what happened when you came here?" The sword maker didn''t understand.


    "For the sake of apologizing"


    lime said, "in those years, my younger brother had a problem in his cultivation. The demon body broke away from the body and hurt the sword master. Although it was not the original intention of my younger brother, it was wrong or wrong. Today, lime brought my younger brother to apologize to the sword master for what happened in those years, and also returned the Chilian fierce sword"


    the sword master frowned and said, "where''s the demon body? The magic wheel exploded in the sea The evil spirit sent out is amazing. It must be very difficult to suppress it "


    " the evil body has been banished to heaven and can''t come back in his lifetime, "Ning Chen said calmly.


    The sword maker nodded and sighed, "that''s good. As long as the world is free from evil, my injury is worth it"


    Ning Chen was silent. A moment later, with a wave of his hand, a bloody sword appeared and flew down in front of the old man.


    "Sword master, I hurt you at the beginning, and I will return you a sword today. I will not fight back this sword. After a sword, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be cleared up"


    the sword maker looked at the fierce sword in front of him, sighed softly, and said, "forget it, I am old, I will be disabled if I am disabled, and you are still young. As long as you know your mistakes, it is enough. I only hope that you can get more points when you face the gratitude and resentment of Zhongzhou religions Tolerance, people''s heart, is always easy to stain, and killing is inexhaustible. "At this point, the sword maker looked at the lime and said gently, "Miss lime, it''s really a lifetime''s pleasure to have your elder sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    In the sword making villa, the magistrate of Daxia, who never bowed his head in his life, confessed his mistake in front of an old man with disabled legs.


    Lime stands by and looks at it quietly. No matter what happened in the past, no matter what happens in the future, it''s wrong. The elder sister is like a mother. The mother is no longer here. She''s the only one in charge.


    After receiving this gift, the sword maker didn''t mention the sword in front of him. It''s not easy to forgive. It''s even more difficult to repay virtue with resentment. Both of them are in the same vein of Zhongzhou. The master of the sword shows his master''s demeanor.


    "Chilian is the sword of Chilian demon 4000 years ago. It has been stained with countless people''s blood, and its resentment is extraordinary. Now I can''t defend it. Once this sword falls into the wrong hands, it will become a disaster in the world again. When you pull out this sword, you have the responsibility to guard it. Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands." the sword maker waved and sent the fierce sword back, calm down Avenue.


    "The sword master doesn''t worry. I''m the source of disaster?" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, who once protected the world with his life, can not be the source of disaster to the world," the sword maker replied.


    Ning Chen heard the words and kept silent. After a long time, he said faintly, "I will give all the religions in the Central Plains a chance, but only once, just to repay the grace of the sword master today"


    "thank you very much"


    zhengse Dao, the sword maker. At the beginning, all the religions in Zhongzhou failed to kill the young man in front of him. Now he comes back alive. With his mind and force, if he really wants to revenge, he will be killed I''m afraid every state will panic.


    Seeing that the business was finished, the atmosphere became more and more stagnant. Lime stepped forward and said politely, "sword master, it''s late. There are still some things to deal with in Jingfeng City, so we''ll go back first"


    "the world is in chaos, be careful all the way." the sword master asked.


    "En"


    lime nods, looks at the people around her, turns around and walks out of the study.


    Ning Chen keeps up, walks a few steps, stops and says, "sword master, yin''er wants to go out"


    the sword master hears the speech, thinks about it, and says, "I''m tired"


    Ning Chen has heard it, understands the meaning of the former, and walks away.


    On the way back to Jingfeng City, the two people''s line became three people. There was a little girl with a twist braid, smiling and chattering.


    At daybreak, the three return to Jingfeng City, and lime returns to her palace, while yin''er stays with Ning Chen.


    "You lie to me, your name is Ning Chen, not Bai Yujing." yin''er pouts so much that she can hang an oil bottle, and says unhappily.


    "That period of time called white jade capital" rather Chen random way.


    "I don''t want to be with you, I want to find sister Bai," yin''er protested.


    "Your white elder sister is not in for the time being, I don''t know where she has gone." rather Chen should way.


    "You lied to me" sound son to someone already distrust, doubt a way.


    "I didn''t cheat you," Ning Chen denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One big and one small, one person and one devil, there is no communication barrier. For a little girl without any threat, the devil''s instinctive vigilance is much less. While drinking tea, he thinks about things, and at the same time, he does not answer the little girl''s questions.


    Outside the palace, lime looks at the Wenxuan palace not far away, with a faint smile on her lips. It seems that it''s right to bring the little girl to the palace. Although the devil is trying to imitate the Phoenix body, it''s always a little less warm and cold of human nature. It may not be a problem in a short time, but it''s likely to arouse other people''s suspicion in a long time.


    "Lime, the master just sent the news, and your Third Elder martial sister also went down the mountain," Bai Lingling came forward and said.


    "Third Elder martial sister?"


    The Third Elder martial sister is coming.


    The Third Elder martial sister on the mountain is the genius among the real talents. Once in a thousand years, this kind of words may not be enough to describe the horror of her talent.


    There is no doubt that the most powerful person on the mountain is the master, and the other is the eldest martial sister. She has practiced Jingtian Liuli skill, and has set foot between the half master and the supreme one in the world. She is not the supreme one, but the supreme one.


    The third one is the Third Elder martial sister. She is the same as the second elder martial sister, but her strength is slightly inferior to that of the first elder martial sister because of her merits.


    "Your Third Elder martial sister has broken through the perfect situation," Bai Lingling said again.


    "How can it be!"


    There was a shock in lime. A moment later, the shock faded away. Maybe there was nothing impossible for her third elder martial sister.


    "Shizun asked your three elder martial sisters to go down the mountain. Apart from supporting Zhongzhou religions, they should have other tasks. However, this girl''s work is not reassuring. Lime, if you have time, you should pay more attention to it," Bai Lingling said helplessly.


    "Well"


    lime nods and does not refuse. Xi Piao Xu is on the mountain. Compared with her terrifying aptitude, she is most famous for her terrifying personality.


    Thinking of this, Qingling can''t help but worry. Now the situation in Zhongzhou is so chaotic that the Third Elder martial sister''s coming will only add to the chaos. Moreover, Ning Chen''s separation is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When they meet, they have to fight.


    Just as they were talking, a bodyguard outside Wenxuan palace came up quickly, half knelt down in front of them and said respectfully, "I''d like to invite you to join us.""I see. Let''s go down first"


    "yes"


    after a while, Ning Chen walked out of the palace and toward the meeting hall on the other side.


    Behind him, yin''er follows like a small tail. Although he says he doesn''t want to be with someone, he still follows.


    In the meeting hall, Zhao Liusu waited, looking at the little girl behind Ning Chen, frowning first, and then covering up.


    "Military division, the war situation has made progress. In addition, the other three regions have sent new top strongmen. They should arrive in the next two days," Zhao Liusu said.


    Ning Chen picked up the war report sent by the east line, read it one after another, immediately raised his head and asked, "who are the strong men sent here?"


    "Each of the three regions has a supreme in the world, but"


    speaking of this, Zhao Liusu hesitated for a moment and continued, "the supreme from the native land of West Buddha has just entered the perfect state. However, there seems to be something wrong with this person''s personality. Now it''s the critical period of the five regions alliance. If these people have any offense, please accept it more"


    Ning Chen Wen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A new king, Zhao Liusu, who is the leader of the five regions alliance, told him that this one from the hometown of West Buddha is really not an easy one.


    At the same time, in the west of central state, a woman in a green dress appeared, walking alone in the boundless wilderness.


    Xi piaozhu, the Third Elder martial sister of Xiyao mountain, is one of the most terrifying talents in the mountain for endless years. She doesn''t care about cultivation, but it doesn''t prevent her from entering the country, far surpassing any other people of the same age in the mountain.


    There are geniuses on the mountain, but Xi piaozhu is the genius among the geniuses.


    A hundred miles later, the peak got in the way, but Xi piaozhu didn''t stop half a minute. When he met the mountain and broke it, he stepped over it step by step. The whole peak collapsed, and the sand flew through the rocks, and the life was divided into two parts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Jingfeng city is the hall where all the dignitaries discuss with each other. Led by Meng Zun and military strategists, one of the most dignitaries in the world sits on both sides, and then discusses how to fight against Tianfu.


    In the first battle of Tianfu Linshi, Zhongzhou destroyed the three supremacies. In addition to the injured Bodhisattva and the half abandoned Taibai master, the supremacy of the five regions was greatly damaged at the beginning of the war.


    Besides eight people, Mu Hua, Chi Wei and Bai Li each led the army to block the expansion of Tianfu. Hong Lou Zun began to deal with refugees, and it was difficult to return in a short time.


    The only good news is that there are three more supreme men from Nanling, Beiyuan and Xitu to support Zhongzhou battlefield.


    Ning Chen quietly listened to the discussion of Zhu Zun, and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Li shanzun, why didn''t the reinforcements of all religions arrive so late?" asked Zhao Liusu.


    "Since the beginning of the war, the inherent fighting power of the various religions in Zhongzhou has suffered a heavy loss. Now, it is not easy for them to increase their troops again," Li shanzun replied.


    "When will reinforcements arrive in the other three areas?" Zhao Liusu looks at Qingyu Zun on the other side and asks.


    "At least it will take one month," Qing Yu said.


    "Bang"


    hearing the speech, Zhao Liusu clapped the armrest, sat up abruptly, and said in a cold voice, "it''s going to be another month. How long has it been


    "Newspaper"


    just then, outside the hall, a bodyguard came and knelt down to say, "letter from Tianfu, give it to the military adviser by name"


    "send it in" Zhao Liusu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," the guard went into the hall and handed the letter up.


    Ning Chen took the letter and looked at it. The corners of his mouth bent slightly. Sure enough, he came.


    "What''s the matter, commander?" Asked Zhao Liusu.


    Ning Chen hands the letter to the former and calmly says, "someone''s asking"


    Zhao Liusu frowns. After reading the letter, he reminds him, "military adviser, be careful of cheating"


    "it''s just reminiscence. Meng Zun doesn''t have to worry about it." Ning Chen answers with a smile.


    "Let Lishan Zun and honglouzun go with the military strategists." Zhao Liusu is still not at ease and says.


    "There''s no need"


    Ning Chen got up, shook his head and said, "you continue to discuss, I took a step first"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer and walked out of the hall.


    When the military commander left, the eight Supreme People under him looked at each other. Xuanzhenzun hesitated for a moment and said, "Meng Zun, does this magistrate really want to help Zhongzhou fight against Tianfu? These days, he has not offered any plans or expressed any opinions on our decision-making. Obviously, he still can''t let go of the past gratitude and resentment"


    "let go?"


    Zhao Liusu looked at the person in front of him in a cold voice and said, "xuanzhenzun, I don''t know if he can let go of his past gratitude and resentment. However, the wise man offers his strategy, the martial man shows his strength, and the division of labor is clear. If you can''t forbid the action, what''s the use of the best strategy"


    xuanzhenzun''s body stagnates when he hears the words, and he can''t argue any more, so he is silent.


    Wenxuan palace, ningchen walked back, did not see the sound, then went out again.


    In the city, on the busy street, a 12-year-old girl strolled by herself. She had a lot of things in her arms, and she was still interested in seeing this and that.


    Ning Chen appears, far behind. He knows that Feng''s body has washed its foundation with Feng''s blood. In addition, the little girl''s own qualification is good. At a young age, she is already a little master of five products.


    The purpose of lime, he guessed a little bit, he had some humanity, ordinary people may not see it, but it can not guarantee that the world''s top level of the strong will not be suspicious.


    In the morning, in the afternoon, and at dusk, the fact proves once again how terrible it is for a woman to walk in the street, even if she is only a 12-year-old girl.


    As the sun is setting, there are fewer stalls on the street. Yin''er just reluctantly holds her own pile of things and goes back along the way of time.


    "Yin''er"


    when the little girl came near, Ning Chen said.


    Yin''er turned his head from the back of the hill like thing in his arms, saw the person in front clearly, and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I''m going to see a friend. You''re going with me," said Ning Chen.


    "No"


    yin''er''s head shook hard and refused.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, this little wench isn''t seven or eight years old when good cheat.


    "You stay, no one to take care of you," Ning Chen continued to advise.


    "Sister lime is here" continues to shake her head.


    "Your sister Qingling has gone to pick up her elder martial sister. She is not in the city," Ning Chen said.


    "I have silver, I can take care of myself." Yin Er looks at her small purse and refuses to give in.


    "Then I''ll leave. You can stay. If someone bullies you, don''t regret it. Don''t forget that although some people in this city are very polite to me on the surface, they don''t know how much they hate me. If I''m not here, ah"


    with that, Ning Chen shakes his head and turns to walk out of the city.


    As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately trotted two steps to keep up with him. His eyebrows curved and he said, "I''ll go too.""Do not force" rather Chen reasonable way.


    "Not reluctantly" said yin''er with a smile.


    So, a big and a small two people left Jingfeng city and walked toward the southeast.


    Two days later, Zhongzhou Dongfang, before the battle between the two armies, had two cups of tea. Xiao bieli was waiting for him at the empty table, and Jingdeng appeared.


    Just as the appointed time was approaching, red clothes loomed in the distance and approached step by step. Seeing this, the Alliance forces of all religions in Zhongzhou immediately separated to welcome the arrival of the military division.


    "You are here as expected." Xiao bieli stood up, looked at the comer and said calmly.


    "Heaven invited, but not respectful," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Please sit down," said Xiao.


    "Thank you" rather Chen is not polite, sat down in the opposite, way.


    "Now, should I call you Mr. Bai or the magistrate?" said Xiao.


    "It''s just a form of address, and heaven is at will," said Ning Chen.


    "Oh"


    Xiao said with a faint smile, "I never thought it would be such a situation when I see you again after I leave Tianfu"


    "things are changeable, and who can know in advance?" Ning Chen said.


    "Listen to the venerable Zhenyang, sir likes to drink tea. This cup of tea is specially prepared for him. Please have a taste of it." Xiao bieli pushes one of the cups of tea and says.


    Ning Chen took a sip of the tea and calmly said, "the quality of the tea is good. Unfortunately, Tianxiang didn''t invite me to drink it. It''s tasteless"


    Xiao bieli chuckled and said, "Daxia Zhiming Hou has not only a killing sword, but also a mouth more sharp than the sword"


    "I''m worthy of this praise." Ning Chen put down his tea without any modesty.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s almost well known that you were forced into the devil''s wheel sea at the beginning. I''m very curious. Why did you choose to help them because of your enmity with Zhongzhou religions?" Don''t leave, Xiao asked.


    "Danta and Tianfu holy land, there are also many grudges, now it is not with the Prime Minister of the five domains together, this reason, I do not have to say, the prime minister should know it," Ning Chen should say.


    "Different"


    Xiao bieli shook his head and said, "we are for survival, but Sir is to repay good for bad. If you promise not to interfere in the two battlefields, I can also promise you that you will never let the war damage the eastern China"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the promise of heaven is really a great temptation"


    "it''s just a win-win transaction. You don''t have to run for those people who have nothing to do with you or even have enemies with you. In this world, who is the leader? I don''t care, do you?" Xiao said goodbye.


    "Ning Chen, you can''t be fooled by this villain." seeing someone seems to be going to rebel, behind him, yin''er quickly reminds me.


    "Don''t be rude, still have, shout rather elder brother" rather Chen light voice scolds a way.


    "Who is this?" Xiao bieli asked curiously.


    "Yin''er, a descendant of an elder, comes out to have a long insight. It''s quite natural that she doesn''t exist." Ning Chen says.


    "Good quality"


    Xiao bieli waved and took out a scroll, handed it over, and said, "this is the secret of the Heavenly Kingdom. The sword changes. The first time we meet, it''s just a gift from me to my younger generation"


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "yin''er, thank you for your gift of martial arts"


    yin''er stepped forward, took the scroll, and was clever Xiao bieli nodded his head and immediately looked back at the young man in front of him, saying, "Zhiming Hou, what''s my proposal? Compared with the Zhongzhou religions, Tianfu and you don''t have much enmity. Who can believe it better? It''s not hard to choose"


    "Tianxiang proposal, I''ll consider it seriously, but I have one thing I''ve been thinking about Through, also hope that the sky can solve doubts "Ning Chen Road.


    "Please, sir," said Xiao.


    "I''ve been in Tianfu star for some time, and I know something about Tianfu. With Tianfu''s resources, I can satisfy all religions. Why should I sacrifice the near and seek the far, and pay such a high price to invade the five regions?" Ning Chen said seriously.


    Xiao bieli hears the words and is silent. After a moment, he sighs, "this matter is related to Tianfu''s secret. I can only say that this war is of great importance to Tianfu, and we can never give in"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flash a flash of light, and says, "if the two borders stop fighting, what are the conditions of Tianfu"


    "completely give up Zhongyu within the boundary" Xiao bieli He replied.


    "No discussion?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "There''s no discussion," Xiao said quietly.


    "This condition, when I go back, I will tell Meng Zun, but the foundation of all religions in Zhongzhou is here. It''s hard for them to give up." Ning Chen shook his head with regret and said.


    "They don''t give up, they will fight each other until they give up, Zhiming Hou, you are a smart man, the most smart man in the world, I hope your decision, don''t let me down"


    while talking, Xiao leaves behind, a red shadow looms, familiar face, strong breath, has not lost the supreme realm of the world, after a moment, the red shadow fades away, disappeared.When Ning Chen saw it, his eyes narrowed, and in a twinkling of an eye, he recovered as before. He said slowly, "heaven is really not human. Unexpectedly, in the end, you will find the rosefinch hidden by you"


    "it''s just the joy of an accident. Zhiming Hou, the prime minister has revealed so many secrets to you. He just doesn''t want to see that two Zhiming Hou with the same touch will one day replace the real with the false." .


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day"


    Ning Chen turned his mouth and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Before the battle of the two armies, after the conversation between Zhiming and Tianxiang, the army retreated. No one took advantage of the opportunity to attack. The tacit understanding of the two men, watching, waiting for the army to leave, turned and left at the same time.


    Back body opposite of two people, each heart, five domain, Tianfu, wise confrontation, from a cup of tea, officially opened.


    "Heaven, why not kill him" not far away, waiting for a long time fan Xinghong came forward, puzzled asked.


    "I''m not sure. In addition, I cherish my talent. After all, I still don''t want to be an enemy with him," Xiao said softly.


    "Will he really agree to heaven''s condition not to interfere in the war between the two territories?" Fan Xinghong asked again.


    "I don''t know, maybe, I won''t," Xiao said.


    Fan Xinghong, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, said, "since I''m not sure about Tianxiang, let me kill him to get rid of future trouble"


    "no need"


    Xiao bieli shook his head and said, "you can''t kill him, at least now you can''t do it. After three days, if he won''t let go, I''ll give you a chance to kill him"


    on the other side, hunting in red They went north together.


    "Brother Ning, you''re not really ready to agree to the terms of that villain," yin''er pursed, dissatisfied.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "You are a person of five domains, how can you compromise to the outside world?" yin''er said.


    "Do you think I care about that?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Then you can''t promise him, otherwise, once Zhongzhou falls, I will be homeless," yin''er tries to persuade again.


    "The eastern region is vast enough to accommodate a new sword casting villa," says Ning Chen, with a slightly curved mouth.


    "I don''t want to go to Dongyu, elder brother Ning, you don''t want to give up Zhongzhou, OK?" yin''er tries his little head hard and says.


    "It''s not up to me to decide whether to give up or not. Yin''er, I promised your sword master grandfather that I would give Zhongzhou all religions an opportunity. But if all religions don''t want this opportunity, I won''t force it," says Ning Chen calmly.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, Jingfeng City, the main hall where all the dignitaries discussed together, a secret report was sent to record the specific situation of the meeting between Zhiming and Tianxiang.


    Zhao Liusu has seen it. Her brows are wrinkled. It''s not good.


    "Meng Zun, what happened?" Under the seat, two new faces sit in silence. One of them opens his mouth and says.


    Zhao Liusu returned to his senses, gave a plain smile, and said, "nothing, the spy returns. The negotiation between the military adviser and the prime minister is over, and it''s time to come back soon"


    "knowing the destiny of Daxia, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time," Wen yangzun of Nanling said.


    Jingfeng city south, 400 miles away, red northbound, at the same time, green eastbound, head-on.


    Figure crisscross and pass, rather Chen stop, in this moment, green clothes turn around, smile, merciless palm, bang clap.


    Ning Chen once grasps the sound son, the figure is like a phantom, quickly quits ten several Zhang.


    However, the woman in green is not willing to give up. Her hands are like the sickle of death, forcing her soul to take her life.


    Ning Chen''s feet are strange, and the light of the water is out. He avoids the power of the woman''s hands and doesn''t want to touch them.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou, where''s your sword?"


    With a smile, the woman in green stepped forward and pointed out that the sand waves around her gathered to form a sword, breaking through the air.


    Ning Chen frowned and turned his palm to send yin''er out of the battle. With a wave of his hand, the clear day came out of the fire, and the white fan fanned the wind and cloud to block the sand sword that swept around.


    "Why don''t you fight back, don''t want to, or can''t"


    seeing the opponent only avoiding but not attacking, the woman in Green''s attack is more fierce, stimulating.


    "Xi Piao Xu, the first time we met, we were forced by Wu Xiang. This meeting gift is really hard for people to accept." Ning Chen''s figure flashed, once again avoided the former''s palm power and calmed down.


    "Zhiming Hou is really smart, but just being smart is not enough to save your life"


    his identity is exposed. Xi piaozhu''s attack never stops. As soon as he turns the palm, the dust waves all over the place roll like a tide, sweeping thousands of feet, with amazing power and killing opportunities.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a cold color. He stepped forward and made a sword with a white fan. His sword Qi gathered around and reappeared the sword of the peak.


    Just then, in the distance, a silver magic gun broke through the air and hit the woman in the war.


    Xi Piao Xu sees this, his hand turns, and he slams the silver magic gun.


    "Little younger martial sister, it''s not good for an outsider to fight against her." looking at the green skirt woman, Xi piaoshu said with a smile.


    As the words fell, Bai Lingling appeared and looked at the war situation. Her soft look coagulated, and she said in a soft voice, "floating catkins, don''t make a fool of yourself"


    lime walked to the silver magic gun, put it away, looked back, and said coldly, "Third Elder martial sister, no matter you are intentional or unintentional, who dares to hurt him in this world is the enemy of lime, everyone is the same"


    Ning Chen figure falls from the sky, looking at the two top-ranking strong men who come out of Xiyao mountain together, the light in the eyes keeps flashing.


    It''s really shocking to see the inside story of Xiyao mountain, which is not the supreme but is better than the supreme Bai Lingling.


    Sometimes, he would like to see what kind of person this Xiyao master is, who can teach so many evil disciples."Have you finished?" Seeing that there was no movement, yin''er ran to him and asked.


    "Finished, let''s go, go back"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, and immediately walked forward.


    With lime catching up, Bai Lingling and Xi piaozhu walking behind, they have different looks and different thoughts.


    "Piao Xu, you should know that Zhiming Hou is the younger martial sister''s inverse scale. Don''t make such a joke any more in the future," said Bai Lingling.


    "Who said I was joking? This time, I was stopped by my younger martial sister," Xi piaozhu said with a smile.


    Bai Lingling frowned and said, "why"


    "with my younger martial sister''s qualifications, if I don''t cut off the dust, I can''t enter the supreme realm in my life. Besides completing the master''s instructions, my main purpose is to kill this destiny knowing Marquis," Xi piaozhu said lightly.


    "If you do this, lime will hate you all her life," Bai Lingling said in a deep voice.


    "Hate, love, hate, and human feelings will fade with time. After 800 years of supremacy, the younger martial sister has plenty of time to forget these things, and"


    speaking of this, Xi piaozhu turns the conversation, looks at the figure in red in front of her, and says with a smile, "just now I have a short fight. It seems that this Zhiming Marquis has been trying to avoid using Gongti. If things go wrong, there will be demons, I think Zhiming Hou''s body can''t use force easily now "


    Bai Lingling was silent. After a moment, she sighed," floating catkins, don''t fool around, not to mention Zhiming Hou''s position in the heart of the younger martial sister. Now is the critical moment of the battle between the two regions. If there is not a military adviser in the five regions to fight against heaven, the situation will immediately be unfavorable to the boundary "


    " not in the boundary, but in the central region, heaven Although the government is strong, it is difficult to occupy the whole five regions without the supreme power, "Xi piaozhu said.


    During their conversation, they returned to Jingfeng city and the meeting hall. Ning Chen came in, and the zuns got up to greet each other respectfully.


    "How are the talks going, commander?" Zhao Liusu got up and asked.


    Ning Chen went up to his seat and sat down. Looking at the eight zuns and the two strange ones below, he said with a smile, "these two should be Wenyang Zun and Xinling Zun"


    "Wenyang"


    "Xinling"


    "see the military adviser"


    they stepped forward and politely saluted.


    "No gift, please sit down," said Ning Chen.


    "Commander Xie"


    they saluted again and immediately returned to their seats.


    "The conditions that the Prime Minister set out to stop the war are that the five regions completely give up Zhongzhou. You should consider how to choose," Ning Chen said.


    "No way!"


    Li shanzun sat up abruptly and said no directly.


    The abrupt figure, in the main hall, seems so lonely. XuanZhen, Yusheng, Qingyu and other supreme people from other three areas choose silence and delicate atmosphere, which rises in the main hall and makes people feel unspeakable depression.


    Seeing that zhuzun didn''t make a statement, Lishan Zun looked down and said, "you should understand that if Zhongzhou is so simple and lost, Tianfu''s ambition will expand infinitely, and you don''t want to see the war spread to your own territory"


    "Lishan Zun is right. If it''s not my race, Tianfu will pay such a high price After opening the underworld''s border, how can you stop it easily? This condition is just to divide the five realms "


    Zhao Liusu opened her mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuzun thought in silence, and for a moment, no one spoke


    "by the way, one more thing, maybe it can only be regarded as a private matter. The prime minister promised that as long as he knew his life to withdraw from the war in the two territories, he would ensure that the eastern region would not be harmed by the war. Such an attractive condition made me think of no excuse to refuse," Ning Chen said with a light smile.


    Zhao Liusu and the other dignitaries have heard of it. They all change their looks. It''s a good appearance.


    A plan of dissension, an undisguised plan of dissension.


    "Strategist, with your intelligence, it''s impossible not to see that it''s just the plan of heaven to alienate us. Don''t be fooled." Li shanzun stood up again, looking uneasy.


    "Estrangement?"


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, way, "I know, but, you don''t also vacillate?"? If you occupy Zhongzhou, maybe Tianfu will be satisfied. Of course, even if you are not satisfied, the strength of Beiyuan, Xitu, Nanling and Tianfu is not enough to fight the whole five regions. With this promise, the eastern Shenzhou will surely be the safest one "


    " Zhongzhou will not lose. We will try our best to help Zhongzhou block the pace of Tianfu, and please don''t give up this world. " Xinling and Wenyang stood up and said.


    At the next moment, XuanZhen, Yusheng, Qingyu and other powerful men stood up and asked for their orders.


    Ten supreme, Qiqi salute, the hall, quiet exception, the main seat, Zhao Liusu also got up, a silent ceremony.


    Outside the main hall, Xi piaozhu, who is walking towards the hall, sees the situation in the hall, and his mouth is slightly bent. He is the magistrate of Daxia, worthy of his reputation.


    It seems that Tianxiang''s estrangement is counterproductive.


    This battle of wise men is really wonderful.


    "Floating catkins, know destiny hou can''t die" white Ling Ling came forward, serious way.The sky is too fierce, just three or two words, let the five domains of the unstable alliance almost completely collapsed.


    I have to admit that in this world, in addition to absolute force, absolute wisdom also has a crucial position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Jingfeng City, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. In front of Wenxuan palace, the red clothes stand still, and the thoughts in the eyes keep flashing.


    From today''s battle with Xi piaozhu, it can be seen that the influence of the evil robbery on him is more serious than expected. The unstable body will bring him unpredictable danger.


    "Devil"


    Ning Chen whispered that there was only one real devil in the world except him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen turns around and walks into the hall, directly toward yin''er''s room.


    The little girl was holding a big pillow and had a good sleep. It didn''t look like she was going out at all.


    "Sound son, wake up" rather Chen shook to shake small wench, call a way.


    "Sleepy"


    yin''er snorts, her eyes are awe inspiring, her face is wrinkled, she pushes away the person in front of her, turns around and continues to sleep.


    "I want to go out, you go with me." Ning Chen continued to call.


    "No Go "


    yin''er pulls up the quilt, covers his head, and wraps himself up.


    "Be obedient, sleep on the road"


    Ning Chen pulled the quilt, took the little girl out of it and said in a soft voice,


    "didn''t you just come back, how did you go out again"


    the sound of half asleep and half awake wrinkled her face and tried to fight back.


    "Something''s up, let''s go"


    Ning Chen picked up the little girl by force, took one side of the dress, put it on, and said.


    "Can''t you go by yourself"


    the sound is like an octopus winding around the former, saying a word, and then falling asleep.


    Ning Chen puts on clothes and shoes for her. Just as she puts them down, the little girl climbs into bed consciously and sleeps soundlessly.


    "Women are all in the same trouble"


    Ning Chen picked up the little girl, put her back behind her, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    If he didn''t worry that the bald donkey would feel the lack of human breath in him, he really wanted to throw the little girl out of the window.


    Outside the Yanyun mountain, the ancient Golden Buddha Temple, under the Zhenyao tower, Bodhi sits upright, and his body is circled one by one, repairing the injuries of the first World War of the new year.


    In the golden light, there is a trace of black evil spirit, which conflicts with the Buddha''s power, making the immortal body of Buddha have irreparable defects.


    In the past, the head of the three Buddhists in the western region has now come to the point where it is difficult to distinguish between human beings and ghosts. Who is to blame and who can tell.


    Buddhists are selfless, dedicated to the common people in the world, killing demons and demons. They have never been more than half utilitarian and selfish.


    The way of Buddha is becoming more and more difficult day by day. Gradually, I don''t know where I am.


    Outside the Golden Buddha Temple, a beautiful shadow in a blue and white dress stands still. The demon worships Bai Yun Lian and waits for the enemy of the demon Qi Luo for many days, waiting for the Bodhi to come out of the tower.


    At this time, the little girl in red appeared with her sleeping on her back, stepped on the stone steps in front of the temple and walked to the temple.


    Wrong body but pass of moment, rather Chen stop, looking at the woman of one side, calm way, "still waiting?"


    "En" white cloud practice nods, way.


    "You can''t kill him now"


    Ning Chen told the truth that Bodhisattva is the supreme peak in the world. Although after the demonization, the Buddha and the devil collide and the body power declines, it''s still out of reach.


    Baiyun practice silence, a moment later, the way, "can you help me?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "now I can''t help you. Once again, I advise you that revenge is not urgent. Even if he is injured by jianzun, no one can kill him as long as he is still in the Golden Buddha Temple"


    the demon suppressing tower has too much help for Bodhisattva''s body. Unless the suppression tower is destroyed, otherwise, the Golden Buddha Temple will be the forbidden place for demons and demons.


    "What are you doing here?" The white cloud practices don''t understand a way.


    "You said earlier that you once worked with a demon to deal with Bodhisattva, and I want the whereabouts of him"


    Ning Chen replied that Xia Ziyi was seriously injured and was rescued by two women. Bai Jiao entered the world for the first time, and he was not familiar with the strong man in the world, but Bodhisattva must know.


    Xia Ziyi has been on the road of demonization for a long time. Maybe he can get some inspiration from it.


    "That person won the hand of Bodhisattva, probably won''t live," Baiyun Lian said in a low voice.


    "Is dead is alive, see just know, I went first" rather Chen way.


    "If it''s not convenient, yin''er can stay with me first." Baiyun Lian looks at the little girl on the back of the person in front of her and says.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and immediately opened the temple door and stepped into it.


    In front of the pagoda, Ning Chen comes and looks at the pagoda with golden light. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Seeing the pagoda, he thought of the impregnable green tripod turtle shell of the Phoenix.


    It''s not easy to destroy the tower.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s too late today, please come again tomorrow." a little monk kept coming forward to block the way.


    Ning Chen waves his hand. A jade talisman appears in his hand and hands it to the little monk. He calmly says, "send this talisman into the tower."The little monk was puzzled. After feeling the strong pressure on the jade amulet, he realized that he couldn''t deal with it. He took the jade amulet and walked quickly to the tower.


    In the Zhenyao tower, Bodhisattva, who was still suppressing the wounded, felt someone entering the tower, opened his eyes, looked at the little monk coming, and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the venerable, someone outside asked his disciples to send this talisman." the little monk handed out the jade talisman and said respectfully.


    Bodhi Zun took it, a little light flashed in his eyes, alliance talisman.


    "What does the person who asked you to send the amulet look like?" Bodhisattva said.


    "It''s a young man in red with a sleeping girl on his back. There''s nothing special about it," the little monk replied.


    "Young man in red"


    Bodhisattva whispered that he had a certain understanding of the identity of the bearer. There could only be one young man in red who could have this talisman, the magistrate of Daxia.


    Thinking of this, Bodhisattva got up and walked out.


    After seeing the Buddha walking out, Ning chenjing said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt"


    "Zhiming Hou, do you want revenge?" Bodhisattva waved back the jade talisman and asked.


    "Wrong, I''m here as a military strategist of the five regions alliance. I''m asking you about it." Ning Chen takes over Yu Fu and answers.


    Bodhisattva looked calm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The whereabouts of Xia Ziyi, the identity of the person who rescued him that day, you don''t know," Ning Chen said lightly.


    After a moment of silence, Bodhisattva said, "at that time, there were two people, one of them, I don''t know. As for the other, he was far away from the war and didn''t make a direct move. However, according to his breath, we can vaguely judge that his identity was probably Luo Shen and Mi Fei"


    "Oh, it''s her?"


    Ning Chen in the heart tiny startle, again is this mysterious and unpredictable woman.


    "What''s the origin of this person?" Ning Chen returned to his mind and said.


    "Luoshui God" Bodhisattva replied truthfully.


    Ning Chen smell speech, Mou son a MI, God?


    These two words are not commonly used in the human world, just like the four elephant gods, they are strange beings coexisting with heaven and earth.


    Of course, without any modification, when the word "God" is used, the only person to refer to is the one who transcends everything, namely, Hades and Qijue heaven.


    I didn''t expect that Luoshen was not a human being. No wonder this woman was only in the semi Zun realm, and she knew what to say and how to follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Outside the Jinfo temple, Ning Chen, who got the answer, went out, looked at the woman in front of the temple, and said, "white girl, see you later"


    Baiyun Lian nodded and answered silently.


    Ning Chen no longer said much, southbound and go, after a few breath, disappear in the night.


    On the Bank of the Luoshui River, the cold moon shines high. A perfect picturesque woman plays the piano. She has the air of plain water, without the fierceness of a warrior.


    Just then, the sound of stepping, the wind roaring and the clouds flowing, a touch of red clothes slowly came. Looking back, it was a hundred feet away.


    However, the liuyunhua sword cuts a road through many barriers to welcome the arrival of the destiny.


    "Ding"


    the sound of the zither reverberates on the riverside, and a waterfall of water turns into a sword and flies out to block the intruder.


    Ning Chen looks the same, and the clouds gather around him, turning into a winding sword stream to block the water sword.


    Luo Shen''s two hands, the scattered water sword changes again, condenses into one, and cuts the forward.


    "In terms of martial arts, you can''t measure it. In terms of sword, you are still inferior"


    Ning Chen said calmly, and immediately pointed to Ning yuan. A sword came up to meet him, and he broke up the water sword.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s impolite to break into Luoshui without permission." Luo Shen pressed his hands, stopped playing the piano and said.


    "The enemy of life and death, where is the word of etiquette?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "In this way, is Zhiming Hou''s trip to avenge the past? It''s a pity that you are the only one. It''s hard, "Luo Shen said faintly.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen Mou son a cold, evil nature lingers the eye, way.


    "Quarrel"


    just as the atmosphere condenses, a murmur of unhappiness rings out, lying on Ning Chen''s back. The sound of sleeping is disturbed by the previous confrontation between the two people, so they close their eyes, stretch out their hand to grab the former, and continue to sleep.


    In a flash, Ning Chen regained his mind, suppressed his instinctive demons, and again showed a smile on his face, saying, "Princess Mi misunderstood me. It''s no longer necessary to mention the past gratitude and resentment. I''m not here for revenge, but to inquire about someone with the girl"


    "Oh? "Who?" asked Luo Shen.


    "Summer son clothes, namely the devil that the girl once saved" rather Chen way.


    Luo Shen, with a wave of his hand, sent a letter to him and said, "Xia Ziyi has been taken away by Luo Fei. This is the letter she left you"


    Ning Chen took the letter, opened it, glanced at it, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally, Luo Fei had already guessed that he could not escape the evil and left this letter.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said that he would not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute"


    LUO Shen got up and said.


    Ning Chen stops, looks back and waits for the former''s words.


    Luoshen''s mouth slightly curved, showing a faint smile, said, "is it very hard to suppress demons? In Luoshui, I''m looking forward to the coming of the Zhiming Hou"


    Ning Chen heard the words, and his eyes were filled with cold. In a flash, he turned back and walked away.


    "Judge the situation and make progress"


    LUO Shen smiles and whispers. Although she doesn''t know why the demon body who knows her fate will stay in the world, she has to say that this arrangement is really unexpected.


    Presumably, all religions in the world are still in the dark. On the contrary, they have become the most dependent military strategists.


    Outside Luoshui, Ning Chen looks back, and a little light flashed in his eyes. The God of Luoshui deserves its reputation. To some extent, it is more terrible than the supreme in the world.


    Jingfeng City, the rising sun, Zhiming back, will not wake up the sound thrown back to bed, and then take out the letter left to him by concubine Luo, read it carefully.


    "Zhiming, when I see the letter, I have left with my clothes. Ziyi doesn''t need to worry about it"


    "you are different from Ziyi. Ziyi is too kind and can''t get away from it. Comparatively speaking, you know more about people''s heart than anyone else in the world. You can keep the greatest sense at any time. However, the original million killing is beyond human resistance. Sooner or later, you will be more optimistic I also have to face the punishment of evil robbery "


    " when Ziyi was possessed by the devil, I checked the immortal night Scripture, but I only got a few pieces of information. I hope it can help you "


    " evil and evil robbery are not the same. Evil itself has no evil robbery. The reason why evil robbery exists is because of the conflict between human nature and evil nature, which proves one heart and leads to perfection "


    "¡° However, the proof of heart is not necessarily the human heart, but the greater possibility is that the evil will completely engulf the human nature "


    " Ziyi has reached the critical moment of heart proof, I take him away, just don''t want him to be invaded by the human heart in this world again, as for whether I can help him find his original heart, I''m not sure "


    " remember, one day, when you also face this day, you can find people Heart is important, but if the world doesn''t give you the chance to find human nature, you will be completely possessed. You have done enough for this world, and you don''t need to force yourself for it any more "


    " I hope there is time to see you again, take care of it! "


    A few words, less than a page of ink, is the deepest concern of friends who lived and died together in the past. Perhaps, only those who really care about you will not care whether you are a human or a devil when you say goodbye.After reading the letter, Ning Chen burns the letter completely without leaving any trace.


    Outside the "military division" hall, a bodyguard quickly stepped forward and knelt down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "The Tianfu army has used the highest level of combat power in the world, and the front line is in urgent need. Please come to discuss with Meng Zun," the guard said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears a speech, in the Mou flashed a different color, so fast?


    "You go down first"


    "yes"


    after retiring the guard, Ning Chen walks towards the meeting hall.


    In the hall of all the dignitaries, ten of the highest in the world sat in silence with dignified looks. Obviously, the urgency of the front line made all the dignitaries feel the pressure.


    Ning Chen walks in, ten zuns get up and greet each other respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen makes the position of military adviser, opening mouth asks a way.


    "I don''t know, Tianfu suddenly launched a disaster, and sent five supreme people to fight. Muhua, Chiwei and Baili all suffered different degrees of injuries, and the Allied forces of all religions also suffered heavy losses, losing four cities in a day," Zhao Liusu said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s unusual that Tianfu will use the supreme combat power in the world before the battle of the city.


    Since the beginning of the war, except for the first war, no supreme combat power has been used in the two territories. Instead of being unable, they are unwilling.


    This is the tacit understanding of the war. The supreme destructive power of the world is so amazing that no one is willing to use it easily until there is a decisive battle or a last resort.


    "Is there any important resources near the four cities that have been seized?" Ning Chen thought and asked.


    "No," said Zhao Liusu, shaking her head.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen got up, went to the side of the terrain thumbnail, looked for a long time, but still did not see any important parts of the four cities.


    What is the purpose of Tianfu?


    Looking at the military adviser''s silent thinking, the ten statues under his seat are also quiet. The experience of war is more abundant than anyone else, which is exactly what they lack.


    "Meng Zun, immediately send someone to support the three venerable, mu Huazun, their lives are in danger." after a long time, Ning Chen''s eyes sank and said.


    Zhao Liusu, ten zuns, had heard of it, but they were all stunned. They didn''t understand what the former said. It might be possible to defeat a human supreme. However, it''s far from easy to kill a supreme.


    It''s not so easy for the supreme to go, even if there are two strong men at the same level.


    Unless the opponent is a super strong one like jianzun, it is possible to kill a supreme one-on-one.


    "Everybody, I''m not joking for you. The decisive battle is about to start. If you don''t want to have an accident with sanzun, go to support immediately." looking at zhuzun, you see me, I see you, indifferent, Ning Chen said again.


    I''m afraid this war is different from the past.


    The prime minister did not want to occupy Zhongzhou step by step, but was preparing for a decisive battle after the deployment.


    Of course, there is a greater risk in doing so. However, it is also a rare opportunity if the industry is not well prepared.


    As soon as the war started, it entered a decisive battle. I have to say that the prime minister was really brave.


    However, on the other hand, it also exposes a problem in Tianfu. They are short of time, very short of time.


    Gambling is always the taboo of a leader. It''s impossible for the Prime Minister not to know this, even if it''s possible to catch a leader off guard.


    Just then, outside the hall, the battle report came again.


    "Come in" Zhao Liusu road.


    The bodyguard ran in, sent the battle report, and then quickly retreated.


    When Zhao Liusu opened the war report, his face changed.


    "Meng Zun, what happened?" XuanZhen Zun asked.


    "Battle report on the front line, half a day ago, Tianfu army was in trouble again, and a strange strong man made a move. Less than 30 moves, mu Huazun was defeated and died," Zhao Liusu said in a deep voice.


    Ten Zun heard the news, his face was heavy, how could it be!


    "Is it jianzun?" Xuanzhenzun asked again. I''m afraid that the only one who can kill people in the whole heaven is the sword Zun.


    "No"


    Zhao Liusu shook her head and said, "the war report specifically mentioned that this man is not the sword master"


    after hearing the words, all of them looked very ugly. A sword master made them extremely afraid. Now there is another strong man who is not inferior to the sword master. Is he going to destroy Zhongzhou naively?


    "Military strategist" Zhao Liusu looked at Ning Chen and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Xuanzhenzun, you immediately send someone to the sunset city to inform the king of Yaoguang of this matter. Let the king of Yaoguang be more careful. Wenyangzun, you are responsible for bringing back all the supreme fighting power except the red chamber Zun who arranges refugees outside. As for bailizhun and chiweizun, there is no need to send any more people to support them. It''s too late. They must know the news of Mu Huazun''s death before us and know what to do In addition, Li shanzun, you can replace mu Huazun to stabilize the morale of the army again. From today on, the strategy will change, and you don''t have to worry about the gains and losses of each city. Even if you have war resources, you will destroy all the resources if you can''t keep them. You should mainly delay the war, delay the time as much as possible, and lengthen the front. Finally, the most important thing is that zhuzun will stand by at any time, ready to fight a decisive battle "Lin" Ning Chen arranges in a deep voice."Yes"


    after hearing the speech, each of them received his orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    In Tianheng City, the sky stands still, and the battle reports are sent back from the front line. The war between the two borders is in full swing, and it is bound to be divided in the shortest time.


    At the same time, in the two battlefields, Tianfu''s army was divided into three routes. Each route had two supreme soldiers sitting in their seats, marching northward with all their strength and making a fierce attack, fighting back and forth the Alliance forces of various religions.


    The cost of not destroying the army of Tianfu on that day is now obvious. The number of troops of Tianfu army who left their hometown is no less than that of Zhongzhou religions. In addition to the superiority of the supreme power, the Alliance Army was completely passive for a moment.


    However, even if the front-line advantage, Tianheng City, Xiao bieli''s face did not show a moment of joy.


    "Heaven, why not?" Fan Xinghong looked at the sky in front of her, puzzled.


    Xiao bieli looked ahead, nodded slightly, and said, "the war situation seems to be dominated by us, but in fact, the progress is far from as fast as expected. The Alliance forces of Zhongzhou''s various religions are mainly protracted, and seldom face-to-face confrontation. Although they have been defeated again and again, their vitality has not been devastated, and what they have lost are just a few cities that have nothing to do with importance."


    "Xinghong doesn''t understand the war, if there is any, I can help you Where you have to be busy, heaven can give you orders, "fan Xinghong said.


    Xiao bieli sighed softly and said, "the overall strategy and detailed deployment of the magistrate are admirable. If we have enough time, it''s really gratifying to have such an opponent. However, we can''t afford to delay without time in Tianfu"


    "what does Tianxiang mean?" Fan Xinghong asked.


    "Kill the magistrate!" Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Fan Xinghong eyes a coagulation, after all, or come to this step?


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. We''ll arrange it. Your task is to join hands with Zhuque to get rid of Zhiming Hou. I''ve found a way to solve it according to the tactics used by Zhiming Hou when fighting with you in Youzhou city on that day. At that time, Zhuque will fully cooperate with you and create opportunities for you. Remember, Zhiming Hou''s fighting experience is beyond ordinary people''s reach and will adapt quickly. If you don''t take the ten tactics, you can take them immediately The body retreats, "Xiao said.


    "Yes," fan Xinghong said respectfully.


    Jingfeng City, zhongzun hall, Ning Chen looks at the marching picture in the hall, and inserts bamboo sticks from time to time, weighing the gains and losses of each city and its influence on the alliance of various religions.


    "Pingyue City, ten thousand reinforcements, ten days delay, more than two thousand soldiers died, withdraw"


    "yes"


    "Jinhui City, ten thousand reinforcements, fifteen days delay, three thousand soldiers died, withdraw"


    "yes"


    "pingluan City, twenty thousand reinforcements, stick to and fight to the death"


    "yes"


    ... "


    One command after another was issued by the hall of the Lords, and one of them looked dignified. They knew that the current war was obviously bad for Zhongzhou. However, the arrangement of the military division had retained the fighting power of the alliance of the various religions to the greatest extent, and no one could say anything.


    The fierce attack of the Tianfu army was beyond everyone''s expectation. From the beginning of the war, it entered the decisive stage, which was unprecedented. The Tianxiang''s fierce attack at any cost made the alliance feel the most powerful pressure.


    "Commander, if we go on like this, the army of Tianfu will attack the North sooner or later. Should we keep on like this all the time?" Xuanzhenzun got up and looked worried.


    "War, meritorious will have to defend, now, the coalition is just for the day''s fault debt, now Tianfu''s innate combat power, has been basically the same as Zhongzhou, plus that I do not know when the peak of the supreme threat, defend, in order to reduce the loss." Ning Chen looked at the March thumbnail, replied.


    "Can''t such a decline be reversed?" Wen yangzun said in a deep voice.


    "Decadence? When did I say that we are in decline? "Ning Chen turns around and says faintly.


    Everyone was stunned when he heard the words. Anyone could see that the alliance was beaten back and forth by Tianfu, and the defeat was obvious.


    "Military strategist, please make it clear" on the main seat, Zhao Liusu is right.


    "As I said, gambling is always the taboo of a leader. If you win, you will be unprepared for it. If you lose, you will lose. If you lose, it is possible to open five or five times. Meng Zun, would you put your hope on a bet?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "No"


    Zhao Liusu directly shakes her head and denies that she believes that neither the inner circle nor Tianfu can afford to lose the war. Such a gamble is too risky.


    "You won''t, and the prime minister shouldn''t do it, especially when the troops are dominant. The only explanation is that Tianfu needs time very much"


    Ning Chen sneered, "compared with the strength of Tianfu and the Allied forces, if we fight step by step, the prime minister will dispatch in the rear, and the victory or defeat of the two territories will be the only choice However, in the present situation, the chance of Tianfu winning is less than 30% "


    after hearing the words and looking at each other, the worries in the hearts of the people are obviously relieved.


    "The military division means that the coalition is now in the ascendant?" Zhao Liusu said softly.


    "Not all right, we do have an advantage in the general situation, but in the overall situation, we are still absolutely passive," said Ning Chen.Zhao Liusu smell speech, brow a wrinkly, way, "this words how to understand?"


    "In short, although the coalition forces are losing again and again now, this situation will gradually reverse in the near future. Of course, the prerequisite is that the coalition forces will no longer make intolerable mistakes," Ning Chen replied.


    "Will the strong one comparable to jianzun become a variable?" Zhao Liusu didn''t understand.


    "Meng Zun thinks that what is the reason for this situation? If there is no such person, Tianfu doesn''t even have the qualification to gamble. The 30% chance of winning is just because of the existence of such person. Otherwise, Tianfu has no chance of winning. "Ning Chen says lightly.


    All of you have heard of it, and a strange color flashed in your eyes. The crazy Zhiming Marquis, in addition to his ability of layout, showed his rebellious words from time to time, which is quite different from the rumored Da Xia Wu marquis.


    "Newspaper" this moment, outside the hall again sounded the herald sound, called all people''s attention back.


    "Come in," Zhao Liusu said.


    "Tell Meng Zun, Tianfu will send you the battle book," the guard said respectfully.


    Zhao Liusu took the book of war, the heart does not understand, this time, how can come to the book of war?


    Ning Chen walked back from the front of the marching map and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tianfu sword Zun''s book of war" Zhao Liusu handed the book of war in the past, focusing on the road.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen took the afternoon to see an eye, Mou son tiny Mi rises, is can''t wait, still don''t have a plot?


    "Send the book of war to the sunset city"


    Ning Chen waves the book of war back and says.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard respectfully accepted the order and immediately got up and left the hall.


    "Meng Zun, military strategist, this battle is likely to be aimed at Yaoguang king. We have to guard against it," XuanZhen Zun said solemnly.


    Among the allies, the only one with the highest combat power is Yaoguang Wang. In the Tianfu camp, besides the sword master, there is another unknown strong man. If he takes the opportunity to make trouble, even Yaoguang Wang will not be able to retreat completely.


    "I know the venerable''s worry, but this battle can''t be avoided"


    Zhao Liusu sighed softly, and the sword Zun''s battle book and the king Yaoguang''s can''t refuse. When the war starts in the two territories, this day will be irreversible.


    "Military strategist, what''s the way to deal with it?" Zhao Liusu said.


    "Send someone to invite the master of Taibai mansion, the dean of Bailu and Bodhisattva Zun." Ning Chen thinks and says.


    "Bodhisattva and the master of Taibai mansion are both injured. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the strong one," Zhao Liusu worried.


    "No problem, although the two men were injured and lost their peak, they were the peak after all. They had the experience of fighting with the strong at the peak. With the help of President Bailu, even if they couldn''t stop them, they could last for a while"


    "in addition, the decisive battle between jianzun and Yaoguang king was in wufengyuan, which was almost the same as the distance between Jingfeng city and Tianheng city. It was fair, however, the alliance was not successful As for the candidates for Jingfeng City, there are still Meng Zun and Lishan Zun. Even if Tianfu comes to sneak attack, it will be enough to support them to rush back, "Ning Chen arranged one by one.


    "How about taking this opportunity to attack Tianheng city Li shanzun suggested.


    "It''s impossible that the heavenly aspect won''t leave Tianheng city easily, especially at such a critical moment. Although this person has only done it once, it can still be seen that his array attainments are beyond the reach of ordinary people. In this battle, our side is restrained by too many supreme beings, so it''s hard to distract them. If we want to capture Tianheng City, the possibility is almost nonexistent," Ning Chen said.


    "Strategist, have you ever thought about what to do if the strong man didn''t intervene and the king of Yaoguang was defeated in the fair war?" Zhao Liusu said slowly.


    "I can only say that you''d better pray that this result doesn''t appear, otherwise, the possibility of Tianfu winning this war will exceed 70%, even if Zhongzhou wins by chance, it will be extremely tragic," Ning Chen said quietly.


    With one word, all of them are silent. There is no doubt that this is the result they do not want to see.


    In Tianheng City, an emissary appears to deliver a letter. In front of the stone chessboard, Xiao bieli stops playing chess. After seeing Jingfeng city''s reply, he immediately destroys the letter and continues to play chess with himself.


    On the chessboard, sunspots and whites crisscross, and it is hard to see who has the advantage. However, the killing opportunities everywhere, every step, make people deeply feel the difficult situation of nowhere.


    "Heaven" Mu Changge appeared, saluting.


    "Jianzun, remember, this battle can only be won, but not defeated," said Xiao.


    "Understand"


    Mu Changge nodded.


    On the chessboard, the dragon takes shape, the finishing touch, and ends the whole chess game. In the end, it is absolute force that determines the outcome of the war.


    A wise man must make mistakes when he thinks about everything. No matter how wise he is, he can''t do nothing about it. The existence of absolute force can make war as simple as possible and make up for the lack of calculation.


    On the wise, help potential, under the wise, layout.Tianxiang, the real decision-maker of Tianfu, will fight for the general situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The city of sunset God, the God of sword, has reached the peak of his life. The future war may be the last one in his life. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    The red clothes of "Yaoguang senior" appeared in the city and courted respectfully.


    "Ningchen, tomorrow''s war, no matter what the result is, don''t let people interfere." on the altar, the king of shaking light opened his eyes and said.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, way, "in the elder''s heart, win this battle of assurance, how many percent?"


    "40%"


    Yaoguang Wang is honest and has wasted a hundred years. His sword is not as sharp as it was a hundred years ago. Comparatively speaking, Tianfu sword is the highest level of integrity, and his chances of winning are less than 50%.


    "I need a victory, or in other words, all religions in Zhongzhou need a victory. Shake up your predecessors. You can''t lose this battle," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "I''ll try my best," Wang said calmly.


    "Tianfu, fan Xinghong, please see Zhongzhou sword God"


    just then, outside the sunset City, a cold voice broke their conversation.


    "Come in," said the king.


    "Thank you"


    in the sound of the words, the streamer flashed by, and a girl in black came to them. In a flash, they were in sight.


    "Girl, why do you come here?" Shake the light.


    "In the name of heavenly prime minister, send the sword"


    fan Xinghong took out a piece of silk in her hand, and a cold ancient sword flew out and landed on the Shentai with a clang sound.


    "This sword is the only magic weapon in Tianfu that can rival tianque. The master of the sword wants a fair fight, so he asks for this sword from Tianxiang and gives it to you," fan Xinghong whispered.


    Wang Yaoguang saw the sword in front of him, but he didn''t refuse it. He said calmly, "when the girl goes back, I thank the heaven and the sword for me. I have accepted this sword"


    "my realm has released enough sincerity. I hope your realm will treat me fairly in this battle according to the agreement." fan Xinghong said seriously.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ve told you that no one is allowed to interfere in this battle," said the light shaking king.


    "There is no doubt about the reputation of Yaoguang king, but"


    speaking of this, fan Xinghong turned her face, looked at the young man in red, and sneered, "some people''s reputation is hard to believe"


    Ning Chen heard the words and said, "Miss Fan, do you mean some of your people?"


    "Mr. Bai, or Lord Zhiming, do you think your reputation is trustworthy?" Fan Xinghong is indifferent.


    "Ah, Miss Fan must have misunderstood me. If I know my fate, it''s always hard for me to catch up. Everyone in the world knows it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, your face is more impressive than your swordsmanship," fan Xinghong sneered.


    "Over praise" Ning Chen doesn''t care at all.


    Fan Xinghong snorted coldly, looked at the man on the altar and said, "Yaoguang king, you don''t want to be sabotaged in this war. I have a proposal. I hope you can consider it"


    "please tell me" Yaoguang King way.


    "From now on, to the end of the duel tomorrow, I will be next to the magistrate to prevent some people from using conspiracy to destroy this fair and just war," fan Xinghong said.


    Wang Yaoguang looked down at the young man in red and said, "Ning Chen, you can decide it yourself"


    fan Xinghong also looked forward and said faintly, "Zhiming Hou, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, there should be no reason to refuse this proposal. My strength is far from you, and it''s impossible to threaten you. After tomorrow''s decisive battle, I will leave, of course, you too It''s OK not to agree, but your existence is the most worrying variable in our country. If your country can''t guarantee that tomorrow''s battle will be a fair decision, our country will not promise any more "


    Ning Chen looks at the Yaoguang king on the stage. A moment later, his eyes move to the girl in black beside him. He smiles and says," Miss fan is really smart. Your conditions are not different "I''m afraid I''ve wronged the girl"


    "just for a day. I can still bear this grievance," fan Xinghong said coldly.


    "Let''s ask Miss Fan to go with me"


    Ning Chen smiles, and immediately salutes the king of Yaoguang on the altar, saying, "master of Yaoguang, I''ll leave first"


    "eh" the king of Yaoguang nods and says.


    Ning Chen turns around, the cold idea in the MOU, a flash namely die, no longer any stay, directly step to leave.


    When they left, the king sighed softly, his eyes closed again, and he was fully prepared for the war.


    As the sun sets and the sun rises, the night and the day fly by, and the day of the Vietnam War is approaching, both sides are tense.


    There is no wind in the plain, black clothes standing still, a sword, standing in the sand, artifact listen to the sky que, not scabbard, sword pressure swept all directions.


    In the northern part of China, the sound of stepping, the flying of white clothes, and the spread of sword spirit, the Centennial sword God of Zhongzhou came at the invitation.


    The sword is the only one, not in the world, the king does not see the king, the world is reasonable, today, the peak with now, heaven and earth together sad.


    "Mu Changge"


    "Ji Yaoguang""Please"


    without any greetings, just listen to tianque, Lihe sword, and the two most powerful soldiers in the world come out of their scabbard at the same time. In an instant, there is no wind, and the wind and sand roar in the sky.


    "Sword two, blue fall"


    Mu Changge wields his sword first, and when he listens to tianque, the spirit of death spreads, and the ten li void collapses with one sword.


    Shake light king not to dodge, clutch block blue fall, with a bang, sword gas scattered.


    With one move, the two sides are not moving like mountains, only the dust and sand rolling, declaring that this war is different from the past.


    "It''s an act of disrespect for the opponent to use a tempting move against him," Wang Yaoguang said indifferently.


    "It''s Mu Changge''s faux pas, sword five"


    "Naihe"


    Mu Changge points to the sword, listens to the vibration of tianque, no way to the yellow spring, Naihe bridge crossing, the sword of the peak, reappears in the world. In an instant, the sword will stir the world, the sky will be covered with dark clouds, and the thunder will shake the sky.


    "Sword robbery, limitless"


    how to cross the world, the power is earth shaking, the king of shaking light steps forward, the clutch turns, a huge sword wheel is revealed, and the limitless sword light breaks out of the air to meet the imminent move.


    The peak sword moves collide violently, the windless field collapses quickly, the sand is flying all over the sky, and the dust waves wave after wave.


    "Sword seven"


    "polar sky"


    before the dust wave disappears, Mu Changge spins the sword into the sky, and the whole body''s sword spirit rises to the utmost, reappearing the famous move of the sword.


    When the sword moves out, listen to tianque leave his hand, and the sand all over the sky is pulled and rises up. Suddenly, the blade of each sword converges to form a sky of sword building.


    To recruit extraordinary, shake light Wang Mou light micro MI, hand a grip, clutch start again.


    "Sword plunder, endless"


    sword plunder reappears. On the earth, the light of the sword rushes up like rain, shaking the sky endlessly. Every blade of the sword confronts between heaven and earth, rumbling and howling.


    "Eight swords, Emperor''s sword"


    the sword comes out in seven directions. Mu Changge holds the artifact again, listens to tianque, and drinks deeply. It condenses the sword spirit on the windless plain, which is the first imperial sword that has never been seen in the world.


    The sword spirit permeates the heaven and earth, and quickly converges in all directions. The sword of the emperor is the uniform of all swordsmen in the world.


    As for the sword that you have never seen before, the king of Yaoguang''s face also turns pale. His whole body is full of vitality. The wind and cloud on the sword turn rapidly, and there is no final sword. He goes up to meet the sword.


    The next moment, the two sword lights of Guanghua collide in the human world. After a short silence, there is a great shock like collapse of the earth. Wufeng is hard to bear the power of the sword and dissipates for no reason.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the sword light passes through the shoulder, and the white clothes are dyed red. With the ultimate move, the king is injured.


    On the other side, Mu Changge fell to the ground, and a touch of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Tianfu sword, worthy of its reputation"


    "Zhongzhou sword God, disappointing"


    after a round of fierce confrontation, black and white clothes stood facing each other, and the sword spirit was still rising, and the wild sand covered the sky.


    It''s the only decision on the sword that is shocking to the world. It''s shocking that all the sword watchers, the two sword gods in the world, show what they can do. It''s frightening. It turns out that the sword can reach such a high level.


    In the past, the legend of the swordsman of the eastern region and the leader of Taibai mansion also shocked the world. However, the gap between them is too big. The legendary swords are hard to display from the beginning to the end, and the shock is far less clear than today.


    "Although it''s not obvious, the king of Yaoguang is really at a disadvantage." outside the war situation, yushengzun said with a worried face.


    Zhongzhou can''t afford the defeat of Yaoguang king. It''s a devastating blow. Once Yaoguang king loses the sword, Tianfu''s superior fighting power will form an overwhelming advantage, which will completely unbalance the balance of war.


    "Why don''t you see him?" qingyuzun said.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since yesterday," Yu Sheng Zun said.


    On the other side of the war, three figures appeared. Bodhisattva, the leader of Taibai mansion, and the president of Bailu watched the war. At the same time, they were wary of a strange strongman in Tianfu.


    "Three, are you waiting for me?"


    Words sound, void roll, a purple robe man out, looking at the front three people, light way.


    When sanzun saw the man, his face sank at the same time, and he came as expected.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m here just to watch the battle. Today''s protagonist is not us. There''s no need to waste our efforts." the purple man said with a faint smile.


    When all the attention was focused on the first battle of wufengyuan, three hundred miles north of wufengyuan, the same swordsman who came to watch the battle was completely blocked.


    soundless and stirless, as like as two peas in a red body, the same face can not see any difference.


    Ning Chen looked at the rosefinch in front of him and fan Xinghong behind him. He immediately understood everything.


    "Tianxiang, you really look up to me. After so much effort, it turns out that I just want to take my life." Ning Chen said faintly.


    "If you die, no one in the five regions can stop the pace of Tianfu." fan Xinghong draws out the long knife at her waist and says in a cold voice."I''m very curious, with you, and the rosefinch that hasn''t been completely transformed, how can you kill me?" Ning Chen answered.


    "You''ll know soon"


    with one word, fan Xinghong''s hands were sealed, and her breath rose sharply. Between breathing, she broke through the three calamities and reached the half Zun realm.


    "The secret? Unfortunately, it''s still not enough "


    Ning Chen sneered, and his figure flashed by quickly. The white fan was clear, and the light of the sword was rising. It was the first battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    There is no wind in the plain, the sand is rolling wildly, and the battle on the sword is becoming more and more white hot. The continuous rolling sand waves show how fierce the sword battle is.


    It''s hard to believe that the power of human beings can reach such a level.


    On the other hand, it is just like the two swordsmen at war. The sound of the swords is sad, interweaving the most beautiful harmony.


    In the middle of the war, both of them were dyed red. The same peak and different sword ideas were blooming in the sky and the earth. People watching the sword were intoxicated.


    The king standing side by side is the only one on the sword. One sword, one sword, transcends the boundary and startles the power of immortality which is rarely seen in the world.


    On top of the supreme, the immortal realm, which has not been seen for thousands of years, is like a dream at this moment, as if reappearing in the world.


    "Jian Jiu"


    the rising sword spirit accumulates and adds. Jian Jiu is now in the world. In a moment, all things are still. In a moment, the magnificent light of the sword goes straight to the nine heavens. Between the heaven and the earth, the world of the sword becomes the world of the sword.


    "Shenyu"


    the God of war in Tianfu is the first sword in Shenyu. There are thousands of swords crisscrossed in the sky. The most shocking sword moves are shocking in the world.


    The sword spread, and the supreme one retreated quickly. It was hard to hide the shock.


    Tianfu jianzun is a miracle in the sword world.


    Apart from the war situation, it''s hard to understand the complexity of Tianfu''s holy land. For nearly a hundred years, Tianfu''s holy land has always been a mountain that can''t be crossed by all factions. There''s no doubt that xingzun is the strongest person in Tianfu. However, in the holy land, the one who really brings despair to all religions is not the xingzun who has always spared no efforts, but the God of war and long pastoral song.


    A hundred years ago, when the emperor returned to the mountain to rebel, jianzun directly leveled the whole emperor''s return to the mountain with one sword. From then on, all religions were forbidden to speak. Only ten years ago, when jianzun realized that there was a mistake in the sword, his soul was damaged, and he was unconscious, could all religions breathe.


    If we say that the existence of xingzun is an illusory deterrent, which is not very real, but the existence of jianzun makes all the religions in Tianfu feel deeply powerless and insurmountable.


    In the war situation, the divine realm on the sword is in the world. The light of the sword is crisscrossed within a hundred Li. The void can''t bear the power of this extreme force. One by one, it collapses down. The moves that startle the world and make the heaven and the earth moan constantly.


    Wang Yaoguang''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, and the Lihe sword in his hand was brilliant. The move of proving the sword also reappeared in the world.


    "Eight empty reincarnation, sword robbery, forgetting love"


    forgetting love sword, forgetting love sword, stepping into the empty white clothes, shaking light king, a black hair turns white in an instant, Zhongzhou centenary sword God, forgetting love overnight, proving his own sword, regretting all his life.


    The strongest sword, breaking through the divine realm, cutting the vertical and horizontal sword flow until the sword is in front of the body.


    The highest sword in the world reaches the last moment. When the sword is about to be defeated, the scattered light of the sword suddenly gallops back and condenses into one.


    "Ten swords, kill the immortals"


    the sword that has never been seen in the world, now in this world, the terrible sword swings away, the wind and sand disappear in an instant, invisible, no wind, falling more than ten feet.


    In the shocking afterwave, the two figures are red and fly out, slam to the ground, and the sword edge enters the ground to stop the figure.


    In a situation of no win or lose, only blood will be spilled and the surrounding earth will be dyed red. The strongest war will be the last bell.


    "Jianzun, that''s enough. The plan has been completed. Let''s stop"


    just then, outside the war, the man in purple flashed and appeared in the war, calm down.


    "I can''t stop it"


    Mu Changge''s eyes flashed a light light, and said that immediately, his blood burst out, and finally his sword broke through the bondage of his body and went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    three hundred miles north of the windless plain, Zhuque and fan Xinghong were trapped and killed. The long planned killing was the last one.


    Ning Chen is the first to attack. On a sunny day, he leaves the fire and takes the fan as his sword to sweep fan Xinghong.


    The rosefinch''s body moves, and its red plumes gather. It turns into a bloody sword. With one sword, it cuts off the white fan of Lihuo.


    The sword light is surging, just like the mirror image of two people, start fighting again, one move in one form, the same source, but not the same.


    At the same time, fan Xinghong stamped her foot and carried her sword with her. The extremely fast sword passed quickly, just like a willow floating in the wind.


    The sword, the sword, and the fan clash with each other. With a thump, the aftershocks are all around. The three of them step back together. Ning Chen knows that his body is hard to be stable. He doesn''t feel like fighting at all. He steps on the water and retreats.


    "If you want to go, you''re crazy." the rosefinch''s figure flashed by, and the sword turned to block the water light and shadow. The move was like a prophet, trapping the enemy.


    When you fight with each other for three moves, Ning Chen feels more pressure on himself. When you use the moves, you are restricted everywhere.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are doomed today"


    fan Xinghong bullied her again, Liu Dao died and forced her to come.


    With the combination of swords and swords, it seems that every move is foreseen in advance. It''s a time of danger.


    Two of the most important players in the game played against Zhiming. The moves they wrote down became the bell of Zhiming after Tianxiang was cracked one by one.In order to get rid of heaven''s great troubles, fan Xinghong''s moves are offensive but not defensive, and the style is fierce, which makes people avoid.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten moves have passed. With a stab, the sword light passes by, cuts the red clothes, and a wisp of black hair floats down. In a critical situation, people become crazy.


    "Four Swords, forget Sichuan"


    opportunities appear. Fan Xinghong''s Liu Dao moves the sword power, and the sword is sealed up, which reappears in the world.


    However, at this critical moment, forgetting the sword becomes a deadly killing move.


    "You''re pushing too much!"


    In the moment of life and death, Ning Chen''s eyes were so cold that he couldn''t hide his identity any more. He waved a fan to shake away the rosefinch in front of his eyes and retreated ten feet. As soon as he stepped on his feet, Feng Yuan and evil Qi all over his body rose sharply, which was a great move in the world.


    "Sword style, blood path"


    with a sword style, the magic move suddenly appeared. The blood shadow suddenly swept out was full of murderous spirit, which made people suffocate. On a sunny day, the blood color was diffused from the fire, which was the first way to die.


    With a bang, the three soldiers fought each other, and the aftershock was thousands of feet. The red beak corners of rosefinch and fan Xing were dyed red at the same time. With different moves and different powers, the war situation was instantly reversed.


    "Sword style, blood flame"


    when the devil moves again, one move is better than the other. It''s frightening to kill. It condenses the whole body, with endless blood flame, rushing into the air from the earth.


    At the next moment, the red clothes flashed by, and the blood flame burned to the sky. The two men were absorbed, and their swords were parallel. They joined hands to take the move. But they saw a waterfall of blood flying, and they could not bear the power of the magic move. They were shocked out again.


    "Retreat"


    the opportunity has been lost, and the rosefinch is no longer in love with war. With a deep drink, the talent method works and quickly exits the war.


    "He''s gone, you can stay"


    the murderous spirit has begun. The scarlet in Ning Chen''s eyes is fleeting, and the figure is swept out. In front of the girl, the white fan blood light is rolling. With a bang, you should move to the latter.


    Fan Xinghong waved a knife to block the move, and her mouth turned red again. However, with the injury on her body, the knife never stopped. She rowed across the air and forced her to go up again.


    Ning Chen cold voice a hum, white fan spread, block chest knife light, sword finger Ling row, break forward of the sea of Qi.


    However, fan Xinghong did not dodge. She accepted the sword move. She changed her hand and stabbed the person in front of her again.


    "Is it that easy"


    Ning Chen turns to his side, makes a mistake, condenses yuan with his left hand, and slams his full hand on the girl''s heart.


    A dull hum, palm broken heart pulse, instant blood all over the sky, dyed red wasteland, fan Xinghong body fly out of ten feet, landing for a moment, take advantage of the situation to leave quickly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, Ning Chen''s killing opportunity in her eyes is gradually disappearing and calming again.


    What a heaven. If Feng is here today, it''s hard to retreat.


    In Tianheng City, Xiao bieli sits in front of the chessboard with his son in his hand, but he can''t fall.


    The heart is concerned, chess heart has been chaotic, can no longer like the usual calm layout.


    "Heaven"


    just then, a black light flashed by and fan Xinghong appeared. After two steps, she fell to the ground and could not hold the willow knife in her hand any more.


    "Xinghong"


    Xiao bieli shrunk his eyes, got up, quickly swept forward and knelt down to help the girl.


    "Hold Sorry, I In the arms of Tian Xiang, fan Xinghong vomited a mouthful of blood. Her spiritual consciousness gradually dissipated and she became weak.


    "Don''t say good, ten moves don''t take, get out immediately" Xiao don''t centrifugal in pain, way.


    "He He is the enemy of nature, I I don''t want him alive, "fan Xing said intermittently.


    "I know, I know, you are too stupid, your heart is destroyed now, I can''t go back to heaven to save you," Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "Enough Enough, heavenly aspect, I come back, is I want to remind you, Zhiming Hou, and Tianfu star, but Maybe, not with The same as... "


    The voice is not enough, arms down, the last words, after all, can not finish, with the wind, disappear.


    "Xinghong"


    Xiao bieli''s body trembled and it was hard to breathe.


    At this moment, it seems so pale and useless.


    That night, the rain was pouring down. The five or six-year-old girl had nowhere to go. She was dressed in rags and fainted in front of the prime minister''s mansion.


    That night, he saved the little girl, took care of her day and night, and finally saved her life.


    From that day on, the little girl stayed with him and helped each other for more than 20 years.


    Twenty years of ups and downs, the little girl grew up slowly, accompanied, has become a habit.


    Never thought that the little girl who was always with him would leave him one day.


    Heaven is merciless. The chess game is used to calculate the whole world. The moment a piece is put down, the life of the piece will be determined.


    It''s common for a soldier to win or lose. However, a black and white player in chess has a short life. Who can he tell.


    Falling leaves all over the sky, falling on the chessboard, a piece of light movement, it seems that with the same life like a dream of fallen leaves tell a short life.Not far away, silent sleeping girl, so quiet, this time, it is impossible to wake up.


    "Tianxiang, Tianxiang, the person you cherish is also on your chessboard"


    "ha ha"


    the bitter smile in the cold wind reverberates between the heaven and the earth. The figure standing up slowly can''t see clearly. Holding the sleeping girl step by step, he walks eastward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    In wufengyuan, Ling Tianzun, the leader of danta, appeared to stop the war. However, the battle of Wang Jian was not to stop.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with the sound of sword eleven, Mu Changge''s blood gushed like fog. On the sky, cracks appeared, and the moves beyond the boundaries of the human world could not be found, and the boundless sword swept the whole windless plain.


    Once you realize the sword, you will lose all three souls. After ten years of deep sleep, the sword is not allowed in the world. Today, it will finally appear in the world.


    There is no limit at the extreme point of the sword. The meaning of the sword is shocking.


    The shocking sword move is a perfect move of herding Changge all over the body, a waterfall of sword light surging and roaring out, which is magnificent, boundless and exhausting. In the battle of swordsmen at the peak, it is beyond the limit of the world.


    In a flash, wufengyuan, which was devastated by the war, quickly disintegrated, and large areas of the earth fell down. The astonishing aftereffects continued to spread all around.


    When Ling Tianzun saw this, his face changed, his figure retreated quickly, and he left the war quickly.


    A hundred miles away, a human supreme also changed color, did not dare any stay, quickly retreated to the rear.


    "Shake light master"


    just at this time, a red shadow flashed by, and Ning Chen, who just got away from the killing Bureau, rushed to see a shocking scene.


    "Ningchen, from now on, the future of Zhongzhou is up to you"


    in the war situation, the king of Yaoguang looked back and quietly asked him to step into the air immediately, the clutch sword chirped gently, and then disappeared.


    "Immortality is useless, immortality is infatuated, sword is robbed, and soul is buried"


    in the sound of dust and waves, the soul stirring sword, the king''s scattered form, the three soul sword, is born out of the body, surpassing the extreme of the human world, and cutting off the way of stepping on the immortal.


    The two poles standing side by side at the summit, the last sword to abandon everything, break into the fairyland at the same time, just like the two most dazzling gods in heaven and earth, endless brilliance, thousands of miles clearly visible.


    The next moment, bipolar collision, shock, aftershocks swept hundreds of miles, the entire windless area instantly collapsed, completely become history.


    On the edge of the war, all the spectators were affected, and they were shocked out one after another, and their blood and gas were churning violently.


    "Shake the light of the elder"


    in the aftershock, Ning Chen barely stabilized himself, stepped on his feet and swept towards the center of the war.


    At the same time, one of the most important people in the world also responded, flashing to the war situation.


    After the war, there was no intact place in wufengyuan, which was completely destroyed. On the collapsed land, there were huge ravines crisscrossing and bottomless. The world shaking War I made everyone present feel frightened.


    "Elder" Ning Chen swept into the war situation and looked around for the trace of Yaoguang king. However, when he looked around, he could see nothing but chaos.


    At this moment, on the void, a figure in black fell, slamming on the earth, covered with blood, no longer feel the slightest vitality.


    "Jianzun"


    Ling Tianzun appeared, stepped forward and came to Mu Changge. He turned his hand and looked different immediately.


    At the same time, the master of Taibai mansion, Bodhisattva and President Bailu appeared and surrounded him.


    "Zhiming Hou, the battle is over. Do you want to increase the casualties again?"


    Ling Tianzun ignored the three people around him and looked directly at the young man in red not far away.


    "Let him go"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed cold and said.


    Three Zun smell speech, give way to a way, no longer stop.


    "Rational decision"


    Ling Tianzun said a word, and immediately left with Mu Changge.


    "Military strategist"


    xuanzhenzun and others also appeared in the war, looking calm.


    "Back to Jingfeng city"


    Ning Chen ordered that he didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Zhongzun takes orders and follows in silence.


    No one thought that it would be this result in the end. In this war, both Tianfu and Jiemen were defeated, and there was no winner.


    Jianzun''s sword 11 is no longer a human move, and Yaoguang king also uses his life to show his sword beyond the boundaries of the human world. In the end, the two men''s battle failed to win or lose.


    Jingfeng City, zhongzun hall, Zhao Liusu, Lishan Zun are anxious, waiting for the final battle situation.


    Just now the most brilliant sword light, far away from Jingfeng City, can clearly see the outcome of this battle, no one can predict.


    "Military strategist"


    seeing the appearance of red clothes, Zhao Liusu immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s the result?"


    "The army of Tianfu will soon be under the pressure of the whole army, so mengzun should be ready to fight as soon as possible"


    Ning Chen said flatly and left the hall immediately.


    Behind, xuanzhenzun and others get out of the way, looking at the leaving army, no one dares to stop them.


    "What happened?" Zhao Liusu felt that the atmosphere was not right and said in a deep voice.


    "Yaoguang king died in battle, but jianzun''s life and death are unknown, but even if he can survive, it will be useless," xuanzhenzun sighed.


    Zhao Liusu hears speech, body a shock, how can such."Meng Zun, it''s not the time to be sad. If the military strategist just said that, it''s the most important thing." Li shanzun stepped forward and warned.


    Zhao Liusu nodded, pressed down his heavy heart, and said, "keep the order and prepare the whole army for war"


    "yes"


    zhongzun took the order and responded respectfully.


    In Tianheng City, the purple light converges, and Ling Tianzun appears. In his arms, he is holding a long pastoral song whose spirit has been destroyed. Jianzun, once famous all over the world, now has broken meridians and become a useless person who will not live or die.


    The divine sense sweeps, Ling Tianzun''s eyes coagulate, and his figure sweeps out. He dares to go a hundred miles to the East.


    Outside the city of Tianheng, under a red maple tree, the sky stands still. In front of him, the new tomb is lonely, covered with falling red leaves.


    Ling Tianzun, the Prime Minister of heaven, went out of the way.


    Xiao bieli turned his head. When he saw the figure in the former''s arms, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Long song"


    two steps forward, Xiao bieli raised his hand, constantly shaking, one day, one after another blow, so that has always been calm Tianfu phase, can no longer hide the deep pain in his heart.


    "Jianzun used the sword 11, I can''t stop it," Ling Tianzun reproached himself.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be"


    Xiao bieli''s hands clattered with regret, why, why!


    "Heaven, the king of shaking light has fallen, and the last battle of Zhongzhou has been lost. It''s better to take the opportunity to attack comprehensively and wipe out the Alliance forces of all religions at one stroke," Ling Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    Xiao bieli looked at the comatose Mu Changge, silent for a long time, and said slowly, "you go"


    "yes"


    Ling Tianzun respectfully accepted the order.


    Half a day later, the whole army of Tianfu moved northward. The vast atmosphere blocked the sky. With the help of the Supreme People and the strength of the whole territory, there was no one to stop them. They broke through the defense line of the United forces.


    One city after another, one block after another, the army of Tianfu constantly going north, the offensive is like a torrent, continuous, but ferocious.


    When Zhongzhou was in great danger, all the religions were terrified and immediately sent the strong ones to support the front line. However, it was too late. In less than half a month, the Zhongzhou allied forces were defeated again and again, losing dozens of cities.


    Jingfeng City, zhongzun hall, the atmosphere of repression spread, a human supreme silence, for the fate of Zhongzhou, feel deep despair and powerlessness.


    On one side of the main seat, Zhao Liusu thought in red and kept silent. She wanted to say something for several times, but her anxiety was hard to hide.


    From the beginning of the war to today, every word he said has become a fact. Yaoguang king died in the war and Zhongzhou was completely defeated. It''s hard to fight against the army of Tianfu.


    "Strategist, is the defeat really irreparable?" Under the seat, Li shanzun finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He got up and asked.


    Next to the main seat, Ning Chen returned to his senses, took a look at all the dignitaries below, and said calmly, "yes, talk about peace"


    when all the dignitaries heard the words, they were all in a daze, talking about peace? How is that possible?


    "Military strategists, the conditions set by the Tianfu government before have been forced. Now they have the absolute advantage, and they will certainly intensify their efforts," Zhao Liusu said.


    "The terms are not too much, but it''s hard for people to accept. If you want to reverse the defeat, this negotiation is indispensable"


    Ning Chen got up, said lightly, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    "Meng Zun, please arrange the peace negotiation between the prime minister and Zhongzhou as soon as possible. As for who will negotiate, it doesn''t matter"


    the last words echoed in the hall. Look at me and I see you. No one wants to understand what medicine is sold in the military adviser hululi.


    "Meng Zun" Xuan zhenzun got up and said, "I''m not sure.


    "Don''t say too much, do it according to the arrangement of the military division"


    Zhao Liusu raised her hand to stop the former from going on.


    "Yes"


    xuanzhenzun sighed helplessly and bowed himself to accept the order.


    In Tianheng City, the letters of Zhongzhou peace negotiation were sent. Dongxun, Zhenyang, taixuan and other dignitaries looked at the sky ahead and waited for their reply.


    If you can occupy Zhongzhou without a fight, of course, the best choice is Tianfu. Since the war, although Tianfu has the advantage, the loss is not small.


    Moreover, there is less and less time left for them. The destruction of Tianfu is just around the corner. If the war ends one day earlier, more people will be saved.


    "Three days later, Tianluo City, discuss peace," Xiao said coldly.


    After hearing the speech, Dong Xun, Zhen Yang and Tai Xuan made a deep salute.


    They understand that it is by no means easy for heaven to give up personal feelings and agree to negotiate peace.


    Three days later, in the twinkling of an eye, Tianluo City, the front line of the confrontation between the two armies, a supreme man appeared in the world to discuss peace again.


    In order to show his sincerity, Zhao Liusu came to Tianfu and Tianxiang also appeared in Tianluo city to start peace negotiation.


    "Zhiming Hou, why didn''t he come?" in the hall of peace, Xiao bieli took a look at a representative of various religions in Zhongzhou and said in a deep voice.


    "We still have the final decision in the negotiation, so it''s more appropriate for us to talk directly," Zhao Liusu said.


    "You"Xiao said with a cold smile, "do you have the qualification?"


    Xuanzhenzun is so angry that he sits up suddenly, but Zhao Liusu stares at him.


    "We come with sincerity, and the aggressive words of heaven will only make the negotiation difficult," Zhao Liusu said.


    "The prime minister doesn''t want to talk nonsense before he arrives. The conditions for peace negotiation are the same as those on that day. When all religions withdraw from Zhongzhou, we promise that we will not invade the other four regions. Otherwise, the end of the Zhongzhou war will be the time for the next region to start a war," Xiao said coldly.


    Bai Li, Li shanzun and others immediately sank. Under such conditions, it is clear that they do not want peace talks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Thousands of miles north of Tianluo City, Wanxing pass, Ning Chen comes with yin''er, and lime follows. He doesn''t understand why the former came here.


    "Yin''er"


    Ning Chen handed a handful of flower seeds to the little girl, and said in a soft voice, "bury these seeds, and come back to me after planting"


    "OK"


    yin''er responded cleverly, and immediately ran to the side with the flower seeds, planting them one by one.


    "What''s this?"


    Lime see little girl fall flower seeds, eyes flash a different color, Datura flower seeds, it seems, and some wrong.


    "Magic Mandala, the flower seeds I got in the magic wheel sea, the flowers are poisonous and hard to stop by nature"


    Ning Chen picked up the flower seeds on the ground and explained.


    "You have no intention of peace at all?" Lime responded quickly. Her eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Negotiation needs equal discourse power to be meaningful, otherwise, it''s just unilateral bullying," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Now Zhongzhou does not have the right to speak, so this negotiation will not have any effect.


    "Your target is Tianfu army?" The lime whispered.


    "No, the Tianfu army is not the key to this war. It''s the supreme fighting power of the two kingdoms that really decides the outcome of the war," Ning Chen replied as he buried the flowers.


    "Can the toxicity of Datura flower work on the supreme?" Asked the green.


    "Can''t, but it can lead heaven''s human supremacy to here," Ning Chen should say.


    "What''s more, the supreme fighting power of the alliance today is not enough to leave the supreme power of heaven in the world," she frowned.


    "I didn''t expect these people to play any role. From the first time they retreated in front of Tianheng City, I no longer trusted them." Ning Chen straightened up and said with a smile.


    "Speak well, in front of me, what else do you pretend to be?" said lime.


    Ning Chen smelt the words, and his stylized smile faded away. He said, "Feng Ti left something for me just before she left. It''s right here. Sister Qingling soon knew it"


    "planting finished"


    at this time, yin''er trotted over, stretched out her white hand and said with a happy smile.


    Ning Chen smiles, then takes out a flower seed and puts it in the little girl''s hand, and says, "the sound is really powerful. I still have a lot here. Today, I will try to finish planting"


    "good"


    the sound nods, and then turns around and runs away, and continues to work.


    "There are too many killing industries in you. If possible, try to make less killing industries," she said with a sigh.


    "Sister lime, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart," Ning Chen said.


    At the same time, in Tianluo City, the negotiation between the two territories was in a deadlock. The conditions offered by the heavenly phase were hard for Zhongzhou''s various sages to accept. For thousands of years, the foundation of all religions was above Zhongzhou. How could they give up.


    "Heaven, the purpose of Tianfu''s invasion of the territory is nothing more than to plunder resources. Why be aggressive on territory and regional issues?" Li shanzunshen said.


    "Resources, Tianfu want, territory, Tianfu also don''t let," Xiao said slowly.


    "Heaven''s attitude is that he doesn''t want to talk about peace at all?" Zhao Liusu''s eyes sank.


    "Peace talks, you put forward, my territory is just to say the conditions for the withdrawal," Xiao said coldly.


    "As for resources, Zhongzhou will try its best to meet the requirements of your territory, but in any case, all religions may withdraw from Zhongzhou, which is our bottom line," Zhao Liusu said.


    "In that case, goodbye on the battlefield," said Xiao firmly.


    The words fell down, and the atmosphere was heavy. The ongoing negotiation made everyone present on guard.


    "Heaven, please wait a day. I need to discuss with the military adviser about the conditions of your territory before making a decision," Zhao Liusu said.


    "At this time tomorrow, this is your reply"


    Xiao bieli got up, said a light sentence, and immediately left.


    The Tianfu zuns followed and left the hall together.


    In the hall of peace negotiation, the leaders of the alliance were silent. This time, there is no doubt that the negotiation failed.


    "Li shanzun, go and invite a military adviser," Zhao Liusu said.


    "Yes"


    Li shanzun got up and said.


    Wanxingguan, the sky is getting dark, yin''er''s three minutes of labor heat has long gone, lying in the arms of lime, snoring, not far away, Ning Chen carefully buries the seeds of Datura in the ground.


    When all the flowers are planted, the sky has completely turned black. On the ninth day, the bright moon shines high, casting a faint chill.


    Ning Chen stood in the wilderness, hand over, a waterfall spring surging out, such as rain, exactly watering every piece of wasteland.


    The next moment, a strange scene, a Datura grow, black flowers in bud, beautiful.


    When yin''er wakes up in a daze, she sees the flowers growing around her. As soon as her big eyes light up, she slides down from the lime''s arms and trots forward, reaching out to touch them.Seeing this, Ning Chen steps forward, picks up the little girl and says in a soft voice, "it''s poisonous. If you touch your hand, you''ll get worms"


    after listening to the sound, she quickly retracts her hand, and her pretty face is full of fear.


    "Let''s go to Tianluo city." Ning Chen took a look at the lime not far away and said.


    "Well"


    the lime nods and follows.


    Tianluo City, the coalition camp, came back from shanzun, rushed into the hall, and said, "mengzun, the military adviser is not in Jingfeng city"


    after hearing the words, Zhao Liusu suddenly stood up and said, "didn''t the military adviser leave any message?"


    "No," Li shanzun said, shaking his head.


    "Send someone to look for it again," Zhao Liusu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t look"


    just then, outside the hall, red clothes appeared and walked into the hall step by step.


    The "military adviser" bows to the mountain.


    "Li shanzun, you step down first. Meng Zun and I have something to say," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Yes"


    Li shanzun took orders and immediately turned to leave the hall.


    "Where have you been, Sergeant?" Zhao Liusu stepped down from the throne, puzzled.


    "Wanxingguan" is the honest way of Ning Chen.


    "What''s the point of going there?" Zhao Liusu frowned and said.


    "To prepare for a rainy day, or to add some variables to this war, I will explain to Meng Zun in the future. What''s the progress of the peace talks?" Ning Chen said.


    Zhao Liusu shook her head and sighed, "there is no room for peace talks at all. The conditions opened by heaven are not acceptable to all the religions in Zhongzhou"


    "all the religions give up the whole Zhongzhou?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "En" Zhao Liusu nodded.


    "Can''t we make it up with resources?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "En"


    Zhao Liusu nodded again.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed across. There were two purposes of war, territory and resources. However, Tianfu star was far away from the boundary, and resources seemed to be more important than territory.


    It''s really strange that the prime minister never let go of the territory in the two conversations.


    "Strategist, tomorrow is the deadline. What can I do?" Zhao Liusu''s face is heavy.


    "Peace talks, is absolutely impossible to let Tianfu retreat, this war, or will continue to fight, I put forward the peace talks, in addition to attracting Tianfu''s attention, the other purpose is to test the bottom line of that heaven," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Zhao Liusu''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "the negotiation tomorrow?"


    "I''ll talk about it. Mengzun can go back and arrange for zhuzun to continue to prepare for the war. In addition, before the war reaches Wanxing pass, there will be a dead battle!" Ning Chen said.


    Zhao Liusu was silent. After a long time, he said, "can you tell me the truth, master, in your heart, is it really possible for Zhongzhou to win this war?"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "Meng Zun, there''s a saying that you don''t have to doubt who you are. Since I''ve taken the position of military adviser, I''ll try to make Zhongzhou win the war. I''m not bored enough to waste my time fighting a war that must be lost"


    "with the saying of military adviser, I''m relieved. I''ll go back to arrange the peace talks as soon as possible The military division is in full charge of it, "said Zhao Liusu.


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen nods and answers.


    In the hall of peace, when the appointed time comes, both sides arrive together. Xiao bieli looks at the young man in red in front of him, and his face flashes away. He says coldly, "Zhiming Hou, you''re still here"


    "Heaven''s tough attitude makes Zhiming have to come," Ning Chen says with a smile.


    "The prime minister is very curious. Now, do you really think that peace talks can solve the problem?" Xiao bieli sneered.


    "All religions in Zhongzhou want peace talks, and all religions in Tianfu should also want peace talks. Similarly, Zhiming also hopes to solve the war peacefully. I''m afraid that the only thing he doesn''t want to talk about is the appearance of heaven," Ning Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Does it matter? As long as you can meet the conditions of our territory, the prime minister will immediately order the withdrawal of troops. There will be no second words, "said Xiao bieli coldly.


    "Heaven has forced all the religions in Zhongzhou to have no way to go, so don''t worry. Do all the religions choose to burn jade and stone?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "It''s necessary to have the strength to burn both jade and stone. Zhiming Hou, you don''t know why Zhongzhou has been able to support today. If it hadn''t been for the other four regions and your help, Zhongzhou would have been in my Tianfu''s pocket, but"


    speaking of this, Xiao bieli changed his tone and said, "do you think there can be more assistance for the four regions? Although our territory is far away and not enough to capture the whole territory, it is still more than enough to capture two areas in a row. No one has too many resources and territory, do you think? "


    "Tianxiang''s words are really good, but Tianfu should not have such a time. Tianxiang thinks that if he knows his life and tries his best to help all the religions in Zhongzhou, how long can it last?" Ning Chen light smile way.


    After hearing this, Xiao said coldly, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to be too smart. If you really do this, the next target of Tianfu after occupying Zhongzhou will be the eastern region.""It''s a really unpleasant conversation"


    Ning Chen, with a cold look, stood up and said, "since we can''t get along with each other, let''s divide the battle. Heaven and destiny will wait for you to propose the day of peace talks"


    "there will never be such a day" Xiao said coldly.


    "There is no absolute, heaven, goodbye to the battlefield"


    Ning Chen got up, with a faint smile, immediately led the nearby voice and walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    In Zhongzhou, there are many wars. The army of Tianfu, which has been in full swing, has met the most tenacious resistance of the alliance of Zhongzhou religions.


    From Tianluo city to Wanxing pass, the two armies are constantly fighting, and no one is willing to give in easily.


    In Jingfeng City, the war reports were sent to the hall of the gods one by one, and the supreme faces of the people became more and more ugly.


    Zhongzhou can''t hold on!


    In the first month after the peace talks, all the religions had exhausted their forces, and some of the other three regions marched first, trying their best to stop the pace of Tianfu. However, the gap between the two armies'' supreme level combat power was too large, and it was only a matter of time before the battle balance tilted and collapsed again and again.


    "When will the follow-up reinforcements from the three regions arrive?" Zhao Liusu got up and said in a deep voice.


    "At least a month," he said.


    "Do you have any reply to the help letters sent to the supreme masters of Tianyin Pavilion, tianfoshan and nanfengling?" Asked Zhao Liusu.


    "The owner of Tianyin Pavilion doesn''t see outsiders. The people I sent to Tianyin valley are directly blocked by a woman. For some reason, tianfoshan has been sealed for several years, and no one can go up. As for the remaining seven great religions, the four Supreme religions promise to come to help, and the other three religions politely refuse," Li shanzun says in detail.


    "Four"


    Zhao Liusu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After careful calculation, since the beginning of the war, there have been more than ten supreme people from the other three regions. It is estimated that this is the limit of the three regions'' assistance. It is difficult to ask for help in the future.


    "We''ve tried our best, commander. How long will it take?" Zhao Liusu turned her head, looked at the young man in red and asked.


    Next to the main seat, Ning Chen came back from his meditation and said slowly, "enough. Before sunset tomorrow, the United forces of all religions will withdraw from Wanxing pass. In addition, you venerable people will be on standby at any time. In the same words, I don''t want to emphasize that this is the last chance of Zhongzhou. If you can''t grasp it, you can ask for another wise person. The wisdom of knowing fate is limited to this"


    after listening to this, Zhao Liusu''s eyes are full Looking down at the zuns, his eyes were cold, and he said, "tomorrow, who dares to disobey the orders of the military division? Don''t blame me for turning over and being merciless!"


    "Yes"


    zhuzun takes orders and responds respectfully.


    At the end of the discussion, all the dignitaries under the seat also retreated one after another. In the hall, only Zhao Liusu, Ning Chen, and the sound that would be brought around at any time were left.


    Of course, little girl play their own, no one will delay who.


    "Military strategist, a month ago, you said that Tianfu is likely to need time urgently. If Zhongzhou continues to fight with all its strength, is it feasible?" Zhao Liusu said seriously.


    "It''s not feasible"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the word of protracted war can only be used as a bargaining chip, but it''s not a feasible way. The reason why the Tianfu army is so anxious to defeat Zhongzhou is that there are eight to nine problems with Tianfu star. However, most of Tianfu''s innate fighting power has been transferred to Zhongzhou. Protracted war is not only not good for us, but will arouse Tianfu''s enthusiasm The anger of revenge "


    Zhao Liusu, hearing the words, frowned slightly and said," the innate combat power of the Allied forces has no advantage over Tianfu, and the supreme combat power has suffered a total loss. How can we recover this decline? "


    "If people can''t get along with each other, they will use the advantage of time and place. War can''t be limited by the inertia of thinking. Although there are not many things that can threaten the supremacy of the world, they don''t have them. Whatever they have, they can use them," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Qi Yun, earth vein, law, destiny" Zhao Liusu said slowly.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "after all, this war is going on in Zhongzhou. The time and the land are on Zhongzhou''s side. He is good at making use of what he has around him, which is more useful than any reinforcements."


    "even so, it''s hard to use the forces of heaven and earth, such as Qi Yun or earth vein. Even if they can be used, the supreme heaven and earth can''t be stupid enough to die together." Lu didn''t understand.


    "If they don''t come, ask them to come. Tomorrow night, if Meng Zun is interested, he can go and watch the battle. Jingfeng city doesn''t have to stay here for the time being. I don''t think that heavenly prime minister will be in the mood to pay attention to it again tomorrow night," Ning Chen said quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Wanxing pass, after several days of bloody battle, the leader of the United forces of all religions, who was defeated again and again, finally received the order of Jingfeng city and led the troops to retreat.


    The six nobles of the world appeared to block the army of Tianfu, which was in hot pursuit, and tried their best to cover the retreat of the Allied forces.


    Wanxingguan, budding, Datura flower stretching thousands of feet, black bud, so beautiful, people can''t help but come forward to touch.


    "Boom"


    over the nine days, the thunder is loud and the clouds are rolling, covering the setting sun. In the distance, the beautiful shadow of a blue and white dress appears. Looking at the young man in red around him, he says, "you owe me a favor"


    "white girl, how can you ask for a favor between friends?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "If you don''t want to, I can stop"


    Baiyun raises his hand, and the rolling clouds in the sky suddenly have a tendency to dissipate.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he immediately compromised, but said, "I promise you a favor"


    in Wanxing pass, the Allied forces withdrew, and the six nobles in the world also withdrew, and no longer fell in love with war.


    In the rear area, the Tianfu army, which occupied the most advantage, was divided into three routes, one of which was rapidly approaching Wanxing pass and occupied the first fortress of Zhongzhou.Outside Wanxing pass, Ning Chen looks at the Tianfu army in front of him and says, "white girl, it''s your turn"


    Baiyun Lian nods his head. As soon as he raises his hand, the cloudy sky surges, and the rain falls in the thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, in Wanxing Guanzhong, the budding Datura flowers were watered by the heavy rain mixed with Tiangong spring water, and one after another burst out.


    At the same time, the demonized vines spread vertically and horizontally, constantly looking for vitality and nutrients. The frightening scene reproduces the nightmare of the magic wheel sea in the past.


    The army of Tianfu was shocked. The soldier nearest to magic flower was entangled with vines, and his blood was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Destroy these flowers"


    in the army of Tianfu, the four most powerful people responded and ordered.


    Under the command, a Tianfu officer quickly destroyed the magic flower and cut off all the mandala in thousands of square meters.


    "Useless" Wanxing pass, Ning Chen cold voice a smile, light way.


    Inside the pass, the destroyed magic flowers are scattered all over the place. Suddenly, a soldier staggers, vomits black blood, and falls powerlessly.


    Then, more and more people fell to the ground, with black blood in their mouths.


    "Retreat" saw that the situation was not right, and the four Supreme lords immediately ordered the retreat.


    "Can''t retreat"


    words sound, Wanxing pass outside, red clothes come, a turn palm, note yuan in the inside, the next moment, the yellow spring lift the ban, seal all the way back.


    At the same time, the six nobles of the world appeared to note Yuanshen ban and lock up the army of Tianfu.


    In Wanxing pass, there are magic flowers all over the ground, and the poisonous fog is constantly diffused. More and more soldiers are poisoned, howling and dead bodies are everywhere.


    "Hold yuan and guard his heart, don''t panic"


    taixuan shouts his hand, turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and helps the general around him disperse the poison gas in his body.


    After hearing the order, the army of Tianfu gradually stabilized, one by one sitting in the original territory, running Zhenyuan, and fighting against the poisonous fog of magic flower.


    "What''s the matter"


    another Tianfu supreme came forward with a heavy look.


    "The toxicity of these magic flowers is not irresistible, but if the army is trapped here, it will be constantly eroded by the poisonous fog and will not be able to survive sooner or later," taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, just stick to it for a little longer. The situation here can''t be hidden from the eyes of heaven. Someone should come to help us soon," the venerable Tiandu said.


    In Tianheng City, the war report comes. Xiao bieli has seen it, looks cold, and says, "Ling Tianzun, it''s your turn"


    "yes"


    the purple light gathers, and Ling Tian shows up and takes orders respectfully.


    A moment later, five figures quickly swept out of Tianheng City, led by Lingtian, followed by four zuns, and went north.


    Wanxing pass, Tianfu army trapped, six protect huangquan God ban, seal all the way out.


    In the Forbidden City, the black poisonous fog looms, constantly eroding every soldier in the army of Tianfu, and the shadow of death covers the whole Wanxing pass.


    At this time, the five powerful figures in the distance quickly approached. Outside the divine prohibition, the six supreme leaders of the alliance looked at each other. The three stopped and turned their hands to block the leader.


    "Retreat"


    with a wave of his hand, Ling Tianzun retreated three zuns with a thump. In a moment, his figure passed and rushed straight to Wanxing pass.


    "The fish has taken the bait"


    in the distance, the corners of the mouth in red are bent, the smile is indifferent, without a trace of human feelings, and the nature of the devil is cruel.


    When Lingtian entered the war, the six zuns of the alliance were hard to stop. The other four zuns joined hands to break the ban. The prohibition of the holy spring, which lost the blessing of the supreme power, collapsed in an instant.


    Tianfu nine venerable gathered, alliance six immediately withdraw, not love war.


    "Retreat" Ling Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "I have said that I can''t retreat"


    the words fell, the void shook, the red clothes fell from the sky, and the green coffin was on my back, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Know your destiny!" All the nine Tianfu dignitaries recognized the person, and their faces sank.


    With a bang, the coffin fell to the ground. When the coffin was opened, a broken stone sword flew out. The terrible sword pressure roared out.


    Ning Chen hides behind the green coffin. Under the cover of the green coffin, he claps his hand on the handle of Zhuxian sword and runs straight underground. Without saying a word, he runs away.


    Zhuxian vibrates, and the sword spirit runs through the earth. Wanxing pass, the earth vein is destroyed, and collapses in an instant.


    At the next moment, the earth Qi soars into the sky, and the immortals fly out to absorb the power of the earth. Thousands of sword Qi bursts out and devours the whole Wanxing pass in an instant.


    The hell on earth came into the world, and thousands of Tianfu officers and men burst into the Qi of Zhuxian sword. Their blood was full of blood, and they were immediately absorbed by Zhuxian sword. The light of blood color sword fell like rain, and there was no way back.


    Outside Wanxing pass, the six statues of the alliance look shocked. Looking at the young man in red in front of him, the fear in his eyes is unprecedented.


    Just now, if they had not obeyed the order and retreated a moment later, they would not be able to get out now."Strategist, when will the stone sword be taken back?" Li shanzun came forward and said.


    "Take back? Ah "


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile," I can''t take it back. This is the forbidden place in the world from now on "


    Ning Chen said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Wanxing pass, with blood fog and corpses everywhere, is a forbidden area in the world, and all of them are destroyed.


    There are forbidden areas in the world, but they are all derived from heaven and earth. For the first time in thousands of years, there are forbidden areas that have long been forbidden by human hands.


    The word Zhiming shocked the world once again.


    It''s easy to find a sharp sword. However, it''s the sharp sword that kills people. The sword of killing immortals is broken and no longer powerful. However, in the hands of Zhiming, it has become a real symbol of death.


    The explosion of the power of the earth vein stimulates the power of Zhuxian sword to the greatest extent. The power of the earth vein is endless, and the forbidden area of Zhuxian will never disappear.


    As the sun rises, the wailing in the forbidden area has completely disappeared. The morning light is scattered, and there are scattered bones everywhere in the blood fog.


    At this moment, even the six supreme members of the alliance outside Wanxing pass could not bear to see such a cruel scene. Even they saw it for the first time.


    "Regret, not necessarily, since the beginning of the war, there is no just side, hypocritical kindness, there is no need," Ning Chen looked at the front of the forbidden area, calm way.


    After a long silence, Wen yangzun said, "military adviser, are all the nine Supreme lords in Tianfu dead?"


    "If the supreme in the world were so easy to die, the war would have ended long ago, but it would not be so fast. However, they could not come out again. Let''s go back to Jingfeng city and prepare for the follow-up work"


    with that, Ning Chen would not stay any longer and turned to the north.


    The six nobles looked at each other, immediately suppressed their fear and followed.


    They have already attached great importance to this military division''s ability, but they did not expect to underestimate him. After this battle, there is no doubt that Tianfu''s army will be greatly weakened, and it will be difficult to form an overwhelming advantage in the future.


    Jingfeng City, ningchen and liuzun return. Wanxingguan''s war report has been sent back one step ahead of time. Zhao Liusu and other zuns go out of the hall to welcome the return of the seven.


    "Military adviser, thank you" Zhao Liusu came forward, respectfully saluted, said.


    She knew very well that if there were no people in front of her, this war would not have come to this day.


    "The following things can be arranged by Meng Zun and other dignitaries. I''m tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest first"


    Ning Chen said, instead of entering the palace, he walked directly to his own palace.


    Ahead, the long-awaited lime leaves with it.


    In Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen walks in, sits down, takes a cup of tea, shakes his right hand and pours the tea into his mouth.


    "It''s not a pleasant thing to kill people," she said softly as she stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for her.


    "Shouldn''t" rather Chen looking at own right hand, in the Mou expose confused, he is a devil, how can fear.


    "Nature is not so easy to be covered up"


    lime handed the tea to the former and said in a soft voice, "when you were picked up into Weiyang Palace by the empress and me, you were simple and kind, and you could see clearly at a glance. Later, you changed a lot, but it was just more masks. All along, you didn''t really change much. You didn''t like war, and you didn''t like war Hate to kill "


    " I''m the devil "Ning Chen suppresses the palpitation in his heart, takes the tea and says slowly.


    "You just have the power and body of the devil. You haven''t completely lost your humanity. Otherwise, you won''t be trapped by the devil, will you?" The lime answers.


    "I can''t have humanity, it will destroy me," Ning Chen drank the tea and said in a deep voice.


    "Where''s your sword?" The lime whispered.


    Ning Chen face dew don''t understand, but still call out the red practice sword.


    Ning Chen moved the sword from the former''s hand, pointed the edge of the sword at his heart, and said, "stab it down, and your magic robbery will be over"


    seeing this, Ning Chen suddenly got up, threw the sword aside, looked very gloomy, and said harshly, "I don''t need this method, magic robbery, I can do it myself"


    "too stupid"


    Ling raised her hand and stroked the young man''s cheek A gentle smile appeared on her beautiful face and said, "if one day you need strength, you don''t have to be soft hearted. In this world, you are the only person that sister Qingling cares about. Only you are the most important. Do you understand?"


    "Say again, evil rob, I can pass, these words, I don''t want to hear the second time again" rather Chen facial expression unprecedented ugliness, sink a voice way.


    "Well, forget it"


    with a smile, she withdrew her hand, turned and walked towards the room beside her, saying, "where''s the sound?"


    "Should still be sleeping, last night is too dangerous, did not take her" rather Chen calm down mood, answer a way.


    "Today, take her around everywhere. You have to make up for dragging other girls around every day," she said with a smile.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and lime walked into the little girl''s room. Seeing the sound of sleeping on the bed, she couldn''t help but smile. No wonder when the girl came out, she didn''t say she would go back. She didn''t get up yet.


    "Yin''er, get up." lime came forward and called softly.The little girl who was still sleeping heard someone talking in her ear. She immediately pulled up the quilt, covered her head and went on sleeping.


    "I can''t wake up"


    Ning Chen came up and said that every time I wake this girl up, it''s a big problem.


    "It''s you who connived at her too much"


    lime whispered. From Mingyue to chi''er to this little girl, all of them were raised by this guy like their ancestors.


    "I just imitate according to the habit of Phoenix body. If I change too much, I will be doubted." Ning Chen said lightly.


    Lime was too lazy to argue with her. She pulled back the quilt and coaxed the little girl.


    "Yin''er, how old is this year?" she asked as she helped her dress.


    "Twelve and a half years old" Yin Er rubbed her eyes and replied.


    "Have you made a promise?" The lime whispered.


    Yin''er''s face turned red at that time. She quickly shook her head and said, "no"


    "she''s a child. She''s a family." Ning Chen chimed in.


    "What do you know"


    lime looked up at the former and said, "twelve years old, not young. Besides, according to etiquette, you should not stay here now. How much do you remember what you taught in the palace before?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to say any more. The red tape in the palace, the defense of men and women, and the rules of big and small are numerous. It''s estimated that it will take a day to recite them.


    If you really want him to write down these rules, it''s better for him to have another match with that God.


    Qingling rubbed the little girl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, brother Ning doesn''t care about the rules. However, in this world, women are much harsher than men. In the future, some rules still need to be paid attention to, such as sleeping at the second night and getting up at the fifth night. For another example, if brother Ning comes into your room at will, he will be beaten out"


    after listening to yin''er, big eyes The eyes suddenly brightened, nodded vigorously, and said, "OK"


    Ning Chen listened and didn''t say a word.


    After putting on the clothes, lime combs and cleans Yiner again. Two beautiful bows are tied on the braid, which makes the delicate girl look more lovely.


    Yin''er opens her figure in the mirror and laughs happily.


    "OK, let''s go," she said with a smile.


    Yin''er jumps down from the stool, looks at someone waiting on the side, purses his mouth and says, "don''t drag me around today"


    "well, if you don''t run around today, you can go wherever you say"


    Ning Chen nods and says that it''s time to compensate this girl. She''s been running around these days, and she''s been tossed about a lot.


    Three people go out together, no longer pay attention to what war, big hand in small hand toward the city.


    In front of zhongzun hall, Li shanzun looked at the sound between them. His brow wrinkled slightly. Somehow, he felt something was wrong.


    "Meng Zun, why did the military counselor always take the little girl from the sword casting villa with him? Even for such an important matter as the last negotiation, the little girl was taken by his side." Li shanzun asked.


    "Don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. It''s the freedom of military strategists to take them with you. It''s not good for everyone if they are upset because of these little things," Zhao Liusu warned in a deep voice.


    "I understand. I''m just curious. I won''t mention it in front of the military strategist," Li shanzun said.


    Zhao Liusu nodded and continued, "let everyone else pay attention to it. Don''t be complacent because of a big victory, and put on the supreme airs in front of the military division. It''s true that Zhongzhou has won for a while, but now the strength of the two sides is just leveling. I don''t want to see Jingfeng city become the second Wanxing pass. Do you understand?"


    "Yes," he said respectfully.


    In the city, on the busy street, the lime involves yin''er to walk in front, and Ning Chen carries things behind.


    Many people have realized the horror of women''s shopping since ancient times. Ning Chen is not the first or the last.


    Lime, he can''t stir up, no matter the body, Phoenix body, or devil body are the same, as for yin''er, when the little girl is around lime, he can''t stir up either.


    On the other side of the street, Xi piaoxuhe, who had just come back from work, saw the three people, his mouth slightly bent up and said, "elder martial sister, since she went down the mountain, the younger martial sister''s cultivation has been getting slower and slower"


    "don''t mess around. Zhiming Hou is not a bad man, and he has great merits in the world. No matter what the purpose is, you will violate the rules of the mountain." Tell me.


    "Great evil? It depends on what the standard is. If Wanxing pass is turned into a forbidden area by one''s own efforts, there will be no great evil, "Xi piaozhu said with a smile.


    "If he doesn''t do this, the war will go on endlessly. This is not the reason for you to fight against him," Bai Lingling said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t care what the reason is. What I care about is whether the younger martial sister can step into the supreme realm in this life. If she knows that Hou is alive, this may not exist," Xi piaozu said calmly with a smile on her face.


    "Younger martial sister is different from us. The fate is not to cut off. If you cut it off by force, it doesn''t have to be changed. Don''t mess with it," says Bai Lingling."This..."


    Xi piaozhu was just about to speak again. Suddenly, in the distant world, a strong and extreme breath appeared. The terrible pressure made the whole world tremble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    On the streets of Jingfeng City, Ning Chen, who had been shopping with Qingling and Yiner, felt the powerful pressure coming from afar, and his look changed immediately.


    Tianfu xingzun, chaotianxi!


    At this moment, the strong of the whole five domains are aware of the power beyond the boundaries of the world, and their hearts are heavy.


    At worst, it happened.


    "You go, yin''er here, I''ll take care of you." lime looked back and whispered.


    "I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen said apologetically, and then his figure flashed by and quickly swept towards the hall.


    Yin Er pursed his mouth, raised his head and said, "sister lime, he doesn''t mean what he said. Didn''t he say that he would accompany me today?"


    "Good voice, brother Ning suddenly has something important to do. Sister Qingling accompanies you." Qingling''s face shows a gentle color and whispers.


    In the zhongzun hall, all the Supreme People in Jingfeng city gathered together, red light gathered, and Ning Chen appeared. Without any nonsense, he directly ordered, "leave three of them to guard the city, and the rest of them will follow me to wanxingguan"


    "yes"


    zhongzun respectfully took the order.


    Wanxingguan, the forbidden area for killing immortals, shakes in the void, and a beautiful shadow appears. A white moon dress and black jade like green silk fall behind. It looks like a nine day Xuannv, giving people a sense of distance.


    Tianfu xingzun, chaotianxi, finally faces the five regions.


    Step on the sky and walk into the forbidden area for killing immortals. In the sword Qi, the three figures are struggling to support, and they are almost reaching the limit.


    Chaotianxi hands, wave open a Xiaguang Tianlu, will lead out.


    Outside the Wanxing pass, a group of figures came to the forbidden area, where the ten nobles were all present.


    A moment later, the four of them walked out, and Chao Tianxi took a look at the ten nobles in front of them, and said, "Ling Tianzun, take them to leave first, and give them to me here"


    "yes"


    Ling Tianzun took the order, took the seriously injured taixuan and Tiandu, and left quickly.


    "Stop them" ten supreme front, rather Chen mouth, cold voice way.


    "Yes"


    from the mountain, xuanzhenzun and other four Supreme masters took orders and quickly chased the three.


    At this moment, chaotianxi''s body moves and white silk flies, just like a white rainbow, blocking everyone''s way.


    "None of you can get by. You don''t have to waste your efforts," said Chao Tianxi calmly.


    "Tianfu xingzun, it''s a pity that you didn''t die." Ning Chen stepped forward and said seriously.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s my miscalculation that I didn''t kill you when I was in Tianfu star, but it''s not too late to kill you now"


    with the sound of words falling, chaotianxi''s figure flashed by, swept to the front quickly, grasped the power of the storm, and shot with a bang.


    When the war starts, Ning Chen retreats, ten zuns advance and join hands to block Tianfu xingzun.


    A dramatic shock, heaven and earth four tilt, ten with a few steps back, mouth Qi Qi red.


    A clear gap of strength, one to ten, the supreme defeat in the world.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen coldly looks at the war. He doesn''t believe that chaotianxi can recover so quickly. If the border of Hades is broken so easily, then the word "Hades" is a false name.


    "Zhiming Hou, your strength should be no less than a supreme, why don''t you do it?" Chao Tianxi takes a look at the young man in red outside the war Bureau and says coldly.


    "I''m just a strategist in charge of giving advice. Fighting is not my specialty. Xingzun can treat me as if I don''t exist." Ning Chen waves, white fan shows up and shakes gently.


    Chaotianxi hums coldly, and the lotus steps turn, and the two palms move to block the next wave of attacks.


    The existence of a peak swordsman, even if she can''t completely ignore, this son''s mind, is really deep and terrible.


    "Please be careful, master xingzun has extraordinary attainments in the law of space and the law of ice and snow. If you don''t cooperate well, our military division will really have to collect the corpses for you." Ning Chen said as he watched the battle.


    "The emptiness vanishes"


    as the words end, the eyes of chaotianxi are cold, and the emptiness collapses thousands of feet ahead.


    Ten zuns, who have been reminded, are on the defensive and join hands to block the extreme moves.


    In the collapse of the void, ten statues are red again, but they avoid the threat of death.


    As soon as the move was finished, chaotianxi mentioned Zhenyuan again. The white silk was flying all over his body. The snow was falling all over the sky. The extremely cold air spread out and melted the ice and snow all over the world.


    "Burning the city with fire"


    Wen yangzun stepped forward to fight against the law of ice and snow.


    The rest of the nine statues come to help the former.


    At the next moment, heaven and earth are divided, the sea of fire rises, and it becomes its own pattern in the sky of ice and snow.


    For a moment, in the distant void, a girl in purple appears. With a wave of her hand, the moon opens its bow, and the dark light rushes straight into the sky. In a flash, a black arrow light breaks out of the void and cuts through the space until it reaches Tianfu star Zun.


    The sudden arrow, without any sign, broke into the war situation in a twinkling of an eye. Chaotianxi''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand to open the cage of heaven and earth and locked the arrow light.However, after one arrow, there were two more, chasing the stars month by month and pressing for life.


    At this moment, the void shakes again, and the Taibai mansion master appears in the battle situation, with one arm and one sword, showing Taibai''s unique skills and the Daofeng in the red world. In the terrible torrent of anger, the Daojian cuts away the ice and snow all over the sky, proves the way, returns to hongtianyuefeng, and reappears in the world after the first World War.


    At the same time, on the other side of the war, the Buddha''s move to the world, the golden light of the seal, the rain of the Buddhist scriptures, and the path of the Buddha''s life were revealed.


    Four attacks, cut off all the way back, outside the war, Ning Chen step, move not out, the sword has been diffuse and open.


    "Unrestrained"


    with a light drink, chaotianxi''s eyes are full of brilliance, and his body is destroyed. Within a thousand miles, the wind and snow roar, and the space is broken.


    "The sky is full of snow, and the waves are full of sorrow"


    the snow waves are surging, with chaotianxi as the center, spreading rapidly. The whole sky is melting into the sea of ice and snow, and the white waves are obliterating everything in it.


    "Monster"


    outside the battle, Ning Chen takes the move and retreats quickly to avoid the center of the storm.


    During the war, Shizun, Bodhi and Taibai''s master were all shaken out by the surging snow waves, and their blood was spilled over tens of feet, and they were seriously injured.


    "Retreat"


    the situation is unfavorable, Ning Chen immediately made a decision and ordered to withdraw.


    Zhongzun took the order, no longer in love with war, and immediately withdrew.


    In a flash, all the zuns left. In the war, there was only a touch of white moon and beautiful shadow standing still. At the moment when the wind and snow were all over, a drop of blood fell silently at the corner of his mouth.


    As Ning Chen expected, it''s not easy to break the underworld''s boundary. Even if the power of a star is gathered to cast the spirit of the star, the power of anti phage when breaking the underworld''s boundary still makes Chao Tianxi suffer an unimaginable heavy blow.


    He was in a coma for more than half a month, and then he adjusted his breath for several months. He just managed to suppress the injury and came to wanxingguan to save people at the most critical moment.


    Jingfeng City, a world supreme return, just landed, they all spit out a lipstick.


    The strong man who steps on the way of immortality is so terrible.


    "Everybody, go back to heal first, here temporarily have me and League Zun to look after can" rather Chen walk forward, calm way.


    Zhuzun took orders and left one by one.


    "What should we do now, commander?" Zhao Liusu looked heavy.


    "Ask for help" Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Three regions should come to the human supreme all come, the rest has clearly refused, want to please, difficult" Zhao Liusu Ning voice.


    "This time is different from the past, come or not, can''t help them" rather Chen light way.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Liusu frowned lightly.


    "Without Tianfu xingzun, Tianfu only has the ability to fight against two or three domains at most. Zhuzun still has a fluke mentality. If they don''t come, the real number is normal. However, it''s not impossible for Tianfu xingzun to appear now and take down the whole five domains. When mengzun sent someone over to invite him, he said directly that if they don''t come, Zhongzhou religions will give up Zhongzhou and let them guess. This war will be over Which domain will it burn to at one time? "Ning Chen calms down.


    Zhao Liusu was silent. After a moment, he said, "military adviser, have you ever thought that there is no one who is superior to the great perfection in the five realms? Even if you are invited, you can''t compete with the star master of Tianfu"


    ? There''s no need "


    Ning Chen turned his mouth and said," although Tianfu xingzun has absolute force, the biggest difference between her and Pluto is that Pluto comes to destroy the world, and there is no weakness to take advantage of. Chaotianxi is different. She is a star Zun, and she comes to the boundary to lay at least one territory for Tianfu. Since she is concerned about it, she will be happy It''s not absolutely invincible "


    " please tell me clearly when you are a military strategist, "said Zhao Liusu.


    "Meng Zun thinks that if the Tianfu army is in danger of being buried in Zhongzhou, does Tianfu xingzun dare to do it without scruple? She is the only one who has absolute force. It may be difficult to defeat or get rid of her, but if it is not difficult to restrain her, "Ning Chen said indifferently.


    "What happens after that? With this person, we are still in a disadvantageous position in this war, "Zhao Liusu worries.


    "Step by step, Meng Zun, what you need to do now is to invite the other three realms of human supremacy as far as possible. No matter how powerful a military strategist is, he can''t plan the next step without knowing his own combat power, can he?" Ning Chen takes a smile on the face, way.


    At the same time, Tianheng City, the white light of the moon gathered, chaotianxi came out, Xiao left, the eastern tour of the venerable, Zhenyang venerable and others saluted together to welcome xingzun back.


    "Heaven, these days are hard for you." Chao Tianxi takes a look at Xiao bieli, the head of all respects, and says.


    "Xiao bieli is entrusted by the negative star," Xiao bieli said with a heavy color on his face.


    "No wonder you"


    Chao Tianxi shook his head and said, "these days, I have also learned about the magistrate. The person who can send the underworld back will not be easy to deal with. The war has just officially started. You will have a long time to fight with him.""Yes," he said respectfully.


    "Well, everyone, the previous failures will be forgotten from now on. You are the Prime Minister of heaven. It''s your duty to plan the war. Please arrange the next step as soon as possible," Chao Tianxi said calmly.


    "Yes"


    Xiao bieli respectfully accepted the order, and immediately stood up, with a pair of eyes, and became firm again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    On the Zhongzhou battlefield, the Tianfu army bypassed Wanxing pass, which had been transformed into a forbidden area, and continued to go north.


    In the battle of wanxingguan, nearly 30% of Tianfu''s innate combat power was lost, and the supreme in the world suffered six deaths and three injuries.


    Fortunately, chaotianxi''s return in time stabilized the fear of the army and made the balance of the war turn to Tianfu again.


    In addition to the change of peak combat power, chaotianxi''s return made the Prime Minister of Tianfu no longer have to stick to Tianheng City, and he was able to appear in the front battle for the first time.


    The shift of the war situation came so fast that after Xiao bieli appeared in the war situation, the two armies echoed each other and cooperated with each other tacitly. During the ten days, they even conquered seven cities and defeated all the religions in Zhongzhou.


    Jingfeng City, the meeting hall, and the hall for the treatment of the people are not yet out of the gate. There are only three or four people in the hall. On the main seat, Zhao Liusu looks at the war report from the front line, and his face is full of color.


    "Meng Zun, military strategists, why don''t you see them?" asked Qing Yu Zun.


    "In order to prevent Tianfu xingzun from attacking the city, the military strategist and Taibai mansion leader are working together in the city," Zhao Liusu replied.


    "Does it work?" Qingyuzun worried.


    "At this time, we can only choose to believe in military advisers," Zhao Liusu said seriously.


    In the city, Ning Chen and the head of Taibai''s mansion set up a battle together. Ning Chen specially invited Bai Lingling through lime, and then Xi piaozhu came.


    Of course, there is always forced to follow the small tail, sound.


    Taibai mansion is partial to Taoism, and there is no doubt that Buddhism is orthodox in Xiyao mountain. Ning Chen copied his home in Foshan, exterminated Confucianism, and practiced Taoism''s Secret methods. The three religions'' skills and arrays are not strange. Although they are not well versed, they definitely know two or three.


    However, it''s different to know whether he can use it or not, so Ning Chen invited two people, the great masters of Taoism and Buddhism.


    "Zhiming Hou, the principles of my Buddhist array are different from those of the Taoist array in Taibai mansion. It''s hard to merge them. It''s not easy to exert the power of the bonus." Bai Lingling''s expression emphasizes the way.


    "Although you can arrange the array, I can handle the rest of the things," said Ning Chen.


    The leader of Taibai mansion, Bai Lingling nodded and set out to fight.


    "Ningchen, the array of Buddhism and Taoism is so different that there is almost no possibility of integration. This attempt is just a waste of time," said Qingling seriously.


    "There''s no need to merge, each can play its own power, if the noumenon can be here, maybe it''s better, but now there''s no way. Dead horse should be a live horse doctor. It''s better to be prepared than not to be prepared," Ning Chen says.


    "Haven''t you sent someone to Changling?" Said the lime.


    "The last time Fengshen left, nvzun closed Changling. I''m afraid no one could enter Changling before she broke through the realm of Da Yuanman," Ning Chen said helplessly.


    "It''s really unfortunate"


    lime sighs that the woman''s strength is extraordinary, and even the master of Buddhism dare not despise her. If she can be invited, it will be a great help for the league.


    "Sister piaozhu, why are you here?"


    Not far away, two idle people, yin''er and Xi piaozhu, talk boring.


    "Accompany you Ling elder sister, by the way, yin''er, why does elder brother Ning drag you everywhere?" Xi piaozhu asked casually.


    "I don''t know"


    yin''er shakes his head and says, "it''s been like this since elder brother Ning took me out of Zhujian villa. Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''ll take it with me. In fact, elder brother Ning is very kind to me"


    "ha"


    Xi piaozu smiles faintly. I can''t see that this Zhiming Hou, who is bloody in both legend and reality, is still alive He is a man who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    "Yiner, how do you know each other?" Xi piaozhu asked again.


    Yin''er thinks about it and says, "four years ago, the red practice demon robbed me from the sword casting villa. Elder brother Ning and elder sister Bai saved me. That''s how we got to know each other"


    Xi piaozhu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. Four years ago, the red practice demon appeared in Zhongzhou out of thin air, but at the same time, there was another demon. Finally, when the world killed the demon, Zhao Liusu and Tianji City knew it The Marquis of destiny is the red training demon, and the red training sword is in the hands of the Marquis of destiny.


    However, the situation at that time was too complicated for anyone to tell the truth. According to the truth, once possessed, it is impossible to turn back. However, Zhiming Hou, who came out of the magic wheel sea again, is clearly not a devil.


    I''m afraid the magistrate knows the truth. Maybe the younger martial sister also knows something.


    From day to sunset, they had just arranged their array. They were as strong as the two powerful men of the supreme level. At this moment, their faces became very pale and they had to go back for a while.


    "Ning Chen, I went back to sleep" bored one day, sound son pursed small mouth to come forward, say.


    Ning Chen almost forgot that the little girl was still here. She laughed apologetically and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry. When elder brother Ning is busy with these things, he will take time to accompany you"


    "you have to keep your word" stressed.


    "What you say counts," Ning Chen nodded.


    "I''ll go back first."Yin''er pursed her lips and left. With lime by her side, she sent the little girl back first.


    Half an hour later, lime came back again. Ning Chen looked back and asked, "sleep?"


    "Well"


    lime nodded and sighed, "this little girl is suffering. She has to accompany you to toss and toss every day"


    Ning Chen was silent. Although Feng Shen gave him part of Feng Yuan to cover up his evil spirit, but the lack of human information was only that Feng Yuan could supplement it. With the sound, it was really a must.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Yin''er never said anything. This girl is actually very sensible. Let''s deal with Tianfu xingzun first. If we have a chance, we can find a way to make it up to her," she whispered.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, swayed with his right hand, and the light flowed around. His figure swam in the corridor between the two Buddhist formations, with a thousand and a hundred thousand weights of divine prohibition, dividing the whole Jingfeng city into two.


    "Sister Qingling, do you remember the array that Daokui and master used when they fought against Hades?" Ning Chen turns around and asks softly.


    "I''ve seen it, but there''s a big difference in my attainments, and I can''t remember much," says lime.


    "I didn''t see that battle. However, when I was in the stomach of Taotie, I personally experienced the array of Daokui several times. Unfortunately, the array I saw was not aggressive. So I can only infer from reason to see if I can use the array of Taibai mansion and Xiyao mountain to try to transform the array I remember into an aggressive array, sister Qingling Now that you have seen Daokui''s array arrangement, you will help me observe it. If there is any obvious deviation, please remind me as soon as possible, "Ning Chen said seriously.


    "Understand, be careful," said the green eyes.


    Ning Chen nodded his head and said nothing more. He pointed to Ning yuan. In all directions, the divine prohibition of the yellow spring was opened one after another. In Jingfeng City, the two great formations of Tao and Buddha were slowly revived. The golden and blue light rose and echoed each other.


    On the one hand, lime is fully concerned about the operation of the array, and does not dare to be distracted.


    Just then, not far away, the purple light gathered, and a girl in purple appeared. Looking at the young man in red in the eyes of the array, she said, "commander, I''ll try the array"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "no, you are the leader of the alliance. In case of an accident, the whole alliance will be in chaos. Even if you really want to try the array, it''s not your turn"


    "then come on, poor monk"


    words The sound falls, the golden light becomes visible, Bodhi appears and opens his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Bodhisattva, you don''t worry. I''ll try the Revenge of the past with the help of the array"


    "if the Zhiming Hou is narrow-minded, he can''t promise to help Zhongzhou fight against the invasion of Tianfu." Bodhisattva said calmly.


    "Zhiming is not a gentleman, but he disdains to be a villain. If you want to kill you, don''t worry. Enter the battle. I hope your Buddha can protect you." Ning Chen says lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    In Jingfeng City, the night shines on people, and the array is opened under the moon. The light of green and gold is rising, and the array of daomen peak is rebuilt.


    Bodhi in the array works to the extreme to fight against the power of samsara.


    At the eye of the array, Zhiming extends the array. Watching the array with lime, a series of divine prohibitions spread in the array. The two arrays are divided and can''t fight each other.


    At the next moment, the whole array turns, just like Taiji Liangyi. With the divine prohibition as the boundary, Taoism and Buddhism are divided into two parts, and the golden and blue colors reflect the nine days and the moon.


    Bodhi tries the array. On the immortal gold, the light of the Buddha shines to block the double array of samsara.


    "No"


    at this time, the lime opens her mouth and condenses her voice.


    Ning Chen waves to receive array, the vision moves over, opening a way, "where is wrong?"


    "It should be a good way for you to arrange the array with Buddhism''s rigid force as Yang and Taoism''s soft force as Yin. It''s just that in the original Daokui''s Liangyi array, although Yin and Yang coexist, it''s not such a clear opposition. Now, it seems that the two arrays exist at the same time, but in fact, their power is not as good as that of a single Buddha array or Daoist array," she reminds.


    "Coexistence and non opposition"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, his hands lifted, and there was a gap in the array. The two arrays rotated, intersected and fused. In a flash, the violent vibration sounded, and the two arrays of Tao and Buddha collided and melted.


    In the array, Bodhi is impacted by the collision of the two arrays. He retreats for several steps, and his Qi and blood surge.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen waves his hand to open his mind again, separates the two arrays, and frowns slightly. The previous guess is good. It''s not feasible to force the fusion of the two arrays. However, without fusion, how can we play the power of the two arrays at the same time.


    After a long time of thinking, Ning Chen took a look at the Bodhisattva in the array and said calmly, "this is the end of the day"


    "Amitabha, if you know your destiny, you can send someone to inform the poor monk"


    Bodhisattva gave a Buddhist ceremony and immediately turned away.


    "Military division, war ahead..." Zhao Liusu came forward and said.


    "Don''t bother me, you have to bear the war first"


    Ning Chen directly interrupted the former and walked away with an irritated face.


    When she passed by Zhao Liusu, she said in a low voice, "there are priorities. One Tianfu xingzun, one Tianxiang, he can only deal with one first. If you don''t have to, you can do something by yourself"


    "well," Zhao Liusu nodded and answered.


    Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen poured a cup of tea for himself, drank it, immediately sat down impatiently, forced himself to continue thinking.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Feng Shen was sitting in the study of Zhiming Houfu for several days and nights. She kept thinking about things and how she put up with them.


    "Just now, I''ve seen a flaw." she walked into the hall, came to the back of the former, stretched out her slim hand and gently rubbed her temple.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while" Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, everyone is irritable, Zhao Liusu should not be too suspicious, be careful in the future," Qingling whispered.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    In zhongzun hall, Zhao Liusu came back and sat on the main seat. The brilliance in his eyes kept flashing. Just now, Zhiming Hou didn''t really look like Zhiming Hou.


    She knows Zhiming Hou, calm, intelligent, ordinary, never in front of others to show their negative emotions.


    After coming out of the magic wheel sea, Zhiming Hou is really different.


    On the Zhongzhou battlefield, the army of Tianfu moved forward faster and faster. After Xiao BIE left the military power, he was no longer the Prime Minister of Tianfu who was in the rear. Instead, he turned into a general who was good at fighting and defeated the Alliance Army again and again.


    In front of the army of Tianfu, Xiao bieli looks at the boundless territory of Zhongzhou in front of him, and his eyes keep flashing. Soon, give him some more time, and he will surely lay a living place for Tianfu.


    "Heaven" a pro guard came and saluted respectfully.


    "How, is that Zhiming Hou still competing in Fengcheng?" Don''t leave, Xiao.


    "Never leave half a step" the pro guard should say.


    Xiao bieli hears the words, his eyes narrowed and he knows his destiny. What are you thinking? Do you really think these people can stop the army of heaven?


    At the same time, in Tianheng City, chaotianxi had been closed for several days to heal his wounds. In order to save Ling Tianzun and others, he first entered the forbidden area for killing immortals, and then had a big fight with all the sages in the boundary. Tianfu xingzun, whose old wounds had not been healed, once again caused internal injuries and had to be closed temporarily.


    A strong man who steps on the way of immortality closes the door and gives precious time to deal with it. Although it is very short, it is very precious.


    Jingfeng City, for three days, Ning Chen did not pay attention to the war, the only thing every day, is to try and melt double array, but, each time is a failure.


    The opposition between yin and Yang is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Daokui can refine Yin and Yang by array, which doesn''t mean that others can do it. There is only one Daokui in China for tens of thousands of years, which is the truth.


    Ning Chen is extraordinary. He has done well enough, but the gap between his array attainments and Daokui is still incalculable.


    No one is perfect, no one can be proficient in everything, so is knowing one''s fate.On a cold night, the cold wind blows. For three days, Ning Chen stands in the city quietly, with lime beside him. Not far away, the master of Taibai mansion, Bai Lingling and Bodhisattva wait, never leaving, just waiting for the order of the former.


    However, in the past three days, Ning Chen did not give an order, but kept trying, and then failed again and again.


    Next to them, yin''er sat idly, kicking his slender legs around, and looking at this and that with his big eyes. When he was sleepy, he went back to sleep, and when he woke up, he ran by himself, cleverly without disturbing anyone.


    After a long time''s thinking, Ning Chen''s eyes and Yu Guang see the sound beside him. After thinking about it, he squats down and looks at the little girl who is bored. He whispers, "sound, I''ll give you a riddle. If you guess right, you''ll get a reward"


    "what reward?" As soon as yin''er''s eyes are bright, he directly ignores the problem and asks for the reward first.


    "You want what reward" rather Chen complexion moderate way.


    Yin''er thought hard for a moment, then stretched out his hands and said, "I want two wishes?"


    With that, the little girl can''t help grinning happily. If she has two wishes, she can make one wish first, then use the remaining one to ask for two wishes, and then use one more, and the remaining one to ask for two more. If this goes on, she will have many wishes.


    Seeing Yiner''s brilliant smile, Ning Chen immediately guesses what the little girl is thinking, but doesn''t break it. She says with a smile, "OK, but you have to guess the riddle right first"


    "you say it" Yiner says crisply.


    Ning Chen took a branch, folded it into two and put it on the ground. Then he drew a line between the two branches and said, "these are two people. The people on the left are always in the night, and the people on the right are always in the day. The night and day on both sides can''t be changed. Is there any way to make the people in the night feel the day, and the people in the day feel the dark "Night"


    yin''er raises her head, thinks for a moment, reaches out her finger, draws a circle beside the two branches, and says, "the person on the left lights a very bright candle, and the person on the right enters a very dark and dark room"


    when Ning Chen hears the words, he is stunned and suddenly stands up, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes. He is too stupid to force himself to be himself I''m really looking for trouble for myself.


    "Am I right?" Yin Er pursed her lips and asked.


    "By the way, yin''er is really smart, much smarter than your elder brother Ning"


    Ning Chen revived, raised his hand, rubbed the little girl''s hair, and said with a smile.


    "Do you understand?" Asked the lime in a low voice.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I thought too much before, but it was yin''er who reminded me that since I can''t make the Yin and Yang of the two formations merge or even alternate with each other with my own strength, don''t bother in this aspect, just create another pair of opposite Yin and Yang directly in the two formations"


    "how to do it?" Said the lime.


    "Let Bai Lingling and Taibai mansion master enter into two big array eyes with opposite nature respectively. Bai Lingling injects Dao array with Buddhism''s rigid force, and Taibai mansion master injects Buddhism array with Taoism''s soft force. Their strength is not enough to change the attribute of the whole array. The most possible way is to be assimilated by their own array methods," Ning Chen replied.


    After hearing this, she frowned and said, "it sounds feasible, but it won''t be easy to do. Be careful"


    "I understand. Please help me watch the battle"


    Ning Chen asked her to look at the three people nearby and calmly said, "you three, I should have heard what I said just now, please"


    the three people nodded and entered the battle .


    "Sound son, now start to sit there, don''t run about." rather Chen turns around, the right color exhorts a way.


    The "good" voice answers cleverly.


    After admonishing, Ning Chen points to condensing Qi, and Feng Yuan urges them to start the two formations. In an instant, the green and gold lights rise again.


    "Taibai mansion master, Lingling girl, it''s your turn." when the array was opened, Ning Chen said.


    In the eyes of the array on both sides of the array, the leader of Taibai mansion, Bai Lingling and Yungong body, two forces with different attributes, penetrated into the array. In an instant, the Taoist and Buddhist arrays were extremely bright, shining the night as bright as the day.


    Between the two formations, the yellow spring lifted the ban, separating the two forces with opposite attributes.


    Ning Chen body is in the yellow spring forbid, feel the power that both sides are full of but come, in the Mou flashed a different color, as expected guessed right.


    On the other side, in the soft, the force of the hard diffuses, and in an instant, it is assimilated by the soft.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and the whole array was moved by the divine prohibitions. The two forms of Tai Chi appeared, and the Yin and yang fish swam around. The divine prohibitions gradually dissipated in the center of the two arrays. At this moment, there was a delicate balance between the incompatible powers of Tao and Buddha.


    In the sky of Jingfeng City, the green and golden Taiji maps are displayed, with Yang in the Yin and Yin in the Yang. The circle of reincarnation reappears the array of Daokui''s blasphemy in the past.


    In the distance, in front of zhongzun hall, Zhao Liusu looks at this amazing scene in the sky. It''s hard to hide the shock in her eyes.


    Although it was only with the help of the power of Tao and Buddha that this array was created, it still can not change a fact.Civil and military crown, know your destiny!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    In Jingfeng City, the Yin and yang fish are swimming around Zhiming, and the green and golden lights illuminate the night. It is magnificent and earth shaking.


    In Zhongzhou, a man of the highest rank looks at Jingfeng city and his face is shocked.


    At the front camp of the two armies, Xiao bieli walked out of the tent and looked at the northern sky, his eyes narrowed.


    Tianheng City, is still closed to heal chaotianxi, feel the distance powerful pressure, eyes suddenly open.


    In a flash, the void shakes, xingzun breaks through the barrier, appears in the sky and sweeps to the north.


    Jingfeng City, ningchen side, lime looking at the sky rotation of yin and Yang array, look dignified.


    "Tianfu xingzun may be coming soon," said Qingling.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded. Such a big move can''t hide the Tianfu star Zun. Chao Tianxi won''t give him the chance to improve his array. This battle is inevitable.


    "Be careful"


    lime didn''t say anything more. After a word of instruction, she immediately led the voice to one side and walked away.


    "Military commander"


    purple light flashed, Zhao Liusu appeared and said.


    "Prepare for war"


    Ning Chen said calmly.


    Zhao Liusu light should, purple light dissipated, temporarily left.


    When the Liangyi array was completed, the Tianfu xingzun was about to arrive, and the tense atmosphere spread in the city. Except for a few seriously injured ones, all the others appeared in the zhongzun hall to prepare for the coming World War I.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our task is to plunder the array outside. In case the array is broken, we will take over the battle immediately for the next military division." Zhao Liusu looked at the front of the crowd and said.


    "Yes"


    zhongzun took orders and said respectfully.


    In Wenxuan palace, lime sends an echo. She goes to the palace and looks at the distance. Her eyes are very sad. Ning Chen''s current situation is not suitable for fighting, especially concealing the fact of the devil''s body.


    On the land of Zhongzhou, a beautiful shadow of the white moon gallops past. It''s so fast that people are shocked. It''s very close to the end of the earth and it''s very fast to go northward.


    "Coming"


    in Jingfeng City, in the battle of Liangyi, Ning Chen looks at the south side, looks down, and waves his hand. The clear day is away from the fire, the white light is rising, and the sword will start again.


    At the same time, on the void, chaotianxi came, the light was dazzling, and the pressure was amazing, which made everyone in the city sink.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s really you." chaotianxi looks at the people in the array, looking cold.


    "Nice to meet you," Ning Chen replied.


    "The array is good, so you can''t leave it"


    the words fell, the light flashed, chaotianxi entered the array, the vast palm, forced out.


    When the crisis came, Ning Chen took half a step, and the great array of brilliance flourished, and the two arrays rotated, quickly devouring the former''s power.


    "The power of yin and Yang?"


    Chaotianxi''s eyes flashed in different colors. As soon as he raised his hand, the void rolled, and a huge black vortex appeared, pressing the Liangyi array.


    In the center of the array, Ning Chen turns his palm to pull the force of the array, slamming against the coming black whirlpool.


    At this moment, but heard the earth shaking sound of collision sounded, disordered air roaring collapse, four swing open.


    In the double array of Taoism and Buddhism, Bai Lingling and the leader of Taibai mansion were affected by the aftershocks. They stepped back together, and the corners of their mouths turned red.


    Chaotianxi saw this, and took charge of the Yuan Dynasty''s re transportation, converged the winds and clouds of all directions, and made the offensive three points stronger.


    Ning Chen mobilizes the power of the big array, and the two arrays rotate to block the former''s power.


    With the help of yin and Yang, Ning Chen fought hard to step on the way of immortals. The shocking aftershocks filled every corner of the array, and the gods and Buddhas were frightened.


    "Zhiming Hou, use the power beyond your own limits. How long do you think you can support it?" Chaotianxi looks at the three people in the array and says in a cold voice.


    "Xingzun is really insightful. I can''t last long. However, how long can xingzun''s offensive last? At this moment, if Zhiming is still a Tianfu xingzun in full swing, I may have fallen without fighting." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s useless to fight with each other. If you know your destiny, you can accept it"


    chaotianxi''s hands turned over and his accomplishments soared. In the sky, dark clouds quickly gathered, thunder rocked the sky and covered the cold moon for nine days.


    Seeing his opponent''s breath getting stronger and stronger, Ning Chen''s face turned and his steps turned. He accepted the power of yin and Yang and swept out quickly.


    In an instant, the red clothes were like magic, and the white fan turned the sword. Between the opening and closing, the sword light came out.


    "Oh? Are you not sticking to it any more? "


    Chaotianxi turns his hand to block the sword, and the vast power of his hand swings out and sweeps forward.


    Ning Chen waves the fan to block the move, retreats three steps, immediately steps on the foot and steps forward again.


    At a glance, the sword moves with thousands of sounds. In close combat, the light of the sword kills. A sword is faster than a sword.


    "Can you defend Zhongzhou with your sword"


    Chao Tianxi snorted coldly, turned his hand to block the light of the sword, and immediately took yuan''s breath and shot it again.


    Suddenly, the white fan blocked the move. At first, it was red. In a flash, the blood turned into a sword and broke out of the air.


    The sword at the top of the mountain is infinitely close to the only one. The power of yin and Yang is blessed and its power is doubled.Chaotianxi raised his hand, and the void rolled, obliterating the light of the sword.


    When the two poles fight again, the dust and fury are all around. It''s hard for the two zuns in the array to bear the threat of retaliation. They all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the sky, under the influence of double Zun''s power, the Taiji pictures of Qing and Jin are unstable and shaking violently.


    "Two elders, please hold on"


    in the array, Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at them and said faintly.


    The head of Taibai mansion and Bai Lingling nodded, drank deeply, forced down the injury in the body, and stabilized the battle again.


    Chaotianxi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Zhiming Hou, it seems that they bear much more power than you"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "xingzun, I''m really surprised that you can even make a provocation in your capacity"


    "just tell the truth" chaotianxi said calmly.


    "Zhiming cultivation is not as good as the two predecessors. If you inherit most of your strength, I''m afraid you can''t even carry xingzun''s move. Once we break the battle, we will really become the fish on the case and let xingzun slaughter us." Ning Chen laughs.


    Chao Tianxi sneered and said, "is that right? I''ve heard that Daxia Zhiming Hou''s style of acting has always been to sacrifice anyone to achieve his goal. These two people are also the pieces you are going to sacrifice "


    " ah, xingzun, it''s beneath your dignity to pour dirty water on others. Don''t xingzun know that I''ve always been a pioneer and spared no pains. If the truth is as xingzun said, now How can the person standing in front of xingzun know his destiny? "Ning Chen retorts.


    "Zhiming Hou''s tongue is really a sword for Li," Chao Tianxi said coldly.


    "This praise, knowing the fate is well deserved," Ning Chen should say.


    "Oh, you two, remember the appearance of your military strategists. When you get to the yellow spring, someone will beg for your life"


    with one word, chaotianxi takes charge of the power in all directions, and the torrents of fury are constantly converging. The power of shaking the world, shaking heaven and earth, and transcending human boundaries, reappear to the world.


    "Two elders, be careful, if you can''t stop this move, we''ll really go to hell together"


    between the words, Ning Chen steps forward, the white fan in his hand is extremely bright, and the sword light rises up in the sky, magnificent and endless. In the dark night covered by dark clouds, now he is shining in his eyes and can be seen clearly for thousands of miles.


    "Sword style, Tianqi"


    Tianqi shows the sword, the two instruments rotate in a big array, the light of the sword flows in parallel with the force of yin and Yang, and its power rises sharply.


    In the Yin Yang array, the leader of Taibai mansion and Bai Lingling also set their mind on the same path and Buddha Zhenyuan to help the power of the array.


    The next moment, in the sky, the green and gold Taiji pictures are brilliant. Countless sword lights fall from the sky, cutting through the night, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The heaven and the earth tremble together.


    In the battle array, chaotianxi carried the power of the heaven, and the frozen air spread endlessly. It was a shocking move, and it came out against the current.


    At the top of the mountain, the heaven and the earth rumbled and vibrated. Under the four people, the earth fell and sank for several feet.


    In addition to the array, Zhao Liusu, Li shanzun and others are all looking at the war situation and ready to take over at any time.


    They are very clear that there must be no loss in this war, otherwise, Zhongzhou will not be able to turn over in this war.


    In the war, after the bipolar collision, the two figures retreated for more than ten steps, and the blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Keng"


    Dao Jian enters the ground and stops retreating. The master of Taibai mansion drinks it with a deep voice. Zhenyuan agitates all over his body and presses the injury again.


    On the other hand, Bai Lingling vomites a mouthful of blood, and Jingtian Liuli''s body is unstable. It''s not in the supreme realm, and it''s half the difference after all.


    The balance between yin and Yang is broken. In the sky, the Tai Chi diagram shakes violently, and there is a sign of collapse.


    In the center of the array, Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the sky and sighed, "master xingzun, it seems that you have won. Now it''s time to surrender?"


    "If you die, I can be at ease"


    chaotianxi presses down the blood in his body, and his figure passes by, and his hand is pressing.


    Ningchen step on the foot, the water light, avoid ahead of time.


    "Well, can you escape?"


    Chaotianxi turned his hand and forced him to come again.


    "In terms of speed, knowing one''s fate is not afraid of anyone"


    Ning Chen runs one of the few Fengyuan in his body and avoids them again in a flash.


    There was a huge bang, and the palm force was wrong. Rows of palaces collapsed and disappeared.


    Chao Tianxi''s eyes were cold, and he almost forgot that he had Fengyuan. Compared with his sword technique, his speed was more powerful.


    "Sword style, blood flame"


    seeing the collapse of Taiji map in the sky, Ning Chen no longer hesitated, stepped into the air, converged the last force of yin and Yang, and reappeared the ultimate sword.


    Phoenix Fire, like waves, comes down from the sky. Where it passes, the sword points out the ravines. It is astonishing and earth shaking.


    Chaotianxi''s eyes are fixed, his hands are turned and his sword is shaken again. His hands are powerful and he is facing up.


    With a bang, the palm force broke through the barrier of the sword and roared out.


    Yin and yang are out of balance. Liangyi array is difficult to transform. In the Taoist array, Bai Lingling, who is exhausted in Qi and air, is the first to bear the brunt.Ning Chen sees this, the figure sweeps out, one hand grasps the former, extremely fast moves out 100 Zhang.


    With a bang, his hand broke through the array and destroyed 100000 divine prohibitions.


    In the most critical situation, the Liangyi formation was defeated. Zhao Liusu and others did not dare to delay, and immediately plundered towards the war situation.


    "Amitabha"


    at this time, Sanskrit sounds, golden lotus blooms all over the sky, and the rays of the sun gather. A Buddha crossing the world walks out of thin air, turns his hands slightly, and the great Buddhist power is pressed down from all directions, which immediately stabilizes the collapsing array.


    "Master Xiyao!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed the dazzling light, and the person who should come finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The West Yao master, who lives in this world, has a refined and extraordinary appearance of Guanyin. The lotus fingers are gently twisted, and the golden light is scattered. He lives in the scattered array.


    Bodhisattva Yu, who has no time to wear white clothes, lights up the night with holy light. The three most mysterious masters of Xiyao in Buddhism come to Jingfeng city in person.


    "Master"


    Bai Lingling held her figure, and her tired face flashed a look of respect.


    "You are seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Let''s go out to heal"


    the master of Xiyao said in a soft voice. He immediately turned his palm, wrapped the former with a soft force and sent him out of the battle.


    "Xi Yao master, the younger generation is polite" aside, Ning Chen smiles and embraces boxing.


    "The military adviser is polite, let''s join hands with the enemy first," said the West Yao master with a calm look.


    Ning Chen nods, calms down.


    In the Liangyi array, the power of yin and Yang is rebalanced by the penetration of Buddhist power. In the sky, the green and golden Taiji figures reappear and keep turning. The power is faintly stronger than the previous three points.


    "Star Zun, the previous war doesn''t count, from now on, the official start" rather Chen hand a wave, scatter the blood on the fan, way.


    "If I can defeat you for one time, I will be able to wait for the second time. Today, I will take your life"


    the words fall, chaotianxi''s right hand is raised, the boundless power is spread, and the law of space reappears in the world.


    "Emptiness vanishes"


    when one finger breaks through the emptiness, the space of one hundred feet and one thousand feet collapses, and nothingness spreads and engulfs everything along the way.


    To recruit extraordinary, Ning Chen hands sunny from the fire, red light, Phoenix Fire Refining Yin and Yang, all over the sea of fire transpiration, against the law of space.


    Phoenix real fire is beyond the ordinary flame. It rises continuously in the array and never dies.


    The two forces of violent collision interweave a dazzling brilliance. Suddenly, the whole Jingfeng city turns around day and night, as bright as day.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    at the moment of stalemate, Ning Chen turns the white fan in his hand, and Feng Yuan swims around. As the flames rise, Feng Yuan''s moves reappear, and the sword roars wildly, turning into a hundred Zhang crazy haze, breaking through the air.


    The light of the sword comes, and chaotianxi turns his hand to block the sword. He protects his body and Qi to block the sword without any flaw.


    "Sword style, blood path"


    the sword style changes and the magic moves appear. In a flash, the red clothes are swept out, the sword condenses Yin and Yang, and the concentrated sword stabs the heart of the former.


    Keng, Zhang Yuan block sword, void law rolling, sword light is difficult to inch into.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the red clothes whirled quickly, the white fan was above, the blood flame was flourishing, the Yin and Yang converged, inch by inch, approaching the former.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the crisis came, the moon in chaotianxi''s eyes flashed white, and the air pressure surged out, slamming the people in front of them.


    Step, red clothes landing, several steps back, on the right arm, blood dripping, red and white fan again.


    "Commander, why don''t you put out your sword?"


    In the Taoist array, the master of Xiyao turned his hand to fix the big array, which was shaken violently by the two men''s fighting, and asked aloud.


    "Broken" rather Chen casually return a way.


    After hearing the words, the master of Xiyao waved his hand. In the shining light, a mouthful of Golden Buddha soldiers swept out and flew forward.


    On the other hand, the leader of Taibai mansion also waved out his sword to help him.


    The double swords fly to, Ning Chen calm down, both hands a grip, the sword into the hand of the moment, the sword will break through the limit, and then to the peak.


    Buddhist soldiers, Taoist swords, golden and cyan brilliance are constantly shining. Above the sky, the array map echoes, and the power of yin and Yang falls down into the sword.


    "Breaking the air"


    sword style reappearance, double sword waving, breaking the air with a sword, roaring, the same move, different power, breaking the air.


    Chaotianxi eyes a coagulation, palm yuan operation, real gas mighty, positive block move.


    It was the first time since the war that Tianfu xingzun retreated.


    "Sword style, blood path"


    blood light blooms, red clothes come in an instant, a sword comes out, a sword comes after, the sword goes into the sword, chasing souls and killing lives.


    "Er"


    a sword stops, a sword helps the momentum, chaotianxi''s whole body Qi stagnates for a short time, the Buddha soldiers penetrate an inch, the blood is dyed red, and the white tassel skirt is on his chest.


    "Dumping the snow and abolishing the world"


    a sword was hurt and forced to fight back. Chaotianxi''s palm was frozen in the snow waves and slammed on the former''s chest. It was powerful and scared of ghosts.


    In a moment of crisis, the big battle turns suddenly. Ning chenqiang takes Yin and Yang in front of him and protects his heart.


    A drama shock, blood splash, red clothes fly out tens of feet, landing vomit red.


    In the battle of yin and Yang, both Xiyao and Taibai were attacked.


    "Er"


    with more injuries, the master of Taibai mansion staggered for several steps and vomited vermilion.


    Ning Chen steadied his figure and looked back at the master of Taibai''s mansion in the Buddhist array, looking down.


    "Master Taibai, can you hold on?" Ning Chen wipes off the corner of the mouth bloodstain, asks a way.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can insist on it"


    the Taibai mansion leader gave a soft drink, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi, constantly suppressing the surging injury."That''s good"


    Ning Chen looked back at Tianfu xingzun and said calmly, "come again"


    outside the war situation, Zhao Liusu and others who had been watching for a long time looked more and more heavy. The power of Tianfu xingzun is shocking. The way of stepping on immortals has indeed exceeded the limits of human power.


    The strength of a military strategist is no less than that of a supreme one, and the Liangyi array, which is blessed by two top dignitaries, is still hard to gain the upper hand.


    However, at this moment, only military strategists can fight against Tianfu xingzun.


    Just when all the gods were watching the battle, the battle between the two sides started again, and the sword and the palm and the summit were joined.


    After the injury, Tianfu xingzun''s killing intention is better than before, and his power is more and more amazing.


    Ningchen double swords refine Yin and Yang, face the enemy, arms blood red double swords, but never retreat, the offensive is also more fierce.


    In the Yin Yang array, shuangzun bears most of the aftereffects. The injuries are accumulating and getting heavier and heavier. Relatively speaking, the person who knows the enemy''s fate and is protected by the array becomes the least injured.


    With a sudden explosion, the two separate again. Ning Chen keeps his body steady and is about to bully him. Suddenly, the Buddha array changes. The master of Taibai mansion, who is seriously injured, is shocked by the aftershocks. He falters and is hard to support. He bursts out with blood and falls down.


    The imbalance of yin and Yang, the shaking of the array, the change of Ning Chen''s face, no longer hesitating, step into the air, double swords circling, accept the power of the array, the last blow.


    "Nirvana"


    in an instant, the sword is full of meaning and blood. Although it comes from the same source, it has different functions. The strongest nirvana is beyond the scope that the devil can perform. It is forced to move, and it is self absorbed.


    All over the sky, the magnificent sword light, crisscross out, the strongest sword, finally appear in the world.


    At the bottom of the array, you can see that the move is quite different from before. Chaotianxi looks dignified. His left hand moves the power of wind and snow, and his right hand leads to the change of space. His two moves move together to meet the move.


    With a sound of explosion, the earth and the sky are in chaos, and the aftershocks make each side splash red.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the moon skirt is dyed red, chaotianxi''s feet falter and his sword moves into his body, which affects the injury when he hits the border of the underworld. In an instant, it breaks out.


    On the other side, the Liangyi array is broken, and the two statues are red. The master of Xiyao is forced to press the wound and step out. The holy light of the whole body shines on the heaven and earth, and the first Buddha move is shown.


    "Three realizations in the world, Bodhisattva''s repentance of ten thousand demons"


    the move of living in the world is shocked, and the Avalokitesvara moves to kill, and ten thousand demons tremble.


    Chaotianxi''s eyes changed. He turned his hand to Ningyuan and blocked the move in a hurry. However, when he heard an earth shaking noise, they stepped back a few steps and their mouths were dyed red.


    Outside the battle, seeing that the battle array was broken, Zhao Liusu and others quickly stepped forward, and more than ten nobles joined the battle and surrounded chaotianxi.


    "Star respect adult, how, I have said, you really don''t necessarily support me, the present situation, continue to fight, no one can take advantage of, is the jade burning, or take a step back, it depends on the star respect''s choice." Ning Chen step forward, light way.


    Chaotianxi''s eyes keep beating. It''s a good magistrate, a good yin-yang array. There''s this man in the boundary. It''s not an accident that the way of the underworld''s destruction was blocked.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s you who won this battle. I hope you won''t come out of this city all your life. Otherwise, your life will be decided by me"


    in the sound of words, chaotianxi''s body will fade away and disappear.


    "Poof"


    chaotianxi just left. Ning Chen''s figure staggered for several steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which dyed the earth red in front of him.


    Zhao Liusu, who is nearest to Ning Chen, is surprised. He immediately steps forward to hold the former and calls, "military adviser!"


    "No problem, go to see how the Taibai elder is." Ning Chen vomites out a mouthful of blood again, the extremely weak way.


    "I will arrange this matter. The military division has suffered a lot. I''ll send someone to send the military division back first," Zhao Liusu said.


    "I''ll come"


    just then, lime appeared, saluted the Xiyao master in front, and said, "master, ningchen is seriously injured, I''ll take him down to heal first"


    "you go," Xiyao master nodded and answered.


    Lime helped ningchen, did not stay, figure a flash, toward Wenxuan palace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen lies on the bed with his eyes closed. On one side, Yin Er, who is awakened by the war, looks at the former with big eyes, and his small face is full of discontent.


    "Don''t pretend, sister lime said that you didn''t hurt so much at all." Yin Er tugged at the arm of the former and said as he pulled it down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen gets up helplessly and says, "well, I''m not seriously injured. If I''m not, you can''t let me have a rest"


    "why do you want to pretend to be injured?" he climbs to bed, sits down next to the former, kicks his legs around, and says.


    "In order to balance the minds of those people outside, you think that Bai Lingling, the four people who entered the battle, was seriously injured, and the Taibai mansion master was also half dead. Even the Xiyao master must have been seriously injured. At this time, it''s not appropriate for me to be like nobody else." Ning Chen soft voice way.Yin''er held up her little head and thought about it. It seems to be true.


    "But the other three are so miserable. Why are you the only one?" The tone son big eye flashed the color of don''t understand, the way.


    "Good luck"


    Ning Chen touched his nose and said vaguely.


    "You are so treacherous"


    Yin Er is not a fool. He guessed some of them and said scornfully.


    "Ah, I can''t say that"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and said, "think about it, the array is made by me, and the fight is my own. Even if I talk in the array, I have to deal with it. I''m so hard and important. It''s not too much for them to bear more injuries"


    the tone of "not too much" nodded vigorously Avenue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    In Jingfeng City, Ning Chen is bedridden and hasn''t been out of Wenxuan palace for several days. During this period, the supreme man of the world comes to visit him. Zhao Liusu, as a league leader, also comes twice in his busy schedule to inquire about his situation.


    The news of the alliance''s serious injury soon spread to Tianheng city and Tianfu camp. However, both Xiao bieli and Chao Tianxi kept silent when they heard the news. They had deeply understood the wisdom of Zhiming Hou. No one could guarantee whether the injury was true or not, and whether it was another luring situation.


    The bitter lesson of wanxingguan is still fresh in my mind. Even Tianfu can''t bear it for the second time.


    "Tianxiang, with xingzun''s cultivation, Zhiming Hou has paid a high price for protecting Jingfeng city this time. The serious injury is probably true. This is an opportunity. You can''t miss it." Ling Tianzun looks at the man in blue in front of him and says.


    After a long time, Xiao said calmly, "if I were the Zhiming Hou, the more seriously I was injured, the more I would pretend to be nothing in front of people. Such an obvious flaw, Zhiming Hou as long as he is still alive, it is impossible to make a mistake"


    in Wenxuan palace, Qingling saw off the two visiting dignitaries again, and immediately pinched the little face full of acting skills. This little girl is learning more from Ning Chen It''s getting more and more crooked.


    "Yin''er, play by yourself, I''ll go back first," whispered the lime.


    "Ah, so fast," she said.


    Ning Chen, who is lying on the bed like an uncle, says, "he''s OK. Your sister Ling Ling has been hurt a lot. I always have to go back to take care of her"


    "Oh"


    yin''er wrinkles little nose at someone and says, "it''s all his fault. It''s too bad"


    Ling smiles and says, "OK, I''ll go back. Be careful, don''t worry Show the horse''s feet "


    " good "sound nodded and said.


    "Have time to see me more, otherwise they will doubt" on the bed, rather Chen timely also inserted a, way.


    "I see"


    lime answered angrily and immediately walked out of the hall.


    "Ning Chen, so boring" sound ran to the bed, said.


    "I''m more boring," Ning Chen said.


    "Let''s sneak out to play," yin''er suggests.


    "No, I want to have a rest"


    Ning Chen turned around, turned his back to the little girl and responded.


    "Ning Chen, I now order you to go out with me to play" the sound son vigorously broke the former back, angry way.


    "Why do I want to listen to your order?" rather Chen surprised way.


    "You forget that you still owe me two wishes. I''ll use it now," he said.


    Ning Chen eyelid a jump, forget to still have this stubble.


    "Hurry up, we''ll sneak out, no one knows," the tone urged.


    "You are silly, those people in zhongzun hall are not stupid. As soon as we go out here, we will know there." Ning Chen answers.


    "What can I do then?" she said.


    "Do you really want to go out?" Ning Chen said.


    "En"


    yin''er nodded her head and answered.


    Ning Chen thought about it, said a few words to the little girl, and then said with a smile, "go ahead, don''t forget to say hello to sister lime"


    "OK"


    Yin Er smiles, turns around and runs out.


    After the little girl leaves, Ning Chen sits up and looks out of the window. Her eyes flash light.


    The news of his serious injury must have spread. Wise people are common, cautious and suspicious. That appearance is no exception. With the lessons of Wan Xingguan, this time it will be more cautious.


    His injury is really not serious, but the Taibai mansion master is injured seriously. If Tianfu attacks again, Jingfeng city will be really dangerous.


    The position of the leader of Taibai mansion is irreplaceable. At least, up to now, he has not found such a person.


    Today''s situation, on the surface, it seems that no one can do anything, but in fact, the sector is still absolutely passive.


    In Jingfeng City, although he can block Tianfu xingzun, out of Jingfeng City, chaotianxi is still invincible.


    The only good thing is that after several battles, Chao Tianxi''s injury has also increased a lot. In a short period of time, unless necessary, he should not fight again.


    In this short period of time, he must find a way to deal with chaotianxi, otherwise, the victory of the alliance of all religions is very slim.


    "Ning Chen, I''m back"


    just then, there was a sound outside the room and the squeaking of a wheelchair.


    Ning Chen gets up, walks to the wheelchair and sits down. He can''t help sighing at such a familiar scene. He can''t remember how many times he''s sitting on this thing.


    "Let''s go, as long as we don''t go out of the city, we can go anywhere"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice. Now the person Tianfu xingzun wants to kill most is him. There is no difference between going out of the city and looking for death.


    The sound should be a, walk after wheelchair, push toward outside.


    On the battlefield of Zhongzhou, the two armies fought each other, and the defeat of the alliance of religions continued. Broken swords and broken swords were everywhere. The cruelty of the war never changed at any time.


    Just then, in the distance, two young figures came, a touch of ink white and a touch of snow white. The two young swordsmen with different breath were equally powerful and amazing.The sword saw the sword, but there was no tension. Looking at each other and nodding, it was the most peaceful greeting among comrades in arms in the past.


    "Haoqiao"


    "haoqiao"


    "looking for Zhiming Hou?"


    "En"


    "it''s amazing that you should take care of these things"


    "aren''t you here too"


    "Oh, I don''t care about Zhongzhou, but Zhiming seems to be hurt again. As a friend, he always needs to help find the place"


    "as a friend, be careful"


    "be careful what?"


    "Be careful to be killed by Zhiming Hou"


    "Jian Er, you have become humorous"


    "to tell the truth, Zhiming Hou''s friends are not easy to do. Of course, they are better than our predecessors. At least we are still alive"


    "ah, Zhiming Hou, there are not many people in the world who dare to respond"


    "it''s not gentleman''s behavior to say bad things about people behind my back"


    " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Army stood in the way, but they didn''t stop. The sword didn''t move. The light of the sword was like rain, and the shadows of people were flying around. It was hard to get close to them.


    In the rear of the Tianfu army, Xiao bieli sees the two people in the distance. He looks like a sword.


    "Ling Tianzun, stop these two people," Xiao said.


    "Yes"


    Ling Tianzun took the order and immediately flashed over and swept forward.


    "Oh? Someone came "in the army of Tianfu, mu qianshang turned back, his eyes flashed a strange color, and he said.


    "Fight, or run" sword two calm way.


    "Run"


    mu qianshang didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    "One sword, ten thousand calamities"


    after hearing the words of the sword, one wave of the hand, in the ancient colorful Guanghua, the sword breaks out of its sheath, one wave of the sword cuts, and a smooth road swings open in front of it.


    They set foot and went away quickly.


    "Sword spirit"


    at this moment, a hundred miles away, a young man in purple and red clothes stood and looked ahead, his eyes flashing a strange color.


    The next moment, the streamer flashed and went.


    A hundred miles away, the two swords are in parallel, and they are going north quickly. Ling Tianzun''s figure is rushing in the rear and chasing up.


    The speed of the three figures, two before and one after, is getting closer and closer, and the top speed is a little better after all.


    "Still fight" see behind of person more and more near, Mu thousand Shang change an idea, again open a way.


    Jian Er didn''t express his opinion. He stopped, turned around and got ready to start.


    "It''s not easy to fight, be careful," muqianshang reminded.


    "As long as it''s easier to fight than Hades," he said calmly.


    "Oh"


    mu qianshang said with a smile, "if you do it again, I will surrender on the spot. Now I''m afraid of the situation"


    "no promise" Jian er said lightly.


    Mu qianshang was about to retort when he suddenly looked down and said, "here it is. The tactics are very simple. If you can beat it, you can''t beat it. If you can''t beat it, you can''t run"


    the sword nodded and took half a step. The sword''s spirit kept rising, and the sword pressure was endless.


    In a flash, the illusory shaking, purple light convergence, a strong and unparalleled breath appeared, without any nonsense, a vast palm, clap to two people.


    Mu qianshang and Jian flashed by, avoiding the palm force, and immediately attacked and defended, and quickly met them.


    At the same time, when the sword is wielded twice, the absolute speed and the absolute meaning of the sword can be reached in a flash.


    With a clang sound, the swordsman fought with each other. The swordsman stepped back three steps. In a moment, behind him, a black and white sword passed quickly.


    Ling Tianzun''s face coagulated, and his hand fell down, and his sword Qi was suddenly scattered.


    In an instant, the broken sword was awed again, fast and accurate.


    Tacit cooperation, no gap, double sword crisscross, attack and defense rotation, a sword forward, a sword back, the same sword on the peak, different sword on the extreme meaning, reproduce the style of blasphemy war.


    Ling Tianzun turned his hand to block the double swords, and his heart was even more shocked. For the first time, he found that the sword had changed so much.


    In the white heat of the battle, a sword sound sounded outside the sword. The next moment, the blue light of the sword flashed by, and the sad sound of the sword was disturbing people''s hearts.


    Purple clothes, young face, immediately into the war, holding the sword, line sword, sword lock supreme.


    The sword at the top of the mountain, without words, moves mountains and rivers.


    Three swords join hands to fight against the sky. The meaning of the sword is endless and the light of the sword is everywhere.


    "Friend, name" Mu qianshang draws ink painting with his sword, blocks Ling Tian''s palm and opens his mouth.


    "Yi Xuan Miao" green moth dance, Kaiyang four Prince calm way.


    "After this fight, I''ll treat you to a drink"


    while speaking, mu qianshang points to gather the power of mountains and rivers in all directions, red light appears in the sword realm, and blood light rushes into the sky in the world of ink and white, which is exactly what he said!


    "Half a day''s red moon shining on the river"


    the mountain breaks the ground and the sword changes, which leads to the drastic change of the world outside, and the fierce sand and waves sweep the whole world."Sword style, one sword is invisible"


    the two swords step into the air at the same time, carry the sword together, invisible sword, concentrate again, and break out of the air in a flash.


    "The green moth chirps"


    the double swords at the top of the mountain appear, and the dazzling brilliance flashed through Yi Xuan''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, the green moth dances backward and flies forward.


    In the golden age, the three top swords of Tianjiao gather together, and the swords are powerful in the spring and Autumn period.


    The three swords are close to the body. After leaving the forbidden area for killing immortals, Ling Tianzun''s head feels the pressure of his life. His face condenses, and his whole body gathers his hands to block the three swords.


    Boom, a dramatic shock, heaven and earth double sink, four people each out of a few steps.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, a light of arrow broke into the war without any sign. It flashed through the body in a flash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    In the landscape sword realm, the three arrogants fight against Lingtian. They fight against each other. The sword flower and blood flower are flying. An arrow appears in the afterwave. All of a sudden, after lingtianzun, his heart directly penetrates, and the blood mist gushes all over the sky, dyeing the ink landscape red.


    When was Ling Tianzun holding his bleeding chest, turning his head in disbelief and looking at the figure in the distance?


    With one shot, his heart was destroyed. Ling Tianzun vomited a mouthful of blood again. He stepped on his feet and wanted to retreat quickly.


    "Yi"


    landscape sword realm, ink flow, every ray of ink light, is a sword meaning, sword realm has no way, blocking the supreme retreat.


    "One sword is a great calamity"


    when the sword is wielded twice, Kuanglan roars angrily, and the light of the sword breaks through the air, and the war starts again.


    At the same time, Yi Xuanmiao holds the sword, steps and sweeps the body, murmurs the green moth sword, practices the sword, and blocks Lingtian''s moves.


    The sword is fierce and fierce. The green moth sword has a strange and soft body. It is twisted and twisted, chasing souls and killing lives.


    On one side, mu qianshang sword coagulates the landscape, and the ink and white circles around it, constantly gathering strength for the next sword.


    Outside the painting of landscape and ink, the red bow of the falling star will be opened again, and the green arrow light will gather, condensing but not sending, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the war, Ling Tianzun was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. His heart and blood were hard to carry on. He was seriously constrained by his martial arts and his double swords, which were hard and soft, gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    The light of the sword is gone, and the blood is scattered. The irresistible change on the sword is the bell of the passage of the yellow spring. The first time Tianjiao joined hands on the sword, which is the peak of the eastern region, the central region and the two regions, it shows amazing tacit understanding and exquisite sword meaning.


    "Forbid sword at the end, dream bubble"


    gather forces for a long time, bathe in thousands of sorrow, step into the air, the whole body sword will make a move, in an instant, the end sword comes out, in the sword realm, one by one ink bubble rises, the bubble collapses, inside and outside the sword realm, the heaven and earth also dissipates.


    Ling Tianzun is hard to support the sword move that he has never seen before. He is wrapped in the ink bubble. In a moment, the bubble collapses and blood gushes all over the sky.


    At this moment, outside the war situation, the stars are broken in the sky, the blue arrow light is coming in a flash, the yellow spring is open, and death takes his life.


    A long prepared arrow penetrates the body and destroys the life of the venerable.


    Bang, Lingtian fell to the ground, unwilling, or puzzled, all with the blood flowing into the body under the earth, no longer important.


    The landscape sword is scattered. Mu qianshang comes forward and reaches out his hand to close Ling Tianzun''s eyes, so that he can send the warrior to the road safely.


    Sword two, Yi Xuan Miao looking at this scene, no one said anything, although the position is different, but the dignity of the warrior, can not be violated.


    After finishing what he should do, mu qianshang gets up and looks at Yi Xuanmiao beside Jianer. He politely says, "friend, where are you going"


    "Jingfeng city" Yi Xuanmiao calms down.


    "Oh? It''s a coincidence that we''re going there too "


    after that, mu qianshang glanced at the falling star, and said," that despicable person who specially put cold arrows behind his back is also going to Jingfeng city "


    " Mu qianshang, you ungrateful guy, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you into a sieve now. If I hadn''t shot you just now, you would have been beaten to death. "Luo Xingchen heard and said angrily .


    "I don''t know if he can shoot me to death, but I know that there is a saying that a gentleman can''t shoot an arrow behind him." Mu qianshang scorned.


    "Bullshit, don''t think I don''t know. This sentence is told by fate. In this world, he does the most stabbing in the back. Who believes his words? Who is a fool?" Luo Xingchen replied.


    "You two, if you don''t go, it will be dark, and it won''t be too late to quarrel on the road." Jian Er opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Go"


    mu qianshang took his sword and walked forward quickly.


    The setting stars also keep up with each other, no longer quarrel.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t hear from you at ordinary times. I happened to meet you today," said Mu qianshang.


    "What a coincidence? Unfortunately, I''ve been waiting here for several days, "said the setting star.


    "Oh? Since first arrived, why not go to Jingfeng city to find Zhiming? "Mu qianshang was surprised.


    "It''s hard to say"


    LUO Xingchen said angrily, "you know how vicious that mouth is. Last time, I borrowed 600 pieces of Yuanyuan Xianyu from him. Now in the past, if you don''t bring some gifts, do you think that boy will be willing to give up"


    "Oh"


    mu qianshang said with a smile, "we''ve helped you This kind of gift is enough to make up for those immortals and jades "


    " if you make friends carelessly, you regret it too late, "sighed Luo Xingchen.


    One side, Yi Xuan hears two people''s conversation, silent for a moment, opening a way, "you are the friend that knows destiny Hou?"


    Mu qianshang smiles and says, "Friends of life and death, but it''s always us who go to death. He just takes advantage of it"


    "Zhiming Hou"


    Yi Xuan pauses for a moment and says slowly, "people who value love and righteousness"


    "Oh? You know him, too? " Mu qianshang was surprised.


    Yi Xuan nodded and said calmly, "The Revenge of killing my brother, the grace of saving my life.""Complex relationship"


    mu qianshang''s eyes flashed across and said, "in today''s friendship, I would advise you that Zhiming Hou is not easy to be provoked. People who have enemies with him are almost dead. When he is cold and merciless, he should pay more attention to feelings and righteousness"


    "thank you for reminding me, I will seriously consider it." Yi Xuan answered softly.


    The four of them went all the way north. When the sun was setting, they finally arrived at Jingfeng city.


    Yi Xuanmiao takes out the unique golden orders of the four princes of Kaiyang Dynasty and explains his intention. Soon someone will come to greet them and lead them to Wenxuan palace.


    Just as they arrived at Wenxuan palace, yin''er and Ning Chen just came back from outside and met each other head-on.


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous magistrate? How to be beaten so miserably "Mu qianshang came forward with a smile and said.


    In the wheelchair, Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he slowly spits out a word, "roll"


    five people enter the hall. Yi Xuanmiao leaves and goes to zhongzun hall to meet Meng Zun.


    There are five people in the hall. Except for the little girl who plays soy sauce, the remaining four are all comrades in arms who used to send God to the war. Ning Chen doesn''t hide any more. He stands up directly from the wheelchair, and the three people are stunned.


    "Despicable"


    "shameless"


    mu qianshang and luoxingchen came back to their senses and immediately made sarcastic remarks.


    Jian Er sighed and said, "we should have thought of it long ago"


    "three, please help yourself to tea on the table," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "In the face of a supreme, you have nothing to do with it. Your life is really big," said Luo Xingchen.


    "Falling star, less nonsense, when will my six hundred immortal source return me? You don''t plan not to return it," Ning Chen said faintly.


    Luo Xingchen looked at the two people around him and said, "well, I guess it''s good. Fortunately, I have one more heart this time. Otherwise, my reputation will be imposed on someone for not paying off debts"


    mu qianshang laughed and said, "I know my fate, he owes you 600 yuanxianyu, which has been paid back"


    "Oh? How to say "rather Chen walked to the table, poured a cup of tea for oneself, light voice way.


    "Ling Tianzun is dead"


    mu qianshang said that in the Tianfu camp, in addition to the Jian Zun whose meridians are exhausted, Ling Tianzun is the only one with such strength.


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the hand teacup bang ground a crack, disbelief way, "confirm?"


    "En" Mu qianshang nodded.


    "Specific situation, tell me about it" Ning Chen calm heart fluctuation, said.


    Mu qianshang said the previous battle carefully, without missing any details.


    "It''s really him"


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "three friends, you have really solved a big problem for me"


    "it''s really the right time to take the arrow to the stars. However, compared with Ling Tianzun, we are more curious about how strong Tianfu xingzun is." Jian Er came forward and asked.


    "Incomparable"


    Ning Chen said slowly, "if you don''t talk about anything else but the fighting power, Tianfu xingzun is almost half of Hades. The only difference is that chaotianxi doesn''t have the terrible constitution of Qijue shenti, and his defense is much worse"


    here, Ning Chen looks at mu qianshang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face shows the most kind smile, "Brother mu, I seem to have heard you say that the predecessor of cijiantian Pavilion is the inheritance of daomen"


    after hearing the words, mu qianshang immediately shook his head and said, "you must have remembered wrong, I didn''t say such a thing"


    "ah, although you don''t have good aptitude for cultivating your destiny, your memory is still OK. I can''t remember wrong what your friends said." Chen light smile way.


    "Even if I said, so what, first say good, help can, but don''t delusion I will help you deal with Tianfu star Zun, I don''t want to die so fast." Mu qianshang look is all on guard.


    "Of course"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "how can I make my friends in danger"


    on one side, Luo Xingchen and Jian Erwen heard the words and drank the tea in their mouth, but they almost didn''t spray it out.


    How can a person''s skin be so thick.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the taste of tea?" Ning Chen looks at two people and says with a smile.


    "Tea is good, but it''s all the smell of conspiracy," Luo Xingchen said.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "brother Xingchen''s taste is really more and more unique. You can drink the taste of conspiracy after drinking a cup of tea"


    "you''re welcome. I''ve been drinking tea for half my life, and only you can drink this unforgettable taste." Luo Xingchen put down his cup and said.


    Next to him, Jian Er, who had seldom talked, put down his tea cup and said calmly, "Zhiming Hou, tell me something serious. We are here to help you. Is there any way to deal with Tianfu xingzun?"


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time and sighed, "with my present strength, I can only compete with him in Jingfeng city. Out of Jingfeng City, no one in the whole five regions can stop Tianfu xingzun.""What about your noumenon? Can the power of four volumes be restored?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "The noumenon is still in Changling. However, the empress of Changling has closed the ancient land of Changling, and now no one can enter it. Moreover, even if they can enter it, it''s useless. The reason why noumenon was able to fight against the underworld at the beginning was that the master changed the five hundred life yuan of noumenon into the foundation of a hundred years, and forced it to complete the volume of life. With the blessing of the thousand year Qi luck of the great Xia Dynasty, noumenon had the power to fight against the underworld "It''s impossible now," said Ning Chen honestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Outside Wenxuan palace, the four people talked for a long time. Their former comrades in arms, who shared life and death, finally got together again to share their worries for Zhiming.


    "In this way, if you don''t find a way to deal with Tianfu xingzun, as long as you go out of Jingfeng City, you may be in danger of your life," Luo Xingchen frowned.


    "I think it should be like this"


    Ning Chen said with a light smile, "now, I don''t know how many Tianfu eyes there are in Jingfeng city. Once I get out of the city, the Tianfu star will appear soon. It''s a pity that I don''t have the force to collect the net with such a good bait."


    "the most important thing is the absolute force," Jian Er sighed softly.


    "So, I need brother Mu''s help"


    Ning Chen looks at mu qianshang and says, "cijiantian Pavilion inherits the inheritance of daomen, but there are records about the array. Although I managed to recover Liangyi array, I can''t open the array at any time like Daokui''s predecessors"


    "cijiantian Pavilion only inherits a part of daomen, and there are few records about the array Moreover, all of them are sealed in the Sutra tower on the highest floor, and are guarded by the seal of Taoist ancestors. I can''t guarantee how many, what, or even whether there are.


    "Brother mu, can you take me back?" Ning Chen said.


    "Can you come out of Jingfeng city?" Mu qianshang doesn''t understand the way.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles, looks at the falling star beside him and says, "brother star, there is a small matter that may need your help"


    "say"


    the falling star is not happy and knows that it is impossible to be idle when it comes.


    "In these days when I go to cijiantian Pavilion, you will stay here instead of me and continue to dress up. It''s not difficult to learn the Ruyi method of changing appearance. It''s just a small matter for brother Xingchen. In addition, I''ll ask sister Qingling to cooperate with you and hide it for a few days. It won''t be a problem," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Go back quickly, such a boring task, I can''t hold on for a long time," said Luo Xingchen.


    "Certainly" rather Chen nods, way.


    "When to start?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "Tomorrow, it''s more convenient to go out of the city during the day, and it won''t attract the attention of Tianfu''s ears and eyes," Ning Chen said.


    "Ruyi method" falls into the stars and reaches out.


    Ning Chen right hand a turn, a volume of parchment book appears, immediately handed the former.


    "Yo, I''ve been ready for a long time." the light way of the falling star.


    "Be prepared, who knows when you can use it?" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "You chat, I go to someone to help, make friends carelessly, regret too much" falling star got up, sighed.


    "Brother Xingchen''s kindness will be kept in mind when you know your destiny," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The setting star waved, did not say more, and walked towards the guest room not far away.


    "Knowing fate, we haven''t had a fight for a long time." after the setting star left, Jianer opened his mouth and calmed down.


    When mu qianshang heard the words, he looked serious. Their swords were almost reaching the limit. Only by proving their only sword could they go to a higher level.


    Ning Chen looked at the tea floating in the cup and forced down the devil''s instinct for war. For a long time, he gave a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "sword has no eyes. Let''s talk about it later"


    Jian ER was silent, but Hou Shanzhan was not belligerent. However, he really wanted to fight with him.


    He is a disciple of mubai, and Zhiming Hou is the descendant of Prince Yan. At the beginning, the master and Daxia legend failed to fight. Unfortunately, he wanted to fulfill this last wish for him.


    "How long to wait" a moment later, Jian er said again.


    Ning Chen''s instinct for war was hard to suppress. He said slowly, "when Tianfu withdraws, I''ll be with you."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Jian er said.


    On the sword agreement, the two did not say anything more, nodded, each got up to go back to rest.


    Mu thousand war helplessly shook his head, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him, really can''t, looking for the stars to fight a good.


    The moon sets and the sun rises. Ning Chen carefully arranges for the future, and immediately changes his appearance. He goes out of the city with mu qianshang.


    In front of Wenxuan palace, the man in red on the wheelchair is basking in the sun leisurely, attracting the attention of Tianfu in the city.


    Outside the city, Ning Chen and mu qianshang travel eastward and rush to the land of China.


    More than half a day later, in front of the vast ocean between the two regions, they stopped.


    "Why stop?" Mu qianshang said.


    "Nothing, think of some of the past, continue to drive." finish saying, Ning Chen steps move, toward the front of the sweep.


    Mu qianshang kept up with them, and soon they disappeared in the boundless sea.


    In the middle of the night, they finally set foot on the land of China again. Without any stop, they headed for cijiantian Pavilion.


    In the northwest of summer, Qingshuang Valley, a cold place with snow all the year round, two figures swept in and stopped immediately.


    Mu qianshang waves his hand, the void shakes, and an illusory mirror image manifests and the road ahead reappears.


    Two people pass by one after the other, the mirror image dissipates, and the peace is restored.


    Cijiantian Pavilion, an ancient secret place, is different from Qingshuang Valley outside. In the secret place, there is peace everywhere, with the fragrance of birds and flowers and vitality."It''s worthy of inheriting Taoism, which is really extraordinary," Ning Chen praised.


    "If you are envious, you can worship in the sword Pavilion. I''ll introduce you to you." Mu qianshang said casually.


    "Oh, brother Mu doesn''t worry. The life style of knowing fate will drag down the whole sword Pavilion," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Also, just now, when I didn''t say" Mu qianshang immediately changed his words and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they talked, they moved forward. Soon after, ancient palaces appeared. Behind the palaces, a towering Sutra tower stood out, tens of feet high.


    "Little Lord" at this time, a temperament extraordinary white disciple appeared, salute.


    Mu qianshang nodded slightly and said, "take us to see the leader of the pavilion"


    "yes" the white disciple respectfully took the order, and immediately got up to lead the way.


    "Half step inborn, it seems that after the five domains merge, there are many new strong men in cijiantian Pavilion." Ning Chen looks at the young disciple leading the way in front of him and says.


    "It''s not only the sword Pavilion, but also the whole of China. However, it''s still far from the other four regions. Therefore, no matter what, we can''t let the fire of war burn to the land of China," Mu qianshang said.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that China needs time to recuperate before it can catch up with the four regions. Now the eastern regions can no longer withstand the devastation of war.


    While they were talking, they arrived at Tianjian Pavilion. The disciple who led the way saluted again, and immediately withdrew.


    They entered the pavilion. In the pavilion, a middle-aged man stood still and looked eager. When they saw them, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Master" Mu qianshang knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up quickly"


    the tearful eyes of the leader of Tianjian Pavilion flash away. He steps forward to lift up the only disciple in this life and says in a soft voice, "just come back"


    "younger Ning Chen, see the leader of the Pavilion". Ning Chen gives a younger gift and says, "I''ll be back.".


    "Ningchen"


    the leader of Tianjian pavilion was stunned. After a moment, he reacted and changed his face slightly. He was shocked and said, "Zhiming Hou"


    it has been more than ten years. If he didn''t hear the name again, he would recognize it.


    "It''s all in the past, and now I''m just a piece of cloth." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Just when they returned to the eastern regions, a streamer of light swept across the land of Zhongzhou in the moonlight, speeding eastward.


    In the city of Tianheng, Chao Tianxi, who is closing the door to heal, suddenly feels a strong sense of crisis approaching. His eyes suddenly open and he sweeps out of the stone room.


    In the west, the corpse of sanzun dragon comes at a high speed. In the rear, the fairy sedan is shining. The speed of terror is so fast that it is hard for mortals to distinguish.


    Xianjiao drove into Tianheng City, the direction did not change, still drove straight by, and it was about to hit the transmission array in the city.


    When Chao Tianxi sees this, his face changes and lotus steps step on it. He immediately stops in front of him, holding Haoyuan in his hand and blocking the speeding immortal corpse parade.


    With a bang, the rocks rolled, and the corpse of sanzun dragon was blocked, and the momentum of moving forward suddenly stagnated.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, a terrible and abnormal pressure spread from the fairy sedan chair. At the next moment, a beautiful and beautiful shadow came out, dressed in a red wedding dress, with a red cap on his head. He could not see his face clearly, but still gave people a sense of charm that was hard to say.


    Feeling the amazing breath of the woman in front of him, Chao Tianxi''s face sank. He didn''t dare to worry about the injury again. He drank a little and opened his body. In an instant, the fury of crazy haze swept nine days, and the wind and cloud turned pale.


    At the same time, the ghost girl''s body moves, her slender right hand condenses eight wasteland ghost Qi and shakes the sky.


    The battle between the two powers was a shock. The earth between them split in an instant, and a gully hundreds of miles across appeared, which directly divided Tianheng city into two parts, East and West.


    Two powerful men of the Tao of stepping on immortals fight each other. The destructive power of terror destroys the heaven and the earth. It''s just a move. One city is destroyed, and hundreds of miles are affected.


    "Ghost famine, soul breaking"


    ghost famine formula now, the ghost girl''s whole body is full of ghost power, the spirit power is soul breaking, and the mountain is destroyed.


    The power of Chaotian Xiyun''s space, facing the ghost famine, makes a loud bang, retreats several steps, and the blood on the corner of the mouth falls.


    "Dumping snow and abandoning the world"


    he was badly injured. Chao Tianxi was unwilling to drag on the battle. He turned his hand to stir the force of the wind and cloud. Frost and snow fell on the sky, and the cold breath spread rapidly.


    "Yandi"


    in the frozen world, when the ghost goddess''s color is cold, her slim hands are held up, and in an instant, her whole body is full of blood, and the void is shaking. A purple and golden sword slowly falls down, and the boundless sword suddenly swings away.


    "Er"


    the sword attacks the body, causing new injuries and old wounds. Chaotianxi staggers, vomits up blood, and blood stains the ice and snow world.


    In an instant, the purple sword light passed by, and the ice and snow world broke down. Being hurt, chaotianxi''s breath was not enough. In the moment of blocking the move, he flew out.


    The ghost girl didn''t do it again. She waved away the emperor and turned to walk into the immortal sedan chair.


    Three respect dragon corpse set sail, pull the fairy sedan to continue eastward.


    Boom, in the rumbling vibration, the Dragon corpse ran over the big array in the city, and the square array quickly disintegrated.A hundred feet away, the hard hit chaotianxi reluctantly got up, and before he stood up straight, he vomited a mouthful of vermilion again.


    "Somebody After a long time, Chao Tianxi managed to stabilize his injury, took a look at most of the destroyed array, and walked slowly.


    "Star Zun" a black figure appeared, respectfully.


    "Tell Tianxiang that the teleportation array is destroyed, and let him return quickly," Chao Tianxi said.


    "Yes"


    he was ordered in black and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The master of Tianjian pavilion was silent for a long time, but he finally answered the request of the former.


    In front of the Sutra tower, the master of Tianjian Pavilion looked at them and said solemnly, "Zhiming Hou, qianshang, you should be careful. No one has ever been in the last floor of the Sutra tower for more than a thousand years. No one can know what''s in it. Don''t be careless"


    "master, don''t worry, we will be careful." Mu qianshang nodded and said,


    with that, they went straight away without further delay Into the tower.


    The master of Tianjian pavilion looks at the two people who have disappeared. His eyes flash with a sigh. The young men who used to need the protection of their elders have grown up to such an extent that they have already surpassed them.


    In the tower, they walked up one layer at a time until they stopped at the entrance of the last layer.


    Ning Chen came forward and touched the stone gate. The moment the sword appeared, he was immediately rebounded by a force.


    "Extraordinary array" Ning Chen whispered.


    "For thousands of years, the sword pavilion has tried many times, but it has never been able to break this array. According to my guess, the endurance of this array is at least equal to that of a supreme man in the world. If he can''t break it, he will repair himself." Mu qianshang replied.


    "Join hands," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "En" Mu qianshang nodded.


    The two men, one in front of the other and the other in back, stand on the wrong side of the body. The whole body is full of true energy. The two men who stand on the top of the sword are connected in breath and join hands to break the Taoist array.


    The snow sword comes out of its sheath, and the ink leads the front. Ning Chen points to Ning yuan at the same time, and penetrates into the former sword. In an instant, the snow sword is bright, shining a hundred Li area through the Sutra tower.


    In the secret territory, a disciple and elder of the sword Pavilion looked to the direction of the Sutra tower, and his face was shocked. Is this the sword of the little Lord? It''s too much more than them.


    With a roar, the heaven and the earth vibrated. In the tower, the Taoist array shook violently, and then collapsed and dispersed.


    At this moment, the dissipated array suddenly changed, two sword Qi appeared without any sign, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, swept to Mu qianshang in the front.


    Ning Chen''s expression changed slightly. He stepped forward in an instant, and the white fan appeared. He Keng ran blocked the double swords.


    "Thank you" Mu qianshang eyes flash condensate color, way.


    "No, be careful, what your master said is right, it''s not simple." Ning Chen told.


    When they entered the last floor, there was a vast expanse of space in front of them. There were no ancient books or treasures. It was like an empty tower on the last floor, so people could not see anything unusual.


    "Strange?"


    Mu qianshang frowned. The last floor of the Sutra tower was empty. In this case, why is there such a powerful array guard?


    "Demon"


    suddenly, the blue light in the tower shines, the scene is transient, and a green figure appears in the strange space, with complex breath and abnormal terror. Without saying a word, it is frightening and oppressive, and attacks them directly.


    "Poof"


    mu qianshang and Ning Chen faltered and vomited vermilion.


    Mu qianshang, who was also a Taoist, felt a stabbing pain and fainted directly.


    Ning Chen sees this, a step forward, hold Mu thousand Shang, looking at the air a shadow, cold voice way, "who are you?"


    "I''m not alone, I''m in heaven"


    in the void, one person''s figure disperses and turns into 49 men and women, and immediately condenses into one again, constantly reincarnating, constantly changing, mixed voice, male and female indisputable.


    Ning Chen''s face sank. What''s the matter? The breath of these people is so similar to that of Daokui.


    "Are you the leader of the Taoist school?" All of a sudden, Ning Chen seems to think of something, eyes squint, slowly way.


    "Yes, no, I am, too God"


    during the conversation, 49 men and women were in one, and in their hands, an antique sword appeared and cut straight out.


    The unchanging sword, however, is terrifying and palpitating. It''s as strong as Ning Chen''s demon body. At this moment, he can''t hide his breath any more. The evil spirit in his body bursts out. He starts with red practice to meet the sword of heaven.


    With a bang, the blood splashed, Ning Chen stepped back a few steps, and instantly hit hard. Even the Bodhisattva''s powerful evil Qi was hard to break. With just one move, there was a sign of collapse.


    "The devil shouldn''t exist in the world"


    the mixed and indistinguishable voice sounded again, and the heaven moved. He turned his hand and photographed the body of Mu qianshang on the ground, and the whole person integrated into it.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his eyes were cold, and his figure flashed by. In an instant, he swept forward and slashed with a sword. His evil spirit was overwhelming.


    Taishangtian wields his sword to block the red training. His body and mu qianshang are completely integrated. As soon as his eyes are opened, he flies away.


    Ning Chen falls to the ground and ignores the blood on his right arm. His eyes stare at the Taoist monsters with 49 senses in front of him. He says in a cold voice, "heaven, you dare to move him, I will let you live forever"


    "in front of heaven, lies are useless"


    When heaven''s sword turns, Taishi''s ancient sword is so bright that it is waved The illusory world twisted violently.


    When the light of the sword comes, Ning Chen points to Ning yuan and crosses the red sword. Suddenly, the evil spirit runs through the sky completely, and the magic waves flow together. The shocking magic power and the lament of the sky.When the two swords collide, everything will be destroyed in an instant. Ning Chen retreats three steps. The shadow of Phoenix behind him becomes visible. The black phoenix blesses the power of the devil''s body.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    Red practice wave, Phoenix Fire Magic flame and flow into the sky, sword flow around, break out of the air.


    "Gentleman''s wind"


    taishangtian wields the sword, the wild haze roars on Taishi ancient sword, the sword wind passes, and the blood flame collapses in the sky.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature"


    after one move, the heaven carries the Taoist secret method again, and the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth gather together, just like the sword light of heaven, which is frightening pressure and instantly destroys the illusory world.


    Seeing the shock, Ning Chen turns his left hand and slams his seal on his Dantian sea of Qi. Suddenly, the yellow spring forbidden by Feng''s body collapses 30%, and the mysterious magic gas bursts out.


    "Magic style, heaven crying"


    to endure the pain of the whole body, Ning Chen starts to cry again. In an instant, the resentment is surging, and the Forbidden Space spreads, trying to suppress the power of heaven.


    "Oh?"


    There are 49 Taoist men and women''s surprise sounds, the sword''s natural force is restricted, the Dao and the devil conquer each other, and the Gongti condenses for a while.


    Taishi''s sword is shining, and his move is weak for several minutes. Ning Chen steps forward, and red practice goes up to meet the move. Magic Phoenix helps the move, and black feather floats away.


    With a bang, the red clothes fell on the earth and the dust filled the sky.


    On the other side, the emperor retreated half a step to make the sword work.


    "The Tao is always nameless"


    the devil is extraordinary. The heaven turns its hand and transports the energy of the heaven. The sword is pure and clear, and the nameless sword without beginning appears.


    "Er"


    suddenly, Tai Shangtian''s body trembles and figures are shaken out. It turns out that mu qianshang''s unconscious consciousness is violently resisting and rejecting the people who enter the body.


    The nameless sword dissipates, the Supreme God''s eyes condense, and the light flashes. The ten leaders of daomen return again, constantly suppressing the consciousness of resistance.


    "The younger generation, revolting against the ancestors, is stupid," the voices of men and women said together.


    "Magic style, blood path"


    at this moment, in the dust all over the sky, the magic Phoenix spreads her wings, and a blood light passes by. Is it fast or fast? The red practice sword comes out, and the blood waves shake the world.


    "Demons, a race that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth"


    the supreme heaven suppresses the resistance of his inner consciousness and forces the demons out with his sword.


    When the two swords collide with each other, they are too aware of the power of the ancient swords to stop. They penetrate into the devil''s chest.


    "Er"


    the murmur sounded, and the blood from the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth flowed out, too aware into the body, and the Dao Yuan spread on the sword, which instantly hit the devil''s body.


    However, at this moment, the devil''s eyes were not in a panic. Regardless of the injury in his body, he clasped the sword holding hand of the former with his right hand, and the evil spirit gushed out of his whole body.


    "I''ve caught you"


    with a cold drink, in the forbidden space, the devil is in a frenzy, seriously injured, and finally makes a counterattack. It''s magnificent, and the turbulent devil Qi penetrates into the celestial body.


    The sky and the earth trembled, and the evil spirit filled the body. The consciousness of heaven came out one by one. Forty nine men and women appeared in the void again.


    Ning Chen pulls mu qianshang''s body, cuts open the illusory world with his sword, and immediately turns his hand to send him out of the war.


    Outside the Sutra tower, Mo Bai''s figure flies out, and Tianjian pavilion''s opinion, with a look of shock, plunges into the air and takes over the former.


    "Take care of him"


    a familiar but strange voice came from the last floor of the Sutra tower. Immediately, the tower was quiet, and there was no abnormality.


    The master of Tianjian pavilion looks at the comatose disciples in his arms. His eyes are full of puzzles. What''s the matter? What happened to them? Why don''t you come out together.


    In the illusory world, the severely damaged demon body stands still, and once again blocks the attack of heaven. The blood on his chest is constantly overflowing, and he is covered in red.


    Forty nine Taoist leaders are connected in consciousness and have been assimilated for tens of thousands of years.


    The terrible abnormal soul power is almost solid. Even if it is separated from the body of Mu qianshang, it is still powerful and irresistible.


    "Fellow practitioners, finally move"


    one person opens his mouth, 49 people speak at the same time, one figure points to the sword, the same movement, the same move, the same secret move, reappear the world.


    "Magic style, er"


    the magic style will come out, and Ning Chen will falter at his feet again, the injury will break out, and the sword will be weak for several minutes.


    In the sky, 49 men and women are in one. The Taishi ancient sword comes out. People and the sword pass by and sweep to the sky at top speed.


    With a clang sound, the sword enters the heart and passes through the body. At the same time, the Supreme Master is not possessed.


    At this moment, the magic body''s eyes suddenly opened, and the injured heart automatically repaired. Together with the previous wounds, it gradually recovered.


    "The body of resentment"


    suddenly, the mixed voice sounded again, full of surprise.


    "How, the body of knowing one''s fate, you can still be satisfied" Ning Chen opens his mouth, cold voice way.


    "Originally, you are not a human body, nor a demon body, but a collection of grievances," the supreme heaven sighed.


    "Does it matter? Now you, trapped in the resentment of the common people, how to get rid of "Ning Chen look indifferent way."You can''t be trapped in heaven. The dissimilated devil is still the devil, evil, and can never win the right," 49 men and women said.


    "I''ll prove your justice on the day you come out"


    Ning Chen sneered, walked to the Taishi sword, waved it away, and immediately walked out of the tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Outside the Jingta of the sword Pavilion, Ning Chen shows up and sees the master of Tianjian Pavilion, who is healing mu qianshang. He steps forward and says, "what''s the matter with him"


    the master of Tianjian Pavilion stops and breathes a sigh of relief. He says, "no problem, there''s a force blocking his consciousness. However, this force is dissipating. It''s not long before Qian Shang will wake up"


    "I''m sorry, add more to the sword Pavilion "Trouble," Ning Chen apologized.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. Although I don''t know what you met in the Sutra tower, Zhiming hou can send qianshang out first in case of danger. This friendship is more valuable than any apology," the leader of Tianjian Pavilion replied.


    "This is the thing that should be done" Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    This time, he will be mu qianshang involved in danger, so, no matter how, he must be mu qianshang sent out safely.


    Sister Qingling said that although he is different from Fengshen in mind and idea, there is one thing that he is not as good as Fengshen.


    That is to take responsibility. Whatever you do, right or wrong, you must take responsibility for yourself.


    Do not shirk, do not escape, words will be done, deeds will be fruitful.


    In fact, the most suitable person to stay is not him, but Fengshen.


    In the initial plan, Fengshen originally wanted to stay in the boundary and continue to investigate the truth of the immortal corpse parade. As for going to Tianwaitian to look for yaochi water, it was left to him.


    The reason is very simple. Among the three bodies, Feng''s speed is the only one who can catch up with the immortal corpse. Relatively speaking, he devoured xuanluo''s half body and has stronger fighting power. It''s more suitable to go to Tianwaitian.


    Unfortunately, he was possessed by the devil and his body was unstable. As a last resort, Fengshen could only go to heaven instead of him.


    He stayed, one is to find a way to get through the magic robbery as soon as possible, and the second is to continue to pay attention to the news of the immortal corpse parade under the cover of the identity of the alliance military adviser.


    In addition, the last agreement between them is to protect those who cherish Fengshen before her return.


    Devil, never a trustworthy race, but this time he can''t break his word.


    When the cold moon goes westward, the night will be over, the East will turn white, and the sky will light up gradually.


    The dawn of the morning, coma for a long time mu qianshang finally wake up, the eyes gradually back to God, looking at the two people in front of me, don''t understand the way, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s a long story. If you have time to talk about it, you can rest assured. I still have some things to do. I have to leave for a few days." Ning Chen asked.


    "En, you go" Mu Qian Shang Mou has a different color, but also did not ask, the way.


    "The Lord of the pavilion, I''ll leave first, and I''ll disturb you again in two days." Ning Chen looks at the Lord of Tianjian Pavilion, politely salutes and says goodbye.


    "I''ll send someone to see you off," said the leader of Tianjian Pavilion.


    "Thank you very much, don''t bother"


    Ning Chen answered and immediately walked along the way of Lai Shi.


    "Qian Shang, don''t you remember what happened in the Sutra tower?" Looking at the figure disappearing in front of me, the master of Tianjian Pavilion opened his mouth and said.


    Mu qianshang thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "after entering the last floor of the Sutra tower, I seem to feel a terrible breath, and then I lost consciousness. What happened behind me and how I came out have no memory"


    "it was Zhiming Hou who sent you out. Although he didn''t say anything, there was something on him when he came out It''s obviously bloody. It''s obviously hurt a lot, "said the master of Tianjian Pavilion.


    Mu qianshang hears the words and is silent. For a long time, he sighs softly and says, "this time, the Zhiming Hou who has repeatedly harmed his friends is not smart"


    in Qingshuang Valley, Ning Chen goes out, looks back at QianXue lake behind him, and then turns around and leaves a moment later.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen appeared and stepped into the mist forest before the entrance of the hell.


    The dark hell is extremely quiet. You can hear your own footsteps clearly every step you take. The most familiar place is so strange now.


    There is no way to verify the existence of the underworld for a long time, just like the eternal night god religion. However, the heyday of the underworld is even more distant than daomen. In the era of human beings, the underworld seems to be just a sign and does not show the glory of a great religion.


    Ning Chen into the hell, the memory of the past came, step by step, step by step.


    The three bodies are of one mind, and the hell has become a destiny. A scar can never be healed in the heart. The pain is too deep, and the obsession is deep into the bones. Even if the devil''s body, he can''t get rid of it.


    There is no difference between obsession and resentment. The evil body is the assembly of all sentient beings'' resentment. Similarly, the evil body can not escape the obsession of knowing fate.


    "Ghost girl, how can I save you?"


    Before the weak water, Ning Chen stops, the pain in the eyes is hard to cover, light voice way.


    Hundreds of miles across the river, there is no head and tail. The river is weak and extremely poisonous. I don''t know how many thousands of years, the bottom of the river will produce immortal magic flowers like the spring flower. After people take them, they will become immortal corpses. They can''t survive or die.


    "Demons have human emotions. Aren''t they afraid of self destruction?" The mixed voices of men and women came out, and the way of life.Rather Chen didn''t answer, still quietly see there, don''t speak also don''t language.


    "The nether world, unexpectedly, has declined to this point," heaven said again.


    "Do you know the past of hell?" Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way.


    "Daomen has a long history, and so does the hell. Unfortunately, the era of daomen and the hell has passed," the supreme heaven sighed.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a long time, way, "we make a trade how?"


    "What deal?" The way of heaven.


    "You need a Jiti, and I need daomen''s array. You help me learn daomen''s array, and I help you find a new Jiti. Fair trade is good for everyone," said Ning Chen.


    "The promise of the devil, we can''t trust it" is too God''s answer.


    "Do you have any other options? Although I can''t destroy you now, you also don''t have a way to come out. Cooperation is the only hope you can come out now, "Ning Chen said faintly.


    Forty nine men and women were quiet. After a moment, they said, "deal, demon, I hope you can remember your promise"


    Ning Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    One day, two days, three days, the devil stood in front of the weak water, motionless, not knowing what he was waiting for, not knowing why he was waiting.


    Three days later, after Zhiming''s death, the evil spirit shrouded, the black phoenix appeared, the sound of the Phoenix sounded, and the weak water rolled up like a waterfall, and constantly disappeared into the Phoenix.


    Take weak water, but can''t wait to see the person, Ning Chen quietly leave, leave one eye, unforgettable.


    Not long after the devil left, in the fog forest, the Dragon corpse appeared with the fairy sedan chair. The ghost girl got out of the sedan chair and stepped into the hell.


    The two men, led by fate, went through the same road again and again. However, God''s will always refused to let the sinner get what he wanted.


    Luocha entered the hell, and walked step by step to the depths of the hell. He was dressed in red wedding clothes. It was so beautiful that it was hard to look directly at him.


    For thousands of years, thousands of years, 100000 years, the wedding dress of Luocha has never been taken off again. Through endless years, he has been looking for something.


    Man palace, a man stood in front of the other courtyard, looking at the west, delicate clean face, rarely flashed light hurt.


    "Princess, it''s windy outside. Let''s go inside." red candle comes and whispers.


    "Well"


    aman nodded, turned and walked into the hospital. He would not come.


    Qingshuang Valley and Mobai''s figure stand in the valley and wait. Soon, Ning Chen appears, looks at the former and says, "let''s go"


    mu qianshang nods and walks away together.


    "Can you get daomen array?"


    "En"


    "that''s good"


    a simple conversation, no one said too much, disappeared in the sunset after a flash.


    Jingfeng City, two people back, lime see, deeply relieved, these days, she really worried about things will come to light.


    "Brother Xingchen, thank you" Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "Little things, what''s the result of this trip?" asked the star, recovering his appearance.


    "Liangyi array has arrived"


    Ning Chen answered with a serious look and said, "now Tianfu xingzun is seriously injured, and his kung fu is far from the peak. It''s a rare opportunity. However, with my own strength, it''s still impossible to stop Tianfu xingzun, so I have to trouble three good friends to help him"


    "Zhiming" aside, mu qianshang suddenly said.


    "Well?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "When you are polite, it looks disgusting," Mu qianshang said lightly.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s Zhiming feigning. It needs the power of yin and yang to open the array at the same time. Brother Mu inherits daomen, and his body is Yin cold. It''s just right to preside over the Yang array. Although the second brother Jian is not of the highest Yang constitution, the sword of the barren city has always broken thousands of methods with strength. It''s enough to preside over the Yin array. As for the rest, it''s up to Zhiming Just do it "


    " what do I do? " Asked the setting star.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "brother Xing Chen continues to do his old business and puts cold arrows behind his back"


    "a gentleman can''t do arrows behind his back. Isn''t that what you said, brother Ning?" Star run road.


    "Did I say that? Sorry, I''ve forgotten, "Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Not far away, yin''er kicks her calf and says, "be careful, the two people who joined the battle with Ning Chen that day haven''t woken up yet"


    Ning Chen hears the words, looks at the little girl, and says with a helpless smile, "yin''er, who are you with? How can you turn your elbow out"


    "sister lime says they are good people?" yin''er answers in a delicate voice.


    "I''m also a good man," Ning Chen said.


    "You are a villain" sound son wrinkly small nose, way.


    "Tongyanwuji, however, is really pleasing to the ear" side, the star fell in a very good mood, Tao.


    Mu qianshang, Jian Er listened to the little girl''s words, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything more about it.


    The act of knowing one''s fate is absolutely not a gentleman''s style. It can even be said that it is unscrupulous. As an enemy, you may have to be on guard all the time, but as a friend, knowing one''s fate is absolutely a person you can trust."Brother Xingchen, I''ll write down the opening method of Liangyi array later. Although your body is not suitable for entering the array, the war situation changes rapidly during the battle. In case there are three of us who don''t support you, you still need to enter the array in time to take over the battle," says Ning Chen.


    "Understand" the setting star nods a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In Tianheng City, the unconscious jianzun is lying in a wheelchair, and a maid pushes the former out to breathe.


    In the first battle of wufengyuan, the only sword on the two swords was the end of the sword, which transcended the boundaries of the world. However, the two swords were subject to the physical body and could not bear the sword beyond the boundaries.


    In the end, Yaoguang king died in battle, Mu Changge''s spirit was severely damaged, his meridians were broken, and he became a living dead man.


    With the loss of Yaoguang king, the peak fighting power of all religions in Zhongzhou was severely damaged. Similarly, Tianfu could not bear such a huge blow.


    The God of war in Tianfu is the belief and status of thousands of warriors in Tianfu, even no longer under the star worship.


    Not far away, Chao Tianxi came, looking at Mu Changge sleeping in his wheelchair, with a dim look. For the future of Tianfu, together with jianzun, they have lost ten human supremacies and thousands of inborn strongmen.


    The war of survival should not be retreated. In order to give Tianfu people shelter, Tianfu must win this war.


    "Star Zun" East tour, the venerable came forward, respectful way.


    "Is it really impossible for jianzun to recover from his injury?" Chaotianxi opens his mouth.


    The eastern patrol master was silent and nodded. He had tried his best. He had tried danta''s medicine, but this time, it was useless.


    Innate, after all, is not really immortal, recovery ability has a limit, once the injury is too heavy, it can not regenerate.


    "I know, you go down first," chaotianxi waved.


    The leader of the eastern patrol took the order and turned back.


    "Changge, the strength of the industry, is much stronger than imagined. My body is seriously damaged, and it is difficult to exert my full strength. What''s more, Tianfu time is running out, and I can''t shut up for a long time to heal. Changge, I need your help," Chao Tianxi sighs.


    A whisper echoed in the quiet courtyard, but the sword Zun in the wheelchair didn''t respond and didn''t move.


    In the past, the God of war in Tianfu could no longer stand up.


    Jingfeng City, Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen stands in front of the window, looking at the night sky outside, eyes light constantly flashing.


    Tomorrow, I hope it will be the last war. As long as Tianfu star is defeated, this war will be over soon.


    "How can you help this human world, demon, you make the heaven more and more unable to understand?" the voice of mixed men and women rang out and said.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "I can feel that you don''t care about the rise and fall of this world. Why do you want to help?" Too God does not understand the way.


    "It''s just a promise with one person," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Devil, never a trustworthy race, you make me look at each other with new eyes again," 49 men and women said in unison.


    "You don''t need other people to judge your words and deeds. If you don''t want to disappear in this world with me tomorrow, you''d better help me." Ning Chen said lightly.


    "The Tianfu star Zun, if the injury is really like what you said, you will have at least 60% chance of winning tomorrow''s battle by calculating with your mind.


    "A strong man in fairyland is not in fairyland if he loses so easily. Do you really think we have a 60% chance of winning the battle tomorrow?" Ning Chen is indifferent.


    "When you are in danger, you can give me the leading power of your body, and I will help you out of danger," suggested Tai Shangtian.


    "Do you think it''s possible, or do you think Zhiming is stupid to such a degree that it''s too God. Now you and I are one, with all the glory and all the loss, hiding clumsiness, it''s not good for you and me," Ning Chen said sarcastically.


    "Devil, the greedy nature is hard to change after all. You have mastered Liangyi array, and you have Fengyuan and Moqi with completely opposite attributes in your body at the same time. You alone can start the battle. Tomorrow''s battle, even if the three of them are killed, you will be fine," the supreme heaven replied.


    Ning Chen smiles coldly and says, "there are so many people in this world who claim to be just. However, in the end, it''s me, the devil, who is going to run for the world. You are not qualified to judge me. No one is qualified. In addition, mu qianshang won''t fight to death, and they have no obligation to fight to death. I''m here, the whole world They won''t die when they''re all dead "


    " madman "said 49 people in a deep voice.


    "Too God, don''t measure a demon with human thinking. I''m willing to keep my promise, just because I''m willing. However, the demon''s patience is limited. When I don''t want to, you will know what the real demon is," Ning Chen said coldly.


    "You can''t kill heaven," 49 people said calmly.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "I can''t kill you, but stepping on fairyland, do you think that if I withdraw from this war now, in exchange for peace in the eastern region and your life, will Tianfu xingzun agree?"


    Forty nine Taoist leaders were silent. After a long time, they said, "what do you want?"


    "Absolute law of life protection, not only my life, but also their life of muqianshang" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Daomen taboo, Taishang forbidden sword" 49 people slowly way.


    ¡­¡­The next day, in the meeting hall, all the dignitaries gathered together. Ning Chen looked at one of the human dignitaries in front of him and said, "let''s go"


    "yes"


    all the dignitaries took the order and immediately left the hall together.


    "Military strategist, don''t you really need the help of the highest level of combat power in the world?" Zhao Liusu worried.


    Ning Chen took a look at the three people waiting outside the hall and said, "they are the most powerful fighting forces"


    although these friends who used to work together in the same boat are only half of them, their fighting power will not be inferior to anyone. In addition, the most important thing is that they are trustworthy.


    Tacit understanding requires absolute trust. Only with these people can he confidently hand over his back in battle.


    Outside the meeting hall, Ning Chen walks out, looks at the three people and says in a soft voice, "as soon as the time arrives, start right away"


    "what if you can''t fight?" Mu qianshang asks.


    "Don''t worry about anything, run," Ning Chen said without hesitation.


    "Zhiming, have you really learned sword from master?" Jian Er sighed.


    "Compare me with master mubai, that''s to discredit master mubai. Brother Jian, don''t expect too much of me." Ning Chen smiles.


    "It''s OK, I support you." Luo Xingchen patted the former on the shoulder and said, "if you can''t fight, you can run. It''s only natural that you can save your life"


    Jian Er shook his head helplessly. He who is close to the ink is black. Now he is about to be brainwashed by these guys.


    At the front line of the two armies, the supreme combat power of the alliance suddenly went into trouble, and the Tianfu army, which had the advantage, immediately fell into crisis and gradually retreated.


    In the city of Tianheng, Xiao bieli, who is repairing and transmitting the great array, received the battle report and immediately ordered to mobilize the supreme combat power of the ten cities to support the front line.


    One of the most important people left. At this time, a secret message came to chaotianxi.


    The content of the letter is very simple, with few figures, but it is the most expected result.


    I''m going to the front line of the two armies!


    "Prime minister, you guard Tianheng City, I will kill Zhiming Hou." chaotianxi walked out and said.


    Xiao bieli''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation color, and said, "xingzun, the situation is not right, it is likely to be a plan"


    "it''s an opportunity, their supreme fighting power is restrained by our supreme, it''s hard to get away. As long as you get rid of Zhiming Hou this time, the war will soon end," Chao Tianxi said coldly.


    "It''s better to send someone to test him first, so that you can know the danger of him going out of the city," Xiao said.


    "It''s too late. Heaven is at ease. Even if I''m injured, there are not three or five nobles in the world to stop me. Moreover, the nobles in the world of the Allied forces can''t be too many out of thin air. Even if I can''t kill the Zhiming Marquis, I won''t be in danger"


    as I speak, chaotianxi steps up in the air and disappears into the northern sky in a flash.


    Xiao had no time to stop him. Looking at the north, his eyes became more and more worried.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, thousands of miles away from the front line of the two armies, Ning Chen went forward alone. Suddenly, the air pressure of heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and the boundless pressure dropped. It was just clear, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    "Heaven is coming"


    Ning Chen whispers that the strong man who steps on fairyland really surpasses the supreme one in the world. Before he shows up, he has such amazing breath.


    "Shua"


    just at this moment, a blue arrow straight into the sky, powerful power, instantly shot the dark cloud out of a hundred Zhang square gap.


    The next moment, the power of the arrow dissipates. In the gap, a woman who looks like a banished immortal falls. She dances in white, and her green arrow smashes.


    "Only the four of you?" Chaotianxi opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Kill you, that''s enough"


    mu qianshang and Jian walked out, one left and one right.


    In the distance, the sky bow of star trace, the convergence of star light, and the cyan arrow light show up again.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are wise all your life, but today''s mistake will make you bury your bones here forever." chaotianxi''s eyes are cold, he says.


    "It''s no use saying more, let''s do it," said Ning Chen lightly.


    "As you wish"


    the words fall, the moon is white and the light is shining. Chaotianxi takes the initiative and breaks through the air.


    "Liangyi, open array"


    Taishi comes out, Liangyi appears, ningchen points to Ningyuan, crosses the sword body, bathes qianshang, and the two swords cooperate with luck at the same time. In an instant, two lights of black and white rush into the sky, above the void, Taiji reappears, and Liangyi array opens.


    The combination of yin and Yang in the array, reincarnation rotation, endless, chaotianxi square into the array, standing feeling pressure hit, palm instant weak for several minutes.


    With a resounding sound, the two formations rotate. Mu qianshang takes over the sword first. The flames of the landscape sword rise, and the strength of the palm passes by. Most of the power is weakened. Then the Yin formation turns to the light of the sword, and the sword comes out in the cold.


    A move differentiation, two people take the move, yin and Yang, powerful palm power Mi Hua in No.


    The extraordinary array and exquisite fighting method, just a move, make chaotianxi look dignified. What a wise Marquis, not only brings the Yin Yang array out of Jingfeng City, but also evolves it to such a degree.This person must not stay.


    "Drink"


    thinking of this, Chao Tian Xi''s voice condenses his Qi, regardless of the injury in his body, and forces on his body. In an instant, Qingsi breaks through the shackles, dances wildly, and steps on the immortal''s power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    In Xihua mountain area, the flames of war can be ignited as soon as they are touched. The three swords of yin and Yang lock the star statue. In the distance, the star Mark bows, and you are ready to help at any time.


    The atmosphere of the moment is stagnant. In the array, the green silk of chaotianxi''s wild dance falls down, and an indescribable pressure spreads invisibly.


    "Be careful"


    in the center of the two formations, Ning Chen''s face coagulated and said.


    Mu qianshang, Jian Er nodded and concentrated, ready for the real war.


    In a flash, the sky was moving, the moon was shining, and the vast power was in the palm of the hand.


    Keng ran drama shock, hand sword confrontation, Taishi sword on the Yin and Yang, hard to step on the power of the immortal.


    Rumbling, shaking, array unloading, mountain collapse, boulders flying, smashing out a huge stone pit.


    In the big array, Ning Chen retreats half a step, the sword condenses the Yang fire, and waves out.


    Snow melting, instant condensation again, chaotianxi palm Wei unparalleled, a snowstorm, power.


    "Breaking the void"


    Yin and Yang blessing, Tai Shi Shuo, sharp sword Qi, 100 Zhang breaking the void.


    The light of the sword was cold, and chaotianxi turned his hand and shook it hard. With a bang, the Qi of the sword was scattered and disappeared.


    "Blood path"


    in the afterwave, the sword light reappears, and the sword that is fast to the extreme has arrived in a flash.


    "Keng!"


    Zhang Yuan blocks the sword. It''s hard to move the edge of the sword. Ning Chen drinks deeply. The black-and-white air on the sword whirls rapidly, which is beneficial to the magic weapon.


    The sword enters one minute, a drop of blood drips down, chaotianxi looks cold, Zhangyuan bursts out, and a bang flies the person in front of him.


    One move is restricted, the Phoenix is revealed, and the body of knowing the fate turns back quickly. The body turns into streamer and reappears the speed of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, there was an extremely fast battle of more than ten moves. The sword Qi and palm power were all around, and the sound of clang was heard all the time. Suddenly, the body in red retreated, the array turned, and the Yang array arrived in an instant.


    The sword power changed abruptly, and the second sword, which had been gathering strength for a long time, cut off the sword in his hand, and fell into the enemy''s hands.


    The sky shaking, chaotianxi first half step back, sword gas into the body moment, palm force again urge, bang shock scattered near the body sword light.


    Strong, strong clear, strong can not be shaken, reappear the power of stepping on the sky Tianfu star Zun, a move in one form, are all this power of shaking the sky, human hard to resist.


    "Sword style, one sword is a great disaster"


    when sword style comes out again, pieces of void break up and reach tens of miles away, which makes the sword powerful and the world sad.


    After a sword passes, yin and Yang turn again, the realm of Mo Bai sword comes, the snow sword passes through, and the light of Mo se sword breaks through the air.


    Two sword lights, one front and one back, one Yin and one Yang, the sword meaning of quality and so on, have completely different attributes, dividing heaven and earth and breaking everything.


    "The emptiness vanishes"


    the sword is shining, the Yin and yang are changing, the sky is bright, the look is dignified, the slim hand is raised, the front three feet of the body is the boundary, the front emptiness is annihilated, and the emptiness is completely transformed.


    There was a sound of shock, and the afterwave roared. The two of them stepped out and their arms were red.


    When they retreat, the red clothes will be awed again. Taishi begins to refine Yin and Yang. The sword is extremely fast. The array is blessed with many times more power.


    Facing the only sword that surpasses the peak, it''s as strong as Tianfu xingzun. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Zhang Yuan uses the power of the law to fight against the extreme force of the sword.


    With the earth shaking collision, the mountain of Xihua is like a disaster from heaven, shaking for thousands of miles, rocks flying, and doomsday calamity.


    At this point of cultivation, heaven and earth are in harmony. Every move is to shake the power of heaven and earth. Every move is to change the wind and thunder. The three swords of Shenzhou, which stand at the top of the mountain, reappear the style of fighting the underworld in the past.


    Gradually, four people each dyed red, white, red body, little flowers, beautiful people intoxicated.


    Each of the two sides in the array has its own insistence. One is all living beings in Tianfu, and the other is that they once promised that no one would retreat. The sword and the palm fight, and the sky and the earth are overturned.


    In the situation of constant reincarnation, one sword advances, two swords retreat, the attack and defense are tacit, the injuries are inherited together, and there is no flaw in Ruth.


    On the other hand, Chao Tianxi, who was seriously injured, had no reservation for all living beings in Tianfu. He did not hesitate to suffer the consequences of destroying his foundation. All he had to do was open his body and fight the three swords at the top.


    When the battle came to a white heat, blood was spilled on the array map, and four of them retreated together, their clothes dyed red.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are too confident to kill me with this array, and you are too stupid"


    after a long battle, chaotianxi calms down, condenses Qi, and holds up your slender hands. Over the nine days, the wind and snow pour down like a waterfall, reappearing the unique style of stepping on immortals.


    "The sky is full of snow, the waves are full of sorrow"


    the snow is all over the sky, the mountains are falling out of the sea, the Yin and yang are out of balance, and the three people are hit hard at the same time.


    Blood splashes, several steps back, yin and Yang double array suddenly unstable, sword two, muqianshang, regardless of the injury, sword into the earth, forced to set the shaking array.


    "Nirvana"


    the war situation is declining. Ning Chen steps on his feet and plunges into the air. Taishi begins to wave and chop. The light of swords crisscross out. The magnificent and unparalleled sword spirit, with the potential of falling into the sky, cuts to Tianfu xingzun.


    Beyond the limit of the move, roaring and galloping, chaotianxi turn the palm to block the extreme move, at the foot of more than ten steps.


    After more than ten steps, the sword will dissipate. Chao Tianxi presses down the Qi and blood in his body. He holds the power of wind and snow, and makes a strong return move.The sun array turns around, and the sword territory blocks the wind and snow. In an instant, the landscape collapses and dissipates quickly.


    The aftereffect of the attack is reflected. Mu qianshang flies out for several feet, and his mouth is red. On the other side, Chao Tianxi''s mouth is also red. His real Qi is more and more unstable.


    "Sword style"


    at this moment, Zhiming and Jian flash over and step into the air. The sword on the same source moves together for the first time. In an instant, the wind and cloud on the sword changes. The light of the sword gathers from all directions, the Yin and Yang roll, the sword sound on the heaven and the earth moves, and the return to the source moves out of the sky.


    "Ten thousand sword emperor"


    in the deep cheering, the Tai Chi array is rapidly rolling, and the endless flow of swords, like rain, gathers the strength of two people to prove that the seventh sword of heaven finally appears in the world.


    The closest sword is limitless and infinite. It doesn''t know the beginning and the end. The wind and the clouds turn into swords, the dust turns into swords, and all things turn into swords.


    Ten thousand swords are on the body. Chaotianxi looks more dignified than ever before. The slim hands are raised, and the body protector Zhenyuan rushes out to block the light of swords.


    "Er"


    the sound of the sword was heard all the time. Suddenly, a sword broke through the air hood, passed through the body, and the white clothes were dyed red.


    Block ten thousand swords, middle one sword, last one sword, break the gas shield, and instantly hit Tianfu xingzun.


    "Dream bubble shadow"


    opportunity appears. In the Yang array, mu qianshang tries to endure the injury, and his whole body pushes to the limit. The sword spreads and reappears the final move. Suddenly, bubbles rise in the sky and the earth. It''s like a dream, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    A moment later, the bubble breaks, the dream collapses, everything disappears in the bubble, and disappears with the dream.


    Gushing blood, spilled on the earth, chaotianxi steps a while faltering, coughing more than blood.


    New wounds and old creations add to the body, and Tianfu xingzun''s strength becomes more and more weak. At this moment, in the distance, the long-standing star mark is shining and flourishing. With one arrow, it breaks through the air and sweeps to the war situation in a twinkling of an eye.


    As the crisis approached, chaotianxi reluctantly gathered his strength to block the blue arrow light. Suddenly, it changed and regenerated. The arrow appeared in the arrow, and a golden arrow light broke out of the green arrow and instantly fell into the former''s chest.


    Pedal pedal a few steps, chest blood pool out, will already red white again wet.


    Seeing that the former''s defeat was settled, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a little bit of congealing color, and he was puzzled. Tianfu xingzun''s injury was more serious than expected.


    "Er"


    in the war situation, chaotianxi barely stabilized his figure, and immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood. The disordered Qi constantly rushed out of his whole body, bringing out a waterfall of blood fog.


    In just one year, Chao Tianxi, the one star emperor, took on too much responsibility. He broke the border of Hades, broke into the forbidden area of immortals, blocked the ten immortals in the alliance, and entered the Liangyi battle. Not long ago, he had an unexpected fight with the immortal corpse parade. After repeated battles, his injuries were accumulating, and his body was close to collapse. However, for the future of all living beings in heaven, he had to run out of oil again and again Injury, just support so far.


    However, this time, after all, it will not last.


    "Zhiming Hou, I lost, but Tianfu can''t lose, so I can''t keep you"


    words fall, chaotianxi''s eyes flashed by the resolute, give up half of the body, step on the foot, in an instant, hundreds of miles of the earth fell, snowstorm waves rolled out, hundreds of miles of ice covered, thousands of miles of snow floating, the last force, to make the same move, death, but also to pull Tianfu''s enemies in Infernal.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, the heaven and the earth cried bitterly, the space was frozen, Ning Chen''s face sank, the Phoenix Fire on the sword rose, gathered the power of yin and Yang, forced to open a way of life in the ice and snow, and immediately cried to them, "go quickly"


    "no, as soon as we go, the Yin and Yang of the two arrays will be out of balance. We have to go together." Mu qianshang refused to retreat.


    "It''s too late. I have my own way to get out. Go, you''re here, it will only drag me down"


    Ning Chen yelled angrily, and his hands began to reverse Yin and Yang. In the sky, the Taiji array suddenly dispersed, and the powerful impact instantly shook them both out.


    "Go"


    a thousand feet away, the two fell to the ground, the sword two pulled mu qianshang and rushed out quickly.


    Two people just left, the surrounding earth, one by one ice, life dissipated, to make the white world, no longer a trace of life.


    A hundred miles away, they show up. Mu qianshang breaks free from Jianer''s hand and will rush to the war again.


    "You''re not going to die!" Sword two figure a flash, block in front, angry voice way.


    "Get out of the way"


    mu qianshang, who was extremely angry, no longer cared about his reason and friendship. He waved the snow sword in his hand and shook the former away with one sword.


    Jian er''s face changed slightly. He once again swept in front of him and cut off his sword.


    "Are you crazy? If you go in now, you are going to die." Jian er said angrily.


    "Go away"


    mu qianshang''s snow sword was merciless, and he cut it off and forced to open the way.


    The heart knows that the former can''t listen to the advice at the moment. Jian Er doesn''t say much anymore. He uses his sword to block the move and tries his best to stop him from going in.


    After the two men who fought, the heaven and earth of a hundred miles had already turned into a hell of ice and snow. Looking around, it was plain white everywhere. A strong man who stepped on the fairyland made a move to sacrifice his life, which was terrifying and terrifying. In the endless ice and snow, the heaven and earth, the law and all things were annihilated and disappeared."Who are you?"


    "I''m not alone, I''m too God"


    in the ice prison, a white haired man slowly opens his mouth, and his Yin and yang are in full swing. In the world of ice and snow, he has just opened up a pure land.


    "Why do you want to save me"


    "because I want to save you"


    Ning Chen''s eyes changed again, her white hair turned black, and she suppressed the consciousness of heaven and calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Ice and snow hell, the only pure land, knows the fate of the whole body, Phoenix yuan, evil gas surging, cold eyes, no trace of human emotion.


    "You are the devil Chaotianxi looks at the person in front of him and is shocked.


    "I am what, important, Tianfu star Zun, you, defeated" rather Chen indifferent way.


    "Defeat the enemy, know your destiny, you shouldn''t leave my life." chaotianxi coughed violently, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept flowing down.


    Seeing that the surrounding space gradually stabilized, Ning Chen restrained his breath and said calmly, "I don''t want to face a crazy heaven. If you die, the war will only be more fierce. A living heaven star is more valuable"


    "you want to threaten heaven with me" Chao Tianxi said.


    "Threat? You look down on Zhiming, xingzun. It''s time to say why Tianfu wants to start this war. It''s meaningless to hide it any more. "Ning Chen says lightly.


    "In order to survive"


    chaotianxi''s eyes flashed a touch of fatigue, and slowly said, "in a short time, Tianfu star will be destroyed, Zhiming Hou. No matter what my fate is, this war will never stop. Even if I lose xingzun, Tianfu still has the appearance of heaven, and my strength is still not inferior to the five domain alliance with different people''s hearts, my territory will not be defeated, nor can I be defeated"


    "originally, it''s heaven There''s something wrong with Tianfu "


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. Previously, he felt something was wrong. The price of Tianfu''s invasion of the five regions was too high to be worth the loss.


    This is not good news. It indicates that Tianfu will never admit defeat in this war. In order to survive, it will fight to the end.


    Chaotianxi''s words are right. Tianfu has lost the star''s respect, the appearance of heaven, and the fighting power of a star, and the territory is still not dominant.


    After weighing for a long time, Ning Chen looked down and said seriously, "xingzun, Tianfu will stop the army. I promise to give Tianfu people a place to live"


    chaotianxi was shocked. Looking at the former, he said, "can you represent the alliance of five regions? Although the number of Tianfu people is no more than that in the boundary, at least one region is needed to accommodate Tianfu people"


    "give up one region." It is absolutely impossible that the people of Tianfu will be scattered to every part of the five regions after they are transferred to the boundary. In addition, the army of Tianfu will be demobilized and evenly distributed to all parts of the five regions. Neither you nor the prime minister can interfere, nor can they summon again for any reason, "Ning Chen said.


    "It''s impossible. If you do that, you''ll die the inheritance of Tianfu"


    chaotianxi heard the words, looked down, and directly refused. According to this arrangement, Tianfu will soon be completely assimilated in the world, and its name will be dead in name.


    "Xingzun, you have to think that there is not much time left in Tianfu. In this war, although Tianfu is not dominant, it is not bound to lose. In addition, it is not easy to send Tianfu people to Tianfu. It must not be enough for three or five years. Xingzun wants to save more people, so he should stick to the so-called Tianfu inheritance and think about it carefully." Ning Chen looks cold Desert road.


    After hearing the former''s words, Chao Tianxi''s face changed again and again, and said in a deep voice, "how can you guarantee that after I demobilized the army of Tianfu, the five regions alliance and the major sects will not wantonly slaughter or create difficulties for the people in our territory"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "Lord star, this is your business, not mine. As long as you can frighten all religions, the people of Tianfu will be safe."


    Chaotianxi was silent for a long time. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "as long as the boundary agrees to accommodate Tianfu people peacefully, I promise to withdraw"


    "xingzun, there is no evidence for your words. Your existence is too dangerous after all. You and I are all clear about the consequences of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Please swear to prove it" Ning Chen said calmly.


    Chaotianxi sighed, and immediately took heaven as evidence and made an oath.


    Vow into the world, heaven witness, Ning Chen face a smile, said, "formal peace talks, I will arrange as soon as possible, ten days later, before the two armies, waiting for xingzun big driver"


    "Zhiming Hou, now I can''t do to you, can you say, Hibiscus is dead or alive?" Chaotianxi whispered.


    "Xi Mu Jin? Xingzun can rest assured that she is still alive. Maybe, it won''t be long before xingzun can see her, "Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Thank you," Chao Tianxi sighed.


    "Xingzun, I''d like to leave. Be more careful on the way back. I think there will be a lot to say between us after the peace talks"


    Ning Chen smiles, says a word, and then turns away.


    Chaotianxi sighed again, coughed a few times, and his figure gradually dissipated in the ice and snow.


    A hundred miles away, the sound of the sword was harsh, and the falling stars came quickly to stop the fight between them.


    "Sword two, mu qianshang, if you go on fighting, you''ll be ready to collect the corpse for Zhiming." Luo Xingchen shouts angrily.


    "Get out of the way"


    mu qianshang''s sword shakes open the sword two and rushes directly to the snow hell ahead.


    Sword two, the falling stars follow and sink into the ice and snow.


    At this time, in the depths of the ice and snow world, a figure in red came out, looked at the three people, and said in a soft voice, "everyone, where are you going"


    mu qianshang stopped, his eyes full of incredible color.


    "Good friend, what''s your look? I''m fine. Shouldn''t I be happy?" Ning Chen light smile way."Sure enough, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Knowing your fate, your life is really not so big." the falling star pressed down the joy in my heart, but still inhumane in my mouth.


    "It''s better to be alive" is not much. I simply said it, but I didn''t say it again.


    "Go, talk on the road again" rather Chen laughs a way.


    The three nodded and moved forward together towards Jingfeng city.


    Jingfeng City, meeting hall, zhongzun has been back for a long time, waiting patiently.


    Ningchen into the temple moment, a pair of eyes immediately looked over, looking forward to the answer.


    "Tianfu star Zun is not dead, however, Tianfu side will soon retreat" Ning Chen calm way.


    With one word, all the dignitaries in the hall were shocked, regretted, shocked and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, commander?" Zhao Liusu asked.


    "Tianfu xingzun has promised the peace talks"


    Ning Chen didn''t say the specific battle situation, but just said the agreement he reached with Tianfu xingzun. Immediately, he looked at the front of the zuns and said calmly, "dear zuns, this is the best result for the five regions. I don''t want to see anyone sabotage the peace talks"


    "it''s no problem to accommodate Tianfu people, but, The existence of Tianfu xingzun will be the biggest threat in the world. She will not die, and the future will be endless. "Qingyuzun gets up and says in a deep voice.


    "She has vowed that as long as you do not aim at the Tianfu subjects, she will not appear in front of you again, and will not summon a soldier and a general again," Ning Chen said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, all the zuns frowned lightly, and felt dissatisfied and uneasy.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to the people''s thoughts any more. She walked out of the hall and said, "Dear Sirs, Tianfu xingzun promised to withdraw her troops just because she wanted to save more people. Don''t think that she will be at the mercy of others. I think she knows better than anyone that only she lives can Tianfu''s Hundred Surnames live better. Let''s think about it carefully.


    let''s leave, All of you here look at you, I look at me, each with his own mind.


    On the throne, Zhao Liusu sighed in his heart. In fact, as long as the Tianfu subjects are not embarrassed in the boundary, there will be no threat from Tianfu xingzun. It is needless to say what the venerable are thinking when they are so dissatisfied.


    If Tianfu xingzun dies and Tianfu army is demobilized, the fate of Tianfu people can be imagined.


    Wen Xuan palace, Ning Chen comes back, and yin''er is the first one to run up to meet her. She looks left and right, and finds that she doesn''t lack arms and legs. Then she runs to play by herself.


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a smile, this wench out of time is not short, have time also should send her home to have a look.


    "How is the injury?" Lime came forward and asked softly.


    "No problem, take care of a period of time will be all right," Ning Chen replied.


    "I''ve heard mu qianshang tell me all about today''s World War I. I don''t understand why you left Tianfu xingzun alive?" Said the lime.


    "Check and balance"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "it''s not only the balance of all the religions in the boundary, but also the balance of all the zuns in Tianfu"


    "the current situation is very clear. Except for Tianfu xingzun''s own fighting power, Tianfu''s army and the boundary are basically in a stalemate. If we continue to fight, no one can take advantage of it. In order to survive, Tianfu is absolutely impossible to retreat, and all the religions in the boundary defend themselves There is no doubt that the biggest loser in this war is Tianfu and the common people in the boundary "


    " in the end of this war, it is very likely that Zhongzhou will be divided into two parts, and then the two sides will stop fighting temporarily. This is the most undesirable result and the most hidden danger. Once Tianfu or the boundary starts fighting again, the war will never stop "


    in the end, it is very likely that Zhongzhou will be divided into two parts¡° What chaotianxi wanted was a place for the people of Tianfu to survive. Therefore, he was willing to make all sacrifices, which was the best chance for peace "


    " in the terms of peace talks I proposed, the biggest loss of interests was the Tianfu religions. The root of this is that the Tianfu army was composed of Tianfu religions. To demobilize the Tianfu army means demobilizing the Tianfu religions and chaotianxi became Tianfu All living beings would rather give up their status as the supreme of one star, but not all the supreme of Tianfu are willing to make such a sacrifice. One aspect of heaven is not enough to facilitate the peace talks. Chaotianxi''s force is the biggest guarantee "


    " in addition, after the peace talks, the supreme of Tianfu also needs one person to frighten, otherwise it will be a big trouble "


    " finally, I will stay in chaotianxi Tianxi is to hang a sword on the heads of Zhongzhou and other regions. Chaotianxi''s life or death has no influence on the common people in the boundary, but the real influence is the ambition of the great religions in the five regions "


    " at the beginning, zitiangong and the demon Buddha took advantage of the opportunity to capture the origin of China when the powerful people in China were killed and injured in the underworld robbery. I don''t want to see it again Similar things happen. In the process of Tianfu people''s integration into the world, if anyone takes the opportunity to make a move of anger, he should carefully consider whether he has the life to bear the anger of a strong man in fairyland "


    after hearing Ning Chen''s words, Qingling is silent for a long time, sighs softly, and says," give up your position, Tianfu xingzun. It''s really respectable, worthy of the name of Tianxi, If one day, the boundary is also threatened with destruction, how many people in the boundary are willing to sacrifice for the people of the five regionswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Wenxuan palace, on the eve of the peace talks, mu qianshang and Luo Xingchen, Jian Er appears to say goodbye. Before that, he left his own business to help. Now it''s time to leave.


    Lime brought wine, even if it didn''t disturb the four.


    Men''s feelings, women often do not understand, do not need to understand.


    Yin''er sits in front of the door, holding her small head in both hands, looking at the four people, bored and dazed.


    "Know your destiny, respect your good friends" Ning Chen starts the wine circle, zhengse road.


    "Bang"


    when the wine circles collided with each other, their hearts were speechless in the wine. They took a big sip of the wine, bitter and spicy, and tasted their own.


    "Zhiming, I will wait for you in the deserted city. After finishing the work here, don''t forget our engagement." Jianer put down the wine jar and left first.


    "I''ll see you later too"


    the setting star also put down the wine jar, waved and walked away.


    "Good friend, take care"


    finally, mu qianshang said goodbye, immediately looked at yin''er and said with a smile, "yin''er, grow up quickly and be a bride for brother qianshang"


    "I don''t want to"


    yin''er quickly shook her head and refused.


    "It''s so shocking"


    mu qianshang laughed and left freely.


    "Take care"


    in front of Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen looks at the three people''s disappearing back and whispers.


    It''s hard to see each other and it''s hard to say goodbye. I don''t know when to say goodbye this time.


    "These people are growing up really fast," sighed Ling as she walked out.


    "The pride of heaven can''t be lost to anyone. They are the only ones left in the once prosperous land of China," Ning Chen sighs.


    Master, Daokui, mubai, master of Yongye, Jianyi, Marquis of triumph How many peaks of martial arts, even if restricted by heaven and earth, cultivation is difficult to inch into, however, the final achievement of martial arts, still proud of the world.


    If they are still alive, there is no fear of anyone in China.


    "Where are you going after the peace talks?" Asked the lime.


    "Find Tianfu xingzun to talk about it, and then continue to look for the whereabouts of the immortal corpse tour," Ning Chen replied.


    "What about me?" The sound opens its mouth and declares its sense of existence.


    Ning Chen squats down the body, rubbed to rub the hair of small wench, light voice way, "sound son, you come out of time is not short, want to go back?"


    Yin''er patted off her big hand and pursed, "you''re tearing down a bridge across the river"


    "ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "you can follow me, I''ll teach you martial arts, the real martial arts"


    on one side, the lime smelt the words, and her face coagulated, and understood what it meant.


    "Have you decided?" Asked the lime.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "besides chi''er, I haven''t really accepted any disciples. Didn''t sister Qingling say that I have to bear the responsibility of being a man? If I owe the sword master the kindness, I''ll give it back to yin''er"


    "can I not call you Shifu?" The sound son tries a way.


    "Yes, whatever you want to call is OK. I asked you to call elder brother Ning before, but you haven''t called it either." Ning Chen chuckled.


    Yin''er nodded happily and said, "then you have to accompany me back to the sword casting villa and tell the sword master''s grandfather about this"


    "well, after the peace talks tomorrow, we''ll go," Ning Chen said.


    "I''m going to prepare for the ceremony," said green.


    "Don''t be so troublesome"


    with that, Ning Chen waved his right hand, and on the table in the hall, a wine glass flew in front of the little girl.


    "Yiner, give me a glass of wine," Ning Chen said.


    Yin''er picks up the wine jar, pours a cup, and immediately brings it to the front of the former. With a smile, she says, "don''t go back"


    Ning Chen smiles, takes the wine from the little girl''s hand, drinks it all, and officially recognizes the disciple.


    Next to him, lime shook his head helplessly. What a messy ceremony.


    "Teacher worship ceremony!" At the end of the ceremony, yin''er spread out her little hand and said with a strong sense.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and gently touched the little girl''s forehead. All of a sudden, the complicated scriptures didn''t enter the latter''s spiritual consciousness.


    "What is this?" Sound son shook to shake small head, don''t understand a way.


    "Book of heaven" Ning Chen whispered.


    Sound smell speech, big eyes flash a strange color, Tianshu? I seem to have heard of it.


    "Don''t tell anyone that a lot of people want to rob it, understand?" Ning Chen reminds a way.


    "Well, I understand"


    Yin Er nodded his head and answered.


    After finishing this, Ning Chen thought about it, got up and looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "sister lime, in case, I mean in case, my identity is accidentally exposed, and I''ll ask you to take care of all the religions in the world again"


    "don''t say anything frustrating, there won''t be such a day," she said softly.


    Ning Chen smile, no more said, future things, who also don''t know, the existence of the devil, after all, is not allowed by the world.


    "Sister lime, what are you talking about?" The sound son listens to of misty, don''t understand a way."Some little things, yin''er, don''t disturb your master''s rest. Go to sister Qingling today," said Qingling.


    "Good" voice nodded.


    Soon after, Qingling leaves with Yiner, and Ning Chen stands alone in front of Wenxuan palace, thinking in her eyes and passing by.


    "Devil, you shouldn''t take her as an apprentice." forty nine men and women''s voices rang out and said.


    "I want to do what, need not you tube" rather Chen cold voice way.


    "The more you care about, the more impossible it will be for you to survive. This is self destruction," taishangtianjing said.


    "Isn''t that what you''d like to see?" Ning Chen satirizes a way.


    "You have not done harm to the world, and you have made great contributions to the world. It''s too God to be a person who can''t distinguish right from wrong," the 49 people said in unison.


    "What do you think, I don''t care. When it''s over, I''ll keep my promise and find the right body for you. After that, you and I don''t owe each other," Ning Chen said lightly.


    Heaven was silent. After a moment, he sighed softly and said, "demon, please advise me that no matter what the reason, your identity can''t be exposed. Don''t test people''s heart, because people''s heart can''t stand any test"


    Ning Chen didn''t answer again. He looked at the sky and thought silently.


    The next day, at the front line of the two armies, the supreme leaders of the two territories appeared together. The leaders, chaotianxi, Xiao bieli, Zhao Liusu, lishanzun and others, looked at each other and sat down to discuss the peace talks.


    The two sides had a whole day''s discussion on specific matters, during which there were quite a lot of disputes, but they finally reached a consensus.


    Outside the camp, Ning chenjing did not participate in the negotiations.


    Peace is hard won. He has done what he should do. Whether he can really maintain this peace depends on the sincerity of Tianfu and all the religions in the world.


    As the sun was setting, chaotianxi and Xiao walked out of the barracks with emotion. Anyway, the war was over.


    "Heaven, order to go down, the whole army retreat," chaotianxi whispered.


    "Yes"


    Xiao bieli took the order and immediately went to the army of Tianfu.


    Chaotianxi saw Zhiming not far away, thought about it and walked over.


    Ning Chen looks at the sky mansion star Zun that comes, a tiny smile, way, "these soon talk over?"? I thought that it would take several days to talk "


    " as long as the people in our territory can be peacefully accepted in the world, the rest, no matter how much concession they make, will be worth it, "Chao Tianxi whispered.


    "If there were more people like xingzun in the five regions, I think Tianfu would have been defeated in this war," Ning Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Zhiming Hou, my territory has never lost to the boundary, just lost to you," said Chao Tianxi calmly.


    Ning Chen faintly smiles and says, "it''s meaningless to talk about winning or losing. Xingzun, I hope my identity can be kept secret. It''s not good for anyone"


    Chao Tianxi nods his head gently and says, "I understand, but I''m really not worth it for you. In this way, Zhongzhou religions are not worth helping them"


    "I''ve never helped Zhongzhou"


    Ning Chen looks at it After the negotiation, he said calmly, "xingzun, up to now, I might as well tell you the truth. If Tianfu''s strength is only equivalent to a Zhongzhou, I will never participate in this war. However, Tianfu''s strength exceeds Zhongzhou''s too much. Maybe xingzun is not belligerent. He just hopes to find a place for Tianfu''s people. However, other Tianfu people, after successfully fighting Zhongzhou, will be happy Can you stop them when they lose, but can you stop them when they win? People, after all, are not saints. They are always chasing more interests. This is their nature and can''t be changed "


    Chao Tianxi is silent. After a moment, he whispers," knowing your destiny, your understanding of people''s heart is really frightening "


    " you have experienced more and more, it''s hard to understand It''s just a lesson to remember, "Ning Chen said.


    Since he became Marquis, he has seen too many things, such as fickleness, betrayal, slander, praise, gratitude, expectation In this world, the most valuable is the heart, the most filthy is still the heart.


    "Xingzun, there is one thing I don''t understand all the time. Why was your injury more serious than that in Jingfeng city Ning Chen turns head, don''t understand a way.


    In the first World War ten days ago, they were able to win something unexpected. Originally, in his prediction, their chance of winning was at most 50%.


    "Half a month ago, the immortal corpse parade passed through Tianheng city and collided with our territory. I had to stop it. Unfortunately, it still failed," Chao Tianxi said truthfully.


    Ning Chen look a shock, way, "immortal corpse cruise?"? Where are you going?


    "in the East, it should be the eastern China," Chao Tianxi said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye bursts out dazzling ray of light, calculate time, at that time he is also in East region, missed?


    "Zhiming Hou, I still have something to arrange. Let''s go first and see you later"


    looking at the changing look of the former, Chao Tianxi didn''t ask much and said goodbye.


    "See you later" Ning Chen returns to his mind and answers.


    Chaotianxi took a look at the Western sunset, and immediately followed the direction of the retreat of the army.Ning Chen looks at the figure that the former goes away gradually, lightly a sigh, finally, all ended.


    At this moment, the eyes that Ning Chen stares at suddenly ruthlessly shrink, the facial expression changes dramatically.


    "Er"


    in the distance, chaotianxi is unprepared. Behind him, two figures appear, one is purple, the other is gold, and the other is majestic.


    The blood sprayed into the sky reddened the sky, and even reddened the expectation of peace. Looking back, Chao Tianxi looked through them and looked at the distant Zhiming Hou. At this moment, he was full of false faith and regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Surprise, fog all over the sky, the hope of peace is always in the hope of coming ruthlessly trampled, chaotianxi regret, regret eyes full of hate.


    When Tianfu xingzun''s defense was lax, the purple man and the Golden Buddha joined hands to sneak attack and destroy Tianxi''s vitality.


    "Tianfu xingzun, the origin of your martial arts belongs to us"


    in the words, the demon Buddha and zitiangong urge Zhenyuan to penetrate into the former and seize the opportunity to step on the immortal.


    In the distance, Xiao bieli, who followed the retreat of the army, heard the movement behind him. Looking back, he immediately shrunk his eyes. It was too late to save him.


    In a critical moment, in front of them, the red light flashed away, Taishi was in the air, and the sword light was surging.


    With a bang, zitiangong turned his hand to block the light of the sword, looked cold, and said in a cold voice, "Zhiming Hou, help the enemy who invaded the five regions. Are you going to betray the boundary?"


    "Amitabha, traitor, only one death" demon Buddha palm urged demon yuan, shining gold, forced out.


    "You are really angry, sword style, burying the sky"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. The Phoenix Fire on Taishi sword is flourishing, and the sword light bursts into the sky, turning into sword rain and breaking the air.


    The sword rain falls, and the earth collapses and collapses. The sky and the earth are robbed, and there are all kinds of ruins.


    Two people block the sword, purple, golden light shining, ten thousand swords can''t get close to each other, infinitely close to the two peaks of the immortal realm, showing shocking strength.


    The battle at the summit is earth shaking. In the distance, outside the camp of negotiation, the supreme members of the alliance walk out. Looking at the unexpected scene, it is tacit understanding that no one comes forward to help.


    The death of Tianfu star is the result they most expect to see. As for Zhiming Hou, it''s really frightening to show ingenuity and strength in this war.


    "Everybody, who do you want to shoot this arrow at?"


    Zhao Liusu stepped forward and waved to the moon. The God''s bow was full of light.


    You see me and I see you. No one said a word.


    In the distance, in the war situation, Zhiming was supreme to the two peaks alone. After several moves, he was injured for the first time and his blood was red. Taishi sword trembled and moaned constantly.


    Fengyuan is consumed rapidly, and the evil spirit is more and more difficult to suppress. Deep in Zhiming''s eyes, the black breath lingers, and the sign of demonization is looming.


    "Devil, don''t fight any more, or your identity can''t be covered up any more," 49 men and women said.


    Ning Chen glances at the alliance members who are standing by in the distance. The murders in his eyes are surging and surging. His figure comes out, and the dying Tianfu star leader, who has been seriously injured, quickly retreats.


    "You can''t leave"


    the demon Buddha opened and closed his hands, spread the dazzling golden light, and forcibly sealed the ten mile space.


    "Zhiming Hou, put down Tianfu xingzun, I''ll leave your whole body." Zitian palace stepped forward and said coldly.


    "It''s up to you. It''s ridiculous"


    there''s no way back. Ning Chen''s mind is determined, condenses his last strength, steps on his feet, plunges into the air, and reappears the world with nirvana.


    The vertical and horizontal magnificent sword light converges in the heaven and earth, the sword moves do not come out, and the whole body is broken.


    The endless sword cuts through the sky. They dare not be careless. They are ready to block the move.


    However, the convergence of the sword, direction mutation, straight through the sealed space.


    Bang, the golden world is broken, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and quickly swept out.


    "Want to go, wishful thinking"


    purple heaven palace, the demon Buddha''s face sank, immediately followed, extremely fast speed, no less than Fengyuan''s little destiny.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Just as the two people gather around again, the heaven and earth suddenly vibrate in the distance.


    "Sword Qi"


    the eyes of purple heaven palace and demon Buddha trembled, and they looked southeast, and their faces were shocked.


    However, at this moment, in the far away city of Tianheng, a series of swords rose up in the sky, shining and magnificent. On Zhongzhou, all swords worshiped together, and the swords beyond the boundaries of the world reappeared.


    "This is sword eleven"


    when Ning Chen looks at the sword light rising in the distance, his eyes are also shocked. Jianzun is still alive.


    The sword 11 reappeared is unparalleled in the world. It goes straight from Tianheng city to Jiutian. A moment later, the sword turns and flies to the battle situation thousands of miles away.


    The sword that transcends the boundaries of the human world has reached the stage of war.


    Purple heaven palace, demon Buddha see, look drastic change, true yuan convergence, block to the sword light.


    Rumbling and trembling, the sword light is continuous, across thousands of miles, shaking the world.


    "Er"


    two hums, blood light splashes, sword light penetrates the body, the two people standing on the top of the supreme, instantly hit hard.


    "Zhiming Hou, please send xingzun to Tianheng City, thank you, Tianxiang, you lead the army to die." in the distance, a calm voice came, saying.


    Xiao bieli nodded, stepped forward, and forced the killing in his heart. He said, "Zhiming Hou, your speed is faster than ours, so xingzun asked"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at a league supreme in front of the camp, and immediately turned away.Peace, he is crazy.


    In front of the camp, a supreme man saw Zhiming''s last look, and his heart trembled unconsciously.


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and when they were forced into the magic sea, they were almost identical.


    "Go"


    in front of the Tianfu army, zitiangong and yaofo, who were seriously injured, did not dare to stay any longer. They flashed and left quickly.


    In the confrontation between the two armies, the atmosphere of the previous peace talks was swept away, and the unspeakable repression spread, which was heavy and breathless.


    "Tianxiang, we are not from the alliance of the five regions before. We are very sorry for each other''s talent. We hope we don''t destroy the hard won peace between the two regions." Li shanzun came forward and said with a smile.


    Xiao bieli coldly looked at the front of the league, and without saying a word, turned to leave.


    "The whole army should camp and prepare for war"


    "yes"


    it is forbidden to do so. The whole army should camp and never give up.


    In front of the tent, Zhao Liusu draws back her bow and looks at the far away Zhiming. With a flash of light in her eyes, she turns and walks into the tent without saying a word.


    Peace, she is crazy.


    In the courtyard of Tianheng City, which is like spring all the year round, Mu Changge, dressed in black, stands up from the wheelchair with a calm look and a restrained breath. He can no longer feel the sword.


    Tianfu jianzun has experienced the samsara of life and death, and is finally in the state of stepping on immortals.


    I don''t know how long later, in the courtyard, red light gathered, red out, will coma chaotianxi down.


    Without saying a word, Mu Changge stepped forward and pointed to Ning yuan. His sword Qi lingered out, condensed the origin of stepping on the immortal, and constantly integrated into the heart of the former.


    The next moment, chaotianxi heart, blood countercurrent, wound gradually recover, surprise scene, shocking.


    After a long time, Mu Changge stopped and said slowly.


    "No, this time it''s a breach of faith in the community. What I did is just what I should do," Ning Chen said.


    "Xingzun''s body and spirit have been badly damaged. It''s impossible to wake up in a short time. I''m in a coma these days, but I''ve heard everything xingzun said clearly. I just want to ask, is this kind of peace really what you want?" Mu Changge said quietly.


    "Jianzun can''t guarantee that after conquering Zhongzhou, he can suppress Tianfu''s ambition of spreading war, can''t he?" Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    "It''s human nature, and it''s hard to avoid it. At least, I can guarantee that after the war subsides, the people in the boundary will not be harassed and will not turn back"


    speaking of this, Mu Changge looks at the young people in front of him and says, "Zhiming Hou, like xingzun, I don''t mean to bring war to the boundary, but the people in Tianfu need a place to live, and we have no other choice I have tried to accept the peace talks you put forward and retreat again and again, but the aggressive and inconsistent words and deeds within the boundary make my territory retreat "


    Ning Chen is silent. After a long time, he says," jianzun, please give me some time "


    " yes "


    Mu Changge nods and says," Zhiming Hou, you are kind to our territory, and your requirements will be satisfied as much as possible However, if it is within such a boundary, the war will not stop, even if it is subject to heaven''s punishment for breaking the oath "


    " within ten days, I will give Tianfu a satisfactory reply, "Ning Chen promised.


    "If you need my help, just open your mouth," he said.


    "No, it''s a matter within the boundary, which should be solved by the people in the boundary themselves"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t say any more and turned to the north.


    Mu Changge looks at the back of the former. He can''t see any waves in his calm eyes. Zhiming Hou, you''ve done so much for the five realms. In the future, if the devil''s identity is exposed, what will the five realms do to you?


    Outside Yanyun mountain, there is an ancient Golden Buddha Temple. The woman in blue and white is still waiting patiently for an opportunity. She is simple but persistent.


    In the middle of the night, red clothes gather, Ning Chen comes out and appears in front of the Golden Buddha Temple.


    "How did you come?" Baiyun Lian was slightly surprised.


    "I''m here to ask Miss Bai to do me a favor," said Ning Chen.


    "For what?" Baiyun asked.


    "Hand to stop the purple heaven palace of the West earth Temple" Ning Chen zhengse way.


    White cloud practices to smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "why seek me, you are expensive now for five domain alliance military division, under the hand is stronger than I human supreme, not a few"


    "now, I can trust only you" Ning Chen calm way.


    After a moment, he nodded and said, "let''s go"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen answered, and immediately left for the West.


    West Buddha''s hometown, a red and a blue two figures gallop past, not long, disappeared.


    Half an hour later, as the parting approached, Baiyun Lian looked at the young people around him and said seriously, "grasp the time, the cultivation of purple heaven palace has reached the peak, I can''t delay too long"


    "I understand. Please be more careful, Miss Bai. After solving the demon Buddha, I will go to help you immediately"


    with that, Ning Chen stepped on his feet and went on westward.Demon phase Valley is a mysterious place surrounded by mountains. In the mountains, a huge demon temple stands, and the bell rings all over the valley.


    At this moment, the sky over the valley was overcast and covered with black fog.


    In the valley, the disciple of the demon temple was shocked. He looked at the sky and was shocked.


    Evil spirit!


    The next moment, in the rolling magic cloud, a figure with black clothes and black hair came slowly, eyes with killing, hands red, fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the demon phase Valley, the evil Phoenix comes down from the sky, full of evil Qi, surging, like the ocean, terrifying.


    "Magic style, burying the sky"


    Magic Phoenix moves her sword. Behind her, the black phoenix shows up. Countless sword Qi rush into the sky and disappear into the clouds. At this moment, ten thousand swords fall like rain and annihilate the whole demon phase valley.


    The sound of heaven and earth shaking, the rain of sword falling down, the valley as if by heaven, a piece of crack, fall more than ten feet.


    The devil''s body is merciless, and the sword''s edge is merciless. When the sword rains, blood and bones are flying all over the sky.


    The scope of the falling sword expanded rapidly. Around the demon temple, golden runes appeared to block the sword Qi like rain. However, the meaning of the sword was irresistible. In a flash, the light of the sword penetrated the forbidden system and fell into the demon temple.


    "Unbridled"


    in the demon temple, an angry roar came out, and the next moment, the golden light burst into the sky, and a demon Buddha in golden cassock swept out, clapped his hand and forced him to pass.


    With a bang, they fight with each other with their swords in their hands. The aftershocks spread, the mountains move and the earth moves, and the dust and sand are everywhere.


    "It''s you!"


    In front of the familiar and strange figure, the eyes of the demon Buddha were shocked, and Daxia Zhiming Hou was really a demon.


    "Zhiming Hou, openly pick up the demon temple, not afraid of identity exposure?" The demon Buddha said in a cold voice.


    "Dead people don''t reveal secrets. I''m here to send you to the West tianmian Buddha"


    while talking, Ning Chen''s red blood is shining brightly. With a sword, the sword roars out.


    "Rampant!"


    The demon Buddha is furious, the staff is empty, the golden light is rising, and the mantra sounds all over the valley, blocking the sword.


    With a loud noise, the light of the sword collapsed and scattered, and the invisible and unreal sound of the curse swung away, filling the valley.


    The demon sound is added to the body, and the evil Qi in Ning Chen''s body vibrates and appears unstable.


    "Magic style, blood path"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, and behind him, the devil''s Phoenix flutters her wings, and the black clothes flash by, and the blood light of a sword dyed the sky red.


    Suddenly, the staff was in the air, blocking the edge of the sword. But at this moment, the evil Qi came out through the sword, stabbed, cut the golden robe, and dyed a touch of bright red.


    Fighting moves, the demon to the Buddha, the first hit.


    "Xumi Dharma, holy light of the Tathagata"


    the look of the demon Buddha remains unchanged, the staff rotates, the golden light is very strong, and the return moves are tough.


    Sheng''s coming, Ning Chen''s hands are red, his evil spirit is diffused, and he is hard connected to the Buddha''s move.


    The holy light and evil spirit collide, the evil spirit disperses, the evil body retreats a few steps, and the realm of the demon Buddha is even better.


    "This injury, need to wait for you to stop bleeding?" The demon Buddha sneered.


    "The advantage of words can''t stop you from losing"


    Ning Chen waves his sword, accepts yuan, and spreads evil Qi all over his body, lingering on the edge of the sword. The boundless evil waves shake in the heaven and earth, which is powerful and shocking.


    "The devil always doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth"


    the demon Buddha smiles coldly, hands together, the staff trembles, circles of golden splendor swing away, and the Buddhist practice moves reappear the world.


    "Xumi''s Dharma, the six sins will be wiped out"


    in the light cheers, the Buddhist''s move to wipe out the sins is reflected in the sky. Above the sky, the magic cloud is suppressed by the Buddhist power, and the first appearance is the image of dissipation.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the demon body shows the power of Buddha, Ning Chen points to Ning yuan, the wind and cloud on the sword changes, the flame rises and spreads rapidly in the evil Qi, and suddenly, the blood color of the fire forms a heart shaking momentum of burning the sky, suppressing the move of the Buddha.


    The Buddha and the devil collide with each other, the heaven and the earth shake, and the Buddha power and the devil Qi constantly devour. At this moment, once again, the incompatibility between the two powers is inseparable.


    After the drama shock, Ning Chen retreated two steps, and his mouth turned red.


    On the other hand, the Buddha in the demon also retreated, and the blood gas in his body surged violently.


    Injury exchange, but not equivalent, Ning Chen figure move again, shadow passing, a sword wave cut, magic sword, break empty.


    The staff blocks the sword, the ring of the golden ring rings, and the sound of the sword is the same. The two people with different minds have the same move. They are both the peak, interweaving the rare martial style in the world.


    "I''ve endured it for a long time, demon Buddha, your life can''t be saved"


    Ning Chen pointed out the front, the light of the sword swayed around, and the Qi of the sword swept out to the front.


    The body of the demon Buddha moves to avoid the sword Qi that is constantly coming. His hand condenses the deep and vast Yuan, penetrates into the staff, and the golden light rushes forward to meet the sword move.


    Polar collision, the afterwave suddenly swing open, bipolar both injured, exit a few steps.


    After a few steps, the two men held their bodies and each was injured.


    "How long can you support the change of serious injury to minor injury?" The demon Buddha sneered.


    "Cherish your words, every sentence will become your final last words," Ning Chen said coldly.


    "Arrogance"


    the demon Buddha hummed, raised his right palm slowly, and the endless Buddha yuan gathered. In a flash, the golden crazy haze gathered from all directions. In nine days, the wind and cloud changed dramatically, and the thunder light fell one after another to bless the Buddha move.


    Suddenly, the corner of the devil''s mouth turns with a cold color of irony. The next moment, the Phoenix flutters its wings, and the devil''s figure disappears in a twinkling of an eye. A sword passes through the gap, and the speed is very fast, reaching the former.Sword into the demon body, blood splash, coagulation yuan move, immediately broken.


    "Er"


    the demon Buddha snorted and quickly withdrew. However, with one successful move, the sword light was like a shadow, and he could not escape any more.


    In this world of extreme speed, black clothes are like thunder going out to sea, and the speed is extremely fast. With this, a body of Fengyuan is consumed rapidly. After knowing the fate, the shadow of the evil Phoenix gradually fades away.


    The demon Buddha saw the clue and was shocked. At the same time, he held the key and delayed the battle with all his strength.


    Black clothes, sword light several times reincarnation, blood flying, extremely fast shadow, extremely fast sword, sword lock soul.


    It''s too late to defend. The blade of the sword enters the body. The demon Buddha retreats a few steps. Before he can return, it''s another extremely fast blocking move with one sword after another. It''s hard to mention his true Qi.


    "Purple heaven palace, help quickly"


    in the continuous light of the sword, the constantly injured demon Zhifo feels the threat of life again and cries out angrily for help.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, in the towering temple, a purple figure suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out to the demon phase valley.


    However, when Fang came out of the temple, the sky was clear and dark clouds covered the sun. In the rain, the women in blue stepped out, surrounded by water dragons, roaring and dancing, blocking the way.


    "Demon" purple heaven palace Mou son one coagulates, slowly way.


    "Human beings, from this moment on, you can''t go anywhere," Baiyun Lian said calmly.


    "With you, I don''t know how to live or die"


    with a cold hum, the purple sky Palace''s figure passed by, and the purple air was thirty thousand feet. With a powerful hand, it was shot with a bang.


    "Waterfall"


    Baiyun raises his hand, and in the heavy rain, the four dragons rush down to block the move of the forward.


    With the sound of explosion, the heaven and the earth cry together, the water light scattered all over the sky, turned into rain, and returned to the earth again.


    At the moment when the four dragons were scattered, the water between heaven and earth converged again. In this world, Jiulong circled into the air, the dragon mouth opened and closed, and waterfalls fell, like the Milky Way upside down, blocking all the way forward.


    At the time of the fight, the battle was very hot in the demon phase Valley, thousands of miles away.


    Block a sword, a few swords, flying blood, is the bell of hell, with the killing of the Zhiming demon body, show the real strength of the killing body, Fengyuan body, Wanjun sword power, even more quickly.


    However, since the Tianfu rebellion, the killing of the body is subject to the identity and the evil robbery, and most of them use cloth to replace force. However, the devil is not good at intelligence after all. Killing is the nature of the devil.


    Abandoning the mechanism calculation and returning to the nature of Zhiming Shati, he has a shocking fighting power. The demon Buddha is even more shocked. He is constrained by the extreme speed. At the moment of his move, his condensate gas is insufficient and it is difficult to shake the Wanjun sword power. He loses the move and retreats step by step. The situation becomes more and more critical.


    At the same time, after the devil''s body, the two elements rush each other, increasing the consumption. The shadow of the devil''s Phoenix gradually fades away, and the scattered sign becomes more and more obvious.


    In the stalemate war, the demon moves to the Buddha to defend the key points and exchange the injury for time. On the contrary, the Phoenix in the devil has a sword in hand, which is invincible in the world. The move is to kill. The extremely fast sword competes with time.


    The most powerful demon and Buddha in the world, the peak debate, the wind and cloud on the sword, and the Buddha yuan on the palm, wave out one terrible wave after another. Where they pass, the whole demon phase Valley is completely destroyed.


    Just when the defeat of the demon Buddha was irreversible, the killing body of the evil robber suddenly faltered under his feet, and his body shook violently, showing the sign of scattering.


    When the demon Buddha saw this, he burst out a dazzling light in his eyes, peeped at the short gap, and gave a full hand to reflect the heart of the former.


    Bang, red practice across the air block palm, Ning Chen quit several Zhang, mouth overflow a red.


    "Zhiming Hou, even heaven wants to kill you, today, you are defeated"


    with a roar, the demon Buddha is full of Yuangong, the boundless Buddha light shines on the world, and the strongest move is echoed in this world.


    "Xumi''s Dharma, swallowing Bodhi"


    the demon in the Buddha, the demon in the Buddha, and the demon in the light of the Buddha are revealed. A huge poor, strange and evil figure first appears in the world, and the majestic evil spirit shakes the world.


    "Sure enough, I''m not as good as my predecessors in the sword. You leaders, help me"


    there is a clear gap in the sword, and it''s hard to cross the boundaries of cultivation. Ning Chen said calmly, holding it with his left hand, Taishi began to show that the two swords joined together, and Yin and Yang opened up in the endless light.


    The rolling black and red waves annihilate the demon phase Valley, the sky, the Taiji array, the brightness of yin and Yang, illuminate the dim sky.


    "Drink"


    at the same time, 49 Taoist leaders drank softly and acted together. The powerful soul power integrated into the array, helped to know the fate and blessed the power of Liangyi array.


    "Magic style, heaven crying"


    the last move, through the sky and the earth, endless sword pressure, with the power of yin and Yang spread, a piece of mountain fall apart, collapse.


    At the top of the mountain, the final sound will fall, the waves will flow, and the light of heaven and earth will be captured. Demons and demons will join each other.


    Rumbling and trembling, heaven and earth wailing, the demon phase valley with infinite vitality in the past, in the bipolar confrontation, completely turned into a dead place, with no grass.


    When the dust and waves dissipated, one person reached the top of the mountain alone. His black clothes were dyed red, and a little bit of blood fell off the sword.On the other side, the demon and the Buddha knelt silently. Suddenly, a sword burst out between his throat, and blood gushed out like a tide, fogging his eyes.


    The staff is broken, the spirit of the demon is scattered, the result is unbelievable, and the mechanism is calculated, and it will miss its own life.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The last words reverberate in the valley. The next moment, the head flies high and slams on the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When the demon Buddha is defeated and the battle ends, Ning Chen steps forward with his sword and waves his hand to take back the head of the demon Buddha. He looks at the demon temple in the mountains and steps on it, but he doesn''t enter it.


    A moment later, in the huge temple, a rumbling vibration sounded. Not long after, the devil swept out. As soon as he stepped into the air, the sword edge waved, and a sword hundreds of feet across fell from the sky.


    With a roar, the mountain moves in the demon phase Valley, the boulders fall like rain, and the ancient temple falls. With a few short breath, the ancient religion which has been handed down for thousands of years has completely become history.


    The demon temple was destroyed and buried in countless rubble. The demon body didn''t stay any more. He stepped in the air and left westward.


    At the same time, outside the temple, the battle between the two powers is also at the most critical moment. The gap of cultivation is gradually revealed. During the transition of moves, the remaining strength is difficult to melt. The blood drops from the corner of Baiyun''s mouth, obviously, he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, it was agreed that we should not shrink back from the enemy''s fight. Soon after Baiyun Lian''s accession to the WTO, the man who came into contact with the most was Zhiming, and the word "promise" was kept in mind.


    On the other hand, although the master of the holy palace has the absolute advantage, the longer the time is delayed, the more uneasy he feels. Seeing his opponent''s persistence, Zitian palace turns his right hand, and the vast purple air comes from all directions. With all his strength, Zitian palace surges out.


    Baiyun practice to take the move, the whole body water dragon burst, blue clothes dyed red, fly out tens of feet.


    "Accept the fate"


    the purple heaven palace steps out one step, and takes one hand to kill Bai Jiao.


    At this moment, the Phoenix in the Ninth Heaven is singing, the fire is burning, the Phoenix is coming, the red dress is showing, the Taishi sword is coming out, and the former''s power is blocked.


    "Zhiming Hou" to see people, Purple Palace look a change, mind vibration, Tao.


    Ning Chen shook the person in front of him with a sword, looked at the woman behind him, and said, "white girl, you are seriously injured. Let''s leave to heal first, and then give it to me"


    "be more careful" Baiyun Lian answered, immediately stepped out of the war.


    When Bai Jiao leaves, Ning Chen looks at the head of the temple in front of him, and says coldly, "purple heaven palace, the demon Buddha has gone to the West heaven to face the Buddha, now it''s your turn"


    purple heaven palace is shocked by the words, thinking of the previous demon Buddha''s uneasy feeling of asking for help.


    "Heaven, are you satisfied with this body?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Can" 49 men and women together.


    "So please help me to answer the enemy together"


    while speaking, Ning Chen released part of the body control to accommodate the heaven consciousness. Suddenly, the consciousness of 49 Taoist leaders merged into the demon body and reappeared a new peak.


    Consciousness coexists. Forty nine Taoist leaders help the situation and know the fate. Taishi begins to chop, and the sword light is like waves.


    It''s a very different sword power. Zitiangong takes the move with a bang, retreats several steps, and his face is dark.


    "You are not a magistrate. Who are you?" Purple sky palace cold voice way.


    "I am, too God" 49 people should say.


    "The wind of gentlemen"


    the mixed voice sounded again, and on Taishi sword, Jianlan roared and burst out of the air.


    Purple heaven palace looks a coagulation, palm coagulation eight angry flow, purple gas vast, block to Lin body sword haze.


    With a dramatic shock, the Lord of the temple retreated a few steps, and with a positive move, he fell into the disadvantage.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature"


    after one move, the Taishi sword in taishangtian''s hand swings again, and the Taoist secret moves, and the forces of the surrounding heaven and earth are constantly converging, just like the sword light of Tianwei, which is astonishing and rapid spread.


    "The purple Qi comes from the East, the magic martial arts and Dharma phase"


    seeing the extraordinary move, the purple heaven Palace also urges the whole body to turn over the palm and lift the sky, and in the purple Qi rolling, a martial arts and Dharma phase will appear in the world.


    "The God of the world has always been Pluto, your God, but it is vain"


    Taishang opens his mouth, Taishi cuts down, and in an instant, the light of the sky penetrating sword falls, and a dazzling rainbow is drawn in the sky to break the false god.


    "Er"


    the blood spilled and dyed the sky red. Zitiangong retreated a few steps, and the left shoulder was overflowing.


    "Retreat"


    the situation is unfavourable, and zitiangong is unwilling to fight any more, so he quickly retreats.


    "Tao is always nameless"


    the Supreme Master''s eyes flashed, his figure swept out and stopped in front of him in an instant. The Supreme Master condensed Tao Yuan and cut it off.


    Bang a drama shock, purple Heaven Temple retreats a few steps, the facial expression is more and more heavy, good difficult guy.


    At the corner of my eye, I saw the temple behind me. Zitiangong thought deeply. He drank deeply and accepted yuan''s Qi. The majestic purple Qi gathered in all directions. In an instant, the temple vibrated, and the power of the earth''s pulse surged up from below.


    "Purple Qi dominates the wind"


    in the rumbling tremor, the palm of the power that condenses the earth''s pulse roars out, shaking the power and wailing the world.


    "Humanity is remote"


    heaven has pointed to the sword, and the blue light on the sword rises sharply, which is the handed down move of Taoism, reappearing in the world.


    The two moves collide, the space collapses, and the earth shakes violently. The aftershocks strike. The emperor draws a few feet at the foot of the sky, and immediately stabilizes his body.I saw the opposite, after the aftershock, still empty, the Lord of the temple, took the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s a pity"


    forty nine men and women spoke with regret.


    "The purple heaven palace is a little stronger than the demon Buddha. It''s not easy to kill him. Find another chance"


    Ning Chen regains control of his body and calms down.


    "I have to," 49 people said.


    Ning Chen plunges into the temple. After a while, he steps out. His body passes by and sweeps in the direction of Bai Jiao''s departure.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they met and headed for Zhongzhou together.


    When the moon sets and the sun rises and the morning light falls, Ning Chen returns to Jingfeng city and goes directly to the meeting hall without covering up his whereabouts.


    In the meeting hall, when I heard that Zhiming had returned, all the dignitaries gathered together, and there was a lot of unnatural look.


    "Military adviser"


    when Ning Chen entered the hall, one of the supreme stood up and politely saluted.


    "Don''t be so polite, just sit down"


    Ning Chen just didn''t remember the day before yesterday, walked forward and said.


    On the main seat, Zhao Liusu looked at the statues below, and his mouth curved with a touch of indifference, saying nothing.


    "I come here to tell you two things. One is that Tianfu jianzun has stepped into the fairyland. The other is that the demon Buddha has died and the demon temple has been destroyed." Ning Chen says lightly.


    After hearing the words, all of them looked shocked. Jianzun stepped into the fairyland. They had guessed, but they knew nothing about the death of the demon Buddha.


    These two days, Tianfu jianzun didn''t step out of Tianheng City, so there was only one person who did it, Zhiming Hou!


    However, the strength of Zhiming Hou has really been so strong?


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to all Zun''s thoughts, and continued, "with the matter finished, there is one more sentence, I want to ask you, peace, do you want it?"


    Under his seat, Li shanzun''s eyes coagulated and said, "military adviser, the peace talks are over. Does Tianfu have to break faith?"


    "The warrior swore, heaven and earth witness, if you want to break faith, I think, they should be ready to bear the punishment of heaven." on one side, xuanzhenzun said coldly.


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "I see. Ladies and gentlemen, can you step down and let me have a few words with Meng Zun"


    all the zuns answered and immediately left one after another to leave the space for them.


    "Where''s zitiangong, commander?" Zhao Liusu asked.


    "Escaped" rather Chen should way.


    "Unfortunately," Zhao Liusu sighed softly.


    "I am very curious, the day before yesterday that arrow, alliance Zun''s goal is who" rather Chen calm way.


    "What do the military advisers think?" Zhao Liusu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. However, the position of Meng Zun''s arrow really plays a decisive role in the situation at that time," Ning Chen said, squinting his eyes.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. "A strange color flashed through Zhao Liusu''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. If the person you want to kill is me, I''m afraid I can''t escape. If the person you''re aiming at is Renyao Buddha or Zitian palace, I think they''ll be fine, but it''s hard to be trapped. Unfortunately, the appearance of sword 11 makes it hard for me to determine the position of Meng Zun any more," Ning Chen replied.


    "The military adviser is too modest. I think that even if there is no sword 11, it is not easy for them to kill the military adviser. Similarly, my arrow can only add icing on the cake or drop a stone from the well at most, and it can not play a decisive role," Zhao Liusu said.


    "So, Meng Zun will never give an arrow." Ning Chen squints.


    "Maybe, the military strategist should know that after the peace talks between the two territories, there are not a few people who want to take the opportunity to get rid of you in the five realms. One more or one less has no influence on the military strategist. What I did at that time was just conforming to the people''s heart," Zhao Liusu said with a smile.


    "Zhao Liusu, you''ve really grown up, and you''re no longer the simple girl at the beginning." Ning Chen gets up and sighs.


    "The military adviser said that experience is the best teacher in life," Zhao Liusu said.


    "Since when?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "When the butterfly in the flower comes back for revenge," Zhao Liusu replied.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, nodded, stepped out of the hall.


    When the emperor Zhiming left, he entered the temple again. Xuanzhenzun stepped forward and said, "Meng Zun, what''s the purpose of Zhiming Hou''s coming here?"


    After the event of the day before yesterday, although they have not completely broken off with Zhiming Hou, the cooperative relationship has already existed in name. The purpose of the latter''s trip is really puzzling.


    "Why did he come? I''ve told you. I don''t think it''s hard to understand," Zhao Liusu said faintly.


    Xuanzhenzun''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words, just to talk about Tianfu jianzun and the demon Buddha. What''s the meaningless question?


    Zhao Liusu didn''t say anything. Different people have different ideas. In Zhiming''s opinion, a crucial issue is just meaningless nonsense in zhuzun''s eyes.


    From today on, the rise and fall of Zhongzhou and other three regions have nothing to do with Zhiming.In Wenxuan palace, Ning Chen comes and looks at the little girl sitting in front of the palace, who is bored and waiting. She shows a gentle smile on her face and says, "yin''er"


    yin''er looks up and looks at the visitor. She jumps up and pouts her lips and says, "how can you come back? I''ve been waiting all day"


    "sorry, something''s delayed. Let''s go," Ning Chen apologizes.


    "Well"


    Yiner runs forward quickly, grabs the sleeve of the former and leaves together.


    "Did you fall out with those people?" On the way, yin''er asks.


    "En, teach you one thing, idiots will infect, later, stay away from them," Ning Chen whispered.


    The "good" sound is very clever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    In the northwest of Zhongzhou, in the sword casting villa, in the sword master''s study, he had been in for more than half an hour and never came out.


    Just as yin''er was impatient, the door opened, Ning Chen went out and said, "let''s go"


    "the sword master''s grandfather agreed?" Yin''er asked as she walked.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "What else does the sword master say?" Yin''er continued.


    "Say let you be obedient, if don''t obey discipline, want to hit want to scold, let me decide" rather Chen face dew smile way.


    "If you cheat, the sword master''s grandfather won''t say such words." yin''er pouts and doesn''t believe it.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "have you said goodbye to your mother?"


    "En"


    the voice answered, and his expression unconsciously became a little low.


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "study hard, and you''ll be back soon"


    "eh"


    Yin Er nodded his head and answered.


    After they left Zhujian villa, a beautiful woman walked out and looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes. Although she did not give up, she just held back and did not make a sound.


    In the distance, Ning Chen didn''t look back, but he still felt the sight of the rear. He couldn''t help sighing, pitying the parents all over the world.


    In the study of the villa, the master of sword casting looks at the distance, and his old face shows a touch of emotion. He is old, and the position of master of sword needs someone to inherit. The voice of Phoenix blood is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Before that, however, yin''er needs a leader.


    It''s a blessing for yin''er and Zhujian villa that Zhiming Hou is willing to accept this.


    If we talk about the achievements on the sword, there are few people in the world who can surpass those who know their destiny.


    The most valuable thing is that Zhiming Hou has more heart than anyone he has ever seen. He has no intention of sparing the inheritance of martial arts. This is unimaginable in Zhongzhou, which has a strict religious concept.


    "In this world, there are many top skills, but there are only a few really strong ones. Compared with external factors, internal factors are the key to one''s martial arts attainments, so it''s not necessary to stick to the sect concept"


    the words of knowing one''s destiny still reverberate in his ears. The sword maker sighs in his heart. He knows very well that the Lord of knowing one''s destiny sent yin''er a Book of heaven, which is a great kindness, It means that from then on, the sword casting villa also had the martial arts of Tianshu.


    Until today, he understood why the gifted Zhiming Marquis had such amazing achievements in martial arts, not because of the book of heaven or the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, but because of his mind.


    To be grateful, to treat others sincerely, to do everything with all one''s strength, to know one''s destiny, to wait for one''s whole life, or to have regrets, but to have a clear conscience.


    The sword maker pushes the wheelchair out of the study and looks out at the villa. Her eyes are shining. If possible, I really want to see what kind of person the legendary empress Chang sun is.


    On the way to the East, yin''er drags the sleeves of the people around him and says curiously, "ningchen, where are we going?"


    "Eastern China" Ning Chen answered softly.


    "Oh"


    the voice answered and asked, "what are you doing in Dongyu?"


    "Confirm some things," Ning Chen replied.


    "When will you be back?" Yin''er continued.


    "Come back soon"


    Ning Chen said that the time he agreed with jianzun was only ten days. Now three days have passed and seven days are left. He must seize the time.


    "When will you teach me to practice?" Yin''er asks again.


    "Haven''t you been taught?" Ning Chen said.


    "It''s too hard to understand," she said, pouting.


    "Practice, if something goes wrong," Ning Chen said casually.


    "How can you be a master like this?" the voice was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Now I see that learning martial arts depends on my own groping. It''s too easy, but it''s not good," Ning Chen said.


    "You are making excuses for your irresponsibility," yin''er complained angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they were traveling eastward, they heard that this little oil bottle was in ningchen, and their speed slowed down a lot. It was noon the next day when they reached the eastern China.


    Once upon a time, the site of the Yongye God cult stood a hundred miles to the West. It has been more than 20 years since the five regions merged. The pagoda has been abandoned and damaged.


    Ning Chen pulls the little girl into the tower and carefully looks at the structure of the God tower.


    When Shenzhou was pulled into the realm of the four realms, the disaster of the righteous underworld soon subsided, and Shenzhou''s vitality was greatly damaged. He was also seriously injured and comatose, and failed to stop it in time.


    He had already obtained the construction method of the square God tower from the demon temple and the temple, but he had to verify it with his own eyes in order to identify the authenticity.


    At sunset, Ning Chen comes out of the tower and goes south with the sound.


    When Ning Chen returned to Dongzhou, the situation in Zhongzhou, Tianfu and the alliance became more and more tense.


    On the day of the peace talks, chaotianxi was attacked by the supreme leader in the boundary, and he was seriously injured and died frequently. Such despicable behavior completely aroused the anger of the Tianfu army. Within a few days, it was more and more difficult to suppress the call for war in the army. It was only a matter of time before the war broke out.In the city of Tianheng, Mu Changge stands in front of the city, dressed in black and hunting with the wind. In the city, in a god furnace of earthfire, the cast tianque rises and falls. The iron mother, the last star soul of the holy land, merges into the body of the sword to increase the strength of the divine soldiers.


    "Jianzun" an old man in green came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Wenlao, when can tianque be made?" Mu Changge asked.


    "It will take another seven days," the old man in Green said.


    Mu Changge nodded. In this way, it was war or peace, waiting for the reply from the magistrate.


    In the north of Zhongzhou, Jingfeng city and the meeting hall, the dignified look of the people was hard to hide.


    On the main seat, Zhao Liusu sat in silence and looked at the statues below. There was light irony in her mouth. She miscalculated one step and tasted the bitter fruit.


    When Tianfu jianzun wakes up, no one can predict that zhuzun thinks that chaotianxi has been eliminated, and the army of Tianfu dares not to fight any more because of the punishment of breaking the oath. They do not expect that they will be pushed into the most dangerous situation in the end.


    Tianfu jianzun stepped into the path of stepping on immortals, and the military division left, so the situation in the boundary was in danger.


    "Tianfu zhuzun should still be concerned about the punishment of swearing back. He denies that there has been no movement so far," xuanzhenzun said.


    After hearing the words, all of you feel less uneasy. No one wants to face a swordsman who steps on the way of immortality.


    On the throne, Zhao Liusu gave a faint smile and mercilessly destroyed the excuse of self consolation, saying, "Heaven''s punishment, though terrible, is not necessarily irresistible when it comes to the supreme realm. I think the real reason why heaven has been waiting so far is not heaven''s punishment, but military division"


    "why?" Li shanzun didn''t understand and asked.


    "The day before yesterday, the military division came to ask you whether you want peace or not. Unfortunately, no one answered positively," Zhao Liusu said lightly.


    What do you mean by that?


    Zhao Liusu did not explain, eyes slightly closed, quiet meditation.


    Dongyu, facing south, Ning Chen walks out of the second pagoda and walks eastward with yin''er.


    "How many such towers are there?" Asked yin''er.


    "Four" Ning Chen replied.


    "What''s the use?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "At the beginning, with the help of the power of the square pagoda and the earth vein of China, the master of the temple and the demon Temple pulled the eastern region back into the realm of the four regions," Ning Chen said.


    "Oh"


    Yin Er nodded and said honestly, "still don''t understand"


    "do you know why there is a war in Tianfu and the boundary?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Don''t know" yin''er shakes his head.


    "In order to survive"


    Ning Chen sighed, "Tianfu star, I have been to, is a very beautiful land, but now it is about to be destroyed"


    hearing the sound, his face showed a look of impatience, and said, "since those supreme can come to the boundary, they can bring Tianfu people, why do they have to invade us"


    "you are still young, you have little experience, and you are not human Sex is much more complicated than you think "


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said," one star''s resources are limited after all. Even if it can accommodate several Tianfu, how can all religions want others to touch their own things? In order to survive, Tianfu has only two choices: to join the community, or to launch aggression "


    speaking of this, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a light and said "Taking refuge in the world means that one''s own destiny is in the hands of others. Generally speaking, it means selling oneself as a slave. The fate of Tianfu people can be imagined. Therefore, there is only one choice for Tianfu, which is aggression"


    "who is right and who is wrong?" The sound is a little confused.


    "There is no right or wrong, only stand. Chaotianxi does not hesitate to sacrifice herself for all living beings in Tianfu. In the hearts of Tianfu people, she is the real hero. However, for the boundary, Tianfu xingzun is the enemy. Standing in different positions, the judgment of right and wrong is different. However, regardless of the purpose, the war itself must be wrong, because the real person who bears the fire of war "We will never be the decision-maker of war, but the people of the world," Ning Chen said word by word.


    The eternal truth of prosperity, suffering, death and suffering of the people is also the most ignored nonsense.


    Twenty years ago, fan Lingyue went south to unite the whole of China and build a prosperous century without war. However, the premise of all this was to reshuffle the influence of China, and the sacrifice was more than one million.


    He didn''t know when the golden age of a hundred generations would come, but he knew very well that it was not the force but the people''s heart that really decided all this.


    No matter China or the other four regions, it is impossible to achieve the present situation.


    It can be said that the purpose of Pluto''s creation failed.


    There are too few people like chaotianxi, both in the boundary and in Tianfu.


    Maybe one day, people''s hearts will no longer be as peaceful as they are now, the world will return to peace, the people will be rich, and a century of prosperity will really come. Then, if you listen to the moon and spring, you can feel at ease.


    In the east of the barren City, Ning Chen came and stepped into the pagoda.


    In the barren City, the sword flowing shadow, who had been staying behind, noticed the familiar sword pressure in the distance and quickly swept towards the God tower.Inside the tower, the familiar red clothes, the familiar breath, Jian Liuying''s body shocked and said, "Zhiming Hou"


    Ning Chen looked back, looked at the person in front of him, with a smile on his mouth and said, "Jian San, long time no see"


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    When old friends meet each other, things are right and people are wrong. Once life and death faced each other, but now when we meet again, we only have feelings. The old grudges have already disappeared with the passing time, and there is no meaning any more.


    Twenty years later, Jian Liuying, whose heart has changed, has also embarked on a congenital road. Although there is still a gap between Jian 2 and Jian 1 in the past, he has surpassed himself too much.


    "Why did you come here?" the sword stream shadow didn''t understand.


    "To make sure of some things, there are the answers I want in the four pagodas in China," Ning Chen replied.


    Jian Liuying nodded, did not ask more about this question, changed the topic and said, "ten years ago, little younger martial sister went to the other four regions to find you, did you meet?"


    Ning Chen hears the words, his eyes narrow, and says slowly, "no"


    after so many years away, he has never heard of the news of Mu Chengxue, and always thinks that she has stayed in China.


    Jian Liuying sighed softly. It seems that they missed it again.


    "Zhiming Hou, cherish the people in front of you, you have missed too much, if you don''t cherish it, you will really be strangers," jianliuying advises.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind when I know my destiny," said Ning Chen calmly.


    Looking at the look of the former, Jian Liuying was filled with emotion. After so many things, have they really gone farther and farther?


    "Jiansan, if Jianer comes back, tell him something for me?" Ning Chen thought, opening a way.


    "Oh? "What''s the matter?" sword Liuying was surprised.


    "The engagement between us, if I don''t go to the appointment within three months, it means that I can''t come, let him don''t wait." Ning Chen asked.


    Jian Liuying frowned and nodded, in response to the advice of the former.


    In the middle of the moon, jianliuying left the pagoda and returned to the deserted city. After 20 years, the old friends met each other, which was simple and plain.


    Not long after, Ning Chen also came out of the pagoda and went north with yin''er.


    "Ningchen, I''m sleepy" sound has no spirit.


    "On your back?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well," she nodded.


    Ning Chen squats down the body to carry the little girl up and continues to drive.


    Yin''er falls on the former''s back, embraces her arms tightly, and soon sleeps peacefully.


    Ning Chen Mou son sighs, these days, the hardest is this wench, always follow him around, has not had a good rest.


    At night, the red clothes on the northbound line are fleeting. It''s so fast that it''s hard to see clearly.


    Ning Chen appears in front of the last square God tower in the east of the Royal Palace and the upper reaches of the Lingshui river.


    Twenty years later, there is still no grass around the cold ice pagoda. The establishment of the square pagoda has forced us to absorb the origin of heaven and earth, causing unimaginable disaster to the land of China.


    Ning Chen stood inside the tower, looking at the structure of the tower, reached out and touched it. A trace of cold could be seen clearly. After 20 years, it still didn''t completely dissipate.


    At this time, a small white hand stretched out, also learning to touch the tower.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen reaches out and knocks off the little girl''s hand, and says in a soft voice, "don''t be naughty, these chills may be dangerous"


    "Oh"


    Yin Er pulls back her hand, lies on the former''s back, and looks at the God tower curiously. This tower is the most complete one of the four. It looks really spectacular.


    Little girl didn''t say down, rather Chen also by her, carefully observe every rune, and then in the heart to verify.


    "These tadpoles are all the same, is there any difference?" The sound son sees of dizzy, don''t understand a way.


    "Well," Ning Chen nodded.


    "Why can''t I see it?" Yin''er pouts.


    "That is you stupid" rather Chen casually should way.


    "You''re stupid," she says.


    "Bear to see, in fact, every Rune has a tiny difference, not exactly the same," Ning Chen gently reminded.


    After listening to the former, yin''er looks up at the runes on the tower. After careful comparison, she finally finds a little bit different.


    "It''s so complicated, remember?" Yin''er rubbed his sore eyes and asked.


    "OK," Ning Chen said.


    "Really powerful" sound in the eye is full of envy color, road.


    "I''ll teach you later," Ning Chen whispered.


    The "good" sound is very clever.


    When the moon sets and the sun rises, Ning Chen goes out of the tower after reading all the runes in the tower.


    In the distance, you can see the king capital of northern Mongolia. The miracle city in the desert is so beautiful in the morning.


    Just saw one eye, rather Chen then step away, didn''t stay half a moment.


    Zhongzhou, Tianheng City, in the furnace of the earth fire god, listening to the rise and fall of tianque, is getting closer and closer to the casting day. Not far away, Mu Changge stands still, looking at the north, his eyes are still.


    Zhiming Hou, time is running out. What''s your answer?


    Ning Chen, the native land of the West Buddha, returns to Qitian peak, where the demon Buddha and purple heaven Palace used to pull back to China. Looking at the strange front that has fallen by tens of feet, one stop is just a few days."Don''t you understand, demon?" Forty nine people said in unison.


    Ning Chen nods, even if there are four God towers to help, it''s an incredible thing to pull back to the eastern region. He can''t figure out how to do it with the power of demon Buddha and purple heaven palace.


    "You have done well enough, but the manpower is poor after all. You can''t calculate everything," taishangtianjing said.


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time, and sighed, "if Feng is here, maybe he will know the answer. I''m not as savvy as him after all"


    "maybe there''s another way.".


    "It''s too late"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed and darkened. It''s not only too late in the world, but also too late in Tianfu. If you think about other methods, you don''t know how long it will take.


    "It''s really inconceivable that only two strong people at the top of the world can move one domain. Now, if we try as soon as possible, we may be able to find the key," suggested Tai Shangtian.


    Ning Chen nodded and moved towards the East.


    In Tianheng City, it''s the last moment to listen to the casting of tianque. Mu Changge stands in front of the furnace of the earth fire god. He is full of introverted sword spirit, constantly shaking, which is obviously hard to suppress.


    Tianque is singing softly, recasting the regeneration of the peerless magic weapon. The sound of the sword seems to be asking the master to fight.


    "Wait a moment"


    Mu Changge said calmly that Zhiming Hou had not come yet, but he believed that Zhiming would not break his appointment.


    At the last moment of time, the earth fire god stove hundred Zhang away, the void rolling, knowing the end.


    Mu Changge turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. He said calmly, "the answer is that the demon Buddha is dead. In addition, Ning Chen left the head of the demon Buddha aside and said seriously," Tianfu star, maybe there''s a way to keep it "


    Mu Changge heard the words, his eyes narrowed and said slowly," please speak "


    Ning Chen explained the method in detail, and immediately He continued, "now, the most important thing is to try the use of Sifang pagoda as soon as possible, and try his best to find the trace of Zitian palace, so that he can explain the key of Sifang pagoda"


    after listening to Mu Changge, he was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "thank you. I will start to arrange these two things, but before that, there is still something to do"


    with that, Mu Changge turns around and walks to the fire god stove, reaches for his sword and slowly pulls it out.


    In a flash, heaven and earth stagnated, and the endless sword pressure spread rapidly.


    "I promise that I will not hurt the people in the boundary, but the supreme of all religions deceive people too much and can''t bear it any more"


    with one word, Mu Changge jumps up and listens to the rotation of tianque, and the sword goes straight into the sky, crisscrossing, boundless, majestic and shaking heaven and earth.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with the sound of sword eleven, the light of the sword in the sky broke through the air, just like a meteor across nine days, thousands and thousands of them swept towards Jingfeng city.


    In Jingfeng City, the sword fell like rain over zhongzun hall. In an instant, the main hall collapsed and the dust gushed hundreds of feet. The zhongzun hall, which symbolized the majesty of the alliance, was destroyed once and for all.


    The shocking sword shocked everyone in Zhongzhou. At this moment, it was full of fear.


    In the city of Tianheng, Ning Chen sighed softly. After this sword, all the religions in the world should wake up.


    After a sword, Mu Changge fell from the sky and said, "Zhiming Hou, let''s go"


    Ning Chen nodded and led yin''er to the transmission array.


    "East patrol, Tiandu, taixuan, Zhenyang, you also come together," Mu Changge ordered.


    "Yes"


    the four nobles walked out and said respectfully.


    Seven people into the array, big array, Guanghua constantly flashing, in a flash, seven people figure disappeared.


    Tianfu star, the holy land, array light floating, seven figures appear, immediately out of the big array.


    "I need to know the position of that big star," Ning Chen said.


    "Follow me"


    Mu Changge said and walked towards the sea of xinghunming.


    "Jian Zun" star soul life before the sea, a human supreme respectfully salute.


    "Six flowers, what''s the situation?" asked Mu Changge.


    The six flower master shook his head and sighed softly, "it''s faster than expected. In five years at most, the star will hit Tianfu"


    after hearing the words, Mu Changge frowned and said, "why is there so much difference in time? Isn''t there eight years left?"


    "There are always errors in the calculation. Before, it was difficult to judge the distance between the two stars. Now, if the distance is closer, the calculation will be more accurate," the six flowers explained.


    Mu Changge''s eyes flashed over and said, "five years, is it accurate?"


    "At most, it can''t be guaranteed, maybe even less," the six flower venerable said honestly.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, looked at the big star in the sea of star soul life, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "sword Zun, how long will it take to set up a transmission array across the two stars If heaven tries its best to do it"


    "if you prepare in advance, it will take one month, and now it will take at least three months."."Too long"


    Ning Chen looked at Mu Changge and said, "I need at least three such teleportation arrays, and it''s too late to build the four square pagoda. Each teleportation array must be arranged in a month"


    Mu Changge''s face set. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll do everything I need for the array You don''t have to worry about the array. I will try my best to do it, but I will ask you to do it "


    for the square God tower www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    In the starry sky, the big star galloped through a dazzling light and swept straight to the direction of Tianfu star.


    Time has become the biggest problem in front of Tianfu.


    In the holy land of Tianfu, ningchen calculates the distance and height of the four God towers day and night, making the final preparations.


    Mu Changge, Tiandu, taixuan, a venerable man, is constantly on the run, looking for the divine material for the array.


    Zhongzhou, the front line between the two armies, after Xiao bieli handed over his troops, he also returned to Tianfu star.


    For the first time, the two military strategists joined hands to face the most difficult predicament in the world.


    The most wise men and the most powerful forces gather at the same time to fight for all living beings in Tianfu and for peace in the boundary.


    Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a month. After Mu Changge returned, he handed over the divinity he had found to the prime minister and left again.


    Far away from my back, I can hear that tianque is behind. The blood on the sword can be heard faintly. It can be seen that it is as strong as Tianfu sword Zun. It is not easy to get these divine materials.


    There are forbidden areas in the world. There are so many crises that it''s hard to find divine materials. Only these Jedi can survive.


    "Heaven, let''s go"


    Ning Chen takes a look at Xiao bieli not far away and says.


    "En"


    Xiao bieli nodded, and four dignitaries, Tiandu, taixuan and Zhenyang, came out and were ready to leave at any time.


    "Yin''er, go"


    Ning Chen leads the little girl by the side, moves under her feet and goes away.


    In the rear, wuzun followed and swept straight towards the starry sky.


    The starry road is boundless. Ning Chen, together with the five human supremacies, struggles with the sky and rushes to the big star of life in the distant starry sky.


    Six brilliance across the starry sky, dazzling brilliance, so clear, aura exhausted starry sky, ordinary people can''t walk, even if the world is supreme, it may be lost forever, dangerous.


    Ning Chen protects yin''er with Feng Yuan and walks in the front to trace Zun Da Xing.


    Three months later, a huge star appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The whole body was blue and green, so beautiful.


    "So beautiful" sound, eyes full of praise.


    "When you get to this star, don''t run around and follow me, OK?" Ning Chen softly exhorts a way.


    "Well," she said obediently.


    When they first entered the big star, they felt a heavy pressure on their bodies. Their bodies were as heavy as mountains, and they fell to the ground as fast as they could.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, the sun is shining, the body works, and the seven people stop falling, and come safely.


    After landing, Ning Chen holds the little girl''s hand, and Feng Yuan continuously penetrates into her body to help her resist the extremely terrible gravity on the big star.


    "Tianxiang, I''ll go to other places to have a look when you prepare for the array"


    Ning Chen said, and immediately led yin''er to the east of the big star.


    "Where are we going?" Yin Er asked, kicking a small stone as she walked.


    "Have a look at this star landform," Ning Chen replied.


    "Oh," she said.


    After walking for a while, Ning Chen stops and turns his hand to accept yuan. However, he sees the sharp convergence of aura between heaven and earth, forming a hundred Zhang whirlpool, which is so powerful that the distant heaven and others can''t help but look sideways.


    A moment later, the aura dispersed. Ning Chen stopped and thought about it. He looked at the little girl beside him and said, "yin''er, the aura here is much stronger than that in the boundary. It''s good for your cultivation. Can you walk by yourself?"


    "Good" sound son cleverly nodded, release the former big hand, try to walk.


    Let go of the moment, several times the pressure plus body, little girl body a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    Finally steady body, sound son small mouth curled, clench teeth, insist to go forward.


    Ning Chen follows in one side, while observing the surrounding landform, also carefully paying attention to the situation of the little girl.


    The big star is vast and green everywhere. However, after walking for a long time, there is no sign of other life, which makes Ning Chen feel relieved.


    If this is also a big star of life like Tianfu, then things are really troublesome.


    Fortunately, this star seems to be only a primitive life star, and it has not evolved too many other lives.


    After observing for more than ten days, Ning Chen determined that there was no human being in this star, and then returned to the place where it first came with the sound.


    After more than half of the array layout, Ning Chen looked at the four statues on one side and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you the method of building the four square God tower in detail. Remember, don''t make any mistakes"


    "understand" the four statues nodded and said seriously.


    Seven days later, the four statues left with the method of building a God''s pagoda. They built a God''s pagoda at the four poles of the big star.


    The waiting time is always long. Ten days later, the transmission array will be ready. Ning Chen and Xiao bieli will stand outside the array and wait patiently for the four elephants pagoda to be built.


    Another month later, when nearly one-third of the pagoda was built, Xiao bieli went into the battle and left for the next thing.


    Ning Chen is still outside the array, waiting for the success of the four elephant pagoda. Not far away, the sound is staggering around. His beautiful little face is wrinkled, and his mouth doesn''t know what to mumble.Half an hour later, yin''er stops and shouts to Ning Chen in the distance, "Ning Chen, five thousand steps are enough"


    "another five thousand steps" Ning Chen returns at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sound son small mouth a pie, in the heart the eldest brother is not willing to, but still obediently start over.


    In the third month, the square God tower was built. The earth vibrated, and the original breath continued to penetrate into the tower, which made the world tremble.


    "Yin''er"


    Ning Chen felt the breath of the square God tower and said.


    Hearing the sound of the speech, she quickly came over. Her flexible steps are not the same as three months ago.


    Ning Chen leads the little girl into the battle and returns to heaven.


    The holy land of Tianfu, the brilliance of the array, Ning Chen goes out, looking at Xiao bieli and jianzun who are waiting in front of the array, and says, "the square God tower has become, how are you prepared here?"


    "All ready," Xiao said.


    "Go" rather Chen nods, way.


    When the four entered the battle again, their figures disappeared in a flash.


    In the starry sky, four people appeared on a deserted star in the shape of Pinyin with Tianfu and nameless life star, and stepped out of the array.


    "The size of this star is no less than that of the big star of life, and it should be enough to bear the power of moving stars," Xiao said seriously.


    Ning Chen looks around, nods and says, "let''s go"


    with the words falling, Ning Chen leads yin''er away and gives them the space to move out of the act.


    Mu Changge and Xiao bieli look at each other and use their life-long skills to activate the four directions mantra. Suddenly, a strong breath rises from the sky and penetrates the earth.


    At the same time, apart from the endless space, the four God pagodas were drawn by the incantation method, and the vast and infinite power gushed out and rushed to the wild stars.


    "Drink"


    with a deep sound, the earth under their feet disintegrates, and the broken pieces of soil fly, connecting the power of heaven and earth, affecting the big star of life, and making every effort to change its direction.


    At the most critical moment, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and watched the change of every power.


    On one side, Yin Er became nervous. She knew that this matter was related to the peace between the two countries and could not be lost.


    On the desolate star, one steps in the immortal realm, and the other is the supreme one in the world. With the help of the power of the four God towers, they join hands in the crazy move of moving the star.


    It''s hard to bear the blood, the clothes dyed red and the force to bite back.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at two people, look more and more dignified.


    "You leaders, give me a hand"


    with that, Ning Chen''s figure flashed past them, immediately came behind them, pointed to Ning yuan and penetrated them.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature"


    forty nine Taoist leaders use their moves at the same time. They have great soul power. They know their destiny like the ocean. They are constantly pouring into the sword and heaven.


    At the same time, far away, above the big star of life, heaven and earth vibrated, and there was a slight deviation.


    The square pagoda shows its power, engulfs the original power between heaven and earth, affects the big star, and moves slowly towards the distant star.


    In the astonishing power, the heaven and the earth shake violently, the ground fire gushes, the rainstorm falls, the shocking scene, just like the doomsday.


    However, at this moment, variables suddenly emerge, and the infinite power of law manifests on the big star, protects the big star, and instantly swings away all external forces.


    In a flash, outside the endless starry sky, on the desolate star, the four of them all snorted, blood splashed, and the stars were dyed red.


    "Ningchen"


    the sound of her voice changed her little face, and she ran forward quickly with anxious face.


    "Er"


    the power of the four God towers backfires, Ning Chen, Xiao bieli and Mu Changge stagger for several steps and vomit vermilion.


    Body injury, this moment, but can not suppress the pain of failure, Tianfu sword respect, heaven, eyes flashed a sad color, depressed heart, again vomit a mouthful of red.


    "God, do you really want to die in heaven?"


    Xiao bieli looked at the starry sky, and his fists clattered. Why, what''s wrong with Tianfu!


    Mu Changge stood up with his sword, looked at the young man in red beside him, and said in a deep voice, "we have done what we should do, I''m sorry, we don''t have much time in our territory, so we can''t wait any longer. From today on, the war will start again"


    with that, Mu Changge stepped into the array and disappeared.


    "Sorry"


    Xiao bieli also apologized and turned to walk into the array.


    Looking at the two people who leave, Ning Chen sighs deeply and leads yin''er to walk into them together.


    The next moment, a large and a small two figure disappeared, the whole star, only the scarlet and scarred, only the sad.


    Within the boundary, in Zhongzhou, the flames of war have been rekindled again. The government of heaven has made a promise that it will no longer harm the people in the boundary, and all its troops will be directed to the Allied forces of various religions.


    Tianxiang, who returns to the battlefield, leads the army and goes north as fast as possible.


    One after another, mountains and rivers were razed to the ground. The Prime Minister of heaven showed the most terrible array attainments. The battle of plain pass buried 30% of the troops of all religions.In an instant, the situation in Zhongzhou was in danger.


    At the same time, the war resumed, and the punishment for breaking the oath came as promised. Twenty three Supreme People in Tianfu fell 40% overnight.


    The sky is burning, illuminating the whole Zhongzhou, Tianheng city. Mu Changge looks at one of the fallen heavenly punishments. His eyes flash sadness. A moment later, he bows down and gives a respectful salute.


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope you will be safe and happy all your life without being tired by the war"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    As the situation in Zhongzhou changed, the army of Tianfu, which had no way back, went north at any cost.


    With the appointment of Zhiming, Tianfu army chose the battlefield in the desolate place, to minimize the harm to the people in the boundary.


    However, in the end, the battle of the great army is too destructive. Although the casualties of the people in the boundary are much less than before, the fragmentation of mountains and rivers is several times more than before.


    One after another, the land collapsed, especially after the intervention of the human supreme who had the power to move mountains and seas, all parts of Zhongzhou were seriously destroyed, and many mountains and rivers became waste soil.


    In the past, the number of Tianfu supremacy was greatly reduced, and it was no match for the alliance within the boundary. However, the existence of Tianfu jianzun directly smoothed the gap between the top combat power, and even made Tianfu better.


    The war continued to spread to the north, one big religion after another was destroyed by the army of Tianfu, and the pace of occupying Zhongzhou was faster and faster.


    On the broken mountains and rivers, red clothes appeared. Beside, a little girl accompanied her. Her pretty face was pale with sadness.


    "I''m all right"


    Ning Chen said, but the whole body''s breath was a violent shock, and the evil robbery added to the body, which affected the injured body, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    When yin''er saw this, his face became more and more worried. He stood up, raised his little hand to wipe the blood from the former''s mouth, and said, "we don''t care. It''s up to them who wins or loses in Tianfu and the alliance"


    Ning Chen, with a tired smile, whispered, "yin''er, now I''m going to teach you one more thing. Being a man, we must keep our word. We can''t control other people''s behavior, but we can''t control ourselves It''s ridiculous for him to preach to yin''er, but he doesn''t want to see the little girl go the wrong way.


    The sound son hears speech, flash in the eye can''t bear, way, "why can they not keep promise, should good person rush to work hard?"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to rub the little girl''s hair and sighed, "yin''er, don''t limit your eyes by the things in front of you. There are too many unfair things around everyone. When you are not strong enough to change all these things, you should stick to your heart first. Remember, from the beginning, everything you do is not to show others, because they don''t like you How, it doesn''t matter "


    Yin ER was silent for a moment, nodded gently, and asked," Ning Chen, what are you doing for? "


    "Make a promise with someone"


    Ning Chen said slowly, "he cares, so I have to try my best"


    "but now, is there a turning point in Tianfu?" Yin''er worries.


    Ning Chen stops, looks at the west, and says, "I''m thinking, yin''er, your white sister is coming"


    before the words are heard, the void is rolling, the dragon''s gate is showing, and a beautiful shadow in blue comes out. Looking at the two people in front of me, there is a slight change in their beautiful eyes like stars.


    "Are you hurt?" Baiyun Lian''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "No problem, what''s the matter with white girl?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Now it''s all right, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you when I have a chance"


    Baiyun Lian said, turned and walked to the dragon''s gate behind him.


    "Wait a minute"


    Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of congealing color, and said, "is white girl ready to do something to Bodhisattva?"


    Baiyun stopped and said calmly, "well, the demon qiluo and countless creatures in the primitive land can''t die in vain"


    "can''t you wait for some more days?" Ning Chenning said.


    Baiyun Lian was silent. After a moment, he said, "with the help of Zhenyao tower, Bodhisattva''s injury is recovering faster and faster now. Once he fully recovers, no one in the supreme realm can kill him, and he can''t wait"


    "sister Bai" calls, and her face is full of worry.


    Baiyun Lian looked at the little girl, a touch of soft color rose on her beautiful face, and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, take care of elder brother Ning, we are destined to see you again"


    maybe she is innocent and can''t tolerate the existence of demons. At this critical moment, the only one who can help her know her fate, but she was seriously injured.


    "Baijiao"


    Ning Chen steps forward and drinks lightly. The huge Phoenix shadow behind him shows up. At the next moment, the Phoenix chirps gently. The weak water like a river gushes out of the Phoenix body and turns into a pitching exercise, circling over them.


    "This is weak water. It comes from the netherworld. It can resist the power of Buddhism. If you take it with you, it may help you," says Ning Chen.


    This was originally the last move he had planned to use against the Tianfu army. Unexpectedly, things changed. He didn''t use it. Today, he gave it to Bai Jiao.


    "Thank you"


    Baiyun Lian didn''t refuse. Looking at the winding river above, she waved her hand and put it away.


    "Bai Jiao, no matter what, don''t have an accident. Only when you are alive can you have hope." Ning Chen solemnly said.


    "Well"


    Baiyun Lian nodded and said nothing more. He stepped into the dragon''s gate and disappeared.


    "Rather Chen, white elder sister can''t have an accident" sound son pulls the hand of former, worry a way.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and looks at the northwest direction. His eyes are full of dark color. After a moment, he says, "let''s go to the Golden Buddha Temple."Finish saying, rather Chen pulls sound son, quickly toward northwest direction to sweep.


    "You can''t go anywhere"


    just at this moment, the sky and the earth changed, the wind and the clouds were rolling, the purple air was surging for thousands of feet, and a powerful and abnormal figure came slowly, purple clothes, hunting and dancing.


    "Purple heaven Palace"


    seeing the person appearing in the sky, Ning Chen''s face sank and said in a cold voice.


    "Know your destiny, accept your destiny"


    with one word, the figure of purple heaven palace suddenly swept out and broke through the sky with a strong hand.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, Taishi shows his front, and the sword body crosses, Keng to block the move.


    When the palms and swords collide, the sky and the earth are tilted, and the dust and sand are rolling like waves. In the afterwave, the red clothes step back, and the corners of the mouth overflow with a touch of red.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    Taishi swings and turns, the meaning of the sword is booming, and the sword of breaking the air is born across the air.


    "Useless move"


    the purple heaven palace is strong enough to accept Haoyuan. The purple Qi lingers all over the body, and one palm shakes away the sword Qi, slamming on the front''s heart.


    Ning Chen left palm to meet, block forward palm force, a drama shock, and then back a few steps.


    "Yiner, you go first, don''t come back"


    knowing that the situation is critical, Ning Chen orders, and immediately turns her hand to send her out of the war.


    "Rather Chen" sound son urgent voice called a, the body involuntarily flew to the distance.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are really in a mess now"


    with a sneer, Zitian palace turns over and bullies you again.


    "Blood flame"


    the magic style rises again, and the deep blood light burns in the sky. In a critical moment, Ning Chen can no longer cover up his identity, and his whole body is full of evil Qi.


    "You are really a demon!"


    Purple Palace eyes a cold, palm yuan purple gas more than a few points, not dodge, hard shake sword move.


    With a bang, the dust surges into the sky, and the sun is beginning to turn red. It''s so dazzling that the fateful person who is seriously injured shows his defeat.


    Just when Ning Chen was in crisis, at the foot of Yanyun mountain, outside the Golden Buddha Temple, thunder clouds were rolling. In order to avenge the evil Qi Luo, Baiyun Lian came under strong pressure and killed Bodhi in the Buddha.


    In the Zhenyao pagoda, Bodhisattva felt the change outside, sighed in his heart, and got up and walked out of the pagoda.


    "Bald donkey, pay for the lives of the demon qiluo and the thousands of creatures in the primitive land!"


    Endure for a long time, Baiyun practice again difficult to suppress the hatred in the heart, the figure falls down, a waterfall will fall.


    With a bang, the Buddha and demon fight, the pattern in the temple vibrates violently, and the road collapses.


    When the sky falls into the temple, the water overflows the Golden Buddha. Bai Jiao, who comes with a murderous body, can no longer care about anything else. He uses the water of heaven and earth to annihilate the millennium old temple.


    In an instant, hundreds of monks were engulfed by the flood and their lives were unpredictable.


    At the next moment, the flood overflowed, directly towards the downstream village.


    When Bodhisattva saw this, his face changed, and the Buddha yuan began to move. One hundred and eight Buddha beads flew up and turned into four Buddha walls to block the flood.


    "Demon Zun, don''t harm the innocent," said Bodhi Zun in a deep voice.


    "Human life is life, but the life of our demon clan is not life, bald ass, today, I will take your head and pay homage to our demon clan''s thousands of creatures"


    in the sound of words, Baiyun Lian''s whole body falls retrograde, turning into nine Water Dragons, rushing to the former.


    "Helpless"


    with a deep sigh of Bodhi Zun, his hands are moving, the light of Buddha is shining, Bodhi''s heart is Zen, and he reappears the world.


    "Between thoughts"


    the pure and holy Sanskrit sound resounds through the sky, and the words are displayed one by one to protect the body of Buddha.


    An instant later, Jiulong bumped into the Buddha, and the heaven and the earth shook. However, the Bodhi in the Buddha was as motionless as a mountain. Jiulong was scattered and turned into heavy rain.


    The afterwave backfires, the white cloud practices, the corner of the mouth immediately dyes red.


    "The waterfall turns to the sky"


    at the moment of Jiulong''s scattered shape, the torrent in the sky turns into an anti world stream. Behind Baiyun Lian, the demon''s body can be seen faintly, melting into a huge whirlpool and falling from the sky.


    To recruit extraordinary, Bodhisattva also dignified look down, hand twist Dharma finger, golden light.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, pardoning life and beheading sin"


    the Buddha spends his sin and kills it. In the dazzling light of the Buddha, an illusory holy soldier of Buddhism appears, cuts through heaven and earth, and beheads the demon.


    With a stab, the blood was all over the sky, the whirlpool was broken, the demon''s body method was broken, and the white cloud training flew tens of feet, and the blood stained the blue clothes.


    The gap of cultivation, the breath of Buddha and demon, the supremacy of demon, the weakness.


    "Demon master, your hatred has buried your reason, and I can''t let it go any more"


    with the sound of it, Bodhisattva turned his hand and transformed the Buddha yuan in his body. In an instant, the demon tower behind him was magnificent, and the Buddha''s move of endless Buddha power was overwhelming.


    The spread of the Buddha world is unprecedented in its power. In the Golden Buddha Temple, there is the blessing of Zhenyao pagoda, and Bodhi in the Buddha reappears its peak power.


    "Drink"


    seeing that the Buddha can not be shaken, the white cloud practices a clear roar, and the water of the yellow spring rolls out all over the body, with boundless cold air, constantly eroding the golden light Buddha world.


    "Weak water"Once the Bodhi''s eyes sank, how could there be water in the earth.


    "Jiulong goes against the world"


    with Baiyun Lian''s step, Jiulong hovers and goes straight into the nine heavens. The demon cuts the Buddha and finally moves with great momentum, falling straight into the sky.


    "One reading proves Bodhi"


    the Buddhists gather in the Yuan Dynasty to prove the Buddha''s moves and bring endless Buddhist power to meet the final move of the demon.


    With a loud bang, the whole Golden Buddha Temple collapsed, roared out and disappeared in a hundred Li radius.


    "Er"


    when the spring enters the body, the golden body of Bodhi is suddenly broken, and the whole body of Buddha yuan is scattered.


    In this moment, the amazing evil spirit rose from the sky, scattered in the golden light, Bodhi in the ghost, reappeared in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    In the Golden Buddha Temple, the battle between the Buddha and the demon, the wind and the clouds change suddenly, and the one who is the most important among the demons falls into the most dangerous moment of his life.


    Dyed red blue dress, blood drops, such as stars in general beautiful eyes, also covered with a touch of red.


    In front of me, Bodhi in the devil, the Buddha''s appearance is scattered, the devil''s spirit is surging, shocking the world.


    "The six evils of evil, the hell of blood crime"


    Bodhi stepped out one step, the demons all over his body surged out, the Buddha world collapsed, replaced by endless blood hell, and the crime was diffused.


    Hell is now in the world. The ghost Bodhi waves his hand, and 108 Buddhist beads fly into his hands. In a flash, they turn into 108 skeletons. There is no mercy in the eyes of the completely demonized Buddhists, but the palpitating killing.


    The boundless magic power, heaven and earth together sad, Baiyun practice by the influence of magic Qi, body a violent instability.


    At this moment, the ghost Bodhi''s body disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of the demon.


    Baiyun''s eyes shrank, and the water and light gathered in front of him to block the magic move. However, the magic power could not be shaken, and the water and light were smashed and patted on the demon.


    "Er"


    with the rain and blood gushing, Baiyun Lian flew out and hit the Zhenyao tower.


    The pagoda is stained with demon''s blood, which is extremely dazzling. The white cloud falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of vermilion again.


    "Demons should not exist in the world"


    the demonized Bodhi has a cold voice, 108 skull rosary beads in his hands, the evil spirit overflows, the cold and heavy magic waves diffuse, and the magic moves come out again.


    "Six evils of the devil, wind and natural disaster"


    the devil waves roll wild haze, the sea of clouds billows, the sky presses the earth, and the evil move converges the aura of heaven and earth, the black wind roars, frightens the world, and the devil is killed thousands of miles away.


    When the magic moves hit, Baiyun practiced to raise the demon yuan, the weak water was 3000, and the wind was surging wildly, thrusting out.


    With a sudden explosion, heaven and earth are in chaos. The unequal cultivation shows the cruel truth again. The elder in the demon is red with blood, and the wound is more serious.


    "Bitan reflects the moon"


    once again, Baiyun Lian managed to stabilize her figure, turned her hand to raise yuan, but her firmness in her eyes did not change at all. In order to avenge the enemies of thousands of creatures in the primitive land, she had no regrets even if she was killed.


    The vast Demon power converges and condenses. The sky is like a river in the sky. A bright moon shines down and the space vibrates sharply.


    When the moon falls, the Bodhi ghost moves in a flash to avoid the move of the demon yuan.


    After a few steps, the Bodhi settles down, the skeleton rosary is waving, and the black flame roars out to the blue pool in the sky.


    Water and fire can not, nine days vibration, demon yuan collapse, Jiaoyue scattered.


    "Drink"


    the devil is hard to shake. Baiyun Lian finally looks at the world with nostalgia. Immediately, his eyes are set down and a flash of resolution is passed. A sharp clear roar resounds through the nine days. In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrate violently for hundreds of miles. Outside Yanyun mountain, the water of the whole Qingxi lake rises into the sky and flies into the nine days. Then, Bai Jiao turns into a shape and enters the sky waterfall.


    Seeing this, ghost Bodhi''s face sank and said, "Bai Jiao, it''s naive for you to force such a huge water vein with your flesh and blood"


    "as long as you can kill you, Baiyun will practice and die without regret"


    Bai Jiao drinks lightly, and then accepts the last demon yuan. Within hundreds of miles, all the water sources gather rapidly in the sky. Outside Yanyun mountain, Qingxi Lake dries up in an instant, and there is no more water.


    Seeing the demon fighting for his life, ghost Bodhi Zhou''s skull chants turn, his palms merge, and on his head, a huge skull appears in the sky. The terrible suction spreads rapidly, devouring all auras in the world.


    Under the thunder clouds, the two people who are constantly improving their strength are just like the two brightest stars in the world, shining on the sky and the earth as bright as the day.


    At the next moment, the two moves collide. Yanyun mountain is robbed in an instant. The mountain range that has existed for many years collapses, the mountains move and the ground moves, and the rocks fly. The image of doomsday is shocking to the world.


    In the war, after a few tens of breath, the aftershocks dissipated, but on the land full of holes, the devil was upright, and the white robe stained with evil spirit hunted with the wind.


    In the sky, Bai Jiao, a heavy human, falls from the sky, full of vitality, which is hard to detect.


    "Er"


    at the end of the war, there was a waterfall of blood gushing in front of ghost Bodhi''s chest, staggering for several steps, which was hard to suppress.


    "It''s over"


    with an end, ghost Bodhi steadies his figure, steps forward, turns his palm, and not far away, the demon suppressing tower sounds and rises slowly.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, the battle between the two powers came to the end.


    The Lord of the divine palace forces to kill the Zhiming demon. His purple Qi is vast, which leads to thunder coming and frightens the gods and ghosts.


    A badly wounded Zhiming recovers his demonic appearance, and his demonic fire illuminates the heaven and earth. Taishi is astringent, and his red practice is sharp.


    The shaking heaven and earth are constantly collapsing, and the fierce palm power and sword Qi are destroying the withered and decaying. Everywhere they pass, they are full of scars.


    The sword is stained with blood. With the blade of the sword, it falls into the sky and the earth, and the situation becomes more and more critical.


    "Falling from the sky"


    the sky is red, the sword will spread, and the light of thousands of swords will fall like rain, destroying the wasteland instantly.


    "Ziqi controls Changfeng"When the sword comes, the purple heaven palace turns its hands to accept Qi. The wind blows and the purple Qi swings out to block the rain of thousands of swords.


    When the sword moves to break, the purple air is boundless and boundless, and it flies with a bang.


    Red clothes fly upside down, blood splashes down, demons rob and seriously hurt at the same time. It''s hard to kill. There''s no way to go.


    Seeing that the opponent''s body was restricted, zitiangong didn''t leave a hand at all. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his palms were rolling and rolling, and he patted the front one.


    The sword palms touch each other, one goes forward, the other goes back. The red hand of holding the sword is still holding the sword tightly, fighting for a little vitality.


    With a bang, the red clothes stopped, the earth broke under their feet, and the sword turned to chop the one who was ahead.


    In the close fight, the sword in the palm will fight again. The sword of linsha and the heavy palm will fight with each other in one move.


    Stabbing, there is a tearing sound of the sword blade across the silk. The blood is red and purple. The sword of killing is extremely sharp. Even if it is seriously injured, it is not easy to deceive.


    Injury exchange, sword and palm, close to the fight, interweaving the most beautiful light of life and death.


    After a long battle, zitiangong looks more and more heavy. He comes prepared and takes advantage of the situation, but he still can''t completely control the situation. His tenacity is beyond expectation.


    "Blood flame"


    the magic moves manifest, the flame rises, and the sky burning power shakes people''s hearts. The flame in the blood, the sword in the flame, and the sword evokes people''s souls.


    Bang loud, double strong fight again, flame fall like rain, body standing in the sea of fire, two people at the same time injured, mouth dyed vermilion.


    When the afterpower is exhausted, the purple heaven palace turns its hands and shakes back the people in front of it again, with a gloomy look.


    "One move for another, Zhiming Hou, how many moves can you resist"


    "magic, Nirvana"


    without saying a word, Zhiming''s sword edge turns, steps into the air, and his whole body is full of breath. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords gather from all directions, crisscrossing and magnificent.


    The most powerful sword is full of demonic Qi. The magnificent light of the sword rushes out and cuts to the Lord of the palace.


    "The purple Qi comes from the East, the divine martial arts and Dharma phase"


    seeing the extraordinary move, the purple heaven Palace also urges the whole body to turn the palm and lift the sky, endless purple Qi quickly converges, and the image of the martial god reappears in the world.


    Bipolar collision, heaven and earth miserable, dust rolling like waves, in the afterwave, the sword light all dissipated, martial god break nirvana.


    The blood is the bell of the devil''s defeat, the red clothes slamming to the ground, the sword''s edge leaning on the ground, and the blood flowing all over the body is like a spring, flowing into the earth along the red training.


    "Know your destiny, don''t fight any more, retreat quickly"


    49 Taoist leaders opened their mouths and reminded them in unison.


    "At least, we should persist until yin''er leaves safely"


    in the pool of blood, Ning Chen staggers up with his sword and holds it with his left hand. Taishi shows that the double swords can transform the magic Phoenix, and the Phoenix Fire and the magic waves can spread endlessly. The double breath rotation can open the array of yin and Yang again.


    The black and red Taiji map appears in the sky, reflecting the brilliance of Liangyi''s life. The merciless devil, for the first time, refuses to retreat for the sake of human feelings.


    Liang Yi opens the array, Ning Chen''s whole body breath consumes sharply, and the unequal Yin and Yang breath vibrates violently.


    Looking at the Taiji picture in the sky, zitiangong frowns, turns his right palm, and rushes to the devil.


    A drama shock, yin and Yang power, in a flash, Ziqi dissipated invisible.


    "It''s a pity that the array is not bad, but it''s still in vain"


    with the sound of words falling, purple heaven Palace''s figure flashed, and its palm was deep and vast, and it bullied him again.


    The double swords block the move, the aftershocks scatter everywhere, the array changes its power, and the array with imbalance of yin and Yang shakes violently again.


    Purple Palace palm again urge three into force, bang, shock back the former.


    "Tian Qi"


    Ning Chen takes a steady step, condenses yuan Guan Li, and his two swords fly into the two Yi. In a flash, the Taiji array in the sky turns rapidly, and Yin and Yang become the sword rain Tianluo, falling from the sky.


    "Meaningless struggle, retreat"


    after a long battle, zitiangong''s anger was hard to suppress. He turned his hands to shake the sword rain, and his whole body broke out. The vast purple Qi was annihilated for a hundred Li. The precarious Liangyi array broke out in an instant.


    "Er"


    a body full of stuffy hum, several steps back, the spilled blood, dyed the earth under the body, the double swords leaning on the ground, and the magic body with all its strength, it is hard to support.


    It''s hard to restrain the serious injury, and the evil robbery will add to the body. The evil Phoenix has wings, but it''s hard to spread them. It''s in danger.


    "Die"


    when zitiangong stepped on the foot, his breath turned into a powerful and angry wave, and he came out with a huge hand.


    There is no turning, no hesitation, the moment of life and death, Ning Chen eyes in the blood light flash, a deep drink, the whole body evil spirit crazy surge, before the pressure, turmoil.


    "Drink"


    the shaking earth is full of dust and waves, which can''t be called out, the wind and cloud are falling suddenly, the breath of terror, and the world is shaking.


    With a bang, black hair broke through the shackles and danced wildly. Under him, one piece of land cracked and huge gullies spread hundreds of miles away.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword..."


    The double swords flow together, the evil Qi is aroused by the Phoenix and Yuan pole, the evil body has been for thousands of years, and the eyes are as red as blood.Feeling the terrible pressure of the former, zitiangong''s face sank, and the Gong body urged three more points. After Longmen''s manifesting, Ziqi gathered behind him to help the power.


    Just at the moment when the double moves will come out, in the distance, the situation changes suddenly, the sound of stepping, a touch of plain clothes appears, and after a few steps, he appears in the war situation.


    Between them, Su Yi raised his hand to press down the edge of the double swords, and immediately turned his right palm, which made him retreat from the leader of the temple.


    "You''ve done a good job, leave the rest to me"


    familiar voice, familiar face, all dressed in plain clothes, dancing in the wind, knowing life itself, reappearing the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Wild geese are wandering in the plain. They know their fate. They have no time to wear plain clothes. Their black hair is dancing and hunting in the wind.


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the head of the temple in front of him. He says calmly, "purple heaven palace, China under my protection, you dare to steal its origin. Today, take your life back"


    "rampant"


    purple heaven palace looks cold, stomps on its feet, and its figure sweeps out, turning its hands to reflect the front.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, don''t dodge don''t avoid, bang a palm, meet the move of the former.


    The two palms collide with each other, and the Gongti fight directly. The mighty air flows wildly, destroying the earth instantly.


    With a loud noise, the two separated, and Zitian palace retreated a few steps. The leader of Lingli''s supreme palace was unable to gain the upper hand.


    On the sword, Zhiming Hou stands at the top of the mountain, but it is not the only one. However, on the basis, Zhiming Hou has been unparalleled in the world since ancient times.


    One palm fell down. Behind the plain clothes, the devil was shaken by the air, and his figure faltered and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    Ning Chen turned around, frowned, and said, "you have a rest first"


    the demon nodded wearily, and stepped forward. The light flashed, and his body melted into one again.


    "Save Baijiao"


    the last instruction says that the demon body gradually falls into a deep sleep and cultivates the injured body.


    The evil body returns, the memory such as tidal current gushes, rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, in the heart dark heavy, not good.


    Time is pressing, not to be delayed. Ning Chen''s eyes move, his face is cold, and his right hand holds it falsely. But in the blood mist, a beautiful blue and red magic weapon falls out of thin air. At the moment of holding the sword, blood like veins spread out from the joint of the sword front and the handle, and pierced into the former''s hands. In an instant, the sword and the man rest together, and the powerful and abnormal sword pressure surges .


    The next moment, the plain clothes disappeared, the sword reflected the moon and fell to the world.


    As soon as zitiangong''s eyes shrank, he turned his palm to pick up the sword. He felt a powerful force coming from him. His right arm was numb and the edge of the sword was pressed down.


    With a stab, the clothes and silk split, and the blood gushed into the air.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth and the destruction of the mountains"


    the martial arts of the book of heaven reappears in the world. The sword in Ning Chen''s hand enters the earth with a sharp edge, and all the sword Qi thrusts from the underground, endless and unavoidable.


    Zitiangong retreats quickly. After a few steps, he jumps into the air to avoid the strongest edge of sword Qi.


    However, at this moment, plain clothes reappear in the air. With a grip of the left hand, the narrow and pure white blade appears.


    "The volume of heaven, forgive the innocence of heaven"


    the blade of the sword cuts, the white light cuts the sky and the earth, and cuts down quickly.


    With a bang, zitiangong turned his hand to block the knife. It was hard for him to block it. His body was like a meteor, falling straight up.


    "The earth turns thousands of times"


    with his sword, Ning Chen shakes the earth thousands of feet and closes from both sides to the middle.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood in the mouth of purple heaven palace drips out, and after fighting with the demon body, it is hard to be hurt again.


    In the dust all over the sky, the purple Qi breaks through the earth, and the purple heaven palace sweeps out, holding the sky in one hand, taking advantage of the aftershocks to attack the front.


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    Ning Chen looks back and cuts it with the blade of his left hand.


    Bang drama shock, void vibration, unstoppable blade, and then dyed new red.


    Purple Palace body a stagger, blood red purple clothes, face is full of disbelief color, way, "only after 20 years, how can you have such strength, this is impossible!"


    "Twenty years have passed, and you haven''t taken the last step, purple heaven palace. In fact, I''m also very surprised"


    Ning Chen said faintly, and immediately his foot moved, and his figure immediately bullied him forward. The blade of the sword was rhythmic, and the light of the sword was as fierce as Tianluo.


    Zitiangong was in a hurry to block the move. However, Gongti didn''t have the advantage, and the move was restricted everywhere. For a time, it had the disadvantage.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death go against fate"


    unwilling to fight for a long time, Ning Chen''s swords and swords merge and turn into double rainbow. In an instant, heaven and earth suddenly change, and the white sword turns into a falling cloud plate and falls down from the sky.


    Purple heaven palace quickly fell, and saw the sharp edge of the earth, endless sword light soared into the sky, and the sword and light merged, blocking all the way back.


    "Er"


    a flood of blood, several steps back, zitiangong covered his chest, and the blood kept flowing.


    "It''s time to return the things that belong to China"


    just at this time, Su Yi appeared in front of the main body of the temple, and his sword pointed to Ning yuan, breaking through the sea of Qi.


    In a very painful murmur, blood gushes all over the sky, the original breath of Taoism surges out, the peak is full of Gongti, and 70% of it is destroyed in an instant.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die"


    zitiangong''s eyes flashed a touch of madness, forced to mention the last three successful bodies, and changed the move of blood prohibition. In an instant, the blood fog filled the sky, exploded, and heaven and earth fell.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, sword wave war, life has no two roll to carry to melt, block the blood yuan that comes.


    Step back, stop body shape, Ning Chen looking at the front empty sky, sigh, toward the other side.


    In the distance, on the lonely wilderness, the little girl squatted in the same place and wept in a low voice. Her little hands kept wiping tears on her face. She was extremely frightened. Knowing her master''s misfortune, she did not dare to go forward and become a drag again. She had to squat there and wait helplessly."Yin''er"


    at this moment, the soft call in her ear sounded. The little girl looked up and saw a familiar face. She was stunned at first, and immediately got up and rushed up to cry.


    "The sound is good, don''t cry"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and coaxed her in a soft voice.


    "Woo You scared me to death "


    Yiner hugged the former tightly and cried.


    "It''s OK, the sound is good, don''t cry first, your white elder sister is in danger, we need to save her quickly." Ning Chen whispered.


    Hearing the former''s words, yin''er''s cry stopped, raised her head and said nervously, "stop crying, go to save sister Bai"


    Ning Chen nodded, took the little girl, turned into streamer, and quickly swept toward the northwest.


    Jinfo temple, the end of the battle of Buddha and demon, Zhenyao tower slowly rises, covers the vitality of the gradually scattered Baiyun practice, rumbles, slowly falls down.


    With a bang, the pagoda falls, the light of the Buddha rises, and the demon statue in the refining tower.


    "Baijiao"


    at the moment when the tower falls, the plain clothes are swept to the tower. Looking at the beautiful blood stained shadow disappearing in the tower, with a pair of calm eyes, he is furious.


    "Amitabha"


    Zhiming appeared, and the ghost Bodhi stepped in front of the tower, dressed in an ink robe and full of evil spirit.


    "Get out of here"


    Ning Chen''s face is cold, and it''s hard to stop his killing.


    "It''s hard to change the nature of white clouds practicing demons, and the water overflows the golden Buddhist temple. It''s a disaster to the people around. It''s a terrible crime. It should be under the Yongzhen tower," ghost Bodhi said coldly.


    "It''s not up to you to punish her for her sins. Bodhisattva, who has slaughtered thousands of creatures in the primitive land, has no right to speak of mercy again"


    between the words and sounds, the body moves in plain clothes, knows the fate, and the sword''s edge breaks the earth. It''s powerful and amazing.


    The ghost Bodhi takes the yuan to block the move, and the evil Qi surges to make the sword move.


    "Six evils from evil, fire burns the city"


    Bodhi reappears the evil move, and the black flame rises up, frightening and powerful, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Bodhisattva, I gave you your Moyuan. It''s too stupid to teach you how to teach me"


    Ning Chen sneered. His left hand suddenly blackened and transformed the evil Qi into the sword.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the rolling blood billows around, the light of the sword falls, and the forces from the same origin collide, the blood flame devours the magic fire and cuts Bodhi with one knife.


    With a dull hum, Bodhi retreated and his mouth turned red.


    "If you lose the immortal Buddha, Bodhisattva, you have no chance of winning"


    the plain clothes move, the sword moves forward, the wind and snow start, the feeling reappears when the snow is fast, and the light of the sword moves, and the frost surges all over the sky.


    "Three thousand miles of sword snow"


    the frozen air diffuses, the heaven and the earth are frozen, the aftereffects of the magic flame surging in the air disappear in an instant, the sword edge passes through the gap, and the blood is stained with snow.


    "Er"


    blood splashed down, ghost Bodhi stepped back a few steps and vomited vermilion.


    The situation is not favorable, ghost Bodhi Na 3000 magic yuan, slam forward, immediately stomp on the foot, immediately go west.


    Ning Chen waves his sword to disperse. He is worried about Bai Jiao''s safety and doesn''t chase him any more. Before he comes to the suppression tower, he waves his sword and destroys the pagoda.


    There was a great shock, and the earth was shaking. The tower, which was poured with the blood of the Buddha, was not damaged at all.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he hummed coldly and stepped into the air. Four volumes of the book of heaven reincarnated and transformed, creating the world and reappearing the world.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    in the chaos, the edge of the sword breaks out of the air and crashes into the pagoda. However, an earth shaking vibration is heard, and the tower of demons is broken.


    Under the tower, a blood stained blue shadow lies silently on the earth, eyes closed, vitality gradually dispersed.


    "Bai Jiao"


    Ning Chen swept forward, knelt down, picked up Bai Yun Lian, and called in an urgent voice.


    However, the woman who was seriously injured and dying no longer responded, and her vitality dissipated faster and faster.


    "Nvzun" Ning Chen said anxiously.


    The sound of the words falls, the void in the sky rolls, and an illusory figure appears. The breath vibrates, which is extremely powerful.


    "Ask the lady to save her life. If you could save me at the beginning, you would also save her." Ning Chen said in an urgent voice.


    The woman often looks at the woman lying in the former''s arms. For a long time, she sighs softly and says, "the demon pill has been destroyed. There''s no way to save you. At the beginning, I was able to save you because I used the whole Changling mausoleum for several years, zhenhunzhu and sanhuncao. It''s too late to find them."


    when Ning Chen heard the words, his body trembled, his fists clenched tightly, and his blood ran from his fingers Overflow.


    "No matter what, I can''t let the people I cherish leave my eyes again, drink"


    with a light drink, Ning Chen''s body is full of wind and snow, and a huge wind and snow whirlpool appears under the whole Yanyun mountain. In the heart shaking scene, the boundless power of life continuously penetrates into the body of the dead white clouds.


    When she saw this, she changed her face and immediately said, "know your destiny, don''t be impulsive. Your cultivation is not stable yet. This time, it''s a risk to force you to go out of the pass. If you damage your foundation again, you will be doomed in the future."Before the words were heard, the wind and snow suddenly went into a frenzy and changed their lives against the sky. The sky could not tolerate it. It was as strong as the unrivalled volume of life in the world, and the real Qi also appeared unstable and had a sharp shock.


    The foundation is damaged, the wind and snow are red, the snowflakes and the blood flowers are hard to distinguish at this moment.


    "I know my life, I don''t want to regret any more"


    in the huge whirlpool of wind and snow, Ning Chen forced the disordered body, and then gave birth to the foundation, which continuously injected into the body of Baiyun training, to repair its badly damaged body.


    All his life, I don''t know my own life. Now, when Baiyun Lian is dying, Ning Chen can''t keep calm any more and change his destiny at any cost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    At the foot of Yanyun mountain, the wind and snow are surging. He changes his life against the heaven. With the unique foundation of life, he forcibly renovates Baiyun training and severely damages his dying body.


    Demon Dan broken, demon yuan four jump, constantly destroying the vitality of the latter body, make hard to repair the demon body, again heavy damage.


    In the void, the floating female Buddha''s body appears, her face condenses, and she says in a deep voice, "scatter the demon lines, fix the three souls, and break the fate of the world"


    Ning Chen hears the words, and his body shakes. However, Baiyun Lian''s life is in danger, so he can''t hesitate any more. He is in charge of Yuan''s movement, urges the volume of life to the limit, and tries his best to disperse the turbulent demon yuan.


    When the demon yuan lost, Baiyun Lian''s breath quickly weakened, and turned into a demon Zun. After thousands of years of cultivation, it disappeared in one day.


    Losing the demon yuan, the human form is difficult to hold. In a moment of change, Ning Chen condenses the power of four volumes again, and the scene of creation evolves all over the body. There is no reincarnation in life. Heaven and earth sing together, and the human form of the demon is determined.


    The body of the demon is solid, and the three souls are gradually stable. Forgetting the words will last for a moment, and the determined mind of knowing the fate will finally show a moment of hesitation,


    "don''t delay any longer, break the fate of the world," the Empress reminds in a deep voice.


    The demon yuan is gone, and the demon body is reshaped, just like a newborn child, with weak soul power. All the memories are beyond Bai Jiao''s ability to bear, and the past must be forgotten.


    "Drink"


    no longer allow hesitation, Ning Chen down all the feelings in his heart, a light drink, forget the word degree into, ruthlessly break the dust.


    "Er"


    the vitality of Baiyun training is stable, and the wind and snow between heaven and earth dissipate. Ning Chen stops his hand, snorts in his mouth, and drops of blood overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, deal with the rebellion in Tianfu, and return to Changling immediately"


    while talking, in the void, the light is shining, and the female Buddha''s body dissipates and disappears from heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen is silent and speechless, holding up the still comatose Baiyun Lian and walking towards the outside of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Moqiao village, a village in the lower reaches of Qingxi lake, was affected by the first World War of shuimanjin Buddhist temple. The whole village suffered disaster, hundreds of houses were destroyed and thousands of villagers were displaced.


    After that day, the flood subsided and returned to Qingxi lake. Only a small number of villagers saw the snowflakes falling from Qingxi lake, which was very beautiful.


    Moqiao village was rebuilt. On the day of reconstruction, a beautiful girl came to the village. Her eyes were like stars, making people intoxicated.


    The woman''s name is Baiyun Lian. It''s a beautiful name. No one knows its origin, even the woman herself.


    Women learn everything very fast, kind and hardworking character, so that the villagers gradually fall in love with this beautiful girl, especially the young people in the village, but also consciously or unconsciously show love.


    In the process of village reconstruction, there is always a young man in plain clothes watching quietly in the distance, but he never appears in front of the villagers.


    From strangeness to familiarity with the human world, women did not spend too much time. After the reconstruction of the village, the young people in plain clothes left and never looked back.


    Women look back, eyes flash confused, inexplicable rise in the heart of a touch of irritability.


    "White girl, it will be Chongyang in a few days. Let''s go to Qingxi lake to have a look." not far away, a young villager came forward, and his eyes were full of love. He asked.


    After hearing this, Baiyun Lian shook his head apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I had something to do that day, so I won''t go"


    in the north of Zhongzhou, on the broken mountains and rivers, he walked past in plain clothes, holding a 13-year-old girl in his hand and went south.


    Tianheng City, Mu Changge standing in the city, looking at half of Zhongzhou that gradually fell into the hands of Tianfu, there was not much joy in his eyes.


    At this time, in the distance, a touch of plain clothes came, familiar face, completely different breath.


    In the city, Mu Changge''s eyes narrowed, and he knew his destiny. That''s not right.


    In front of the city, Ning Chen stepped on his feet, jumped up with the sound and fell on the city. Looking at the person in front of him, he said, "master jianzun, you are all right"


    "are you?" Mu Changge said in a voice.


    Ning Chen turns his hand, a trace of Feng Yuan lingers around, and immediately dissipates. He says with a light smile, "but in a few months, does Jian Zun no longer know his destiny?"


    "The method of separation" Mu Changge said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s a long story. Can you show me the injury of xingzun first?" Ning Chen said.


    Mu Changge heard the words, flashed a touch of brilliance in his eyes, and said, "do you have a way to save xingzun?"


    "Try to know" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Follow me"


    Mu Changge hesitated for a moment, turned and walked towards the city.


    Listen to zhuxuan, in a quiet and peaceful stone room, the cold is pressing. On the ice bed carved with cold jade, a noble and beautiful shadow sleeps deeply. Although the whole breath is stable, there is no sign of waking up.


    The demon Buddha and the purple heaven palace joined hands to destroy Chao Tianxi''s life. If it had not been for jianzun''s help, he would have been unable to return to heaven.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, a trace of strange original breath appears, the glow is brilliant, powerful and abnormal.


    Mu Changge see, eyes a squint, step on the origin of the immortal!


    With a light drink, Ning Chen turns his hand and penetrates the source of stepping on immortals into Chao Tianxi ''.Extremely cold breath surging, in an instant, frozen stone chamber, frost surge, eyes white.


    After a while, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the people behind him and said calmly, "if there is no accident, xingzun should wake up soon"


    "there are also strong people in the realm of stepping on immortals?" Mu Changge asked.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. Tianfu and the boundary are not enemies"


    Mu Changge frowns and says, "Zhiming Hou, what do you want to say?"


    "All wait for star Zun to wake up to say again" rather Chen saw the woman on a cold jade bed, should way.


    Mu Changge nodded and did not ask again.


    Half a day later, listen to bamboo Pavilion, stone table, misty water, slow boiling tea, ring Yiyi boiling sound, stone table on both sides, two figures sit quietly, waiting for the tea to be cooked.


    "Zhiming Hou, thank you" chaotianxi poured a cup of tea in person, pushed to the front and said softly.


    "No, I put forward the issue of peace talks. As a military strategist, I broke my promise in the field, and I didn''t check my fate. This time, I just made up for my mistakes," said Ning Chen calmly.


    Chaotianxi poured another cup of tea, then refilled the tea and said, "I don''t understand. I can''t see it with the wisdom of knowing the destiny. Saving me now will only do more harm to the boundary"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "the reason is very simple. I need someone who can make a full decision. Compared with jianzun, xingzun has a better influence on the whole Tianfu."


    "What do you mean?" Chaotianxi whispered.


    "Does Tianfu want Zhongzhou or Tianfu?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    Chaotianxi''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "I already know about the square God tower, but it''s almost impossible to move a life star with complete rules"


    "life star is hard to move, but what about the dead star? Star Zun should still remember how to open the underworld border, "Ning Chen should say.


    What does Zhiming Hou mean Chaotianxi frowned.


    "Hit the star" Ning Chen calm way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Double Ninth Festival, autumn rain is dripping. After a morning rain, the water on Qingxi lake is rippling. The beautiful scene is more and more charming.


    On the surface of the lake, talented people and beautiful women go boating to see the scenery. They come and go, and there is no excitement.


    The most beautiful season, the most beautiful scenery, attracted countless visitors, day after day, year after year.


    Among visitors, plain clothes forward, holding a little girl, deal with the gap between Tianfu, was forced to pull over by the little girl.


    "I want to eat sugar gourd" lakeside, plain clothes side, little girl mouth, Jiao voice way.


    "How old is it?" Ning Chen said softly, but still looked around, pulling the tone toward the booth not far away.


    "How many strings?" In front of the booth, Ning Chen asked.


    "Two strings, no, three strings"


    Yin Er stretched out two fingers and then another one, laughing happily.


    Ning Chen gently smiles, takes out the silver to buy three strings of sugar gourd, and hands them to the little girl. She tells her, "don''t touch the clothes"


    "eh"


    Yin Er nods, takes out a string, hands it back, and says in a delicate voice, "give you a string"


    Ning Chen takes it, holds it in her hand, and takes the little girl with the other hand.


    "Huagao"


    not far away, yin''er sees the attractive Chongyang cake on one side of the stall, and her little face is full of longing.


    Rather Chen helpless, can''t bear to refuse, and led the little girl to the other side of the stall, bought a paper bag of Huagao.


    Just when they were traveling in Qingxi lake, a woman in blue and white appeared on the other side of the lake. Her eyes were so beautiful that people were unconsciously intoxicated.


    On the Double Ninth Festival, Baiyun Lian still came, but instead of following the young people in moqiao village, she came alone.


    I don''t know why, Baiyun Lian always feels that this place is very familiar. It seems that he has been here in the past.


    No one on both sides of the Strait has seen each other. It is hard to continue the broken relationship.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, there is a lot of thunder, but the weather is not beautiful. The cloudy sky has the sign of rain again.


    As the rain drips down, tourists avoid it one after another. Among the passers-by in a hurry, Yin Er takes a look around and immediately breaks away the hand of the former.


    "I''ll buy an umbrella, you go to the bridge and wait for me," Yin er said, running through the crowd towards the distant booth.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, looking at behind the eye-catching green Xi Bridge, walked past.


    On the bridge, pedestrians are in a hurry, coming and going constantly. Below, people boating in the lake are also hiding in the boat for shelter from the rain. They are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the rain.


    Qingxi Lake in the rain, water waves, fog transpiration, dreamlike, as if the fairyland of the world, beautiful.


    Ning Chen stood quietly on the bridge, without the help of cultivation to block the rain, just like an ordinary person, looking at the misty lake, letting the rain wet his clothes.


    The autumn wind is cool, blowing the plain clothes, and the rain drips down the clothes, scattering in the wind.Willing to ordinary, but just see, eye full of autumn rain waves.


    At this moment, a plain oil paper umbrella appeared silently, blocking the fall of the autumn rain and the chill of the autumn wind.


    "Young master, can you hold an umbrella together?"


    Under the umbrella, the familiar face, a blue and white dress, red lips, just like the stars in general eyes, beautiful let the whole Qingxi lake have lost color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Starry sky, unknown life star across, closer and closer to Tianfu, time, little left.


    On the big star of life, a piece of plain clothes hunts with the wind. Next to it, three people stand together. The strong breath of each one is no less than the supreme realm.


    "The power of law on this big star of life is really extraordinary. Even if I join hands with jianzun, it''s hard to compete," Chao Tianxi said softly, looking at the young man in plain clothes beside him.


    Ning Chen looked around and nodded, "today''s situation is really different from when the eastern China was pulled into the four regions. There are some deficiencies in China. After the underworld disaster, the laws of heaven and earth are destroyed and disasters occur frequently. It''s not strange that purple heaven palace and demon Buddha can pull China, or there are different laws, but it''s not the decisive reason, and there''s no time to wait. Now, we need it most urgently The problem to be solved is how to counter the power of the law on this star "


    " immortal, maybe, but after all, stepping on the immortal is not a real immortal. It''s a word''s difference, a world''s difference, "Chao Tianxi sighs.


    "According to the plan, first look for the same size of the dead star, in case, I also need to invite a person," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "The strong one who steps on immortals in the boundary?" Chaotianxi asked.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer, it was the default.


    Four people return, each preparing for the future task, Ning Chen with Yiner westward, again visit the West Buddha hometown.


    Outside the ancient Changling, there are many formations. The West Buddha forbids the earth, and no one is allowed to step on it.


    When Ning Chen steps into the ancient place, the pattern of the array will be bright and vanishing. It won''t be long before it disappears into the array.


    In ancient times, the four cauldrons revolved around. In a magnificent hall, the lady opened her eyes and came to the end of the array.


    "It''s settled?" Looking at the figure in plain clothes, the lady said.


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "the power of Tianfu may not be enough. I came back to ask the empress to come out of Changling and help me when necessary"


    "you two can''t solve the problem of Tianfu by stepping on the land of immortals?" The empress frowned and said.


    "Just in case, the devil has failed once. I don''t want to have an accident again." Ning Chen said.


    The lady nodded and said, "I can''t believe it. After a failure, Tianfu xingzun and jianzun still have such trust in you"


    "those who are honest will treat others honestly when they know their fate." Ning Chen said calmly.


    The empress was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, "I hope I promised you to go out of Changling a few days ago, and I didn''t do anything wrong"


    "the robbery of all living beings doesn''t necessarily come from all living beings. After all, no one has passed the robbery. The empress doesn''t have to think much about it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, no matter what, you must come back to stabilize your body immediately after you solve the problem of Tianfu"


    The Empress said that she didn''t say any more and walked forward.


    Once upon a time, I knew the horror of the last robbery before the supreme one. However, among the numerous robberies, there were three kinds of heretical terror.


    Evil, love, all beings!


    Among the three robberies, ordinary people encounter one of them, that is, they are doomed to death. However, they never think that they have met the other until they know their fate. The evil body is deeply trapped in the evil robberies, and the noumenon is also confronted with the robberies of all living beings that only exist in legends.


    When the gods come, all living beings need to spend a hundred years in the dark. This disaster was originally the disaster of all living beings. However, knowing the fate forcibly changed the life and death disaster of all living beings. In the end, they have to bear the unfinished disaster of all living beings.


    The woman who went ahead was speechless, but her heart was very complicated. All living beings were suffering, and Zhiming was even more bitter. However, Zhiming never regarded suffering as suffering.


    Behind him, Ning Chen leads yin''er to keep up. Yin''er looks at the constantly moving array around him and asks in a low voice, "can I learn these arrays?"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a touch of mild color and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''ll ask the lady to teach you"


    hearing the sound, she smiles and is very happy.


    "The child washed his foundation with Phoenix blood?" The lady looked sideways and asked.


    "En, the Phoenix body does" rather Chen nods a way.


    "Changling has a lot of skills and secrets. You''ve seen a lot of them. Just teach her what she likes. Don''t worry too much. It''s also a little bit of my heart as an elder for my younger generation," she said calmly.


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair around him and said, "yin''er, thank you for your help"


    "thank you for your help" in a delicate voice.


    "Study hard, your master is the best teacher in the world," the lady whispered.


    The "good" sound is very clever.


    Tianheng City, after the arrival of the three people, with the help of array to visit Tianfu again.


    Tianfu holy land, star soul life sea, the six flower venerable is still standing there, trying to deduce the day of the collision of two stars.


    When he saw the visitor, the six flower master showed a trace of respect and said, "I''m sorry to meet you, but you''re welcome. How long will it take?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Two years and four months"


    the six flower Lord looked at the person in front of him and said, "Zhiming Hou, xingzun said you are sincere and trustworthy. I believe in xingzun''s judgment. This time, please"


    "I will try my best" Ning Chen calmly responded.


    After waiting for more than a month, Mu Changge and others came back one after another. After more than two months, Xiao bieli and Chao Tianxi also returned to the holy land, their eyes full of fatigue."How?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "We have found three dead stars and left twelve venerable people to build the tower. However, different from the last time, the speed of the big star of life is far beyond our imagination. I''m afraid it''s difficult to guarantee that the three dead stars can hit accurately," Xiao said.


    Ning Chen hears the speech and is silent. After a long time, he sighs in his heart and looks at Chao Tianxi, saying, "star master, I need to see the twelve masters alone"


    "why can''t I say it clearly?" Chaotianxi doesn''t understand.


    "There are two answers that need to be chosen by the twelve masters themselves," Ning Chen said.


    Chaotianxi once heard of it, frowned slightly, and said, "I will arrange it as soon as possible. Is there anything else I need to pay attention to?"


    Ning Chen thought about it and told him again, "after the collision, there will be a short-term flaw in the law of heaven and earth on the big star of life. However, this time won''t be too long, so we must seize the opportunity. No matter what happens during this period, we must put aside first and put the matter of moving the star first"


    "I understand" Chao Tianxi nodded.


    Ten days later, in a quiet hall on the holy land, plain clothes stood still. In front of it, illusory figures appeared. There were a total of 12 people with different breath, but they were equally powerful.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you?" A virtual shadow in the middle asked.


    "There is one thing that needs to be decided by the venerable himself. The answer is not to tell me. I''m only responsible for explaining the situation, how to make and what to choose. It''s your freedom," Ning Chen said calmly.


    One of the twelve asked.


    Ning Chen said, "compared with the last move, the speed of this big star of life has exceeded too much, and it will be faster and faster. When it hits the star, its position is likely to deviate. Therefore, there are two options for your reference. First, according to the original plan, when you approach the big star of life, you can leave with the help of the array."


    "second, Based on the four square pagoda, the venerable masters control the direction of the dead star under them until the last moment of the collision "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The main hall of the holy land, a word down, quiet drop needle can be heard, twelve illusory figures are all silent, because of the word of fate, into silence.


    After a long time, a venerable man who was originally a holy land finally spoke and said seriously, "if only one dead star hits, what''s the success rate of moving the star"


    "fifty percent" Ning Chen said honestly.


    "What about the three?" asked another holy man.


    "Every time you hit one more, hope will increase by 20%. If you hit all three, the final success rate will be at least 90%"


    Ning Chen replied that the reason why it is 90% instead of 10% is because the last 10% is the fate that no one can predict.


    The two holy sages nodded, looked at the two people on one side and said calmly, "it''s time to pay back the kindness of xingzun to us, two fellow practitioners"


    the other two whispered and their eyes were as light as water. It seemed that they just made a simple choice.


    "The words that should be said, knowing the fate has finished, how to choose, after you go back, carefully consider it," Ning Chen said.


    "Thank you"


    the Four Saints nodded, did not stay, politely, and left first.


    When he was about to disappear, one of them took a slight pause, looked at the remaining eight dignitaries, and said in a soft voice, "ladies and gentlemen, we have lived hundreds of years longer than ordinary people. We all have descendants, disciples, and even relatives. It''s worth sacrificing 12 people for the lives of our descendants and hundreds of millions of living beings in Tianfu. No matter how good our hometown is, it''s not as good as our hometown, With all that said, please consider carefully. On the bridge, Qinghui is waiting for those who are of the same mind to walk together "


    as the words fall, Qinghui''s figure gradually fades away and disappears.


    The other eight dignitaries also left one after another, with a silent look, unable to see what they were thinking.


    Ning Chen sighs gently and turns to leave the main hall.


    He can''t ask for a person''s quality without any defects, without return, sacrifice oneself for others, only two kinds of people can do it, fool and sage.


    There are not many fools in the world, and there are even fewer sages. In the world, there were once masters and Daokui, but now there are no more.


    Tianfu xingzun, perhaps the last sage in the world, has the awe of chaotianxi. No matter what the heart of Tianfu xingzun is, it is worthy of respect that Tianfu xingzun can run for all living beings in Tianfu. He can''t ask for more.


    It seems an easy choice for the Twelve Supreme beings in the world and the hundreds of millions of living beings in Tianfu. However, life is never measured by quantity. In particular, it is up to the Twelve Supreme beings to decide for themselves.


    It''s not hard to choose death, but it''s not easy to choose your own death.


    The door of the hall was opened and chaotianxi was waiting outside. Looking at the young man in plain clothes, he said, "now, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not up to me to say this, and the decision-making power is not in the hands of the magistrate. If xingzun wants to know, he should ask the twelve elders"


    not far away, Xiao bieli was silent and didn''t say a word. As the Prime Minister of Tianfu, he guessed something.


    In the third month, everything was ready. On the day before leaving, the sun was setting on the holy land, and the afterglow was shining on the deserted holy land. The land that was once deserted for casting the star soul was still barren.


    "Know your destiny, thank you" under the setting sun, chaotianxi is shining, looking at the beautiful Tianfu land in front of him, whispering.


    "No, I don''t want to be devastated by the war again. After all, there are people I cherish there." Ning Chen replied calmly.


    "May the future Tianfu and the boundary be peaceful forever, and the people be rich and healthy," Chao Tianxi said in a low voice.


    Ning Chen is silent. Similarly, a woman once told him that she and he were enemies.


    The great wish of peace in the world is so far away. However, there are always people working hard on this endless road.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, a group of figures stepped into the transmission array.


    In the starry sky, Zhiming, Xiao bieli and liuhuazun appear on the unknown life star in Tianfu. On the other hand, chaotianxi, Mu Changge and nvchang walk out on the dry star in the shape of Pinyin with Tianfu and the unknown life star.


    "Let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    "Well," he said softly, nodding.


    A deep drink, three people operation body, vast real Qi such as waves, amazing momentum, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles of the earth shaking violently.


    At the same time, outside the endless starry sky, on the three huge dead stars, the four square pagoda was shining straight into the starry sky, and the twelve supreme human origins combined with the power of the pagoda, forced the big stars under them to move towards the big star of life.


    The stars move. On the big star of life, three people feel it at the same time. The body moves to the limit and accelerates the movement of the stars.


    The unprecedented strong lineup and 15 top-ranking strong men together urge the unprecedented star strike plan. In the boundless starry sky, three dead stars are speeding up, faster and faster. It''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish the fast stars.


    As time goes by, the distance between the three dead stars and the big star of life is getting closer and closer, and the pressure on the hearts of the twelve most powerful people in the four square pagoda is also increasing.On the big star of life, Ning Chen looks at the huge shadow across the sky and says calmly, "it''s time for us to go"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t delay any longer and steps into the transmission array.


    Xiao farewell, six flower Zun followed, together into the array to leave.


    In the starry sky, one star is infinitely close to the big star of life, and the two extremely fast stars are close to the collision.


    "Three practitioners, do you regret it?" In a god tower, qinghuizun asked.


    "No regrets"


    three voices ring out. The next moment, the dead star collides with the big star of life, burning like a meteor. In a flash, the whole big star of life shakes violently in an earth shaking explosion.


    When one star collides with another, two dead stars come after it. Unexpectedly, no one comes out of the tower. With the same choice and the same track, the two dead stars, one after the other, follow the track of the first star and directly hit the big star below.


    The dazzling brilliance lights up the big star. When life finally blooms, it looks so beautiful. No matter what happened in life, the twelve venerable people finally choose to fight for a bright future for all living beings in Tianfu instead of relying on others.


    In the distance, on the dry star, Su Yi walked out and looked at the big star of life far away. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes and said, "star, time is up"


    chaotianxi, Mu Changge heard the words, nodded at the same time, stepped out step by step, drank softly, and the cultivation of stepping on immortals broke out.


    On the big star of life, after the big bang, the square God tower, which is located in the four poles, rises the brilliance, breaks through the heavy dust waves and goes straight into the starry sky.


    The two stars echo each other. The powerful force drags the vibrating life star and moves towards the distant star.


    However, just at the time when people think it is successful, the life star is affected by the collision, the northern ice God TASI is cracked, the original breath is scattered, the movement of the big star ends instantly, and the deadlock comes down.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "nvzun"


    after hearing the words, nvchang stepped forward and turned her hands to help them.


    Together, the three strong men who stepped on the immortals raised their pull by another 30%. Unexpectedly, the cracking of the ice God tower in the north of the big star of life was even more serious, and the three men''s strength was forcibly balanced.


    "Trouble, it''s hard to make sure that the two stars will eventually collide at these distances," Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "There is something wrong with the ice God tower," said Chao Tianxi.


    "You can''t wait any longer, xingzun. You and I are both cold attribute practitioners. We must go to repair the pagoda immediately." Ning Chen made a quick decision.


    "En"


    chaotianxi nodded, looked at the two people who grabbed the big star, and said, "here, please two"


    "xingzun can go back home at ease"


    Mu Changge answered with a light drink, and then urged the whole body to reach the limit, trying to grab the big star.


    On one side, nu Chang also mentioned Hua Zhenyuan and tried his best to do it. Yu Guang took a look at the figure in plain clothes who was about to enter the battle, and said, "know your fate, don''t forget what you promised me"


    Ning Chen raised a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine"


    between the words, the two men who entered the battle disappeared and returned to the star of life.


    The star of life after the collision is full of dust everywhere, blocking the sky. There are only four pillars of light, so clear that it is like a lighthouse to guide people astray and bring infinite light.


    Among the four pillars of light, the one in the north is obviously much weaker, which makes the power of the square pagoda quickly leak out and it is difficult to pull the big star below.


    "Zhiming, are the twelve venerable still alive?" On the way to the northern God tower, Chao Tianxi asked in a low voice.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he sighed, "according to the extent of the destruction of this star, all the three dead stars hit this star accurately, and none of the twelve dignitaries in the tower left"


    a sad look flashed in chaotianxi''s eyes, and said, "how are the people in Tianfu better than those in the boundary?"


    "Compared with people''s heart, we can''t compare with each other." Ning Chen said honestly.


    Chaotianxi smile bitterly, faster three points, into streamer, galloping toward the north.


    "As long as there is a chance, I will never allow tens of thousands of people in Tianfu to depend on others. Tianfu is our hometown. Even if we spare our lives, I will protect it"


    the figure that has gone away is so resolute that Ning Chen sighs again, and the figure comes out and follows up.


    On the big star, the collapse of the northern polar region, ice God tower stands, tower body, cracks spread, has reached the edge of collapse.


    "Xingzun, I''ve tried my best"


    under the tower, the taixuan master whispered, and the vitality in his eyes became more and more dim. It''s hard to persist in supporting the tower with the foundation of life.


    "Taixuan, er"


    chaotianxi came forward and saw the slowly fallen taixuan. His heart hurt, but it was too late to save him.


    Ning Chen goes into the tower and looks at the huge cracks on the tower. His eyes sink and he turns his hand to yuan. The roll of life urges him. The wind and snow open. Endless frost permeates the tower and mends the cracks on the tower.


    Thousands of calculations, no one thought, all the smooth transfer of the star situation, unexpectedly in the most unlikely place to go wrong.After all the tricks, it''s hard to defeat the will of nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Under the tower of ice God, the great star of life, the taixuan lost his life and became the 13th of the twelve.


    No one can predict the catastrophe of all living beings in Tianfu. Before the only turn for the better, once the supreme one in Tianfu finally chose to fall into the mortal world and shoulder all living beings in Tianfu with his own shoulders.


    Chaotianxi raised his hand and closed his eyes tremblingly. In his eyes, he said sadly, "I swear that your sacrifice will not be wasted, and Tianfu will not die"


    "all the days are snowing, and the waves are sinking"


    with a light drink, the snow is surging like the waves in the sky. With chaotianxi as the center, the extremely cold air will spread, the frost and snow will fall, and the whole area will be turned into the ice and snow polar area.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression slightly changes, sink a voice way, "you want to do what!"


    "Zhiming Hou, you are the only one who knows the most about the construction method of the square God tower. Time is running out, and the power of the star''s law can be restored soon. If you delay for a moment, you will have more chances of failure. I will take my own body as the foundation to raise the power of ice and snow around the God tower to the limit. As for the repair of the God tower, I will leave it to you"


    as soon as I speak, chaotianxi''s whole body will be released For a moment, around the pagoda, it is covered with ice and snow for thousands of miles. It is an amazing place covered with silver.


    For the last hope of Tianfu, chaotianxi ignored his newly healed body and used his body as the source of strength to repair the pagoda.


    When you enter the heaven and earth, the ice and snow turn rapidly. Within hundreds of miles, the temperature drops suddenly, the heaven and earth are frozen, and the cold ice God tower collapses, suddenly slowing down for several minutes.


    Ning Chen sighs deeply in his heart and knows that he can''t delay any longer. He is in charge of Yuan Yun Hua and is urged by the volume of life. He absorbs the cold power between heaven and earth and begins to repair the broken pagoda.


    When the wind and snow started, nine days later, thunder roared into the sky, and the wind and snow whirled around the tower, constantly repairing the cracks on the tower.


    Under the tower, chaotianxi releases a body of true yuan. Gradually, the blood flowers dye the snowflakes red, making this ice casting God tower also dye a dazzling red.


    At the most critical moment, plain clothes step into the sky, four volumes of reincarnation, the image of creation, reappear in the world.


    The four volumes are singing together, and the power of ice and snow between heaven and earth penetrates into the pagoda.


    In a flash, the rumbling sound, God tower recovery, straight into the stars of the light column, recovery as before.


    The pagoda is restored. After a long pastoral song, the goddess immediately gets a sense of it. With the help of the power of the pagoda, she tries her best to pull the life star to this side.


    "Drink"


    at the end of the day, success is just around the corner.


    In the rear, Xiao leaves, and the six flower venerable steps to the back of the two, condensing yuan to lift Qi and penetrating into their bodies.


    The big star vibrated, moved slowly, and the heaven and the earth were merciless. Finally, with the concerted efforts of the Zhiming group and the sacrifice of the thirteen Supreme People in the world, they changed the destiny of heaven.


    Life star, in the shaking ice God tower, Ning Chen falls down. Looking at chaotianxi in the falling ice, his face changes and he immediately comes forward to check.


    "Xingzun"


    the faint breath is almost unknown. Ning Chen ''.


    At the same time, the other three pagodas, Tiandu and dongxun, the three venerable people of Zhenyang also swept to the pagoda and rushed to the distant transmission array.


    In the center of the big star, it transmits the big array. It has suffered huge impact for many times. It has already reached the limit. The array is out of sight and gradually collapses.


    The eastern patrol master, who is closest to the grand array, comes first and sees the constantly shaking grand array. His eyes shrink, he takes yuan''s breath and decides the array.


    In a short time, Tiandu and Zhenyang also arrived without any hesitation. At the same time, they helped to stabilize the array.


    "Taixuan, why the future?" Seeing that the collapse of the array is irreversible, the eastern patrol leader shouts in a deep voice.


    "There''s something wrong with the ice God tower. Taixuan should be hurt a lot. Hold on for a moment," the Tiandu venerable answered.


    At this time, in the distance, the figure in plain clothes came at a gallop. After a moment, it was before the big battle.


    "Xingzun" three people saw this, their faces changed dramatically, they were shocked and said, "how can it be like this"


    "there''s no time to explain, we must send her back to Tianfu as soon as possible, this array can still use" Ning Chen''s face to coagulate the heavy way. ".


    "It can only be used once at most, and someone must fix the array here," the eastern patrol master quickly returned.


    "Zhiming Hou, you take xingzun to go first, and we three will protect this array for you." Zhenyang Zun said.


    Time is urgent, Ning Chen did not shirk, just about to enter the array, suddenly, the array again violent vibration up, a veins out, more unstable.


    Ning Chen''s face is slightly heavy, and he knows that only three zuns can''t protect the big array. He sighs softly, his eyes open and close, and his evil spirit surges wildly.


    "The magic body, star Zun will be handed over to you"


    in the voice, the two bodies separate again, the black clothes and black hair demons manifest, and the evil spirit surges, shaking the world.


    "Be sure to come back alive"


    he looks at each other and says something. Then he takes over Chao Tianxi and steps into the battle.Ning Chen goes forward, concentrates on Yuan Gong, helps three zuns stabilize the array, and sends the demon body and chaotianxi away.


    "Please"


    the last look is the firm and unrepentant eyes of the three masters of Tianfu. The demon body gradually disappears and leaves from the big star.


    Starry sky, the life star that deviates from the orbit, drives to the unknown direction, smashes one star after another, and disappears into the vast starry sky.


    In the distance, the dead star, the evil body appears with chaotianxi. Mu Changge and nu often see this, and their faces change.


    "Xingzun"


    Mu Changge comes forward, takes over chaotianxi, and immediately checks his condition.


    Nvchang also stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "where is your noumenon?"


    "The teleportation array is destroyed. Chaotianxi is in critical condition. Noumenon and the other three zuns join hands to protect the array and send us back to the demon body calm way.".


    "Trouble"


    after hearing the words, Xiao said, "the gravity of the big star of life is different from that of ordinary stars. Even if the supreme one wants to leave, it will take a while. During this period, the star doesn''t know where it''s going. Once lost in the sky, it''s hard to come back"


    the expression of the demon body doesn''t change much. He said faintly, "it''s OK, As long as you don''t die, there''s always a way. I''ll leave first when it''s over "


    with that, the devil didn''t stay any longer. He stepped into the array and disappeared in a flash.


    Tianfu holy land, waiting for the sound beside the transmission array, my face is full of boredom. I wander around for several days and nights.


    On the holy land, one of the three calamities and the semi strong knew that the little girl was a disciple of Zhiming Marquis, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Basically, people followed her everywhere, for fear that something might happen to the little girl.


    Just when yin''er and others are impatient, Guanghua flickers in the array, and a figure in black comes out. Fengyuan suppresses the evil spirit, and the indifference between his looks is much less.


    Seeing this, a strong man in the holy land immediately stepped forward and said in an urgent voice, "know your destiny and honor them. Why are you the only one to come back? Are you successful?"


    "En" Ning Chen nodded and said, "they''ll be there later"


    after hearing the words, everyone was excited and finally succeeded.


    "Give way"


    in the rear of the crowd, the voice was blocked and couldn''t pass. With a pout, he pushed forward and cried in a delicate voice.


    You holy land strongmen heard, quickly get out of the way, no longer blocking the little girl.


    "Not fast? "Why did you go so long?" yin''er came forward and grabbed the former''s big hand and asked.


    "There was a little accident, now it''s OK, let''s go back"


    Ning Chen said softly, and led the little girl to the array.


    "Everyone, the war is over, and there will be no time to see you later"


    as he left, Ning Chen looked at a group of Tianfu strongmen in front of him and finally said.


    Disappeared figure, no nostalgia, in the twinkling of an eye, no trace.


    Zhongzhou, Tianheng City, ningchen goes out with Yiner and steps out of the city.


    "Ningchen, where are we going?" Yiner doesn''t understand.


    "Go to see your white elder sister, and then go back to Dongzhou to search for the immortal corpse." Ning Chen said.


    "Oh"


    Yin Er nodded and immediately asked again, "what is immortal corpse cruise?"


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "it''s a proud son who can fly. There''s a person in it that master cares about very much"


    "Oh"


    the voice answered softly and asked, "is it the one you like?"


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "the child family, know what is like?"


    Yin''er wrinkled her little nose and said, "I''m 14 years old now, and I''m not a child anymore"


    "in my hometown, I''m still a child at the age of 14"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and whispered.


    "Deceiving, Dongyu Shenzhou 14 years old is not a child." yin''er looks like you can''t cheat me.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "my hometown is the hometown before master came to China, far away from here, far away than Tianfu"


    after listening to the sound, he immediately felt that his little head was not enough, and was surprised, "you came from other stars, too?"


    "Don''t guess, master can''t understand, you are so stupid, it''s even more impossible." Ning Chen chuckles.


    "I''m not stupid, you''re stupid," Yin er said unconvinced,


    on the land of Zhongzhou, two figures, one big and one small, went northward. A few days later, in Tianheng City, Tianxiang appeared and gave the order to withdraw. Tens of thousands of troops on the front line immediately withdrew.


    After a group of Tianfu officers and soldiers returned to Tianfu, all the religions in the area were shocked and began to think that it was a plan. It was only when they saw that the army of Tianfu all the way back to Tianheng city that they were sure that it was true.


    The end of the war, so suddenly, no one knows why, just as they didn''t know why Tianfu would invade the territory at a great cost.


    Tianheng City, Mu Changge standing in the city, looking at a batch of soldiers coming back, his heart sighed.When he came to Tianfu, there were thirty masters. When he left, there was almost no one left.


    "Let''s go, there''s always a price to pay for starting a war, which is the consequence of Tianfu." on one side, Xiao bieli sighed.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll say goodbye to Zhiming Hou"


    after that, Mu Changge waved his right hand and heard tianque go straight into the sky behind him. The sword was full of emotion. The next moment, ten thousand swords were singing together, and the sword broke through the air. He crossed the whole Zhongzhou to say goodbye to Zhiming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Outside moqiao village, red clothes stand still, beside, yin''er takes a bunch of sugar gourd to eat.


    In the village, the woman in blue and white dress is busy, with a thin sweat on her beautiful face, which is less cold and more earthly than in the past.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Bai Jiao transformed himself into a demon. After he was told to forget his words, he finally integrated into the world.


    "Ning Chen, can sister Bai still think of us?" After eating the sugar gourd, yin''er raises her head and asks in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "it''s hard, but it doesn''t matter if she can remember. Maybe now is the best result for her"


    Bai Jiao didn''t like fighting, but because she hated the water overflowing the golden Buddhist temple and harming all living beings, now she can forget the past and help rebuild moqiao village, which was destroyed in the disaster. It can be regarded as atonement for her past mistakes.


    They stood outside moqiao village for half a day. When the sun rose to the center, Ning Chen took a look at the little girl beside him and said, "let''s go"


    "don''t you say goodbye to sister Bai face to face?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "No"


    Ning Chenping said in a soft voice, "we can''t disturb her life any more. It''s enough to see her safe. Let''s go"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t miss her any more. She turned and left with her.


    Yin Er reluctantly looked back several times, and finally had to leave again.


    In the village, Baiyun Lian, who is busy, looks up at two figures, one big and one small, disappearing in the distance. Her beautiful eyes flash with confusion, and her tears flow inexplicably.


    Half a day later, three hundred miles away, the speed of the two people travelling eastward became faster and faster. When the sun was about to set, the air pressure around them suddenly dropped, the sky and the earth trembled, and the supreme block the way.


    "Military strategist, Meng Zun, please" Li shanzun walked out and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words and said, "the war is over, and Zhiming has nothing to do with other religions any more. I''m sorry, Meng Zun has an order. You must invite a military adviser and ask him to come with me." Li shanzun''s face is a little less respectful and a little more tough.


    "Oh? I am very curious, is this alliance Zun''s meaning, or your own meaning? "Rather Chen light way.


    "Nature is the meaning of Meng Zun, we are just ordered to carry out"


    in the voice, a woman walked out of the red chamber, blocking the way to know her destiny.


    Ning Chen looked colder and said, "if I say no"


    "then we will offend"


    the void is rolling, the mist is full of water, and a hundred Li appears. The third supreme man in the world appears in the wilderness.


    Three Zun block the way, strong attack, Ning Chen face cold meaning more and more very, can''t suppress the killing, lingering on the eyes.


    "Yin''er, hold on to me"


    Ning Chen asked, and immediately, with a wave of his right hand, Taishi appeared, burning Phoenix Fire and rising.


    "Toast without penalty"


    Red Mansion Zun snorted coldly, flipped his slender hand, flashed his red light, and made a strong hand to start the war.


    With a clang sound, the sword''s hand shook the wilderness. With a sudden blow, they were surrounded by wild waves and fury, and their clothes were hunting.


    "I didn''t expect that I misjudged your hypocritical heart. Does my existence really make you so afraid?" Ning Chen cold voice satirizes a way.


    "Zhiming Hou, you secretly communicate with Tianfu, betray the boundary, the crime is unforgivable"


    Lishan zunta stepped into the war situation, the hand opened and closed, the stone broke the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, why do you have to find such a boring excuse? If you have the courage, you will accompany me when you know your destiny"


    Tai Shi''s sword is bright. Ning Chen holds yin''er in his left hand and swings the sword blade in his right hand to block the former''s hand.


    Amazing collision, dust waves churning, split the earth, more than a wave swing open, destroying the mountains and rocks.


    "Supreme, but so"


    with a cold smile, Ning Chen''s figure moved in a flash. With a sword, he opened the sky and broke through the sky.


    The light of the sword is amazing. Bai Lizun steps forward and holds the ten waves in his hand. The water waves shake and block the light of the sword.


    "Oh? It''s really well prepared, "Ning Chen said lightly.


    "Be prepared, be more confident"


    Li shanzun stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    "Please show your self-confidence" rather Chen look indifferent way.


    "As you wish"


    before the words are heard, Li shanzun''s figure flickers. As soon as he turns his hand, the earth moves along the mountain, and the earth thrusts up, turning into a top mountain and falling from the sky.


    "Duankong"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and whispered. Taishi in his hand waved and chopped against the sky, and the sword roared and chopped out of the sky.


    Suddenly, the sand was like waves, and the waves rolled into the sky.


    "Zhiming Hou, your struggle will only make your death more miserable"


    the red chamber master bullies you forward, the red thunder rushes around you, and the power of your hand shakes the world.


    The sword shakes the thunder, Ning Chen retreats half a step, the sword turns, and the blood flame rises into the sky.


    The shock of the bloody fire waves, burning the sky and boiling the sea, three look a coagulation, with the power of the source, to block the extremely powerful.After several steps, the three zuns retreat together, and the remaining waves are hard to melt. The blood gas in the body surges violently.


    After only a few years, Zhiming Hou has become more powerful. I''m afraid there will be a second legend of Swordsman in the world soon.


    "This son will not die, and it will be our great disaster in the future. You can''t stay any longer"


    Bai Lizun looks cold, his hands open and close, and the torrential waves rage to heaven and earth, sweeping hundreds of miles, and his power of shocking the world is lost in the sunset.


    When Ning Chen sees this, his eyes flash a touch of irony, and his figure is like a flash of red electricity. With a sword, he cuts open the waves and comes to the front of the former.


    At the moment of crisis, the earth shakes, the boulders take off, and a sword is stopped.


    When the sword power is down, thunder comes from the sky, and the Red Mansion Zun is forced to come. The red thunder on the palm is like a thousand birds neighing.


    "Noisy"


    Ning Chen swept out in a flash and waved his sword. The sword was like a dragon swimming out of the sea, and he forced himself into the red thunder.


    In a moment of stalemate, the sword broke through the thunder sea, the sword Qi penetrated through the body, a touch of bright red flew, the sword mark on the left shoulder of honglouzun appeared, and the hair on his ear floated down silently.


    Three to one, he is in Fengyuan. He adds his body quickly, but he can''t beat three zuns.


    "Four Swords, forget the river"


    with a light drink, the move of Tianfu sword comes to the world. Ning Chen moves his body, the sword comes out, and the sword cuts open the yellow spring. The air of death between heaven and earth converges rapidly, adding another three points of sword power.


    The sudden change of the sword''s power, three can''t deal with it, take the sword move, it''s difficult to change the sword''s meaning, one move is hurt, several steps back.


    "Just three of you want to know your destiny. Should I say you are confident or stupid?"


    In the end, Ning Chen''s eyes are exposed, the wind and cloud on the sword changes, the red light illuminates the world, and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix appears behind him.


    In an instant, the red clothes disappeared. The sword was so fast that it took life.


    Blood, falling, injury, aggravation, invisible body, invisible sword, like the sickle of death, mercilessly reap the lives of fools.


    In the extreme speed, the sword palms collide with each other, the heaven and the earth shake violently, and Zhiming, whose accomplishments are different from each other, doesn''t fall at all. The moment the palm power enters the body, it is annihilated by the endless evil Qi and dissipates in a twinkling of an eye.


    The speed is not enough, and the cultivation can not be suppressed, so the situation of three respects is in crisis.


    "Retreat"


    in the unexpected situation, sanzun was even more shocked. He did not dare to fight for a long time and wanted to retreat.


    "You can''t walk"


    Ning Chen wields his sword. The light of the sword is like rain pouring down. He blocks the retreat of the three masters and immediately steps into the air. Taishi rotates. The magnificent light of the sword converges from all directions, and the extreme sword reappears in the world.


    "Nirvana"


    the sword light is vertical and horizontal, magnificent and eye-catching. The next moment, it falls from the sky and annihilates the three statues.


    The sky is falling, the earth is shaking, the sword light is coming, thousands of square meters, the whole earth is collapsing, and the waterfall of blood is stained with the red waves, which is dazzling.


    In the afterwave, three figures flew backward, blood spilled down, and they were very embarrassed.


    "You say, who will die first?"


    The three statues have just landed, and the cold voice of death rings out again. Taishi is shining and gorgeous.


    "Er"


    before shanzun can look back, the light of the sword has come out from his heart, and the blood has been splashed on the front of the sword.


    "The last thing I want to tell you is that I''m really a red training devil"


    whispered in my ear, killed my heart and killed me. Li shanzun was shocked and his mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it any more.


    One sword died, the spirits were all lost, the eyes of the mountain master were dark, unwilling and regretful.


    Ning Chen waved his sword, threw away the corpse on the sword, and immediately looked at the two people who had been badly injured in front of him. He said, "now, it''s your turn"


    in an instant, the light of the sword was so intense that when the extreme intention of the sword was raised to the top, Ning Chen''s sword was suddenly shocked, and the sword power was weakened for several minutes.


    Seeing this, the red chamber master turned his hand to pick up the sword. With a bang, his figure flew out. He immediately stepped on the air and took advantage of the situation to retreat quickly.


    Not far away, the hundred Li Zun did not dare to stay any more, but flashed by and left together.


    Looking at the two people far away, Ning Chen didn''t go after them. A moment later, a bloodstain trickled down from the corner of his mouth. The devil robbed his body, and his breath weakened sharply.


    "It''s a pity"


    Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sighed in his heart, and continued to walk forward with yin''er.


    "Are you hurt?" Yin''er''s small face is full of worry and says.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "no injury. It''s just a robbery. It''s OK"


    yin''er is relieved. A look of worship flashed on her petite face and says, "you were so powerful just now"


    she knows that those three people are all the legendary human supremacy. Ning Chen beat them all away. Doesn''t it mean Ning Chen is better than the most powerful human supremacy Great. No wonder the sword master lost that year.


    "You are studious, and you will be more powerful than master in the future," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Really? Then you always say I''m stupid, "she pursed.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "who says that being smart means being gifted, and being stupid means being gifted. No one is perfect, and no one is useless. Your talent is really good, but I''m not wrong when I say you are stupid.""I''m not stupid," said yin''er angrily.


    Ning Chen smiles to rub to rub the head of small wench, didn''t stimulate her again.


    "Ning Chen, is it going to kill people after getting worse?" In the dark, yin''er hesitates for a long time and asks.


    "Born in this world, sometimes, people can''t help themselves"


    Ning Chen answered softly, feeling that the topic was too heavy. He raised a gentle color on his face and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You see, master is kind-hearted and peace loving, too"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Jingfeng City, shuangzun seriously injured back, three waiting for the human supreme see this, look surprised.


    "We were defeated when we died from the mountain"


    Bai Lizhun staggered for several steps, vomited vermilion and said weakly.


    "How can it be, without the help of Liangyi array, Zhiming Hou shouldn''t have such strength?" the master of Luoxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you ask Meng Zun to join forces with other three regions to kill the traitor?" Bi huizun said.


    "It''s not right. We can''t see through the mind of mengzun. Moreover, after the end of the war between the two territories, the alliance within the boundary has actually died in name. It''s not easy to use the power of the other three realms," says Chunqiu Ningsheng, the first step of the three religions who survived the Tianfu invasion.


    "Don''t you know the consequences of letting go?" Luo xiaozun said again.


    "Laissez faire, of course, is impossible, but there should be a more appropriate excuse." Bu Chunqiu''s look flashed and said slowly.


    "What does Chunqiu Zun mean?" The master of falling night didn''t understand.


    "The world kills demons"


    Bu Chunqiu said coldly, "at the beginning of Tianji city''s instruction, Zhiming Hou was the source of heaven''s disaster. Sure enough, Tianfu invaded Zhongzhou within a few years, and we can take this opportunity to start the situation of killing demons again. Of course, if we can get Tianji city''s help, we can''t be better"


    "it''s not easy. People in Tianji city never lie. It''s hard for them to help us." Hui Zun said.


    Bu Chunqiu sneered and said, "it''s not necessarily impossible. It''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult to say. At the beginning, Zhao Liusu pushed forward in the rear, and Tianji City figured out that Zhiming was the devil, and the whole world was able to kill the devil. You should all know that it''s easy to be possessed by the devil, but it''s hard to turn back. I think Zhiming hou can''t step into the supreme realm, and he can''t get away from it." "The meaning of Chunqiu Zun is that if you know your destiny, you may be enchanted again." Luoxiao Zun''s expression is heavy.


    "Well"


    Bu Chunqiu nodded and said, "in other words, Zhiming Houying has never been able to get rid of the trouble of the devil. I don''t know how he recovered his reason. However, once he was possessed by the devil and once he was possessed by the devil, it''s hard for him to get out of it completely"


    Bihui Zun heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "if it''s really so, it''s easy to do. We just have to go to Tianji again All the truth will come to light soon "


    " where is the magistrate, how to hold his pace? "Luo xiaozun asked.


    "In the sect, if the disciples intercept, they will kill the innocent people if they know their fate, which is exactly what we want"


    speaking of this, bu Chunqiu took a look at the two nobles who were seriously injured not far away, and said, "two nobles, please heal your wounds as soon as possible these two days. When you kill the Zhiming Marquis, you still need their help"


    Bai Li and Hong Lou nodded.


    In the wilderness, the bright moon shines high, with a faint chill. Ning Chen leads yin''er along. Before long, the little girl is sleepy and turns into carrying.


    As a master, no matter the demon body or the noumenon, they all care for yin''er, and they don''t want to let the little girl suffer a little injustice.


    In the past, Zhiming was protected by his eldest grandson and Prince Yan when he was young. He just survived many crises. Today, Zhiming has become an elder and begins to protect his younger generation from the wind and rain.


    Inheritance is the most selfless dedication in the world, generation after generation, responsibility and obligation.


    "Cold"


    in the wilderness, the cold wind is slightly cool, the sound is half asleep and half awake, and the arms are more tightly held.


    Ning Chen waved, a black dress appeared, gently to the little girl put on, immediately continue to move forward.


    "Devil, although I don''t want you to be a disaster in the world, I still have to remind you that devil has human feelings and will undoubtedly die out, especially when you are still in the midst of the disaster." the voices of 49 men and women rang out and said.


    "I''m just for the sake of returning the grace of the sword master." Ning Chen says lightly.


    "It''s so best, demon. You''ve been more and more deeply robbed, and your body will become weaker and weaker. Before your body reaches the lowest level, you''d better leave Zhongzhou as soon as possible," the 49 Taoist leaders warned.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Silent night, the cold wind, the pace of knowing life faster and faster, flash away, the cold moon westward, hanging high in the middle, a group of figures swept out, blocking the way again.


    "Zhiming Hou, Meng Zun has an order, please go back to Jingfeng City," a semi respected strong man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a pity to die, foolish man. Your master really took great pains to list the charges for me"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a chill. With a wave of his hand, Tai Shi showed his edge, his body moved, and his sword showed his killing chance.


    The white mang killed by Lin does not leave the slightest friendship. In a flash, the yellow spring lives. The blood of the waterfall is dyed red by the white moon. At night, it is killing. In the wind, it is red.


    No one would have thought that those who could not escape would die at night, regardless of the consequences.


    The magic red clothes, the blood on the sword waterfall after waterfall, the nature of the devil, never like conspiracy, only kill, is the most direct solution.


    Broken limbs and arms are scattered all over the ground. It''s useless to scream and escape.For a moment, the ground is ruddy. I can''t stop knowing my life and accept it mercilessly.


    With the last sword, the sky is stained with blood waterfall, the front of Taishi is closed, and the red clothes are far away.


    "Bang bang"


    on the wilderness, several figures fall into the dust, and their blood stains the earth. They are ordered to come and have no life to return.


    On the back of the red clothes, yin''er still sleeps sweetly, never wakes up, and wears a black dress to block the chill of the cold night.


    In Jingfeng City, in the secret room, rows of jade plates are broken. In front of them, bu Chunqiu, who is waiting for the news, squints. Knowing his destiny, he really kills them all.


    At the same time, in Tianji City, seven young men in white began to perform the art of heaven again to calculate the real life of Zhiming.


    Luoxiao and Bihui are waiting for each other. They need an excuse. If Tianji city can provide this excuse, it would be the best thing.


    Day and night, day and night, seven young men in white suddenly trembled and vomited.


    "Red training demon"


    in the sky, seven teenagers were shocked by the clouds and the fog.


    Even they didn''t expect that the military strategists who had been helping to fight against Tianfu were really red trained demons.


    Originally, the devil has always been the devil, but none of them can see it.


    Hearing the words of the seven teenagers, the night falls, and the cold flash in the blue eyes is really an unexpected gratifying harvest.


    Knowing that fate is a devil is an unforgivable sin!


    "Thank you"


    shuangzun said that his figure faded away and left Tianji city.


    One day later, Taibai mansion, Bailu academy, Kaiyang Dynasty An emissary appeared and invited the great masters of all religions to discuss the overall situation of killing demons.


    On the high mountains, in front of the Taibai mansion, the Taibai master, who had broken his arm, was silent. He immediately sighed softly and said, "please come back, Messenger. Taibai is a half abandoned body, so it will not add any burden to all the masters."


    Bailu academy, recalling Qingqiu, also politely refused the invitation of all the religions and sent back the messenger on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    Kaiyang emperor, the central atrium, in the majestic purple atmosphere, the emperor of Yuan heard the messenger''s report. A moment later, he said, "it''s my duty to kill the devil and protect the students"


    "the emperor of yuan is very righteous. I admire him." the messenger bowed, said goodbye and turned to leave.


    "Father Yi Xuan misty mouth, face dew sink color way.


    "Don''t say that again, Xuanmiao, don''t forget your identity, and it''s time to avenge your three brothers." in Ziqi, Yuan Huang said coldly.


    At the same time, on the eastbound Road, wave after wave of strong believers blocked the way. If the sword in Zhiming''s hand was never put away, the blood was constantly flowing down and dyed all over the eastbound road.


    In order to prevent them from knowing their fate, the great masters of all religions did not hesitate to lose their lives. One group after another, the Allied forces blocked the way to buy time for the final battle of killing demons.


    "Ningchen"


    meets the constant pursuit of various religions, even yin''er feels that the situation is not right, and her face is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you at all with master"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a gentle color and said.


    "If you are crazy, if you know your destiny, you should have the ability to save your own life before you care for others"


    at this moment, the night is empty and shaking violently, and one powerful figure after another comes out. The heaven and the earth are shaking, and it is difficult to accommodate the coming.


    One, two, three Ten of them came together, and thirty and a half of them followed. Then, thousands of congenital armies appeared. The shocking lineup was ready to wipe out the evil and the disaster forever.


    Many of the most powerful people in the world have appeared. Not only Zhongzhou, but also the other three supremacies have come. The generals in the past are rebellious today.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "you guys, you really look up to Zhiming in such a big battle"


    "if you die, the world will be at peace" and walked out of the spring and Autumn period.


    Ning Chen waved out the talisman and said, "it seems that a trace of soul in the talisman has no binding force on you"


    with a bang, the jade talisman broke up and all the soul power disappeared. However, you still look the same and are not affected at all.


    "If you don''t have all the preparations, how dare you do it easily? If you know your destiny, will you never get back to your true self?" Bu Chunqiu sneered.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to it, and looked at several supreme masters from other regions. He said calmly, "everyone, the Zhongzhou religions can''t bear to know their fate. It''s not surprising that they don''t know why they also come here"


    "kill demons, regardless of regional factions, red practice demons, you''re at the end of the road." Qingyu Zun walked out, looking indifferent.


    "Are you for the same reason?" Ning Chen looks at the rest numerous Zun, calm way.


    "It''s our duty to kill the devil and protect the students," Chiwei Zun said.


    "Ha ha"


    looking at the ups and downs of figures between heaven and earth, Ning Chen gently smiles. Gradually, the laughter becomes colder and colder, more and more angry, and the chill in the laughter keeps shaking.


    "It turns out that no matter what you do, you can''t change your dirty heart. If you want to practice red magic, I will give you red magic, the source of all evilIn a flash, heaven and earth changed color, endless magic waves rolled out, a red suit burst to pieces, black as ink clothes danced wildly in the wind, and the world reappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Outside Luojia mountain, the supreme of all religions joined hands to force the killing of Zhiming. The situation of killing demons in the world was reopened. After the end of the Tianfu war, the resentment broke out.


    Ten of them came together, and the congenial army went with them. All the retreats were cut off. The battle of killing demons, which lasted for several years, was going to end completely.


    Surrounded by groups, zhimingsha reflects itself, hunting in black, dancing with long hair, cold eyes, no longer any human feelings, which makes people feel the chill deep into the bone marrow.


    Seeing the familiar and strange figure around her, yin''er was stunned at first, and immediately grasped the sleeve of the former tightly with both hands, without any wavering on her pretty face.


    "Are you afraid?" The evil body side head, opening a way.


    "Not afraid" sound son shook small head, reply a way.


    "Well, you follow me, I''ll take you out of the siege"


    recover the demon body, Ning Chen''s tone is no longer as mild as before, however, the firmness in his words is half beyond doubt.


    "Eh" the sound son made an effort to nod, should way.


    With a wave of the hand, the red practice shows the front and falls out of the air. The evil spirit is filled with the air. Ning Chen holds the sword, and his figure sweeps out. The front of the sword moves and the space whines.


    Baili, Chiwei and Qingyu swords collide with each other and shake violently. The aftershocks are scattered and the stalemate lasts for a moment. At night, Bihui, Honglou and Haoyuan roll up, and the power of the swords is deadly.


    XuanZhen, Wenyang follow, move open and close, the earth shakes.


    Eight together, a total of kill evil, one into one, two defend one, constantly changing, offensive unparalleled.


    In the face of killing and robbing, Ning Chen looks cold, holding yin''er in one hand and waving red training in the other hand. The majestic evil spirit is endless, rising all over them.


    The magic Qi protects the body, the Phoenix yuan blessing, the combination of strength and speed, and the ability to kill the body is fully released. With a sword in hand, ten thousand people can''t open it.


    With the combination of swords, axes and tomahawks, eight of them pursued their lives and 30 of them helped each other to form a killing array to stop the demons.


    In addition to the killing, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty watched the battle in the spring and Autumn period, calmly waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    Eight chariots fight in a wheel fight. They know their fate. They have a strong sword. They have a brave sword and a brave shadow. They are not afraid when facing the encirclement and killing of the army.


    "Kill"


    with the sound of killing, thousands of inborn strongmen came forward with their weapons, swords and halberds.


    "Blood path"


    the magic body moves, the red training opens the way of huangquan, the sword moves, the light of the sword breaks through the air, the broken limbs and arms fly up, and the blood stains the wilderness.


    The soldiers are surging like waves, and the blood coagulates in the river. The blood stained sword has stronger resentment. It is red and sharp.


    Three Zun retreated, and then three Zun arrived again. There was no intermission in the powerful offensive.


    In the stormy attack, the devil''s body takes strange steps to avoid the crisis again and again. His bare hands constantly absorb the power of resentment between heaven and earth, and his power becomes more and more amazing.


    "Stabbing"


    the sound of clothing and silk splitting sounded, and Bai Lizun''s right arm was scattered with blood. Facing the sword of power and speed, he was injured for the first time.


    In addition to the war situation, the emperor of Yuan stepped forward in the spring and Autumn period when he saw that it was difficult to encircle and kill the enemy.


    Double strong shot, Ning Chen suddenly feel the pressure doubled, a sword shock open body heavy halberd, figure skimming, exit a few steps.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty snorted coldly. His hand was like a shadow, and he was ruthless.


    Ningchen horizontal sword block move, a drama shock, again draw a few steps.


    "The power of Qi Movement"


    looking at the purple Qi around the former, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice.


    "Zhiming Hou, on this day, the emperor has been waiting for a long time"


    the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty turned his palm into a fist, and the purple Qi added pressure. A huge dragon shaped Qi roared out, surrounded by Kaiyang emperor, showing his supreme cultivation.


    Ning Chen turns his hand to block the dragon''s Qi, retreats half a step, takes advantage of the power to plunder out, turns a sword, and the black phoenix roars out behind him.


    The dragons and phoenixes hissed and rushed into the sky. After a moment, they collided with each other, and the boundless air was surging.


    In the aftershock, a dull hum, two people with retreat, draw.


    "One move for another, knowing your destiny, you will be defeated"


    the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stepped forward, pressed down the injury in his body, and his hand urged him again.


    Step spring and autumn also wave halberd to meet, the other eight move with, unprecedented terrible lineup, ruthless force to kill.


    Ning Chen should stand up and fight against thousands of troops alone. He has the magic power on his sword and urges him to the limit.


    "Blood flame"


    Red practice wave chop, all sides of anger flow together, the red blood flame of burning the sky and boiling the sea surging, the earth cracking, fire gushing, help the power of magic move.


    In an instant, the sky was shaking, the blood flame was passing, the body was burned and the soul was burned, and the congenital figures were annihilated in the waves of fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    A sword startles the sky, encircles to kill of the array Dun now gap, rather Chen leads the sound son, step to sweep a body, toward the gap to sweep.


    "Can you go?"


    Step spring and autumn jump, wave halberd block the way, the momentum of a mountain halberd, from the sky.


    At this moment, the void rolled and the dragon''s gate appeared. A girl in purple walked out, raised her slim hand, directly grasped the heavy halberd, and said coldly, "step in the spring and Autumn period, and you dignitaries, what are you doing?""Meng Zun, Zhiming Hou is the red training demon. The fact is in front of us. Please get rid of this demon together," Bu Chunqiu said coldly.


    "If I say no!" Zhao Liusu''s eyes beat coldly and answered.


    "That would offend"


    Bu Chunqiu turned his heavy halberd and cut it straight down. The power of the great power of Bu Chunqiu was astounding.


    "With you!"


    Zhao Liusu looked cold, waved to block the heavy halberd, immediately clapped it out, slamming the former.


    "He can''t do it, what about me"


    after a word, the war situation changed again, the rays of the sun gathered, a woman in a green dress walked out, and the Third Elder martial sister on the mountain appeared in the war situation.


    "Xi Piao Xu" saw the visitor, Zhao Liusu''s face sank and said.


    "You continue to pursue and kill Zhiming Hou, here you will give it to me," Xi piaozu said lightly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Step spring and autumn should be a step, a step forward to chase.


    Ten move, Zhao Liusu''s figure, want to stop, however, Xi Piao Xu then move, palm Ning Haoyuan, block the former.


    The two palms were handed over. Xi Piao Xu stepped back and fell half way. However, with Buddhism''s persistence, he should get in the way of the former.


    "Xi piaozhu, Zhiming Hou and you have no injustice or hatred, why do you have to kill him?" Zhao Liusu said angrily.


    "If he doesn''t die, the younger martial sister will never be able to enter the supreme realm. Moreover, Buddhas and demons have not been separated from each other since ancient times. Zhiming Hou has turned into a demon, leaving behind sooner or later a disaster in the world," Xi piaozhu said coldly.


    The truth is hard to understand. Zhao Liusu''s face is calm. He doesn''t say much anymore. He steps and sweeps his body. The wheel of the nine souls turns into a magic sword and cuts the Buddha.


    With a bang, the two fought again, and the air surged and annihilated them.


    At the same time, in the heavy army, Ning Chen takes yin''er and waves his sword step by step. He breaks the sword, and his arms are flying, and the blood is flying away, killing a bloody road.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can''t escape"


    palm strength, halberd light comes from the rear, Ning Chen looks back to block the move, in the fierce collision, the blood of the right arm flows out.


    "You''re hurt," yin''er said with a quick face.


    "Unhindered"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, the magic fire on the sword rose, a sword swung open the heavy halberd, and immediately his figure passed by, avoided the palm strength of Lin''s body, stepped and glanced, and the sword move came out again.


    "Breaking the sky"


    a hundred Zhang crazy haze, open the sky and split the ground, blood and bone scattered all over the sky, two Zun take the move, dye red, exit a few steps.


    Double Zun retreat, three Zun wrong body into again, no gap attack, again forced.


    The edge of the sword blocks three zuns. When the air is not enough, Ning Chen''s mouth turns red and drinks deeply. The magic waves roll away.


    Bang drama shock, three draw a few feet, and then heavy halberd, cold front in the eye.


    The sword and halberd fight, blood splashing, red training dyed red, but the sword power did not stop, the evil spirit was frenzied, the magnificent sword pressure, the ground broke the mountain.


    "Er"


    in the spring and Autumn period, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty withdrew more than ten steps at the same time, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth and fell on the earth.


    On the other side, Ning Chen is attacked by the aftershocks, and the corners of his mouth are also red. His whole body is full of evil Qi, and there is a sign of instability.


    "Zhiming Hou, your road has come to an end"


    at the end of the night, Bihui and honglousanzun are forced to go up again. At the moment of crisis, in the distance, the blue light gallops, the Dao sword breaks through the air, and one sword blocks the three.


    The figure of the broken arm, no longer full of wine, once high spirited Taibai mansion leader, later lost to the eastern region sword. According to the legend, the Dao sword broke, the Dao heart was damaged, and he was drunk and dreaming all day long. Today, the Dao sword forgets each other, and the past is gone.


    "Zhiming Hou, go" Taibai house master back to Zhiming, calm way.


    "Thank you"


    without much hesitation, Ning Chen quickly swept towards Luojia mountain with a sound.


    "Taibai mansion master, you" looking at the person in front of you, Luo xiaozun said angrily.


    "Don''t say much, come on"


    the Taibai mansion master waved his sword and said.


    "You can''t save him. Today, no one can save him!"


    Step spring and autumn cold voice a hum, spin halberd forward, suddenly cut down.


    Two strong confrontation, the earth churning, a crack vertical and horizontal spread, directly thousands of feet away.


    One person dragged the battle, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty carried the power of Qi and fortune at the same time. He swept past and rushed to shake the leader of Taibai mansion.


    "You continue to chase"


    two on one, in the protracted battle, step into the spring and Autumn period and drink with a deep voice, the halberd waves like the wind, blocking the way of Taibai mansion leader''s rescue.


    Eight Zun and the army continued to pursue. They planned for several days and arranged many things. They were never allowed to escape from Shengtian again.


    At the foot of Luojia mountain, there is a steady stream of troops, which can''t be killed completely. The red sword is full of blood, and the evil spirit is rolling and shaking people''s hearts.


    In the battle of life and death, there is no more friendship, only to kill, to get out of life.


    The sound of the sword is plaintive, and the sound of weeping is sad. Zhiming, who has been robbed by the devil for a long time and is tired of fighting, has been shaking violently and becoming more and more unstable.


    "You put me down and go first, they won''t hurt me"


    seeing the blood on the former''s arm, Yin er''s big eyes were filled with tears, and he cried."Don''t say stupid things"


    Ning Chen answered, drank lightly, and waved his sword. Suddenly, the magic waves rolled like waves, one sword reflected the moon, the dark clouds gathered in nine days, and the thunder broke out.


    "Magic style, burying the sky"


    a sword into the earth, nine days falling thunder, ten sides of the earth collapse, the endless sword meaning spread rapidly, the place where it passed, landslides, blood flowing into a river.


    Just when Zhiming fell into the crisis of life and death, hundreds of miles away, a beautiful image of blue dress appeared, and her soft face was full of anxiety, and quickly swept towards the direction of the war.


    Lime, the last relative in this life, is like a moth, rowing through the night to fight for life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    At the foot of Luojia mountain, the battle of life and death, the night of blood, is the bright red mark of the demons killing the world.


    Thousands of congenital armies come forward in an endless stream. Blood and bone pave the way of the yellow spring, blocking the way of the demons.


    In the war, the shadow of black clothes and black hair, cold eyes, more ruthless on the sword, besieged army, one after another figure fell, sword, soldiers broken, soul dead.


    More than half of the thirty half saints have been killed unconsciously, and the eight most saints in the world have also been injured to varying degrees. The power of the devil shocked everyone present.


    "Drink"


    the sword light swings around, the blood light splashes down, and in the battle of killing demons, demons are invincible. Sword dancing is famous all over the world in spring and autumn.


    Seeing the most valiant figures in the battlefield, they are shocked by the Supreme People in the world. At the same time, they win more points.


    At this moment, the supreme of the three regions outside Zhongzhou finally understood why the churches in Zhongzhou killed Zhiming at all costs. When a wise man was about to have absolute force, who else could check and balance.


    In the white heat of the battle, the corpse became a mountain. Zhiming, all the masters were dyed vermilion. With a sword, half of them died. Suddenly, behind the half of them, a powerful palm appeared and reflected in Zhiming''s chest.


    With a big bang and blood splashing, Ning Chen retreats half a step, and the sword in his hand advances instead of retreating. He passes through half Zun''s body and directly runs through the right shoulder of Luoxiao Zun.


    "Er"


    LUO xiaozun snorted in his mouth and raised his hand to grasp the edge of the sword, trying to hold the former.


    "Jiangshan changed hands"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a cold color, the sword edge whirled rapidly, left and right exchanged, and one sword broke its arm.


    Stab a, blood all over the sky, and see the palm force sweep to, rather Chen draw sword block move, a drama shock, draw a few steps.


    The scarlet red drops, the black clothes, the wound exchange, the war situation adds three points.


    "Falling night, how are you?" Bi Hui Zun came forward with a heavy look.


    "Still can insist, he already can''t hold on for long, quick battle quick decision, lest living to change" fall night Zun and point to seal the wound of broken arm, look pale way.


    "Understand" Bihui nodded.


    On the other side, in the army, the devil leads yin''er to fight and walk. At every step, blood falls everywhere and corpses are everywhere.


    Never stop knowing fate, heart know defeat here, is the end of life, the last insist, no one can obstruct, before this, only live, only live, live!


    The blade of the sword is waving and the blood is falling, reflecting scenes of the past. After 20 years of ups and downs in the world, the wandering boat can no longer find a ferry. He knows his life and does not know his own life. He has to hold the sword in his hand and cut off all obstacles.


    The falling figure behind him, blood and water gathered into a river, dyed the land under Luojia mountain into a brown red color, and the moonlight shone through the dark clouds, a sad scene.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, there was a cry of pain, the blade passed, Ning Chen couldn''t stop it, Yin er''s left arm was bleeding and his clothes were dyed red.


    Ning Chen turns back, Mou son a shrink, immediately cold light big prosperous, sword edge once waved, a sword directly hurt the little girl''s half Zun cut into two.


    The gushing blood blinds many congenital eyes. Fear, hatred, resentment, and extremely complex eyes can penetrate people''s hearts.


    At the same time, far away in the strange space of the Tianyin Pavilion in Beiyuan, dusk Chengxue, who is pushing the sound mill, suddenly feels a strong uneasiness, and the unknown path haunts the whole mind.


    White as snow, now dyed brown red, through the lute bone of the iron rope, binding the freedom of the promise, one hundred years a night, as green as dusk into snow.


    Under the influence of mood, the sound of the road changes. At this moment, the void shakes, and a powerful and abnormal figure comes out. Looking at the woman in front of Yinmo, she faintly says, "your heart is not quiet"


    "he has an accident. Please let me go out of Tianyin Pavilion. When it is finished, I will come back immediately." Mu Chengxue''s face shows an urgent appeal and says.


    "It''s hard to get out of the Tianyin Pavilion"


    the owner of the Tianyin Pavilion said, and immediately his figure faded away.


    "Lord of the pavilion"


    dusk Chengxue cries out, but there is no response.


    "You don''t have to think about going out of the cabinet any more. At that time, you made a deal with your master and took on the task of promoting the sound mill. In a hundred years, you can''t go out again." in the voice of the words, Wu Qingying walked out and calmed down.


    "Dusk into snow is willing to pay any price, also please Qingying girl can intercede on behalf of" dusk into snow pleaded.


    "It''s impossible, and I can''t help it"


    Wu Qingying gently shakes her head and refuses. It''s really hard to understand. At the beginning, a person who practices being too forgetful will completely erase the most difficult memory in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that dusk Chengxue should not have recovered her memory, but she still can''t let go of that person.


    I hope that the hundred years of Tianyin Pavilion can cut off this tangled fate.


    At the same time, a beautiful and girlish woman knelt in the palace of mangong in the eastern part of China, worshiping three times.


    "Can''t you let him go?" In front of the girl, there was a flash of emotion on the face of the king of man Dynasty.


    "My daughter is unfilial," aman said softly.


    "You go," Man Wang sighed, waving his hand.Aman kowtowed again, immediately got up, took the sword of Chu Xin and left.


    Luojia mountain, the cold moon westward, the sound of killing at the foot of the mountain is still not stop, the fierce and abnormal fighting, so that a hundred miles around is filled with red blood fog.


    Kill the array without leaving any way out. You know your destiny in the array and kill the world with your sword.


    All the eight zuns have been injured, and there are less than ten people left in the thirty and a half zuns. No one expected the huge cost, which made the supreme in the world surprised and angry.


    After a long time of preparation and exerting all our strength, we are still unable to get rid of this man. If one day we know our destiny and step into the supreme realm, all religions will be doomed.


    In the war situation, the devil''s sword is ruthless and ruthless. Although it has been damaged all over the world, it is more and more murderous. Every move has its own style, and it is the end of life.


    "Magic style, sky cry"


    Red practice roller dance, the resentment on the sword broke out, the wind and cloud changed dramatically, the rolling magic waves swept away, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was no light.


    As soon as you feel that the body is stagnant, the true yuan will be restricted.


    Three three attack and defense of the situation, immediately broken, bang shock, the last two, less than cohesion, again hit hard.


    The bright red on the ground is a shock to the devil. The strongest devil has already surpassed the red training four thousand years ago.


    Zhiming''s side, yin''er bites her lips. Although the wound is painful, she still forces herself not to cry out, so as not to let the former worry.


    The sword light and sword shadow crisscross, black clothes and black hair of Zhiming, the blood on his face drips from time to time, the pace turns, the body is like a dragon, the sword edge is wielding and chopping, the power is incomparable.


    "How long can you struggle when you know your destiny"


    the situation changed, and the eight human supremacies immediately changed their tactics, joined hands and forced their fate again.


    He fought with his sword. He was tired of fighting for a long time. He stepped out a few steps and dyed his clothes red again and again.


    It''s hard for the devil to survive. Ning Chen takes a look at the Luojia mountain behind him. He has the power to urge resentment again. Magic wave blesses him. In the earth shaking shock, the magnificent sword light rises to the sky.


    "Nirvana"


    the ultimate sword, crisscross, magnificent and unparalleled, the light of the sword, the void disintegrates, and the earth is devastated.


    Four of them bear the brunt of the attack, and Ouhong withdraws. The other four are also affected by the sword power and retreat several steps.


    There was a flaw in the killing. Ning Chen stepped up and swept towards the rear Luojia mountain.


    There are many mountains and rugged roads. However, when was the huangquan road constructed with blood and bone.


    Along the way, one by one, the soldiers fell down in the bloody light of the sword. The indomitable spirit of the war was driven by the persistent will. In the face of the force, he still didn''t know what to give up.


    On the black hair, the blood is falling, but the blood on the sword is more than a hundred times, a thousand times, and can''t kill the Alliance Army. When Tianfu invaded, it was protected by Zhiming. Now it''s fighting back and swallowing Zhiming.


    Along the way, a drop of blood fell on yin''er''s face, slightly hot and hot.


    Holding the big hand of the small hand, I never let it go, nor did I ever want to let it go. Although I have different personalities, I have the same persistence. Once I decide, I will never let it go.


    Mountains, surrounded by thousands of emeralds, blood stained with red, the brilliance of life, always in the last bloom, will be so beautiful.


    I don''t know how many fallen figures there are. The blood and bones all over the mountains have dyed the whole Luojia mountain red. In the battle of killing demons, all the words are pale.


    In order to get rid of Zhiming, the elite of all religions will do their best. At any cost, Zhiming will be left completely.


    On Luojia mountain, the rear pursuing army surrounded again. The eight supreme men forced the injured body and urged the last Gongti to pass by.


    The edge of the sword blocks the strength of the palm, and the aftershocks are everywhere. The blood overflows from Ning Chen''s mouth. As soon as the sword turns, it suddenly shakes back the front four.


    Four Zun retreat, fall night, Bihui, red chamber, XuanZhen four Zun again bully the body, powerful palm force, forced down.


    A drama shock, black clothes dyed red again, Ning Chen even back a few steps, a mouthful of blood vomit out, the whole body evil spirit again violent concussion.


    With the help of the sword on the ground, the magic power is still terrible, but it has lost the previous palpitating sense of oppression.


    "Zhiming Hou, you have no way to go"


    seeing the unstable aura of Zhiming breath, the eight venerable masters returned to the Yuan Dynasty at the same time to accept Qi, extremely moved to converge, and the wind and cloud on the mountain rapidly rolled, shaking people''s hearts.


    The most powerful move is to roar and gallop. After one move, the battle of killing demons will end.


    It''s so powerful that it can''t be shaken. Ning chenqiang hurts his body and pulls yin''er behind him. There is a flash of determination in his eyes. The whole body is full of demons, and the sword and evil spirit flow together. With one sword, he can resist the last move.


    Just when life and death are about to be separated, a beautiful shadow in blue comes from afar, facing all the worshippers with its back, and slamming down the fatal palm. The blood is sad, and the sky is red in an instant.


    Looking at each other, so gentle, looking at the last concern of this life, such as moths to the fire, without turning back, directly bumped into the red sword.


    With a stab and a sword, the blood gushed like a spring, dyed the green clothes red, and even dyed the eyes of Zhiming red. Lime raised her hand and stroked the young man''s face in front of her. A touch of light reluctance flashed on her pale and beautiful face.He really grew up.


    In fact, she didn''t want to die. In fact, she wanted to live and watch him go on.


    Unfortunately, she has no chance.


    "Ning Chen, you are possessed"


    you are possessed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    On Luojia mountain, the situation suddenly changed. The beautiful shadow in green clothes, which was pierced by the fierce sword of red training, gushed blood from the chest and dyed the edge of the sword red.


    Stunned Ning Chen, motionless, with a face of killing and robbing, never wavering heart, instantly collapse.


    "Remember, you must live"


    Qingyi Qianying, who broke away from the edge of the sword, fell straight to the cliff behind him, and finally looked at the young figure on the cliff. The tenderness in her eyes could not be removed any more.


    If he has nothing to do, he will have no regrets in his whole life.


    The beautiful shadow falling down the mountain gradually disappears. Ning Chen reaches out to catch it, but he can''t catch it any more.


    It''s hard to accept the fact that Zhiming''s body keeps shaking, and his whole body gradually collapses. He can''t breathe in pain.


    Dark eyes, lingering on the red, wake up again, in any case, never thought that one day the final support also left him, knowing the fate of silent, also can not shed tears.


    Gradually, Zhiming''s trembling body calmed down. However, this sudden change made all the dignitaries present look like a coagulation.


    "Ha ha..."


    The next moment, on Luojia mountain, the sound of inexplicable laughter sounded like a dull lightning flash. Then, a very terrible evil air rushed into the sky, scattered the wind and cloud, and ran through the whole world.


    "Ah"


    the spirits of the gods soar into the sky, the demons move into the wasteland, the blood of the wise eyes drips down, and a pair of eyes instantly turn into dark ink.


    If you are possessed, you will be doomed!


    Boom, the real devil is in this world. Heaven and earth are in mourning. Ten thousand thunderbolts fall down and fall on the devil. In an instant, they are blocked by endless evil Qi, which is hard to hurt.


    In the distance, Zhao Liusu, the leader of Taibai mansion, who is on the way, also feels the terrible and abnormal evil spirit on the mountain peak, and his face shows a terrible color.


    What a terrible evil breath! It''s not the devil of the world. What is it in the body of knowing fate.


    At the moment when the real devil came to the world, one of the five realms, who was born strong, was shocked to see the direction of Luojia mountain in Zhongzhou.


    "Not good"


    in the ancient land of Changling, the empress looked at Zhongzhou and looked shocked. What happened? She knew that she would completely transform the demons.


    In eastern China, a pretty girl rushes to Zhongzhou. The connection of her heart makes her feel the helplessness and grief of the collapse of Zhiming''s inner support.


    "Ning Chen"


    with a whisper, aman''s speed was faster and disappeared into the night.


    Tianyin Pavilion, in a strange space, dusk Chengxue, who pushes Yinmo, trembles and looks at Zhongzhou. At this moment, it''s hard to wait.


    "Drink"


    with a clear roar, the sound mill will vibrate, and it will be scattered again.


    At this moment, the void rolled, and the master of Tianyin Pavilion appeared. He raised his hand to set down the sound mill, and his face sank. He said, "it''s snowing at dusk. Have you forgotten your promise? What can you do if you go now?"


    On the darkest night in Luojia mountain, Zhongzhou, the devil''s body became more and more murderous. Resentment gathered between heaven and earth, thundering and lightning constantly across the night sky.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Zhiming stands up, his eyes are full of horrible darkness, and he has no humanity. His long black hair is scattered and dances wildly with the wind. Zhiming, who has a firm heart, eventually loses his last warmth, and his reason is engulfed by the devil''s heart.


    The magic body moves and the sword blinks. The army in front of it doesn''t have time to react. With one sword, Linghua''s body is directly cut open. The magic body passes through and the sword is forced.


    Falling night Zun Mou son mercilessly shrinks, turn palm to coagulate yuan, block to sword front.


    "Er"


    there was a scream, and the blocked sword cut off the former half of his body without any obstruction.


    The gushing blood splashed for several feet, but the sword in the devil''s hand didn''t stop at all. He waved thousands of feet, and the supreme body separated.


    The scene of terror shocked everyone present. Fear, or fear, the Supreme Master of life, could not stop it.


    The situation changes in a twinkling of an eye. The situation of killing demons, which was going to be successful, has the most terrible reversal. Knowing your life, you have to get rid of the demons and become demons thoroughly.


    the surging demons are spreading, and the black clothes and black hair in the demons are like death, which is so terrible that it is hard to say.


    "Join hands to kill him, otherwise, everyone will die." seeing the situation change, Bihui Zun drinks in a deep voice and orders.


    With a command, the war will start again. This time, it is no longer just for killing demons, but more for survival. Seven of them join hands to fight against real demons.


    With a bang, the hand shook the fierce soldiers, and the demon yuan entered the sword. His evil spirit surged wildly. The seven most important people in the world vomited out of ten steps.


    It''s hard to believe the great change that the invincible strong enemy and the respect''s face are so terrible.


    At this moment, in the distant war situation, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and bu Chunqiu came together to shake the magic front.


    The devil reached for the heavy halberd, and immediately cut off the endless power of Qi Yun with a sword. Blood gushed out of the emperor''s chest.


    Step spring and autumn see, Mou son a tremble, immediately loosen the halberd, rapid want to retreat.However, it''s too late. The devil''s body moves quickly to block its retreat. With a sword, blood gushes into the air.


    A move to hit, step spring and autumn to bear the injury, do not want to, again want to retreat.


    "Come, you don''t have to go"


    calm words, without any waves, the devil''s left hand swung, the long halberd in his hand swept out, the devil''s waves crossed thousands of feet, directly penetrated into the body of the former, smashed one mountain after another, and banged on the cliff in the distance.


    Ten supremacies, two deaths in a flash, one waste, seven serious injuries, terrible demons, let everyone have endless despair.


    "Ningchen"


    in the distance, Zhao Liusu wants to come forward, but he is grabbed by the master of Taibai mansion.


    "Don''t go in the past"


    in the middle of the words, the leader of Taibai mansion looks dignified. I''m afraid that now he knows his destiny, he really doesn''t recognize his six relatives.


    "That child"


    Zhao Liusu looks at the shivering little girl on the edge of the cliff with a worried face. This is one of the few people he cherishes. He must never have another accident.


    "Can''t save, can only let fate, and, up to now, Zhiming Hou didn''t kill her, she may not be in danger." Taibai mansion leader''s words are full of uncertainty.


    "Time is up, all of you, go to hell"


    on Luojia mountain, a pair of cold eyes, looking at the thousands of troops in front, quietly whispered a word, and immediately the left hand magic wave was flourishing, rowing across the edge of the sword.


    Red practice move, evil Qi surge, forbidden fusion, the first to show the way to destroy the world.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    as soon as you step, the dust waves under your feet will billow, the demons will enter the void, and the endless black air will spread rapidly, annihilating hundreds of miles of heaven and earth.


    "The curse of the devil''s Phoenix"


    the sword goes into the void, and the nine days sink. In a moment, the devil''s Phoenix spreads her wings, the sound of black fire rises, and covers the sky and the moon. In silence, a dark sword light comes out of the devil''s Phoenix, one turns into two, two turns into three, and three turns into infinity. A moment later, hundreds, thousands of black sword lights destroy the sky, destroy the earth, and fall into the world.


    The whole Luojia mountain collapses in a flash. In the rain of black swords, thousands of congenial armies scream to the sky. They are inevitable and unstoppable. They are completely buried under the doomsday demons.


    At the moment of the collapse of the mountain, Zhao Liusu rushed to the little girl''s side, and nine wheels of soul came out to block the falling black sword rain, but it was just a breath. The wheel collapsed and the sword light fell straight down.


    "Er"


    the blood splashed, and the corners of Zhao Liusu''s mouth turned red. With a sound, she quickly withdrew.


    In the distance, the master of Taibai mansion was urged by Zhongdao sword, which opened a way for them to live. After a few breaths, he turned back and hurt Ouhong.


    In Luojia mountain area, the wild sand and raging waves are surging, and the evil Phoenix heaven is robbed. The most shocking scene is that the whole Luojia mountain disappears out of thin air, with blood, bone and gravel mixed, and blood flowing out of the stones.


    Ling Li is a demon in the void. He is dressed in black and dances wildly with long hair. He looks down at the bottom coldly. The sword in his hand drips blood silently. He protects it for the first time, the second time, and finally chooses to bury the world with his own hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Luojia mountain is completely destroyed. The death of lime makes Zhiming''s inner support completely collapse. He is possessed overnight and falls to Shura forever.


    In this world, where the black sword rain passes, the sky falls and the earth falls, the mountains are destroyed and the land is urged. Thousands of congenital troops are slaughtered and there is no living one.


    Eight supremacies, five dead and three seriously injured, on the void, the devil in black slowly falls, looks indifferent, without any fluctuation.


    Shua!


    Red practice wave cut, two seriously injured heads fly up, blood gushing like a column, black clothes passed, the body of broken head fell to the ground.


    The last one, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, was badly injured, and his mouth was red. Looking at the shadow coming, his eyes were deeply shocked.


    "Zhiming Hou, the Emperor..."


    Words did not fall, red practice across, red flash, blood spray, life meteorite.


    The emperor was not willing to take the supreme step, and his grand plan began to unfold, but it suddenly stopped overnight and turned into a bubble.


    Walking forward, the figure in black never looked back. He was cold and evil, and scared.


    In Jiulian Mountain, Red Mansions are standing high. On the top of Zhongzhou, the great religion appears in black. With one sword, the great religion handed down for thousands of years on the mountain is flattened. In the rumbling tremor, the great religion collapses and disappears with the collapse of the Red Pavilion.


    Half a day later, Kaiyang palace, red practice yingri, magic waves, the whole palace collapsed, become a ruin.


    ¡­¡­


    During the ten days, all the great religions participating in the battle of killing demons were destroyed, and none survived.


    Blood, dye every inch of the earth, devil disaster, blood wash Zhongzhou.


    "Know your destiny, that''s enough"


    in the devil''s body, 49 men and women''s voices rang out and sighed.


    "Not enough"


    the devil replied calmly, and one day later, he went west.


    Xiyao mountain, one of the three holy places for Buddhism, is now a new chapter in the battle of Buddhism and demons, which has lasted for thousands of years.


    On the Xiyao mountain, the Lord of Xiyao felt that he looked at the devil coming from the foot of the mountain with a dignified look.


    He came, as expected!


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    at this moment, on the mountain, the void is rolling, the sky is raining, and a young Buddha walks out, holding a Buddha''s staff to calm the beacon smoke and solemnly present the world.


    Thank you, guangzun.


    "We are both Buddhists. I can''t ignore them. It''s time for him to come. Unexpectedly, the three Buddhists will gather at this time," sighed guangzun.


    "Xiyao mountain has an unshirkable responsibility to be possessed by the devil. If possible, please try to save his life," sighed the master of Xiyao.


    "I understand," guangzun nodded.


    In the distance, the sound of stepping, the wind roaring and the clouds flowing, the figure in black coming, the long hair flying, the black air rolling, the boundless magic power, let the mountain air pressure suddenly lower.


    "Today, Xiyao does not exist"


    calm words, without any threat, seem to be just saying a fact, words fall, evil body moves, red practice shows the front, evil spirit covers the sky.


    Both Xiyao master and guangzun look like congealing. Buddhism urges them to open Buddhism again.


    All of a sudden, the earth surged into the golden lotus, and the dazzling Buddha light lit up the Xiyao mountain. Thousands of Golden Lotus floated up and down the mountain, forming a thousand lotus Buddha world, suppressing the magic body.


    Keng, the head of the Buddha and the devil fight, calm the flames, block the red training, the breath of the Buddha and the devil collide head-on, and the boundless air flows around, shaking the mountain.


    In one move, guangzun takes a little step to calm down the flames of war. The Buddha''s light shines on the thousand lotus Buddha world, and the Buddha''s yuan flows continuously, barely blocking the devil''s sword.


    On one side, the master of the West Yao stepped up and made a hundred thousand slender hands. The light of the Buddha rose, and he was granted the sea of evil spirit.


    The devil''s face remained unchanged, and his sword fingers condensed, and he slammed down the former''s hand.


    "Know your destiny, turn back"


    the Buddha and the devil were in a stalemate for a moment. Guangzun spoke and gently advised.


    The devil''s eyes moved, and the darkness was deep, and there was no end to it, just like the human nature buried forever, which could never come back.


    "You should all be buried with her"


    the last obsession is to go deep into the demonic nature and know the fate. The demonic Qi surges all over the body. With one sword, the double zuns are shocked.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the magic body points at the same time, the rolling magic waves sweep, and the bloody sea of fire churns violently and spreads.


    "Three realizations of the world, Bodhisattva''s repentance of ten thousand demons"


    the magic moves are shocking, the West Yao master''s look is calm, his hands are slim, his fingers are twisted, and his merciful Avalokitesvara face reappears the moves of the world.


    At the same time, guangzun works together to calm the flames of war and help the Buddha shine.


    The double moves collide, the dust waves roll, the double Buddhas withdraw a few steps, and the corners of their mouths are red.


    "Falling from the sky"


    after one move, the devil moves his sword, the devil''s Qi runs through the air, the sword flows down, and pieces of earth collapse along the way, obliterating the Buddha kingdom.


    The magic of shock, the move of shock, the double Buddhas condense the yuan Qi, block the sword flow, the golden light is destroyed, and in the bloody sword light is in danger.


    At this moment, in the distance, the figure of the half body demon and the half body Buddha appeared. After a short time, he came to the war situation. The Buddha yuan concentrated on helping shuangzun block the sword move."Bodhisattva Zun" demon body narrowed his eyes, light way.


    "Amitabha"


    Bodhi, who is half a Buddha, says a Buddha''s name. He waves the rosary beads in his hand. On the beads of half a Bodhi and half a skeleton, the Bodhi beads move. The power of the Buddha is great. When the Buddha kills, he responds to the world.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, forgive life and kill sin"


    when the Buddha calls out, the Golden Buddha waves surging and surging, pressing against the demons.


    Guangzun, the Western Yao master, at the same time, devotes himself to Yuan Gong, blesses the thousand lotus Buddha array, and starts the battle of Buddha and devil again.


    The three Buddhists arrived at the same time, and the light of the Buddha flourished in Xiyao. The ancient battle between the Buddha and the devil reached its peak in thousands of years.


    "Broken air"


    the devil''s face was cold, the red sword was moving, the black devil''s air was circling, and hundreds of feet of crazy haze crossed the sky.


    When the three Buddhists saw this, they used their moves to block the sword. With an earth shaking shock, the three Buddhists withdrew from the Buddha''s clothes for more than ten years.


    The irresistible magic is hard to measure. The master of Xiyao decides to step down, twists his fingers, and makes another Buddha move.


    "The holy skill of lotus blossom, thousands of lotus lock demons"


    with one word, the Golden Lotus Buddha light of thousands of lotus Buddha world shines on the world, and the powerful Buddhist power turns into a chain of words, crisscrossing, winding around the demons.


    When the devil is tied up, guangzun''s figure immediately sweeps out, calms the gange point peak, converges the power of the Buddha world, and wants to seal the sea of Qi of the Buddha again.


    "You, do your best"


    just as the Buddha''s move was about to be accomplished, the devil''s body suddenly opened its eyes, the blood was brilliant, and the devil roared out, and the zigzag Buddha chain broke in an instant.


    Keng ran a, red practice block the fight, immediately a sword wave cut, thousands of waves roaring sky.


    When the sword was light, the blood gushed like a spring. The light respected the left shoulder, and the terrible sword injury appeared. He stepped back several steps and staggered to vomit red.


    The evil that can''t be overcome is the sorrow of the gods and the Buddhas. The blood of the Buddhas on the Xiyao mountain is the helplessness of the Buddhas. It''s hard to stop this evil robbery.


    "Tianqi"


    the fierce sword rotates, the endless force of resentment rises up, the bloody waves cover the bright moon, the resentment of all living beings is diffused, and the thousand lotus Buddha world is on the verge of collapse.


    Resentment adds to the body, and the devil moves again. With a sword wave, the blood waves surge. The three Buddhas who block the move, dye the blood and fly out again.


    Among the three, Bodhi Zun, who is least affected by resentment, stops his body, uses half body magic Qi, and jumps forward to shake the devil with the devil.


    Skeletons entangle the edge of the sword. When close to the body, the evil move reappears.


    "Six evils from evil, natural calamities from wind force"


    the wind roared furiously and the palm fell down the mountain, but the sword cut off the rosary beads and went straight into the body of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, blood splashed everywhere, and Bodhi''s hand was still on the move. He endured severe chest pain and made a tough response.


    "Bodhisattva, I''ve kept you for a long time. Today, I''ll send you to the West heaven to face the Buddha"


    the devil''s body looks cold, and his sword finger coagulates the devil yuan. He blocks the hand of the former and throws the Buddha out with a wave of his sword.


    Bodhi fell to the ground, the blood of Buddha dyed red and white robe, the sad scene, let a person not Sheng sigh.


    "Bodhi Zun"


    guangzun and Xiyao master look shocked and want to come forward to help. Suddenly, they stagger and vomit vermilion again.


    Step by step forward of the devil, cold eyes, can no longer see the peace of the past, indifference in the world, little by little, the devil left little human completely exhausted.


    Everything, at the moment when lime fell off the cliff, was irreparable. With the last obsession, he wanted the world to be buried with him.


    "Amitabha"


    at the moment of life and death, Bodhisattva staggers up and looks calm, half body evil spirit gradually dissipates, Buddha''s face is merciful, and at the last moment, his heart becomes clear.


    "Bodhi Heart Zen, one thought to prove Bodhi"


    the move to prove Bodhi is the ultimate move of Bodhi.


    The Buddha''s power is infinite, and the eyes of the devil''s body are slightly narrowed. The devil''s body transforms the magic yuan and blocks the Buddha''s move.


    The whole world of thousand lotus Buddhas collapsed, the mountains and rocks rolled down, and the dust and waves filled thousands of feet.


    "Er"


    the boundless Buddha enters the body, the devil retreats, and the blood drips from the corners of his mouth. It''s the first time that he has been injured since the war.


    On the other side, in the gushing of blood, Bodhisattva fell straight down. At the last look, he had no resentment or hatred. The Buddha had no regrets all his life.


    "Bodhi, er"


    guangzun felt a pain in his heart, and he was in a hurry. The wound broke out again, and the Buddha''s clothes were stained with blood.


    "Now, it''s your turn"


    the demon suppresses the Buddha power in his body, and steps forward step by step.


    At the time of double Buddha''s life and death crisis, in Zhongzhou and the magic wheel sea, the earth shakes, and the shocking evil Qi rises up again, like an abyss like the sea, shaking Kyushu.


    "How can it be"


    on the five domains, all eyes look to the direction of the magic wheel sea, and their faces are shocked, and there are demons coming into the world.


    Magic wheel sea, underground palace, there are many years of seal, in the experience of time erosion and Tianfu forced to open the border of Hades, finally reached the collapse limit.In the shaking underground palace, a series of runes quickly disintegrated, and the faint light turned into stars and scattered, which made it hard to bear the power of extraterrestrial demons.


    Below the underground palace, demons from the outer heaven bombard the crumbling seal of the underground palace, and this world is coming.


    After a few breaths, there was only one earth shaking sound. The whole underground palace collapsed, and endless demons penetrated into the sky. In the huge black light column, the heavenly demons appeared, and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    In the magic column, the demons open their eyes, the void collapses, and the incomparable magic power goes far beyond the boundaries of the human world, which makes people afraid.


    "Xuanluo"


    on the Xiyao mountain, Zhiming feels that he looks back at the huge demon body in the distance. His cold eyes squint and spit out two words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Magic wheel sea, heaven and earth upheaval, underground palace collapsed, xuanluo was born, powerful magic power shocked the whole world, thunder, Xuancang sobbing.


    The first step of the devil from heaven, who is more than one hundred feet high, is to enter the world. The void of a hundred miles collapses and the earth shakes. It is a shocking scene.


    After one step, xuanluo''s figure disappeared and left quickly.


    When the evil world comes, the city will be destroyed. The city will be directly destroyed like gravel. Hundreds of thousands of innocent people will die and cry out.


    It''s an unspeakable disaster. The gods are crying and the heaven and the earth sink together.


    One city, two cities, three cities The shocking magic power is irresistible. Thousands of creatures disappear completely in the magic fire. Only destruction, complete destruction.


    The sky can''t bear to cover the cry of all living beings with thunder, and the rain is pouring down to cover this sad scene.


    On Xiyao mountain, the Zhiming demon stands still, looking at the ruined world from afar. The two models are indifferent and have no intention of helping.


    In the rear, Xiyao master and guangzun couldn''t bear it. However, as soon as they got up, they vomited a mouthful of blood, which was hard to support.


    "Knowing the fate, the common people are innocent"


    in the devil''s body, the voices of 49 Taoist leaders rang out and said in unison.


    However, without any response, Zhiming stood on the mountain and quietly looked down, still indifferent.


    Xuanluo, the native land of the West Buddha, appears and pursues the sense of destiny by virtue of the induction between his half bodies.


    However, I don''t know why, as soon as I entered the Western soil, this feeling became weaker and weaker. Although it didn''t disappear, it was obviously not as clear as just now.


    Xuanluo''s face sank, and the devil''s body walked all over the mountains. According to the vague feeling, he was looking for his half body one by one.


    In the prosperous western land, the king of the demons is in danger. The world is in disaster immediately. The demons pass by, and there are mountains and rivers collapsing everywhere. Life is ruined, and people are crying.


    "Zhiming"


    on the Xiyao mountain, the voices of 49 men and women rang out again, saying, "do you really want to see the human world, which was protected by life and death, heading for destruction?"


    "The world, ha ha"


    Zhiming sneers, and there is no emotion fluctuation in the voice. When he looks coldly into the eyes of the world, he can no longer see a trace of compassion.


    Seeing that Zhiming had given up the world completely, taishangtian was silent for a long time, sighed deeply, and said, "let me out"


    a faint strange color flashed in the eyes of the demon body, and calmly said, "can you think that you have only one chance to choose? Once you leave the human body for a long time, your soul will soon disappear"


    "taishangtian can''t sit back and watch people The forty-nine leaders of daomen began to talk about "the destruction of the world".


    "As you wish"


    the evil body answered, and immediately the whole body was filled with resentment, releasing the consciousness of heaven.


    At the next moment, on Xiyao mountain, one after another, men and women appear. Each of them is not under the supreme authority. In a flash, they become one. The figure of a blue and white robe shows up. There is nothing special about the ordinary face, but it is the strongest existence of daomen in endless years.


    Taishi sword flies out and falls in front of the supreme heaven. The magic weapon returns and sends off the leaders of daomen.


    Zhiming turns around and says nothing more. He looks coldly at the ruined world in the evil robbery. His eyes are cold and piercing.


    "Know your destiny, I hope you can forgive this world one day"


    on the mountain, the heaven said softly, and then his body faded away and disappeared.


    Thousands of miles away, just like a hundred Zhang demon body of the gods, they set foot on the boundless flames of war and burned the mountains and rivers in the world.


    At this time, the human world, wind and cloud rolling, the power of the holy spread, dispel the spread of the magic fire, life came, the mountains and rivers in the sea of fire, to restore the original appearance.


    For the first time, the demons meet and fight fiercely, shaking the world.


    So the water on the fence, too God this world, looking at the distance from the devil, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Show up, xuanluo" taishangtian mouth, calm way.


    "I''m willing to give you a challenge without knowing what to do"


    as soon as the words are down, the sky is thundering. In the rolling magic cloud, a hundred feet high shadow falls from the sky. At the moment of landing, the ten sides of the earth are split.


    "Mixed soul breath, who are you?" Xuanluo said in a cold voice.


    "Taishangtian" 49 Taoist leaders responded in unison.


    "Are you going to block this seat?" Xuanluo sneered.


    "Or, kill you, stop this evil robbery," taishangtianjing said.


    "Ha ha"


    the indifferent laughter was full of sarcasm. Xuanluo''s whole body was full of demons, and his body disappeared. The next moment, the real demons in blood appeared, and the extreme pressure of terror collapsed the void around him.


    "Come, let me see what you can do." xuanluo raised his hand and said faintly.


    "Taishi, go with us"


    with a sound, the sun is shining. Taishi''s sword comes out of its sheath and flies into the hands of heaven. It will be oppressed and shaken. The devil outside Heaven, the leader of Taoism, will fight again.The sword moves, and the green and white figure comes out. Hold the sword, spin the sword, and the sword will break the magic barrier.


    In the first move, the devil''s palm is turned, the air is surging, the sword edge of Taishi sword is piercing, the breath of Daomo is directly touching, and the aftershocks are shaking the four fields.


    "The Tao is always unknown"


    for a moment of stalemate, the supreme heaven urges a body of soul power to absorb the vast original power between heaven and earth. The sword of the supreme heaven sounds, the green light is bright, and the demons beyond the heaven are cut away.


    Xuanluo sneered coldly. The magic yuan on his palm rolled like a wave. He blocked the power of heaven and earth, and immediately clapped it out, shaking the former away.


    Taishangtian slide out a few steps, the look does not change, Taishi wave cut, wind angry haze, roaring out of the sky.


    The incredible demon, the immeasurable leader of Taoist school, the breath collided again, and there was an earth shaking shock. Hundreds of miles of heaven and earth were falling down, destroying the world and fighting for salvation. Although the supreme heaven was inferior, the sword still did not waver.


    The situation of the war is more and more fierce. At this point, every palm is the power of destroying the earth and mountains, and every sword is the benefit of opening the sky and breaking the sea.


    The amazing Taishi magic weapon, the spiritual blessing of 49 Taoist leaders, lights up the heaven and earth with blue light. The sword edge passes by, and the evil spirit is scattered everywhere. However, the body of the devil is immortal, and the body of the devil shakes the magic weapon without any injury.


    "Gentleman''s wind"


    seeing that the devil''s body is hard to shake, Taishi sword in taishangtian''s hand turns sharp and sharp, and the sharp sword Qi circles around the body, converges a little and breaks through the air.


    Xuanluo Yunyuan blocks the sword, but feels the sharp edge penetrating the evil Qi, and tears his body.


    "There are people in the world who have such accomplishments"


    xuanluo''s face is slightly solidified, and Moyuan urges three points, shaking the growing Daowei.


    "Thank you for your praise and thunder"


    Daoyuan dissipates, demonic Qi enters the body, and the supreme heaven''s body disappears in a flash. It immediately stabilizes, and the sword points to the sky. With a roar, the thunder roars over the nine sky, and blue thunder comes to the world.


    "Daomen technique? You remind me of those people at that time "


    seeing this, xuanluo''s eyes flashed with a different color, turned his palm to block the thunder, and in a moment, his figure swept out and clapped the front one with a bang.


    "Ancestors can do, we can''t wait for one"


    the hand of the sword is handed over, the heaven and the earth sink together, the Taishang heaven retreats half a step, the Taishi wave chop, swing the war.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature"


    taishangtian''s left hand coagulates his sword finger and cuts across the sword edge. The air flow in all directions surges rapidly, and the boundless and mighty force of nature continuously converges. The holy move of Taoism is echoed in this world.


    In an instant, rolling blue waves annihilate hundreds of miles of heaven and earth, boundless sinking, pale moon.


    When the holy move comes, xuanluo turns his hand and shakes Daowei, and his body slides out several feet. Immediately, the palm moves, and the magic power attacks Daoli.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the taishangtian''s body was staggering and his soul was rapidly unstable.


    Taishi relied on the earth, the breath of the Taoist leaders quickly weakened, and their consciousness continued to disperse. After all, this evil disaster was still one foot high, and the devil was one foot high, and it was hard to return to heaven.


    "You''ve done a good job, but you''re still too weak"


    xuanluo stepped forward and gathered all the evil Qi in his hand. His last move is to end the battle of Taoism and Demons which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    "We can''t die like this yet"


    at this moment, the spirit body constantly vibrates in the eyes of the supreme heaven, burst out a strong will, a deep drink, the Taishi sword carries the last remaining strength, the potential to enter the boundless with the devil.


    "Six roads fall together, all things are destroyed, and the sword is forbidden on the Supreme Court"


    as soon as you step, the blue and white figures plunge into the sky, and the 49 male and female figures separate, and immediately merge into one again. The black and white light is flourishing, and the boundless power sweeps through. The last move is to make heaven and earth sad.


    "The sun and the moon are in the sky"


    the forbidden sword of the Supreme Court reproduces the world. The heaven and the earth produce two kinds of things, and the two kinds of things transform the sun and the moon. The boundless spread of Taoism, the strongest moves and the strongest power of Taoism, all over the sky in black and white light, the heaven and the earth disintegrate for no reason and become a complete nothingness.


    "Er"


    the original power of Taishi was added to his body. Xuanluo snorted, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was injured for the first time since he came again.


    In the void, the blue and white figure falls from the sky. After landing, the leaders of Taoist schools who support endless years with their swords on the ground will finally come to the end of their lives.


    "It''s a good move to forbid the sword. Unfortunately, it still can''t kill us"


    xuanluo waved his hand to shake the internal power, looked at the person in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "At least, I''ve trapped your steps"


    the LORD said weakly.


    "Well?"


    When xuanluo heard the words, he looked frozen. However, he saw the endless blue sword light around the Taoist realm, crisscrossed and endless, coming and going without reason and trace, blocking the whole world.


    "How can you do this? Who are you?" Xuanluo''s face sank and asked.


    "I''m not alone, I''m too God"


    with the sound of words, the figures of 49 Taoist leaders gradually dispersed, and Taishi entered the void, merged into the forbidden array, and disappeared together.


    The next moment, the whole taboo formation began to run, tens of millions of sword discs whirled out, a hundred miles of void, constantly collapse, to the end of nothingness.In the world shaking War I, the earth and the heaven vibrated for a long time. The 49 Taoist leaders, after thousands of years of cultivation, eventually protected a ray of life in the world.


    On the Xiyao mountain, the green and white figure appeared and forced the last soul power. Looking at the young man in black on the peak, his face showed a plain smile.


    "Know your destiny, thank you for bringing us to the world again. We are destined to meet again in the future"


    at the end of the last words, the shadow of the supreme heaven turned into stars and disappeared in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Therefore, the water is on the fence, and the black and white sun and moon are shining over the sword array. The boundless power is sweeping down, and the sword Qi crisscross, closing the void of a hundred Li.


    In the sword array, xuanluo stood still, looking at the black and white sun and moon in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is no doubt that the power source of sword array is the sun and moon in the sky. If you want to break the array, you must destroy it.


    When xuanluo started to break the battle, thousands of miles away, on Xiyao mountain, Zhiming figure, who had been watching for a long time, disappeared silently and passed away.


    In the rear, guangzun and Xiyao were stunned, and they didn''t know why.


    Therefore, outside the water fence, the amazing magic Qi curls up and goes out. Looking at the xuanluo in the array, the dark and deep eyes don''t see any waves.


    In the "it''s you" sword array, xuanluo felt it. He looked out of the array and said in a cold voice.


    "Long time no see, xuanluo," he said calmly.


    Xuanluo''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, and said in a deep voice, "boy, when I go out, I will defeat you and make you immortal"


    "now, I will give you this opportunity"


    knowing the fate, I will step into the forbidden array.


    Double magic meeting, wind and cloud change, nine days above, thunder, a ray of thunder cut through the void, light up the dark can not see hope.


    "You will come to die by yourself, stupid." xuanluo looks at the figure walking into the array, and his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    "Is it?"


    Words sound down, Zhiming right hand empty grip, forbidden array above, Taishi sword slowly fall, not into the hands.


    In a flash, the great array of vibration, countless sword flow coiled out, thousands, tens of thousands, endless, shaking the world.


    Xuanluo saw this and said, "can you control this array?"


    "It''s too early to be surprised now"


    Zhiming responded coldly, holding it with his left hand, red practice and manifestation, bloody blade, fierce power constantly surging, Zhongzhou''s first fierce soldier, reappearance of the edge.


    The power of yin and Yang symbiosis affects the black and white sun and moon in the sky, and the majestic power drops down and penetrates into Zhiming''s body.


    In an instant, the black clothes move, the sword edge passes, and the two demons fight.


    The sword palms collide with each other, the boundless fury roars, the sky splits into the sea, the blood clothes and the black clothes hunt, the battle between millimetres, the combination of strength and speed, the first battle, it is white hot.


    The sword flows around Zhiming''s body, and the taishangban array adds to Zhiming''s body. Zhiming''s skill is greatly increased, and the sword''s edge is waved to shake the world.


    After fighting, xuanluo''s face is cold, and the magic yuan on his palm is more powerful.


    The Zhiming horizontal sword, holding the former''s hand, retreated half a step at his feet without any fluctuation. He said faintly, "xuanluo, your strength has weakened"


    "enough to kill you"


    xuanluo hummed coldly, urged Moyuan to shake away the people in front of him. Immediately, he stepped on his feet, and the bloody air around him rolled wildly. The powerful and abnormal pressure made the surrounding world shake violently Move.


    "Duankong"


    Zhiming''s sword edge turns and cuts across the void, and the wild haze roars out. Where it passes, the void collapses and a huge gully appears.


    The collision of demons and powers makes the world gloomy. The terrifying battle between the two demons leads to the continuous change of the terrain within a thousand miles. The mountains destroy the rivers and the plains generate the valleys.


    "Blood path"


    after one move, one move starts again, and the person who knows his life sweeps by. Red training reflects the sun, and the blood light rushes forward.


    Xuanluo''s eyes were fixed, and his whole body was full of demons. He turned his palm into a fist and shook his sword.


    Two moves collide with each other, the blood light is surging, and the two opposing demons are also ruthless. They kill each other in their eyes, cold and piercing.


    The supreme forbidden array blessing, Zhiming Gongti raised to the peak of his life, strong to strong, hard war outside the devil.


    "Magic changes, thousand souls buried"


    seeing that the people in front of us are not what they used to be, xuanluo''s hands turn, and the faint blood light gathers. In the blood light, the magic chains crisscross, and the voice of death flickers.


    The spirit of the devil''s body remained unchanged. Red practice came forward with a sharp edge, which shook the devil''s light. The sword power was quickly blocked, and it was difficult to move inch by inch.


    At the moment of stalemate, Zhiming''s Taishi sword moves in his hand, and the big array reacts. The green sword flows with him, breaking out of the air.


    However, xuanluo''s hand changed at the same time. The blood light was transpiration and the magic chain came out. It turned into a barrier to block the sword flow.


    Just at this time, under the big formation, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and in the rumbling vibration, the sword blades soared into the sky, shining brightly.


    "Well?"


    Xuanluo eyes a coagulation, turn palm shake open in front of people, immediately step into the air, avoid the edge of the sword.


    "Can you hide it"


    Zhiming said in a cold voice, Taishi waved and turned, and the sword stream appeared silently in the sky, disappeared and obliterated the former.


    The sword flow of heaven and earth intersects, and the king of the devil is injured for the first time. A touch of bright red is flying and dazzling.


    The battle situation has gained an advantage, but below, Zhiming doesn''t see any joy on his face. Looking at the figure in the sky sword flow, his eyes are more and more dignified.


    At this moment, on the horizon, the air pressure suddenly dropped. In the rolling demon Qi, the Baizhang demon body appeared in the world, xuanluo recovered to his original appearance, and the air of terror fell down.In front of the devil, life is as small as a mole ant, and may disappear from heaven and earth at any time.


    When you know your destiny, you step into the void. The double swords rotate. The Phoenix shows up and the Yin and Yang open up.


    The nine days are turbulent, and two completely different colors, one black and one red, are rising. On the horizon, the Taiji image is displayed, and the sun and moon are felt. It turns into the eye of the array and integrates into the Taiji image.


    When the array is opened, its power increases sharply. The blue sword turns black and red. It has no beginning and no end.


    "Falling from the sky"


    drink deeply, and the mighty sword flows down from the sky, falling down on the cloud plate, carrying amazing pressure to the devil outside the sky.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    with a cold smile, xuanluo turned his hand to hold the sky. The devil''s body was immortal, and the fierce devil waves went up against the sky to break the sword falling from the sky.


    "Sky burial with dim eyes"


    in a flash, xuanluo''s eyebrows suddenly split, and a dark green evil eye suddenly opened. In a flash, the great power shone out, silently through the body of knowing fate.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Zhiming''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his figure flew out tens of feet, and was injured for the first time.


    At this time, the big array swayed, and a white arrow light appeared in the sky, straight towards xuanluo''s heart.


    An arrow passes, a sword appears again, the figure of blue dress, Dao sword coagulates yuan, wields a sword to cut to Xuan Luo.


    At the moment of crisis, Zhao Liusu and the leader of Taibai mansion appeared to fight against the demons outside the sky.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    xuanluo hums coldly, smashes the arrow light with one palm, and immediately the demon yuan rolls over and slaps the Taibai mansion leader with a bang.


    In one move, blood is splashed everywhere, with completely different power, far beyond the supreme in the world. The Taibai mansion leader, who has no Yin and yang to protect himself, is badly hurt.


    "Nine rounds turn to the sky"


    the girl in purple passes by, and the nine souls turn into a magic weapon to cut off the devil.


    Xuanluo waved his hand, and the devil''s wind was surging, shaking the former away in an instant.


    The unshakable devil, shuangzun''s attack is like shaking a tree, vulnerable.


    Zhao Liusu, the head of Taibai mansion, keeps his figure steady and narrowly suppresses his injury. He wants to go forward again, but finds that the figure in black is in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away"


    Zhiming turned his back to them and said faintly. He immediately looked at xuanluo in front of him and said in a cold voice, "come again"


    "I can still live by my move. I appreciate you." xuanluo raised his hand and said coldly.


    "In this case, I''ve heard too much"


    the power of Phoenix and devil on the sword rises to the utmost, and the sword is overwhelming. In an instant, within a thousand miles, countless sword lights converge rapidly, and the sword of Jueyi at the top appears.


    "Nirvana"


    in my life, I saw the sword on the sword. Two legendary swordsmen in the eastern region gave me their own swords. In the sky, the magnificent light of the sword is so brilliant, just like the stars, shining on the earth like the day.


    The next moment, the light of the sword is like a meteor. The powerful sword will destroy everything along the way. The heaven and the earth will be robbed and become a ruin.


    The immeasurable sword, xuanluo look dignified down, a magic yuan urge to the limit, magic waves surging up, hit the world shaking sword.


    The magic moves collide with each other, and there is an earth shaking shock. The power of doomsday destruction spreads endlessly. Ten li, hundred Li, and thousand li, the heaven and earth vanishes into nothingness.


    Two murmurs, two demons retreat together, the corners of the mouth are dyed red, after one move, they are hit hard again.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhao Liusu, the leader of Taibai mansion, moves at the same time, and his double swords flow together to break the magic.


    However, at the moment when the double swords were approaching, the magic armor suddenly appeared in xuanluo''s heart and Keng ran blocked the blade.


    Suddenly variable, let three people Mou son is a shrink, too late reaction, Xuan Luo a palm clap, two people together vomit red fly out.


    A hundred feet away, the Taibai mansion leader, who is responsible for most of the power, is bleeding from his chest. When his life is about to die, he is desperate to accept a true yuan. His Dao sword runs through the heaven and the earth, reappearing the old tactics of proving respect.


    "The road of the world of mortals is pure and unique"


    the mind of the Tao is clear, and his cultivation breaks through the limitations of the world in an instant, and goes directly to the legendary realm of stepping on immortals. The master of Taibai mansion is bathed in blood, and the road of mortals is unique. He is in the world of mortals and is born out of the world of mortals.


    The earth shaking sword is indescribable, but only one sword is left between heaven and earth, breaking through the world of mortals and revealing its unique edge.


    Dao Zhongji sword, which destroys the sky, comes out immediately in front of xuanluo''s heart. There is a sense of Taoist forbidden array. The light of yin and Yang Sword rises for no reason, converges Dao sword and breaks magic armor together.


    "Er"


    at the end of the road, heaven and earth roared together, xuanluo snorted, retreated several steps, and the magic armor on his chest blocked the deadly sword.


    Ka, a slight and irrefutable sound of fragmentation, condenses the 49 leaders of daomen and the peak of contemporary daomen, and finally reveals the flaw of the unbreakable magic armor.


    As soon as xuanluo''s face changed, he held the magic yuan in his hand, which shocked the people in front of him.


    "Shua"


    at this moment, the blood color sword light cut off, a sword broken arm, blood gushed into the air, the Zhiming waved to accept the Flying Magic body, the magic gas on the palm surged, and in an instant, it devoured xuanluo''s residual body.Not far away, with a bang, the master of Taibai mansion fell on the earth, his whole body was broken, and his blood flowed down like a spring, and dyed the earth red.


    The consciousness of dying, gradually dispersed, daomen peak eyes to the front of the figure in black, eyes flash a bit confused.


    "Zhiming Hou, have I returned you?"


    At the last words, the master of Taibai mansion no longer had time to hear the answer. His arms fell silently and he loved to see the world for the last time. He had regrets and no regrets


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Therefore, in the battle, Taibai died, and his blood stained the red earth.


    Ling Li''s face was unchanged, but his cold eyes were more than a few points. After swallowing xuanluo''s arm, the magic waves around him were like the ocean.


    On the earth, Zhao Liusu''s dress is stained with blood, and her pretty face is pale. The battle between the two demons is beyond the world. It''s too strong to bear.


    Nine soul wheel into the sword, blood is constantly flowing down, the damage of the Zhao family supreme, also in danger.


    In the void, the black clothes moved to Zhao Liusu''s side and turned his palm to shake him out of the war.


    "Don''t come in again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite"


    Zhiming said in a cold voice, and immediately he swept out, practiced red and condensed yuan, and broke the air with his sword.


    The two demons fight again. The evil spirit is surging, and the aftershock is startling. The boundless air flow destroys the earth.


    In the sky, thunder and anger are rolling, the Taiji diagram is constantly turning, and the light of yin and Yang is shining on the world. No matter who wins or loses, the evil will come to the world.


    The double swords of Taoism and demons are in hand. They combine the power of forbidden array to fight against the king of demons in one move. They are powerful.


    On the contrary, xuanluo''s arm was broken, and the evil spirit was surging. It was not long before it recovered. However, the breath was obviously weakened, which showed that the injury of the broken arm was still not a trivial matter for the devil outside the sky.


    "Four Swords, what can I do"


    Chilian wave and Tianfu sword Zun''s move reappear. Among the eleven moves, the easiest one to master is not only mu Changge, but also Tianxiang and fan Xinghong. Today, the Four Swords come out again, gathering endless power of death and opening the way to hell.


    Evil spirit and evil spirit gather together the breath of death, and the gray waves spread between the heaven and the earth. The same sword moves, different sword meanings, frighten the gods and ghosts.


    "Disobeying you, you can''t be forgiven"


    xuanluo is furious, with a turn of his hand, a thousand birds roaring, black thunder circling all over his body, and the strong smell of destruction shaking the yellow spring, and the hell is gone.


    The extreme duel, the strongest devil and the peak sword interweave the fierce scene of the duel between the two demons.


    With a sonorous sound, when the yellow spring was broken, Chi Lian also broke through the thunder and stabbed at the former''s heart.


    Fierce collision, magic armor block sword, not inch into.


    Xuanluo hums coldly, and claps his hand to the person in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Tai Shi blocks the devil''s hand, and Yin and Yang flow together to disperse most of the aftereffects.


    "A sword is invisible"


    knowing his fate, he forced the injury. He turned the red practice sword in his hand, concentrated on another sword, and turned it at a high speed to break the flaw left by the previous Taibai mansion leader.


    Click, the sound of fragmentation rings out again, and the magic armor, which has been badly damaged in succession, finally shows a state of no support, and has a tendency to collapse.


    The devil''s hand comes again, and the body steps out. With a sword, it will break out of the air.


    It''s a big shock. It''s full of evil spirit. It''s bloody on Zhiming''s arm. It''s red. The sword is more powerful.


    One sword after another, in front of xuanluo''s heart, there were more and more cracks in the magic armor, which spread to the limit.


    "Drink"


    seeing that the magic armor is about to collapse, I drink deeply, step into the air, and the two swords crisscross. The power of yin and Yang continuously converges, and the Taiji array is shining, which helps the power of the sword.


    "Sword, return to the true"


    the sword reaches the extreme, returns to the original, and the body of knowing fate disappears. A fast, accurate and concentrated sword comes to xuanluo''s body immediately, and a sword breaks the armor.


    "Er"


    when the blade of the sword enters the body, the blood gushes. Xuanluo hums and shakes the world, which also adds the body of knowing fate.


    The black clothes flying out of the sky are full of blood and fall to the ground. Step back a few steps and keep your body steady.


    The shocking battle between the two demons was extremely fierce. The wounds were exchanged and the battlefield was dyed red.


    On the horizon, the red and black Taiji map keeps turning to suppress xuanluo Nengwei. He knows his life and tries to endure his injury. His right Taishi sword edge condenses the power of Taishang sword array again. Thousands of black and red swords flow into the air. The power of shock disappears without reason.


    At the same time, red training across the sky, the power of the evil spirit gathered endless evil Qi, blood flame rose sharply, shining nine days.


    In an instant, the double swords move surged out, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the sword broke the sky. The terrible scene instantly destroyed everything in the array.


    "Protection of incomprehension"


    seeing the shock, xuanluo also condenses the talent of the Royal demons themselves, and his bronze skin quickly fossilizes, becoming the most powerful body protector.


    The most extreme confrontation, the strongest spear and the strongest shield meet for the first time, and the black red sword flows down the road and breaks down, which is hard to break the power of the Royal demons.


    Double demons, who also have half the power of the heavenly demons of the royal family, at this moment, the gap between their talents and secrets is obvious. Xuanluo, who has the memory of the heavenly demons of the royal family, shows the power of the royal family and is absolutely invincible.


    With one palm, black clothes flew out, blood splashed and dyed red.


    After the duel, the battle between the two demons, which we can''t hold on to, finally deviated.


    "Er"


    he fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of vermilion, and was full of evil spirit."You can''t do anything, so I''ll send you westward with this move"


    with the sound of words, xuanluo''s fists together, the thunder and anger soared into the air, the black thunder fell down, and the unprecedented pressure swept the whole taishangban array.


    "Sword"


    at this moment, on the distant land, the vegetation suddenly swings, silently and automatically, and the meaning of the sword is ethereal and diffuses.


    After the 11th National Day, the sword will rush into the forest with brilliant light and great momentum, breaking through the air from far to near.


    Seeing this, xuanluo immediately turns his move, and the dark thunder shakes the world shaking sword.


    When the two poles collide, the stone breaks the sky, xuanluo retreats, and the thunder and sword light disappear.


    "Xianwu, Lingyun"


    at the same time, in the war situation, the rays of the sun gather, a beautiful shadow appears, the slender hands turn, one hand refine the wind and cloud, and take the front.


    Xuanluo''s horizontal arm blocked the power of Lingtian, and he took another half step at his feet, and his face sank.


    "You, name"


    "Mu Changge"


    "nvchang"


    two figures walk out, the same strong breath, empty shaking, can not bear its existence.


    The woman often goes to Zhiming and asks, "how are you?"


    "no harm" the devil wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and answers.


    "When you know your destiny, you should look at each other with new eyes after three days of separation"


    Mu Changge looked at the person in front of him, and was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t hide his surprise.


    In a short period of one month, Zhiming''s strength has improved so far, which is really shocking.


    The demon body didn''t say much. Ning yuan crushed down his injury and stepped into the void. Looking at xuanluo in front of him, he said calmly, "come again"


    xuanluo snorted coldly and said, "the void has the power of the royal family. There is no royal cultivation method. How many times you come back, the result is the same. Today, you will surely lose!"


    "Tianqi"


    Zhiming''s face remained motionless. Chilian waved and turned, and the resentment of all living beings spread out, boundless, and integrated into the taishangban array.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Taishang sword is forbidden"


    one move falls, and another move rises again, which is a frightening reappearance of the forbidden style in the world. Taishi is integrated into the Taiji map of the sky, and the situation of the nine days changes, and the heaven and the earth sink.


    "Mohuang Tianjie"


    in forbidden form, mohuang roars into the sky, a black flame rises, burning the world and refining the sea. The next moment, a dark sword light comes out of mohuang''s body, one turns into two, two turns into three, and three turns into infinity. In an instant, tens of millions of black sword lights fall from the sky, causing endless destruction and falling into the world.


    The reproduction of the forbidden sword of the Supreme Court is majestic and incomparable. The forbidden array is full of strength. The black-and-white sun and moon are separated from the Taiji array diagram and directly transformed into two swords. The light falls down and cuts down the Royal demons.


    The sword of destroying the world and the power of the evil Phoenix came to the world. Xuanluo looked at the sky, his eyes narrowed, and the evil spirit rolled over the body of the devil, the strongest of which was against the sky.


    "The real devil changes and kills the sky"


    with one punch, the void collapses, and the two demons make the last move, and they meet each other in response, and the terrible wave swings away, which makes the whole array unbearable and quickly disintegrates.


    In a flash, the blood splashed everywhere, and the devil in black flew out, scarlet dyed his body, crashing into mountains in the distance.


    On the other hand, xuanluo also retreated more than ten steps, his chest gushed with blood, and he was also seriously injured.


    Nu Chang, Mu Changge saw this, immediately bullied her, and fought against the demons in the sky.


    Changling secret, wind and cloud rolling, into a series of pitching, trapped lock xuanluo.


    In a flash, the shepherd''s singer heard tianque sword turn eleven, one sword through the body, through the heart.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rang out, xuanluo staggered for several steps, and the evil spirit was rapidly unstable.


    "Breaking the sky"


    the black phoenix roars, the body shape of Zhiming appears, the Taishi waves and cuts, and the head is broken with a sword.


    The fallen body, the head flying, blood gushing hundreds of feet.


    Just when they thought they were successful, xuanluo''s head flew up, and the third eye in the middle of his eyebrow shone down again. He passed through Zhiming''s body and came out through his body.


    "Er"


    Zhiming''s figure was shocked, fell straight down and slammed on the earth.


    As soon as Mu Changge''s face sank, he immediately stepped up and listened to the turning of tianque. The light of the sword rose and condensed into a Heavenly Sword and cut it to xuanluo''s head.


    Xuanluo opened his eyes, blocked the light of the sword, no longer fell in love with war, and swept toward the nine heavens.


    "Soul taking by the dead"


    at this moment, the female figures are often swept out, and the faint light is diffuse on the slender hands, which makes the soul taking mysterious.


    The faint light swept, xuanluo''s head and eyes were dim for a few minutes, but he felt dizzy, rushed out of the bondage and disappeared into the sky.


    "Boy, cherish the few days you have left, and when you recover from this injury, you will be able to repay it a hundred times"


    finally, the words constantly reverberate between heaven and earth. Below, Zhiming staggers up and looks at the disappeared shadow with cold eyes.


    A moment later, Zhiming steps to the body of the devil, takes a palm, and quickly devours the body to repair his own injury.


    "Here''s part of his memory that might help you"The female often walks forward, will photograph Xuan Luo part evil spirit to pass, light voice way.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "thank you very much"


    at the end of the battle, just as the three men were ready to leave, in the far distance, under the moon, the three dragons pulled the fairy sedan into the air, attracting the eyes of all people in the world.


    Zhiming saw this, the body trembled, always calm as the eyes of the yuan, finally appeared waves.


    "You, go," she said with a sigh.


    Nowadays, there is no reason to know one''s fate, and it is impossible to keep it.


    I didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as I stepped, I was about to leave.


    "Ningchen"


    in the distance, just at this time, Zhao Liusu came up with yin''er and said in an urgent voice, "what you promised doesn''t count!"


    With a quick step, he swept up to the two of them. Without saying a word, he took the little girl and swept away towards Jiutian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Starry sky, ethereal, boundless, stars shining, beautiful people intoxicated.


    In the distance, San Zun''s Dragon corpse came with an immortal sedan chair. The speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    After the fairy sedan, the black phoenix flashed away and rushed up.


    It''s hard to tell the time in the starry sky. I don''t know how long I''ve been chasing Zhiming. I''m getting farther and farther away from Xianjiao, and I''ll be out of sight when I see it.


    The evil Phoenix turns into a shape and appears to know her fate. With a light drink, the evil Qi in her body surges out and turns into a chain of demons. She wants to hold the immortal sedan and the Dragon corpse.


    Stars, crisscross the magic chain through the void, winding on the immortal corpse cruise, one after another, shocking.


    However, the fairy sedan just stopped for a moment, and then the light of God was very strong. It broke the magic chain and went away with great speed.


    The devil''s body fixed his eyes, led yin''er, swept quickly, and caught up with him again.


    Countless days and nights of running, Zhiming side little girl look very bad, pretty little face tired hard to cover.


    With the passage of time, the Phoenix element in the demon''s body gradually dried up. While the speed slowed down, it became more and more difficult to take care of the sound.


    A few days later, in a strange star field, the fog stood in the way, stretching for half a star field, which was extremely amazing.


    The three dragon''s gates pull the fairy sedan into the fog, and gradually go far away. Zhiming comes after them, but he doesn''t stop to catch up.


    The pursuit continued for several months, spanning thousands of miles. Finally, in the ninth month, it had to stop.


    The fairy sedan, which disappeared in the deep of the star field, could no longer see any trace. It stopped on a big life star, and the Phoenix yuan in its body was almost dry.


    Strange polar star field, life stars can be seen everywhere, although the size is different, but there are human beings.


    "Ning Chen, are you still chasing me?"


    On the big star of life, the voice looks up, and the little face is full of fatigue.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he calms down and says, "take a rest, no more chasing"


    "Oh"


    Yiner nods her head cleverly, and doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Ning Chen looked at the shining life stars above the big star. His eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately led the little girl to the human city on the big star.


    Although he didn''t feel too strong breath in this star, in this star field, the looming terror pressure is absolutely no less than the previous xuanluo.


    That is, I don''t know which life star such a terrible existence is on.


    It seems that there are too many things in the sky that he doesn''t know. I don''t know if Feng Shen has gained anything since she left for so long.


    Yaochi holy water is no longer within the boundary. The only hope is to find it outside the boundary.


    "I can''t walk any more." after a few steps, yin''er looks at the familiar and strange figure around him and says timidly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, what also didn''t say, dun next body, carry small wench up, continue to go forward.


    Feel the familiar warmth, tone tight body this just relaxed, holding the former, deep sleep.


    Ning Chen step forward, look no change, still plain eyes, deep as abyss.


    Abandon the last warm magic, eventually never return to the past, only the memory of commitment.


    Jinxi city is an ancient city on hongluan star. Ning Chen comes with a sound and walks on the street.


    There are not many pedestrians in the city. The ancient city seems a little quiet. The drizzle makes the scene of the ancient city more hazy.


    Xiaoyue Chang''an is a strange and picturesque restaurant. Ning Chen steps into the restaurant and orders some light meals, then gently wakes up the little girl.


    In the restaurant, the dancing is quiet, the beauty is good, the figure is graceful, the dancer dances on the high stage, the veiled woman plays the piano, let a guest below see intoxicated.


    After a while, the meal was served. Yin''er ate very delicious. Ning Chen cooked some dishes for the little girl from time to time, but he didn''t eat a bite.


    "Slower" see little girl eat too urgent, rather Chen calm remind way.


    Yin Er looks up, smiles brightly, and immediately continues to cook.


    Nuota''s restaurant, a very unique large and a small two people, who do not have a look in the stands, small too busy, big not interested.


    "Qingfeng, give a pot of daughter red to the guests at that table, and they say it''s from the restaurant"


    on the second floor, in a quiet box, behind the bead curtain, a man who can''t see clearly said while trimming the flowers.


    "Yes"


    a boy in blue cloth came out and said respectfully.


    Qingfeng goes downstairs, takes a pot of daughter red, which is worth 100 gold, behind the counter, immediately goes to the table of a large and a small guest, respectfully puts it down, and says, "my guest, this pot of daughter red is a gift from the restaurant, no silver, please enjoy it"


    with that, Qingfeng respectfully salutes again and turns away.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look to the second floor, the eyes flash a touch of brilliance, just didn''t notice, originally, there are such characters in the restaurant.


    "Thank you," said Ning Chen.


    "Polite" in the second floor box, a calm voice came out and answered.Two people''s words, the voice is not big, in song and dance music soon annihilation, restaurant, many guests who did not hear, still do their own thing.


    Ning Chen opens the wine pot, and the fragrance of her daughter''s red wine overflows. Yin Er looks up and has no interest. She continues to eat her own wine.


    However, the fragrance of wine that the little girl was not interested in attracted many people in the hall. A burly man came up and said in a loud voice, "brother, ask for a drink"


    Ning Chen raised his head. His dark eyes were not in any mood. He pushed his wine cup forward without saying a word.


    Seeing the former''s eyes, the man''s body stagnated, and a chill rose in his heart. He immediately apologized and left quickly.


    Ning Chen turns his head and doesn''t pay more attention to it. He takes back the wine cup and drinks wine while adding some vegetables to the little girl''s bowl from time to time.


    "I''m full"


    before long, yin''er put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen nodded gently and said, "have a rest for one night, and then drive tomorrow"


    "OK"


    the sound answered, jumped off the bench and stretched out his little hand.


    "When you grow up, you can''t always take the lead of a little girl to pay for the meal, and then book two rooms"


    Ning Chen takes out a piece of silver and puts it in the little girl''s hand, looking a little colder.


    Yin''er wrinkled his nose discontentedly, took the silver and trotted to the counter to check out.


    "Uncle shopkeeper, check out and ask for two more guest rooms"


    "OK"


    behind the counter, a middle-aged man with extraordinary clothes and a big stomach and rich manner took out his abacus with a smile. After several calculations, he replied, "a total of seventy Liang silver"


    "it''s so expensive!"


    Sound son hears speech, small face a surprised, way.


    "Oh"


    the shopkeeper didn''t care, and said with a smile, "little girl, the food is not worth much silver. However, there are only ten rooms in Xiaoyue Chang''an, and each room has been carefully decorated, so the price will be higher of course"


    "two rooms"


    Ning Chen came forward, took out a piece of silver and put it down.


    The shopkeeper took the silver, and his smile was even brighter. He said, "come with me, young man"


    the three went upstairs. In the adjacent Tiandi guest room, the shopkeeper opened the door and welcomed them in.


    Ning Chen''s eyes see the signs on ten guest rooms, and his eyes are tiny. Sure enough, the background of this restaurant is not simple.


    Each of the ten guest rooms has a sign on it, which represents the name of the guest room. It doesn''t look special. However, Ning Chen, who has four volumes of letters, knows exactly what each sign means. Mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo as like as two peas in


    , ten in Changan. There are ten rooms in Xiao Yue. In addition, the names of ten rooms are exactly the same as those of ten volumes.


    Ning Chen looked back and looked at the figure of the room with the word "Ming" again. Is the light flowing in the eyes and the volume of Ming? However, it is strange that the volume of Ming Dynasty was destroyed, and there was no sign of heavenly script on this person.


    On the other side, in the "Ming" guest room, the man behind the bead curtain felt the former''s eyes, a faint smile, said nothing, and continued to trim the flowers and plants in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the boundary, on Xiyao mountain, the night is quiet. At this moment, the green light converges and Xi Piao Xu appears. On the void, the dragon''s gate becomes visible. In the dragon''s gate, a beautiful figure in a blue dress slowly flies out, eyes closed, the whole body is full of green brilliance and vitality.


    "Er"


    just landed, Xi Piao Xu suddenly faltered, vomited blood and dyed the Buddhist soil red.


    "Floating catkins"


    Bai Lingling appears, and his eyes tremble when he sees the blue shadows floating in the air.


    "Save her"


    the last advice before coma, Xi Piao Xu was hard to support and fell straight down.


    Bai Lingling held the former and immediately turned her hand. The golden light was shining, and she swept over the lime in the green light towards jingtianlian peak on the mountain.


    Jingtian lotus peak is misty and misty. Xiyao master sits in silence to heal his wounds. After feeling the breath of the three, he opens his eyes and turns into streamer.


    "Master" Bai Lingling''s face showed an urgent color and said.


    The West Yao master comes forward, turns his palm to accept the body of lime. After exploring, his eyes flash with a touch of condensation color.


    "Going to the seven Buddha heaven pass"


    in the middle of the words, the West Yao master waves his hand, rolls three people over and sweeps toward the top of Jingtian lotus peak.


    "Master, what''s the matter with lime"


    the seven Buddhas pass, the sea of fire rising, an amazing image. On the rocks, Bai Lingling looks at the blue shadows floating in the sky and worries.


    "Floating catkins give 70% of Jingtian Lianxi to Qingling, barely protecting her life. However, Qingling is too badly damaged, and the evil Qi enters her body, and her heart is badly damaged. She is still in danger at any time," said the West Yao master.


    "Is there any way?" Bai Lingling asked again.


    "It may be a turning point to protect the heart of lime by regenerating the pure lotus breath, and at the same time to recast the Buddha''s body with the Buddha fire in the seven Buddha heaven pass."At this point, the West Yao master pauses for a moment and continues, "if Qingling wakes up, he will hide the news that Zhiming Hou is still alive for the time being. As for the lady of Changling, I will send someone to tell her that Zhiming Hou and Qingling will die after this catastrophe. It''s lucky that Qingling can take the opportunity to enter the great circle"


    Bai Lingling nods, hesitates for a moment, and returns Is to open mouth to ask a way, "master, float Xu?"


    The master of Xiyao, with a cold look, said, "she is good at asserting and disobeying the Qing law of Xiyao. When she gets better, she will be sent to the wall of repentance to reflect on yijiazi"


    the master of Xiyao said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    At night, the bright moon shines high. Ning Chen stands in front of the window and looks at the starry sky. His eyes are as deep as the abyss, and there is no light.


    Gradually, Zhiming Lingtai was full of brilliance, ethereal spirit, and spiritual consciousness rushed to the starry sky.


    The boundless star field, the magic waves rolling, the virtual shadow of black clothes out of the body, Ling Li in the starry sky, looking for the trace of immortal sedan chair.


    The vast star field, boundless fog occupied half of the star field, can''t see clearly, only the vigorous life stars, so dazzling in the starry sky.


    After searching for a long time, there was no trace of the immortal sedan chair. The evil spirit came back, and the spirit was ready to return.


    "Demon"


    at this time, in the starry sky, a majestic voice sounded. The next moment, colorful lights rolled up, and a big hand appeared, holding to Zhiming.


    Variables appear, the magic momentum turns, condenses into a black virtual shadow, and points to the sword, shaking the big hand falling to the starry sky.


    Bang drama shock, Xiaguang, evil spirit surge, amazing aftershock, cover the sky big hand fall again.


    Knowing the fate, he retreated, and the evil Qi gathered around him to form a black divine edge. With a sword, he cut down and came out.


    In an instant, the giant palm, the sword and the light mingled, the stars roared, the aftershocks came, the destiny turned into tens of feet, and the evil Qi swayed violently.


    On the other side, the little finger of the big hand was cut off by Qi gen, and the air flow overflowed.


    "Oh?"


    With a sigh of appreciation, the colorful glow rises, and the giant palm recovers again. With endless pressure, it''s more powerful than the previous few points.


    Zhiming''s eyes narrowed, his left hand pointed at the same time, and the magic waves rolled slowly across the body of the sword. Immediately, the dark waves swept all over his body, and the magic power reached its peak again.


    In the duel again, on the life star below, the sound of strings came, rippling and bumping into the big hand falling from the sky.


    Ning Chen peeps at the opportunity of a moment, a step at the foot, the evil Qi returns, and the divine consciousness returns.


    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue Chang''an guest room, shining in ningchen''s eyes, stepping on the fairyland, which is far beyond cognition.


    "Dangdang"


    outside the room, there was a knock on the door. A few times later, the door opened with a creak. Yin Er stood pitifully in front of the door and said, "I can''t sleep"


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl and frowned. Isn''t she always good at sleeping? I couldn''t wake up before.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Chen thought of the reason and said, "come in first"


    after hearing the words, she stepped into the room, closed the door, consciously poured a cup of tea, handed it to the former and said in a delicate voice, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Not sleepy"


    Ning Chen took the tea and said calmly, "sleep here, I''ll be by your side, and I won''t leave"


    Yin Er nodded hard, climbed to the bedside, closed his eyes, and his face was tired.


    Ning Chen came forward to pull the quilt for the little girl, and patted it gently, so that the little girl could sleep at ease.


    He understood that yin''er couldn''t sleep because he had abandoned her once. In this strange place, she only knew him. If he left again, the little girl would be really unaccompanied.


    In deep sleep, yin''er''s small hand subconsciously grabs the corner of the clothes of the people around him, and the tension on her small face just eases.


    Wrong, wrong, Ning Chen silence, know that he went the wrong way, but, knowing it is wrong, but has not back.


    In the "Ming" guest room, the man behind the bead curtain arranges the flowers and plants in the room, and the corners of his mouth show a radian. The strange magic makes him interested.


    Clearly is the devil, human nature has been lost, but still can rely on memory, judge what should be done, he is very curious, this fragile, no emotional reason, how long can we persist.


    The word "love" is too light to see, hurt others, too heavy to see, hurt oneself. It can make a man who is possessed by the devil and still has three parts of rationality possessed. It can be seen that this man has experienced such a painful past.


    "Landlord" Ming word outside the guest room, shopkeeper respectful ceremony, road.


    "What''s the profit this month? Can achieve the goal that I set for you "after bead curtain, the man opens a way.


    "The profit is 4900 Liang, but the pot of top daughter red that the landlord sent out today is worth 1000 liang of silver. There are only three days left in this month, and it''s hard to earn another 1100 Liang," the shopkeeper said.


    "If I set my goal, I can''t change it. You can do something by yourself," the man said calmly.


    "Landlord, it''s really impossible to do that," said the shopkeeper.


    "Is this something I should worry about? No matter what method you use, as long as the final result, if you can''t achieve the goal, the poor silver will be deducted from your salary, "the man said.


    "Er"


    the shopkeeper''s tone stagnated and said helplessly, "the landlord is really kind-hearted and considerate of his subordinates"


    "step down"


    the man didn''t care and said calmly.


    The shopkeeper saluted again and turned back.


    Xiaoyue Chang''an outside, the night gradually light up, Tianzi guest room, ningchen sat by the bed all night, guarding the sleeping little girl, quietly thinking about some things.At daybreak, yin''er wakes up, big eyes open, and sees the figure sitting by the bed with a sweet smile.


    "Get up to wash, and then go down to eat something." Ning Chen gets up and says.


    "Well"


    Yin Er sits up, rubs her big eyes, walks out of bed, and starts to prepare to wash herself.


    The little girl''s dressing is always very troublesome. Ning Chen doesn''t know anything about it and can''t help, so she stands by quietly without saying a word.


    Half an hour later, they went downstairs. Yin Er pulled the sleeve of the former and looked at the restaurant curiously with big eyes.


    In the early morning of Changan, there are few guests. On the high stage, only the veiled women are playing the piano. The melodious sound of the piano reverberates in the hall.


    Yin Er ordered a table of food and ate it happily.


    Ning Chen is still sitting quietly, drinking tea and waiting.


    "You eat"


    yin''er adds a mouthful of green vegetables and hands it to the former.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat it"


    Ning Chen answered calmly and said.


    "Oh"


    yin''er puts the vegetables into her mouth, smiles, and immediately goes on eating.


    "Hongluan, go to propose a toast to two guests. Today, I''d like to choose wuxintanmeng"


    in the Mingzi guest room, the man''s voice came out and said.


    "Yes"


    on the high stage, the mengsha woman who was playing the piano stopped, answered, immediately got up, went to the wine rack, took down a pot of wine, and walked towards them.


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper''s smiling face froze all the time. His heart was like a thousand knives cutting. He didn''t want to dream of three thousand taels of silver. It doesn''t matter that the landlord opened his mouth. Xiaoyue Chang''an''s profit in one month was gone. It seems that his salary can''t be guaranteed.


    "Young master, I''d like to propose a toast to you"


    hongluan poured a glass of wine, brought it to the young man in black, and whispered.


    Ning Chen took the wine, drank it, and put the glass on the table.


    "Little sister, my sister, here''s to you"


    hongluan poured another cup, took it to the little girl, and said gently.


    Yin''er raises his head and laughs. As soon as he reaches out his little hand, he is beaten.


    "She''s still young and can''t drink. I''ll drink this cup for her"


    Ning Chen took the glass, said lightly, and then drank it again.


    On the second floor, in the Mingzi guest room, a plain smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, and he didn''t say anything more.


    In the lobby on the first floor, hongluan offers a toast to a few guests. Over the years, hongluan has never offered a toast to anyone, even her relatives. What is the identity of this young man in black?


    For other people''s eyes, Ning Chen doesn''t care at all, and yin''er''s heart is not so big. He eats his own, who likes to see.


    On one side, red Luan subconsciously moved half a step to the little girl, just can''t feel, really close to the young man in black, can find that the latter''s body is cold to the bone, let a person can''t help but cool.


    "Elder sister, I''ll just pour the wine. Go back." yin''er sees the unnatural appearance of the former, smiles and says.


    Although she doesn''t want to stay here, she doesn''t dare to disobey the order of the landlord.


    "Come back"


    just at this moment, the voice of the man on the second floor came out and said.


    "Yes"


    hongluan salutes and leaves.


    "This elder sister must be very good-looking"


    looking at the figure of the former, yin''er envies.


    "No you good-looking" Ning Chen calm way.


    Hearing the words, yin''er curved her eyebrows and said happily, "I really know how to talk"


    in an elegant room on the second floor, hongluan sat in front of the scene, took off her veil and came to her eyes. On her white skin, there was a striking sword mark several inches long, which destroyed her perfect face. It even looked frightening.


    "Hongluan, is appearance really so important?" A flat voice came and asked.


    "A woman''s face is more important than her life," hongluan said sadly.


    "It''s a pity that I went late at the beginning." there was a trace of regret in the plain voice, he said.


    "Hongluan has nothing to repay for her help, but as for her appearance"


    a sad look flashed in her eyes and said, "this may be hongluan''s life"


    "in fact, there is no way out"


    the voice from one side of the room turned and said, "the scar on your face can''t be healed because the pure sword spirit on the wound can''t be dispelled, I dare not do it by force, otherwise it may cause your injury to continue to worsen. However, if you have a stronger sword, you will cut off the residual sword on the wound, and I will be sure to let you restore your appearance "


    hongluan''s eyes tremble when she hears the words. However, a moment later, the brilliance in her eyes darkens again, and she says," I can''t do anything with the ability of the landlord Who can do this"Maybe the young man in black who you just toasted can do it"


    on the second floor, in the Mingzi guest room, the man who was pruning flowers and plants said again, "on martial arts, I''m not afraid of anyone, but on sword, I''m not as good as him in case"


    speaking of this, the man looked downstairs and said faintly, "just, I want him to help you. This possibility is really slim."


    The devil, after all, is merciless. The present reason is just a reflection of memory. This mirror image may be discarded at any time. All living beings in the world have long cherished thousands of wishes to seek God and Buddha. No one has ever heard of seeking the devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue, Chang''an, on the third day, after two days'' rest, yin''er''s face became ruddy, much better than when she came here.


    "Shopkeeper uncle, check out"


    after dinner, yin''er trots to the counter, takes out her own brocade bag and says in a delicate voice.


    "Five Liang silver"


    the shopkeeper is listless.


    Yin''er took out a small ingot from the brocade bag, handed it over and said, "what''s the matter with you, boss?"


    "Going bankrupt" the shopkeeper was in a bad mood, he said.


    "Oh"


    the voice answered and turned to leave.


    The shopkeeper raised his head and said, "don''t you ask why?"


    "Why ask?"


    Yin er''s big eyes raised a look of doubt and said, "I can''t help you"


    "


    The shopkeeper is speechless. It''s a powerful logic.


    There are many strange people every year, especially this year. An unpredictable landlord is enough for his headache. Now there is another young man who has been here for three days and can speak less than ten words, and a little girl who can choke people to death.


    "Yin''er, my sister is going out to buy Rouge powder. Are you going?" Upstairs, red Luan walked down, her face still covered with gauze, and asked softly.


    "Go"


    Yin er''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    "Wait for me"


    with that, yin''er runs up to the second floor, knocks on the door of Tianzi guest room and shouts, "Ning Chen, I''m going to buy Rouge powder with sister hongluan"


    squeak, the door opens, Ning Chen looks at the little girl in front of her and says, "is there any silver?"


    "Yes"


    Yiner takes out her own brocade bag and shakes it, saying.


    Ning Chen waves, takes out a small gold ingot, puts it into the little girl''s brocade bag, and says in a soft voice, "go"


    yin''er smiles happily, turns around and runs down.


    Jinxi City, not too busy streets, a big and a small two girls forward, buy some things women need.


    "Sister hongluan, why are you always veiled?" yin''er doubts.


    Hearing the speech, hongluan''s face darkened and said, "nothing, just a habit"


    "Oh"


    yin''er''s attention was attracted by the gouache stall beside her, so she gave an absent-minded reply and trotted over.


    Hongluan laughs at herself, and then goes with her.


    "Boss, how do you sell this box of rouge?" Yin Er picked up a small mahogany box, opened it, smelled it, and asked with a smile.


    "One or two silver two boxes" stall owner look gentle way.


    "It''s so cheap"


    Yin ER was slightly surprised. She looked at the woman beside her and pursed her lips and said, "sister hongluan, you can see how real the boss is. You can buy dozens of boxes of rouge in a room of your restaurant"


    hongluan said helplessly, "this is the price set by the landlord, and I can''t help it"


    "little girl, do you want Rouge? It''s made at home, It''s certainly not harmful to your health. "The stall owner is very honest.


    "I want five boxes, no, ten boxes," she said, comparing her fingers.


    "Give me ten boxes, too. It''s just that other sisters in the building can also use them," hongluan whispered.


    "OK, two girls, wait a minute, I''ll wrap it up for you"


    the stall owner''s face showed a touch of joy. Although a box of rouge won''t make much money, the two girls want so much at once, which can make life at home much easier.


    At this time, the earth was rumbling and shaking, and a team of iron cavalry galloped by. The first man, with silver and white armor, was very extraordinary.


    "Get out of the way"


    when the cavalry came, the people and pedestrians in the street gave way one after another, and the stalls were quickly cleaned up to get out of the way.


    Sound son and red Luan see this, also help Rouge booth boss to pack up things in a hurry, withdraw backward.


    However, the iron hoof came too fast to dodge. As soon as it was about to hit, yin''er''s small face showed a touch of anger. His small hand grabbed the leader''s horse and threw it out.


    With a bang, the horse flew several feet away and knocked down more than ten iron cavalry in the rear. All of a sudden, people were in a mess.


    On the horse, the silver armour man jumped up, angrily raised his eyebrows, clapped his hand, started with a long gun, and stabbed the little girl straight ahead.


    Jiupin is a strong man in the world. His accomplishments are extraordinary and his voice is much higher than others. When the spear comes, in front of the little girl, the bloody sword is circling around her, and the spear bursts out of her chest.


    "Sound son" see small wench be attacked, red Luan a anxious, immediately come forward to check whether the former is injured.


    "I''m OK" sound son Jiao voice said a, just want to speak, Mou son a shrink.


    But see long whip to throw, sound son body in front of unprepared red Luan immediately hit, inverted fly out, face veil, also be shaken open.


    "Ah"


    in the crowd, a cry of surprise sounded, as if she was frightened to see the ferocious scar on hongluan''s face.The fallen red Luan coughs up a mouthful of blood, struggles to get up, but ignores the serious injury on her body and covers her face with her hands in a panic.


    "Hongluan elder sister" yin''er runs to the front in a hurry and raises the front.


    "It''s unforgivable to attack the official of the imperial court, and take both of them back to prison." the silver armour man looked at the frightening woman on the ground in disgust and said.


    "Yes"


    in the rear, the two cavalry soldiers respectfully take orders and step forward to catch them.


    Yin''er is very angry. She is just ready to fight. Suddenly, the whole street is full of breath. In the breeze, two figures appear at the same time. After a few steps, they are in front of everyone.


    "Ning Chen"


    "Lou Zhu"


    yin''er, Hong Luan is surprised.


    "Kill all?" Mo Shaoai asked calmly.


    "With you" rather Chen walks to the sound son body front, carefully looked over, light way.


    "Let''s kill all of them"


    most of them moved with grief, with a silver thread in their hands passing through the crowd, and in a twinkling, they closed their throats.


    There was no blood, no scream, all the figures fell straight down, from beginning to end, no one saw what happened.


    On the street, pedestrians were shocked and panicked.


    "Landlord, hongluan has caused you trouble." hongluan gets up, bows her head and apologizes.


    "They are not trouble, let''s go, go back," Mo Shaoai said with a faint smile on his face.


    "En" hongluan nodded.


    "We also go" two people leave, rather Chen looking at the side of the little girl, opening a way.


    "Wait a minute"


    yin''er trots to the rouge booth, picks up the rouge spilled on the floor for the boss, and immediately slips the small piece of gold from her brocade bag into the latter''s hand, whispering a few words.


    The owner of the rouge stall had tears in his eyes and even said thanks.


    Ning Chen stands aside quietly, sees everything in the eye, but says nothing.


    After finishing what she should do, yin''er trots back, takes the hands of the people around her and smiles.


    Two people leave, on the street, people subconsciously get out of the way, who dare not stop.


    "Ning Chen, thank you for saving me" on the way back, yin''er said happily.


    "No thanks" Ning Chen said.


    "Just now, there was a red light flying out of me. Did you leave it?" Yin''er continued.


    "En" Ning Chen did not deny, should be way.


    "Ning Chen, can you promise me something?" The tone son mood suddenly becomes not how high, the way.


    "Say" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Can you stop leaving me alone in the future?" Yin Er raised her head and said nervously.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a long time, she nods and says, "en"


    Yin Er smiles again and hugs the big hand tightly.


    Xiaoyue and Chang''an, when they come back, hongluan has gone back to her room to apply medicine. Yiner trots upstairs and says, "I''ll go to see hongluan''s sister"


    Ning Chen nods and doesn''t say much.


    In the Ming guest room, a voice came out and said, "my friend, how about going upstairs to have a talk?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, step toward upstairs walk.


    In the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in gorgeous brocade, fiddles with the flowers and plants in front of him. When he sees the former coming, he walks to the table and says calmly, "please"


    Ning Chen sits down and still doesn''t say a word.


    "How do you call me brother?" he poured two cups of wine and pushed one to the former.


    "Ning Chen"


    "I''m the owner of this Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant"


    "what''s the matter?" Ning Chen picked up his glass and asked directly.


    "A matter of mutual consultation, conditions Ren Ning brother open" no less detours, direct way.


    "It''s about the hongluan girl?" Ning Chen light way.


    "Brother Ning is really smart. The sword wound on hongluan''s face needs a top swordsman to resolve it. I''m not good at sword, so I want to ask brother Ning for help," Mo Shaoai said seriously.


    "Why do you believe I have this ability?" Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "The God knows to leave the body, the magic sword fights to step on the immortal" Mo Shaoai slowly way.


    Hearing the former''s words, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of dangerous color, and said, "since the landlord knows I''m a devil, why do you still help me?"


    "Brother Ning is my guest in Changan, Xiaoyue. It''s necessary to help him. As for whether brother Ning is a devil or not, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with me," says Mo Shaoai calmly.


    "Who is that man?" Ning Chen said.


    "Mo master, the master of Mo star, the most powerful one in hongluan star field" is the honest way.


    "Hongluan star field?" Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, way.


    "Brother Ning, you don''t have to doubt that it''s not a coincidence. Hongluan star used to be the highest star in hongluan''s star field, but later declined, and hongluan came from that ancient star," Mo Shaoai explained.


    "Who are you?" Ning Chen cold voice way."A person who has no threat to brother Ning" is the most mournful way.


    "I want to know if any of the conditions mentioned by the landlord are really true." Ning Chen didn''t ask again, light way.


    "Brother Ning, but it''s OK to say that," he said.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of yaochi Shenshui," Ning Chen said slowly.


    When he heard the words of sorrow, he had a meal of wine in his hand. In a flash, he recovered.


    "Yaochi holy water is the thing of the West Queen Mother in the ancient fairyland"


    speaking of this, Mo Shao looked at the young man in front of him and said calmly, "brother Ning, do you know where the West queen mother first came from?"


    "I don''t know" Ning Chen shakes his head.


    "It''s the star of the red phoenix" is the way of correct color.


    Click, the wine cup breaks the sound to ring out, rather Chen hand, the wine spills out, along the palm drip.


    Things will never happen so coincidentally, once or twice may be explained by coincidence, but every time the immortal corpse travels through the place, it always has a lot to do with him. Why on earth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    In Mingzi guest room, they have been talking for more than half an hour. Xiaoyue seems to know everything about hongluan Xingyu. In just half an hour, Ning Chen has a general understanding of this Xingyu.


    Ning Chen thought for a long time and said, "the last thing, is there a way to bring the dead back to life?"


    In his sad eyes, Mo Shao flashed a strange light, nodded slowly, and said, "maybe. It''s rumored that in ancient times, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom tried to revive a woman, and it''s said that the immortal peach tree of the queen mother of the West was snatched by the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom at that time"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "is there more than one fairy kingdom in the eastern fairy kingdom?"


    "En"


    Mo Shao nodded sadly and said, "the sky is vast, and even the real immortals can''t cross it. It''s not surprising that there will be four fairylands. However, among the four fairylands, the strongest one is the East fairyland, because the leader of the East fairyland at that time was the strongest one in the four fairylands, and there was no one to rival."


    "has the method of resurrection of the East fairyland been handed down?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "No"


    Mo Shaoai shook his head and said, "after the destruction of the four fairylands, the leader of the East fairyland also disappeared. Since then, no one has seen his trace, and the method of death also disappeared"


    Ning Chen is silent. In this way, the fairyland where the fairy temple is located should be the East fairyland. But who is the plain white figure that covers nine days and ten places and whose breath is comparable to the underworld The Lord?


    "Brother Ning, if you want to know more about the fairyland, you can go to Moxing. In hongluan star field, Mozhu is the closest to the real immortal," Mo Shaoai suggests.


    "Thank you" Ning Chen nodded.


    "It''s just a fair deal. Brother Ning, is it time to fulfill your promise?" Mo Shaoai said calmly.


    "When does it start?" Ning Chen asked.


    "It''s ok now"


    Mo Shaoai put down his glass and said, "hongluan"


    after ten minutes, the door creaked and opened. The veiled woman came in and saluted respectfully, saying, "landlord"


    "hongluan, open the veil and let Mr. Ning have a look." Mo Shaoai said.


    Red Luan hears speech, the body trembles, but dare not disobey the former''s words, raised a hand to open the veil on the face.


    When the veil was opened, it was a shocking scene. On the original white and moving face, a ferocious and terrifying sword mark crossed the whole face, destroying the appearance of the whole face. The flesh and blood turned out, making people look hairy.


    Outside the room, the sound son quietly followed to come over, came to rather Chen side, when waiting to see red Luan face, the small hand that grasps big hand unconsciously trembled for a while.


    "Sword is good" rather Chen didn''t care about the appearance of red Luan, looking at the sword mark, light evaluation way.


    "How, are you sure?" Asked Mo Shaoai.


    "Ten percent" Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Ask brother Ning to do it." Mo Shaoai gets up and says.


    Ning Chen nodded, stood up and waved. In the dazzling blue light, Tai Shi appeared sharp and Ling''s spirit scattered.


    "Shua"


    it''s too early to react. It''s amazing. It''s so fast that it''s gone in a twinkling of an eye. Looking back, it''s too early to stop and disappear.


    "Yin''er, gone"


    Ning Chen greets a little girl and says.


    "Ah, oh!"


    The sound son reaction comes over, hurriedly trot to follow up.


    Keng, in the room behind him, the sound of the string rings. In the hands of Mo Shaoai, a trace of silver appears, which turns into streamer and seals the wound on hongluan''s face.


    The gossamer flew up and covered her face. Most of them stopped and said with a smile, "well, in three days, your face will be restored."


    Hongluan''s eyes are filled with tears and says, "thank you, master"


    "Oh"


    with a smile, she says, "thank you so lightly. In order to restore your appearance, the master Ning has taken away a lot of secret information. Hongluan, you should work hard in the future and earn more money to make up for today''s loss"


    hongluan Breaking tears into a smile, he said, "hongluan must live up to the expectations of the landlord"


    "Tian" guest room, yin''er lying on the tea table, fiddling with the tea cup, and said, "Ning Chen, do you think hongluan''s elder sister''s appearance can be restored?"


    Ning Chen stood in front of the window and thought about things. Hearing the little girl''s question, he said, "can you"


    "how do you know?" The sound son doubts a way.


    "The owner of Xiaoyue building is a businessman, and he will not do business at a loss"


    Ning Chen said calmly that since he has paid the reward, he can''t work in vain. Businessmen are always haggard.


    "Oh"


    the sound seems to be incomprehensible. It can be cured anyway, and other things are not important.


    "Yiner"


    Ning Chen looks at the little girl and says calmly, "I''m sorry"


    he owes Yiner this apology. He promised to take good care of her. However, he abandoned her that day on Luojia mountain.


    Yin''er was stunned. Tears flashed in her eyes. She immediately gave a brilliant smile and said, "I forgive you.""Yin''er, you haven''t seen what your teacher looks like, have you?" Ning Chen turns to look out of the window and asks.


    "No"


    yin''er shakes her head in surprise.


    "She''s called ghost girl, the master of the contemporary hell. She''s very beautiful and kind. She''s kinder than all human beings. When she wakes up, you''ll love her." Ning Chen''s deep eyes flashed a flash of memory and whispered.


    "What happened to her?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "I can''t wake up for a while, but the master is trying to wake her up." Ning Chen looks back and tries to show a smile on her face. I don''t know why, but she can''t smile any more.


    Yin''er, who is sensible, doesn''t ask any more. She gets up and walks to the former, holding the big hand with her small hand, and says in a soft voice, "yin''er will work with you"


    in the Mingzi guest room, most of them are drinking a glass of wine with a sigh in their heart. Behind each demon, there is a past that they don''t want to mention. This man is the most special demon he has ever seen. He lost his heart, but he still tries to keep his promise.


    "Yiner, let''s go" Tianzi guest room, Ning Chen said.


    "Where to?" Asked yin''er.


    "Ink star, looking for fairy fate" Ning Chen should say.


    Two people hand in hand out of the room, go downstairs, no farewell, no greetings, life passers-by, meet is fate, fate, will eventually fate.


    Before Xiaoyue Chang''an, thousands of guards with swords came quickly. Because of the death of general Yinjia, they surrounded the whole restaurant.


    "Ding"


    the sound of the silk string rings out and sounds sweet. At the next moment, the heart of a guard standing in the way blooms and falls down.


    A song from the war, farewell.


    The brilliance of life, in the moment of disappearing, so dazzling, Xiaoyue landlord with the world''s most beautiful scenery, farewell to Chang''an guests.


    In the cold wind, before the dawn of Chang''an, the whole earth was stained with blood, and no one could stand.


    Starry sky, when not chasing the immortal corpse, Ning Chen didn''t walk so fast again, and walked away step by step with the sound.


    The first time to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the starry sky, yin''er''s face was very happy with a smile. She let go of her big hand and floated around by herself.


    Ning Chen quietly follows behind, and there are no waves between his looks. Yin''er''s foundation has been washed by Feng''s blood. Although his cultivation is still shallow, he is not as strong as the ordinary postnatal.


    "Ning Chen, hurry up" sound son turns head, Jiao voice shouts a way.


    Ning Chen nods, the pace is faster a few minutes, followed up.


    The starry sky is boundless. At a glance, you can''t see the end. When people walk in it, it''s like standing in the ocean. It''s hard for the small naked eye to distinguish.


    Go tired, sound son then lie prone on Ning Chen''s back snore big sleep, change back to originally that heartless little girl.


    Although Zhongzhou Zhujian villa is not the top strength, it is difficult to achieve any strength in the education of future generations.


    A sword maker with the world in mind taught the word tolerance to later generations by taking himself as an example.


    The kindness of yin''er becomes the only warmth around Ning Chen. Although it''s hard to open the fallen devil''s heart, Zhiming has to remember his promise all the time.


    The little girl''s hair hangs in front of her body and floats in the starry sky. Ning Chen gently pulls it behind her, and her feet become more stable, so that the little girl can sleep more comfortably.


    The flash of black clothes in the starry sky swept towards the deep of hongluan''s star field. On that day, the big hand covering the sky appeared from a distant star, which was shocking. If it wasn''t too far away, it would be hard for him to retreat.


    The master of ink in Xiaoyue''s mouth, whose cultivation is close to the real fairyland, may be able to answer his long-standing questions.


    As for hongluan star and yaochi Shenshui, he thought that he didn''t need to worry about it in a short time.


    Although he did not know what had happened, the Phoenix body had gone to hongluan star.


    That sword, ruthless, not like Phoenix body style, but the real appeared in front of him.


    As for the Phoenix body, he has absolute confidence. Among the three bodies, the Phoenix body is the master of wisdom. There is no influence of emotional factors in the heaven outside the body. The Phoenix body is the most difficult one to deal with.


    Even in the face of irresistible danger, with the world''s fastest Phoenix body, at least you can protect your life.


    The agreement of three bodies, even if it is always difficult and life is not like death, we should do whatever we can to live. Because since the beginning of the integration of three bodies, life no longer belongs to one.


    In this life, unless the ghost girl wakes up, the way to know her fate will go on.


    "Ning Chen, how far is it?"


    I don''t know when, yin''er wakes up, pokes the face of the former with her hair, and asks in a delicate voice.


    "Soon" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "To the ink star, you teach me to practice sword," yin''er continued.


    "En" Ning Chen nods and answers.


    In the deep of hongluan star field, on a huge life star, an old man in a white robe sits on the altar of Taoism. His body is full of colorful splendor and looks extraordinary.Mo master, the contemporary master of Mo star, is also the closest person to the true immortal in the whole hongluan star realm.


    Under the Taoist altar, a well-known practitioner sat down and listened to master Mo''s sermon.


    Just at this time, on the ink star, an ethereal aura appeared. The aura possessed by different emperors and great religions was indistinct and indistinct. Even the most powerful on the big star could not see it.


    On the Taoist altar, the ink master opened his eyes and looked at the abnormal atmosphere in the sky. There was a flash of light in his eyes that no one could understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Mo Xing, Ning Chen comes with the sound. The yellow spring God forbids to seal all the evil Qi. In the atmosphere of Dantian, only the cyclone of Fengyuan is turning.


    Wind blowing, dancing under the black hair, is a slightly beautiful face, deep dark eyes, can not see any human feelings.


    Ning Chen chose to seal his own strength, because the master of the ink star is hongluan, and the star domain is close to the existence of the most real immortal. If he doesn''t, his identity may be exposed.


    They walked through one big city after another, watching folk customs and hearing everything in the world.


    Moxing''s martial arts practitioners can be seen everywhere, and even innate is no longer rare. Of course, most of them are born in the five calamities and the three calamities.


    After Ning Chen sealed the Moyuan, his accomplishments fell back to the semi noble realm. However, unless he is the most powerful in the world, others still can''t find out his accomplishments. Xiaoyin''er has only seven grades after tomorrow, not to mention all over the street.


    They went all the way to the west, low-key and calm, and went to Mohist Taoist altar like many famous warriors.


    Mo mountain, Jiyu peak, fairyland in the world, on a Taoist platform, Mo master preached, dressed in a white robe, immortal wind and bones. Under the seat, the strong people from all major heritages and even all major stars sat quietly, listening to the master of Mo star explain the road of cultivation.


    "The method of practicing Qi has existed in ancient times. In the earliest Archaic period, chaos began to open, heaven and earth were settled, and there were many nationalities. Among them, gods, demons, demons, ghosts and other races born in chaos were extremely powerful, and human beings were one of them."


    "in this case, some changes did not appear until the first batch of Qi practitioners appeared, and these Qi practitioners accepted the light of the sun and the moon At this point, human beings are no longer just the food of demons and ghosts. This group of human ancestors are respected as immortals by the world.


    "the emergence of the four fairyland is also in this era. The four fairyland masters of East, West, North and South are respected, among which the queen mother of West and the master of East fairyland are the most powerful In ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth gradually decreased, the fairyland closed, and the road to the fairyland disappeared. It became extremely difficult to cultivate the fairyland. People wanted to fly to the fairyland, and they had to find a new way, In ancient times, the change of heaven and earth suddenly intensified, and the powerful races such as gods, demons, demons and ghosts almost disappeared overnight. However, the four celestial realms above collapsed and fell for no reason. All living beings were panicked and at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on. So far, the celestial realms didn''t exist, and people couldn''t become immortals any more The purpose of cultivation is to seek the truth, so it is also called "cultivation of truth"


    "in ancient times, after too long, the truth of the drastic changes in the fairyland can no longer be traced. People''s purpose of cultivation has gradually changed from cultivation of immortals, Taoism and cultivation of truth to longevity and striving for fame and profit. Human martial arts and the method of cultivating Qi have become less clear and separable. They have lost their faith, and their hearts have been gradually divided He gradually lost in fame and wealth, so he came into the world and created a new realm by himself, dividing the starry sky into inner and outer realms "


    " you know, what are the realms of practice The master of ink looked at the people below and asked.


    Under the Taoist platform, a strong man of the great religion looked at each other, and one of the young men answered, "three realms, the day after tomorrow, the congenital realm, and the realm of stepping on immortals"


    Master Mo nodded slightly, and said, "all living beings in the world really begin to practice and understand the Tao from the day after tomorrow, and then step on immortals to reach juejian"


    "all of you are great masters of the great religion, and have five degrees of enlightenment." However "


    at this point, Mo Zhu''s words changed and continued," the reason why the word "heaven" should be added to the "heaven" is that the "heaven" has not been separated from the category of mortals. Eight hundred years of life is the first life "


    " on the way of practice, the first realm is the easiest, and the second realm is more difficult to count To be perfect, you need to go out of your own way and have a glimpse of the source of heaven and earth "


    " the third realm is also the most difficult one. On the basis of great fullness, you need to continue to walk along your own way, understand the essence of cultivation, leap over the dragon''s gate and embark on the legendary path of becoming an immortal, which is also called stepping on the fairyland in the world "


    " this realm is also different from the fairyland In the first and second realms, there are only three small realms, namely, void, reality and truth. In each realm, the power varies greatly. In short, the void realm can be found, the reality is hard to find, and the true realm is unknowable "


    " only when the practitioners reach this level can they really set foot on the road of the strong, and many forbidden areas in the world can all be found "


    speaking of this, they have been preaching for several days The Lord stopped for a moment and said quietly, "what questions do you have?"


    "Mo master"


    a royal worshiper of the most prosperous Dynasty said, "is there only three realms to practice? Is there a fourth realm in the world? "


    Mo Zhu shook his head and said calmly, "at least, I haven''t seen him before"


    "where is mo Zhu now?"


    Another giant of the great church opened his mouth and asked."The later stage of reality" Mo Zhu replied.


    Ning Chen, holding yin''er in a humble position behind the strong believers, asks, "master Mo, is it possible to bring the dead back to life by practicing to the real world?"


    when master Mo hears the words, he says, "can''t do it"


    "where is the real world?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Maybe, maybe not"


    Mo Zhu did not affirm or deny it, explaining, "I have not seen the strong in the real world, and I can''t measure the ability of the strong in the real world"


    "how many years will it take to reach the real world with Mo Zhu''s ability?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "At least one hundred years" is the main way of Mohism.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t ask again.


    "The road of practice is rugged and difficult. I hope what I have said these days can help you. In addition, I will accept the ninth disciple today. After passing the test, I will be able to enter my family," said master Mo calmly.


    A word falls, the public below is in an uproar, the Lord of ink star has not accepted apprentices for a hundred years, how can he accept apprentices today.


    Everyone present knows that among the eight disciples that master Mo once received, those with the lowest accomplishments now have a state of great perfection. Even in fairyland, several of them have taken steps. Their talents and achievements are amazing.


    It can be said that as long as you can enter the door of Mohist master, it means that half of your foot has entered the fairyland. As long as the chance comes, you are likely to enter the third realm of practice that all martial arts people dream of.


    "I don''t know what criteria Mo mainly used to select his disciples"


    under the Taoist platform, a great Taoist priest, who had reached the peak of his accomplishments, asked.


    "The same as a hundred years ago, heart, strength, luck" Mo Zhu should say.


    "I will test you with mirage. As long as someone can get out of mirage and take the next ten moves of Qi Huan, he will pass the test. The first one who passes the test will also become my ninth disciple. Of course, if no one can support the ten moves before sunset, he will go down in order, and the one who sticks to it for the longest time will enter our door"


    everyone''s face will be shocked and the mirage will be like this Why don''t you say that Qihuan is not the only pass that ordinary people can pass? Qihuan is the fifth disciple of the master of Moxing. His power has already stepped into the fairyland. It''s almost impossible to step on the fairyland with his ten moves.


    "Qihuan, get ready." on the stage, the ink Master said.


    "Yes, master"


    a young man in green walked out and saluted respectfully.


    "Ning Chen, have you ever hit him?" Behind the crowd, yin''er pulls the people around him and whispers.


    "Untie the seal, maybe" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Can you take him now?" Yin''er asks again.


    "Don''t know, hit just know" rather Chen honest way.


    "Do you want to fight?" Yin''er asks suspiciously.


    "Fight" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Everyone, I''m going to start. Those who don''t want to enter our door can leave"


    on the stage, the master of ink stands up and turns his hands. The glow is full of light, and the colorful light is falling from the sky. It spreads continuously, drawing out the evil thoughts and obsessions in everyone''s heart, turning them into demons and locking consciousness.


    Around Ning Chen, his cultivation is not enough for his inborn sound. He is not affected by the glow of the sun. His big eyes are quietly looking at the people around him, and he is not worried.


    The sword master grandfather said that the dreamland is the heart devil.


    In the world, everyone can be trapped in the heart of the devil, only Ning Chen can''t, because Ning Chen is the devil, the real devil.


    The devil, why the devil.


    Under the colorful light, a person with three disasters, half of them, the most powerful, is trapped and cannot get away.


    I do not know how long, finally, the first person out of the devil, however, the third move will be defeated in the hands of Qi Huan.


    Gradually, the second person, the third person A total of seven people, out of the devil, but, no one can pass the test of Qi Huan.


    On the way to practice, the longer you go, the more depressed you will be. On the contrary, those with lower accomplishments are more likely to pass the test of illusion.


    The sound son waits in the side of straight doze off, in a short while, lie on the person''s leg of nearby fell asleep.


    Ning Chen slowly opened his eyes, eyes without any emotion, gently patted the little girl''s back, not anxious to go up.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, he wants to get close to the ink master is true, but does not want to show too prominent.


    Half an hour later, the eighth man stood up. He was a young man in a golden battle suit. His cultivation had reached the highest level in the world, and he was very brave. At a glance, he could see that he must be the son of heaven.


    Seeing that the young man in the golden battle suit came up, Qi Huan''s face was also serious, and his hand was no longer reserved.


    In the fierce World War I, the mountains and the earth were shaking within a hundred feet, and the lines were constantly disappearing, blocking the aftereffects of the war.


    One move after another, heaven and earth trembled. Until the eighth move, the young man in gold was constrained by his accomplishments and defeated, but he still became the one who supported him for the longest time.


    As time goes by, no one in the next ten or so people has more than eight moves. As the day goes by, the sun goes West, and the deadline is not far away.After sleeping for several hours, he finally woke up, straightened up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw the people around him, he didn''t react. A moment later, he was shocked, and his face looked unbelievable. He said, "you haven''t gone up yet"


    "go now"


    Ning Chen answered calmly. He didn''t wait any longer and stood still Get up, step by step toward the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    At jiyufeng, in front of the Daotai, Zhiming came. In the rear, a strong man of Da Jiao came back to life with no abnormal look.


    This is the 47th place. Except for the young man in golden clothes, all the others failed to insist on more than five moves.


    The time limit is coming, and it''s hard to change the outcome.


    "Please"


    seeing the young man coming in front of him, Qi Huan reached out and said politely.


    "Please"


    Ning Chen responds with a wave of his right hand. The green light is shining in the middle of the movement, and the Taishi appears and falls slowly.


    At the moment of holding the sword, the strong men of all the religions in the field changed their looks.


    Completely different breath, emanates from Ning Chen whole body, after one step, the person in front of you disappears.


    With a clang sound, the palm shakes the edge of the sword. The Qi of the sword is scattered and shakes violently.


    The power of the sword shocked everyone, but the sword turned suddenly, and it was hard to discern the speed of the light.


    Qi Huan''s face was fixed, and he focused on dealing with it. With the advantage of cultivation, he was extremely quick.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the speed of attack and defense is dizzying, and the seven moves have passed.


    Unwilling to end this, Qi Huan drank in a deep voice. His whole body moved the power of heaven and earth, and a steady stream of air gathered to forcibly block the edge of the sword.


    The edge of the sword is restrained for a moment. It is amazing. It is surging out. It has the power to destroy the withered and decadent. It doesn''t leave half a face.


    At this moment, Zhiming released his sword, swept out his figure, avoided the palm force, and immediately swept back again. The sword fell for a moment, and he grasped it again. At the moment of Qi Huan''s return to Qi, he broke through the barrier of Zhenyuan.


    The control power of the exquisite sword can be seen in the eyes of the powerful people in the rear.


    It turns out that the sword can be so strong.


    Qi Huan''s breath was enough when he reached the front of the sword. Zhenyuan stopped the sword again. The ninth move appeared.


    Zhang Yuan condensed the power of the storm in all directions, which spread to hundreds of feet, and once again swept out with an unavoidable move.


    However, Zhiming''s face doesn''t change. He steps around, and the light of the water is out. He quickly merges the shadow body method. He is popular in the move, and avoids the power of the palm.


    Qi Huan sees this, Mou son one coagulates, after the ninth move, the tenth move follows this life.


    There is no reservation at all. With an astonishing palm, there is a vision in the void. A green lotus appears in the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth collapse in an instant. The array pattern is clear and the power of stepping on the immortal is obvious.


    "A sword is invisible"


    a sword that knows one''s fate and concentration, condenses at one point, and cuts a life path in the raging waves.


    When a sword comes out, another sword comes after it. The sword of breaking the air crosses the same track and separates the shocking palms.


    Yu Li to, a Hong see blood, rather Chen body slide out several Zhang far, steady body shape.


    "Accept"


    ten moves have passed, Ning Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, put away his sword, and calm down.


    Qi Huan nodded, and his cold look eased a lot. He politely turned back.


    The heart shaking battle, which was the best in martial arts and the best in sword, was so wonderful that a strong man of great religion could not recover for a long time.


    "Your name" on the stage, the ink Master said.


    "Ningchen"


    "from today on, you are the ninth disciple of my family," Mo Zhu said calmly.


    Ning Chen bows and says nothing.


    Under the stage, the young man in golden clothes clenched his fists, and his anger flashed away in his eyes, which was well concealed.


    The ninth disciple of Mohist master was chosen. Everyone congratulated him one after another. After being polite, he left one after another.


    The master of ink took a look at his ninth disciple. He couldn''t see much change. He nodded and disappeared in the glow.


    "Nine younger martial brother, come with me." Qi Huan came forward, his face showed a gentle color and said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, waved to the little girl not far away, and followed.


    "Who is this child?" Qi Huan was surprised.


    "After benefactor" Ning Chen should say.


    Qi Huan nodded slightly, did not ask any more, and continued to lead the way ahead.


    Mo mountain, a fairyland like place on earth, is not surrounded by high mountains. On the contrary, it is more like a broken mountain, surrounded by many sub peaks.


    Around Jiyu peak, all eight peaks have been inhabited. Ning Chen is taken to the ninth peak to arrange a residence.


    On the ninth peak, there is a dense bamboo forest. In front of the bamboo forest, there is a house made of green bamboo, which is very spacious. Compared with the mansions of dignitaries in the world, it is not too much.


    "Nine younger martial brother, the master may summon you these two days to spread your cultivation method. Before that, have a good rest," Qi Huan said softly.


    "Thank you" Ning Chen nodded.


    After arranging the former, Qi Huan did not stay any longer and went back to his fifth peak.


    Yin''er sits on a small stool, kicking his legs back and forth, and says in a delicate voice, "Ning Chen, does Master Mo really know how to bring the dead back to life?"


    "At least, he is the most likely person," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Oh," she said softly.Simply tidy up the room, Ning Chen out of the bamboo house, looking at a piece of bamboo in front of the house, think about it, a wave of hand, a green bamboo fly.


    Looking up and down, Ning Chen turns over the green bamboo, points to Ning Jian, cuts it from the middle, and immediately cuts off the branches and leaves on it.


    Sound son see, curious, ran forward, stand beside to watch.


    "What are you doing?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Make a sword for you" Ning Chen returns a way.


    "Bamboo ah," said yin''er in surprise.


    "Your cultivation is still shallow, and the sword made of divine materials is too heavy for you," Ning Chen said while cutting bamboo.


    "Oh" sound should be a light, standing on one side quietly watching, I do not know what kind of his first sword will look like.


    Soon, in Ning Chen''s hand, the bamboo had been cut into the shape of a sword. It didn''t look strange.


    "Not good-looking" voice pouted, dissatisfied with the way.


    "Wait"


    Ning Chen replied in a soft voice. His sword finger crossed his left palm, and his blood ran down and dyed the whole green bamboo sword edge red.


    Little girl a surprised, just about to speak, was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    But on the green bamboo sword, the red flame rises, the blood and the bamboo sword slowly merge, and the whole sword edge gradually changes from blue to red.


    After a few breath, the flame dispersed and the sword appeared sharp. The delicate shape of the sword did not reduce the spirit of Ling.


    Ning Chen hand, Guanghua a flash, wound healing, spin soon Zhu Jian handed wench, calm way, "like?"


    Yin''er takes over Zhu Jian, with big eyes and a small face. She nods and says, "I like it"


    "no matter what happens, this sword can''t leave me. Do you understand?" Ning Chen exhorts a way.


    The "good" sound is very clever.


    "The method of practicing sword, I have said to you, we should try our best to stick to it and not be lazy. There is no shortcut to everything in the world, so is practicing sword. If you want to be quick, you can''t do it. Don''t think about opportunism, otherwise, you will miss yourself." Ning Chen seriously teaches.


    "Well," she nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. Get up tomorrow morning and start practicing sword," said Ning Chen.


    "OK"


    the sound answered once again, turned back to the room, cleaned up and had a rest.


    Ning Chen stands outside the bamboo house, looking at the other eight peaks in the distance and the message peak in the middle, a flash of thought flashed in his deep eyes.


    Mo Zhu''s preaching really made him understand many things he didn''t know before, especially the explanation of the three realms of emptiness, reality and truth in the fairyland, which gave him a lot of inspiration.


    Among the strong men he met before, Mu Changge and nu Chang were undoubtedly in the void, while Chao Tianxi was too hurt to judge his accomplishments because he broke through the border of Hades.


    Xuanluo, as in the first World War on that day, had at least the strength in the early days of reality. Before he was sealed, he would be even stronger.


    His current strength, after unlocking the seal, should be able to fight on an equal footing with Qi Huan, a strong man in the early stage of the virtual world. If he fought against Qi Huan in the middle stage of the upper virtual world, he might have to pay a high price.


    However, once the divine prohibition of the yellow spring is solved, it is difficult for him to hide his evil spirit from the ink master. Therefore, he must not make this choice until he has to.


    When the moon sets and the sun rises, one night goes by, and in the early morning, yin''er gets up to practice his sword.


    Ning Chen stands at a side to look at, when its sword goes out to deviate, then voice reminds a sentence.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, the master called you to send a message to the peak"


    at this moment, a familiar voice sounded at the ninth peak and spread to Ning Chen''s ears.


    When Ning Chen hears the speech, she looks at the little girl who is practicing the sword and says, "yin''er, I''ll go to Jiyu peak, and I''ll be back soon. You continue to practice here"


    yin''er looks back, wipes the sweat on her face, and says in a delicate voice, "OK"


    after the advice, Ning Chen doesn''t delay any more. He moves at his feet, and turns into streamer light and sweeps towards Jiyu peak.


    Mo Xingtai, a white robed Mo master sitting, below, five young men and women standing still, Qi Huan standing in the second on the right, saw Ning Chen coming, slightly nodded.


    "Meet the master" Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "Lao Jiu, what did you do when you came to my door?" On the platform, the ink master asked.


    "Longevity" Ning Chen bowed his head.


    Master Mo nodded and said, "I have seven dharmas and two sutras. Seven of them have been learned by your seven senior brothers and sisters. The Taiyin Sutra and your eight senior sisters have also achieved a little. Only the last Taiyang Sutra has no one to practice. Would you like to?"


    "Thank you for your Dharma," Ning Chen said.


    Ink master''s face just shows a smile of satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the colorful rays fall down. An extremely complex cultivation secret is lost in Ning Chen''s spiritual knowledge.


    A moment later, master Mo stopped and said, "practice hard. If you don''t know anything, you can ask your five senior brothers and sisters"


    "yes" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Go down," the master waved and said."Yes"


    Ning Chen saluted again and immediately got up and left.


    "You also go back," Mo Zhu said quietly.


    "I''m leaving"


    five men and women leave with a respectful salute.


    After the six left, on the stage, the ink master''s eyes closed again to cover all his thoughts.


    After leaving Jiyu peak, Qi Huan looked at the silver clad woman beside him and said, "eighth younger martial sister, you''ve been practicing too fast recently"


    the silver clad woman stopped and said in a soft voice, "thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother five. I''ll pay attention to it"


    "your power attribute is just the opposite of younger martial brother nine. Maybe you can ask him for help," Qi Huan suggested.


    After a long silence, the woman in silver sighed, "now he is too weak to fight against the power of Taiyin in my body"


    Qi Huan''s face showed a trace of emotion, and said, "I can''t imagine that you are the fastest one in the last step"


    "maybe this is life"


    the woman in silver answered and immediately stepped forward Let''s go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Mo mountain, the ninth peak, Ning Chen''s return. Before the bamboo forest, yin''er was still working hard to practice his sword. Sweat kept falling on his little face. His moves were all in one style, and he had a clear mind.


    Ning Chen quietly stood aside, did not disturb the little girl to practice sword.


    Not long ago, two figures came together. One was in green clothes with extraordinary temperament, and the other was a woman with silver clothes and silver hair. Her face was too beautiful to look directly at.


    Ning Chen is no stranger to the man in green. He is Qi Huan. However, for the woman in silver, he is only known as Ling Luo Zhen. He is the eighth disciple of master mo. his talent of practice is amazing.


    "Ninth younger martial brother"


    Qi Huan said hello with a smile on his face. On one side, Ling Luo Zhen looked at the young man in front of him, and his eyes softened a little, nodding.


    The sound that is practicing sword son hears to come a person, just turned head curiously to see one eye, then was rather Chen to lift a hand to knock.


    "Ah" sound son painful exclamation, cover small head, mouth pout can hang oil bottle.


    "Don''t be distracted, continue to practice sword" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Just practice"


    Yin Er murmured, and continued to concentrate on sword training, not to be distracted.


    Ling Luo really noticed the red sword in the little girl''s hand. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a strange color. It was a blood refining soldier.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, can you take a step to say something?" Qi Huan whispered after watching for a moment.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the sound, and immediately walked to the other side.


    A hundred steps away, the three stopped. Qi Huan looked at the man in front of him and said, "elder martial brother nine, elder martial brother, I''ll give you a piece of advice. The road of practice must be based on every step. Don''t be too hasty. Do you understand? Especially when the master passed your Taiyang Sutra, especially "


    Ning Chen heard the words, his eyes narrowed, and Qi Huan seemed to have something to say.


    "In a few days, the master should let you go to the Fengshui forbidden area for training, and then one of our five will be assigned to go with you. If possible, you''d better let your eighth elder martial sister go with you," Qi Huan whispered.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to one side of silver hair woman, have not yet guessed how to return a responsibility.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I owe you a favor," Ayana said softly.


    Ning Chen thought, lightly nodded, opening a way, "can I know why?"


    "Can''t say"


    Qi Huan shook his head and said, "in a word, you remember what I said to you today. I hope you never need to know the truth"


    after that, they didn''t stay any longer. They said goodbye and walked down the mountain.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, be careful of every martial brother in the sect, including us." before leaving, Ayatollah turned back and said seriously.


    Ning Chen eyebrows light wrinkly, how to return a responsibility, Qi Huan and Ling Luo''s words are really too strange, seem to admonish him what, dare not say clearly again.


    "Ningchen, I''m hungry" not far away, after yin''er stabbed the tenth green bamboo into a hornet''s nest, she finally couldn''t carry it. She trotted over and said in a delicate voice.


    Hear the words of small wench, rather Chen immediately a Zheng, didn''t react to come over.


    "I''m hungry," yin''er called again.


    Ning Chen returns to God, right hand turns over, Feng Yuan ascends, then want to degree to small wench.


    "I don''t want it"


    yin''er stepped back, avoided it, pouted his little mouth and said, "the sword master''s grandfather said that if you don''t eat, you won''t be big"


    "he lied to you" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "The sword master grandfather won''t cheat me. I don''t care. I want to eat. I want to eat." Yin Er holds the former''s arm and shakes it hard.


    Ning Chen eyebrow once more wrinkly, in this place, which find a thing to eat for this wench.


    "Let''s go to the back of the mountain"


    yin''er drags the former towards the back of the mountain.


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, let the little girl drag, go back to the mountain together.


    The road of the ninth peak is rugged and difficult to walk. After a short walk, yin''er doesn''t want to walk on his own. He climbs onto the former''s back and refuses to come down.


    "Yin''er, you have grown up"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "you can''t be like a little girl any more"


    yin''er smiles with her arms tightly encircled, but refuses to come down.


    Maybe there''s only one family member around. After she''s out of the world, yin''er becomes very dependent on Ning Chen, just like Ning Chen who was still young. She always has a kind of unspeakable admiration for the elders who protect her under the wings.


    The reflection in the depth of memory, let rather Chen don''t want to continue to say, carrying a little girl, step by step toward the mountain.


    In the back of the mountain, there is a primeval forest. There is no human trace. It looks very quiet.


    In the dense forest, yin''er jumps down and looks left and right curiously as she walks.


    The dense forest is quiet. Except for the birds that occasionally fly by, the other creatures are almost invisible. They walk on for about half an hour. Hearing the sound of the gurgling water not far away, Ning Chen walks over and looks at the river in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he shakes out some small fish.


    "Go and pick up some dry firewood," Ning Chen says.


    "Well"Sound should be a, trot to the side, picking up the dry branches of the ground.


    After a while, the dry firewood is picked up. Ning Chen raises the fire and puts the cleaned fish on the fire, waiting patiently.


    "Wait to eat, you yourself go down the mountain to buy some of the things you love to eat back," Ning Chen quietly charged.


    "Well"


    yin''er nodded her head and answered.


    "The sword does not leave the body" rather Chen once again reminds a way.


    "Good"


    Yiner said in a delicate voice.


    A quarter of an hour later, several small fish have been baked, Ning Chen will be baked fish to the little girl, immediately on the side of the quiet watching.


    "Don''t you eat it?" The sound son bit one mouthful, enunciation not clear way.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Oh"


    after eating one of them, Yiner picks up another and eats happily.


    "People"


    the fire crackled. In this quiet ancient forest, it was so clear. At this moment, deep in the dense forest, the earth was rumbling and shaking, and a figure swept out. Behind him, the evil shadow was huge and shocking.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, his figure flashed by, and his sword pointed to Ning yuan to block the former.


    With a clang sound, the sword Qi was blocked, and the comer turned out to be relying on his physical body to block the awe inspiring sword.


    The next moment, the evil phase congealed, chaos mouth, devour heaven and earth, regardless of the people in front of stop, toward the little girl swallow.


    "To die!"


    The murderous spirit lingers in the eyes, and the evil nature lingers in the heart. Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly become very deep, and his figure moves. With a wave of his hand, Tai Shi shows his front, and a sword cuts through the void.


    The two sides stepped back with a dignified look.


    "Human warrior" man gloomy way.


    "Sound son, you leave first" rather Chen Yu Guang saw a little wench, opening a way.


    "Be careful"


    the voice answered obediently and ran out of the dense forest.


    "Boy, you are the disciple of the old monster in jiyufeng!" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "So what, no, so what?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Arrogance, no matter whether you are or not, will become the food in my stomach"


    when the figure of a man moves again, the evil shadow behind him moves with it. The powerful pressure is not like that of human beings.


    Ning Chen waves a sword to meet up, a drama shock, continuously ring out in the dense forest.


    Fist to sword, powerful, the ninth peak rumbling tremor, the whole body of giant wood one after another collapsed.


    At this moment, on the stage of jiyufeng Road, master Mo opened his eyes and looked at the ninth peak. Without saying a word, the world around him had changed.


    Over the ninth peak, the dark clouds rolled and the air pressure suddenly sank. The amazing pressure immediately attracted the eyes of the five disciples of the other peaks.


    The fifth peak, the eighth peak, Qi Huan and Ling Luo really looked at the change of the ninth peak, and their eyes flashed a touch of fine light.


    Master is stronger than a hundred years ago.


    On the ninth peak, the man in the war situation also felt the pressure of the sky sinking. With a cold hum and a step, he quickly returned to the deep forest.


    Ning Chen receives the sword, deep eyes cold light constantly beat.


    Unexpectedly, on the ninth peak, there is a chaotic fierce beast in captivity.


    The water of Mormon looks much deeper than he imagined.


    Meditating for a moment, Ning Chen converges and turns to walk out of the dense forest.


    A big war, but a few moves, the dense forest has been destroyed to the eye, everywhere in a mess.


    "Ka"


    after walking for a while, suddenly, there was a light sound at his feet. Ning Chen stopped, looked at his feet, and immediately bent down to pick up the broken stone.


    After turning over the stone slab, the handwriting on it has been blurred due to the corrosion of wind and rain, but it can be barely recognized by careful identification.


    The stone slab is a tombstone with four characters carved in the middle, the tomb of Huayang.


    However, it is strange that in the lower right corner of the tombstone, the person who erected it is Huayang.


    Ning Chen brows frown, oneself erect a monument for oneself, such matter, really rare.


    There is only one explanation. The man named Huayang knew he was going to die when he set up the monument.


    This man named Huayang can reach the ninth peak. His identity must be extraordinary. He may even be the owner before the ninth peak.


    Ning Chen looked around, and did not find any trace of buried bones. Shen Shi swept and took a few steps to the left. With a wave of his hand, the green light flashed, and a blue jade pendant flew out.


    Starting with the jade pendant, it is warm and cool. The silk wrapped on the jade pendant has been worn out in the erosion of the years. Only the jade pendant is as smooth as ever without any change.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen murmured and looked back at the direction of the disappearance of chaos. Is it related to it?


    Outside the dense forest, yin''er is waiting anxiously. When Ning Chen comes out, she is relieved.


    "Are you ok?" yin''er trotted forward and cared."No harm" Ning Chen whispers.


    "Who is he?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "He''s not a human being"


    Ning Chenning said, "it''s a chaotic beast. The fierce beast among the fierce beasts has amazing power and can devour everything"


    a touch of shock flashed on yin''er''s face. Fierce beast, why are there fierce beasts on the ninth peak.


    "Let''s go, go back first" Ning Chen whispered.


    "En"


    Yin Er nodded, took the big hand of the former and walked forward together.


    At the same time, at the third peak, the young man in yellow took back his eyes, walked to the secret room not far away without saying a word, pushed open the stone door and stepped into it.


    In the dark chamber, a little light of incense can be seen. Through the light of incense, you can see one tablet after another.


    At the end of the tablet, the incense in front of a spirit card is burnt out. The name on the spirit card stands out in the last light before the fire goes out.


    Huayang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In the sixth month of the ninth peak of Mohan mountain, the sun Sutra practiced by Ning Chen has been completed. In a hundred Li radius, the aura is rapidly rolling and constantly pouring into the body of the devil.


    In a flash, yin and Yang echoed, and on the eighth peak, the Taiyin Qi in the real body of Ling Luo turned by itself, and the light was awe inspiring, and there was a sign of breaking through again.


    As soon as Ayatollah''s face changed, his body reversed, forcing down the rising breath of his whole body.


    On the stage of Jiyu Peak Road, the ink master opens his eyes and looks at the ninth peak. The vicissitudes of his eyes flash a touch of light.


    Although slower than the others, he was not disappointed.


    "Come to jiyufeng, I have something to tell you," Mo said.


    "Yes"


    on the peaks, there are many figures who respectfully accept orders and follow the Tao.


    The ninth peak, Ning Chen also opened his eyes, the figure flashed, toward Jiyu peak.


    Soon, six people arrived at the same time and stood up for orders.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s time for you to go to Fengshui forbidden area for training. There are many crises here. You can choose a elder martial brother or elder martial sister to accompany you." on the stage, Mo Zhu said calmly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the other five look dignified and silent.


    Among the five, Qi Huan saw Ling Luozhen with white hands in his eyes. He sighed in his heart that this trip to Fengshui forbidden area might be the last chance for the eighth younger martial sister.


    After weighing for a moment, Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the silver haired woman in front of him. He said calmly, "I choose the eighth elder martial sister"


    after hearing the words, Mo Zhu nodded and said, "Lao Ba, you can go with Lao Jiu"


    "yes"


    Ling Luo Zhen walked out with a little loose hands and respectfully answered.


    "You two can start when you are ready. You don''t have to say goodbye to me any more. In addition, the third, fifth, sixth and seventh, you continue to enter the western fairy world," Mo Zhu said again.


    "Yes"


    the four of Qi Huan bowed to accept the order.


    Next to him, I heard the word "fairyland" again. The light flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes, disappeared for a moment, and carefully covered it.


    "Let''s all go down." after the explanation, the ink master waved his hand and said calmly.


    The six saluted respectfully and immediately withdrew together.


    Outside the message peak, Ling Luo really stops. When the young man in black comes up from the rear, he says in a soft voice, "Ninth younger martial brother, thank you very much"


    Ning Chen nods and says, "elder martial sister Ling Luo, when will you start?"


    "At any time," Ayatollah said.


    "Please wait for a moment, elder martial sister Ling Luo. I need to go back to the ninth peak first," Ning Chen said.


    Ling Luo really frowned and said, "do you want to take that child?"


    "No?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "It''s not impossible, but the Fengshui forbidden area is very dangerous. If there are more people, there will be more burden. Can you think about it?" said Ayatollah.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, she says slowly, "I promised yin''er that I would never leave her alone again"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t say much and walks towards the ninth peak.


    At the ninth peak, the little girl is practicing her sword. Ning Chen comes, presses the edge of the sword and says in a soft voice, "gone"


    "where are you going?" Yin Er asked, blinking her big eyes.


    "Fengshui forbidden area" Ning Chen should say.


    "Oh"


    yin''er responds softly, grabs the former and leaves together.


    Half an hour later, the two big and one small figures left the Mo mountain surrounded by the nine peaks and swept towards the unknown land in the West.


    Fengshui forbidden area, one of the four major Jedi of mohmen, today, the eighth peak of mohmen, the ninth peak of Gemini, break into the forbidden area again.


    One step into the scene, bizarre people do not consciously raise the heart of vigilance, dark around from time to time there is a faint light flash, Yin Qi pressing.


    "Be careful, anything in the Fengshui forbidden area can be fatal," Aya Luozhen warned.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answers lightly, shining red all over her body, protecting the little girl around her.


    The forbidden area is full of aura. Soon after entering, Ning Chen felt the cyclone of the sun''s Sutra in his body turning rapidly, and his strength was climbing.


    The same is true of Ling Luo. The breath of Taiyin turns by itself and increases continuously.


    "Shua"


    all of a sudden, a strange light passed by. It was so fast that it was hard for people to react. In a flash, there was a slight sound. The sleeve of Ning Chen''s right arm jacket cracked, and the power of geomantic omen was amazing.


    Sound son a urgently, wait to see the former didn''t get hurt, just relaxed a breath.


    "Shua"


    at this moment, there is another strange light passing by, which can speed up a few minutes and sweep towards the little girl.


    With a bang, Feng Shui''s power collided with the body protecting Feng Yuan, and the stars scattered and disappeared.


    "Be careful"


    just at this moment, Ling Luo, who was walking in front of him, changed his face and quickly reminded him.


    However, in the depths of the Fengshui forbidden area, a series of faint lights appeared, hundreds, thousands of records, endless, breaking through the air.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen pulls the sound, steps, body shape, fast Teng move, popular among them.Ling Luo Zhen also exerts the power of Taiyin, protects the body, promotes Qi, and blocks the power of Feng Shui.


    The continuous attack lasted for more than ten breath, and then gradually weakened. The two figures flashed by and quickly swept forward.


    Before long, the scene changed again, the earth rumbled and vibrated, the earth gushed into a secluded spring, the cold air roared, and a statue of ice rose up like a mountain, shaking people''s hearts.


    With a bang, the giant fist of the statue was waved, and the earth was constantly split and spread tens of miles away.


    One after another, it''s frightening to be killed. Ning Chen takes a little girl and avoids her again.


    However, behind him, there was a strong wind whistling, cold and weathered into a black storm.


    When Ling Luo saw this, he stepped forward, turned his palm to push away the former, and immediately condensed the power of the Taiyin to block the black storm.


    Dangerous Fengshui forbidden area, showing the sharpest fangs, step by step crisis, driving people crazy.


    "You go to solve that demon statue"


    the storm roared, and its power became more and more amazing. Ling Luo Zhen forced to stop the storm with the power of stepping on the immortals, and cried.


    Ning Chen nodded, stepped, and jumped into the air. Taishi appeared to be on the edge, and fell down with a sword.


    The majestic light of the sword, which stretches across a hundred feet, crosses the sky with a beautiful blood. The sword''s power is astonishing, and one void after another is shattered.


    The statue''s hands hit it with a sharp shock, and its feet sank to the ground for several feet. One arm collapsed, and it was hard to bear the ultimate power of the sword.


    "Roar"


    the magic image roars, the right fist blows out again, the air surges and hits the forward.


    Ning Chen hands too beginning to cross, but feel a huge force to spread, the figure flies directly dozens of Zhang.


    Ling Luo looked back, his face was slightly coagulated, and when he turned his hand, a piece of white Ling Luo was swept out, reaching tens of feet away, holding the body of the former.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Luo Zhen looked back and pulled it back and asked.


    "Unimpeded" rather Chen wiped the bloodstain of corner of a mouth, should way.


    Ling Luo Zhen nodded and looked at the two sides of the magic image and the black storm. He did not hesitate any more. As soon as his eyes opened, he suddenly changed to silver. His power of stepping on immortals soared rapidly, and his breath of terror roared out.


    Restricted by the power of stepping on immortals, the figure of the demon stopped, and the black storm also stopped. With a soft drink, Ling Luozhen''s long silver hair rolled upside down, his palms opened and closed, and his powerful power swept out, destroying the world instantly.


    A moment later, the mighty power of the Taiyin drowned the magic statue and the black storm, and the heaven and the earth returned to calm again, and a dark scene came into view.


    "I can''t stay here for long, keep going," Ling Luo Zhen said, and immediately rushed to the front.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answers lightly and follows up.


    On one side, yin''er takes a look at Ling Luozhen in front of her and asks in a low voice, "Ning Chen, why can''t you even beat that big man now"


    "I don''t have many Phoenix sources in my body, so it''s hard to recover. If you can save them, you can save them." Ning Chen returns.


    "Oh, let her play then," she said simply.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongluan star, one of the oldest stars in the world, is far away from Moxing. The last impression left to people is the legendary queen mother of the west, who is the leader of the western fairy kingdom.


    All of the four fairyland masters have the ability to understand Heaven and earth. Among them, the East fairyland master and the West queen mother are the most powerful.


    In addition, the queen mother of the West also holds an immortal flat peach tree, which is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth that even the other three fairyland masters don''t have.


    Because of the existence of the queen mother of the west, hongluan star once flourished for a period of time. However, after the collapse of the four fairylands, it gradually declined and disappeared from people''s attention.


    Above the big star, the big religion is like stars. Vaguely, in a secret place, the four seasons are like spring, and the scene is very beautiful.


    Deep in the secret place, the palaces stand, majestic and solemn, more than the palaces in the world.


    In front of one of the palaces, the figure in red has calm eyes, but it has a vague feeling.


    "Emperor''s son-in-law, Wang Nu, please come over." a girl dressed as a maid came forward and said respectfully.


    The figure in red took back his mind, nodded and followed.


    At the same time, on the king''s Hall in the center of the secret place, a man in purple stood still. Although his face was still young, his temples were dyed white, and his breath of terror made the world tremble.


    At the bottom of the palace stood a beautiful woman in a Guanghan skirt, with perfect appearance and noble temperament.


    "Hongluan, have you decided?" On the throne, the man in purple said.


    "En"


    the woman nodded and said calmly.


    "Phoenix is noble and proud, and can''t be confused for a long time. If he recovers his memory, would you think about the result?" The man in purple continued.


    "Since I have made this decision, I have absolute assurance," she said.


    The man in purple nodded and did not ask any more questions. He looked out of the palace and said in a soft voice, "hongluan, the Western fairyland is about to open. This time, we must take back the sacred things left by our ancestors."When the woman heard the words, her eyes flashed a light, and she said slowly, "I will live up to my mission"


    the man in purple looked back and nodded, "you go, I''ll wait for your good news. When the holy things return, it''s your wedding day"


    "yes"


    the woman saluted and turned away.


    At this time, in the distant Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant, the woman who is playing the piano suddenly shakes. The string of the piano cuts her fingers, and drops of red blood are dripping on the body of the piano.


    With the same name and different situations, the daughter of hongluan king wins hongluan and loses hongluan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Fengshui forbidden area, black hurricane roaring, the pressure of heaven and earth surging, the crisis of human Jedi, make it difficult.


    The power of the extreme Yang in Ning Chen''s body is also nourished by the magnificent aura, which is growing rapidly, and the Gong ti is progressing by leaps and bounds.


    Ling Luo really saw in his eyes that he was more cautious about the safety of the former and blocked all the crises by himself.


    However, compared with Ning Chen, yin''er really benefited the most. In just a few days, his cultivation has reached its peak, and he may enter the next stage at any time.


    The peak of 15 years old is beyond imagination, which is rare in ancient times.


    Seeing that yin''er''s cultivation has a sign of breaking through the congenital, Ning Chen''s hand depresses the girl''s rising realm. The 15-year-old''s day after tomorrow peak is still acceptable. It''s too early to be 15-year-old''s congenital.


    It''s not a good thing to step up to heaven. If it affects the foundation, it''s not worth the loss.


    In the dark world, the three continued to move forward, surrounded by wild waves and raging haze. The extremely bad environment aggravated the danger of the forbidden area. Suddenly, two black hurricanes hit and blocked the way again.


    The three of them passed quickly without hesitation.


    As time goes by, the road ahead becomes more and more difficult, and every step of the way is in crisis. There is no turning back in Fengshui forbidden area. Only when we keep going can we walk out.


    Ling Luo really looks at the young people around her with hesitation in her eyes. There is a place in Feng Shui forbidden area that can help her suppress her cultivation, but it''s too dangerous. With Lao Jiu''s cultivation, it''s hard to go too far in it.


    However, if he is separated, she will not be able to help him in case of danger in the forbidden area.


    After hesitation, Ling Luo really looked at the former and said in a soft voice, "Ninth younger martial brother, I need to go to a place. You should come with me too"


    Ning Chen stood and nodded after a moment.


    Yin''er gently clenched the hand of the former and whispered, "may it be dangerous?"


    "I know"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "no matter what you meet, you should stay close to me, and don''t let go"


    "en"


    Yin Er nodded and answered.


    In the depth of Fengshui forbidden area, a Jedi surrounded by a hurricane, the fire waves are rolling, and the image of burning the sky is not near, which makes people feel unspeakable fear.


    Not long after, the three came, and Ling Luo Zhen turned his hand to shake off the hurricane and open the way forward.


    Three people just walk into, immediately have the huge fire wave to shoot, dozens of Zhang high, cover all the scene in front of us.


    Ling Luo Zhen stepped forward, and the silver light rose all over his body. He turned his palm to refine the Taiyin and beat the power of heaven with his own strength.


    With a bang, the fire waves scattered and turned into a rain of fire.


    Three people continue to move forward, fire rain does not touch the body, silent deviation.


    The sea of fire is endless. The more you go inside, the more terrifying the temperature is. In the center of the fire wave, the whole space is distorted, and it is difficult to bear the power of fire.


    "If you find that you can''t hold on, you will stop immediately. Although you have practiced the sun Sutra, after all, the time is too short to compete with the flames here," Ling Luo Zhen reminded.


    Ning Chen nodded, calm should be down.


    After reminding the former, Ayatollah didn''t say any more and focused on moving forward.


    In front of us, the scorching world is full of red, the temperature is amazing, the earth is carbonized, and the earth is scorched.


    Ning Chen protects the little girl with Feng Yuan and carefully resists the fire waves coming from all directions.


    Phoenix bath fire, Nirvana rebirth, give up cultivation, Ning Chen for the flame bearing capacity, no one in the world can out of its left and right.


    Gradually, Ling Luo Zhen also found that the former was unusual, and his worries were a little less.


    Entering hundreds of feet again, the flames in front of us are surging and roaring again and again, which is frightening and makes it difficult for us to move forward.


    Ling Luo really stopped and looked at the red and black flame in the deepest part of the sea of fire. A dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I''m going in first. Be careful yourself, don''t force yourself"


    as soon as the words are heard, Ling Luo Zhen''s whole body''s power of Taiyin is sublimated, protecting himself and plundering into the center of the sea of fire.


    "Ning Chen, shall we go in?" Aside, yin''er asks in fear.


    Ning Chen looks at the front and says in a soft voice, "come in, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid"


    Yin Er nods and grabs the small hand of the big hand. Unconsciously, it''s tighter.


    They went forward, but saw a waterfall fire wave pressure, the power is amazing, Ning Chen eyes, the body Fengyuan Guanghua flourishing, block the close fire.


    The extremely powerful oppression, the invisible fire without owner, has the same power as the flame of Hades, and the power of heaven and earth''s creation, which is shocking.


    The more you go in, the more quickly the pressure increases. In ningchen''s body, the evil spirit of the seal of huangquan divine prohibition feels the threat from the outside, and runs on its own.


    As soon as you lift your hand, the shadow of the Phoenix will appear. Your wings will spread out, and the flames will gather around you and sink into the body of the Phoenix.


    God in the fire, to the sun to Saint, bathed in the sea of fire, no harm.


    In an instant, within a hundred feet, the red and black flames faded away with the speed of the naked eye, and the prestige also weakened.Just as the power of the fire was weakening, a bird chirped in the depths of the sea of fire, and the red bird spread its wings.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression immediately a cold.


    Rosefinch!


    There''s no nonsense. Taishi''s sword comes out, and its edge takes its life.


    Rosefinch shape, a red suit, similar appearance, a wave of the hand, red feather sword show, Keng, block the front of Taishi.


    "Zhiming, long time no see" rosefinch eyes indifference, calm way.


    "Fate is really a joyful thing"


    Ning Chen replied coldly, and his Taishi sword condensed the eight fire elements and swept them out again.


    The rosefinch also waved the feather sword to absorb the power of Huoyuan and beat Taishi.


    "Phoenix, I''m disappointed by your progress"


    rosefinch shakes the people in front of me with a sword and sneers coldly.


    "The advantage of words can''t change the fact that you are going to hell"


    Ning Chen condenses the Yuan Dynasty to refine the extreme Yang, and the surrounding sea of fire rushes into the air, forming the fear of burning the sky, a frightening scene, and the wailing of heaven and earth.


    At the sight of the shock, the rosefinch turned her hand to gather Qi and crossed the edge of the sword. In an instant, the red sword lights rose, shining like stars, and the power was amazing.


    Bipolar collision, the whole sea of fire churning up, the fire waves, shocking.


    In the aftermath, a black and a red two figure exit, immediately bully the body again, the struggle for survival, leaving no feeling.


    Phoenix and rosefinch are both gods in the fire. They are destined not to coexist. At present, they are going to devour each other and take each other to a higher level.


    After several battles, the two sides knew each other''s foundations. There were not many secrets between them. They only had the absolute strength to fight each other, and the swords chased the souls and killed each other.


    The surging Qi of the sword cuts out one deep gully after another in the sea of fire. The two swords at the top of the mountain are constantly trembling, one by one, one by one.


    The sun and the moon in the sky, the God in the fire, since this life is doomed not to exist together, then in the book of life and death, strive for a seat for themselves.


    The two swords strike each other, the heaven and the earth incline, and the sad sound of the sword adds to the beauty of martial arts.


    "Drink"


    at the end of the sky, the sun sets and the moon rises. In the fire, the sword comes and goes. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, it has nothing to do with position. The sword is divided up and down, and it determines life and death.


    "Your sword, slow down"


    after one sword, the rosefinch looks back, and one sword sweeps out again, reaching the peak, wild and uninhibited.


    Ning Chen cold hum, and point the front, a hook to the moon, the fire waves of 3000 Zhang, the soul of the sword across the Yellow Spring Road, but no one on the bridge.


    It''s a blast. The wind and cloud on the sword changes. Blood splashes into the air. At the same time, the injured two are ten feet out.


    "Nirvana"


    as soon as you set foot, the sword will soar to the sky. The black clothes will rise up and the magnificent light of the sword will be arranged in front of you. At the next moment, it will turn into a sword. It will be amazing and powerful, and the situation will be chaotic.


    Seeing this, the rosefinch''s face coagulates, its body rises, its wings vibrate, and thousands of red plumes emerge into swords. The light roars out of the sky, shaking the sword of nirvana.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the red figure fell from the sky, on the right shoulder, blood flowed out, and the final move was a little less than half of the plan.


    The rosefinch, whose wings have not been removed, will not be able to show the power of its ancestors after all.


    However, at this moment, the falling rosefinch''s eyes suddenly opened, and his will to admit defeat triggered the drastic change of heaven and earth. The fire waves around him rolled and roared, and a red column of light rushed into the sky and penetrated the heaven and earth.


    "I have realized"


    once I have realized, the rosefinch''s figure stops, and a powerful force of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty surges out in my body. The situation suddenly changes, and the world is miserable.


    "The three lives change, the rosefinch is the God"


    a sword is inevitable and unstoppable. It''s a shocking sword that cuts across the sky and the earth. It''s a martial arts performance in ancient times, and the gods are scared of ghosts.


    A sword that cuts across time and space is just like the ancient times, when the rosefinch God takes the hand, thousands of demons are subdued, and all kinds of disasters are calmed.


    Sword to the only, indescribable, prior to the Phoenix, rosefinch to prove their own way.


    When witnessing the sermon of the rosefinch, Ning Chen''s face coagulates and pulls yin''er down behind him. Taishi swings and turns. Thousands of swords flow from all directions to block the sword of Fengshen.


    With a bang, the blood spilled, and Ning Chen''s figure drew tens of feet. On his arm, the blood flowed down and dyed the edge of the sword red.


    "Phoenix, it''s over"


    with the arrival of the rosefinch, the edge of the sword will be cut down, and with one sword, the eternal dispute between gods will be completely ended.


    "Drink"


    at the moment of crisis, Ning Chen drinks deeply, the prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted, and the vast evil spirit is stimulated.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a beautiful shadow of silver clothes and silver hair appeared in front of him. Taiyin shook the edge of the sword and slammed back the rosefinch''s sword.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son a coagulate, immediately suppress the evil spirit that will explode inside the body.


    "Are you all right?" Ling Luo Zhen looked back and asked.


    "Unimpeded" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Stepping on the land of immortals"


    looking at the silver haired woman in front of her, the rosefinch''s eyes narrowed slightly, no longer fell in love with war, and her figure quickly retreated.


    Thank you for your help today. I look forward to seeing you again in the futureWords sound down, rosefinch melt into the sea of fire, no longer see the trace.


    Ning Chen Mou in the light flash, troublesome.


    "Let''s go. We''ve been in for a long time. The Western fairyland is about to open. We need to go out as soon as possible," said Ayana.


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    At the same time, far away from Mo Xing, in the fog of half a star field, a broken continent floated by, not knowing where it came from and where it was going.


    The Western fairyland, one of the four fairylands in archaic times, collapsed in ancient times. All the fairyland people fell in one day, and none of them survived.


    Since then, the famous Queen Mother of the West has disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Today, the West fairy world reappears, and the world changes with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The stars are misty, the fairyland is in sight, and the broken floating continent is moving slowly. I don''t know where to go.


    On the stars, old people who have been sleeping for a long time wake up and look at the fog in the star field, with yearning color in their eyes.


    Waiting for hundreds of years, and finally wait until the fairyland again.


    For a moment, the earth vibrated, and an old monster with terrible breath came out of his deep sleep and reappeared in front of people.


    On the big stars, such as hongluan, Moxing and Qingming, there are constantly powerful people flying to the direction of the fog.


    Mo Xing, Ji Yu Feng, four figures respectfully stand in front of the platform, waiting for orders.


    The chance to enter the fairyland, ten Jiazi will appear once, precious and unusual, as strong as Mo Zhu such peak existence, are very important.


    In ancient times, practice for immortality asked, today''s practice for immortality, horizontal between the two obstacles, in fact, is a word, immortal!


    "Be more careful in this trip, and act according to the order of the third brother." on the stage, the master of ink looked at the four people below and said.


    "Yes"


    four people salute and answer.


    "Go ahead"


    the ink master waved and said.


    The four saluted again, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the four people leaving, a faint light flashed in the ink master''s eyes. This time, I hope I won''t let him down again.


    Fengshui forbidden area, thunder, from the sky, annihilate the road ahead, into nearly a month of three people, finally will come to the end of the Jedi.


    Three people swim in the thunder sea, avoid the thunder attack, quickly toward the front.


    Thousands of thunder light, will continue to fall, like a thousand years neighing, harsh exception.


    The power of the Taiyin opens the way, blocks the unavoidable thunder, and steps out of the last test before the Jedi.


    One does not observe, the sky above, thunder break open the resistance of the Taiyin, cloud break Tianjing, blue giant thunder, suddenly down, annihilation behind two people.


    "Ninth younger martial brother"


    Ling Luo Zhen looks back, his eyes shrink, and he wants to help, but it''s too late.


    Surprised to see a block thunder, dazzling light, protect the people around.


    Blood dripping, warm face, sound up, looking at the figure in his arms, beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    Ling Luo Zhen immediately stepped forward, waved away the aftershocks, and said in a voice, "how are you?"


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen straightened up and said calmly. He immediately reached out to wipe the tears from the little girl''s face and said, "don''t cry"


    behind, the charred black clothes, bloodstained, thunder power, is not the body to stop.


    Yiner raises her little hand to wipe away the tears on her face and sobs, "don''t cry"


    "go on." Ning Chen looks at the silver haired woman in front of her and says.


    Ling Luo really converged, nodded, turned his palm, opened the road of the Taiyin, and moved forward quickly.


    Ning Chen involves yin''er to keep up with him. His pace is firm, just like a life portrait. Since he has chosen the way ahead, he will not regret it.


    Yin''er''s small hand tightly grasps the former''s big hand, the last support around him, and refuses to let go any more.


    In front of him, Ayatollah zhenyuguang saw the two people behind him and said nothing. On the eighth peak, there lived two goshawks. Every time there was danger, the adult eagle would protect the young with his wings. But did people really do it?


    The thunder in the sky illuminates the faces of the people below and the hearts of the people under the mask. Trust, commitment and doubt are revealed one by one.


    The devil lost his heart, but he wrote down his promise and practiced it without complaint or regret.


    It''s ironic that people abandon righteousness, demons keep faith, and demons are reversed.


    Thunder bursts in the sky, like crying for the sad truth.


    The West fairyland, the vast world, is desolate everywhere, and the void is constantly collapsing, just like the sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    The dilapidated fairyland has gone through the endless years of the post ancient times. It is obvious that it is on the verge of collapse. I don''t know when it will be completely destroyed.


    The four fairylands collapsed, the queen mother of the West and the other four fairylands disappeared. One by one, the great events buried in ancient times are hard to find out today.


    The purpose of practice is to seek immortality and to live forever. However, after the collapse of the immortal world, there are fewer and fewer people doing major repairs. One of the reasons is that the source of immortals is insufficient.


    There are very few places where immortals can be found in the world, which is different from the heyday of the four immortals in ancient times.


    In ancient times and ancient times, the reason why the fairyland was the place that all human practitioners yearned for was that there was an immortal source in the fairyland, and it was only when there was an immortal source that it was possible to continue to practice.


    Of course, in addition to the source of immortality, there is another thing in the immortal world, which also attracts practitioners in the world.


    The way to live forever!


    Immortal, the most enviable place, is eternal life after all.


    This is also the biggest reason why the human practitioners have been searching for the traces of the fairyland for tens of thousands of years since the collapse of the fairyland.


    On the starry sky, in the rolling space, one shadow after another passed by, just like a meteor, galloping towards the Western fairyland.Among them, an old man is particularly eye-catching, with a smile on his old face and a little boy beside him. He looks only seven or eight years old and is very cute.


    However, it is such a seemingly harmless old man that people can''t avoid. An invincible and powerful man in the world, after seeing the old man, they all deliberately avoid him.


    "Xing''er, grandfather will live forever soon. Are you happy?" The old man said with a kind smile.


    "Happy" the little boy nodded vigorously and answered.


    The old man laughed and said nothing more. He took the little boy and went on.


    At the same time, on the red Luan star, in a secret place guarded by many religions, a woman in a Guanghan skirt walks out, while a young man in red clothes is silent, and the confusion of his eyes is clearly visible.


    Hongluan''s secret skill is to confuse the heart and lock the wings of the Phoenix.


    Red clothes know life, the body into love, red reincarnation, never get off.


    "The task of this trip is arduous, and I need your help," Wang Nv of hongluan said softly, looking at the young man in red beside her.


    "En"


    the young man in red nodded and answered.


    Just as hongluan Wang''s daughter walked out of hongluan star, in Jinxi City, Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant, the girl playing the piano was in a panic, and the music changed.


    In the Mingzi guest room, the owner of Xiaoyue, who is tidying up the flowers and plants, looks at the high platform on the first floor and says faintly, "hongluan, your heart is not quiet"


    after hearing this, hongluan forces down her confusion and concentrates on playing the piano again.


    Mingzi guest room, no less sad to take back the eyes, no longer speak more, continue to tidy up the flowers and plants in front of the body.


    In just a few days, the celestial world reappeared in the fog of the star field, which affected many changes. All eyes of the whole hongluan star field looked into the starry sky, looking forward to the fairy fate that had been waiting for hundreds of years.


    Fengshui forbidden area, through the test of water, fire, wind and thunder again and again, the three finally saw the way out. The light close at hand is in sharp contrast to the darkness of the forbidden area.


    Just as he was about to go out, ayang Luozhen stopped and waited for the people behind to catch up.


    "Ninth younger martial brother"


    seeing the former approach, Ling Luo Zhen spoke softly.


    Ning Chen Dunbu, looking at the former, the face reveals suspicious color.


    "Some words can''t be said after going out. Remember, don''t be impatient on the road of practice. Don''t rush into the fairyland. Do you understand?" Again, Ayatollah reminded.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, the third time, what meaning does Ling Luo really want to express in the end.


    "I know you are suspicious, but if you help me once, I won''t hurt you. Please remember what I said today, and you will understand later," said Ayatollah.


    "I''ll write it down"


    Ning Chen nods and answers calmly.


    "That''s good. The Western fairyland is about to open. Let''s go out quickly"


    with that, Ling Luo Zhen turns around and goes on, sighing in his heart, hoping that he can really remember her words.


    Ning Chen leads a little girl to follow, walked out together.


    Jiyu peak, a white robed ink master, sits on the platform, full of colorful glow ups and downs, immortal, peaceful and powerful.


    After a while, the ink master opened his eyes and looked to the West. The old eyes flashed a light, and finally came out.


    "Master"


    after ten breath, two figures appear and salute respectfully.


    "Well done"


    Mo Zhu looked at the two people under the stage and said.


    "Thank you for your praise," they said.


    "The West fairy world is about to open. Your four elder martial brothers have already set out. You should start too," said master Mo calmly.


    "Yes"


    they respectfully took orders and immediately turned away.


    Looking at the two people go away, the ink master''s eyes close again and sit still.


    Outside the Jiyu peak, the waiting tone saw the two people coming, and immediately trotted over, saying, "are you going to start?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the woman beside him and asked, "master sent us all, what do you want to look for?"


    "A sword"


    Ling Luo''s real look coagulated and said, "it''s said that each of the four fairylands has a sword to guard the spirit and power, but after the collapse of the four fairylands, the Four Swords also disappeared"


    "Zhuxian Four Swords" Ning Chen frowned and said.


    "So you know it"


    Ling Luo was surprised and relieved. Although few people knew about it, it was not an absolute secret. It was recorded in many ancient books of the top religions.


    "The sword of the Western fairyland is named zaxian. No one has found it yet. However, when the fairyland was opened last time, some people said that they had seen the trace of the sword, and there was more than one person. Therefore, many people will go to the fairyland this time," continued Ling Luozhen.


    "Why don''t you go in person?" Ning Chen asked.


    "The Western immortal kingdom is on the verge of collapse, and it is impossible to bear the existence of a later stage of stepping on the immortal reality. In addition, if the master does not go in, it is also for the purpose of deterring other strong men who are also the practitioners of the reality," ayang Luo said."Hongluan star field also has other reality strong person" rather Chen frowns a way.


    "En"


    Ling Luo Zhen nodded, flashed a look of memory in her eyes, and said, "at that time, I just worshipped under the master''s door, and a swordsman in purple came to challenge, and easily defeated several elder martial brothers. Finally, the master made a move, narrowly won, and beat them back"


    Ning Chen heard the words, the swordsman whose eyes were beating and stepping on the immortal reality, it turned out that, There is such a existence in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Six hundred years later, it reappeared in the world, and many figures came into it.


    The vast and extraordinary fairyland, in the eye, is desolate and vast, and the breath of years is coming, which makes people feel deeply.


    Strong people from different big stars show up and immediately avoid each other by tacit understanding. When there is no direct conflict of interest for the time being, no one wants to make enemies with each other.


    The four men of Qi and Huan also came. As soon as the four men of Mohism appeared, they attracted a lot of people''s attention. With the power of Mohism master and many well-known people, Mohism naturally became the object of attention of many strong people.


    "Search separately, there is a secret law warning" among the four, the man in yellow said.


    "Yes"


    Qi Huan and the other two nodded.


    The four separate, each in one direction.


    "Four Mozi, interesting"


    the old man in hemp clothes with the little boy appeared and looked at the four people walking separately. There was a smile on his old face that was hard to understand.


    In a short time, far away Luan driving rumble, the sun covered by the sun, powerful pressure, came to the immortal domain.


    In the eyes of the five women with extraordinary temperament, each of them has more than perfect accomplishments, and two of them have even entered the stage of immortality.


    The amazing scene immediately attracted everyone''s eyes and shocked their faces.


    "This is not the inheritance of hongluan star field"


    strange breath, strange face, never seen before, never heard of, people forced the shock in their hearts, the pace of looking for the fairy destiny, a few points faster.


    Even the inheritors of other regions have sent people to come. I''m afraid that the opening of the Western fairyland will cause a terrible bloodbath.


    Half a day later, the void rolled, and Ling Luozhen and Ning Chen appeared, which attracted many people''s attention again. It was a rare case that the six Mohist scholars appeared together.


    "It seems that the master of the ink star is determined to win the immortal sword." a man in the supreme realm looked at the two people in the distance and said.


    "It''s not so easy. Let''s not say whether the immortal sword can be found. Even if it can be found, there are so many strong men on the top. It''s not a simple thing for mohmen to want to capture the immortal sword," another human supreme replied.


    "At least, Mohist is the most promising inheritance. The eighth, third and fifth of Mohist are all strong people in fairyland, and the other three are almost unstoppable," the former speaker continued.


    "Just watch the change, I have a feeling that this battle of immortal sword will be more fierce than ever"


    boom!


    While they were talking, heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking in the distance, and the sound of war came, and the aftershocks were shaking, and the void was collapsing and spreading.


    Xianyuan!


    Hard to hide the aura fluctuations, so rich, the nearest group of people face shocked, immediately rushed to the past.


    Ning Chen Mou son that is about to leave toward the opposite direction coagulates, stop a pace.


    Without hesitation, Ning Chen leads yin''er and quickly moves towards the place where Xianyuan is born.


    "Ninth younger martial brother"


    Ling Luo was surprised and called.


    The galloping black clothes did not stop. The figure flashed by. The speed was so fast that it surpassed all the people and swept to the center of the war.


    In the war, a woman in Xiayi and an old woman fight fiercely. The old woman''s breath has reached a perfect state, while the woman in Xiayi is also not weak. Her body dance is like a flying fairy, and her charming face is even more noticeable.


    Not far away from them, the ups and downs of the stone array rotate. Among them, the mountain like immortal source exudes amazing aura, with thousands of pieces. Vaguely, the power of the law vibrates and drives people crazy.


    Outside the stone array, the dispute over the source of immortals is becoming more and more intense. As the aftereffect comes, the space constantly collapses and disappears.


    Surprised to see this moment, black clothes, a sword to break the stone array, turn the palm back to Xianyuan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old woman and the woman in Xia''s clothes all changed their looks. They took charge of Haoyuan and stopped the former.


    However, the black dress is like a fantasy, the strange step steps turn, flash two people attack, wave to receive all the fairy source.


    Suddenly, the old woman and the woman in Xiayi were angry. Without saying a word, they attacked the young man in black.


    Keng ran drama shock, Jian Feng block double strong, figure take advantage of the situation to withdraw a few feet, not love war, step back.


    All of a sudden, a powerful hand came from behind and blocked the way.


    Ning Chen looks back and shakes his hand with a sword. He looks at the woman in green who appears in the war. His deep eyes don''t change at all.


    "Return to Xianyuan, and you will never die," the woman in Green said coldly.


    "Come"


    surrounded by three people, Ning Chen took the sword in front of him and said faintly, "the source of immortals is in my hands. If I have the ability, I will seize it"


    the rampant words are cold and arrogant. In this fairyland of the jungle, only the winner is the king, there are no rules, and the devil does not need to hide his nature.


    Yin''er holds the former''s left hand in both hands, retreats half a step, hides behind him, cleverly does not say a word.


    In the face of provocation, the three were more angry and stepped forward to attack together.


    Three people move to, Ning Chen hands too beginning to swing, first of all, the sun Zhenjing martial arts, in an instant, the power of the extreme Yang extreme turn to stimulate, mighty Yang force, Yun sword out.All of a sudden, three people retreat together, the extreme Yang enters the body, and Qi and blood surge.


    "Too weak"


    the devil, who is still like a mountain, does not hide his satire in his eyes, and his sword is cold, proclaiming the madness of the devil.


    During the short-term confrontation, a strong man rushed to watch the war.


    Clear situation, three to one, without guessing, you can understand the different positions.


    When the war started again, a beautiful shadow in white came in the distance. After a few steps, she came to the war and saw two of her classmates. She said calmly, "what''s the matter"


    "elder martial sister, Xianyuan has been taken away by him." the beautiful face of Xia Yi woman was very angry.


    The white woman''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the young man in black in front of her. Without saying a word, her figure flashed by. She changed her hand to Tianluo and buckled her lute bone.


    "People of lingxu Xingyu, you have crossed the boundary"


    at this moment, silver hair flutters and appears in the war situation. The Taiyin shakes Tianluo and slams her hand to stop the woman in white.


    "The eighth son of the Mohist family, worthy of the name," the woman in white retreated and said faintly.


    "Praise" Ling Luo really calm way.


    "Caining, Baguio, let''s go." the woman in White asked and turned to leave.


    Two women smell speech, unwilling to look at the front of the young man in black, immediately followed up.


    Not far away, when the onlookers saw Ayatollah again, they all sighed. Although they didn''t want to, they could only leave.


    A strong man who stepped on the later stage of the fairyland was almost invincible in the fairyland. It was not worth the loss to offend such a strong man for a few immortal sources.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go too," Ling Luo Zhen said.


    Ning Chen nodded, waved away the sword, and led the little girl to follow.


    "Ning Chen, that elder sister just now, can you fight now?" On the way, yin''er shakes his hand and whispers.


    "Beat but" rather Chen honest way.


    "That Ling Luo elder sister doesn''t have time to move how to do, your identity, can''t be known by others" sound son some small angry, way.


    "Run"


    Ning Chen took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Yiner, he didn''t choke. After thinking about it, he broke away from his big hand and ran to the front. He took the silver haired woman and said in a delicate voice, "sister Ling Luo, the people here are so fierce. Ning Chen''s cultivation is too low to beat them. Can you protect us?"


    Ling Luo really look Zheng for a while, some not used to, however, or gently nodded, should under.


    Sound son see, exhibition Yan a smile, beautiful small face, more lovely.


    Seeing the innocent smile of the little girl, Ayana''s face was a little chilly and relaxed.


    Accompanied the woman to walk a distance, the sound son quietly ran to the back, once again led the big hand.


    "This time, I''m not afraid of it." Yin Er looks up, smiles and whispers.


    Ning Chen rubs the little girl''s hair, looks calm, and says nothing.


    This girl, the more she learns, the more she is.


    Just when they were looking for the trace of the immortal sword, in the opposite direction, the two figures walked side by side. The woman in Guanghan skirt and the man in red looked so talented and beautiful.


    All of a sudden, the earth in front of them heaved, and arrows rushed out of the ground and swept towards them.


    With a wave of his right hand, the man in red has a black sword, a sword, and a thousand arrows.


    The light of the arrow was broken, and the earth was still uplifting. In a flash, thousands of light of the arrow burst out of the air, forcing the soul to take life.


    At the moment of crisis, the man in red took the woman around him, quickly withdrew, avoided the light of the sword, and immediately entered the ground with a sword. The sword flowed freely, and the earth collapsed.


    In the dust wave, a rusty old chariot appears. The huge metal body exudes a chill, which makes people feel cool behind.


    The chariot is very tall, several feet long and wide. Its whole body is green and rusty. There are countless runes engraved on the body of the chariot like a hill. It is faint and bright, and constantly absorbs the power of the surrounding world.


    "Bronze chariot" red Luan King girl eyes squint, slowly road.


    "Ha ha, it''s good, my old man wants it"


    at this moment, in the void, the old man''s laughter rang out, and an old man in linen with a little boy went out and reached for the Qinglong chariot.


    "Canhong"


    with a whisper, the red clothes move quickly, the sword is very fast, the shadow is very fast, and the sword is dyed red.


    A stab, clothing and silk split, the old man stretched out his arm, blood gushing out, spilled on the earth.


    "Oh? I look down on you "


    the old man in hemp clothes looks down, his figure moves, and his withered palm slams out with his powerful hand.


    The sword in red, with a bang, shook the palm of ten thousand.


    When the two swords collide, each step back. The sword in red''s hand turns again. After that, the Phoenix appears, the sword moves, and the situation is turbulent.


    The Phoenix is extremely fast, shadowless and traceless, and the sword is life-threatening.


    The old man in hemp clothes blocked a sword and hit it. His hand was as heavy as a mountain. He was patted down again.


    However, Hongyi withdraws the sword and avoids the palm force."Tough boy"


    seeing his opponent is extraordinary, the old man in hemp clothes gives a cold smile, suddenly turns his hand and pats the woman not far away.


    The woman was in danger, but the man in red didn''t look at all flustered. The sarcasm at the corner of his mouth was clearly visible.


    "Ghost slave, after escaping from hongluan Kingdom, don''t you remember the master''s appearance?"


    Palm force is near body, red Luan King female light said a, raise a hand to fix the wind and cloud, immediately clap to the old man''s chest, reflect full of blood.


    "Hongluan royal family"


    the old man in linen snorted. His eyes were full of horror, and he did not dare to stay any longer. He took the little boy around him and quickly retreated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    West fairyland, Southeast, deep as the sea, waves play winding, cloud shrouded fairyland, beautiful people intoxicated.


    The silver haired woman came, followed by two figures, one big and the other small, and stepped into the abyss step by step.


    Compared with other places, the area is relatively intact. The spring is dingdong, the wind is blowing, and it is peaceful and peaceful.


    "Don''t be careless. The law of the fairyland has been destroyed for a long time. There is no place safe," Aya Luozhen said softly, looking back.


    "En" Ning Chen looks around with both eyes and nods.


    The sound son hears speech, also tightly grasps nearby person, in the heart slightly some nervous.


    The three of them moved forward and tried their best to restrain their breath without affecting the changes of the surrounding world. However, when they reached the center of the abyss, the clouds in the sky changed after all.


    "Ka"


    there was a heart shaking sound. On the void, the original intact space suddenly split, thousands of cracks appeared, the wind howled, the wind and cloud rolled, and constantly fell into the cracks.


    A moment later, the whole abyss collapsed rapidly, mountains and rivers were quickly engulfed by nothingness and disappeared.


    "Go"


    Ling Luo''s face changed slightly. He drank softly and quickly swept forward.


    Ning Chen took a side small wench, immediately jump to follow.


    The collapse of the world, rapid spread, devouring everything along the way, moribund nothingness, cold and piercing.


    The moment they escaped from the abyss, the whole void collapsed behind them, and the huge space black cavity spread for a hundred Li, which was extremely shocking.


    The next moment, a colorful paper crane flew out. The paper crane was not big, only the size of a palm. In its mouth, it was holding a crystal jade hairpin, shining brightly.


    "Xiwang hairpin"


    when she saw the hairpin in the mouth of the paper crane, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that in ancient times, when the army of the fairyland was in decline, the queen mother of the West appeared, took off her hairpin and drew a line between heaven and earth, blocking the way of 100000 demon soldiers.


    It never occurred to me that the legend was true, and the hairpin really existed.


    In the sky, the colorful paper crane is far away, so fast that it can''t blink, and then it has disappeared.


    Seeing the paper crane leave, Ning Chen doesn''t have time to say much, and turns the sound into streamer to catch up.


    The paper crane and the Phoenix, the fierce competition, flit over the fairyland in a twinkling of an eye, so fast that even the shadow can''t be recognized, which is shocking.


    Since the collapse of the fairyland, many treasures have lost their traces with the years. However, every time the fairyland opens, there will always be a strange treasure. The four swords of killing the immortals are undoubtedly the top treasures, and the Western King hairpin is a little less, but it is also available.


    The paper crane has a spirit, constantly changing direction in escape, avoiding obstacles along the way, and never stops for a moment.


    Ning Chen follows closely in the rear, one step does not let, cautiously unusual.


    Along the way, many people saw this scene. Before they could catch up, they lost sight of one person and one crane.


    Speed competition front, through the space limit, tear up a piece of void, soon will be behind the pursuit of a party completely away.


    The fairyland is a vast area, and the speed of the streamer is getting faster and faster, which also attracts more and more people''s attention. Several women in lingxu Xingyu, who had a conflict with Ning Chen, see that the first woman in White''s eyes flashed a different color, and a lotus step quickly followed.


    Women''s body method is amazing. It is not inferior to the colorful paper crane and Phoenix. With each step, countless runes and civilizations are destroyed. It''s so close to the end of the world that it''s fast to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been chasing them. In front of a fairy mountain, the colorful paper crane changes its direction again and sweeps towards the deep part of the fairy mountain.


    At the same time, in the fairy mountain, the girl of the red Luan king and the man in red feel the breath behind them and stop.


    When she saw the jade hairpin in the mouth of the paper crane, the girl of hongluan king looked down and said, "the stepping immortal is in my way. You go to grab the jade hairpin"


    "en"


    the young man in red nodded, waved his hand and held the sword. Then she flashed by and broke the sword.


    Sudden speed sword light, colorful paper crane did not avoid, a drama shock, the whole body of light burst out.


    After a sword, Taishi sword light followed, paper crane finally again difficult to support, into stars, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    When the Hosta fell, two figures came at the same time and reached for it.


    The faces of the black and red clothes are different, but their eyes are surprisingly similar. They touch each other and take a few steps.


    Between them, the Hosta fell silently, and no one could take it away.


    On the other side, the daughter of the red Luan King blocks the woman in white and steps on the fairyland. As soon as Fang makes a move, she reaches white fever.


    "How can you be here"


    Ning Chen looked at the red figure in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    However, the only answer is the cold light of the sword, ruthless, chasing souls.


    Ning Chen looks a coagulation, too beginning to wave chop, meet the sword and up.


    When the two swords are joined, the wind of the sword swings all over the country. When the aftershocks arrive, the sword will open the storm.


    With the rapid attack and defense, red clothes are better than black clothes. With the suppression of power, black clothes stand out.In the battle between the two powers, the edge of the sword is crisscrossed, one sword is shining, and the cold light is dazzling.


    The familiar sword, the opponent of the mirror body, the ink in the hands of red clothes is dancing faster and faster and colder.


    The devil in black can''t see why the person in front of him is like this. He can only shake hands with the sword and fight against the Phoenix.


    Not far away, Yu Guang, the daughter of the red Luan king who fought with the woman in white, saw the battle. She was surprised. She never thought that there was anyone else in the fairyland who could do it with such a sword.


    "Distracted in the war, are you too confident"


    the woman in White''s palm moves eight wild, one hand prints the heart pulse of the front, light way.


    "That''s enough for you"


    the daughter of the king of red Luan converges her mind, condenses yuan''s power, and responds calmly.


    "Hongluan Royal skill, it seems that you are the contemporary hongluan King''s daughter"


    the woman in white stepped back, opened and closed her hands, gathered winds and thunder from all directions, shocked the sky and broke the earth.


    Seeing this, the daughter of hongluan king looks dignified. She turns her hand to coagulate yuan. She is surrounded by red fog, full of rage, and changes color in nine days.


    The two moves reflect the sun and the moon. The power of the strong in the virtual world is beyond doubt.


    In an instant, bipolar collision, earth shaking power, destroy everything around, not far away from the two people fighting with affected, withdraw a few steps.


    In the dust, the flying Hosta is bright and shining, the double figures come together, and the sword light fights again.


    Wuzhong juejian, sword on the peak, two battles, at the same time to the hottest.


    "Quick fight and quick decision"


    after a moment of fighting, she felt that her opponent was extraordinary. Looking at the situation, she reminded her.


    Red clothes smell speech, calm should a, immediately coagulate sound gather yuan, hand ink crazy red light rising, unprecedented breath, spread.


    "The four gods, the dragon and the sparrow change"


    the reappeared sword of the gods, the green dragon and the rosefinch roar out, and with the help of each other''s power, their bodies soar and cut to the black clothes in front of them.


    The devil''s body is attentive and pulls yin''er behind him. The light of Taishi sword in his hand turns rapidly to stimulate. The power of the sun Sutra is blessed. The endless fire is shining, and the sky trembles.


    The peak of the move, the sound of confrontation, both back a few steps, mouth red.


    The sword on the sword stands on top of each other. It''s hard to decide whether to win or not. At this moment, they become each other''s biggest opponents.


    Just at this time, a seven or eight year old boy appeared in the center of the two men''s battle. After grabbing the Hosta, he immediately left for the West.


    Sudden change, the four fighting look cold, immediately catch up.


    Two swords are on the top, two immortals are on the top, and they chase quickly. However, the little boy''s body method is extremely strange, and he keeps disappearing out of thin air. Although he can''t escape too far every time, he still brings a lot of trouble to the four.


    Chase for a long time, the little boy figure can no longer see, eye-catching, only full of desolation after the war.


    "Grandfather, I''ve got the Hosta"


    a hundred miles away, after temporarily escaping from the tracking of the four people, the little boy appeared and handed the Hosta to the old man in linen waiting in front of him.


    "Good boy"


    the old man took the Hosta and patted the little boy on the head with kindness, praising.


    "Ghost slave, your courage really makes me look at you with new eyes"


    in the sound of words, the void is rolling, the red fog is full of air, and the hongluan King''s daughter in a wide cold dress appears, with a touch of coldness on her beautiful and abnormal face, she says.


    "Wang Nu, don''t deceive others too much"


    seeing the woman appear, the old man''s eyes sank and said.


    "It seems that you have escaped from the situation of hongluan king for too long, and you have forgotten the taste of imprisonment"


    hongluan King''s daughter stepped forward step by step and said in a cold voice.


    Step by step, the oppression is like stepping on the heart. The old man in hemp clothes is in a state of mind, and his figure comes out first.


    "Unrestrained"


    with a cold drink, the red Luan King''s daughter''s eyes were full of brilliance. With a bang, the old man felt his knees sank and could not help kneeling down.


    One day as a slave, one''s life as a slave, the old man''s face is full of unwilling, constantly struggling, to get up, but again and again failed.


    "Why, why!" The old man roared ferociously.


    "Because I am the Lord, you are the slave"


    Wang Nv of hongluan said lightly, with a wave of her slender hand, the red light poured out and shook the former away.


    Splash of blood, red fairyland earth, there is no room to fight back, the old man crawling on the ground, mouth blood overflow, struggling to get up, but can not do, bang and kneel down.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughs wildly, his whole body is stained red with blood, and most of his knees and bones are broken. It''s hard to resist the difference between the superiority and inferiority of hongluan.


    The old man''s whole body is shining, the effect of the secret method of changing face is gone, and the old man''s face changes into a young man who looks only in his twenties.


    The linen clothes were messy, the hair was dyed red, and the ghost slave stood up a little bit by force, enduring the sharp pain in his knees.


    Not far away, the little boy ran over in a panic and held the former.


    "It''s time to return the things belonging to the royal family of hongluan"


    the daughter of hongluan raised her hand and the little boy took off the Hosta and flew over."What I can''t get, no one can get it"


    the ghost slave gave a ferocious deep drink, held a knife, gathered all his strength, and cleaved to the Hosta.


    As soon as the look of hongluan changed, it was too late to stop it.


    "Ka"


    with a clear and crisp sound, it gathered the full strength of a strong man who stepped on the immortal. On the jade hairpin, cracks appeared, and immediately broke. In an instant, a golden radiance rose to the sky, shining all over the world.


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth in the fairyland were shaking violently. On the void, palaces appeared, magnificent and shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Above the void, the fairy palace is magnificent and majestic, shocking everyone in the fairyland.


    The strong men of "xiwanggong" lost their voice.


    Since the collapse of the Western fairyland, the fairyland has disappeared. For hundreds of thousands of years, everyone thought that the fairyland had been destroyed. In the change of the fairyland, who didn''t expect that the Western Palace would appear again today.


    After a short shock, a strong man in the fairyland came back and quickly swept towards the fairyland.


    In the West Palace, the treasures hidden in the fairy palace will be born one by one. If you arrive first, you will have more opportunities.


    Beyond the fairy mountain, hongluan Wang Nu looks at the fairy palace in the distance. Her beautiful eyes flash with a different color. Without further delay, her figure flashes and she rushes towards the sky.


    Not far away, the young figure in red saw it, and as soon as he stepped on it, he also flew to the fairy palace.


    For a time, the fairyland sky, one after another streamer across, from all directions, Qi Qi swept to the sky ups and downs of the West Palace.


    On the celestial sky, the towering fairy palace rises and falls, ancient and solemn, symbolizing the supreme power of the celestial kingdom. Today, it reappears and clouds move in all directions.


    In front of the crowd, a golden streamer passed quickly. Looking carefully, the golden hairpin of the dragon and the Phoenix showed its original appearance. After the seal was broken, it returned to the fairy palace.


    In a flash, the golden hairpin swept into the fairy palace and disappeared completely in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At the next moment, black and red clothes arrived at the same time. For a moment, the two swords hit each other, and the light of the sword surged and scattered for hundreds of feet.


    At the back of "old nine of mohmen"


    someone recognized the young man in black who was the first to enter the fairy palace and was surprised.


    "Is nine younger martial brother"


    Qi Huan and others also noticed this situation, and the speed of plundering to the fairy palace was faster.


    In parallel, black and red clothes are faster than everyone else. Even a few of the strong ones who step on immortals are a little bit behind the speed of Phoenix.


    "Who is that man, and his speed is not inferior to that of Mo men Laojiu"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of him"


    seeing that someone has entered the fairy palace, all the people in the rear speed up and refuse to lag behind.


    The double body disappears, the rear, the white dress woman also afterward enters the fairy palace, extremely fast speed, does not show off many lets.


    Then there are the powerful people in the immortal world, such as hongluan wangnv and lingluozhen, who have a strong and unusual atmosphere and shocked the people in the rear.


    On the fairy palace, one hall after another is staggered, and the breath of years comes, vast and heavy.


    Time is precious, red and black chose the truce and rushed to the direction where the Hosta disappeared.


    In front of a huge palace, they stopped and looked at the closed gate of the fairy hall in front of them, waving their swords to break the air.


    With a bang, the gate of the main hall crumbled, and the fairy palace, which had been covered with dust for countless years, showed itself again before the world.


    They stepped into the immortal hall with a cautious look and did not dare to be half careless.


    In the immortal hall, there is no one on the throne. The once Supreme Lord of the Western immortal world has completely disappeared in the long river of time.


    Ten steps before the throne, the two approached. Suddenly, the earth heaved and glared in Central China. A silver armour gathered in the sky, and the halberd roared away.


    At the moment, the man in silver armour is young and handsome. He has a long halberd and dares to block thousands of troops.


    "Tick"


    the sound of blood dripping, red and black clothes, blood dripping from their sword holding hands, just a move, they suffered a lot of injuries.


    Behind the black dress, the little girl looks very nervous. She knows that any living existence in the fairyland will be the most terrible thing.


    After a moment''s confrontation, without saying a word, they went up again with two swords. They went together with each other very fast and forced their souls to fight.


    Silver armour general waves halberd to fight, silver brilliance is shining, without flaw, double swords can''t move.


    If the speed is limited, the devil''s body will turn to be powerful, and the sword will fall like a mountain, cutting the one who moves forward.


    The cooperation of force and speed, tacit understanding, a fast one sink, and then start the war.


    Keng ran confrontation of the body, sword light, halberd light four swings, fairyland earth, one after another gully appears, dazzling abnormal.


    The brave and good at fighting immortal general, with one to two, does not fall the slightest disadvantage, vaguely, gradually suppress the edge of the double sword.


    The combination of strength and speed is clumsy, and their looks are more and more dignified. It''s futile to contain the enemy with extreme speed and defeat the enemy with great strength.


    When the war situation is declining, the rear, a shadow swept to, white woman, red Luan King woman, Qihuan and others appear, looking at the front of the war situation, stop.


    "Wang Xiaxian general" hongluan Wang Nu Ning said.


    "Trouble"


    Qi Huan, Ling Luo Zhen, and the other three peaks'' masters also look dignified. The immortal in front of us is obviously just a wisp of ghost, but it has such terrible pressure.


    "Join hands, or no one can get by"


    seeing that the double swords are hard to support, the Lord of the third peak in yellow clothes looked at the crowd and said.


    "Yes"


    the red Luan King''s daughter, the white dress''s woman, and several strong people who step on immortals nod their heads and answer.In the realm of mohmen and hongluan, the people in the realm of spiritual emptiness and stars, together with the strong stars, nearly ten stepping immortals and dozens of grand circle level beings joined hands.


    Ten steps before the throne, the young general of silver armour moved at the same time. He whirled his halberd to shake the strong. No one was allowed to step forward.


    In the war, the devil pulled the little girl out, looking at the front, deep eyes can not see too much change.


    It has been tens of thousands of years, but there are still people in the fairy palace. Even the soul and body are incredible.


    It can be imagined that how powerful this man was before he died, so that he could support him with his soul.


    In addition, the change of Feng''s body is also really strange. Previously, in Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant, he felt something wrong from the sword wound on hongluan''s face. With Feng''s character, he would never do this to an innocent woman.


    While thinking about the war, a young man in a linen dress appeared with a little boy. He watched the war quietly, and a little chill flashed on his face from time to time.


    Before the throne, the battle situation became more and more fierce. Dozens of strong men on the top of the great perfection joined hands to fight against the immortals retrogradely, and the whole fairy palace was full of vigor and vitality.


    Silver armour general, battle halberd in hand, a person in charge of the pass, ten thousand can not open, as strong as stepping on the immortal, difficult to cross the pass of heaven.


    At the moment when the War reached the white heat, the heaven and earth trembled outside the immortal hall, and a terrible sword appeared. Without any sign, it broke through the air.


    If you have a sense of the devil''s body, immediately withdraw from it and avoid the sword Qi.


    However, in the war, several of the most successful people were not so lucky. The sword Qi passed through the body, and it was too late to react.


    All the people were shocked and immediately retreated. However, the sword light and halberd collided with each other, and general Yinjia retreated for the first time.


    Outside the immortal hall, the figure in purple came step by step. He looked about 30 years old. He had a golden sword in his hand. The sword was overbearing and frightening.


    "Marquis of purple clothes"


    Qi Huan, Ling Luo Zhen and the other three leaders of MOHEN peak all changed their looks. No one thought that this man should appear here.


    A hundred years ago, the Marquis of Ziyi took the sword to send a message to the peak. Many disciples of the Mohist sect joined hands and failed to stop him. In the end, the master of Mohist only managed to beat him back with a narrow victory.


    It can be said that in the whole hongluan star field, Ziyi marquis is a strong man at the top, and few people can match him.


    When ziyihou appeared, all the people on the scene gave way subconsciously. The reality of stepping on immortals was almost a symbol of invincibility.


    Before the throne, silver general calm eyes, the first see color, horizontal halberd block pass, don''t let half step.


    "The fairyland has been destroyed, your time has passed, you should not exist"


    the Marquis of Ziyi said coldly, the body moves, the god gold long sword cuts down, the majestic hegemony, the heaven and earth changes.


    The sword and halberd meet each other, and the aftershocks disperse. General Yinjia retreats three steps, and his soul shakes violently. He sticks to the endless years, and the ghost that is close to vanishing is finally gone.


    "Three moves, take your life"


    Marquis Ziyi hums coldly. His long sword moves the power of heaven and earth around him, and the majestic second sword cuts down again with endless cutting power.


    The general of silver armour retreated three steps, and cracks appeared in his halberd. The years were merciless, and the magic weapon could not be immortal.


    In addition to the war situation, people''s eyes were shocked. The reality of stepping on immortals was so powerful.


    "You''ve tried your best, the last sword, to send you westward"


    at the end of the battle, you''ve lost your life, but the sword hasn''t come out. The meaning of the sword has spread. The Marquis of Ziyi is hunting all over his body, and the long sword sounds. The most powerful sword cuts through the sky.


    "My king" silver general looked back, eyes flashed a touch of regret, adhere to tens of thousands of years, after all, still can''t wait for the king to return.


    The unyielding will, even at the last moment, still did not waver at all. General Yinjia turned his halberd and used his last remaining strength to block the sword light.


    Wang Xiaxian general was brave and good at fighting in his life, and he was also proud of ghosts and heroes after his death.


    The sword and halberd meet. In an instant, time and space stagnate, and the dazzling golden light illuminates the fairy palace. An eternal power rises and rises, which is hard to speak. The powerful even crawls down from heaven and earth.


    The next moment, in front of everyone''s eyes, a beautiful figure of ancient and modern came out, with a perfect face beyond all recognition, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    The woman raised her hand, and the sword stopped. With a slight wave, the edge of the sword broke and the war broke up.


    "Er"


    the marquis in purple flew out, landed in a mess, vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked at the woman in front of him in horror.


    Queen Mother of the West!


    Now, the immortal Lord, the extreme threat of terror swept all over the world, and the whole fairyland was shaking violently, and the process of collapse was speeding up.


    Outside the war situation, people''s hearts are also shocked. There is no doubt that the woman in front of us is the leader of the western fairy kingdom in ancient times, who once suppressed the three ancient times.


    "My king" silver general down in the heart excited, respectful way.


    "Jingxuan, it''s hard work," said the queen mother in a soft voice.


    "The responsibility of subordinates, dare not say bitter" silver general should say."You have done very well, the rest can be handed over to me, you, have a rest." the queen mother of the West looked ahead and sighed.


    The general of silver armour knelt down, looked calm, and finally saluted.


    "The spirit of war is immortal, and my king will live forever"


    without regret, after tens of thousands of years of hard support, the immortal Jing Xuan finally came to the end of his life, and the remnant soul turned into a little star light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    In front of the throne, Jingxuan disappears, the stars merge into the heaven and earth, and the soul returns to the three ancient times.


    A touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of Xiwang''s mother. Their era was gone after all.


    In the fairy palace, the powerful men above the supreme look at the woman in front of them, and they are afraid to breathe.


    The west king mother''s eyes moved and looked at the people in front of her. Her eyes were calm again.


    People subconsciously back, but found that the body can not move, heart immediately scared.


    Before the crowd, the Marquis of purple clothes was angry, unwilling to be restrained, forced to break free from the shackles, gathered all his sword ideas, and chopped to the spirit of the immortal Lord in front of him with one sword.


    The Qi of the sword is strong. The body of the queen mother does not move. The wind and cloud in front of her body are rolling. The mighty Qi of the sword dissipates for no reason. She can''t get close to her.


    Immeasurably powerful, beyond recognition, the Lord of the fairyland, who suppressed the three ancient times, initially showed his ability to astonish the world.


    The whole fairyland is shaking violently. The broken fairyland can''t bear the terrible and abnormal pressure. The earth is breaking and tends to collapse.


    Xianwei added his body, and Ziyi Hou''s body flew out. After landing, he stepped back for more than ten steps, covered with blood, and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Drink"


    with a roar, the Marquis of Ziyi will be lucky again, with thousands of swords circling around him. He will be the only one. With a powerful and domineering sword, he will cut the immortals against the sky.


    "Bang"


    the queen mother of the west looks indifferent, and is still just one step. The power of the immortal is vast, the light of the sword breaks down, and the land of the fairyland shakes and collapses, destroying most of it.


    The blood spilled, fog all over the sky, purple Marquis a red, arm Wu bone broken.


    "Step back"


    the queen mother of the West opened her mouth in a soft voice, waved her slim hand, and slammed her out of the hall.


    The unshakable Lord of the fairyland shocked all the people present. It turned out that there were fairies in the world. It turned out that the fairyland was so powerful that it shocked the world.


    Looking at the familiar hall in front of her eyes, the queen mother sighed and stepped out, her figure disappeared.


    At the moment when the queen mother of the west left, the whole fairy palace collapsed rapidly in the void, and the main halls collapsed and fell from the sky. The scene of the end of the world was shocking.


    "Hum"


    the fairy palace collapsed. In the depths of the fairy palace, the sword hissed, the sky shook, and a different ancient sword came into the world.


    The immortal sword, the cloud light, the nine days of sorrow and trembling, is the most precious treasure of the three ancient fairyland.


    It''s not gold or jade. It''s like a fairy sword made of stone. There are many cracks in it. In the middle, a clear crack runs through the whole sword body. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    However, although the immortal sword was broken, its power was still terrifying. The strong one felt that an amazing sword came down on him, and the real Qi in his body vibrated violently.


    "Seizing the sword"


    the daughter of the red Luan King returns to her senses, drinks deeply, and flies towards the sword.


    Not far away, the Red Phoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly, her feet moved, and she also swept up.


    On the other side, the woman in white, Ling Luo Zhen, Qi Huan and others also jumped forward to grab the sword.


    Dozens of rays of light plunge into the sky, and each one is at least above the great perfection. The most powerful of the whole hongluan star realm join hands to capture the immortal sword.


    However, the only exception is that in the distance, the figure in black flashed by quickly, ignoring the birth of the immortal sword and chasing the trace of the queen mother of the West.


    Thousands of miles away, in the glow of the sun, every step of the gorgeous woman, the world is shaking, waist length hair fluttering with the wind, indescribable style, even the sun and the moon have lost color.


    For a moment, the queen mother of the West walked through most of the fairyland, looking at the collapse of the world in the years, the sadness in her eyes became more and more strong.


    In the rear, the figure in black quickly passed and chased.


    The queen mother of the West didn''t care. She continued to walk between heaven and earth in the fairyland. She walked thousands of miles, beyond the limit of the void. She couldn''t add herself to all the ways, and the avenue was wailing and falling.


    The devil''s body is more and more difficult to chase, but he never stops, and tries his best to chase the pace of the former.


    I don''t know how many miles we have traveled, but the fairyland has come to an end. The queen mother of the West stops and looks at the black whirlpool rolling at the end of the fairyland.


    In the black whirlpool, the forest is quiet, and you can''t feel the slightest vitality. The oppressive and heavy atmosphere spreads. The surrounding world is constantly eroded, and the degree of collapse is particularly serious.


    After watching for a long time, the queen mother of the West took off her hairpin and waved across. In an instant, a golden light lit up the nine heavens. Thousands of stars broke the sky and turned into an invisible Tianhe. In the rumbling sound, the heaven and earth where the black vortex was collapsed and disappeared into the Tianhe.


    After finishing what she should do, the queen mother of the West sighed, and the rest of her strength was exhausted, and her soul gradually faded away.


    At this moment, black clothes quickly swept close, looking at the beautiful figure that was about to disappear in front of him, he asked, "immortal Lord, is there a way to bring the dead back to life?"


    The queen mother of Tianxi looked back and saw the comer. Her beautiful face flashed a different color. She immediately nodded her head and said, "yes"


    "where do you want to find it?" Ning Chen said in an urgent voice.


    This time, however, there was no response. Before Tianhe, the soul of Xiwang mother turned into a star and disappeared between heaven and earth.The golden hairpin falls, the light is dim, and it is about to fall into the river of heaven. Ning Chen catches the hairpin in time.


    The breath of the golden hairpin, which is the combination of the dragon and the Phoenix, is many times weaker than before. It is obvious that it has exhausted most of the power of the golden hairpin.


    "Ning Chen"


    seeing the gold hairpin, yin''er pulls the former''s clothes, and her big eyes are full of chess expectations. She says in a delicate voice, "send me off"


    "um"


    Ning Chen nods slightly, doesn''t refuse, points to Ning yuan, seals the smell of the gold hairpin, and immediately hands it to the little girl in front of her.


    Yin''er happily took the gold hairpin and put it in her hair. Her small face was full of smiles and said, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the distant sky, and said in a soft voice, "let''s go, the immortal sword has been born, we must go back as soon as possible"


    "Er" whispered.


    With the sound of words falling, the two figures quickly swept out, turned into streamers, and flew to the place where the immortal sword was born in the distance.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, over the site of the fairy palace, the sword rises and falls, and the majestic meaning of the sword sweeps all over the place. Suddenly, all the figures close by are blown out.


    Below, the man in hemp who was watching the battle moved to the front of the sword and reached for the hilt.


    There is a sense of the immortal sword. The sword is surging, and it can block the hand of the former.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the man in linen raises a few more points, breaks through the obstacle of Jianlan and holds the handle of the sword.


    After a short silence, the sword vibrated violently, and the killing breath spread out, destroying the former''s vitality.


    "Er"


    the man in linen flew out and slammed on the earth, with fresh blood in the dust.


    "Grandfather"


    the little boy came forward and cried anxiously.


    "Yi''er, you don''t blame your grandfather, do you?"


    In the sound of the words, the man in linen struggled to get up, raised his hand and slammed it on the little boy''s head. A terrible force of suction burst out, and in a flash, devoured the latter''s life.


    Unbelievable eyes, the little boy''s body quickly dispersed, mouth opened, but there was no time to ask.


    At the next moment, the man in linen recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. His breath was even better than before.


    The cruel scene shocked all the people present. By the side of hongluan Wang Nu, a strong murderous attack broke out in Feng''s eyes. Her figure flashed by, and her sword edge claimed her life.


    The man in hemp turned his hand to block the sword, and with a clang sound, the aftershocks came forth.


    Hongluan Wang''s daughter swept forward, waved her hand to shake off the war, glanced at the ghost slave in front of her coldly, and said, "it''s important to seize the sword. This man will clean up later"


    Feng collected the sword, suppressed the killing opportunity in her eyes, and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are ordered, and ten sides are forbidden"


    at this time, five beautiful shadows jump into the air, led by the woman in white, and the FA seal is turned over, and a lot of glory is sealed to the immortal sword.


    Fayinjie, fajinxian, Fengyun turns Tianluo, and the breath of Xianjian is restricted for a while. The woman in white rushes forward and grabs Xianjian again.


    Seeing that the immortal sword is about to fall into the hands of others, the five men of Mohism are moving together. Ling Luozhen, Qi Huan, the leader of the third peak, and three strong men who step on the fairyland come forward and join hands to stop the woman in white.


    The battle between the immortal sword and the strong one is very fierce.


    At the time of the stalemate, the situation suddenly changed in the void, and a colorful hand fell down to grasp the immortal sword.


    "Master"


    the five disciples of the Mohist school were surprised at the same time and said.


    "Old man, I knew you would do this"


    at the same time, a powerful sword burst into the sky and slammed into it.


    "Marquis in purple, long time no see"


    in the light of the seven colored clouds, a white robe shadow appeared. Looking at the figure below, he calmed down.


    "Just a hundred years ago, it''s not long"


    after the words, the marquis in purple appeared and stepped into the void.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Your temper is still so irritable. It''s easy to break. I''ve already advised you." in the glow, the master of ink looks peaceful.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Your hypocrisy makes me sick even more. Do you want to stop me, old man, just coming together as an incarnation?" Ziyi Hou sneered.


    "Once you have tried, you will know" the ink Master said lightly.


    "Oh? It turns out that the old friends are all here "


    they just appeared, and the wind and cloud rolled again above the void, and a purple virtual shadow came out. It seemed that they were only about 30 years old, but their temples had been dyed white, and they were shocked by the strong and abnormal atmosphere.


    "Hongluan realm king" in the glow, Mo master eyes squint, slowly way.


    "It''s an old monster again," said Hou in purple.


    "Master"


    below, the daughter of hongluan King salutes respectfully.


    "You back to one side" red Luan realm king looked at two people, light voice way.


    "Yes"


    the daughter of hongluan King took orders, took the Phoenix around her, and withdrew from the war."Lingyun, you also step down," the ink master looked down and said.


    "Yes"


    at the same time, Mo men Wu Zi took the order and retreated.


    When the three strong people in the reality of stepping on immortals confront each other, their breath is stagnant for a moment, and the whole space is distorted at that time.


    Just as they were about to fight each other, a young man in blue and white came up on the desolate fairy land far away. He had a handsome face and was steady step by step.


    Behind the man, he has a sword stand. On the sword stand, three swords sing together, green and red cross each other, and the dust moves around.


    Warring States, enchanted wheel, after several years, summer legend, reappearance of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    On the fairyland, Mo Zhu, hongluan king, and Ziyi Marquis are the three most powerful men in the world. They are the first to win the sword.


    The prince of purple clothes waved his hand, and the sword lights were arranged in front of him. The domineering atmosphere diffused, and one space after another collapsed. It was difficult for him to bear the extreme power of the sword and collapsed rapidly.


    The light of the sword comes out, and the sky vibrates. Where it passes, the space becomes nothingness. Huge black gullies send out endless cold.


    When the sword comes, the master of ink and the king of hongluan turn their hands to block the move. The colorful splendor and red mist rise respectively to block the first wave of sword.


    When a sword falls, Ziyi Marquis points to Juyuan. The wind and thunder are ordered to gather around him to form a sword and cut them.


    When the king of hongluan steps, the true yuan rises, and the red fog rises all over the sky. It condenses and gathers its shape, and the red color exercises encircle the whole body to block the sword again.


    Not far away, the master of ink also uses the seven color secret arts. The rays of the sun rise and fall, making it difficult to get close.


    Preliminary trial, the opponent can be aware of their own mind, mutual alert three people move again, instant sword, storm.


    All of a sudden, the sky collapsed and the earth fell. The three men tried their best to fight with each other. The power of shocking the world broke out, destroying the mountains thousands of miles away.


    "Magic, startling rainbow"


    the ink master raises his hand, the magic is in the world, the colorful glow spreads, the colorful brilliance crosses the sky and the sky, the clear sky is thousands of miles, and the rainbow startles the sun.


    Seeing the unusual move, the king of hongluan Kingdom waved his hand and rolled his red body to block the seven rainbow magic.


    At the same time, Ziyi Marquis also pointed out the power of the extreme sword, which was unparalleled in both vertical and horizontal directions, and forcefully shook the magic.


    The three moves collide with each other, the sky is pressing and the earth is surging, the aftershocks are surging, and the three people step back a few steps together, and the whole body''s breath is shaking violently.


    One attack and one defense, attack and defense each other, the three men who make full use of their strength, move together in a wrong way, and the momentum is more and more powerful.


    Below the battle, the fallen fairy palace was devastated by the three men''s moves. The huge pieces fell and fell on the earth, gradually rising to dust.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    above the fairy palace, the battle situation is becoming more and more fierce. The leader of hongluan territory turns his hand to accept yuan, and the red atomizing Tianlong moves the world with one hand, and prints to the close master of ink.


    The purple dress Hou sees this, the sword potential turns around, a sword of overbearing and fierce, similarly chop to the Lord of the ink star.


    Double move to, ink master calm, left hand movement of colorful fairy art, right hand condensed Taiyin sun, powerful force, slam to meet two people.


    In the wake of the dramatic explosion, the ink master retreated and made half an effort to defeat two by one.


    "Join hands to destroy the incarnation of him, and you and I will fight for the immortal sword again." the prince of purple clothes looked at the king of hongluan realm and said in a deep voice.


    "May"


    the king of hongluan Kingdom responded calmly.


    One word falls, two people figure move together, palm congeals red fog, sword breaks the sky, forceful and domineering, join hands to attack the Lord of ink star.


    Double strong joint, pressure suddenly increased, ink master look coagulation, right hand up, magic reappearance.


    "Wake up Yuanming, seven rainbow burial day"


    the magic erupted, the power of the law rolled wildly, and an illusory sun appeared, which immediately broke into pieces, and the aftershocks engulfed them in an instant.


    "Feihong runs through the sky"


    in the collapsed heaven and earth, a red competition emerges vertically and horizontally, and the king of hongluan takes advantage of the power to get out, and his hand is powerful and moves forward.


    A palm falls, a sword follows, extreme moves, crash.


    In the murmur, the ink master retreats half a step further, and his incarnation is unstable, showing signs of collapse.


    When the opportunity appeared, the Marquis of purple clothes stepped forward and swept over the earth. A blade of his sword flew up and fell into his hand. With a sword, he killed himself.


    "Stab"


    the sound of the sword blade piercing the body rings. Master Mo raises his hand to block the sword blade, and immediately raises his right hand to point out the heart of the forward one.


    "Er"


    with a bang, the blood was stained in the air, and the Marquis of Ziyi withdrew for several steps, vomited out a mouthful of vermilion, and was injured for the first time.


    "Drink"


    one retreats, and the other advances in an instant. Chen Yuan, the king of hongluan realm, accepts Qi and turns his hands to shake the ink master. At the same time, the ink master who is short of breath retreats for several steps, and his breath stirs and disperses.


    "Old man, you''re done!"


    Outside the war, the Marquis of purple clothes forced down his injury and stepped forward. With the last sword, he urged the whole body to gather wind and thunder. With the ultimate sword, he cut the enemy in front of him.


    "No, you''re done!"


    Who knows, at this moment, the war situation suddenly changed, and the hand of the king of hongluan turned suddenly, which was printed in the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    suddenly, Ziyi Marquis didn''t have time to respond. He snorted, and his body was not free, so he flew forward.


    The ink master sees this, strong Yun true yuan, a point, through the body, in an instant, blood spray such as rain, scattered several Zhang.


    "Er"


    the Marquis of purple clothes stepped back for several steps, faltered, looked at the figure not far away, looked back and said, "why?"


    "For me, it''s the same with who I cooperate with. However, his death is only an incarnation. If you die, there will be no purple marquis in the world any more," Wang hongluan said lightly.


    "Ha ha So, so... "Ziyi Hou laughed. After a few steps, a waterfall of blood gushed out of his heart. It was foggy all over the sky and eyes.


    The next moment, purple clothes fall down, slam on the earth, blood spread, sand red.


    "Master Mo, are you satisfied with my sincerity?" The king of hongluan looked at the people in front and said calmly.


    "The master of hongluan kingdom is really worthy of his reputation"


    as the glow of the sun moves on, the master of ink settles down again and opens his mouth.


    "I''m flattered. I''m here to bring back the sword of killing immortals that should belong to my realm. I''m sure it won''t be stopped by the master of Mohism. As for the rest of the world, it belongs to you, Mohist. How about it?" The king of hongluan said with a smile.


    "Can" Mo Zhu calms down.


    "Thank you"


    the king of hongluan said a word, and immediately walked towards the immortal sword.


    At this time, the devil came from afar. He saw that the king of hongluan kingdom was going to take away the immortal sword. He cut it out with the blade in his hand.


    "Well?"


    When the sword light arrives, the master of hongluan''s realm turns his hand to disperse the sword light. Looking at the young man in black in front of him, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t be presumptuous"


    in the light of the seven colored clouds, the ink master opens his mouth and reminds us.


    Below, Ayatollah really stepped forward, pulled the devil''s body and shook his head, indicating not to be impulsive.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of master Mo, so I don''t care about this sword"


    the king of hongluan withdrew his eyes and said calmly.


    Ning Chen''s right hand clenched, the cold in the eyes loomed, however, constrained by the situation, had to press down the murderer in the heart.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Wang Xiuwei of hongluan realm is not inferior to his master. In addition, his master suffered a lot before. This victory is not big. It''s hard to take away the immortal sword," Ling Luozhen explains.


    Ning Chen nodded lightly, clenched his fist, and the chill in his eyes disappeared. The strong man who stepped on the immortal reality is not what he can fight. This time, he must endure.


    A moment''s episode did not turn over too many waves. In the quiet fairyland, no one would dare to stop it. In the face of a real-life terror, even if everyone joined hands, it seemed so small.


    The king of hongluan Kingdom smiles lightly, steps forward and holds up the sword.


    All of a sudden, at this moment, the look of the king of hongluanjiang, who is going to hold the immortal sword, has changed.


    In the distance, the sound of stepping, the wind roaring and the clouds flowing, a young figure in blue and Chinese clothes stepping forward, the sword on the sword, is coming to the world again.


    "This sword, you can''t take it away"


    calm words, without the slightest threat, the legend appears, the wind and cloud changes color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Fairy palace legacy, legend is now, around the wind and cloud evil change, a continuous sword spread, dust flying, frost and snow falling.


    Green clothes, black hair, young and handsome face, peaceful and pure, without half killing, without the slightest secular disputes.


    Seeing the person in front of him, the devil''s face was shocked, and his deep eyes rarely changed.


    There was no communication between the two people who passed by by by mistake. They were dressed in blue and Chinese and hunted with the wind. Without saying a word, they put indescribable pressure on all the people present.


    Shocked people, it''s hard to recover. In front of them, Junlang''s figure of getting rid of the dust step by step, just like a sword immortal banished to the world, stepping on the road of the world.


    The sword is not born, the road induction, on the horizon, a sword light in the manifest, into a chain, crisscross, blockade sword.


    On the hand of the king of hongluan realm, a sword light passed by, and blood spilled.


    The sword on the sword is speechless. The reaction between the strong makes the king of hongluan and the master of ink look dignified.


    This man is extraordinary.


    "Yin''er, watch carefully, master''s sword is given by him. Next battle, you can write down as much as you can." Ning Chen looks at the little girl beside him and says in a condensed voice.


    "Well"


    the voice is soft, and he looks at the young man in front of him. His big eyes are shining, and he teaches Ning Chen to practice sword. Isn''t he very, very powerful?


    The sword stands fall to the ground, the legend draws the sword, the green sword is in the world, there is a sense of heaven and earth, the frost is floating down, the silver ice and snow world is spreading, in my eyes, the legend in the sword reappears the sword on the sword.


    Repressed breath, more and more heavy, hongluan King eyes a cold, figure flash, preemptive.


    It is hard to bear the power of extreme martial arts because of the red pitching, the soft and the hard, the empty and the roaring.


    "Keng"


    Prince Yan wields his sword. The sound of the sword is soft, hard and soft, and the ice is sealed. The sword moves again, and the ice and snow are broken.


    Red snowflakes floating, beautiful scenery, so beautiful, people intoxicated.


    The king of hongluan Kingdom bullies his body, and the red fog around his body. With a wave of his hand, the red fog surges, condenses the palm wind, and moves again.


    The hand fell, the sword rose, the dust surged, the sword light was shining, the red fog was cut open, and they were forced to pass.


    The king of hongluan turned to avoid the edge of the sword. However, he saw the sword turning around like a shadow.


    The hand wind and sword light hand in hand, the swordsman and the king figure constantly crisscross, the sword light is like a thunderbolt, the hand wind is like a mountain falling, the extremely martial confrontation, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Ling Li is the only sword at the top of the mountain. It''s an ordinary but accurate move. Dancing on the sword, it''s amazing.


    Unfortunately, I lost my sword. Fortunately, I saw it today.


    The enchanted people don''t know how long it''s been. The hand and sword, the red fog and the sword Qi interweave the beautiful movement of life and death.


    The king is powerful, and the sword is immeasurable. People marvel that there is such a sword on the sword.


    The setting sun shines in the west, still heaven and earth. The blood red sunset is red all over the western sky. The setting sun that refuses to set is the grace of the heaven to see the sword.


    Two figures, one big and one small, stand side by side. The small one is tense, but the big one is calm.


    From the beginning of the past, the invincible demeanor will be forever printed in the heart, or trust, or reverence, know the fate, never thought, the predecessors will be defeated, never will, today will not, never will.


    The word "senior" is not uncommon in Zhiming''s words. Most of the time, it''s just for the sake of being polite or getting closer.


    Mu qianshang once joked that the master who knew his fate died the fastest, and then friends.


    Mu qianshang''s words may be somewhat coincidental, but they are also somewhat true. It''s not uncommon for us to know our fate. However, only when we face the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, we are sincere and don''t have any scheming.


    Next to Zhiming, yin''er''s little hand clenches tightly, because he doesn''t understand, so he is nervous.


    "Don''t worry, watch the sword at ease," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Oh"


    Yin Er raises her head and answers softly, then calms down a little and looks at the sword carefully.


    In the war situation, the blue sword light dances, the sword moves in the snow, and the extreme force is more sharp. One move is in one form, and the line is gradually blurred.


    A simple sword can be dyed red.


    The king of hongluan''s left arm is crossed by the sword, the scarlet falls, and his battle clothes are dyed again.


    The path of a swordsman is to observe, learn and understand the sword. Only when he sees the sword on the sword in his life can he know the end of the sword. How far away it is.


    How lucky is Yin Er to learn the sword for the first time. I''ll see you again today. I''ve seen more than others of the same age.


    Outside the war situation, Mo Zhu''s face became more and more dignified, and the body was not as true as the noumenon. However, Wang Xiuwei of hongluan realm had reached the late stage of the immortal reality. In a short time, the body''s combat power was not weak, and the noumenon was too much. It was really shocking to fall into such a bitter battle.


    Who is the swordsman in front of us? Why has there never been a rumor before.


    The setting sun shines on the immortal earth, and the war situation is in a state of passive hongluan. Wang shouts, and the red fog surges out of his body.


    The invisible red fog diffuses and turns into a series of interleaved pitching exercises, which are worn to the body of the swordsman.


    The green sword cuts through the red fog. The red fog disperses, and the momentum does not decrease. The invisible can overcome the visible and pull back the declining trend.Prince Yan''s face did not change when he saw this. With a step, he retreated. With a wave of his hand, the green sword returned to its sheath, and the sand sword filled the air and swept to the war.


    Intangible vs. intangible, extreme merging, legend step back, body with gradually, again bullying body.


    With a stab, the clothes on the right shoulder of the king of hongluan Kingdom cracked, and a stream of dust passed by, just like the sharpest sword, bringing out a waterfall of blood.


    At this time, the ink master who watched the battle on one side finally had an action. He raised his right hand and reappeared the magic.


    The seven rainbow lights are incomparable. They are thousands of feet in length and thousands of feet in length. They can suppress all kinds of methods and frighten the world. They sweep to the swordsmen in the war.


    When the pressure hit, Prince Yan frowned lightly. With a wave of his left hand, the red sword came out of the sheath, and with a wave of the sword, the spirit of the eight swords gathered and broke the rainbow.


    The situation changed in an instant. The king of hongluan and the master of Mohist chose to join hands to fight against the legend of swordsman.


    Below, see two people into the war, devil body eyes squint, although no waves, but more cold a few minutes.


    "Ning Chen, will it be ok?" The voice son small face rises to worry of color, shake the former arm, ask a way.


    "Quiet, pay attention to the sword" Ning Chen lightly rebuked.


    "Oh"


    after being reprimanded, Yin Er didn''t dare to be distracted and concentrated on watching the battle.


    In the sky, the two powers join hands, and the swordsman responds with a cold front, reflecting the bloody setting sun.


    "The sound of the sword, Feihong"


    the red sword in Prince Yan''s hand chopped, the void collapsed, and the red swords waved away, shaking back the two men who joined hands.


    "The king of hongluan, the speed is quick, you and I are all incarnations, long war is not good," Mo Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Understand"


    the king of the red Luan Kingdom answered, turned his left hand, and the muddy red fog rose sharply, which made the clouds directly visible, and made the sky tremble with extreme terror.


    On the other hand, the master of ink also uses the power of colorful magic. Suddenly, heaven and earth are divided, and colorful rays shine on the world.


    Seeing the two men come to recruit extraordinary, Prince Yan''s right hand coagulates yuan and points the front. The green and red double swords gallop into the air, and the clouds hang down, circling and reflecting each other.


    "Green and red are at the same breath, and there is no arrogance in one breath"


    when the double swords fall, the cloud disk comes into the world and engulfs everything. In an instant, the red fog and colorful rays disappear and are swallowed up by the cloud disk.


    With a dull snort, they both stepped back a few steps, and the red blood flowed down, and the body was hit hard again.


    The cloud disk is gone, and a touch of blood drips silently from the corner of Prince Yan''s mouth. It''s the first time since the war.


    In the face of the siege of the two most powerful men in the world, the sword shows its only flaw.


    The master of ink and the king of hongluan accepted Qi and concentrated on one move, which ended the legend of swordsman.


    Red fog all over the sky, colorful sun, earth shaking power, beyond the limits of heaven and earth, the already riddled West fairy world immediately fell into the brink of collapse, mountains destroyed the ground, everything fell.


    The scene of doomsday shocked all the people present. The power of reality is beyond description.


    On the void, Prince Yan reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at them. With a wave of his right hand, the crisscross chains on the immortal sword were untied and disappeared.


    "Since you are here for this sword, how can you not let us see the power of the immortal sword"


    words fall, green, red and sand swords coil out at the same time, and the sword breath vibrates, echoing the spirit of the sword.


    The sound of the sword resounds all over the world. The immortal sword responds to the sound of the sword. At the next moment, the immortal sword soars into the sky. The sword is full of vigor and the sun and the moon are shocked.


    "Four Swords move the world, and heaven and earth fall together"


    Prince Yan points out the same move, four swords circle and rotate, and the endless sword pressure sweeps thousands of miles. At that time, heaven and earth turn pale, and the wind and cloud become frenzied.


    A moment later, the terrible big collision sounded, red fog, colorful glow instantly annihilated, double strong incarnation, at the same time, a dull hum, into stars, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Fairyland, after many battles, can''t bear the power of destruction at this moment. One piece of land breaks up, and the void collapses above nine days.


    The real doomsday, thousands of miles, ravines continue to spread, the earth is fragmented, destruction is imminent.


    During the war, four swords flew down and returned to the scabbard one after another. The last sword was mottled with antiquity, not gold or jade, but fell into the sword frame.


    Green clothes fell, face unchanged, waved away the sword stand, and walked forward.


    Shocked people, subconsciously back, dare not stand in the way of half a point.


    "Out of the fairyland, look for the sword and see me"


    at the wrong moment, Prince Yan said calmly and left immediately.


    No one heard the voice, even the sound son did not hear, legend left, from beginning to end, did not stop half a step.


    Ning Chen silently nods, should come down.


    In the sky, the destruction of the fairy palace intensified the fall, and the halls smashed on the earth. The dust and fury surged, which was extremely shocking.


    The five sons of mohmen, the daughter of hongluan king and the woman in white recovered from the shock and quickly avoided the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen''s side, the sound son body shakes to shake to go, because of shaking of the earth, stand unsteady."Ning Chen, this place is going to be destroyed. Let''s go quickly." yin''er''s little face is a little alarmed.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded his head and looked at the five sons of Mohist not far away. This time, Mohist lost a lot and got nothing. Even the incarnation of Mohist fell here.


    Unexpectedly, a sword led to so many terrible strong, the king of the Red Phoenix, is the root of the Phoenix body change?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Fairyland, the collapse of the void, one after another immortal Temple falling, smashing out one after another huge pit, one after another to bear the war of the West fairyland, full collapse.


    In the dust wave, several streamers burst out, flying to the distance, the fairy palace was destroyed, and many exotic treasures were born at the same time. After endless years, goodbye to the day.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene immediately jumped up and followed.


    The competition of time, this moment, every minute, every second is so precious, the fairyland will be destroyed, before that, we must go out in time.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, it''s too dangerous here. I can''t take care of you any more. You can leave first"


    in a hurry, Ling Luo''s voice told him to go after a stream of light.


    The other four disciples of the Mohist sect also went in different directions. This trip to the fairyland was a failure. This is the last chance. We must gain something before going out.


    "Yin''er, go"


    Ning Chen said softly, looking at the light of the road in the distance, then stepped on the foot, led the little girl around, and quickly retreated.


    The streamer is fast, disappear in a flash, can''t see the true face, rather Chen avoid Mo men five sons, alone toward one side.


    In front, the blue streamer is faster and faster, and the chasing figure is rushing by, one after another, competing with time and others.


    In front of him, Heiyi reached out to catch the blue streamer. At this moment, the blue streamer broke through the space limit and reached its speed limit again. After being caught, it broke away.


    "Can''t escape"


    the cold light of Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by. Feng Yuan urged him to the limit. Under the setting sun, a black rainbow passed by and caught up with him again.


    In the rear, one figure after another kept up, and the gap between their accomplishments gradually revealed.


    The West falls and the moon rises. When the cold moon shines high, the edge of fairyland is swept by the green and black streamers.


    Drinking in black, the sword light all over the body rises to the sky and turns into sword rain, falling down in front of the green light.


    The road ahead was blocked, and the green light quickly changed its direction. However, after a moment''s stagnation, the black clothes in the rear had arrived, turned their palms to turn Tianluo, and locked it to the green light.


    With a bang, in the fierce collision, the blue light appears. A small boat with a big palm is mottled with copper rust, which has been eroded by the years.


    "I see" sound son raises a head, curious way.


    Ning Chen nods and hands the boat to the little girl.


    The boat is slightly cool. The body of the bronze boat looks rough and not like a treasure.


    "Not good-looking" sound seems to see, but also did not see any clue, a small mouth, the boat back.


    Ning Chen took over, didn''t say much, led the little girl toward the fairyland outside.


    All of a sudden, at this time, a figure in hemp clothes came from behind, and his palm power was great, breaking out of the air.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the footstep steps to turn, the water light illusion moves, already arrive thousand Zhang outside.


    The young man in hemp clothes hummed coldly, stepped forward, and then stepped out to bully him. He was in charge of Yuan Long and forced to die.


    The power of stepping on immortals is incomparable. Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his figure is very fast. He doesn''t want to touch it, just to get away.


    "How long can you hide?"


    The young man in hemp made a mockery. His hands were like thunder, and the bombardment from hand to hand was very powerful.


    The strength of the palm is so strong that it can''t be avoided. Ning Chen waves his hand and holds the sword. The wind and cloud turn on Taishi''s sword, and thousands of swords go away.


    In the aftershock, the figure in black retreated, and a sword broke into the air, and a hundred Zhang crazy haze roared out.


    "Too weak"


    Young Ma Yi turns his palms to shake the light of the sword, and his breath rises continuously. He steps up, and his palms condense the air flow in all directions, beating the front.


    Ning Chen leads yin''er, takes a strange step, moves with extreme speed and avoids the palm force. In a moment, the power of the extreme Yang on the sword is surging, and the Taiyang Sutra martial arts is echoed in this world.


    With the light of the sword, the sky is burning and the sea is boiling within a hundred Li. The collapsed space can''t bear the power and falls quickly.


    Seeing this, the ghost slave''s eyes were cold, his hands were open and closed, his Yin was evil, his anger was surging, and his cold current was cold.


    With a sudden explosion, the world is in chaos. Black clothes make a few steps, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his mouth. He takes advantage of the opportunity to step out of the collapsed fairyland.


    "Falling from the sky"


    in a moment, the Taishi sword moves, the light of the sword soars into the sky, thousands of thousands of them are whirling around, and the next moment, thousands of sword lights fall from the sky, just like a torrential rain, obliterating the destroyed fairyland in front of them in an instant.


    A sword falls from the sky, the sky and the earth collapse, the nihility spreads, and the powerful suction spreads out, swallowing everything around.


    "If you''re lucky, I''ll see you in the future"


    looking at the annihilation of heaven and earth in front of you, Ning Chen lightly said a word, and immediately turned around and left.


    Outside the fairyland, the star field is shrouded in fog, and it is difficult to distinguish the four directions. Only the sword is shining, pointing out a bright road in the process of being lost.


    Familiar sword, sword breath directly to the heart, guide the lost people out of the lost way.


    At the end of the fog, the starry sky is vast and beautiful. The young figure in blue and Chinese clothes stands still in the world, handsome and refined, like a banished immortal in the sword, which makes people feel awed unconsciously.Not long after, a large and a small two figure out, see the person in front, respectfully line of a junior ceremony.


    "Which body?" Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Magic" Ning Chen should be honest.


    Prince Yan nodded, looked at the little girl and said, "disciple?"


    "En" Ning Chen answers softly, pats the little girl''s head and says, "yin''er, salute"


    "yin''er has seen the elder" yin''er salutes cleverly.


    Seeing the younger generation, Prince Yan relaxed a little and said, "come here"


    yin''er looked up at the men around him and walked obediently.


    Prince Yan waved, green and red, a little light in China, an invisible sword breath into the little girl''s right hand.


    "What is this?" Yin''er looks at the sword pattern on his right hand and is curious.


    "Sword rest" Prince Yan whispered.


    "Does Ning Chen have any?" The sound son doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "His qualifications are too poor to learn, and it''s a waste to give them," Prince Yan said lightly.


    Sound son smell speech, exhibition Yan a smile, looking back to make a face, and then again cleverly line a gift.


    "Why do you come here?" Prince Yan looked at the younger generation and said.


    "I followed the immortal corpse on the tour, and because I suspected that the master of mohmen might know something about resurrection, I temporarily worshipped under the mohmen gate..."


    Ning Chen simply said what happened in these days, but he only said one thing about Zhongzhou, and didn''t mention it much.


    After listening patiently, Prince Yan nodded and said, "immortal corpse parade has existed since ancient times. It needs to be investigated by yourself. As for the method of bringing the dead back to life, you should not act too hastily. Even if this method exists in the world, it is also in the hands of the Mohist master or even the strong one above him. With your present strength, you can''t resist such existence"


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t intervene.


    "I once told you that too much obsession in your heart will affect your practice. Your body is a collection of resentments from all living beings. Fortunately, you get rid of the Phoenix body and become one of your own. You could have abandoned other thoughts, given up the shackles of the world and focused on cultivation. Why did you go on the road of Phoenix body?" Prince Yan frowned.


    Ning Chen was still silent. After a long time, he said softly, "I can''t believe the Phoenix body now, and the noumenon is missing. I can only find the way to revive the ghost girl"


    "you can trust others, but now you can''t trust yourself. The Phoenix body and noumenon have their own creation. Since they have chosen their own path, you should go on firmly. The devil, after all, doesn''t believe you What you should do to be accepted by the world is to continue to concentrate on cultivation until you have the power to change everything, "Prince Yan said coldly.


    In front of the fog in the star field, two figures stand still, with the same young faces. They can''t see much difference, but standing in front of the legend of Qingyi, Zhiming is a younger generation no matter when it comes.


    Between them, the atmosphere became a little depressed. Prince Yan''s light rebuke was not only a reminder, but also a lesson to the younger generation.


    Yin''er stands on one side, but she doesn''t dare to go out. She has seen the situation of Ning Chen''s blood washing the whole Zhongzhou when she is in the boundary. She is really worried that the two people will not fight.


    "I will deal with the outside affairs as soon as possible, and then concentrate on Cultivation" after a long time, Ning Chen salutes and says.


    Hearing the former''s words, Prince Yan gradually calmed down, and continued, "that master of ink, his accomplishments are unfathomable, and his real strength may be far beyond today''s performance. Remember not to expose your identity, otherwise there will be great disaster"


    "remember, younger generation" Ning Chen replied.


    "I''ve seen your sword, and it''s not bad." Prince Yan said with a rare compliment.


    "Master''s praise"


    Ning Chen''s deep eyes flashed light waves, paused for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "master, there''s something I may trouble you to go"


    "what''s the matter?" Asked Prince Yan.


    "I used to get a sword in the immortal Hall of the eastern fairy kingdom. However, when dealing with the invasion of Tianfu, I turned it into a forbidden area with the help of the earth Qi. Now, I can''t get this sword out," Ning Chen said.


    Hearing this, Prince Yan nodded and said, "I''ll take it out for you when I have time"


    on one side, Yin Er heard it and said in a delicate voice, "master, when you go back, can you go to Zhujian villa and tell my mother that I''m fine, so that they don''t worry about it"


    "yes"


    Prince Yan answered and said, "it''s late, in the fairyland It''s almost time for those people to come out. Remember, no matter how far you go in the future, don''t forget to take time to go back to Daxia and give her incense "


    " um "


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    "I''m gone, take care of it"


    with that, Prince Yan didn''t say much and walked away.


    He is a contemporary legend of the great Xia Dynasty. He is the leader of Zhiming sword. He spent his life searching for the sword, listening to it and proving it. After his trip to the fairyland, he left again.


    Qingyi, which is gradually disappearing, disappears in the starry sky. Its tall and straight figure appears in the dust and is lonely. The master has no trace, and there is no one to prove the sword. Maybe, the legendary life should be lonely.Ning Chen watched Prince Yan leave, silent and speechless.


    Devil, lose heart, not human life, but not dementia, devil see clearly, so, word by word, keep in mind.


    "Ning Chen, where are we going now?" Sound son comes forward, small hand holds big hand, Jiao voice asks a way.


    "Huimo star" Ning Chen whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The West fairy world collapses, and all the powers leave. On the starry sky, two figures, one big and one small, move forward in parallel, toward the ink star.


    Fairyland and his party gained a lot. When the queen mother of the West disappeared, the affirmative answer dissipated a lot of doubts that had been lingering in his heart.


    He didn''t know when he could find a real way to bring the dying back to life, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would stick to it.


    In addition, there is one thing that he can''t understand all the time. Before the queen mother of the West disappeared, he had to draw out the Tianhe river with a gold hairpin and bury the black whirlpool at the end of the fairyland.


    What can make the Lord of the Western fairyland care about is certainly unusual. What is the huge black whirlpool?


    As for Fengshen, there are still too many unknowns. He never thought that one day, the person he can''t trust is himself.


    Walking for many days, Mo Xing is in front of him. Ning Chen converges and takes a little girl to step into it.


    On the stage of jiyufeng Road, Mo mountain, Mo master felt that he opened his eyes and looked at the distance. A trace of brilliance flashed by, which was hard to describe.


    After a while, the figure in black came forward, bowed and said respectfully, "master"


    Master Mo nodded and said, "just come back, go back and have a rest first"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen saluted again and immediately left.


    Outside the message peak, the big hand leads the small hand, and they open their mouth to "why" Ning Chen and frown.


    "No reason, the winner is strong, younger martial brother, you win"


    Ling Yun said in a soft voice with a smile.


    Body out, sword edge out of the body, a touch of blood dripping, beautiful and beautiful.


    Victory or defeat is clear, at this moment, become fuzzy, difficult to distinguish.


    Bai Hong flies into the wooden box, and the sound of the sword disappears.


    "Ning Chen, the time is not early, elder martial brother will not stay you, please go back," Ling Yun said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, younger martial brother"


    after hearing the words, Ning Chen put down his doubts, politely saluted again, and immediately walked towards the ninth peak.


    In the eighth peak, a touch of sadness flashed in Ling Luo''s real eyes. She delayed her time, but pushed the Third Elder martial brother forward.


    "Ling Luo, don''t be sad for me. Everyone has a life. I have no regrets in my life"


    a calm voice came, and there were not many waves. A sword fight ended my last regret.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you really change it?" Ling Luo is really sad.


    "Ninth younger martial brother is different from anyone I''ve ever met. Maybe you can get answers to your questions from him, but if you can''t wait, you''ll take a step first. I hope you can come later on Naihe bridge"


    third peak, Ling Yun smiles faintly, carries his sword box and walks down the mountain.


    On all the peaks, the four sons of the Mohist School bowed to their bodies and gave farewell to the Third Elder martial brother.


    On the ninth peak, Ning Chen''s eyes are more and more deep, looking at the Lingyun down the mountain, his heart is inexplicably heavy.


    Although he could not feel the rest of the sword, he could also hear the desolation of the sword. This battle was not only a duel, but also a farewell.


    Jiyufeng, Mo Zhu opens his eyes and looks at Lingyun leaving. For a long time, he sighs.


    On the 10th, the mountain was as peaceful and peaceful as ever. However, on the 11th, a young man came up with a white rainbow sword box.


    "Master Mo, brother Lingyun left a message to send this sword to the ninth peak"


    on the Jiyu peak, the young man respectfully saluted, put down the sword box and said.


    On the ground, the blood stained sword box is bright red, and the rainbow sword in the box is plaintive.


    "You go," the ink master''s old eyes flashed a touch of emotion, sighed.


    "Xie Mo Zhu"


    the young people salute respectfully.


    Half an hour later, the young man climbed the ninth peak, looked at the figure in black in front of the peak and said respectfully, "Mr. nine, brother Lingyun asked me to send this sword, please accept it"


    the sword box opened, and Bai Hong was lying in it quietly, weeping blood on the sword.


    "Third Elder martial brother, er"


    Ling Luozhen, Qi Huan and others appeared. When they saw Bai Hongjian, they felt a pain in their heart at the same time.


    "The sword has been delivered. I''m leaving now"


    the boy put down his sword box, saluted politely again and turned to leave.


    "Excuse me, what''s your name"


    Ling Luo looked back at the boy and said.


    The young man stopped, turned back and said calmly, "I''m just an ordinary swordsman. It doesn''t matter to you guys what''s my name. I''ll see you later"


    with that, the young man didn''t say much and walked away.


    The boy left. On the ninth peak, five figures looked at the white rainbow sword in the sword box and stood in silence. For a long time, the owners of the sixth and seventh peaks sighed deeply and walked away.


    "Elder martial brother nine, since elder martial brother three gave you this sword, please put it away"


    at last, Qi Huan looked at Bai Hong and sighed softly.


    On one side, Ling Luo''s hands were white, and his eyes were sad. Why, could their fate be like this?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    On the ninth peak, the four sons left. The sadness when they left was not hypocrisy, or the sorrow of their classmates'' passing away, or perhaps the weakness of their own destiny.


    In the blood stained sword box, the white rainbow oozes blood and murmurs faintly. The sad sound in the sword makes people feel cold unconsciously.


    "Sound son" rather Chen sees to not far away is practicing sword of small wench, light voice way.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiner trots over and asks.


    "Can you feel the sound of this sword?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Hearing the words, yin''er comes forward and touches the body of Baihong sword, trying to feel the sound of the sword.


    After a long time, yin''er got up with a look of shame and said, "I only hear sad sounds in the sword, but I can''t hear the others clearly"


    "it''s OK"


    Ning Chen gently rubbed the little girl''s hair and said in a calm tone, "you''ve only been practicing for a short time. You can realize that these are very powerful. Go on practicing the sword"


    "en"


    yin''er answered and trotted to the bamboo forest Before, continue to practice sword.


    In front of the peak, Ning Chen waves away the blood soaked white rainbow sword and looks at the distant Jiyu peak. The dark eyes flash a little light.


    Before Ling Yun left, he seemed to know his fate and why he wanted to leave.


    Qi Huan and Ling Luo obviously knew something. Why did they refuse to say it all the time?


    How many unknown secrets are hidden in Mohism? What kind of role does Mohist play in it.


    Many questions, like a fog around the heart, Ning Chen thought for a long time, can''t think of the answer, take back the eyes, step on the foot, swept to the third peak.


    After a few breaths, on the third peak, the black clothes show up and step towards the bamboo house on the peak.


    The wooden door opened, and there was only a bed and a pair of tables and chairs in the room. It was simple and simple, with nothing else.


    Ning Chen looked for a moment, turned his eyes and looked at other places on the peak.


    Peak, calm and peaceful, in addition to a field of medicine, other places look nothing unusual.


    Medicine field?


    Ning Chen brow suddenly a wrinkly, stepped to walk past.


    Less than ten feet to see the wide field of medicine, a large plant of medicine grow in it, the smell of medicine, spread ten miles.


    It''s no secret that the master of the third peak is good at growing herbs. Every one of the hundred big herbs is valuable.


    It has been no less than ten times that mortal Royal dignitaries have come to the third peak of Mt. Mohan to ask for medicine. However, Ling Yun, who has always been kind to others, has never agreed to this matter.


    Ning Chen looks at the hundred big drugs in front of him. For a moment, for two For a whole hour, I never looked away.


    An hour later, Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the place where he had been with Lingyun''s sword, and a little light flashed in his eyes.


    With a light step, the figure flickers very fast, and the strange step is not bad at all. Walking among the hundreds of big herbs, it reproduces every step of Lingyun in the first World War of that day.


    The last step out, empty shake, black figure quietly disappeared.


    In a strange quiet space, Ning Chen walks out. In front of him, a stone chamber stands in front of him, full of Yin Qi.


    Ning Chen steps forward and waves to open the stone gate. In the rumbling vibration, it''s a startling scene. On the table in front of him, there are pieces of spirit cards on display, and strange names. Except for two, the others are unheard of.


    At the end of the aura, a piece of aura was engraved with the word Lingyun. It was shocking to see that he had set up a aura for himself again.


    The penultimate position, Huayang, is clear and dazzling. It''s obviously the same person as the tombstone that I met in the mountain behind the ninth peak.


    Six tablets, six names, clearly printed in Ning Chen''s heart, so heavy.


    First peak, second peak, third peak, fourth peak, Ninth peak?


    Ning Chen''s mind is constantly turning. If these people were once the masters of the peaks, who is the one who comes out?


    Zichuan, a strange name, has never been mentioned by Qi Huan and others.


    It''s hard to figure it out. Ning Chen converges and steps out of the stone room.


    In the field of medicine, the void flashed, Ning Chen walked out, and immediately his figure flashed over and swept toward another peak.


    On the way to the peak, Mo Zhu opens his eyes and looks at the ninth son who left the third peak. His old eyes are deep and he can''t see any waves.


    On the eighth peak, Ling Luo Zhen stands on the cliff, with long silver hair dancing in the wind and eyes overlooking the distance.


    Just then, black clothes walked out, looked at the woman in front of the cliff, and said, "eighth elder martial sister"


    Ling Luo Zhen looked back, looked at the young figure behind him, and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is lvluo?" Ning Chen asks a way directly.


    Ling Luo really smell speech, the body a shock, the Mou son flashed the color of disbelief, way, "how do you know this name?"


    "Eighth elder martial sister, don''t ask me how I know. Can you tell me who this person is?" Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, way.


    "Once the master of the fourth peak" Ling Luo Zhen''s tone is heavy.


    "Moon bamboo" Ning Chen asks again.


    "The master of the second peak" Ling Luo really should say.


    Xiang Yuan"The Lord of the first peak"


    "Huayang"


    "the Lord of the ninth peak"


    the names and heavy answers, just like Ning Chen''s conjecture, the token makers are all the former masters of the peaks.


    "Who is Zichuan?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    After hearing the name, Ling Luo Zhen was silent. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know very well about this person. It seems that he was once the leader of the seventh peak. However, in general, if the leader of each peak has an accident, no one will inherit him. Why is the seventh peak exceptional? I don''t know"


    "why won''t someone inherit the same peak, and the position of the leader of the ninth peak is not included I don''t have two "Ning Chen frowned.


    "Your situation is different," Ayano said softly.


    "Why?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Can''t say, you don''t ask any more, if possible, you''d better not know all your life," Ayatollah solemnly warned.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a strange color and politely saluted, "thank you for telling me that younger martial brother has left"


    the words fell, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the former, Ling Luo sighed softly. Did the Third Elder martial brother leave him any clues? Does the Third Elder martial brother really think that the ninth younger martial brother can change their destiny.


    The mountain behind the ninth peak, Ning Chen came out with doubts and swept directly towards the deep forest.


    The dense ancient forest is covered with huge trees and the figure in black disappears in a flash.


    At the moment when Ning Chen was close to the depth of the dense forest, suddenly, the surrounding air pressure suddenly sank, the sky was pressing down, and the whole ninth peak was shaking.


    Chaos shows up, the man with a fierce face behind him is ferocious and terrifying. With a powerful punch, he blows at the intruder.


    Ning Chen waves his hand and holds the sword. Tai Shi shows his front and blocks the fist of the former.


    "Human beings, it''s you again"


    the fists and swords collide with each other, and the aftershocks wave around, and the ancient trees fall down, and are broken by the sword Qi and fist strength.


    "Chaos, I come to have something to ask you, not to kill with you." Ning Chen says in a deep voice.


    "It''s unforgivable to break into the secluded forest. Last time, in the face of the old monster, I''ve let you go. This time, no one can save you," the man said coldly. His fist burst out and forced him to go up again.


    Seeing that it was difficult for evil beasts to communicate with each other, Ning Chen''s eyes were cold and his sword was swinging. He decided to defeat the enemy with force first and then talk about other things.


    The staggering figure, chaos can be amazing, heavy fists sink like ten thousand Jun, one move in one form, the mountain collapses and the ground collapses.


    To move can not be shaken, Ning Chen waved a sword to meet move, step around, touch both go, not with it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the men''s fists collided with each other, and a powerful force surged out. The next moment, the fists burst out, forcing the soul to kill.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were fixed and his figure flashed quickly. With a wave of his left hand, the white rainbow sword box appeared. The sword box opened and the thin blade swept out. In a moment, his figure disappeared again and came to the front.


    The man''s eyes shrank, his fist turned, and roared to the former.


    However, the speed of Zhiming is better than that of Zhiming. He turns the blade sideways and twists the blade of Baihong sword around the arm of the former.


    "Baihongjian" is a familiar sword. The man is shocked.


    "Shua"


    as soon as Bai Hong locked the former''s arm, the Taishi began to cut it, and the sword broke it. In an instant, blood gushed like rain and dyed red all over the sky.


    When the pain came, the man roared, his eyes were full of bloody light, his body changed, and his evil face roared. In the earth shaking sound, he turned into chaos and swallowed up the emptiness in front of him.


    "Evil animal!"


    On Jiyu peak, master Mo suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to help.


    All of a sudden, just at this time, in the distance, a sword came through the air. It was so overbearing that it cut half of the message peak with one sword.


    Rumbling tremor, Jiyu peak, countless lines collapse broken, to move mountains, the scene shocking.


    "Marquis in purple!"


    At this moment, all of you, the four sons of Mormon trembled and their faces were full of incredible color.


    Mingming, Mingming, when he was in the Western fairyland, Ziyi Marquis had already died in the hands of hongluan realm king and master. Why did he appear again today?


    In the distance, the man who came here looked like he was about 30 years old. He was dressed in purple clothes and full of domineering spirit. He was really the marquis in purple who had already died in the West fairy kingdom.


    On the platform, the master of ink looks at the man walking in front of him. There is not much surprise in his old eyes. As soon as he lifts his hand, the colorful glow spreads and stabilizes the shaking earth.


    "Old man, I''m not dead, are you satisfied? Today, we''ll settle the old and new accounts together"


    as we speak, the marquis in purple stepped out, and immediately came to the Taoist platform, a purple sword appeared and cut off.


    "It seems that you didn''t remember what I said to you"


    Mo Zhu whispered and raised his right hand to block the sword.


    "Put away your hypocritical face, I''m not the idiot of that year"


    in the eyes of the marquis in purple, his hatred is hard to hide, his sword is powerful, his purple sword is shining, and he''s powerful and overbearing.The figure of Mo master vacates, a white robe hunts with the wind, raises his hand to fix the situation, and the seven colors run through the sun and the moon.


    Seeing this, the Marquis of purple clothes coagulates yuan with his left hand. A rainbow of swords comes out around the sword. The combination of sword technique and immortal technique makes the sword break through the sky.


    "Magic, Purple Rainbow runs through the sun"


    colorful, Purple Rainbow collides, the terrible afterwave roars out, and the amazing power instantly destroys all the array patterns within a thousand feet around.


    A dull hum, Purple Rainbow sword gas through the colorful glow, into the ink body, with a touch of poignant blood.


    "Are you surprised, old man? I''ve been practicing hard for a hundred years, just for today, to accept my fate"


    with the sound of words, the figure of the marquis in purple flashed by, and the sword edge condensed the spirit of swordsmen from all directions. With one sword, I broke the sky and forced my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    In the fierce battle on Jiyu peak, the marquis in purple tries his best to kill the master of Moxing. The purple magic sword shines brightly in the sky. With one move, the sword shakes the sun.


    Crisis add body, but see ink master eyes colorful big Sheng, streamer overflow color, Huaguang jump body, Gong body rapid rise.


    Immortal method in this world, rainbow protection, one after another colorful rainbow around the body, protect every key, absolute defense, no flaws.


    The light of the sword is sharp, and the shock is sharp. The immortal Honghua dispels the meaning of the sword. A lethal sword is useless.


    "Seven rainbow burial day"


    when the blade was restrained for a moment, the master of ink raised his hand, and the power of the law within a hundred Li rolled wildly. In front of his eyes, there was a void, and an illusory sun appeared, which broke into pieces and devoured the people in front of him.


    The sun was buried and there was no way to avoid it. The prince of purple roared, and the purple on the sword was surging, blocking the void and reopening the world.


    In the illusory space, the two moves collide sharply, and the powerful ones directly fight each other at the level of stepping on the immortal reality. The vast real yuan vibrates violently, and the earth shakes violently. The power is startled, and the gods cry.


    After a few breaths, there was a shock that shocked the whole world, and the remaining waves swept away, obliterating the whole message peak.


    The symbol of Mohist is going to be destroyed. At this moment, in the afterwave, the power of the extreme cathode Yang rises, the black and white light runs through the sky, and the continuous collapse of Jiyu peak is settled.


    "Immortal art, Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    at the moment when the sky and the earth stopped, I was surprised to see Master Mo raise his hand again, and a black moon appeared in the world, reflecting black and white, showing the deformity in the perfection.


    After a short silence, the terrible terror appeared. The law added to the body. With the full moon''s deformity, the left arm began to crack and gradually spread.


    The pain of tearing came, and the purple Marquis''s face was twisted and ferocious, with cold sweat dripping down.


    "Old man, you can''t kill me!"


    With a roar, Ziyi Hou cut off his left arm with a sword, and his blood gushed and dyed his body red.


    "The devil is coming"


    the situation is in danger, and there is no room for hesitation. The purple marquis is is angry with his eyes, and his whole body is filled with black air. The fierce black air waves are rising endlessly, and the moon is suddenly scattered.


    In the black air, the changing figure, the magic lines crisscross on the face, the pale eyes, the loss of pupils, gloomy and frightening, it looks like people are shaking all over.


    In the rear, a huge shadow appeared, as high as 100 feet. The evil spirit was magnificent and shocking.


    "The spirit of the demons"


    seeing this, master Mo looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "you have fallen!"


    "As long as I can kill you, I''d like to give up everything"


    with the addition of the demon spirit, the Marquis of Ziyi looks calm, his pale eyes are full of evil spirit, his feet move, and his figure disappears instantly.


    When the sword''s edge falls, the shadow behind him will drop his fist at the same time. With the help of magic Qi, the void will collapse and become nothing.


    The ink master turned his hand and blocked the sword edge, but he felt a strong force coming. His arm was numb and he stepped back half a step.


    "Zixiao thunderbolt"


    at the moment of master Mo''s first retreat, the Marquis of Ziyi stepped forward again, and the purple Qi on the sword soared into the sky. In an instant, the situation in the sky changed, and the thunder came down from the sky.


    With the help of thunder, the sword''s power is more powerful than several times, and the thunder is surging to the former''s heart.


    The sword is sharp, the thunder is fierce, and the terrible power of destruction instantly destroys all the obstacles between the two people, reaching to the heart of Mo Zhu.


    When he was in danger, the ink master was surrounded by colorful rainbow. Goodbye to his flawless absolute defense and try to block the sword move.


    However, with the help of thunder, the edge of the sword collides with Xianhong, double moves collide, invincible sword, absolutely invincible protection, fierce collision and sharp consumption.


    After a moment of stalemate, the shadow blows at the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, the stalemate changes. The sword breaks through the rainbow and penetrates into Mo Zhu''s heart.


    With a dull hum, the ink master stepped back several steps, raised his hand to grasp the sword edge, raised his right hand, and the immortal method reappeared.


    "Fairy art, separation and reunion of joys and sorrows"


    it is the first time to show the immortal method in the world, which is unprecedented in power. The black moon and white sun appear in the world, and they are in the world together. At the next moment, yin and Yang merge and vanish at the same time.


    "Ah"


    with a cry of great pain, Ziyi Hou''s pale eyes gushed with blood. With the annihilation of the sun and the moon, he completely lost his brilliance.


    The first opportunity is now, the ink master''s right hand carries the real yuan, slamming in front of the person''s chest.


    "Er"


    the blood sprays on his eyes, and he can''t see the bright purple marquis. At the moment of flying upside down, the blade of the sword passes through, and the sword Qi penetrates into the body of the former.


    The ink master can''t stop the move, and his heart is full of sword Qi. Zhenyuan shakes violently all over his body.


    On the other side, the purple figure fell on the earth, blood flowing, dyed red all over the body.


    Unwilling to lose the war, lingering in his heart, the Marquis of purple clothes struggled to get up, and his eyes were dripping with blood, so it was hard to see the prosperity of the world.


    He was fooled all his life. Today, he still can''t change his fate. The marquis in purple is not willing to be fooled. He is even more angry. With a roar, his white hair soars to the sky.


    Hate, anger, white hair overnight, Ziyi Hou stepped into the air, the sword in his hand forced to absorb the magic yuan, the blood fog gushing, the forbidden method of this world, the body broke through the restrictions, to an unprecedented level.The sword falling from the sky is amazing in the world. It is hard for heaven and earth to bear the great power, and it is destroyed in an instant.


    The last move is to gather all the blood elements. The Marquis of purple clothes gives up everything and wants to enter the world together with his enemies.


    "Your martial arts are all taught by me. Is betrayal your reward to me?"


    The ink master''s eyes are cold, and his right hand is slowly raised. An eternal force surges out. Beyond cognition, the collapsed world is reshaped again.


    "Er"


    the power of the polar sky spread and annihilated Ziyi marquis. In the blood rain, the sword edge dissipated and Ziyi hit the seventh peak.


    "You are not real..."


    Unbelievable face, ferocious distortion, Ziyi Hou mouth blood big mouth overflow, words sound more than half, the remaining, but no longer say..


    The white robed Mo master, who appeared on the seventh peak, raised his hand and clasped the throat of the former ten Zhang apart.


    "I''ve let you go several times, why do you want to die again and again?" the ink Master said coldly.


    "Old As long as I Live a day, you must not Ansheng "


    the throat was made, and the Marquis of Ziyi had difficulty breathing.


    "From today on, you will never have this chance again"


    Mo Zhu said faintly, his left hand raised, the glow spread, drowning the forward.


    In front of the Marquis Ziyi, the void turns, and a bright wheel appears to block the colorful rays. A moment later, an invisible shadow appears and disappears with the Marquis Ziyi.


    The master of ink shakes the wheel and looks at the direction of the two people''s departure. His eyes squint slightly.


    On the peaks, seeing the changes of the war situation, the figures watching the war are full of incredible colors in their eyes. How is it possible for those who have just started to fight!


    Thousands of miles to the north of Mo mountain, in the prosperous human Dynasty, there are many ancient martial families. Mo City, an ancient city handed down for thousands of years, is popular with martial arts, and martial arts can be seen everywhere.


    A mansion in the west of the city is deep and quiet. In a room, the seriously injured ziyihou is lying on a stone bed. Next to him, two figures stand still.


    "How?" One of them asked.


    "The internal organs are severely damaged, the Qi and blood are exhausted, and the soul and body are also seriously damaged. It''s a big trouble," another person replied.


    "Can it be saved?" The person who spoke before asked again.


    "As long as you don''t die, you can save me," said the woman in green.


    "Oh"


    the man said with a faint smile, "it''s for my elder brother. Is there anything I can do?"


    "Yes"


    the woman in green nodded, looked at the door and said calmly, "leave this room"


    "


    The man looks a meal, chat up a smile, step out.


    The door squeaked and closed, leaving only the woman in green and the unconscious marquis in purple. The quiet atmosphere was audible.


    The woman in green came forward and sat by the bed. She tore the upper part of the latter''s clothes, and her hands were thin. The green light rose and disappeared into her body.


    After counting the breath, the woman in green stopped, turned her left palm, and a white jade box appeared. The jade box opened, and a strange flower flew out. Suddenly, the fragrance of flowers filled the whole room.


    In a flash, the clutch flower dissipates, turns into streamer light, and melts into ziyihou''s broken left arm. The woman in Green''s slender hands are pressed down, and a scene of shock appears. However, when the green light is shining, ziyihou''s broken left arm appears again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After that, the woman in green got up and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, the man waited quietly. When he saw the woman walking out, he stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with him"


    "he can''t die"


    after that, the woman in green changed her voice and said faintly, "but it''s a waste of my nine wonderful clutch flower"


    "Oh, it''s important to save people. If you have a chance, I''ll find another one for you for my brother," the man said with a light smile.


    The woman in green looked at the former like an idiot and walked away.


    The man felt his nose helplessly. He seemed to say something wrong.


    Open the door and walk into it. The man looks at the comatose figure in purple on the stone bed and sighs. His obsession and hatred can devour a person''s rationality. He never thought that the latter would come to this point for revenge.


    At the same time, on the ninth peak of Mo mountain, Ning Chen hasn''t returned for a long time. Yin''er walks into the dense forest alone and doesn''t care about what happens on other peaks.


    As the setting sun is dying, yin''er walks in the dense forest, looking left and right. Half an hour ago, she clearly feels that there is a big war here. Why can''t she see Ning Chen.


    The dense forest is deep, and it looks more gloomy in the darkening sky, and it is gloomy and cold everywhere.


    Feeling the abnormal atmosphere around her, yin''er''s face flashed a little bit of fear. Although she was close to the innate martial arts, she was still young and had little courage.


    Deep in the forest, chaos opens his eyes and looks at the figure in the distance.


    "Ning Chen, are you there? You can hear me back"


    the afterglow is gone, the sky is dim, and the rustling leaves are rubbing around. The sound is too scared to walk any more. Standing in the same place, you shout in a low voice.However, there is no echo in the deep forest, only boundless silence, which makes people hairy.


    "Step"


    at this moment, the sound of footsteps sounded everywhere in the dense forest, so clear that it came out.


    Sound son small face a joy, immediately trot past.


    After a few steps, yin''er stopped and looked at the figure walking out of the dense forest. The smile on her small face suddenly froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The mountain behind the ninth peak, in the dense forest, chaos appears. Behind it, the evil looks ferocious and terrifying.


    Yin''er sees the comer, looks shocked, without saying a word, turns around and runs.


    Man step, step by step a sink, under the moonlight, chaotic evil, eyes gloomy bone, like the most greedy beast, choose people and bite.


    On all the peaks, the four men who had just watched a fierce battle had not recovered for a long time, and no one noticed the change of the ninth peak.


    Jiyu peak, the ink master returns to Daotai. At this moment, his eyes look at the ninth peak, and there is a flash of light in his old eyes.


    At the same time, the dark space, black clothes walking alone, the surrounding dark cold world, people can''t help but feel cold.


    Looking up, there was nothing around. It was very quiet and there was no sound.


    Ning Chen let go of the divine consciousness, while moving forward, while paying attention to the changes around.


    Time and space distortion of the world, it is difficult to feel the passage of time, do not know how long, still a quiet around, do not see any vitality.


    Strange time and space, it seems strange, but for Ning Chen, it is not strange, even very familiar.


    Chaos, Phoenix, gluttonous Among them, Taotie and chaos are the best at swallowing all things and transforming themselves.


    Go on, there is no end, only boundless silence, trapped lock to people.


    After a few more steps, I suddenly saw heavy rain in the sky, fog on the ground, and the sound of corrosion.


    Ningchen calm, red sword light pole turn out, crisscross, block poison rain.


    In the rain, the breath of black clothes is surging, and the divine sense is expanding all around.


    Poison rain more and more urgent, hazy eyes, annihilation of black clothes.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen stops, looking at one side, eyes squint.


    In the heavy rain, in the distance, a valley can be seen. Far away, you can see the terrible traces of corrosion on the mountain.


    Without hesitation, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and rushed straight to the valley.


    Boom, this moment, the sky thunder, confused ponder.


    In the valley, bones are everywhere, and the huge stones on the mountain block the rain. Many bones have not been completely corroded.


    In front of my eyes, all the bones were concentrated under the cliff and under the huge stones. It seemed that they had been devoured before they died and crowded under the cliff to escape the poisonous rain.


    The sound of rumbling vibration sounded. In the valley, a cliff was hard to bear the rain erosion, fell from the sky and slammed onto the earth.


    In an instant, rain obliterated bones, a few breathing time, large bones were corroded clean.


    Boom, there is a loud noise, a boulder fell, more bones exposed poison, rain, not long, disappeared in the rain.


    Amazing scene, everywhere, I do not know how many lives buried in chaos belly, this moment, annihilation in the rain.


    After years of being eroded by poisonous rain, the cliff falls from time to time, and the earth rumbles and vibrates.


    I don''t know how long after that, the heavy rain gradually stopped, Ning Chen''s whole body, and the sword light scattered and gathered back into his body.


    Deep valley, see no end, rather Chen step away, a pair of deep eyes around watching, he always feel something wrong, but can''t say why.


    Obviously, everything in this meson world has been eroded by the poison rain, and the only thing that still exists is this crumbling valley.


    However, why is there such a huge Valley in the belly of chaos? If you want to devour creatures and enhance power, it is not more appropriate to choose the city of human beings.


    After walking for a long time, on a mountain wall, where the rain can''t reach, blood stains appear and sink into the cliff. With the passage of time, it has become dark brown.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, the blood of the warrior.


    Judging from the extent of the corrosion of the cliff, this place has existed for at least a hundred years. The blood of ordinary mortals and living creatures has long been completely ashed, and even traces can not be left.


    Seeing the blood of the warrior, Ning Chen''s doubts are more serious. He is looking for the truth in the covered years step by step along the bloodstain.


    On the road ahead, there were more and more bloodstains. It was obvious that the warrior''s injuries were getting more and more serious. The bloodstains of the big beach seeped into the cliff and complained of desolation.


    Finally, under a concave cliff, several bloodstained words appeared, clear and dazzling.


    "I''m going to die, what can I do? I still have a younger sister who is less than eight years old"


    "I can''t die, who will save me"


    in the bleak scene of a hundred years ago, the young warrior who kept coughing blood carved blood words on the cliff again and again with blood, hoping that someone could see it and save his life.


    The despair and helplessness in the words of blood are so clear that the young martial arts support and refuse to give up their concern for their younger sister.


    In front, the bloody cliff and the bloody palm print are faintly visible. The young warrior moves forward, coughs up blood in three steps, supports the cliff and struggles forward.


    "Who will save me"


    voice appeal, voice bleak, young warrior, constantly coughing up blood, every step more, one step closer to the yellow spring.Ning Chen looks at the bloodstain on the cliff, his eyes are more and more deep. A hundred years ago, what happened? Who is the owner of the blood word?


    Chaos swallow the whole valley, is it because of this man? There are other secrets.


    "I can''t die"


    at the end of the valley, the last traces of blood fall away, helpless desolation, even if there is concern, it still can''t change the arrival of death.


    The figure at the end of the valley, to death, is still looking forward to someone to save, looking forward to a miracle.


    However, miracles are miracles after all. They exist in legends, but they do not exist in this world.


    The corpse was corroded by rain, only a skull was left, which was white and dazzling.


    Huayang!


    Seeing the skull, Ning Chen''s body was shocked, and a sense of the sun''s true Sutra practitioners rose from the bottom of his heart. After a hundred years, it was still very clear.


    With a wave of his hand, the green light flashed, and a blue jade pendant appeared. It was the Huayang relic found in the mountain behind the ninth peak that day.


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by, and his mind kept turning. A trace of signs connected in series, vaguely guessed what happened in those years.


    There is no doubt that when Huayang was still at the ninth peak, he already knew that he was going to die, so he set up a tomb for himself in advance.


    As for what happened behind, we still can''t know clearly. However, we can speculate that after that, Huayang must have had a war with others and suffered a heavy injury. When he escaped to the valley, he was almost out of oil.


    These words were obviously written by Huayang when he was dying, but in the end, he didn''t wait for the person to save him.


    From the blood words over and over again on the cliff, we can see how unwilling and helpless Huayang was at that time, because of the entanglement of his closest relatives, he could not even close his eyes until he died.


    One hundred years later, Huayang''s younger sister should have long been gone, just like the truth buried in front of her eyes, which can no longer be found.


    "As the Lord of the ninth peak, when you are buried in peace, a hundred years ago, you can''t wait for someone to save you. A hundred years later, I''ll bury your bones for you and send you to the yellow spring."


    Ning Chen bows down, steps his skull into the earth under the cliff, immediately sprinkles loess on it and buries his body.


    After a hundred years, the former Lord of the ninth peak finally fell into the earth.


    Ning Chen gets up, just about to go out of the valley, suddenly, the footstep is a meal, the Mou son fierce awn is exposed.


    At the back of the ninth peak, yin''er tries to run away in front of him. His face is full of panic. In the back, the man chases him step by step. He seems unhappy, but he keeps up with him.


    "You can''t escape"


    between the words, a powerful palm roared out and slammed on the back of the little girl.


    Palm strength is close to the body, a waterfall of red light rises, supports for a moment, and then collapses.


    Yin''er flies more than ten feet, breaks a huge wood, falls down, vomites blood, and dyes the earth in front of him red.


    "Just the day after tomorrow, I''m really glad to have such a powerful force on my body"


    the man stepped forward, turned his hand to solidify the yuan, and the endless power of swallowing spread out to the little girl in front of him.


    At the moment of crisis, in yin''er''s hand, the red sword is bright and prosperous, protecting the master by itself. A stunning sword light cuts through the night and bumps into the palm of the former.


    The ninth peak vibrated violently, and the red sword broke down, blocking the fatal palm.


    Meson space, at the end of the canyon, Ning Chen feels the collapse of his hand-made Chilian, and his face suddenly sinks. Without hesitation, the prohibition of the yellow spring will be lifted, and his evil spirit will burst into the sky.


    Chaos swallows the sky, rivers, mountains and rivers, all of which can refine themselves. However, all things have their limits, and so does meson space.


    Ning Chen tries his best to release the power of the demons in his body. Hunhunhun evil waves spread rapidly, and he wants to force the world open.


    In the dense forest, the man''s face changed, his breath was surging, and his three spirits gathered and disappeared into his own meson space.


    In the endless magic waves, the void rolls. The man walks out and looks at the devil in front of him, and his eyes sink.


    "You are the devil


    "Yes, so what?"


    The devil''s body opens its eyes, the violent breath bursts, the cold and merciless eyes are full of darkness, the voice of words does not fall, and the figure disappears instantly.


    Red practice shows the front, fierce awn cuts through the nine heavy sky, a sword cuts the gods.


    The man turns over the palm, Hao Yuan ascends, grabs by force to the red practice.


    "Stupidity"


    a taunt rings out. In the hands of the devil, the red training power turns to be powerful, and a sword falls, slamming the former out.


    The devil''s body did not stop. He bullied his body again. The sword fell like a mountain and cut the one who was going forward.


    When the sword comes, chaos and evil roar, an ancient and original force swings away and fiercely collides with the supernatural power.


    With a roar, the aftershocks are surging, and the devil is as high as ten feet, suppressing chaos and evil.


    The fallen half of the body is buried in the earth. The man''s face is ferocious, ontological and evil.


    Chaos now, like a huge body like a hill, shaking the world.


    Seeing this, the devil''s body disappeared. He raised his head to heaven with a roar, and his body changed sharply. After winning xuanluo''s memory, he first showed his heavenly magic power.The Baizhang devil, standing upright, directly stepped on chaos.


    "If you dare to hurt her, try your life!"


    The devil''s feet fell, and the earth collapsed. Huge cracks crisscrossed to the end of meson space.


    At the foot of the devil''s body, most of his body is buried in the earth, like a mountain. His blood is in the pool, and his blood is red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    In meson space, fierce beasts and Demons fight against each other. Chaos turns into form, and Demons show their magic power. They step down and destroy chaos.


    Flowing blood, red earth, chaos, evil roar, constantly struggling.


    A hundred feet of demon body, penetrating the sky and the earth, surrounded by black air, one foot on the chaos, face on the magic lines, exuding a frightening evil air.


    The terrible devil is now in the fighting body. It''s an amazing power, and it''s hard for the Buddha to shake it.


    At the foot of the demon body, chaos roared again, and his whole body scattered, turned into fog, and escaped from the earth.


    Thousands of feet away, the fog converged, chaotic current, the mouth of a burst of roaring out, sharp and harsh.


    At the next moment, chaos opened his mouth, and a dark light of several Zhang thick surged out, shaking.


    Black light to, but see the devil body does not dodge, a blow out, direct shock scattered to move.


    At the moment of breaking the move, the devil comes forward and smashes chaos into the earth again.


    Gushing blood, such as rain, red sky, red earth, beautiful people intoxicated.


    Roar, reverberate between heaven and earth, chaos struggle to get up, but was directly stepped on by a big foot, evil gas spread, the ability of atomization immediately restricted.


    "Spare your life"


    the gap of power is irreversible, chaos, panic in the heart, and finally succumb and beg for mercy.


    If the devil''s body doesn''t smell, he will exert more force at his feet. A waterfall of blood sprays, as if he just wants to step on an ant. His face doesn''t change.


    "Don''t kill me, I''d like to serve you as Lord, please"


    feeling the coming of death, he cried with fear.


    After hearing the words, the devil said in a deep voice: "bring in the little girl you just wanted to kill"


    chaos quickly nodded, opened and closed the mouth, and there was a void in front of her. With a violent shaking, the little girl''s figure fell down and landed on the earth.


    Blood stained clothes, torn several pieces, the little girl''s eyes closed, the corner of her mouth blood drops, looks very desolate.


    Seeing the appearance of yin''er, the devil''s eyes suddenly burst out endless murders. With the help of his feet, the earth collapsed.


    "Ah"


    with an earth shaking cry, chaos''s blood gushed hundreds of feet, flowing down the cracks of the earth. The sound was clear and audible.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll do anything"


    pleaded, hastily and fearfully. Chaos kept pleading, only to save my life.


    The evil body hums coldly, and the evil Qi of the whole body converges to restore the original appearance. He points to Ning yuan, and the vast Feng Yuan pours into the little girl''s body to heal her.


    Not long after, yin''er wakes up and sees the familiar figure in front of her. In an instant, her grievances, fears and worries burst out. She hugs the former and sobs.


    "Where have you been, Wuwu, you promised that you would never leave me alone again"


    the little girl''s crying body kept trembling, once lost, so she was extremely afraid of being abandoned again.


    Ning Chen patted the little girl on the back. After a long time, he said in a soft voice, "it''s Shifu who''s wrong. Don''t cry. Shifu gives you something"


    "what?"


    Tired of crying, yin''er raised her small face from the former''s arms, wiped her tears and asked.


    "Just follow me"


    Ning Chen leads the little girl to chaos, looks at the huge beast in front of her, and says indifferently, "now I''ll give you a way to live, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, this is the place where your bones are buried"


    chaos takes a look at the little girl and says, "I''m chaos. How can I serve a mortal?" Lord "


    it was defeated in the hands of the people in front of it, and it would be OK to regard it as the Lord. After all, this is a world dominated by the strong. It is not unacceptable to yield to the strong, but it is a shame to let it bow down in front of a mortal.


    Hear the answer of the former, rather Chen Mou son flashed a wipe to kill machine, way, "that you choose to die?"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body evil spirit gushes wildly, the strong murderous spirit stirs up to open, boundless, drive a person crazy.


    "No, I''m willing to give priority to her"


    seeing the devil kill again, chaos body trembled, dare not insist, compromise.


    "Then give up your soul"


    Ning Chen said coldly, and immediately raised his hand and pressed it on the huge head of chaos. The majestic evil spirit burst out and pulled out the soul of the latter.


    A soul was captured, chaos in the mouth of the pain roar sounded, the body trembled violently.


    Ning Chen turns his hand to Ning yuan, and the yellow spring is forbidden. He traps the spirit of chaos, and then sends it into the sea of Qi in the little girl''s Dantian.


    "Yin''er, I seal its soul in your body. Once it has an anti Lord action, it will destroy its soul immediately." Ning Chen says directly in front of chaos.


    Anger flashed in the chaotic eyes, but I dare not say more than half a sentence.


    Feeling the extra soul in her body, Yin Er curiously looks at the mountain like monster in front of her and says, "why did you hit me just now, but I didn''t provoke you"


    chaos is silent and doesn''t answer.


    Ning Chen thought of the matter in the valley and said, "I have something to ask you. A hundred years ago, did you do the death of Huayang?""No," chaos shook his head.


    "Who did that?" Ning Chen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know" should be confused.


    "Well?" Ning Chen Mou son squints, cold idea faints, way.


    "Can''t say" chaos body a stiff, change the way.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "The power of law, words will die" is the truth.


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "how can there be such a law in the world"


    chaos and silence. In a moment, he said, "this is not the law of heaven and earth, but the law of the strong in the real world"


    "is there a strong in the real world?" Ning Chenning said.


    "You"


    chaos nodded.


    Hearing the former''s reply, Ning Chen fell into a deep meditation. After a moment, he raised his head and said faintly, "send us out. Remember, today, there''s just a bitter battle between you and me. You don''t see anything. Do you understand?"


    "I understand" should be aware of the current situation.


    As soon as the words were heard, the surrounding space shook, and the three men''s bodies disappeared, they came back to the outside world.


    Ning Chen leads the little girl to leave, chaotic, looking at the two people who are far away, the eyes are full of unwilling, but can no longer change the fact that this has become a foregone conclusion.


    Half an hour later, in the bamboo cottage, Ning Chen collected a big medicine from the third peak and used zhenyuanhua to regulate the little girl''s body.


    Yin''er sits on the bed and looks at the person in front of her with big eyes. She says, "Ning Chen, my sword is broken"


    by the bed, Ning Chen sits quietly and feeds a spoonful of medicine juice into the mouth of the former. Hearing the little girl''s words, she calmly says, "it''s broken when it''s broken, and then casting another one is"


    yin''er answers and thinks, "when you were not here just now, what''s that A marquis in purple came again and had a fight with master mo. "


    Ning Chen heard the words, stopped his hand with a spoon, raised his head and asked," he didn''t die? What''s the final result "


    " I don''t know. I went to the back mountain at that time and didn''t see it, "yin''er replied.


    Ning Chen nodded, didn''t ask again, continue to feed medicine to the little girl.


    It''s unexpected that ziyihou didn''t die in xixianjie. However, the strength of Mo Zhu is much higher than that of the former. This time, the result will not be much different from that of a hundred years ago.


    On Jiyu peak, the ink master closed his eyes to meditate. At this time, the void rolled, and a sedan chair with white veil appeared. The strong breath made the surrounding space tremble violently.


    Mo Zhu opened his eyes, looked at the figure in the sedan chair, and said slowly, "it''s you"


    "long time no see, Mo Zhu, you''re all right." in the sedan chair, the woman spoke and calmed down.


    "Why are you here?" Ink is the main way.


    "Hongluan is about to get married. I''m here to send an invitation to Mo Zhu." the woman waved, a red streamer swept out and flew to Daotai.


    The ink master reached out to take the invitation and said lightly, "send someone to come here, why go there in person"


    "the ink master is a different person, so I can show my sincerity only when I come here myself." the woman whispered back.


    Master Mo was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I will go on time"


    "with master Mo''s words, I''ll be relieved. It''s not too early. I''ll leave first"


    as soon as the words fall, the void rolls around the sedan chair again. In a moment, the white sedan chair disappears.


    The ink master looks at the restored space, and her old eyes flash a touch of emotion. For 800 years, she has not changed at all.


    Hongluan star, the Royal realm of all religions, is an ancient secret place with magnificent palaces. It has lived for many years. It has experienced ups and downs from generation to generation, and has been passed down to today. It is almost immortal.


    In the king''s territory, the wedding day of hongluan''s daughter is approaching, and the whole secret place is bustling with excitement. It''s the biggest wedding event in the king''s territory for a hundred years.


    In front of a quiet palace, red clothes stand still. Even if I lose my memory, I still like to be quiet. Looking at the busy secret place, the confused color in my eyes becomes clearer and clearer.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Not far away, a woman in a wide cold dress came, with perfect appearance and extraordinary temperament, just like the person in the painting. Perhaps, only the words like sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers can describe it.


    "Nothing"


    Feng Shen looked back at the woman in front of her and said, "how many more days?"


    "What, regret?" The daughter of the red Luan king did not answer, but asked.


    Fengshen was silent and didn''t answer.


    Wang hongluan''s daughter didn''t ask again. She changed the topic and said, "I know you always want to recall your past, but it''s too urgent. One day, you will remember the past"


    Feng nodded, thought about it and said calmly, "there are so many arrogant people on the red Luan star. Why do you choose me"


    Wang hongluan''s daughter sighed and said "In fact, I''m also curious. You''ve lost your memory. Why can you treat yourself and others so calmly? It''s not a good thing to be too rational.""Get used to it," Feng said.


    Hongluan Wang Nu looked into the distance and said, "I can give you an answer to your question. Love, in my capacity, do you think that in addition to this word, what else can affect my decision?"


    "I don''t know what it''s from, but I''m deeply in love as soon as I go." Ning Chen''s eyes are confused and whispers softly.


    Red Luan Wang Nu once returned to her senses, and her body was shocked. She looked at the young people around her, and a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Are you talking to her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Hongluan star, the daughter of hongluan king, got married. After many years of silence, hongluan King changed its low-key position. Within a few days, nearly 100 invitation cards were sent to all the life stars.


    In the king''s Kingdom, as the wedding day is approaching, it is getting lively. A young girl comes and goes to make the final preparations for the wedding.


    Many guests have arrived ahead of time. Wild animals pull carts, which are loaded with many treasures as gifts.


    In front of a quiet palace, Feng Shen is more and more silent. She doesn''t care about things outside. She hasn''t walked out of her own palace for several months since she came back from xixinyu.


    Wang hongluan has been here several times, and when she left, her eyebrows were all different.


    Hongluan''s mind bewitching skill has never failed in the endless years since it was passed on. People whose minds are bewildered can''t get rid of it all their lives, even those who step on immortals.


    However, she clearly saw something in his eyes that should not be there. Was it because of his reason that he began to doubt himself?


    Love, resentment, affection and hatred are all given by the caster. Although they are only illusory emotions, they are very close to reality.


    It''s hard to believe that a person really doubts his feelings. It''s the first time that she sees such a monster.


    In front of the palace, the red dress stands still. In the faint sound of the Phoenix, the Phoenix appears. The crystal coffin made of ice and snow flies out and falls in front of the body.


    The woman in the coffin, dressed in a red wedding dress, is as bright as blood. Her charming face is too perfect, not like a mortal. Luocha is affectionate and falls into the world voluntarily.


    Looking at the woman in the coffin, Feng''s eyes involuntarily raised a strong sense of guilt and sadness. The deep pain, when she lost her memory, remained unchanged.


    Mo Xing, jiyufeng, Mo Zhu''s Herald. Soon, the five Mohists appeared from each peak and stood respectfully in front of Daotai.


    "Hongluan Wang''s daughter''s wedding, specially sent someone to send an invitation, I have prepared a gift, which one of you will go?" the ink master looked at the five sons below and said.


    "Disciple, go," Qi Huan went out and said.


    Master Mo nodded and waved out a brocade box, saying, "the gift is in the box. Remember to hand it to the king of hongluan. In addition, it is said that the son-in-law of the daughter of hongluan had been passed on by the Phoenix. When you go to the kingdom of fire, ask for ten fire spirits in my name and give them to this person"


    "yes" Qi Huan took the brocade box and said respectfully.


    Under the Taoist platform, Ning Chen heard the word "phoenix" and his body was slightly shocked. He immediately stepped forward and said, "master, can you let the disciples go with the fifth elder martial brother"


    "Oh? Why "


    the ink master''s eyebrow flashed a little doubt and said.


    "The son-in-law of the daughter of the red Luan king may be an old friend whom he has been looking for for for a long time," Ning Chen replied.


    Master Mo heard it, thought about it, nodded and said, "in this case, you can go with Lao Wu"


    "thank you, master" Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "You two go to get ready and start as soon as possible. Six, seven, eight, you three stay," Mo said calmly.


    "Yes"


    they saluted together and turned to leave.


    Outside the Jiyu peak, Qi Huan looked at the young people around him and said, "Ninth younger martial brother, I''ll wait for you at the fifth peak. When you''re ready, I''ll leave immediately"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately jumped towards the ninth peak.


    At the ninth peak, in the bamboo house in front of the forest, yin''er is sitting at the door in a daze. Because she has just recovered from a big injury, she is still a little weak, so she doesn''t practice sword.


    Ning Chen came, looked at the little girl in front of the bamboo house and said, "Yiner, get ready, we''re going out"


    Yiner looked back and said, "where are you going?"


    "Red Phoenix star, looking for Phoenix body" Ning Chen replied.


    Hearing this, Yiner immediately got up and said, "I''m going to clean up now"


    with that, the little girl turned and ran into the room and began to clean up her bottles.


    After a while, a big bag of things was put away, and yin''er came forward with the big package and said, "you help me with it"


    Ning Chen nodded and waved the package into meson space.


    "Shall we go?" Yin''er said.


    "And Qihuan," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Where''s sister Ling Luo?" Yin''er continued.


    "She doesn''t go, and Mo Zhu has left the other three people. Maybe there are other things," Ning Chen says.


    "Oh"


    the voice answered. It''s a pity that sister Ling Luo would go with her.


    After packing, they left for the fifth peak without further delay.


    On the fifth peak, Qi Huan saw two people coming, and his figure flashed by before them.


    "Elder martial brother" Ning Chen said.


    "Go, go to Huoguo first" Qi Huan nodded and said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answers lightly and leads yin''er to keep up.


    Thousands of miles northeast of Mo mountain, Huo Kingdom, one of the oldest inheritors of Mo star, has a long history, even surpassing Mo men.


    However, Mo Zhu''s cultivation is the first person of Mo Xing, even though the history of Huo kingdom is very long, he has to surrender.The territory of Huo kingdom is not big. It is more like a pure land than a country in the traditional sense. Among them, there are many martial arts, which are not rare in nature.


    The three came to the fire Kingdom and went directly to the burning city where the Lord of the fire kingdom was.


    "Nine younger martial brother, when you get to Yancheng, don''t act rashly. The Lord of the fire kingdom is not an easy person. Even if you have the face of the master, it won''t be very smooth to seek the fire essence," Qi Huan reminded.


    Ning Chen nodded, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It seems that the master of ink asked them to come to seek fire essence is just an excuse. The real purpose is probably not here.


    The center of Huoguo, Yancheng, is a lonely city on a wasteland. The surrounding earth is crisscross and the flow of the earth fire is clear. Within hundreds of miles, the fire is very rich. Before entering the city, you can feel the heat wave.


    It is said that most of the people of Huo Kingdom have martial arts, and their physique is different from that of ordinary people. They can tolerate the extreme hot weather that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Three people into the city, immediately attracted the attention of many people, carefully observed the whereabouts of three people.


    Ning Chen is aware of the eyes of the people in the dark, and doesn''t pay attention to them. They don''t intend to hide their identity in this trip. It doesn''t matter whether they are recognized or not.


    If he is not wrong, the purpose of Mo Zhu is probably to test whether the Lord of the kingdom of fire has a different heart.


    He has heard that the fire spirit is born in the fire field, and the process of condensation is extremely slow. Even the fire kingdom can''t have too many. If you ask for ten pieces at a time, you can''t easily agree as long as the Lord of the fire Kingdom has the slightest difference.


    "Five elder martial brother, if you fight with the Lord of fire Kingdom, who has a better chance of winning?" in front of you, the palace of fire kingdom is close at hand. Ning Chen looks at the people around him and asks.


    "Fire Lord"


    Qi Huan said honestly, "fire Lord stepped into fairyland a hundred years earlier than me, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Even if fire Lord has not stepped into reality, I may win less than 30%"


    "have you ever thought about how we should deal with the fire Lord''s troubles?" Ning Chen continued.


    "It shouldn''t be. The fire Lord has always been a little afraid of the master. It''s impossible to completely tear the face with Mohist until he has to," Qi Huan said.


    Just when they arrived at Yan City, a quiet mansion in Mo City, thousands of miles west of Huo Kingdom, the woman in green was concentrating on grinding medicine, with light sweat on her face. She looked like an ordinary medicine girl.


    Not long after, a man came out of the hospital, saw the woman who was still grinding the medicine, and said, "just now the fire Lord sent the news that Qi Huan and the young man who was newly collected by the ninth peak had arrived in Yancheng, so he must have received the old man''s order"


    "so what?" the woman in green didn''t lift her. She continued to grind the medicine, and answered faintly.


    "Don''t you wonder why they went to Yancheng?" The man said strangely.


    "Trial"


    the woman in green replied.


    "What to test?" the man frowned and said.


    "Fire Lord''s loyalty and position" the woman in green got up, put the crushed medicine aside, immediately took some herbs and continued to crush.


    "You mean, the old man is ready to take the lead in the fire?" The man asked suspiciously.


    "Yes or no, it''s easy to see that over the years, the fire Lord has got too much help from us, and his wings are gradually abundant. How can that old guy not doubt it?" the woman in Green said calmly.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If the country of fire blocks him, we can better hide our identity. It''s worth it," the man replied.


    When they talked, the figure of purple clothes appeared at the gate of the small courtyard. Seeing the two people in the courtyard, they saluted respectfully.


    "It seems that your injury is almost good. Next time, don''t be so impulsive to seek death. Now you are far from the opponent of that old guy. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You''ve endured it for a hundred years. Is it so difficult to endure it for a few more years?" The woman in green looked up and said faintly.


    Ziyihou was silent and did not dare to refute.


    "Come here and dry these herbs in the shade," said the woman in green.


    "Yes"


    Marquis Ziyi nodded and stepped forward to help with his work. He was always overbearing. He was restrained at this moment and did not dare to say more.


    "Fire Lord there, these days may be in trouble, you go, remember, don''t hurt people," the woman in Green said.


    "Is" the purple clothing Marquis responds again.


    "There is something wrong. This time, if the old man makes a hand in person, he will go in purple. There will be more bad luck than good." on one side, the man worries.


    "He hasn''t left jiyufeng for hundreds of years. This time, it should be the same. If he comes here only as an incarnation, it''s not enough to worry about," the woman in Green said calmly.


    "I will start as soon as possible," said the prince in purple.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Only Qi Huan can cope with it. What you need to deal with is the next three people, especially Ling Luozhen, who is extremely Yin Dacheng. Once you go crazy, even you can''t deal with it," the woman in green reminds.


    "Can''t you kill it?" Ziyihou was silent. After a moment, he said.


    "No," said the woman in green."She has reached the peak of the virtual world. It''s not likely that she will survive in the future. It may be a better result to die in my hands," he said.


    "Zichuan, don''t think that if you change your name, you can forget everything. It''s your younger martial sister. It will never change. It''s not up to you to decide her life and death. Don''t let me look down on you," the woman in Green said coldly.


    After hearing the words, the Marquis of purple clothing was silent again and did not dare to say more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Yan City, three people forward, without a word, toward the burning country palace.


    In front of the palace, it doesn''t look majestic, nor does it have the prosperity of the human Dynasty. The ancient buildings are full of the breath of time, and you can feel the extraordinary pressure from a distance.


    There are many strong people in Huo kingdom. The leader of Huo Kingdom, who has one day''s resources, is a strong man at the level of stepping on immortals. His accomplishments are unfathomable.


    It is said that today''s fire Lord is the first one under Mo Lord. Although it is exaggerated, it fully shows the power of the fire Lord.


    The fire essence they want to take during their trip is born in the fire realm of the fire Kingdom, and the only way to enter the fire realm is known by the Lord of the fire kingdom. Therefore, to get the fire essence, we must first face the most powerful one in the fire Kingdom palace.


    In front of the palace, there are not many guards, which is far less guarded than the human Dynasty. However, even so, no one dares to enter without permission. After all, no one wants to make a strong man in fairyland unhappy.


    Out of politeness and politeness, Qi Huan and Ning Chen reported their identities and immediately stood quietly outside the palace waiting.


    After waiting for a long time, the bodyguard who went to report finally came back and took the three people in.


    Ning Chen leads yin''er to follow behind Qi Huan, looking at the layout of the surrounding environment, eyes slightly squint.


    You can''t see it clearly from the outside. Only when you come in can you feel that the palace is unusual. It seems that it is no better than the Imperial Palace in the world. In fact, the layout of the halls is amazing.


    It can be imagined that the people who were in charge of building the palace at the beginning had a superb understanding of the array.


    "Here you are, three please, my king is waiting inside"


    before the king''s hall, the bodyguard stops and says respectfully.


    Qi Huan nodded, gave a thank-you, looked at the hall in front of him, and reminded him, "younger martial brother nine, be careful later"


    Ning Chen calmly answered and walked forward with him.


    Three people entered the hall. On the main hall, a middle-aged dignified man sat in silence. He was dressed in a red king''s robe. The hot air around him was rolling, making it difficult for people to get close to him.


    "Junior Qi Huan, meet the fire Lord"


    Qi Huan came forward, saluted politely and said.


    On the seat, the Lord of fire looked at the people below with his eyes and said nothing. His cold eyes and scornful color did not cover up.


    With preparation, Qi Huan''s face was as calm as ever. He went straight to the point and said, "I and my ninth younger martial brother came to seek ten fire spirits at the order of the master, and hope that the fire Lord can give them to each other"


    "master Mo, ah"


    the fire Lord gave a cold smile and said, "do you know how important the fire spirit is to our fire kingdom? How can we give them to each other because of your words"


    >"Fire Lord can make a condition," Qi Huan said lightly.


    "There''s no need. I can''t send the fire spirit out. Please come back," said the fire subject.


    "Not negotiable?" Qi Huan''s eyes narrowed and he said.


    "Can''t" fire main cold voice way.


    "That''s a pity"


    as Qi Huan turned his left hand, many blue beads flew out and turned into wheels around him. The cold breath circulated. The temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped, and snowflakes condensed and fell from the sky.


    "In the king''s palace, your courage and insight make me look at it with new eyes"


    when the fire master saw this, he stood up. Suddenly, the heat wave in the hall rolled, and the flame rose, refining the world.


    Outside the main hall, seeing the fire master''s hand, the figures came out of thin air and appeared to escort.


    "Nine younger martial brother, you stop them," Qi Huan said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, turned and walked to the door of the hall. He waved his right hand, and Taishi showed his edge. With a sword in his hand, he dared to block Wanfu.


    Yin''er stands behind the former, pulling his sleeve with both hands. His face is more excited than nervous.


    In the same hall and two battlefields, the two men join hands to fight against the power of Huoguo. The battle will begin, and the heavy atmosphere will continue to spread.


    At the beginning of the attack, the light of the sword was overwhelming. The thirteen figures escorted by each drew their own swords. The figures passed by in a flash. With extremely fast speed, they started the war for the first time.


    With a clang sound, the swords and swords joined, and the aftershocks surged. One sword passed, and the other came later. There was no flaw in the tacit understanding between attack and defense.


    In the crisscross battle, the blade dance of the three leaders in the big round realm is like autumn rain, continuous and amazing.


    When the two men of Mormon are in trouble, the leader of the thirteen forbidden guards under the King shows his edge and amazes the world.


    However, the black clothes in front of him are as motionless as a mountain. The simplest moves of Taishi sword are horizontal, waving, splitting and stabbing, which can block the edge of the thirteen guards.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thirteen guards who seemed to have the upper hand failed to move forward. Three feet in front of the black body was the forbidden area.


    In the main hall, the fire master saw that both of them were extraordinary and stepped out one step to open the storm.


    Qi Huan moved with the fire master''s hand, and he met him with a huge hand.


    The two palms collide with each other, the wind and cloud are in a frenzy, the ice and fire are fighting fiercely, and the sky and the earth are constantly changing color in the collision of air waves.


    When the two strong men set out to fight, the situation immediately fell into incandescence, and the waves of fury surged endlessly.For a moment, the whole palace was shining, a strange Rune was revealed, and the powerful array constantly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, so it was forced to protect the palace in the war.


    "Well?"


    At the moment when the array was opened, Ning Chen and Qi Huan felt the same sinking all over their bodies. A force of unspeakable pressure came from all directions, and the Gongti was suddenly restricted by 30%.


    Qi Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the green frost beads around him turned sharply, turning into streamers and bumping into the people in front of him.


    This is a treasure we have never seen before. The fire owner dare not be careless. He turns his palm to gather fire yuan and tries his best to block the spirit bead.


    A drama shock, Qingshuang break fire yuan, strange bead is not affected by palm force, straight hit the former chest.


    In the murmur, the fire owner stepped back several steps and was injured first.


    "Not bad"


    when the war situation is lost, the fire owner drinks, and his whole body is flowing with light. A mouthful of red halberd falls from the sky, endless fire yuan, and roaring furiously.


    In a flash of light, the burning halberd was cut down, and the powerful burning gas burst out, which shocked the mountains and rivers.


    Qi Huan concentrated and moved his hand for a moment, then the green frost bead circled and rose, and the cold wave shook the burning halberd.


    But after hearing the earth shaking shock, the aftershock swept all over the world. Qingshuang was not affected by Huoyuan, and broke the move again. For a moment, she was blocked by the edge of the burning halberd and couldn''t go further.


    "It turns out that what this treasure can break is Zhenyuan"


    the fire owner sneers, Zhenyuan concentrates on his arms, and the fire halberd waves and cuts, and the power of Wanjun shakes the magic beads.


    In the aftershock, Qi Huan retreated three steps, and nine green frost pearls came back again.


    "In Yancheng, I am the absolute master, and your struggle is beyond your reach"


    with the sound of words falling, the fire Lord whirls around and his breath rises continuously. In an instant, the fire elements gather rapidly from all directions. Under Yancheng, one after another, the fire spirit pulse vibrates, and the fire elements break through the surface and flow to the Yancheng palace.


    It''s an amazing scene. With the help of the terrain, fire mainly focuses on rapid ascent. In a short moment, it breaks through the limit of virtual realm and sets foot in the second realm of stepping on the immortal.


    Feeling the change of the situation behind him, Ning Chen stares back with a sword, and the thirteen strong men in front of him flash by, and the sword edge breaks through the air.


    "Unrestrained"


    the fire master opened his eyes, shocked his anger, blocked the fierce sword light, and immediately turned his hand to Ning Haoyuan and patted the front one.


    Zhang Yuanzhi, black clothes move again, extremely fast body method, extremely fast sword, avoid palm strength, stab the former key again.


    The fire master turns to avoid the sword light, raises the halberd, and the whirlwind breaks through the air.


    The powerful halberd shakes the sky and the earth. The look of black clothes does not change. His steps turn and he walks in the halberd.


    It''s extremely fast. It''s hard to reach it. The fire master''s mind is focused, and his whole body is full of vitality. He uses his accomplishments to suppress the speed of the people in front of him.


    In the first move of sword and halberd, Ning Chen will touch it and walk. The sword will be faster for several points. He will attack the former with extreme speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the duel between speed and power had been fought several times. The fire master was surprised and appreciated. The man in front of him was only half respected. He was able to fight so many moves with him. It was really unexpected.


    "Extraordinary swordsman, I appreciate you"


    after a long confrontation, the situation was stalemate, and the fire master stopped halberd and reached for the sword.


    Keng ran a, too beginning to be constrained, difficult to move a cent.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold meaning, turned the palm to shake the sound out of the war, and immediately grasped it with his left hand, and the white rainbow appeared.


    The sword with weak cicada wings is forced to come out again. It shines awe inspiring and the cold light breaks through the four fields.


    The fire master turned his hand and blocked the front of the sword. However, he saw that the front of the sword was twisted, bypassed the front''s hand and forced out.


    "Back down"


    when the sword came, the main face of the fire was angry, and Zhenyuan was rolling and shaking, converging the power of the ground fire for hundreds of miles. Suddenly, a strong and abnormal fire element burst out, shaking the war.


    Not far away, Qi Huan, who was blocking the guards, waved to dissolve the aftershocks, and nine green frost jade flew out to block the spreading fire yuan.


    "Is it all right?" Qi Huan glanced over to the former and asked.


    "Unimpeded"


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. There is a little light in his deep eyes. It''s too reluctant for him to fight against a strong man in reality with his current strength.


    "You have done a good job. Unfortunately, you have paid homage to the wrong master. Let''s talk about the friendship of your fellow disciples on the way to huangquan"


    in the sound of the words, the fire Lord''s hands opened and closed, and in the raging waves, the whole Royal Palace shook up, and the red light flowed into the Royal Palace, which helped the power.


    "Careful" Qi Huan sees this, the facial expression congeals down, reminds a way.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nods and comes to yin''er and pulls him behind.


    Just as Jiwei was about to fall, the void rolled in the hall, and a white robe and shadow came out. The old face was full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Master of fire, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so angry, just a few fire spirits. Why embarrass the two younger generation"


    Master Mo walked out and raised his hand to fix the situation.


    At the same time, in Jinxi City, Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building trims the last pot of flowers and plants, immediately puts down the scissors and walks downstairs.


    "Landlord" to see the person, the shopkeeper respectfully a gift, way."En"


    Mo Shao nodded and said calmly, "I went out for a few days. Before I came back, Xiaoyue Chang''an was closed for the time being"


    the shopkeeper was shocked and said, "landlord, how can we close such a big restaurant? There are still guests in each room"


    "is this the problem I should consider?"


    Mo Shaoai said a word lightly, and immediately looked at the high platform and said, "hongluan, gone"


    "yes"


    on the high platform, hongluan''s hand stopped, got up and walked down the high platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The kingdom of fire, the king''s palace, the master of ink appears, and the wind and cloud will come.


    Seeing the former, the fire master''s face turned cold and said, "you are here as expected"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I always want to come to see my old friend." Mo Master said slowly.


    "Do you and I have such a friendship"


    the fire master drinks deeply and holds his hand. The fire halberd absorbs the power of the eight wastelands. The fire yuan is powerful, roaring wildly, and the world is booming.


    Seeing this, the ink master raised his right hand and gathered the colorful light to illuminate the void.


    With a bang, the two powers met for the first time, and the boundless fury surged. The whole palace was prosperous, and the aftereffects of the war were scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Seven rainbow burial day"


    the magic reappeared, the sun was revealed, the amazing power, and the fire kingdom was annihilated.


    "Drink"


    when the fire Lord roars, the flow of anger in all directions turns rapidly, and the huge whirlpool swirls around the body, and immediately a halberd is cut down to shake the magic.


    The two moves collide with each other, and the earth moves and the mountains shake. The confrontation between the two powerful people in the real world of stepping on immortals has endless aftereffects, and they are constantly shaking from the palace of the king.


    Not far away, Ning Chen protects yin''er and watches the battle quietly. He can experience the power of a strong man in the second realm of stepping on immortals.


    He has a big enemy. His strength is not weaker than that of the real strong, and he may appear at any time. Therefore, he must know more about the fighting methods of the strong at this level.


    This person is xuanluo, the real devil in the devil.


    Xuanluo''s strength after breaking the seal should be a little weaker than that of Mo Zhu. However, many years of seal in the magic wheel sea underground palace has greatly damaged xuanluo''s vitality. In addition, he has lost half of his body before, so he is no longer at his peak.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that xuanluo in his peak period is likely to be the strongest one in the real world, even comparable to the real world.


    "Big trouble"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed, hoping xuanluo''s injury would take more time to recover.


    In addition, after solving the problem of Feng''s body, he must also start to cultivate the supernatural power of the demons from xuanluo as soon as possible. Otherwise, the next time he meets, his chance of winning is still slim.


    Xuanluo can find him according to the induction of power, which is the biggest disadvantage, which means that no matter where he goes, xuanluo is likely to find him.


    In his mind, the battle between the two powers became more and more intense in the main hall. Although Mo Zhu came, his fighting power was still terrible. His actions and actions shook the situation.


    On the other hand, the fire Lord, with the strength of Yancheng''s earthly veins, has a steady stream of strength, and is even with the ink Lord.


    With a bang, the ink master raised his hand to shake the halberd. In the aftershock, the powerful fist was added to the body, and the ink master''s mouth turned red for the first time.


    "Are you out of breath?"


    Master Mo turns his hand and shakes off the war.


    "Not yet"


    the fire master drinks coldly, the fire halberd dances the power of the fire yuan, and the eight wasteland fire dragons appear in the world, roaring and rushing to the former.


    "Magic, Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    the ink master raised his hand, the power of the extreme cathode and Yang spread, a round of yin and moon appeared, and black and white reflected each other, reappearing the power beyond the law.


    Rumbling and shaking, the eight wasteland fire dragons collide with the Yin Moon Magic, the terrible big bang rings, the array is out of sight, outside the king''s city, the wild sand is thousands of Li, straight for nine days.


    "Tick"


    with a light sound, the fireman''s blood fell from the corner of his mouth and was injured for the first time in the war.


    "Fire Lord, I''m so embarrassed"


    just then, outside the main hall, a figure in purple, full of domineering, suddenly shows his identity. The overlord on the sword reappears in the world.


    "Marquis in purple"


    Qi Huan''s eyes narrowed, looking at the man who appeared in the war, his face turned pale.


    "Laoba" ink master opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes"


    the words were just falling, the silver light gathered, and a beautiful shadow with silver clothes and silver hair came out and stopped in front of the marquis in purple.


    "Ling Luo Zhen"


    seeing the woman standing in front of him, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the purple Marquis, and he said faintly.


    "You can''t enter this hall"


    Ling Luo Zhen stood in front of the king''s hall, separated the war situation and walked slowly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to stop me"


    with one word, the light of the sword flashed, and the domineering sword cut open the void and forced me to come.


    Ling Luo Zhen turned his hand to shake the edge of the sword. With a sharp shock, the whole earth was surging.


    "The reaction is not bad, but it''s still too weak"


    in the continuous confrontation, heaven and earth are sinking, Hou Ningyuan in purple is in the sword, a sword is shining, and the sharp force is destroying everything.


    The real body of Ling Luo moves, the power of extreme Yin converges, and the torrent surges against the sword light.


    The battle situation of the second side fell into a white heat in an instant, and the sword palms fought each other, killing them with awe inspiring brilliance.


    Inside and outside the palace, there were two battles. Four powerful men stepped on the immortals, and their power was shocked. One after another, there was a loud noise, which rang through a hundred Li.


    On the other side, Qi Huan blocked the help of 13 guards, nine green frost pearls, and pressed the crowd.


    In the main hall, Ning Chen became the only one who didn''t fight. He looked at the war situation and watched it carefully.


    The situation was obviously gradually biased towards the Mohist side. The decisive advantage of combat power made this battle unfavorable to Huoguo from the beginning."Lao Jiu, the fire field is seven hundred miles to the east of the city. I''ll tell you later. Now you go there immediately to get back the fire spirit." in the war situation, master Mo turned his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nods, turns the sound into streamer and sweeps to the East.


    Seeing someone leave, the fire master''s face suddenly sank, and his halberd broke Wanjun. He wanted to stop it.


    However, the ink master moved with him, and the colorful rainbow crossed all the way.


    In the east of Yancheng, seven hundred miles away, the endless mountain appeared in black and swept towards the mountain.


    With a sound in his ear, Ning Chen quickly finds the location of the fire field. With a grip of his left hand, the white rainbow appears, the double swords rotate, and the extreme sun rises, cutting into the void ahead.


    The world shakes violently, the dreamland collapses, the scene changes, and a strange world appears.


    The flames of heaven and earth, one after another big cracks appear, fire gushing, straight to tens of feet high, shocking.


    All around the fire, the lines are out of sight, and the air is covered. From the outside, there is only a mountain range stretching thousands of miles.


    When Ning Chen stepped in, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. His strong sense of oppression was better than that of Fengshui forbidden area.


    A hundred miles away, in a huge mountain pass, the power of the fire wave reaches its peak, and the extremely high temperature distorts the burning world, which makes people dare not approach.


    Ning Chen leads yin''er to show up and jump into the mountain. Feng Yuan rises and blocks the surging fire waves.


    "It''s so hot here," she said in a delicate voice, wiping her brows with sweat.


    Ning Chen''s breath was even worse. He tried his best to protect the little girl and said in a soft voice, "bear it, and you''ll go out soon"


    in front of him, the flaming rock was gushing. Standing in the magma on a huge stone platform, red spars rose and fell, about 20 to 30 times. The power of the mighty fire element overflowed and turned, which was extremely beautiful.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and swept to the stone platform. With a wave of his hand, he collected ten of them.


    "Take it all away," Yin Er raised her head and suggested.


    "Don''t use it"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "master Mo knows the way to enter here. He must be very clear about how many fire spirits there are. Since he said to take ten, he would take ten. There''s no need for him to be on guard because of small things and big losses"


    "Oh" whispered and looked at the remaining ten fire spirits. There''s no treasure Take it. It''s a nuisance.


    "Let''s go and go back. It''s important for the Phoenix body. If you have a chance, you can come back and pick it up again"


    seeing the little girl''s reluctant eyes, Ning Chen said softly, stepped out and left.


    At this moment, Ning Chen at the foot of a sudden meal, eyes look down to the fire, flashed cold.


    Under the ground fire, the eyes that look at each other are similar and indifferent, just like mirror images, reflected in the eyes that look at each other.


    "Rosefinch!" Ning Chen cold voice spits out two words, way.


    The words did not fall, the fire gushed, a red figure swept out, similar appearance, similar breath, since the ancient times has been doomed to incompatible fire gods, meet again.


    "Phoenix, we meet again," said rosefinch.


    Ning Chen waves, too beginning to appear again front, looking at the person in front of you, kill machine silk not to conceal.


    "It seems that we can only meet each other in arms"


    the rosefinch''s right hand is empty, and in the flowing light, the red plumes gather and condense into a red magic weapon, which is cold and red, and constantly overflows.


    When two people fight again, between the heaven and the earth, the old voice rings out and spreads into Ning Chen''s ear.


    "Lao Jiu, take the fire essence and come back immediately"


    hearing Mo Zhu''s urging body, Ning Chen frowns, waves his hand to put away the sword, steps on his feet and sweeps toward the exit.


    In a flash, the black clothes left the fire area and disappeared.


    Looking at the shadow of the former leaving, in the hands of the rosefinch, the sword edge is scattered, and a pair of eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The phoenix of this generation has lost too much inheritance, and it is difficult to use its talent. It is the best chance for him to devour his body and reappear the power of his ancestors.


    In the palace of fire Kingdom, the two sides are still fighting. The main force of ink is pressing the Lord of fire Kingdom, and the power of magic is hard to stop. Every move brings incomparable pressure to the Lord of fire.


    Outside the Royal Palace, the real power of Ling Luo is to block the marquis in purple. His whole body''s prestige is far beyond the ordinary empty state and infinitely close to the real state.


    With the power of extreme Yin, the Lord of the eighth peak of Mohist sect shows his amazing ability, and he is actually forced to block the purple marquis in the later stage of reality.


    Ning Chen came back, just about to enter the war, he was stopped by an old voice.


    "Lao Jiu, Lao Wu, you don''t have to deal with the affairs here. Business is the most important thing. Let''s leave." in the war, Mo Zhu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qi Huan felt a sigh in his heart. He got out of the war and came out of the hall.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, let''s go," Qi Huan said.


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, didn''t ask much, should the fluctuation in the heart, step to follow up.


    As soon as they left, the void rolled and two figures appeared. Without saying a word, they joined the battle.Outside the burning city, Ning Chen looked back at the rear, and his eyes flashed a touch of congealing color.


    Just now, Ling Luo''s state is not right. With his strength, it should be impossible to stop the purple marquis.


    "Nine younger martial brother, think less, ask less, and concentrate on doing things," Qi Huan reminded.


    Ning Chen returned to God, nodded again, and left together.


    After the two men left, a powerful force burst out in the palace of Yancheng, and the whole palace collapsed. The colorful rays of the sun shone on the heaven and earth, obliterating everything in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hongluan star is an ancient star that has been passed on for many years. It was famous in the three ancient times and flourished in all directions. However, after the collapse of the western fairy kingdom, hongluan star gradually declined.


    In ancient times, it is said that the queen mother of the west, who is the leader of the western fairy kingdom, came from hongluan star. Although it has been too long, no one knows whether the rumors are true or false, it is an indisputable fact that hongluan star was once powerful.


    On the star of hongluan, there are nearly 100 dynasties, countless aristocratic families and great religions, and there are still some ancient relics left, which can be seen in the past.


    Among the various religions, there are many big cities crisscrossing, and the array is dense. The kingdom is located in one of the cities. From the outside, there is only a hazy sea of fog.


    Hongluan Kingdom has been the absolute master of hongluan star since the three ancient times.


    This is a real giant. It has a long history and is frightening. No one knows how many terrible things are hidden under the seemingly peaceful inheritance.


    Over the past few months, the news of hongluan''s daughter''s wedding has spread all over the world, and it has become the most eye-catching event in the whole hongluan kingdom. The chariots and chariots of hongluan come across the void to celebrate.


    In the fog, the king''s land is in sight, the fairyland of birds singing and flowers fragrant. In the deepest place, ancient palaces are located, which are more magnificent than the imperial dynasties in the world.


    In the sky above the Kingdom, the void rolled, and a sedan chair covered by white curtains appeared. The patrolling guards saw it and knelt down to salute one after another.


    "See the princess"


    "get up"


    in the sedan chair, a beautiful voice rang out, elegant with a trace of charm that can''t be hidden, making the whole body feel crisp.


    Hearing this familiar voice, one of the bodyguards lowered his head more severely, for fear that one might not pay attention and lose his manners in front of the enchanting princess.


    "What about Wang Nu?" In the sedan chair, the woman spoke.


    "In the emperor''s son-in-law," a bodyguard said respectfully.


    "Let her come to see me in xiyuxuan"


    with that, the sedan chair drove out and plundered towards the Western Palace.


    Liufeng hall, in front of the hall, the red dress stands still, and the red Luan King''s daughter in a wide cold skirt accompanies her, saying something from time to time.


    Red dress is very quiet, rarely speak, calm eyes in a trace of confused color more clear, let the next red Luan Princess heart more worried.


    "Wang NV, the princess has come back and asked you to meet her in Xiyu Xuan"


    at this time, a bodyguard came running from a distance and knelt down to salute.


    "I know, you go down first," said the daughter of hongluan.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard got up and stepped back.


    Looking at the man beside her, she said in a soft voice, "I''ll go first"


    red clothes nodded and calmly answered.


    Hongluan left, with a touch of sadness on her beautiful face, and walked towards the imperial palace.


    In front of Xiaoxuan, there is a blue lake, with beautiful scenery.


    In front of the lake, a woman with white gauze on her face stands still. Her breath is introverted and powerful. The closer she gets, the more noble she can feel.


    "Teacher''s mother" the daughter of hongluan king came and saluted respectfully.


    The woman looked back at the person in front of her and said calmly, "what''s the matter with you, hongluan?"


    Hongluan Wang Nu shook her head and said, "in recent days, his eyes are getting more and more wrong. When she looks at me again, her emotion is getting weaker and weaker. The art of bewitching her heart is likely to be invalid"


    the woman, hearing the words, frowned and said, "there has never been an exception to hongluan''s art of bewitching her heart. How can it be so?"


    "I don''t know, there was no abnormality before, but since the last time I came back from the West fairy world, this situation has become more and more serious," said the daughter of the red Luan king.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed and said, "did you meet anyone in the western fairy kingdom? Or he happened to meet his old friend, which stimulated him to think of something "


    after thinking about it, hongluan Wang NV shook her head and said," no, in the western fairy kingdom, except for guinu and some Mohist disciples, he did not have any contact with anyone else "


    the woman frowned again and said," go and call him. I''ll help you to test it. If he really remembers something, he''ll go She had to perform the art of bewitching her heart once again.


    the girl of the red Luan king heard of it. She hesitated on her beautiful face and said in a soft voice, "if you perform the art of bewitching your heart on the same person twice, it will have a great impact on your mind. I don''t want to hurt him"


    the woman''s eyes were cold and said, "red Luan, I want you to perform the art of bewitching your heart on him, in order to make him emotional to you, not to you I don''t want to hear it a second time. "


    "Hongluan knows her mistake" hongluan''s daughter bows her head and answers.


    "Go," the woman said with a more relaxed look.


    Wang hongluan sighed in her heart and immediately turned away.


    Half an hour later, outside the drizzle Pavilion, a figure in red came forward, calm as water, without any waves.


    "See the princess" red bow salute way.


    Yao ji turned to look at the man in front of her and said calmly, "listen to Hong Luan, you think of something in the past. Is that so?"Hongyi shakes her head and says, "it''s Wang Nu who thinks too much"


    Yaoji quietly observes the expression of the former. After a long time, she warns, "the date of your marriage to hongluan is near. I don''t care if you think of anything, your marriage to hongluan is well known in the world. At this time, I don''t want to hear anything I don''t want to hear, do you understand?"


    Red nodded and whispered.


    "Go back," Yaoji waved.


    "Farewell"


    red clothes salute again and turn to retreat.


    "Baiyujing"


    watching the former turn to leave, Yaoji suddenly says.


    Red clothes stopped and looked back, but a touch of gorgeous face appeared in front of him. He was so familiar that his body was stiff unconsciously.


    In front of the lake, yao ji''s eyes are shining, her face is covered with white gauze, and her charm is full of charm.


    A moment later, the look of red clothes returned as before, and the familiar face was hidden in my heart again.


    "Princess, is there anything else to do?" Red dress light way.


    "It''s OK, step back," Yao Ji said calmly.


    Red nodded and turned away.


    After Feng Shen left, the daughter of hongluan King appeared and stepped forward.


    "He has really started to remember something, very little, maybe just some memory fragments," Yao Ji said slowly.


    Hongluan Wang''s daughter heard the words and gave a breath gently.


    "But"


    at this point, yao ji''s tone changed, her eyes looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "there is someone in his heart. Although it is hidden deeply, it is unforgettable. I can feel that he still hasn''t really forgotten that person. In addition, he may have suspected that his amnesia is related to the kingdom. At the last moment, he clearly has a strong wariness of me."


    "What does she mean?" The daughter of the red Luan king asked softly.


    "As soon as possible to find an opportunity for him to cast a confused heart of the art, be careful, now he is very defensive, not easy to succeed," yao ji zhengse road.


    Hongluan Wang NV nodded and kept silent.


    Outside the red Luan star, in the endless starry sky, three figures come and come to the red Luan.


    Three people speed is extremely fast, disappear in a twinkling of an eye, after coming to big star, walk toward the direction of the king directly.


    In the big cities, the two men appear and go to the King City.


    The red invitation flew out and disappeared into the fog. Soon, the fog dispersed and a road appeared to welcome the guests.


    Three people into the king''s realm, the whole scene immediately changes, the fairyland of birds and flowers, aura is full of extremely, let a person feel light.


    "So beautiful" sound left look, right look, big eyes are full of appreciation of the color, Tao.


    In front of him, Qi Huan looks back at the little girl who has been following Ning Chen and smiles. The child has been taken care of by his younger martial brother. It''s a good thing that his childlike innocence has never disappeared.


    It''s very important to keep the original intention in the road of martial arts. Unfortunately, few people can really do it.


    After the three entered the king''s Kingdom, not long after, a beautiful looking maid came and took them to the West.


    After walking for a long time, the maid stopped in a tidy yard, gave a few words of advice in a low voice, immediately saluted respectfully and left.


    "Girl wait a minute" rather Chen openings to call the former, way.


    The maid stopped and looked at the guests in front of her. She didn''t understand and said, "what else can I tell you?"


    "I''d like to see your son-in-law. Would you please inform me Ning Chen soft voice way.


    The maid looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, my son-in-law''s big and small affairs have always been handled by the queen herself. We servants can''t get close to us"


    Ning Chen heard the words, narrowed her eyes, nodded, and said, "I''m being reckless"


    the maid saluted again and stepped down.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, are you familiar with the son-in-law in hongluan kingdom?" Qi Huan asked suspiciously.


    "En"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "he is a familiar friend, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. He may not recognize me now"


    "so it is"


    Qi Huan laughed and said, "in a few days, you will have a chance to meet. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t act rashly"


    aside When Yiner heard the former''s words, he turned his mouth, which could fool such an honest man as Qi Huan.


    "It''s too late. After so many days, younger martial brother, let''s have a rest. We''ll visit the leader of hongluan together tomorrow." Qi Huan looked at the dark sky and said softly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and led the little girl to the other side of the yard.


    Guest room, rather Chen walks in, tidies up the bed for the little girl, then prepares to leave.


    "Be careful when you go," yin''er reminds.


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen answered softly and said, "don''t run around here. I''ll be back soon."In the dark, black left the courtyard and disappeared in a flash. Before I could see it clearly, it had disappeared.


    Liufeng hall, in front of the hall, red clothes standing under the moon, looking at the distance, I do not know why, a burst of restlessness.


    At this time, the red fog filled, a touch of beautiful shadow out of thin air, eyes can be like stars, decadent breath, annihilation to red clothes.


    For a moment, black clothes appeared, a cold sword, chopped to the woman behind red clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    On a cold night, the moon is clear and cold. In front of the hall of the wind, the red Luan is confused. In a moment, the wind blows, the demon body appears together, and the sword is burning.


    The hand sword hand over, the afterwave four swings, the red mist is scattered by the sword wind, the decadent breath dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    The wind and cloud on Taishi''s sword changed, the wind of killing turned, a sword waved and chopped, crazy LAN roared, and the sword broke the dust wave.


    Hongluan King''s daughter turns her hand to block the sword, and the sound is sonorous. The quick moves are connected. In a twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of moves of attack and defense.


    The red mist permeates the sky and the earth, interweaving a net of heaven and earth. However, the body of black clothes is like a thunderbolt. Before a sword is finished, a sword rises again. The sword is as fast as lightning, cutting away all the shackles.


    In the center of the war, red clothes stood still, and a pair of eyes could not see any change. After a moment, he waved his hand, and the ink was crazy.


    Keng ran a, double Jian Jiao and, Jian Qi four swings, the eyes that look at each other, the same indifference, the same ruthlessness.


    The two bodies fight again. After one look, there is no turning around. The sword is reincarnated, killing all four days.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword front of Mo Kuang and Tai Shi is blaring, two magic soldiers crisscross, Feng Yuan is surging, and the night sky is full of magnificent neon.


    Hongluan wangnv leaves the battle and looks at the two people in the battle. The light in her eyes keeps flashing.


    In the war, the two swords reached the summit, and they were closest to the only double body in the world.


    Under the moon, the Phoenix and the devil fight, and the sword moves in the spring and Autumn period.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the king''s territory?" Feng Shen started the war with a sword.


    "Teach you a lesson"


    the devil''s eyes are as deep as the abyss, the extreme sun rises, a sword reflects the sun and the moon, and the sun''s Sutra of martial arts reappears in the world.


    Seeing this, Feng''s face coagulated. She pointed her left hand together and turned over the body of the sword. Suddenly, the torrent of fire spread to the power of the book of heaven and went straight into the sky.


    The Sutra of the sun and the scroll of the sun are the two extreme Yang martial arts in the world. In an instant, the night shines like the day, and the boundless heat wave sweeps all over the world.


    When the sword is drawn, the two swords collide with each other, and the whole King''s kingdom is shaken, and the dust and sand are rolling like waves.


    Seeing the stalemate of the war, the king and daughter of hongluan step forward and snatch her body. With her slender hands sticking out, she is filled with red fog and captured to the black clothes.


    "Breaking the air"


    the demon wields his sword to stop Lin Shen''s ink mania, and immediately coagulates yuan with his left hand, and cuts the air with one sword.


    When the sword Qi comes, the daughter of the king of hongluan is full of Zhenyuan. She forces her sword spirit to disperse. Without stopping, she moves forward.


    The devil''s eyes are cold, and when he holds it with his left hand, the white rainbow shows its front, and the sword sounds plaintively, ringing through the heaven and earth, winding its arm.


    Two swords appear together, one hard and one soft, and the devil''s body is one against two, which is the first time to show the world-famous sword art.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, Wang Jing uses force, and you have no forgiveness for your sins"


    Wang Nv of hongluan turns her hand to shake the sword edge on her arm, and claps it with one hand. The red fog is surging and the situation is broken.


    Magic step, popular among them, a sword Linghua, strong back move.


    Hongluan King''s daughter''s hand turns again, and the red mist becomes the pitching, locking to the sword edge.


    The red fog twines, and the white Hongrou sword twists and breaks away from the bondage. Zhirou''s sword cuts away the red fog and is forced to come.


    Bai Honglin kills, and Mo maniac blocks the move. In front of Wang NV, Feng''s body passes by in a flash, and the sword edge cuts it. Feng''s fire is thousands of feet.


    "Infatuated with ignorance"


    the devil''s body hums coldly, and the white rainbow winds around the ink crazy sword blade, and immediately the Taishi starts to chop and chop to the Phoenix''s body.


    Hongluan Wang''s daughter steps forward, turns her palms to take the edge of the sword, and the red fog spreads and moves back again.


    In an instant, the magic body moves in a magic way. It is extremely fast. It avoids the palm power, and the sword edge turns back. It is gorgeous and kills the light, and it seals the throat to capture the soul.


    Wang hongluan''s daughter leans to avoid the edge of the sword. She sees the edge of the sword twisted like a shadow.


    It''s a very fast sword. It''s changeable. One sword after another. It''s powerful.


    When the sword edge collides, Feng retreats half a step. As soon as she steps on her foot, her figure looks like a magic figure. She''s also very fast, bullying her body.


    Keng ran sword sound, fire four burst out, in a twinkling of an eye the battle of the enemy, no shadow, speed to speed, absolute speed duel.


    On the other hand, hongluan Wang''s daughter''s power became stronger and stronger. She helped her to block black clothes.


    However, during the war, the devil''s face did not change, and the sword power turned again. The white Hongrou sword was strange. It used its power to release its power, and its subtle defense was able to block the immortal.


    In front of Liufeng hall, the wind and cloud are changing, the sword is singing, it''s sad and harsh, the sword is shining, it''s shining, it''s shining, it''s killing the body quickly, it''s powerful.


    In the war of shocking the world, the devil on the sword will attack the immortals retrogradely. He has two swords in his hand. He combines hardness and softness. The left envoy Baihong turns the power of heaven, and the right envoy Taishi begins to fight with extreme speed. He shows the power of martial arts by surprise.


    "The early sun shines in the East"


    seeing that the situation is in a stalemate, the sword in red turns into the wind and the clouds, and a round of the sun rises after itself, where the sun shines, and the sword is full of emotion.


    "Today, you are worthy of the name of knowing your destiny"


    the devil''s eyes are extremely cold, and his left palm is across the sword edge, dripping with blood, and dyed red Taishi''s sword edge. In an instant, the red sword light is extremely rising, and there is no sword to press, sweeping the whole hongluan kingdom.


    At this moment, in the Kingdom, a strong man from all sides looked up to the depth of the Kingdom, and his face was startled. This is sword Qi.In a small courtyard to the west of the Kingdom, Qi Huan, who was preparing to take a rest, felt the sharp spread of sword spirit in the distance. His face changed and he stepped out step by step, and quickly swept towards the direction where the sword spirit appeared.


    "Nirvana"


    in front of Liufeng hall, the sword of Nirvana reappears in the world, the magnificent light of the sword rises in the sky and the earth, and the extreme sword pressure shakes the sky.


    In a flash, the sword light fell down and broke through the sky. The earth shaking shock annihilated the void.


    In the light of the sword, the body of Phoenix and the daughter of the king of red Luan join hands to take the move. With a bang, they retreat for several steps, and their Qi and blood surge violently.


    At the same time, in the territory of the king, array after array recovers automatically, and the array pattern is out of sight to resist the aftereffects of terror.


    "Wanton"


    deep in the king''s realm, a roar of anger came out, the void rolled, nine days of thunder and lightning flashed, and a big hand clapped it down and held it down to the black clothes.


    The devil''s body steps, moves, avoids the big hand, and immediately cuts with a sword. The sword lights up everywhere.


    Rumbling and shaking, in the void, the hands of clouds and clouds are broken and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, how dare you live in my king''s situation, I can''t leave you"


    before the words are heard, the purple light gathers, and a man in purple clothes walks out, and his arrogant eyes show the king''s breath.


    Seeing the coming man, the devil''s body looks down. The king of hongluan is in trouble.


    The king''s momentum is so powerful that the whole war situation is shaking up. His strength at the top of the immortal reality seems even better than that of Mo Zhu.


    The next moment, the king of hongluan''s realm moves with his powerful hand, blocking the void and swallowing the heaven and earth.


    When the crisis came, the magic body''s eyes flashed away, and the real yuan in the body surged, and the prohibition was lifted.


    At this time, in the distance, a blue light flashed, rushed to the war situation in an instant, turned his hand to shake the king, and suddenly shocked.


    With a dull hum, Qi Huan retreated a few steps, but with one move, he was badly hurt.


    Seeing this, the demon body pressed down the evil Qi that was about to explode in his body, and his figure flashed. He took Qi Huan and exited ten Zhang away.


    "How are you?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "No harm"


    Qi Huan resisted the injury in his body and immediately looked at the person in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "King Jing, the ninth younger martial brother has no intention of offending GUI Jing. There must be some misunderstanding between them. I hope King Jing can show mercy"


    "I''ll know if there is any misunderstanding until I capture this person"


    king hongluan''s eyes are cold, and he steps on them again I''ll come by myself.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkle, with Qihuan figure step around, avoid palm force.


    "Oh?"


    Red Luan realm King light Yi, just about to start again, the facial expression is suddenly a change.


    "Ding"


    but at this moment, between heaven and earth, the sound of the string rings, rolling the wind and cloud, directly separating the war.


    In Xuanyin, the man in Huayi comes out with a silver string in his hand. Blood donation drops from the silver string, and the earth below is dyed red.


    "Guest, long time no see" Mo Shao looks at the young man in black not far away and says.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "thank you for your help"


    "you''re very kind to me." he said calmly.


    On one side, seeing the man who appeared in the battle situation, the king of hongluan''s state sank and said, "master Xiaoyue, this is not the place where you should come"


    "king of state, if you refuse people thousands of miles away, it''s not your king''s style." most of them are slightly bent and light.


    "The king of hongluan doesn''t welcome those with ulterior motives. Please go back to Xiaoyue," he said coldly.


    "Oh"


    Mo Shaoai said with a smile, "on the mind, I am far from the opponent of Jingzhu. In addition"


    with one word, Mo Shaoai looked cold and said, "where I am going, you are not qualified to stop me"


    "arrogance"


    hongluan Jingwang''s face sank, and the real yuan in his hand surged, and the heavy pressure increased sharply.


    "Do you want to do it, I''ll accompany you at any time"


    looking at the real yuan flowing around the former, he said plaintively.


    "King Jing, the one who comes here is a guest. Hongluan''s wedding is around the corner. Let''s talk about it in the future"


    when the war is about to begin, a quiet voice rings in the distance, which stops the fight between them.


    Hearing where the voice came from, the king of hongluan Kingdom lowered his anger and took a cold look at the three people in front of him. He took one step and went back to the palace.


    Mo Shao AI also restrained his breath, looked to the west, and said with a smile, "Princess Yao, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t you show up to meet your old friends?"


    "It''s not good to see a guest in a woman''s family. Welcome to hongluan Kingdom," Yao Ji said again.


    "You''re welcome"


    Mo Shao said with a sad smile, "it''s worthwhile to see so many old friends today. Princess, say hello to my ancestors for me"


    "certainly" Yao Ji said.


    After greeting, Mo Shao looked at the devil and said, "friend, do you have time to talk about it?"


    "At any time" Ning Chen nodded, calm should be under."Very good, when hongluan is arranged, I''ll treat you to drink again"


    with that, Mo Shaoai doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    After three steps, Mo Shao AI suddenly stops and looks at the man in red not far away. He says, "the sword on hongluan''s face, I haven''t figured out how to repay it. Maybe you can think about what you have to pay to make me satisfied"


    with that, Mo Shao AI smiles and walks away.


    The king of hongluan and the owner of Xiaoyue leave one after another. Ning Chen takes a cold look at Feng, but he doesn''t love to fight any more. Qi Huan, who has been badly hurt, goes away as fast as he can.


    "Do you know him?" The daughter of the red Luan king asked softly.


    Red clothes shook her head, did not say a word, turned and walked towards the rear hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    In the west of the king''s realm, there is a quiet courtyard. They show up. Ning Chen takes charge of Ning Fengyuan and penetrates into the body around them to help them heal.


    After a while, Qi Huan''s body injury was depressed, his eyes opened, he looked at his younger martial brother in front of him and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother nine, you are too reckless today"


    "you have to be yourself" Ning Chen sighed.


    "I''ll go back to my room to cure my injury first, and you can have a rest too. Remember, don''t be so impulsive again," Qi Huan told.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Qi Huan drags his injured body back to his room. Ning Chen meditates for a moment and goes to the guest room on the other side.


    In the bright room, yin''er sits on the bench, kicks her legs and waits quietly. After hearing the former''s footsteps, she immediately trots to open the door.


    "A fight?" Sound son looking at the person in front of, Jiao voice asks a way.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and stepped into the room.


    "Why fight? Can''t you reason with yourself?" Yin''er closed the door and asked quickly.


    "It seems that hongluan''s daughter wants to do something to Fengshen. Fengshen doesn''t realize it. I have to do it, so I fight." Ning Chen whispers.


    "Don''t you say that the Phoenix body is the master of wisdom? How stupid it is?" yin''er turns her lips and pours a cup of tea for the former, dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know, maybe something irresistible happened." Ning Chen took the tea and said softly.


    "Then what about his marriage to the daughter of the red Luan king? We can''t beat those old monsters here," yin''er said, moving a small bench to one side.


    "Can''t force enemy, then think of a way" rather Chen drank a cup of tea, should way.


    "What can I do?" Yin''er also poured himself a cup of tea and drank it curiously.


    "Haven''t thought of" rather Chen calm way.


    "Poof"


    with a puff of tea, Yiner directly sprayed the former on his face, and immediately jumped up from the bench and wiped it clean with his sleeve.


    "Well, it''s all right" Ning Chen said gently, put the little girl''s hand away, didn''t care.


    Yin''er sits back on the bench with a guilty heart. Why, "what if Feng Shen can''t wake up all the time? Do you want to stop her? You can''t reveal her identity"


    she doesn''t care whether Ning Chen is a devil or a human being, but other people will not think so. Zhongzhou religions can''t tolerate demons, and Tianwaitian people are the same.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "if Fengshen is still stubborn on the day of the wedding, she can only force her to stop her. Even if she reveals her identity, she can''t just sit back and ignore it"


    "is there really no other way?"


    Yin''er is a little worried. When she was in the western fairy kingdom, she saw the power of the king of hongluan kingdom. At that time, she was just an incarnation. Now they are in hongluan kingdom. Once their identity is exposed, it''s not easy for them to retreat.


    Moreover, the ink master will come soon. It''s hard to say whether he will be on their side at that time.


    Ning Chen looked out of the window, thought for a moment, and said, "we can''t do nothing. Let''s go step by step. Today, the owner of Xiaoyue building appears, which may be a turning point"


    "the black hearted boss?" The sound son surprised way.


    "En" Ning Chen nodded.


    "He''s a big unscrupulous businessman. No matter how powerful he is, where can he be?" yin''er said.


    "You can''t judge a person''s appearance"


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl in front of him and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyue''s real strength is at least at the level of hongluanjiang king and master Mo, but it''s just that the mountain doesn''t show water at ordinary times"


    "so powerful?" The sound son surprised way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, hongluan must have been a member of hongluan kingdom before. If the master of Xiaoyue could save people here, it can be seen that his strength is no longer under the king of hongluan kingdom"


    yin''er felt guilty and took a sip of tea. She said, "I knew I was kind to him when I was in xiaoyuelou last time, and didn''t call him a unscrupulous businessman"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen put it down After a cup of tea, he got up and went to the window and said, "Tong yanwuji, you are still a child. The owner of Xiaoyue will not care about you, and you will see him again soon"


    "see him? What do you want to see him for? " Yin''er moved a high stool to the window, sat aside and asked.


    "Talk about things" Ning Chen should say.


    "Where''s sister hongluan?" Yin''er continued.


    "Also here"


    Ning Chen looked out of the window and said, "the sword that Phoenix drew on hongluan''s face can''t be good. The sword of Phoenix''s body and the things behind it must be far more than we can see. The landlord Xiaoyue''s appearance in hongluan''s Kingdom at this time is definitely not for congratulations"


    "will he help us?" The sound son expects a way.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, the landlord of Xiaoyue is a businessman. The businessman pursues profits. Unless we have any value that he can see, it''s not easy to ask him to help. The last time he helped hongluan, it was a fair deal. No one owes him any favor. Today, the landlord of Xiaoyue can help him. However, this kind of friendship is over. It''s impossible to do it again "More""Black hearted businessman" tone pursed.


    "He''s not a black heart, but a clear one. His heart is complex. Judging by value, he seems heartless, but sometimes he is the most correct way"


    with that, Ning Chen moves his eyes and looks at the little girl around him, saying, "voice, human feelings are heavy. Unless you cherish them, don''t owe too much human feelings, and don''t give them too much. Don''t think that you can help others There will be a good reward, everything has a degree, too much human feelings, will also distort a person''s heart, Xiaoyue landlord is the world''s most intelligent people, see clearly, so, more ruthless "


    " don''t understand "voice Jiaoer way.


    "If you don''t understand, write it down, and you will understand it in the future," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Oh"


    the voice answered, lying on the window, looking at the scenery outside, and said, "what value do we have for the black hearted businessmen?"


    "You"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when the owner of Xiaoyue is leaving today, it''s an invitation to negotiate. The owner of Xiaoyue ''.


    "Don''t worry, so far, we have no conflict of interest with the owner of Xiaoyue. This negotiation is just taking what we need. It will be much easier than the original peace talks with Tianfu," Ning Chen said.


    The sound son half understand half don''t understand, nodded, thought, way, "if this time can wake up Phoenix body, we return to go back?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent down, didn''t answer directly, light voice way, "sound son, I this half body''s identity can''t all be unknown forever, do you know why the world people can''t tolerate the devil?"


    "The devil is a villain, but you are not," yin''er said in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and calmly said, "wrong, because the devil''s heart is cold. In essence, I, xuanluo and xiaziyi are all the same. The devil is the devil, and there has never been good or bad"


    at this point, Ning Chen''s dark eyes become more profound. He continued, "the devil is much simpler than human nature, but much more cruel, just like me on that day When I slaughtered the Allied forces of various religions in Zhongzhou, there was no difference between me then and now. The reason why I always wanted to call back Fengshen was that I wanted to do something outside as soon as possible and concentrate on cultivating the supernatural powers of the demons in order to deal with xuanluo''s pursuit. The more important reason was that my present reason all depended on the judgment of past memory, but I didn''t know how long I could endure Maybe one day, when I get tired of it, I will become the same as xuanluo and regard people''s lives like weeds again "


    hearing the former''s words, Yin Er raises her head, tears in her big eyes and says wrongly," do you want me again? "


    Ning Chen looks at the little girl and says, "I promised that I would teach you martial arts, but you are beside me. I don''t know when you will be in danger, so it would be more appropriate to give you to Feng Shen"


    "now that his head is broken, how can he teach me martial arts?" Yin Er says while wiping her tears.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe away the tears of the little girl''s eyes, and said, "the choice is in your hands. Even if he gives you to Feng Shen in the future, he will wait until he recovers his memory. We are one after all, and the only difference is the way we go. Now that the noumenon is missing, you follow Feng Shen is the best choice. The devil has never been a patient race, even I don''t know When will you be tired of this false side "


    " if you don''t want to bear it any more, you can bear it. I''m prepared and won''t be afraid. As long as you don''t leave me, you promised in Xiaoyue restaurant that day that you won''t leave me any more, "Yin er said with tears.


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, don''t know how to answer.


    At the same time, in front of a restaurant of no less scale than Xiaoyue Chang''an, in the big city next to hongluan King City, Mo Shaoai steps forward. In the hall, when hongluan, who has been waiting for him, sees the former coming back, gets up and respectfully says, "landlord"


    Mo Shaoai nods and says, "hongluan, prepare a pot of unintentional tanmeng tomorrow, some distinguished guests are coming"


    "landlord, have you met any acquaintances? ¡±Red Luan surprised way.


    "Oh, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just prepare the wine"


    Mo Shaoai smiles gently and immediately walks towards the second floor.


    two, as like as two peas in Changan, ten rooms with the same name, Mo Shao has entered the Ming Dynasty, and then closed the door.


    In the room, exotic flowers and plants are arranged, each of which is a rare treasure in the world. The fragrance is ethereal and intoxicating.


    On the other side of the room, there is a wooden box more than Zhang long on a simple table. The wooden box is very common, and it doesn''t look strange.


    "Good friend, long time no see"


    Mo Shaoai looked at his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Hum"


    in the wooden box, a light sound sounds, as if in response to the former.


    "Can''t wait? Oh, don''t worry. Now, I have something more interesting. Fighting and killing are vulgar "


    with a sad smile, Mo Shao said," have you ever seen the devil who has been trying to keep his sense, the devil who has lost his humanity, and can still keep his sense only by the memory of the past, which really makes me look at him with new eyes. However, how long can you guess that he can endure this false mask? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    In hongluan Kingdom, as the wedding day of hongluan''s daughter is approaching, the festive atmosphere in the kingdom is getting stronger and stronger, with lanterns everywhere and red silk hanging high.


    Outside the realm of the king and in the neighboring city, Ning Chen walks with yin''er. The rainy weather is incompatible with the festive atmosphere of the whole hongluan city.


    Xiaoyue restaurant, elegant room on the second floor, the host prepares wine, waiting for distinguished guests to come.


    On the first floor, singing and dancing, dancing on the high stage, the skin under the gauze looms, so that the guests can''t move their eyes.


    After a while, Ning Chen''s voice enters, and hongluan greets them and takes them to the second floor.


    "Sister hongluan, is the wound on your face healed?" Yin''er looks at the former and says in a delicate voice.


    "OK"


    hongluan takes off the veil on her face, and a beautiful face that can be broken appears in front of them, perfect and more beautiful than Xizi.


    "Sister hongluan is so beautiful," Yin er said with envy in her big eyes.


    Hongluan puts on her veil, smiles mildly, and says, "yin''er is also very beautiful. When she grows up, she will be more beautiful than her sister"


    yin''er smiles happily and nods heartlessly.


    As they speak, the three enter the Ming Dynasty. The owner of Xiaoyue, who has taken off his Chinese clothes, changes into a plain silver gray robe. His strong breath is quite different from that of the first meeting.


    "The building lord, the guest took to" the red Luan respectfully salutes a way.


    "Well, step back first, and take our little girl yin''er to taste the special dishes of hongluan," Mo Shao said with a smile.


    "Yes"


    hongluan salutes again and receives orders.


    Ning Chen also patted the head of the little girl, indicating that she would go down with hongluan first.


    When she was about to leave the room, yin''er turned around and said in a delicate voice, "don''t worry about what I said before, you are not a black hearted businessman"


    "ah"


    with a smile, she said, "what little yin''er said is right. I am a black hearted businessman originally, or how can I call it" no adultery, no business "?


    hongluan closed her mouth and laughed Smile, lead the little girl to leave, over the years, only yin''er dare to say in front of the landlord that the landlord is a black hearted businessman.


    "Please sit down" two people leave, no less sad looking at the person in front of you, whispered.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen didn''t show much courtesy and sat down on the opposite side.


    "Well, the pattern of my restaurant is not bad"


    Mo Shaoai took out the unintentional tanmeng prepared in advance, poured two cups, and pushed one of them to the person in front of him.


    "Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s taste is naturally beyond ordinary people''s reach." Ning Chen takes the wine cup and responds.


    "Where''s the wine?" Mo Shaoai asked again.


    "No intention tanmeng, nature is also the best wine." Ning Chen smell, taste, should road.


    "Brother Ning knows that I''ve always been stingy. It''s hard for us to invite people to drink," Mo Shao said with a smile.


    "The merchant pursues profit, the wine of the restaurant is originally used to sell, not to invite people." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Oh, it''s really easy to talk with smart people. With brother Ning''s wisdom, you should guess the reason why I asked you to come here," Mo Shaoai continued.


    "Guess some, not much" Ning Chen whispered.


    "It took me a lot of effort to rescue hongluan at the beginning. It reminds me of the gratitude and resentment of a hundred years ago. It''s really not easy to put it down." he took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "The building lord is the person of the red Luan King realm" rather Chen puts down the wine cup, asks a way.


    "Yes, when did you see it?" said Mo Shaoai without much surprise.


    "In terms of the attitude of the king of hongluan Kingdom towards the landlord, the landlord is certainly not the one who is welcomed by hongluan kingdom. However, the fact that the landlord can enter the kingdom so smoothly only shows that the landlord is very familiar with hongluan kingdom. In addition"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen hesitated, looked at the former and continued, "it''s obvious from the dialogue between the landlord and the princess Yaoji yesterday It used to be an old acquaintance. One of the words mentioned the three words of Laozu. I don''t think outsiders would call it that "


    after hearing the words, most of them said with a smile," you can infer the general truth only from the details that ordinary people won''t notice. Brother Ning''s intelligence is really admirable "


    " overpraise "


    Ning Chen said calmly," the real truth is that the building owner''s secret is hidden. " With the strength of the building owner, I think even in the whole hongluan star field, we seldom meet enemies "


    " Oh "


    most of them smile and fill the former''s glass again, saying," the star field is vast, and there are many big stars of life. Who knows where there will be more powerful than we know. In the final analysis, we all just sit back and watch the sky, and we think how big the sky is, and how big the sky is The real sky may be much wider than what we have seen "


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and then said in a soft voice," be taught "


    most of them filled their glasses and continued," to tell you the truth, brother Ning, I used to be a man of hongluan Kingdom, and I knew hongluan Kingdom and Princess Yaoji for a long time. As for the relationship, hongluan Kingdom and I are actually hongluan and hongluan King now "Female""Master and shadow" Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, calm way.


    There is no less sorrow, a sip of wine gently, very young people, such intelligence, really terrible.


    A moment later, Mo Shaoai put down his glass and said, "brother Ning guessed that since ancient times, there have been two successors in each generation of hongluan Kingdom, one master and one shadow. The master stands in front of the person and the shadow stands behind the person. If there is no accident, the master will eventually swallow the shadow and become the master of hongluan. Only when there is an accident in the main body, the shadow will have a chance to walk to the person Before, he took up the responsibility of successor, and hongluan was the shadow of this generation "


    " it''s a cruel rule "


    Ning Chen answered and asked," is the landlord the main body or the shadow "


    " brother Ning thinks it? "He said with a smile.


    "Subject" Ning Chen did not hesitate, should be.


    "Oh?"


    Most of them were surprised and said, "why brother Ning is so sure"


    "capacity"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "the shadow is like the subject again, but it is still different after all. I think that in the endless years of hongluan Kingdom inheritance, the shadow can successfully replace the subject. One hand can count the examples, and the way of growth is different, which has a far greater impact on a person than one can imagine At this point, Ning Chen looked at the two people on the first floor through the Pearl curtain and said, "it''s not only disrespectful to hongluan girl, but also the difference between hongluan girl and that hongluan King''s daughter. It''s not only martial arts cultivation, but also many other considerations It can be said that in front of the king''s daughter, hongluan had no chance of winning "


    most of them tasted the wine in a glass and said plainly," hongluan is not suitable to be the Lord of hongluan "


    " hongluan is not suitable, but the landlord is different "


    Ning Chen looked at the people in front of him and said," the king of hongluan has gone from shadow to person, even though he has gradually gained the power and dignity of the king, but he still has no chance Yes, compared with the landlord, it''s a little less magnanimous. I think it''s hard to make up for this gap in my life "


    most of them smile and don''t make more comments, change the topic and say," don''t say these anymore. By the way, I''m always interested in one thing, that is, I don''t know whether to ask or not "


    " it''s OK for the landlord to say everything "Ning Chen says.


    Mo Shaoai took up his wine cup and toasted the former. "In my landlord''s cognition, demons are all symbols of killing. I have never seen demons who can control their nature like brother Ning. Can I ask why?"


    "The landlord''s understanding is not wrong. I''m not the same as other demons. In places where the landlord doesn''t know, I may have created more killing businesses than anyone else, but I have something to do, so I have to act according to the rules set by human beings"


    when the wine cups collide, Ning Chen drinks all the wine in the cup and says indifferently.


    "Find a way to bring the dead back to life?" Mo Shao AI also drank the wine in the cup and said slowly.


    "En" Ning Chen should say.


    "I can''t help you with this matter. Although the landlord likes to do business with like-minded people, I don''t have this chip," he said with regret.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been looking for it for more than 20 years, maybe another 20 years, 40 years, or even 100 years. Maybe one day, the landlord will be able to get this chip. At that time, no matter I''m a human or a demon, the landlord will be able to exchange everything I have with the chip." Ning Chen said.


    "Even your life?" Most little sorrow raises a head, light way.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    "This kind of business is really attractive. If there is one day, I want your sword instead of your life. It''s the only sword in the world." at the end of the day, most of them are more serious than ever.


    "If there is such a day, offer it with both hands," said Ning Chen calmly.


    Mo Shao hears the speech, smiles, and looks like the same as before. He fills the wine glass in front of them again and says, "let''s get down to business. I invite elder brother Ning to come here to talk about another business"


    "please speak to me, landlord" Ning Chen answers.


    "The grudge between the landlord and the hongluan Kingdom has passed for a long time. There is no need to mention it any more. However, the girl hongluan has been working hard in Xiaoyue restaurant these years. She has no credit and also has hard work. When she was chased and killed by the hongluan Kingdom, I think this justice should be recovered," Mo Shaoai said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Because I can''t"


    Mo Shaoai said honestly, "the water in hongluan kingdom is much deeper than it looks. If I do it, it will be too troublesome once those old monsters are involved"


    "will the landlord worry about these things?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "Two fists are always hard to beat, four hands are not, such trouble, although the landlord is not afraid, but also do not want to easily provoke the upper body," Mo Shaoai light way.


    "What can I get?" Ning Chen took his glass and said.


    "Opportunity"


    when brother Ning appeared in Jinxi City, he didn''t know much about hongluan''s star realm, and he couldn''t have any grudge with hongluan''s daughter. The reason why he started last night should be that the emperor''s son-in-law in hongluan''s kingdom could give you a chance to solve the problem fairly. Without the intervention of hongluan''s Kingdom, it must be that for brother Ning And a lot less obstacles. "Ning Chen heard, silent down, no words.


    Looking at the former, Mo Shaoai continued, "you need an opportunity, and our landlord also wants to get justice back for hongluan. I think this kind of cooperation is also the purpose of brother Ning''s coming here today. Whether this slap can hurt enough depends on brother Ning''s strength"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In front of the Xiaoyue building, hongluan stands quietly to see off the distinguished guests. Her beautiful face is covered with gauze, but it still can''t hide her quiet and gentle temperament.


    She was once the shadow of the king''s daughter. Now she is lucky to leave the kingdom. Hongluan cherishes it very much and sincerely thanks everyone who helped her, the landlord and the young people who are far away.


    On the second floor, between the words of Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue wiped the silver string wrapped in the cuff, little by little, very carefully.


    The guests who have been to Xiaoyue building all know that hongluan is good at playing zither. However, what they don''t know is that the master of Xiaoyue building teaches hongluan''s playing skills.


    Master Xiaoyue is not good at Qin and string. He is the instrument of silk string in the world.


    It is Xiaoyue who can suppress the present King of hongluan kingdom for hundreds of years. As the main body, he is the most amazing heir to the throne of hongluan Kingdom, but he gives up for some reasons.


    "Hongluan"


    "in front of the Xiaoyue building, hongluan hears the voice of the building owner, turns around and walks towards the second floor.


    Wang Jing, time goes by, less than ten days away from the wedding day of hongluan''s daughter. Most of the guests invited have come, only a few of the most distinguished giants have not appeared yet.


    Mo Zhu is one of them, but everyone knows that these people should be coming soon.


    Sure enough, when all the guests were almost there, there was a golden light over the king''s land, and an incomparable pressure spread out. People could not help but look at the noble atmosphere.


    However, the fog inside and outside the king''s territory dispersed, and the golden flames filled the sky. In the flames, three colorful elk pulled a carriage into the air. The heart shaking formation shocked everyone in the king''s territory.


    "Jinxi emperor"


    someone recognized the Jinxi sign on the carriage and lost his voice.


    It is said that among the most powerful people in hongluan star realm, the emperor of Jinxi empire is the one who is closest to the real world. He entered the realm half a foot ago, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Emperor Jinxi appeared, and a red divine bridge appeared over the Kingdom, leading directly to the depth of the kingdom.


    Three colorful milu deer took the carriage to the bridge and ran to the depth of the king''s territory. From beginning to end, the owner of the carriage did not show up.


    With the disappearance of emperor Jinxi, at the end of the bridge and in front of the king''s Kingdom, a woman suddenly appeared. Her face was peaceful, her hand twisted the seal of the road, her mouth recited the Dharma mantra, and her eyes closed with the heavenly language.


    Flying green silk, fluttering in the wind, the woman, flowers open, life.


    "Spirit"


    at the moment when the woman entered the realm of hongluan king, everyone felt it. Looking into the distance, her face was shocked again.


    "Please"


    when the heavenly Whisperer arrives, the divine bridge reappears, and the voice of the king of hongluan comes out to greet him personally at the end of the divine bridge.


    Two of the most powerful men in the world came one after another and attracted the attention of all parties. Just when people''s minds could not be calmed for a long time, in the void, seven colors flourished. A breath similar to the previous two appeared and quickly spread.


    In the West courtyard, Ning Chen and Qi Huan came out of the room and looked at the rolling void in the distance.


    It''s the master of ink, finally.


    In the king''s realm, in the light of the seven colored clouds, the master of ink appears and hunts in the white robe. Like the immortal, the smell of dust makes people feel awed.


    The next moment, master Mo stepped on the bridge and disappeared at the end of the bridge step by step.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the sound of the string rings, the wind, the clouds, and the king.


    In the sound of the string, a man in a silver gray robe and cloak appears, followed by a veiled woman. No matter how familiar his face is, it has a totally different and fierce atmosphere.


    In the sky, the divine bridge appeared as if it was greeting the old master of the kingdom.


    Separated by a long distance, Ning Chen looks at the man who goes to the God bridge, and there is an imperceptible brilliance in his deep eyes.


    Xiaoyue, how strong are you?


    At the end of the bridge, the eyes of the king of hongluan kingdom are bright and cold. There only needs to be one king in hongluan Kingdom, that is him!


    Wrong body and pass, Xiaoyue landlord looking at the body side of the person, the corner of the mouth curved with a touch of radian, way, "shadow, become light feeling?"


    "Mo Shaoai, this is not the place where you should come," the king of hongluan said in a deep voice.


    "Where does this building mainly go? When do you need your consent?"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, with a faint smile, answered in a soft voice and walked forward immediately.


    In half a day''s time, the Wuji banquet will be held at the top of the table to welcome visitors from all sides.


    In front of the king''s palace, the king of hongluan realm sits on the main seat at the end of the stairs. During the banquet, the emperor Jinxi, the heavenly speaker, the Mo master and the Xiaoyue Lou master sit in front of each other. The dignity of their status is self-evident.


    The most luxurious banquet, all kinds of rare dishes continue to serve, exotic, never seen.


    Ningchen and Qihuan are close to each other, and they are relatively ahead among the strong. It can be seen that the status of mohmen can not be underestimated even in the whole hongluan star region.


    Ning Chen side, the sound son happily eats the thing, ignore anyone''s vision, oneself eat own.It''s a rich dish. The fragrance is very attractive. The little girl''s mouth is full, just like a steamed bun.


    Ning Chen drinks and quietly brings food to the little girl. She doesn''t have any interest in people''s greetings.


    Not long after, the Phoenix body in red and the daughter of the king of red came together to greet all visitors.


    For a short time, without saying a word, Ning Chen looks at the two people walking up the stairs, the indifference of the eyes is more and more prosperous.


    At the front of the table, two people came to propose a toast to Mo Zhu and other four people.


    Jinxihuangzhu, tianyuzhe and Mozhu accepted their toast one by one. However, when they arrived at Xiaoyue, they stopped.


    At the table, Xiaoyue didn''t reach out to pick up the wine from them. A faint smile rose on his face and said, "before drinking this glass of wine, I really want to know, who are you two going to pay for the sword on hongluan''s face?"


    After a few words, the atmosphere of the audience suddenly stagnated. On the main seat, the king of hongluan Kingdom''s face sank and said, "master Xiaoyue, today''s feast is to clean up the dust for all the distinguished guests in the kingdom. Don''t go too far"


    "too far? Compared with Jingwang''s means, our landlord still has a long way to go. It''s natural for us to pay off our debts, kill people and die. I''ve already restrained myself. Don''t let our landlord lose his last patience, "Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Rampant"


    the king of hongluan kingdom was very angry and rose up. Looking at the former, he looked very angry.


    "I don''t know how to repay Xiaoyue building," said the daughter of hongluan.


    "Simple, you choose one person, let the landlord cut a sword can be" Xiaoyue landlord tone play flavor.


    "If we don''t agree with it," said Wang hongluan.


    "Oh"


    hearing the words, the owner of Xiaoyue said with a smile, "that''s easier. Although the owner of Xiaoyue hasn''t been fighting with others for a long time, it shouldn''t take much effort to kill you two"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    At the Wuji banquet, the atmosphere was stagnant. The master of Xiaoyue said that all the strong people were shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    As for the reputation of Xiaoyue landlord, people don''t hear much about it. It''s just that this person can stand in front of the table with master Mo and master Jinxi, which makes all parties pay attention to it secretly.


    No one thought, it seems that the most humble one of the four, but a word shocked everyone.


    For the first time in thousands of years, such a person appeared in the face of the world''s strong and provocative hongluan kingdom.


    Since the fall of the Western fairyland, hongluan Kingdom has gradually stepped down from its heyday to the altar. However, the inheritance of the giants of the three ancient times will never be as simple as it seems.


    At this moment, all the powerful people are looking at the king of hongluan kingdom. Some people challenge the majesty of the kingdom. As the Lord of the Kingdom, how do you respond?


    On the main seat, the king of hongluan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his powerful breath kept shaking. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of endurance.


    Sitting down, the ink master took a sip of wine from the wine cup. He couldn''t see any change in his eyes. He kept silent and watched the development of things.


    On the other side of the table, King Jinxi''s eyes swept over the king of hongluan realm and the master of Xiaoyue''s building. He immediately took it back and said nothing.


    At the end of the four, the only woman, Tianyu, closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, "with the respect of the landlord, why do you embarrass the two younger generation"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord, with a faint smile, said, "it''s not embarrassment, but just to get justice back. If the spirit has no retribution for evil, will it not make the evil take for granted" No more words.


    "Don''t be sad, bewitch people, you can''t leave, otherwise, you will experience the most heartless anger of Wang Jing." on the main seat, the king of hongluan Jing can''t bear it any longer. He stands up and says in a deep voice.


    "King Jing calms his anger"


    just at this time, a quiet and elegant voice came from afar. In the voice, a gorgeous woman appeared. Her face was covered with white gauze, and her noble temperament could not hide her charm. As soon as she appeared, it was hard for everyone to look away.


    Seeing the visitor, the corner of the mouth of the owner of Xiaoyue building is slightly curved. Hongluan is the best in the world in the art of bewitching the heart, and the princess of Yaoji has undoubtedly reached the peak of the art.


    "Landlord, the past enmity has passed for many years. Why do you keep worrying about it all the time? As for the enmity of the younger generation, it''s better for the younger generation to solve it by themselves, isn''t it?" The princess looked at the former and said softly.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "princess, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are as good as before. Hongluan is not good at martial arts. If you solve it by yourself, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight for justice for yourself in this life"


    "the rules of the Kingdom have been the same for thousands of years. In those years, you chose to give up, and today you shouldn''t come back and interfere in the affairs of the kingdom." Vocal tract.


    "Unfortunately, I still came back"


    Xiaoyue, the smile on the landlord''s face gradually faded away and said calmly, "Yaoji, in the past friendship, the landlord can take a step back and let the younger generation solve the matter by themselves, but it''s not hongluan"


    after hearing the words, Yaoji''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "who is that?"


    "Hongluan''s husband, the ninth son of the Mohist family," said Xiaoyue.


    People have heard, look is a shock, even ink master eyes are a coagulation, subconsciously look to the seat under the Ning Chen.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, is it true?" Beside the seat, Qi Huan was shocked.


    Ning Chen quietly drinks a cup of wine, deep eyes have no change, did not say a word, did not nod, also did not deny.


    "Master Mo, is this true?" On the main seat, Wang Ning Sheng of hongluan realm asked.


    "I don''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation." the ink master took back his eyes and said calmly.


    "The martial is more martial, the sword is more sword, fair and just" is the first of the four. Emperor Jinxi put down his glass and said for the first time.


    Riding a tiger is difficult. The king of hongluan''s face sinks and his heart weighs quickly.


    The owner of Xiaoyue comes prepared. Once he is in trouble, Wang Jing will pay a heavy price even if he can win. This result is not what he wants to see.


    However, if you let the younger generation solve the problem on their own, the dignity of the king''s kingdom will be on the king''s daughter or the son-in-law.


    The kingdom cannot be defeated, especially in the presence of so many people.


    "Wang Nu"


    thinking of this, the king of hongluan looked at Wang Nu and said, "this battle is up to you"


    "yes"


    Wang Nu of hongluan whispered.


    Hearing the former''s decision, the owner of Xiaoyue turned his mouth and said with a smile, "King Jing, do you know why you can only be a shadow?"


    Once again touched by the pain, the king of hongluan''s look sank, and his patience anger was on the verge of breaking out again.


    "Emperor''s son-in-law, the battle is up to you." at the moment, Yaoji said.


    "Yes"


    beside Wang Nu, Feng Shen, who has been silent, nodded.


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it seems that you are not as good as a woman in terms of spirit.""There''s no meaning in the benefit of words. The landlord should have made a decision in his heart. The place of the battle must be in the king''s territory. As for the time, it''s up to the landlord to decide," Yao Ji said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "three days later, the king will go to Riyue lake, but the old enmity will be over"


    with that, the landlord of Xiaoyue got up and whispered, "hongluan, go"


    hongluan nodded and left together.


    At the wrong moment, hongluan looks at the young man in black who is kind to her. In her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of irretrievable shyness.


    In front, the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t look back and said, "hongluan, the devil has no feelings. It''s just a deal. There can''t be more"


    hearing the sound in her ear, hongluan whispered and immediately followed up.


    The owner of Xiaoyue left. During the banquet, everyone''s mind was still hard to calm down. Everyone could see that hongluan Wangjing was very afraid of the owner of Xiaoyue, otherwise he would not agree to the battle.


    On the throne, the look of the king of hongluan realm was cold, and his breath gradually faded away. In the depth of his eyes, the murderer kept beating.


    "I stepped down"


    under the seat, yao ji saluted, didn''t stay any longer, and turned to leave.


    The banquet soon dispersed, and everyone left one after another with their hearts in mind. When they were leaving, they looked at the young man in red beside the daughter of the red Luan king.


    There is no doubt that the majesty of hongluan Kingdom has now been suppressed by this man. In this battle, hongluan kingdom can''t afford to lose.


    However, it is said that the emperor''s son-in-law in hongluan Kingdom has the Phoenix inheritance, and the cultivation on the sword is even more amazing. Although it is not perfect, its real combat power is close to stepping on the immortal. It is because of this that hongluan''s daughter-in-law can be attracted.


    Comparatively speaking, the ninth son of the Mohist family is much more low-key. Except for knowing that he is the ninth disciple of the Mohist master, other situations are almost unknown to the outside world.


    After the crowd dispersed, during the banquet, Ning Chen took yin''er and left. Before he left, his eyes crossed, merciless and senseless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Hongluan King''s territory is Sun Moon Lake. The water and light meet the sky, and the clouds and fog are steaming around. At present, Phoenix and devil are fighting, and life and death are discussing swords.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, red clothes sit in silence, eyes slightly closed, breath flows around the body, a black sword is horizontal in front of the body, the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal, the peak is absolutely free.


    Outside the Sun Moon Lake, many strong people appear, and each one is on top of the great perfection. The strong breath blocks the sky and the sun.


    The war will start, the pressure on the lake will sink, and the ripples on the lake will spread a hundred feet away.


    In the void, five extremely powerful breath appeared, and five of the strongest in the world appeared to watch the battle.


    On the other side, the daughter of the red Luan king also appeared in the war. Her beautiful eyes looked at the figure in red in the middle of the lake, and her face was full of condensation.


    Waiting for a long time, the wind suddenly sounded in the distance, and a figure in black came step by step. The sword was introverted, and there was no martial breath, only a pair of deep eyes, how fierce.


    "Finally, it''s coming"


    in the void, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building smiles, wears a silver gray robe, and hunts with the wind.


    Not far away, the ink master''s eyes flashed. He also wanted to see how strong Lao Jiu''s sword was?


    "Sister hongluan, hurry up." outside the Sun Moon Lake, yin''er trots hongluan to watch the battle of the summit.


    In a moment, the calm Sun Moon Lake finally changes, and the huge waves are rolling. It''s hard to bear the great power of the sword.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time"


    when the devil opens his mouth and waves his hand, the blue light blooms and the world is astonished.


    Inside the pavilion, red clothes get up, and the whole body is full of sword spirit. On the surface of the lake, the huge waves separate, showing the sword road.


    "Please"


    with one word, the two men start fighting, and the sword edge collides with each other.


    Since the war, on the Sun Moon Lake, the water surges into the sky. In the water light, two figures, one black and one red, crisscross continuously. The sword reaches the peak and reappears the world-famous style.


    There was no trial and no mercy, and when the war began, it became white hot.


    The two men with different faces share the same idea of sword. Their fighting power is promoted to the peak of their lives. The flood of the sword makes the sun and the moon bright. The whole sun and the moon lake makes the world of the sword full of energy, destroying the mountains and the sea.


    Apart from the war, all the people watching the battle were shocked. They were both the Supreme People in the world. They were all shocked by the pressure of their swords.


    "Such a sword, there are actually two people in the world"


    in the void, King Jinxi looked at the two figures in the war situation and exclaimed.


    On the other hand, the master of Mohist who is watching the war is always looking at the bright light in his eyes. Lao Jiu, one of the disciples of Mohist, has been following him for the shortest time, and is also the most low-key person. He has few words, unless he goes to the peak again on the day of his apprenticeship.


    Today''s World War I just realized that the strength of his disciple is far beyond his imagination.


    On the other side, the heavenly Whisperer, whose eyes are still closed, has a diffusion of divine consciousness and concentrates on watching the battle.


    "Strange"


    after a moment, the celestial speaker frowned and whispered. She always felt that the existence of these two people was unusual.


    "Spirit, see what?"


    Xiaoyue looks at the woman and says with a smile.


    "Not yet," said the celestial speaker, shaking his head.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "since you can''t see it, you can concentrate on watching the war. Such a sword is not common even in the immortal world"


    the heavenly Whisperer nodded and said nothing more.


    Above the center of the lake, the waves are surging, and the battle between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce.


    At the bottom of the battle, one after another, the battle array revived, and the pattern of the array disappeared, blocking the aftermath of the war.


    In front of the audience, yin''er''s face was full of tension, and her big eyes didn''t blink for fear of missing any moment.


    Two people in the war, the figure is constantly staggered, less than the sword light to see clearly, the move is the path to the yellow spring.


    Why do you hate me so much? Maybe it''s the destruction of trust, maybe it''s the disappointment of yourself. The murderous spirit on the magic sword is getting stronger and stronger. There''s no mercy.


    "Falling from the sky"


    the sword goes into the void, and the sky is the sword. The light of the sword falls down like rain, and it can''t be avoided.


    "The early sun shines in the East"


    the sword rain strikes, the ink crazy sword in Feng''s hand spreads, and a round of bloody sun rises, shining in the world, shaking the sword falling from the sky.


    When the two poles collide, the sky falls and the ground falls, the water falls are in a frenzy, the huge waves surge into the air, and then turn into heavy rain.


    "Phoenix, today, you will pay the most painful price for your stupidity"


    the magic body wields a sword, and the power of the sun Sutra rises all over the body. Suddenly, on the whole Sun Moon Lake, the sea of fire rises, burning the sky, shocking the world.


    The ink master''s eyes narrowed, and the ninth son, who could not be got, actually melted the fire in the Fengshui forbidden area into his own body.


    The sky fire burns the world, refines the Phoenix body, the devil body is merciless, wants to completely devour the Phoenix which forgets the past.


    Phoenix body concentration, release Phoenix Fire, blood flame rising, resist the power of fire.


    The opposition of the flames engulfs each other. In the waves of fire, the two bodies cross each other again and fight on the sword.Phoenix body steps, the figure is like a dream, the whole body red light is shining, the speed is full open.


    The Phoenix is fast to the limit. The blade of the sword cuts blood on the devil. One sword and one sword are dazzling.


    Although the devil wields a sword to block the move, he has part of the Phoenix source. However, compared with the Phoenix body, his speed is a little lower. In the extremely fast battle, he blocks a sword, and in the middle of a sword, his blood blooms.


    When the situation changes, the devil''s sword turns. He abandons his speed and uses his power to suppress the extreme speed.


    Slamming confrontation, the aftereffects of thousands of ways, waterfalls and sky, annihilation of the two bodies.


    "Four Swords, forget the river"


    in the waves, the devil''s body points to yuan and absorbs the spirit of death between heaven and earth. The water yuan turns and integrates into the sword move, forgetting the river and crossing the sky, and Taishi opens the road of huangquan.


    The Phoenix sword coagulates the nine suns, and the nine gods circle into the sky to illuminate the world.


    The next moment, the two moves collide, blocking the war, the array collapses, the afterwave spreads, sweeping all directions.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, sees this. As soon as he steps down, he stops in front of hongluan and Yiner. He waves his right hand to disperse the aftershocks.


    In other directions, the most perfect figures in the world flashed by, retreated from the hundred feet, and avoided the sharp sword light.


    Hongluan Wang''s daughter turned her hand to block the sword light, and refused to step back. Her eyes looked at the red clothes in the war, and her face was worried. She didn''t want to hide it any more.


    "Tick"


    above the middle of the lake, in the sound of the waves, a drop of blood slipped and splashed into the water, so slight that the ear could not hear it.


    The two bodies standing at the top of the mountain, holding the sword hand, are red and red. The blood drips down the edge of the sword and falls silently.


    At the same time, in the boundary of Wanxing pass in Zhongzhou, a hundred miles away from the forbidden area of human life, a figure in blue and Chinese clothes steps forward, looking at the killing forbidden area created by the remote Zhiming, the calm eyes do not see any change.


    In front of the forbidden area, the girl stood still, wet her hair with dew. She didn''t know how long she had been standing, maybe a day, maybe a month, maybe a year.


    Not long after, the familiar sword breath was approaching. The girl looked back and saw that the visitor was stunned. She immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Master"


    seeing the girl in front of the forbidden area, Prince Yan''s calm face showed a touch of gentleness and said, "Why are you here? I didn''t go to Tianwaitian to find him"


    "I want to help him pull out this sword." aman looked back at the forbidden area behind him and said softly.


    Prince Yan stopped and looked at the broken stone sword floating in the forbidden area. After a moment, he said calmly, "I''m going in to get the sword. Are you going with me?"


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it will drag you down," said aman honestly.


    "Ah"


    Prince Yan said with a smile, "no problem, let''s go"


    with a smile, aman helped him to carry the sword and follow him.


    The forbidden area for killing immortals, with the light of the sword, blocks out the sky and the sun, is a terrible forbidden area with the help of the power of the earth.


    In the past, in order to resist the invasion of Tianfu, he killed 30% of Tianfu''s troops and a number of perfect human supremacies with the sword of killing immortals.


    However, after the forbidden area was formed, the Zhuxian sword could no longer be pulled out, and Wanxing pass became a Jedi crossing the north and south of Zhongzhou. No one dared to get close to it.


    Today, entrusted by the magistrate, legend appears in the forbidden area and takes back the Zhuxian sword.


    The green and red swords fly out of the forbidden area, which is hard to shine in the scorching sun. They turn into swords and flow to protect aman. In front of him, Prince Yan walks forward step by step, and ten thousand swords don''t touch him.


    The Contemporary Legend of the great Xia Dynasty, the legend of the swordsman of the eastern regions, reproduces the spirit of the sword that can be used in the past and the present. At this moment, it is the sword of the hindered king, and it can''t come near at all.


    In the center of the forbidden area, a broken stone sword, which is neither gold nor jade, is inserted into the earth. The breath of terror is surging and the power is constantly increasing.


    Zhuxian sword, a fierce sword famous for three ancient times, has been guarding the eastern fairyland for tens of thousands of years, with countless undead under it.


    However, with the collapse of the four fairylands, Zhuxian sword was also seriously damaged, with its edge broken and numerous cracks.


    However, even so, the power of the fierce sword is still irresistible. It turns the forbidden area into a sword, buries all the troops and kills the immortals.


    Wang Jian, fierce sword, today we meet face to face. Step by step, the king of the sword is handsome, young and calm. His sword will spread all over his body. He has endless strength and is superior to the ancient fierce sword.


    The king holds the sword, kills the immortal to rest the sound, in the rumbling vibration, the fierce sword pulls out, the wind and cloud changes color.


    "Aman," Prince Yan said.


    After hearing the words, aman understood, went forward and put down his sword stand, and immediately withdrew a few steps.


    Prince Yan waved his hand and the immortal sword flew into the sword rack. In an instant, the Four Swords roared together, and the sword roared, blocking the immortal sword.


    The fierce sword stops. In the forbidden area, the meaning of the dark sword quickly converges, and the killing spirit dissipates. After several years, it returns to calm.


    Prince Yan took a look at the green coffin not far away, thought about it, waved his hand, put it away, and immediately walked out of the forbidden area.


    Aman stepped forward, carried his sword and followed him.


    "Master, has he found a way to bring the dead back to life?" Asked aman."No," replied Prince Yan.


    "Sister lime has an accident" aman became a little depressed.


    "I already know"


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "when I see you in the western fairy world, although the devil didn''t say anything, he can''t see any emotion of the past in his eyes.


    Ning Chen heavy feeling, unless suffer irreparable blow, otherwise, can''t completely abandon human feelings, fall into the evil way.


    "I want to find him," aman whispered.


    "First, I''ll go to the hometown of West Buddha with my king and learn something about it," Prince Yan said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    In hongluan Kingdom, on the lake of sun and moon, the water surges into the sky. The battle between Phoenix and devil has reached the most critical moment.


    Feng''s body is extremely fast and unparalleled in the world. She has a sword in her hand, and her body is constantly moving. It''s hard to distinguish between her body and body. The sword drives her soul and kills her.


    On the other hand, the devil''s body is not good at speed. If you give up the fight for speed, the sword will be as deep as a mountain. One move can destroy the mountains and the sea, and break up the earth.


    Comparing strength and speed, the peak is absolutely free, the Phoenix and devil cross and cross, the two swords cross and cross, the cloud is moving against the low pressure, the unparalleled martial arts on the sword surpasses the limit of the realm, and reaches the peak of the sword.


    In addition to the war situation, one of the most dignified people in the world was shocked by the two people in the war.


    At the front, the daughter of the red Luan King clenched her hands. The battle of the past few days was soon stopped. Unexpectedly, the sword of the ninth son of the Mohist family was so powerful.


    On the other side, yin''er was also very nervous. He was staring at the war situation with big eyes and refused to move away for a moment.


    "I can''t believe that half of the peak can have such a promising future. The future of these two people is limitless." on the void, King Jinxi commented.


    "The emperor thinks, who can win?" Next to him, the owner of Xiaoyue building, dressed in a silver gray robe, said with a smile.


    "One reaches the peak, the other goes back to the top, and whoever wins or loses is possible," said King Jinxi.


    "At such an age, I have such terrible attainments on the sword, and the future generations are formidable," Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Master Jinxi nodded and said, "I admire you for your wise eyes. I never expected that you would find out the pride of heaven on such a sword"


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "compared with master Mo, I feel inferior to you. All of you are called the pride of heaven. Ning Chen is just one of them"


    not far away, After hearing the words, the ink Master said, "the master Xiaoyue is too famous. Lao Jiu is introverted and doesn''t like words. I don''t know much about his strength. I don''t need to be shocked by the situation today"


    on the other hand, the king of hongluan heard the conversation, frowning and looking at the war, his face became more and more beautiful Dignified.


    At this moment, a simple and elegant shadow is coming from the distance, covered by light gauze, with a trace of charm in the beauty, which is very eye-catching.


    See the visitor, Xiaoyue building owner mouth slightly curved, no more words, eyes to look forward to the war.


    On the lake of sun and moon, red and black clothes crisscross continuously, and the afterwave vibrates. The huge waves churn and fall like rain.


    At a glance, the sound of the sword is tens of thousands of times, the black clothing steps steadily, the sword fingers pass by, and the hot and burning current surges and spreads endlessly.


    "Crossing the hundred suns and returning to the East"


    the sun Sutra moves first appear in the world. In an instant, the heaven and earth are like fire, and the sun hovers around, shocking the world and shaking the people present.


    Phoenix body see, look also dignified down, a step, the sword lead cangliu, four elephant seal God sword, reappear dust.


    The two poles shine together, and the sword is extremely powerful, shaking the world. Within a hundred Li, the meaning of the sword is booming, the flame is surging, and the Sword Yang and the Dragon sparrow collide.


    In the Sun Moon Lake, the lake water becomes white fog, dries up in a flash, the sword rain falls, the earth rumbles and vibrates, collapses and cracks.


    The blood falls, the Phoenix retreats several feet, the blood flow does not stop, the sword power also does not stop, the green dragon encircles, manifests the human world.


    "The four elephants are gods, and the Heavenly Dragon is shaking"


    the angry dragon first appears, causing heavy waves, and the blue dragon leaps by with its sword, threatening to kill.


    The devil''s body waves a sword to block the move. The corners of his mouth are red. He takes several steps back.


    At the beginning of its development, the Phoenix''s body is stepping and plundering. It''s extremely fast. The light of the sword is like thunder. It''s fast and dazzling.


    The opportunity has been lost, and the pressure of the devil''s body''s sense of standing is doubled. When you move, you are restricted everywhere.


    "Oh?"


    In addition to the war situation, the owner of Xiaoyue''s house looks strange. The son-in-law of hongluan''s daughter is really extraordinary. He can force down the war situation.


    "The difference of a move, it seems that the victory and defeat are about to be separated," said the emperor Jinxi.


    "That''s not necessarily the case," Xiaoyue said.


    "The two are equal in strength. Now the ninth son of the Mohist family has lost his chance. It''s hard to recover the war situation again," said King Xi calmly.


    On one side, the ink master was silent. After a moment, he said slowly, "Lao Jiu still has a sword in his hand"


    the words fell. In the war situation, the change is sharp, the devil''s left hand is empty, the white rainbow is on the front, and the sad sword sounds, resounding through a hundred Li.


    Ink crazy, white rainbow collision, white rainbow sword body winding up, Phoenix body speed immediately restricted.


    "Breaking the sky"


    in a moment, the devil''s body starts to chop and roar out of the sky.


    When the crisis hit, Feng''s body and fingers, Keng ran to block the sword light, the foundation fell a bit, and the corner of her mouth turned red.


    "Now you have forgotten why your sword is dancing, and you are not qualified to exist in the world any more"


    with one word, the magic body sword is even more powerful, and the former is suddenly shaken back. The flood of the sword goes straight to the sky, and you step up. You trap the enemy with one sword, attack with one sword, combine hardness with softness, and reproduce the unparalleled sword art.


    The sword of the world, Lingli peak, infinitely close to the only, Phoenix body line sword, speed is restricted, Dun is inferior."Terrible swordsman"


    in addition to the war situation, the eyes of King Jinxi''s head are coagulating, and the ninth son of Mohist family is really impressive to him. I''m afraid no one can suppress him except those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    On the other side, as the war situation was in danger, the king of hongluan''s realm looked heavy and heavy. His fists were clenched tightly and clattered.


    In front of the crowd, the daughter of hongluan looked nervous and worried.


    A stab, blood shining eyes, Phoenix left shoulder, clothes and silk split, blood splashing out.


    "Now, it''s time to pay for your stupidity"


    the magic body steps, the white rainbow in the left hand locks the sword of the former, the Taishi in the right hand condenses the power of the sun Sutra, and endless fire waves annihilate the Phoenix body.


    "Son in law"


    outside the war situation, the face of hongluan''s daughter changed. She could not bear it any longer. She stepped on her feet and swept towards the war situation ahead.


    On the void, the owner of Xiaoyue moves at the same time. In an instant, he stands in front of him. His silver gray cloak dances lightly. The breath of the most powerful is overflowing. No one is allowed to interfere in the war.


    "Landlord, this battle is only divided into victory and defeat, you can stop it." Princess Yao stepped forward and said.


    "When did I say that this battle only points to the victory or defeat?" Xiaoyue looked at the woman in front of her and said faintly.


    "Don''t be sad, I have repeatedly provoked the majesty of the kingdom. I will not allow you to" seeing that the power of the Phoenix is about to be swallowed up, the shadow of the king of hongluan falls down, and his hand condenses Haoyuan, forcing him to pass.


    "Is it our turn at last?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue said coldly, the silver string in his hand is obvious, the silver light is interlaced, and the mysterious sound falls from the sky.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, and the water vapor in the Sun Moon Lake, which was evaporated by the sky fire, condensed again, and the water waves rolled and stormed into the sky.


    It was a huge explosion, the palm force and Xuanyin collided, and the aftershock of terror was a sharp shock. One piece of earth turned up and immediately fell down. The terrible power changed the color of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, within the boundary, the hometown of the West Buddha, so the water is on the fence, the hometown of the battle between the Tao and the devil in the past. If you look at it, you can see that it is full of scars within a hundred Li.


    On the scorched earth burned by the evil disaster, there are no vegetation, extremely desolate, huge gullies crisscross, prosperous pure land, which was completely destroyed after the first World War.


    Therefore, in front of the water fence, the legend appeared. Looking at the scene, a touch of regret flashed in the calm eyes.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes.


    In the ruins of Taishang sword array, there are two kinds of sword meanings. One is very familiar, which is what Ning Chen left behind. The other is very strange, which he has never seen before.


    Prince Yan felt the meaning of the sword between heaven and earth, and his eyes were calm again. He knew about the affairs of Tianfu. If he had not guessed wrong, the last meaning of the sword was Tianfu jianzun''s sword.


    "Sword 11 is really a perfect way to exhaust human resources"


    in a word, Prince Yan didn''t stay any longer and continued to move forward.


    Aman followed with his sword on his back. His eyes finally looked at the ruins of the war, and a touch of sadness flashed by. His sword had no emotion at all.


    "Everyone has his own way, people and demons have different ways, but they all come to the same end. There''s no need to be sad for him," Prince Yan said.


    "En"


    aman returned and nodded.


    Half a day later, on Xiyao mountain, two people came to the top of Jingtian lotus peak. Xiyao master felt the strong sword pressure in the distance, opened his eyes, stepped out, and disappeared from the lotus peak.


    The next moment, legend and Bodhisattva meet, the atmosphere is peaceful, without a trace of killing.


    "Daxia, Prince of Yan" Xiyao master opened his mouth and said.


    The one who has such a sword pressure in the world can only be the legend of the eastern swordsman who has disappeared for a long time.


    "I''ve come here to inquire about what happened in those years," Prince Yan said calmly.


    The West Yao master sighed, nodded and said, "come with me"


    Prince Yan nodded and followed.


    At the top of Jingtian lotus peak, in the cave of nuota, the seven Buddhas pass, Buddha fire rises. As soon as you enter, you will feel the heat wave coming on your face, which is unbearable.


    Three people forward, a hundred steps later stopped, in front of ten feet, a beautiful woman floating in the flames, eyes closed, as if asleep in general.


    Seeing the familiar figure in the fire, aman trembled and was stopped just as he was about to step forward.


    "Girl, it''s too dangerous ahead, please stay here," the West Yao master raised his hand to stop.


    Prince Yan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said, "the method of Buddha''s body forging and rebirth"


    "the legend of the great Xia Dynasty is really very knowledgeable. The flesh of lime was destroyed by the evil spirit and the resentment of all living beings. Only by recasting it with Buddha fire, can it have a turning point," the master of Xi Yao whispered.


    "How long will it take?" asked Prince Yan.


    "As short as ten years, as long as one hundred years, whether we can get through this disaster as soon as possible depends on the fate of lime," the West Yao Master said.


    When Prince Yan heard the words, his brows wrinkled gently without leaving any trace.


    "All those who took part in that war had been ordered to kill by Hou Shaguang, and several major religions in Zhongzhou had been washed with blood. A few days ago, piaozhu was sent to the wall of confession, and he could not take a step in the first place. Let''s call it a day," sighed the master of Xiyao.Prince Yan looked at the front, calm and speechless. After a long time, he turned and walked out of the grottoes.


    "If she doesn''t wake up, I''ll come back again"


    the last word of the legend of leaving is chilling, and the fire of the seven Buddhas is stagnated. At this moment, it seems that it is weakened by several points.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    In the realm of hongluan king, the whole sky of Riyue lake is filled with the sea of fire. The devil is merciless and uses the sky fire to refine the Phoenix and devour its body.


    In front of the Sun Moon Lake, the owner of the Xiaoyue building blocks the pass. The silver strings in his hands dance and the Xuan sound vibrates. He tries to stop the king of hongluan.


    When the world''s most powerful confrontation, the sky sank and the earth fell, endless dust waves billowed, sweeping the world.


    Apart from the war, Mo Zhu, Tian Yu Zhe, and Jin Xi Huang Zhu kept quiet, and no one intervened.


    In the sky fire, the Phoenix is about to die, and the face of hongluan''s daughter is full of anxiety. She steps forward to save her.


    However, the wrong body moment, silver string flying, Xuanyin ethereal, block the way.


    With a bang, hongluan''s daughter was shaken back a few steps, and it was hard to cross the barrier of heaven.


    "Before the end of the war, no one can pass"


    before the war, the owner of Xiaoyue stood still, looking at the three people in front of him, and said coldly.


    "When I let you go, there was a great disaster. I''m sorry. Do you really want to be the enemy of Wangjing?" The king of hongluan said in a deep voice.


    "Is it serious?" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly.


    "I don''t know how to die"


    the king of hongluan Kingdom looks cold, his right hand is empty, the earth shakes violently, a red magic weapon rises, not a sword, not a sword, surrounded by red fog, which is very powerful.


    Keng ran a, red night across, void crack, Xiaoyue Lou master and refers to block the magic weapon, the whole body aftershock, sand waves into the sky. The great sound is hard to hear.


    , "the first time of the spring," the


    is the voice of the Louzhu, the silver string is waved across the hand, and the sound of the big sound is heard. In an instant, a wave of unseen sound is uncovered, and the terror of the extreme is destroyed.


    The king of hongluan''s face changed slightly. He stepped out. The red night coagulated yuan, blocking the mysterious sound of the yellow spring.


    "Er"


    a dull hum, several steps back, the mysterious sound into the body, hongluan realm king mouth red, the first time.


    Red night trembles, affected by the mysterious sound, cracks appear on the magic weapon, and there are signs of collapse.


    The king of hongluan''s realm looks down, replenishes his troops with blood, and instantly recovers his split blade.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, the owner of Xiaoyue said gently, "it''s a pity that the blood symbiosis is useless to me"


    after the war, the owner of Xiaoyue moved for the first time, stepped forward and pointed out the heart of the forward.


    Red Luan realm King Mou son a shrink, red night across, block in front of the body.


    "Ka"


    there was a slight and indisputable sound. On the red night, a crack reappeared, spread rapidly, and immediately broke.


    The magic weapon was broken, and the king of hongluan kingdom was hit hard and his mouth turned red.


    Red dyed clothes, red Luan King strong bear injury, strong back to move.


    Blood light transpiration, swallowing, Xiaoyue landlord frown, step Lin body, back to ten Zhang away.


    At this moment, the white silk comes vertically and horizontally, soft with hard, and entangles the front.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building shakes away Bai Ling and looks at the woman not far away. She says calmly, "yao ji, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to hurt people behind her"


    "I''m just a woman, how can I talk about gentleman''s behavior?" Yao Ji whispers.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "it''s reasonable"


    yao ji looked at the girl of hongluan king, and said, "hongluan, you go to save people, I and the king stop him"


    "eh"


    the girl of hongluan King nodded, stepped on her feet, and plundered towards the war situation ahead.


    At the same time, yao ji and the king of hongluan joined hands to cover the sky.


    "I have said that no one can pass before the end of the war"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly that when he stepped on his feet, he was like a streamer. He came to the front of hongluan King''s daughter, and the silver string swung past, dazzling silver light, and then the latter was shaken away.


    "The seven laws of the yellow spring, the soul judgment of the three watchmen"


    when the mysterious sound resounds again, the king of hell takes his life, and the astonishing power swings away, attacking the three again.


    Yao ji''s eyes are slightly shining, and the white silk is rolling, turning into a barrier in front of her.


    With a dramatic shock, the white silk collapses. In the flying white cloth, the king of hongluan passes by, and his palmprint is on the chest of the person in front of him.


    The owner of Xiaoyue turned his hand to block the move. In silence, a touch of bright red flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "The rhythm is really not suitable for fighting"


    the master of xiaoyuelou broke out in Zhenyuan, which shocked the battle. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then with a wave of his left hand, a streamer of green cloth appeared. The breath was shocked, and the green cloth crashed and fell all over the sky.


    In the eyes of the fans, a blue and cold gun body appears. The owner of Xiaoyue''s right hand is empty, and the blade of the gun appears. His hands are combined, and the spring is born.


    The magic weapon now, Xiaoyue building owner''s breath suddenly like a sword out of the sheath, silver gray cloak hunting with the wind, sharp edge makes it difficult to look directly at.


    "Come on, let''s see how much progress you''ve made in the past 100 years"


    the yellow spring is in hand, and the king of hell orders you. The master of Xiaoyue looks at the two people in front of him and says faintly.


    With light words and without any threat, the real king of hongluan Kingdom has a unique style, and his eyes are indifferent.There is no doubt that Mo Shaoai is the person who is most likely to enter the real realm or even the fourth realm of hongluan realm for thousands of years. If she had not left the realm at the beginning, no one would have won the position of the king of hongluan realm.


    On the other hand, after a hundred years, seeing this disgusting look in his eyes again, the king of hongluan kingdom was very angry. He drank deeply, and his whole body was furious.


    "Beheading the stars"


    when the king summoned, a red streamer passed through the depths of hongluan''s Kingdom, and the red fog filled the sky and split the earth.


    The king''s kingdom is the most precious treasure. The heavenly weapon cuts the stars. The king of hongluan kingdom holds the sword and moves forward in an instant.


    Tianqi and huangquan collide with each other. They fight again after a hundred years.


    In the earth shaking collision, heaven and earth fall apart, the huge waves are surging, and the aftershocks of terror continue to spread, destroying one after another large environmental protection array.


    Seeing this, yao ji stepped up and helped the king of hongluan.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building didn''t see any change in his face. The front of the yellow spring turned and the instrument of the heaven was shaken. He immediately broke to the former.


    Yao ji leans to avoid the holy gun of huangquan. The white silk reappears and wraps around the long gun body.


    The king of hongluan kingdom had a glimpse of the opportunity. He stepped forward and plundered himself, and was forced by heaven''s utensils.


    "A hundred years ago, my landlord said that if you don''t have the courage to face me alone, you will never surpass me. Goodbye today, your growth really disappoints me"


    Xiaoyue let go of the gun, the gun body whirled around the white Ling, and then he pushed it with his left hand, and the yellow spring opened up, and the gun flew away.


    "Yao ji, it''s better for a woman to be less resourceful. She will miss her whole life after all her tricks"


    when Huang Quan returns, the owner of Xiaoyue holds the gun, pulls it along with the situation, and prints it on the woman''s left shoulder.


    Bang, blood spatter, yao ji body fly out, stagger vomit red.


    The unbelievable war situation and all-round suppression shocked all the people present. No one thought that the man in the grey cloak was so powerful in front of him.


    At this time, deep in the realm of hongluan king, the breath of terror revived, and each one was no less than the reality. At the next moment, the void rolled, and two withered figures showed up, with astonishing prestige, sweeping hundreds of miles.


    "Six, seven" red Luan King goddess color shocked way.


    See the emergence of the two, Xiaoyue Louzhu corner of the mouth turned up a sneer, after all, or come.


    "Mo Shaoai, since you have chosen to leave the Kingdom, you shouldn''t come back again." in the void, the seventh ancestor of hongluan opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Where I want to go, it''s up to you to decide," said Xiaoyue coldly.


    "I don''t know how to repent"


    the seventh patriarch of hongluan''s face turned cold and turned his palm to yuan. In a moment, a big hand appeared and fell down.


    "Stop it"


    at this moment, between the heaven and the earth, a voice of great vicissitudes rings out, the wind and clouds roll, and the former''s power is instantly removed.


    "Three ancestors"


    hearing the speaker, the seventh and sixth ancestors of hongluan looked like a congeal, with respect on their faces.


    "Less sad, a hundred years have passed, who is right and who is wrong is no longer important, put it down." in the sky, the voice of vicissitudes echoed again, saying.


    The owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "what happened a hundred years ago is not worth mentioning. It''s not my three ancestors who can''t let go. It''s just a hundred years old. You seem to be a lot older"


    "who can''t be old without reincarnation? I''ve lived for a long time and I don''t have any regrets. Now that I''m back, please come to see these old guys. Maybe, come again next time, There will be no chance "


    words will fall, the sky will dissipate, and it will recover as before.


    Xiaoyue Louzhu hears the words and looks to the depth of the king''s realm. His calm eyes are slightly narrowed.


    In the void, the seventh and sixth ancestors of hongluan gave a cold hum, and their figures faded away and disappeared.


    Outside the war, the people had not recovered from the shock. Suddenly, they felt a sword pressure that had never been seen before, which made people tremble and soar up to the sky.


    But on the Sun Moon Lake, in the sky fire, the sound of the Phoenix resounds through the nine days. The huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix appears between heaven and earth. The almost completely refined Phoenix''s eyes suddenly open, and the breath rises sharply.


    Phoenix bath fire, Nirvana rebirth, fire in the gods, fully absorb the power of the surrounding fire, instantly break through the divine consciousness of the forbidden.


    The memory surged in. Feng''s eyes returned to Qingming. Without hesitation, she directly cut off the robbery. In an instant, she broke the limit of realm and stepped into the realm of great fullness.


    "Welcome back"


    feeling the change of Phoenix''s body, the devil spoke and calmed down.


    "Thank you very much"


    Feng''s body responded. She stepped into the sky, and the ink in her hand was waving wildly. The magnificent light of the sword came from all directions, endless and endless. It shocked all the people present.


    "Nirvana"


    the sword of Nirvana reappears in the world. The light of the sword breaks through the sky like a rainstorm and cuts across the world.


    The last move is to go beyond the boundary, where the sword flows, and the space collapses suddenly, full of remnant images, shocking people.


    At the end of the move, the devil''s body looks dignified. The white rainbow of the left hand absorbs the power of the yellow spring, and the Taishi of the right hand condenses the extreme Yang, combining hardness and softness, and opening the array of yin and Yang.With the reappearance of yin and Yang, the Taiji array ascends to the Ninth Heaven, and the transformation of yin and Yang is endless.


    The next moment, the two poles collide, the magnificent sword flow breaks into the Liangyi sword array, the sword light collides with each other, the intense consumption, the rumbling vibration sound rings, the extreme sword power spreads, hundred Li, thousand li, only the sword sound, constantly concussion.


    In the sword flow, the owner of Xiaoyue takes Yiner and hongluan back quickly to avoid the power of the last sword.


    On the other hand, the king of the red Luan Kingdom and others quickly withdrew from the center of the war, unwilling to be affected by the terrible sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the center of the war, the dazzling brilliance broke out, and the final sword power spread and engulfed everything around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    On the lake of sun and moon, the last move passed. The battle stopped. In the heavy rain, two figures appeared.


    The two of them, separated from each other, stand on the same peak and make the last sword, only meet each other.


    "Tie"


    in the eyes of all the spectators, there was a flash of color in the eyes.


    "Yes"


    the devil said calmly, and then turned away.


    Outside the war, the sound son sees, the small hand looses from the red Luan hand, trot followed up.


    "It''s really an amazing battle on the sword." seeing the end of the battle, Emperor Jinxi sighed.


    "It''s a pity that it''s the winner or loser that hasn''t been divided"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile on her face.


    "If we go on fighting again, we will be divided into life and death, and the atmosphere is not right," said King Jinxi.


    Xiaoyue looks at the woman beside her with a faint smile and says, "hongluan, let''s go too"


    "en"


    hongluan nods.


    When they passed by Jingwang and Yaoji, Xiaoyue said with a smile, "when Wang''s daughter gets married, I will come to have a wedding. Goodbye, both of you"


    with that, Xiaoyue didn''t stay any longer and walked out of Wangjing.


    On the lake of sun and moon, Feng shouts her sword with a wave, and her sword will converge, making people feel less than half a cent.


    Wang hongluan stepped forward and said, "are you all right?"


    "no problem"


    Feng said calmly.


    In the distance, the king of hongluan looks at the young man in red in the center of the lake. His eyes are full of light. After a moment, he turns and leaves.


    "Come to see me in xiyuxuan later"


    yao ji hears, her voice falls, her figure fades away and disappears from the front of Riyue lake.


    "Amazing young man"


    in the void, King Jinxi looked at the Sun Moon Lake, which had been destroyed by the war, and sighed, one step, and left.


    At the end of the war, the most powerful left, and the most powerful people outside the Sun Moon Lake also left one after another. They came to our eyes, leaving only the eyes full of scars and desolation.


    Half an hour later, in xiyuxuan, the daughter of hongluan king came and looked at the woman in front of Qinghu lake and saluted.


    "Did he leave the kingdom?" Yao Ji said.


    "En"


    the daughter of hongluan King nodded and said, "the realm has arrived, and now it''s only a matter of confirmation. It''s hard for him to overcome this difficulty"


    yao ji nodded and said, "I''m calling you to remind you that although it''s a good thing for him to make a breakthrough in this war, the art of bewildering the heart may also change. Don''t be careless and observe carefully"


    "disciple understands" the daughter of hongluan Answer softly.


    "One more thing, do you remember why he came to the kingdom?" Yao Ji said.


    "Seeking the magic water of yaochi" is the way of hongluan King''s daughter.


    "Since you still remember, don''t forget to remind yourself that his affection for you is only due to the influence of the art of perplexing the heart. Remember your identity and don''t be affected by your feelings and make irrational choices," Yao Ji said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the daughter of hongluan King replied.


    At the same time, the hongluan king was thousands of miles away, in a desolate place where there was no one. Thunder and fire covered the sky and covered the sky. Ten thousand thunders crisscrossed the sky and shook the world.


    In the thunder, the figure in red is illusory, and a long black sword is shining. The meaning of the sword is endless.


    Ten miles away, the black clothes stood still, with a clever little girl by her side, watching the Phoenix body.


    "Ning Chen, can he make it?" Yin Er looks up and asks.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    "How do you know?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "The supreme robbery has passed, with his ability to deal with this thunder robbery, more than enough" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Oh"


    after hearing the words, she put her heart down and looked at the red figure in the thunder sea ahead, unconsciously showing a look of envy.


    "I also want to learn this dual method." after a while, yin''er raised her head again and looked forward to it.


    "When you learn the martial arts in the book of heaven, I will teach you," Ning Chen agreed.


    "Good"


    Yin Er nodded and said.


    When they talk to each other, in the wilderness, Feng''s body testifies to her own way. After cutting off the robbery, she steps into a state of great fullness and reaches the peak of her life.


    Lei Hai is heavy and the sword is crisscrossing. He has been learning the sword for 30 years. He is the only one on the sword. Today, the sword of knowing one''s fate can be seen on its way.


    The way to the sword is very difficult. It''s better than knowing one''s fate. When I was young, I learned the sword. I was instructed by Prince mubai and Prince Yan. Until now, I finally realized my own sword.


    The sword light in the thunder is incomparable. You can feel the sword pressure beyond the peak thousands of miles away.


    "Nirvana"


    the ink swings wildly, the light of sword converges endlessly, and immediately rises into the sky and breaks into the thunder sea.


    Thunderbolt, heaven and earth sink, ten thousand heavy thunder sea collapse, wind anger haze, disappear invisible.In the sand wave, a touch of red clothes step out, the hand light flashed, ink crazy convergence front.


    After counting the breath, ten miles away, red clothes came and looked at the two figures in front of him. A smile appeared on his calm face and said, "magic body, music, long time no see"


    "what''s the matter with your face?" Look at the sound of the former.


    "It''s just the way of wishful thinking"


    Feng''s body waved, her face changed, and she regained her original appearance.


    The only difference is the brilliance in the eyes. One is as calm as water, without waves, the other is as dark as the abyss, cold and merciless.


    "I need an explanation," said the demon, with an indifferent look.


    "In order to get the water of Yao pool"


    Feng calmed down and said, "at the beginning, I came to hongluan kingdom to get the water of Yao pool, and the origin of the Phoenix in my body was seen by the king. The king of hongluan Kingdom offered me a condition to stay in the Kingdom and exchange the blood of Phoenix for the water of Yao pool when the Kingdom opened"


    "the king of hongluan Kingdom broke his faith?" The cold idea flashed in the eyes of the demon body, and the way.


    "En"


    Feng Shen nodded and said, "the king of hongluan wants to keep Fengyuan in the king''s kingdom forever, so let the daughter of hongluan do it"


    "if you have the fastest speed in the world, even if you are defeated, how can you not escape?" he said coldly.


    "Love robbery"


    Feng slowly spits out two words, saying.


    The devil heard of it, and his eyes narrowed. Sure enough, none of them could avoid it.


    "So, you are perplexed by hongluan wangnv''s heart bewitching skill, and it''s on purpose," the devil asked.


    "En"


    Feng''s body responded lightly and said, "it''s difficult to rob. You can only find another way. When hongluan King''s daughter was practicing, I first sealed my memory with the help of huangquan ban. I was trapped in the art of perplexing my heart and got the way to deal with the robbery"


    "you''ve always been careful, but you would choose this dangerous way too." the magic body said lightly.


    "Outside the sky, the sky is as strong as clouds. If you want to find a way to bring the dead back to life, you must have absolute strength. Love robbery can''t be an obstacle," Feng Shen calms down.


    "The whereabouts of yaochi water can be found. What''s the matter with Shenjing?" The devil continued.


    "Taixu divine land is said to be a sacred land created by the West King''s mother, in which the water of yaochi is. However, the seven ancestors of hongluan are now in the divine land. It''s not easy to enter it and find the water of yaochi," Feng Shen says.


    "Whether it is difficult or not, you have to go in. Where is the entrance The evil body Mou son flashed a light, way.


    "Well, it''s in the king''s realm"


    Feng Shen looks at hongluan''s kingdom in the distance and says, "now, hongluan''s Kingdom and others don''t know that I have recovered my memory, so now is the best opportunity. Taking advantage of the distraction marriage between hongluan''s daughter and king, one of you and I will find a chance to enter Taixu''s realm and find the whereabouts of yaochi water as soon as possible"


    the devil Shen thinks about it and nods his head Next.


    At sunset, in the realm of hongluan king, the sky is gradually darkening. In front of Liufeng hall, red clothes are coming. There is no brilliance in the deep eyes.


    Seeing the visitor, the waiting hongluan girl stepped forward and said, "how, is the realm stable?"


    "En"


    Red nodded and responded calmly.


    Hongluan''s daughter put her heart down and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that the ninth son of Mohist had such strength. Mohist pulse was really terrible"


    Hongyi was silent and didn''t say a word.


    Hongluan''s daughter continued, "today''s battle, the ninth son of Mo clan seems to have a similar breath with you. Maybe he has been inherited by Phoenix"


    "I don''t know"


    Hongyi simply responded.


    Hongluan Wang Nu laughs at herself. She almost forgets that his memory has been completely erased by her mind bewitching skill. Even if she once knew something, she has forgotten it now.


    Is this love really what she wants?


    Her thoughts disturbed her heart. She was upset and depressed. She said, "you must be very tired too. Let''s have a rest. I''ll go back"


    Hongyi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Wang hongluan sighed in her heart and walked away.


    When the cold wind blows, in front of the Liufeng hall, the red clothes stand still, and the dark eyes look at the depths of the hall, but there is not a trace of brilliance.


    Outside the King City, in a neighboring city, Xiaoyue tower, yin''er sits alone on the first floor, orders a large table of dishes, and eats them as if there were no one else.


    On the first floor, the guests are not few, 35% of the table, only the little girl himself occupied a big table, the best position, the best food.


    On the second floor, between the words of Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue is trimming the flowers and plants, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, hongluan went down to the first floor and covered her face with gauze to cover her face.


    "Yin''er, how can you be alone?" hongluan sat down beside the little girl and asked softly.


    "Rather Chen work to go, temporarily don''t care about me, I ran to" sound son raised his head, exhibition Yan a smile, way.


    Hongluan is slightly surprised. Under normal circumstances, no matter where she goes, ningchen will take Yiner with her. What''s the matter this time? She can''t even care about this little girl."Hongluan, I''ll get ready for little girl yin''er, and I won''t accept any money"


    on the second floor, the voice of the owner of Xiaoyue came and calmed down.


    "Yes"


    hongluan whispered.


    "Thank you, landlord"


    yin''er smiles happily and says.


    "You''re welcome, yin''er. Although she lives in Xiaoyue building, she can stay for as many days as possible." the owner of Xiaoyue building replied.


    Yin''er nodded with a smiling face. Under the table, she secretly pulled hongluan''s clothes. While she continued to smile, she asked in a very low voice, "sister hongluan, is your boss playing some bad idea? How can he be so generous?"


    The red Luan hears speech, but a smile, this small wench''s head in think what.


    On the second floor, Xiaoyue shook his head with a smile. He didn''t care and continued to trim the plants in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    On the eve of the wedding, in front of Liufeng hall, the red clothes stand still, and the nine day moon falls on the ground. The cold waterfall shines on Zhiming, which is even colder.


    Deep dark eyes, looking at the depths of the palace, without a trace of waves, this is the last chance, never miss.


    In the palace, there are lanterns and decorations, and the wedding is coming. Everyone is busy.


    The night is long, the sky is cold and the moon is going west. In front of the palace, red clothes quietly look at the direction of the palace, waiting patiently.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law is about to change his clothes"


    Yin Shi will pass, Mao Shi will come, and two beautiful maids come, holding the black wedding dress in their hands, and the Baron will lead xuanduan and salute respectfully.


    Ning Chen nods, calms down.


    Three people into the temple, this moment, the king''s deep, a strong breath, full of years of boundless, let everyone in the king''s realm clearly feel the heavy pressure.


    "Finally out"


    Ning Chen steps slightly, looking at the distance, deep eyes flashed a touch of brilliance.


    The five red Luan ancestors appeared, and the Queen appeared to greet each other with a respectful look, and did not dare to neglect them.


    After the salute, the daughter of the red Luan king looked up and saw that one of the five people was missing. She asked softly, "did the second and third ancestors not come together?"


    "His real situation is coming, so it''s not suitable for him to appear," the second ancestor of hongluan said calmly.


    Hearing the words, hongluan''s daughter flashed a touch of regret in her eyes. A moment later, she restrained herself and said with a smile, "please, all ancestors"


    the five nodded and followed.


    Soon after the six left, the red light flashed by, and they couldn''t even see the shadow. In a flash, the Phoenix appeared and looked at the rolling space entrance. Without any hesitation, he stepped in and disappeared.


    Liufeng hall, Zhiming body, Jue Bian xuanduan body, blue and black clothes, embroidered with gold veins, distinguished.


    At the end of the wedding, Zhiming''s face was as calm as water without any change.


    On the other side of the palace, in the Danxia palace, the daughter of the red Luan King sits in front of the palace. She is dressed in a red wedding dress. Under the red candle light, she looks perfect and picturesque in the mirror. She is charming and doesn''t look real.


    Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, beautiful and illusory, intoxicating.


    After hongluan''s daughter, two maids make up for her, red and red, adding a third of delicacy.


    "Wang Nu, the emperor''s son-in-law has changed his clothes"


    at this moment, a maid came, saluted and said.


    After hearing this, Wang hongluan was relieved and said in a soft voice, "I know. Go down first"


    "yes"


    the maid took the order and got up and stepped down.


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    Hongluan Wang Nu looks at herself in the mirror, and her eyes flash across a touch of complexity. This time, is it true?


    Time is approaching, outside the hall, the East spread a touch of fish belly white, dawn, the figure in Liufeng hall stepped out.


    A maid, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saluted respectfully to welcome hongluan''s son-in-law to leave.


    At the same time, Taixu divine realm, red light gathering, Phoenix appeared, dressed in black, flying with the wind.


    The divine realm is vast, thousands of miles in length and breadth, just like a country. On nine days, a majestic and solemn palace is suspended, which is extremely extraordinary.


    Ning Chen looks at the divine palace in the sky, the Mou son flashed a touch of streamer, the footstep a step, toward the front sweep.


    Within the kingdom of God, primitive and backward, unlike the prosperous world outside, thousands of creatures are engaged in labor, industrious and numb.


    In the void, Ning Chen stops and looks at countless mortals below. His brows are wrinkled. There is no warrior here.


    Looking up at the sky, the floating temple, vaguely, hundreds of powerful breath gathered, countless strong people in the world, in sharp contrast with the bottom.


    In order to find the water in the yaochi lake, Ning Chen''s figure quickly passes by, and his spirit is fully explained. In the kingdom of God, he finds the whereabouts of the water in the yaochi lake.


    On the west side of the kingdom of God, the river is surging, and the waves hit jiuchongtian. After several days of heavy rain, the flood again collapsed the river embankment and rushed downstream.


    In the lower reaches of the river, people who were working in the fields dropped their farm tools and fled for their lives.


    However, the speed of the torrent is like a beast. It has spread and engulfed all the people in the field.


    The cry of thousands of people is obliterated by the sound of huge waves, and the voice of compassion of all living beings is ignored by heaven and earth.


    God earth without God, frequent natural disasters, again and again add to the suffering of the people.


    In the void, I feel the sense of knowing my life. I look far away and watch a young woman in the flood trying to lift the baby out of the water. My mother''s instinct is moving.


    With a sigh, Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and swept over the flood. He reached for the woman''s arm and rescued her from the flood.


    "Let''s go"


    a hundred miles away, Ning Chen came down from the sky with his mother and son and said.


    The young woman recovered from the shock, immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said, "please God save the people, please"


    pleaded, blood stained forehead, the woman holding the child, kowtowed and asked God for mercy, save the people in the water and fire.Ning Chen frowned lightly, waved his hand to hold up the woman and said calmly, "I''m not a God. I''m just a mortal like you. You don''t need to worship me"


    "aren''t you from the heavenly palace?" The woman said with awe on her face.


    When Ning Chen heard the words, his eyes narrowed and he said, "no, but there are no gods in the temple you said"


    the woman was shocked and couldn''t understand.


    "I have one thing to ask, I don''t know if you know, in this world where there is yaochi Shenshui" Ning Chen asked softly.


    The woman was stunned. After a moment, she was not sure, "I heard the old man in the village say that there is an immortal spring at the end of the northern part of the kingdom of God. The spring water can live the dead. I don''t know if it is what you call yaochi holy water"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "thank you very much. In return, I agreed to your request"


    the words fell, and Ning Chen''s right hand was empty and black Guanghua flashed by, and the ink was crazy. A strong sword spirit spread, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal.


    "Breaking the void"


    with a sound of void, Ning Chen steps into the void, the sword moves, and the sword light comes down from the sky, sweeping the roaring waves ahead.


    Earth shaking sword, thousands of sword light separate the waves, cut out a way of life.


    Life is now, ningchen sword power turn again, thousands of sword light condensation into one, a sword, break Yue.


    With a bang, the earth collapses at the end of the flood. The huge ravines, which are hundreds of miles across, are deep and bottomless, and the flood of collapse suddenly disappears into the huge ravines.


    When the people were rescued, they knelt down and kowtowed their thanks.


    In the void, Ning Chen falls, looks at the woman behind him and says, "I''ve finished your request. I''ll see you later"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer and walks towards the north.


    The woman recovered from the shock, looked at the young man in black who left in front of her, and cried, "aren''t those people in the sky really gods?"


    "No"


    Ning Chen stops and calms down.


    The woman''s face changed and she said, "what are the gods that we worship generation after generation?"


    "Mortals who boast of their gods"


    the words fall, and the black clothes disappear.


    The woman stands in the same place, looks dull, the collapse of faith, hard to accept.


    Although they have never seen the presence of gods, they believe deeply in the inheritance from generation to generation. Today, they are suffering from the flood. They did not expect that they did not wait for the gods, but they did not believe that the gods existed.


    In the extreme north of the kingdom of God, at the end of heaven and earth, Ning Chen appeared and looked at the snowy Jedi in front of him. His breath was heavy.


    Ice and fire conquer each other. Phoenix belongs to fire. It doesn''t like to be cold. It repels each other with the world full of ice and snow.


    Ning Chenxing is in the world of ice and snow, and the Phoenix and Yuan flow around him to resist the cold.


    In the sky, the snow is flying, everywhere is the plain white, black clothes, walking in it, so eye-catching.


    Ning Chen releases his divine consciousness and keeps looking for the Xianquan which was mentioned by the previous women. He has little time, so he must find the whereabouts of yaochi water as soon as possible.


    The cold wind is piercing and roaring. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. In front of a mountain covered with ice and snow, Ning Chen walks steadily and frowns lightly.


    In front of the snow mountain, there is no end to it. What''s more unique is that when the spirit comes in, there is an inexplicable force to stop it.


    Ning Chen steps toward the snow mountain. If there is no accident, it should be here.


    On the snow covered mountain, winter pines stand aloof in the cold wind. Their needles are covered with ice and snow. They look very beautiful.


    The road of the snow mountain is rugged and difficult to walk. Ning Chen''s figure is in a hurry. He steps on the snow without a trace and disappears in the pine forest.


    Deep in the pine forest, the sound of gurgling water rings, clear to the ear, seems to be in front of us, however, after moving forward, it is hard to find.


    Looking for a long time, Ning Chen stopped, eyes flashed a touch of cold color, dreamland!


    With a wave of his hand, he started with Mo mania and cut off the sword.


    "Ka"


    the water and moon in the mirror burst, and the surrounding scene immediately twisted. Suddenly, a sharp halberd light came and forced me to come.


    Ning Chen steps and retreats, but the halberd light follows like a shadow, which is hard to avoid.


    In front of him, the young man in silver war clothes was very strong, holding a halberd and dancing with wind and snow.


    "Retreat"


    the halberds are in a series of fierce battles. Ning Chen flashes several halberds one after another, and his face finally shows a color of impatience. The light on the sword converges, and he cuts the halberd with one sword, which is hard to regret.


    The man in silver retreated from the scene, holding his halberd hand, and his blood flowed down and dyed the earth red.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the divine realm? "The man in silver pressed down the surging blood and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s time for the king of hongluan kingdom to pay for the debt collector"


    Ning Chen said in a cold voice. He stepped forward and swept his sword.


    Silver armour man wave halberd to resist, bang, fly out again, is the same big circle full realm, the strength is extremely different.


    Absolute suppression, cool ink crazy, where the ice and snow melt, fog transpiration."Er"


    after a few breaths, the sword lights into the body, blood gushing, red and white.


    Draw sword wrong body, rather Chen head also didn''t return, continue to go forward.


    The fallen man in silver armour, with blood flowing from his chest, looks at his back in black, and his eyes are full of unwilling color.


    Why are they both successful? Their strength is so different. Why, why!


    Cold wind whistling, red snow covered silver armour, unwilling eyes eventually gradually lost brilliance, to death, can''t sleep.


    In the distance, in front of the clear blue lake, Ning Chen stops and looks at the water in front of him. His eyes are shining. Finally, he finds it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In this world of silver and plain clothes, it is a unique style, not affected by the outside cold.


    Before Qingtan, Ning Chen came to the lake and felt the endless vitality of the water. Finally, there was a change in his calm eyes.


    After several years of searching and life and death, we finally found this vital yaochi holy water.


    When you turn your hand over, the green tripod appears. In the void and the clear pool, the water waves turn into waterfalls and rise against the sky.


    At this moment, in the Bitan, a gloomy roar came out, and the rising water immediately fell down and returned to Bitan.


    Under the water, a huge black shadow rises, with wings on the back, scales and spines on the body, big and long head, sharp kiss, high eyebrow, sharp teeth, protruding forehead and ferocious face, which makes people scared.


    "Yinglong"


    seeing the monster in front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the water of yaochi, he actually kept such a fierce beast in captivity.


    Yinglong now, the sky is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, torrential rain has not yet fallen, but also condensed into hail, falling from the sky.


    In front of the clear pool, Ning Chen stands still. His ink is crazy and his sword is full of strength. He is not careless in the face of the fierce beast in ancient times.


    "Roar"


    with a roar, the Dragon opens its mouth, and the black water vapor gushes out. The heavy breath is like the fall of a mountain, which is amazing.


    Ning Chen steps forward, his figure escapes and avoids the breath of the dragon. In a moment, his sword edge turns, and thousands of sword light surges out and cuts to Ying long.


    Bang a drama shock, should dragon swing tail, sword light should sound collapse, aftershock shock, break.


    The fierce beast of ancient times is as strong as gold and stone. After years of training in the water of yaochi, he has not been afraid of the sharp sword.


    Seeing that the sword is useless, Ning Chen hums coldly and steps into the air. His figure disappears and turns into a Phoenix.


    Phoenix, Phoenix nine days, the boundless Phoenix fire spread, the whole mountain snow is evaporation.


    Dragon and Phoenix collide, water and fire are not allowed, crisscross dragon and Phoenix figure, the whole body breath rises continuously, after ancient times, reappear the dragon and Phoenix dispute.


    The sound of dragons and phoenixes reverberates through the sky. Black heavy water and red flames cross the sky and block out the sun.


    "Stabbing"


    the sound of tearing flesh and blood rings out. At the eye part of Ying long, a dragon scale is torn off by Phoenix''s claws, and the blood gushes down on the earth below.


    "Roar"


    roar in pain, open your mouth and breathe, and disappear to the Phoenix.


    Dragon breath, but see Phoenix Teng speed, move in a flash, claw again aimed at the dragon''s most vulnerable face scale tear down.


    In an instant, blood gushed all over the sky, and the beautiful scenery bloomed between heaven and earth.


    In the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, with the help of extreme speed, the Phoenix gains the upper hand in the overall battle situation. Its claws forcibly tear apart one dragon scale after another, showing flesh and blood.


    In the blood rain, the Phoenix changes into human form again. Ning Chen looks at Yinglong in front of him and says calmly, "I''ll take your life"


    with the sound of words, the ink crazy sword is flying into the sky, cutting the sky and the earth straight down.


    Yinglong roars, breathes and breathes, and bumps into the sword light falling from the sky.


    "Yi"


    with a light sound, the wind stopped for a moment, and the sword light cut off the dragon''s breath, directly into the flesh and blood of Ying Long''s face.


    There was no time to react. Yingsheng''s life was destroyed by the sword. His huge body fell down and fell on the earth with a bang.


    "Yinglong"


    at this moment, the sky is changing, and powerful and abnormal breath appears, just like a god descending from the earth.


    "Finally, it''s here"


    Ning Chen looks at the sky, squints his eyes and turns his palm. The green tripod directly submerges into the biboqing lake, and the huge suction creeps out, bringing all the water into the tripod.


    Green tripod return, Yinglong body also flash away, into the Phoenix shadow.


    At the same time, a strong man in the temple came down and surrounded Ning Chen. With a strong breath, the weakest man had the highest cultivation. The first three people were all stepping on the fairyland.


    "Trespass into the divine realm, steal Xianquan, you, the sin can''t be forgiven," the man in blue said coldly.


    "Don''t say much, seize it, let the five ancestors come back to dispose of it." on one side, another man in green opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "It depends on how many abilities you have to stop me"


    Ning Chen''s face doesn''t change, his steps are awe inspiring, his whole body is surging, and his swords are all around him. The only one on the sword is shaking.


    In the face of provocation, the two strong men who step on the immortals take the first step and strike first. They open and close their hands like tiger boxes.


    With a clang sound, the sword palms collided, and the cool air billowed. Along the way, the pine forests collapsed and swallowed up in the afterwave.


    It''s the only sword on the sword. It reappears its sharpness. It''s the first game of life and death after knowing the destiny.


    In the battle of holding the sword, the sound of the sword reverberates through the snow mountain. The ink maniac of wielding and chopping, the light of the sword, and the flow of a sword''s potential are the preciseness of the sword approaching the peak.


    The fighting moves, the two strong look dignified, palm force again urge, affect the storm.


    "Kill"At this moment, the man in white, who had been watching the battle, gave orders in a deep voice, and immediately waved his sword and swept forward.


    A dramatic shock, double sword collision, sharp sword light surge, mountain movement.


    "The sword technique is good, but that''s all"


    the man in White said indifferently, the blue magic sword flashed with lightning, the peerless magic weapon smashed the mountain and cracked the stone.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and the ink roars wildly. The sword is like thunder. Facing the three powerful men who step on immortals, it is still as firm as a mountain.


    "Breaking the sky"


    Ling Hua''s sword shattered the void, and the huge sword haze cut through the sky and the earth, slamming back the three people.


    The three men retreated, and the others entered again. Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the palace without any cracks around him, and his left hand pointed at the same time. A powerful original force surged rapidly. In an instant, the Phoenix Fire surged, and the sword pressure surged endlessly.


    "Four elephants seal the sword"


    the four elephants seal the sword reappear, the four elephants move around, roar and shake the sky, gather the images for strength, feel the heaven and earth, glow and echo the sound of the sword.


    On the sword, he went beyond the limit. Suddenly, he heard a slight crack of the sword and fell into his heart. Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of pity for the sword, and his left hand overflowed with blood.


    The four elephants roared in the sky, and their power shocked the world. All of a sudden, they were furious, and the sun was shaking.


    Seeing this, the three immortals flashed in their eyes. They gathered strength to block the sword move.


    The rest of the great circle of the strong also gathered in a true yuan, breath connected, covering the sky.


    In an instant, the four elephants are in the world. The incomparable sword destroys the sky and the earth, rumbling and exploding, obliterating the whole snow mountain.


    "Er"


    with several murmurs, blood gushed out, and more than a dozen people flew out of a hundred feet, their whole body blood gushed like a spring and dyed the earth red.


    On the other hand, the three strong men who stepped on immortals also quit for a few feet. Their lips were red and they were badly injured.


    "Ka"


    in the afterwave of cold Su, the sound of sword cracking rings again. In Ning Chen''s hand, the ink is trembling wildly, as if he is telling and saying goodbye.


    "If your wish is to make the last sword without regret, you will know your destiny and accomplish it"


    step by step, jump into the air, Ning Chen''s sword will turn, and the sword spirit from all directions will converge sharply, crisscross and magnificent.


    "Nirvana"


    at the same time, in the realm of hongluan, the wedding time has arrived, and the palace is full of guests. The five ancestors of hongluan sit at the top, and the next is the king of hongluan and the princess Yao.


    Xiaoyue came, dressed in a silver gray robe, noble and cold, with a smile and no discomfort.


    Yin''er and hongluan are sitting on the table next to the owner of Xiaoyue building. The little girl is still eating her own food as if no one else is there. She turns a blind eye to the strong of all parties.


    Hongluan, as usual, with light gauze on her face and gentle eyes, often gives her some food, but she seldom eats it.


    Just then, outside the main hall, drums and gongs sounded. At the end of baiyushi Road, a group of well-dressed maids came. In the middle, the two figures were particularly striking.


    Jue Bian Xuan Duan plus Zhiming, indifferent to cover up a few points, beautiful face more heroic.


    Next to her, the daughter of the king of red Luan, dressed in a red wedding dress, covered her face with a red cap, walked to the palace step by step.


    In the palace of the king, the strong of all sides show their emotion. This time, the hongluan Kingdom has got a wonderful young Tianjiao.


    From the first World War of that day, the strength of the emperor''s son-in-law of hongluan has far exceeded the limit of the realm. Even the strong one who has just entered the virtual realm is not necessarily his opponent.


    The cultivation of extreme martial arts is extremely difficult. However, once you get out of your own way, you will also be able to compete with other people.


    On the top of the palace, the ancestors of hongluan nodded with satisfaction when they saw the young man coming. In that battle, they already knew that such a proud son of heaven would stay in the realm of the king. One day, the realm of the king might be able to walk out of a super strong man comparable to the real realm.


    When they entered the hall, the ceremony of worshiping heaven and earth was about to begin, but the steps of knowing the fate stopped, and their dark eyes showed a flash of light.


    When the bridesmaid saw him, he was stunned. He immediately turned around and whispered, "son-in-law, it''s time to salute"


    "no need"


    the devil opened his mouth and said softly.


    A word falls, the whole hall is startled, the red Luan King female body trembles, incredibly lifts the beginning to put on the red cap, the eyes are full of shocked color.


    Suddenly, the king of hongluan kingdom was very angry. He sat up on the table and said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I say, don''t use it." the evil body''s eyes moved, light way.


    "Wanton"


    the king of hongluan kingdom was so angry that he collapsed the table beside him with one palm. Suddenly, the teacup fell and the pieces spilled all over the floor.


    "Why?"


    The red Luan King''s daughter clenched her hands and turned white. She refused to give up and asked.


    "Do you need an explanation?" The devil''s body and eyes are indifferent.


    "Originally, you have really recovered your memory"


    the daughter of the red Luan King trembled and whispered.


    A farce, the guests face wonderful, master Mo, King Xi are quietly drinking a cup of wine, watching the development of the situation."Interesting"


    the owner of Xiaoyue building looks ahead with a slightly curved mouth. It''s really more and more interesting. Where''s the real protagonist?


    On one side, yin''er looks up at the young man in front of him. His big eyes turn and his mouth turns. His face is discontented.


    "Yin''er, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Hongluan ignored the farce in front of her. She looked at the little girl and asked softly.


    "No"


    yin''er shakes her head, takes a piece of cake and puts it into her mouth in anger, saying nothing more.


    It turned out that he did not say a few words and left her here. No wonder there was no news at all.


    At this moment, sitting high, the five patriarchs of hongluan rise together. In a moment, a powerful force comes, and the whole palace vibrates violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Hongluan palace is full of heavy and oppressive atmosphere.


    Sitting high, the fifth patriarch of hongluan got up, and the strong and abnormal breath pressed down, and the sky trembled.


    In the temple, the devil stands still, his eyes are not full of waves, and he is still in the deep sea.


    On one side of the table, a touch of brilliance flashed in the ink master''s eyes, carefully feeling the breath in front of him. After a moment, his brows wrinkled.


    This man is Lao Jiu!


    "Give me a reason to leave your whole body" on the seat, the fourth ancestor of hongluan opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "No need"


    the words fell, the flowing light moved, and the sword Qi shook the sky.


    There is no time to react quickly. With the sword meaning close at hand, the fourth patriarch of hongluan''s face sank. He turned his hand to shake the light of the sword and roared out.


    Liuguang moves again, avoids the palm power, and returns to the palace in a flash. The devil''s body decides to step. Looking at the fourth ancestor of hongluan on the seat, he says faintly, "only with this ability can you dare to speak wildly. Is the realm of hongluan full of hypocritical people like you?"


    The fourth patriarch of hongluan''s face was gloomy. He stepped out and asked for his life.


    Just at this moment, before sitting high, the second ancestor of hongluan was shocked. He came back to his mind and said, "Lao Si, there''s something wrong with the divine realm. Don''t pester here, go back immediately"


    with that, the figure of zuoqian flashed by and disappeared from the main hall.


    The fourth patriarch of hongluan heard the words, and with a look of congealing, he quickly followed up without hesitation.


    "Yin''er, wait here, don''t run around"


    the words fell, the body moved, and disappeared from the hall.


    "Chasing"


    the king of the red Luan Kingdom drank deeply and swept out of the hall to chase the former''s breath.


    Deep in the palace, in front of the entrance of Taixu, the five ancestors of hongluan disappeared.


    In the rear, the demon body came later, without any stay, and then entered the Taixu divine realm together.


    Taixu divine realm, in front of the snow mountain in the far north, the Phoenix body great God of war palace has many strong people. The nirvana sword is shining for nine days. It''s incomparable and magnificent. The world shaking sword can be seen from thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword fell like rain, and the more than ten strong men in the encirclement battle could not bear the great power, and their blood flew hundreds of feet.


    "Bang bang"


    there were several violent shocks, and blood shadows fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    At the center of the battle, the three strong men who stepped on immortals were facing the nirvana, spraying blood, flying out of their bodies and bumping into the mountains behind them.


    "Hum"


    on the edge of Mo crazy sword, subtle cracks appear, and then expand rapidly. Finally, the sword sounds, and you don''t know your fate.


    With a bang, the edge of the sword crumbled and turned into Stardust, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The last sword is the only one. There is no regret on the sword.


    Rather Chen speechless, looking at the ink between heaven and earth crazy star, Silent Farewell.


    At this moment, the sky was full of thunder. On the top of the palace, all the figures fell again, blocking the sky and the sun.


    In the kingdom of God, a common people, looking at many celestial generals, could not help kneeling and shivering.


    In front of the clear water and clear pool, Ning Chen steps and plunges into the air. He is dressed in black and hunts with the wind. His cold eyes linger on his killing intention.


    "It''s you"


    at the same time, the five ancestors of hongluan arrived and saw the figure in the air. The sixth and seventh ancestors of hongluan recognized their faces and looked cold immediately.


    "Who is he?" The second ancestor of hongluan asked coldly.


    The seventh ancestor of hongluan, the ninth son of the Mohist family, answered the Tao.


    "Wrong"


    in the void, Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks at the demon body rushing to him in the distance. He says faintly, "you are the one behind you"


    both of you come together. In the rear, the king of hongluan realm and the Queen''s daughter also come. Looking at the figure in black in the void, he says coldly, "is it you again?"


    "You?"


    Looking at the two young men in front of her, hongluan Wang Nu understood a little, but she had more doubts. They had been living and dying before, but now how could they cooperate with each other.


    Xiaoyue landlord then appears, looking at the front, the smile is more and more thick, things are more interesting.


    "Kill, no one left"


    the situation is difficult to understand. The fourth patriarch of hongluan''s eyes are cold and he doesn''t think much anymore, so he orders.


    "Yes"


    in the void, hundreds of powerful people in the temple took orders and swept down to kill the people below.


    When the killing arrived, the devil''s body flashed quickly. Before the Phoenix''s body, Tai Shi cut it open and blocked the way.


    Outside the war, the red Luan Wang Nu saw the sword in the former''s hand, her body was shocked, and her eyes were puzzled.


    The king of hongluan Kingdom also noticed this, and his face gradually sank. How could he have the ninth son''s sword in his hand.


    Outside the war, the sixth patriarch of hongluan ascended to the top of his body and was in great power.


    With a bang, the sword palms collide, and the breath of both sides flows together to block the power of the strong in reality.


    At the epicenter of the rumble drama, the twins took advantage of the situation to withdraw and moved to a hundred feet away.


    "Now, let you see the truth"The as like as two peas, two faces, the same faces, shocked everyone present.


    The next moment, the double body fusion, a breath of shock broke out, the sound of the sword rumbled, breaking through nine days.


    The combination of Phoenix and devil, yin and Yang, suddenly, sword Gang Chong seven evil, thunder all over the sky.


    "Duankong"


    with a light drink, the meaning of the sword rises. The reappearance of duankong''s sword is powerful and powerful. The gate of Taoism is extremely sharp, and the beginning of Taishi opens the sky. A thousand Zhang crazy LAN roars vertically and horizontally, cutting to the sixth ancestor of hongluan.


    The sword is more powerful than before. The sixth ancestor of hongluan didn''t dare to be careless. He turned his hand to block the light of the sword.


    The sword is so powerful that the world is in chaos and the sword is incomparable. It is scattered in all directions and the aftereffects are hard to be exhausted.


    Hundreds of powerful people in the temple block the move, pour out their souls with one sword, and several people fall down with blood.


    "The God is dead"


    below, the people are shocked, looking at a "God" falling from the sky, his face is shocked.


    In the distance, the woman with the baby in her arms also saw this scene, and finally believed that not long ago, the young man and he were telling the truth, and these people were not gods at all.


    It turns out that the god they have worshipped for generations is just a scam that has been passed on for countless years.


    In the sky, hongluan''s son-in-law and the ninth son of the Mohist family are fused. The shocking fact makes it hard for people who don''t know anything to recover for a long time.


    "Originally"


    the owner of Xiaoyue was stunned. He soon recovered and shook his head with a smile. No wonder he was surprised that there were so many strong men at the top of the sword in the world.


    Not far away, hongluan Wang NV''s body was shaking and her eyes were bloodshot. It was hard to accept the sudden truth.


    "Why?" asked red Luan, trembling.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building looks at hongluan''s kingdom with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The person who is in the middle of the game becomes the person who is in the middle of the game. The self righteous hongluan royal family, this time, has tasted the bad result.


    "Why"


    in the void, the red Luan King''s daughter''s eyes became more and more bloody, and she asked in a sad voice, which made the audience feel a chill.


    In a flash, a bleak scream sounded in the sky, and the red Luan King''s daughter rose up in the sky with her blood. The crown of the Phoenix on her head was smashed, and her hair turned white overnight.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, sighs on his face that there must be something hateful about the poor man. If he had known that, why should he have been there.


    Outside the war, the red light passed in a flash, and the breath of the red Luan King''s daughter, covered in blood mist, rose to the extreme. After shaking it, the void collapsed.


    Bang, Taishi blocks the move, and the aftershock is concussion. Ning Chen doesn''t see any emotion in his eyes. In order to survive the disaster, he arranges the game. With the help of hongluan Wang''s heart bewitching skill, he gets through the last obstacle before the supreme, and cuts off the disaster. All that remains is indifference.


    Hate overflowing attack, defense without showing flaws, one attack and one defense, the friendship of the past is gone.


    Ning Chen, who only defends but does not attack, is extremely calm. He observes the positions of many powerful men in the temple and the five ancestors of hongluan with his eyes, and quickly weighs them in his heart.


    "Old five, old six, old seven, don''t wait any longer, kill him." after watching for a moment, the second ancestor of hongluan spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "En"


    the five, six, and seven ancestors of hongluan nodded, and their figures passed by and came to the war situation.


    Three people move, in the war situation, Ning Chen moves with it, the Phoenix is extremely fast, the transportation turns to the acme.


    "Landlord, get out of the divine realm quickly"


    with a sound, Ning Chen steps out in one step, turns into a Phoenix, and goes straight to the nine days.


    "Bad"


    seeing this, the second ancestor of hongluan changed his face and said, "stop him quickly, his goal is the temple"


    when the master of Xiaoyue heard the message, his eyes flashed by, and he didn''t hesitate much. His figure faded away and disappeared from the original place.


    Under the temple, a strong man in the temple rushed to the sky and chased the figure in the sky.


    Hundreds of figures, with their breath covering the sky, fly to the sky to stop the Phoenix.


    However, the speed of the Phoenix is very fast. How can ordinary people catch up with it? In a flash, it has reached the end of the sky.


    Phoenix shape, back to the human body, immediately divided into two, Phoenix and devil parallel.


    In the temple, the strong left, and the defense became more relaxed than ever. The huge buildings floating in the air were like empty cities at this moment.


    "Watch it, thank you for your help"


    Lingli said faintly, and immediately the sword intention of his whole body rose sharply. Between the waves, Baihong and Taishi showed their edge at the same time, one hard and one soft, one Yin and one Yang, the air of the yellow spring and the flame of the Phoenix spread at the same time.


    Yin and Yang roll, the two instruments open array, earth shaking sword pressure swept nine days.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons plunder thousands, the supreme forbidden sword"


    with a drink, the double swords flow in parallel, thousands of swords are circling, and the huge sword moves rush into the Ninth Heaven.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    in the thunderbolt, thousands of swords fell from the sky and ran directly to the temple.


    Below, the faces of the powerful people who rushed to the temple changed dramatically. However, in the catastrophe of heaven and earth, the whole temple collapsed and fell to earth.When the temple was destroyed, the sand and waves covered the sky. When people were distracted, the sky flashed by and thousands of feet away.


    "Good bye, everyone"


    on the void, Ning Chen looked at the people below indifferently, and immediately passed by, directly towards the entrance of Taixu divine realm.


    At the entrance of Taixu divine realm, the owner of Xiaoyue just walked out, and Ning Chen''s figure appeared. He didn''t say much. In his hand, Taishi waved and chopped, crazy LAN roared, and banged to the entrance of divine realm.


    In the entrance of Shenjing, array after array collapses, space turbulence surges and engulfs the whole passage in an instant.


    "It''s impossible for hongluan Jingwang and others to come out this time without paying a big price"


    the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the former''s action and shows his appreciation. He is the best one in the world.


    "I just can''t help it. There are still many things to be solved. Are you going with me?" Ning Chen face dew smile way.


    "It''s a great honor"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Hongluan changed dramatically. The king and daughter of hongluan, together with their ancestors, were trapped in Taixu divine realm.


    For a time, the combat power of the top of the kingdom was reduced by 90%, leaving only one princess.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen and the owner of Xiaoyue come back, and their breath is no longer concealed. The powerful sword will shock all the guests present.


    At the front of the table, when she saw the person coming back, Princess Yaoji suddenly got up, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    How could it be them, the king and the king''s daughter!


    "Master"


    Ning Chen walks up to master Mo and salutes him respectfully.


    Master Mo looked up and down at the former. After a moment, he said faintly, "give me an explanation when you go back"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen answered calmly.


    Yao ji let go of her divine consciousness. When she felt the change of the entrance of Taixu divine realm, her eyes changed and her figure flashed by, and she explored the Zhiming in the hall.


    Mo Zhu got up, walked to the front, slammed the palm of the former, and said calmly, "it''s urgent for the princess to think about how to save Jingwang and others. As for Laojiu''s gratitude and resentment with Guijing, it must not be urgent at this moment"


    after hearing the words, yao ji snorted and stepped towards the entrance of the destroyed Taixu divine realm.


    When Princess Yaoji left, Mo Zhu looked at Mo Shaoai not far away and said calmly, "landlord, thank you for taking care of Lao Jiu these days. It''s my chance to see you again"


    "nice to meet you later." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Lao Jiu, go back early"


    the ink master moved his eyes and asked, and immediately his colorful body rolled and disappeared.


    Seeing master Mo''s departure, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by. Faced with the same level of late real-life strongmen, he just felt that his master was unusual. For some reason, he always felt that master Mo''s strength was far beyond what he could know.


    "What do you call my little brother?" At the table, King Jinxi stood up and said.


    "Younger generation, ningchen" ningchen returned to God, with a smile, said.


    "Heroes come out of youth. If you have a chance, brother Ning can come to Jinxi Imperial City as a guest. The emperor is waiting for you," said the king calmly.


    "The emperor is over praised. If you have a chance, I will visit ningchen now.".


    Emperor Jinxi nodded and said nothing more. He walked out of the palace. In the distance, in the golden flame, a carriage pulled by three colorful elk appeared. Emperor Jinxi stepped in, and the carriage soared into the air, pulling the emperor Jinxi away.


    "Ning Chen, if you are in trouble in the future, you can come to Tianyu peak to find me"


    during the dinner, the Tianyu person got up and said, his figure melted into the void and disappeared.


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, don''t understand the former will have this speech, he and this strange woman seem to have no friendship.


    "Don''t think about it. The heavenly talker is always mysterious and doesn''t follow the common sense in every word and deed"


    on one side, the owner of Xiaoyue stepped forward and said, "it''s rumored that the heavenly talker is the only one who can communicate with heaven in the world. He can hear voices that ordinary people can''t hear and know things that ordinary people can''t know. Although it sounds like bullshit, the power of the heavenly talker is absolute There is no doubt about the fact, especially when she opens her eyes "


    speaking of this, the master of Xiaoyue said slowly," remember, one day, when you have to face a celestial speaker, you must get rid of it before she opens her eyes, otherwise, you will not have any chance to win, because the celestial speaker who opens her eyes is no longer the celestial speaker, but the sky "


    the truth is that you have to face a celestial speaker< When Ning Chen heard this, his eyes narrowed and he nodded gently to answer the question.


    Let''s go back to Xiaoyue Chang''an first.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, waved to the little girl at the table, and said, "yin''er, go"


    when yin''er heard it, she dropped her chopsticks, trotted forward and held the big hand of the former.


    Red Luan also came over, nodded to the man in front of the body, the emotion in the eyes, completely covered.


    "Hongluan girl, I''m sorry that year." Ning Chen apologized and said softly.


    Hongluan was stunned and didn''t understand why.


    "Go back and talk about it," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    Hongluan nodded and followed.


    Ning Chen leads the sound son to follow, walk toward the hall outside together.


    In the palace, many guests look at each other. A big wedding has become an unpredictable farce. This time, I''m afraid that hongluan kingdom will become the laughing stock of the whole hongluan star realm.


    However, when the red Luan kingdom is in trouble, how will Mormon deal with it?


    Is it to hand over the ninth son of Mohist, or is it to fight head on?


    Outside the king''s city, in the neighboring big city, Xiaoyue restaurant, four people return. In the Ming Dynasty, Ning Chen changes all his faces when he was in hongluan''s Kingdom, and explains what happened in that year to hongluan.


    After listening to the original reason, hongluan was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "since young master Ning was not intentional, and hongluan''s injury was only cured thanks to young master Ning, then young master Ning doesn''t owe hongluan anything. Let it go of the past"


    "thank you for your understanding."Ning Chen bows to say thanks. He sighs inexplicably that there is such a big difference between light and shadow. Hongluan is not as good as Wang Nu, but this kindness is really rare.


    "Hongluan, let''s go out with Yiner. I have something to talk with Ning brothers." explain the past clearly. The owner of Xiaoyue takes a look at them and says.


    "Well"


    hongluan nods gently and walks out of the room with the little girl who has been idle for a long time.


    "Brother Ning, this is the first time that we have had a formal conversation." the owner of Xiaoyue went to the table and sat down.


    "For the third time, I didn''t know that the landlord was a senior expert before, and there were many transgressions. I hope the landlord will forgive me," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, master, I''ve always been the one who died in front of me. I don''t want to be cursed to death so soon. We''d better be equal to each other." Xiaoyue laughs.


    Ning Chen smiles, but doesn''t talk much about this topic. He sits down opposite the former and says, "the relationship between the landlord and hongluan Wangjing is so tense, but Xiaoyue restaurant is always safe in the neighboring Wangjing. It seems that the strength of the landlord, even the Wangjing, should be afraid of a few points"


    "brother Ning is well-known for his ability to step on the immortal of the whole hongluan Wangjing Trapped in the realm of Taixu, it can be seen that wisdom is a killing weapon that people can''t defend against compared with force. "Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, threw down two cups of tea and pushed one of them over, saying.


    "It''s just the light of fireflies. In front of the landlord, I dare not say the word wisdom." Ning Chen brings tea and answers.


    On the first floor, in front of the window in the hall, Yin Er ordered a big table to eat.


    Across the table, hongluan looked at the little girl in front of her and said helplessly, "Yiner, didn''t you just eat it?"


    Yin''er raised his head and said, "didn''t you listen to the old man with white beard just now? If you want Ning Chen to go back as soon as possible, there isn''t enough grass to eat at the ninth peak. I have to eat more quickly to save time and have nothing to eat"


    hongluan asked helplessly, "can''t you cook?"


    "No"


    yin''er shakes her head very simply.


    "What about young master Ning?" Hongluan asked.


    "He doesn''t care about me. He doesn''t have to eat," he complains angrily.


    "No one in Mormon can cook?" Hongluan road.


    Yin''er thinks about it, then suddenly her big eyes light up and says, "yes, sister Ling Luo should be able to do it. Why didn''t I expect that"


    "Ling Luo Zhen, the leader of the eighth peak of the Mohist sect" hongluan whispers.


    "Red Luan elder sister also knows" sound son surprised way.


    "Well"


    hongluan nodded and said in a soft voice, "all the Mohist scholars are well-known in the whole hongluan star region, especially the eighth peak''s leader, Ling Luo, who is also known as the beautiful girl of heaven. Maybe in a short time, Ling Luo will be able to step into the reality and become one of the most powerful people in the world"


    "so powerful" was also surprised.


    Hongluan nodded and said, "do you have a good relationship with Ling Luo?"


    "Well, when we went to the ninth peak, sister Ling Luo and the fifth elder martial brother Ning Chen were the most friendly to us, and the other few people seldom dealt with each other," yin''er said truthfully.


    "It''s hard to imagine that even when I speak with young master Ning, I feel afraid," sighed hongluan.


    Yin''er raised her head and said with a brilliant smile, "sister hongluan thinks a lot. Ning Chen is actually very easy to talk about. He has just experienced too many things, so he becomes like those old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. However, he is very nice to the people around him. Of course, he is also very frightening when he starts to be cruel"


    "I heard the landlord say that demons are born from the heart, and they all suffer from difficulties Imagine the blow, rather childe heart so strong, how can also embark on the evil way "red Luan asked softly.


    Hearing this, yin''er''s beautiful big eyes darkened and said, "because sister Qingling is Ning Chen''s only relative in the world, but she was forced to death by bad people. That was the first time I saw Ning Chen fall into collapse, which was terrible. At that time, I was almost killed by Ning Chen."


    hongluan''s face was shocked, and it''s hard to believe that although the landlord said that young master Ning was a devil, However, she didn''t feel much, because Mr. Ning didn''t seem to be different from normal people on the surface.


    On the second floor, during the Ming Dynasty, the two of you have been talking for more than half an hour. The tea in the cup is getting cooler and cooler. It''s on the table and there''s no more.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the owner of Xiaoyue sighed, "I was strange before. How can I always keep my sense with the devil''s nature? Today I saw what happened in hongluan kingdom. I just realized that a person''s sense and wisdom could be so terrible. Hongluan Kingdom tried everything, but finally made you a wedding dress"


    today I''m finished, looking back on the beginning, After winning the yaochi water, he took the opportunity to design the king of hongluan and his ancestors to take all the fighting power at the top of hongluan''s realm. He made a lot of plans, one step at a time, one step at a time. If he made a mistake, he would lose everything It''s possible to do what it is today.When people''s emotions and behaviors can be controlled by reason, can such people still be called people?


    Perhaps, in front of the young people''s Phoenix and devil twins, in fact, there is no difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The starry sky, hunting in red, is marching forward, with stars passing by, so dazzling, thousands of miles apart, but it seems to be around.


    Yin''er looks at the starry sky around him. His big eyes are as curious as ever. He looks left and right. He can''t stay idle for a while.


    When the star field is vast, you can see the life star from time to time. You can feel a strong breath clearly. It''s majestic, just like the ocean.


    "Ning Chen, after going back, will master Mo punish you?"


    Mo Xing is getting closer and closer, and yin''er thinks of what happened in hongluan''s kingdom. She is worried.


    "No," Ning Chen shook his head.


    "Why" sounds puzzled.


    "The matter of hongluan Kingdom, who is right and who is wrong, is not clear in a word. Master Mo has no position to judge it," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Oh"


    yin''er nodded and said, "if the hongluan kingdom is in trouble in the future, will master Mo hand you over?"


    "It''s not clear. I can''t take care of these things now, and the hongluan king and others can''t come out in a short time. Let''s solve the current problems first," Ning Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" asked yin''er.


    "Find a spiritual vein and plant flat peach trees," says Ning Chen.


    Between the two people''s conversation, the ink star in front is close at hand, and the ink master and Qi Huan who came back first have already returned to the ink mountain.


    Half a day later, at jiyufeng, Mo mountain, Ning Chen came back and looked at the white robed old man on the Taoist platform, saluting respectfully, saying, "master"


    on the Taoist platform, Mo master opened his eyes and said calmly, "just come back. Tell me what happened in hongluan kingdom in detail. If it''s wrong in the Kingdom, I''ll make the decision for you"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen bowed his body and saluted, from his first visit to hongluan kingdom Go to the hongluan Kingdom and ask for the water from the yaochi lake. Make it clear.


    In addition to some secrets about himself, Ning Chen did not hide other things, because there was no need.


    Master Mo quietly listened to the former''s voice. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I know. Go down to have a rest first"


    "disciple''s leaving"


    Ning CHENGONG saluted and immediately turned back.


    Looking at the back of the former, there is a flash of light in the ink master''s eyes. Lao Jiu, how many secrets do you still have?


    At the ninth peak, Ning Chen comes back with a sound. He hasn''t been back for many days. The inside and outside of the hut in front of the bamboo forest is covered with dust and fallen leaves. It''s obvious that no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    "I''m going to find sister Ling Luo"


    yin''er looks at the eighth peak, her big eyes turn and says in a delicate voice.


    "En, come back early" rather Chen instructs a way.


    "Got it"


    the sound answered and immediately trotted towards the eighth peak.


    See the little girl left, rather Chen into the house took the broom began to tidy up, the sky is not early, must clean up as soon as possible.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he said, "it''s not difficult to find the matter of the spiritual land. However, the next thing will be very troublesome"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it takes 9000 years for the immortal peach tree to blossom and bear fruit. It''s too long. We have to find a way to solve it"


    "it''s a long time to speed up the flow of time Mausoleum is there, but it is still not enough to let the peach tree bear fruit as soon as possible.


    "Years ban" Ning Chen slowly way.


    The light flashed in the eyes of the demon body and said, "this ban only exists in the legend, but it doesn''t appear in the world. How can I find it?"


    "It''s not clear that Mo Zhu is in the same direction. In addition, there are Xiaoyue Lou Zhu and Tianyu Zhe. These three people are extraordinary. Maybe they can know some clues," Ning Chen said quietly.


    The devil nodded and said, "there are too many strange things in the Mohist sect. It''s not easy to stay for a long time. Once he gets the news about the time limit or other ways to bring the dying back to life, he will leave as soon as possible. As for the master Xiaoyue, up to now, I still can''t figure out how he saw my identity. The secret of this man is no less than that of the Mohist master, and it can''t be prevented"


    Ning Chen sweeps the front of the house carefully The dust in the corner said, "step by step, I''d like to test Mo Zhu first. Xiaoyue landlord doesn''t need to have too many interactions for the time being. Businessmen always put profit first. It''s not difficult to deal with each other, and it''s not easy to get to know each other. In fact, I''d like to go to Tianyu peak and visit the Tianyu person once more than these two people"


    "do you think she will know?" The evil body frowns a way.


    "It''s not all about this"


    Ning Chen looked up at the direction of Jiyu peak and said, "all along, in order to revive the ghost girl, we have been rushing through every place. Except for China, our foundation is too shallow. Just like this time, in the realm of hongluan king, although we trapped the king and all the ancestors of hongluan in the realm of Taixu God, we can''t get rid of this trouble To solve the problem, is it because our foundation here is too shallow and we can''t do what we want when we need manpower and combat power "


    " do you mean to woo the heavenly talker? " The evil body coagulates the voice way.


    "Maybe we can have a try. Compared with Mo Zhu and the mysterious Xiaoyue landlord, that Tianyu person may be a more suitable person to make friends with. Before she took the initiative to release her kindness, we can use this opportunity to find out the truth. If it is true, it will be more beneficial for us to get a Tianyu person''s friendship in the future. If it is false, we will get away immediately, and there won''t be too much loss," Ning Chen calmly replied.After thinking for a moment, the demon body said, "I''m not good at this. It''s up to you to do it. If you want to find the spiritual pulse, you''ll leave it to me to do it separately. Then, you''ll try your best to find the time limit"


    "en"


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "when you want to find the spiritual pulse, you should pay more attention to the trace of the body. Now there are too many things to do. If the body is there, it can go up a lot faster"


    "understand" The evil body answers.


    As he spoke, Ning Chen looked up at the direction between the ninth peak and the eighth peak, frowned, and said, "how can this girl come back so soon"


    "maybe something happened, you can deal with it"


    the words fell, and the evil body and soul merged into the former''s body and disappeared.


    After a while, yin''er ran back out of breath and said, "Ning Chen, sister Ling Luo is gone"


    Ning Chen heard the words, his eyes narrowed, and said, "maybe he was sent out to do things by Mo Zhu. What''s the matter? Is there anything unusual?"


    "Not quite right, you go to have a look" tone son some anxious way.


    Ning Chen nodded, with a little girl step, toward the eighth peak.


    On the eighth peak, in front of the elegant and quiet hut, two people appear. Yin Er trots forward, pushes open the door of the bamboo house, and says in a hurry, "you see"


    Ning Chen takes two steps forward and looks at the house, his brows slowly wrinkle.


    In the room, dust has fallen and it is obvious that it has been uninhabited for some time.


    Ning Chen stepped as like as two peas into the house. His eyes were swept away. He was no stranger to the silk. The clothes and furnishings in the room were exactly the same as before they went to the red Luan star.


    However, this is obviously not the case.


    "Ling Luo elder sister can''t also have an accident" has the third peak Lord''s example in front, the sound son Mou is full of worry, ask a way.


    "Wait"


    Ning Chen said, looking carefully in the room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. Besides the tables, chairs and beds, there is a dressing table. There is only a mirror and a peach comb on the dressing table. Ling Luo really does not like to use Rouge powder, so there is no such thing on the dressing table.


    "Ning Chen, I can''t find a box of rouge that I sent to sister Ling Luo." yin''er looks around and says anxiously.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen frowned and opened his mind. He began to look for the eighth peak.


    After a while, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulated and said, "yin''er, the box of rouge is thrown under the pear tree on the edge of the cliff. You go to pick it up and don''t attract others'' attention. After picking it up, you go back to the ninth peak by yourself"


    "en"


    yin''er answers and trots out.


    Ning Chen then walked out of the bamboo house and swept toward the fifth peak.


    On the fifth peak, Qi Huan stood in front of the peak, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ning Chen came and said, "fifth elder martial brother"


    Qi Huan was stunned and said, "you''re back"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "fifth elder martial brother, where''s elder martial sister Lingluo?"


    "I don''t know"


    Qi Huan shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t elder martial brother ask the master?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "The master has just returned. According to the sixth and seventh younger martial brothers, the eighth younger martial sister is still in the eighth peak before the master leaves for hongluan star," Qi Huan sighs.


    "What did the master say?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "No"


    Qi Huan shook his head.


    Ning Chen is clear, did not ask more, told a good-bye, step toward the ninth peak.


    "Ninth younger martial brother"


    at this moment, Qi Huan began to talk, and then he sighed softly, saying, "nothing''s wrong, you go back, have a good rest"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, answered, and strode toward the ninth peak.


    In front of the bamboo grove hut, Ning chenjing waited. Before long, yin''er trotted back. As soon as she was about to hand in the rouge, she saw the former shaking her head.


    "Before leaving Mo mountain, you can take this box of rouge," said Ning Chen.


    "En"


    the voice was soft, and he carefully put up the rouge box without asking more.


    In front of the bamboo house, Ning Chen stands still without rest. His eyes are bright and he jumps over from time to time, thinking about everything that has happened recently.


    There is no doubt that there is something strange about Mo men. From the time when Ling Luozhen went into the forbidden area to suppress Gongti, to the accidental death of Ling Yun, the leader of the third peak, to the time when Ling Luozhen is missing, everything is wrong.


    There are only two reasons. Either the Mohist has a problem, or there is a force that Mohist can''t resist to control everything.


    No matter what the reason, mohmen is not a safe place.


    However, what puzzled him was why the Mohist scholars, such as Ling Luozhen and Ling Yun, knew that it was dangerous to be here, so why did they stay and not leave?


    It seems that there are not many chances to escape from the Mohist sect. The best chance was to go to the western fairy kingdom. However, in the end, Ling Luozhen and others came back."Maybe it''s a matter of skill," the devil said, reminding him.


    Ning Chen nodded his head. At present, there is only one explanation. The only common point among all the Mohist scholars is that they all practiced the skills given by the Mohist master.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Mo Zhu about Ling Luo Zhen face to face to see what kind of answer he will give. In addition, I can take this opportunity to ask him about the forbidden years," Ning Chen said quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Jiyu peak, the cold wind caresses, leaves fall, the breath of late autumn spread in the mountains, how bleak.


    Before Daotai, Hongyi bowed to meet the leader of Mohist.


    "Master" Ning Chen respectfully said.


    "What''s the matter?" On the platform, the master of ink opens his mouth and opens his way.


    "I came here to ask the master if there is a time ban in the world." Ning Chen asked directly without going around in circles.


    The master of ink heard the words and said, "why do you ask?"


    "The disciple had been in touch with huangquan ban in an ancient place, and benefited a lot, so he was very interested in the time ban of the same God ban," Ning Chen said.


    "There is such a ban"


    Master Mo nodded and said slowly, "four hundred years ago, I was the master of fashion, but I was not the master of mo. when I was away from home, I saw a major repair practitioner perform the power of time ban and God ban, which is still unforgettable"


    Ning Chen looked down and said, "master, who is that major repair practitioner?"


    Master Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never met you since I met you"


    Ning Chen looked regretful. After a moment, he lowered his heart and looked at the old man in front of him. He said, "I don''t know if I should ask you something else"


    "say it" master Mo answered.


    "Where did eight elder martial sister go? What can I do to come back?" Ning Chen said.


    The ink Master heard that his old eyes had not changed. He said faintly, "Lao BA''s real life is coming, so he needs to concentrate on meditation. He won''t come back for a while. As for how long, it depends on when Lao Ba can take this key step"


    "where is the place of eighth elder martial sister''s meditation?" Ning Chen didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "Why are you looking for Lao Ba?" The ink master''s eyes narrowed and he said.


    "There is a bottleneck in the cultivation of disciples, and the Taiyin Sutra practiced by the eighth elder martial sister and the Taiyang Sutra practiced by the disciples supplement each other, which may help the disciples to get through this bottleneck," Ning Chen said quietly.


    There was a flash of light in Mo Zhu''s eyes. After a long time, he said, "there''s evil coming to Jialuo star in the north of hongluan star field. You can deal with it. It''s just the time to break through the bottleneck"


    "eighth elder martial sister"


    Ning Chen spoke. However, he was interrupted before he had time to ask.


    "Old eight''s matter, you come back to say again, evil disaster''s matter is urgent, start today" Mo Zhu tone indifference way.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen bowed himself and had to leave first.


    At the fifth peak, Qi Huan looked at the direction of Jiyu peak and sighed deeply. Lao Jiu had a heart. Unfortunately, this matter could not be solved.


    Outside the Jiyu peak, Ning Chen''s face sank and his steps swept towards the ninth peak.


    In the rear, on the platform, the master of ink looks at the back of the former. His brows are wrinkled. It''s hard to hide his unhappiness.


    The ninth peak, red light gathering, ningchen appears, out of Longmen.


    Has been waiting for the sound to see, trot up, concerned about the way, "asked what?"


    "This matter will say later, pack up things, go out a trip" rather Chen should way.


    Yin''er is stunned and doesn''t understand, "we just came back, why do we have to leave again"


    "the task assigned by master Mo, we''ll talk about it on the way, so let''s clean it up first," Ning Chen instructs.


    "En"


    after hearing the words, yin''er stopped asking more questions and trotted back to the bamboo house to bring the package back to the former.


    Ning Chen waved away the package and immediately took the little girl down the mountain.


    In addition to mohmen, Ning Chen turns back and looks very calm. After the last look, he steps into the dragon''s gate and disappears.


    Starry sky, on the northbound road, yin''er couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "Jialuo star" Ning Chen should say.


    "Why go there?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Master Mo said that there was evil happening there, but this is obviously the saying that master Mo broke me up. The master of all the peaks of Mo men is not a weak person, and it''s not my turn to come out. The real problem is the disappearance of Ling Luo Zhen. My questioning obviously makes master Mo unhappy," Ning Chenning says.


    "Then what? Is sister Ling Luo really in trouble? " Yin''er''s face is full of worry.


    "Where''s the box of rouge I asked you to put away?" Ning Chen thought, opening a way.


    "Here"


    Yiner takes out the rouge from her arms and hands it to her.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand to take over, opens the box, and looks at the red rouge inside. After a long time, his eyes are narrowed. It''s troublesome.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see anything? " Yin''er asks anxiously.


    "Ling Luo really has an accident. It''s very likely that like Ling Yun, the Lord of the third peak, there is more evil than good," Ning Chen says.


    "How could that be?"


    The sound son in the heart suffered extremely, in the big eyes the tears flash over, the way, "how do you know?"


    "There is real blood in this box of rouge, obviously she felt the danger and deliberately left it behind," Ning Chen replied.


    "Who''s going to harm sister Ling Luo, master Mo?" Sound son sad way."Not sure, but according to the current situation, the possibility is very big" Ning Chen look Ning heavy way.


    Yiner wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "after this trip, we won''t go back. It''s too dangerous for Mo men"


    "if the real Mo master does it, whether we can return or not may not be decided by ourselves"


    Ning Chen sighed softly, "if we can leave, Ling Yun and Ling Luo will leave long ago. They can''t stay in Mo Shan to die. There must be him among them We can''t resist the existence of power, but we don''t know it now "


    " is there no way Yin''er worries.


    "Wait and see the change. According to the previous reminders of Qi Huan and Ling Luo Zhen, it should be OK before stepping into the realm of immortality"


    as soon as the words go down, Ning Chen''s body is full of black light and Demons appear. He says, "let''s leave here and act separately according to the plan"


    "en" Ning Chen nods.


    "What about me?"


    The sound son sees this, urgent voice asks a way.


    "You follow Fengshen first. I won''t leave for long this time. It''s really troublesome here. Fengshen can''t hold on alone. I''ll be back soon," he said calmly.


    "Oh"


    after hearing the speech, she nodded her head and responded.


    "Don''t expose your identity. In addition, xuanluo doesn''t know when it will appear. You must be careful with dikes," Ning Chen reminds.


    "I know that after I find the right spiritual pulse, I will rush back as soon as possible. Before that, I will try not to have a direct conflict with the ink master"


    with that, the demon body didn''t say much, and his figure flashed and swept towards the other side of the starry sky.


    "Let''s go too"


    watching the devil leave, Ning Chen takes the little girl around him and speeds up to the north of hongluan star field.


    The whole big star is almost turned into a death star, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing everywhere.


    The real terror is the disaster of the evil world, which shakes people''s hearts.


    Before the killing sword sect, the emperor in Xuanyi stood still, his white hair was flying, his magic mark on his eyebrows was dazzling, his terrible breath was shaking, and the surrounding mountains were constantly shaking.


    The eyes of the demon emperor are cold, and the sword in his hand is dripping blood. The recast sword is more lethal than the past.


    In the killing sword sect, the swordsmen form an array, and a strong man at the master level is in charge to stop the evil robbers.


    Before the array, the white haired emperor in Xuanyi moves, the magic sword shines in the sky, and the magic power swings for nine days.


    "Reincarnation"


    when the magic sword is wielded and chopped, the disc of the sword comes out, and the reincarnation goes back and forth, and the circle is endless. In an instant, between heaven and earth, thousands of magic swords collide with the sword array and annihilate everything.


    "Er"


    with a murmur, ten great masters of the sword sect flew out with blood stained and red in their mouths.


    "Why" the leader of the sword sect staggered a few steps and asked.


    "Because, you should die"


    the emperor replied coldly, the magic sword started again, and a powerful evil spirit spread out. Suddenly, nine days above, the sea of clouds rolled and thundered.


    "Burying the sky"


    with a clang sound, the magic front enters the earth. In an instant, the mountains collapse hundreds of miles around. In the sea of clouds, sword lights fall, burying the sky and destroying the earth.


    With the killing sword sect as the center, the whole mountain collapsed, blood donation gushed into the air and fell like rain.


    In the fury of the sand, the emperor walked out, his white hair dancing with the wind, and walked away.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, the dragon''s gate appeared, and two figures came out.


    In front of the scene, shocking, eye-catching, only blood donation and body, no longer see a glimmer of vitality.


    Yin''er covers her mouth and keeps shaking. Even if she has seen the change of Zhongzhou, it''s hard to accept it.


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl beside her and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid"


    the sound came back to her mind, and she gently answered, and her little hand subconsciously grasped more tightly.


    "Boom"


    thousands of miles away, the mountain crashed, and the terrible wave came. Ning Chen felt it, looked forward, said nothing, and quickly swept away with the little girl.


    Killing sword sect ruins, blood donation has not dried up, red mountain, tell the sad.


    Ning Chen rushes to, see around have no with familiar evil spirit and sword intention, the body is mercilessly one Zhan, son clothes.


    The sword sect, which was buried in mountains and rocks, became a history in one day. It was once famous all over the world, but now it''s just a piece of loess.


    Under the rocks, suddenly, a trace of movement sounded, so slight, but clearly into the presence of two people''s ears.


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, the figure flash, come to the mountain stone front, wave to shake open the mountain stone.


    Under the rocks, the pool of blood is dazzling. A middle-aged man in Green''s eyes are extremely dim. When the leader of the killing sword sect sees the young man in red, his dim eyes suddenly light up.


    "The devil..."


    If you don''t finish your words, you can only regret. If you don''t raise your arms, the leader of the sword sect won''t die."Alas"


    with a sigh, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to close the former''s eyes. His gratitude and resentment will disappear after his death, and he will walk well on the way to huangquan.


    Stop for a moment, Ning Chen leads yin''er to leave. Outside the mountains, he waves Ning Jian, and the sword light rushes up into the sky. He doesn''t go to the mountains behind him.


    Rumbling vibration, the collapse of the whole mountain fall, bury the body of the dead, the dead into the earth, the soul of the yellow spring.


    "Ning Chen, is it really magic?" The sound is soft.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and sighed again.


    In order to fight against the underworld, the three spirits of Ziyi have been demonized. When the eldest grandson left, he could not let go of his unspoken regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    On the star of Gallo, the clouds are gloomy and the killing is everywhere. The desolate scenes make people feel chilly.


    The devil will bring disaster to the world, regardless of men and women, old and young. Where he passes, the devil will start a prairie fire, and plants will not grow.


    Nine days above, overcast clouds, thunder rumbling, as if in this disaster and evil disaster.


    The emperor of demons, who is marching forward, has merciless eyes. The magic seal in the middle of his eyebrows is emitting a strange red light, and his white hair is flying in the wind.


    The demonization of the three spirits, the devil among the demons, trembles and walks forward step by step, lonely and desolate.


    Three thousand miles away, red clothes quickly, flash away, toward the direction of the magic cloud in front.


    At this moment, in the distance, on the nine days, the clouds are bright, and several figures come down from the sky. The strong breath shakes the world.


    "Bad"


    seeing this, Ning Chen looked surprised and walked quickly with a few minutes faster.


    The wilderness is desolate and cold. The emperor stops. The air pressure between heaven and earth drops suddenly. Eleven strong men on the top come to the world. The breath is rolling and the gods are scared.


    The first two men, one green and one white, had a young face, but their breath was very strong. The pressure of stepping on the immortal''s virtual realm was spreading continuously. Within a thousand miles, the living creatures were frightened and trembled.


    "Jinxi God General" devil mouth, indifferent way.


    "Kill"


    Qingxiao said coldly.


    With a command, the nine strong men who are at the top of the world have long swords in their hands. They form an array three by three and attack each other.


    Kill array to, magic sword out, Emperor eyes no longer have feelings, past benevolence, today to demonize.


    When the swords and swords were handed over, the king''s soldiers faced each other with sharp needles. They killed all the weapons and cracked the rocks.


    Three waves of offensive, one into one, two defend one, tacit understanding, combat doubled.


    However, the edge of the magic sword is no less than that of Ruth, and the wind and cloud will lose color when one sword passes.


    "It''s more difficult than you think"


    looking at the situation that doesn''t have the upper hand, Qingxiao frowned.


    On one side, the man in white nodded and said calmly, "this demon is really not simple"


    "you are here to sweep the array, and I will deal with this demon"


    Qingxiao waved his hand. In the cold, Qingshuang sword came out and stepped into the war situation.


    With a clang sound, the magic sword and Qingshuang merge, the evil Qi and cold Qi collide violently, and the aftereffects of the sword spread rapidly.


    When Qingxiao entered the war, the battle became white hot, the sword edge crisscrossed, and the sky was dim.


    In the battle of the top strong, the moves are all killing moves, and the aftershocks are scattered everywhere.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the battle of more than ten moves, with the help of the killing array, the power of Qingshuang sword is unparalleled, and it is actually a point of crushing the magic sword.


    The emperor''s cold hum, a sword shock to open the war, three three kill array retreat moment, magic gas on the magic sword rolling like waves, straight into the sky, separate thunder clouds, through heaven and earth.


    "Sky burning magic flame"


    the magic fire that suddenly came into the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea, dispelled the cold between heaven and earth, and the dazzling black flame gushed like a wave, just like a fire dragon, shocking the world.


    The magic move first appeared. In the war situation, Qingxiao''s look coagulated, and the cold on Qingshuang sword suddenly turned to stimulate and spread again.


    The collision of fire and cold, the world shaking violently, can not bear the ultimate power.


    The nine strong men who had reached the top of the mountain bullied them again. They were so sharp that they could not spare their lives.


    In the devil''s flame, the emperor is like a black prison. His white hair dances wildly. His sword moves to frighten the gods. His power reverses the war.


    The merciful emperor and the merciless devil once saved the world, but they could not save themselves.


    Besides the war situation, Bai Qinjing stood still and watched the war situation. He was not in a hurry.


    "Well?"


    Just as the war situation became more and more fierce, Bai Qin''s eyes were fixed. Looking back, she flashed past and disappeared.


    A hundred miles away, red clothes rush, suddenly, the front of the white light convergence, a white figure out, block the way.


    "In front of the emperor Jinxi, please make a detour"


    the war situation is not allowed to disturb. Bai Qin appears to block the coming people and calm down.


    Ning Chen stops, his eyes sink, and says, "get out of the way"


    "sorry, can''t let" Bai Qin light way.


    Thinking about the safety of his friends, Ning Chen never said much again. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body was like a dream, and he was wrong.


    "Oh?"


    White Qin see, eyes flash a touch of repression, figure flash, lightning flash, once again block in front.


    Heaven and earth speed, the first confrontation, space cracks, between the two people continue to spread.


    "Sir, please make a detour"


    knowing that the person in front of you is extraordinary, Bai Qin doesn''t want to offend easily and says again.


    The voice of the distant war is clear. Ning Chen looks colder and colder. With a wave of his hand, Bai Hong appears.


    Starting with the rainbow sword, the red clothes move in a flash, the white light flashes by, and the Yellow Spring opens.


    Baiqin is attentive and holds his left hand emptily. In the surging thunder, a blade of the same white is present. Baidian, Qingshuang and the two famous swords of the emperor Jinxi are present overnight.


    The front of the sword is opposite, speed to speed, Phoenix vs thunder, invisible speed confrontation, red light, white light, crisscross again and again between the heaven and the earth, the front of the sword is cold, leaving no room.The white sword, one is hard or soft, the other is full of thunder, and the collision reflects the magnificent rainbow.


    In the battle of Gongti, Baiqin won by three points. In the battle of sword, Baiqin was better than others.


    Separated by a realm, Da Yuanman is retrograde cutting immortals. The white rainbow in Ning Chen''s hand is changeable. The combination of hardness and softness just smoothes the gap between realms.


    "Breaking the void"


    the sword sounds, and the irregular sword haze roars out, separating the void and cutting the front.


    Bai Qin''s eyes are fixed, and her body is like electric light passing by. She avoids the sword light and immediately bullies her body. The white light is surging and hissing.


    "Troublesome opponent"


    in a word, Ning Chen steps into the air, the sword leads the wind and clouds, and the martial arts of the book of heaven converges with the sword style, and comes to the world.


    The nine swords whirled around and immediately came down from the sky. They were awe inspiring and destroyed the whole world.


    When the ultimate sword power comes, Baiqin, who is as strong as Jinxi''s, dare not be careless. Baidian''s magic sword gathers the thunder from all directions to block the power of Jiuyang.


    The collision of the two moves is explosive, endless spread, and the earth collapses and is completely destroyed.


    In the afterwave, Baiqin comes out, but no one can find the figure of the sword in red.


    A hundred miles away, red clothes show, Ning Chen out, eyes a shrink.


    The emperor in front of the dragon''s gate, white hair flying, like a demon like face, killing cold, like the underworld came into the world, shocking.


    At the end of the war, there were corpses all over the place, and all the nine big round strong men fell, none of them survived.


    "Stop Not far away from him, Qingxiao staggered for several steps and vomited blood. No matter how hard he was, he fell straight down.


    "Good friend, goodbye"


    at the last glance, the emperor stepped into the dragon''s gate and disappeared.


    Ning Chen quickly comes forward, but it''s still too late to stop.


    "Qingxiao"


    in the rear, Baiqin rushes to see the figure in the falling blood wave, looks shocked, and immediately steps forward to help the latter.


    Zhenyuan poured in continuously. At that time, the white light flashed around, dazzling.


    Rather Chen saw a corpse on the ground, sink a voice to sigh, lead side small wench to walk away.


    "Sir, please stay"


    in the thunder, Bai Qin gets up, looks at the figure who is about to leave, and says.


    Ning Chen stops, turns round to look at the former, light way, "kill each other?"? At any time "


    " you misunderstood "


    Bai Qin shook her head and said," excuse me, you are the leader of the ninth peak of Mohist family "


    " yes, so what? " Ning Chen calm way.


    "I''m under the throne of emperor Jinxi, and I''ve just taken my hand. I have to make amends to my brother," Baiqin apologized.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed. He was a member of Jinxi Dynasty. He forgot that Jialuo star was not far away from Jinxi star where Jinxi Dynasty was located.


    "Brother came in a hurry, but did you know the demon just now?" Bai Qin does not understand to ask a way.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer and said calmly, "I have something else to do. If you don''t have anything important, you will leave first"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    "The devil seems to be looking for a woman, a dead woman," Baiqin said.


    The words sound square falls, the red clothes flash in an instant, forcibly break through the white electricity blockade, a button to the throat.


    Bai Qin was shocked, and her figure retreated quickly, and she was ten feet away.


    "Shua"


    Bai Honglin was killed, and the boundless chill came out from the whole body of Hong Yi. Even though he had never had a chance to kill before, he was frantic in the cold wind.


    "You don''t want to misunderstand, that woman''s death has nothing to do with us." Baiqin responds and explains quickly.


    In Ning Chen''s eyes, the murderer is surging, and the blade is cold. On one side, Qingxiao is in a coma and in danger.


    Seeing that Qingxiao was under the former''s sword, Baiqin continued, "it''s said that the devil was chased when he was seriously injured. A woman took him out of the encirclement. The devil survived, but the woman was seriously injured and killed, and was taken away"


    "who?" Ning Chen''s voice is hoarse. The irrepressible killing causes the front of the sword to sound constantly, which is very sad and harsh.


    "I don''t know yet, but these people all have a coffin on their back. It''s extremely powerful. The last place they appear is in this star, but I don''t know why they have disappeared completely," Bai Qin said with a deep look.


    Ning Chen hears the words, the hand of holding the sword is clattering, and his breath is shaking. His calm eyes are killing.


    "Just now, the devil''s reason has been lost and can''t be left. No matter what kind of grudge you once had with him, now it''s all in the past. The devil''s cruel nature is impossible to return to the past. This nearly abandoned big star is the best evidence," Baiqin said.


    Ning Chen waves to receive the sword, the murderous opportunity in the eyes gradually converges, return to the calm eyes, deep without wave.


    "The emperor has mentioned your name in front of us more than once after his return from hongluan Kingdom, and he appreciates you a lot. Since we met here, we''d better go to jinxixing first, report today''s matter to the emperor, and then discuss this matter together," Baiqin sincerely invites."No, I still have other things to do. Goodbye"


    Ning Chen said lightly and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the former leaving, Bai Qin frowns slightly. The people from the Mohist school are the ninth youngest. What is the meaning of the Mohist master?


    However, according to the situation we just met, this man''s accomplishments on the sword are really terrible. No wonder he can make the emperor look at him with new eyes. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the realm, he might be defeated by him today.


    After a moment''s meditation, Bai Qin steps forward to pick up the seriously injured Qingxiao. Her figure flashes by and walks away.


    Two people just left, on the spot, the red light gathered, Ning Chen walked out, a step, quickly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Jinxi star, the prosperous star of life, is the king of Jinxi. When the emperor''s order comes, the world will not dare not follow.


    King Jinxi, who stands at the top of the real world, is known as the most likely person to enter the real world.


    Jinxi Imperial City, Baiqin, Qingxiao two gods will return, kill the devil failed, into the palace.


    Jinxi temple, in front of the throne, a powerful figure stood still, surrounded by golden air, like a flame burning, dazzling.


    "My emperor"


    Bai Qin went to the hall and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up"


    emperor Jinxi said calmly.


    Bai Qin gets up, looks ashamed, and says, "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t get rid of the evil. Nine Shenwei died in the war, and Qingxiao was seriously injured"


    emperor Jinxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and says, "Qingxiao is not weak, and your strength is even comparable to the peak of the virtual world. With the help of the nine Shenwei, I can''t help this evil"


    "besides the ninth son of the Mohist family, I don''t know him, "When you stop, the situation collapses and you are defeated," Bai Qin replied truthfully.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family?"


    It''s strange that the man sent by the master of ink should be him.


    "What''s the result of your confrontation?" King Xi asked.


    "If we don''t win or lose, this son is really like what the emperor said. We can''t treat him as an ordinary person. The strength of his fighting power is incredible," says Bai Qin.


    "Experience, judgment, response in the war, this son''s original performance is shocking. This son is obviously not a disciple carefully cultivated by Da Jiao, but an executioner who is killed step by step from the blood wave," King Xi said calmly.


    Bai Qin nodded, thought about it, and said, "there''s another thing, which is also unusual"


    "what''s the matter?" King Xi''s main road.


    "It seems that the ninth son of the Mohist family is old friends with the devil, especially when it comes to the woman who died in the war, the murderous spirit that erupted from the ninth son of the Mohist family is not faking," Bai Qin replied.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing the words, the emperor of Jinxi raised a strange color on his face, which is worth noting.


    After thinking for a moment, King Xi looked down at the man and said, "I''ll pay attention. You go back to have a rest and kill the devil. Don''t worry about it for the moment"


    "yes"


    Baiqin respectfully took the order and turned away.


    As Baiqin leaves, Emperor Jinxi''s eyes look out of the hall. The light flashed in his eyes. The Mohist sect is the last one to come. However, he wants to see how much the ninth son of Mohist sect, who suffered a great loss in hongluan Kingdom, can do.


    Jinxi Imperial City, on the street, Ning Chen came with the sound, the wrong pedestrian, who didn''t care about these two people.


    "Ning Chen, do you doubt emperor Jinxi?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Doubt can''t be said yet"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "Lord Jinxi, this is the source of the news. No matter whether it is related to it or not, it needs to be verified. In addition, Ziyi will come soon"


    "why"


    Yin er said with doubts, "this is the imperial city of Jinxi. With Lord Jinxi here, isn''t he going to die £¿¡±


    "Demonic nature"


    Ning Chen sighed gently and said, "demons are the most aggressive race in the world. It''s impossible for them to give up their previous pursuit. If Ziyi comes well prepared and has mental calculation, he won''t be able to keep them even if emperor Jinxi makes a move"


    "then when you meet again, will he still know you?" Yin''er continued.


    "Knowing, however, doesn''t mean that you will agree"


    Ning Chen looked ahead and said, "Ziyi, like the devil body and xuanluo, is a real devil. He is heartless and heartless. Once he gets angry, he means destruction. No one can stop him"


    Yin Er is silent and his mood doesn''t change very high.


    Ning Chen saw the little girl''s mind and said, "don''t think about it. The devil didn''t mean to hurt you, otherwise, it''s impossible to take you with him all the time. Although the devil is merciless, he is not without wisdom. Like normal people, he will have his own judgment"


    "can''t he be saved?" Yin''er looks up and looks forward to it.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no one has ever succeeded so far. I have tried to wash away the demons with the Buddhist method, but I failed in the end. The demons are demons, just like other people. People''s hearts are immutable, and demons are also hard to get rid of"


    Yin Er has heard of it, and he quietly follows the people around him.


    Not long after leaving, Ning Chen stayed in Fulai Inn, an inn not far from Baiqin''s residence. The room was located on the side facing Baiqin''s residence.


    After running for several days, yin''er was very tired. When she ate, her eyelids began to fight.


    The little girl who has always been able to eat quickly finished her meal and fell asleep on the bed. She was not in the mood to untie her hair.


    See sound son fall asleep, rather Chen come forward to help it loosen the hair, let the little girl can sleep more comfortable.


    The little girl under the candlelight is already graceful and beautiful. She''s just the best time of her life.Ning Chen Mou flashed a touch of emotion, the sound has grown up, unconsciously and has passed so many years.


    There is no more sentimental mind, Ning Chen pressure heart fluctuation, step to the window, looking at not far away Baiqin God General''s residence, calm eyes, see no change.


    The prosperous world is very similar to the past summer. In the past 30 years, the past is like flowing clouds and can never come back.


    A moment later, in the room, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix appeared, and the Phoenix Fire rose. In the fire, a bloody sword fetus appeared. After countless days and nights of tempering, the sword shape finally appeared.


    The star soul iron mother found in the seven killing palace of Tianfu in the past is hard and hard beyond imagination. Even with Phoenix fire training, it is hard to forge.


    Ning Chen didn''t manage the sword fetus in Fenghuo deliberately. His eyes looked at the mansion in front of him at night and waited quietly.


    As the night went by, nothing happened. When it was getting light, the Phoenix Fire dissipated and the sword fetus disappeared. Ning Chen closed the window, turned to the door, opened the door and went downstairs.


    On the first floor, after dawn, some guests came downstairs one after another. Ning Chen simply ordered some food for the little girl, told the shopkeeper a few words, and immediately walked out of the inn.


    In front of Qingxiao''s mansion, red clothes appear. It''s easier to look and enter the mansion.


    Before the residence, the guard only felt a flower in front of him. Before he could react, he could not see the person entering.


    "Who"


    in the mansion, the hidden strongman is angry, but the visitors are like entering the uninhabited land, and their figures have moved to the room of Qingxiao.


    In the room, Qingxiao is still in a coma. A charming woman sits beside the bed, and her clothes take care of the man on the bed.


    Red appeared without warning. The woman trembled and immediately stood in front of the man on the bed.


    At this time, outside the room, a tender voice sounded, and immediately, a small figure appeared, breaking the moment''s deadlock.


    "Mother"


    outside the room, the little boy, less than three years old, poked his head and cried out. He could not feel the unusual atmosphere in the room and staggered into the room.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she cried out, "don''t come in"


    hearing the severe reprimand, the little boy was shocked and looked at his mother in bewilderment, his big beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    Ning Chen looked back at the little boy without saying much. His eyes moved again and looked at the comatose figure on the bed. The figure flashed and came to the front.


    The woman was shocked and tried to stop her, but it was too late.


    Qingshuang sword out, automatically protect the Lord, who knows, a moment of confrontation, red finger on the sword, a turn, the yellow spring to lift the ban, seal Qingshuang.


    "This sword, I took it away"


    with one word, red clothes withdrew, crossed and left the room.


    Soon after Hongyi left, two old figures appeared in the room. The strong breath shook the world.


    "What about people?" One of the elders said in a voice.


    "Has left," the woman said with a heavy look.


    The old man frowned, looked at Qingxiao on the bed and said, "come for revenge?"


    "It''s not like"


    the woman shook her head and said, "just now, he could kill us all, but he only took the Qingshuang sword and didn''t give it to us"


    "for the sword?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and he was puzzled. Qingshuang sword was really extraordinary. It was one of the three famous swords in the Jinxi Dynasty. However, it was not normal to win the sword in the daytime.


    "Tell the emperor what happened today, and ask Baiqin to come here. Baidian and Qingshuang feel each other. Maybe they can find the whereabouts of the sword snatcher"


    another old man said calmly.


    Fulai Inn, Ning Chen came, on the first floor, yin''er was eating. Seeing the former coming back, he raised his head and gave a brilliant smile.


    Ning Chen went to the table and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and porridge prepared by the little girl, and ate them quietly.


    "Why did you go?" yin''er put a chopstick of vegetables in the former bowl and asked in a delicate voice.


    "To grab a sword," Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Oh"


    the tone answered softly, didn''t care, and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the sword?"


    "Refining sword, in addition, to find some trouble for Jinxi emperor," Ning Chen whispered.


    At the same time, in Qingxiao''s residence, Baiqin appeared. After hearing the woman''s detailed description, her brows could not help frowning.


    Who will it be and what is the purpose?


    Or is this the ninth son of Mohist?


    The answer is hard to determine. Baiqin waves his sword, the white light is shining, and the thunder light is crisscrossing.


    On a sunny day, the thunder filled the whole Jinxi Dynasty, searching for the trace of Qingshuang sword.


    At Fulai Inn, Ning Chen feels the pressure of sword from the sky. He doesn''t care and continues to eat.


    After a long search for Qingxiao''s residence, Baiqin took up the sword and said, "Qingshuang sword is still in the Imperial City, but it''s hard to know where it is. The person who took the sword is not an ordinary person. It''s hard to feel the breath of Qingshuang sword."When the woman heard the words, she sighed softly and politely, saying, "the green frost sword can''t be lost, so I''ll ask Baiqin to do it"


    "Baiqin should do her best." Baiqin nodded.


    In the welfare Inn, yin''er put down the dishes and chopsticks, a table of food, eat clean, not even a grain of rice.


    On one side, the shopkeeper was astonished to see what he could eat, but never so much. The young man in red didn''t move his chopsticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The golden flame rises in front of the Dragon chair in the temple of Jinxi. The emperor of Jinxi, who has the spirit of one dynasty, stands in it, as if the God King is alive, shaking people''s hearts.


    Your highness, general Baiqin came to the residence of general Qingxiao and half knelt down to salute.


    "Go straight, who is it?" Emperor Jinxi asked.


    "The man who took the sword sealed the breath of Qingshuang sword. So far, he can only feel that Qingshuang sword is still in the imperial dynasty. The exact location is unknown." Baiqin God General got up and reported truthfully.


    "I didn''t hurt anyone. I left after I took the sword. It seems that this man doesn''t have much hatred with Qingxiao. Is there anyone who doubts?" King Xi''s main road.


    "I guess it was the ninth son of the Mohist family, but the portrait provided by Qingxiao mansion is quite different from the ninth son of the Mohist family," Baiqin said.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family has a strange skill to change his appearance. When he was in the realm of hongluan, he concealed everyone. It''s a small matter, but it''s hard for him to defeat him," King Jinxi replied.


    "If it''s really the ninth son of the Mohist family, why should he choose to seize the sword in broad daylight? It''s not impossible for him to do so without being aware of the world." the white zither general frowned.


    "Warning"


    emperor Jinxi said slowly, "he may be suspecting that the woman''s death had something to do with our Jinxi Dynasty"


    "it''s true, this person may bring a lot of trouble to our Dynasty in the future." God Baiqin fixed his eyes and said.


    "The status of a disciple of the Mohist sect is not better than that of an ordinary person. If possible, he should not hurt his life. Otherwise, it''s hard for the Mohist master to explain to him. Find him, take back the Qingshuang sword, and let him retreat in the face of difficulties." the king of Jinxi said calmly.


    "What if he insists on resisting?" Baiqin asked.


    "Then you don''t have to be lenient. Let Mo master accept another disciple," he said lightly.


    "Subordinates understand"


    Baiqin God will salute and immediately turn away.


    The Imperial City, Tianyuan Building, and yilou, where people come and go, Ning Chen comes with a sound and looks at a variety of treasures. After a glance, he continues to walk to the second floor.


    "What do you want to buy?" yin''er said curiously.


    "The most cold things" should be explained by Ning Chen.


    "It''s troublesome to make a sword," yin''er said with emotion.


    "If the quality of the sword is too bad, it''s easy to break. Xinghun iron mother is a rare material. If it can''t become a sword in the end, it''s hard to find the same level of material," Ning Chen explains.


    "Where does the star soul iron mother come from?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Snatched"


    Ning Chen is honest. At the beginning, in Tianfu star, he snatched the star soul iron mother from the seven kill palace master, which really played a big role.


    While they were talking, they reached the treasures area on the second floor. Within the reach of their eyes, there were all kinds of rare treasures in the world, such as big medicines, skills and materials for refining utensils.


    Ning Chen releases the divine consciousness, sweeps the whole second floor, and immediately walks towards the farthest corner.


    "Found it?" The sound son doubts a way.


    "En"


    Ning Chen answered softly.


    In the west corner of the second floor, there is a special booth dealing with treasures. All kinds of unearthed treasures do not sell well.


    Ning Chen came forward, picked up a rusty iron sword, looked and threw it down.


    There were more and more broken things in the mess. They were basically thrown down from upstairs, but no one picked them up.


    God''s treasure sounds very attractive, but it just sounds attractive.


    Years are merciless, thousands of years have passed, and even divine materials will become scrap iron.


    After picking for a long time, Ning Chen takes out a piece of divine gold from it, looks at the old man in front of him and says, "how to sell it"


    "one hundred pieces of fairy jade" stall. The old man takes a listless look and says casually.


    "Ten yuan" Ning Chen calm way.


    It doesn''t matter for the old man to "make a deal".


    Ning Chen paid Xianyu, put away Shenjin, immediately looked at the broken jade slips with only one tenth left, and asked, "what''s this"


    "the method of divine prohibition?" the old man replied.


    "What ban" rather Chen frowns a way.


    "Don''t know," the old man said impatiently.


    "How to sell" rather Chen also didn''t ask more, direct way.


    "A thousand pieces of fairy jade," the old man said.


    "100 yuan" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Take it away," the old man waved.


    Ning Chen takes out the fairy jade and takes away the jade slip.


    "I want this"


    yin''er squats down, picks up a shiny bracelet, and her little face is full of expectations.


    "Five thousand fairy jade" the old man raised his head.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "five yuan, if you don''t sell it, you don''t want it"


    "deal" the old man was satisfied.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to pay the fairy jade, these five pieces of fairy jade are given in vain.


    "Did you lose?" Yin''er asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s pretty," Ning Chen said gently.


    The old man laughed and didn''t cut in. It was good to pick up five pieces of fairy jade in vain.Ning Chen''s eyes returned to the rusty iron sword, picked it up and said, "how can I sell this?"


    "five thousand fairy jade, no counter-offer" the old man said calmly.


    Ning Chen sighs lightly, put down the iron sword, look at a stone bead beside the iron sword, way, "this?"


    "Buy one get one free, not just sell," the old man said, narrowing his eyes.


    "Ten pieces of fairy jade, only beads" Ning Chen frowned.


    "No sale"


    the old man simply refused.


    Ning Chen gets up, looks at the little girl beside him and says, "let''s go"


    not far away, a young woman who has been paying attention to the trading process walks up with a smile on her face and says, "young man, why are you so worried? You can look at other things again"


    "no need"


    Ning Chen shakes her head and immediately leaves with the little girl.


    When they left, the woman looked at the old man in front of the stall and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Yu, the price of your things is too high to sell"


    the old man gave a faint smile and said, "shenzang, it''s just a chance. The price is too low, but no one will buy it"


    "but the young man just now is obviously a man of knowledge. The price you give will only scare him "Go," the woman said helplessly.


    "Yes"


    the old man got up, picked up the iron sword and threw it directly from the window.


    Outside the Tianyuan Pavilion, Ning Chen feels that he raises his hand and takes the iron sword. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "This sword gives you three thousand pearls"


    on the second floor, the voice of the old man came out and said.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, nods and says, "I''ll take it"


    with that, Ning Chen returns to the second floor of Tianyuan Building with a sound and waves out three thousand fairy jade. The magnificent aura immediately attracts several eyes.


    The old man turned over his hand and rowed on the fairy jade. The streamer flashed by, and the fairy jade disappeared like a hill.


    Next to him, young lady Hua Xin''s face changed. Who on earth is this young man, who could spend so much money on these useless things.


    "Miss, who is the black sheep of that family? There are so many fairy jades that you can just throw them away"


    in front of the counter not far away, a pretty girl dressed as a maid looked at the front and was surprised.


    "Don''t talk casually"


    one side, a dignified and elegant woman gently scolded and immediately nodded to the man in red in front with apology. She knew that the young man had heard what she had just said.


    Ning Chen nods in return and doesn''t care.


    "Young master, is there anything else I need? As long as what you like, I can give you a 20% discount "


    young lady Huaxin smiles and says, such a cheerful buyer is really rare.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "I have two weapons. I don''t know if your building is willing to accept them"


    when the young woman heard the speech, she flashed a different color in her eyes and said, "young master, please come with me"


    Ning Chen nodded and followed her step with the tone.


    In a luxurious room, a middle-aged man was wiping the weapons placed on the counter. When he saw three people coming, he gently wiped his hands and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master has two weapons to fight, so I''ll bring them for you to have a look," the young woman replied.


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "what weapon"


    Ning Chen waved his hand. A cold knife and a rusty spear appeared. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and the air of killing made people feel creepy.


    Seeing Yipin in the sharp knife on the table, the middle-aged man ''.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "knife, I can take it. As for this spear, if I may be frank, it should have come from shenzang. Maybe it used to be very valuable, but now"


    the rest of the words, the man did not say, but it is self-evident that the probability of shenzang''s products is too low, especially weapons, most of them are just scrap iron.


    "Yiner, let''s go"


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more, just put away two weapons and walked out.


    The woman''s face was urgent, but the middle-aged man shook his head, indicating not to stop.


    After they left, the middle-aged man went back to tidy up the weapons on the counter and said, "the knife is good, but the spear is really worthless, and it''s not worth spending a lot of money to buy it"


    "wrong"


    just then, the old man came up and said, "that knife, two thousand immortals and jade are expensive, that spear is the real priceless treasure"


    Fulai Inn, two thousand immortals. " When the man came back, it was already dark. It was sunny for several days. It was cloudy and thundery. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rain.


    Yin''er wants to eat. Ning Chen goes back to his room first, waves out the jade slips of God ban that he bought today, and probes into them to see the change of ban.


    After exploring for a long time, we can''t find much. There are only one tenth of the broken jade slips, which is far from enough to restore the original appearance.Huangquan, time, Zhuxian In ancient times, most of the famous prohibitions have been lost. Unlike the first three, the prohibitions in jade slips are complex and difficult to distinguish.


    It''s hard to distinguish the original appearance of shenban for a moment. Ning Chen doesn''t waste any more time. He puts away the jade slips, takes out the stone beads, and immediately turns his palm to shake it to pieces.


    In a flash, the eyes are full of silver, and the stone beads dissipate. At the last moment in the world, there is a strong chill. After years of erosion, the residual strength of the once rare treasure has been few.


    When the cold burst out, the Phoenix Fire rose out. In the fire, a bloody sword rose and fell, absorbed the cold and tempered the blade.


    The cold spread and the blade hardened. When the succeeding was not enough, the green frost sword came out, and the prohibition was lifted in the yellow spring. At the moment when the cold spread, all the prohibitions were sealed again and the rest of the sword was blocked.


    At this moment, in the mansion not far away, Baiqin god suddenly opened his eyes, and the light burst out in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Jinxi temple, Jinxi emperor standing in front of the Dragon chair, four golden flame ups and downs, once lucky, shocking.


    At the bottom of the hall, general Baiqin salutes respectfully for what happened in general Qingxiao''s residence.


    Baiqin stands up and looks at the front of the mansion. His eyes flash across the road. The green frost sword finally appears again.


    Step out, Lingli void, Baiqin God will turn the palm into a white sword, Zhenyuan poured in, suddenly, the thunder soared into the sky, echoing the nine days of xuanlei.


    With the help of Tianlei, the white power sword is bright and prosperous. The thunder that runs through the sky and the earth is constantly spreading, and the sword dominates the whole imperial dynasty.


    On the second floor of Fulai Inn, in the Phoenix Fire, the green frost sword vibrates sharply, echoing the white power sword.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky, palm yuan turned, Phoenix Fire, blood color sword fetus sound move, seal the sword with the sword, forced down the green frost movement.


    The battle on the alternative sword is still fierce though it is not directly faced.


    In the distance of less than a thousand Zhang, one is bright and the other is dark. The two strong men on the top fight each other and fight on the sword.


    For a moment, Ning Chen''s breath is surging. In the Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix Fire shows up and engulfs the Qingshuang sword. The breath on the sword disappears immediately.


    On the void, the white zither God will have a feeling, and his eyes will condense.


    Roaring, nine days of thunder, clouds rolling, torrential rain, suddenly the entire imperial city are covered in the cold autumn rain.


    Baiqin God will sigh, convergence breath, slowly fall.


    All of a sudden, the wind is blowing, the rain is splashing, and a figure with dark clothes and white hair is coming. The strong breath is shocking.


    The white Qin God general is one Zheng, immediately Mou son ruthlessly shrinks.


    In front of the devil''s hand, dragging a green figure, on the ground to draw blood, rain down, gradually diffuse.


    "Qingxiao"


    Baiqin''s face is angry, and it''s hard to suppress the killing in his eyes.


    The devil made a magic seal and sealed it into the body of Qingxiao. He immediately waved it aside and said, "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet, but if someone intervenes, you can collect the body for him"


    the white Qin general heard the words, and the opportunity to kill him surged. As soon as he stepped, he killed him.


    The white power comes out of the sheath, the thunder light works, the Jinxi magic weapon, reappears the peerless edge.


    However, the devil had no fear. In the surging evil spirit, a magic sword with strange veins appeared. At the moment of holding the sword, nine days thunder came down.


    The devil is abandoned by heaven, and can''t be accepted by the world. The thundering light falls on the devil one by one, and the potential is to kill the devil in the world.


    "Noisy"


    the devil drank a cold word, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi, which shocked the thunder away.


    The two swords fight each other, the raging waves collide with each other, the electricity, light, magic and Qi consume each other, and the shocking afterwave spreads rapidly.


    Two strong fighting, the temple above, brilliant, a whole body shrouded in the golden flame of the emperor figure appeared, raised his hand to set the surging world.


    Jinxi emperor appeared, on the earth, the comatose Qingxiao God will rise and fly directly towards the palace.


    In the war, the devil sneered and didn''t stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Above the palace, the emperor of Jinxi turned his hand to coagulate yuan and poured it into Qingxiao''s body. In an instant, a series of marks burst out, and the evil Qi surged rapidly, spreading rapidly along the latter''s meridians.


    Emperor see this, stop the action in the hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, good strange magic mark.


    After pondering for a moment, Emperor Jinxi looked at the battle situation ahead and said, "kill him, the magic seal in Qingxiao''s body will resolve itself"


    "yes"


    the battle situation is separated, and in the pouring rain, Baiqin God will receive orders peacefully, turn his left hand, make thousands of thunders, and cross the sword. In an instant, the white light is shining like stars, and the nine days are bright.


    In the Imperial City, countless people feel the pressure from the sky, can not help kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    God will move to kill, heaven and earth thunderbolt collapse Teng Wuthering, devil eyes, sword turn reincarnation, devil gas surging, help potential sword power.


    The magic sword and the magic sword fight each other. They are thundering all over the world. The devil retreats and his mouth is red.


    On the other hand, Baiqin God will also be injured, and his blood gas will surge violently.


    "Flame of burning heaven"


    the blood flows into flame, the eyes are black and red, the devil roars, the sky drinks, the white hair is frenzied, the rolling flame of burning heaven and boiling the sea, the shocking flame of the devil covers the whole sky of the Imperial City.


    In the magic flame, the rain directly turns into white fog. For a moment, the devil moves, and the sword is stronger than before. With a sword, the devil will sink.


    With a thumping thump, the white zither''s God General waved his sword to block the move, and the white electricity wailed. The battle between the two swords was even better than the magic sword.


    "Step back"


    the general of Baiqin''s face sank, and Zhenyuan surged to add the sword power, shaking away the magic in front of him, and immediately stepped into Jiutian. Under the thunder cloud, Baidian waved, accepted the thunder from all directions, gathered the sword of Jiutian, and the most powerful sword came into the world.


    "Qilin"


    the thunderbolt turns into a phase, and when Qilin comes into the world, the earth shaking sword moves extremely, destroying a hundred miles of void in an instant, making the sky feel, rumbling and shaking.


    The sword moves the world, fast and strong. The devil''s eyes are cold, and the demonic flames gather around him like a tide, which turns into a protective gas shield to block in front of him.


    Suddenly pure white, the magic fire dissipates, thunder passes through the body, the devil hums, and the corner of his mouth donates blood.


    The power of stepping on the immortal general is immeasurable, and the powerful devil will finally appear the defeated image.


    Above the palace, Emperor Jinxi watched the war peacefully, because he was worried about the safety of general Qingxiao and did not interfere.


    He believed that with the power of Baiqin, he could cope with this evil.


    Although both of them were Jinxi''s divine generals, Baiqin''s strength was undoubtedly stronger than Qingxiao''s. with the help of Baidian''s divine sword, there were few opponents in the virtual world.


    The strongest God general, dare to block Baifu.


    On the sky, in the war situation, the situation is decadent, the devil is red, the eyes are cold but not astringent, the sword is crossing, lifting heavy as light.


    "The madness of doomsday"


    when the devil opens his mouth, the heaven and earth are in awe, the instant silence and the oppressive atmosphere make the space seem to be still.


    A moment later, the terrible magic power swept out, nine days of thunder, the devil''s hand, the magic sword changed, the sword body, the hilt growing, the black breath spread, coiled around the sword body.


    The doomsday army, the sword of crossing God, appeared in an instant. The sword''s extreme power was suddenly shaken, and the thunderclap disappeared in an instant.


    In the rolling evil spirit, the seven foot long doomsday magic soldier shows up, with half of the sword body and half of the sword handle. The black and gorgeous light is dazzling.


    Seeing the changing magic sword in the former''s hand, Baiqin God coagulates his eyes, fully raises Zhenyuan, and is on guard.


    In the light of the eye, the devil is coming, and the end of the world is waving wildly. It has turned into a gorgeous black light in the sky. There is no time to recover, and the sword light has already arrived.


    The white zither God resisted the sword, but felt a force that was hard to resist. It was as heavy as heaven and earth.


    With a loud noise, God will fall, slamming into the earth.


    Seeing that the situation was not favorable, the emperor of Jinxi looked down above the palace. Finally, he didn''t wait any longer. He stepped out one step and came to the war situation in an instant.


    Palm force urge life, golden flame surging, annihilate the magic flame, shocking the imperial power, heaven shaking.


    The devil wields his sword to spread out the golden flame, and the front of the sword comes out. With a roar, he retreats several steps.


    Blood donation overflow, red hand holding sword, the peak of the reality of the strong, unmatched.


    "Your intervention is stupid"


    the devil hummed coldly, his eyes flashed by, and a waterfall of blood burst out in the distance, above the palace. Qingxiao God exploded his whole body and turned it into blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    "No way"


    on the earth, Baiqin God will stagger up and look at the scattered blood rain in the distance, his eyes twinkling with blood red.


    "Wanton"


    emperor Jinxi stepped forward in a rage, and the wind and cloud in his hand changed and he was killed.


    Seeing this, the devil''s face didn''t change. He half knelt down, and the black evil spirit surged around him. A God and devil image was revealed, and Gaia''s nine days and ten lands of authority roared out.


    On the second floor of Fulai Inn, Ning Chen sees the magic image in the sky. His eyes shrink fiercely, and his calm look changes for the first time.


    How can it be!


    In the war situation, the image of gods and demons is now in the world. In an instant, the golden spirit of the emperor''s whole body dissipates rapidly, and is forcibly suppressed by the power of demons and demons.Emperor Jinxi''s face sank, and his palm yuan urged him for a few minutes. Suddenly, the golden spirit of the whole palace rose to the sky to help the emperor.


    In the battle between the devil and the emperor, the image of gods and Demons shook the thousand year old spirit of the emperor Jinxi, rumbling and shaking, nine days sinking, and the wave of terror continued to spread.


    In the afterwave, the image of gods and Demons was scattered, and the spirit of emperor Jinxi around the emperor also dissipated most of the time, killing the devil with a slap.


    With a thumping thump, the magic sword has the power to block the palm. The devil retreats a few steps and is seriously injured.


    On the other hand, he was attacked by the power of gods and demons, and a touch of vermilion spilled from the corner of his mouth. The unbelievable devil was the most powerful man in the world who hurt the peak of reality.


    "In the past 100 years, you are the first one to hurt me. I appreciate you"


    the leader of emperor Jinxi coldly said, turning his hand and condensing the power of emperor Jinxi''s reign. The majestic gold flame soared rapidly, and there was no room for killing demons.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    at this moment, in the war situation, a touch of red clothes appeared, the white rainbow appeared, the elephant gathered for strength, and the green dragon roared and ran into the emperor in front.


    "Retreat"


    after a move, Ning Chen''s figure moves and takes Xia Ziyi, who has been badly injured, away at a high speed.


    In the war, the green dragon''s sword came, and the king of Jinxi''s eyes were fixed. He turned his hands to disperse the sword''s Qi, and then concentrated. The devil was no longer in sight.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family!"


    The cold idea flashed in the eyes of emperor Xi of Jin. It was really this son''s bad thing.


    On the ground, seeing the enemy leave, Baiqin''s figure falters and turns red again.


    Emperor Jinxi saw this, the figure flashed, immediately to the bottom, Zhenyuan poured in, forced to stabilize the former injury.


    "Thank you for your help," said Baiqin.


    Emperor Jinxi nodded, looked at the front and said coldly, "it''s my carelessness. The magic power is beyond imagination, especially the weapon and the last image of the demon God. It''s a little too powerful, not like the power of the human world"


    "The Revenge of Qingxiao can''t be denied," said Baiqin in a low voice.


    "You heal your wounds first, and then I''ll contact master Mo, and then I''ll have a discussion. I''ll see how master Mo can give me an account of today''s affairs," said master Jin Xi coldly.


    Thousands of miles away from the West in the reign of emperor Jinxi, Ning Chen showed up with Xia Ziyi. He didn''t say much. He turned his hand to condense his Qi, and the majestic Fengyuan poured into the latter''s body to help him suppress the injury.


    On one side, yin''er nervously looks at the devil in front of him, and his big eyes are full of alert.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen stops and collects the real yuan. In front of him, the devil slowly opens his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In the west of the Imperial City, on the wilderness, the demons open their eyes, and the breath of extermination flows. Looking back, they have no feelings.


    The devil turns back to wave his sword. The sword is cold and dazzling.


    Ning Chen and points out, Keng ran takes the magic sword, eyes looking at the person in front of him, opening a way, "good friend, do you even believe me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I know my destiny." the devil took back his sword, and his tone didn''t fluctuate.


    "Long time no see" Ning Chen sighed.


    "Today, I will remember that I am destined to see you again"


    with that, Xia Ziyi walked straight ahead without any nostalgia.


    "What about Princess Luo? Where is she now?"


    Rear, rather Chen looking at the figure of the former, calm ask a way.


    When Xia Ziyi heard the words, he was shocked, and his whole body was full of murders. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know, maybe I''m dead"


    Ning Chen had heard of it, and his hands were clenched tightly, his figure flashed by, and his sword was pressing.


    Keng ran drama shock, double swords confrontation, white rainbow, doomsday crazy collision, sword flow agitation, instant destruction of ten wilderness.


    "She died, why are you still alive?" Ning Chen voice cold way.


    The devil turned his hand and coagulated the devil yuan. He once clapped it with a mighty hand, and it was very powerful.


    Ningchen gathers Fengyuan, one palm to meet, and forcefully shakes the magic power.


    With a thump, the war broke up, and the devil looked cold and said, "because the damned man is not dead yet"


    Ning Chen drew back his sword, looked at the front, and said in a deep voice, "at this moment, besides me, who else can you trust?"


    Xia Ziyi was silent. After a long time, she said, "if you want to save her, it''s only me"


    "concubine Luo is kind and doesn''t want to affect anyone, but with the power of those who carry the coffin, can you save her alone?" Ning Chen said coldly.


    "Since you already know who did it, you should know the danger of those people. It''s the safest choice for you not to interfere. Besides, do you still have the energy to care about other people''s affairs?" Xia Ziyi looked indifferent.


    "Resurrecting the ghost girl is not something that can be done in a short time, but the matter of Princess Luo is urgent. Those people who take her away must have other purposes. I hope to see a living Yongye Zong girl, not a corpse," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I can believe you?" Xia Ziyi said coldly.


    "You can only believe me, Xia Ziyi. I know that the devil is suspicious, but you have no choice," Ning Chen said slowly.


    At the same time, the golden flame rose in the hall of emperor Jinxi. The emperor of Jinxi stood in front of the Dragon chair, looking at the void of the hall, waiting for someone to come.


    A moment later, on the void, colorful rays gathered, a white robe virtual shadow appeared, and the body came to the emperor Jinxi.


    "Master Mo"


    King Xi looked at the person in front of him and said faintly.


    "Emperor master, there must be something important to call me here. Let''s be frank"


    Mo Master said calmly.


    "The evil of Jialuo star should have been heard by Mohist," said Jinxi.


    "Yes, I''ve sent Lao Jiu here. Haven''t you seen him yet?" The ink master opens his mouth.


    "See, however, the expensive Tu hands to save the evil fetus, Mo master is not to give me an explanation," Jin Xi emperor master cold voice way.


    "Well?"


    The ink master frowned and said, "did the emperor recognize the wrong person, or someone disguised as Lao Jiu and framed me?"


    "Is master Mo doubting my judgment?" The emperor of Jinxi looked indifferent.


    "The emperor''s words are heavy"


    the ink Lord answered and continued, "the emperor is at ease. If this is really what Lao Jiu did, I will give the emperor a satisfactory explanation"


    "I hope so," the emperor said lightly.


    "I will deal with this matter as soon as possible, no longer disturb, goodbye"


    words fall, on the void, colorful rays disperse, ink master''s figure fade away, disappear.


    Looking at the empty hall, the strange light flashed in the eyes of emperor Jinxi. This time, how do you choose?


    In the wilderness to the west of the imperial dynasty, we met again after 20 years of life and death. There were no greetings, no greetings, but only confrontation.


    Luo Fei was taken away when she was dying, and the possibility that she was still alive was almost nonexistent. However, it was the only tie between them.


    "Where are these people from?" Ning Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, suddenly appear, suddenly disappear, a total of 13 people, all with a coffin on their back, and everyone''s cultivation is above stepping on the immortal," Xia Ziyi said.


    Ning Chen hears the words and meditates in silence. There has never been such an organization in hongluan Xingyu. The great religion with so many powerful people stepping on the immortal realm can not be unknown all the time. The only explanation is that these people are not people in hongluan Xingyu.


    "Don''t think about it. All the stars around here belong to the sphere of influence of the emperor Jinxi. When these people appear and make such a big noise, the emperor Jinxi can''t know about it. So far, the emperor Jinxi hasn''t made any moves. There must be some secret. Since they can''t be found, they will be cut off one by one." Xia Ziyi''s eyes are full of murders."So, you killed all the people who might be involved in the sphere of influence of the emperor Jinxi, even those who might be innocent people," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "How, moved compassion, Zhiming Hou, put away your useless kindness, you save the world, how will the world repay you, hero, from ancient times to the present is the pronoun of sadness, this world does not need hero," Xia Ziyi sneered.


    Ning Chen is silent, there is no answer, also speechless answer.


    "Lao Jiu, what are you doing"


    just at this moment, the wind and cloud were rolling on the void, a white robed shadow came out, and the powerful and heterogeneous pressure fell, which made the three people on the scene sink.


    Seeing the comer, Ning Chen looks down. How can it be? How can the master know where he is?


    "Lao Jiu, have you forgotten all the tasks given to you by the master? Kill the devil and make amends to the emperor Jinxi. This matter never happened to the master." master Mo looked at the disciple in front of him and said.


    "Impossible"


    Ning Chen pulls yin''er behind him and says in a deep voice.


    "Well, you''re going to disobey the master''s orders." Mo master''s eyes are cold and says.


    "Xia Ziyi, let''s go"


    knowing that master Mo''s strength is unfathomable, Ning Chen doesn''t want to drag on more, so he passes by, takes two people with him and leaves quickly.


    "Can''t go"


    Mo Zhu said coldly, his figure dispersed and disappeared from the air.


    The night sky, a flash of fleeting light, across thousands of miles, Phoenix speed, with two people away from the crisis.


    However, the ink master seems to know the whereabouts of the three. Soon after they stop each time, colorful lights will appear.


    "Don''t run away, haven''t you noticed that your breath can''t escape his perception"


    thousands of miles away, Xia Ziyi looked at the colorful light behind him and said in a deep voice.


    "Demons, a race with no existence value"


    Master Mo appeared and said faintly. He looked at his disciples and said, "Lao Jiu, you''re so disappointing to be my teacher"


    Ning Chen''s face sank. It''s really something wrong with the sun Sutra in his body. Fortunately, the sun Sutra in his body has been transferred. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous.


    The Phoenix Fire rises and burns the Taiyang Sutra. The Taiyang Sutra is about to be abandoned. However, the Taiyang Sutra suddenly recovers itself and forcibly resists the Phoenix Fire burning.


    Since the failure of the Taiyang Sutra, Ning Chen''s face is more dignified and troublesome.


    "Do you want to abandon the Gongti, Lao Jiu, turn away from the Mohist sect and protect the devil? Your choice makes me angry. It seems that this time I let you go down the mountain, you forget the etiquette of respecting your teacher." Mo Zhu''s eyes coldly, he says.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. He leads yin''er with his left hand. Yu Guang looks at Xia Ziyi and says, "be careful. If you can''t break through this pass, you''ll really bury your bones in the strange land"


    Xia Ziyi concentrates on it and says slowly, "you don''t have enough foundation to block me. You can attack its weakness"


    Ning Chen nods.


    "It''s stupid to betray my master"


    Master Mo raised his hand, and the colorful fairy art reappeared in the world. In an instant, the night sky was shining with iridescence and a finger broke the sky.


    Xia Ziyi waves his hand, the magic sword changes, the madness of doomsday becomes obvious, the powerful evil Qi surges, and the magic is hard blocked.


    The magic power is shaken by the magic. The devil retreats a few steps, and the evil spirit outside his body vibrates violently.


    "Reincarnation"


    when the magic sword enters the earth, thousands of sword lights rise up in the sky, and start again and again, endless, plundering to the floating shadow in the void.


    "Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    in the endless sword flow, but see the ink master raise his hand again, a black moon appears in the world, black and white cross reflection, perfect in the incomplete.


    After a moment of silence, the frightening scene of fear appeared, the sword light dissipated, and the devil''s body began to crack from his left arm with the full moon.


    The magic power reappeared is hard to resist by human force. The devil half kneels down to endure the pain, and the evil spirit surges around him. Behind him, an image of gods and Demons appears. He looks down at all living beings, transcends the boundaries of the world, and the whole world shakes with it.


    With the appearance of the demon God, the magic Qi vibrates sharply, and the magic art collapses and destroys. The ink main body disappears and exits.


    At the moment of master Mo''s first retreat, the Phoenix appears. In a flash, the red clothes are in front of him, and the Baihong sword is chasing the soul and killing the immortal.


    "Well?"


    The ink master''s eyes narrowed and turned his palm to block the sword. In the rising of the seven colors, it was hard for the Baihong sword to move forward.


    Seeing this, Xia Ziyi stepped forward. The evil spirit of the doomsday was so powerful that he helped the situation to know his fate.


    "The cooperation is not bad, but you are too weak"


    Master Mo Ning Haoyuan shakes them with a thump, and immediately raises his right hand again, and the magic reappears.


    "Wake up to the full moon, seven rainbow burial day"


    the magic comes out, and the power of the law rolls wildly within hundreds of miles. On the vast void, an illusory sun is revealed. In an instant, it breaks into pieces and devours the three people below.


    There is no way to avoid the power of the sun. The devil steps in front of him. Behind him, the devil''s black feather floats around him. The wings of the twelve sins open. In an instant, behind the devil, the wings of the same sin, the power of destroying heaven and earth, swings away rapidly.Rear, rather Chen Mou son a shrink, familiar crime wing, the most terrible recollection.


    Sin wing in this world, the body of the devil rises sharply, the army of doomsday is in the air, and the magic is blocked again.


    With a thumping sound, blood donation splashed, and the devil retreated. At the moment of wrong body, red clothes swept out, reaching the limit.


    When the magic comes out, the old force is exhausted, but the new force is not. The light of the white rainbow sword breaks through the seven colors and enters through the body.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the ink master stepped back half a step, and the breath of his body vibrated violently. After a moment, he put up with the injury and turned his palm to shoot.


    Zhang Yuan''s body, red clothes fly out, landing, faltering vomit red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    At night, Wang and Hou joined hands for the first time after the war.


    The bright light in the moon sky, the sharp edge of the sword quickly and deeply, and the tacit cooperation, strive for a life.


    The master of ink, who has achieved amazing accomplishments, only comes here to show his terrible strength. He shows his hands and feet, and uses the magic to suppress the Phoenix and the devil.


    The powerful and invincible enemy is white hot. The devil and Zhiming are all red. The hand holding the sword overflows with blood.


    "Fairy art, joys and sorrows"


    Master Mo raises his hand, the black moon and white sun appear in the world, the sun and the moon appear in the world, the breath of terror bursts out, and suddenly, yin and Yang merge and vanish at the same time.


    The power of exterminating the world is sweeping. The devil raises yuan to accept Qi, and the whole body turns to activate the magic yuan pole. The powerful and abnormal magic Qi rolls out, and turns into the wings of sin, and the black feather disperses in the front, blocking the magic.


    The immortal and the devil move together, and all things sink. In the rumbling vibration, the extreme eyes shine, and the white rainbow fight for life.


    With a stab, the sword was dyed red. The extremely fast sword helped the power of the sword. It broke through the colorful rays again and again, and penetrated into it along the sword wound on master Mo''s chest.


    "Er"


    Mo Zhu hums and raises his hand to the front. Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly change and his eyes are full of colorful colors.


    "A sword is invisible"


    Xianwei adds his body, but Ning Chen doesn''t know it. The blade in his hand keeps spinning, and the concentrated sword gathers countless sword ideas on the sword, breaks through the obstacles and enters another point.


    In a flash, the devil''s palm comes to stop the threatening move.


    The terrible fluctuation, the violent waves and the fierce waves, the war situation was shaken away again, and the two flew out and landed red.


    In the afterwave, the ink master''s breath was violent and unstable, his chest was hurt by the sword, and his sword was in a frenzy, constantly eroding the power of his body.


    "You''ve done a good job. Next, it''s time to settle the battle"


    the words fell, and the ink master raised his hand to brush the wound and forced down the sword wound. Immediately, the black and white breath of the whole body surged out, the power of Yin and Yang swept all directions, and the power of shock covered the nine sky and the moon.


    The most powerful move is coming, which is shocking. Within hundreds of miles, a large area of the ground turns over, and the crisscross cracks continue to spread. The image of the end of the world makes people tremble.


    This is the Yin Yang immortal method. Ning Chen''s extreme Yang skill is completely suppressed, and the sun''s Sutra turns to restrain himself.


    When the crisis came, Xia Ziyi transformed the whole body into the magic yuan and focused on the magic sword. Behind the sword, the wings of sin were open, and the black feather was floating. A steady stream of evil Qi was flowing, which helped the power to move.


    "Magic sword, burying the sky"


    the sword of burying the sky soars to the sky and immediately cuts away the world. The devil uses his sword with all his strength to transcend the limits and break the mountains and the sea.


    At the moment of the battle between the immortal and the devil, the sword buried in the sky broke, and the devil flew out stained with blood, and suffered heavy damage again.


    Seeing that the war situation is in danger, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and can''t care about anything else. The Phoenix Fire rises sharply all over his body. In the fire, a bloody red sword appears. The unfinished sword really has an indescribable sword pressure. The sword based on the iron mother of star soul and quenched by the extreme cold and Phoenix Fire is shining in the world.


    The right hand holds empty, the star soul shows the front, the eye tilts the awn, the heaven and earth rumbles and vibrates.


    There is no way to talk about the bloody sword in the sky. In the nine days above, clouds burst out and were dyed red by the light of the sword. The dull thunder rang out and trembled for the star soul.


    Star soul start, sword light spread cloud, straight down the world.


    Seeing this, the ink master turned his hand to accept yuan and tried to block the light of the sword.


    Suddenly, the black-and-white breath vibrates, and the body, which is impacted by the evil Qi and Fengyuan, vibrates violently again, showing signs of instability.


    Ning Chen steps forward with great speed. His double swords lean forward and chase souls.


    "Lao Jiu, you''ve been hiding for so long, just for today"


    Master Mo turned his hand to block the sword, and immediately raised his hand and pointed to the Xinghun sword to frighten the world and the ghosts.


    Ning Chen draws his sword, turns back, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the light flows at a high speed, drawing the most dazzling sword rainbow in the night sky.


    In the sword rainbow, yin and yang are the elements that protect the body. They keep blocking the sword. The ink master is as motionless as a mountain. The breath of the whole body flows, and the edge of the sword is under the crotch again and again.


    "It''s a pity to have this kind of cultivation"


    the ink master''s eyes flashed a different color, and his right hand raised again. Suddenly, the wind and cloud converged, and the black and white air currents rolled sharply, and the Yin and Yang Fairy Art reappeared in the world.


    The extreme pressure swept by, the black feather gathered and turned into a barrier to block in front. The magic sword and the star soul joined hands to answer the call. With a bang, they all stepped out.


    "Compared with those years, your foundation is so unbearable now"


    Xia Ziyi raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked indifferent.


    "There''s nothing in the world, good friend. Can you insist?" Ning Chen congeals the heavy road.


    "Full of fighting spirit" Xia Ziyi said coldly.


    Ning Chen nodded his head and looked at the front, saying, "master Mo is just an incarnation. It''s impossible to support him for too long. However, it seems that we can''t support him for too long. Let''s make a quick decision"


    "that''s what I mean"


    Xia Zi''s clothes should go down, and his black feathers are floating around him. The evil spirit on his six foot sword is surging, and all his true yuan burst out, the last move of the bet.Ning Chen also gathered a phoenix yuan, double sword rotation, nine Yang coil out, Tianshu martial arts, Kui ran this world.


    The rising magic Qi of Fengyuan flows into the sky. It''s the ultimate move to cut away the night and come to the world.


    The ink master raises his hand and the magic reappears. All of a sudden, the breath of the whole body disperses rapidly. Without any sign, most of the power dissipates.


    The extreme move comes, the void suddenly cracks, and the terrible aftereffect engulfs everything in a hundred Li.


    In the chaos, they stepped back a few steps and looked forward, revealing the color of condensation.


    After the dissipation, there is no one in the void. At the last moment, I don''t know what happened.


    "I''m relieved that I''m not dead yet"


    just then, in the distance, quiet words sounded. Under the bleak moonlight, a woman in green stepped forward. Her delicate face, however, seemed only 20 years old, elegant and quiet.


    Strangers from the wilderness make the two who have just experienced the war concentrate again.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ninth younger martial brother. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon," the woman in Green said.


    "Who is the girl?" Ning Chen Mou son once flashed a wipe different color, ask a way.


    "Lvluo, or you can call me the fourth elder martial sister," lvluo said calmly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, facial expression a shock, how possible.


    "Are you doubting my identity?"


    Lvluo raised her hand, and the green light spread. They immediately felt trapped in the mire and difficult to move.


    A moment later, lvluo waved away the green light and said calmly, "do you still doubt it now?"


    Ning Chen was shocked, bowed and politely said, "fourth elder martial sister"


    "if you have any questions, you can go back with me. As for you, you can come or not"


    at the end of the day, lvluo looked at the devil around her, didn''t say any more, and turned to leave.


    Ning Chen looked at his friends and said, "let''s go, first find a place to heal, and then discuss the future"


    Xia Ziyi nodded and said nothing.


    After a long walk, yin''er looks at the back of the woman in front of her. A moment later, he raises his head and asks, "Ning Chen, is sister Ling Luo not dead?"


    Ning Chen sighs, shakes his head, and says, "it''s not possible"


    after listening to the sound, his eyes flash with a touch of sadness, and he doesn''t ask any more.


    Yanji city is an ordinary small city thousands of miles away from the Jin Xi Dynasty. In the east of the city, in a quiet mansion, lvluo comes with three people.


    After setting up the three, lvluo looks at the young man in red and says calmly, "it''s safe here. You can heal here first, and I''ll get medicine for you"


    "fourth elder martial sister"


    Ning Chen frowns. As soon as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted.


    "What can I do for you when I get the medicine back?"


    with that, lvluo turns to leave, not cold but not very enthusiastic. As she looks at the sound, she is beating a drum in her heart.


    "Do you trust her?" Xia Ziyi opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "At least, she has no direct conflict of interest with us," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Xia Zi''s eyes narrowed. After a moment, he turned to one side and closed his eyes to heal.


    "Sound son, our safety is handed over to you, have what breeze to stir to shout to help" rather Chen rubbed to rub small wench hair, light voice way.


    "OK"


    Yin Er nodded her head and answered.


    After the advice, Ning Chen goes to one side to sit down and begins to heal. He fights with emperor Jinxi and master Mo one night. The accumulated injuries in his body are very serious. If he doesn''t repair them as soon as possible, it will be very troublesome.


    Yin''er runs to the table, moves a small bench, sits at the door and protects the Dharma for them.


    More than half an hour later, lvluo came back with a pile of jade bottles in her hand and pushed the door into the room. Seeing the little girl sitting at the door, she said, "come and help me"


    hearing the news, she immediately stood up and took over some jade bottles, wondering, "do they want to finish all these?"


    Lvluo looks up at the little girl and says faintly, "half of it is poison here"


    Yiner shakes her hand and almost spills all the medicine bottles.


    "Be careful"


    lvluo reminds us to put all the medicine bottles on the table, open them one by one, smell the medicine, and then put them aside.


    "Why isn''t the name on the bottle?" Looking at the action of the former, the tone doesn''t understand.


    "I can recognize it. Why should I label it?" Lu Luo answered calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound son has no language, in the heart almost crazy, how and rather Chen related person don''t have a normal.


    Except for herself


    After identifying the medicine, lvluo immediately took an empty medicine bottle, poured out different doses of medicine from each bottle, put it into the empty bottle, handed it to the little girl beside her, and said, "this is the devil''s"


    after hearing the words, Yiner took the medicine bottle, carefully went to Xiazi''s body not far away, put down the medicine bottle, and quickly came back.


    In front of the table, lvluo continued to dispense medicine. Each bottle had a different smell and color, which made people feel dizzy."Sister lvluo, isn''t there half the poison here?"


    Seeing that the former has basically used all the medicines, yin''er asks with fear.


    "It''s a drug that has three poisons. All the drugs in the world are toxic. These drugs are more toxic. However, strong toxicity means strong drug properties. Their injuries, ordinary drugs, don''t work," she says.


    "Nothing''s going to happen," yin''er worried.


    "I don''t guarantee if there will be any accident when others take these medicines, but"


    at this point, lvluo''s tone changed and said faintly, "they can''t die if they want to take these medicines"


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    In the east of Yanji City, the moon is high and the palace is quiet. The devil is standing in the courtyard, looking at the sky. He looks as cold and silent as ever, without any human emotion.


    The good emperor of the past is gone forever. When the people of the great Xia Dynasty abandoned their emperor, everything was irreparable.


    People''s hearts are warm and cold, and those who hurt are always those who cherish them most.


    Not far away, Ning Chen steps to walk, took a jar of wine to throw in the past, calm way, "what are you thinking?"


    "Qiu"


    Xia Ziyi took over the wine jar and said coldly.


    "It''s not easy to find the whereabouts of those people. First take good care of them, and then make a discussion." Ning Chen''s expression is heavy.


    "I have a clear idea of this matter. You''d better consider your own affairs carefully. The strength of the master of ink is by no means ordinary. I really don''t know how you can put yourself in such a dangerous situation with your mind." Xia Ziyi opens the wine jar, takes a sip of wine and says.


    "He is the closest person in the world to the real world, maybe he knows the secret of reincarnation that other people don''t know"


    Ning Chen also took a sip of wine, and the hot feeling went straight to his throat, which made his body feel better.


    "Up to now, do you really believe that there is a way to bring the dead back to life?" Xia Ziyi looks back and sneers.


    "Don''t believe it"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said.


    "Then what is your persistence for?" Xia Ziyi said coldly.


    "Miracle"


    Ning Chen took another sip of wine and said in a soft voice, "maybe now I am just a frog in the well and can''t see the real sky"


    Xia Ziyi sneered and said, "Zhiming Hou, when do you want to cheat yourself? Have you lived for yourself in this life? First it''s Daxia, then it''s Shenzhou, and now it''s a ghost girl. You don''t like fighting, but you become the Marquis of Daxia. You''re not suitable for cultivation, but you have to cultivate to the supreme realm of the world today. How far do you have to force yourself to go? Step on the immortal, the real immortal, or the God, the woman you like in the barren city. Now, do you still remember what she looks like? "


    Ning Chen is silent, one mouthful one mouthful is pouring hot liquor, paralyze the ache inside the body.


    "How many years have passed?" Xia Ziyi looked at the starry sky and said.


    "Twenty years" Ning Chen said.


    "In the end, what did she say?" Xia Ziyi asked.


    "No," Ning Chen shook his head.


    "Zhiming Hou, if one day I die, please bury my bones beside her. I can''t be filial when I was alive. I''ll make amends in the spring after I die," Xia Ziyi said lightly.


    "Niang Niang didn''t blame you. Now she has Xinyu by her side. That''s enough. If you want to die, you''ll have to pay off the debt after you save Luo Fei, won''t you?" Ning Chen complexion a smile, way.


    "I hope one day, on the way to huangquan, let''s go together." Xia Ziyi raised the wine jar and said calmly.


    "You can"


    Ning Chen picks up the wine jar and bumps into each other, and immediately drinks all the wine in the jar.


    Just then, the door behind her creaked and opened, and the little girl went out, looked at the two people in the hospital, and cried, "time is up, it''s time to take medicine"


    Xia Ziyi looked back at the little girl, and calmly said, "Zhiming Hou, you are a disciple with a thousand times more talent than you"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "this child and aman have the same temper It''s very similar. He has amazing talent, but he doesn''t like to practice very much. He can manage some better "


    " your medicine "


    Yin Er takes two steps to pass the medicine bottle, and then he is afraid to move towards the people around him, and doesn''t dare to get too close to the demon in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is a friend of master, a friend of life and death." Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and said softly.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say a word, didn''t admit it, didn''t deny it.


    Yin''er is still a little uneasy and says cautiously, "sister lvluo asked me to urge you to take the medicine. She will come back later"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s not early. Go to have a rest. We will take the medicine ourselves"


    "no, sister lvluo asked me to watch you finish eating." yin''er stubbornly refuses.


    "Ka"


    Xia Ziyi directly crushed the jade bottle in his hand, poured the medicine into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Ning Chen helpless a smile, also opened the medicine bottle, swallowed this intolerable poison.


    Medicine into the abdomen, a strong sense of stimulation spread rapidly along the meridians, terrible pain, like a fire, let life is better than death.


    It''s a highly toxic medicine. It''s so fierce and frightening. It''s as tough as two people. They can''t help sweating.


    The sound son is in one side, see of frightened battle, for fear this medicine really poisons two people to death.


    "Are you all right"


    after a long time, seeing that their faces were a little better, yin''er tugged at the people around him and said with concern.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen smiles wearily and answers.


    "Of course, it''s OK. This medicine is to cure their wounds, not to poison them"


    in the sound of words, outside the courtyard, the woman in green stepped forward, holding some strange shaped flowers in her hands, silver gray and faint light, which I had never seen before."Fourth elder martial sister" Ning Chen politely said.


    "It seems that the recovery is not bad, come with me." lvluo looked at it and said.


    Rather Chen nods, saw nearby two people one eye, also didn''t say much what, step followed up.


    "I went to bed"


    seeing the sound, I ran back to the house and didn''t dare to stay.


    In the courtyard, Xia Ziyi waves his hand and takes another jar of wine to drink in silence.


    In the pharmacy of the West Hospital, lvluo comes with Ning Chen. The nine secluded flowers in her hand are full of light, and the breath is cold. You can feel the unbearable chill after several steps.


    "This is Jiuyou flower. I eat one every four hours." in the pharmacy, lvluo throws Jiuyou flower in the past and says.


    "What''s the use?" Ning Chen took over, looking at the flower branches on the nine silver gray flowers, don''t understand the way.


    "The sun Sutra in your body has the consciousness of that old guy. This Jiuyou flower is extremely poisonous. It may be helpful to you," Lu Luo said.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, and a cold sweat flows down his back. He says, "it won''t happen"


    "you can''t die. Take the least of the two evils. Last time you can get your life back, thanks to the help of elder martial brother, next time you won''t be so lucky." Lu Luo says calmly.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Hearing these three words, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xiang Yuan, the leader of the first peak of Mohism?


    "You haven''t met elder martial brother yet, but you''ll see it soon"


    Green Rose picked up the drawers of precious herbs in front of her.


    "Are all the senior brothers and sisters still alive?" Ning Chen face dew condensation color way.


    "No"


    lvluo stopped and said plainly, "Yuehua and Huayang are dead, and your Third Elder martial brother is also dead. As for Ling Luozhen, he can''t be alive"


    Ning Chen asked and sighed softly. He really thought too much.


    "What''s the matter with the fourth elder martial sister saying that the elder martial brother helped us?" Rather Chen astringent mind, ask a way.


    "It''s a long story. The old monster sent not five younger martial brothers, but you, the disciple with the shortest entry time. My elder martial brother and I felt that something was wrong, so the elder martial brother went to Moshan, and I followed him. When you fought with the old monster, the elder martial brother held him back. When the elder martial brother had no time to separate himself, he used his energy "The quantity will soon disappear," explains Lu Luo.


    "Is there anything wrong with elder martial brother?" Ning Chen Mou son flashed Cong color, way.


    "No problem, elder martial brother''s cultivation is the highest among all the martial brothers. Even if he is not the opponent of the old monster, there should be no problem to get away," Lu Luo said.


    "What''s master Mo''s secret? Why does the true state of the sun in my body give birth to other people''s consciousness?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "We are not particularly clear about this. However, before the old man became the leader of the Mohist sect, there had never been any immortal art in the endless years of Mohist inheritance. Neither colorful immortal art nor yin-yang immortal art were Mohist martial arts. However, our internal skills all came from these two kinds of immortal art. The longer we practiced, the stronger our self-consciousness was until they devoured us. Therefore, everything is perfect "The root of it lies in these two kinds of magic arts," Lu Luo answered as she chose herbs.


    "What is his purpose?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t know"


    Lu Luo shook her head and said, "what will happen to the person who is swallowed up by the internal consciousness? Only the old monster knows that the eldest martial brother is the only one who cuts off the internal consciousness by himself, and Zichuan and I are saved by the elder martial brother"


    "Zichuan? The original Lord of the seventh peak "Ning Chen frowned.


    "En"


    lvluo nodded and said, "you''ve seen this man, and he''s the Ziyi marquis in your mouth"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. No wonder a real strong man named Ziyi Marquis suddenly appeared in the world. It turns out that Ziyi Marquis was the Zichuan of that year.


    "Zichuan''s talent is the best among us, and his training progress is second only to the oldest elder martial brother. However, Zichuan is arrogant and impatient, and he doesn''t know how to endure. Otherwise, his achievements may have already surpassed those of the elder martial brother," Lu Luo said regretfully.


    "By the way, before the eighth elder martial sister disappeared, she left this box of rouge. There was her blood in the rouge. Could you find her whereabouts based on this"


    while talking, Ning Chen took out the rouge box that had been hidden on her body and handed it over.


    After putting down the herbs in her hand, she took the rouge and looked at it. Her brow wrinkled slightly and said, "blood essence in her heart"


    after thinking for a moment, she returned the rouge and said, "put it away. The two martial arts of Taiyin and Taiyang complement each other. This drop of blood may be of great use in the future"


    Ning Chen nodded and put it away again.


    "These are your medicines"


    after a while, lvluo threw bags of prepared medicines into the former''s arms and said, "taking jiuyouhua may be very painful. These medicines are for you to relieve your pain. However, if you don''t use them as little as possible, they will affect the efficacy of jiuyouhua. Jiuyouhua is the only one and will never be used up again"


    "I understand Thank you, fourth elder martial sister "


    Ning Chen took the medicine and said solemnly."You''re welcome. In this world, if we don''t help each other, no one will be able to help us. That old guy''s strength is too terrible. He will face each other head-on in the future. If there are more people, there will be more strength," Lu Luo said.


    Ning Chen nodded, thought about it, looked at the former woman and said, "there''s one more thing I want to ask the fourth elder martial sister. I don''t know if the fourth elder martial sister knows if there is any inheritance in the world. Each of the members carries a coffin, and their accomplishments are all above stepping on the immortals"


    after hearing the words, Lu Luo said, "why do you ask this? Have you met these people? ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    In the pharmacy of the West Hospital, the atmosphere was stagnant, and green rose''s eyes were dignified. She said, "you''ve met them"


    "no, but one of my friends was taken away by them, so I have to rescue her," said Ning Chen.


    After a long time of silence, lvluo sighed, "give up. Your friend can''t be alive. Those are the people of the underworld hall. They come from the spiritual realm and the star realm. In ancient times, they coexisted with the underworld. They were very powerful. Those who took your friends away were the cruisers of the underworld hall. They were responsible for looking for all kinds of special constitutions in the world to refine the corpse gods. As long as they took them away, they would die "Wu Sheng"


    when Ning Chen heard the speech, his body trembled, his fists clenched and clattered, and his whole body was agitated, so it was hard to suppress the killing.


    "Don''t use real Qi, your injury is not healed yet"


    lvluo''s face coagulated and reminded.


    A little bit of blood dripping, so dazzling, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the corner of his mouth blood, pressure down the whole body surging true yuan, look calm down again, however, deep in the eyes that bone chilling, it is difficult to hide.


    "Now it''s better to cultivate your body first. No matter what happened to the old monster or the temple of hell, it''s not easy to deal with it. Don''t act impulsively until your injury is healed," Lu Luo Ning said.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and whispered.


    "Boom"


    just as they were talking, in the courtyard not far away, there was an earth shaking collision, and the afterwave came, and the whole pharmacy was shaking.


    The green Luo feels, the facial expression sinks.


    In the pharmacy, the red light flashed away and rushed to the small courtyard in the East.


    In the main courtyard of the mansion, the purple light and evil spirit surged, the sword light collided, the violent afterwave spread, and the shaking power shocked people.


    In the war situation, the Ziyi Marquis was full of the spirit of stepping on immortals, and his sword edge was full of purple, which made him chase souls and kill people.


    On the other hand, the devil who wields the sword in his hand is also ruthless and ruthless. With one move, he can start the mountain.


    After a few moves, the sword is shining. The house, which has just been calm and unusual, shows signs of collapse.


    In a flash, red clothes entered the war, Qingshuang and Baihong showed up at the same time, and the two swords blocked the two fronts. With a thump, the war ended.


    Amazing collision, Yihong see blood, three separate, with a few steps back.


    Xia Ziyi and Ziyi Hou''s face coagulated and stopped at the same time.


    "Lao Jiu, you"


    Hou Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ziyi comes forward, and Ning yuan penetrates into the body of Hongyi to suppress the injury.


    "Don''t you want to die!" A moment later, Xia Ziyi stopped and said in a cold voice.


    Flowing red, once again dyed shirt, Ning Chen coughs out a mouthful of blood, eyes flashed a touch of tired color.


    "Seven elder martial brother, son clothes, oneself person, don''t start." Ning Chen just stabilized body shape, vomit a mouthful of blood again, weak way.


    In the room, awakened by the noise of the war, I can see that my face changes and I trot forward with tears in my eyes, saying, "are you all right?"


    in the west, green light passes by, and lvluo appears, and her hand is slender and silk is drawn, which turns into endless vitality and penetrates into the body of the former.


    Vitality into the body, Ning Chen injury finally gradually stable, messy true yuan to calm down.


    "Zichuan"


    to stabilize the former''s injury, lvluo looked at ziyihou and said, "when are you going to rush to forget who your second elder martial sister died for?"


    Hearing this, the marquis in purple trembled and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing the look of the former, lvluo didn''t go on talking. She looked at the crowd and said, "we can''t stay here any longer. Such a big move will surely attract the strong men of Jinxi''s imperial court to investigate. Now is not the time for us to reveal our identity. We should clean up as soon as possible and leave immediately"


    speaking of this, lvluo looked at the little girl and said, "Yiner, you are responsible for taking care of her Your master, wait here "


    " en "


    Yin Er nods hard.


    "Zichuan, follow me to clean up the pharmacy," said lvluo, with a bad look.


    "Yes"


    the Marquis of Ziyi didn''t dare to refute and said.


    "Xia Ziyi, you are here to protect the Dharma. If someone comes, you are responsible for blocking it." lvluo continues.


    "En"


    Xia Ziyi responded calmly.


    After explaining, lvluo and ziyihou quickly walk to the east courtyard, ready to leave.


    In the courtyard, Xia Ziyi''s divine sense was released, guarding against the strong of Jinxi''s imperial dynasty.


    Not far away, Ning Chen closed his eyes to suppress the injury. The unhealed old injury had just been impacted, and there was a sign of outbreak again.


    Yin''er still has tears in the corner of his eyes. He stands worried and looks at the dark clothes devil from time to time. His pouted mouth shows his dissatisfaction.


    If Xia Ziyi doesn''t see it, his eyes are indifferent and he looks at the starry sky to be on guard against the enemy who doesn''t know when he will come.


    Suddenly, the sky began to change, the wind and cloud were in a frenzy, and a big hand fell from the sky.


    Strong power, beyond the boundaries of the human world, straight to step on the immortal, a guardian, finally shot.


    The power of destruction collapses the whole house. Under the big hand, the devil looks cold. He waves his hand to show the devil''s soldiers, and the whole body is open."The generation who pretends to be gods and ghosts"


    the magic sword shines in the world, and a series of black brilliance soars into the sky, and the surging magic power forcefully shakes the hand of the sky.


    With a bang, most of the whole mansion collapsed, which was astonishing and shocking.


    In the afterwave, Ning Chen gets up and protects the voice around him. He looks at the rolling clouds in the sky and looks heavy.


    "You don''t have to do it, I''ll take this man"


    Xia Ziyi said faintly, turning his hands to gather the magic yuan, rolling in the black magic waves, the magic sword changes, the madness of the end of the world, and the earth shaking power burst out in an instant.


    "Reincarnation"


    the sword edge swings and turns, thousands of sword edges appear, and the powerful sword flow rushes to the wind and cloud.


    In the pharmacy of the West Hospital, the aftershocks hit. The purple Marquis turned his hands and scattered the angry waves in front of him, and his face was frozen.


    "It''s the king of the north"


    lvluo also felt the pressure from the sky and said in a voice.


    "The four kings of Jinxi are worthy of their reputation. They are coming soon," said the purple marquis in a deep voice.


    "You keep here, xiaziyi over there should be able to cope with it"


    lvluo told her that she would speed up the collection of precious herbs.


    In the eastern courtyard, the battle between the devil and the King became more and more fierce. Jin Xi, the northern king, who had not yet appeared, held the sky and stirred up the storm to suppress the devil rebellion.


    Below, Ning Chen protects yin''er. Not far away, Xia Ziyi releases his Gongti and tries his best to deal with the enemy.


    More than six feet long, the doomsday maniac is full of demons. As soon as the war begins, it becomes white hot. The aftershocks of terror collapse the surrounding houses, and half of the city vibrates.


    "Extraordinary strong" rather Chen looking at the sky cloudy big hand, the expression coagulates heavy way.


    "Step on the fairy?" Yin''er worries.


    "Well, and it''s very likely that the top of the virtual world or even the strong of the real world" Ning Chen nodded.


    The words did not fall. On the void, they burst out, the evil spirit dispersed, the big hand broke through the shackles, and the earth fell.


    "Drink"


    when the crisis comes, Ning Chen waves Bai Hong to help him. But when he hears a long drink, behind the devil''s back, the black wings of sin open, and the fierce evil spirit surges.


    "Burying the sky"


    the sword''s edge goes against the immortal, the devil''s power buries the sky, and the frightening and abnormal devil gasifies into a cloud disk and bumps into the big hand.


    In an instant, the violent collision resounded all over the world, and the world changed color. In the aftershock, a purple white man appeared, tall and straight, long hair flying, proud demeanor, which made people look sideways.


    "Finally, Jinxi, Beiwang, Huachangfeng"


    in the West courtyard, lvluo looks at her figure in the sky.


    The prince of purple clothes waved his sword and was stopped when he took it.


    "Don''t do it first. If it''s not necessary, we''d better not compete with Jinxi. Xia Ziyi is a devil. It''s more appropriate for him to do it," Lu Luo said calmly.


    "Is he all right?"


    The prince of purple doesn''t trust the way.


    "His strength is much stronger than what you see," Lu Luo said.


    Hearing the words, the marquis in purple nodded and waved back his sword.


    On the east side of the West courtyard, above the void, King Jinxi of the North came, with a strong and abnormal pressure, just like a mountain falling down, breaking the sky and breaking the sea.


    Set off the earth, dust waves into the sky, Ning Chen wave shake open slate, protect the sound around.


    In the war situation, the demons with white hair flying in the air, long swords playing magic waves, and black wings spreading endless prestige, make people feel the deep fear unconsciously.


    Hua Changfeng looks at the evil wings behind the demon in front of him, and the strange color in his eyes keeps flashing. It''s a terrible demon. Although the realm is not high, this kind of demon spirit, which is not like the power of the human world, really surpasses his understanding of the demon.


    "Xiaofeng"


    with a soft drink, a blue long gun rolled by the wind appeared. In an instant, Kuanglan roared angrily and the void cracked.


    The king''s soldiers are in this world, and the ink sword vibrates at the same time. The peerless magic soldiers fight against each other and coexist brilliantly.


    Hua Changfeng holds a gun, condenses the storm of eight wasteland, collects the spirit yuan of ten directions, falls down from the world, breaks the sky and sinks into the sea.


    The demons concentrate and wave their swords to block the moves. The aftershocks are roaring and collapsing. The power of double powers is like the scorching sun in the night, illuminating the world.


    Tick, a touch of blood from the corner of the devil''s mouth to lie down, and the damage in the war with master Mo reflects the hidden danger.


    "I dare to stand in the way of the wounded. I appreciate your courage"


    Hua Changfeng turned his hand and clapped it on the gun. Suddenly, Zhenyuan was shocked, shaking back the magic in front of him.


    "Zhenji wind"


    the roaring wind gun turns, and the blue lights gather, and then the heaven and the earth change, and the strong wind roars, and the great whirlpool that spreads hundreds of feet appears, destroying the sky and the earth.


    The pressure is beyond description. In the West courtyard, the eyes of Ziyi Marquis are dark, and she says, "fourth elder martial sister, let''s go"


    "wait a moment more"


    lvluo looks at the sky, her beautiful eyes squint and says.


    In the war situation, the wind of the destructive force falls, and the whole world turns into nothingness. The terrible crisis makes people crazy.


    Xia Ziyi''s face coagulates and turns evil Qi into his body. On his hands, his blood flows like a spring, and his doomsday madness is dyed red."Forbidden, divine presence"


    the doomsday army trembles, and the devil''s whole body is full of black breath. In the process of looming, a virtual shadow that looks down on all living beings slowly falls into the devil''s body.


    The devil opened his eyes, and the wings of the twelve evils spread to the extreme. In an instant, black plumes flew up between the heaven and the earth, stepped, and disappeared with one sword.


    The strong wind dissipated, the roaring wind collapsed, the throat split sword mark, the blood gushed, the king was unwilling, the unbelievable eyes, until death, could not understand.


    Below, Ning Chen looks at the familiar and strange best friend in the void, and the shock in his heart is hard to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Jinxi palace, Jinxi emperor look changed, looking at the north, face shock.


    How can Beiwang be dead!


    "Come on, call Baiqin into the palace immediately," the emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    a shadow appeared and disappeared after receiving the order.


    In the northern part of the reign of emperor Jinxi, east of Yanji City, in the secluded mansion, after a great war, the whole mansion was completely destroyed, and the original appearance could no longer be seen.


    Ning Chen and his party didn''t stay much. They packed up the herbs in the West Hospital and left quickly.


    The northern king died in the war, and the other three kings were summoned at the same time and set out.


    The party just left soon. On the void, a beautiful shadow came out. Dong Wang appeared and looked at the aftermath of the war. His eyes were shining.


    In the journey to the west, Ning Chen carries Xia Ziyi who is in a coma after using the forbidden move. He is in a hurry in the wilderness and dare not slow down the next step.


    Don''t believe anyone''s magic, only in front of my best friend in memory, maybe, just allow yourself to put down the guard for a moment.


    "Unbelievable"


    behind the three, lvluo sighs. She is suspicious and willing to pay such a high price to protect others.


    At this time, the rear, the sky wind and cloud rolling, rumbling vibration, a strong will constantly close.


    "This is the East King"


    lvluo looks back and looks at the rolling clouds in the distance.


    "I''ll stop her"


    ziyihou stops and says.


    "It''s not the right time, let''s go"


    lvluo said in a deep voice, and then she stepped forward a few minutes faster.


    Before long, the white light surged in the sky, and the powerful pressure was no less than that of the former Northern king.


    "Baiqin"


    Ning Chen''s face was slightly heavy, and he immediately changed his direction and swept toward the northwest.


    "To the far north"


    lvluo steps to the front and leads the way to the far north.


    Not long after the three men''s trip, another strong breath appeared in the south. It was as hot as fire, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Nanwang" is the Shinto of Ziyi Hou Ning.


    Before the words were heard, on the western horizon, the golden light spread, the sharp breath, and the unbearable tingling feeling could be felt far away.


    "West King"


    the three kings come together, the gods will follow each other, and the four powerful breath will continue to chase, and the power will seek justice for the death of the north.


    Ning Chen and his party are also getting faster and faster. They don''t stop for half a moment and rush to the Arctic ice and snow.


    The cold wind was extremely sharp. The Jin Xi Dynasty was vast and prosperous in spring and autumn. Perhaps only the snowy north was the end of the dynasty.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t escape. Let''s do it"


    looking at the pursuers from all directions, the purple Marquis said with a heavy look.


    "No, as soon as we do it, the emperor of Jinxi will recognize our identity immediately. Once the emperor of Jinxi does it, it will be really troublesome," Lu Luo vetoed.


    Ning Chen stops, and his eyes are silent. He gives his son''s clothes on his back to the former and says calmly, "I''ll come. The fourth elder martial sister and the seventh elder martial brother take the clothes and the sound first"


    "no, your injury is not good. Leaving alone is tantamount to looking for death." lvluo directly vetoed.


    "Now only this way, the identity of elder martial sister and elder martial brother can''t be exposed for the time being. Don''t worry, I have Fengyuan in my body. If I can''t stop it, I will get out immediately," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Ning Chen, I want to be with you" sound son smell speech, big eyes flash a wipe of tears, pull the former clothes, refused to let go.


    "Yiner is obedient. You go with the fourth elder martial sister first. If you stay, I can''t concentrate on answering the enemy." Ning Chen''s face shows a gentle color and says.


    "Come back alive, these real yuan can take you to find us"


    the situation is critical and can''t be delayed. Lvluo doesn''t hesitate any more. After turning over her slender hands, a trace of green light rises into her body. She doesn''t hesitate any more. She pulls the little girl and continues to drive towards the depths of the Arctic.


    "Fourth elder martial sister" ziyihou looked at the younger martial brother behind him, worried.


    "Go


    The green Luo facial expression is a cold, drink a way.


    Ziyi Hou sighed, did not dare to stay, carrying xiaziyi, quickly followed up.


    Seeing the four people leave, Ning Chen''s face calms down. Looking at the four figures coming from the front and rear, the Phoenix yuan around him turns, red and shining. In the dark, it looks like a God, and the sky and earth are as bright as day.


    In the turbulent situation, a woman in light blue came out, and the terrible pressure went beyond the northern king to the reality.


    The East King appeared. She was the most beautiful woman, but she was the most powerful among the four kings.


    Seeing the young man in red standing in front of him, Dong Wang didn''t have too much anger on his face. His eyes were as light as autumn water. He said, "go back with me"


    "impossible" Ning Chen waved his hand, and Bai Hong appeared in a flat tone.


    "That''s offending"


    when the words were heard, the East King moved his body, refined the clouds of heaven and earth, and swept up with the power of the nine heavens.The head of the four kings, first of all, has the ability to reach the summit. Just as soon as he makes a move, he will be like a female martial god descending into the world. The wind and cloud in all directions will be rolling, and the huge whirlpool will be rolling, which is shocking and shocking.


    Bang drama earthquake, the four sides of the earth sink, thousands of miles to surge like waves, clouds, instantly destroyed everything in front of us.


    In the dust waves, red clothes stepped out, avoiding most of the forces, and was still injured by the aftershocks. A drop of blood came from the corner of her mouth and dyed the earth red.


    "The wound is so serious, you can''t escape, go back with me." the East King worried and then shot, looking at the person in front of him, calm way.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it"


    Ning Chen made a steady step, turned the Phoenix source on his body, pressed down the injury, and responded.


    "If you don''t understand, you will mistake yourself"


    the East King looked at the three swirling breath in the sky behind him, sighed softly, and did not delay any longer. The lotus steps turned and thousands of clouds buried in the sky.


    In a flash, the wind surged and the clouds rolled all over the sky. In the clouds, the sleeves of the relegated immortals were turned over, and the powerful force was pressed down. The weight was as heavy as a mountain, splitting the sky and dividing the sea, and the gods were scared.


    Move not to, rather Chen already feel thousand Yue in the body, heavy abnormal.


    Although the four kings were on the same line, their accomplishments were far ahead of the other three kings and close to Emperor Jinxi.


    It''s hard to move an inch in the sky with stagnant clouds. Ning Chen wields his sword. With one sword, he can open the sky three thousand feet. He steps out to avoid the palm force.


    It''s a great shock, a thousand miles of destruction, the end of the road, blood and dust.


    "Keng"


    when the two swords merge, the light of the sword swings around. In the dust wave, the white electric light surges, and the white Qin God will appear and come.


    The thunder is extremely fast, and the Phoenix is unparalleled. In an instant, it''s a killing move, and it''s a wave of sand.


    After the king of the East, God will come down to earth and force to kill Zhiming.


    In the void, Dong Wang Lingli, looking at the extremely fast changing sword, didn''t make another move.


    "Where''s the devil?"


    As the two swords collide, Baiqin looks at the person in front of her and says in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen answered calmly, holding it with his left hand, the green frost sword came out and cut it.


    "He escaped, then take your life to fight"


    Bai Qin''s face sank, avoided the blade of Qingshuang sword, turned his hand to Ningyuan, and patted the front one.


    The two swords in the war will open up the edge again, and the brilliance will turn and separate the road of life and death.


    The sword is in chaos. It''s very fast. The sound of the sword is thunder and the sound of the Phoenix.


    Looking at the young man in red in the war, Dong Wang''s eyes are shining. It''s a pity that he has such amazing strength at such an age.


    At this moment, the situation behind, the wind and cloud rolling, two figures appeared, looking at the situation, and looked at the East King not far away, frowned and said, "East King, what about the others?"


    "Fled" East Wang calm way.


    "Why not The west king said in a deep voice.


    "Someone is blocking" the East King light way.


    Looking at the war situation, the southern king looked down and said, "Xiwang, go on chasing. If I help Baiqin kill this man, I''ll catch up with him immediately"


    "en"


    Xiwang nodded, stepped forward and chased him.


    In the war situation, seeing someone want to pass, Ning Chen shakes the war situation with his sword, and his figure flashes in front of him. With one sword, he can block the king.


    The West King''s steps were suddenly blocked.


    "Looking for death"


    he turned his palms to disperse the aftershocks. The king of the West was assassinated, and a long halberd appeared in his hand. The golden light of the halberd was dazzling, and the sharp golden gas made him cold.


    The sword and halberd fight for the first time. The wailing white rainbow vibrates constantly, and the sharp Jinxi magic weapon presses the white rainbow.


    The blood spilled on the hand, dyed red, Ning Chen left hand green frost wave cut, with injury for injury, awe inspiring not to give in.


    The only sword at the peak, the king dare not ignore, long halberd swing, to block the sword.


    In addition to the war situation, the southern king saw that the war situation was more difficult than expected. He also condensed the power of Huoyuan and entered the war situation.


    Two kings join hands, God will move to kill, three kings level strong force to kill, altogether kill Phoenix.


    "Sword style, Jiuyang breaks the sky"


    in the killing game, Ning Chen uses Qingshuang in his left hand and baihongteng in his right hand. His sword Qi is integrated into the martial arts of Tianshu. The sword of Jueyi at the peak shines out, and the nine gods circle and flow in, showing the peak style of the sword in the world.


    When the nine suns fall, the heaven and the earth disintegrate rapidly. When the two kings take the call, the God will help the situation. The rumble and tremor resounds all over the world. The sword sun disintegrates, and the sword light rushes to all directions.


    The East King waved his hand to disperse the sword Qi in front of him. Looking at the brave and good fighting spirit in the war situation, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes again. It''s a pity.


    "Hua La"


    in order to save his best friend and protect his disciples, he stood firm and independent, fighting against the three kings and one general of Jinxi.


    When Keng ran joined again, the double swords were shining brilliantly, the white electricity and the green frost collided, the neon was shining in the sky, the halberd was waving, the white rainbow was whistling and shaking the sky, the valiant sword and the valiant shadow were all like the God of war.


    With the release of the whole skill, the sword will break through the clouds, and the heaven and the earth will feel it. The endless sound of chains will sway, echoing the one who is on the top of the sword.The double kings look cold, the power of stepping on immortals is condensed, the halberds are in parallel, the flame roars lonely moon, and the sharp gold breaks through nine days.


    Baiqin followed with his sword, and the sword was a thunderbolt going out to sea, which could break the sky without leaving any room.


    A shocking collision, dust swept all over the sky, rumbling vibration, red back more than ten steps, double sword on the ground, blood stained dust.


    Heavy damage in the body, Phoenix wings difficult to spread wings, dripping blood, again and again dyed red.


    The East King passed by and stood in front of the three. He said calmly, "the brave swordsman should be respected enough. Let''s send him on the road happily"


    Baiqin God General nodded and stepped forward. The white light caused thunder, and the sky was pale.


    "Is there enough time?"


    On the earth, Ning Chen looks back at the rear, and never sees the figure of the one who leaves again. His tired look flashed a touch of comfort. He gets up, raises his sword, and his whole body of blood is scattered, thrusting for nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    In front of the boundary stele in the far north, the wind and snow are falling slowly, the white light is falling, and the merciless sword is the destiny of the Phoenix.


    "Drink"


    at this moment, I feel that my friends and others have been far away from me. I slowly get up, my arms are bleeding, and my swords are off the ground.


    According to the eye, blood gas surging, a male Hun yuan at the beginning of the force burst out, Feng Yuan Chong nine days, sky fire shake the sky.


    In this world, the four images, green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu, come down from the sky, the western white tiger and Phoenix fill the throne, and the four ancient gods shine between the heaven and the earth, and the frightening power swings rapidly.


    At the moment of the arrival of the four elephants, the white sword was shining and the thunder was scattered.


    Seeing this, the two kings, with a deep look, stepped forward, gathered together and entered the war again.


    "Four elephants seal the sword"


    "transform the spirit"


    with a long and painful drink, the whole body knows its fate, and the blood cells in the sky roll rapidly. In the sky, the four elephants gather into one, and the bloody Phoenix comes down from the sky and slowly falls into the body.


    Beyond the extreme intention of extreme moves, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood, and his flying black hair turns red instantly. His blood is dazzling and he hunts with the wind.


    The four elephants are gods, and the blood is gathered to know the fate of the body. The power of the world erupts, and you can see the realm of God.


    In the surging of blood, the double swords converged, the Phoenix Fire rose to the extreme, trained countless stars and souls day and night, and the bloody swords leaped to the world, shaking the world.


    Ning Chen holds the sword, and the blood rushes back. The God in the fire comes to the world.


    The bloody star soul opens the way, and the war is raging. The world trembles when the war starts again. It''s forbidden to add body to the sword. It''s forced to transform the spirit by knowing the fate. The whole body of blood burns, and the sword changes rapidly. It''s a thousand li sword field.


    The power of the sword is totally different. Baiqin''s head retreats, and the sword''s power turns back, and his mouth turns red.


    Vermilion dripping, blooming a desolate, invincible general, Sword Stained with blood.


    Double king ~ shocked, West King wave halberd, golden light rising, across the night, Lin kill and up.


    Nanwang also gathered from the source of fire, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and forced him to come near.


    Double king kill Bureau, start again, boundless Haoyuan, powerful world.


    The sound of Keng Ran''s confrontation rings in my ears and in my heart. When I know my life, I will hear it. Then I will kill it. The blood yuan on the sword will overflow and the gods will be scared and the ghosts will cry.


    Baiqin God will step forward, the white light on the sword is surging, thousands of feet of thunder, tearing one piece of void after another.


    The double swords fight again. The brilliance of the warrior''s life blooms at the moment of fighting.


    There is no time, no crack, no escape.


    In the war situation, Zhiming Teng sword came out, and the sword was shining in the eye. It drew out the way to startle the goose, the four elephants returned to the body, and the body turned into a God. The terrible fighting power shocked the three people again.


    Outside the war, seeing the unparalleled figure of He Yong in the war, the East King raised his hand and hesitated again and again.


    He is the ninth son of Mohist family. He is the supreme pride of heaven.


    But heroism is short.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    the Dragon God, which is hundreds of feet long, appears in the night sky with the wave of the star soul and the roar of the green dragon. The Dragon soars to the sea and rushes to the twin kings.


    Seeing this, the king of the West stood up to block the move, turned his palms to accept the yuan, gathered the golden lights, rolled the air of boundless and sharp gold, broke the waves with a long halberd, and chopped to the green dragon.


    In the sound of the explosion, the king of the South crossed over and left the fire on his palm. On the other side, Baiqin stepped up. The sword startled the wind and the clouds, and the thunder helped the fire.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Sky Burial"


    double strong, red clothes move instantly, sword pole yuan collapse, dragon and Phoenix are present, welcome the move.


    Before he could breathe, the king of the West came again, waving his halberd and shining his eyes.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Zhiming, who is short of breath, is red in the corner of his mouth, and his blood flow is not stopped. The star soul moves, and he makes a strong return move.


    "Breaking the sky"


    a sword breaks the sky, crazy LAN roars furiously, and it''s too late for the nearby sword to escape.


    The Western King took a sword, snorted and retreated several steps.


    When the West King retreats, the white zither God will make up for it in an instant. The thunder is very fast, and it comes in a twinkling of an eye. The sword is like thunder going out to sea, fast to the extreme.


    The spirit of the star comes forward. It''s the same speed. It''s the only sword at the top. It''s powerful.


    The bloody figure in the dark night is brave and extraordinary. He is a warrior and a swordsman. He has learned the sword for 30 years. His ordinary talent has surpassed all the arrogance of his contemporaries. Ling Li is the only one.


    The road on the sword is full of talent, perseverance, honing and knowing the fate. However, the day after tomorrow''s efforts have changed the choice of the sword.


    Thirty years, from the beginning to today, I know that I can''t lose, I dare not lose, I can''t die, I dare not die. I have forced myself to go on again and again. I never thought that it would be thirty years to go.


    Snowflakes fall, extremely cold weather, Phoenix Fire is weak a point, but the swordsman''s fighting spirit is not weakened at all, a sword, reflected in the moon, hundred men do not open.


    "Enough, you have done very well, really well"


    outside the war, the East King sighed, the emperor''s life in the body, and finally chose to fight.


    The East King''s body moves. In a flash, the wind and clouds are surging, and the thunder is thundering. He is the first of the four kings, reappearing the unique style.With the help of a slim hand, the sky falls down and the power of destroying the world comes to the world.


    In the war, Zhiming shakes Shuangwang away with his sword, looks at the cloud light under the sky, steps up, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and holds up nine days.


    Yunpan Town God, East lotus step around, surrounded by cloud wave, human relegation immortal, Tianwei shock the world.


    "Drink"


    below the cloud disk, a deep drink is heard, and the blood is dancing wildly. The magic weapon cast by the iron mother of the star soul, the blood light breaks through the shackles, and the nine sky star light has a sense of gathering down to capture the eye-catching sword light and kill the immortal with one sword.


    "No one can take my life, neither can heaven"


    I was bathed in blood, and I knew my life and didn''t obey it. My whole body was burning like a magic stove. The bloody Phoenix Fire reflected all the nine days into blood. I was unyielding to the fighting spirit, and I had a strong will to survive. I reversed life and death and refused to enter the yellow spring.


    How can he die before she wakes up!


    The roar of thunder, tens of millions of thunder came to the world, Phoenix against the sky, anger Xuancang, down the punishment of heaven, the return of the yellow spring, reappear the air of death.


    Green frost sword out, wind and snow frenzy, ice and fire in the intersection, the two instruments open array, yin and Yang Taiji diagram circling into the air, block the punishment.


    The two instruments array appears, and the three people feel the whole body sinking. In the intersection of yin and Yang, the ten thousand methods tremble.


    Looking at the bleeding man in the array, the East King sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show mercy in his moves. He broke the breath of yin and Yang and came to his body immediately.


    The vast clouds collapse the void. One hand claps the one who moves forward. One hand is merciless. One hand accepts everything.


    The front of the sword blocks the clouds, and the Yin and Yang help the momentum. It''s explosive. The Yin and Yang array shakes sharply, and it''s hard to bear the aftershocks. It''s a sign of collapse.


    In the collapse of the Yin Yang array, Zhiming''s horizontal sword, with his left hand bleeding like a tide, crossed the edge of the sword. In an instant, the residual power of the whole array rolled wildly and penetrated into the sword.


    When the sword is forbidden to go out, the red clothes step forward and plunge into the nine days, the extreme power of the sword spreads, and ten thousand swords are in the world, floating in the sky.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    with one word, ten thousand swords fall, obliterating everything below. The power of destruction and the scene of doomsday make people feel the fear in their hearts.


    When the three kings saw this, their faces were condensed at the same time, and their breath was released. The clouds were rising, the fire was surging, and the golden light was flourishing.


    Baiqin will also accept nine days of thunder in the sword, to help the three kings, when the end of the move.


    The sword is forbidden in the Supreme Court, and the voice is forbidden in the world. The unparalleled sword moves to the end. It is destroyed and falls into the eyes. It is red in the eyes. A little bit, it falls into the heart.


    When the aftershocks dissipate, the two kings are dyed red, and the God will fly out, the power of a sword will tremble.


    The East King waved his hand, and the clouds surged and scattered the dust waves. Looking at the Phoenix in front of him, he raised his hand and turned the clouds into waves. Waves after waves separated the sky and swept the world.


    In the huge waves, Zhiming mentions the few real yuan left, which is deep, slow, and coagulating. The swords are circling, becoming more and more intense, just like the wind explosion, rising into the air.


    The ultimate sword, the only peak, dazzling sword, sword meaning, fusion of the will of the sword indomitable, block the waves.


    "Enough"


    the East King turned his hands, and with a bang, the waves scattered the sword light, and the scattered blood spilled into the waves and dyed the clouds red.


    Near the end of the war, the blood of the Zhiming, the blood of the corners of the mouth, the exhaustion of the blood, the exhaustion of the true yuan, only the indomitable will spread between the heaven and the earth, the sword will disappear from time to time, no beginning and no end.


    Even though they are opponents, they can''t hide their respect in their hearts. Even though they haven''t stepped on the immortals, they still delay them until now. In the world, there is no second person who can do this.


    However, as the three kings all know, this battle is over.


    Although the Phoenix is strong, it can no longer spread its wings.


    The East King stepped forward step by step, his whole body was full of clouds, the sword spirit in the air was scattered, his beautiful face was solemn and calm, and he had the dignity of a warrior. Such a brave man deserves their respect.


    "On the way back to the yellow spring, go well all the way"


    a word goes down, the clouds rise up, the clouds change in the sky, the clouds change in the nine days, the sea of anger appears in the world, the last move, powerful to the extreme, is the king''s final respect for the swordsman.


    "The body of Phoenix, the temple of the underworld is coming"


    at this moment, the variables suddenly appear, the void rolls, in the huge vortex, thirteen figures step out, with coffins on their backs. Everyone is stepping on the immortals, and the strong breath covers the nine days of cold moon, which is shocking.


    When he saw the comer, he wrinkled his eyebrows and turned his hand. Just as he was about to move, he heard a dignified voice.


    "Don''t start, retreat"


    the voice of emperor Jinxi sounded, and at the same time, it was introduced into the ears of the three kings and the Baiqin God general, which was unquestionable.


    Hearing the words, the king of the East flashed in his eyes. He took a look at all the people in the temple of the underworld. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    "Phoenix, since you can stop the king, don''t die in the hands of these people"


    the last words disappeared with the light blue battle clothes, and the East King left and disappeared into the night sky.


    The king of the West and the king of the South looked at each other and then left. Their figure melted into the void and left in silence.Baiqin sighed and took a complicated look at the ninth son in front of him. Without saying a word, he withdrew from the war.


    "Tick, tick"


    in the thunder, the sound of blood dripping was so slight that it was almost impossible to check. He was responsible for knowing the fate of the dead, forced to return to his ancestral incarnation, and burned all his blood to the point that the oil was exhausted.


    The thirteen underworld envoys spread the gray fog all over their bodies, and the iron ropes sprang out vertically and horizontally, locking the Phoenix in the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    In the far north, the temple of the underworld Rangers appeared, and the three kings left, but the war situation was even more dangerous.


    Thirteen emissaries, with black coffins on their backs, were surrounded by a strong and strange smell, which was like the arrival of death.


    The iron rope swayed, and the black streamers spread out from the hands of the thirteen emissaries, locking them to the Phoenix in the void.


    The concussion of heaven and earth, the aftermath of the war is still more than, the blood, into a blood mist filled, sword meaning rumbling, constantly filled in the void, marking a deep space gully.


    When the iron rope strikes, the injured body is supported by red clothes, and he gets up again. His tired eyes look at the crisscrossing chains around him, and he mentions the last true yuan. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix appears. In the rumbling vibration, a huge chariot comes to the world, with a bronze body and a cold light.


    "Finally When you are on the bronze chariot, the figure of Zhiming staggers, vomits up a mouthful of scarlet, and forcibly supports the badly injured body.


    "Zhushen chariot"


    seeing the huge bronze chariot in the air, the thirteen Ming people''s faces sank. This man had the war machine of the ancient Western fairyland.


    The chariot of Zhushen is now like a mountain. Its huge body lies between the heaven and the earth. It brings a lot of pressure to people. The war machine that has shocked the four fairylands has reappeared in the world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Phoenix blood into the chariot, all over the sky to do blood China, dazzling red light, Zhushen chariot changes, black light shining, chariot spirit devour Phoenix blood, slowly recovery.


    As soon as there was an earthquake, the chariot turned into a Phoenix. The huge chariot machine broke out a powerful brake, and black streamers sprang out. In an instant, the crisscross chains were scattered.


    The wind rustles at night, like a Thousand Buddhas chanting sutras. The long-lasting war situation changes again. The black phoenix appears, the smell of killing spreads, and the light shines everywhere.


    "Meaningless struggle"


    the thirteen envoys of the underworld snorted and stepped forward. The iron rope spread out like the hand of death. In front of the iron rope, the gray black air of death shrouded and turned into thirteen fierce beasts. The huge mouth of the beast opened and swallowed the Phoenix.


    With the fierce collision of the atmosphere of killing, the night is full of wind and clouds, the heaven and the earth are sinking, and the earth is collapsing, rolling up thousands of heavy snow, obliterating everything in front of us.


    On the chariot, the tired color in Zhiming''s eyes became more and more intense. The sword edge turned around, and the atmosphere of the book of heaven was fully opened. Suddenly, the nine suns rose out of the sky, dazzling and shining on the world.


    In the coffin behind one of the thirteen envoys, the moon rises, and the volume of the moon echoes, manifesting the vision.


    "Found it"


    Ning Chen looked at the emissary in front of him, and his figure flashed past him. After the emissary, he waved his sword and cut him.


    Leng hum, the seventh emissary of the underworld, turns his hand to accept yuan and shakes the edge of the sword.


    Keng ran drama shock, Huaguang four swing, star soul sword subject, difficult to inch into half a minute.


    "Phoenix without strength, what else can you do"


    in the gray fog, the seventh emissary said faintly, all the iron ropes spread around and locked to the people in front of you.


    The iron rope adds the body, knows the life body shape not to retreat but to advance, a clasp the former, the foot one meal, turns into the meteor, falls from the sky.


    "Si Xiang Feng Shen, Qing long drop"


    the four Xiang Feng Shen Jian moves reappear, and the Qing long coiled, rolled over two people and fell down from the sky.


    The next moment, on the earth, an earth shaking collision sound sounded, the earth suddenly cracked, the sky full of dust rising thousands of feet, shocking scene, let the rest of the twelve Ming Shi look down immediately.


    A moment later, the dust waves scattered, and the earth was broken. Blood spread, and some iron ropes were broken and scattered everywhere.


    When the black coffin is opened, Ning Chen pulls out Princess Luo. With a wave of his hand, a small blue boat appears. It turns into a blue boat of normal size. The ice coffin that takes Princess Luo and ghost girl to sleep turns into a streamer.


    The faces of the twelve Ming envoys changed, and six of them passed quickly, chasing Qingzhou.


    "None of you can get through it"


    Ning Chen said wearily, the star soul in his hand soared nine days, the brilliant blood light cut through the void and separated the line of life and death.


    Six people block the sword light, and then concentrate, in front of the green boat has disappeared.


    When the final task is finished, Ning Chen, who has exhausted the oil and the lamp, is no longer concerned. As soon as he steps on Ming Huang, Ling Li immediately turns into a black streamer and bumps into the messengers of Ming Palace.


    Seeing the former''s desperate move, the chains in the hands of the twelve envoys sprang out again, interwoven into a net, enveloping Ming Huang.


    In the aftermath of the horror, the twelve envoys withdrew several steps, and all the chains in their hands were broken.


    On the other side, Minghuang was hit hard, and the chariot spirit was exhausted and fell asleep again.


    The bronze chariot that restored its original appearance became very dull, and the light of the array pattern disappeared without any breath.


    The sword''s front station is full of blood. Ning Chen keeps his body steady and looks at the twelve messengers in the temple of hell in front of him. There is a flash of regret in his tired eyes. It''s a pity that he can''t bring them down to the yellow spring.


    "Eternal exile"


    the last move is left to myself. Ning Chen wields his sword to expand the void, and the endless void spreads and engulfs himself.If he can''t die, he will fall into nothingness forever.


    The rest is up to them.


    "You can''t leave"


    at this moment, the seventh emissary, who had been badly injured before, came forward, and the gray fog spread around him, turned into a chain again, and locked to the red clothes in nothingness.


    "Ningchen"


    at this time, in the distance, a pretty figure quickly swept, beautiful eyes full of tears, without hesitation, directly rushed into nothingness.


    "Another one to die?"


    The seventh emissary Leng hum, another chain in his hand spreads out and locks the little girl in nothingness.


    Ning Chen sees, Mou son mercilessly a shrink, the footstep a step, direct block in front.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the iron rope runs through the body. Ning Chen looks back and grabs the iron rope coming out of the body. He looks as stern as ever and shouts angrily, "who let you come back!"


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either"


    Yin Er grabs the former with tears in her eyes.


    In nothingness, the iron rope shrinks and the blood splashes, pulling them out of the broken void.


    Ning Chen cuts the tightrope with his sword, and the scarlet in his mouth leans down and dyes his clothes red again and again.


    "You shouldn''t have come back"


    can''t bear to blame, Ning Chen looks at the little girl behind, is sigh, is not at ease.


    "Heaven, in the past 30 years, you have never been able to protect your destiny, but you are willing to die, but your child is innocent, and you hope to be perfect"


    there is no way back. Ning Chen''s eyes are full of blood, and he hopes to pray. His whole body is full of Phoenix blood, rushing against the meridians, and his blood is in a frenzy.


    Nine days have a feeling, thunder, a thunder penetrated into the body of the former, in an instant, unprecedented violent pressure when open, all together tremble.


    In the forbidden field, he borrows his life from the sky. In a moment of thunder, Ning Chen''s blood and fog gush wildly. His strength surpasses the limit and destroys his foundation.


    "Yin''er, you follow me, I''ll take you out of the siege"


    The Scarlet is dripping and blooming. Ning Chen pulls the little girl towards the front.


    In front of him, thirteen emissaries were in the way. Between life and death, no one was allowed to escape from the heaven.


    The iron rope is vertical and horizontal, and the gray fog is around. Ning Chen waves his sword and shakes the iron rope open. The whole body is full of thunder. Every moment, there are waterfall after waterfall of blood burst out.


    The final duel, the clash, the flames of war, the fall of the earth.


    The snow is white, red with blood, the light on the sword, the thunder, powerful to the extreme, cut off one chain after another.


    "Don''t let him escape, he won''t last long"


    the seventh emissary gave a cold drink, and his gray breath surged out of the chain, just like a net, blocking the way ahead.


    Keng ran drama shock, sword light break Tianluo, Ning Chen a pair of eyes blood continuously drips down, in the hand star soul blood light also more and more prosperous, sword, iron rope break, scattered all over the sky.


    The promise of the past is in my mind and can''t be forgotten. Ning Chen leans aside to avoid an iron rope and immediately cuts it off with his sword. He steps closer at his feet.


    In the sky, there are tens of thousands of thunders. Under the night sky, Xueyan grabs her eyes and keeps on fighting. She borrows her life from the sky to protect the little girl behind her.


    The sword light broke through the dark night, and several people had to survive. In the north, the woman in green quickly passed by and came towards the war.


    Hundreds of miles away, but now it seems like the end of the world. I didn''t expect that yin''er would disappear when they were healing Xia Ziyi. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was a strong breath of the hell hall in the distant war.


    In front of the boundary tablet in the far north, Zhiming in red, with the last strength borrowed from heaven, walks forward in blood. Under the light of the sword, several emissaries are all dyed red, and the tacit cooperation is finally flawed.


    "Nirvana"


    with the help of thunder, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of bloody sword lights converge, crisscross and incomparable. The only sword at the peak, carrying the last edge, breaks through the night and rushes forward.


    "Er"


    in the fierce collision, a series of muffled grunts sounded, and the four Ming envoys retreated together, with red lips.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen rushes out of the encirclement with the sound and goes away with great speed.


    "Chasing"


    the nine envoys responded and immediately chased up. The other four envoys also crushed their bodies and followed up.


    Under the night, the blood shadow passing by at a very fast speed is almost to the extreme. The big hand holding the small hand has no blood to lie down. The Phoenix blood is dried up in the cold wind, so cold.


    "Yin''er, remember to go to find Xia Ziyi after you escape. He will protect you. Remember, don''t trust anyone except him in this world"


    feeling that the vitality in your body is fading away, Ning Chen supports you and goes on, exhorting wearily.


    "I''ll follow you and die together if I want to die"


    Yin er''s eyes are full of tears. She just holds the hand of the former and refuses to let go.


    "Listen, master can''t hold on, don''t come back, otherwise, master won''t recognize you any more"


    in the voice, Ning Chen turns his hand to send it out, immediately stops his body which can''t walk, and looks at the thirteen figures coming quickly, his eyes flash with a sigh.At the next moment, the thunderbolt burst out, and the Phoenix was scattered. The ownerless Phoenix, with all the last things in her life, turned into a huge Phoenix shadow and rushed into the sky.


    "Lock it"


    when the thirteen emissaries saw this, their faces sank, and they released their chains and swept the Phoenix shadow in the sky.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, nine days above, a huge shadow appeared, more than 100 feet high, one foot broke the thunder, and came to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    In the far north, the body of the Phoenix is scattered. The Phoenix comes from the source of the Phoenix, and the shadow of the Phoenix rushes into the nine heavens, taking away everything that belongs to Zhiming.


    In the void, the chains of the thirteen Ming envoys spread to the Phoenix source in the sky.


    All of a sudden, nine days above, thunder, rumbling vibration, a huge shadow from the sky, a hundred feet demon body stand up, a foot to break thousands of thunder, came to the world.


    In an instant, dozens of iron ropes were broken and scattered all over the sky like rain.


    When the devil comes to the world, he looks at the soul of the Phoenix body which is finally sealed in zhongfengyuan. In his deep eyes, there is a flash of unspeakable light.


    If you know your destiny, you can''t die. Even if you suffer from the seal forever, you can''t die.


    What Fengshen did in the end gave him the chance to live with noumenon.


    "You''ve done a good job, leave the rest to me"


    the devil''s body raises his hand, the devil''s Qi surges, and devours Fengyuan and the spirit of self seal.


    "Extraterrestrial demons"


    the thirteen envoys looked at the huge demons coming down from the sky, and their faces fell down. Didn''t the extraterrestrial demons be buried by the queen mother of the West in ancient times?


    "You, let''s go to hell together"


    with one word, the devil''s body moves, one blow blows, the rumbling sound rings, one side of the void collapses, and the turbulence surges, which is shocking and shocking.


    The thirteen Ming envoys'' faces changed slightly, and the iron ropes crisscrossed. They joined hands to block the magic power.


    With a big bang, thirteen people stepped out, and the crisscrossing chains kept breaking, which made it difficult to support the magic power.


    "Open the coffin"


    when the first emissary saw this, his eyes sank and he drank.


    "Open the coffin"


    when the nine envoys drink at the same time, one coffin is opened. Suddenly, the cold Yin Qi comes out, and the next moment, a breath of terror revives, just like the arrival of a hell ghost, which makes people tremble unconsciously.


    When the coffin rises, nine corpse gods appear. Their figures pass by and reach the front in a flash. Their fists are full of dead air and roar to the devil.


    During his life, he was brave and good at fighting. After his death, he was refined into a corpse God. His dull faces had no feelings and no consciousness, but a whole body of dead Qi, which was powerful and palpitating.


    "Pathetic"


    the devil''s body hummed coldly, his arms shook, the iron rope was scattered, and immediately he hit the corpse God with one blow.


    It''s a great shock. It''s a great shock. It''s a great shock. It''s a great shock. It''s a great shock. It''s a great shock.


    "Six demons in the sky, buried by thousands of gods"


    with a deep drink, the demons are surging, the huge fist blows, and the hundred Li heaven and earth collapse, engulfing everything along the way.


    The Phoenix''s body is scattered, and the angry devil''s move is the secret method of heaven and devil. The magic power from xuanluo''s memory takes on the talent of the devil to the greatest extent, burying the God with one fist and crying in the nine days.


    The nine corpse gods bear the brunt of the attack, while the four ones burst on the spot, with blood and bones falling like rain.


    The thirteen envoys joined hands to block the move, but they could not stop the power of destroying the world. They stepped back a few steps, and the corners of their mouths turned red.


    In the afterwave, the stars are shining, and the spirits bound in the corpse gods are freed. Four men and women with ancient breath walk out, salute to the demon in front of them, and then gradually dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Thank you"


    the last voice is not willing to be enslaved, the dead scatter their souls and return to reincarnation.


    "Be careful, it''s the devil of the royal family"


    the afterwave dissipated, and the head of the thirteen underworld envoys looked extremely calm, he reminded.


    The six absolute demons are supernatural powers that can only be cultivated by demons above the royal family. Ordinary demons have no such ability at all.


    The twelve Ming envoys nodded and half knelt down. The gray and black fog around them came out. The forbidden form of the Ming Palace first appeared in the world.


    "Ghost God"


    with blood as sacrifice, they summon the gods. The blood and water of the thirteen ghost envoys constantly converge towards the sky. The next moment, on the ninth day, the clouds roll wildly, and a body of the same hundred feet appears, and a body of ghost Qi swings away rapidly.


    Yanjun, the God of hell hall, is a juxtaposed existence in ancient times. Today, it reproduces the world, murders furiously, and threatens nine heaven and ten earth.


    "God?"


    Seeing the former''s huge body, the devil''s eyes flashed a sneer, saying, "it''s just a strange race who dares to call God, who gives you the courage"


    "six unique demons in heaven, ten thousand demons roaring in the sky"


    the combination of two fists, the magic waves rushing into the sky, and a series of demons appeared, tens of thousands of them, floating in the sky, shocking moves, nine days trembling.


    "The devil outside the sky doesn''t know the height of the sky"


    when the ghost opens his mouth, his whole body is full of Yin Qi, converging and forming, and his sickle is black and gorgeous.


    The scythe of death cuts, and the shadows disperse. The breath of death devours the magic.


    "Ten thousand demons eat the sky"


    as soon as the demons look cold and drink deeply, the power of ten thousand demons converges, the magic cloud rolls, and the huge gap appears, swallowing the lower God.


    "The devil, how can he eat the sky"


    the ghost hummed coldly, the black sickle waved away, the magic cloud trembled violently, and the sign of scattering appeared.


    "Bang"


    at the moment when the dark god blocks the move, the devil moves and blows down to break the mountain.In the battle between God and devil, the heaven trembles and the mighty power spreads to hundreds of miles away. On the ice and snow, glaciers burst, and it is difficult to sustain this terrible aftershock.


    "This is the ninth younger martial brother"


    a hundred miles away, lvluo stops and looks at her familiar face above the void, shaking her face.


    "No"


    the divine sense sweeps, and no sound appears. Lvluo''s face is slightly heavy, and says, "Ninth younger martial brother, where''s yin''er? Isn''t she coming back for you?"


    In the void, the devil looks back and looks at the figure in the distance. The dark eyes don''t see any waves. A moment later, the devil''s sense disperses and looks for the breath left on the little girl.


    "Who are you"


    he found the little girl squatting on the ground hundreds of miles away crying, looked at the people in the distance and said.


    Feng body self seal his own soul, along with the memory is also sealed, what happened during this period, he can''t know.


    "Lvluo" lvluo hears the words, her eyes coagulate and she says in a deep voice.


    "If you are distracted in the war, should I say you are confident or stupid"


    in a flash, the God in front of you, with a huge scythe in his hand, slashes the devil.


    With a sonorous sound, the devil raised his hand, grasped the sickle, and lay down with drops of blood. His cold eyes moved and looked at the hypocrite in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "it''s enough to kill you"


    the blow of destruction blows out again. The magic waves are heavy and powerful.


    "I don''t know when you can be arrogant, the devil of heaven and earth"


    the hell turned his hand to block the power of boxing, and the fierce evil spirit shook, and the war situation immediately separated.


    "Yin''er is six hundred miles to the northwest of you, take her away"


    the devil''s body sends a sound, and immediately the figure flashes, one leg sweeps, the sea breaks, and the crackling sound is extremely harsh.


    The God of the underworld punches to block the devil''s power, and exits a few steps.


    A hundred miles away, lvluo heard that she didn''t stay any longer. She stepped and swept toward the northwest wind.


    "I''ll wait for you in front of me with a voice, and I''ll come back alive"


    with the sound of words falling, the green clothes will go away and disappear into the night.


    In the battle of heaven, the battle between gods and Demons became more and more fierce, and the fist and foot crossed the sky, destroying one piece of heaven and another.


    Before the collapse of the void can be restored, it is broken again. The God and the devil, who transcend the boundaries of the human world, reappear the struggle between the God and the devil in ancient times.


    The devil''s body is a hundred feet long. He shakes death''s sickle hard. His fists and feet are handed over, and his blood is scattered all over the sky.


    The blood stained God''s moves are more fierce, and the blood stained devil''s madness is more difficult to suppress.


    "The six demons in heaven, the flames of demons start a prairie fire"


    the magic power reappeared, a hundred miles of smoke, the waves of demons ignited a thousand fire waves, a blow, the sky broke.


    The devil''s flame is coming, and the flames are burning all over the sky. The hell does not dare to be careless. The dead sickle in his hand condenses the whole body''s Yin Qi, and the waves are rolling, so as to shake the devil''s moves.


    "Er"


    in the earth shaking collision, the blood was stained in the air, the Yin Qi was dispersed, the hell retreated for several steps, and the corners of his mouth were red.


    Below, the thirteen envoys who sacrificed their blood to the gods were also injured and vomited red.


    It''s hard for people to inherit the power of the coming of the alien race. Under the power of boundless demons, they are defeated for the first time.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to call yourself a God even if you can do so"


    in the voice, the devil''s body sweeps to the body in an instant, and punches through the body to penetrate the body of the God.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rings, and the ghost''s body shakes. With the collapse of the body, the consciousness that comes to the world is hard to support.


    "The demons, the sad race, can''t accommodate you in this world. It''s the same in ancient times, and it''s the same today, ha ha"


    in the crazy laughter, the body of Hades disintegrates, the consciousness of coming to the world dissipates, and they return to their own world.


    Below, with the disappearance of Hades, the thirteen envoys faltered again and vomited vermilion.


    In the crisis of life and death, the head of the thirteen underworld envoys was shocked. He looked at the sky and roared in horror, "temple master, help me"


    with one word, the sky and the earth were still, and after a moment, the wind and cloud were rolling, and an unprecedented force appeared. Through the space barrier, he refined the wind and cloud and condensed them into a big hand.


    "The real strong"


    as soon as the eyes of the devil''s body coagulate, the devil''s flame surges into the sky.


    With a bang, heaven and earth were in chaos, and the aftershocks came. The devil drew out three steps, and lay down with a touch of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    In the sky, the big hand of the cloud and wind is impacted by the magic power, crumbling and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Devil, ah"


    it''s hard to understand the inexplicable smile. The powerful power dissipates, and the clouds disperse. The moon of nine days sheds cold light again.


    "Now, it''s your turn"


    the strange power disappeared, and the demon body looked at the thirteen envoys in front of him, and the killing opportunity was not hidden in his eyes.


    Step forward, the evil spirit gushes out and engulfs everything around. In the cold moon of nine days, one side of heaven and earth is engulfed by the evil spirit, and no light can be seen.


    A moment later, the evil body came out, the evil spirit was astringent, and the thirteen emissaries disappeared from the world.


    As the cold wind blows, Baizhang''s body gradually converges, and the body in black clothes and black hair reappears, walking towards the North step by step.In Fengyuan, the ice coffin of the ghost girl should be sent away by Fengshen before she seals herself.


    The magic body looks at the world full of ice and snow below, and the spirit opens up, looking for the trace of the ice coffin.


    I don''t know how far away, the blue boat across, in the boat, a snow cast ice coffin is so conspicuous, in the ice coffin, beautiful not like mortal woman sleeping quietly, a hundred years, a thousand years, no regrets.


    In the rear, the demon body passes quickly, stops, releases the divine consciousness, and then moves on again.


    In the past 30 years, I have learned my fate without God''s pity. Every step I take, I have suffered thousands of calamities. The Phoenix has no regrets, and the devil has no fear. Step by step, I have conquered all calamities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Ice and snow, long polar night, nine days above, the cold moon shining, cold to the bone.


    The snow-white, dazzling, boundless, extremely cold, far north, wind and snow for thousands of years.


    The devil''s body passed by and disappeared in the ice and snow.


    Ahead, the green boat passed at a high speed, not affected by the wind and snow, faster and faster.


    Before leaving life and death, Feng sent off the ghost girl in a green boat, waiting for her return in the future.


    The vast land of ice and snow, vast beyond imagination, the devil did not dare to stop for a moment, still green boat left Sisi Fengyuan, constantly chasing.


    The cold wind blows the snow all over the sky, hitting the devil, so cold.


    One hundred years of Tao body and one thousand years of devil body, once the Phoenix body is nearly falling, the devil has no time to take charge of it. He is in a hurry to chase the distant green boat.


    At the end of the extreme north, the frozen earth and sky, the terrible low temperature, the sky like overturning, heavy snow into hail, from the sky.


    The most extreme weather, thousands of miles without a trace of life, absolute death, buried into all life.


    As the green boat sails by, its body is covered with ice crystals. Like a statue, it sails in the ice and snow Jedi, becoming the only scenery between heaven and earth.


    After a short time, the demon body rushed to the ground in the extremely cold weather, and the Gongti was more and more restricted.


    In order to prevent the green boat from falling into other people''s hands, Fengshen sends it to the frigid Jedi, but it also brings great trouble to the devil.


    In the frozen world, the void is stagnant, and it is difficult to walk. Only the green boat, which is originally a dead object, has no speed reduction.


    Chasing the Fengyuan breath on the green boat, the demons let go of their divine consciousness and concentrated their attention for fear of losing the trace of the green boat.


    "Found"


    between the glaciers formed by the cold ice of a thousand years, the devil''s eyes narrowed and looked at the faint blue light in front of him. He stepped on his feet and went several minutes faster.


    At the next moment, the green boat passes by, bumps into the mountains and rivers, and the sound of avalanche sounds. Large pieces of ice and snow rush down from high places. The shocking power of heaven is like the end of the world, which makes life unable to resist.


    Under the mountains and rivers, Qingzhou was blocked and was buried in the natural disaster.


    At this moment, the devil gave a deep drink, passed by in an instant, and the devil''s body was hundreds of feet, reappearing the communication between heaven and devil.


    He shakes the natural disaster with his body, and the evil body inherits the power of heaven and protects the green boat in the rear.


    The road ahead is now, and the green boat is passing by. When he is about to leave, the evil spirit of the devil spreads all over his body and engulfs the green boat.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the devil stepped on his feet and stepped out, and the avalanche from the devil''s body plummeted down, obliterating everything in front of him.


    Not long ago, a hundred miles away, the demon body was revealed, the divine consciousness swept the green boat, and the eyes narrowed slightly.


    Princess Luo?


    She is not with summer son clothes together, how can become now such!


    In the sinking and floating green boat, beside the ice coffin, Princess Luo sleeps deeply. Her vitality is extremely weak, almost unknown.


    The evil body coagulates yuan, the origin of Tina Phoenix, and a trace of strength pours into the former''s body to stabilize its remaining vitality.


    A moment later, the demon body stops, and the figure sweeps quickly towards the direction of the previous sound.


    If he is not wrong, Xia Ziyi is likely to be with that green Luo. Why didn''t he do it? Was he injured or something happened.


    Thousands of miles away, snow filled, visibility less than ten feet of the ice, sound squatting on the ground, big eyes full of tears, weeping in a low voice, again and again shaking body in the cold wind appears so delicate.


    "Yin''er, he''s OK, don''t cry"


    on one side, lvluo was distressed and gently comforted.


    Sound son squats on the ground, small hand constantly wipe tears, a word also don''t say, she knows, Phoenix body if have an accident, rather Chen the other two bodies can''t come back.


    Lvluo sighs softly. Her ninth younger martial brother has experienced too much wind and frost at first sight. Yin''er must have suffered a lot when she follows him.


    Is it too cruel for a little girl who is still a child to go through this?


    "Don''t cry"


    just then, in the wind and snow, a figure with black clothes and black hair came and said.


    Yin Er looks up and sees the familiar figure in front of her. She gets up and runs forward, embraces the former and cries out.


    "OK, it''s OK"


    the devil patted the little girl''s head and said calmly.


    "Are you the ninth younger martial brother?"


    Lu Luo looks at the familiar but strange young man in front of her and says.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, nice to meet you for the first time"


    the devil looked at the woman and said faintly.


    "Avatar, no"


    the eyes of green rose squint, which seems to be different from the way of Mo Zhu''s Avatar.


    "The fourth elder martial sister doesn''t have to guess much. I''ll explain later. Let''s leave here first." Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Well"


    lvluo nodded and said, "come with me"


    with that, lvluo stepped and swept to the East.The evil body pulls the sound son figure to flash, quickly followed up.


    "What''s the matter with Feng Shen?" On the way, yin''er wiped away the tears from his eyes and sobbed.


    "The Phoenix body chooses to seal itself to protect the spirit of heaven, but the body is scattered, which is very troublesome." the devil body''s expression is heavy.


    "Can you recover?" Tone son small face is full of nervous way.


    "If the spirit of heaven wakes up, maybe there is still hope. I will start to do this, and tell me what happened these days. I can''t see the memory of the spirit of heaven for the moment," the demon body said.


    Yin''er nodded slightly, wiped a handful of tears, and explained in detail what happened after they separated.


    When he heard about Mo Zhu''s hand, the devil''s eyes were cold. It was him that had the problem. However, Feng Shen and Xia Ziyi couldn''t stop an incarnation. How powerful was the old man.


    Later, yin''er also said one by one. When she talked about Feng''s life to protect him, tears came out of her eyes.


    The demon body nodded silently, and he had some understanding of what had happened before.


    There is no doubt that Ziyi marquis is a trouble. Fengshen''s accident is largely due to this person''s impulse, which leads to their whereabouts. Jinxi royal family found out that Fengshen had to stay behind.


    And in front of her, luluo is really a very calm person. However, a calm person always chooses to be cold and trustworthy, but he can''t be trusted.


    In addition, the situation of Xia Ziyi is not quite right. There is only one person who has twelve sin wings in the world. However, in that war, he was sent back. How can he still have the strength to stay in the world?


    Thinking, before they came to a snow Valley, the huge cliffs around them blocked the strong wind, and the weather was quite calm.


    In front of the snow Valley, ziyihou paced back and forth, his face was restless.


    Three people appear, purple clothes Hou look a shock, also didn''t notice the devil body clothes and breath change, quickly step forward, way, "how to come back, nine younger martial brother, you all right"


    "no problem, Xia Ziyi" Ning Chen look indifferent way.


    "In the valley, I haven''t woken up yet," replied Ziyi Hou subconsciously.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said calmly, without saying anything else, and walked towards the valley.


    Wrong body moment, cold merciless eyes, completely different from before, purple clothing Hou this just found, looking back, heart a surprised, how to return a responsibility.


    "Don''t ask more questions first, then go and have a look"


    lvluo solemnly explained, and immediately walked to the valley.


    The Marquis of purple clothes nodded, pressed down his doubts and followed. Just now, he clearly felt something similar to Xia Ziyi on his ninth younger martial brother.


    Evil spirit!


    In the snow Valley, the emperor with white hair and black clothes was lying on the rock, and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that after using the forbidden technique, he suffered a lot.


    Ning Chen goes up, turns over Zhang Na Yuan, immediately, the whole body evil wave rolls, continuously infuses into the former body.


    Behind, purple clothes Hou see, Mou son a shrink.


    Half a quarter of an hour, Ning Chen stops, looking at the emperor in front of him, waiting quietly.


    Quiet Canyon, the needle can be heard, no one said a word.


    On the boulder, the emperor opens his eyes, and the devil instincts and subconsciously pats the person in front of him.


    With a thump, the two demons fight each other. The boundless magic Qi vibrates and rolls up a thousand heavy snow.


    "Summer son clothes, don''t come all right" rather Chen openings, indifference way.


    Xia Ziyi''s eyes are clear again. Looking at the demon body in front of her, her eyes are narrowed and she says, "originally, this is your demon body. Knowing your destiny, I can''t imagine that reason is like you, but it''s forced to come to this step"


    "demon, at least you can do what you want, isn''t it, good friend?" Ning Chen says coldly.


    "Why didn''t Fengshen come back together?" Xia Zi said.


    "He can''t come back for the time being"


    while talking, Ning Chen waves, green boat appears, and Princess Luo flies out and falls in front of the former.


    "Luo imperial concubine then handed over to you, at the beginning she protects your life, now, it''s your turn to wait for her to wake up" rather Chen light way.


    Xia Ziyi looks at the woman in front of her, her body trembles unconsciously, raises her hand, and the evil spirit spreads and engulfs the latter.


    "Thank you" Xia Ziyi said slowly.


    "Xie Zi doesn''t have to, Xia Ziyi. It''s only this time. Next time, if it''s Princess Luo who has an accident and you''re alive, don''t blame me for turning over and being merciless. I can''t stay here any longer. You can take Princess Luo with you before the pursuit of Jinxi royal family comes." Ning Chen says coldly.


    "Goodbye"


    the emperor nodded, didn''t stay any longer, and walked out of the snow valley.


    Purple clothes Hou see this, just want to speak, then was green Luo one eye stare back.


    After Xia Ziyi left, Ziyi Marquis finally said, "Ninth younger martial brother, why don''t you leave him? Now more people, more power"


    Ning Chen looked back at Zichuan in front of him and said, "seventh elder martial brother, I''ve fallen all over. I don''t want to lose my last friend. Elder martial brother doesn''t know Master Mo''s strength. Do you think more people can play a role £¿¡±After hearing the words, the Marquis of purple clothes stopped looking. For a long time, he sighed softly and said no more.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at lvluo, who was thinking about something, and said, "fourth elder martial sister, I want to know when the elder martial brother will show up?"


    "Soon"


    lvluo returned to her senses and said, "this time, the elder martial brother stopped me, but the master of Mohist will not give up. I think, in a short time, we will face the old guy head-on"


    "I can''t wait for it"


    Ning Chen calmly replied that the matter of Mohist must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be stuck in his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    In the snow Valley in the far north, four people leave. The cold wind blows, and a scene of snowflakes fascinates the eyes.


    In the reign of emperor Jinxi, in the temple, Emperor Jinxi''s master stood on the Dragon chair, his eyes looking at the distance, and the light flashed by.


    "Emperor Jinxi"


    between the words, the void rolled, and a shadow appeared, which was shrouded in the black fog. The strong breath surged, and the whole hall vibrated.


    "Hall master"


    emperor Jinxi spoke slowly.


    "Wrong, it''s the master of the hall"


    the comer spoke quietly.


    Emperor Jinxi heard the words, eyes narrowed, did not do more entanglement in this topic, the way, "I do not know on behalf of the main hall to come, why?"


    "I want to know the identity of the people who fought with the thirteen Ming envoys in my hall." in the dark fog, the Ming Hall''s acting Master said faintly.


    The ninth son of the Mohist family, Emperor Jinxi told the truth.


    "Oh?"


    The master of the Ming Temple was slightly surprised and said, "the disciple of master Mo? Just ranked ninth, there are so many heroes who can do it for "


    " the hero comes out of the youth, and I give you such a good cauldron. Should the hell palace raise the price? "The emperor calmed down.


    "Whether this person has such value or not, we have to wait for him to catch it." the master of the Ming Palace was not moved.


    "It seems that the temple of the underworld is a failure this time." emperor Jinxi didn''t look surprised.


    "There are some accidents indeed. I will send someone to come here again. I hope that this time the Ming Palace and the emperor Jinxi can cooperate happily." the main way of the Ming Palace''s acting hall.


    "Of course"


    emperor Jinxi responded.


    "Bao"


    just then, outside the hall, a clear voice rang out, "His Royal Highness the East King drove to the hall"


    in the hall, the deputy leader of the Ming hall heard the words, and a flash of streamer flashed in his eyes. Immediately, his figure faded away and disappeared.


    In front of the Dragon chair, the emperor of Jinxi frowned lightly. What''s the matter with the East King coming here at this time?


    A short time later, outside the hall, a woman in light blue war clothes stepped forward, with a beautiful face without any flaw. The head of the four kings of the Jinxi Dynasty returned to the court for the first time after ten years.


    "See your majesty"


    the East King saluted, but he didn''t kneel down.


    "Don''t be so polite. I don''t know what happened when the East King came back today." Emperor Jinxi looked peaceful.


    "I came back to ask your majesty if the ninth son of the Mohist family must be killed." the East King looked at the figure on the hall and said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Jinxi''s eyes narrowed and said, "what does the East King mean by this?"


    "I went back to the place where the war took place and saw it. From the traces I still left, it can be seen that the thirteen cruisers of the hell hall were obviously defeated. If such a strong man stayed in the reign of Jinxi, wouldn''t he be more valuable than anything else?" Dongwang zhengse said.


    "He is the murderer of the North King, the East King will not have forgotten it," said the king with a cold look.


    "It''s not necessarily this person who killed the northern king. Even if it''s really him, what can we do? The northern King took the lead and died because his skills are inferior to others. What''s more, such a valiant swordsman is not equal to a northern king?" The East King responded.


    "The meaning of the East King is that he is determined to protect this man?" The emperor of Jinxi looked colder and colder.


    "I don''t dare, but if the hell hall can''t accept this person, I''m willing to accept him and let him serve for my Jinxi Dynasty," Dongwang said lightly.


    "You can''t take care of this matter any more. Let''s get out of here." the emperor of Jinxi snorted coldly.


    The East King didn''t move a step, his eyes looked at the emperor above the hall, and didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing this, the king of Jinxi became very gloomy and said in a cold voice, "king of the East, do you want to disobey the order?"


    "I dare not"


    the East King said calmly and continued, "what I said today is for the sake of the emperor Jinxi, and I hope the emperor can think twice"


    the emperor Jinxi''s fists clattered and clattered. After a moment, he forced down his anger and said in a deep voice, "you are so determined to protect this man, what do you do to deal with the Mo master and the hell hall"


    "as long as you are so determined to protect this man, what do you do Your majesty nodded, and the pressure from the direction of mohmen and hell hall made me willing to shoulder the burden, "the East King said calmly.


    After a long time, he waved and said, "go down"


    "thank you, your majesty"


    the East king bowed and left.


    Looking at the back of the former, Jinxi''s face sank again. The East King was more and more presumptuous. However, the strength of the East King was far from the bottom, and it was not easy to deal with it. It was really a big trouble.


    In Liujin City, a city not far from Yanji City, and a newly purchased mansion, lvluo is still picking up herbs as usual. Her calm expression is not affected by the events of these days.


    Yin''er is practicing sword in the hospital. When she is tired, she runs to help organize herbs. She is not too sentimental. The little girl''s nature is more open-minded than ordinary people.


    In the courtyard on the east side of the courtyard, Ning Chen never comes out all day long. He devotes himself to practicing the secrets of the demons. The Phoenix body accident is a great loss, which means that there is less crucial speed control to deal with the Mo master. This vacancy may be much bigger than he imagined, and he must try his best to make up for it.Looking at the east courtyard, Ziyi Hou''s eyes flashed from time to time. The ninth younger martial brother is a devil. This is unusual. Their fate is not common. Maybe they can leave it behind for a while, but it doesn''t mean that others can. Once they are found out, they will be in great trouble.


    "Don''t think about it. As long as the ninth younger martial brother can keep his sense, he has always been our younger martial brother. People and demons are meaningless to us"


    lvluo took out a drawer of Golden Apricot Flowers and spread them out bit by bit, looking calm.


    "Your fourth elder martial sister is right, race and identity are not the things we should consider"


    between the words, the void rolled, the red flame rose, a powerful figure came out, the red armor was dazzling, and the heavy pressure could be felt tens of feet apart.


    "Elder martial brother"


    seeing the visitor, the marquis in purple looked shocked and said.


    "Back"


    lvluo looks up and says.


    "Well"


    Xiang Yuan nodded, looked to the east courtyard, and said, "that must be the ninth younger martial brother. It''s really amazing that he has such a strong and heavy evil spirit"


    "if the eldest elder martial brother had seen the ninth younger martial brother''s sword cultivation, he would have been even more surprised," said Lu Luo calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Yuan''s face shows a different color. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he suddenly looks down. Looking at the eastern sky, his eyes are shining.


    Reality is strong!


    On one side, lvluo and ziyihou also feel the pressure from the eastern sky, and look dignified. How can they be so fast!


    "It''s not easy to find you"


    at this moment, the eastern sky is full of clouds, and a light blue shadow comes out of the clouds and slowly falls into the courtyard. Looking to the East, he says, "the ninth son of the mohmen, come out"


    in the east courtyard, Ning Chen opens his eyes, surrounded by demons. After a moment, he gets up and walks towards the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Gilt City, East King came, powerful and unparalleled atmosphere, filled the whole courtyard, steaming and foggy, extremely shocking.


    The first of the four kings of Jinxi, the real strong man in the later stage of reality, the real strong man in heaven and earth, just appeared, which brought terrible pressure to the people present.


    Xiang Yuan, the "king of the East", opened his mouth with a slightly solidified look.


    "Xiangyuan and lvluo"


    Dongwang glanced at them, then looked at Ziyi Marquis and said, "then you should be Zichuan. Although your appearance has changed a lot, you are the ones who have practical accomplishments among Mo master''s disciples"


    Ziyi Marquis''s sword holding hand is tight and his eyebrows are on guard.


    "I don''t know what happened when the East King came"


    lvluo put down the herbs in her hand and got up to calm down.


    "I came here to take the ninth son of the Mohist family," the East King said, looking to the East.


    The green Luo hears speech, Mou son squints, way, "East King wants to take nine younger martial brother to go, is the meaning of Jin Xi emperor lord or East King''s own meaning?"


    "Is there a difference? However, I can assure you that he will go with the king, and the matter of the North King will be over from now on, and no one will be able to deal with him again, "said the East King.


    "The East King is really bold. If the king of Jinxi or the temple of hell attack the ninth younger martial brother, can the East King stop it? Why should the East King deal with the following crimes?" Lu Luo''s expression is insipid.


    "Since I dare to say this, I have enough assurance to do it. As for my emperor, I don''t need miss lvluo to worry about it. I will explain it clearly." Dongwang replied.


    "Thank you very much for your favor, but I still have a lot to do. I don''t have this blessing"


    just then, in the east courtyard, a figure with black clothes and black hair came, looking cold and calm.


    Green Luo side, sound son see the former pass, immediately trot past, embrace the former hand.


    The East King looked at him and said, "the body of the devil can hide from the eyes of the master. It''s really impressive. The ninth son of the Mohist family, you have to think well that you and the king''s position is either friend or enemy. There is no third choice. If you refuse today, I''ll see you in the battlefield tomorrow, and the king won''t stay any longer"


    "sorry"


    Ning Chen refused again.


    "That''s really a pity"


    Dong Wang sighed with regret, didn''t say more, and turned to leave.


    It''s a pity that such a strong man can''t accept his subordinates.


    It''s a pity that the king left without any compulsion. The choice of position is always up to no one. Next time I''ll see you again, there will be no pity, only a merciless fight.


    "King jinxidong, it''s really amazing that his cultivation has reached such a level." Xiang Yuan looked at the figure of the former and said softly.


    "This is not a good thing, which means that we will probably face another big enemy when we meet in the future," Lu Luo said with a heavy look.


    "The old man cooperated with emperor Jinxi a lot, which is really a big trouble"


    Xiang Yuan nodded, his eyes flashed a little brilliance, and said, "however, there are no eternal enemies and friends, maybe we can also use this point"


    "leave first, since the East King can find here, Emperor Jinxi can do it"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth I''m going out with the sound.


    "Well"


    the green rose nodded and collected all the herbs that had not been opened in time, ready to leave.


    Xiang Yuan looks at lvluo and says, "I''ll do something for you. You go first, and I''ll join you soon"


    lvluo hears the words, and her eyes are slightly fixed. He says, "be careful"


    "don''t worry"


    with that, Xiang Yuan steps into the void and disappears.


    After picking up the herbs, lvluo got up and took a look at the nearby Zichuan and said, "gone"


    ziyihou nodded and followed.


    "Ning Chen, where are we going?" on the way, yin''er doubts.


    "If you leave jinxixing, the East King can find us so quickly. It''s futile for us to change places. Leaving this star is the fundamental way. After leaving, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed and said," go to Xiaoyue Chang''an and find Xiaoyue landlord "


    " go to find that black hearted businessman? "


    Sound son face dew surprised, way, "seek him why?"


    "If there is an accident with Phoenix, my strength will be greatly affected. It is a big hidden danger to deal with the master of ink in the future without the restriction of extreme speed. If possible, let Phoenix recover as soon as possible," says Ning Chenning.


    "Will that black hearted businessman have a way?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "however, this man can see that I am a demon body at the beginning. He must have something that ordinary people can''t do. In addition, there are few people who know about Tianshu martial arts in Tianwaitian. It''s really strange that this man named ten guest rooms after Tianshu martial arts. Maybe we can get some answers from him"


    "can he say?" Yin''er worries.


    "The merchant pursues profits. If he really knows the way, it depends on whether we can pay the price he wants," Ning Chen said calmly.During the conversation, in the rear, lvluo and Zichuan catch up with each other, and immediately the four of them set out to rob jinxixing.


    Outside Jin Xixing, Ning Chen looks at them and says, "fourth elder martial sister and seventh elder martial brother, I''m going to leave to find a way to let Feng recover. I''ll meet you later"


    lvluo nods and says, "you all know the four strongholds, go early and return early, be careful"


    "en"


    Ning Chen answers lightly, doesn''t stay any longer, and walks away with the sound.


    Nine days later, hongluan star, Jinxi City, Ning Chen and yin''er appear. In the city, people still come and go in front of Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant. The high and frightening price does not stop the enthusiasm of the city''s dignitaries.


    Ning Chen steps to the restaurant. He didn''t notice that the name of the star is the same as the ancient star in the deep of the star field. It seems that it''s not an accident that the owner of Xiaoyue built Xiaoyue Chang''an here.


    "Welcome, hongluan, to meet you"


    on the second floor, the master of Xiaoyue opens his mouth and says calmly.


    "Yes"


    hongluan salutes and walks downstairs.


    In front of Xiaoyue building, hongluan looks at the two people walking in front of her. Their beautiful faces flash by. It''s them.


    "Sister hongluan"


    yin''er sees the figure in front of the restaurant and looks happy on her pretty face. She releases her big hand and trots over.


    Hongluan''s eyes also showed a gentle color, patted the little girl''s hair, and said, "yin''er, it''s growing up again"


    yin''er shook her head hard, dissatisfied with the way, "don''t pat your head, it won''t be long"


    hongluan gently smiles, looking forward at the young man in black, and said, "Mr. Ning, the landlord is waiting on the second floor, please"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen should be a, step toward the second floor.


    On the second floor, between the characters of Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue, whose silver gray cloak has been removed, is dressed in casual clothes, and the sharp spirit on his face has disappeared. He looks no different from ordinary people.


    Ning Chen knocked on the door a few times and immediately pushed the door in after hearing the response.


    "Brother Ning, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Xiaoyue turned his head and said with a smile.


    "The elegant demeanor of the building owner is not reduced at all," said Ning Chen.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, let''s just say it"


    "I come here to ask if there is any way to solve the problem after tianhun''s self sealing.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yue Lou Zhu Wen Yan, eyebrow light wrinkle, way, "why can have this to ask?"


    "Phoenix body out of some things, forced to self styled day soul" rather Chen should way.


    "It''s troublesome for the spirit to self seal"


    the owner of Xiaoyue put down the scissors that were building flowers and plants in his hands, washed his hands, and said, "forcibly unsealing will undoubtedly hurt your soul, and the gain is not worth the loss. If it''s not necessary, keep the status quo. Your cultivation of this skill is not common, and it must not have a great impact on you"


    "is there really no way?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "Maybe, but I don''t know. Master Mo is the best in the world for his attainments. In fact, you should ask him," said Xiaoyue.


    Ning Chen heard it and said calmly, "if I could ask him, I would not come to ask the landlord"


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord, was slightly surprised and said, "I''ve turned over so soon. I thought I''d wait some more time"


    "the landlord knows that there''s something wrong with master mo." Ning Chen narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with master Mohist, but according to the changes of Mohist in recent years, I can deduce that the cultivation speed of the disciples of Mohist is too fast, and they also fall too fast"


    speaking of this, master Xiaoyue thought about it and said, "since you can''t ask about master Mohist, there is still a candidate for me, but I don''t know whether you dare to go or not."


    "Who?" Ning Chen said.


    "Tianyu" Xiaoyue slowly.


    "She?"


    Ning Chen brow once more a wrinkly, way, "the building lord why can have this speech?"


    "It''s said that the heavenly Whisperer can talk with heaven, which shows that his spirit is powerful and may be able to help you. Besides, do you have any other ways besides meeting her now? As for my words "dare or not"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord immediately continued, "once you ask her for help, your identity is likely to be lost. I don''t know the attitude of Tianyu to a demon. If you are right, it will be really troublesome"


    "Tianyu''s strength is really as terrible as the landlord said." Ning Chen didn''t understand.


    "It''s better than anything else"


    Xiaoyue replied calmly, "it can be said that if Tianyu is in the real world, it''s invincible in the real world, if it''s in the real world, it''s invincible in the real world, and if it''s eye opening, the situation will be even more terrible"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said politely, "thank you for your advice. I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back to thank you later"


    Ning Chen said


    "It''s easy to say"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I can''t help you with this matter. I''ll give you the news for free. I hope we can cooperate again in the future.""Sure, I''ll see you later"


    Ning Chen answered and immediately turned and walked downstairs.


    On the first floor, yin''er is eating at a table. When she sees the former coming down, she drops her chopsticks and trots forward.


    "Do you have any idea?" Yin''er''s big eyes are full of hope.


    "Not yet, let''s find another person, she may know." Ning Chen''s eyes look to the distance, should way.


    "Who is it?" The sound son doubts a way.


    Ning Chen''s expression is very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Fengyuan star, Tianyu peak, a fairyland of snow all year round. On the peak, an apricot tree is full of white flowers, but it does not wither in the wind and snow.


    The wonder of the world, apricot blossom in the snow, white and clean, is better than the cold snow.


    Under the apricot tree, a woman in a plain white dress stands still, her eyes closed, and her body is as if she is in heaven and earth. She is extraordinarily refined, as if she will break away at any time.


    It is said that the only human being who can communicate with heaven and earth is comparable to the existence of god Buddha and has been respected by the world since ancient times.


    Or coincidence, or perhaps God''s preference for women. For thousands of years, every generation of Tianyu has been a woman, and there has never been a man.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Chen walks with yin''er. Out of respect, he chooses to walk up the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the woman seemed to know that she still closed her eyes to watch the world and experience the sufferings of the three thousand mortals.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen came up to the mountain and looked at the woman under the apricot blossom tree. She politely said, "I''ve met the heavenly Whisperer in ningchen"


    the woman turned around and looked at the person in front of her. She calmly said, "here you are"


    the heavenly Whisperer''s insipid tone seemed to greet a friend I haven''t seen for many years, which made people unconsciously put down their guard.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "excuse me, I''m here to ask for the heavenly language"


    "say it" the woman said calmly.


    "I want to know if there is a way to unseal the spirit of heaven after self sealing," says Ning Chen.


    "If you have it, I can do it," the Tianyu said calmly.


    Ning Chen heard the words, and his deep eyes flashed a flash of light. He said, "please help me"


    "it''s not impossible to help me, but you have to be able to prove that you won''t become the root of the disaster in the world.".


    Ning Chen Mou son a MI, way, "sky language person this words what meaning?"


    "Demons are merciless and like to kill. You are the most special demons I have ever seen, but you are still demons. This fact can''t be changed"


    looking at the young man in front of me, Tianyu said calmly, "it''s really extraordinary that you have been able to keep your sense so far, but you have to prove to me that you never lose your sense and intelligence"


    Ning Chen sighed in his heart, and he was very careful It covers the evil spirit with Phoenix source, but it still can''t hide from the people in front of it. It''s worthy of its name.


    "How to prove it?" A moment later, Ning Chen pressed down his mind and looked at the way.


    The heavenly Whisperer walked out from under the tree and said calmly, "you stand under the apricot tree, before the sun sets. If you can walk out with your own reason, I will promise to help you. If you can''t, you can leave. The heavenly Whisperer can''t help a demon who may be in trouble at any time."


    Ning Chen heard the words, looked at the apricot tree, frowned, and the apricot tree in the snow was really strange.


    Tone son some nervously grasps the hand of the former, not willing to let go.


    "Not in the way"


    Ning Chen gently comforted, released the little girl''s hand, and walked forward step by step.


    At the wrong moment, the heavenly Whisperer said, "remember to be quiet, don''t let the evil influence your reason"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen immediately stepped down to the apricot tree.


    The devil enters. The next moment, the apricot tree, which has just been calm and unusual, suddenly changes. In the swaying, the white flowers float all over the sky, turning into the sky Gang, circling between the heaven and the earth.


    Sound son see, face dew urgent color, just want to come forward, then by the sky language person stop.


    "Don''t get close, it''s the power of the law, your cultivation is too low to bear"


    the heavenly Whisperer looks at the apricot tree with white flowers hovering in front of him.


    "Tianyu elder, ningchen will be OK, he is a good man, never indiscriminately kill the innocent." Yiner looks at the people around him and says anxiously.


    "As long as he doesn''t have the heart to harm the world, he will be OK"


    the heavenly Whisperer looks at the figure under the apricot blossom tree, and doesn''t use to point out the little girl''s well intentioned lies. The resentment of the devil can be seen clearly under the apricot blossom tree. Such a strong resentment shows how much blood the devil has in his hands.


    She has no qualification to judge what happened in the past, right and wrong, if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Now the devil in front of her still has reason, which is worth her testing. I hope the result will not disappoint her.


    Apricot swaying, white flowers all over the sky, constantly winding, so beautiful, but dangerous people can not get close.


    The sky Whisperer looks ahead, twists his fingers, recites the mantra, and whispers the sky whispers.


    Snow peak wind rustle, white flowers fall all over the sky, the first can be the voice of heaven shining all over the body, a head of green silk flying in the wind, just like a fairy, can not square things.


    Under the apricot tree, Ning Chen snorts, and the evil spirit surges. The evil spirit is fully stimulated, and the black hair breaks through the shackles and dances wildly.


    Outside the apricot blossoms flying all over the sky, yin''er''s small hand clenched tightly, very nervous.


    Mountain, snowflakes, white flowers constantly hovering, no longer clear, beautiful people intoxicated, white flowers, the devil is experiencing the most terrible magic test in this life.


    "Er"


    in the painful murmur, the blood drops from the corners of the devil''s mouth, which is the most direct conflict between magic and reason.In the space of consciousness, the two demons start to fight, the boundless rage flows, the roaring and surging, the black hair demons and the white hair demons, one is as cold as the abyss, the other is as violent as the waterfall, and the cold front on the sword is dyed vermilion.


    Fierce war, more and more prosperous, daomen too beginning, the devil in the red practice, in the light of life and death in the bleak sound.


    Magic and reason, one is nature, the other is memory reflection. At this moment, they fight for the control of the body.


    "Breaking the air"


    the two swords join hands, breaking the air with crazy haze, the same source of moves, fierce confrontation.


    The sword, which splashes blood, retreats several times and divides the autumn equally, severely damages the double demons.


    "Devil, why do you want to suppress your own nature"?


    the white haired devil said sarcastically, his red training became more and more crazy and deeper, and the sword edge stained with the blood of thousands of creatures gained one point every time he danced.


    "If you forget what you live for and what your nature wants, it''s just the instinct of the beast"


    the dark haired devil''s eyes are as deep as the abyss. Although the devil''s spirit on the sword is also fierce, it''s very calm to observe every moment of his opponent''s flaw.


    "Stupid sophistry, it seems that you are greatly influenced by the Phoenix body, so leave this body to me"


    with the sound of words, the white haired devil points to the sword, and the boundless sword spreads out, rolling magic waves, obliterating the whole consciousness space.


    "Magic, sky cry"


    Magic reappearance, dark sky weeping, millions of people''s resentment rising, in the sky above the description of rolling clouds, terrible pressure, swept down, heaven and earth shaking.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    seeing this, the black haired devil sees the rapid spread of the magic flame on the sword, and the blood colored flame goes straight to the sky, forming a shocking fear of burning the sky.


    Magic touch, the vast world, violent impact, constant shock, black haired devil fly out, Taishi sword leaning on the ground, arm blood waves.


    Outside the space of consciousness, under the apricot tree, affected by the war of space of consciousness, the white flowers are disordered and unstable.


    "It''s not good"


    the celestial Whisperer said softly, and a touch of color flashed on her face with her eyes closed tightly. Was it reason that was defeated by demons? This result was the last thing she wanted to see.


    "Girl yin''er, step back"


    with a calm voice, the skywhisperer looks at the figure under the apricot tree in front of her and is ready to move at any time.


    In the space of consciousness, the black haired devil, who strongly supports and injures his body, stands up again. The magic flame of Taishi is surging in his hands. He waves his sword and sets all kinds of weapons in their splendor. His incomparable supreme intention of the sword is that it sounds lightly over the nine days, and the sword of the peak shines on the world.


    "The sword is a murderer. Your sword is contaminated with too many thoughts that you shouldn''t have"


    the white haired devil hums coldly. He also holds up the sword in his hand. The bloody waves roll violently, and the terrible murderous spirit turns red for nine days.


    The devil and the sword, regardless of you and me, the sword in the devil, the sword in the devil, wrong body, sword and sword, extremely move intersection.


    At the same time, the space of consciousness also collapses and changes, the black magic wave continues to spread, destroying everything.


    Outside the apricot tree, the sky Whisperer looks dignified. The next move is to win or lose.


    After a fierce battle, the space of consciousness collapses to the limit. The two separate nihilists bring up the residual force. The next step is the last move.


    "Drink"


    the supreme demon yuan, shining like a star, red training revives, and the fierce rush nine days.


    The black haired devil also uses the most powerful moves. The sword light of his whole body is constantly converging to fuse the evil Qi. On the top of the peak, he is the only one in this world.


    "Nirvana"


    the vertical and horizontal magnificent sword, just like the waves on the sword, endless, endless, winding and rising, dazzling even the heaven and earth are still.


    In the raging waves, the two poles collide and the whole space of consciousness collapses.


    Under the apricot blossom tree, the white flower feels like a net, blocking all around the devil.


    "Come out"


    outside the apricot tree, the sound is clear and the face is happy. He trots forward and is directly blocked by the Tianyu.


    "Something''s wrong, go back quickly"


    Tianyu pulled the little girl out ten feet away, but under the apricot tree, the white haired and black eyed devil opened his eyes, and the extreme evil spirit vibrated violently, impacting the shackles of white flowers all over the sky.


    Sound son body a shock, looking at the eyes of the former, the small face is full of incredible color.


    "Stay here and don''t move"


    Tianyu waves his hand, settles the world around the little girl, and immediately steps forward to lead the aura of the world and imprison the demons among the white flowers.


    "Heavenly Whisperer, ha ha"


    arrogant laughter, no longer a trace of reason, flying white hair, the eyes of the devil are full of blood light of killing, a wave of the hand, blood surge, red practice this world.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the devil''s horizontal sword, the devil''s flame is surging, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the rising blood flame is pounding against the rolling white flowers around, which is shocking and unspeakable.


    Seeing the devil''s power beyond the limit of the law, the heavenly Whisperer''s hand twists and turns, and marks into the void. The law of space first appears in the world.


    Apricot flowers scattered, two figures disappeared, and then appeared, has to the void above."It''s a pity that I thought it would be him who won"


    the heavenly Whisperer looked at the irrational devil in front of him and sighed softly.


    "My appearance, let you down, people, always sympathize with the weak, will become so cowardly, now, in the face of this cruel reality, heaven cry"


    the white haired devil cold hum, hands red practice wave, blood waves rising, rumbling, nine days above, reappear millions of creatures'' resentment cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    On Tianyu peak, the white haired demons have fallen to the Tianyu people of the present age for nine days, and the clouds of resentment and plunder of millions of creatures are constantly surging, and boundless pressure comes to the world.


    The preemptive devil, with the resentment of all living beings, checks and balances the power of Tianyu to communicate with heaven and earth. In a flash, his steps pass by and start the war for the first time.


    The edge of the sword is sharp, and the flames of war are raging. The magic yuan can help the power on the shocking sword. Once he makes a move, he will be killed.


    The heavenly talker raises his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth converges to block the red sword.


    "The sword breath is cold. Is it really impossible for the devil to melt?"


    With a sigh, the celestial talker shakes away the demon in front of him with a wave. Immediately, the magic finger turns quickly, and the strange mark crosses the different light. There is a feeling in the surrounding world, and the falling snow turns into a sharp blade, obliterating the demon.


    "Blood flame"


    when the devil sees this, he practices the sword red, and the magic moves out, and the blood flame appears. In an instant, the whole body of the devil is cremated into waves, and the wind and snow are scattered all over the sky.


    "Blood flame attacking the sky"


    once and for all, the devil waves his sword, and the blood flame turns to the front woman.


    The blood flame is near, but the body of the heavenly Whisperer doesn''t move. Before the magic flame is nearly three feet, it stops automatically, and it''s hard to move forward for half a minute.


    Without words and persuasion, the one who knows the devil has lost his mind, and there is no room for him to turn around. The one who speaks of heaven waves away the devil''s flame, and steps forward to the latter.


    Raise your hand, wind and cloud rolling, thumping a palm on the devil''s chest, suddenly, blood splashing, falling from the sky.


    The devil takes a few steps, raises his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, creates his body, and stimulates the devil''s madness. With a deep drink, he breaks the void in one step, and then leads the devil into action.


    "Blood path"


    the blood light opens the way, and on the way back to the yellow spring, the evil spirit is surging, and the white hair demon shadow passes by in a flash, and the murderous spirit on the sword is surging, cutting the woman in front.


    Although the heavenly Whisperer is suppressed by the resentment of all living beings, the aura of heaven and earth around him is still powerful. The fierce sword is blocked by a lot of protective barriers, and the yellow spring can''t come to him.


    There is something wrong with the devil mania, and there is something wrong with it. The heavenly Whisperer looks at the irrational devil in front of him, and his hand penetrates into the devil Qi, which is printed on the devil''s chest again.


    The devil retreats three steps, and the blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. The sky can''t be shaken. It''s amazing and despairing. However, the devil doesn''t feel it. He waves his sword and the edge of the sword is full of blood.


    The sound of the sword is endless, and the shadows are constantly crossing over the sky peak. The red practice reflects the sun, which is fast and heavy.


    Pure demons, senseless, senseless, unintentional, only the killing of nature, in the plain white snowflakes, so dazzling.


    In the light of the sword, the heavenly talker stands still, and his whole body is shining, blocking the sword of the devil again and again.


    The man who speaks to heaven in the world is comparable to the powerful existence of the ancient man Tian god Buddha. Before he opens his eyes, he speaks with heaven. After he opens his eyes, there is a side of heaven and earth.


    The devil is strong, and the language of heaven is immeasurable.


    It''s difficult for the sword to cross the natural moat. The devil''s eyes flashed with blood, and he drank deeply. The natural appearance of the devil shows the world.


    Magic waves rolling, Baizhang evil body came, strong pressure, rage swept away.


    "Royal demons"


    Tianyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. No wonder his evil spirit is so amazing that it has swallowed the power of a royal demons.


    The devil''s shadow steps over and sweeps. The sound of crackling sounds. A simple move is that the wind howls furiously and the void is broken.


    The mighty and incomparable power of the devil dissipates. The heavenly talker raises his hand to block the move. However, when he hears a thumping shock, he never moves back.


    After the first retreat of the heavenly language, the devil''s madness is even greater, and the whole body''s demon flame rises, and the heavenly demons are six unique, shaking the world.


    "The devil''s flame starts a prairie fire"


    the devil''s flame rises, the fire starts a prairie fire, and the endless fire waves attack the former Tianyu again and again.


    The magic power of ancient times reappears in the world today. The heavenly talker is awe inspiring, strides, receives orders in space, and moves hundreds of feet away in an instant.


    "What a powerful magic power"


    the heavenly Whisperer looks at the burned out void in front of him, whispers, twists the finger, recites the mantra, and connects hunhunhun with the heavenly word.


    A moment later, nine days above, thunder and lightning, clouds gathered, falling snow, into a snowstorm fall, annihilation flame.


    "The six wonders of the heaven and the devil, the burial of thousands of gods"


    the spread of evil Qi, the burial of the heaven and the devil, the heaven and the earth, the heaven and the earth into a Jedi, continue to spread.


    The sky Whisperer''s Lotus step turns, and his figure moves continuously. He retreats a hundred feet away again. Seeing the endless power of the devil, Liu Mei frowns slightly, stops, and turns his palm. The aura of all directions converges and turns into the cage of heaven and earth, blocking the spread of the devil.


    Lingqi and magic Qi collide, the wind and cloud suddenly fall, and the horror wave swings open, one after another the void collapses, shaking the world.


    Below, yin''er, who is protected by the power of law, looks at the battle situation in the sky, and his big eyes are full of anxiety and worry.


    At the top, the battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. The demons who incarnate in the heavenly demons show the same ability as those who speak the heavenly language. When the demons are surging, they are all earth shaking.


    "Six demons in the sky, ten thousand demons roaring in the sky"The war situation is difficult to solve. The demons sink into the air, and the fierce evil air surges out. Thousands of demons appear in the void. Each one has a terrifying and majestic evil air, and the whole world shakes violently.


    Those who are trapped in ten thousand demons, as strong as the language of heaven, have a dignified look. They are bound by delicate hands. The light of the sky is scattered from the sky. The holy power of light shines on the world and burns ten thousand demons.


    "Ten thousand demons eat the sky"


    the demons drink deeply, ten thousand demons rush to the heavenly whisperers, and the battle between saints and Demons becomes incandescent.


    In the holy light, the rapidly dissipated shadows, one after another, the holy demons conquer each other and melt continuously.


    With the constant flow of demons, the consumption of holy light is becoming more and more intense, and the fingerprints of the heavenly Whisperer are reunited, which leads the power of Haoyang to the earth.


    In the burning of Haoyang, the devil''s shadow suddenly dissipates most of the evil Qi and is purified by holy power.


    "You can''t stop the demons"


    at the moment when ten thousand demons attack the holy light, the demons'' figures sweep to the front, shake the sky and fall down.


    The wind and cloud blocked the move and then dissipated. The Tianyu retreated two steps, and a drop of blood fell silently from the corner of his mouth.


    "How much can you be helped by your heaven, the heavenly Whisperer"


    the white haired and arrogant devil, with cold eyes and evil spirit, has just shown his amazing ability.


    "The devil has a long way to go, you shouldn''t degenerate"


    sighs once again, but seeing the heavenly Whisperer fully explain the true yuan, all of a sudden, strange spiritual lines appear. A moment later, they break up and disperse. When the seal is scattered, the woman''s eyebrows show a touch of red, delicate and unusual, just like a Bodhisattva.


    Slowly opened eyes, such as stars, such as the sun and moon, unspeakable, unspeakable, the sky has a sense of thunder, dispelling the sky turning cloud.


    The sky language opens the eyes, the vision is born, the glow is transpiration, the dense ups and downs, the law of heaven and earth is around the soul, the most mysterious legend in the world, after endless years, the world of mortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    On Tianyu peak, the wind and cloud are changing rapidly. Tianyu people open their eyes. The most unpredictable existence is the first time in the world.


    Ling Li void woman, eyebrow Dan Zhu Hongyan, plain white skirt does not dye a trace of dust, behind the green silk dancing with the wind, such as fairy Lin fan, amazing the world.


    Open eyes, such as stars, such as the sun and the moon, beautiful heartache, evil power against the world, Tianyu open eyes, incarnation of heaven.


    Before the most powerful existence, a force of unspeakable authority has come. If heaven and earth are bound by a cage, it is difficult to move.


    The devil is fearless. His white hair dances wildly, and he steps. The devil is surging, rolling and spreading.


    "The six wonders of the heavenly demons, reincarnation looting"


    reincarnation looting, on the void, a huge black vortex appears, one of the most powerful magic powers of the heavenly demons is now in the world, and suddenly, a series of black thunderbolts fall, adding to the power of the heavenly demons.


    The magic thunder strikes the sky, the shadow disappears in an instant, the giant fist falls, the thousand thunder avalanches, and the divine power shakes the world.


    When the devil moves, he sees that the sky Whisperer does not dodge. His eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon. The sky and the earth are surging, and the thunder disappears in an instant. The devil''s body will be severely damaged and fly out, and the blood will dye the air.


    It is hard to say the strength of the gap, eye opener, incarnation of heaven and earth, unshakable, powerful beyond understanding.


    The devil vomites red, the blood flow does not stop, and the madness is not stopped. With a deep drink, the evil Qi rushes back, the white hair is in a frenzy, and wave after wave of demons are rising in the world.


    "The six wonders of heaven and the stars change"


    the magic power rushes to the nine heavens, and the stars change all over the world. In the unseen sky, one big star after another receives the magic power''s traction, and the brilliance comes to Tianyu peak. In an instant, all around the devil, there are huge illusions of stars circling, and the power is amazing.


    Step by step, the big star sinks, and the powerful Taichu force bursts out, pressing toward the heaven and earth.


    When the power of destruction comes, the heavenly Whisperer raises his hand and his whole body changes. The whole world becomes a barrier in front of him.


    The power of the big star is astonishing, breaking through one obstacle after another. However, the heaven and earth are infinite, and the power is also infinite. The last star phantom collapses, and it is difficult to cross the sky.


    "Is it true that you can''t extricate yourself from the decadence?"


    As he spoke, the heavenly Whisperer waved away the evil spirit, and immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of the devil, and his slender hand was raised and printed on the latter''s chest.


    "Er"


    the devil hums, retreats several steps, and his mouth is full of blood.


    The body was badly damaged, white hair stained with blood, but the madness in the devil''s eyes did not change at all. He forced his body to stabilize and laughed.


    The devil is arrogant and doesn''t care about his injury. He steps out one step and starts fighting again.


    Bang drama shock, endless, lost heart of the devil, eyes full of killing, no reason, no emotion.


    Below, looking at the battle situation in the sky, yin''er''s face is full of tears, and his heart aches.


    Why did this happen? It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this!


    Extremely sad, extremely painful, yin''er''s body is constantly shaking, and the cultivation under the pressure of Feng Yuan breaks out in an instant, and the column of blood light rises up in the sky and penetrates the earth.


    In an instant, the cloud in the ninth day is rolling, the evil Qi is surging, and the demons are looting.


    The change of Tianyu peak caused the war situation to change at the same time, and the demons came into the world. The demons between heaven and earth were stronger than ever before, and the demons clouds rolled over the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Ha ha"


    the devil was stunned, immediately laughed and became more and more crazy. A pair of dark eyes looked at the magic cloud in the sky, and said madly, "heavenly Whisperer, next, let you see what the real devil is"


    the heavenly devil was robbed, and the devil''s figure moved with it. The devil''s body inherited the devil''s robbery, and his blood surged, and his breath rose sharply.


    However, with the gathering of the magic clouds, the breath of the devil also rises.


    Seeing this, those who speak in heaven also look dignified and turn their hands to talk with heaven.


    In a twinkling, heaven and earth are ordered, the magic cloud dissipates quickly, and the setting sun shines again.


    After a short breath, the breath of the devil''s whole body has increased several times. The strong and incomparable magic Qi is constantly shaking, which makes the world unbearable and violently twisted, forming a huge black vortex.


    The western sky, the setting sun alone, is about to fall, the breath of war, to the most critical moment.


    "The six demons of heaven, the fire of magic fire"


    the power of the magic move reappeared has been completely different. Previously, the black fire of magic fire burned Jiuzhou and annihilated the whole sky of Tianyu peak. The frightening sight made all the creatures tremble with fear.


    Looking at the fierce rise of the magic flame around, Tianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his eyes looked at the setting sun in the sky, and his body rose slowly with the lotus step.


    "Can you go?"


    The devil hums coldly, and the flames all over his body rush to the sky, attacking the front.


    The magic flame came near, broke through several obstacles, and then dissipated. However, an endless stream of flames swept along, constantly impacting the obstacles of the law.


    Above the nine heavens, Ling Li, the celestial speaker, looks at the demon below. As soon as he turns his hand, the last light of the setting sun and the setting sun converges. The void suddenly trembles, and then the wind and cloud converges sharply. A huge hand falls down, crushing everything, annihilating the demon flame, and falling on the demon."Er"


    a spatter of blood spewed all over the sky, and the figure of the devil fell from the sky and fell on the Tianyu peak with a thump.


    The magic blood spilled on the apricot tree is red. The white flowers on the apricot tree are also red with the magic blood.


    Irresistible fate, arrogant devil, even if unyielding, even if brave, also had to be stained with the blood of defeat.


    The demon who recovers his body falters and vomites red. With a clang sound, the blade stops his body.


    "Don''t fight any more"


    yin''er runs forward, tears in her eyes, grabs the arm of the former and pleads.


    The white haired devil, his eyes moved, cold and merciless, buckled the neck of the former, and the evil spirit rolled, killing the soul.


    Unexpected scene, a small girl body shock, a rapid loss of vitality, into the body of the devil.


    In the sky, Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, and her beautiful and peaceful face appeared a murderous opportunity. She stepped out and fell in an instant.


    "Now you are very sad"


    the sky Whisperer''s anger is hard to hide, and he pats the former with the power of thunder.


    The devil wields his sword and blocks the power of heaven. In an earth shaking shock, he retreats more than ten steps again.


    A few feet away, on the hand of the devil, the little girl whose life is gradually dispersing looks at the devil who is close at hand. In her big eyes, two lines of tears fall silently.


    "Wake up"


    with the fading vitality, the imperceptible voice disappears in the cold wind. The dripping tears fall on the devil''s hand, but they can''t fall into the devil''s heart.


    "Heaven''s punishment at the end, heaven''s judgment"


    seeing the little girl''s life fading away, the sky Whisperer''s anger can''t be suppressed, and it''s the first trial in the world.


    In an instant, the whole sky peak, thunder sky, no beginning and no end, endless, the end of the scene, oblivion into the eyes of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Tianyu peak, apricot red, Tianyu angry, the first trial of punishment.


    All over the sky thunder, annihilate the whole sky peak, frightening Tianwei, endless spread, direct to thousands of miles away.


    In the thunder, the evil spirit is so powerful that it can block the heavy punishment from heaven. The evil power beyond the boundaries of the world can resist the anger of heaven.


    In the devil''s hand, the little girl whose life is gradually dispersing sees her life fading away. Suddenly, on the sky language peak, the void stagnates, and the snowflake rises without wind.


    "What''s this?"


    "Sword spirit!"


    In a flash, the sky Whisperer and the devil were all in a daze. In a flash, the devil came back and let go of the little girl in his hand.


    Tianyu also waved to stop the punishment trial, looked at the little girl not far away, and a look of surprise flashed by.


    The snowflakes are so beautiful. In my eyes, in the body of yin''er, there is a strong sword, crisscrossing and magnificent.


    The most powerful sword surpasses the peak. Ling Li is the only one.


    "Nirvana! It turns out that you have never believed me in Fengshen "


    the light of the sword is coming, and the devil''s eyes are very gloomy. He steps forward and cuts off the nirvana.


    The meaning of the sword is endless, and the light of the sword is endless. In order to protect the disciple, Feng Shen sent a message of Nirvana before she died, which is now the first time.


    Caught off guard, the opportunity has been lost. The sword is close to the limit. The demon wields it in his hand to block most of the sword light, but he can''t block the final sword. The dazzling blood shines brightly. On yin''er, the Phoenix blood refined Zhu Jian flies out, and is pulled by Nirvana. It turns into the last sword and penetrates the demon''s body.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, he fell to the ground with a thump, the snowflakes were flying, the devil vomited red, and his fierce eyes gradually lost their sharpness.


    On the void, the virtual shadow of red appears, and the remaining soul mark almost disappears after a sword.


    In front of yin''er''s body, red clothes raise her hand to gather her last soul power and pour it into the little girl''s body to restore her vitality.


    "Teacher Master "


    yin''er opens her eyes, tears fall from her eyes, and her face turns pale.


    "I''m not used to shouting at Ning Chen"


    Ning Chen said softly with a gentle smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, yin''er broke her tears into a smile. Just as she was about to speak, she found that the former''s body was disappearing, and her little face couldn''t help being worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the soul mark left on you. Now it''s just exhausting your strength. Yin''er, the devil is merciless. Xia Ziyi is so ruthless, and so is the devil''s body. However, Xia Ziyi can find his reason, and the devil''s body is also OK. He knows that he won''t lose his life to others, and he won''t lose his life to himself. Don''t worry, we will all come back"


    Ning Chen said calmly The ghost gradually dissipates between heaven and earth.


    At the last glance, he looked at the celestial speaker, nodded slightly and disappeared.


    "Tianyu, please"


    the last request echoed on Tianyu peak for a long time.


    In front of the apricot tree, the sky Whisperer looks at the red light dissipated in the sky and sighs. His eyes, like the eyes of the sun, the moon and the stars, slowly close, and his breath converges.


    Lotus step forward, step by step to the front, hit the coma of the devil, Tianyu raised his hand, wind and cloud gathered.


    Yin''er, seeing this, forced her body to stay in front of her. Her eyes were full of pleading, "don''t kill him"


    "don''t worry, I don''t want to kill him"


    the heavenly Whisperer answered softly, raised her hand to caress the little girl, and immediately condensed the storm and poured it into the devil''s body.


    Heaven and earth are powerful, blocking the devil. Then, they find Fengyuan and tianhun and drag them out of the devil''s body.


    "Phoenix has a noble nature, and will deliver the origin to a human being. Since Phoenix has chosen to trust you, I will choose to trust you again"


    when the words are heard, those who speak in heaven will turn their hands and talk with heaven, and use the power of heaven and earth to solve the seal of heaven and soul.


    In an instant, Tianyu peak and snowflakes hover. The majestic aura settles the law of heaven. The moment the seal is opened, it helps Zhiming tianhun avoid the liquidation of the law.


    Red clothes in the ups and downs of the wind and snow, weak to the extreme, experienced the ink Lord, the three kings of Jinxi and the thirteen envoys of the Ming Palace, strong as Phoenix, it is difficult to fly again.


    The spirit of heaven and earth replenishes the soul. The weak soul body gradually stabilizes, and the Phoenix source enters and returns to the master''s body.


    With the return of Phoenix origin and the development of blood, the body of Phoenix solidifies rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually returns to its original appearance.


    After a while, the Tianyu stops and ponders for a moment. He looks at the little girl and says in a soft voice, "yin''er, what I can do has been done, and the rest is up to you."


    yin''er hears the words, wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes and says, "what can I do?"


    "Your master is entangled with too much karma. If you don''t eliminate it, his body will be hard to recover completely. In this world, the best way to eliminate karma is the world''s belief or blessing. However, your master is not a Buddha or a God, and has no believers of his own. Therefore, you can only rely on you one by one to seek it," says the heavenly voice.


    "How many people are required?" asked the voice.


    "Not clear"The heavenly speaker shook his head and said, "different karma, the more people need to pray, maybe thousands, maybe tens of thousands, maybe hundreds of thousands. Your master''s karma is the most terrible I have ever seen. It''s not so easy to eliminate. You need to be prepared. People are complex, and it''s hard to distinguish between good and evil. The way of praying is always difficult. Once you can''t hold on to giving up, your master will come back It''s impossible to wake up "


    after hearing this, yin''er nodded firmly and said," I''m going down the mountain to look for the person praying for blessings "


    with that, yin''er turned her back before the Phoenix, and finally looked at the demon not far away. She looked dim and walked down the mountain step by step.


    Looking at the little girl''s determined figure, the celestial Whisperer sighed. In this child, she saw the most beautiful things of human beings, Phoenix and devil. One is noble and the other is dark. How far can the children taught by the two bodies with different personalities go this time?


    Apricot trees on the peak, the blood on the white flowers is purified, the plain white flowers bloom in the snowflakes, pure and clean.


    The skywhisperer looks back and looks at the snow covered demon. With a wave of his hand, the demon rises and flies to the apricot tree.


    "Reason, magic, the first test you failed, I will give you another chance, if this time, you still can''t suppress the magic, you will always be buried under the apricot tree, this life can''t leave"


    at the foot of Tianyu mountain, the delicate little girl carries the Phoenix body and goes down the mountain facing the sunset, walking away step by step towards the world of mortals.


    The setting sun in the west is gradually losing its warmth. The cold night is coming, but the little girl doesn''t know. She keeps on walking, and her heart is always firm.


    Pray for thousands of blessings and eliminate karma. However, if it is not a god Buddha, how can it be blessed by the common people? Who is willing to pray for a stranger.


    Seeking one person, easy, seeking ten people, same easy, but seeking thousands of people, ten thousand people, difficult.


    The little girl knew better, but if she didn''t do it, no one would do it.


    Sister Qingling has an accident. Ning Chen has no relatives in his life. He has been protecting her all the time. This time, it''s her turn to do something for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The world''s Imperial City, prosperous scenery, festival day, the city riverside lights, beauty and talent boating tour, a good picture of the golden age.


    In the distance, the young girl with red clothes on her back knocks on the door from door to door, praying for a blessing in this festival.


    The people were kind and merciful, and they prayed for blessings. The people were indifferent and mercilessly drove away the uninvited guests.


    People are warm and cold, so clear when little girls knock on the door of every house.


    With the stars and the moon, the hair is dyed with frost. If you don''t know the sound, you still knock sincerely on the door of one family after another to pray for the people behind you.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t get in the way here, it''s really disappointing to have a big holiday"


    I don''t know how many times she has been rejected, but yin''er leaves silently behind Ning Chen, never wavering, and goes on to the next family.


    People''s indifference always makes people hate when it''s none of their business. However, who thinks that they have the obligation to offer their kindness to others when it''s none of their business.


    Sound without hate, no resentment, step by step walking in the street, eyes have never looked at the prosperous scenery in the distance.


    The cold street, because of its remoteness, is very quiet. It is in sharp contrast to the prosperous riverside city. The lonely figure is so delicate that even at this moment, it is the most helpless person in the world.


    In this world, perhaps only the illusory gods and Buddhas can receive so many worships. After all, people are not as good as gods.


    "Dong Dong"


    in front of the door of another family, yin''er stops and knocks on the door. He is so careful that he is afraid to annoy the host.


    Squeak, the door opened, is a pregnant woman, beautiful face, but the light in the eyes is not so friendly.


    "Madam, can you pray for my master? A blessing is enough." yin''er looks at the woman in front of her, and her face is full of sincerity.


    "Not in the mood, let''s go"


    the woman said with an unhappy look and immediately slammed the door.


    In front of the door, yin''er looks dim. She bows and gives her best wishes to the child to be born. She immediately moves on to the next family.


    "Who is it?" In the room, the man''s voice rang out and asked.


    "A psycho," the woman said impatiently.


    Not far away, under the night, the void rippled a little bit. The shadow of a plain white dress appeared. His eyes were closed, and he seldom opened his eyes. Looking at the cold and warm world, he could not help sighing at this moment.


    Is such a heavy burden too heavy for the child.


    However, if she does not persist, the young man on her back will never wake up.


    Tianyu laments why people would rather go all the way to worship the god Buddha who has never given them any help than send a simple blessing to a kind child.


    People''s heart, sometimes it''s colder than the devil.


    As the cold wind blows, the plain white shadow disappears in the night, and there is only one little girl carrying the unconscious young man in red on her back in the street, walking alone step by step.


    Fireworks lane, people come and go, the world''s most extravagant and filthy place, may not sound good, but the world knows, also believe that the actor is merciless, the whore is unjust.


    The sound son carries the Phoenix body to pass by, under the light, the delicate small face is full of wind frost, tired hard to cover.


    In the attic of fireworks, a woman with thin clothes and light dew saw that she couldn''t bear to flash in her beautiful eyes. She took a cup of hot tea from the table and went out.


    "Little girl, have a cup of hot tea to warm your body, no charge" the woman handed the hot tea and said softly.


    Yin''er took a sip of tea and felt the gradually warm body. She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes with big eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, elder sister. Can you help me pray a blessing for my master? Just a blessing is OK"


    the woman looked at the comatose man in red on the girl''s back. A touch of brilliance flashed in her beautiful eyes and nodded, "yes"


    >


    "the elder sister wishes your master an early recovery and a peaceful life, and so do you," she said with a gentle look.


    "Thank you for your sister, and yin''er wishes her a happy life"


    sincerely wish that a little unseen Brilliance will be integrated into the world and women''s body. I hope that good and evil will be rewarded, and those who have a good heart will have a happy and healthy life.


    Looking at the back of the little girl leaving, the woman sighed softly, turned and walked into the fireworks Pavilion. A smile rose again on her beautiful face to welcome a guest who came here for fun.


    Asked ten people, 100 people, 1000 people, people warm and cold, the world, the little girl can see clearly, see through the heart.


    When a good person cannot be rewarded well and suffers all his life, who will preside over the justice of the world.


    Why are people willing to pay as always to the gods and Buddhas instead of looking at the people around them.


    Step by step, the little girl walking in the dark, pondering, puzzled, a breath, unconsciously quietly changing, mood soared, beyond the five calamities, beyond the three calamities, frequent near perfection.On Tianyu peak, Tianyu stands in front of the apricot tree, looking at the change of the little girl in the distance. A strange color flashed on her face. Maybe she has found the person she has been looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfu star, a vibrant holy land, after the disaster of casting the soul of stars, the holy land of Tianfu, which did not grow any plants, gradually recovered after many years of recuperation.


    In the holy land, a woman in a light purple dress is planting flowers one by one in a place where there is no vegetation. Hibiscus is in full bloom, so beautiful.


    In the past, she was kidnapped by Feng Shen and went far away. However, Feng Shen was not a murderer after all. She finally chose to let her go.


    "Hibiscus, it''s a fine day today. Go and push your master out for a walk." not far away, the black clad Tianfu sword came up and said.


    "Well"


    Xi Mu Jin got up, nodded, and immediately walked towards the nearby courtyard.


    Not long after, Xi Mu Jin pushed out of the wheelchair. In the wheelchair, the comatose morning sun looked quiet and peaceful. In order to protect the Tianfu star, she gave up all her life and energy to support the ice God tower. After several years, she still didn''t wake up.


    After the disaster, Tianfu star recovered smoothly. Xi mujin pushed her wheelchair to the highest place in the holy land, where she had the best view.


    "Master, you see, Tianfu is getting better and better." Xi Hibiscus looked at the vast mountains and rivers below and said softly.


    On one side, Tianfu jianzun sighed, a catastrophe, changed too many things, fortunately xingzun, fortunately Zhiming, fortunately Tianfu 30zun.


    The mountains and rivers are still there.


    Those who are benevolent are blessed by heaven.


    At this moment, the holy land, dust from the wind, vegetation swaying, a continuous sword swept, without a trace of killing, but let the whole holy land of heaven and earth have lost color.


    "Here''s a distinguished guest"


    Mu Changge looks back and looks at the figure coming in the distance, his eyes narrowed and he says.


    In the distance, a man in blue and Chinese clothes is walking steadily. Although he is young, he has a master''s demeanor. He can feel clearly that the king of the highest sword in the world appears in the holy land of heaven.


    Behind the king, the pretty girl carries a sword stand. On the sword stand, there are five swords with different breath. They are restrained and peaceful.


    "The legend of the summer"


    Mu Changge highlights four words for the first time, but the feeling on the sword is not strange.


    On the Zhiming sword, there is more or less a similar breath, and the Zhiming sword, who gave it, can''t be more obvious.


    "Xia Yan comes here with a sword, disturbing me"


    before the peak of holy land, Prince Yan stops and calms down.


    "Hibiscus, you take xingzun away. When the distinguished guests come, the holy land will be the host of the holy land." Mu Changge looks at the woman behind and says.


    "Yes"


    Xi Hibiscus answered and pushed chaotianxi in her wheelchair towards the distance.


    "Aman, you also step down" Yan Qin Wang Dao.


    "Well"


    aman nodded obediently, put down his sword stand and stepped away from where he was.


    "Please"


    without too many greetings, Prince Yan looked at Tianfu jianzun in front of him and said.


    "Please"


    Mu Changge waves his hand. In the distance, a simple and brilliant sword flies in, and the artifact listens to tianque for several years to reappear its sharpness.


    The blade comes out of the sheath, and the brilliance is brilliant. The most perfect magic weapon reappears the sharpest edge.


    Prince Yan stepped forward to the sword stand, holding the sword in both hands, green and red, and the light of the sword was dazzling.


    "Eight swords, Emperor''s sword"


    knowing that the opponent in front of him is different from anyone before, Mu Changge doesn''t keep his hand. Listening to tianque''s swing, the first move is the ultimate move. Suddenly, on the holy land, the sword will spread, and the Emperor''s sword will come to the world again.


    The spirit of sword Ying, which permeates the heaven and the earth, quickly converges in all directions. The sword of the emperor is obeyed by all swordsmen in the world.


    Prince Yan looked at the sword in the sky, and a smile flashed on his calm face. Finally, he met a respectable opponent on the sword.


    The emperor''s sword is coming. The golden light of the sword lights up the world. The noble sword marks the beginning of the war.


    "The sound of the sword, Feihong"


    the green sword is wielding, the snow and ice are pouring into the sky, the sound of the sword resounds all over the world, and the snow and ice are turning rapidly, turning into a brilliant light to meet the emperor''s sword.


    With a bang, the sword began to fight, the aftershocks surged, and the cultivation was restrained. Only the light of the sword was left, which was still dazzling and hard to speak, and the heaven and the earth were hard to bear, rumbling and shaking.


    In the distance, Xi Hibiscus looked at the war situation, and her beautiful eyes were shocked. For many years, it was the first time that she saw someone who could fight with jianzun.


    The holy land of the sword, the light of the sword shines on the eye, is fast, is heavy, is strong.


    In the crisscross black and green clothes, the swords in hand collide with each other constantly, and the pleasure of standing on the top of the battle spreads to every corner of the holy land with the sound of the sword.


    "Sword nine, divine realm"


    the rising sword meaning, accumulation and addition, sword nine is now in the world. In a moment, all things are still. In a moment, the swaying light of the sword goes straight to the nine heavens, and between heaven and earth, the world of the sword becomes the world of the sword.The God of war in Tianfu reappears the realm of God on the sword. There are thousands of swords crisscrossing in the sky. The most shocking swords are shocking in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    In the holy land of Tianfu, the strongest sword in the world starts to fight at the summit, the divine realm on the sword spreads, and the surrounding heaven and earth melt into the world of sword.


    The endless sword light crisscross in the divine realm. The extreme of the sword is reappeared today. It is gorgeous and makes people sink.


    In the war situation, it is difficult for the void to bear the extreme sword power. It dissipates for no reason, and every inch of the earth collapses and falls down.


    A hundred feet away, aman and Xi Hibiscus stepped back again to avoid the spreading God realm on the sword.


    In the sword field, Mu Changge''s figure disappears in an instant, and the God field''s bonus, speed, and sword power increase rapidly. Before he returns to his mind, the sword''s edge has been swept away.


    The sword is close at hand. Although it has no chance to kill, it is still fierce. It is more powerful and can''t be half merciful.


    Facing the red sword, the rainbow is shining, and the heat wave is surging. The sword, which is also approaching the peak, draws out a neon splendor in the setting sun, shaking the tingtian que.


    The two men who stand at the top of the world have reached the limit of the world in their cultivation on the sword. Between the swords, there is a great spirit.


    "This kind of feeling makes people miss it"


    Prince Yan has a rare smile on his face, green swords are on display, the frost is falling all over his eyes, the sword dance is very important, breaking the sky and sinking the mountain.


    With a bang, the two swords collided, and the torrent of fury surged open. In the sword field, everything fell down, and pieces of heaven and earth collapsed and disappeared.


    "The Contemporary Legend of Daxia is worthy of its reputation"


    Mu Changge''s look is full of respect for his opponent, who is the only one in his life.


    There is a certain degree of emotion, and there is a certain degree of face-to-face. The two men fighting in nothingness are constantly filled with the aftereffects of the great war in nothingness. The elements of extreme martial arts spread, and the law is difficult to repair the defects of heaven and earth.


    The highest sword in the world, the sword field gradually collapses in the afterwave. Seeing that the God field is about to dissipate, the scattered sword light suddenly gallops back and condenses into one.


    "Ten swords, kill the immortals"


    Mu Changge once pointed to the sword, and his whole body was full of real yuan. The terrible sword swung away, and the void that was about to be restored collapsed again in an instant, and Tianfeng, the holy land, fell ten feet.


    With the sword of killing immortals, the heaven and the earth are vast. The eternal sword spirit converges in the void, and an ancient and simple sword shows itself and cuts down the sky.


    Beyond the limit of the sword, came to the world, far away, in the sword frame, Zhuxian sword felt, constantly trembling, want to break free.


    Prince Yan frowned and waved his hand. The green sword returned to the scabbard. The boundless chill stirred up and blocked the restless Zhuxian remnant sword.


    At this moment, on the void, ten swords will fall. It''s too late for mu Changge to accept the move. The earth shaking sword, with the potential of destruction, comes to the world.


    Zhuxian remnant sword is calm. Prince Yan looks back and looks at the ancient sword of destruction falling from the sky. The red sword turns, the dazzling rainbow rises, and one sword goes up to meet the sky.


    The two swords collided, and the moment of silence was like a great terror. The aftereffects of destruction spread rapidly and devoured everything.


    On the holy land, the patterns are quickly revived to stabilize the rocking mountain.


    Outside the war situation, on the wheelchair, chaotianxi, who has been in a coma, is affected by the boundless fighting spirit in the war situation. Her closed eyes slowly open, and after a short period of confusion, she gradually recovers her pure brightness.


    In the distance, in the scattered heaven and earth, the residual waves are scattered, and a drop of blood falls from the king''s sword holding hand, reddening Zhu Yan''s sword edge.


    On the other side, Mu Changge looks at the injured hand of the former with respect in his heart. However, the sword in his hand never stops. The best way to respect his opponent is to go all out, not to stop halfway.


    The rising meaning of sword is more and more dazzling. The next move is to decide the outcome of the sword.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with the sound of sword eleven, the light of the sword surges into the sky like rain, shining brightly. The most perfect sword captures the nature of heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky loses its color, and only the light of the sword lasts forever.


    Sword eleven appeared, in the war, Prince Yan looked at the sky, calm eyes on a touch of splendor.


    "Sword eleven is indeed a perfect way to exhaust the limit of the sword, but"


    with one word, Prince Yan stepped on his feet, jumped into the air, held his left hand, and burst into the sky.


    "My king has more than one sword"


    the green and red sword is on the front, the sand sword is coiled, the three swords are in the same sky, and the world changes color.


    "Three swords in the same sky, life and death in the same contract"


    the three swords hovered, turned into a huge sword storm, continued to spread, and hit the perfect sword in the world.


    However, after hearing the earth shaking collision, bipolar quickly engulfed, and the terrible waves were surging open. The whole sky of Tianfu holy land turned into black nothingness, engulfing all the splendor.


    The three swords fall down and return to the sword stand. On the other side, Tian que also falls from the sky and plunges into the earth.


    "Draw?"


    Outside the war situation, Xi Mu Jin''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "No"


    in the wheelchair, chaotianxi got up slowly, looked at the war situation, and said, "victory or defeat has been divided"


    "master"


    Xi mujin regained her mind. Her beautiful face showed a happy look, and said excitedly, "you finally wake up"


    "let you worry"


    chaotianxi turned back, nodded gently, and immediately walked forward.In the war situation, the two men who fell slowly from the sky converged their sword intention and didn''t start any more.


    "Thank you"


    Prince Yan zhengsedao.


    "You are welcome"


    Mu Changge answered calmly, and with a wave of his hand, he heard tianque fly out of the temple.


    "It''s said that the swordsman of the eastern region really has the talent of the heaven and the earth, and I can see it today, and I admire chaotianxi"


    when Tianfu xingzun came, he flashed a sigh on his face. The road on the sword is hard and rugged, and he can walk out a completely own road. Such a person is really terrible.


    At least, over the years, the legend of Daxia is the first swordsman she has ever seen who has never practiced any other skills. She uses the sword as a move and creates a move with it. She is extremely talented and proud.


    "Tianfu xingzun"


    Prince Yan turned his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He said calmly, "in the past, the younger generation of the Japanese King offended him a lot. Xingzun was able to save his life. I thank him for that"


    "no need"


    he shook his head at Tianxi and said, "Zhiming hou can save his life from me, not because of my hand, but because of his own efforts Hou Jugong is the greatest benefactor of our heaven "


    " Oh? "


    Hearing this, Prince Yan was slightly surprised and said, "with that boy''s strength at that time, he was able to save his life from xingzun. It seems that when he broke the boundary of Hades, xingzun''s body was seriously damaged"


    "there are gains and losses"


    Chao Tianxi sighed. Seeing the girl not far away, he said, "who is this?"


    "Aman, the little princess of the Manchu Dynasty in the eastern region in the past," Prince Yan said honestly.


    "The heart is clear, the martial arts genius"


    chaotianxi squints slightly and exclaims, "in order to find the weakness of Zhiming Hou, I asked people to check the people around him. I''ve heard that this little girl and Zhiming Hou are really a pair of talented women"


    "it''s a pity that the boy doesn''t know how to cherish it"


    Prince Yan''s face shows regret, and it''s gone in a flash The girl on one side said, "aman, come here and meet xingzun"


    aman answered obediently and immediately saluted respectfully. He said, "I met xingzun elder"


    Tianfu xingzun nodded, raised his slim hands, gathered a trace of the original breath, pointed to the young girl''s eyebrow, and said in a soft voice, "I have no chance to pay back the kindness of Zhiming Hou, so I''ll give it back to you, If you meet each other in the future, thank him for me "


    " OK "


    aman nodded and said.


    "One more thing"


    chaotianxi hesitated, thought about it, and said, "at the beginning, Zhiming Hou left a demon body to help the boundary resist the invasion of Tianfu. All the religions in the boundary were afraid of Zhiming Hou, so they asked him to be careful"


    "it''s too late"


    the shepherd Song said, "when xingzun was in a coma, I went to the boundary, the lime The girl died in front of Zhiming Hou. Now Zhiming Hou has been completely possessed, and is no longer the same as before "


    " sister Qingling is not dead "


    aman can''t help but interrupt and deny.


    "Well?"


    When Mu Changge heard the words, his eyes showed different colors and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are many twists and turns in this matter, which can only be explained in one or two words. However, now we can be sure that there is still hope for the survival of lime, it depends on whether Lime''s own will to survive is strong enough," Prince Yan said calmly.


    Mu Changge nodded slightly and said, "if this is the case, Zhiming Hou may still have a chance to turn back. At the beginning of the battle, I saw Zhiming Hou, but I didn''t see a trace of human feelings. I was so sad that I lost my heart. It can be seen that the accident of the lime girl hit him so much"


    "Zhongzhou religions also paid a heavy price for it. Who is right and who is wrong There is no need to judge. Ning Chen grew up with the help of Wang. In terms of cultivation talent, it may not be so good. However, his inner strength is beyond others'' ability. This blow will not knock him down. At least, before the Luocha girl wakes up, his road will continue, "Prince Yan replied.


    "Zhiming Hou has asked me about the way to bring the dead back to life. In fact, we all know what the truth is. There is absolutely no way to bring people back to life in the world. I''m worried that in the end, Zhiming Hou finds that he has gone through a futile road and how painful he will be," Chao Tianxi sighs softly.


    "No harm"


    Prince Yan opened his mouth and said, "Ning Chen is smarter than anyone else. He must know more about what the world knows than anyone else. The way of cultivation is to go against the heaven. Perhaps, at the end of this road, there are areas we don''t know, just like the underworld. Isn''t it an unacceptable thing that there is a God in the world" "Looking forward to miracles? I hope the miracle he is looking for really exists, "Chao Tianxi sincerely wishes.


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "the matter here is over, so I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you in the future"


    "goodbye"


    Chao Tianxi and Mu Changge nodded, but they didn''t stay much.


    On one side, aman took up his sword stand and followed his predecessors to walk outside the holy land of heaven. It was as if there was no dust left when he came.Looking at their back, Mu Changge looked at xingzun and said, "since xingzun wakes up, my task is over. I hope xingzun will allow me to leave for a while"


    "eh"


    with emotion, Mu Changge said, "go ahead"


    at last, Mu Changge took a look at the figure in the distance and immediately stepped on it, turning it into a streamer The deepest part of the earth.


    "Shizun, jianzun doesn''t seem to be right." Xi Hibiscus came, and the puzzled color flashed in her eyes.


    "Sword 11 is defeated"


    Chao Tianxi sighs and says, "if I am a teacher, I am going to leave this time to prepare to attack sword 12"


    with all my strength www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    In the world of ice and snow, the little girl walked alone with red clothes on her back, and she still didn''t wake up.


    I don''t know how far I have traveled, how long I have walked, how many people I have worshipped, and the little girl who never stopped for a moment is wet with sweat and her forehead is red with blood.


    Winter wind, blowing on the body, cold and piercing, many days without sleep, even if already into the congenital, the little girl also gradually unable to support, every step, delicate body will stagger a step.


    Not far away, in the village, the sound of beating iron came to our ears, one by one, one by one.


    The little girl looked up at the front, big eyes have not too much brilliance, and walked a few steps, suddenly a fuzzy consciousness, fell silent in the snow.


    In the village, in front of the blacksmith''s shop, the little boy who was chopping firewood saw it and immediately dropped the firewood knife and ran over.


    "Mother, someone has fainted"


    seeing the two figures in a coma in the heavy snow, the little boy''s still young face showed a look of urgency and yelled at the back room.


    Not long after the words fell, a woman came out of the room not far away and saw two figures falling in the snow in front of the village. She looked back and said, "my child, father, someone really fainted. Go and have a look at it quickly"


    in the room, a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face put down his hammer and immediately looked out.


    "It''s a little girl and a young man"


    the middle-aged man saw that he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly went out and said, "son, you come to help me too"


    "en"


    the woman left her things and quickly followed her.


    In the heavy snow, the comatose girl, whose blood is still visible on her eyebrows, prayed for a blessing and prayed for many people.


    The man picked up the young man in red on the snow, helped the woman and the little boy to lift the girl up, and walked carefully towards the village.


    In the room, the fire beat, very warm, in sharp contrast to the cold outside.


    The man and the woman helped the two unconscious people to lie down on the bed in the inner room, and immediately brought hot water to warm them.


    "Please come and have a look," the woman said, looking at the two young men on the bed.


    "Well, please"


    the man hesitated and nodded his head.


    "I''ll invite you"


    the little boy heard of it and trotted out to the village.


    After a while, an old man in a blue shirt was breathless and pulled by the little boy. After entering the room, he took a long breath.


    "Dr. Li, please show these two children," the woman worried.


    "Let''s see"


    the old man put down the medicine box, stepped forward and passed the pulse to them one by one. A strange pulse appeared on his old face.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked.


    "The little girl is OK, but she has been working hard for a long time, overdrawn her body, and can recover after a few days'' rest. Only, the young man''s pulse condition"


    speaking of this, the old man gently shook his head and said, "this is not the pulse condition of ordinary people, or that of a living person"


    Mo Xing, there are three figures in front of jiyufeng road Standing respectfully, the hand and sword are mingled with each other, and each one is a prelude to death. The eyes that look at each other are seemingly merciless. Blood and tears fall in the heart.


    The desolate city, in the two battles, completely become ruins, dust boulders flying, covering the setting sun.


    There is no doubt that he used to be him. He knew that he was also a man who could not help himself. When Zichuan was heartbroken, the edge of his sword became faster and faster, just to live.


    Qi Huan turned his hand to shake the edge of the sword. He had no emotion on his face and no mercy on his hand. Every move was a powerful move.


    In the fierce battle beyond imagination, the Marquis of Ziyi was even more shocked, and his power on the sword was raised to the limit to fight against his opponent who had completely changed.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the palm force broke through the sword light and was printed on his chest. The purple Marquis stepped back a few steps and his mouth was red.


    Seeing the disadvantageous situation, the Marquis of purple clothing pointed his left hand at the same time, coagulated the Yuan Dynasty, and came out with a rainbow of swords around the sword. The immortal method in this world, with a sword that startled the God, came out through the sky.


    "Immortal skill, Purple Rainbow runs through the sun"


    the immortal method comes out, the Purple Rainbow is surging all over the sky, the sword is full of meaning, and the sky and sea are broken.


    When Qi Huan saw this, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Zichuan, the real fairy art should be like this"


    "seven rainbow burial day"


    in the sound of the words, Qi Huan raised his hand, and suddenly, the power of the law within a hundred miles rolled wildly, and the front emptiness, a piece of illusory sun, suddenly shattered and invisible, engulfed the people in front of him.


    Colorful, Purple Rainbow collision, terrible aftershocks roar out, terrible power, instantly annihilate the surrounding void, shock explosion a hundred miles.


    In the aftershocks, the Marquis of Ziyi flies out, and his blood is sprinkled like rain.


    "Magic coming"


    there is no further hesitation. The marquis in purple is standing still, his whole body is filled with black air, and the fierce black air waves are rising endlessly.


    In the dark air, Zichuan''s face changes rapidly, with crisscross magic lines, pale eyes and pupils disappearing, which makes people feel cold.The next moment, Baizhang evil shadow appears, and the majestic and incomparable evil Qi penetrates the earth.


    The evil spirit is added to the body, and the internal injury potential of the marquis in purple is pressed down. His feet move, and his figure disappears instantly.


    When the sword edge falls, the shadow behind falls at the same time. When the evil Qi sword passes, the void collapses directly and becomes nothingness.


    Qi Huan''s eyes narrowed, and the colorful light on his palm gathered together to block the move.


    A roaring sky crack sea ring out, two people together withdraw, mouth blood dye red clothes.


    "Magic, startling rainbow"


    the afterwave is not finished, but a seven rainbow light is passing by, breaking through the space and coming to the body.


    The Marquis of Ziyi waved his sword to block the move. Suddenly, his body stagnated, and it was hard to mention Zhenyuan.


    "How can"


    caught off guard, it''s too late to react again, and the rainbow light passes through the body, stained with blood red.


    When the dust and sand are gone, the shadow of a white robe disappears silently. The figure falls to the ground with a thump. The earth is red with blood. The eyes are unwilling and shocked. They can''t close their eyes until they die.


    Not far away, Qi Huan looked at the figure lying in the pool of blood. No matter how hard it was to hide his grief in his eyes, he turned around, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I hope I don''t see you again in the afterlife"


    the words fell, and Qi Huan stepped out and disappeared in the setting sun.


    When the cold wind blows, the dust rises, covering the dead souls. Zichuan, the seventh son of the Mohist family, survived a hundred years ago. A hundred years later, the death is still inevitable.


    The sorrow of fratricidal with the same clan, the nine sons of Mohism, who can be an exception.


    The setting sun sets and the cold moon rises. In the distance, the green light gathers. Looking at the city in the distance, lvluo, who is looking for medicine, suddenly shakes violently.


    "Zichuan"


    the figure flashed by and rushed forward.


    In the collapsed mansion, the purple clothes are stained with dust, but the unwilling eyes still refuse to close. Looking at the sky, it seems that they are accusing God of injustice.


    "Zichuan, er"


    it was extremely sad and painful. Seeing the incredible scene ahead, lvluo''s eyes were shocked, and she stepped forward in two steps, shaking constantly.


    Kneeling on the ground of green clothes, always calm face, this moment finally can not keep calm, tears drop by drop down, fall into the dust.


    Once treated harshly and scolded again and again, it was the elder martial sister''s indignation that she was dependent on each other for her younger martial brother. However, in this world, they were each other''s last relatives. How could she really not care about him.


    Cold wind blowing, bleak bone, the wind sad, whimper, Susu, sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Li Jiacun, after a day in a coma, yin''er wakes up and shakes her dizzy head. When she sees the little boy, she is startled.


    "Mother, the elder sister wakes up"


    seeing this, the little boy, with a happy face, ran out of the inner room and called out.


    After a while, the woman followed the little boy into the room, saw the girl sitting up on the bed, with a gentle smile on her face, and said, "wake up"


    "where is this?"


    Sound son confused, looked out of the window, way.


    "Lijia village"


    the woman said in a soft voice, "you fainted at the head of the village, and my child and his father brought you back"


    yin''er looked at the figure in red who was still sleeping, and a touch of sadness flashed in her beautiful big eyes. A moment later, she looked at the woman with a bright smile and said, "thank you"


    "don''t be so kind Qi, by the way, you must be hungry after you have been in a coma for so long. I''ll go and get you something to eat "


    with that, the woman went out of the inner room, filled some porridge on the stove of the other room, brought it over, and carefully handed it to the girl who just woke up from the coma.


    Yin''er took the porridge and took a sip of it. She immediately laughed and said, "delicious"


    "if it''s delicious, eat more. There''s still a lot in the pot," the woman whispered.


    "Well"


    Yin Er nodded and answered softly.


    "Sister, who is the man next to you? What''s wrong with him?" The little boy looked at the young man in red who was still in a coma. He didn''t understand.


    Hearing the words, yin''er said, "he''s my master. He''s hurt a little, so he can''t wake up yet"


    "the elder sister''s master is really hurt seriously. Doctor Li in the village said that his pulse is very strange. It''s not like a normal person should have a pulse." the little boy was worried.


    Yin''er calms down, smiles and says, "it''s OK. Soon master''s injury will be healed, and then he will be able to wake up"


    "Oh"


    the little boy nods his head and answers.


    After drinking the porridge, yin''er moved her numb legs and feet for a while, and immediately got out of bed and walked towards the outer room.


    In the outer room, the man who is the head of the family is not at home. At noon, he takes a dozen farm tools and sends them to the villagers. In the outer room, only the women are busy cleaning the dust beside the stove.


    "I''ll help you"


    Yin Er comes forward, takes the broom, just sweeps it a few times, then makes the dust all over his face.


    Seeing this, the woman said with a slight smile, "I''d better come. Seeing the little girl, you haven''t done this at home"


    Yin ER was a little embarrassed and scratched her nose. In the past, her mother and master took care of her. She was really not very good at these things.


    "Just now I heard that the young man is your master. His injuries may not be easy to treat. Doctor Li in the village is the best doctor nearby. He can''t help it. You may have to go to those big places to find a better doctor," the woman whispered.


    "Well"


    Yin Er nods and doesn''t explain much. Ordinary people have ordinary people''s lives, and she doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "You are just in good health. Don''t walk outside for a long time. Go back to the room and have a rest"


    the woman advised her when she saw the little girl standing beside her all the time.


    "I''m all right now. By the way, I don''t know how to call you," yin''er said.


    "Just call me Aunt Li. This is Lijia village. Most of the people in the village are surnamed Li. Their children will come back after their father has given them farm tools. At that time, let Uncle Li kill an old hen for you to mend your body," the woman said gently.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li," she said with a sweet smile.


    Before long, the middle-aged man came back with farm tools. When he saw the little girl standing in the room, he was stunned and immediately showed a simple and honest smile, saying, "little girl, you wake up"


    "my name is yin''er" the little girl said with a smile.


    "The child''s father, go and kill an old hen to mend the child''s body." the woman looked at the man and said.


    "Well, I''ll go now"


    the man answered and immediately put down all the farm tools he couldn''t deliver and walked towards the chicken coop in the yard.


    "I''ll go and have a look"


    yin''er said and followed curiously.


    However, it wasn''t long before the little girl turned pale and came back. Obviously, she didn''t adapt to the scene of killing chickens.


    When the woman saw this, she laughed. The little girl looked like a child of a wealthy family. She didn''t touch any oil fumes on her hands.


    While cooking dinner, yin''er watched and asked about this and that. She didn''t recognize the students. The woman also explained them one by one in a gentle voice without any impatience.


    On one side, the little boy looked at the old hen stewed in the pot, his young face full of desire.


    "Xiao Yuan, there isn''t enough firewood, go and chop some more"


    looking at the wood in front of the stove, the woman looked at the little boy and said."OK"


    the little boy answered cleverly, wiped off the saliva from the corner of his mouth and ran out of the house.


    "I''ll help"


    yin''er said in a delicate voice and ran out.


    "Son, this is the money for farm tools. Some villagers can''t give it now, so they owe it first." the man came into the house, took out some copper money and said.


    The woman sighed softly and said, "it''s not easy. If you can help me, I guess I won''t have a good harvest next year because of the heavy snow this year. Why doesn''t God always let us civilians live well"


    outside the house, little boys are chopping firewood with firewood knives. Children under the age of ten don''t have much strength. Especially now it''s winter, and the firewood is freezing very cold It''s strong, so the little boy has a lot of work to do. It takes several times to split a piece of wood.


    "I''ll have a try" sound saw, volunteered.


    The little boy said that the firewood knife was handed over in disbelief, and the childish voice reminded him, "the firewood is very hard, be careful"


    "um"


    yin''er took the firewood knife, answered it, went to the front, took a firewood, put it on the ground, and then chopped it up.


    With a bang, the firewood fell apart and flew all over the yard. Yin''er and the little boy on one side were startled. They looked at each other and couldn''t react for a moment.


    In the room, the woman and the man heard the noise and rushed out to see what had happened. When they saw the firewood knife in the little girl''s hand and the firewood scattered in the yard, they could not help but smile. The girl was so strong.


    Yin''er dropped the firewood knife and quickly picked up the firewood scattered in the hospital. She was embarrassed to smile and explained, "I''m not used to it just now"


    "be careful, don''t hurt yourself"


    the woman gave an advice and immediately went back to the house to continue cooking.


    "I don''t know where the little girl came from. How could she dare to run around in the ice and snow by herself? And now the world is in such a mess, what can we do if we meet bad people? I heard just now that the child came out to seek medical treatment for his master. Look at her forehead. She left so much blood that she certainly didn''t ask for less people all the way." in front of the kitchen table, the woman cooked rice again and again, while she was waiting Some feel distressed.


    "This little girl is probably not an ordinary person. When she went to the village to deliver farm tools, she met Dr. Li again. He said that the young man who was carried by this little girl was probably the same as those worshipped by our emperor." the man said.


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t believe it. She said, "it''s impossible. That young man seems to be in his twenties. According to the legend, aren''t all the worshippers old fairies?"


    "I don''t know"


    the man shook his head and said, "however, Doctor Li used to stay in the imperial city when he was young. He has a lot of knowledge. He must have his reason to say that"


    "so that little girl is the disciple of the overhaul walker? No wonder he has so much strength. However, apart from strength, I can''t see the difference between this child and ordinary people. Aren''t those practitioners very difficult to get along with? " The woman didn''t understand.


    "Maybe we saved her, or the little girl was kind-hearted," the man replied.


    While they were talking, outside, yin''er and the little boy came in with firewood in their arms. They put the firewood in front of the stove, and the snowflakes all over the place.


    Seeing this, the woman took the linen cloth from one side and dusted the snow on both of them. She looked at the man and had no choice but to smile. Such a little girl is not like a practitioner.


    Outside the house, it was getting dark, and I couldn''t see the scene outside. Inside, the smell of stewed old hens overflowed, and the greedy sound and the little boy''s eyes couldn''t move away.


    "Why don''t you invite Dr. Li, who has been helping us all these years?" she asked, looking at the man.


    "Well"


    the man nodded, looked at the little boy and said, "Xiao Yuan, go and call it"


    "OK"


    the little boy nodded and ran out before it was completely dark.


    "Yiner, you''re going to wash your hands and get ready for dinner"


    the woman looked at the little girl beside the stove and said.


    "Well"


    after listening to the sound, I went to the outer room to wash my hands and came back to help with the meal.


    The food is very rich. The ordinary hundred family members can''t eat meat several times a year. They usually eat it on New Year''s day. This time, because of the guest''s presence, they killed an old hen who had been raised for many years.


    Outside, in the wind and snow, the little boy came back, and the old man with the green robe came into the house together. There was a lot of snow on his clothes.


    The old man dusted the snow, looked at the woman and the man in the room, and said, "it''s really a bother to come here so late"


    "Dr. Li is very polite. Come here and warm up first." the man said.


    The old man nodded, went to the stove, roasted some frozen hands, looked at the little girl with the food, and said, "Oh? "I woke up so soon"


    "thank you for your help," she said with a sweet smile."No, I didn''t do anything"


    the old man shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "little girl, who is that young man?"


    "He is my master," yin''er said honestly.


    The old man smell speech, the eye son flashed a different color, sure enough, this little girl is not an ordinary person.


    Inside the room, on the bed, the comatose red clothes still did not move. For the first time in 30 years, he stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    In a warm room, five people gather around the table to eat. There are not so many rules in ordinary people''s families, and the atmosphere is warm.


    Doctor Li is very old and doesn''t eat much. What he likes more is the hot and noisy atmosphere.


    The little boy and yin''er are gnawing at each other with a chicken leg in their hands. Their mouths are oily and they look funny.


    From time to time, the woman took care of the pretty but stupid little girl beside them. Her heart was full of flesh. It was too pitiful for such a kind child to go out alone.


    Seeing more and more food in the bowl, yin''er smiles at the woman and immediately continues to bury her head in the chicken leg.


    Outside the house, more and more snow, winter, the weather is always more than think of the cold.


    After dinner, yin''er helps the woman clear the table. Doctor Li gets up to go back. The man goes out to see her off. It''s too late, and it''s snowy. It''s really dangerous for the old man to go back by himself.


    After clearing the table, yin''er looked at the woman in front of her and said, "Aunt Li, are there many people in this village?"


    "More than 100 households, what''s the matter?" the woman said.


    "A very powerful elder told me that as long as there are enough people to pray for master, master will wake up. I want to go to the village tomorrow to ask the villagers to pray for master''s blessing," yin''er whispered.


    The woman thought about it and nodded, "I''ll go with you tomorrow. After all, you''re not from this village. With Auntie, the villagers can speak better"


    "thank you, auntie Li", she said gratefully.


    "Little things"


    the woman said with a gentle smile, "at your age, you are not afraid to bear hardships and pray everywhere with your master on your back. You are also a child who has a heart to do this little favor"


    zhenwuxing, a city full of ruins, is located in the wilderness. A hundred miles outside the city, lvluo stands in front of Zichuan''s tomb. Her beautiful face is so sad that she has been living with each other for hundreds of years Never thought, never say goodbye only in the morning and night.


    I don''t know how long I have been standing. Not far away, the void shakes. A man in red war clothes walks out. When he sees the woman and the tombstone in front of her, his eyes can''t help shaking.


    "Why is it like this?" Xiang Yuan stepped forward two steps with a look of deep pain.


    "The men of mohmen found here, according to the traces of the battle at that time, it was Qi Huan''s hand," Lu Luo said sadly.


    "Qi Huan, how could he be so able to do it?" Xiang Yuan couldn''t set up a channel.


    "Or what secret the old guy used, maybe there are secrets we don''t know. Although Zichuan''s strength was not as good as that old guy in the last few matches, it was not so different. However, this time, Zichuan was not Qi Huan''s opponent. Maybe, we have miscalculated the old guy''s ability all the time," said lvluo.


    "Is it true?"


    Xiang Yuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "it doesn''t seem like that. If there was such a big gap, we would have died in his hands, and we won''t wait until today."


    "I can''t guess what the truth is now. The only thing I can be sure is that the old guy has already started to fight us. You, me and my younger martial brother may be in danger." .


    Xiang Yuan nodded and said, "leave as soon as possible. Find the younger martial brother quickly. There are too many mysteries about Zichuan''s death. No matter how fast Qi Huan''s strength improves, it''s impossible for him to kill Zichuan alone. Therefore, if the old man wants to get rid of us, he will do it himself. However, the younger martial brother is really in trouble. If Qi Huan chooses to kill him It''s hard for the younger martial brother to get away "


    " um "


    lvluo answered, finally looked at the tombstone in front of her, clenched her fists again and again, and then turned away.


    In Lijia village, it snowed all night. The next day, the snow became much smaller. However, the weather was still cold and the cold wind was blowing. The frozen hands did not dare to stretch out.


    Yin''er carries her master behind her back and asks for blessing from door to door.


    The woman and the little boy followed. When they met someone who was really hard to talk to, they came forward to help them say a few words of good wishes for the little girl''s master.


    One family, two families, five families, ten families It''s freezing cold and the road is blocked by heavy snow. After walking for a long time, it''s more and more difficult to walk. Yin''er walks in front of him and never has a rest.


    The woman followed, sighing in her heart. No wonder the little girl fainted in front of the village and kept asking for help. Even if she could bear it physically, she could not bear it mentally.


    Yin''er seems to forget that the woman is still behind her, carrying her master on her back, knocking on the door one by one, praying for every possible blessing.


    Once upon a time, Ning Chen said that men have gold under their knees, and no one can kneel except their parents. Women and men are no different. In this unequal world, if they can''t treat themselves and men equally, they will never get equal opportunities.


    Ning Chen teaches like this, and the little girl learns like this. Since she worships her teacher, she never kneels to anyone. The emperors of the world, the gods and Buddhas of heaven and earth are the same.


    However, since the fall of Tianyu peak, the little girl has left this dignity behind her. She asks for and worships everyone and only prays for a blessing for the people behind her.In this world, there will always be someone who is worth throwing everything away. For Yin Er, the person behind him is such a person. As long as he can wake up, even if he kneels a thousand times and asks for 10000 times, it is worth it.


    It was freezing in the snow. From early morning to noon, and then to the scorching sun westward, the woman and the little boy came back when they saw the blood on the snow where the little girl stood up. They couldn''t help shaking themselves.


    The girl''s forehead, not yet healed, shed blood again and dyed the snow on the ground red.


    It''s not easy for every family to talk. There are different manners and characters in the world. It has nothing to do with status or origin. There are benevolent people who can help the world in the rich and poor, and there are also craftsmen who have despicable conduct in the poor and humble.


    It''s not easy to ask for a blessing, just a blessing. Yin Er gives up her personal happiness and anger, no sorrow, no joy, no resentment and no hatred. She still asks for and worships people as she has done in the past hundred days.


    In the village, Dr. Li stood in front of the door, looking at the little girl in the distance, and his old eyes kept beating.


    When he was practicing medicine in the Imperial City, he once heard an old man say that the belief, blessing and mindfulness of all living beings in the world are the most immeasurable forces in the world, which even the overhaul walkers and emperors dare not underestimate.


    However, although these forces are powerful, not everyone can use them. Even those Royal offerings may not be able to do so. Moreover, all living beings are weak. Only when tens of thousands of people pray together can they really have a great effect.


    The little girl in front of him is obviously collecting blessings from all living beings for his master, which shows that the young man is definitely not an ordinary person. Even among the overhaul walkers, he is most likely to be at the top.


    At this moment, a blue figure came out of the sky. Looking at the young man in red below, a struggle appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know what happened to his younger martial brother, but now he was obviously no different from the living dead.


    "Five younger martial brother, let''s do it"


    in the sky mountain, two figures come out again, looking at the people around them, they say, "No.


    Qi Zhi, the leader of Mo men''s fifth peak, sixth peak and seventh peak, is the traitor of the ninth peak, who is now Li Jiacun.


    "Little younger martial brother is no different from dead now. Let him go this time." Qi Huan clenched his fists and said.


    "Brother five, no wonder you don''t understand that it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. It''s the power of the extreme Yang in your body," the main voice of the sixth peak said.


    "Don''t hesitate any more, let''s do it"


    the leader of the seventh peak said lightly, and immediately stepped down and walked down.


    At this time, on the distant sky language peak, the sky language person who is meditating suddenly shakes, gets up to look to the west, and the willow eyebrows frown.


    People of Mohist? No, they''re in danger.


    The void rolled, and the Tianyu stepped forward to help. Suddenly, seven colors gathered in the sky, and a white robe shadow appeared. Looking at the woman who was about to leave, he calmly said, "Tianyu, I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of my Mohist family"


    seeing the white robe figure in the sky, he looked dignified and said, "master Mohist, you must hurry up Kill them all


    "Betraying the school, deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors, I think, such a big crime, even in any big religion, is an unforgivable sin," Mo Zhu said lightly.


    "Before the Ming Dynasty, people didn''t talk in secret. Since master Mo practiced seven color and Yin Yang, he has sacrificed more than one or two disciples. Today, master Mo is half buried in the real world. As long as he devotes himself to practice, it''s only a matter of time to get out of this half step. Why do he sacrifice these innocent children?" the Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    "Sacrifice?"


    The master of ink looked into the distance and said, "the Tianyu is wrong. I have never sacrificed anyone except the ninth son. It is said that Tianyu can communicate with heaven and earth and know the world''s affairs. Now it seems that it is not all true"


    after hearing the words, Tianyu frowns again and does not want to say more. His hands turn. On the peak of Tianyu, the wind and snow turn rapidly and turn into the cage of heaven and earth White robed old man locked to the sky.


    "Tianyu, it''s not my original wish to fight with you. I''ve offended you"


    to tell you the truth, master Mo raised his hand, and the colorful splendor crisscrossed across the world.


    "The master of Mohism is really hidden"


    the skywhisperer looks at the scattered snowflakes and sighs, no more delay, just like the eyes of the sun, the moon and the stars slowly open. In an instant, the wind and clouds are surging and the sky is faded.


    The ink master''s face is more dignified than ever before. The illusory figure is black and white, but it is still the power of yin and Yang.


    "Celestial Art, Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    as soon as you raise your hand, the black moon comes to the world, and the black and white are reflected, showing the incomplete in the perfection.


    The reappearance of yin and Yang immortal law has settled the heaven and earth. Around the celestial speaker, a force of unspeakable law rises sharply, as if to tear the body of a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    On the Tianyu peak, the supreme power begins to fight. When the two most powerful people fight for heaven, they try their best to fight. The magic and the aura of heaven and earth crisscross, shaking the world.


    No more words, more words are just sophistry, no explanation, explanation is just prevarication, and the shocking aftereffect of heaven shaking change is the great terror of the top of the world.


    Yin Yang fairy art creates heaven and earth, the black moon appears, blocking the void, and the terrible tearing force presses on women without mercy.


    The sky Whisperer''s eyes look at the black moon, shining like a starry sky. His slim hands are raised, and streams of light converge. The sky and the earth are vast, and the endless aura rolls to annihilate the black moon.


    Two kinds of terrible forces collided, and the aftershocks swung away one after another. Over the whole sky language peak, the rumbling sound of vibration resounded all over the world, and the terrible breath could be felt thousands of miles apart.


    In the battle of doomsday, the sky was darkened, and the sky was stirred into nothingness by the aftershocks. The fluctuation became more and more astonishing. Within thousands of miles, all living beings were crawling, afraid to breathe aloud, for fear of frightening the immortal in the sky.


    The opponent can be well-known in the heart by fighting several moves. The Mohist master and the Tianyu master are extremely brilliant all over the body, and their skills and bodies are constantly improved.


    "The heavenly language of the world is worthy of its name"


    the Yin Yang fairy art was completely dissolved for the first time, and the ink master''s face was coagulated and he walked slowly.


    Tianyu''s eyes look into the distance. There is a flash of color in her beautiful eyes. She should hurry up, otherwise, the two children will be in real danger.


    "It''s too late to give up." the ink master saw the former''s mind and calmed down.


    "The light of the sky"


    without saying much, the sky Whisperer raised his hand, the surrounding wind and cloud were rolling, the sea of clouds were separated, the light of the sky was present, in an instant, the whole world was burning, the image of burning the sky and boiling the sea was shaking the world.


    The figure of the ink master moves, stepping between the skylights, avoiding the flames of the sky.


    "Wake up Yuanming, seven rainbow burial day"


    the sky is full of light, and there is no way to avoid it. The master of ink is determined to walk, and the colorful glow surges around his body, which turns into one rainbow after another to protect his body and block the wake-up sky.


    The sky is endless and colorful. The battle of the strongest in the world is exciting in the setting sun.


    The master of Mohism is unfathomable, and the eye opening heavenly talker is even more extraordinary. Heaven and earth are powerful, and there is no enemy in the world.


    The sound of the battle, shaking on the sky peak, startled thousands of heavy snow, so beautiful, for this world shaking war add a point of desolation.


    "Immortal art, joys and sorrows"


    Master Mo raised his hand, and the immortal Dharma passed the world. He suddenly revealed the power of destroying heaven and earth, and the black moon and white sun appeared. In an instant, yin and Yang mingled and disappeared at the same time.


    When the supreme immortal skill comes, the eyes of the heavenly Whisperer flash with colorful colors, twist the fingers, recite the mantra, and add the power of the scorching sun to the body, so as to strengthen the unshakable guard and block the power of the immortal skill.


    Visible to the naked eye, bipolar annihilation at the same time, the aftershock of terror swings away sharply, and one piece of heaven and earth collapses, and vanishes in this terrible power.


    The huge black chamber appeared in the sky, which madly engulfed the surrounding wind, snow and brilliance. The shocking scene continued to spread, and the power of the strong was beyond the bearing of heaven and earth.


    Every drop of blood is dripping, and the snow is red. The corner of the ink master''s mouth is covered with blood, and his breath is unsteady. His old eyes look at the sky Whisperer in front of him, sighing in his heart. It seems that only the incarnation can''t stop this terrible existence.


    He who speaks in heaven deserves to be the closest man to the gods.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. Apart from nothingness, those who speak in heaven are unwilling to delay any longer. They turn their hands, and their breath rises sharply. They talk with heaven, thunder and punishment reappear.


    "Doomsday punishment, heaven''s judgment"


    in an instant, the sky and the earth split, and looking back, within a thousand miles, the thunder world came, and the thunder came, engulfing everything.


    It''s a terrible sight that can''t be uttered. In the end of the day, all things don''t exist. The people who speak in heaven and earth are killed, just like the anger of heaven and earth, destroying the thunder of anger, purifying all the filth of the world, leaving no vitality.


    In the thunder, Mo Zhu''s solidified body becomes illusory again, and the breath of yin and Yang gradually dissipates, which is hard to support.


    In the voice of the words, "I admire today''s World War I, and I look forward to seeing you again in the future at the moment of life and death"


    in the voice of the words, the main body of Mohism disperses and gradually disappears between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in the thunder, the heavenly Whisperer waved away the punishment of heaven, and a touch of fatigue flashed through his beautiful eyes. A moment later, his eyes closed slowly, and his divine sense swept the black clothes under the apricot tree, which was still experiencing the magic test. Without any further delay, he stepped on the lotus step and rushed to the West quickly.


    In the sky above Lijia village, the clouds are rolling, and the leader of the three peaks of mohmen appears. In order to kill the leader of the ninth peak who defected, mohmen has sent out the strongest team, leaving no way to survive.


    The order of master Mo can''t be violated. The three of them have no choice. The figure of the master of the seventh peak slowly falls from the sky. Looking at the figure on the little girl''s back not far away, a touch of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    When the strong man comes, he feels the sound of Ning Chen''s blessing everywhere. His delicate body trembles and looks at the figure behind him. His beautiful little face shows the color of panic.


    "Yin''er, give me the ninth younger martial brother." the seventh peak said in a soft voice.


    "No way"


    yin''er steps back, looks at the person in front of him, and pleads, "elder martial brother seven, Ning Chen can''t wake up, so let him go."At this moment, on the horizon, Qi Huan and the Lord of the sixth peak also fell down. Looking at the retreating little girl, they all sighed.


    "Five elder martial brother, please, let us go this time"


    seeing Qi Huan appear, yin''er looks over and pleads.


    Not far away, seeing the three immortals from the sky, the people of Lijia village were shocked, and they were too nervous to move.


    The woman and the little boy, who were closest to each other, were equally shocked. Although they had been prepared, they still felt so unreal.


    "I''m sorry, I can promise you anything else, but it can''t do"


    hearing the little girl''s request, Qi Huan sighed, shook his head, and immediately stepped forward, full of strong breath, strong and depressed.


    The sound son sees, two words don''t say, turn round to run.


    "You can''t escape"


    with a whisper, Qi Huan''s figure flashed by, stood in front of him, raised his hand and grabbed the young man in red on the little girl''s back.


    "Bang"


    at this moment, the aura of heaven and earth automatically protects the master and blocks the hand of the former.


    "Well?"


    Qi Huan was slightly surprised. Doubts flashed through his eyes. Zhenyuan in his hand added a point to urge him to open the little girl in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" the Lord of the sixth peak came forward, puzzled.


    "There is something strange about this child," Qi Huan replied.


    "Then don''t be merciful and take it by force, in case the night is long and the dreams are many." the Lord of the sixth peak said.


    "I''ll trap her, you go to rob her, don''t hurt her, just take the younger martial brother"


    Qi Huan said, his right hand raised, and a terrible force spread out, blocking the surrounding world.


    The Lord of the seventh peak steps forward, grabs the little girl and puts the man on her back.


    Yin''er''s face shows an urgent color, breaks away the shackles, turns around and sweeps toward the sky.


    "Strange"


    seeing this, Qi Huan frowned. What''s the matter with the little girl? She was able to break away from him again and again.


    "Laoliu" thought of this, Qi Huan looked to the side of the sixth peak of the Lord, opened his mouth.


    "Well"


    the Lord of the sixth peak nodded, and his whole body was full of blue light. All of a sudden, on the horizon, the space condensed, just like a mire, and it was hard to walk.


    With the change of space, the little girl''s body was once again bound and struggling.


    "Mother"


    in the village, the little boy pulled the woman beside him and said anxiously.


    "Immortal fight, we can''t help it"


    the woman''s face was full of worry and helplessness. She answered softly. Everyone could see that these people are here to catch the music and the young man. Moreover, the strength of these people is far beyond the ability of a little girl to compete.


    Above the void, yin''er''s body is bound, and her face is frightened. However, the magic power does not appear again, and it is hard to do half a step.


    Looking at the sky, Qi Huan knew that yin''er might have a magical power, but she could not master it herself.


    "Magic, Fu Shen"


    the Lord of the seventh peak waves his hand, and the purple light shines on the void, turning it into a net, blocking the void heavily.


    Under strong pressure, heaven and earth are distorted sharply, and the void is blocked heavily, and it is hard to escape.


    With the crisis, the little girl''s eyes were filled with tears. In the village, a villager came out and looked at the helpless little girl in the sky. She couldn''t bear it and prayed subconsciously.


    People are not saints. It''s hard to distinguish between good and evil. There are evil thoughts and good thoughts. Even if there is great kindness, there will be a moment of desire. Even if there is great evil, there will be a moment of compassion. Today, looking at the little girl who has been forced into a desperate situation, people will be compassionate all their lives and pray to heaven.


    One person, two people, ten people, 100 people, 170 families, more than 1000 villagers look up to the sky and pray, a thread of chanting flies to the sky, continuously, converges into a clear visible force, through the constraints of space, into two people''s bodies.


    Qi Huan had a feeling. Looking at the power gathering around him, his eyes were frozen. What was the will of all living beings?


    "Don''t delay any longer, make a quick decision"


    the feeling of uneasiness rises, and the figure of the Lord of the seventh peak passes by, catching the little girl in front.


    At this moment, the void suddenly sank, without any sign, and the whole earth vibrated, and the snow fell and floated into the air.


    At the next moment, a force beyond words rises. Within a hundred Li, everything changes. Vegetation is the sword, ice and snow is the sword, and Nianli is the sword. Everything in the world is the sword, circling and rushing to the sky.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the changes around them, the three of them were all in a daze. They immediately reacted and looked at the person on the little girl''s back.


    The red clothes, whose eyes have not yet been opened, and whose breath is already strong, make people difficult to look sideways. Ten thousand swords are crawling and singing softly, and are displayed in the void one after another, as if they are welcoming the return of the sword from the top.


    The little girl looks at Ling Li''s figure in red. Her grievances are hard to suppress. Her hands are constantly wiping the tears on her face. It''s pitiful.I have been praying for hundreds of people, thousands of people and thousands of people. I have been sleepless for a hundred days. I have been praying for people and worshiping people until he wakes up.


    There is a woman in the sky, who knocks 3000 times in front of us, and turns to life and death on the way to the yellow spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    In Lijia village, Fenghuang wakes up, and Ling Li''s red clothes are empty. His breath is constantly reviving and rebirth.


    Nine days above, heaven and earth feel, thunder, rumbling sound, one after another punishment down, prevent the Phoenix from returning from the yellow spring.


    Heaven''s punishment comes down. Ten thousand swords protect their masters by themselves. They turn into swords and soar up to the sky. They are endless and crisscross for hundreds of miles.


    The light of the sword, which blocked the sky and the sun, shocked the world. Below, all the people were shocked by the magnificent scene. Looking at the young man in red, who was dressed by ten thousand swordsmen, they were in awe.


    Is that God?


    Ten thousand swords guard, heaven''s punishment is hard to come, the red clothes whose eyes have not yet opened, consciousness gradually returns, like tides, one scene after another, reflected in the soul.


    Nirvana of the Phoenix, return from the yellow spring, the huge virtual shadow of the sky, sound Fengming, resounding throughout the world.


    The next moment, red eyes open, dazzling light China, endless Phoenix Fire rising into the nine days, heaven and earth, burning the flame of the world, reappear the world.


    In front of them, Qi Huan and the others looked at the red figure with rising breath. They all looked dignified. It''s troublesome.


    "Three elder martial brothers, please come back"


    red clothes spoke in a calm voice, without any threat. It seemed that they were just talking. However, the pressure of following the way they said was so heavy that it was hard to say.


    "Be careful, he is different from the past." Qi Huanning reminded him that he felt the pressure far beyond the past.


    "En"


    when Qi Huan took the move, he felt the pressure doubled, and his double swords changed quickly, one firm and one soft, which complemented each other and could not be avoided.


    One sword in the block sword, blood splashes. The huge gap between cultivation and foundation is infinitely narrowed in the extremely fast battle.


    The Qi is not enough. The move is weak. The Phoenix is faster and faster. The sword is shining. The dance is more and more sharp.


    Sword on the sword, sword light vertical and horizontal, Xuancang with Ming, a illusory chain appeared on the nine days, echoing the human extreme martial arts.


    Qi Huan turned his hand to shake the light of the sword. He was surrounded by colorful lights. It was like a fairy King descending from the world. His strength was constantly improved with one move.


    There is no turning around, and there is no choice but to win life and lose death. There is no room for the two people to be half merciful, extremely martial and immortal, and to meet each other at the top.


    In several combat moves, the white rainbow coagulates its fingers and twists around the arm of the former, blocking the rise of the immortal method.


    His left arm was under control. Qi Huan looked like a Ning, and pointed to Ning Haoyuan, who broke his heart.


    Close at hand, extremely powerful confrontation, star soul condensed all over the sky Phoenix Fire energy, meet the move and up.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth are vast, and the aftershocks are frenzied. Red clothes turn back to avoid the aftershocks and bully the body again in a flash.


    Absolute power, absolute speed, in the setting sun under the fierce collision, with the two out of Mohist, give up friendship, life and death opposition.


    He is the leader of the fifth peak, who is strong in reality and full of supernatural skills. He is extremely powerful and terrifying between moves. Even if he is restrained at a high speed, it is difficult to completely check and balance.


    When the war is white hot and the snow is red, I know that everything will turn into a feud.


    "If there is an afterlife, we can only hope that we will never meet again"


    his hand shakes the edge of the sword, and the blood drips down. Qi Huan raises his hand to hold Bai Hong, and looks at the person in front of him. There is a touch of painful helplessness in his eyes, a long drink, and his black hair rushes to the crown.


    In an instant, the seven colors are extremely colorful, dazzling, and the blood fog is gushing, which dye the surrounding world into a poignant red.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face coagulated. He stepped back ten feet. His eyes opened and closed, and his four images were like this world. An eternal power of God came. His black hair changed in a flash, and his dazzling red was hunting with the wind.


    Stepping into the realm of God, the power breaks through the limit of perfection for a short time, and reaches the empty realm. All the strange feelings before are so clear, which makes people sink.


    The final duel, draw no contest, only decide life and death, Ning Chen eyes in the last feelings also gather to, step on, instantly disappear.


    Speed on the speed, phoenix return, human gods, amazing red, shining heaven and earth all lose color.


    Qi Huan, on the other hand, is full of colorful colors. The blood mist in the fairy art is constantly burning, and the brilliance of life is blooming like lotus.


    At the end of the battle, the whole sky was shaking, just like the battle situation of Shenzhan, and the people below were shaking.


    "Fairy art, seven rainbow burial day"


    the rainbow light across the nine days marks the beautiful way back to the yellow spring. The fairy art is amazing and invisible in the world.


    "The dragon and the finch change"


    the seven rainbow paddles the way, the four elephants go against the world, the red clothes flash, the sword swings, the green dragon and the rosefinch fly out, with the help of each other, the sound of the sword resounds through the sky.


    Bipolar collision, God destroyed the immortal burial, boundless turbulent agitation, shock back two people fighting.


    The setting sun will set, and the fierce battle will end. Ning Chen''s star soul will swing around, and the sword spirit scattered in the sky will continue to gather, endless and brilliant.


    "Nirvana"


    at the next moment, the light of the sword rises to the sky, crisscrossing and magnificent. The sword of Nirvana, experiencing life and death, reaches its peak again.


    In an instant, the red clothes disappeared and the sword light disappeared.


    As soon as the eyes are tilted, the soul of the star comes, and ten thousand swords follow, breaking the sky and breaking the sea.


    Qi Huan concentrated, transported the whole body immortal yuan, colorful body protection, the strongest defense, resist the strongest opponent in this life.Fierce collision, sword Qi, immortal yuan consumption, trembling star soul, inch by inch, inch by inch into the colorful.


    At the end of the day, the sword entered one point, the blood overflowed, Qi Huan''s mouth was covered with a touch of red, the palms gathered, the vast sky was powerful, and the sky trembled sharply.


    "A sword is invisible"


    there is no hesitation and no mercy. Ning Chen''s star soul spins sharply in his hand and enters through the body with a sword.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, he retreated after several steps. After ten steps, Qi Huan stopped and looked at the eyes of the people in front of him. A touch of complex emotion flashed by, and the breath of his right palm gradually dissipated, but he did not fall.


    At the end of the war, the snowflakes are floating, the blood is gushing, the blue clothes are dyed red, and the sword is dyed red. A battle without a winner is finally over.


    Ning Chen looked at the green figure in front of him with a gloomy look. He didn''t speak or speak.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you have surpassed me. You have won this battle"


    Qi Huan said softly with a smile of relief on his face.


    "I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen lowered his sadness and said.


    "Don''t apologize, you don''t owe me anything. Now, maybe it''s the best ending"


    in the sound of words, Qi Huan looked into the distance, the brilliance in his eyes became more and more dim, and slowly said, "your elder martial brothers and sisters are waiting for me, Ning Chen, remember, we must live"


    the blooming seven colors gathered the last strength of this life and poured into Qi Huan''s body. A moment later, Qi Huan''s arms dropped He fell down slowly.


    "Elder martial brother"


    Ning Chen felt a pain in his heart and reached out to help the former. It was hard to hide the sadness on his face.


    In the distance, the void was rolling, and the celestial talker rushed to the scene. When he saw this scene, he was stunned, and then he sighed, but didn''t come forward.


    At the end of the war, Ning Chen quietly picked up Qi Huan''s body and walked down from the sky step by step.


    At this moment, nine days above, a white robe figure out, no sign, Zhang Yuan over, the storm.


    His eyes were red with blood, and it was too late to react. Qi Huan, the sixth peak, and the seventh peak''s main body disintegrated together, and the blood element and soul power turned into streamers and rose into the sky, melting into the body of the white robed figure.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Ning Chen body a quiver, suddenly look back, eyes twinkle instantly on blood red, terror of the murderer burst out, blood hair dance wildly, fly away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    On the Ninth Heaven, the master of ink is now scattered from the main body of the three peaks, absorbing all the blood and soul power of the three.


    No one in the audience had time to respond to the sudden change. Only the blood red in his eyes reflected the real cruelty.


    The red clothes, rising from the sky, are very angry, and the sword seems to be solid.


    With a thumping sound, the star soul shakes the seven colors, and the terrible aftershocks are frenzied in the sky. The angry and uncontrollable fate knows that the sword will open for nine days.


    "Lao Jiu, it seems that you have grown up a lot again"


    the strange light in Mo Zhu''s eyes flashed, turned his palm to shake open the sword edge, and walked slowly.


    Ning Chen does not say, step, the sword turns, the sharp edge on the sword is incomparable, a road of cold kill light, shine the eye to perish.


    "The sword technique is excellent, no wonder Qi Huan is willing to die in your hands"


    Mo Zhu blocks sword light after sword light, full of colorful brilliance and brilliant.


    "Old man, your humiliation to us will be paid back with your blood today, bit by bit!"


    Ning Chen instant body, Teng sword, sword light startle four fields, fast to the extreme sword, two eyes difficult to distinguish.


    Hate to the depths of the heart, killing full, swept red, like a red dragon out to sea, sword light collapse Teng, heaven and earth lost their voice.


    The master of ink fixed his eyes and turned his hands to shake the sword light. The colorful light was more and more dazzling, and the whole sky was bright.


    The setting sun sets, the eyes are full of residual red, the nine day wind and cloud are in a frenzy, in the rainbow of the sword, the seven colors keep rising, blocking the sword again and again.


    In addition to the war situation, Tianyu looks at the war situation in front of him, sighs and raises his slim hand to help him know his fate.


    "Tianyu, now your opponent is not me"


    Mo Zhu turned his hand, shook away the shackled void, immediately looked into the distance and said calmly, "emperor, let''s go"


    "wise choice, Mo Zhu, don''t forget what you promised me"


    in the voice of words, the golden flame appeared in the heaven and earth, and a king figure came out, with a powerful breath The void of the world is twisted.


    "Emperor Jinxi"


    seeing someone coming, the sky Whisperer''s face is frozen. It''s troublesome.


    When master Jinxi appeared, master Mo looked back at the young man in red and said, "I thought Qihuan could succeed, but I didn''t expect that I would do it myself in the end. Lao Jiu, I''m glad that you''ve grown up, but that''s the end"


    with the sound of words falling, master Mo raised his hand, the situation changed, a fierce force rose sharply, and the dazzling light was shining in the sky The earth is full of horror, and nine days of shock.


    At the peak of reality, the most powerful man in the world who has half stepped into the real world reappears his ability of shocking the world.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he drank deeply, and his whole body was full of red light. The power of the divine realm urged him again. Shen Haoyuan turned around his body, and his body was raised to the limit.


    "Magic, startling rainbow"


    one finger breaks through the sky and startles the rainbow vertically and horizontally, with completely different powers, which separate heaven and earth and come to the world.


    At this moment, the sky, thunder and lightning, a red electric burst into the sky, shock scattered rainbow.


    Bright red, strange but somewhat familiar with the atmosphere, appeared in the war.


    Ling Li''s figure in the war situation, dressed in red battle clothes, is powerful, and his halberd red thunder is surging and hissing.


    See to come a person, rather Chen Mou son a coagulate, the footstep temporarily stops.


    "Xiang Yuan, I''ve been waiting for my teacher for a long time"


    the ink Master said calmly, looked to the other side and said, "green Luo, come out too"


    the words did not fall, the void rolled in the distance, a beautiful shadow of green came out, the clothes were floating, strong and cold.


    "You must have been waiting for a long time on this day. Come and let me see how much you have grown up in these years"


    Master Mo looked at the three people with no wave path.


    "As you wish"


    without saying much, the red halberd breaks through the sky, the Xiang Yuan moves, the Dragon leaps, and the mountain breaks into the sea.


    Keng ran drama shock, the sky, red halberd sink like a mountain, majestic, stirring heaven and earth.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you are the fastest. Look at the situation carefully and wait for an opportunity to fight"


    lvluo looks at the battle situation ahead and says in a voice.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    In the war situation, the main force of the first peak of Mohist is Mohist master. In the later stage of the actual situation, the cultivation is the first. When the halberd is broken, it is a short-term draw with Mohist master.


    When the halberds and the palms collide, wave after wave of aftereffects will swing away, destroying the void of a hundred Li. The most terrible strong can be shocked.


    In the white heat of the war, the sky sank and the earth fell. The eyes of green rose kept shining. After a moment, she passed by and entered the war.


    Green rose hands, above the void, Ivy grows out of thin air, blocking the surrounding world.


    The spreading green vines are endless, rooted in the void, breaking into the white robed figure in the war situation.


    "Not bad"


    the ink master calmly commented, waving his hand to shake the Ivy, stepping on the step, the colorful light scattered, and the surrounding green vines continued to disintegrate, which was hard to inherit the power of Xianyuan.


    Three people fighting, the other side of the war, the human Tianyu against the emperor Jinxi, the wind and cloud rolling, the golden flame surging, the situation is also very fierce."Tianyu, you have nothing to do with the affairs in the Mormon, so why do you have to intervene"


    as the dragon pattern coiled around, Emperor Jinxi turned his hand to block the power of the surrounding wind and cloud, and said.


    "Everyone has the right to survive, and the Mohist scholars should not be sacrificed as cauldrons," the Tianyu said.


    "Your kindness will eventually become the root of your self destruction. Tianyu, there is no justice in this world. It didn''t exist before, and it will be the same in the future," King Xi sneered.


    "As long as there is goodness in people''s heart, it is not the end. Tianyu will spare no effort in his life to sow the seeds of hope for the world"


    with one word, the whole body of Tianyu is surging, and the power of heaven and earth is gathering from all directions, which is incredible.


    "Your stupidity is such a pity. Now that you have opened your eyes once, do you still have the strength to stop me?" Emperor Jinxi looked at the changes of the world around him and said with a cold smile.


    After a few words, those who spoke in the sky did not respond any more. They took lotus steps to shake the former Emperor with the power of the winds and clouds in all directions.


    It''s explosive, the sky and the earth are sinking, the boundless afterwave is shaking, and the speed is very fast.


    Both sides of the war, the same fierce, terrible aftershocks continue to spread, a hundred miles of void into a scar, rustle chatter, tell the sad voice.


    Outside the war, only one person was indifferent. He was dressed in red and his eyes were fixed on the war in front of him.


    In the war situation, the three fought fiercely. The red shadow did not reduce the charisma of the God of war. He was full of courage and bravery. The red halberd waved like a thunderbolt. There was no way out between the moves.


    The ink master raised his hand to settle down the flying ivy vine, and immediately turned his hand to block the red halberd, saying, "red cloud halberd, Xiang Yuan, you will bury this life together with the magic weapon I gave you"


    "the elaborate work you and I made in those years, now every time I wave it, it will make me hate you more deeply!" Xiang Yuan sank his halberd and killed all over his eyes.


    If there is a little respect, there will be a little hatred. The leader of the first peak of the Mohist sect, who is haunted by murders, moves more and more deeply. Regardless of the more and more injuries accumulated in his body, he tries his best to kill.


    With a thumping sound, the halberd collided with each other again. On the other side, the figure of lvluo passed by. With the same palm, he patted the person in front of him.


    The master of ink was as motionless as a mountain. His left hand condensed yuan and took over the palm of the former again.


    Within a short distance, there was a direct competition between the foundation and cultivation. A terrible breath filled the mouth of Xiangyuan and lvluo.


    "Flowers buried in frosty weather"


    regardless of the injury, the green light on the green rose is flourishing, the vines twinkle around the people in front of us, the green vines blossom, and the flowers bloom and fall in the wind and snow.


    When the wind and snow take away the fallen flowers, the sky and the earth darken, and the ink master''s body entangled by the green vine begins to crack.


    Ink master Shen Ning, the palm of Xian yuan surging, thumping shock fly two people.


    The body retreats half a step, the law disturbs the body, the ink master mouth a touch of vermilion drips down, the breath first appears unsteady.


    At this moment, outside the war situation, the red clothes watching the war finally moved, and the star soul appeared. In a flash, the sword broke through the red world.


    "The cooperation is not bad!"


    In front of the sword, the ink master raised his hand and grasped the edge of the sword. The blood spilled from his hand and dyed the edge red.


    "A sword is invisible"


    the blade turns sharply, breaks the shackles, enters the body one inch, and the blood overflows.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the ink master yuan overturned and shocked the former.


    After a few steps, she steadied her figure, passed by her feet and bullied her again.


    The speed of the sword, leaving no breathing opportunity, a sword faster than a sword, death kill all, sharp eye-catching.


    The ink master blocked the sword, and there was no time to suppress the power of the law, so the white robe turned red instantly.


    "You''ve done a good job, really good, but it''s time to end"


    a word fell, the ink master''s deep voice drank, the colorful brilliance of the whole body quickly converged, the breath of yin and Yang rose sharply, the black and white echoed, and the waves surged into the sky.


    It is the first time to show the figure in the world, with black eyes and white eyes. The terrible pressure swept down, and the world trembled.


    "Fairy art, joys and sorrows"


    Yin and Yang appear, and fairy art emerges. One after another, the black and white light rapidly destroys everything around, and the space collapses rapidly, spreading hundreds of miles away.


    When the crisis came, Xiang Yuan''s face changed and his figure flashed by. He stood up to block the move and fought with halberd to shake Yin and Yang.


    The powerful power of destruction, which can''t be stopped, instantly destroys the warrior''s hard bones.


    Blood flowers, snowflakes, red shadows fall from the sky and fall on the earth.


    "Elder martial brother"


    Green Luo Mou son fiercely shrinks, sorrowful way.


    Ning Chen look is also a shock, a moment back to God, figure a flash, with the former, rapid retreat.


    "You can''t go"


    before the words were heard, the figure of Mo Zhu disappeared and reappeared. They were behind them. They turned their palms and photographed it. It was so powerful.


    As the war situation suddenly turns down, the sky Whisperer suddenly looks back and sees that the war situation is changing in the distance. He can''t hesitate any more. His whole body suddenly breaks out and his eyes open again.In a flash, two lines of blood and tears trickle down from the eyes of the Tianyu people, and the majestic breath swings away. Over the whole Lijia village, the wind and snow are raging, and the power of heaven and earth reappears.


    The ink master felt it, and his palm suddenly turned around. He patted the power of heaven and earth. With a thump, he drew several feet.


    In front of him, the sky Whisperer who stands in the void, a head of green silk dancing with the wind, three parts of dyed frost, like the beautiful eyes of the sun and the moon, a drop of blood quietly drips down, dyed red and plain white dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Over Lijia village, the battle of wind and cloud has come to the most critical moment. Tianyu opens his eyes again, and his eyes are red with blood.


    The unspeakable terror, the tremor in all directions, the terrible waves one after another, annihilated the void.


    Once again, the eye opener, the divine power moves the world, the slender hands lift up, and the golden flame in the sky disappears.


    The person who is closest to the deity in the world reappears the power of shocking the world. He raises his hand and throws his foot. The wind and cloud are in a frenzy, and his power is as powerful as Xuancang. He is very angry and frightening.


    In the face of the existence of the closest God in the world, qiangru master Mo and Emperor Jinxi all look dignified and open up to block the power of heaven.


    In the wind and snow, the power of heaven and earth is more and more terrible, and the strong pressure has shaken back the two strongest men in the world.


    "Pure world holy light"


    the holy light comes and burns the world. The terrible fire light burns away all the filth in the world.


    Ink master raises his hand, yin and Yang turn upside down, a black moon appears, and the magic is in the world, blocking the holy light.


    With a bang, the black moon collapsed, and the aftershocks were scattered.


    "Er"


    two hums sounded, and master Mo and Emperor Jinxi withdrew several steps at the same time, and their breath was disordered.


    "As a master of one religion, I have repeatedly puzzled several younger generations. What''s your right to be a master of one religion"?


    the words were loud, the void swayed, and the celestial speaker disappeared. In an instant, I came to Emperor Jinxi''s body, raised my slim hand, and stamped it on the latter''s chest.


    With a splash of blood and red eyes, the emperor of Jinxi flew out, and only after a few tens of feet did he manage to stabilize himself.


    "How many years, ten years, or a hundred years less can you practice by swallowing a disciple? In your eyes, what are they?"


    In a flash, the Tianyu, and then the Mo master, refine the wind and cloud, and clap the sea of Qi.


    As soon as the ink master''s face sank, the breath of yin and Yang around him turned to block the power of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the war broke out in a flash, and the ink master drew ten feet away, and a drop of blood fell from the corner of his mouth.


    The existence of the clear, beyond the limitation of cultivation, terrible shock, the human sky, amazing ancient and modern.


    The war situation turns suddenly. The two strong men on the top look very calm. The world has heard of the horror of the heavenly talkers. However, when we really fight with them, we just know that the legend is still difficult to describe their horror.


    The blood flowing from the eyes, the clothes dyed red, and the angry language of heaven are above the world.


    It''s incredible how fast the space turns and the shadow disappears. Even Ning Chen, who is out of the game, is shocked. For the first time, he realizes that in addition to the scroll of action, he has the power to rival the speed of Phoenix.


    The heaven and earth are ordered, the heavenly language is used to kill, the transcendence of the realm creates the power of Lingyue. The two masters of the world join hands to accept the move, the move is restrained, and the move is defeated.


    After fighting for more than ten moves, the injury revealed that the golden flame of emperor Jinxi was unstable and gradually disappeared in the power of heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible celestial Whisperer"


    after another move, they both retired together. Emperor Jinxi raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the woman who looked like a banished immortal in front of him.


    The ink master also looks heavy. Before the body starts, he has already used up the chance for Tianyu to open his eyes. He didn''t expect that this woman would open her eyes again at any cost. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    "Think of a way to delay time, she has opened her eyes once, now again open eyes must pay a big price, can''t support too long." thinking of this, Mo Zhu Ningsheng reminded.


    King Xi nodded his head and turned his hand to sink into the Yuan Dynasty. The golden spirit was surging and spreading rapidly between the heaven and the earth, showing the power of the field for the first time.


    The ink master also uses the power of yin and yang to protect his whole body.


    Seeing the tug of war, the sky Whisperer''s look did not change, and the blood red in his eyes dropped one drop after another, so dazzling.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen is ready to help, but is stopped by a word.


    "No, watch the war carefully, it will help you to step into the third realm in the future"


    in the war situation, the Tianyu didn''t turn around, turned his back to the former and said calmly.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately ordered to nod, silence should descend.


    "Ning Chen, is master Tianyu OK?"


    not far away, yin''er comes forward and worries.


    "No"


    Ning Chen answered, but it was hard to hide the worry in his eyes. This time, Tianyu opened his eyes, which was obviously different from before. I''m afraid the cost was even greater than I thought.


    In the void, the chaos of the war situation is more and more difficult to measure. The two forces are dragging on the battle, and they are unwilling to wave in front of them. Their purpose is to wait for the moment when the body of the celestial speaker can not bear the power of heaven and earth.


    Around the emperor, the golden flame formed a boundless field of fire, which could compete with the power of heaven and earth with the help of the belief of all living beings.


    One against two, the same peak of reality, Tianyu eyes do not see the slightest fear, slender hands up and down, heaven shaking.


    The scattered blood is the bright red mark of the enemy''s defeat. Large areas of the flame field collapse, and there is no enemy in the world.


    "Four Xiang Tian Yin"At the end of the battle, Tianyu turned his hand and concentrated on the seal. With the help of Xiangli, the four gods were majestic. In the roar, the Dragon soared out to sea, and the rosefinch burned the sky, attacking the emperor Jinxi.


    On the other hand, Mo Zhu''s whole body shows the gods, white tiger''s sharp claws crack the sky, Xuanwu''s sinking into the mountains and breaking the sea, and his incomparable power presses against the former.


    With the appearance of the four elephants, the war situation immediately changed again. There was no way to avoid it.


    "The magic, the sun and the moon are shining in the sky"


    the aftershock, the ink master steps back, stabilizes his body, raises his hand, the dark moon and the white sun appear in the sky, and a force of ancient laws comes, surpassing the nine days.


    "Born with the sun and the moon, how can the sun and the moon cross the sky"


    in the voice, the heavenly talker turns his hand and shakes away the sun and the moon, and his slender hand turns red, but if he doesn''t know it, the lotus steps past and comes to the former in a flash.


    With a thumping palm, the blood overflowed, and the ink master''s body slid out, even retreated more than ten steps.


    At this moment, the rear area, the power of emperor Jinxi came, powerful and powerful.


    "Retreat"


    when the eye of Tianyu is cold and drinks lightly, the whole body''s true Qi vibrates, and the person behind is shocked.


    After another heavy injury, Emperor Jinxi staggered for several steps and vomited vermilion.


    Unbelievable existence, as the peak of reality, is unmatched powerful.


    Standing in heaven and earth, how can we fight against heaven and earth? The eye-opening skytalker is like the sky. Between his hands, the wind and cloud are rolling violently again.


    As the sun goes down and the sky is dark, the brilliance of the battle is more and more dazzling. Over the whole Lijia village, waves of air wave after wave, proclaiming the fierceness of the war.


    Below, lvluo forcibly protects Xiang Yuan''s vitality with all her strength. However, the reality that her martial bones are broken makes lvluo, who has extraordinary medical skills, feel powerless.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and fell from the outside of the war. Looking at Xiang Yuan, he turned his hand and poured it into the latter''s body.


    The divine realm is still unsolved, and the power of the green dragon is constantly catalytic to stabilize its injury.


    After a moment, Ning Chen stops, the dignified of the facial expression doesn''t reduce at all, troublesome.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother nine"


    Lu Luo picked up Xiang Yuan and said it softly.


    "Elder martial brother''s injury"


    Ning Chen sighed and didn''t say any more.


    "Heaven''s will"


    Lu Luo''s face showed an incomprehensible smile, and said, "Zichuan is dead, Qihuan are dead, maybe, the nine sons of the Mohist family, their fate should be like this"


    speaking of this, Lu Luo looked at the young man in front of her eyes and whispered, "younger martial brother, you are different from us, you must live well"


    "elder martial sister, you do not feel right, and then reverse It should have been too late, only to see the glory of green rose all over the body, the spread of green vines, bound the three bodies, immediately a strong force continues to grow out along the vines.


    In an instant, the blue and red are reflected, and the glow is bright. The seven main bodies of the two peaks change their owners, and all of them enter the body of the former.


    Gongti scattered 70%, lvluo body a stagger, mouth red overflow.


    "Can''t"


    Ning Chen tried to endure the pain in his body, but it was too late to stop it.


    In the middle of the war, Mo Zhu felt the changes below. In a moment of distraction, his hands fell down and the sky was stained with blood.


    "The judgment of heaven"


    the body that is forced to support is getting weaker and weaker. A touch of fatigue flashed in the eyes of the heavenly talker, and he did not delay any longer. With his slender hands, he led the nine sky thunder to the world.


    The terrible doomsday move, the thunder did not fall, has been a shaking terror, Mo master, Jinxi emperor''s look changed, quickly out of the war.


    "Don''t fight any more, retreat"


    the situation is in crisis, and the ink master makes a quick decision, flashes by and quickly retreats.


    The emperor of Jinxi snorted coldly, but he didn''t stay any longer. The golden flame rose and covered his body.


    The next moment, the thunder sea came into the world, annihilating the whole sky, two waterfall blood bloom, after a flash, disappeared.


    Double strong retreat, Tianyu wave away thunder, tired eyes slowly closed, convergence of a breath.


    On the ground, lvluo scattered the power, and transferred most of the power in herself and Xiang Yuan''s body to Zhiming''s body.


    Soon after, the Ivy disappeared, and lvluo stopped. Without saying more, she walked away with Xiangyuan.


    Ning Chen presses down the real Qi in his body and looks at the back of the former. A touch of sadness flashed by. I''m afraid that there will be no chance to see him again in the future.


    "Fate to meet, fate to leave, everyone has their own choice, just like yourself, no need to be sad"


    Tianyu stepped down from the sky and spoke calmly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the woman in front of him. He saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your help"


    "no need"


    the man shook his head gently and said, "good man, you should be blessed by heaven. You have great merits and virtues as well as unprecedented karma. I save you because the goodness you show is worth saving by heaven, but if you turn around one day As an evil person, Tianyu will not show any mercy "


    " the younger generation is taught "by Ning Chen.The sky Whisperer nodded, looked at the little girl not far away, gently waved and said, "yin''er, come here"


    after hearing the words, yin''er was slightly stunned and immediately stepped forward.


    "Yin''er, let me ask you a question, and you must answer it carefully," whispered the heavenly Whisperer.


    "Well"


    Yin Er nods and answers softly.


    "Would you like to be the new Skywalker?" The woman said slowly.


    Sound son and rather Chen smell speech, is a Zheng, a time didn''t respond to come over.


    "Yiner, answer me"


    the celestial speaker asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Lijia village, Tianyu asked, shocked two people.


    There is no sign of the problem, let a person for a moment difficult to respond, sound son back to God, subconsciously look at the people around.


    Looking at the little girl''s eyes, Ning Chen sighs and says in a soft voice, "yin''er, you have to make this choice by yourself. I can''t help you make the decision"


    yin''er looks at the woman in front of her and says, "why did you choose me?"


    "Tianyu is the one who can bear the sufferings and blessings of all living beings. People''s hearts are good and evil, complex and changeable. If you can bear them, you are the best person," the Tianyu said calmly.


    "Ning Chen is OK," said yin''er.


    "He can''t do it"


    the Tianyu shakes his head and says, "his hands are stained with the blood of too many people. Even if he is good, he will be rejected by heaven and earth. This is a fact that can''t be changed"


    Yin er''s face shows embarrassment. He grabs the arms of the people around him and can''t answer for a moment.


    "The human world can never appear at the same time two sky language person, whether this matter is true" rather Chen sees to front woman, Mou Guang congeals under, way.


    "En"


    the celestial speaker nods and answers.


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the heart a bad premonition rises.


    "Don''t think about it. That day won''t come immediately. At least, I will wait until yin''er really becomes a celestial speaker," the woman said calmly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the little girl beside him. After all, it''s up to yin''er to make his own choice. He can''t decide for him.


    "Can I think about it?" The sound son small hand tight tight tight, way.


    "Well, think about it carefully, and come to Tianyu peak to find me"


    the woman answered, but without further urging, her figure faded away and disappeared into the night.


    When the Tianyu left, many villagers in Li''s village came back slowly from the shock. They looked at the two people under the snow with awe and tension in their eyes.


    Beside the woman, the little boy broke away from the former''s hand and trotted to them, saying, "sister yin''er, are you a fairy?"


    Hearing this tender question, yin''er recovered from her inner entanglement, looked at the little boy with pure eyes, put a smile on his face, and said, "my sister is not an immortal, but a man of cultivation"


    "can my sister teach me cultivation?" The little boy''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Tone son a Leng, fail to answer immediately.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t be mischievous." in the distance, the woman hurried forward and yelled softly.


    The little boy''s face showed a touch of fear, stepped back and did not dare to ask more.


    Yin Er squatted down, rubbed the little boy''s hair and said, "if Xiao Yuan really wants to learn martial arts, he will grow up quickly. When you are 15 years old, if you still want to practice martial arts, my sister will come back to teach you, OK?"


    "OK"


    the little boy nodded and said.


    "Sound son, I should say to you, don''t promise easily, but the thing that promise, must do" one side, rather Chen calm way.


    "En"


    Yin Er nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ll remember. When he was 15 years old, I''ll come back once"


    "well, let''s go, it''s too late"


    Ning Chen said a word and immediately turned around and left.


    "Aunt Li, Xiao Yuan, take care of yourself, goodbye"


    yin''er waves to them and trots to catch up.


    As they left, the woman sighed. It''s true that these immortal people can''t be touched by ordinary people.


    The little boy didn''t care about the indifference of the young man in red. He looked at them with pure eyes, full of admiration and expectation. There are still five years left for him to grow up quickly.


    The woman didn''t see it, and neither did the little boy. When the red dress turned and left, a trace of red brilliance disappeared into the little boy''s body silently. The feeling of dripping water was reported by the spring.


    In the night, yin''er grabs the hand of the person beside the former and whispers, "Ning Chen, I don''t want to be the speaker of the day"


    "why?" Ning Chen calm way.


    The sound "just don''t want to" has no explanation.


    "It''s up to you"


    Ning Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s not urgent. When you really make a decision, you can say it to me"


    "well"


    Yiner whispered.


    The two people who have gone away gradually disappear in the night. The cold wind blows and the snowflakes rise to cover the cold moon for nine days.


    In the dark and gray fog, an eternal palace is located. The earth is rumbling and trembling. The next moment, a voice of authority rings out, "rosefinch"


    a word falls and the void turns. A body shadow shrouded in the fog comes out and says, "subordinate is"


    "go to hongluan star field and bring phoenix back" The sound of pressure rings out again, the way.


    "Yes"


    rosefinch will calmly receive the order.


    Yin Qi gathered and covered the main hall again. Zhuqueming turned and left, and rushed to hongluan star field.The rosefinch will disappear soon, and a mist filled figure comes out. In the rear, a majestic voice rings out, saying, "green dragon, you follow the rosefinch. If there is a problem, you will do it yourself"


    "understand"


    Green Dragon answers and follows.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, and hell hall are the top two of the four great dark generals. Each one''s accomplishments are above the reality. Especially green dragon is the first of the four great dark generals, whose strength is immeasurable.


    Hongluan star field, Tianyu peak, under the apricot tree, the white flowers flutter, so clean, so beautiful, just like the woman in front of the tree, perfect not like any woman in the world.


    It''s hard to open the eyes of heaven to see the world of mortals. The three parts of the blue silk of the heavenly talker''s waist are stained with frost. It''s so dazzling that heaven protects the most good. However, the heavenly talker himself is heaven, and who will protect him.


    Under the apricot tree, the devil in black still hasn''t woken up. This magic test is so long, and if he fails again, he will be doomed.


    At the foot of the mountain, red clothes come with music, for one thing, but also for an answer.


    On the mountain, the woman looked at the two people coming down the mountain. Her slender hands were raised, and the space was shaking for a while. In a flash, she brought them back.


    "Yin''er, your answer," said the Whisperer, looking at the little girl.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t want to be a celestial speaker," yin''er apologized.


    After hearing the words, he sighed softly and said, "what a pity"


    with the words falling, he looked at the young man and said, "I know the purpose of your coming, but your demon can''t leave Tianyu peak yet"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he nodded and walked to the apricot tree. He turned his hand and poured in a trace of soul power The memory of the body.


    After a while, Ning Chen stopped and gave a salute to the woman in front of the peak, saying, "master Tianyu, Yiner and I are going to leave Tianyu star. Maybe we won''t come back for a long time. I''d like to take this trip to you"


    "go ahead, be careful in the future"


    the Tianyu man nodded and said calmly.


    Ningchen light should, no longer stay, with the sound down the mountain.


    When going down the mountain, yin''er looks back at the dazzling white hair of the woman in front of the peak, and tears flash in her big eyes.


    It''s so beautiful to see them off.


    "Yin''er, since you have decided, don''t hesitate. No matter what road you choose, you should go on without regrets"


    the voice in the snow is calm and gentle, and the last instruction is the most selfless care of the elders for the younger generation.


    Yin''er nodded tearfully and went away with the people around him.


    In front of the peak, the sky Whisperer looks at the figure of the two people leaving. A faint sigh rises on their beautiful face. May the sky live up to the painstaking people.


    Half a month later, on a beautiful big star, in the river, a blue boat floats, quiet and quiet.


    In the boat, far away from the red clothes of the river and lake disputes, she carefully teaches the little girl''s cultivation method, day after day, without any impatience.


    Listening to the explanation of the former, yin''er has a bitter face. Sometimes he will lose his temper if he doesn''t understand it.


    The road of cultivation is not easy. It''s hard for Ning Chen to go through, but he knows a lot of things that others don''t understand.


    After all, yin''er''s cultivation time is still short. Although his talent surpasses ordinary people, it doesn''t mean he was born to know it. Many things still need to be learned.


    Ning Chen teaches very patiently. The little girl is not angry even when she is angry.


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat"


    after the sun sets, yin''er immediately gets up, runs out of the boat and steps on the lake.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to get up and come to the boat. Looking at the little girl who has run, she can''t help shaking her head. It''s really not easy for a child who is just having fun to sit down and practice patiently.


    On the Bank of the Mishui River, an ancient sacred tree takes root underground, absorbs the aura of the spirit land, and gradually recovers some vitality.


    Not far away, some women and girls came to wash their clothes. They looked at the blue boat in the middle of the river. Their faces were full of curiosity. The boat had been here more than ten days ago and had never left.


    However, neither the women nor the girls can see that, not far away from them, the sacred tree grows quietly and thrives day after day.


    Ning Chen set up a ban to hide the trace of the undead flat peach tree to prevent it from being noticed.


    "Niang, who is on that boat?" A young girl asked the woman beside her.


    The woman replied that the ordinary people''s family didn''t have the money or the time to go boating in the river all day. The young people in the boat, with extraordinary temperament, must not be the children of ordinary people.


    When the girl heard the answer, she nodded as if she believed it or not. Her beautiful eyes looked at the distant boat. She had also seen those noble CHILDES. However, she always felt that the young man was different from them. She could not tell what the difference was.


    River boat, Ning Chen quietly looking at the bow, did not care about the women and girls on the river''s eyes, attention focused on not far away on the immortal peach tree.It''s really the most suitable place for the magic body to plant flat peach trees here. It''s full of aura. It''s far away from the river and lake, so it''s less trouble.


    Now, the only problem is how to make the flat peach blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible.


    Nine thousand years is too long. With the help of Confucianism, the master just waited for more than one thousand years. Even if the laws of heaven are much more complete than those of China, no one can live over nine thousand years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    (notice: Zongheng has a book review activity in October this month. If you participate in the book review, you may get a souvenir for the eighth anniversary of Zongheng. The prize is very exquisite. In addition, there are 10000 Zongheng coins. Daxia wanghou is one of the 12 books recommended by the website. By the end of the 16th, you can leave a message in the book review area, with the title: October Jinqiu book review Festival + feeling of watching Daxia wanghou, and then Write a Book Review of more than 500 words! This is a rare opportunity, I hope you can actively participate! £©


    as night falls, the bright moon falls on the riverside, and the waterfall is cold. Red clothes step on the water and come before the riverside.


    When the cold wind blows, the peach trees are swaying with the wind. The sound of rustling can be heard clearly.


    In front of the flat peach tree, Ning Chen waves his hand and calls out the green tripod. The water from the yaochi pool falls down to water the sacred tree.


    Inside the boat, yin''er wakes up from half asleep, rubs her big eyes and goes outside. She sees the figure in red in front of the peach tree. After thinking about it, she steps on the lake and goes to the riverside.


    On the Bank of the river, yin''er looks at the vibrant tree in front of her eyes and says, "Ning Chen, does this tree really take 9000 years to blossom and bear fruit?"


    "It''s said that this is the case"


    Ning Chen nodded and continued, "I have observed for several days that this tree grows very slowly and needs more aura than I can imagine. In a short time, it''s hard to bear fruit. Moreover, this tree seems to have its own consciousness. If it''s not confined by the yellow spring, it will take a lot of effort to restrain it"


    it''s said that at the beginning, the Lord of the eastern fairyland In order to capture the immortal peach tree, I went to the West fairy world to fight with the queen mother of the West in person, which attracted the hands of the two masters of the fairy world. It can be seen that this tree is really extraordinary, and maybe it can really bring the dead back to life.


    "But nine thousand years is too long, and we can''t wait all the time," she said.


    "The tree will be fully recovered soon, and then we will start to look for the time ban. Since master Mo said that he had seen someone use the time ban, he said that the time ban really exists. In this matter, I have no conflict of interest with him, but I can believe it," Ning Chen replied.


    "How long will it take?" Yin''er looks at the tree and says.


    "I don''t know, it will take a few months, maybe a year, just as your cultivation has just broken through, it will take time to be stable," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Yin''er, hearing the speech, spits out her tongue secretly. She will stay here for another year. Now she can''t stay any longer.


    "Go back to rest, and continue to practice tomorrow." Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and said.


    Yin''er shakes her head hard and steps towards the boat discontentedly.


    Little girl left, Ning Chen waved away the green Ding, thought, right hand raised, probe to the body in front of the immortal peach tree.


    But at this moment, a weak and timid will came, some fear, some hesitation, and some rejection.


    Ning Chen saw this, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. The tree really had its own will. It seems that the endless growth of years has brought many changes to the peach tree.


    The next moment, the green light spread and poured into the sacred tree. Before she left, she scattered most of the work into her body and entrusted her future affairs.


    The green light creeps into the flat peach tree. Suddenly, the flat peach tree is swaying without wind, and the timid consciousness suddenly rises to be on guard. Unexpectedly, it strongly repels the green light from the whole body of the former.


    Ning Chen sees shape, brow a wrinkly, how to return a responsibility.


    Lvluo used to be the leader of the fourth peak. The cultivation method is most beneficial to the growth of all creatures. Why is only the peach tree showing such a strong sense of rejection.


    In order to verify the reason, Ning Chen''s whole body green light left one more point. Sure enough, in the peach tree, the divine tree consciousness produced a stronger repulsive force.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen whispered, it seems that they still have secrets in their cultivation.


    It must have something to do with master Mo''s finding their whereabouts again and again. However, he didn''t feel anything wrong from the body. It''s really strange.


    Thinking for a moment, I can''t think where the problem is. Ning Chen waves away the green light, converges the surging breath of the whole body, and steps back to the boat.


    Under the moon, the blue boat is constantly floating in the lake, as if it can never find the ferry boat, wandering in the lake forever.


    When Ning Chen flew back to the boat, a girl happened to see this scene in the distance. Her pretty face was shocked and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Is that a fairy?


    Is there any immortal in this world?


    Ordinary people seek immortality and step on immortality to seek immortality. They look at the sky in their own cognition. However, who can know whether there are immortals in the world.


    She went to the Bank of the river to take back the stick. When she left, she took a look at the boat in the lake. She still couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    Ning Chen stands at the bow of the boat and sees the girl leaving. His eyes flash with a flash of light. It''s his carelessness. However, it''s really rare for mortal women to have such a spirit.


    Unfortunately, with the sound, he no longer wanted to accept disciples.


    Walking back to the boat, yin''er was already asleep. The little girl, who had always been in a bad sleeping position, rolled away from the bed and rolled up her quilt.Ning Chen puts the little girl back on the bed, covers the quilt, tucks in the corner of the quilt, and immediately goes to one side and looks out of the boat through the wooden window. Her calm eyes show a touch of thoughts.


    Mo Zhu was badly damaged by the Tianyu, and he should not appear in a short time. However, this disaster will come sooner or later, and he must be prepared to deal with it.


    Now the devil is imprisoned under the apricot tree. I don''t know when he will come out. It''s probably too late to help.


    In addition, noumenon has no news since it solved the Tianfu rebellion. Among the three bodies, noumenon has four volumes of Tianshu, which has the strongest foundation. If you can get back in time and combine your body strength with speed, maybe you will have a chance to fight with Mo Zhu equally.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen looks at the sleeping girl and sighs in his heart. In fact, he wants yin''er to stay in Tianyu peak. Now his enemy is more and more powerful, and this girl will be more and more dangerous with him.


    He can see that the Tianyu people really want to cultivate their voice and become the next Tianyu people. If such an opportunity is missed, there will be no second chance.


    Following him, yin''er may become the next supreme in the world or the top of the sword, but it''s too difficult to surpass him.


    It''s not a matter of talent, it''s a matter of experience. His sword has been honed in battle after battle. It''s a difficult road, not suitable for music.


    In fact, it''s the most suitable for yin''er to be a Tianyu person. From the fairy like woman in Tianyu peak, he saw the most beautiful side of the world. Yin''er will stay in Tianyu peak and surpass him one day.


    Maybe it was his illusion, but he clearly felt that after the forced opening of his eyes that time, there was little life left in the body of the Tianyu.


    In this life, what he didn''t like most was to owe kindness to others, but he couldn''t repay it in this life.


    The lake meditation, riverside, wind blowing, a touch of red light convergence, swept quickly to the Lake boat.


    In the boat, Ning Chen came back and flashed. In an instant, he came to the front of the boat and turned his hand to block the people.


    The lake surged into the sky and immediately turned into a waterfall. As like as two peas haven''t met in a long time,


    is as like as two peas in a mirror, and the same red face, the same calm appearance. Ning Chen''s look is cold, and slowly, "the rosefinch"


    "Phoenix, long time no see", the rosefinch is calm.


    "Do you come here to kill me? I''ll accompany you at any time"


    Ning Chen''s breath gushes out. Sha Yisi doesn''t hide it and says in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t come here to fight with you"


    rosefinch waved to start the war, and said faintly.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, way, "between us, still have other matter to can talk?"


    "Cooperation" is the right way.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou son flashed a wipe of streamer, opening a way, "how to say?"


    "I know a relic of the four gods, but it''s not easy to get in. How about joining hands?" The rosefinch answered.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "why do you come to find me? You should know the fate between you and me. In the future, there will only be one person"


    "you are the only one I can believe, Phoenix. Although you and I are destined to be friends, we might as well try to leave a way for each other before God makes a choice." rosefinch said seriously .


    "I hope what you said today comes from your heart"


    Ning Chen said calmly and immediately continued, "go ahead, how can you cooperate?"


    "There are prohibitions and barriers outside the God ruins I found. Breaking the prohibitions is not my strong point, so I came to ask you to help me," Zhu que said.


    Hearing what the former said, Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "when"


    "I''ll come back to you in ten days," Zhu que replied.


    "Waiting in silence"


    Ning Chen responded calmly.


    "Since there''s no problem, I''ll see you in ten days"


    the rosefinch said, and the flames around her rose and turned into streamers.


    The rosefinch leaves, under the moon, on the lake, Ning chenling stands, looking at the sky, a touch of brilliance flashed by, thinking silently.


    Rosefinch''s words are believable, but they can''t be fully believed. Rosefinch itself is the descendant of the four elephant gods in ancient times. It''s not uncommon to find the remains of other four elephant gods. However, I''m afraid there are more troubles than I think.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Chen turns around and walks back to the boat. As soon as he enters, he sees the little girl sitting there in a daze. Her face is full of restlessness.


    "Who is it?" Sound son sleepy eyes can''t open, confused way.


    "Rosefinch" rather Chen calm way.


    "Well?"


    Sound son hears speech, drowsiness suddenly did not have, big eyes open, is all don''t understand a way, "he comes to why?"


    "Talking about cooperation" Ning Chen said.


    "It''s good if you don''t fight when you meet. What else can we talk about?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Rosefinch knows the site of the four gods, but there are prohibitions to get in. He came here to find me, just to join hands to break into the site of the gods," Ning Chen replied."Is there any danger?" The voice son face rises to worry of color, way.


    "It''s OK, the four elephant gods are not the main killing gods except the white tiger. It shouldn''t be too dangerous," Ning Chen said.


    "Oh"


    yin''er nodded, her little face showed a bright smile and said, "you go, I won''t go"


    Ning Chen was slightly surprised and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go anyway"


    the voice replied, climbed back to his bed and went on sleeping.


    Ning Chen doubts to see a little wench one eye, this wench is thinking of what, usually so sticky person, this time pour is not normal.


    It''s said that women''s hearts are like needles. It seems that little girls are the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    On the Bank of the river, the water waves are striking the shore. It''s quiet and lively. The boat in the lake is always wandering and never touches the shore for a moment.


    At the beginning of the day, inside and outside the boat, the quiet mortal world is gradually lively again.


    On the boat, the girl who wanted to stay in bed was picked up and began to lose her temper.


    "Can we practice later"


    Yin Er, wrapped in the quilt, seems to wake up but not wake up, and says bitterly with a small face.


    "What time is it, still sleeping"


    Ning Chen takes the little girl and says helplessly.


    "I went to bed late last night"


    Yin Er tried to get into the quilt and didn''t want to get up.


    "You''re not shy, which martial arts practitioner still sleeps every day until now"


    Ning Chen pulls the little girl out again and says softly.


    "I''m already very good. I don''t need to practice in the morning and in the dark"


    Yin Er rubbed her big eyes and complained.


    "You also mean to say that you are powerful, you are such a fool, I can hit you more than 100, don''t talk nonsense, get up quickly, teach you to practice sword today." Ning Chen said angrily.


    Yin''er rubs his hair madly, and immediately he feels a little wrong. Looking at the person in front of him, he doubts, "how can this sound so familiar?"


    "Sleep more, sleep silly"


    Ning Chen pulled up the little girl and immediately walked out of the boat, saying, "hurry up, I''ll go to the shore and wait for you"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen walked out of the boat and flew towards the river.


    Yin''er tried to think about it. She didn''t remember when she had heard that sentence before. She shook her head and began to dress up.


    On the banks of the Mishui River, in the forbidden spring, the sacred tree is full of vitality and is getting closer to full recovery.


    Soon, in front of the sails, yin''er came out and stepped on the lotus, just like a lotus in the water, flying over the lake.


    See the little girl come over, rather Chen wave, on the surface of the water, water wave Teng, a water sword fly out, horizontal in front.


    "Watch it"


    Ning Chen holds the sword and waves it. But he sees a dazzling light coming out of the sky, and the whole Mishui river is split in two.


    Amazing scene, the river separated, the current hanging upside down like a waterfall, for a long time can not be combined.


    Sound son see, delicate face full of shock, was shocked by this shocking scene.


    Ning Chen scattered his water sword, looked at the little girl, and said calmly, "practice, when can you separate the river like this, you will get started"


    hearing the sound, he recovered from the shock, looked forward, swallowed his saliva, and said, "how long have you practiced it?"


    "Three years" ningchen calm way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound son hears speech, the small face suddenly a bitterness, so long.


    "There is no shortcut to cultivation, especially sword training. There are countless talents who can''t grow up in this world. It''s not because they don''t have enough talent, but because their perseverance is not as good as others, so don''t always think about being lazy." Ning Chen looked at the little girl and gently warned.


    "If you cheat, the Abba master''s wife doesn''t practice very much, but she''s still very powerful," muttered yin''er.


    "Don''t yell"


    Ning Chen gently scolded, looking helpless and said, "aman is an exception. Her talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. Otherwise, people who are so proud of my predecessors will not make an exception to accept her as a descendant"


    "don''t you count as a disciple of the predecessors?"


    Yin''er is surprised. She always thinks Ning Chen is the disciple of Prince Yan.


    "No"


    Ning Chen said with a slight smile, "I''m just a junior who was carried by the elder. I can''t learn some things in my life, so I won''t disgrace the elder"


    "you''re already very powerful, more powerful than me." looking at the former, Yin ER was sure.


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "well, concentrate on practicing sword. Your qualification is good. If you practice hard, you can reach the level just now in three months at most"


    "is there any reward for practicing?" The sound son big eyes turned to turn, Jiao voice way.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "don''t you always want to learn the martial arts in the book of heaven? When you practice, I''ll start to teach you"


    "pull hook" sounds. His big eyes brighten, he reaches out his small hand and says.


    "A word both out of Sima hard to chase" Ning Chen stretched out his hand and little girl hook hook fingers, light voice way.


    After getting the guarantee, yin''er smiles and runs to the riverside, holding her own Zhujian, and begins to practice hard.


    Ning Chen stands at one side, quietly looking at the little girl to practice sword, the corner of the mouth peeps out a touch of gentle color.


    Although he didn''t say it, he kept in mind that yin''er was running around for him.


    The most difficult thing in the world is to ask for help. These days, the girl has suffered too much, but she will never do it again.


    Riverside breeze, blowing little ripples, Riverside front, girls practice sword, green silk flying, beautiful scene, let a person relaxed and happy.The sound of the sword reverberates in the riverside, accompanied by the breeze, and lingers in my heart.


    Ning Chen looked at the little girl''s sword and nodded gently. Although good talent can''t decide everything, it can really make the human resources work twice as well.


    Yin''er is superior to him in both talent and savvy. If he works harder, his cultivation will be faster and faster.


    Just as the little girl was practicing her sword, in the distance, a girl in plain clothes stood in front of the river bank, watching from a distance, not daring to make a sound or even to disturb her.


    Ning Chen saw the girl, did not stop, let it watch.


    Although he didn''t want to accept apprentices any more, if the girl could learn something through her own efforts, she deserved it.


    The most important thing of martial arts is always to inherit, not to limit the school concept and build cars behind closed doors.


    From the beginning of the day to the middle of the day, yin''er waves her sword again and again. She wants to sneak away when she is tired of practicing several times. When she sees Ning Chen staring at her not far away, she has to give up this unrealistic idea.


    At noon, it''s not easy to stay until lunch time. Yin Er puts away her sword and smiles at the people beside her. She runs away without a trace.


    Ning Chen gently shook to shake head, this wench.


    Far away, the girl also quietly left, dare not make a sound, afraid to frighten people in the sky.


    Ning Chen did not look back, as did not see, after the girl left, a step, back to the boat.


    The scenery of the lake on the river is so beautiful, but the red clothes in the boat don''t have the energy to take a look at it.


    The next moment, in the boat, green light and red light rise, Ning Chenyun changes the power of the extreme Yang, and forcibly integrates the main body of the double front.


    Zichuan died in the war, and Qihuan and others died in the hands of master mo. Xiang Yuan was in danger of death. Frustrated lvluo put all their achievements into his body, and entrusted everything in the future.


    Now almost all of the nine Mohist masters who were once powerful have fallen. There is no doubt that Mohist master''s next goal.


    Ning Chen knows very well that no matter whether the evil body and noumenon can come back in time, he must prepare for the worst.


    There is no doubt that Mo Zhu''s power, especially after engulfing Qi Huan and the other two peaks, may be very close to the true realm.


    The next time Mo Zhu is in trouble, it must be a very hard battle. He must be fully prepared, otherwise, this disaster will become his last battle.


    On the green boat, the condensed true yuan is surging constantly. Outside the green boat, the water surface is shaking, gradually rising again and again.


    It is only one step away from the peak of perfection. However, this is the most difficult step in the world.


    For tens of thousands of years, almost no one has been able to take this step. Although most of the reason is that the existence of the underworld boundary has limited the laws of heaven and earth in the boundary, part of the reason is that this step is beyond imagination.


    The green boat drifted, with the boat as the center, and the waves continued to spread out to a hundred feet away.


    After several shocks, it''s hard to surpass the natural moat. Ning Chen opens his eyes, sighs and converges Zhenyuan. It seems that he is too anxious to integrate lvluo''s and Xiangyuan''s Gongti. It may not be the right way to step on fairyland.


    Outside the boat, the sun is shining westward. More than half of the day has passed, and there is no time for cultivation. Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    On the riverside, not long after yin''er came back, he quietly began to practice his sword.


    To the east of the river, the women who came to wash their clothes couldn''t see the little girl who was practicing sword in the distance. No one dared to tell. There was a quiet river, which seemed to be separated from each other.


    Among the women, the girl is also working and washing clothes, but her clear eyes look far away from time to time, and her eyes are full of envy and desire.


    Mortals seek immortality, but when the fate of immortality is in front of them, they dare not disturb the people in the sky.


    Red clothes in the lake, standing quietly outside the boat, watching the little girl on the bank practicing sword, do not interfere.


    In the end, we should rely on ourselves. Others should not interfere too much, otherwise it will have the opposite effect.


    Yin''er''s sword can''t print too much of his shadow. Only when you go out of your own way can you be unique.


    As the scorching sun sets, the girls and women leave. When they leave, they look at the young man in red in front of the boat in the lake with awe in their eyes.


    As night falls, the distant lights light up, the lake reflects the moon, and the frost is desolate.


    At the same time, I do not know where, the cold moon hanging nine days, night, alone on the stage, blue butterfly long sleeve solo, Jinghong a song, beautiful soul stirring, but below the stage, no one to watch.


    Yellow decals, make-up, flowers of butterflies, such as fairies down to earth, more delicate than flowers, more gorgeous than butterflies.


    Sleeves flying, in the sky and earth to draw a beautiful rainbow, the stage butterfly, eyes can not see a glimmer of brilliance, as the saying goes, the actor is merciless, or through the life of all States, so, finally, can''t see yourself in the world of mortals.


    With a clang sound, the tears of burying flowers fly out of the sleeves, the long and narrow blade blooms in the butterfly dance, and the nine day cold moon seems to have lost its color.The faster you dance, the faster you see the blade. Only the black streamer slants between heaven and earth. Within a hundred feet, the wind and snow whirl rapidly, turning into a storm and obliterating the butterfly.


    Boom, an earth shaking drama, the epicenter of the earthquake, the wind and snow fall apart, the whole stage will be split, the tears of burying flowers will fade away, the butterfly will withdraw the knife, and walk away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    On the 10th, the time limit was up. When the bright moon was high, red light gathered on the river and rosefinch appeared.


    In the boat, red clothes walk out, Lingbo idles away and goes to the front.


    as like as two peas, two people, like Phoenix and rosefinch, who were doomed to be unable to exist in three ancient times, have to put down their grievances for the first time.


    "Lead the way"


    Ning Chen said calmly.


    "En"


    the rosefinch nodded, her figure flashed, turned into streamer, and went away to the sky.


    Ning Chen looked back at the boat in the lake, quietly charged a sentence, immediately jumped up to follow.


    "Yin''er, remember to practice your sword well, don''t be lazy"


    the sound comes to the boat, and yin''er sits on the bed, smiles, and says in a delicate voice, "OK"


    the starry sky is so vast, and stars are arranged in it. It seems so small at the moment.


    At this moment, two red streamers cut through the silence and quickly swept forward.


    Between the star regions of hongluan, a mist like a river of stars cuts across the whole star region, without the head and tail.


    "How far is it?" Ning Chen looks at the mist in front, opening a way.


    "It''s almost here"


    the rosefinch stops and says in a voice.


    Ning Chen nods, the facial expression slightly coagulates, these mists are a trouble, a carelessness is very likely to lose among them.


    "Gone"


    the rosefinch said, and her figure swept past and rushed into the fog.


    Ning Chen steps to keep up and disappears in an instant.


    In the endless white fog, the two streamers move faster and faster, and the divine consciousness is fully opened to guard against the crisis in the fog.


    Half an hour later, all of a sudden, a strong sense of crisis came. The next moment, thousands of meteorites broke through the fog and swept to the earth.


    When they saw this, their faces were frozen at the same time, and they turned around to avoid one huge meteorite after another.


    There are thousands of meteorites like rain. When they can''t avoid it, the red brilliance rises. In the Phoenix Fire and the rosefinch fire, two red swords appear. When they hold the sword, the meaning of the sword swings wildly.


    Rumbling and shaking, the descendants of the two gods who live in the world join hands to fight against Tianwei, and the light of the sword spreads across the starry sky.


    Broken meteorite across the ear, heat wave hit people, however, the fire god, no fear.


    "Go"


    a sword cuts open the nearest huge meteorite, the rosefinch''s eyes coagulate, and the figure quickly moves forward.


    Not far away, Ning Chen steps by and follows up with great speed.


    They just left, just like a waterfall of meteorite rain, obliterating everything.


    In front of them, they passed by in a flash.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a force of unspeakable pressure came. Rosefinch stopped, looked at the front, and slowly said, "here it is"


    Ning Chen settled down, felt the heavy pressure looming in front, and said, "buried in the void, can you see which four elephant god it is?"


    "It''s definitely not Xuanwu now, but the other three gods are all possible," Zhu que said.


    After listening to the former, Ning Chen nodded, Xuanwu belongs to the earth God, the possibility is really very small.


    "If you go further, you will be forbidden. Be careful," the rosefinch said.


    Ning Chen nodded his head, stepped forward, concentrated his mind, and should meet the coming test with all his heart.


    Rosefinch followed him, with the same dignified look. The method of prohibition was not his strong point. Otherwise, he had already tried to break in.


    Two people just entered, but see white fog scattered, space distortion, scene transient.


    Endless sword mountain, sharp awn vertical and horizontal, two people into the moment, crisscross the golden light, cut to cut to two people.


    Ning Chen points to Ning Jian, and the sword Qi shakes the golden light. With a thump, the afterwave swings away sharply.


    "Falling from the sky"


    seeing the endless golden splendor, Ning Chen''s left hand coagulated yuan and crossed the sword edge. Suddenly, the light on the sword was very bright, and the Qi of the sword rushed to the sky like rain. He immediately fell from the sky and ran into thousands of swords.


    As soon as the space stagnates, the scene changes again. Nine days are full of dark clouds and thunder.


    Seeing this, the rosefinch stepped up in the air and chopped the sword edge in his hand to shake the power of heaven.


    With a bang, the thunder scattered, and the boundless afterwave spread rapidly, dispersing the storm.


    At this moment, nine days thunder changed again, flame burning, into a sea of fire from the sky.


    "Breaking the sky"


    when the sky fire came, Ning Chen''s figure flashed in front of him, and the star soul cut off the sky with a sword.


    The sky burst open, swallowing the coming flame, the whole sky to restore calm.


    Ning Chen looked at the surging wind and cloud around him with a dignified look. He took a look at the rosefinch not far away and said, "you come to protect the Dharma. I''ll try to break the space"


    "en"


    rosefinch answered. In front of the horizontal sword, the flame of rosefinch surged out, turning the square into the flame field.


    A moment later, on the earth, the ground vibrated violently, the ground fire rushed to the sky, nine days felt, the sky thunder was surging, and the thunder and fire rushed to them."Zhuyan devours the sky"


    Zhuque sinks into the Yuan Dynasty, the sword edge rotates rapidly, and the fire light passes through the sky and the earth, blocking the thunder and fire.


    When the rosefinch is protecting, Ning Chen turns his palm to open the void in the fire, and a series of forbidden lines appear, which change a lot and are extremely complex.


    However, each prohibition is crisscrossed and constantly changing, so it is difficult to see its original appearance.


    Not far away, the rosefinch stands in the way of heaven alone, and the pressure is more and more heavy. The rosefinch, who is stronger than the descendant of God, feels more and more difficult to support.


    "How long will it take"


    the rosefinch stepped back, stepped on her feet, and the flame around her urged her again.


    "A quarter of an hour"


    Ning Chen answered.


    "OK"


    rosefinch''s eyes sank and said, "you focus on breaking the ban, and you don''t have to worry about other things"


    Ning Chen nodded, turned his hand to coagulate yuan, and lifted the ban in the yellow spring, sealed one side of the ban, and watched the change of the ban attentively.


    "Roaring"


    in the sky, Thunderclap after thunderclap, constantly impacting the field of fire. At the same time, the earth fire is surging on the earth, which helps the power of heaven.


    A drop of blood from the corner of the mouth of the rosefinch, who inherited all the power of heaven, was injured for the first time.


    As time passed, rosefinch looked at the figure not far away. In a moment of distraction, a thunder fell and blood stained the air.


    With a dull hum and several steps back, the front blade of the rosefinch automatically protects the master, and the light of the sword soars to the sky, supporting the flame field that is about to collapse.


    A quarter of an hour later, the time has come, rosefinch reluctantly mention true yuan, block down the growing power of heaven, deep voice said, "not good?"


    "OK"


    not far away, Ning Chen waves away the prohibition in the yellow spring, and immediately the star soul shows its front, and with a sword, it breaks the sky.


    The short silence, even the great terror like the collapse of heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking, a large void collapses and disappears.


    At the next moment, heaven and earth change, and the silent and empty place for God''s burial finally shows itself.


    The two of them looked around and didn''t dare to be careless. Now they don''t know which God''s remains are. They must be careful.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, the rosefinch faltered and vomited a mouthful of vermilion. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot of injuries when she resisted Tianwei.


    Ning Chen see, eyebrow light wrinkle, step up, palm yuan convergence, into the body of the former.


    After counting the breath, the injury in the rosefinch''s body was suppressed, his eyes moved, he looked at the person behind him and said, "Phoenix, your arrogance is still the same"


    just now, the former could take the opportunity to take his life, but he didn''t do it.


    "An agreement is an agreement, which can''t be broken. At least in the relics of the gods, the resentment between us needs to be pressed temporarily, but"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen''s words changed and said calmly, "if it''s really the day when you need to take your life by any means, I won''t keep my hand."


    the rosefinch heard the words, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He didn''t say much. The Phoenix chose it Human beings are really different from ordinary people.


    "Let''s go"


    rosefinch converges, walks ahead, and continues on her way.


    As they moved on, their consciousness became more and more alert. Although none of the four elephant gods, except the white tiger, was killed by the Lord, the gods were gods after all. Between raising their hands was the power of destroying heaven and earth, which could not be inherited by human beings.


    After walking for a long time, the surrounding scene did not change, as if in a circle, not a step.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "mirage"


    "should not be wrong"


    rosefinch looked around and said.


    "There are so many arrays and prohibitions in it. It seems that this four elephant god is not simple"


    Ning Chen stopped to look around and said that there were four elephants guarding inside and outside the world. To some extent, the four elephant god does not only refer to the four gods at the beginning of the world, but is just a general term.


    If the rosefinch of this life can reproduce the blood of its ancestors, it may also be in the realm of gods.


    "You step back, I''ll break it," said the rosefinch.


    Ning Chen heard the speech and withdrew from the outside, leaving the space for the former.


    In front, the rosefinch drank lightly, and the red light bloomed all over the body. The strong airflow overflowed and broke the mountain and the sea.


    In the rising red light, the sword light soars into the sky, and the dazzling light illuminates the void, breaking through the sky.


    With a sharp shock, the dreamland broke. At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and a terrible sense of killing revived. Sharp eyes fell on them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the riverside of the Mishui River, when the morning light is shining, yin''er takes a bucket of yaochi water to water Shenshu. Her mouth pouts so much that she can hang an oil bottle. Ning Chen didn''t tell her that the yaochi water is so heavy when she left.


    In the distance by the river, the girl waited quietly. She knew that at this time, the fairy girl would begin to practice sword.


    When yin''er saw the girl, she turned her head and had no choice but to smile, shouting, "it''s going to be late today. Wait a minute"


    the girl was startled when she heard the words, and a flustered look flashed on her pretty face.Seeing the girl''s frightened look, Yin er''s eyes turned. She poured water on the tree three or two times. She threw the bucket aside and stepped forward.


    The girl''s body trembled. She was too scared to move.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a monster, I don''t eat people"


    Yin Er took the girl''s hand, pressed it on her face and said, "look, I didn''t cheat you"


    "you Are you a fairy The girl asked timidly.


    "I''m not a fairy"


    yin''er shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just a girl, the young man who often stands on the boat. Have you seen me? I''m the girl of his family. I''ve been abducted. Now I''m not easy to be free"


    he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    At the moment of space conversion, suddenly, an unprecedented sense of crisis hit.


    Caught off guard, the sky and the earth are all dark. In the streamer, white lights rush by, strong breath, and time and space constantly tremble.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he looked like a coagulant, and his figure flashed by. The Phoenix''s real fire rose, and the star''s soul appeared. At the moment of drawing the sword, he tried to block the divine power.


    With a thumping sound, the light of the sword scattered, and the aftershock was sharp. In an instant, they were all shaken back more than ten steps.


    "White tiger"


    every breath of the white light around them is no less than two people, and the fierce killing breath is even more maddening. The only one of the four elephant gods who is the main one to kill is the first sign.


    They look dignified down, did not expect, or encountered the worst situation.


    In the dark world of nine white lights, nine white tiger gods are incarnated. They are extremely powerful and make people feel breathless.


    "Be careful"


    Ning Chen reminds us that the Phoenix Fire around is rising rapidly, and the white tiger is the heaviest one among the four elephant gods, which indicates that what they will face next is not a test, but life and death.


    When the rosefinch comes down and condenses into the sword, the flame of rosefinch also surges out and opens the field of fire again.


    Phoenix and rosefinch join hands to deal with the God of killing in the fire. Before the battle, the powerful pressure has twisted the whole space.


    "Roar"


    in an earth shaking roar, the nine white tiger gods moved at the same time, their sharp claws cracked into the air, and the sharp awn cut through the void and directly attacked them.


    Keng ran drama shock, sword light shake divine power, two figures crisscross, sword edge wave chop, block white tiger claws.


    At this moment, the sound of the sword was very sad. The sharp and golden Qi passed through the body of the sword and rowed towards them.


    Keng, staggered sword, block the sharp Jin Guanghua, the two swords dance together, just like the mirror image of the people, the sword power is equal, the sound of the sword, in the dark between heaven and earth.


    The nine white tigers are fierce in cutting. Their sharp claws break through the air and break through the mountains and the sea. Their extremely sharp claws of gold are as strong as two swords. They all begin to show a trace of unbroken sorrow.


    "Don''t fight for a long time, fight quickly and make a quick decision"


    hearing the sad cry on the sword, Ning Chen looked awe inspiring, and the sword turned fast, he reminded.


    The rosefinch nodded, and the edge of the sword became faster and sharper at the same time. A sword was faster than a sword, which was bound to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    "Zhu Yan devours the sky"


    the flame on the sword is steaming, the power of the flame field is rising rapidly, the extreme power of the sword is spreading, and the momentum of burning the sky and boiling the sea is echoing.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen shakes away the five white tigers around him with his sword. The moves on the sword change. The Phoenix Fire turns quickly, and the Nine Yang circles out to help the rosefinch.


    With the combination of the two powers, the power in the field of fire rises to the extreme, and the nine gods coil around, turning into a way to destroy the world and falling from the sky.


    With a thumping sound, Jiuyang shakes the gods, the aftershocks, and the flame field collapses in an instant. They step back a few steps, stabilize their bodies, and then their figures flash and disappear at the same time.


    In the afterwave, the sword after sword is the glory of the sword''s life. In a flash, the red shadow is out, moving like an illusion, and the nine white tigers seal their throats.


    Red clothes return, nine white tigers flutter scattered shape, into the stars dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Returning to the tranquil world, a zigzag corridor like path appeared in front, surrounded by sharp knife mountains, leading to the top of the mountain.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen said without hesitation, and immediately swept forward along the mountain road.


    Rosefinch steps, quickly catch up.


    The mountain road is rugged, the knife mountain is dazzling, and there are still traces of dried up blood on the blade. After drinking the blood of many strong people, it''s chilly.


    Two people dare not stop, the speed is faster and faster, toward the top of the mountain.


    However, just as they were about to reach the top of the mountain, the whole Dao mountain suddenly shook up, and the blades flew from the Dao mountain one by one and swept towards them.


    "It''s really endless"


    Ning Chen''s face coagulates, his left hand grasps, Bai Hong shows his sharp edge, a hundred hard and a thousand soft peaks, and tries to block thousands of blades.


    When the sword turns a thousand soft, it is hard for the blade to cross the sword net. One by one, the other is swept away, and it is hard to get close.


    "You go first"


    seeing that the offensive is endless, Ning Chen''s double swords are at the same time. He combines hardness and softness, and his two weapons are in battle.


    Rosefinch smell speech, not much hesitation, figure flash, quickly toward the front.


    "Catch up quickly"


    at the wrong moment, the rosefinch asked, and immediately disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Zhuque left, ningchen hands double sword Guanghua Dasheng, Baiyang sky, annihilate the surrounding world.


    A hundred rigid blades melt into a shower of meteors.


    "Breaking the air"


    Ning Chen waves his sword, breaks the air with one sword, blocks the fire and rain, and then his figure flashes by and sweeps toward the front with great speed.


    On the top of the mountain, rosefinch looked at the front with a dignified look. Soon, red clothes flashed by and caught up."There may be trouble," the rosefinch said slowly.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees toward front, eyebrow also wrinkled.


    In the front, a twisted black chamber exudes a dangerous atmosphere. The only channel is empty. The God of the Lord''s killing does not leave any choice for the intruders. No one knows whether they will live or die.


    "Let''s go, we''ve all arrived here, there''s no reason to go back the same way"


    having made up our mind, there''s no need to hesitate any more. Ning Chen steps into the black chamber and disappears.


    Rosefinch eyes flashed a ray of brilliance, also followed up, since the Phoenix are not willing to retreat, then he also has no reason to retreat.


    Two people walk into, black chamber closes immediately, disappear from the top of knife mountain.


    In the unknown divine realm, heaven and earth are still, and the splendor of the world is shining across the sky. On a peak that all living beings look up to, the man in white plays the piano. It''s so calm that it seems to condense with heaven and earth, which makes people feel awed unconsciously.


    The only existence, the only God, Ning Chen and rosefinch look at the figure on the mountain, mind high alert.


    There is no doubt that the man in white is the white tiger, but no one can guarantee whether it is a living God or just a mirror image.


    White tiger master killed, if this person has the spare power of the first World War, it''s really troublesome.


    "Finally, it''s time for you, Phoenix and rosefinch. Welcome to my holy land"


    on the mountain, the man in white stopped playing the piano, looked at the two people below and said with a smile.


    A language falls, two people''s facial expressions are one sink, troublesome!


    "It''s a guest, so I''ll play the piano to show my politeness"


    the man in white whispered, and immediately his slender hand touched the strings. In an instant, the void stagnated and fell into silence.


    In a flash, the space was severely distorted, and white bones appeared, hundreds of millions of them, and the whole divine realm was annihilated.


    "The king of hell plays, life and death are decided by fate"


    the Qin spreads, and hundreds of millions of white bone creatures rush towards them. The terrible scene makes them feel numb.


    "The four elephants seal the magic sword and transform the spirit"


    when the crisis hit, Ning Chen''s whole body was red. With the help of Xiang, he transformed the spirit and returned to his ancestors. In a flash, his black hair turned into blood, his figure disappeared, and the sword edge began to kill.


    In the void, horrible killing machines are harvesting the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings, and the fallen army of skeletons and skeletons can hardly stop the Phoenix.


    On the top of the mountain, the man in white looks at the young man in red below, and a strange color and extraordinary sword appears in his eyes. It''s really amazing that the phoenix of this generation has such excellent cultivation on the sword.


    Seeing the strength of Phoenix, the man in white looked at the rosefinch on the other side and said, "don''t you help me?"


    "It''s enough to deal with these bones with the power of Phoenix"


    the rosefinch looked at the mountain peak, and looked on guard.


    "Oh"


    the man in white smiles faintly, looks at the Phoenix in the white bone army, and says calmly, "Phoenix, it seems that your companion wants to enjoy the success"


    "are you belittling your destiny for such obvious provocation?"


    Ning Chen wields a sword, cuts open a white bone blood Road, cold voice way.


    The man in white smiles again. Human nature is selfish and suspicious. He is willing to entrust Fengyuan to a human being because of Fenghuang''s purity. It seems that this person is really different.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    Ning Chen waves his sword to get rid of the trouble of the army. In an instant, the wind and cloud on the sword changes, and the phantom of the green dragon roars out and rushes to the man in white on the peak.


    "Blasphemy, should I praise your courage, or should I say you are stupid"


    the man in white didn''t move his body. With his slim hands and fiddle, a white light curtain appeared in front of him to block the green dragon sword.


    There was a great shock, the green dragon scattered and the dust filled the sky.


    In the distance, the shadow of rosefinch disappears instantly, and the sword is shining. A sword breaks through the man.


    "Too weak"


    the Guqin in the hand of the man in white was stirred again, and a white light passed by, and the rosefinch fluttered close to him.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many stars are separated by the river. I don''t know that Ning Chen is in danger. She is learning to wash clothes with a girl. However, besides practicing martial arts, other little girls who don''t know anything can only make trouble. They are all full of water.


    "It''s so hard, I won''t learn any more"


    Yin Er pouts and says unhappily.


    The girl gently smile, get along for a long time, she found that this fairy girl is really just a little girl, very kind, also a little delicate.


    "It''s easy to learn how to wash clothes, but you need a little patience. You can practice sword very well. This little thing is not a problem," the girl said softly.


    "Not the same"


    Yin Er pouted and said, "if I can''t practice sword well, Ning Chen will beat me. I dare not not not learn it"


    the girl covered her mouth and said, "that man is very good to you. When you practice sword, he is always with you"


    "that''s because he is afraid that I will run away."Yin''er smiles and says, "now that he''s out on business, I''m free at last"


    "a strict teacher is a good apprentice. Yin''er should learn martial arts with your master, otherwise, she will fail your master''s good intentions"


    the girl pulls out her hairpin from her head and immediately carefully arranges some scattered hair for the little girl in front of her and binds it with her hairpin.


    Yin''er touched the hairpin on her head and said with a smile, "thank you, sister. In fact, I had a beautiful hairpin, but I was borrowed by Ning Chen and I don''t know when to return it to me"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    In the divine realm, the killing gods are in trouble, the sound of the zither reverberates, and hundreds of millions of white bones surround them.


    Double arrogance on the sword, join hands to resist the divine power, the blade is vertical and horizontal, cut open the block, and reach the front of the God.


    On the mountain peak, the gods play the zither, and the sound of the zither blocks the light of their swords.


    The line of defense that can not be broken through is the clear gap between gods and human beings. No matter how sharp the sword is, it can not get close at all.


    The white bone army blocked the way again and again, adding a few more variables to this battle.


    "I''ll hold him down first, and you can solve these troubles"


    seeing that the white bone creatures around keep getting in the way, the rosefinch cuts a road with a sword and says in a voice.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen should step down and chop with his sword, blocking the white bone army in front of him.


    In the rear, the red light on the single sword of rosefinch was rising to the gods, which was more and more dazzling.


    "Don''t let Phoenix help me, or do you think you can hold me alone?" the man in White said calmly.


    "I''m enough alone"


    the rosefinch coldly replied, and the figure flashed by, and the sword opened the storm.


    "Conceited young generation"


    the man in white smiles faintly, plucks the strings in his hand, and in a moment of awe, a terrible piano wave swings open, obliterating the world.


    Rosefinch block move, thump a, vermilion dye empty, arm hard to bear Qin wave, blood overflow.


    In the two different situations, Ning chenling fought for a solution in the shortest time.


    "Crossing the hundred suns and coming back to the East"


    the soul of the stars is waving, the martial arts of the sun Sutra is in the world, the turbulent breath of the extreme sun is spreading, and the hundred Suns are in the world, shining and circling in the sky.


    At the same time, the green frost sword of Ning Chen''s left hand was on the front, and the cold air was full of air. The wind and snow on the sword were turbulent, and the magic weapon of Jin Xi reappeared the power of shocking the world.


    Yin and yang are in the sky, resplendent and resplendent. In an instant, the two instruments open the array, and the Taiji array rises into the air.


    The red and white radiance, which is reflected in each other, sheds thousands of rays, envelops the whole divine space, and shakes the world.


    "Oh"


    on the top of the mountain, there is a different color in the eyes of the man in white. What a strange array, it can combine the power of yin and Yang.


    "Keng"


    with the sound of the piano, the sound wave swings away, and the power of destruction spreads rapidly, attacking the Phoenix in the distance.


    Rosefinch see, figure a flash, block in front, horizontal sword block Qin wave.


    Suddenly, blood splashed in the sky, rosefinch retreated ten steps again, faltering and vomiting red.


    "Six paths fall together, demons rob thousands of people, and the Supreme Court forbids Swords"


    before hundreds of millions of white bones army, seeing rosefinch more and more seriously injured, Ning Chen didn''t hesitate. The sword edge was horizontal, and his left hand pointed at the same time. In an instant, the nine heaven Taiji array echoed, and a chaotic force spread, which combined with the wisdom moves of the 49 Taoist leaders to reappear the world.


    A foot, jump nine days, red clothes around, sword light prosperous, frightening prestige, trembling God.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    the forbidden summon, the end of the journey, endless sword light from the sky, refining Yin and Yang, at the beginning of creation, endless destruction.


    Rumbling and trembling, resounding all over the world, caused by the light of the sword, destroy everything, taboo sword, leaving no vitality.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions, countless white bones army annihilated in the sword light, completely turned into fly ash, scattered in the world.


    On the top of the mountain, the man in white, sitting quietly and playing the piano, stood up for the first time, looked at the sword light falling from the sky, and turned his hands to block the forbidden sword.


    With the great shock, the sword light annihilated the peak, destroyed the extreme peak, and the mountain collapsed.


    "Not bad"


    the man in white opened his mouth, waved away the last wave of sword ban, looked at the Phoenix coming down from the sky, and said calmly, "are you ready? The warm-up is over"


    "please"


    Ning Chen and Zhuque concentrated and said.


    The man in white raised his hand and a magic weapon appeared. The stone sheath was sealed like a sword and a knife.


    With the appearance of the magic weapon, the terrible pressure and shock, the unbearable breath of terror overflowed, like the sharpest sword, tearing the surrounding void.


    The seal of the magic weapon, powerful, the next moment, the man in white body movement, stone seal of Guanghua flash, the first battle.


    Keng ran drama shock, double swords shake magic soldiers, a loud noise, two people at the same time back, arms dyed red.


    The power of gods is shocking, and the incomparable nature of killing makes them feel the threat of death.


    When the man in white moves, the magic weapon will wave. The speed is not fast, but it is unshakable. The cultivation is not the highest, but it is the most accurate. It is the most terrible way to kill gods and reproduce Taichu''s martial arts ability.


    The only sword at the summit shakes the magic weapon, and the dazzling rainbow lights shine in the dim sky and earth. At the same time, the summit, at this moment, is quite different.


    If the sword is fast, it''s hard to cross the sky and sink. It''s hard to shake the divine power. Even if the two powers join hands, they will fall into the disadvantage.


    "Is that the only way?"The man in white retreated with a wave of his troops, and his face was disappointed.


    The rosefinch hummed coldly. Its wings spread out behind it. The red flame rose, and the field of fire was full of air. In an instant, its figure disappeared, and the secret skill of the rosefinch family was first revealed.


    Three thousand scorching flames condense on the edge of the sword, the light of the sword passes, the heaven and the earth burn, and the nothingness disappears.


    The man in white waved his troops to block the front of the sword. His eyes flashed a touch of interest and said, "it''s just a little bit like now"


    "next, you won''t have a chance to talk about it again"


    rosefinch''s figure flickered, and pieces of space kept shaking. The front of the sword disappeared out of thin air and reappeared immediately, without any sign or trace.


    The man in white turned sideways to avoid the edge of the sword, then turned back, and the magic soldier fell from the sky.


    It''s a shock, the aftershock, and a figure in red appears. The spirit of the star shakes the magic soldiers. In the blood splashed, the white rainbow shows its front and binds the arms of the former.


    The sword dance close at hand, a pair of swords, a hard and a soft, a fast and a slow, amazing sword, hard to shake the gods.


    The man in White''s eyes are becoming more and more colorful. It''s a wonderful sword.


    There is no suppression of cultivation, only the instinct of killing.


    The fate of millions and tens of millions of living beings with karma in their bodies and the edge of the sword in their hands can shake the killing gods who were notorious in the ancient times. The continuous sword does not leave any flaws.


    The man in white waved his magic weapon. The more he praised the Vietnam War, the more amazing the sword was in the world.


    "Have you ever seen the real end of heaven amnesty?"


    Between the words, the man in white turned his hands and started the war. The stone soldiers in his hands turned sharply. After endless years, he was unsealed for the first time.


    In a flash, the sun was shining all over the sky. In the broken stone seal, a terrible killing breath broke out. At the next moment, on the void, a black and dazzling magic weapon slowly fell down. The boundless killing spirit stirred up, and the heaven and the earth wailed.


    It''s a well-known tool for killing in ancient times. Now it''s reappeared, and it''s even more powerful.


    "Stabbing"


    before they could recover, a spatter of blood splashed on their chest, and they both dyed red at the same time, killing Qi and penetrating the body, bringing out a large amount of blood fog.


    "From now on, don''t let me down in the killing"


    the voice close to my ears, the magic soldier killed me, and with a clang, the sword turned back to block the pressing sword.


    The overflow of blood, red sword, two people forced body injury, look dignified abnormal, is not a world of different cultivation suppression, strength is such a huge gap, killing gods, worthy of reputation.


    Without saying much, the red light flashed by, and they held the sword again. There was no turning around. The only choice to win life and lose death was not to retreat.


    The man in white smiles on the corner of his mouth, as if he is excited about this battle which has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. As a god of killing, there is no better way to arouse his interest than fighting.


    The sound of sword collision, whispering, four magic soldiers, across the dazzling edge of heaven and earth, no one has mercy, because there is no room for mercy.


    The battle of killing the gods is becoming more and more fierce. The Phoenix and the rosefinch, who are exactly the same, have a tacit understanding to join hands, lock up the enemy with the sword, attack and defend without missing any flaw.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth of a man in white is more brilliant during the Vietnam War. The more appreciative he is, the more killing he is. It''s really amazing that rosefinch and Phoenix have such descendants.


    "One sword is invisible"


    the battle situation is divided into two parts, the red clothes turn back, the sword edge breaks the shackles, the surrounding swords concentrate and concentrate again, the sharp turning swords gather tens of millions of swords, and the potential is to break through the defense of the gods and kill the gods.


    Rosefinch see, figure flash, turn palm coagulation yuan, into the body of the former, help potential Phoenix.


    "Not bad"


    the man in white reappears the color of concentration. He shakes the edge of the sword with his hand, and the whole body is full of killing breath. With one full hand, he shakes two people away.


    A splash of blood, two people fall to the ground, together vomit red, the God is dignified, is not a mortal can profane.


    "Come again"


    Ning Chen steadied his figure, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the killing gods in front of him, and said in a voice.


    On the other side, the rosefinch also suppressed the injury, and the sword edge was even stronger than before.


    "Descendants of Phoenix and rosefinch, you remind me of my old friends. As a token of thanks, I''ll show you what the real divine power is"


    as the words fall, the black air around the man in white stirs up. Although it''s the body of gods, it''s the gathering of endless evil elements. The terrible atmosphere stirs the wind and cloud, and the whole divine realm shakes up .


    A moment later, the man in white disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the two men. The magic weapon waved and chopped, and the black light cut across the whole world.


    "Rosefinch"


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "you stand in his way"


    when rosefinch heard the words, his eyes were fixed, and he didn''t hesitate too much. His figure flashed by, his wings were open, and the power of divine fire helped the power of the sword, and one sword shook the gods.


    In an earth shaking sound, the sky and the earth collapsed, blood splashed all over the sky, red shadows flew out and fell on the earth.


    Rosefinch got up, vomited blood and dyed the earth red.


    At this moment, but see the sky, Ning Chen hands, dragon and Phoenix, dazzling extraordinary brilliance across the void, the Milky way is brilliant, a huge graben suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.The amazing scene shocked everyone. The stars separated the world and buried the gods.


    In the void, the floating red clothes and the bloody right hand hold a hairpin tightly, which looks like gold but not gold, jade but not jade. The dragon and Phoenix are twining, and the immortal power is amazing.


    "Xiwang hairpin"


    on the ground, the rosefinch saw it, and her eyes shrunk. The immortal utensil that Xiwang mother used to carve the Tianhe river was in the hands of Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Shenjing war situation, sudden changes, celestial burial gods, Tianhe brilliant, separated from the void.


    It''s a shocking scene. It''s hard to believe that Tianhe is so beautiful, but it buries everything around it.


    In front of Tianhe, the blood on Hongyi''s hand was constantly dripping. It was obvious that he untied the seal and forced to use the immortal weapon, which brought him a great load.


    Rosefinch step, to the void above, looking at the front of the Tianhe, condensate voice way, "is he dead?"


    "It''s not that simple"


    Ning Chen looks dignified. He says that white tiger is a God after all. Even if it''s not as easy as Hades, it doesn''t fall so easily.


    "Xiwang hairpin? Phoenix, you surprised me once again "


    in the sound of the words, white lights gather over the Tianhe River and condense again. The man in white looks at the Phoenix in front of the Tianhe River, and the killing breath in his eyes is not concealed.


    "It seems that after hundreds of thousands of years, the gods are no longer what they used to be"


    Ning Chen looked at the former''s bloody left shoulder and said.


    "Years are always merciless"


    the man in white raised his hand to brush the wound, and the flowing blood stopped and recovered as before.


    "Be careful, although this person''s strength is seriously lost, however, only relying on the fighting instinct is not the general reality, the strong can resist." Ning Chen carefully guarded the people in front, reminded.


    "Understand"


    the rosefinch nods and replies.


    Over Tianhe, the figure of the man in white slowly fell down. Looking at the hairpin in the former''s hand, he said faintly, "if the queen mother of the West comes, I may be afraid of three points, but it''s just her hairpin, so I want to bury me in Tianhe. I can only say that you are too naive"


    "maybe, but if you can hurt the gods, it means that the hairpin is not useless." Ning Chen was indifferent Avenue.


    "Your provocation makes the God angry"


    the man in white looks cold, and immediately steps forward. In the end of the day, he is forbidden to wave and chop, and cuts across the nine days.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and swept out of the war. Immediately, the green frost appeared in his left hand, and the endless cold was surging out.


    With a thumping sound, the wind and snow dissipated, and the man in white bullied him again and killed him one after another without leaving any gap.


    Ning Chen''s eyes, foot strange step, body of streamer, popular move, avoid a cold kill light.


    Seeing the Phoenix crisis, the rosefinch stepped into the war, and the fire on the sword rose to the gods.


    "I don''t know the height of the sky"


    the man in white hummed coldly, raised his hand to grasp the edge of the sword, and immediately put his backhand on the chest of the former.


    The murmur rang out, and the corners of his mouth were red, but he saw that the rosefinch didn''t retreat, but advanced, and the blade was fearless, running straight to the heart of the gods.


    When the man in white saw this, he was even colder in his eyes. The magic weapon crossed and stopped the sword. He immediately gathered his palms and patted the spirit in front of him.


    At the moment of life and death, I was surprised to see the sword light falling in the sky, which was magnificent and amazing.


    "The cooperation is not bad"


    the man in white looks back and shakes the sword light from the sky.


    The next moment, the sky rumbles, sword light endless, annihilation void.


    Rosefinch took the opportunity to get out, looking at the figure in the sword flow, without any relaxation.


    On the other side, red clothes fall, no hurry to start, looking at the front, eyes full of vigilance.


    If his feeling is right, the injury of the God after he hit xiwangzan is more serious than it looks. He obviously feels that the latter''s moves are not as terrible as before.


    In the void, the light of the sword dissipated, and the figure of the gods appeared. On the left hand, the blood was dripping down and dyed red and white.


    The invincible gods have been defeated for the first time since the war.


    In the divine realm, the wind and cloud are temporarily suspended. However, the battle of killing the gods has come to a critical moment.


    Phoenix and rosefinch join hands to fight against the gods. Bright red is the bright red mark of the defeat of the gods.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Sky Burial"


    the fighter plane should not be missed. Ning Chen reappeared the four gods sword move. In an instant, the dragon and Phoenix circled around him, and a surge of unparalleled power rose out. The dragon and Phoenix roared and broke through the sky.


    He is full of blasphemy and courage. The rosefinch steps into the air, and his whole body is like a fire dragon coming to the world. His most powerful move is to show the world together.


    The double swords are combined, and the sky fire lingers all over the body. The dragon and Phoenix crisscross and collide with the gods in front.


    The white man''s eyes flashed coldly. He raised his hand and joined the double swords.


    In the aftershock, the mountain god did not retreat.


    The rosefinch was shocked. After a moment, he looked back at the Phoenix not far away and said in a deep voice, "can the Western King hairpin be used again"


    "can it be used again just once?" Ning Chen said with a heavy look.


    "Well, I''ll trap him. You should seize the opportunity to bury him in the Tianhe river. Don''t hesitate. I have a way to come back," said Zhuque.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body a shock, the vision looks forward person, peep out the color of disbelief.


    "Remember, don''t hesitate. I can''t sleep him for long."With the sound of words falling, the rosefinch''s figure swept forward quickly, shining with divine fire, illuminating the sky, just like a moth to the fire, bumping into the God.


    "Fight with death? Naive "


    the man in white hummed coldly, and his black breath overflowed, and he Keng down the sword.


    "Zhu Yan eats the sky"


    at this moment, around the rosefinch, the magic fire is flourishing, and the chains formed by the flames crisscross out, turning into a net of heaven and earth, encircling them.


    Seeing this, the man in White''s face sank and suddenly changed. The magic weapon waved and chopped, trying to expand the shackles. However, it was too late.


    But in the sky, red clothes appeared, and on the right hand of the blood pool, the sun was shining and the stars were shining.


    The next moment, Tianhe came down to the world, and the earthshaking fairy ware opened the world and annihilated them.


    "Goodbye"


    in the falling star river, the rosefinch looks at the killing God in front of her eyes, with a cold look on her face, and immediately disappears into the void.


    "Space magic power"


    seeing this, the man in white flashed a touch of shock in his eyes. It turns out that the rosefinch of this generation has grown to this degree.


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the starry Tianhe in front of him, with no joy of victory in his expression. He stands still in the air, waiting for the person who should come back.


    A moment later, the void rolled, a red light appeared and stepped out.


    "Gifted powers?" Ning Chen looks back and asks.


    Rosefinch nodded and said, "I didn''t want to use it in front of you, but I still couldn''t get what I wanted."


    it''s destiny that he and Phoenix can''t be friends. There will be a battle in the future. The more cards you have exposed, the less chance you will win in the future.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the heaven and earth of the divine realm shake sharply, the void collapses, the gods are buried in the river of heaven, and the small world maintained by the power of the gods collapses.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen''s face coagulated, his figure flashed by and swept out at a high speed.


    Rosefinch also step to catch up, suddenly, the figure a staggering, injury outbreak, mouth vomit vermilion.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face sank, quickly turned back and flew out of the divine realm with the former.


    The collapse of the divine realm, a large void fall, Ning Chen wields a sword to start obstacles, with the injured rosefinch along the way to rush out.


    At the top of Dao mountain, two people appear. In the rear, the black cavity collapses, burying the whole divine realm.


    A huge altar appeared in front of us. On the altar, an ancient Qin was on display, stained with blood. The wood of the Qin was missing, and three strings were broken. Beside the ancient Qin, there was a black magic weapon. It was also missing a horn. The terrible breath kept shaking, which made people dare not get too close to it.


    "The white tiger has already died," the rosefinch said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly. The Guqin and the magic weapon were obviously destroyed by powerful forces. According to this calculation, the white tiger probably fell because of the heavy damage.


    It seems that the gods they met before should be the result of white tiger''s resentment before he died. He couldn''t close his eyes before he died and became ghosts after he died.


    "Who can make the white tiger die of serious injury?" Rosefinch frowned lightly.


    Is that him? Ning Chen thought of a person, and soon gave up the idea in his heart. It''s true that the four elephant gods in the boundary fell into the hands of the underworld, but not necessarily outside the boundary. In addition, if it was the underworld, the white tiger might not even have the chance to bury himself in the void.


    "This Guqin and magic weapon are extraordinary things. Even if they are damaged, they can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapon. Choose the same thing." Ning Chen looks at the people around him and says.


    Rosefinch came forward and looked at the two artifact. It was just the first World War. They had seen the power of the two artifact. They could not say which one was stronger.


    After weighing for a moment, rosefinch took the magic weapon beside Guqin and came back.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything. He waved away the Guqin on the altar. He really knew less about the Qin than the sword, but it was only relative.


    "Let''s go," said Ning Chen.


    "Well"


    the rosefinch nodded.


    They set out and walked along the original road towards the ruins of the gods.


    At the moment of leaving, Ning Chen stops and looks at the sword mountain behind him. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "What''s the matter?" the rosefinch looked back and asked.


    Ning Chen steps forward two steps, a light drink, the whole body red light rises sharply, a phoenix virtual shadow shows the sky, more and more huge, cover nine heavy sky.


    At the next moment, the Phoenix opens its mouth, and the endless suction comes out. Hundreds of millions of knife lights fly up on the knife mountain, and constantly sink into the Phoenix''s body.


    Seeing the huge sword mountain disappear, rosefinch recovered from the shock, looked at the people around him and said, "is it necessary?"


    Ning Chen''s face did not change. He said faintly, "it''s just hard work. I don''t have the magic power of rosefinch like you. I need to earn all my belongings by myself. Of course, how much I can take"


    "Oh"


    rosefinch had no choice but to smile and said nothing more, and walked towards the ruins.Ning Chen waves to scatter Phoenix shadow, also stepped to follow up.


    Outside the fog of the star field, they swept out, ignored one eye and left each other tacitly.


    Their cooperation ended when they left the relic of the gods. When they met again, they would live or die, and each would be in peace.


    Walking for a short time, suddenly, the distance gray black fog, a very uncomfortable Yinqi diffuse, block the way.


    "Phoenix, it''s not easy to find you"


    before the words are heard, a figure full of black fog appears in the starry sky, and the strong breath covers the stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Above the starry sky, the general of the hell hall gets in the way. His strong breath is far more powerful than the previous cruisers of the hell hall. His dark spirit blocks the sky and blocks the sun.


    Seeing the comer, Ning Chen''s face sank. It''s hard to hide the murdering opportunity in his eyes. He''s also a man in the hell hall. He really has a bad soul.


    "Follow me back to the temple of the underworld, otherwise, die." the underworld will open his mouth, and his voice is cold.


    Ning Chen''s right hand waved, in the dazzling flame, a bloody magic soldier appeared, holding the sword moment, instant body Lin killed.


    Without a word, the edge of the sword is pressing. The extreme sword is killing to the bone.


    Ming will step back and avoid the sword light. However, the sword light is like silk tarsal bone, which is hard to get rid of.


    "It''s good to be able to. No wonder all the 13 messengers in my hall died in your hands"


    Ming Jiang said coldly, with chains around him blocking the light of the sword.


    "Next, it''s your turn"


    Ning Chen responds in a deep voice. He goes to extremes with the star soul sword in his hand. His stormy offensive is only attacking but not defending.


    The sword in Zhiming''s hand is still sharp, but it''s not as good as before.


    Fang is out of the realm of God. It''s hard to enter again in a short time. His long blood red hair turns black again, hunting and dancing in the light of the sword.


    Ming will block the move. The light in his eyes keeps flashing. It seems that something is not right. The situation of the Phoenix in front of him is unusual.


    After fighting for dozens of moves, Ming Jiang looks more puzzled. Why does phoenix look more urgent than her.


    "Frost cold Kyushu"


    doubts are difficult to solve, the rosefinch will sink into the yuan and accept the Qi, and the Yin Qi will surge out of the whole body. On the starry sky, black snowflakes will fall, and the heaven and earth will quickly condense.


    Restricted by the sword''s power, he quickly slows down for a few minutes. Rosefinch Ming will see this and clap the forward with his backhand.


    With a thumping sound, the sword palms collided, and the red clothes retreated more than ten feet. Taking advantage of the situation, they stepped away without any hesitation.


    "So it is"


    rosefinch''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, now the Phoenix is at the end of the storm.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t leave"


    rosefinch will step on her feet and catch up with her quickly. If the Phoenix in its heyday could bring her some trouble, now it''s just a dying struggle.


    On the starry sky, the figure passing one after the other is extremely fast, just like two meteors, which are fleeting in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of him, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the few remaining Fengyuan of Yunhua moves towards the north.


    A thousand feet away from the rear, the rosefinch will follow closely, and the gray black fog will cover the whole body.


    Above the starry sky, two people skimmed a big star, did not stop for a moment, faster and faster speed, so fast that people can not even see the shadow.


    I don''t know how long, after I don''t know how many death stars, a fire burning primitive star, Phoenix fell from the sky, directly into the flame.


    Rosefinch will see, body stopped, looking at the next raging waves of the primitive world, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    In the ground fire, Ning Chen bathes in the fire, looking at the West King hairpin whose brightness has faded, his eyes narrowed. Since the West fairy kingdom seized this thing, it was not easy to wait until it regained some of its strength. I didn''t expect that this precious opportunity would be wasted so soon.


    Waving away the hairpin of the Western King, Ning Chen looks at the people coming from the dark hall above. There is a flash of brilliance in his eyes. It seems that there are some figures like a fortune teller in the dark hall, otherwise it is impossible to find his whereabouts so soon.


    It is true that a wave has not been leveled, a wave has arisen again, the matter of Mo Zhu has not been solved, and the trouble of Ming Palace has come up again.


    But if there are too many troubles, it''s not too bad.


    In the ground fire, the flame enters the body and restores the power consumed in the previous battle. This time, it is on the side of Phoenix.


    In the sky, the rosefinch will open his mind and look for the figure of the former.


    "Found"


    not long after that, rosefinch Ming beat the cold light in her eyes, grasped it, gathered Yin Qi, and a spear appeared, and immediately threw it directly into the ground fire.


    With a bang, the fire surged into the sky, and the gushing ground fire rose to a height of 100 Zhang, and immediately turned into fire rain.


    The next moment, rosefinch will flash the figure, to the bottom, to see the figure in the fire and rain, the pace can not help a meal.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting"


    in the rain of falling fire, red clothes walked out, looked at the person in front of her and said.


    "No more escape?"


    Rosefinch will be pressed down in the heart of inexplicable rising uneasiness, light way.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve just been impolite"


    Ning Chen answered calmly, his right hand was shining, and in the fire below, the star soul flew out and into his hand, and the fire waves were heavy and heavy, and the breath was amazing.


    "Then prepare to die"


    after speaking, the rosefinch will flash by, and the spear will reappear, straight through the heart of the former.


    With a bang, the sword edge shakes the spear, and the fire wave and Yin Qi scatter, which is consumed rapidly.


    Two completely different kinds of breath are constantly consumed in the confrontation between the two people, from Yin to Yang, from evil to right, and then they meet at the summit.


    The situation is quite different in the second war. There is no way to open a new war."Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth, it seems that the rumor is true"


    feeling the power of the former''s continuous recovery, rosefinch Ming will shake off the war with a spear, showing a different color.


    "It''s not too late to know now"


    Ning Chen stepped on his body, and his sword set off thousands of waves of fire.


    The sword breaks through the sky, the more and more heavy sword, the more powerful Phoenix, the more and more breath of the whole body, the more and more burning the sky and boiling the sea, forming a frightening fear of destroying the world. The whole world is filled with flames, and there is no gap.


    Big star, which is still in its primitive stage, is full of ground fire, which becomes the most suitable boundary for Phoenix to fight. Endless fire waves annihilate the world.


    As soon as the rosefinch''s face was fixed, he stepped forward to avoid the sword edges. He immediately threw the spear in his hand and swept the forward.


    "Sword style, breaking the void"


    Ning Chen steps, the sword edge is waving and chopping, the flame is surging, breaking the void and swallowing the spear.


    "Jiu Yang Fen Tian"


    with one move, Jiu Yang soared into the sky on the Xinghun sword, glowing in the sky, absorbing Huoyuan in the sea of fire, and its power became more and more amazing.


    Seeing this, the zhuqueming hall is surrounded by fog. The iron ropes spread out, and the boundless chill surges into the sky.


    An instant later, the Jiuyang sky fell, hit the net like iron rope, the terrible heat wave swept away.


    The afterwave falls, the ground rolls and shakes, and the rosefinch''s shadow flashes. In an instant, he comes forward, turns his palms and buckles his throat, and his slender white hands are chilling.


    With a clang sound, Bai Hong showed his front. While blocking the former, the sword front twisted and wrapped around his arm.


    "Green Dragon Pendant"


    the moment when the sword edge locked the rosefinch, the two men roared in the air, and the coiled green dragon virtual shadow with their figures rushed straight to the sky and fell straight down.


    The two men collapsed into a mountain and fell directly into the underground magma.


    Under the earth, the temperature is amazing, burning the fog all over the world.


    A splash of vermilion, quickly burned by high temperature, zhuqueming hall in the mouth of a stuffy hum, the terrain is unfavorable, finally present future trouble.


    When the iron rope came out and separated from the war, rosefinch Ming stepped on his feet and wanted to get rid of the hot bondage and return to the sky. However, he saw that the edge of Baihong sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, twisted into an incredible angle and blocked the way.


    "In the field of fire, the Phoenix is the master, and you have no chance of winning"


    Ning Chen steps, his sword is full of light and fire waves, and his heart shaking sword force rolls up thousands of waves, obliterating all the people in the sea of fire.


    The situation, which had been absolutely dominant in the past, is now restricted everywhere. Rosefinch will be even more shocked, and his whole body''s Yin Qi will be constantly burned by the fire, which is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "A hundred suns cross the sky and come back to the East"


    the sun''s true Sutra is transported again, and the flames are burning all over the sky. The hundred suns close the sky and crisscross the sky, leaving no retreat.


    The rosefinch will look at the hundred gods circling in the sky, and force down the shock in his heart. As he waves, his whole body''s Yin Qi keeps circling, turning into a black Finch and heading straight into the sky.


    The hundred Yang shakes the finch, rumbling and shaking all over the world. The hundred Yang power of the scorching world keeps flowing, blocking the way ahead, and the finch can''t move forward.


    With a thumping sound, the sparrow was scattered and burned in the sea of fire, leaving no trace.


    The afterwave will bite back, and the rosefinch will hum, and then vomit vermilion.


    The terrain is absolutely unfavorable. There are fire and magma in all directions. It''s hard to move. The more dangerous situation makes the rosefinch, one of the four great generals, more and more anxious.


    Every time the Yin Qi around her body was consumed, the Ming Yuan would be weakened by one point, and the rosefinch Ming would rise up again, and would rush out of the place that was extremely unfavorable to her at all costs.


    However, the Phoenix in the fire is fast, but it does not give up. The sword is more and more fierce. The sword is a killing move, and the move is fighting for life.


    Cumulative injury, more and more serious, a spatter of blood, blood flame in the fire, burning a touch of red lotus, beautiful people intoxicated.


    A sword passes through the body, blood gushes, Ning Chen releases the hand that holds the sword, along with the situation a palm prints in the former chest, again dye full of blood red.


    "Er"


    in the Yin Qi, the rosefinch''s breath vibrated violently, showing signs of instability.


    Vaguely, a slightly pale and extremely amazing face appeared in front of me. A moment later, Yin Qi covered my face again, which was hard to distinguish.


    Women?


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the sword in his hand didn''t show any mercy because of the woman''s identity. When he held the sword in his hand, the blade pulled out and immediately entered again.


    The earth fire stained with blood is desolate and indifferent. I don''t know what pity is. The blood in my hands is hard to burn.


    The rosefinch will snort in pain, spit out a mouthful of vermilion again, and hurt the body one after another. Zhenyuan won''t continue for a while.


    Ning Chen''s imprint comes out quickly, seals into the former''s body one by one, forbids the sealing of the yellow spring, and locks up his Dantian Qihai.


    "It''s unfortunate that you''re still alive"


    Ning Chen waves and the green cauldron appears, confining the woman into it, then the Phoenix shadow devours the green cauldron and walks away.In the past few years, he almost forgot that he was the chief of Taili in Daxia and the executioner in charge of the world''s prisons.


    The flame rises to bid farewell to the gods in the fire, and the Phoenix spreads its wings and disappears into the sky.


    Two people just left soon, on the sea of fire, black fog gathered, a powerful figure out, looking at the mess after the war, eyes sank, bad!


    Rosefinch was defeated in this man''s hands. Has the God in the fire grown to such a degree?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    In the river, the boats are floating, the wind is blowing, the willows on the bank are flying, and the fallen leaves are floating into the river, rippling.


    On the day when he left, there was not much peace along the river. Except when the sun was rising, a little girl was carrying a bucket to water the sacred tree.


    As the setting sun sets, the red light gathers on the lake, and a figure in red comes out. The divine sense sweeps around, and there is a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    Where did the girl go.


    On the Bank of the river, the sacred tree sealed in the yellow spring is more and more vigorous. Obviously, although the little girl is fond of playing, she does not forget her business. She will water the sacred water of yaochi on time every day.


    In the west, the setting sun is gradually fading away, and night is coming. The little girl who has been playing for a day jumps back, steps and flies to the boat.


    As soon as I stepped on the boat, the familiar breath came, and the smile on yin''er''s small face suddenly froze.


    In the boat, the figure in red sits quietly in front of the table, carefully mending the Guqin she got from the relics of the gods. After noticing that the little girl outside comes back, she calmly says, "yin''er, it''s very early to come back"


    yin''er lifts the curtain of the boat, walks into the boat, looks at the figure who has already returned, with a bright smile on her face, and says, "are you back, thirsty or not, I''ll give it to you Pour tea "


    with that, the little girl quickly walked to the tea table, poured a cup of tea and handed it to the former.


    Ning Chen took the tea and drank it. He put the cup down and asked, "how''s the sword going?"


    "OK"


    the tone is not enough.


    "Practice for me tomorrow," said Ning Chen.


    "Oh"


    the tone answered in a low voice. When he saw the Guqin on the table, he turned his attention to lidon and said, "where''s the Guqin?"


    "I got some damage from the relics of the gods. I''m repairing it," Ning Chen said lightly.


    "Do you know piano?" Yin''er looks at the former strangely and says.


    "A little bit of knowledge"


    Ning Chen said that he was not as proficient in Qin as sword, but he didn''t know nothing about it.


    "Teach me" sounds interesting and says.


    Ning Chen raised his hand and knocked the little girl''s head.


    "Pain"


    yin''er covers her head and complains.


    "Rest quickly, if you can''t sleep, practice." Ning Chen said while repairing Guqin.


    Hearing the word "cultivation", yin''er immediately ran to the bed and took off the ornaments on his head, ready to rest.


    Ning Chen thought about it, took out the West King hairpin, handed it to the little girl, and said, "hairpin back to you"


    Yin Er took the gold hairpin, looked over and over, looked up at the former, and said, "can this thing still be used?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it can be, but it takes a long time to recover your strength every time you use it. After all, there are too many restrictions on your swords. In a critical moment, it''s hard to be reliable"


    "Oh"


    Yin Er nodded, pulled the quilt, lay down, showed his head, looked at the person in front of him, and said, "can I ask you something?"


    "Say it," said Ning Chen.


    "The elder sister who has been secretly watching me practice sword all the time, you know, can I take her to learn martial arts?" Yin''er''s face is full of expectation.


    "It''s up to you"


    Ning Chen didn''t care. She said, "she has good qualifications. However, everyone has his own life. It''s not necessarily suitable for her to learn martial arts. If she really wants to learn, you can teach her"


    "not you?" Yin''er pouts.


    "On your own, I can''t manage it, how can I still have the energy to teach others?" Ning Chen said angrily.


    "Hee hee"


    after hearing the sound, he laughed sheepishly, didn''t dare to say more, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Ning Chen also collected his mind and concentrated on repairing the Guqin in his hand.


    This Qin is called the king of hell. I''ve never heard of it before. After all, it''s not long since he came to heaven. Many legends just come into contact.


    The four elephant gods have been handed down from generation to generation, from ancient times to ancient times, and then to ancient times. During this period, Hades created the world, heaven and earth changed dramatically, and the fairyland collapsed With the passage of time, it is difficult to recover the truth.


    Since ancient times, there have been almost no gods in the world, and even the peak blood of rosefinch, Phoenix and green dragon can hardly return to the glory of ancient times.


    No one knows how powerful the Phoenix and the four elephant gods emerged from the chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth, and whether they can reach the level of the seven Jue God. The only thing that can be determined is that the underworld created the boundary, while the four elephant gods produced at the beginning of heaven and earth in the boundary are vulnerable in front of the underworld.


    The existence of the underworld is beyond cognition. The word "God" is so terrible that it is almost a symbol of absolute invincibility.


    On the table, the beating candle was burning for nearly half of the time, and several gaps on the Guqin were temporarily repaired by gold and stone, but the three broken strings were hard to find a substitute.


    The Qin body stained with the blood of the white tiger can still feel the strong killing breath. The white tiger killed by the Lord has always been the heaviest one among the four elephant gods. If the white tiger had not died, and the incarnation of resentment had gone through too many years, it would be difficult for them to withdraw from his hands.Phoenix fire spread, a little bit of blood on the Qin body swallowed, a moment later, the light flashed, guqin disappeared.


    In fact, he is more concerned about the blood of the white tiger left on the Qin than this Qin. Maybe this is the opportunity to enter the realm of immortality.


    Ning Chen gets up and walks out of the boat. The river is quiet at night. The cold moon falls on the ground and the waterfall is cold, which makes the beautiful lake light more miserable.


    Phoenix Fire rising, dazzling red light, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, four like the blood essence of the gods fly out, spiral rotation, mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Among the four drops of blood essence, white tiger''s blood is the most gloomy, and it can''t balance with the other three drops.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen waves his hand to collect the radiance of the whole body, and the blood returns to the body.


    The light of the lake rippling, the next moment, red from the boat disappeared, I do not know where to go.


    One hundred thousand mountains, craggy rocks, far away from the original place of Mishui River, red clothes appear, step by step to the depths of the mountains.


    In front of a cliff, Ning Chen stops, waves his hand and throws out the general of the Ming Palace. Immediately, a rusty spear appears and nails the woman to the cliff.


    "Er"


    the rosefinch will snort, and the blood from the corners of his mouth and chest will be continuously dripping, and his battle clothes will be dyed red.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and stepped forward in the air. Looking at the woman nailed on the cliff, he said, "girl, can you tell me how you know my whereabouts?"


    Rosefinch will bear the pain of the wound, silver teeth dark bite, refused to say a word.


    "In fact, you don''t have to hold on so hard. If you fall into my hands, you can''t hold on. Now you can say it, you can suffer less"


    Ning Chen said calmly. There were not too many threats in his words, as if he was just saying a fact.


    He doesn''t know much about the way to kill, but he can''t know more about the way to make life worse than death.


    Once in charge of the world''s prison, he didn''t care that his hands were stained with more blood.


    "Phoenix, don''t try to put a word in my mouth. The hell hall will send someone to come again soon. You have no way to escape," said the red finch with hatred.


    "Maybe, but you may not have a chance to see it. I''m sorry, I don''t have much time. Let''s start now"


    Ning Chen said indifferently. With a wave of his hand, a dagger appeared, which was cold and dazzling.


    At the next moment, in the hundred thousand mountains, there was a shrill cry. It was so harsh that people felt creepy.


    Bloody, cruel, cold side, was covered by the green mountains and rivers, only one voice after another bleak voice sounded in the forest, the whole mountains and rivers trembled.


    One night, fear, cold, long, when the sun rises, red step out of the mountains, a bloody in the wind, full of breathless.


    Merciless eyes, can not see a trace of temperature, perhaps also had good fortune, but after thousands of disasters, a heart had to cold down.


    On the Bank of the Mishui River, the red clothes squatting down wash away the blood stains on both hands, a little bit of vermilion scattered with the river, so beautiful.


    In the boat, the little girl kneaded her eyes and walked out in a daze, looking at the figure on the riverside. With a step, she flew past.


    "Awake?"


    Ning Chen gets up, looking at the little girl who comes, a smooth smile appears on the face, way.


    "Well"


    Yin Er nodded, looked at the faint red in the river doubtfully, and said, "are you hurt?"


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I just went to do a little thing. Don''t ask so many questions. It''s time to practice sword and get ready"


    hearing the sound, his face immediately suffered, his eyes turned, and he said, "I''ll call sister Lingzhi first"


    after that, without waiting for the former''s consent, the little girl stepped and ran away.


    Ning Chen gently shook to shake head, this wench.


    About half an hour later, yin''er leads a girl in plain clothes to come. At a similar age, she is much quieter than the little girl.


    "Ganoderma lucidum has met Mr."


    the young girl gave a formal salute and said.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the little girl, and said, "OK, I''m here. It''s time to practice sword"


    Yin Er laughed. Before he came to the riverside, he took out his own sword, and Xiaolian finally took it seriously.


    The rising red light is dazzling in the morning glow. An immature sword light rises slowly. In a moment, it breaks through the air. Suddenly, the river separates and reaches a hundred feet away.


    After a short breath, the river fell, the waves rolled, and gradually recovered.


    Ning Chen Mou flashed a flash of streamer, yes, the girl''s aptitude and savvy are really shocking.


    After a sword, yin''er looks back, expecting and nervously looking at the former, waiting for evaluation.


    "Can" rather Chen face show peaceful smile, praise way.


    The sound son hears, happy extremely, the small face smiles like the flower opens generally."OK, let''s practice sword together in the rest of the time"


    Ning Chen took a look at the girl not far away, said nothing more, stepped on her feet and flew to the boat in the lake.


    Looking at the figure in red, the girl flashed a look of admiration in her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning is really a gentle and kind person"


    "of course"


    Yin Er nodded with a smile and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On the Bank of the river, two little girls practice their swords. They are beautiful and carefree.


    Ning Chen stands on the boat, looking at the riverside, shining in his eyes.


    When he was as big as yin''er, he had just entered the palace.


    At that time, the summer was just and prosperous, invincible.


    At that time, the eldest grandson''s mother was in love with the world and was in the mood for youth. After he entered the palace, she beat him up a lot.


    At that time, the edge of the moon began to show, and the Millennium invincible summer fell from the altar almost overnight, making a woman breathless.


    This is the most amazing woman in an era, almost surpassing everyone''s brilliance.


    If she''s not the best of the seven, if she can last another half a year, if There is no hypothesis in the world, but there is no doubt about that woman''s amazing.


    That night in Luoyue City, the scene of three robberies on the same day is still fresh in my mind. From ancient times to the present, the person who has been through three robberies is the only one in the world who listens to the moon.


    Maybe it''s too perfect, even envious, will let it live less than 22 years old, originally is the beginning of a brilliant life.


    Time passed so fast that everything seemed to be in front of us.


    When the wind blows across the lake, a fallen leaf comes from afar and falls into the lake, never to return.


    On the riverside, the girl learns sword with yin''er. She is very serious. Maybe it''s not easy to get, so she treasures it.


    Ning Chen sees in the eye, what also didn''t say, this little girl that calls Ling Zhi is really good, however, he won''t accept an apprentice again.


    "Sister Lingzhi, it seems that Ning Chen really doesn''t want to accept apprentices"


    yin''er takes a look at the figure standing still in front of the boat in the lake. A touch of apology flashed on her little face and whispers.


    Even she can see that sister Lingzhi is a very suitable person for martial arts. Ning Chen can''t be unaware of it. However, Ning Chen has never said a word, let alone directed a move. The meaning is self-evident.


    "It''s Ganoderma lucidum that doesn''t have this blessing"


    there was a shade of sadness in the girl''s eyes, and it quickly disappeared.


    "Sister Lingzhi doesn''t have to be discouraged. Ning Chen is also self-cultivation for being so powerful. Except for a few elders who occasionally give advice once or twice, she relies on her own efforts for the rest of the time. Compared with him, sister Lingzhi''s talent is much better at least," yin''er exhorts carefully.


    "Well"


    the girl nodded her head slightly, took back her mind, and laughed at the little girl in front of her. She said, "I will try my best"


    on the boat in the middle of the lake, Ning Chen looked at them with a look of recognition in her eyes. The road of cultivation depends on her own. These two children have very good talents. As long as they are willing to work hard, the future is limitless.


    Compared with yin''er, this little girl named Lingzhi works much harder. Maybe she will become a strong one one day.


    From the beginning of the day to the middle of the day, more than two hours later, by the riverside, yin''er wiped the sweat on her face, looked at the figure on the boat in the lake, and cried out, "I''m going to eat"


    with that, yin''er pulled the girl aside and ran away.


    Looking at the figure of two people far away, Ning Chen closed his eyes, turned and walked into the boat.


    Thousands of miles away in the 100000 mountains, a cliff cliff, red blood cliff, a broken spear pierced the woman''s body, nail it on the cliff, a drop of blood falling along the broken spear, extremely sad.


    Beautiful face, now stained with blood and sweat, can no longer see a trace of the past style.


    None of the broken armor is in good condition. After being tortured, the general of the hell hall is dying.


    Once in charge of the world''s criminal prison, the head of the Supreme Court, his hands have been stained with the blood of many people, and he may have forgotten.


    Under the cliff, the sound of blood dripping is not easy to check, but it is so clear that the lips of the rosefinch general who is exposed to the wind and the sun have begun to crack. His cultivation is sealed, and he is seriously injured. Even if he steps on the immortal, he will not be able to hold on.


    Women''s eyebrows, red phoenix imprint, emitting a little red light, continue for women''s life, do not let it die.


    The most cruel punishment in the world is not to survive, not to die.


    There is no strength to speak, no strength to cry, no strength to hate, the lingering rosefinch war will gradually wither in the wind and the sun, a little bit of life away from the fear of death.


    "Rosefinch"


    just at this moment, a hundred feet away from the cliff, black air surging, a figure filled with black fog came out, looking at the woman nailed to the cliff in front of her, her eyes trembled.


    Step out, step forward instantly, and the green dragon will reach out to the broken spear.


    "Be careful"


    seeing this, suqueming would bear the injury and remind him.


    However, it''s too late to remind. The moment that qinglongming will touch the broken spear, heaven and earth suddenly stagnate, and a surging and unparalleled sword will rise out. Sand and stone are swords, vegetation are swords, and all things in heaven and earth are swords. The shocking sword power rushes to the former.


    Qinglongming will be shocked, and his figure retreats quickly to avoid the sword light.


    At the same time, amidst the river and the boat in the middle of the lake, Ning Chen feels that there is a different color in his eyes.Finally!


    The next moment, the boat in red step, disappear in a flash.


    In the distance, I feel the sound. My eyes turn around and I don''t understand.


    "Practice your sword well, I''ll be back soon"


    before the words are heard, the red clothes have disappeared and there is no trace in the distance.


    In the depth of 100000 mountains, before the cliff, the yellow spring was forbidden, and the lines rose in all directions. In the forbidden system, the light of swords rose, just like the sword spirit of the torrent, rushing to the intruders.


    Qinglongming will retreat in a hurry. However, the prohibition will get in the way, and there is no way to retreat.


    The light of the sword is endless, and the opportunity to kill is pressing. Seeing that there is no way out, qinglongming will sink yuan to accept Qi and turn his hand to shake the light of the sword.


    The roar and tremor resound through 100000 mountains. On the horizon, the Taiji array rises, the two colors of brilliance roll, the seal space of the yellow spring, and the Yin and Yang help each other to reappear the Taishang sword array.


    The red sword light, crisscross, has no beginning and no end, endless and terrifying power, turns the ten li area in front of the cliff into a forbidden area.


    The collapse of the mountain, falling hundreds of feet, boulders fly up, in the light of the sword into fly ash, disappear.


    After carefully arranging the array, the Taishang sword array is very powerful. Qinglong, who is as strong as the head of the four Ming generals, is short of money all the time.


    The sword is full of Qi and black hair. The unpredictable sword has no idea where it starts or where it ends. It is full of murders that drive people crazy.


    Outside the array, I don''t know when, red appeared, looking at the general of the hell Hall who was trapped in the sword array, his eyes were cold.


    Ning Chen steps, just about to enter the battle, suddenly, the body is shocked.


    At this moment, in the distance, the sound of footsteps, not urgent, but step by step in the heart of the former.


    At the next moment, two figures appeared, one in front of the other, one in front of him. He was dressed in blue and white, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His long black hair was dancing in the wind, and his master''s demeanor was dazzling.


    Behind the man, the girl with the sword stand is still the same as she was 30 years ago. Her pretty face has not changed. It seems that time can''t bear to hurt this pure and flawless woman.


    Seeing them, Ning Chen''s eyes are shocked. Yu Guang notices the miserable scene of being tortured on the cliff. He immediately passes by and blocks the bloody scene in front of the cliff. He doesn''t want the girl to see the cruel side.


    Before the Taishang sword battle, they stopped. Prince Yan looked at the light of the sword in front of him and stood still.


    In the sword array, qinglongming will feel the terrible sword pressure of the array. His eyes move and his face is shocked.


    "Stabbing"


    in a moment of distraction, the sword light cuts through the clothes and silk, brings up a waterfall of blood, and dyes the armor red.


    "The array is good"


    Prince Yan said calmly, and immediately stepped into the sword array.


    A moment later, a shocking scene happened. Green clothes passed by, and ten thousand swords dissipated. Unexpectedly, they could not get close at all.


    Ning Chen sees, in the heart lightly sigh, on the sword, he difference elder generation still too far.


    In the sword array, Prince Yan walked step by step to the green dragon Ming general, raised his hand to disperse the crisscross sword light, and said, "take her away"


    outside the array, Ning Chen smelled the words, his face was anxious, and just about to speak, a girl''s voice came to his ear.


    "Just listen to the elder." aman went to the former and said softly.


    Ning Chen sighed, nodded, and said with a gentle smile, "well"


    in the sword formation, the green dragon Ming will get out of the sword formation, snatch up to the woman on the cliff, stretch out his hand to pull out the broken spear, look back at the man in green standing not far away, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t dare to delay, green dragon Ming will take back his eyes, step, jump away.


    "Let''s go"


    Prince Yan looked at the young man in red in front of the cliff and said calmly.


    Ning Chen nods, the color of regret flashed in the eye, it''s a pity.


    "It''s not a pity"


    aman seemed to see what people around him thought. He whispered, "it''s not good to kill people"


    "it''s not good to kill people"


    Ning Chen regained his mind and said with a gentle smile, "they''re looking for trouble. I just want them to suffer"


    "it''s not good to kill people." aman said again.


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "I will pay attention to it next time"


    "aman can see your karma. The heavier your karma is, the worse it will be for your future cultivation"


    in front of you, Prince Yan said calmly.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he says in a low voice, "I''m taught"


    by the river, the setting sun is setting. Yin Er sits by the river in a daze, waiting for someone to come back.


    "Yin''er, if you don''t practice sword well, you will be angry." the girl looked at the little girl by the river and said softly.


    Before the sound of words fell, in the distance, three figures came forward and two little girls by the river were shocked.


    "What''s that?"


    Yin''er recognizes the figure in green in front of her. When she sees the woman beside Ning Chen, she is stunned. "Little teacher?"


    The girl smell speech, face dew don''t understand, the vision follows the line of sight of the sound son to look, the eye also shows the surprised color."The little lady is coming, hurry to meet"


    Yin Er jumps up from the ground and trots over.


    The girl was still a little confused, but she quickly followed.


    "I''ve met the elder"


    yin''er ran to the three men and gave a salute to the front man in green. Then she ran to the woman beside Ning Chen, with a bright smile on her small face, and said, "little teacher, I''m yin''er"


    I''m yin''er www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In front of the Mishui River, yin''er salutes Prince Yan, and then directly ignores someone. She trots to the woman next to her and says in a delicate voice, "little nun, I''m yin''er"


    aman looks at the little girl in front of her, with a warm smile on her face. She raises her hand and pats her little head, and says in a soft voice, "lovely"


    not far away, Ganoderma lucidum is standing there, not daring to rely on her It''s too close.


    Yin''er runs back to the girl, pulls her to the front, and says, "little nun, this is sister Lingzhi. Now we are learning sword with me"


    aman looks at the girl with the same smile on her face, and says in a soft voice, "my qualifications are better than Ning Chen"


    "little nun, Ning Chen won''t accept the apprentice, can you accept sister Lingzhi?" yin''er takes the former by the arm and asks.


    "Good"


    aman answered, looked at the little girl and said, "can I teach you?"


    Ganoderma lucidum was stunned, and her eyes subconsciously looked at the sound around her.


    "Promise quickly, young lady is very powerful"


    yin''er reminds us.


    "Good..."


    Ganoderma lucidum returned, nervously replied.


    "Aman, take these two children away first. I have something to say to Ning Chen," Prince Yan said calmly.


    "Yes"


    after hearing this, aman nodded, put down the sword stand, and immediately looked at the two little girls around him and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, Ganoderma lucidum, you come with me"


    "OK"


    yin''er pulled Ganoderma lucidum and happily followed.


    When the three left, Prince Yan stepped forward to the sword stand. With a wave of his hand, a mottled and broken stone sword flew out. In an instant, the terrible murderous spirit surged out, and the sword of killing immortals reappeared in the world.


    In the past, the killing sword of the army of Tianfu was used to turn the forbidden area into a sword, which shocked the whole world.


    Ning Chen looked at the immortal sword on the earth, flashed a touch of brilliance in his eyes, and said, "thank you, master"


    "take it up" Prince Yan said calmly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, look a Zheng, immediately slowly dignified come down, this day, still came finally.


    The green sword reflects the setting sun. On the river, it turns into ice in a flash. The king in the sword starts the sword again.


    Riverside, aman with two little girls away from the war, the space for two people.


    "Young lady, what are they going to do?"


    Yin''er looks at the frozen lake. She looks surprised and says.


    "The elder is going to leave. Maybe he won''t come back for a long time. Before he leaves, he wants to verify whether Ning Chen''s sword has the ability to protect himself." aman whispered.


    In the river of tranquil water, the swordsmen passing by are calm in green and dignified in red. The same swords are on the top, one is invincible in the world, the other is invincible all over the world. Different swords have been on the road for 30 years, and we know the wind and rain.


    On the immortal sword, the wind of the evil spirit turns. Even if the sword edge is broken, the power of the immortal sword is still extraordinary.


    With the immortal sword in hand, Ning Chen''s whole body rises without any hesitation. With the help of Xiangxiang, the essence and blood of the four gods catalyze the return of the Phoenix. His black hair turns red, and his long blood hair flies in the wind.


    Looking at the young people in front of him growing up from the weak young man, Prince Yan''s calm eyes can''t help but flash a touch of emotion. Among the young people of the same generation, the younger generation in front of him undoubtedly took on too much. To be fair, he really didn''t expect that the young man of that year could grow up to this level.


    The talent is ordinary, and the spirit is ordinary. No matter what aspect, it is not an easy talent to learn martial arts.


    However, he has a tough and unyielding temperament, and also has the courage to take on everything.


    All along, he thought that the younger generation''s insistence deviated from the essence of martial arts. However, after looking at the later generation''s desperate efforts to move forward over the years, he also wanted to see how far the young people could go along this road.


    If we don''t reach the strongest point, maybe nothing can be settled, so can the resurrection.


    "Come on, use what you have learned all your life to prove to me that you have not gone wrong," Prince Yan said.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were fixed and he drank it in a soft voice. The whole body of Feng Yuan rushed to the Ninth Heaven, and the red hair rolled up wildly. The breath of terror spread again and again. The whole work gathered and the peak was unique.


    It''s a sword that can be used in only one place. It''s amazing.


    All over the sky crisscross the sword light of killing, burst out a terrible pressure, on the river, huge waves, swept hundreds of feet high.


    With a thumping sound, the two swords clashed, and the frost of the green sword was surging. Over the whole Mishui River, huge waves were frozen, forming one wave mountain after another.


    A moment later, the sword light overflowed, and the ice covered waves collapsed and scattered all over the sky.


    The sound of the sword reflects the setting sun, abandoning all other thoughts, and for the first time being able to know the fate of the whole God, there is no burden, no guard, only the sword is dazzling.


    "Breaking the sky"


    the immortal sword breaks the sky, the vast void collapses, and the power of the sword roars in the sky. It turns out that there is such a sword on the sword, and the sword of knowing one''s fate is not just a killing weapon.


    "The sword breath is pure and upright, you didn''t let me down"


    Prince Yan cut away Jianlan with his sword, and his figure flashed to the front.The double swords strike each other, the heaven and the earth incline four times, and the rumbling sky is the sound of the sword on the top of the sword, proving the heart, self, sword and Tao.


    As the sun goes down, the last touch of brilliance is gone. Night is coming, and the cold wind is gradually rising. The sound of the sword is sonorous, and the wind is rustling. There is no mercy, because the road to the future is unforgiving.


    After 30 years of watching, learning and using swords, I have earned a reputation for being crazy about swords. Maybe one day, there will be an end to swords. Then, before the end of the road, I will not complain or regret.


    Listening to the sound of the former sword, Prince Yan''s eyes became more and more heavy, and the sword edge in his hand became more and more fierce. The green light was frozen for thousands of miles.


    In the world of ice and snow, Ning Chen points his left hand together and crosses the body of the sword. Suddenly, the hundred suns soar into the sky, illuminating the night.


    The duel on the top of the sword, the light of the sword, the mountain sinking and the sun falling, the top of the nine heavens, the sound of the chain swaying, is the flow of the polar elements on the sword, echoed by heaven and earth.


    Zhuxian is not a sword in the world. Wang Jian is also an extraordinary sword. He is constantly crossing his eyes. His sword is as deep as an abyss and as fast as lightning.


    An immortal weapon''s decision on Wang Jian is not only the heart of the sword, but also the way of the sword. It is also a reflection of one''s life without regret.


    The sound of the sword was heard clearly. When it came into the ear, it rang in the heart. Prince Yan waved his hand, and the red sword flew out of the air. It was dazzling and brilliant, and it came to kill the immortal.


    With a thumping sound, the sea of fire surged, and the aftershocks scattered. The red clothes were dyed red, and the hand of Qinxue still held tightly and refused to let go.


    "If you don''t let go, you will suffer for a lifetime. Is it worth it?"


    When Prince Yan opened his mouth, his two swords flashed with each other and produced an eye-catching sword rainbow, which broke the roaring thunder in the sky.


    "It''s worth it"


    Ning Chen responds, facing the sword, without regret. Maybe, it''s never worth it, only willing or not.


    Although Ning Chen''s sword power is fierce, Wang Jian''s advantage is lost.


    The situation is unfavourable. Ning Chen''s hand is full of immortal Huaguang, and the green dragon roars, circling around his body. The sword of the divine realm breaks through the sky.


    With the help of Xiang, the green dragon roars into the sky. The collapsing void is the shock of heaven and earth. The next moment, the green dragon passes by and attacks the king.


    The sword move that I have never seen before is more green than blue. A strange color flashed in Prince Yan''s eyes. The red sword went against the sky and chopped at the green dragon.


    The sword waves roared, and the other waves swung away again and again, sinking for thousands of miles.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Sky Burial"


    Yu boguang, a figure in red, moves in a flash, two sword lights break out of the air, and the dragon and Phoenix cross each other, blocking the retreat without leaving a flaw.


    "The sound of the sword, Feihong"


    Prince Yan waved his sword, and the edge of the sword shook through the void, and the sword waves spread out, destroying the light of the sword in an instant.


    With a dull hum, the corners of his mouth are red. Ning Chen withdraws half a step at his feet, and his sword is still moving. He steps forward for nine days, surrounded by thousands of swords. The magnificent light of the sword covers the cold moon.


    "Nirvana"


    at the end of the sword, it reappears the peak of the world. The only sword surpasses the past and stirs the heaven and earth. In the shaking void, the sword light rises up endlessly, as if the heaven is coming and shaking the whole world.


    When the meaning of the sword breaks through the boundary, the heart of the sword will be clear. The sword that breaks through the sky will be annihilated to the top of the world.


    Seeing the world shaking sword light falling from the sky, Prince Yan waved his left hand, the sword rack on the earth vibrated, and the sand sword flew out. This is the first move that has never been made. He is the most worried younger generation in this life.


    "The idea of gods and demons, the reincarnation of all things"


    the sword that first appeared in the world turns into a huge whirlpool of sword flow, rolling sand, condensing into the sharpest sword in the world, obliterating everything in the storm.


    Bipolar collision, the passage of time, a piece of collapse of time and space continue to spread, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, only endless nothingness.


    In the aftershocks, the blood on the arms of the figure in red is constantly dripping, and the red immortal sword is dyed.


    "Tick"


    a drop of blood falls from the sky and falls into the lake. The clear result on the sword has been known for a long time, but at the moment of losing the sword, it is still melancholy.


    The three swords return to the scabbard, and the space returns to calm. In the river, the ice disappears and waves start again.


    Prince Yan stepped down from the void, looked at the water waves in the lake, and said calmly, "I will leave soon. From now on, it''s up to you"


    "well"


    Ning Chen nodded silently and answered.


    "Zhuxian sword is not a sword in the world. The evil spirit on the sword is too heavy. If you use it frequently, it will bring a great load to your body. Therefore, don''t use this sword unless you have to," Prince Yan told him seriously.


    "The younger generation will remember" Ning Chen should say again.


    Prince Yan stopped, turned his eyes, and looked at the young man who had been exposed to the wind and frost. After all, there was a trace of impatience in his heart. He said, "where are those two people from today?"


    "Ming Palace" Ning Chen said truthfully.


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "where are you?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in a Jedi in the realm of spiritual emptiness"


    Prince Yan nodded again and said calmly, "I will solve this problem for you, but only this time. Ning Chen, I won''t persuade you to give up your burden. This road is your choice. I don''t know how far you can go, but you grew up early It''s far beyond my expectation. I hope you can prove again in the future that what I said was wrong. "Ning Chen nodded gently, and wrote down every word that the person in front of him said.


    Far away, aman looked at the two people, a touch of sadness flashed in his clean eyes. After all, did they have to separate?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The battle between Xianjian and Wangjian has come to an end. The legend of invincibility is still invincible.


    It can be said that knowing one''s fate is not strong. After 30 years of ups and downs, he has experienced countless battles of life and death. No matter his fighting experience or his accomplishments on the sword, he has far surpassed all his contemporaries.


    Zhuxian is not strong. It ranks first among the four immortal swords. It has killed the real immortal. It is famous in ancient times and connives at the shortcomings of the sword. It is not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    However, the sword of the king is still invincible, strong, strong no excuse.


    In front of the river, the king who is about to leave looks at the young man who is full of wind and frost. He sighs and turns around to leave.


    "Take care"


    the king who leaves in the night, the cold wind at the end of his clothes, and a touch of dust. Maybe this parting is that he will never see you again.


    "I''d like to send you a present"


    Ning Chen was silent and immediately saluted respectfully. His kindness in this life will always be remembered.


    When the cold wind blows, the green clothes go away and disappear into the night.


    Not far away, yin''er trots over and looks at the independent figure by the river. He doesn''t understand, "where did the former master go? Why did he just come and leave?"


    "Go to find someone who can prove his sword"


    Ning Chen sighed in a soft voice. The sword of the elder is stronger and stronger. It''s hard to find the loneliness of the opponent. Ordinary people can never understand it. He is the same.


    Aman stepped forward, looked at the forbidden tree by the river, and said, "in the future, I''ll wait with you, OK?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to nearby woman, after a moment, lightly nodded.


    Lingxu Xingyu, the forbidden area of Taichu, the mist shrouded human Jedi, a thousand miles away, there is not a single plant. In the fog, a gloomy and majestic hall stands still, and the terrible pressure is constantly coming from the depth of the hall, which makes people shudder.


    The temple of the underworld, a great religion juxtaposed with the underworld in ancient times, has been handed down to the present day. Although it has experienced numerous ups and downs, it still stands.


    As the most terrible dark force in the realm of spirit and emptiness, everyone turned pale when they heard about it. However, after experiencing the drastic changes in the ancient times, the temple of hell suffered heavy losses and gradually disappeared in the eyes of the world.


    No one thought that the temple of the underworld, which was cultivated and lived in secret, would come out of the world again one day. A traveler would tour the world and reappear the glory of the ancient times.


    On this day, outside the forbidden area of Taichu, a figure in green came step by step, with black hair dancing and a cold face.


    Behind the king, four swords of the king were inserted in the sword frame, and the sound of the sword fell to the ear and heart.


    Looking all over the world, there is no one to prove the sword, and the lonely masters have disappeared for a while.


    At the moment when the king came, a strong man in the deep of the hell hall immediately felt that his face was dignified.


    What an amazing sword pressure.


    "Shuasha"


    the dark fog filled the hall of the underworld, and various figures swept out. Every breath was on the top of stepping on immortals. The terrible pressure covered the sky, and the shocking great religion reappeared its ferocious side.


    "It''s really brave of you to break into the underworld Palace"


    before the nine strong men stepping on the immortals, two strong men with strong breath walked out and looked at the coming people in a deep voice.


    The king didn''t say anything. When he waved, the sword fell to the ground. He immediately held the sword in both hands and pulled it out slowly.


    Green and red, sword Qi in the black fog, double rainbow splendor, blooming in the world.


    "Just you? The name of the netherworld hall is illusory "


    the king wields his sword, his whole body is full of turbulence, and the black fog recedes from a hundred miles, so it is hard to get close to half a point.


    "Rampant"


    white tiger and Xuanwu groaned coldly, stepped forward, and locked their souls.


    The double swords shake the double strong, the king''s sword is sharp, the sword power does not stop, and the stone breaks the sky.


    Seeing this, the two Ming generals immediately retreated to avoid the sword light.


    In the rear, the nine strong men of the Ming Palace took over and went up, chain after chain, sealing the sword in front.


    "The sound of the sword, Feihong"


    Prince Yan stepped forward, his double swords were shining, and more than ten chains were smashed and disappeared into black fog.


    Two Ming generals then passed by again, one side, clasping the sword in the hand of the swordsman.


    Keng, the edge of the sword is restricted. In an instant, the life-threatening iron rope strikes again, leaving no vitality.


    "How can the king''s sword be blasphemed"


    when the king''s look is cold, the double swords are pulled out, and the rainbow is in full swing. In the whirlwind and waves, the double swords turn into rainbow and roar out of the sky.


    Cut open the night of the double rainbow, breath shock, less than blink of an eye, a waterfall blood splash, red frost.


    "Powerful swordsman, you have crossed the boundary"


    at this moment, the black fog rolled over the void, and a man in black came out, turned his palms to block the light of the sword, and the breath of his whole body continued to spread, which made the surrounding world twist.


    The two generals and the nine strong men of the hell hall saluted each other and said respectfully.


    "You all step down," the master of the hell Hall said.


    "Yes"


    the generals took orders and quickly stepped down.


    "Swordsman, what''s the matter with me in the hell hall? Let''s be frank." the Lord of the hell hall looked at the people in front of him and said in a cold voice."Ning Chen, you can''t move," Prince Yan said lightly.


    "Phoenix?"


    The eyes of the master of the Ming Temple narrowed and said, "if I don''t agree?"


    "The history of the netherworld hall should be over"


    Prince Yan waved back the green and red double swords. With one hand, in the sword frame, the flying sand filled the air, and a piece of sand sword coagulated into shape, which made the world tremble.


    The instant sword is coiled around the body. The sword comes out and the wind and cloud change.


    The master of the hell hall was not afraid to hesitate any more. He passed by and took the initiative.


    With a roar, the momentum of the fist roared, and an astonishing fist fell down. The earth of ten directions could not bear the terrible power, and fell inch by inch.


    As soon as Prince Yan stepped on his feet, he stepped forward instead of retreating.


    It''s full of rumbling and shaking. It''s a close fight. It''s an instant duel of dozens of moves. The sound of sword, the roar of fists, and the potential of breaking mountains and seas have shocked many powerful people in the distance.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He can fight with the master of the temple." Bai Huming was shocked.


    "Never heard of it"


    the face of Xuanwu Temple of the underworld is full of color, and the travelers of the temple of the underworld are all over the major star regions, but no one has ever mentioned such a terrible swordsman.


    When they talked, the battle between the two powers became more and more fierce. The Lord of the netherworld palace, who had almost entered the real world, was in the netherworld palace area. He was full of courage and strength, and his strength was close to the real world. The horror was unimaginable.


    However, the sword of the king is still like flowing water. Every sword is accurate to the extreme without any deviation.


    The sword moves first, and the master of the temple of the underworld fights in Vietnam. He looks more and more calm. It''s an amazing sword, and it''s a terrible power of control.


    In the battle on the top, the king was surrounded by wind and sand. He kept every drop of water. He had a sharp sword in his hand. He attacked continuously.


    The sword with the integration of attack and defense shows the most dazzling style at the first time. With one attack and one defense, the king is invincible.


    It''s hard to seize the opportunity when the war is white hot. The master of the hell hall turns his hand to start the war, and immediately steps out of the war. His hands turn, and in a rumbling vibration, under the earth, a coffin is released, rolling black fog, and dispersing. The inside information of the hell hall for endless years is firmly in this world.


    When the black coffin is opened, a strong man in ancient costume comes out. His breath is magnificent, and his vitality is not much, but his accomplishments are shocking.


    The inside information of the Ming Palace is now in the world. Prince Yan''s eyes look at the old figures in front of him. The blue light flashed and he came to the front of the sword rack.


    "Even the years are afraid to face the people, how can you have the courage to stop the king!"


    When the king holds the sword, heaven and earth suddenly sink. At the next moment, an unparalleled sword pressure recovers. The fierce sword kills the immortal and reappears the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The palace of the underworld is the forbidden area of Taichu. The king holds the sword and kills the immortals with the fierce sword.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, the sword soared to the sky, nine days changed, and ten thousand thunders roared through the night, shaking the world.


    The light of the sword is falling, the body of the king is moving, the moon is fading, and there is only one sword mark in the world.


    The most powerful sword is killing immortals and punishing the world. The three old men in ancient costume didn''t react, so their bodies burst open, and they couldn''t bear the power of the sword.


    If we avoid the time, we can''t avoid the sword in the hand of the king. The moment when the killing immortal comes out of the scabbard means that there will be no turning back in this battle.


    The only way to know fate in this life, the invincible king, is to clear the biggest obstacle for the younger generation before he leaves. Maybe this is the last time. In the future, he will have to walk alone.


    At night, the magic green clothes, with a sword in hand, are invincible in the world. Each sword is the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and the blood is the last red before the death of life. It''s beautiful and frightening.


    A shocking scene came into our eyes. The Lord of the hell hall was full of waves in his heart. The king in the sword, who was beyond our knowledge, was seen in the world for the first time.


    I can''t think about it any more. The master of the hell hall stepped up and attacked the king with the strength of the spirit of the hell hall for countless years.


    With a bang, the stone breaks the sky, the black fog disperses, and the power of the fierce sword is irresistible. It breaks through the Qi and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Er"


    the sword Qi entered the body, retreated several steps, and the corner of the mouth of the master of the hell hall was red, and he was injured for the first time.


    "Boom"


    above the nine days, the thunder lights up the sky. Below, in the hands of the king, the immortal sword drips blood continuously, and an old man''s body bursts into pieces. Before he can see the world again, it disappears completely.


    The torrential rain washed away the scarlet on the sword, and the blood on the ground flowed into a stream along the rain. A merciless killing was the king''s decision to kill the culprit.


    The palace of the underworld, which inherits endless years, has fallen into the biggest crisis in thousands of years. The blood on the ground can''t stop the sword of the king. The killing came so suddenly, like a storm, that the whole palace of the underworld fell into the wind and rain.


    "Powerful swordsman, stop it"


    at this time, a space crack appeared in the deepest part of the hell hall, and a force that did not belong to this world came, beyond cognition, and stood in the truth of heaven and earth.


    Prince Yan stopped, looked deep into the hell hall, and said slowly, "now that you''re here, show yourself"


    "


    On the Bank of the river, red clothes stand still, eyes looking at the front, light constantly flashing.


    It''s time.


    By the riverside, the sacred trees are swaying, and the vitality has returned to its peak state, fully revived.


    As soon as Ning Chen stepped on the boat, he looked at aman, who was teaching yin''er''s mental skills, and said, "I''m going to leave for a while"


    after hearing this, aman nodded and didn''t ask much.


    "How long will it take to get back?"


    Sound son twisted small head, don''t understand a way.


    "It will take some time"


    Ning Chen answered and continued, "I have to practice my sword well these days when I leave. I can''t be lazy all the time, you know?"


    "Good"


    Yiner said in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not say more, out of the boat, empty and go.


    Ink star, Fengshui forbidden area, red clothes show, step into the forbidden area.


    The howling cold wind, like a blade, is piercing cold. Phoenix, one of the four major Jedi of Moxing, enters and moves towards the deepest fire field step by step.


    In the center of the Jedi, where heaven and earth are born, the fire waves are billowing, and the sky fire is heavy again and again, which is extremely terrifying.


    The red dress is scattered, the Phoenix is present, bathes in the fire, condenses oneself.


    At the same time, under the apricot blossom tree of Tianyu peak, the devil''s evil Qi vibrates all over his body. In the face of the strongest evil test in this life, reason and evil nature constantly fight.


    On the peak, the woman in plain white clothes stands still, with three parts of Green Silk Dyed with frost. She is perfect and not like a mortal celestial speaker. She is detached from the world, as if she will break away at any time.


    At this moment, nine days above, the wind and thunder, magic clouds rolling cover the moon, the terrible magic power came to the world, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, wind and cloud change color.


    The sky language person has the feeling, the eyebrow light wrinkly, the devil?


    In the sky, thunder and lightning cut through the night, and a hundred Zhang demon body fell from the sky, with a strong sense of killing, distorting the world.


    Alien in the sky, the king in the devil, reappear the mortal world.


    Seeing that the comer is not good, the sky Whisperer''s look coagulates, and the lotus steps step onto the void.


    "You shouldn''t have come here, demon clan outside the sky," said the Tianyu.


    "There is no place in the world where I can''t go. Get out of the way, or I will die!"


    Xuanluo looked at the figure under the apricot tree in the distance. His eyes moved and he said in a cold voice.


    "The devil who has lost his heart is really sad"


    the Whisperer sighs and says no more. He raises his slender hand and Fengyun is ordered.


    "Spirit?"


    Feel the surrounding condensation of the void, xuanluo eyes flashed a touch of cold, the whole body evil gas crazy surge, shake open the shackles."Ten thousand demons roaring in the sky"


    the six absolute demons reappear, with completely different powers. One after another, demons show up in the sky. Thousands of demons, tens of thousands of demons, frightening pressure, swing away rapidly.


    The next moment, ten thousand demons plunder out and rush to the woman in front with the power of destruction.


    Tianyu''s slender hand turns over, and a lot of space is blocked to block ten thousand demons.


    The earth is shaking, the demons are falling apart, and they are annihilated by the power of heaven and earth.


    "Er"


    ten thousand demons are annihilated, and it''s hard to cross the sky. Suddenly, a hand force hidden in the shadow breaks through the shackles and penetrates into the woman''s body. Suddenly, a touch of blood spills over and stains her red, plain and white dress.


    "The legendary spirit is just like this"


    xuanluo looked at the woman in front of him and said coldly.


    The celestial speaker raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked back at the figure that had not yet woken up below, and sighed softly, the will of heaven.


    Closed eyes slowly open, in an instant, wind and clouds, thousands of miles around, aura converged sharply, constantly pouring into the void of Ling Li woman.


    The brilliance of life is always in the final bloom, amazing the human world, once again open the eyes of the Tianyu, a body like the sky, Vientiane ordered.


    Nine days thunder, fall to the devil, ten thousand heavy thunder sea, can''t avoid.


    Xuanluo''s face sank, his steps stepped, and the big stars and shadows rose around him.


    "Stars change"


    absolutely, the stars turn, and the terrible power blocks the thunder sea. However, there is only one earth shaking earthquake, the stars collapse, thunder comes, and the devil''s body is annihilated.


    Splash of blood, red void, xuanluo at the foot of even retreat, heavy injury vomit red.


    "Reincarnation robbery"


    unwilling to turn the situation around, xuanluo steadied himself, and then carried away. Suddenly, the surrounding black clouds rolled, thunder loomed, and the terrible magic power rose sharply.


    The evil spirit covers up the night. At this moment, under the first ray of dawn, a touch of fish belly white appears in the East. The night will pass, and the dawn is coming.


    The sky language person''s eyes have looked, and a touch of brilliance has flashed in the beautiful eyes. The slender hand has been raised, and the sky power is astonishing.


    "Heavenly punishment, pure world red lotus"


    the words fall, the nine heavenly flame falls to the earth, and the red flame roars down like the pure world red lotus.


    "Er"


    in the pure world of Honglian, xuanluo''s evil spirit was quickly annihilated by the fire, and the royal family''s evil body was suddenly hit hard.


    "Ten thousand demons eat the sky"


    endure the pain, xuanluo turns his hand to force back, and the terrible magic waves roar out, and the demons swallow the former.


    A splash of blood, brilliant eye-catching, Tianyu quit half step, cough up a mouthful of blood, bit by bit, along the fingers overflow.


    It''s hard to bear the burden of the body, and it''s hard to bear the repeated eye opening attacks. The power of heaven is unpredictable, and the human body can bear it.


    "Die


    Feeling the woman''s abnormal body in front of him, xuanluo stepped on it and swept up in an instant. The evil spirit gathered and hit the former.


    At the moment of crisis, the world swings, and a green sword goes across the front, beating to block the magic power.


    Ling Li in black, eyes like the abyss, without the slightest emotion.


    Without saying a word, the moment the edge of the sword started, the black clothes swept by, the light of the sword reflected in the eyes and disappeared.


    The sword, which is as fast as thunder and as heavy as a mountain, is reborn. Through the magic test, it can defeat the evil body of the evil nature. With one mouthful of sword, the dancer rustles the wind and moves to force his life.


    If we regain our rationality, we can''t allow the heavenly language to be lost. The change of our soul creates the detachment of the sword''s meaning. The light of the sword dispels the last darkness before dawn and lights up the world.


    Xuanluo turns his hand and shakes the light of the sword. His eyes are full of hatred and terror.


    The double demons say goodbye. The sky is falling and the earth is destroyed. The splashing blood is the guardian, the hatred, and the eternal destiny.


    The duel of several moves, bright red each dye, can''t distinguish is you or me, only fight, fight to death.


    Beyond the war situation, the heavenly Whisperer looks at the fierce war situation in front of him, and forces him to bite back in his body. He makes a series of complicated and abnormal marks, which he has never seen before. Only the more and more terrible breath shows the terror of the coming move.


    On the void, the green silk flying with the wind, three parts of white frost, eye piercing abnormality, sky language eyes a drop of blood and tears, hand twist method finger, mouth recitation method curse, hunhun and sky language.


    Rumbling vibration, nine days, the red cloud robbery, the last punishment, majesty.


    Thunder and fire roar down, endless, boundless, shocking Tianwei, showing the most terrible side.


    In an instant, heaven''s punishment came, and the ten sides of space and time collapsed. The great terror of heaven''s collapse was like a thunderbolt. A thunderbolt flew to know one''s fate. Around the demons, heaven''s power was destroyed.


    Suddenly, the power of destruction came to his body. Xuanluo used his tactics to protect his life. His whole body was brilliant, and he didn''t know how to protect his whole body.


    "Er"


    the power of heaven is difficult, and the protection of incomprehension breaks down. The thunder and fire that comes down instantly devours the body of the devil and incinerates the body of the devil.


    All the half bodies disappeared in a flash were swallowed up by thunder and fire. Xuanluo Qiang cut off his half body in great pain, and immediately retreated from the war.Not far away, Zhiming is about to chase him. Suddenly, he looks back.


    On the void, Tianyu''s eyes closed, his last strength exhausted, and he fell straight to Tianyu peak.


    In the scene of deja vu, the devil''s face was shocked, and his body passed quickly, grabbing the woman who fell to the cliff.


    At the moment of falling off the cliff, the devil''s body kept shaking and the despair of not remembering made the devil feel inexplicable fear.


    "You''ve done very well, really well"


    there is a touch of comfort on the face of Tianyu, and the bloodstain under his eyes is so dazzling. Tianyu has a girl, so he doesn''t complain or regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Tianyu peak, snowflakes falling, swaying under the apricot tree, one after another white flowers flying, snow white flowers, again difficult to distinguish.


    In the arms of the devil, the sky language withers, and the thunder of the nine days is loud and sorrowful. It is the sad voice that the sky language will return to heaven and earth.


    Scattered stars, so dazzling, the woman raised her hand, the final source into the body of the former.


    "Give it to yin''er"


    the weak and abnormal voice is almost inaudible. The eyes of the celestial talker slowly open and look down at the last eye of the world. It is gratifying and peaceful.


    "Remember, never hate yourself"


    the words fall, the stars dissipate, and the heavenly language of returning to heaven and earth does not regret the journey in the world.


    The lost devil''s body vibrates constantly, or it is prompted by memory, or it is the instinct of the body. A waterfall of white flowers flies up to cover the devil''s blood red eyes.


    Amidst the river, the boat floats in the middle of the lake. In the boat, aman carefully teaches the little girl how to practice sword. She has a beautiful face, beautiful and gentle.


    When the bright moon is hanging high, the void is rolling on the lake, and a figure in black comes out. Looking at the boat in front of him, his eyes are as deep as the abyss, and the darkness is palpitating.


    In the boat, aman felt it. He raised his hand and patted the little girl''s head. He asked and walked out immediately.


    "Where did Feng Shen go?" The devil opens his mouth and says.


    "Mo Xing" aman responded calmly.


    "Thank you very much"


    the devil answered and disappeared.


    "Who is it?"


    Sound out, looking at the empty water, do not understand the way.


    "The person who asked the way"


    aman looked back and whispered.


    Ink star, Fengshui forbidden area, Phoenix body into already don''t know when, the flame of the forbidden area is less and less, constantly toward the center contraction.


    When night falls, red clothes go out and bathe in fire. The irrepressible sword will keep shaking. They separate the forbidden area and cut a way of life and death.


    Mo mountain, Jiyu peak, Mo master''s eyes open, looking at the distance, a flash of light.


    Finally.


    The void is rolling, and the red light is converging. Ling Li''s figure in red is shining with blood in his hand, and he dare not kill.


    "My good apprentice, are you ready to come back and give up your life"


    on the stage, master Mo got up, and suddenly, the clouds and clouds surged and the colorful rays lit up the hundred Li.


    "Today, new and old grudges will be paid back bit by bit with your blood"


    in other words, the red clothes move, the sword moves with you, the light flows, and the sword opens.


    With a thumping sound, the swords were fighting for the first time, and the aftershocks were all around. The light of swords was scattered and flew to the distance.


    In the close combat, you can block the opportunity of your hand. You can see the blood of the sword. A sword is faster than a sword. It''s like a storm without leaving any gap.


    "There is progress, but the foundation is still too weak"


    Mo Zhu took a sword, immediately backhand, thumping back the former.


    "Magic, startling rainbow"


    raise one finger, one finger startling rainbow, the rainbow light breaking through the sky, separate the heaven and earth, straight to Zhiming.


    "The four elephants are the gods"


    the four elephants reappear, the Phoenix turns into the gods, and the moment they return to the ancestral realm, the red clothes disappear, the sword edge tilts their eyes, and they perish.


    Stabbing, a sound of tearing clothes and silk rings out. The ink master turns aside to avoid the sword light, holds the hand of Ning Xianyuan, and pats the front one.


    In the rear, the colorful light destroyed the mountains and cracked the rocks, and completely flattened the fifth peak.


    The light of the sword comes again. The light of the sword is shining and fierce.


    The endless war situation, no longer allow each other to see the day, constantly staggered figure, bring out a touch of dazzling brilliance, sword sound, sound is hate.


    "Jiu Yang Fen Tian"


    the book of heaven reappears, Jiu Yang soars into the sky, moves with the sword, and the sword is shining, and the God Yang Fen Tian cooks the sea.


    Mo master''s figure flashed by, avoided the sword light, raised his hand to coagulate yuan, and the magic opened the sky.


    Startle a explosion, colorful rolling, annihilation Nine Yang, aftershocks add body, Phoenix immediately hurt.


    The overflowing blood is flowing down the edge of the sword, but if the swordsman doesn''t know it, the red light passing by instantly adds three points of ruthlessness.


    From the beginning of the battle, it was white hot. The more brave the Vietnam War was, the stronger the wound was, the blood was swallowed by itself, and the blood was flying. It was so dazzling. With a sword, it was fast to the end of the world. It vowed to send the sinner to the yellow spring, and on the way of life and death, it sacrificed the peaks.


    "Sword style, dragon and tiger roar"


    the soul of the star dances, the dragon and tiger gallop on the sword, with the help of each other, the Dragon soars and the tiger roars, and rushes to the old man in front.


    The power of Shenyu''s move is quite different. The ink master''s face is slightly solidified, and the seven colors gather on his palm. A seven color God rises and collides with the dragon and tiger.


    When the two moves collide with each other, the dragon and tiger shake the sun, and the mountain can hardly bear the power of terror and collapse quickly.


    The fallen mountain, a side of rock constantly split, rolling and falling, smashing the dust waves all over the sky.


    In the afterwave, the splashing scarlet is hard to cover the murderous opportunity, and the sword light passes by, which is merciless.


    The ink master avoids the light of the sword, and immediately raises his hand to grasp the edge of the sword in the front hand. The strong fight for wisdom and courage. Once the swordsman loses his sword, the word "peak" is just a joke."The country changes hands"


    in front of him, Ning Chen grabs the sword. With a cold hum, the sword in his hand turns around, the edge is very strong, and he cuts it.


    The ink master''s hand was dyed red, and he failed to capture the sword.


    Wave to seal the wound, ink Master Mou Guang congeals, in front of nine sons, really different from before.


    Unwilling to drag on for a long time, the seven colors turn to Yin and Yang. The ink master''s eyes are transient, and his whole body is full of black and white brilliance. I''m afraid that the air pressure swings open, and the peaks shake violently.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression congeals down, the left hand one grasps, the green frost this world, boundless frozen gas, rapid spread.


    Yin and Yang open the array, and the Taiji array ascends into the sky. Under the light of the two Yi''s, the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint increases the power of the divine realm.


    "Fairy art, yin and Qing, round and wane"


    the fairy art of yin and Yang reappears, the waves and undercurrents are surging, the black moon is coming, and the power of the law of terror is coming to the world.


    The next moment, the black moon collapses, followed by a shock scene, the peaks of the whole Mo mountain collapse rapidly, the moon is missing, and heaven and earth sink together.


    The collapsing black moon bumps into the Taiji array, rumbling and shaking, resounding all over the world. One void after another falls, and endless nothingness constantly devours the surrounding light, forming an absolute darkness.


    In the afterwave, red clothes fly out, blood dye the body, Keng ran on the sword, blood flow.


    "No strength? Lao Jiu, your growth is indeed beyond our expectation, but it''s only limited to this "


    Master Mo stepped forward step by step, his black and white eyes are cold and heartless. Now, it''s time to take back what belongs to him.


    Turn the palm to press, yin and Yang curl around, and turn into a terrible suction to engulf the nine sons in front of you.


    "Sword technique"


    at the moment of crisis, the edge of the sword leaning on the ground in the hands of red clothes disappears, and then condenses into the shape of fierce power, killing immortals in this world, and the power of God swings away, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Heaven burial of dragon and phoenix"


    the sword of the divine realm, the dragon and Phoenix, carrying the power of heaven burial, rush to the former.


    The ink master''s eyes sank and his palms shook the dragon and Phoenix, but he felt a powerful murderous air coming through, and his body immediately slid out tens of feet.


    Drop by drop of blood, red arms, ink master''s face exposed, wave to seal the wound, step forward.


    Zhang Yuan pats out, the cold of black moon roars and collapses, swallowing Xiang Zhiming.


    When the power of the hand comes, the red clothes move, and the wrong body passes by. The wind and cloud on the immortal sword are startled. With one sword, the sky collapses.


    The awe inspiring power of the sword reappears the style of the supernatural soldiers in ancient times. The most terrible aspect of the fierce soldiers guarding the eastern fairyland breaks out.


    The evil spirit whirls wildly, covering the sky and the moon, winding the whole body of Zhiming. After a moment of sword, nine days wail.


    "The immortal sword of the eastern fairy kingdom is in your hands"


    seeing the power of the immortal sword, the ink master stepped out to avoid the edge of the immortal sword, and immediately a white sun rose all over his body, turned into the flame of heaven, and came to the world.


    The flame of God came into the world and annihilated the red clothes. However, the gods in the fire were not afraid of the flame of God. The red clothes, passing by in an instant, broke through the shackles and swept the edge of the sword again.


    Ink master steps, hands together, hard to connect the sword, rotating Yin and Yang, constantly consuming the power of the sword.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    within a short distance, the Dragon roars in the wild. On Ning Chen''s sword, the green dragon rushes out and rushes to the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    the sword Qi enters the body, blood splashes, the ink master steps back and forth, and the empty door opens.


    "A sword is invisible"


    when the opportunity arises, Ning Chen''s body moves, embracing the majestic power of Kyushu, turning to the sword of the eight wastelands, and a deadly sword passes through the body.


    A dull hum, blood gushing, so dazzling, Xiaoxiong end, huangquan soul.


    The whole body of the sword, the blood is constantly dripping, destroyed the heart, the ghost is difficult to save.


    The unbelievable old eyes, looking at the penetrating blade, the ink master coughs blood in his mouth, and the black and white of his eyes gradually disappear.


    "I got everything right, but you were wrong"


    Master Mo looked at the young man in red in front of him and said slowly, "can you tell me where you came from?"


    "Under the yellow spring, ask the king of hell!"


    Not allow the situation to change, Ning Chen in the hand of the sword edge a turn, instantly destroy the former a military pulse, gushing like a spring of blood, fog all over the sky, fog eyes.


    "Er"


    the pain of murmur rang out. No matter how hard Mo Zhu''s body was to support him, he knelt down with his knees thumping, bathed in blood and dyed the earth red.


    "Ha ha..."


    The white robe is stained with blood, but the ink master suddenly laughs, and the blood gushes out of his whole body like rain.


    Ning Chen frowns, Zhuxian across, a sword to break the first crime.


    "Lao Jiu, have you ever seen the true truth of heaven and earth?"


    With a thumping sound, Zhang Yuan blocked the immortal sword, and the body burst open. Blood and bones scattered all over the sky. In the rain, a figure bathed in the divine light appeared. The unprecedented terror and pressure came out, and instantly shocked the red clothes in front of us.


    Dozens of Zhang outside, rather Chen falters to stabilize a footstep, looking at the person in front, the face dew shocks.


    True scene!


    The underworld palace is the forbidden area of Taichu. In the deepest part, the heaven and earth split, and an earth shaking figure came out. It was frightening and oppressive, sweeping thousands of miles.Different time and space, the real world, beyond the cognitive power, into heterogeneous pressure came to the world.


    The king turned back and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Swordsman, the underworld hall is not the place you should come to"


    the figure walking out, looking at the king in front of you, said faintly.


    It''s totally different from the previous strong. Being in the heaven and earth, it seems to surpass the heaven and earth. The powerful and incomparable pressure looms, and the pressure time and space are all whistling.


    "Finally, it''s time to wait"


    looking at the person in front of him, the king seldom shows a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the sword in his hand chirps gently, showing his inner pleasure.


    "This time, don''t let me down again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The Mohist war, unexpected variables, Mohist master boarded the real situation, a terrible pressure, swept thousands of miles.


    Zhuxian calls and roars, bringing out bloodstains. Zhiming, who holds the sword, sinks his eyes and prepares to face the next most difficult battle.


    On the void, the divine light is scattered and bathed in the shadow of thousands of feet of sunlight. The momentum is hard to speak. It is beyond heaven and earth to see the truth. The strong in the real world is the first to appear in the world.


    "Lao Jiu, have you ever seen the real fairy art?"


    The ink master opened his mouth and raised his right hand. In an instant, over the nine days, the black breath converged sharply, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, and the mighty cold spread to cover the real sky and moon, reopening a field.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he pointed to Ning yuan with his left hand. The Phoenix appeared. When the mouth of the Phoenix opened, an endless flame spread out, engulfing the flame of heaven and earth, and rising under the black moon.


    "The early sun shines on the East"


    the martial arts of the book of heaven is now in the world. The sun rises from the sea of fire, and the celestial arts fight fiercely against the book of heaven, the sun and the moon on the same day.


    For a short time, the sun appeared to disintegrate, and there was a huge gap between the foundation and cultivation.


    With a thumping sound, the blood spilled, and the red clothes flew upside down, suffering a heavy injury.


    With a deep drink, the Phoenix soars into the sky, and a huge bronze beast appears. The blood of the Phoenix falls on the chariot, killing the gods and showing its power.


    With an earthquake in the sky, the chariot turns into a Phoenix, which is a powerful killing weapon of the four fairylands, and reappears the power of destruction.


    Step one step, jump on the back of Ming Huang, the Phoenix yuan rises sharply around the red clothes, and pours into the chariot to help Ming Huang.


    The next moment, the Phoenix spreads her wings and turns into a black streamer, bumping into the figure on the void.


    The ink master fixed his eyes and raised his right hand. All of a sudden, the thunder roared from all directions, and a surge of divine power sprang out, blocking the chariot of killing the gods.


    The Dark Phoenix shakes the real world, explodes, and the dust waves rush into the sky. The earth around the Mo mountain is sinking, and the mountains are moving away, just like the end of the world.


    "The stars change"


    at the moment of bipolar collision, but above the void, big stars crisscross, and after a moment, they turn into a powerful force of falling stars and collide with the leader of Mohist.


    Caught off guard, he was injured for the first time. The ink master stepped back from his feet, and his breath was agitated.


    The afterwave dissipates. Ling Li''s black clothes are empty, his eyebrows are cold, his eyes are as deep as the abyss, and there is no human emotion.


    Phoenix devil goodbye, without a word of tacit understanding, Zhuxian, red practice, two fierce soldiers in the world together, in an instant, angry, blasphemous move reappearance.


    "Tianqi"


    the resentment of all living beings converges, the dark sky weeps, and the heavy rain pours down, fogging the world.


    In the heavy rain, master Mo feels the restricted body in his body. His brows are wrinkled, and all living beings complain!


    There is no time to think about it. The Phoenix and the devil have arrived. The sword of Lin Sha comes from the same source, but it is totally cold. One is as heavy as a mountain, the other is as fast as thunder.


    The combination of force and speed, the tacit understanding of the same heart and body, the sword edge across the gap, heaven and earth only left the sword whistling.


    Master Mo returns to his senses and shakes his two swords with two palms. With a clang sound, the two swords turn at the same time, just like a dragon going out to sea.


    Ling Hua''s sword light is perfect. One can contain the enemy with great speed, and the other can defeat the enemy with great strength. The sword of the summit is unique.


    In the dark, the speed of the crossed double bodies is getting faster and faster, and the sword power is getting deeper and deeper. The old and new enemies are vividly in my mind, and the swordsman is not allowed to stop at all.


    The resentment is suppressed, and the main body of Mo is restrained. However, the cultivation of climbing to the real world is still terrifying and hard to resist.


    In the most tragic battle, both of them were dyed red. They put life and death aside. The sword in their hand was a magic weapon burning hatred.


    The master of ink turned his hand to block the move. It was a bit shocking, but it was a bit killing. The disciples who didn''t see through all of them have finally become a serious problem today. They can''t stay or dare not stay any more.


    To regain reason, the sword is clear and bright. The devil has hatred. The anger of hatred is fierce. However, walking the sword is calm and unusual. It is the first fierce soldier in Zhongzhou. It shows the style of terror.


    On the other side, the Phoenix body and the immortal sword are in hand. The sword is a killing move. Cooperate with the devil body to kill the culprit.


    The voice of war, harsh abnormal, holding the sword hand, I do not know has been dyed red several times, only the belief in killing evil, never wavered.


    If you don''t want to fight for a long time, you will destroy the heaven and the earth. Master Mo bathes himself in the divine light, and his prestige becomes stronger and stronger. The black moon reappears and covers the heaven and the earth.


    With a thumping palm and a shaking palm, the stagnant double swords are hard to move.


    Two people fly out, the arm blood overflow, have no flaw of cooperation, in absolute cultivation gap before, also gradually show defeat elephant.


    "You have done well enough to push us to this point, but it''s time to return what we gave you"


    with a deep voice, the ink master ''.


    The Phoenix body steps a meal, but feel inside body three breath quickly turn to gush, unexpectedly is to have the sign of breaking body but come out.


    When the devil saw this, his eyes sank, his left hand held, and Taishi showed his edge. The two soldiers of Dao and devil showed their edge together.Step up, attack the whole trend, turn half attack and half defense, for the Phoenix body fight.


    The master of ink is Leng hum, holding Haoyuan in his hand. Without the speed control, his moves are even more terrifying. He moves forward with a powerful hand.


    The sword is splashed with blood and dyed red. The devil is fearless. He takes the body of the king''s demons and bears the aftereffect of palm power.


    In addition to the war situation, the Phoenix body transports the Phoenix yuan, and constantly suppresses the turbulent Qi in the body.


    The Mohist immortal Dharma was also taught by the Mohist master. Each of the nine peaks got one. With the rapid progress of cultivation, it also planted hidden dangers for burying itself.


    The turbulent Qi is almost breaking out of the body. At the same time, Feng Shen, who has the main skill of three peaks, is in great trouble.


    The most critical moment is to fight for life with the time.


    In the war situation, the demon body alone faces the Mohist who comes to the real world. Even with the demon body of the royal family, the physical body will gradually lose its support after the terrifying palm force.


    The dripping scarlet, with the double sword flying, facing the absolute gap between the realm, even if brave and good at fighting, even if fearless, but also have to bear the reality of the war.


    "Stars change"


    the absolute reappearance of the demons, the demons circle around the big stars, turn into meteors and collide with the former.


    The ink master concentrated and stepped to avoid the big stars. He immediately raised his right hand, and the hundred suns soared into the sky, shaking the last stars.


    In the fierce sand and stormy waves, the black clothes swept by, and the wind and cloud gathered quickly.


    "Reincarnation rob"


    reincarnation rob now, heaven and earth are destroyed, and the six unique demons belonging to the royal family show the extreme power of terror. The sword light passes, everything collapses, and reincarnation dissipates.


    It''s an unheard of move. It''s fast approaching. The ink master''s eyes flash with a touch of color. His hands condense the power of yin and yang to shake the magic power.


    The two moves collide, yin and Yang break the devil, and the devil''s double swords block the aftereffects. With a thump, they slide several feet away.


    Mo Zhu''s body moves and his palms are full of energy. He directly pats the spirit of heaven.


    "Let you wait for a long time"


    in a flash, the red light passed, the sword edge shook the palm power, and immediately led the devil and exited ten feet away.


    "Can we still fight?"


    Feng body''s vision looks at the terror figure of front Ling Li void, slowly opens a way.


    "Infinite fighting spirit"


    the demon body suppresses the injury in the body and returns to the way indifferently.


    "Quick fight, quick decision," Feng Shen said.


    "En" the demon body nods and answers.


    With the sound of words falling, the evil body condenses the yuan, catalyzing the magic power of the royal family, and the ten thousand demons appear in the world. They gather in the void, endless and powerful.


    On the other side, the Phoenix steps and plunges into the air. The Phoenix manifests itself, and a terrible force sprang up. The next moment, the sky fire burns the world and comes to heaven and earth.


    "The fire of Fengshui forbidden area"


    in the void, master Mo looks at the flames falling from the sky, and his face is slightly coagulated. Jiuzi turns the fire of Fengshui forbidden area into himself.


    The Phoenix and the devil join hands to fight against the real world. A series of demons pass by, walking in the sky fire and bumping into the front.


    "Immortal Dharma, the sun and the moon are in the sky"


    when the great power comes, the Mo master does not dare to be careless. He raises his body to the limit, holds up his hands, and the sun and the moon are in the world.


    Immortal law came into the world, the earth is shaking, the earth is difficult to bear the majestic power, one after another huge ravines appear, spread thousands of miles away.


    The two moves collide, and the aftereffect swings away sharply. But in the dust and fury waves, the two bodies are holding hands together, the breath of yin and Yang flows, and the evil Phoenix is present.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    as soon as they set foot, the dust waves at their feet churn, and the magic Phoenix enters the nine days, and the black and red air flow around her spreads rapidly, annihilating thousands of miles.


    "Mohuang Tianjie"


    it is forbidden to move in this world. Mohuang spreads her wings, and a terrible sword light comes out of her body, condensing the evil spirit of killing immortals. A moment later, hundreds, thousands and thousands of sword lights destroy the sky and the earth and fall into the world.


    The black sword rain falls, and there is no way to avoid it. The ink master sinks his eyes and turns his palm to pick up ten thousand swords. In an instant, ten thousand swords annihilate the message peak and bury heaven and earth.


    In the distance, magic Phoenix came down from the sky. She looked at the figure in the dust wave and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Tick"


    a tiny voice came out. In the dust wave, a drop of blood fell from the sky.


    When the dust and waves were gone, the figure appeared. The blood on the right arm was dripping. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t die"


    when my body was separated, the devil''s eyes flashed coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "If it''s so easy to die, it''s not the real world"


    Feng''s body looks the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Taichu forbidden area, the real principal of the hell hall, is now in the world. It''s full of heaven and earth. The heavy breath makes people feel breathless.


    The king waved his hand, and the sword flew in front of him. The fierce sword returned to the scabbard. He held the two swords in both hands and showed his sharp edge.


    "Please"


    without saying more, the king''s whole body shines brilliantly, and the real sword on the extreme front blooms the most dazzling light."Sword person, your name" the dark temple principal slowly opens a way.


    "Xia Yan"


    "hell hall, devil, heaven and earth, understand"


    words fall, heaven and earth shake, a terrible weapon rushes out of the ground, the three foot blade shrouded in black fog, the cold light pierces the bones, and the ghost appears in the world.


    Mo Luotian reaches out his hand to hold Ming Feng. Suddenly, Ming Qi returns to his body, and Yuan Gong achieves great success.


    The shadow passing by in a twinkling of an eye is dim and sharp, and the dim light cuts off the night.


    The king steps up to meet the call, and the green sword is wielding and chopping. In the dark night, it turns into ice in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    In the forbidden area of Taichu, the king will be a hero, and the swords and swords of the Union will be scattered all over the sky.


    It''s the end of the world. It''s a dark forbidden area with no vegetation. It''s scorched earth.


    No one dares to take a step in the world shaking battle. Around them, the void is hard to carry on the martial arts, and the road is extremely powerful. One big crack after another collapses and spreads vertically and horizontally, reaching hundreds of miles away.


    At the end of the day, the God fainted. It was beyond common sense. One wave and one cut were all the power to break the sky and the sea. The whole Taichu forbidden area was shaking violently and could not bear the heavy load.


    Wang Jian, on the other hand, is not surprised. However, his moves are exquisite, sharp and compelling. He can move the sword at will. Every move is accurate to the extreme.


    The highest battle in the world, the sword God fighting hegemony, with the war, the smile on the king''s face, more and more obvious.


    "Joyful"


    the sword collides with each other, and the battle situation is split in a split second. Prince Yan''s sword turns, and his figure disappears and reappears in a split second. The red sword crosses the gap and the Yellow Spring opens.


    Magic Luotian waves his sword to meet him, and the God is faint and tilts his awn to meet the king''s sword.


    Half step body, strong back to move, magic Luotian turn palm Ning yuan, thump forward heart.


    The green sword blocks the palm, the frost is surging, the sword light is caused, the world is frozen and vast.


    In the close combat, the moves are fierce, the sword light and sword shadow are constantly intertwined, and the king and the hero are debating at the top.


    The sabre is crazy, the sword is stronger, no matter the martial spirit of lunbi, it''s so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes for a moment.


    Fast, fast, fast, the red sword frightens the rainbow, the wind and fire connect the city.


    Sink, sink, sink, the green sword breaks through the world of mortals, and heaven and earth sink.


    The fierce battle situation is getting fiercer and fiercer. The light of the two swords'' crossing affects the low wind and cloud. Under the night sky, the magnificent blue and red color is rising.


    The legend of Daxia, which is the first time to show swordsmanship, is as brave as a God, with black hair dancing and sword shining in Kyushu.


    In addition to the war situation, the strong men in the hell hall look shocked. It turns out that there are such swords in the world.


    I don''t know the sword when I look at the sky from a well, but I know the sword today.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle on Jiyu peak was white hot. The Phoenix and the devil joined hands to fight in the real world. The forbidden sword appeared in the world of mortals. The fallen light of the sword hit the reverence of Mohist.


    In the dust wave, blood drops on the earth, dazzling, in the face of the real situation, the Phoenix devil head is dominant.


    "Duankong"


    the double swords were waving together, and the sword light burst out of the sky, roaring and surging to the front of Mo Zhu.


    With a dramatic shock, the ink master withdraws a few steps, the blood overflows, and the silence without a word brings a lot of pressure to them.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use this move, it was you who wanted to die"


    the words fell, and the breath of master Mo suddenly changed. In an instant, the whole Mo mountain kept shaking, and the rocks broke, and the dust and sand rushed to the sky.


    The sun and moon, which are present in the world, merge rapidly. The ink master''s eyes are full of black and white brilliance, which shows the image of the sun and the moon. The breath of terror swings rapidly.


    "The realm of God?" The evil body sees shape, the cold idea in the Mou flashed over, the opening asks a way.


    "Should not be, he has no God origin, however, also very close to" Feng body calm way.


    The sun and the moon merge, and the sun and the moon are shining behind the ink master. A huge virtual shadow is revealed. Holding Yin and Yang in hand, the sun and the moon rotate, just like a fairy King descending into the world, shaking the world.


    The devil''s body is not hesitant any more. He urges the devil to turn into a demon. The devil''s body will stand up to heaven and earth.


    On the other side, the Phoenix body is also transformed into a real yuan. In the sound of the Phoenix, the Phoenix appears in the sky, surrounded by flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In the final battle, no one will retreat, and all of them will go into the world.


    The ink master raised his hand, and the black light spread out. The sky and the earth became dark, and there was no light overflowing.


    "Reincarnation robbery"


    the devil''s body and fist blow out, the wind and cloud turn, the devil''s spirit surge, hard shake the dark.


    Two moves collide, a waterfall of blood flies out in the dark, reincarnation collapses, and the devil is injured.


    In the rear, the Phoenix steps, and the immortal turns in his hand. It converges the spirit of the sword heroes from all directions. The endless light of the sword converges. The only sword at the peak reappears the world.


    "Nirvana"


    the crisscross sword light is magnificent and dazzling. At the next moment, it turns into a majestic sword, breaking through the air and destroying everything along the way.


    At the moment of returning Qi, the sword was shining. The ink master turned his hand to block the move. Ten thousand swords were smashed. The last sword passed through his body.


    "Er"


    blood splashed, dyed the darkness red, and a waterfall fell from the sky.


    "Stars change"


    the opportunity can''t be lost. Regardless of the injury, the devil''s body gathers all kinds of demons. Many big stars come out around the body, and the devil''s power shakes the sky.


    "Retreat"


    when the magic power comes, the master of ink bears the pain in his chest and drinks in a deep voice. After that, Xu Ying pushes out the black moon in his hand and bumps into the big stars.


    The black moon eats the sky, the big star sinks, the devil flies out, and directly breaks the ninth peak in the distance.


    The aftereffects of the stars spread, and the ink master who was seriously injured was also hard to do. He snorted and stepped back.


    "A sword is invisible"


    in an instant, the red clothes, which are swept by the body, put the immortals in their hands into the body of the former. With a sword of ten thousand swords, the meaning of the sword comes out immediately.The ink master''s genuine Qi vibrates and the immortal shines brightly, which once again shakes away the people in front of him.


    A hundred feet away, the red clothes fell to the ground and staggered out a few steps. The sword in his hand came into the ground and stopped the retreat.


    In the fierce war, the three men were all badly injured. With their unique physique and peerless magic weapon, they forced the huge gap of cultivation to level.


    When he first entered the real world, before he had time to stabilize his cultivation, he met the Phoenix devil and forced him to kill him. The breath of master Mo kept shaking all over his body, showing signs of collapse.


    The evil spirit of killing immortals is constantly filled in the body. The famous fierce soldiers in ancient times devour the vitality of Mo Zhu''s body little by little, adding some variables to the battle of winning life and losing death.


    At the ninth peak, the badly wounded devil gets out of the mountain and suddenly looks back at the chaos in the mountain. The opportunity of killing flashes by.


    As soon as I raise my hand, the evil spirit spreads and devours the fierce beasts in the back mountain.


    "Spare your life"


    in the back of the mountain, chaos felt the spread of terror and murder, was shocked and begged for mercy.


    The devil''s body is in a flash, and the devil''s body is full of evil spirit. It flattens the whole back mountain with one foot, just like the eyes of the abyss. Looking at the chaos in it, he says in a cold voice, "give your strength, I will spare you from death"


    as soon as the chaos shakes and hesitates, he immediately has to lower his head.


    The devil turns his hand, and the powerful evil Qi annihilates chaos and devours his body.


    The power of chaos enters the body, and the devil''s injury is temporarily suppressed. He steps out of the ninth peak and rushes to the battle situation with one violent blow to the leader of Mohist.


    Ink master takes the move, suddenly feel stronger pressure, step back half step, coagulate yuan in the palm, thumping.


    With a dull snort, the blood stained the body, and the devil didn''t retreat, he hit the former with a powerful fist.


    The ink master turns his hand, and the black and white light blocks the evil Qi. The immortal and the devil fight, and the cloud breaks the sky.


    The unbelievable magic power, the immeasurable existence of the real world, fighting close to each other and swallowing the wound.


    Outside the war, Feng''s body and Qi gather together a body of true yuan, and constantly pour into Zhuxian sword. Suddenly, on the horizon, thunder roars, thunder comes down, helping the power of fierce sword.


    Feeling the more and more powerful power in the distance, the ink master''s face changed. Regardless of the injury in his body, his palm power became heavier and he wanted to get out.


    However, the devil is a half step back, violent boxing power, fighting style, to drag the former.


    Together as one, incomparable tacit understanding, Phoenix body coagulates the mind, ignores the war situation, makes every effort to gather strength.


    Rumbling, resounding through the sky, Zhuxian sword, more and more terrible sword power, rapid flooding, beyond the limit, as if at any time will collapse.


    "Sword"


    on the top of the sword, you can see the unique and continuous gathering of sword Qi. It swallows the swords from all directions, and the light of the sword comes from thousands of miles, turns into sword clouds, and floats in the sky.


    The thunderbolt falls on the sword and between the sword edges. The thunderbolt covers the sky and the moon. It is extremely shocking.


    "No regret"


    she tasted blood all her life. Without complaint or regret, the Phoenix turned her hand and crossed the edge of the sword. Suddenly, the dazzling bright red gushed into the air, dyed the sword cloud red, and the will of the sword spread.


    At the next moment, ten thousand swords sing together, and the swords beyond the peak turn into meteors falling down from the sky.


    Sword to the extreme, endless, endless, only the sword, immortal.


    The most terrible sword, the whole heaven and earth are annihilated, sword light one by one fall, such as thunder, such as rainstorm, such as heaven.


    The sword falls for a moment, the devil returns, the two bodies merge again, step into the air, kill the immortals, gather the Phoenix and devil, and fall into the sword rain.


    The master of ink is shocked. He gathers all his true talents to face the move. At the same time, the virtual shadow behind him pushes out Haoyang in his palm to block the final sword.


    The two moves collided in an instant, and the endless sword light was constantly falling, as if it was endless. The power of Haoyang in the sky of Mo master was sharply weakened, showing the appearance of collapse.


    Below, the light of the sword fell, and the earth fell apart for hundreds of feet.


    The earth and the heaven can hardly bear the destructive power of this terror when the rumble and vibration ring out, and then everything collapses and falls into view, a dark nothingness.


    Hate to the extreme, never die, prepare for a few days, just for today''s Revenge moment, fall from the sky of the devil Huang, in the hands of Zhuxian Jianfeng cut open Haoyang, a sword to the former spirit.


    "Yin Qing Yuan Que"


    the last magic, the last counterattack, the black moon manifest, engulf the magic Phoenix, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Magic Phoenix dyed red, a hard bear all backfire, a separate body, holding a sword to fall into the sky, a sword soul.


    In the distance, red clothes fell on the earth, blood like rain, dyed all over.


    In the war situation, the evil spirit in the devil''s hand penetrates into the ink Lord''s spirit, and the terrifying evil spirit instantly destroys the latter''s vitality.


    The ink master''s body trembled and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, crazy and inexplicable, which made people feel cold all over.


    "Lao Jiu, it''s a pity that you won this battle"


    the words fell, and the blood and bones of your body burst into the sky, and the aftershocks made the devil fly out.


    A hundred feet away, the devil faltered to the ground, vomited out a mouthful of vermilion, and looked at the blood and bones scattered all over the sky in front of him. A touch of fatigue flashed in his eyes. Is it over at last?At this moment, the gray atmosphere filled the air, chaos out, looking at the front of the hard hit Phoenix and demons, a touch of hard to hide the color of greed flashed.


    "Well?"


    A glance, cold and piercing, demon body eyes more than light swept chaos, did not say a word, a murder again.


    Chaos body a shock, immediately lower head, cover the light in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    On Jiyu peak, the end of the extremely difficult war, the ink Lord died, the spirit dissipated, and his blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    The scattered scarlet, the red stained peaks, and the eye full of scars, proclaim the tragedy of the first World War.


    Phoenix, who took the last move, suffered a heavy blow and was stained with blood.


    The devil comes forward, and the palms gather to heal him.


    Not far away, the color of hesitation flashed several times in the depths of chaotic eyes. However, the reason in the heart finally defeated the greed of nature and did not dare to move.


    After a while, the devil stopped and looked at the chaos. His cold eyes didn''t cover up the chance of killing. Sooner or later, this fierce beast will become a disaster.


    "Keep it alive, it''s still useful"


    at this moment, Feng Shen opened her eyes and said.


    "What''s the use?" The demon body looks back and says in a cold voice.


    "Yin''er''s cultivation is shallow and needs protection. Although aman''s strength is not weak, he doesn''t like to kill after all. Maybe he will suffer from it," Feng Shen says calmly.


    The devil was silent. After a moment, he nodded.


    "You look at it, I''ll get some things"


    Feng Shen Shen Shi swept the whole Mo mountain and immediately walked towards the depth of Jiyu peak.


    The collapse of the famous peak of momen is full of scars, and no place is intact. Feng''s body shakes away the huge stone in front of her eyes and walks into the secret place destroyed by the war.


    In the secret place, a big medicine has been destroyed. None of it is intact. Feng''s body passes by without stopping for a moment.


    Deep in the secret place, stone gates blocked one by one, seven were destroyed, and the contents were destroyed by the aftermath of the war.


    Of the remaining two, one is relatively intact. However, the stone gate is cracked everywhere. It is obvious that it has reached the limit of bearing.


    As for the last one, it was still intact after the terrible war.


    Feng body wave hand, green Ding appear, immediately directly toward the stone gate hit.


    The next moment, Jiyu peak, the rumbling sound of vibration sounded, continued for more than ten breath, just stopped.


    In the eighth stone gate, there are thousands of original fairy jade like a hill, among which Mohist has accumulated for many years.


    When you reach perfection, the aura of heaven and earth is not enough to meet the needs of cultivation. Only with enough fairy jade can you practice faster.


    After a moment, the shape of the Phoenix becomes apparent, the flame rises, and a strong suction comes out, swallowing all the Xianyu.


    Take Xianyu, Phoenix body step to the ninth stone gate, carrying green Ding directly hit up.


    With a roar, the mountains and rocks vibrate. However, the firmness of the stone gate is beyond imagination, and it is still intact when it goes down.


    Phoenix body vision does not see change, carrying green Ding, again and again hit in the past.


    Rumbling drama earthquake, one after another, I do not know how long, the surrounding collapse of the mountains, rocks continue to fall, dust scattered all over the sky.


    In the distance, the devil looked at the direction of the vibration, a pair of cold eyes without fluctuation, waiting quietly.


    Next to him, the chaotic atmosphere did not dare to stand on one side, his head lowered to cover the brilliance of his eyes.


    On the Jiyu peak, the night is gradually passing, and a touch of white fish belly appears in the East. Under the light of the dawn, the cold darkness is dispelled.


    Deep in the secret, the stone gate, which had been smashed for some time, was finally hard to bear the heavy load. Cracks appeared and broke.


    In the eye, a stone platform stands in the secret room. On the stone platform, a page of paper made of black divine gold rises and falls, and the rays flow. It looks very extraordinary.


    Phoenix body step forward, looking at the text on god gold, eyes slightly squint.


    Yin Yang magic!


    Wave to take the god gold, the Phoenix body finally swept one eye of the chamber of secrets, immediately turned to leave.


    Shenjin is taken away. In the chamber of secrets, the glow dissipates. After repeated destruction, the secret place of mohmen is finally hard to support. It collapses and buries thousands of years of glory.


    On the Jiyu peak, Feng Shen came, looked at the devil and said calmly, "go away"


    "en"


    the devil nodded, turned his hand over the chaos not far away, and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the jiyufeng war, the Taichu forbidden area, the battle of Wang Jian and Shenhun are also at the most critical moment. The power of the underworld is amazing, and Wang Jian is an outstanding sword battle that has not been settled in ancient times. Today, the battle of the peak will start again.


    The temple of the underworld''s Zun Ling Lizhen is a place where the past and the present can be seen. With its unique foundation and rare magic weapons, its moves are all destructive, and the laws of heaven and earth are hard to inherit, so it quickly collapses.


    However, the king''s sword is fearless. The double swords are swift as thunder, swift as wind, plundering like fire, and powerful as mountains. They surpass the sword of the top of the world and fight hard against the respect of the hell hall.


    The unparalleled war can''t stand side by side. The more shocking the Vietnam War is, the more attention of countless strong people is attracted.


    Thousands of miles away, a powerful breath is revealed, standing Jue peak, flying sword in the void, and watching the war of the world.


    In front of the hall of the underworld, the wind and sand are rolling wildly, and the battle between the two powers is becoming more and more intense. The continuous spatter of blood is a distinctive mark of the two men''s selfless and heroic battle.


    "Stabbing"


    there was a piercing tearing sound of clothes and silk, and the left shoulder shirt of Mo Luotian split, almost a millionth, and the sword light crossed his body."The strong man"


    after a long battle, the God of Moruo was in a deep state, the God of Doomsday in his hand was faint, the spirit of doomsday was surging, and the Great Yuan was rising rapidly. Suddenly, the sky was pressing down, and the thunder was falling.


    In an instant, the black thunder light is vertical and horizontal, and the great power spreads to destroy the world in all directions.


    The king fixed his eyes and waved his left hand. The sand sword flew out and circled around to block the thunder.


    Suddenly, the thunder broke through the sand barrier, the light of the knife passed, and a splash of blood splashed over the dust.


    When he was injured for the first time, the king stepped back and held the right hand of the sword.


    It''s hard to grasp the green sword, and the war situation turns suddenly. When the sword is lost, how dare you call it the peak.


    "Now, brave swordsman, you can still have some strength"


    looking at the blood on the former''s right arm, Mo Luotian said coldly.


    King speechless, eyes look to the right arm, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, all the strong men who watched the battle also flashed. It seems that the battle was won by the devil.


    "Regretful swordsman"


    a man in purple sighs and looks regretful. For hundreds of years, the reason why no one can shake the underworld hall is that there is no one who can rival the existence of the magic God. The appearance of this swordsman undoubtedly gives them hope. Unexpectedly, they will be defeated in the end.


    "Magic Luo day is really the strongest," a man wearing a crown said, light way.


    "A hundred years ago, the young master abandoned the battle in Xiaobai''s battle, and the myth of the invincibility of the devil was continued. If he comes out again today, I''m afraid he''s really invincible in the world." another big cult giant with the highest reality says.


    The others heard the speech and kept silent. Young master Xiaobai and others remembered the name.


    When the people talked, before the war started again, the master of the hell hall, who had been plundering himself, had a heavy Ming Feng in his hand. The cruelty of victory over life and defeat over death has always been the same.


    With a thumping sound, the red sword shakes the spirit and faints. The king''s left arm is overflowing with blood and dyed red and blue.


    "Is this the true realm?"


    Prince Yan said softly, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, the long lost feeling of injury, miss ah.


    A word fell, the void suddenly stagnated, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, countless thunder light fell out of thin air, Xuancang was afraid, and the heaven and earth rocked sharply.


    The devil Luo day sees this, the body quickly retreats, the face dew is shocked.


    But at this moment, a powerful force around the king''s body broke away, the sword was flying into the sky, the ink was shining brightly, and a black magic soldier was born.


    The whirling sword sweeps and shakes like the collapse of the earth. The seal sword of the rebirth of the community reappears in the world. At the moment when the sword comes out, the community of the king who is granted returns quickly.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time"


    green and red come back to the scabbard, the king holds the sword, and his figure disappears instantly.


    As soon as Moruo''s eyes shrank, he waved his sword to resist. At the moment of the handover of the two soldiers, he felt the breath stagnated. The spirit of doomsday was faint, and the breath was quickly weakened.


    Unexpected changes, sword across the arm, a waterfall of blood in full bloom, red world.


    Murmur, Mo Luotian retreats a few steps and looks down at the left arm of Fei''s hand.


    "Are you looking down on morlotian?"


    The master of the hell Hall said coldly that he had just made a sword. He could cut it on his right arm, but the man in front of him changed the direction of the sword temporarily.


    "If you lose that magic weapon, this battle will be too boring. Come again"


    Prince Yan said faintly. Once he stepped on his feet, he suddenly stepped on his body again. The yuan was shining and ten sides were forbidden.


    When the war starts again, the superiority of the supreme weapon of the hell hall is no longer there. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the moves are restricted, and the first one is clumsy.


    Thumping and shaking, Ning yuan God fainted. At the moment of collision, the wind and sand all over the sky turned the sword, breaking open the dark Qi and bringing out a dazzling blood light.


    For the king who has all the skills, the sword is in his hand. His body is like a roaring wind and thunder. The light of the sword passes by, and the world around him turns into nothingness.


    The sword, which has never stopped for a moment, is so fast that people are shocked. While the sword is dancing, the wind and sand are flying all over the sky, changing into shapes, scattered shapes and unpredictable.


    The strongest king, the strongest double swords, the first full shot, powerful shock.


    However, the advantage has been lost and the war situation has completely collapsed.


    Unwilling to be constrained by this situation, the devil takes a sword, collects yuan''s Qi, and cuts the sky with the Ming Feng.


    The sword light penetrating into the sky creates the world, cuts away the darkness, and is terrifying.


    "Slow down"


    the light of the sword fell for a moment, and Ning yuan came first. The hand holding the sword was full of blood, the country changed hands, and the war ended.


    The Ming Feng, whose landing is sonorous, is the thrill of the end of Xiaoxiong. The myth of invincibility ends today.


    "It''s a pity"


    when the yuan was still in the scabbard, the king waved away the flying sand, sighed and turned away.


    Magic Luo Tian''s expression is stunned, hard to recover, don''t understand where he lost.


    In the distance, all the giants who watched the battle also showed their shock. The unexpected ending, at the moment of falling, was so ironic.


    Defeated, so defeated. The myth of the invincibility of the spirit empty star field is in the hands of a swordsman who doesn''t even know his identity."In ten years, don''t let me hear any more news about the temple of the underworld"


    before the temple of the underworld, the king of Qingyi took up his sword stand, gave a light warning and immediately walked away.


    In the darkness of the cold night, it is hard to see the dawn all the time. The green light around the king flashes away, and half of the Gongti are sealed into the sword again.


    Swordsmen talk about swords. However, I don''t know when the taste of winning swords has been so bitter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Jiyufeng, a famous peak symbolizing the Millennium glory of MOHEN, was destroyed overnight.


    Cold wind blowing, dust flying, dead mountain, no more vitality.


    At this moment, the void rolled, and a man in a silver gray cloak walked out and looked down at the site of mohmen after the war, with a flash of light.


    "What a surprising Phoenix"


    on the whole Jiyu peak, all the earth was burnt by the sky fire, and the owner of Xiaoyue walked in it, feeling the hot air around him. He felt very sad. If he had guessed correctly, these flames should be the sky fire in the Fengshui forbidden area, and the Phoenix had brought it out.


    The God in the fire really deserves its reputation.


    After checking for a long time, Xiaoyue turns to the secret place of mohmen. When he sees nine destroyed stone gates, a trace of brilliance rises again in his eyes.


    Master of Mohism, are you really dead?


    A moment later, the void shakes, and Xiaoyue''s figure disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tranquil River, the water waves are light, and red clothes appear. After returning to the boat, they never come out again.


    On the Bank of the river, yin''er, who had been practicing sword for a long time, sat by the river, kicking on the lake water, looking at the boat in the lake, and said, "little lady, is Ning Chen OK?"


    "It''s OK"


    aman replied softly.


    In the boat, Feng Yuan''s evil spirit surges, and his badly injured body tries its best to heal. The road ahead is hard and dangerous, and there is no room for any slackness.


    One day, two days After three months, Zhiming never went out of the boat again. Only the more intense fluctuation of Zhenyuan came out of the boat, which made waves again and again.


    After feeling the steady breath of the boat, the smile on her face came back again. After practicing the sword, she ran away with Ganoderma lucidum.


    Aman stood in front of the river and quietly looked at the boat in the lake. His smart eyes were like the water in the lake. He could not see any impurities. Since he had made a choice, he went on without regret. This was what he taught her.


    At the same time, within a few months of healing, the news of master Mo''s fall quickly spread all over the hongluan region, and countless strong people were shocked.


    Deep in the star field, on the red Luan star, the king''s realm vibrates. Before the destroyed Taixu God''s realm, the void shakes, and the breath of terror comes out. After Zhongqiang, a beautiful woman in Guanghan skirt appears. The hatred in her eyes makes people feel cold.


    Lies in the lies, who deceived who, this moment is no longer important, only full of hate, cover up the heart of love.


    The word "love" is too light and hurt others, too heavy and hurt yourself. Wang''s daughter hongluan knows it too late, and it is unforgettable.


    "Hongluan, you"


    as soon as Wang NV came out, she was about to leave. However, when she saw the hatred in the former''s eyes, she could not help sighing and saying, "you go, be careful. Now he may be stronger"


    hongluan Wang NV said nothing, but as soon as she stepped on the lotus step, it turned into a streamer away.


    After the fall of Mo Zhu, the king''s kingdom was unsealed, and the power pattern of the whole hongluan star region changed dramatically. Soon after hongluan king and his ancestors went out, they immediately expanded and competed for a share of the great changes.


    Many days, on Jiyu peak, one strong man after another came. However, all traces of the momen site burned by the sky fire are hard to identify. Except for the mysterious Xiaoyue building owner, no one can see who did the death of the momen.


    Time is like running water. I don''t know how many days and nights have passed. When the cold winter comes, the snow falls from the sky and turns the water into a white world.


    In the past, the river was frozen in winter, but now it is still rippling. The boat in the middle of the lake floats quietly and never touches the shore.


    One day after the heavy snow, outside the boat, the wounded man walked to the bow of the boat and looked at the snow outside. There was still a little memory on his pale face.


    It''s going to be Spring Festival again. I haven''t been back for a long time. Are they OK with Xinyu?


    In the boat, dressed like zongzi, Ning Chen trotted out and wrapped himself up tightly. His small hand grasped the big hand of the former and said with a smile, "warm for you"


    Ning Chen recovered and looked gentle. He said, "how are you doing recently?"


    "If you have a little teacher, just leave it alone and take good care of yourself," said yin''er in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, really didn''t continue to ask again, the vision sees toward the distance, quiet and peaceful.


    The sound son accompanies in one side, the small nose is red with cold, a pair of beautiful big eyes also with looked in the past, although did not know the former is looking at what, but, tube it.


    In the west, the setting sun is gradually setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the lake, reflecting the beautiful afterglow.


    In the boat, aman opened the curtain and walked out. Looking at the two figures standing in the bow of the boat, he said in a soft voice, "Ganoderma lucidum''s parents invited me and yin''er to come over. Would you like to join us?"


    Ning Chen turned around, shook his head gently and said, "you go, I won''t go"


    "Hmm"Aman light should, went up to lead the little girl, immediately seriously looked at the former, said, "early rest, temporarily no more fighting"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded, should go down.


    They left and walked towards the direction of the lights. On the quiet river, only red clothes stood still, looking at the distance. After a long time, they sighed.


    "When did little brother Ning become so sentimental"


    just then, on the surface of the lake, the void rolled, and the figure of a silver gray cloak came out and said.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looking at the visitors, and said calmly, "the landlord is really powerful. I can''t think that even here can be found"


    "brother Ning is really hidden. The strength of Mo master is even the landlord''s fear, but he died in the hands of brother Ning. It''s really unexpected," Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son a MI, immediately recover, light smile smile, way, "how can the building lord conclude that Mo Lord is under kill?"


    "Just like I can conclude that you are here, it''s not easy, but it''s not difficult," said Xiaoyue with a smile.


    "I admire the ability of the elder"


    Ning Chen heard of it and bowed down to give a salute.


    Xiaoyue landlord sees this, his face is a Zheng, immediately avoid, refused to accept the gift.


    "Younger brother Ning, I don''t want to lose my life. I can''t stand your voice," she said.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "the landlord is a martial arts elder, how can you not afford this gift"


    "if the landlord is a martial arts elder, then you who kill the Mo master who even the landlord is afraid of, are you not the elder, we are not taking advantage of each other, or we are equal to each other?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Everything depends on the landlord''s preference"


    Ning Chen answered, without much entanglement in this topic, and asked, "the landlord came here, should have something important to talk about, let''s be frank"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord heard the speech, looked serious, and said, "the landlord came here, there is a deal to talk with brother Ning"


    "please speak to me"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, and said .


    "I want to ask brother Ning for three feet of immortal peach trees," said Xiaoyue.


    After hearing the former, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulated and said, "since the landlord knows that the tree is in my hands, he should know the importance of the tree to me. I can''t agree to any transaction that damages the tree"


    "I understand, but"


    Xiaoyue continued, "without three feet of flat peach tree, the tree will lose one foot at most Part of life''s psychic powers will not die at this point. As long as they are well recovered, they can still recover as before. Moreover, brother Ning has got yaochi water now. The most urgent problem to be solved should be the long nine thousand years "


    in front of the boat, Ning Chen quietly listened to what the former said and did not interrupt.


    "In business, brother Ning''s three foot peach wood will not be taken in vain. In return, the landlord can reveal brother Ning''s news about the ban of time. Brother Ning should also be able to hear the news in a while. However, intelligence can only be more valuable if it''s one step ahead of others," said Xiaoyue calmly.


    Hearing the three words of time ban, Ning Chen''s body was shocked. He looked forward and said, "the person who has time ban has appeared?"


    "Brother Ning has also heard of this man"


    the owner of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "in the ancient battlefield, I don''t know if brother Ning has heard of this place?"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no"


    "lingxu, hongluan, Zhutian, Ziwei and other ten star regions jointly announced this place not long ago, and gave the map of star regions to the top big religions of the big stars. As long as someone can find this ancient battlefield for the first time, the most powerful of the big star regions will send out three kinds of treasures, one of which is this time "No," the owner of Xiaoyue said seriously.


    "What are the restrictions?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t have the impulse, calmly asks a way, such matter, those most powerful people don''t do it by themselves, instead find others to do it for them, among them certainly have the greasy.


    "They didn''t say the reason, but this time, only those who are less than 100 years old are allowed to go. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed by the most powerful ones," the owner of Xiaoyue said.


    "It''s really a road that I know the danger, but I have to step on"


    Ning Chen sighed and said nothing more. As soon as the palm turned, the strong suction came out. Suddenly, on the Bank of the river, the divine tree vibrated, and a three foot divine tree broke out and flew to the center of the lake.


    In the absence of the divine tree, the light of the divine tree is much dimmer, and the life power is greatly damaged.


    The owner of Xiaoyue building took over Shenmu and immediately waved his right hand. A roll of parchment with mottled historical sites appeared and flew to the former.


    "This is the route map of the star domain. While there are few big religions to know this news, brother Ning would better start early," said the owner of Xiaoyue calmly.


    "Thank you for reminding" Ning Chen nodded.


    "Then I wish brother Ning would fulfill his wish as soon as possible, and see you in the future"


    the words fell, the void rolled, the master of Xiaoyue faded away, and gradually disappeared into the night.Ning Chen''s eyes look at the two women who are walking towards yuan Fangzheng. With a sigh, there are more troubles ahead. Is it really good for them to keep up with them all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue restaurant, the second floor of mingzijian, hongluan tea, light tea aroma gradually permeated the whole room.


    Not far away, in front of the main window of Xiaoyue building, looking at the scenery outside, the brilliance in the eyes is inexplicable.


    "Landlord, this time Ning childe will be OK." red Luan looked up, looking at the figure in front of the window, his face was sad, and said.


    "Why do you ask?" Xiaoyue looks back and says calmly.


    "On the way to the ancient battlefield, there are countless big stars competing with each other. Can master Ning succeed?" Red Luan worries a way.


    "Tianjiao, ha"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord, with a cold smile, said, "hongluan, care is chaos. You think too much of these Tianjiao, and too little of the murderer"


    "what does the landlord mean?" The red Luan doesn''t understand a way.


    Xiaoyue came forward, picked up a cup of poured tea, tasted it, and said slowly, "the tea has been boiling for a long time"


    hongluan was stunned and nodded immediately.


    The owner of Xiaoyue put down his tea cup and continued, "maybe you saw too much that he was injured, so you felt that this trip to the ancient battlefield was full of crisis. However, you didn''t see who he was fighting with all the time"


    speaking of this, the owner of Xiaoyue looked out of the window and said, "since he came to hongluan star, the people he faced are all like your owner Such an old monster, to put it mildly, as long as he lives long enough, a pig can become a master. It''s a terrible thing for him to survive in the face of one real situation old monster after another, or even the real situation old monster. But this time, on the way to the ancient battlefield, without us old guys, only those so-called arrogant teachers, who can stop him It''s not whether he can go to the ancient battlefield, but whether he will kill all these people when he is provoked by people who don''t have long eyes "


    " no, how can Mr. Ning do this "


    hongluan is surprised that Mr. Ning doesn''t look like a killer, especially after Fengshen''s return, he is gentle and elegant, just like Mr. GUI.


    "Don''t be fooled by his kindness on the surface"


    the owner of Xiaoyue building bent slightly and said, "the smile on his face is basically fake. It''s just a way to get rid of people''s vigilance. In fact, he may have killed more people than you have seen in your life"


    "


    On the boat, Ning Chen looked at them and whispered, "let''s go"


    "um"


    aman nodded.


    Yin Er takes a look at the scenery around the MI Shui River and immediately takes the hand of the former and leaves together.


    Soon after they left, the black light gathered on the boat. A figure in black came into the boat and never came out again.


    The divine tree needs someone to protect it. The twins are doomed not to be together for a long time. The devil has no complaint and the Phoenix has no regret.


    The starry sky road is endless. A great educator, Tianjiao, came out of his life star and flew to the ancient starry sky road.


    The ancient battlefields, whose names are too long to be traced, are only recorded in some of the top ancient great religions. However, there are only a few of them, and we can''t see too many of them.


    After endless years, many of the most powerful people in the Star Kingdom have mentioned this place again. No one knows why. However, the three treasures, including the time ban, are so attractive that almost all the great religions have sent their best disciples on their way.


    Only the strongest can be qualified to reach the final goal.


    Just as the map of the astral region was sent to all religions, the envoys from the most powerful of all the Astral regions set out at the same time and went to every stronghold on the ancient astral path ahead of time.


    The vast star field is boundless and endless. The moment you step on the ancient star road, you can''t turn back.


    On the starry Road, red clothes walk in front, just like a touch of flame red between heaven and earth, eye-catching.


    Aman leads yin''er to follow him. He looks peaceful and peaceful. He seldom talks and follows quietly.


    "Young lady, have you ever heard of that ancient battlefield?"


    After walking for a long time, yin''er shook his arm and whispered.


    Aman shook his head and said, "no"


    "whether Ning Chen''s head is broken or not, I believe what the black hearted businessman said." Yin Er looked at the person in front of him and whispered.


    Aman raised his hand and hit the little girl on the head, saying, "don''t talk nonsense"


    it wasn''t long before the three of them set foot on the ancient starry sky road, and the news about the ancient battlefield spread rapidly in the major star regions. When the religions were shocked, they immediately sent their disciples to start.


    There is no absolute fairness in the world, whether it is a high practitioner or an ordinary person under the temple.


    It''s neither too early nor too late for the news from Xiaoyue. It''s ahead of the world and behind some top universities.


    In just a few months, the previously quiet and unusual starry sky road has quickly become lively. Xingyu and Daxing, which are close to the ancient starry sky road, have a unique advantage. As soon as the news spreads, countless young and powerful people will start on the road.The rewards given by the most powerful of the stars are irresistible to all. Apart from time, the other two things are also rare treasures in the world. If you get one thing, it will be enough to start a religion.


    On the ancient road and among the stars, beacon fires were set off in ancient cities one after another, guiding the heavenly pride of all religions to move forward.


    At the end of hongluan star field, in the nearest ancient city, Ning Chen comes with aman and yin''er, and has been on the road for several months, ready to take a day off.


    In the ancient city, people come and go, and the Aborigines still live as they used to. The situation of thousands of arrogance and competition has just begun, and it has not had a great impact on these ancient cities.


    Just stepped into the ancient city, Ning Chen steps a meal, looking at the depths of the ancient city, eyes micro coagulation, reality strong!


    "What''s the matter"


    seeing the former stop, Yin Er looks puzzled and puzzled.


    "It''s OK, let''s go"


    Ning Chen returned to his senses, answered and immediately continued to walk forward.


    If he guessed correctly, this real-life strongman is the messenger sent by those who are strong in the star domain. According to this, in every such stronghold in the future, there should be at least one real-life strongman.


    In a relatively quiet Inn in the city, the three asked for two rooms and went upstairs to have a rest.


    At this moment, a hundred miles away, the banquet of the ancient city''s Lord''s mansion was held, singing and dancing, just to welcome the arrival of one person.


    In front of the table, the man in white stepped forward, with bright eyes, tall and straight as a divine tree, and strong and fierce breath.


    Luoyang, the top inheritor of hongluan star realm, is the chief disciple of Taiyi sect. It is rumored that Taiyi sect is the most likely to enter the fourth stage in thousands of years.


    When Luoyang arrived, the ancient city owner welcomed him personally. Even the old man of Jialing, who was responsible for the city, appeared at the banquet to show his kindness.


    "Elder Jialing"


    seeing the old man in Luoyang, he flashed a warm smile like the dawn on his face and said politely.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but my nephew''s cultivation has advanced to such a level. It''s really a generation of new people replacing old people," the old man said with emotion.


    "Jialing elder''s reputation"


    Luoyang has a modest face.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively. The city leader wanted to make friends. The old man of Jialing also put down the airs of a real strong man. In the process of drinking, he was full of laughter and peaceful singing and dancing.


    Luoyang always shows people with a smile. No matter in the face of the city leader or the old man of Jialing, they are very friendly and can''t find any fault.


    "How is your teacher?" During the banquet, the old man looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Master, everything is well," Luoyang said with a smile.


    "That''s good"


    the old man of Jialing nodded, hesitated a little, and continued, "nephew, your master has been kind to me. There is one thing I want to remind you that you must be more careful during this trip to the ancient star road. Besides the top heavenly pride from the major star regions, you have to face some potential crises on this road. If you are careless, you may eat big food Thank you, elder Jialing, for reminding me.


    when Luoyang heard the speech, he flashed a different color in his eyes and answered.


    At the same time, outside the city Lord''s mansion and in the inn, red Yi sits at the table, drinking cup after cup of tea, and her eyes and thoughts keep flashing.


    Is it a coincidence that the ancient battlefields, the ancient roads, and the forbidden time? Or is it intentional.


    There are few people in the world who know that he is looking for the time limit, especially in Tianwaitian.


    Master Mo, master Xiaoyue, and hongluan.


    Thinking for a long time, Ning Chen got up and went to the window, looking at the lights outside, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Hongluan is impossible. Master Mo is dead. Now the only suspect is master Xiaoyue.


    There is no doubt that the owner of Xiaoyue is the most mysterious person he has ever met. He knows nothing except that he came from the hongluan king.


    The deep and bottomless cultivation is comparable to the general ability of a fortune teller. If it''s the enemy, it''s really terrible.


    So far, he has cooperated with Xiaoyue several times, which is quite pleasant. I can''t think of any need for him.


    Is he really worried?


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen recalled the details of the past over and over again, and did not let go any clues. We must plan carefully how to go next.


    "Dong Dong"


    outside the room, there was a knock on the door. A moment later, the door opened with a creak, and aman walked in. He went to the former and whispered, "what do you think?"


    "Some can''t do as one wishes" rather Chen Mou in a silk tired rise, way.


    "Do you want to go on?" Aman looked at the people around him and said.


    Ning Chen nods gently.


    "Then go on"


    aman raised his hand and smoothed the frown of the former. His eyes calmed down and said, "I can''t walk any more. I look up at the sky, take a breath, and then shout out loud. I''ll have strength. This is what you taught me."Ning Chen had heard of it, and a smile appeared on his face. It turned out that when he was young, he had said such obvious nonsense to aman.


    It turned out that aman believed it and remembered it so clearly.


    It''s not good to cheat people, especially those who care about themselves.


    The next moment, in the ancient city, a earth shaking cry sounded, ten miles can be heard.


    Maybe he can''t do the stupid things of the ancient emperors, but he has done the stupid things of disturbing the dreams of the hundred families


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The city Lord''s mansion is full of singing, dancing and peace. During the grand banquet, the scene is peaceful and peaceful.


    Luoyang, as a banished immortal in white, is naturally the leading role of the whole banquet. With a smile on his face, he returns to the people''s compliments in an orderly way.


    The old man of Jialing nodded slightly. The disciple of taiyizhang sect is really extraordinary. He is the best choice in both martial arts and bearing. One day he will surpass his master and become the strongest one in Taiyi sect.


    "Well?"


    When the banquet was at its peak, the old man of Jialing''s eyes were fixed. He looked into the distance and saw the strong.


    During the banquet, Luoyang''s eyes also looked to the east of the city Lord''s mansion. A strange color flashed by, master.


    A hundred Li apart, the eyes of the eyes, red static stand, like a sword.


    "Nephew, it seems that other strong men have appeared in this city," said the old man.


    "Hongluan has a vast territory. It''s normal for the strong to appear. Moreover, this trip to find the ancient battlefield is not just a battle between the strong in hongluan''s territory, but also a psychological preparation for the younger generation." Luoyang put down his wine cup and said with a smile.


    "It''s really rare for my nephew to have such a state of mind. However, with my nephew''s ability, there are few enemies even in the pride of the universe. I''ll wait here for the day when my nephew will be famous in the starry sky," the old man of Jialing said seriously.


    "The younger generation should live up to the expectation of Jialing elder." Luoyang''s face smiles and says faintly.


    A hundred miles away, in the inn, after an earth shaking cry, the lights of the hundreds of houses were on and the curse was heard.


    Disturbing people''s dreams is naturally not a pleasant thing.


    However, in front of the window, after 30 years, the girl still looks like a pretty girl. Her eyebrows are bent and her smile is like a flower.


    Although I feel silly, I don''t know why I feel happy.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open again, and the sound of half asleep and half awake came wrapped in the quilt. Her small face was full of discontent and said, "what are you doing? It''s noisy"


    after that, the little girl went to the bed and fell asleep.


    With a smile, aman stepped forward and covered the quilt for Yiner.


    This girl is really spoiled by him.


    Ning Chen looks back and smiles. He doesn''t say anything. He immediately continues to look out of the window and think quietly.


    "I went back to rest," said aman.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said softly.


    When aman left, the room was quiet again. Only the little girl had a dream from time to time. I didn''t know what she had dreamed.


    In front of the window, the red clothes stood still, the distant eyes did not stop thinking for a moment, seriously thinking about every step of the way in the future.


    The night is getting darker and the lights of every house are going out. In a quiet city, only red clothes never sleeps. Thirty years have been like a day. Inferring, thinking and weighing.


    In the courtyard in front of the main chamber of the city, Luoyang in white looks to the East, and his thoughts flash. Who is the master of that voice?


    After a long night, the dawn of the East falls on the earth. In front of the window, red Yi returns from her thinking and looks at the ugly little girl on the bed with a warm smile in her eyes.


    It''s worth it to protect them from harm.


    Ning Chen waves, a little bit of starlight convergence, gradually into the little girl''s body.


    At the same time, the apricot trees swayed and the white flowers scattered all over the sky, so beautiful.


    There are women in Tianyu. Watching the world of mortals, listening to Tianyu, we can know the suffering of all living beings.


    White flowers, snowflakes, hovering on the peak, waiting for the day of Tianyu''s coming again.


    Before the ancient city, people coming and going out of the city and into the city, every day, the flow of people will be more.


    Fame and interests drive a group of young Tianjiao to set foot on the journey. The ancient city, which has been forgotten by the world, has become lively again after endless years.


    People who sit and watch the sky do not know the height of the sky. On the ancient road in the starry sky, Tianma rushes into the ancient city. He is the first man, wearing blue armor. His arrogance is disgusting.


    Behind the man, there are eleven strong men, who are also riding on Tianma. Their breath is very strong. Each one is no less than the top of the grand circle, which is shocking.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the old man of Jialing felt that twelve people had entered the city, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Where could the strong come from? They were so many.


    It''s not surprising that a strong young man with a perfect summit or even an empty state will emerge. However, it''s very terrible that twelve people appear at a time and obviously come from the same inheritance.


    Twelve people appear, the strong in the city almost all aware of, not far from the inn, Ning Chen is also ignored, because, no time.


    "Sound son, got up" before the bed, rather Chen stretched out his hand to pull up the little girl, opening a way.


    "Ah"


    Yin Er fidgetily broke away from the former, wrapped himself in the quilt and went on sleeping.


    When the door opened, aman came in and looked at the helpless Ning Chen in front of the bed. He couldn''t help but smile and ask for trouble.


    "I''ll come, you go out first," aman said softly.Ning Chen nods and walks out of the room. He doesn''t dare to provoke the little ancestor who has the spirit of getting up.


    Aman stepped forward, sat down beside the bed, lifted the quilt wrapped on the little girl''s head, and said softly, "yin''er, after dinner, it will be cold and it won''t taste good"


    hearing the word "eat", yin''er sat up, looked at the woman in front of her, pursed his lips and said, "why is it so early"


    "it''s late"


    aman laughed and said, "your master I came back to call you to get up after I ordered something for you. Get up quickly, and I''ll help you make up "


    after hearing the sound, I laughed and said," OK "


    on the first floor of the inn, after nearly half an hour, the little girl trotted down the stairs and left them all behind.


    The rear, rather Chen helplessly follow, just called her to get up also didn''t see her so anxious.


    "Can''t control it"


    on one side, aman said with a soft smile that he was so kind to everyone around him that he couldn''t bear to refuse anything. Only in this way could he develop yin''er''s lawless character.


    "I want her to have the same memories of growing up as ordinary children. At least, she doesn''t have to work as hard as we used to."


    Ning Chen said with emotion. At that time, Daxia, BEIMENG and ManChao were all experiencing wars, and their memories were basically war and plot. He didn''t want Yiner to have such memories.


    "Hurry up"


    yin''er sat at the table, looking at the two people who had not yet come downstairs, and urged.


    Ning Chen and aman go downstairs, go to the table, sit down and start eating.


    See two people sit down, sound son happy smile, picked up the bowl chopsticks then buried eat up.


    A table full of food, is very rich, Ning Chen deliberately down in the morning, catch up with so many days of the road, always let this girl full.


    Aman sat on one side and seldom ate. He was basically bringing food to the little girl.


    At this time, outside the inn, the sound of horse treading, rushing, rumbling, let everyone in the inn panic.


    In front of the dinner table, yin''er looks up, ignores it and continues to eat.


    The twelve strong men on the top of the supreme peak shocked all the people present.


    Outside the inn, pedestrians have to avoid, inside the inn, a guest also quickly lowered his head, for fear of provoking these evil stars.


    Seeing the twelve people entering the inn, the shopkeeper stepped forward and nervously said, "a few distinguished guests, it''s better to stay in the hotel"


    "bring up the best wine and vegetables, hurry up"


    one of the twelve people, a man with an extremely ugly face, said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment, the food and wine will be there soon"


    the shopkeeper answered quickly and walked quickly towards the back hall.


    Twelve people sat down. Not long after, outside the inn, they cried bitterly. A woman, holding a fast horse, sat helplessly on the ground. She looked back at the twelve people in the inn not far away and rushed frantically.


    "You pay for my child"


    the woman''s face was twisted and cried hysterically.


    Mother''s instinct drove the woman to forget her fear and rush towards the twelve.


    Of the twelve, the ugly man who had opened his mouth turned back and said nothing. He raised his right hand and patted the woman with a strong force.


    At this moment, outside the inn, a figure in white appeared. In one step, he had reached the Inn and turned his hand to block the power of the former.


    "Brother, you have to forgive others, not to mention your mistakes first." looking at the person in front of Luoyang, he said faintly.


    "You dare to take care of our business, boy. You think you''ve lived too long," the man said in a deep voice.


    In front of the table not far away, yin''er reacts and looks at the people around him, worried and says, "Ning Chen, do we want to help him or not"


    "no"


    Ning Chen answers in a soft voice, and immediately gets up and walks to the woman who is shocked by the aftershocks of the two people''s fight, and says, "let''s see, child"


    when a woman hears the words, it''s like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw Regardless of the bleeding wound on his body, he handed the child in his arms and begged, "please, help my child"


    Ning Chen raised his hand and talked about the little boy''s pulse. After a moment, he frowned slightly.


    Aman came up, squatted down, looked at the pain of the children, eyes flashed a can''t bear.


    "Childe, girl, please, help my child"


    the woman knelt down, kowtowed to them and begged.


    Aman picked up the woman and looked at the man beside her. The child was seriously injured. To save him, he had to come.


    "Childe, please"


    the woman also saw some clues and looked at the young man in red, helpless.


    Ning Chen sighs, don''t do to others what you don''t want. I hope the pain of life and death doesn''t happen like today.


    The next moment, the red light, rising in the morning, so dazzling.


    At the same time, before the inn, the old man of Jialing appeared and looked at the young man in the red light. His old eyes flashed with different colors, which was a pure power of the extreme Yang.In the inn, twelve strong strangers, together with Luoyang, all looked in the past, with their faces showing color.


    With such a strong man around, they didn''t even find out.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen stopped, his eyes moved, and looked at the old man not far away. He said calmly, "master, I want to know if disturbing the people on this ancient road in the starry sky is against the rules. If not, is it OK to kill people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Before the inn, Ning Chen asked a direct and sharp question, which made the old man of Jialing, who was the guardian of a town, stunned.


    "No clear rules" after a short time, the old man of Jialing came back to his senses, why.


    "Thank you, I get it"


    Ning Chen nodded and calmly answered. He handed the child who had recovered from the injury to the woman and said, "take the child to the doctor. It shouldn''t be a big problem now"


    the woman kowtowed her head again gratefully, and immediately took the child and got up and went away.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen took a look at the two people around him. Without saying more, he turned and left.


    Aman and yin''er look at each other suspiciously, and then they follow.


    "Ning Chen, don''t you teach them?"


    Sound son a pair of fear world not disorderly appearance, say.


    "Fight is not good" rather Chen at will should way.


    I''ve heard that. I''ve turned my mouth to fool children.


    Outside the ancient city, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians. There is no end in sight. On the way to the next city, it is desolate.


    In front of them, Ning Chen moves forward quietly, with a red dress dancing in the wind, just like fireworks, dazzling.


    In the rear, the voice chirped and talked with the women around, never stopping for a moment.


    With a gentle smile on his face, aman listened to the little girl''s nonsense without any impatience.


    Soon, the sound of horse''s hooves, dust and sand, a shadow of the longitudinal horse, rolling up a hundred Zhang sand waves.


    "Ah"


    Yin Er is crazy, raises her hand to hit the dust on her body, and her face is full of anger.


    "Well?"


    Twelve ride past, the head of the brow light wrinkle, rein in the body under the horse, looking back, looking back to the rear three people, eyes in a cold flash.


    "Kill"


    with an order, the twelve rode back and rushed to the three.


    "It''s really not a pleasant meeting"


    seeing the twelve people coming back, Ning Chen looks cold. With a wave of his right hand, the sword light crisscross out, with amazing power, ten li sand waves converge into waves.


    "Let me do it"


    aman stepped forward, raised his hand, pressed the sword in the former''s hand, and whispered.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed. After a moment, he nodded and said, "these people are very murderous. Don''t be merciful"


    "eh"


    aman answered lightly. He held his right hand falsely. In the light of the water, a light Blue Sword appeared for the first time. In a moment, he moved and walked.


    "Yin''er"


    Ning Chen looks back, waves to the little girl, and says.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin''er steps forward, embraces the former''s arm and says.


    "Watch the battle carefully, the sword of aman has been passed down by the elder. It will help you a lot," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Oh"


    Yiner hears the speech, looks forward, and his eyes flash with doubts. Is it worse than Ning Chen?


    In the war situation, the twelve strong men on the top of the supreme peak appeared with spears in their hands, and the horses trod on the dust waves and rushed to the people ahead.


    As soon as aman stepped on the lotus step, he sprang up. The sword of the first heart in his hand crossed, and the water wave annihilated the surrounding hundred Li.


    The light of the water blue sword appears in the water waves. There is no sound or trace. Before the blink of an eye, the edge of the sword turns red.


    With a click, the blood on the sword drips down, the water waves disperse in a flash, and the residual red flies all over the eyes.


    The four figures fell to the ground with blood splashing. They were destroyed with a single move. They abandoned their weapons and saved their lives.


    Incredible scene, the other eight look a shock, a time, hard to come back.


    "Take them away, don''t be evil any more"


    aman waved his sword and looked at the people in front of him with a serious look.


    The head man''s face changed again and again. He made a quick decision and said in a deep voice, "retreat"


    under the order, the seven people took the four who had been badly injured and left quickly, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen sighs softly. It is not easy for the Bodhisattva to practice the Dharma of Shura after all.


    "I didn''t see clearly"


    Yin Er pouted and shook the arms of the people around her, and said in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen came back and said in a soft voice, "I''ll let aman teach you on the way. I don''t study sword well at ordinary times. Now I know that I''m looking at the sky from a well"


    "hum"


    after being criticized, Yin Er released the former discontentedly, trotted to the front and ignored someone.


    "Little lady, I didn''t see clearly just now, can you teach me?" Yin Er hugged the woman''s arm and said in a delicate voice.


    "Good"


    aman answered softly.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen steps forward, pats the little girl''s head, and immediately continues to drive forward.


    Yin''er pouts and pulls the people around him to follow him.


    Three people leave, not far away, white light gathered, Luoyang appeared, looking at the front of the three people, face strange color.What a strange sword technique. I thought it would be the young man in red. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked like gave him a surprise.


    It''s hard to travel. The three people walk through one city after another. Almost every city marked on the star territory road map is inhabited by few people, which is extremely desolate.


    There is no doubt that this road has been abandoned for a long time. At least, it has not been remembered by the world for thousands of years.


    Night, stars, autumn night cool, campfire beat, reflecting three different faces.


    Yin''er sleeps in aman''s arms. I don''t know why. Since the origin of Tianyu comes into her body, the little girl seems to be very tired. She cries tired after less than a day.


    "Will it be all right?" Aman held the little girl in her arms and whispered.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen shook his eyes and said, "I''ve been paying attention to this girl, which should be just some sequelae before her transformation, and it may disappear in a few days"


    with that, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked into the distance, and followed her all the way. Aren''t you tired?


    "I''ll leave for a moment, you take care of yin''er"


    words fall, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept toward the West.


    "Well? Have you been found out? "


    Thirty miles away, a strange color rises in Luoyang''s eyes. He has been very careful. It seems that this man is very wary.


    "Is it unreasonable for you to follow me all the way"


    Ning Chen appeared and looked at the man in white in front of him and said.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, brother. I''m just a little worried. Those twelve people are not good people. I''m afraid you will suffer. After all, you can''t beat four hands with two fists." Luoyang looks sincere and says.


    "Thank you for your concern. Although I''m not talented, it''s enough to deal with these thieves," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Luoyang is impolite, so I''ll leave"


    Luoyang bows its hand and leaves immediately.


    Wrong body and over, the moment, between the strong speechless confrontation, body, the earth between the two split.


    The strong!


    Luoyang looks more dignified, without saying a word, and goes far away.


    Luoyang left, under the moon, red clothes scattered, disappeared.


    In the wilderness, eight figures galloped forward with horses, covered in black, and trampled on the void, quietly approaching the three people in the distance.


    The dark sky horse is as fast as lightning in the night sky.


    "Everyone, your time is up, it''s time to go"


    in the voice, the red light converges, the God of death comes, a sword, the color of blood shines, amazing the world.


    Eight people look surprised, immediately back to God, no longer cover up the breath, spear broken air, joint attack to the front of the people.


    The body of red clothes moves in a flash. The next moment, the blood gushes like air. The irresistible slaughter and the bloody sword are even more red.


    "How can it be"


    there was no time to respond to what was wrong, and the eight figures fell on the ground.


    The star soul leaves his hand, and the rainbow passes through the gap. On the Tianma, the four strong men who abandoned the martial arts immediately seal their throats. They are unwilling and even more puzzled.


    In a shocking scene, the most powerful young people couldn''t even make a move. Twelve of them were buried in the wilderness.


    Red sword, shadow again fade away, disappear.


    Perhaps, the so-called young generation, in the eyes of Zhiming, is just a joke.


    Soon after the red clothes left, white light gathered and Luoyang appeared. Looking at the corpses on the ground, his eyes flashed.


    Terrible swordsman!


    Hundreds of miles away, in front of the campfire, red came, with a gentle smile on his face. He could not see any trace of killing people just now.


    As soon as he sat down, aman raised his hand and hit the former gently. He was discontented and said, "disobedient"


    Ning Chen was stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly. It was not easy to hide from aman.


    Jianxi, what is it?


    I can''t figure it out. Ning Chen didn''t think about it any more. He said with an apologetic smile, "never again"


    "well"


    aman once again chose to believe, just like every time in the past, she believed what he said.


    "Noisy"


    the conversation between the two made a sound of deep sleep. The little girl twisted a few times and immediately went to sleep again.


    "It''s up to you to teach yin''er how to practice sword in the future. After all, I haven''t learned much from what my predecessors taught me"


    Ning Chen raised her hand and plucked the little girl''s face hair and whispered.


    "Not very easy to teach"


    aman moved his body to make the little girl sleep more comfortable, he said.


    "Take your time"


    Ning Chen nodded. This child is not very easy to teach, and he can''t see it at a glance. However, yin''er is still in the age of fun, and his nature is not good. He can teach as much as he can.


    "What about the inheritance of Tianyu elders?" Aman thought about it and asked.


    "In the future to see the sound of their own choice, do not have to force" rather Chen should be way.


    Aman answered softly, saying nothing more.Under the night sky, separated by a campfire, Ning Chen looks at the two people in front of him and sighs. The sound has grown up, almost as high as a man.


    He was once protected under the wings of his grandchildren and predecessors, but now it''s time to protect his descendants.


    Inheritance, no excuse to shirk.


    It''s getting brighter, yin''er wakes up, gets up from the woman''s arms, raises his head and says, "when''s the time"


    "it''s still early. Do you want to go to bed again?"


    Aman raised his hand and rubbed the little girl''s hair, softly.


    "Don''t sleep, little teacher, did you teach me that move yesterday?" Yin Er rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Good"


    it''s hard to hear that the little girl wants to learn sword. Aman nods and goes to the open space in front of her. With a wave of his slim hand, the sword of the original heart reappears.


    Yin''er moves to one side, embraces his arm, and concentrates on watching the little nun teach the sword.


    After a moment, yin''er seemed to think of something. She looked up and said, "by the way, when I was asleep last night, those people didn''t come back to look for trouble, did they?"


    "No"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and answers.


    "Oh, I thought they wouldn''t be reconciled, they would sneak attack at night," yin''er said with a smile.


    "There are more good people and less bad people in the world after all. Maybe they repent," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    On the starry sky road, there are thousands of floating cities, one after another, which are in a state of disrepair. Most of the Tiancheng built by ancient practitioners have been gradually abandoned in the years.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. A small number of Tiancheng have been handed down. They have the most powerful and terrifying people in fairyland. They are famous.


    With the spread of ancient battlefield news, one after another Tiancheng bustles up again. Powerful warriors can be seen everywhere, coming and going, shocking.


    "Congenital as a dog, three disasters everywhere"


    see is a person than himself, sound pursed, dissatisfied.


    "Pa"


    aman raised his hand and gently hit the little girl''s head. He said in a soft voice, "don''t talk nonsense"


    Yin Er covered her head and didn''t dare to refute. He laughed, then hugged the woman''s arm and said in a soft voice, "little teacher, can you beat them?"


    After hearing this, aman took a look at the people around him, nodded and said, "NENG"


    his big eyes lit up and he immediately laughed. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t make trouble, or you won''t care"


    Ning Chen knew that the girl didn''t think of anything good and said.


    "Hum"


    yin''er''s nose wrinkled, his head twisted and ignored someone.


    "A lot more people," aman said softly.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, and there were many more. When they first started, not many people knew the news of the ancient battlefield. In just a few months, they met more and more warriors, especially when they came out of hongluan.


    "Another one died"


    just at this moment, the exclamation in front of us sounded, and the pedestrians were in chaos, with a look of shock on their faces.


    "This is the number one. Is nobody in charge? "A young man said indignantly.


    "If you can''t help it, you can''t expect to have any rules when you go on this road. This kind of killing can''t be provoked. Let''s go," another older man reminded, and left quickly.


    "Who is so arrogant, dare to kill people in broad daylight?" looking at the pedestrians leaving one after another, yin''er pulled a person and asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that I come from all the stars. My strength is very terrible. A few people have offended him carelessly, and now they are all dead." the pedestrians have a look of fear. After that, they leave quickly.


    Yin''er looks at Ning Chen and looks forward to it.


    "I promised aman that I would not fight unless I had to." Ning Chen refused without hesitation.


    "Little teacher"


    yin''er shakes the arm of the woman around her and says in a delicate voice.


    "Don''t fight"


    aman patted the little girl on the head and whispered.


    "Let''s go and have a look"


    Yin er said while dragging the former towards the direction where the pedestrians left.


    Seeing that aman is dragged away, Ning Chen has no choice but to keep up with him. Are children of this age so difficult to manage? Is he the same in the eyes of his eldest grandson?


    Passers-by in a hurry, only three people against the flow of people to go forward, curiosity, let the little girl aside one after another people in the way, go to the front of the crowd.


    Ning Chen followed, smiling at the pedestrians and apologizing.


    The pedestrian, who was pushed away, saw that she was just a girl like little girl, and then shook her head helplessly. She didn''t care much.


    In front of the pedestrian, the powerful true element fluctuates constantly. In the city of heaven, the array pattern left by ancient times recovers automatically to protect the city of heaven from being destroyed by the war.


    In the battle of flying boulders, a young man in black stands alone with a jet black gun in his hand. The air around him is spinning and killing people.


    Around the men, less than half of the ten men and women can still stand now, and the blood on the ground is flowing across the land, reddening the earth.


    Just as all the ten people were about to die under the man''s gun, a strong and unusual breath suddenly came from afar, and thunder broke out over the city.


    "What is this, law enforcement?"


    In the city, people were shocked, and immediately turned to God, and their faces were shocked. Is it true that there are law enforcers on this ancient road.


    The next moment, a giant hand claps, the power is powerful, the palm does not fall, the earth under the man collapses for no reason, straight to thousands of feet away.


    The eyes of the man in black were cold, and he burst into the sky with a gun, shaking the power of heaven.


    Rumbling and shaking, the world is vast, the giant hand collapses, and the storm spreads rapidly.


    However, at this moment, on the horizon, an old man in green appeared, and his real cultivation made the young generation of strong people feel out of breath.


    Below, a man''s body flashed by, protecting the little girl around him and blocking the old man''s authority.


    Beside, Ning Chen calmly looks at the war situation, the facial expression does not have any fluctuation.


    The law enforcers appear, appear to enforce the law, punish the killers in the city, raise their hands to coagulate yuan, and pat the young people in black below.


    The ink gun shakes the palm, the man in black does not dodge, faces the star sky ancient road law enforcer directly.With a thumping sound, the world was shaking around, and the war was just beginning. The powerful young men in black, facing the real-life strong, the situation did not come down for a while.


    "Ning Chen, a few days ago, the old man didn''t say that there were no rules on this road?"


    Yin''er pulls the clothes of the people around him and doesn''t understand.


    "The rules are set by people. Maybe those who make the rules find it necessary to make more rules. Maybe these law enforcers are enforcing the law according to their own judgment. Anyway, absolute strength is the most important thing," Ning Chen said.


    "Oh"


    the sound answered, and the attention was soon attracted by the battle in the sky again.


    "Can this man win?" After a while, yin''er asks again.


    "Can''t"


    Ning Chen shook his head.


    "Ten percent of the hope is gone?" The sound son doubts a way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "there is no need to say more about the gap of cultivation. A big gap is an absolute disadvantage that can not be ignored. In addition, although this person has good fighting experience, it is far from enough to make up for this huge gap. The most important thing in cross-border combat is to check and balance the opponent''s moves. Generally speaking, he needs the cooperation of people who are good at speed, If not, the best choice is to fight close to the old man with magic weapons. If you still can''t do it, the gap will be insurmountable "


    " can you beat the old man? " Yin''er is curious.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Well? That''s not right. Last time in the West fairy world, that very powerful predecessor defeated master Mo and King hongluan alone? " Yin''er suddenly remembers what happened at the beginning and questions.


    "The elder is not here," Ning Chen calmly replied.


    As they spoke, the battle situation became more fierce in the void, and the gap between the two realms gradually revealed. The blood of the young man in black holding the gun overflowed and fell from the air drop by drop.


    Below, people are looking at the war situation, no matter in jealousy or anything, they all hope that the law enforcers of XingKong ancient road can kill the young man in black here.


    "Boom"


    another earth shaking crash, the old man in Green''s hand was printed on the man in black, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Finally move"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said slowly.


    As soon as the words were heard, they suddenly changed. The glory of the man in black soared through the sky and the earth. A force beyond the human world soared rapidly. The world was shocked and the world suddenly changed color.


    Move a moment, below, rather Chen body breath a burst of vibration, echo from afar.


    "The book of heaven?"


    Ning Chen presses down the body breath, surprised way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the change of the former''s emotion, aman looked away and asked.


    "This man has the smell of heavenly book. I can''t die yet. I have to protect him," Ning Chenning said.


    After hearing the words, aman nodded and said, "go ahead"


    in the sky, the martial arts of Tianshu is now in the world, the wind and thunder are startling, and the terrible breath is sweeping through the nine days. The old man in Qingyi sees this, and the real yuan is full of mentions, and the deep and vast Yuan is gathering the strength of all directions. The strongest moves are the same in the world.


    At this moment, between the heaven and the earth, the wind and the clouds change, and the sword edge rises without any reason. It is magnificent and bright.


    "The strong"


    in the war, their faces changed, and they immediately retreated.


    However, the sudden sword has no beginning and no end, and the opportunity has been lost. The blade of the sword passes by, and the man in black flies with a thump.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, he saluted and said, "senior law enforcer, who was right and who was wrong in the previous fight is still unknown. It''s not too late to judge until the cause is found out. Otherwise, if you wronged a good man, wouldn''t you let the old man''s good intentions turn against the bad"?


    looking at the young man in red, the old man in green looks like a terrible young man, Just now a sword, if the real killer, even he is also very difficult to retreat.


    Is it possible that the younger generation has grown up to such a level.


    "What does this person have to do with you?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was shocked and asked. The young man had obviously saved his face. He couldn''t be too aggressive.


    "He has something that the younger generation lost, and the younger generation came to get it back by the order of the teacher." Ning Chen talks nonsense.


    The old man in Qing Yi squinted, nodded and said, "in this case, I will hand him over to you. Don''t let him do evil"


    "thank you, elder law enforcer"


    Ning Chen saluted again.


    "I''m in Qinglian city. When you pass by in the future, you can come to find me"


    the old man in Qingyi said, and immediately his figure disappeared.


    When the law enforcer left, the people below just recovered from the shock. Looking at the young man in red walking down from the sky, the shock on his face was hard to hide.


    Who is this person? Even the law enforcers give him a thin face."Brother, let''s go"


    Ning Chen looks at the man in black not far away and says.


    The young man in black, with a cold face, didn''t say much and stepped up.


    In the crowd, the four men and women were very ugly. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but they were afraid of the red sword man and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Four, if you want to get justice or revenge, I won''t intervene, but I can do everything within my ability, and I''m not in a hurry to get revenge. At this moment, I''ll finish my words, and I''ll never see you again"


    Ning Chen said lightly, and immediately took the three away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The ancient road of starry sky, the ups and downs of Tiancheng, outside the city, two people stop to talk, not far away, aman and yin''er wait quietly, did not come forward.


    "Say it, what''s the matter?" Lian Yue looked at the young man in front of him with a deep look.


    Ning Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "where does the heavenly script on you come from?"


    "The book of heaven?"


    Hearing the words, Lian Yue frowned and said, "what heavenly book?"


    Hear the answer of the former, rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, looking at the person in front of, quiet speechless.


    Lian Yue''s face was frozen, and he said in a deep voice, "what is the book of heaven?"


    Ning Chen looked back and said calmly, "the book of heaven is just a general term. The martial arts you used in your last move in the battle just now originated from the book of heaven"


    after hearing this, Lian Yue frowned again. A moment later, he said, "that move was unexpected from a Jedi. It''s only one move, and it''s not complete to cultivate mental skills. What''s missing is my own understanding At this point, Lian Yue waved out a scroll of jade slips and said indifferently, "I don''t like to owe people''s favor. I''ll give you this move. Since then, we don''t owe each other"


    Ning Chen took it and swept the divine consciousness. He said, "can you tell me where we got this skill?"


    "Stars in the sky, the immortals and the Jedi are buried," Lian Yue replied honestly.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "remind me that the four people will not give up, hatred will make people crazy"


    "thank you"


    Lian Yue answered and immediately turned away.


    After a few steps, Lian Yue hesitated, looked back and said, "I also remind you that there is a lot of crisis in the burial of immortals. Don''t step into it easily"


    with that, Lian Yue didn''t stay any longer and walked away.


    Seeing this, yin''er trots over and asks, "he''s gone like this"


    Ning Chen takes out the jade slip and hands it over, saying, "reward"


    yin''er reaches for the jade slip, sweeps it again, turns his mouth and hands it back, saying, "I can''t understand it"


    "there''s a part missing in this volume for the time being. I''ll teach you after I''ve made it up," Ning Chen says gently.


    Not far away, aman came up and said, "which roll is it?"


    "The book of heaven is ten volumes, I have seen nine volumes, the moves of this volume are unprecedented, the answer is very obvious," Ning Chen should say.


    "The scroll of God" aman whispered.


    "Well, it''s a pity that there are only fragments"


    Ning Chen nodded, and the book of heaven is ten volumes. Life is the beginning, nothing is the end, and God is the respect. It can be seen that the power of the book of God is one of the best even in the book of heaven.


    However, each volume of the book has at least two moves. In addition, there are mental skills and moves that cooperate with other books. Now there is only less than one move left in this volume, which is a pity.


    "Phoenix is the body of the extreme Yang. Is this scroll repairable?" Aman said.


    "It''s not clear yet"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "you can only see whether you are mutually exclusive with this body when you practice"


    "can''t your noumenon feel it?" Aman whispered.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "so far there is no induction"


    originally, it is most appropriate to leave this volume of heavenly book to ontology to repair. However, since the chaos in Tianfu was solved, ontology has no news, which is really a troublesome thing.


    At the same time, Qinglian City, one of the many heavenly cities on the starry Road, stands still in an ordinary mansion deep in the ancient city. Looking at the starry road in the distance, Qinglian old man''s eyes flash by.


    At this time, the void rolled, and a figure in a silver gray cloak came out. His cold face, dignified and noble, made people feel ashamed.


    Seeing the visitor, the old man of Qinglian immediately bowed and said, "landlord"


    "don''t be too polite"


    Xiaoyue said calmly.


    "I don''t know why the landlord is here?" Old man Qinglian didn''t understand.


    "It''s just the way here"


    the owner of Xiaoyue answered and continued, "I heard that you had a hand with Ning Chen?"


    Old man Qinglian was stunned and responded quickly, saying, "did the young swordsman in red, who the landlord said, really take a move, but it''s not over"


    "how about it?" Xiaoyue asked.


    Old man Qinglian hesitated a little, and immediately told the truth, "landlord, forgive me, this man is not suitable to stay on this road. It''s too much beyond the limit"


    "no one is qualified to drive him out of this old starry road without violating the rules.".


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and said, "that''s all, but the existence of such a person is too damaging to the balance"


    "our landlord has suggested that the age limit should be relaxed to 100 years, otherwise, according to the previous plan, these young people will not be able to stop him." Xiaoyue said calmly.


    "What''s the identity of this person? How can he surpass the younger generation so much?" the old man asked.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family"


    speaking of this, Xiaoyue immediately continued, "according to my landlord''s calculation, the death of Mohist master is what this son did."Old man Qinglian looks shocked. How can it be that master Mo is already a strong man who is infinitely close to the real world, or even has entered the real world? How can he die in the hands of a young man who has not yet entered the virtual world.


    "There is no doubt that this is true"


    Xiaoyue said calmly, "except for the reason that master Mo had been severely injured by Tianyu, it''s really shocking that this son can kill a strong man comparable to the real world. This is also the reason why our master insists on relaxing the age limit"


    Qinglian''s face changed again and again. After a long time, he said, "master, such as The most powerful of this year''s younger generation is nothing more than an empty realm. Even if there is a secret method to help, it is impossible to reach the level of master mo. there is no one to check and balance the existence of this son "


    " unimpeded "


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu shakes his head and says," this son can kill master Mo, and it must use a lot of foreign things. It is impossible to have such fighting power under normal conditions, as long as those young strong men If you don''t push him, he will be OK "


    the old man sighed and said," it can only be like this now. It''s hard to believe that a young man who has been practicing for decades can have such terrible strength. Even those young people with extremely evil talent can''t be compared with him "


    " their responsibilities and growth experiences are different "


    the owner of Xiaoyue "If you say that these young people have to face us old monsters all day, if they can''t win, they and the people around them will die. I think they can grow up faster, of course, if they can still live and they are not driven crazy by these pressures"


    old Qinglian was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Remember, this son is not a murderer. If no one takes the initiative to provoke him, he won''t do it casually. If there is really a short-sighted way to look for trouble, you don''t have to intervene. However, remember, once you find that the two women around him are in any danger, you must return immediately. We don''t want to see this road, and there will be a river of blood." Main channel.


    "Yes"


    old man Qinglian was shocked and bowed down.


    Ten days later, at the beginning of the junction of Qinglian City, XingKong ancient road, hongluan, Zhutian and lingxu, Ning Chen took yin''er and aman to walk by. Looking at more and more warriors on the ancient road, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that the news of the ancient battlefield has been completely spread, and it may not be easy to go in the future.


    There is only one place to open the ancient battlefield and get the time ban and other rewards, which means that everyone will be a potential opponent on this road.


    In addition, it is likely that many young and strong people will not focus on the three treasures, but want to take advantage of the opportunity to compete with the younger generation of the stars to prove their own way.


    On one side, yin''er is holding a bunch of candied gourd made of Zhuguo in her hand. Where there are people, there are merchants. The candied gourd made of Tiandi lingguo. Even Ning Chen, who has a lot of knowledge, can only express his feelings for the first time in his life.


    Three Zhuguo and ten Xianyu are very expensive. Only yin''er is willing to buy them.


    "No?"


    Yin''er took another bite, handed the sugar gourd to someone''s mouth and asked.


    "Don''t eat"


    Ning Chen shakes his head helplessly. This time, he is really reluctant to eat. Let''s leave it to this girl.


    "Little nun"


    yin''er handed the sugar gourd to aman again and said.


    Aman took a small bite, immediately patted the little girl''s head and said in a soft voice, "OK, don''t eat, you can eat"


    yin''er smiles and continues to eat happily.


    Looking at the helpless expression of the people on one side, aman gently smiles. This time, he knows that he is distressed. To some extent, the value of Xianyu is even more valuable. If you use one, you will lose one, especially today when the fairyland collapses.


    However, Zhuguo is a spiritual fruit, which is beneficial to cultivation. Although it is a little expensive, it is also worth it.


    After walking for a while, an easy building appeared in front of us. It was gorgeous and expensive. It looked very extraordinary.


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "go in and have a look"


    aman nodded and followed.


    The sound follows indifferently, looking left and right, eating while curious.


    "What do you want?" a pretty woman came forward and asked.


    "The thing that protects the body" Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Please follow me, young master," the woman said respectfully.


    Ning Chen nods, immediately takes nearby two people to step to follow up.


    Sound son doesn''t understand, pulled the woman''s sleeve beside, ask a way, "young teacher Niang, buy the thing of body protection why?"


    "I bought it for you," aman said softly.


    "I don''t need it. I''m already very strong." yin''er waved his fist and said.


    Aman gave a little smile and didn''t say much.


    On the second floor, a woman and three people came up. In front of a counter made of ink and stone, an old man was carving something. On the counter, the powerful aura fluctuated faintly, which was very amazing.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept over and directly ignored all the exhibits. He looked at the wood carving being carved in the old man''s hand. His eyes were fixed and he said, "I want it. How many fairy jade?""Four thousand fairy jade, no bargain"


    the old man said without raising his head.


    Sound son smell speech, small face a shock, so expensive.


    Beside, a strange color flashed in aman''s eyes. It''s really not cheap. However, this wood carving is not an ordinary product. With it, there will be at least some security guarantees.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen responded directly without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Yi Lou, behind the ink stone counter, the old man carefully carved the wood carvings in his hands, never looking up.


    In front, Ning Chen stood still, patiently waiting, without urging.


    On the second floor, guests come and go. However, compared with the first floor, there are many fewer. Obviously, the price of treasures on this floor is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Yiyi"


    the razor goes across Shenmu, one sound, one sound, no hurry, no hurry, just like the most perfect rhythm, reverberating in the second floor.


    Gradually, the pedestrian stopped and looked at the woodcarving in the old man''s hand, showing a different color.


    "Childe"


    a boy in children''s clothes looks at the young man in Chinese clothes around him and says in a voice.


    The young man''s eyes coagulated, without saying much, quietly looking at the front.


    Not far away, a number of young people in gorgeous clothes also stopped, their eyes flashed dignified color.


    The wood carving is about to be finished. A series of forbidden patterns are looming, and the strange runes are winding around. In a moment, they are converged and submerged in the wood carving.


    "Go and have a look"


    the young man in Huayi said something and immediately went to the counter.


    After hearing the words, the bookboy quickly followed.


    At the same time, several young people not far away also stepped forward.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the price of this wood carving?" the young man asked.


    "Don''t sell"


    the old man gave a faint reply, threw the wood carving to the young man in red, and said, "three thousand fairy jade"


    Ning Chen took the wood carving, waved it out, and calmly said, "thank you"


    after that, Ning Chen handed it to the little girl beside him, and said in a soft voice, "take it to play, don''t leave me"


    Yin Er took the wood carving and looked at it, with a small face A smile, like flowers, brilliant.


    A few young men in noble costume saw it and their eyes were different. Such a precious treasure was to be given to a little girl. What''s the identity of this young man.


    In front of the schoolboy, Qin Bai''s face sank down, weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen didn''t care about the eyes of several people, and walked downstairs.


    Aman leads yin''er to follow and leaves together under the gaze of everyone.


    "To find out the identity of this person," Qin Bai said.


    "Yes"


    the schoolboy replied respectfully.


    Outside yilou, three people walk out, and yin''er holds the wood carving, and looks very happy.


    Wood carving is a young girl, carefully look but 16 or 17 years old, lifelike, every hair is clearly visible.


    "Ning Chen, where are we going"


    after walking for a while, he saw that there were fewer and fewer pedestrians, and the voice was puzzled.


    "Visit that law enforcement elder" rather Chen should way.


    "Really?"


    Yin Er is not very interested.


    "Be polite"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl on the head and said.


    Yin''er turns her lips and doesn''t believe a word at all. She looks at the woman beside her and says in a delicate voice, "little teacher, why is Ning Chen going to visit the law enforcer?"


    Aman laughed and said in a low voice, "because it can save a lot of trouble"


    seeing the little girl''s incomprehensible look, aman patiently explained, "there are some people who have been following us all the time. After we visited the senior law enforcement officer, if these people want to pay attention, they have to weigh it carefully"


    "Oh"


    then they understand, Face someone wrinkled nose, what to be polite, cheat.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to smile. Aman is really more and more intelligent.


    Deep in the ancient city, in a quiet courtyard, old man Qinglian looks at the blooming lotus in the pond in front of him. His face is as calm as water, and he can''t see any waves.


    Finally.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Ning Chen"


    just then, a respectful voice came from outside the mansion, breaking the peace in the mansion.


    "Come in"


    old man Qinglian said.


    "Thank you, master"


    the words fell, and the figure in red walked forward. Behind him, two girls followed. They looked similar in age, but had different temperament.


    Seeing the two girls around Ning Chen again, the old man Qinglian was filled with emotion. The little girl said that although her aptitude was good, it was not shocking. However, the woman beside her was a little terrible.


    He is a true genius. For thousands of years, he has only heard of such a perfect jade in the legend.


    "Law enforcement senior, junior disturb" rather Chen came forward, respectful a gift, way.


    "Don''t be so polite. Have you ever had any trouble along the way?" old man Qinglian said.


    Ning Chen gets up, shakes his head and says, "it''s quite smooth. After passing through this city, he comes to visit his predecessors according to the agreement"


    the old man of Qinglian nods and says, "Qinglian city is one of the 49 heavenly cities on this road. I''ve been responsible for guarding this city for nearly a hundred years. This time, the ancient battlefield reappears. Several star zuns and domain masters hope that your generation can have people who can open the ancient battlefield and go to the battlefield The next time you take care of that young man, it may attract the attention of those who want to. Be careful. ""Thank you for reminding me, I will keep it in mind," Ning Chen said.


    Seeing the modesty of the young man in front of him, old man Qinglian looked a little more moderate and said, "I know you have extraordinary strength, but the danger you have to face on this road may be far more than what you look like now. In addition, some of you star Zun and domain masters have begun to notice you. No matter what happens in the future, they don''t want this road to become a dead end, I hope Do you understand what I mean? "


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend me," Ning Chen said.


    Old man Qinglian heard the words, and his eyes flashed with a color of condensation. He said, "it''s not because you xingzun and the domain master are strong, but your strength is not suitable to fight with these young people on this ancient road. The ancient battlefield is very important. I hope you can put the overall situation first and try to restrain yourself"


    "or that sentence, if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. This is the greatest that the younger generation can give you Guarantee, it''s impossible to have more, "Ning Chen said seriously.


    Old man Qinglian sighed and nodded. There is such a variable beyond the limit. Of course, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "I heard that in ten days'' time, there will be a grand meeting organized by the younger generation in the city. At that time, several of the most powerful young people from Zhutian, lingxu and hongluan will meet each other for the first time. This is an opportunity. I hope you can stay here. You don''t have to make friends with these people, or at least meet each other. Maybe you can avoid some unnecessary conflicts in the future," said Qinglian The right way.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he nods. The old man''s words in front of him probably represent the attitude of those star masters and domain masters behind him. It''s just a grand meeting. There''s no need to confront these old monsters.


    Seeing the former''s promise, old man Qinglian was relieved. In fact, this son was not a person who didn''t know how important he was, but those who came from all the big stars of life were not necessarily the best.


    At that time, he will accompany him as a law enforcer. I hope that this will make some of the high minded children more afraid and avoid provoking this terrible young man.


    It has to be said that the task entrusted to him by the landlord is extremely troublesome.


    When they finished, they talked about some less important things. Half an hour later, a lady dressed as a maid came and took the three of them to the wing room to have a rest.


    Listening to the two people''s nonsense for a long time, Yin er''s patience had already been consumed, and he quickly followed up.


    The west chamber is a small courtyard with mottled bamboo shadows. After the maid arranges the three, she dismisses them.


    As soon as the maid left, yin''er fell on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "I''m so tired"


    aman came forward, pulled up the little girl and said in a soft voice, "it''s time to practice sword"


    "today is very tired, can you practice again tomorrow?" Sound son smell speech, small face a bitter, say.


    "No way"


    aman rubbed the little girl''s hair and said softly.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything, just lightly laughed to smile, he is tube not live this wench, see a man.


    After a while, the voice of defeat was pulled out to practice sword by aman. Before going out, the little girl pitifully asked someone for advice. Unfortunately, she was directly ignored.


    At the same time, in Qinglian City, the news of the three people visiting the law enforcers quickly spread to several young and strong people and attracted a lot of attention.


    In a temporary mansion, Qin Bai drinks a glass of wine quietly, waiting for the news he wants.


    "Young master, I found that"


    a young boy with the appearance of a bookboy came up quickly and said respectfully, "it seems that the man saved a killing star in the sky and stars in the hands of Qinglian''s law enforcer a few days ago. At that time, many people saw this scene"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Bai put down his wine cup and his eyes narrowed slightly. In this way, this person has a certain relationship with Qinglian''s law enforcers.


    It''s not surprising that so many Xianyu people can be taken out at one time. Their identity is certainly not ordinary. They are probably the disciples of some top-level big religion.


    A similar scene appears everywhere in Qinglian city. On the ancient road of the starry sky, law enforcement officers seldom appear. Now, it''s really surprising that someone has been interviewed by law enforcement officers.


    However, no one knows that the reason why Qinglian law enforcers meet Zhiming is not because of her identity or background, but because of her own strength. Several xingzun and domain owners have to remind and restrict her.


    Qinglian mansion, in front of the lotus pond, Guanghua converges, and an illusory figure appears. Looking at the old man in front of him, he says, "how about it?"


    "Tell the landlord, he agreed," the old man bowed.


    The illusory figure nodded and said, "at that time, you''ll go with them and take the opportunity to beat those people. The landlord has already done what you should do. If you still don''t have eyes to provoke him, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Life is luck and death is life"


    "yes"


    the old man Qinglian respectfully said.


    "By the way, the girl named aman around him has an old guy''s eye on him. He wants to earn money. He reminds Ning Chen to let him pay attention. Even if he doesn''t agree, don''t have a direct conflict with this old guy. Our landlord will try to find a way to deal with this matter peacefully"


    with that, the illusory figure disappears into stars.Old man Qinglian bowed to see him off. There was a flash of color in his old eyes. The girl really caught the attention of these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Ten days later, in the east of Qinglian City, Tianjiao grand meeting, the beauty of lotus pond reflects the prosperous scene, and the fragrance of lotus is spreading, which makes people intoxicated.


    During the dinner, four figures attracted people''s attention. Three men and one woman, with a strong breath, all stepped into the fairyland.


    In less than a hundred years, no matter what age you are, you can be regarded as the pride of heaven, overlooking the younger generation.


    Among them, one is from Luoyang in hongluan star realm, the other is Qin Bai, who once appeared in Yige, from lingxu star realm. As for the other two, they are all from all sky star realm, and their strength is unfathomable.


    The gathering of Tianjiao made this grand gathering brilliant. Intentionally or unintentionally, many young and powerful people focused on the four people, especially the only woman among them. She was like a relegated immortal, and attracted most people''s attention.


    At the height of the festival, a figure in black came in the distance. It was hard to cover up his evil spirit. As soon as he appeared, it made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Lianyue"


    when the man in black appeared, the eyes of the two young and powerful men from all the stars were all in one coagulation, and he also came.


    "Qingyuan, Xiyan, you''re all right." Lian Yue looked at them and said calmly.


    The man named Qingyuan looked a little heavy. He gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    Man not far away, Xiyan gently nodded in response to its greetings.


    Lian Yue didn''t care about their reaction. He went to an empty seat, picked up his glass and drank quietly.


    Feeling some strange atmosphere now, Qin Bai''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that the grudge between these people is not as simple as it seems.


    "I heard that the zither of the fairies in the stars is unique in the world. I don''t know if we are lucky to see it." Qin Bai put down his wine cup and said.


    With a word, all the people on the scene looked at the fairy like woman on the seat, looking forward to it.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Xiyan nodded and said, "I''m so ugly"


    Guqin now has a vast and graceful sound. The grand and gentle sound of Guqin reverberates in the banquet, and the lotus sways, echoing the immortal sound.


    "It''s a pity that there''s a piano but no sword," Luoyang said.


    "Let me take the sword"


    Qin Bai got up, waved his hand, and a beautiful sword came out of its sheath. In an instant, the sword moved with him and the Dragon went out to sea.


    Beauty playing the piano, hero dancing the sword, such a perfect match, people can''t help but envy.


    When the sound of the piano and the sword dance reach the acme, suddenly, the light of the sword comes to a halt.


    Qin Bai was stunned, and Xiyan stopped playing the piano. The tacit understanding was no longer there. There was no need to continue.


    "This breath is the law enforcer"


    people looked at it and looked into the distance, looking surprised.


    But see front void, twist stir, a cyan figure appears, strong breath, shock everyone present.


    The appearance of law enforcers shocked people. Why did law enforcers appear here.


    The shock was not over yet. Not far away, three figures came forward. They were in red, calm and indifferent, and could not see any waves.


    Behind the red dress, two girls follow. They are equally amazing, and neither of them is inferior to the beauty fairy admired by many people.


    When the three came, they all looked at each other, shocked and confused.


    "Law enforcers in Qinglian"


    a strong young man stood up and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite, I''m here to introduce you to a younger generation"


    speaking of this, old Qinglian looked at the young man in red and motioned him to come.


    Ningchen helpless, step forward, it seems that the old man is determined to give him a few layers of shackles.


    "This is Ning Chen, a nephew of my family. I''m here just for experience. Please take care of me in the future," said the old man.


    There was an uproar at the bottom of the speech, and all the people on the scene looked at each other. Isn''t this a blatant use of power for personal gain, so that we don''t embarrass this person?


    "I''m Ning Chen. I''ll give you a salute"


    knowing that the old man had a good heart, Ning Chen didn''t want to fight for his face, so he bowed his hand to everyone to show his courtesy.


    Due to the face of the law enforcers, the strong young people on the scene also saluted back one after another. There was no more embarrassment.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the old man beside him, and he smiles. He doesn''t say anything. Then he takes a man and two of them to one side of the seat.


    "Qinglian law enforcer, please come to the table." Qin Bai bent and said respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll spoil your interest if you stay here. My task here is over, so I''ll leave first"


    with that, old man Qinglian looks at the young man in red who is sitting at the table. After a few words of advice, she disappears and leaves the grand meeting.


    "The old man"


    Ning Chen shakes his head helplessly. If it goes on like this, he will soon be famous for the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Not far away, Luoyang frowned, did not understand just what the scene is.With his understanding of the strength of the young swordsman, there is no need to do anything else. He can kill eight strong men on the top of the supreme peak by himself. He can make a name in this starry road. Why should he bear such a disgraceful reputation.


    Qin Bai got up and went forward with his glass. Looking at the young man in red, he said, "brother Ning, I''m here for the second time. I''d like to propose a toast to you"


    "you''re welcome"


    Ning Chen took up his glass with a smile, drank it immediately and showed the empty cup to the people in front of him.


    "Refreshing"


    Qin Bai gave a smile, drank all the wine in his glass, exchanged greetings, and then returned to his position.


    At the beginning, everyone followed, and from time to time people raised their glasses to show their friendship.


    Ning Chen responded one by one, politely and politely, and "excellently" completed the task.


    After the crowd, Luoyang also got up and came forward, holding the wine cup, looking at the people in front of him, and said, "why?"


    "No why"


    when they raised their glasses and met, Ning Chen gave a faint smile and said, "everyone has his own ambition and has a backer. Isn''t it a waste?"


    Luoyang eyes narrowed. After a long time, he took back his eyes, turned and walked back to his position. He didn''t believe that this man could never be such a coward.


    The brief interlude made the atmosphere strange and still lively, but it was hard to see what was in mind.


    Not far away, Lian Yue drank the wine one after another. He just sneered at the performance of the people present. He took the abnormal sword personally. He could guess the meaning of the Qinglian law enforcer.


    Favoritism? I''m afraid it is. It''s just for everyone''s personal gain. It''s not to be killed by this young man who is so strong and terrible.


    On the other side of the table, Qingyuan frowned again and again, drank all the wine in the glass, and immediately got up and walked out of the table.


    Not far away, the setting eyes narrowed slightly and said in a soft voice, "Qingyuan, don''t be impulsive"


    "unimpeded"


    Qingyuan answered and walked to the opposite side without stopping.


    "Brother, how about a few moves?" Qingyuan looks at the person in front of him in a bad tone.


    Ningchen next to, is eating to the sound of rising, hear someone provocative, immediately raised his head, finally not to toast.


    "I''m not good at martial arts, I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "Keke"


    as soon as the voice dropped, the little girl suddenly coughed violently, and her face turned red because of the water in her throat.


    Aman quickly raised his hand and patted the little girl on the back, and whispered, "don''t be so anxious, no one will fight with you"


    yin''er reached out and hit someone she choked. It''s all his fault.


    "Brother has a lot of energy to accompany the law enforcers here, but it''s just a few moves. There''s no need to be so afraid," Qingyuan said again, aggressively.


    "I''m really not good at martial arts. Why do you force others? There are so many strong people here. If you want to compete with others, you can choose someone else." Ning Chen said sincerely.


    "Coward!"


    Qingyuan snorted coldly and turned to walk back.


    "Keng"


    just at this moment, the sound of the sword sounded, and the moment when it was not reflected, the sword of the original heart was sharp, and it had not come back. The woman who was just taking care of the little girl at the dinner was before everyone else.


    "Apology"


    aman looked at the person in front of him and said.


    Light blue blade, no killing, however, the chilling still makes people shudder, the sword of the first heart, see the first heart.


    "I haven''t the habit of apologizing to a coward yet," Qingyuan said coldly.


    "Sorry"


    aman said again.


    "Can''t do" Qingyuan indifferent way.


    A language square falls, the beginning heart sword moves, the sharp sword front, moves with the wave, in an instant the wind rises, all over the sky water wave ripples.


    As for the sword that has never been seen before, Qingyuan''s face changes. He turns his hand to Ningyuan and blocks the sword that is near his body.


    "It''s very kind of people to be bullied"


    during the dinner, Ning Chen put down her wine glass and said faintly. As soon as she was about to get up, she was pulled by the little girl beside her.


    "Little nun, let me look at you, don''t fight, these people are not those old monsters, you have a rest, little nun can deal with it," yin''er said in a delicate voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, the body that will stand up sat down again, perhaps is really he nervous.


    During the dinner, the battle was extremely fierce. The sword of Chu Xin met the best of the young generation. On the edge of the blue sword, the water was shining, and the sword came out of the front, so as to fight against the enemy.


    After several fighting moves, Qingyuan looks more and more calm. It''s a strange sword.


    Sit down, Ning Chen holding a glass, eyes for a moment did not leave the war, although I believe in the strength of aman, but the battle has never been a strong victory, but the winner is strong.


    Stabbing, the blade of the sword cuts through the cloth and brings out a bloodstain. The initial intention of the sword is that it is bright and prosperous.


    Qingyuan concentrates, avoids a sword, holds yuan to gather strength, strong return move.


    With a sharp thump, the power of the sword was scattered, and the aftershocks rushed to the table, which was astonishing."Enough"


    Ning Chen waved away the aftershocks and said, "aman, come back"


    in the war, aman heard the words and flashed back to the former.


    Ning Chen looked at the man in front of him and said, "I promised master Qinglian that I would not fight with others easily, but this is not the reason for you to be presumptuous. My patience has always been very limited. Let''s go, aman, yin''er"


    with the sound of words falling, Ning Chen walked out of the banquet.


    At this moment, during the banquet, a sword light broke away from the master''s hand, swished across, a sword, dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    At Tianjiao grand meeting, the light of sword flashed by and the sound of blood trickled out. It was so slight, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The sword, which can''t be seen clearly, is bright red on Qingyuan''s right shoulder when it comes back.


    The shocking scene, did not see the sword from where, only the dripping red, tell just what happened.


    Sitting at the table, Qin Bai was shocked. Looking at the sword on the table, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    How can it be!


    The sword, which flies back, is so sharp and silent that it seems that it has never come out of its sheath.


    Not far away, Xiyan was the first to recover. She got up and looked at the three people who were going to leave. She said, "my friend, it was all a misunderstanding just now. How about sitting down and having another drink?"


    "Don''t worry, the different ways don''t conspire with each other"


    Ning Chen said without stopping, and immediately walked away.


    "Master"


    Qingyuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and put away the contempt just now. He was wrong this time when he was a real person.


    Green lotus mansion, see three people return, green lotus old man look a Zheng, open a way, "has already ended, how come back so quickly?"


    "No, I''m just in a hurry, so I''ll take the first step and come back to say goodbye to master Qinglian"


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Old man Qinglian sighed and continued, "I won''t leave you any more. I remember what I told you. Even if I don''t agree, don''t have a direct conflict with that man. Someone will deal with it for you. Maybe it can be settled peacefully"


    "I''ll remember that"


    Ning Chen said no more, said goodbye and left with them.


    The unknown void, in the hall, a series of illusory figures stand in the air, everyone''s breath is powerful and shocking, beyond understanding, although it is only the embodiment, it still distorts the whole hall space.


    "Where have they all gone?" One man asked.


    "People from hongluan, Zhutian and lingxu have just arrived at Qinglian City, and people from Ziwei and Luojia have just arrived at the city of emperor Guicheng..." Another person opens his mouth and answers.


    "It seems that most of the people have set out. So far, the plan has gone smoothly," said the third person.


    "The opening of the ancient battlefield is not easy. Let the law enforcement officers be careful. This time, there must be no accident," another person said.


    "I don''t care about these things, but the little girl named aman around the ninth son of the Mohist family is going to be settled." a cold voice rang out and said.


    "No dirt, exquisite heart, a marvelous talent never seen in a thousand years, Shenji will really pick disciples," a woman said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me who I choose to be my disciple," the figure, who is called Shenji, said coldly.


    "Don''t quarrel any more, Xiaoyue, you are always in charge of the ninth son of the Mohist family. We don''t want to see this unstable factor break out at any time." the first person interrupted the quarrel and said solemnly.


    Among the people, the owner of Xiaoyue, who has never spoken, smiles indifferently and says, "I''ve already said that this son is not the one who lets you knead it casually. Again, no matter who is the barbarian, no matter who can''t move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee anything"


    "is it too much for a young man who hasn''t come to fairyland to make the owner look so high ¡±The woman frowned.


    "When I saw a man, I''m just talking about a fact. I think you all know that it''s not as simple as it seems. This time, whether he''s dead or not, it''s an undeniable fact that he fell into the hands of his disciple," said Xiaoyue.


    "The master of Mohism?"


    Shenji''s eyes narrowed and said, "this person is really hard to see through. It seems that it is necessary for us to go to the ancient starry road in person"


    "my landlord is still saying that, if someone touches that barbarian girl, what will happen, my landlord won''t guarantee it," said Xiaoyue coldly.


    "Shenji, the ancient battlefield is very important. You can accept disciples at any time. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while," the eighth man said.


    "I have my own sense of propriety, ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to do, so I''ll go ahead"


    the words fall, and the phantom disappears from the hall in the void.


    "It''s really troublesome, master Xiaoyue. Has the woman with a clean and exquisite heart got a teacher? Why do you conclude that the ninth son of the Mohist family will definitely oppose this?" another person said.


    "The person who teaches this aman girl how to practice sword is the martial arts leader of the ninth son of mohmen, that is, the swordsman who appeared in the western fairy world at the beginning. This person is the most respected person of the ninth son of mohmen. Therefore, it''s impossible to make that aman change to be a teacher of others," says Lengmo, the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "That''s not easy," one said.


    "Kill it," said the tenth.


    It''s the first time someone has put forward the idea that everyone has had.


    No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes looked at the owner of Xiaoyue building, waiting for an answer."Master of lingxu star realm, have you forgotten the lesson of the hell hall? Do you think you can stop the swordsman?" Xiaoyue said with a sneer.


    The man who had opened his mouth before, with a heavy look, said, "he is the swordsman who appeared in the western fairy world?"


    "Otherwise, do you think there will be a second person in the world who will pick up the hell hall for no reason? It seems that the swordsman doesn''t want to interfere with the growth of his younger generation, but if someone really kills him, I think the example of hell hall is the best lesson, "said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    After hearing the words, the principal in the realm of spiritual emptiness kept silent and weighed the pros and cons in his heart.


    He knows more about the power of the Lord of the hell hall than anyone else. Except for Xiaobai, who was the first young master, few people can make a hundred moves in his hands in a hundred years.


    "According to the landlord, this is really a big problem," the woman said.


    Xiaoyue''s face showed a cold smile, and said, "it''s not this son''s trouble, but we''re looking for his trouble. The rabbit will bite when it''s urgent, not to mention a rebellious wolf. You''ve done your best to say goodbye first"


    with the sound of the words, Xiaoyue''s figure gradually dispersed and disappeared.


    Xiaoyue restaurant, the second floor, open between the words, Xiaoyue landlord out, directly toward the downstairs.


    "Hongluan, go out with me"


    "yes"


    on the stage, the woman playing the piano respectfully answers.


    "Landlord, do you want to go out again?" The shopkeeper came forward and asked.


    "Well"


    the owner of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I''ll send all the guests away later. Before the owner comes back, Xiaoyue Chang''an won''t receive any guests"


    the shopkeeper has no choice but to respond, and it''s no surprise that the owner of Xiaoyue''s house has such a strange request.


    When other people do business, they are afraid that the guests won''t come. They are good enough to drive the guests out again and again.


    After a while, they went out and walked directly to the outside of Jinxi city.


    "Landlord, it''s Mr. Ning. Have they had an accident?" The red Luan looks worried and says.


    "Yes, it''s not"


    Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if ningchen doesn''t have an accident or get hurt. My landlord''s worry is that the two girls around him will be implicated, which is the most terrible thing. A crazy Phoenix and demon will destroy the whole ancient road in the starry sky"


    "Why are good people always not rewarded Zihe yin''er, they never do evil with people, but they always have trouble, "hongluan said sadly.


    "Because the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop."


    looking at the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue said faintly, "what he wants is something that has never existed since ancient times, and he has to bear the suffering that no one has ever suffered since ancient times"


    "


    The ancient road of starry sky, among the huge floating islands, the three people who are going forward suddenly stop. Ning Chen looks at the constantly twisted void in front of him, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Now that you''re here, show yourself"


    "the ninth son of Mohist family, ah"


    with one word, the void is thundering. In the split space, an extremely terrifying figure comes out, surpassing any previous opponent, and only makes people feel the fear in their heart.


    "Younger generation Ning Chen, has seen the Shenji elder generation" Ning Chen bows to salute, politely way.


    "Now that you know the identity of this seat, you must have known the purpose of this seat. What''s your decision?" Shenji said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, aman already has a teacher. Can''t he be a teacher any more?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Oh?"


    Shenji''s eyes flashed a flash of streamer, looked at the woman beside him and said, "is his words your answer?"


    "I listen to him," aman said softly.


    "Oh"


    Shenji smiles indifferently, looks cold, and says, "what a pity"


    the words fall, and on the void, a purple sword falls from the sky, and suddenly, the divine power swings away, and several floating islands around are turned into ashes.


    "You stand back"


    Ning Chen''s face coagulated and said.


    Aman nodded and pulled out of the war.


    "This sword is Zixiao. When I hear that you are good at it, I will show you what is beyond the sky with my sword"


    the figure of Shenji comes down, and when I hold the sword, I am dazzling with purple light.


    Under the pressure of cultivation, it is condensed to the peak of the virtual realm. The dignity of the strong in the star realm does not allow them to deceive others with years.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the star spirit shows its front. In a moment, the red light rushes into the sky, and the four elephants help each other to return to their ancestors.


    The flying blood red long hair is dazzling. The blood swords match each other. It''s the first battle of the Star Kingdom.


    "Please"


    with a plea, the red clothes move in a flash, the star soul reflects the stars in the sky, and a sword breaks through the air.


    Zixiao corresponding, a Keng, sword light four swings, sword fighting, experience of more martial, in the brilliance, leaving no feeling.


    In the distance, ah man''s face was rarely dignified. He was a real strong man in the real world. He was different from the opponents he had met before.In the war, the two swords fight fiercely. The sword rainbow cuts off one floating island after another. The terrible light of the sword destroys everything. The secret of the sword beyond imagination is not only the unyielding struggle, but also the indifference of the strongest in the star region to teach the younger generation.


    With a sharp thump, the two fronts collide again. As soon as the red sword moves, it turns into a strange step and turns into a flowing shadow. The two swords are no longer fighting hard. They can walk at the touch of it.


    "The sword technique is excellent, but the foundation is too bad"


    Shenji said in a cold voice. He did not dodge, but directly grasped the front hand of the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Xingyu ancient road, floating island craggy, know fate will Shenji, sword battle, Huaguang Teng four fields.


    The magic weapon shakes the sky with one hand, and is not afraid of the advantage of the magic weapon, so it forcibly grabs the sword edge in the front hand.


    "The river and the mountain change hands"


    at the moment when holding the sword, Ning Chen''s star soul turned, and came out of the air in a cold light, cutting the hand of the former to seize the sword.


    Shenji''s palm is full of thunder and wind. It blocks the light of the sword. Immediately, the palm moves again and pats the front person''s heart.


    "White rainbow"


    when the palm reaches, the red clothes move instantly. After avoiding the palm force, the white rainbow shows its sharp edge, reaches the soft sword, and winds around the arm of the former.


    A sword trapped the enemy, a sword then cut down, coldly kill all, break the sky break mountain.


    The strange color flashed in Shenji''s eyes, and Zixiao waved and chopped in his hand to meet the sword of breaking the sky.


    With a bang, the world was in chaos, and the boundless fury roared. The floating island under the two men collapsed, and the debris was flying all over the sky.


    "Sword, return to the truth"


    in an instant, the wind blows, the sword is bright, condensed into one, and passes through the air.


    "Nine stars set the sky"


    the magic sword turns, nine big stars vibrate above the starry sky, the thunder is connected, and the divine power shakes the world.


    The sword moves collide with each other, and the aftereffect is shocking. The red dress retreats half a step. The sword power does not stop, but passes by in an instant. The double swords change hands, and the star soul opens the sky.


    A sword is faster than a sword, and a sword is deeper than a sword. It''s a shocking decision. The moment you hold the sword, you can''t be merciful.


    Life taste blood, do not regret not hate, only the sword, life and death side by side.


    Between the floating islands, the speed of red clothes is faster and faster, and the sword in hand is faster and faster. The unyielding Phoenix still refuses to bow his head in the face of the strongest in the star region. As long as the sword is still in hand, this road will continue.


    Why so persistent, clearly put down, the road ahead, it does not have to be so hard.


    Why is the blade full of red? If we had not met at the beginning, the fate would not have carved scars in our hearts.


    Why! Why?


    The sound of the sword seems to be asking when the endless calamities in this life will come to an end.


    The red clothes move, the body never stops, the firmness in the eyes, as at the beginning, never wavers for a moment.


    The sound of the sword is sonorous and the wind is rustling. Once the sword has no regrets, the meaning of the sword is more and more prosperous. In the space of stars, it is like stars all over the sky.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the more and more powerful sword spirit of the former, a flash of streamer flashed in his eyes. He swung his sword to shake off the war, and immediately turned his hand across the blade. The purple light rose all over his body, and the waves spread out.


    As soon as you step on it, the sword will flow all over the sky, and the sky will be illuminated.


    "Nirvana"


    the sword circled, transmuted, shocked the world, cut open the starry sky, and came to Shenji in an instant.


    Beyond the limit of the realm of the sword, so dazzling, Shenji eyes in the different light, Zixiao meet, shake the sword of the world.


    The next moment, an earth shaking drama reminds me that the light of the sword in the sky disappears, and the most powerful of the purple battle clothes walk out, with a breath, just like the vast starry sky.


    Waving his sword, he looked at the young man in red in front of him with admiration on his face. Xiaoyue''s appraisal was true.


    In addition to these old monsters, this son is the number one in the world.


    "Thank you for your acceptance," said Ning Chen respectfully.


    "I didn''t let you. If you can force me to use the power beyond the void, you win," Shenji calmed down.


    "The strength of Shenji''s elder generation is less than that of the younger generation. If it wasn''t for the elder''s suppression and cultivation, the younger generation would not even have half a point to win." Ning Chen''s attitude is still respectful.


    "It''s not a fluke that you can live to this day, the ninth son of the Mohist family"


    Shenji answered lightly. There is no irony in his tone. It''s the ability to survive. Even if a genius can''t grow up, it''s useless. Therefore, living is the real ability.


    "Thank you for your praise," Ning Chen said.


    "It''s a pity that you''re too poor to learn from us"


    after that, Shenji looked at the two people who were walking far away and said, "you can think well that you can learn martial arts with us. It''s something that no one else can ask for. That little girl''s talent is rare for thousands of years. If you go with us, it''s not wishful thinking that she will step into the fourth realm in the future"


    Ning Chen looked back and watched Two, silence.


    "Your destiny is full of disasters. She is only suffering together with you. I can tell you that you have overdrawn too much life potential when you come to this point. Although talent is not absolute, it has decided a person''s upper limit to some extent. Her future is limitless, and you are coming to an end," Shenji calmed down.


    Listen to the words of the former, Ning Chen is more and more silent, don''t speak, also don''t speak.


    "Let go" Shenji looked at the young man in front of him and said seriously.


    "If it''s really because of my teacher''s inheritance, I can take a step back. I don''t care if I have no son in my life, so I will recognize this girl as my adopted daughter and let her have all my inheritance." Shenji zhengsedao said.At this moment, in the distant void, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the two people between the floating islands and sighs. It seems that he doesn''t need to intervene.


    "Landlord, is what the elder said true?" Hongluan''s face was shocked.


    "En"


    the owner of Xiaoyue nodded and sighed, "Ning Chen''s qualification is not suitable for martial arts, so it''s almost the limit now"


    "but" Hong Luan was stunned and worried.


    "It''s destiny"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue raised her hand and interrupted the former, saying, "do you know why he still can''t break through the congenital realm today? This is the root. Stepping on immortals is different from the congenital and the acquired. It''s impossible to be chosen by heaven. No matter how hard she tries, it''s hard to make progress. However, that girl is different. It''s hard to see a clean and exquisite heart for a thousand years. As long as she is willing to practice with heart, one day, all of us will be happy All people have to look up, including Ning Chen, who looks sad and says, "why is God always unfair to him?"


    "wrong"


    the owner of Xiaoyue shakes his head and says, "it''s not unfair, but because he''s not suitable for this road. With his intelligence, it''s easy for him to be a marquis in the world Dynasty. It''s just that he chose to go on the road of cultivation In other words, he has done well beyond his imagination, but "


    for the rest, the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t say that he is in the supreme realm, but his real strength is comparable to the reality of stepping on immortals. Such a terrible young man is the only one in the world. He thought he could break the destiny, but now his hope is more and more dim.


    If you don''t enter the temple, he and that girl will be from two worlds sooner or later.


    In fact, he left aman around, which has greatly limited the growth of the latter.


    Cruel as it is, this is the truth.


    In the distance, between the floating islands, aman came with a sound, looking at the silent Ning Chen, a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart inexplicably.


    Ning Chen turned back and forced a smile. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "aman, I lost"


    aman was stunned, and tears spilled from his eyes.


    I don''t understand the sound. However, I feel that the atmosphere is not right. I tightly hold the hand of the woman around me and refuse to let go.


    "One hundred years"


    Shenji sighed and said, "aman, it doesn''t matter whether you follow me or not. It only takes one hundred years, there will be no place you can''t go in the world"


    "I won''t go"


    tears dropped from aman''s eyes and he shook his head.


    "How far can you go with him if you stay? Ten years, one hundred years, or five hundred years, if you are around him, he should be cautious and seriously restricted. Your growth will also be affected by him, wasting time. Your way is different. If you force yourself to walk together, you will only restrain each other, which is not good for you and him.


    A man''s body trembled and subconsciously reached out to grasp the hand of the people around him. However, when he started, it was unspeakable cold and shivering cold.


    Originally, originally, he is also in pain.


    "Little nun"


    yin''er holds the former''s arm tightly, and tears linger in her big eyes.


    Aman raised his hand to wipe away the tears on the little girl''s face. A gentle smile appeared on her soft face and said, "yin''er, from now on, take good care of your master"


    "I won''t"


    yin''er heard the words, pulled her hands tighter and refused to let go of anything.


    "Hundred years, will you wait for me?"


    Aman looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile in his tears.


    A hundred years later, where is life and death? It''s hard to make a promise. Ning Chen''s right hand trembles and wants to answer, but he can''t say a word any more.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise"


    aman smiles, holds the hand, and finally chooses to put it down.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to grasp, however, fell into the hands of only a drop of tears when turning around, just like a pearl, crystal clear without scale.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, you''ve made us look at each other with new eyes"


    the last sound of parting is that Shenji looks at the young man in red on the floating island, with a look of respect in his eyes and a word of letting go. It''s easy to say, but hard to do.


    Maybe a hundred years later, they are really people of two worlds, one falling into the dust, the other standing in the sky, but for aman, perhaps, it is also a precious memory.


    The void gradually closed, and the invisible figure disappeared completely.


    In the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue, who witnessed the scene of parting, sighed and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard to see each other. It''s the ninth son of the Mohist family. This is the first time that the owner hopes his judgment is wrong"


    it''s hard to practice. Who is willing to give up the little warmth left around him? Only he can deeply understand this loneliness.


    This son, made the most correct choice, but also the most cruel choice to himself.


    A moment later, the void rolled, and the owner of Xiaoyue left with hongluan, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    "Ning Chen"


    yin''er pulls the people around her, and her big eyes full of tears are full of worry. She knows very well that the departure of the young teacher''s wife is definitely a big blow to Ning Chen."I''m OK"


    Ning Chen reluctantly smiles, raises his hand and pats the little girl''s head, and says, "let''s go"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t say any more and takes the little girl forward.


    Accompanied by two people, gradually away, however, the figure of red for the first time to stand not so straight, originally, the heart as strong as steel Zhiming, also feel tired and painful one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The ancient road of starry sky, forty-nine days City ups and downs, thousand pride out of the big star of life, set foot on this eternal road of stepping on the immortal.


    I don''t know where, the ancient battlefield is floating, spanning thousands of miles, boundless and immeasurable.


    The first game is the cruelty of defeat.


    In the celestial realm and the celestial Jedi, the two men who broke away from the ancient road of the starry sky came. The leader was dressed in red as blood, which was dazzling.


    "Yin''er, don''t leave me after you go in." Ning Chen whispered.


    "Well"


    Yin Er nodded and grasped the former''s clothes tightly.


    The next moment, the two stepped into the Jedi, gray light lingering, obliterating the two figures.


    When they stepped into the celestial burial Jedi, on the ancient road of the starry sky, Tianjiao was already in hot competition. There was a demon like genius of the great cult walking all the way out on the corpses of all the people, which was unparalleled in the world.


    The sunset Fairies in the sky are the first to show their astonishing ability. They are incomparable in the world.


    At the same time, Luoyang in white has a bright future. It is famous for losing seven strong men in a row.


    On the ancient road, the most powerful of the young generation began to show their talents, and many young people who had no fame before suddenly emerged, shocking the world.


    Brilliant world, a thousand proud competition edge, a young to strong show amazing strength, let the older generation feel the pressure.


    In the unknown place, in the majestic hall, a series of virtual shadows appear, standing at the top of the star realm, and gather again.


    "The plan is going well. The people you are optimistic about have already shown their talents. I think the candidates will appear among them," one said.


    "I heard that there was a young man named Yan Yuntian who was very powerful. What was his origin?" another said.


    "This person is the person of my purple Osmunda star field, the master of the contemporary seven kill palace, is an atmospheric transporter, and the future is limitless," the principal of purple Osmunda star field should say.


    "Oh? The master of the seven killers, so the other masters of the three palaces should also come? " Shenji said.


    "It''s not clear, so far I only heard that this man came to the ancient star road," the principal of Ziwei star field replied.


    "Greedy wolf, seven kill, break the army, the leader of the three palaces is really worth looking forward to. By the way, does the ninth son of Mohist family have news recently?" Said a woman.


    "No, no one seems to have seen him since he left Qinglian City," the principal of Zhutian Xingyu said.


    "Strange, master Xiaoyue, do you have no news?" The woman asked again.


    "He has left the old road of starry sky," the owner of Xiaoyue said quietly.


    "Leave? Why? "The woman did not understand.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you always want him to leave?" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly.


    "Well, since I have left, I will not care about him any more. Besides Yan Yuntian, is there any strong young man worth noticing?" Asked the first.


    "You"


    the principal of the purple Osmunda star field nodded and said, "there are several young people who have never heard of. Their accomplishments are not surprising. They are basically in the state of great perfection, but their fighting power is amazing. Even the strong ones who step on Immortals are defeated"


    after hearing the words, people frown. How can there be such a strong young man who can fight against immortals retrogradely.


    "How many of you, what is your strength?" Said the woman.


    "So far, there have been three, and the strength they have shown is not as terrible as the ninth son of the Mohist family, but it is absolutely enough to compete with other young and strong people," the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    "It''s really strange that there are so many unexpected young strong people. Master Xiaoyue, you are unique in the world. Do you know where these people come from?" the principal of Zhutian Xingyu asked.


    The owner of Xiaoyue shakes his head and says, "I don''t know"


    "we''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Now it''s not easy to wait until the ancient battlefield is now. There must be no accident. Please remember, don''t be careless. All right, let''s go back to work first." the person who first spoke reminds us.


    "Well"


    the crowd nodded, and after a while, the figure dissipated and left one after another.


    "Shenji"


    as he left, the owner of Xiaoyue looked at the shadow not far away and said, "how is that girl now?"


    After hearing the words, Shenji flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes, nodded and said, "everything is OK. I don''t have to worry about it. Since I take her away, I will try my best to cultivate her"


    "no matter what happens to the little girl, no matter what happens, no one knows what a crazy ninth son of the Mohist family will do. As far as I know, the East fairy world is the place It''s very likely that the immortal sword is in his hands, which may be the biggest cause of death of Mo master, "said Xiao Yue.


    "Zhuxianjian"


    the magic machine fixed his eyes and said, "in this way, three of the four immortal swords have been born"


    "en"


    the owner of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "when the four immortal worlds collapsed, the four immortal swords also disappeared. Now the Four Swords have three, so the last one must be fast.""I don''t know if the last immortal sword is as broken as the other three swords," Shenji said.


    "The meaning of heaven and earth, who can guess, unfortunately, that Tianyu has fallen in Tianyu peak, otherwise, should be able to know one or two" Xiaoyue Lou Zhu sighed.


    "Tianyu"


    Shenji''s face was full of regret. Without saying more, his figure dissipated and disappeared into the hall.


    Xiaoyue shook her head and left.


    On the starry Road, time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a year. On all the ancient roads, from time to time, outstanding heavenly pride emerges, which is famous in the starry sky.


    Gradually, people have forgotten the beauty of that sword at the Tianjiao feast in Qinglian City, except for Qingyuan.


    In the vast ancient city of heaven, Qingyuan looks at the sky pillar in front of him. His eyes flash with a sigh. Originally, there should be the name of the person on it.


    "Let''s go, that person may have quit." Xiyan stepped forward and said.


    "I don''t understand that his appearance and departure reveal strange things everywhere. The law enforcement officer of Qinglian appeared with him at the beginning, but now it seems that there must be something we don''t know about," said Qing Yuanning.


    "At the beginning, you were the most disagreeable to see him, but now it''s still you to sigh for him. Qingyuan, I can''t understand you more and more." Xiyan said seriously.


    "I only appreciate the strong, not the waste from the ancestors. That man''s sword is worthy of respect," said Qingyuan calmly.


    Xiyan was silent. After a moment, she said, "there is a message. Now several people are looking for his whereabouts. One is Yan Yuntian in Ziwei star field, the other is hongluan King''s daughter in hongluan star field, and the other''s identities are not clear"


    "Oh?"


    The Green yuan hears a speech, in the Mou flashed a different color, way, "why want to seek him?"


    "It''s not like it''s a good thing. It''s more likely to seek revenge," Xiyan said.


    "Seeking revenge"


    Qingyuan squinted and said, "let them go, go on the way"


    with that, Qingyuan didn''t say any more and walked forward.


    Revenge? He didn''t know how strong Yan Yuntian and hongluan wangnv were, but he knew that the red sword man was so strong that people were afraid.


    Tianlan star field is a big star field adjacent to Ziwei star field. Before the star field, in an ancient city, a demon with black clothes and white hair stood still, looking at a dazzling name engraved on the Tianzhu, and it was hard to hide the killing in his eyes.


    "Yanyuntian"


    beside the white haired devil, a beautiful woman flashed in her eyes and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "Find him and kill him"


    the white haired devil said coldly.


    "Have not heard the news of Ning Chen for a long time, whether he quit?" Luo Fei doesn''t understand a way.


    "Impossible"


    Xia Ziyi shook his head and said indifferently, "among the three rewards for opening the ancient battlefield, there is a time limit. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s impossible to give up"


    "it won''t be an accident," said Princess Luo with a deep look and some worry.


    "I don''t know"


    Xia Ziyi looked into the distance and said, "last time he gave up his life to save you, this time it''s our turn to return him. Let''s go"


    "eh"


    concubine Luo nodded and followed.


    When they were on their way, Yan Yuntian, who was dressed in colorful armor, passed quickly in the chariot of the God of heaven. Suddenly, his body was shocked and his eyes sank.


    In front of him, the man in Mo Bai''s cloak is sitting on the boulder, drinking wind and frost with his snow sword in his hand. He looks beautiful and looks like some strange swordsman. He stands in the way with a single sword and tries to kill the seven kill palace leader.


    "Who are you?" Yan Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    "Passer-by"


    mu qianshang walked down the boulder and said calmly, "come on, less nonsense, I''m still in a hurry to get on the road when I''m done"


    with one word, the snow sword tilted. Before I could recover, the sword was closed for a hundred miles.


    The sword is the brush and ink, and the landscape takes shape in an instant. The sky falls and waves are hanging on the mountain like a white awn.


    The sword, which had never been seen before, was shaken by Yan Yun''s hand, but a huge force that was hard to bear came, and his feet immediately slipped several feet away.


    "To die!"


    Yan Yuntian''s face sank, and he waved his hand to show his halberd. In the whirlwind and waves, the landscape in front of him collapsed.


    "Hard horn, what the boy said is true"


    mu qianshang''s figure passed in a flash, his sword was sharp, the whole waterfall fell down, and the torrential waves annihilated the landscape sword.


    Yan Yuntian sees this, the footstep one step, revolves the halberd to break the sky, counter waterfall but rises.


    With a loud bang, the mountains collapsed and the ground sank, the whole landscape sword realm collapsed, the sword Qi and halberd light swayed around, cutting open the world in all directions.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood, several steps back, mu qianshang figure bumped into the boulder, vomited a mouthful of vermilion.


    "This kind of strength, dare to stop me, over measure"


    mu qianshang cold hum, God halberd wave, end life.


    "I''m sorry, I lied to you"


    at this moment, mu qianshang, who had been badly injured, grinned and moved out of ten feet.With a sharp shock, the boulder collapsed and scattered, but a terrible arrow came directly across the body.


    "Er"


    Yan Yuntian snorted. Before he died, he made the most instinctive reaction, stepped on his feet, swept into the chariot of the God of heaven and went away quickly.


    Mu thousand war eyes in a coagulation, want to chase, but it is too late.


    "What a pity"


    "what a pity, Ning Chen has said for a long time that he has so many treasures that he can''t die so easily." Luo Xingchen walked out and said.


    "You that arrow shoot of also too slant, shoot a head to pierce not what matter all have no" Mu thousand Shang looking at a person, the facial expression is full of discontent way.


    The setting star looks at the former, after a moment, directly steps away.


    "In fact, I would like to give you an arrow"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Buried immortal Jedi, wind howling, numerous bones, everywhere, people feel creepy.


    Birds fly by, less than a few breath, from the sky and fall, again difficult to spread wings.


    In the overcast wind, the figure in red came with a pretty girl beside him. Curiosity and tension flashed from time to time in her beautiful big eyes.


    The smart little girl, who has come out of the world, can''t help but pull the people around her in some frightening places, so she can''t be more stable.


    Ning Chen let go of his divine consciousness and was wary of the danger that would come around him at any time. Before he came in, he inquired for a long time about the legend of burying immortals and Jedi, and more or less had some understanding.


    This is the forbidden area of life. It is similar to the magic wheel sea in the airport. Few people come in and go out alive.


    He''s not a gambler, it''s just that he has no choice.


    What Shenji said is not a lie. Since his cultivation reached the state of great perfection, he obviously felt that his cultivation was stagnant. Even though he had obtained some of Qi Huan, lvluo and Xiangyuan''s achievements, he still could not break through the congenital limitations.


    Today, he is facing more and more powerful opponents. He can''t move without stepping on the immortals.


    The volume of God may be an opportunity. In the ten volumes of the book of heaven, God is respected. The strength of this volume is self-evident. If we can borrow the power of the volume of God, it may help him to break the barrier before stepping on the immortal.


    No doubt, but this is the only way for him at present. If there is hope, it is worth trying.


    "Keng Keng"


    deep into the Jedi, in front of them, the space suddenly twisted, the overcast wind blowing, blowing dust all over the sky.


    Yin''er''s body is excited and holds the people around him tightly.


    But in front of him, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers appeared, covered with iron armor, the sound of sonorous steps, neat and uniform, shocked the soul.


    Ning Chen will side small wench pull behind, Mou son looking at front, flash across a put on coagulate color.


    It''s another Yin soldier. Once or twice is a coincidence. More than three times is worth pondering.


    In ancient times, there was a large army of Yin soldiers in the underworld, but the underworld has been destroyed. Where did these Yin soldiers come from?


    The Yin soldiers pass through the country and disappear in the dark. They don''t know where to come from and where to go.


    "Is it a ghost?"


    Yin''er sticks out her head, a little afraid.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said in a soft voice, "let''s go. Those things are ominous. You''d better not touch them. If you encounter them, you''d better avoid them as far as possible"


    "eh"


    Yiner nodded obediently.


    As they moved on, the terrain of the uninspired Jedi gradually rose, and it was obvious that the depths of the burial Jedi were not plains.


    Over the mountains, a huge Valley appeared, deep bottomless, on the mountain, black trees looming, full of dead air, chilling.


    "Quack"


    suddenly heard the black crow''s call, and there were signs of living creatures in the dead, which made Ning Chen look more dignified.


    "Zhu Guo"


    walking through the black wood, yin''er saw a red fruit growing on a spirit wood. She was surprised and wanted to reach out to pick it.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately grabs the little girl and says, "can''t touch"


    with that, Ning Chen takes out a small piece of silver and waves it into the red fruit. The silver embedded in the fruit decays rapidly, turns into black water and drops onto the earth.


    Yin''er''s big eyes are jumping. It''s so poisonous.


    "It''s really Zhuguo. I''ve eaten it," yin''er doesn''t understand.


    "The growth environment is different, has been eroded by the Yin Qi." Ning Chen looked at not far away also has some Zhu Guo, the opening explanation way.


    "Oh"


    yin''er answers with some fear. Fortunately, Ning Chen reminds her, otherwise she will be poisoned.


    "Let''s go and pick some fruit"


    Ning Chen said and walked towards the lingmu.


    "Ah"


    the tone didn''t react and was directly dragged away by the former.


    "Isn''t it poisonous? Why do you pick it?"


    "give it away"


    Ning Chen replied calmly.


    In front of lingmu, the red red fruits hang upside down. They look very attractive. It''s hard to see if you don''t open them. They are extremely poisonous.


    Ning Chen takes out the green cauldron, throws all the fruits into the cauldron, and seals them.


    The sound son is looking at in the side, just now still very good appetite, have no at all.


    With her understanding of Ning Chen, someone is going to have bad luck.


    Loading all Zhu Guo, Ning Chen looks down at the valley and says, "let''s go, keep going"


    the road down the mountain is rugged and hard to walk. Following the former, Yin er''s fear is getting less and less. As she walks, she looks left and right curiously.


    She had heard of the forbidden area of life when she was very young. The grandfather of the sword master said that this kind of Jedi formed by heaven and earth is different from the outside world. Some things have changed over the years.


    "Quack"


    the black crow''s cry sounded again. Not far away, Ning Chen took the little girl and quickly swept towards the direction of the cry.When someone came, the black crows fluttered all over the sky. On the earth, the remains of the corpses could barely see their original appearance. They were monsters like tigers and leopards. They had tusks and scales. They looked very ugly.


    "What is this?" Yin Er pinches his nose.


    "Monster" rather Chen casually should way.


    "I also know it''s a monster, what kind of monster?" yin''er complained.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen said simply.


    The sound of a meal, choked speechless.


    Ning Chen''s divine sense sweeps around, frowns slightly, and there are living creatures. It''s really not good news.


    "This place is too strange, we have to go quickly"


    Ning Chen reminded, immediately pulled the little girl around to jump down the valley.


    The whistling wind filled my ears. Suddenly, a huge shadow came from the distance and rushed to them.


    "Ah, monster" sound see, quickly pointed out.


    "See"


    Ning Chen stepped on his feet, reached out and grasped the head of dark shadow, and threw it directly down.


    After a few breaths, there was only a loud noise. The dust filled the air and rose tens of feet high.


    Ning Chen with a little girl speed down, came to the valley.


    At the bottom of the gloomy valley, huge ancient trees stand up, and the black shadow breaks them, and the black blood stains the earth.


    The big bird with strange appearance still has sword teeth on its back, which is unheard of.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened. The wound of the bird, which was seriously injured and died frequently, recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it fluttered its wings and flew high into the air.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, how to return a responsibility.


    "Roar"


    I don''t know where, the deafening vibration sounds, and the whole earth shakes with it. The newly flying birds are pounding and smashing, and the blood drops like rain.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes, waved away the aftershocks, and looked into the deep valley, there.


    There was no more hesitation. The red light flashed by and swept towards the front with great speed.


    At the same time, on the ancient road in the starry sky, the cold wind is blowing, and the hongluan King''s daughter in a wide cold dress is walking forward. Suddenly, she feels that the murderer is coming. Without any sign, her face suddenly condenses.


    In front of him, there was a sound of stepping. A swordsman in white came with a calm face.


    "Sorry, your way to the end" sword two looking at the woman, calm way.


    "Who are you?"


    The color of hongluan King''s goddess sank. She didn''t remember when she had a grudge with such a swordsman.


    "The one who killed you"


    the second sword answered with a flash of right hand, and an ancient broken sword flew out. The moment the sword came out, the body moved with it.


    The sword is so powerful that it shakes the edge of the sword. The light of the sword is so strong that the white clothes come after it. Holding the sword, it condenses the yuan. The meaning of the sword is blocked by the real yuan, and it shakes away the people in front of you.


    Hongluan Wang''s daughter withdraws two steps. Her eyes show a dignified color. She is a strong swordsman.


    With the gathering of the true Yuan Dynasty, the red fog filled the sky and blocked the sun, and the martial arts of the hongluan royal family reappeared in the world.


    Sword two cold hum, a sword across the gap, dazzling sword light, light eyes tilt awn.


    The sound of the sword is startling and harsh. The sharp sword comes to the front of the body in a flash without any mercy. It''s hard to know the fate. Maybe the world spits at it, but there are still friends who share life and death in unknown places. They don''t care about the return, but they only block the pass with the sword.


    The ancient road is full of war, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, in the red fog, the sword in white is like flowing water, the move is simple and perfect, leaving no flaws.


    It''s hard to get the upper hand in the battle. The daughter of the red Luan king looks more and more gloomy. What''s the identity of this person? I''ve never heard of it.


    "Distracted in the war, you are so confident"


    with a stab, the light of the sword turns red, and the second sword turns to yuan with a thump on the left shoulder of the former.


    "Er"


    there was a slight murmur, and the daughter of the red Luan King stepped back several steps, and her figure was staggering.


    The red fog dispersed, the white clothes flashed by, the broken sword continued to be sharp, and the cold killed light added a third of chill.


    One move is restricted, and the situation turns suddenly. The female of hongluan King blocks one sword in the sword, and the bright red on Guanghan skirt is dyed.


    "The world of mortals reflects blood"


    unwilling to be defeated, Wang hongluan''s daughter condenses her whole body''s blood gas and catalyzes Dantian Zhenyuan. Suddenly, the blood fog is all over the sky and the war situation is annihilated.


    "The secret? Useless things "


    the two swords don''t have any changes in their looks. As soon as they step, they come to the front immediately. The swords around them gather together and shine brightly.


    "Sword to the extreme, return to nature, fast, accurate, concentrated"


    in the past, there were three swords in Wanbai, three swords in Huangcheng, and a Zhiming, who was always entangled with Huangcheng, each had his own sword.


    The sword, which returns to its original nature, cuts through the blood mist and penetrates into the woman''s chest. The blood gushes out, and it''s sad and dazzling.


    A splash of blood, red Luan Wang female mouth red dripping, palm Haoyuan together, counter attack a move, pat the front.


    Sword two Mou son a coagulate, draw sword body to retreat, avoid the palm of the former."Er"


    She vomited out a mouthful of scarlet once again. The daughter of the red Luan king did not dare fight any more, but stepped on her feet and quickly retreated.


    "Can''t walk"


    two figures of the sword sweep out, one sword wave chop, sword light break through the air.


    The sword light cut away the blood mist, but the figure of hongluan King''s daughter quickly disappeared and disappeared from the sky and the earth.


    "The nameless swordsman, today''s revenge will be paid back in the future"


    the last voice is gone, and the blood mist will disappear, leaving only white clothes standing still, as cold as ever.


    Sword two wave hand, cut off the sword to gather the front, no longer stay, turn to leave.


    There are a lot of secrets about this girl. It seems that Zhiming has made enemies all these years. He is really talented.


    It''s too late to make friends.


    Cold wind blowing, dust flying all over the sky, white away, gradually disappeared in the ancient road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Buried immortal Jedi, under the wanzhang gorge, the sky shakes and the earth shakes, suddenly comes the extremely powerful pressure, with a roar, all the creatures around burst into scattered shapes.


    The red clothes swept out and rushed to the source of the roar.


    Roaring, like being enraged, one piece of land collapses in the roar, and rocks fall down from the sky.


    Red clothes flash, avoid the stone rain, step around, the speed is three points faster.


    "Roar"


    the earth shaking roar rises again, the sound waves roar, the pressure of destroying heaven and earth, the destruction of ten thousand astronomical phenomena, and the annihilation of the red clothes marching towards the extreme speed.


    "Star soul"


    with a light drink, the star soul is on the edge, the sword in red clothes is waving, the hundred Zhang crazy haze breaks through the air, and the sound wave of attacking body is cut off.


    A flash later, the red light flashed and rushed into the deep canyon.


    The dim sky and earth, the field of vision is difficult to reach three Zhang, Ning Chen and refers to Ning yuan, the sun soars, shining in the night.


    The white bones in the eyes, piled up into mountains, dazzling, frightening.


    Yin''er''s body trembles subconsciously, grabs the hand of the former''s arm, tighter for several minutes.


    "Ning Chen, it''s so scary here." yin''er is a little scared.


    "It''s all right, there''s me"


    Ning Chen gently soothed, and his divine sense swept around and immediately walked forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    all of a sudden, dark shadows burst out from the darkness ahead, hundreds of them, the wind blowing, whistling between heaven and earth.


    "Ghost spirit"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed and his body is swept away. In his hand, the star soul and Phoenix Fire are in full swing. The sword is shining, and the flame of the sun burns to the Yin soul.


    "Ah"


    the shrill voice sounded, the Phoenix fire started a prairie fire, and the soul disappeared in the flames.


    All of a sudden, a dramatic shock resounds through the darkness, and the hell ghost will appear. He raises his hand to block the sword, and the fire will burn in ten directions.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed, turned his palm to coagulate yuan, and the Phoenix Fire was all over the sky. He protected the little girl around him and sent her out of the war. Immediately, the sword was like thunder roaring, and the move was quick, cutting the sky and the ground.


    The hell ghost shakes the body to the edge of the sword, and the sound of the clash of gold and stone reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The ghost generals who are hard to be hurt by swords and swords are determined to be fierce. They have no vital body. It seems that they can only instinctively kill each other in one move. The killing is endless, and huangquan is ordered.


    In the ten moves of fighting, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate, and his left hand swings. The green frost shows the front, and the sword enters the ground, and the ten sides of the earth are frozen.


    The cold air spread, and the ghost immediately slowed down a few minutes. The frost gathered, and the scene was white.


    "Tianlongzhen"


    in a moment of ice, the green dragon appears on the Xinghun sword, a sword sweeps out, and the Dragon leaps through the mountains and rivers.


    The sky dragon will break the city, and the frozen hell ghost will break up in an instant.


    "Go"


    the ghost will disappear. As soon as Ning Chen steps, she takes the little girl outside the war Bureau and continues to move forward.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the dim world finally saw a glimmer of light, as if the dark night will be a moment of dawn, so dazzling.


    Stepping into the light, the darkness is gone, and the scene of birds singing and flowers fragrance makes people addicted.


    "Er"


    with an earth shaking pain hum, the sky and the earth sink, the light collapses and dissipates with red clothes.


    In front of the seventh pillar of heaven, Qin Bai engraved his name with his sword and left immediately.


    Just then, in the distance, the brilliance was shining, and a charming shadow came forward. It was dressed in red powder, and the green silk was falling down. It was waist length. The excessively charming and gorgeous face was with a strange smile. It was a bit cold and a bit charming, and it was hard to recognize.


    The morning light reflects the beautiful face of Bodhisattva, and the king of Foshan loves to dye, showing up in the starry sky.


    Before Tianzhu, AI ran Ming Wang stopped, looked at the name just engraved on the top of Tianzhu, flashed an inexplicable smile on his charming face, and said, "so you are Qin Bai?"


    Qin Bai Mou son tiny MI, this woman is who, good strange breath.


    "It''s a pity that the young and strong man in lingxu star field"


    AI ran Ming Wang raised his mouth slightly and said, "I heard that he has come to this road too. I told him to protect the way for me. You say, if I kill you all and win the three treasures, will he come to me on his own initiative"


    "crazy boy"


    Qin Bai heard that he was calm, waved his sword and hit others first.


    AI ran Ming Wang raised his hand to block the sword edge. With a wave of his left hand, the streamer passed. On the pillar behind him, four characters appeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Bai''s face became even colder. His sword was sharp and fierce.


    "Buddha shouldn''t kill. Unfortunately, I''m airan, the king of Ming Dynasty"


    airan talks softly, and Zhenyuan rises endlessly. Behind him, the glory of Buddha turns from gold to red, and the Buddha turns into a demon, and her eyes are red with blood.


    Buddha and devil are in the same body, the most extreme opposition, Foshan''s biggest variable for thousands of years, reappearance of terror energy, blood eyes open and close, blood waves roar, magic power soars into the sky, covering the sky.


    With the addition of magic Qi, airan''s figure disappears in an instant and is swept out in one step. Her hand becomes the sharpest magic weapon in the world, which is unpredictable.It was a sudden shock, and it was hit by the intersection of gold and stone. Qin Bai''s black hair fell quietly in front of him, and his red clothes were dyed red.


    One move came into effect. AI ran Ming Wang''s killing move was even more impressive. His slender white hands were like death''s sickle.


    Qin Bai wields his sword to block the killing move. His whole breath is raised to the limit. The light of his sword is vertical and horizontal. He is fighting against the Buddhist nuns.


    Rumbling and shaking, the battle between the two powers is white hot, the sword front and five fingers are constantly fighting, the aftershocks are scattered, the heaven and the earth are shaking, the ghosts are worried and the gods are miserable.


    "Evil evil six dust, lust lost in the air"


    long battle impatient, love dye coagulation method seal, the surrounding demons swept vibration, desperation disturbing God, slim hands Yingguang, fingerprints shaking sword, bang drama shock, demons rampant.


    Blood shines brightly, the king of Ming transforms demons, the Buddha moves demons, and the supreme power of demons makes people crazy.


    Amazing war, beyond the boundaries, Tianzhu before, the earth constantly shaking, towering Tianzhu unexpectedly life collapse.


    Qin Bai''s face was frozen, and his sword edge blocked the magic move. He immediately stepped on it and jumped up.


    "The end of a sword in the eight wastelands"


    the end of the sword appears in the world. The blade of the sword is waved, and the smoke surges in all directions. In the smoke, a sword light breaks out, and the powerful power shakes the world.


    When the sword moves out, the heaven and the earth can''t bear the extreme power. Large areas of void break up and destroy the sword move. Ghosts are scared.


    When the sword light falls, the look of AI ran Ming king does not change, and the demons all over his body rise, and the blood waves spread out.


    "Evil six dust, Sanskrit ghost method to eliminate"


    Magic Yan shakes the sword edge, a moment of silence, even if it is the great terror of destroying heaven and earth, the shaking of the city of heaven, the overwhelming force, instantly destroy the earth in front of a hundred miles, the sky falls and the earth falls, just like the end of the world.


    In the endless dust waves, a figure flew out, dyed red all over, and half failed.


    Flying blood, stained with red dust, banged on the wall of Tiancheng, unable to fall.


    With a clang sound, the blade fell from the sky, inserted into the earth and kept shaking.


    "Childe"


    at this moment, a boy in children''s clothes came from afar, and he was shocked to see the figure falling down the city wall.


    Seeing the boy, AI ran regained the evil spirit of Ming Wang, restored the Buddha Ming Wang, didn''t do it again, and turned to leave.


    At the same time, in front of the ninth pillar of heaven, the war also came to an end. A woman in a light yellow dress waved down the two strong young men. Huangji Tianjing reappeared its peerless demeanor and was full of purple. With a thump, they flew away.


    "Don''t follow me, or you won''t be so lucky next time"


    Qi Yanxia said coldly, and then walked away.


    I don''t know where, the pillar of heaven stands up, the green moth sword is whistling, and the fourth Prince of Kaiyang Dynasty in purple and red clothes leaves with his sword. Behind him, there is a lot of red.


    In different places, at different times and in the same scene, the sky is full of pride, the eagle spreads its wings, and the sky is high.


    In the void, the main hall rises and falls. In the hall, many figures appear with the same look.


    "I call you to come to the intention, you must have known" standing in the middle of a person to speak, condensation voice.


    "Well"


    more than ten figures nodded and said.


    "Shenji, what''s your opinion?" The man in the middle asked again.


    "Maybe they all come from the same place," Shenji said.


    "Oh? "How to say it?" said another.


    "No one has ever seen these strange strong men before, and the moves they used have never been seen before. Although they are strange, they don''t seem to be heretical. Maybe there is a big sect or secret place that we don''t know about," Shenji said.


    "Not so much. If they come from the same religion, they should have something in common even if they learn different skills, but their moves are obviously different, and the differences are very big," the principal of all the celestial realms denied.


    "There is some truth"


    LUO Jiaxing''s principal nodded, looked at the virtual shadow on the other side, and said, "what do you think, master?"


    "According to my guess, they may have a deep relationship with the ninth son of the Mohist family," said Xiaoyue Lou.


    "Why?"


    Luo Jia star domain principal don''t understand a way.


    "Have you noticed that as long as people who have a grudge with the ninth son of the Mohist family are all blocked by these people these days?" says Xiaoyue Lou.


    Hearing the words, the people''s eyes were stunned. After a moment, their faces sank. When they thought about it carefully, it was true.


    The seven kill palace master and the daughter of the red Luan king have been searching for the whereabouts of the ninth son of the Mohist family, but now they are all badly injured and missing.


    "Maybe, I know something"


    just then, the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    "Oh?"


    People''s eyes looked in the past and waited for an explanation.


    "Yanyuntian comes from Tianfu star in my field of purple Osmunda. At the beginning, I saw that a big star of life collided with Tianfu. When I looked at it again recently, I found that the star had disappeared unexpectedly and Tianfu was safe and sound. On Tianfu, there was only one sunrise in reality. It was impossible to move the big star of life alone."At this point, the person in charge of the purple Osmunda star realm said with a slight pause, "Yan Yuntian is from Tianfu, and the ninth son of mohmen has been in hongluan star realm for many years. It is almost impossible to have a grudge before the opening of the ancient road of the starry sky. If these strange strong men and the ninth son of mohmen come from the same place, then the only explanation is that the place where the ninth son of mohmen and these strong men come from is far away from Tianfu star It won''t be too far away, and even the disappearance of the big star of life that collided with Tianfu is probably related to them "


    people have heard that their eyes are all frozen, which makes sense. If so, it''s self-evident where these people come from.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    As time goes by, I don''t know how many years, flowers bloom and fall, how many spring and autumn.


    As in the past, flowers do not smell and birds do not sing.


    I don''t know where the light disappeared for more than two years, but no one came out.


    In two years, on the ancient road of the starry sky, the younger generation has gone nearly a quarter of the way. After a hundred battles, the nine kings stand side by side and are invincible in the world.


    In the glorious world, nine young and powerful men who are comparable to the ancient sages push all their opponents and are famous in the starry sky.


    When the nine kings were born, more and more people left the old road and left, which belongs to the competition between the peerless Tianjiao.


    In the third year, one of the nine kings fell, and a new king rose to fill the throne. The nine kings were firmly in power.


    Three years later, there was movement under the silent valley. The mountains were rumbling and shaking, and the sword light was like a waterfall, rushing into the forest.


    In an instant, the whole burial Jedi came to life, and black crows scattered all over the sky, covering the sky and the moon.


    "Finally came out, you lied to me, didn''t you say soon"


    in the depths of the buried immortal Jedi, the little girl''s voice rang out, full of discontent.


    "Three years, soon"


    in the dazzling Guanghua, red clothes waved a sword, and the surrounding void was shaken away with a thump. In an instant, the Guanghua disappeared, the sky and the earth were darkened, and the nature was restored.


    In three years, the little girl had no change, but her waist length hair was longer, hanging behind her and flying with the wind.


    "It''s been three years, maybe that ancient battlefield has been opened," yin''er pouts.


    "No, it''s a long way. They''ve come to half of it now at most"


    Ning Chen said softly. Looking ahead, he didn''t expect that there would be a complete forbidden city here. If he didn''t have a certain understanding of the Forbidden City, he would never come out in this life.


    Huang Quan, Zhu Xian, and Nian are also known as the three great divine prohibitions in the world. They are born in heaven and earth, and their power is earth shaking. However, the complete divine prohibitions can hardly be laid by human beings, but in the realm of gods.


    Since ancient times, it has never been heard that human beings can lay a complete ban on time. It can be inferred that there must be beyond the limits of the human world in this immortal burial Jedi.


    Think of here, rather Chen Mou son flow light flash, step forward to walk.


    The sound son sees, hastens to trot to keep up with, stretch out a hand to grasp the sleeve of the former, way, "this time can''t really have monster?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a monster this time"


    Ning Chen''s tone is calm, but his mind is cautious. If the next thing he has to face is the existence beyond the limits of the human world, he must pay attention to it.


    "Yiner"


    "eh?"


    "Hold on to me, if it''s dangerous, let''s run"


    "OK"


    while they were talking, they had reached the deepest part of the mountain, and the sound of the subway cable swaying sounded, and it went into their ears and locked in their hearts.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the front has no way to go cliff, eyes squint.


    "Yin''er, step back"


    "Oh"


    after hearing the words, yin''er takes ten steps back to leave the space for the people in front of him.


    Ning Chen''s right hand waved, Phoenix Fire rising, star soul is sharp, blood light is brilliant, a sword break empty, not into the cliff.


    There was a great shock, the mountain rumbled and trembled, cracks appeared, and then it collapsed.


    Ning Chen waves to scatter dust, Mou son sees toward front, don''t rush to enter.


    But in front of us, there are many iron ropes crisscrossing across the mountain. Among the numerous iron ropes, a figure is looming, with hair stained with blood, which is very desolate.


    On the iron rope, countless incantations are shining with black thunder light. For endless years, they are constantly consuming the merits of the sinner.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are shining more and more, but he doesn''t step forward. Although he can''t feel that person''s cultivation, he can feel the terror of thunder light on the chain. Once he touches it, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Inside a heavy iron rope, the culprit looked up at the young man in red outside the mountain. His purple black eyes burst out with dazzling light.


    "Human" man opens his mouth, hoarse.


    Ning Chen Mou son a coagulate, don''t speak, good strange felling, this isn''t the human breath.


    "Save me out, I can promise you any condition." the man''s face was full of fatigue.


    "Sorry, I can''t save you with my strength"


    Ning Chen looked at Lei Guang on the chain and shook his head.


    "Why? If you can pass the huangquan ban, you should also be able to cut open these chains. "The man pressed down his puzzlement and said.


    "I''ve seen the huangquan ban before, and I know something about it, so I can walk out. However, it doesn''t mean that I have the ability to untie your seal," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "What are you doing now?" Thunder and lightning into the body, men''s eyes flash pain, weak way.


    "Congenital great perfection" is the honest way of Ning Chen.


    When the man heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately disappointed. He was too weak.


    "Why was the elder locked here?" Ning Chen asked."Made a mistake"


    a struggle and pain flashed on the man''s face, and he raised his head and said, "do you have a teacher, can you let someone from your school help me out"


    Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I have no teacher, and this seal is very special. I''m afraid that even if the real world is strong, I can''t help it"


    "now there is no fourth world Are you the best in the world? " The man didn''t understand.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "at least, in my cognition, I''ve never heard of it"


    the man''s eyes were dim. After a long time, he sighed gently and said, "you go, don''t come back, otherwise you may be in danger of life"


    Ning Chen''s eyes coagulated and said, "can you ask me something, elder or younger ''


    " say it "


    the man''s eyes are tired Tired more and more thick, road.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the scroll of God?" said Ning Chen.


    "The scroll of God"


    the color of confusion and thinking flashed in the man''s eyes. Soon, a touch of pain and mania flashed on the man''s face, and he said in an urgent voice, "go quickly"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, an unspeakable sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart, and he immediately left without saying a word.


    "The scroll of God is..."


    The last voice, with a trace of pain and struggle, had not yet been exhausted. A terrible roar came out. Suddenly, the whole mountain collapsed.


    Thousands of feet away, red light flashed, Ning Chen with a little girl appeared, just fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood vomit out, unexpectedly is difficult to bear the power of sound waves.


    "How are you?" Tone son facial expression is urgent, ask a way.


    "No problem"


    Ning Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at the collapsed mountain behind him. A look of fear flashed by, which was dangerous. Fortunately, he retreated quickly, otherwise it would not be as simple as spitting blood.


    "Who was that man just now?" Yin''er said.


    "Not very clear, time is too short, too late to ask too much," Ning Chenning said.


    Yin''er looks at the recovering world around him, pouts his mouth, and says, "this time we''ve come in vain, we haven''t found anything, and we''ve been trapped by Bai Bai for three years"


    "there''s no Bai Lai"


    Ning Chen looks down, and finally takes a look at the restored mountain in front of us, and says, "let''s go, it''s time to go back"


    "ah?"


    The sound son once listened to, a Leng, immediately hasten to keep up with, way, "this leaves?"? Don''t you keep looking? "


    "I have found it," Ning Chen said.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see the sound? He looked left and then said.


    "Not here," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Where is that?"


    "Far away from here, to rob"


    the two people who left gradually disappeared into the night, hunting in red, never looking back.


    "Master, if you are lucky enough to step into the fourth stage one day, you will come back and have a taste of today''s grace"


    in the night wind, the voice of commitment reverberates in the valley, calm and simple, but the most unquestionable firmness.


    "Hua Hua"


    the swaying sound of the iron rope rings, which is blocked by the gradually restored mountains, and it''s hard to get any more sound.


    Within the boundary, the five realms are shining in the world. The boundary of Hades is broken, and the law of heaven and earth is restored. Several people who have reached the summit for hundreds of years have finally taken this crucial step and stepped into the immortal world.


    "Congratulations, master" in the Tianyin Pavilion, dance Qingying, salute and say.


    "Qingying, the ancient road of starry sky has been open for a long time, so you can set out," said the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Yes"


    Wu Qingying salutes again, and immediately waves away Liuyeqin.


    In tianfoshan, the hometown of the West Buddha, a light and shadow came down from the sky. Foshan Pavilion leaders saluted respectfully and said, "welcome guangzun"


    among the people, a beautiful Shami looks only in his twenties. However, his pure Buddhist cultivation surpasses any Buddha Pavilion leader.


    "Buddha, you go," guangzun said calmly.


    "Following the law"


    the Buddha''s steps collapsed and his whole body glittered and disappeared.


    Xiyao mountain, the peak of the mountain, is not far from the seven Buddhas'' heaven pass. The Buddha fire rises. Before the sin wall, Xi Piao Xu, who has been facing the wall for more than ten years, looks haggard. However, the firmness in his eyes has not changed at all.


    In the fire, a green spear rises and falls, the Buddha fire is burned, the lotus breath is quenched, day and night, ten years is not finished.


    Outside the wall of repentance, Bai Lingling comes and looks at Xi Piao Xu, who is getting weaker and weaker in front of him. A look of unbearable flashed in her eyes.


    "Third younger martial sister, why bother?" Bai Lingling said.


    Xi piaozhu didn''t look back, but focused on forging the magic weapon in the fire. A trace of pure sky lotus breath fell into the magic weapon from the body. A head of green silk in the past has lost its luster now.


    "It''s almost ready. Where''s the younger martial sister? Are you awake?" Xi Piao Xu said wearily.


    "Maybe in these days," Bai Lingling said softly."That''s just right, elder martial sister. If the younger martial sister wakes up, ask her to come here. It''s the last thing my elder martial sister can do for her," Xi piaoshu said calmly.


    "Well"


    Bai Lingling nodded, couldn''t bear to look at the magic weapon in the fire, immediately sighed and turned to leave.


    The seven Buddhas pass, the endless flame spread, in the flame, has been sleeping for more than ten years of women''s breath more stable, as if sleeping in general, calm and serene.


    The void rolled, and the West Yao master walked out, looking at the woman in the fire, his eyes shining.


    Lime, you make me look at you with new eyes.


    Is this unimaginable will to survive because of him?


    Since you are worried, wake up quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    There is no doubt that the most glorious world is the ancient road in the starry sky, the flames of war, the king''s struggle for supremacy and the hero''s competition for power.


    On the desolate field, the warfighters are dancing, and their brave figures are hard to get close to.


    One of the nine kings, Zhan Wang Qifeng, has a unique style and shakes people''s hearts.


    Three step on the immortal, five supreme peak, join hands to fight the king, the flames of war flying, cheering bursts.


    The king of the war was one against eight, but the situation did not come down at all.


    In the white heat of the battle, all the eight strong men were red, and the situation of encircling and killing gradually showed signs of defeat.


    "Gu Wu Tian Yao"


    the fighter plane appeared, Gu Yao in the hands of the king of war soared, dazzling Guanghua, with the power of breaking the sky, rushed to the front of the strong one who stepped on the immortal.


    "Er"


    in a painful murmur, Shenge penetrates the body and brings out a large amount of blood. In the blink of an eye, Gu Yao spins back. In the middle of waving, three figures are shaken out again.


    As the war turned rapidly, eight people were killed and three wounded. The encirclement and killing was declared a failure. The earth was stained red with blood, and it was sad and dazzling.


    "You are so weak that I can''t interest you"


    with a wave of Gu Yao in the king''s hand, he scattered the blood and looked at the people in front of him with his eyes. He made no secret of sarcasm and said coldly.


    In the distance, a figure in red came with a beautiful face, calm and peaceful, without any waves.


    Red dress side, girl accompany, curious to see a war situation, spin even if no interest.


    Wrong body and pass, do not say a word, however, between the strong induction, is to let war Wang Mou light meal, first coagulate color.


    Master!


    "Mr. Ning, help me"


    at this moment, one of the eight seriously injured men recognized the person, looked excited and cried out.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, the footstep stops, turn round to see to the person of the speech, opening a way, "do you know me?"


    "When I was in Qinglian City, my husband and Qinglian law enforcement officers appeared at the banquet, and we were all present, so I had a meeting with my husband," the man said hastily.


    "It''s you"


    Zhan Wang has heard of it, and his eyes are slightly fixed. He has also heard that the only person on XingKong road who was personally accompanied by a law enforcement officer was introduced. According to different legends, some people said that this person only benefited from his ancestral shadow, but others said that he was a young and strong man with unfathomable strength.


    In the past, I was not sure. Today, I can see the name of the strong, which is the truth.


    "Give me a reason" Ning Chen look is still calm, unmoved way.


    The man''s face became more and more anxious, and he said, "King Zhan wantonly slaughtered innocent people. We wanted to do justice for heaven, but we were attacked by this man secretly, and asked brother Ning to help us"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the king Zhan, and calmly said, "King Zhan, excuse me, please help me"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t say any more With the little girl around to turn away.


    A strange color flashed in Zhan Wang''s eyes. He was a very independent young man.


    "Hateful"


    the man''s face changed instantly, and his face was ferocious. When he turned his right hand, dark streamers burst out of the air, attacking the temporarily distracted king of war.


    The king of war came back, his face sank, and he waved to block the concealed weapon. However, a streamer passed by and swept straight at the two men who had just walked out.


    Sound son has feeling, small face a change, want to hide but already too late.


    The man who threw the concealed weapon also changed his face. He wanted to attack the war King secretly, but he didn''t expect to provoke another strong man.


    In a moment of crisis, the king of war stepped forward quickly, and waved his dagger to block the concealed weapon.


    However, still a step late.


    "Thank you"


    in the voice, the figure in red, who just turned his back to the crowd, flashed by and stood in front of the little girl, waving the concealed weapon.


    In a flash, the Phoenix Fire rises, the star soul appears front, too late to see the figure, instant body and back.


    Gushing into the air of blood, red eyes, unwilling eyes, to death do not understand.


    The star soul disappears. Ning Chen pats the little girl who is still in shock and says in a soft voice, "gone"


    "Oh Well "


    yin''er recovered and quickly followed.


    Soon after they left, the killing started again in the rear area, and they screamed to the sky.


    The sound son listens to startle, want to look back, but was patted lightly by the person nearby small head.


    "Are they true? Is that war king really killing innocent people indiscriminately? " The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t know if he has killed innocent people indiscriminately, but I know what that man said just now, there is not a word of truth," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Why?" The sound son doubts a way.


    "Because he''s too good at lying"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "a person''s eyes are different when he tells a memory and fabricates a lie. When he has time to teach you"


    "eh"


    after hearing the sound, he nods his head with great interest. Can you tell a lie from his eyes? She never heard of it.Ning Chen is so smart. If only she were so smart.


    They went out ten miles away, and in the rear, Zhan Wang came after them. They were all bloody and pungent.


    Yin''er pinches her nose and looks back at the figure catching up. There is a trace of vigilance on her small face. This person will not catch up to kill people.


    "Friends, please stay," said Zhan Wang.


    Ning Chen stops, turns round to look at the person coming, calm way, "what''s the matter?"


    "How about a journey together?" The king of war is right.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "my pleasure, please"


    Zhan Wang nodded and stepped to keep up.


    Desolate wilderness, three people walk together, together toward the direction of the tenth city.


    "Friend, what do you call it" Zhan Wangdao.


    "Ning Chen"


    "nice to meet you, Ren Zhengfei," Zhan Wang said calmly.


    "Nice to meet you"


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Ning left for three years and came back again, it must be a blockbuster," Zhan Wang said softly.


    "Brother Ren thinks more"


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "I just came back because I have something to do, and other things have nothing to do with me"


    "I don''t understand one thing. With brother Ning''s strength, when I become famous, why should I cover up my edge like this?" Zhan Wang Ning says.


    "Everyone has his own ambition"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "brother Ren ranks among the nine kings. Today, I can see that he is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and his strength is extraordinary"


    "brother Ning has a great reputation. These are arranged by people with many things, and they are meaningless." Zhan wangsi doesn''t care.


    The sound son listens to two people''s conversation, the mouth curled again and again, these two guys are really hypocritical.


    The king of war noticed the little girl, looked at the people around him and said, "who is this little girl?"


    "Yin''er, a descendant of an old master, now follows me to learn martial arts," Ning Chen replied.


    "Talent is really good"


    Zhan Wang''s face showed a look of appreciation and said.


    "Thank you for your praise"


    Yin Er smiles and answers.


    Zhan Wang YILENG was called the elder for the first time, but he was not used to it.


    Ning Chen lightly hit the head of a little wench, this wench is mischievous again.


    The sound son vomited to stick out tongue toward the nearby person, giggle.


    "Brother Ning has a good relationship with his disciples"


    a strange color flashed in Zhan Wang''s eyes.


    "This wench has been spoiled since childhood, so some are not big or small. Brother Ren, please bear with me more." Ning Chen smiles faintly and says.


    The war King nodded, can see, this wench''s position in this person''s heart, very unusual.


    Half a day later, in a Heavenly City floating above the starry sky, a huge pillar rose into the sky.


    "Brother Ning, please," said the king.


    Ning Chen thought, hand a wave, a sword light flit by, left his name for the first time.


    Then the king of war engraved his name and left his mark.


    "I want it too"


    yin''er trots forward, pulls out the hairpin from her hair and carves her name.


    At this moment, beyond endless time and space, in a majestic and magnificent hall, illusory figures appear, and their faces show their colors.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family has appeared again," the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    "The king of war seems to be with him too"


    the principal of all the celestial realms said with a frozen face.


    "Trouble, the existence of this person is really a variable that doesn''t know when it will break out," the third person said.


    "Xiaoyue Lou Zhu"


    another person opened his mouth, looked at the unreal figure who had never spoken, and said.


    "Why, do you still want to expel him from the old star road? Before he violates the rules, I advise you not to make this choice," the owner of Xiaoyue said.


    "Send someone to talk to him," the sixth figure said.


    "Useless"


    Xiaoyue said, "what he wants is the ban of time. Before the ancient battlefield is opened, who can persuade the old monster to give up the ban?"


    When they heard the words, they were all silent. It was really troublesome.


    "One more thing, I think you need to pay attention to," Shenji said.


    "What''s the matter?" The principal of purple Osmunda star domain asks a way.


    Shenji looked into the distance and said, "the news of the emergence of the ninth son of the Mohist family will be known soon. In this way, those young people who are looking for his trace will also become a big trouble"


    as soon as everyone''s eyes are fixed, they almost forget about it. On the ancient road, there are many people who are looking for the ninth son of the Mohist family. Their gratitude and hatred are different. If they really meet each other Together, at that time, once the scene gets out of control, I''m afraid there will be a war to destroy the ancient road.


    "The root of all things is still in this son, Xiaoyue, you''d better go again," said the principal of Zhutian Xingyu."Too many warnings are just counterproductive. Instead of restricting it again and again, it''s better to let those law enforcers maintain the order on the ancient road. As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke him, nothing will happen," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ancient road, in a humble City, the owner of Xiaoyue building looks at the stars shaking in the sky, and his eyes are shining.


    "Landlord, do you seem to have something on your mind?" Hongluan came and whispered.


    "He''s back," the owner of Xiaoyue whispered.


    Red Luan a Zheng, how she didn''t hear a bit of news.


    "Don''t guess, now only we old monsters know the news, he came back very low-key, if not in the tenth Tianzhu left a name, we are also very difficult to detect," Xiaoyue explained.


    "Landlord, it''s obvious that young master Ning doesn''t want to appear and cause too many disputes. Why do you stars always stare at him?" hongluan worried.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop," sighed the owner of Xiaoyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    One chariot after another drove by the ancient road in the starry sky, and the most magnificent young and powerful man was standing on it with a magnificent and extraordinary atmosphere.


    In the fifth year since the ancient road began, the situation of nine kings standing side by side is still unchangeable. The chaos of the ancient road is turbulent, but it is calm on the surface.


    The large-scale struggle gradually became less and less, and countless forces grew rapidly. Especially around the nine kings, countless young strong people gathered to form a force that can not be ignored.


    In front of the twelfth Tianzhu, Hongyi came with a little girl, left her name and left immediately.


    No fighting, no publicity, low-key return of Zhiming, quietly doing their own things.


    At some distance, Zhan Wang looked into the distance. Behind him, a strong young man stood still, waiting for orders.


    "King of war, do you want to continue on your way?" A young man with strong breath came forward and said.


    "Well"


    Zhan Wang nodded, looked back and walked away.


    On the long ancient road of starry sky, the two men walked forward, and chariots drove by from time to time, disappearing into the distance.


    "When do you want to find it?" The sound son opens a way.


    "Should soon, she ranks one of the nine kings, won''t be too hard to find," Ning Chen whispered.


    "That''s what you said three months ago," yin''er pouts.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "thank you for your patience. After all, it''s a long road. It''s not so easy to find someone"


    "what can I do if I find someone? It''s impossible for others to give it to you on their own initiative, "said yin''er.


    "You can grab it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The sound son sees a bright, way.


    "Fake"


    Ning Chen gently hit the little girl''s head and said, "you still have to have a bottom line to be a person"


    "what others like is robbed" was dissatisfied.


    "Others are others, we are us"


    Ning Chen looked at the passing chariot in front of him and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, we can''t ask other people''s quality to be flawless, the important thing is to be yourself"


    yin''er pouted, but still nodded obediently.


    After walking for a long time, there are more and more chariots passing along the ancient road, just like meteors.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything. Gradually, the sound also felt something wrong.


    "It seems that something has happened" yin''er pulls the sleeves of the people around him and says.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, and his eyes flashed by. Just now he thought there was a problem. Now it seems that the matter is not small.


    "Is there a baby?" Yin''er looks forward to it.


    "Go and have a look? If it''s ownerless, grab it for you, "Ning Chen suggests.


    "Good"


    yin''er nods her head vigorously. She likes collecting treasures best.


    When they reached an agreement, they speeded up and rushed to the place where the crowd gathered.


    Hundreds of miles away, on a God''s market between heaven and earth, the sun is shining brightly, as if it is a precursor of the birth of a treasure, which shakes people''s hearts.


    In front of the Shenxu, one figure after another appeared, staring at the place where the sun was shining in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless for a moment.


    In the nearest Tiancheng, an ancient star road law enforcement officer looked into the distance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    What is this?


    "Have you found out what it is?"


    On the void, an illusory figure came out. The breath was terrible and he asked.


    "Report back to the star master, so far it''s not sure," a law enforcement official said respectfully.


    "Continue to stare, if not necessary, do not hand," the illusory figure ordered.


    "Yes"


    the law enforcer took the lead.


    In front of Shenxu, Ning Chen comes with Yiner. After Shenzhi sweeps around, he turns his attention to the glow in front of him.


    For the arrival of the two, all the young strong people around didn''t pay much attention to it. A big round peak and a little girl are nothing but threats to them.


    "Ning Chen, are those two also nine kings?" yin''er points to the two people standing in the front and whispers.


    Ning Chen looked at it and nodded, "the one in blue must be a little weaker than the one in white. It shouldn''t be, but it''s not much different"


    "Oh"


    Yin Er nodded, thought about it, and asked again, "when you rob, you can beat them both, and I can''t beat them all"


    " >"Grab time to say again, fight but run Bai" rather Chen doesn''t matter way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin''er waved his fist. It''s not to beat those old monsters. It''s too ambitious.


    While they were talking, the sun was shining more and more brightly on the holy ruins. Suddenly, a pillar of light rushed into the sky, swaying all over the sky and falling into the pillar of light.


    Here we go!


    When they saw this, they all looked like congeals.The next moment, the whole Shenxu explodes, and an everlasting sense of terror spreads out. The nearest few people are shocked out in an instant.


    In the rear of the crowd, Ning Chen''s face changed slightly. Without saying a word, she immediately retreated after pulling the little girl. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why go up and grab it?" yin''er asked in an urgent voice before she realized it.


    "It''s important to save your life when you''re lucky"


    while talking, Ning Chen is a little faster and takes the little girl away as fast as possible.


    He said, how can there be such a good thing waiting for him.


    Later, the terrible pressure came, and a waterfall of blood mist exploded, and several people with weak cultivation were directly engulfed by the figures in the blood mist.


    Sound son turns head, after seeing this scene miserable state, the small face instantly turns white, what thing.


    Among the nearest Tiancheng, one of the law enforcers felt the powerful pressure from afar, and his face also changed.


    Oh, no!


    Endless void, towering hall, a virtual shadow appeared, there is no nonsense, straight to the subject.


    "There is a god born, not far from the twelfth pillar of heaven. At present, the death and injury are heavy. Who is the closest to your noumenon?" The man in the middle asked.


    "It will take at least half a day"


    the principal of the Astral regions said.


    "I don''t have much difference"


    the principal of lingxu star also said.


    "It''s too late"


    Shenji''s face coagulated and said, "half a day is enough for him to devour all the creatures on that section of the ancient road and restore to the peak state. At that time, even if we rush there, we can hardly stop him"


    "how many law enforcers are there nearby?"


    The principal of ZIWEIXING domain is Tao.


    "Three, but their strength is in the middle of reality, and it''s impossible to delay until we arrive," the principal of Zhutian Xingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Check out the twelfth pillar immediately, there are several young people at the level of king," the first one said.


    "One"


    a moment later, the spirit consciousness of the principal in the realm of spiritual emptiness returned, and he said, "wait a minute, the ninth son of the Mohist family has just arrived there"


    when people heard this, they were all in a daze, and their faces immediately changed.


    "Ask him to cooperate with the three law enforcers to block up some time, as long as we arrive," said the principal of Zhutian Xingyu.


    "It''s a matter of life or death. How can he do it?" the principal of Tianlan Xingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Now the strongest thing there is this son, no matter what, we should persuade him"


    during the conversation, people look at the owner of Xiaoyue. Here, the owner of Xiaoyue has the most contact with this son. Maybe there is a way.


    "It''s not impossible for me to come forward, but have you thought about the price to pay?" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On another ancient road in the starry sky, the wind and cloud in front of Tianlai peak changed at the same time. Xia Ziyi stopped and killed the seven palace masters, which was the beacon fire.


    There is no doubt that at the top of the ninth king, behind Yan Yuntian, thirteen followers came out, and they were murderous.


    "They give it to me"


    concubine Luo appeared, stopped in front of 13 people and said calmly.


    "Well"


    Xia Ziyi nodded and waved his hand. The evil spirit surged down, and a sword with magical patterns fell down. Holding the sword for a moment, the wind and thunder roared.


    "The devil


    Yan Yuntian''s eyes sank. Why did the strong one of the nine kings fight against him again and again?


    There''s no time to ask more questions. The evil spirit has been annihilated in the sky. The cold moon is hanging high, which makes it even colder.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    without saying a word, the killing moves suddenly rise, the magic sword enters the earth, and the frightening sword flows into the sky, tens of thousands, endless.


    Yan Yuntian''s eyes are fixed. As soon as he steps, he starts with the cloud God halberd, spins the halberd to break the air and shakes the sword flow.


    The sky peak shakes violently, the shadow of the dark clothes flashes by, and the magic sword kills, shaking the sky.


    When the swords and halberds collide with each other, Yan Yuntian suddenly feels great pressure, and the earth under his feet collapses and spreads tens of miles away.


    Fierce fighting, not the slightest breath, Xia Ziyi lingering a killing machine, sword moving, white hair flying, emperor, devil, no longer important.


    On the other side, Princess Luo blocked the pass by herself and resisted the thirteen strong men. The moonlight sealed the heaven and earth, and the cold palace of nine days came to the world.


    Two wars, the same fierce, constantly crisscrossing figure, bring out dazzling kill light, sword, devil, the only peak.


    Under unprecedented pressure, Yan Yuntian''s armor glittered and shook the sword.


    God halberd and treasure armour are rare treasures in the world. The seven kill palace leader reappears his incomparable fighting power. He has both attack and defense, and is superior to the younger generation.


    Seeing that the armor is hard to break, Xia Ziyi''s evil spirit gushes out, and the shape of the magic sword in his hand changes instantly.


    The crazy end of the world, more than six feet long sword, dazzling cold light.


    When the halberd sword collides with each other again, the power of the sword is quite different. Before that, the halberd is shaken open and stabbed at the former''s chest.


    "Er"With a dull hum, the blood overflowed, and the armor beyond the limit of endurance appeared to be broken. The blade of the sword entered the body one inch, bringing out a touch of blood.


    "Burning sky demon flame"


    with a successful move, Xia Ziyi''s sword edge turned, and the demon flame on the sword made a big splash, and then it fell into the former''s body along the sword edge.


    Yan Yun snorts again in his mouth, waves his halberd and shakes the battle. With a turn of his left hand, the chariot of the God of heaven emerges in the form of a series of runes, and Tianpeng breaks into the air.


    Tianpeng adds his body quickly. Yan Yuntian''s figure disappears in an instant. The cloud forgetting halberd breaks through the sky and cuts the devil.


    With a stab, the blood overflowed, and a deep bone wound appeared on the devil''s left arm. The blood was dripping down and dyed red Xuan clothes.


    When the devil is hurt, the cold in his eyes suddenly rises, and his killing nature haunts his eyes.


    "The soul of Tianpeng, it''s a pity that it can''t change the ending of your death"


    Xia Ziyi shakes open his halberd, his eyes open and close, and his body half kneels down.


    All of a sudden, the sky was pressing down and the earth was surging. In the earth shaking vision, black feathers were flying all over the sky. Behind the emperor, the wings of the twelve evils were unfolding, and the divine power shocked the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The vast starry sky is boundless. On the ancient road, the pillars of heaven stand up one by one. I don''t know who set them up. For endless years, they live in the starry sky forever.


    Not far away from the 12th Tianzhu, in the God market, the God was born, terrifying and powerful.


    A strong young man''s body explodes in the divine power, and his Qi and blood are swallowed by the gods to repair himself.


    At the front, the red light flashed by and ran faster than anyone else.


    Hundreds of miles away, Ning Chen stops and looks at the rear, flashing light.


    What a powerful breath. I''m afraid I''ve really entered the real world.


    "What kind of monster is it again?" behind him, yin''er secretly stretched out her little head and was afraid.


    "God"


    Ning Chenning said, like rosefinch and Luoshen, this man is not human. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. It''s better not to be provoked.


    "Bad luck, I thought there was a baby," yin''er said disappointed.


    "Let''s go, that guy will be in trouble if he catches up"


    Ning Chen said, pulling the little girl around him and leaving.


    Suddenly, on the void, the wind and cloud rolled, an illusory figure appeared, stopped two people.


    See a person, rather Chen footstep a meal, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    "Brother Ning, long time no see" in the storm, the illusory figure said.


    "Landlord, it''s not just a coincidence to meet you here," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "Of course not. I come here to ask brother Ning to stop this person for a moment. The two star domain leaders will come soon to take the place of brother Ning," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyebrow angle picks up and says, "the landlord really looks up to me. It''s hard for a real spirit to stop me"


    "if you don''t speak in secret, brother Ning can do it. The landlord knows something about it. It''s not impossible to stop this person for a moment with the help of the three coming law enforcers.".


    "Let''s invite someone else to be smart"


    Ning Chen said casually and took the little girl around him to move on.


    "As long as brother Ning gets in his way, when two star domain leaders come to get rid of him, his spirit will be owned by brother Ning," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    Ning Chen stops, looks back at the figure in the void and says faintly, "now I''m more and more curious about the real identity of the landlord"


    "you''ll know in the future, brother Ning, this transaction is fair," says Xiaoyue.


    "Not bad, but I want to know, how long is the moment in the landlord''s mouth?" Ning Chen looks at the former and asks a way.


    "Three hours" Xiaoyue Lou Zhu should say.


    "Oh, it''s really a moment and a half, the deal" Ning Chen calmly answered.


    "I will wait for brother Ning''s good news"


    the words fall, the wind and cloud roll, the shadow disperse and disappear.


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu leaves, Ning Chen''s eyes look to the rear, dignified down.


    "You don''t really believe that black hearted businessman''s words," said yin''er with a worried look on her little face.


    "Benefits outweigh risks, so it''s worth a try"


    Ning Chen whispered that he has been trapped in a state of great fulfillment for a long time. He must try his best to find any feasible way, no matter the volume of God or the source of God.


    He doesn''t believe in fate. He only believes in himself. Hard won things can be rewarded if he works hard. He must cherish them.


    In the distance, three figures came quickly, and everyone''s cultivation was above the middle of reality, which was very powerful.


    "Yin''er, you stay here, don''t run around, I''ll pick you up after you hit"


    Ning Chen rubbed the little girl''s hair and whispered.


    "Well, you must be careful, if you can''t fight, you can''t run"


    Yin Er looks at the former and asks again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively"


    Ning Chen nodded and stepped forward.


    In the distance, the three law enforcers of the ancient road in the starry sky noticed the strong air rising out of thin air, and quickly rushed to the past.


    A moment later, in front of the numerous ghost ruins, four people appeared and stood in front of the gods.


    "The ninth son of mohmen"


    a law enforcer looked at the young man in red in front of him and said, "thank you for your help. You are extremely fast, and the task of limiting this man''s moves is up to you"


    "yes"


    Ning Chen answered. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix Fire rose, and a bloody sword appeared. At the moment of holding the sword, the sword was shining and red.


    "Phoenix"


    in front of the God market, the God''s eyes coagulated and said, "as gods, you should help mankind, which really disappoints me"


    "what is a God? Is longevity God? Or is God above all living beings "


    with one word, the red clothes will pass by, the Phoenix will speed up, and the real spirit will be there for a while.


    Thumping, hand sword hand over, comparable to the spirit of Jinshi body, next to Ling Li Jianfeng.


    One move followed, tough back to move, powerful and powerful, turned over the sky and fell out of the sea.Seeing this, the three law enforcers gathered their energy and joined hands to receive the divine moves.


    All of a sudden, the blood flies down, and the three step back together. It''s just a move to make a decision.


    "Be careful"


    one of the law enforcers raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a voice. There is no doubt that this will be the most difficult battle in their life. They will die here if they don''t get it right. However, no matter what, they can''t let this person leave.


    The other two law enforcers also concentrated their mind. Three hours is their life and death line.


    The war situation just began to fall into the downwind, Ning Chen frowned, a light drink, four elephant gods blood essence fly out, Guanghua prosperous, the next moment, fusion and flow, into his body.


    In the stormy wind and waves, the Phoenix returns to its ancestry, the black hair turns red instantly, and the hunting dances wildly.


    "Shenyu"


    when the spirit saw this, his eyes narrowed. What a powerful original breath. If he devoured this person, his power would immediately return to its peak.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of Tianlai peak, the war was raging all over the sky, and the black plumes were floating in the sky. Behind the devil, the wings of the twelve sins were revealed. In an instant, the devil''s power soared into the sky, and the wind and sand were frenzied.


    Doomsday crazy body black Yan, a sword Linghua, the whole Tianlai peak collapsed, gravel flying, one by one from the sky.


    Beyond the understanding of the devil, sin wing plus body, breath suddenly changed, less than the blink of an eye, sword cutting days.


    As soon as Yan Yuntian''s eyes shrink, he forgets the cloud God halberd and goes up to meet the sword. The three most precious blessings shake the magic power of the world.


    With a sudden explosion, the wind and thunder roared for nine days. The devil''s body did not retreat, but advanced. The murderous spirit of the devil''s sword surged, breaking the aftershocks and cutting the heart of the former.


    "Ziqi comes to the East"


    Yanyun tianzhang halberds are in parallel, and the vast divine power rises sharply to meet the end of the madness.


    The young generation of the most powerful kings will fight against the emperor of the devil. The sword of the God halberd collides violently, and the hundred Li and thousand li will fall as if they were punished by heaven.


    On the other hand, the girl of yongyezong unfolds the power of the moon, and the cold sky descends, which makes it difficult for the 13 strong young people to cross half a step.


    "Who are you?"


    When the battle was white hot, he was more and more frightened. Yan Yun Tianfan''s palm gathered the most precious energy, and he was deep and powerful. He helped his whole body, and his body continued to rise. It was a sign of breaking into reality.


    "The magic sword buries the sky"


    without saying a word, Xia Ziyi''s killing move starts again. Xia Ziyi is full of evil spirit, and his white hair dances wildly. The sword of the magic sword soars into the sky, and Jiutian collapses with one sword.


    Yan Yuntian steps to condense the yuan, gathers the real yuan, spins the halberd to break the air, and forcefully shakes the sword of burying the sky.


    "Er"


    with a spatter of blood, the sword and halberd collide, and the afterwave spreads, the seven color armor can''t bear the impact of two or three magic powers, so it''s scattered.


    The devil''s hand overflows with blood. He is shocked by the aftershock and is also injured.


    "Finally broken"


    when his arm was injured, the emperor of the devil didn''t care at all. He was even more determined to fight in his eyes. The armor was broken and the battle was over.


    With a wave of his hand, the devil surged out of the doomsday madness, and the black fury roared and stirred. Under the cold moon, a hundred Li area was pulled by the terrible evil spirit, and it vibrated violently.


    The final move is coming. Yan Yuntian''s eyes are fixed, and the injury is forced. He turns his hands to gather the aura of heaven and earth, forgetting the cloud and halberd, and the aurora soars to the sky. His power is doubled.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t take his life yet"


    at this moment, on the horizon, a green flash fell. The most beautiful woman waved the sky chop in her hand and cut the battle with a terrible knife. In a flash, she took the injured Yan Yuntian away quickly.


    Xia Ziyi swings the green light with his sword. His eyes look at the direction of the two people''s departure, and a touch of cold color flashes by.


    On the other side of the war, concubine Luo turned her hand to shake several people in front of her. Lotus steps turned around and came to the former. She said, "did he escape?"


    Xia Ziyi nodded and said, "someone has stepped in, but the colorful armor has been completely damaged. It''s not enough for him to be afraid of losing this armor"


    thousands of miles away, Guanghua is gathering, and lechengyi shows up with the seven kill palace leader.


    "It''s you" Yan Yuntian looks at the woman in front of him and says in a voice.


    "Yan Yuntian, take care of yourself"


    Yue Chengyi said lightly, and then turned away without saying more.


    As the master of the three palaces in Ziwei''s duel, this time to help is the last love.


    The leader of the broken army palace has just left. Yan Yuntian wants to leave to heal his wounds. Suddenly, he steps and forgets the sky.


    "No"


    a sound of no, but the sky is full of green light, the Buddha''s voice is praised, and the blue lotus shadow falls from the sky. At the moment of landing, a spear full of green and blue comes out of the air, and the lotus breath gathers the Buddha''s power, showing the elegant demeanour of stepping on the immortal.


    Yan Yuntian waved his halberd to block the gun. With a thump, his body was hard to inherit the power of Buddhism. His hands spilled blood and dyed the halberd red.


    Without any words, Qingyi Qianying steps up. In her hand, Qingbi''s magic gun is like a dragon breaking the clouds. The move is to kill. Although it''s a Buddha, it''s willing to practice Shura.


    The blood is flowing like a spring. Yan Yuntian''s heart is more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. However, the body strength of serious injury is not continued. If you block one move, you will be hurt more.


    The pursuit of lianfan is as strong as one of the nine kings. It finally reaches the limit. The armor is destroyed and the body is severely damaged. It''s hard to stop the killing."Who on earth are you?"


    The reason I didn''t understand is that a powerful opponent I never heard of, Yanyun Tianxuan halberd, blocked the move, but it was bright red all over the sky and dyed vermilion again.


    "Tianlong breaks through the city"


    the beautiful image of Qingyi passes by, and the green spear in her hand turns into a dragon and rushes to the former.


    At this moment, the woman''s left hand turned, and the flying soldiers returned.


    "Rivers and mountains change hands"


    the magic gun penetrates the body, and the blood gushes all over the sky. It''s hard to see the world with unwilling eyes and the last look.


    The woman waved away her magic gun and walked away without looking at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Before the Shenxu, the Phoenix God of war was bright, and the bloody thunder broke through the air. It was hard to see the body shape without blinking an eye.


    Almost to the extreme, the shadow does not appear, between heaven and earth, only the red sword light constantly across, shocking.


    The God''s eyes are fixed, the palm is turned, and the sword''s light is hard blocked by not breaking the body.


    The God, who has been sleeping for many years, is now in the world again. Although the body is not at the peak, it is still terrifying.


    In the middle of reality, the three law enforcers joined hands to shake the gods and fight each other for several moves.


    Although they have extremely different powers, they can''t measure the power of the gods. The injuries in the three people''s bodies are accumulating and quickly destroying their bones.


    Time, this moment seems so long, every move, every copy seems to be slowed down countless times.


    The three law enforcers spared no effort to fight with the heaven, and their body rose to the extreme, shaking the divine power in the front.


    "If you can do this, how can you have the courage to stop us"


    the gods bear a sword and gather the aura of the world around them with their right palm. The vast and unparalleled power roars out, and the power of destruction is extremely tragic.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood was like a waterfall, and the three people retreated several steps and suffered another heavy injury.


    "One sword is invisible"


    the gods inherit the sword, the red light converges, the stars and spirits in their hands rotate rapidly, the whole power converges, and one sword breaks the spirit body.


    The harsh sound of gold and stone friction rings out, and the star soul enters the body half an inch, breaking the divine defense for the first time.


    "Retreat"


    when the eyes of the deity were cold, the whole body of the deity burst out and fluttered open.


    The red light moves in a flash, avoiding the divine power, and immediately turns back again. The extremely fast sword moves are aimed at the previous flaws.


    The gods turned their palms to block the sword, and a touch of impatience flashed in their eyes. What a difficult Phoenix.


    In the fierce battle, the sword is fast, the palm is stronger, and the sword is hard to hurt. The divine body bears most of the attacks, which makes this unfair battle even more deviated.


    The sword that is ready to walk when it is touched will not be touched. The red clothes turn into red thunder in the starry sky, which is faster and faster and hard to catch.


    As soon as the divine moves are restricted, the three law enforcers force their injuries, and the true elements gather together to break through the air.


    Combine the moves of three middle-term real-life strongmen to destroy Lacheng. The sky is silent and the ground is dark along the way, and it is hard to bear the great power.


    "Is that all?"


    The gods hummed coldly, did not dodge, turned their palms to shake the power of the three people.


    With a dramatic shock, the mountain moved and the ground moved, and the three men''s hand power was actually eliminated in me. They did not hurt the gods at all.


    After a move, Shenwei surging out, tough back to move.


    "Er"


    among the three, one law enforcement officer was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He was engulfed by the divine power, and his body exploded abruptly in the painful long hum.


    The scattered fresh bones indicate the failure of the battle of trapping the gods. The gods step forward, their figures come out, their palms condense the power of heaven and earth, and they shoot at the last two law enforcers.


    No matter how difficult the situation is to support, the two law enforcers exploded on the spot, and blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes, a sword wave cut, beacon fire ten thousand miles, in an instant will three people residual source burning clean.


    Seeing this, the God''s face sank. Looking at the former, he said in a cold voice, "how can we destroy their origin? There are countless creatures on this road. I can swallow them up and restore them to their peak state"


    "yes, that will help you succeed. Goodbye"


    with one word, the red dress steps and walks away.


    In the endless starry sky, all of the leaders of the astral realm appeared and looked very ugly.


    "Failed" is the principal way of ZIWEIXING.


    "This time, the gods are more powerful than expected. There are only three law enforcers, which is too different," Shenji said.


    "Where''s the ninth son of the Mohist family?" Asked the principal of Luojia Xingyu.


    "Back"


    Shenji calmly replied, "he alone can''t stop the spirit, so he won''t be left to die"


    "the ancient road can''t be destroyed. What good way do you have?" The empty shadow in the middle said.


    The crowd was silent, and there was nothing they could do for a moment.


    Xiaoyue looked at the crowd. After a moment, he reminded them, "don''t you still have a sword in your hand?"


    Starry old road, red flash, arrived at the agreed location, with a little girl has been waiting for the rapid away.


    "What''s the matter?" The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Beat but" rather Chen should way.


    "What about the three elders?" yin''er asked again. She clearly felt that there were three powerful breath, and she was also in the war.


    "Dead"


    Ning Chen replied calmly.


    Sound son smell speech, eyelid jump, dead again?


    "Where can you escape?"


    In the rear area, the smell of terror came quickly, which was earth shaking and shocking.


    Ning Chen Li all doesn''t manage, just pull the sound son to run in front.


    The speed of the streamer on the starry sky is so fast that it can''t catch up with it.God stopped, looking at the distant Phoenix, eyes cold light constantly flashed.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen also stopped, looking at the rear, the look did not see the slightest waves.


    "Can''t three hours stop it?" The sound is soft.


    "Can block, but the price is too big, not worth it" rather Chen honest way.


    "Oh, then we don''t care"


    Yin Er nodded. Although she couldn''t bear it, compared with those people, Ning Chen''s safety is the most important.


    Thousands of miles away, the gods brought disaster to the world. In order to recover their vitality, they slaughtered the living beings wantonly. In front of the 12th Tianzhu, the whole section of the ancient road completely turned into hell and filled with resentment.


    A king fell, should be brilliant, but in this sudden natural and man-made disasters, unwilling to die.


    In the distance, Ning Chen quietly looks at this sad scene. His eyes are always calm, just like the heart of ice, never wavering.


    At this moment, on the void, the wind and thunder were strong. A powerful sword fell from the sky. The moment the sword appeared, the stars were shaking.


    When the immortal sword was born, the gods were frightened and the ghosts were afraid.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family"


    three illusory figures came out of the room and looked at the young man in red in front of him. One of them said, "if you block him for three hours, the previous conditions will not change. This sword has been borrowed from you for a hundred years"


    Ning Chen looked at the fairy sword falling from the sky and his eyes narrowed.


    Trapped sword!


    Yin''er reaches out his hand and pulls the people around him. His face is full of worry.


    "Deal"


    Ning Chen said slowly.


    "We are waiting for good news"


    the words fell, and the three figures dispersed and disappeared.


    "Ning Chen"


    Yin Er pulls the sleeve of the former and worries.


    "Wait for me here"


    Ning Chen whispered, without saying any more, his steps moved and Huaguang left.


    With this sword, he will have the capital to fight against the real situation in the future, which he can''t refuse.


    In front of the twelfth pillar of heaven, the gods turned their hands to absorb the origin of the king, and their breath rose again.


    At this time, the sword light broke through the air, and it was so cold that it was immediately behind the gods.


    "Well?"


    The spirit turns around, raises his hand to scatter the sword light, and looks at the coming person, and his cold sense rises.


    "Phoenix, you are looking for death!"


    "Just now, the battle is just a warm-up. Now let''s officially start"


    with one word, the immortal sword falls into the ground. Before the pillar of heaven, the stone land of a hundred miles disintegrates for no reason, and the bloody lights rise up in the sky, which is terrifying and powerful, shaking the whole world.


    "Immortal sword"


    the God''s face sank when he saw this. In Phoenix''s hand, there was a treasure of the four fairylands.


    However, a more shocking scene happened. In the rising Phoenix Fire, a second sword fell from the sky and fell into the hands of red.


    After a moment, red clothes pass by, and a sword is waved and chopped, and the destruction is endless.


    The gods turned their hands to block the sword, but they heard a terrible vibration. The light of the killing sword swung around, and the pillar of heaven was hard to block the fierce power and collapsed.


    When the boulder fell, the ghost was worried, and the war situation was separated, the two men who knew what they could do looked dignified.


    "Sword style, heaven weeps"


    turning the palm to coagulate the Yuan Dynasty, killing the immortals trembles, the grievances of the dead living beings on the ancient road continue to gather, the situation of the nine days changes, and thunder clouds make a big difference.


    The God looked up at the resentment of all living beings gathered in the sky, and his eyes sank. How could the contemporary Phoenix have the ability to condense the resentment of all living beings.


    The pressure of heaven and earth suddenly sank as the resentment fell, and the gods only felt that the real yuan in the body was stagnant and difficult to operate.


    Step by step, red again swept up the body, killing the immortal line, without mercy.


    The gods block the sword, and the sound of the collision of gold and stone rings. For the first time, under the benefit of killing the immortals, the gods who are not injured by the sword appear the sign of instability.


    "Unrestrained"


    the spirit was furious, took the sword edge, clapped it with one hand, and made a strong return move.


    At the moment when the palm power comes to the body, on the earth, the sword sounds, and the red light gathers all over the sky to block the palm power of the gods.


    With the help of Xiang, the green dragon roars in the sky, the red clothes pass by, and the Dragon flies out into the sea.


    With a sudden shock, the dust waves and raging waves kept rolling, and the aftershocks of terror caused the earth to disintegrate into nothingness.


    When the real power in the body is hard to exert for a while and the mighty power is hard to develop, the Phoenix''s body is elegant, and the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal. It shows all the power of the sword.


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals and kill the immortals. The great immortals change endlessly, and the blood of the great immortals dye their clothes.


    It can be used to kill and trap immortals in different swords. With the cooperation, it can fight against the gods of heaven and earth.


    "Four gods, dragon and Phoenix are buried in the sky"


    the gods are startled, the dragon and Phoenix are reflected, and the dazzling sword disc goes into the sky and roars out of the sky.


    The spirit drank deeply, and the body of God changed for the first time. The whole body was full of divine light. A magic weapon like halberd, not halberd, or gefeige sprang out of the body and blocked the sword light with a thump.In the face of the strongest opponent since awakening, the gods dare not be careless. They start with the symbiotic army and fight against the Phoenix.


    The gods in the fire, the gods of heaven and earth, fighting beyond the limits of the human world, fought each other on the ancient road, killing each other and spreading, and shaking thousands of miles.


    Thousands of miles away, a series of illusory figures came out, looking at this shocking war, the brilliance in the eyes continued to rise.


    Two immortal swords are comparable to the fighting power of the real world. The ninth son of the Mohist family is really terrible.


    "Xiaoyue, we finally understand why you insisted on relaxing the age limit from one year to one hundred years. It''s a pity," a star domain administrator said.


    Such a terrible young man can no longer be seen in the eyes of the younger generation. He has surpassed the same generation too much.


    Tianjiao Jingfeng is a joke today.


    Xiaoyue looks at the front, without saying a word, his eyes flash a touch of brilliance, stepping on the immortal, Ning Chen, if you don''t imagine that the meteor is only a flash of brilliance, you must prove that everyone''s judgment is wrong.


    Whether you look up on the earth or stand in the sky together, you can only decide by yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    At the site of twelve Tianzhu, the battle of the gods gradually became white hot. The sword killed the gods, and the red light was gorgeous.


    The endless battle between heaven and earth, the beacon fire all over the sky, unbelievable fighting, moves are destroying heaven and earth.


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, trap the immortals, and suppress the four immortal swords. Now the two of them appear together, and their power is doubled.


    The body of the gods is immortal. However, the benefit of the sword is beyond the limit. It is extremely quick to urge and kill.


    In the distance, one of the stars watching the battle was shocked. The ninth son of the Mohist family''s fighting power was really terrifying.


    If you don''t step on the immortals, you will be able to do so.


    "Duankong"


    the soldiers of the gods approach, and the red clothes wave the immortals in their hands, and the huge gully appears, obliterating the former.


    "The strong"


    the gods rush out of the huge Ravine of space, shake the sky with all kinds of skills in their hands, dominate the power and break the sky and the sea.


    In a flash, the red clothes dodged the sharp edge of the magic weapon. In a flash, they turned back and came out with the same powerful sword.


    If the magic soldiers fight again, the sky will fall and the earth will sink, and the starry sky will sway, just like being robbed of the world.


    The dead star road, thousands of miles floating bones, only the sound of war, rumbling vibration, resounding through thousands of miles.


    War to war, kill all four days.


    It''s hard for the gods to get out if they are restrained by extreme speed. They know that the quickest way to get out is to kill the Phoenix in front of them.


    All kinds of skills are like dragons, breaking through clouds, rolling wind and thunder, and the power becomes more and more terrifying.


    the immortal sword is more powerful than ever, and it is extremely beneficial for all things.


    Star space, a battle between twin swords and warlords, is becoming more and more fierce. No one can get the upper hand.


    At the same time, the sword''s meaning is vertical and horizontal, and the confluence moves quickly out.


    The gods block the move and shake the hundred suns. In an instant, the hundred Suns are broken and the fire waves are all over the sky.


    "Four Swords, forget Sichuan"


    the green frost sword appears, the frost spreads, the Yellow Spring opens, and the river of forget Sichuan crosses.


    "Useless move"


    the spirit hums coldly, waves and cuts with all kinds of practice, and shakes away with a thump.


    "Immortal skill"


    Bai Yang, forgetting the aftershocks of Sichuan, walking the sword in red, absorbing the strength of double moves, is the first manifestation of Yin Yang immortal skill.


    "Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    the black moon appears and covers the body of the gods. In an instant, the black moon turns white and engulfs the body of the gods.


    The immortal skill is added to the body. The fierce tearing feeling comes. The eyes of the God are slightly heavy. With a long drink, Shenyuan is surging and forcefully shakes the immortal skill.


    At the moment of the collision of Shenyuan and Xianfa, the red clothes flashed by, and then went up again. With a sword, they cut to the heart of the gods.


    To avoid it, the spirit grabs the edge of the sword with his left hand to block the killing move.


    "A sword is invisible"


    Zhuxian turns, the remnant sword continues to be sharp, and the fierce sword Qi breaks through the obstacles of the gods and penetrates into the body.


    "Er"


    a slight murmur sounded, and the spirit turned his palm back and patted him with a thump.


    The trapped immortal is singing and the red sword is blocking the move. However, it breaks down in an instant and can''t stop the power of God.


    A splash of blood, red out of a few steps, barely stop the body, injury swap, no one took advantage.


    "For thousands of years, you are still the first one to hurt us"


    the God looked at the blood spilling from his chest and said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the recent bloodstain and said calmly.


    "God''s face is not allowed to be blasphemed, Phoenix, you have to pay the most heavy price for your ignorance"


    the words fell, the left hand of the God turned slightly, a frightening and silent pressure came out, all kinds of sharp lights crossed out, destroying everything.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and looked far away. For three hours, it was really not easy.


    "Can the ninth son of the Mohist family last three hours?"


    Thousands of miles away, the principal of the purple Osmunda star field, looking at the war situation, asked.


    "I don''t know. Although his fighting power is amazing, what he has to face is the gods born in heaven and earth," the principal of Luo Jiaxing said.


    "Master Xiaoyue, you know this son best. What''s your opinion?" ZIWEIXING domain principal asked again.


    The owner of Xiaoyue didn''t answer directly. He looked at the figure and said calmly, "Shenji, what do you think?"


    "It''s hard to measure"


    Shenji said faintly, "before I fought with him, his combat power was only in the early stage to the middle stage of reality. Goodbye today, he''s different. I think even if there are two immortal swords blessing in such a short period of time, he shouldn''t have progressed so far"


    "what does Shenji mean?" ZIWEIXING domain principal frowned.


    "Until the moment of life and death, no one knows how much of his strength he has left"


    Shenji calmly said, "ten percent, twenty percent, or now he is enough to kill the spirit by himself"


    How could it be that the principal of ZIWEIXING domain was stunned when he heard the words."Shenji joked"


    on one side, the owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "this son is extraordinary, but it''s not as terrible as Shenji said"


    "maybe"


    Shenji didn''t retort. Looking at the war situation in front, a flash of light flashed by. What''s the purpose of protecting this son.


    When the four people talked, the war situation in the distance had reached the most critical moment, and the figures were constantly intertwined, lingering in the flames of war, killing the sky.


    The two men, who are extremely powerful, are full of fighting power. They collide with each other and fight against immortals.


    Gods of different times meet at the summit today. One is powerful and the other is unpredictable. The same cold face is reflected in the red light.


    As time goes by, the two men in the war also begin to be injured. After all, the benefits of the magic weapon are beyond the control of the physical body. So are the Phoenix and the gods.


    Three hours is very long. However, the road of knowing one''s fate will not stop here. Is it not insurmountable.


    "Phoenix, is it worth fighting for these human beings?"


    The God''s hand shook the sky and opened the war.


    "Unworthy"


    Ning Chen''s sword is dazzling and his killing moves are endless.


    Bailian block Zhuxian, thumping and surging, and the aftershocks roar. In an instant, Baihong shows the front, and the soft sword body is twisted and twisted to lock Bailian''s front.


    "Breaking the sky"


    the moment the magic weapon was locked, the red light gathered all over the sky and killed by the immortal.


    The spirit raised his hand to shake the sword, and the blood splashed.


    "Why?" The God''s eyes were cold, and the road was cold.


    "Interests"


    Ning Chen responded, and the sword in his hand urged him to do three more things to suppress the gods.


    "As noble and clean as a Phoenix, it''s so filthy that I''m really disappointed"


    the God snorted coldly, ignored the injury of his arm, turned his palm to coagulate yuan, and shocked the people in front of him.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to withdraw, step by step, the red clothes plunge into the air, the sword turns to shine, and the red lights rush straight into the sky.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana reappeared, the only peak, crisscross sword light, magnificent and unparalleled, learning sword, understanding sword for 30 years, now finally facing the sword.


    The God looked up at the sword light gathering in the sky, and his eyes kept beating. Is this the Phoenix in the world?


    "Jiulong is against the world"


    in the situation of not being able to keep hands on it, the gods wave all kinds of refined weapons and circle around Jiulong and go straight to the sky.


    The next moment, the sword light from the sky, endless, brilliant world.


    Bipolar collision, the rapid spread of the power of destruction, directly thousands of miles away.


    In the afterwave, the figure of the deity drew several Zhang Yuan, and a drop of blood flowed down from his arm, causing great trauma.


    On the other side, red clothes appear, sword edge dyed red, red clothes more gorgeous.


    "Phoenix, you still have some power!" The spirit''s eyes are cold and abnormal.


    "My task is over"


    Ning Chen answered calmly and looked into the distance.


    When the spirit heard the words, he was stunned and suddenly changed his look.


    But see between heaven and earth, thunder clouds rolling, constantly rolling space, two extremely strong breath gradually close, more and more clear.


    "Phoenix, you"


    the gods are angry. It turns out that the people in front of you are just procrastinating.


    "If you have hatred, you can wait on the way to huangquan"


    with that, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, took the trapped immortal sword, and withdrew from the war.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family, thank you"


    with one word, the space suddenly split, and two figures came out. The breath was surging and mighty, just like a heavy sky, which was hard to breathe.


    Before the leaders of Zhutian and lingxu appeared in the war, their surroundings began to disintegrate.


    There is no doubt that the true realm of the strong, officially came to the ancient star road.


    "Two venerable, please remember your promise"


    Ning Chen said calmly that he didn''t stay any longer and stepped back.


    Thousands of miles away, yin''er is waiting anxiously. Seeing the figure in front of her, she runs over immediately.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Seeing the bloodstain on the former''s hands, the voice was in a hurry and said.


    "Small injury, no harm"


    Ning Chen said with a gentle face, "let''s go"


    "don''t wait for the end of the battle?"


    Yin''er feels the more and more fierce war in the distance and asks.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "Xiaoyue landlord is an excellent businessman and knows what to do"


    "Oh, wait a minute"


    Yin Er nodded, thought about it, tore off a corner of his clothes and carefully bandaged his hands.


    Ning Chen looking at in front of small wench still show childish behavior, didn''t stop.


    "Let''s go"


    after dressing up the wound and tying two bows, Yin Er looks at her masterpiece and smiles.Ning Chen nodded, and let the little girl hold her arm and walk forward.


    Soon after they left, the world around them was engulfed by the aftermath of the war. The terrible waves brought out a large amount of blood, so beautiful.


    The brilliance of life, always in the moment of withering, just bloom.


    In the five regions, two figures move forward. The man in the silver gray cloak has a sharp face and a cool temperament.


    Beside the man, a beautiful woman followed him, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Landlord, is this what you mean by the boundary?" The red Luan opens a way.


    "Well"


    Xiaoyue nods, looks at the magnificent mountains and rivers ahead, and says, "the Lord of the seven Jue heaven hates the greed of human beings and wants to create a pure land without war and killing, but he fails"


    this is not the first time that hongluan mentions the underworld from the owner.


    Two days later, after seeing all the rivers in Zhongzhou, the owner of Xiaoyue changed his direction and went to the East.


    Zhiming Hou is a taboo name in Zhongzhou. It seems that if you want to know more, you have to go there.


    The origin of the legend is a country that the four regions do not want to mention so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    In front of the sky pillar, red clothes stop, looking at the names in front, eyes slightly narrowed.


    There are many names, three of which are very conspicuous. The most powerful king of the young generation is proud of the past and the present.


    The sound son pulled to pull the person nearby, don''t understand a way, "how?"


    "I wonder, how do those old monsters know where we are?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Sound son one Leng, immediately seem to think of what, the vision sees toward the sky pillar, way, "is it?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "eight to nine are inseparable from ten"


    "what should we do then?" The sound is not.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, it depends on how we use it"


    Ning Chen flashed in his eyes and said, "the reward promised by the owner of Xiaoyue is due. Before that, we don''t have to hide our whereabouts"


    with that, Ning Chen waved his right hand, and engraved his name on the Tianzhu without sword light.


    Yin''er also runs up and carves her name. Anyway, she will do whatever Ning Chen does.


    Soon after they carved their names, a phantom figure in a silver gray cloak came out of the void and said, "brother Ning, it''s not easy to find you"


    "there is no unknown thing in the world. How can it be difficult?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, with a faint smile, didn''t say much about this topic. With a turn of his right hand, a source of brilliance rises and flies to the strong.


    "Brother Ning''s reward"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen waves to put away the source of the spirit and sweeps his spiritual sense. He says, "please come here for a trip"


    "brother Ning is polite, but it''s nothing compared with the help of brother Ning." Xiaoyue says with a smile.


    On one side, yin''er heard that they were full of nonsense. One was full of black water, and the other was a black hearted businessman. They really matched each other. No wonder they have been able to cooperate successfully for many times.


    "Little girl yin''er, how old is she this year?" See the expression of the little girl, Xiaoyue floor master smile.


    "Don''t tell you"


    Yin Er wrinkled his nose and said.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a slightly curved mouth, "I still treasure a jar of flowers, so I can come to Xiaoyue building to taste it when I have time"


    the sound is big, the eyes are bright, and the sweet smile says, "thank you"


    the owner of Xiaoyue smiles, a fickle little girl.


    The next moment, the void rolling, Xiaoyue landlord figure scattered, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ning Chen, what is the treasure of flowers?" Watching the black hearted merchant leave, yin''er is a wonderful way.


    "Wine"


    Ning Chen answered softly and said, "let''s go, keep going"


    "Oh"


    Yin Er nodded and followed.


    There is no end. On the starry sky road, there are 49 Tiancheng, each of which has a beacon fire. There are 81 Tianzhu, each of which has its name engraved.


    From ancient times to today, I don''t know how many years have passed. Even the real fairy has turned into white bones. Only this ancient road can last forever.


    Years of unrelenting, took away the glory of the eternal, the collapse of the fairyland, fairy road does not appear, prosperous quiet.


    With the death of Yan Yuntian and the king in front of the twelve pillars of heaven, the nine King pattern once again appeared vacant. However, the new candidates did not appear.


    Wen is no first, Wu is no second, can be compared with his seven kings, there are indeed strong, but not many.


    Just in the expectation of everyone, a woman in a dark red dress appeared, holding a bloody stove. She never said a word, but defeated one of the seven kings.


    For a moment, the starry sky shook.


    In just three months, Hong Wang''s reputation spread all over the world.


    Ning Chen heard the name, just a faint smile, did not publish any evaluation.


    "Rather Chen, otherwise you also look for what king to fight a" in an inn, the sound son kicks to tread calf way.


    "I promised Qinglian law enforcer, can''t free hand" rather Chen light smile way.


    "Then I''ll go. If you help me again, it won''t be a casual move," yin''er suggests.


    "You are a child, who will fight with you?" Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and said.


    "I''ve grown up"


    Yin Er covers her head and protests.


    "That''s also a child. Well, it''s just a false name. It''s useless to come here." Ning Chen whispered.


    "We are masters, when we make great achievements and become famous all over the world," Yin Er stretched out her fist and waved.


    "You''re a master of Kung Fu, and you''re not shy to say it," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t beat me, I''m already very strong"


    yin''er reached out to push the former, not satisfied.


    "En, you are the most powerful, master, do you want to eat or not? If you don''t eat, we will continue on our way." Ning Chen glanced at the food on the table and said.


    "Eat"As soon as he heard that he wanted to leave, yin''er immediately continued to eat, no longer arguing about whether he was a master or not.


    at this time as like as two peas, the two girls looked like the same girl.


    Behind the two girls, a group of young people followed them with respectful faces, and no one dared to cross half a step.


    "Please get out of the way, we''ll take this seat"


    the two girls came forward and said together.


    The sound that is eating energetically son hears speech, Zheng for a while, don''t know why.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and comforted her. He immediately looked at the two girls and said calmly, "Gemini king, it turns out that they are really twins"


    the man immediately recognized them. The two girls didn''t look surprised. He said, "it seems that the twelve idiots died unjustly. Unfortunately, your life is not good, It''s still today "


    " I''ve been wondering why there is no outstanding strong man in the great cult that can produce twelve disciples above the top of the supreme peak. Today, I finally see him. However, are you going to fight in this heavenly city? " Ning Chen calm way.


    "Why not, do you think the law enforcers in this city can protect you?" Two young girls eyes at the same time cold, way.


    "Why not?"


    In the distance, an old man in purple stepped forward. After a few steps, he was in the inn.


    When they saw the comer, they got up in a hurry and saluted respectfully.


    "Gemini, if you make trouble in my Linghui City, don''t you pay attention to me?" Linghui''s law enforcer said coldly.


    The two girls'' eyes sank. They had heard that this man was protected by Qinglian''s law enforcers, but they didn''t expect that linghuicheng was still like this.


    "Dare not" two people clasp a fist, way.


    In front of the table, yin''er looks at the law of the situation while eating. She secretly extends her thumb to the people around her. It''s so powerful that there are still people here.


    Ning Chen pushed the dishes in front of her little girl. How could she always have such a good appetite.


    How lucky is a fool?


    "Baby, no trouble, retreat"


    at this moment, a solemn voice sounded in the ears of the two girls, warning them.


    The two girls frowned, but they did not dare to disobey. They saluted the law enforcers and turned to leave.


    When the twin king leaves, Linghui''s law enforcement officer and the young man at the table nod their heads slightly. Without saying much, they fade away and leave the inn.


    In Linghui City, in a quiet place, in front of the two girls, an illusory figure appeared. Looking at them, he said, "you must not provoke that young man again"


    "why!" The two girls were unwilling to say so.


    "No, it''s the order of the star Lord. The ancient battlefield can''t be opened without any accidents. The star Lord is very angry with you for acting without permission. You can''t make any more mistakes," Xu Ying warned again.


    "Yes"


    although the two girls were unwilling, they could only take orders.


    At the inn, yin''er was not affected by the interlude in the middle. She still ate on her own, as if she hadn''t eaten for several days.


    After eating, yin''er contentedly put down the dishes and chopsticks, then moved the stool, approached the former, and said in a delicate voice, "Ning Chen, can you teach me some powerful skills, you see that king and I are almost the same age, they are all king"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the oil stains on the little girl''s mouth, and explained, "that''s a special physique, they cooperate well, one is good If you''re human, you can''t be a climate "


    " that''s more powerful than me, "says Yin er.


    "What do you want to learn? You are lazy every time you are asked to practice sword. Now you know that you are much worse than yourself." Ning Chen whispered.


    "There is no easy to learn, a practice will be" sound son grasp the arm of the former, way.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "maybe, but I won''t"


    hearing the answer, Yin er''s mouth turns to think, his eyes suddenly brighten, and says, "if you want to pass on my hundred and eighty years of martial arts skills, let me become a master directly"


    "I''ve only practiced martial arts for more than 30 years, but I don''t have hundred and eighty years of martial arts"


    Ning Chen knocks the little girl''s head angrily be opportunistic.


    The sound son pain cries, hugs the former arm, does not let hit again.


    "Well, when you are successful in learning sword and can master Zhuxian sword, I will send it to you," Ning Chen said in a soft voice.


    "I don''t want it"


    yin''er said, "that sword is so ugly"


    "I''ll teach you the scroll of God after I get it." Ning Chen thought about it and said.


    "Too difficult, don''t want to learn" yin''er continued to shake his head.


    Ning Chen helpless, way, "that I also can''t think of, wait for you to think of or I think of, again discuss, OK?"


    "OK"


    Yin Er reluctantly answers, envies in her heart, why can the little nun be so powerful without much martial arts training.


    Ling Huicheng, the night is gradually coming, catch up with the road for many days, Ning Chen also can''t bear the little girl to continue to work hard, choose to rest for a night.In the guest room, when yin''er goes to sleep, Ning Chen takes out the source of the spirit and thinks for a moment. Feng Yuan rushes out around to devour the power of the spirit.


    In an instant, the strong repulsion between the sources broke out, and the pain like being torn gushed out of the body. Ning Chen hummed softly, and his fists were clenched to the ground.


    On the bed, the little girl fell asleep. She didn''t see the red clothes in front of the window. She was sweating and shivering.


    Where is the shortcut to learn martial arts? Maybe there is one. It belongs to the peerless arrogance of those evil spirits.


    Night silent, the sky will be bright, Ning Chen tired to open his eyes, the whole body Phoenix Fire rising, steam to sweat.


    Sure enough, it failed. It was so hard for ordinary people to step on immortals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    On the ancient road, in front of the 23rd pillar of heaven, red clothes stood still. After reading the names above, they turned and left.


    The pretty little girl followed and said, "still no?"


    "Well, there are countless branches of the ancient road in the starry sky. Take your time to find it," said Ning Chen.


    "Isn''t she also a king, how can there be no news at all?" yin''er doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t want to be disturbed," Ning Chen whispered.


    "When do you want to find it?" The sound son worries a way.


    "Don''t worry, before reaching the ancient battlefield, all the branches will eventually merge into one. It''s just a matter of time before we meet," Ning Chen said.


    "What if she doesn''t agree?"


    It''s impossible for anyone to send such a precious thing.


    "We''ll discuss it then. It''s up to us. There will always be a way." Ning Chen said calmly.


    Hongluan star field, endless fog, the end of the broken western fairy world, was buried by the queen mother of the West in the Tianhe, shining, suddenly the void a violent shake, four figures out in turn, after a flash, quickly swept to the distance.


    "Act separately and complete the task as soon as possible"


    "understand"


    the shadow of the disappearing star sky can no longer be seen. Only the swirling space vortex in the depth of the Tianhe River tells the dark history unknown before.


    Not long after they left, the sound of the bell was clear and sweet, and the ghost filled the air. The corpse of sanzun dragon pulled the fairy sedan chair by. The woman in the sedan chair was dressed in red wedding dress, red cap, red lips, delicate and palpitating.


    Immortal corpse tour, tour all over the world, tour all over the ages, never stop for a moment.


    In front of the 26th Tianzhu, Ning Chen looked at the name one by one and looked for the person he was looking for.


    On one side, yin''er also helps to find it. She doesn''t believe it. A person can disappear out of thin air.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, a scream sounded, and the sound pointed to a name on the Tianzhu, showing surprise.


    "Found it?" Ning Chen said.


    "No, whose name did you see at that moment?" Sound son anxious way.


    Ning Chen looked at the place where the little girl pointed. After seeing it, he gently laughed and said, "Mu qianshang, I have seen it. No matter what he is, let''s continue to look for it"


    "ah? Oh "


    seeing that the former is not the right thing, Yin er''s excitement is gone, so she continues to look for someone.


    I don''t know how far away, a young man in a black and white cloak marched forward. Next to him, a man in purple walked with him. Along the way, no one paid any attention to him.


    After a short walk, a fork in the road appeared. They looked at each other and chose their own way to go.


    It''s awkward to go on the road with a big man. It''s better to break up.


    Ten days later, on the half way of the ancient road, there was a big star, a boundless desert, blocking the road ahead. The sun was shining high, and there was no vitality.


    "Ning Chen"


    as she walked, yin''er pulled the sleeves of the people around her and asked, "your friends are coming. How do you look like you don''t care at all"


    Ning Chen stopped and said with a smile, "I''m happy, but there are too many things. I don''t have time to care about them. Those guys are not the masters of peace. There are many experts on this road, they think There''s no time to come to us. It''s fate to meet us. If we don''t, we''ll go our own way.


    "they? Do you see other people''s names? " The sound son doesn''t understand a way.


    "Well, it''s all here." Ning Chen nodded and said.


    Sound son smell speech, big eyes flash a touch of discontent, these guys one by one is not normal, so far, unexpectedly no one came to them.


    Walking for a long time, the desert, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, beyond the limit of the heat wave again and again hit, Ning Chen has no feeling, little girl around some can''t stand.


    On yin''er''s forehead, sweat drops down, wet the hair, stick on the cheek, very uncomfortable.


    "Hot" sound raised the cerebellar pouch.


    "This big star is basically desert, for a while and a half can''t go out, when the cultivation of" Ning Chen light voice way.


    "Why are you not hot at all?" the voice pouted.


    "When did you hear that Phoenix is afraid of heat?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Unfair" voice dissatisfied.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it will be fair in a moment. When the sun sets, you will not feel too hot"


    just as they were talking, in the distance, a white robed little Shami stepped forward with a gentle face, holding a Buddhist bead and reciting the Dharma.


    Far apart, Ning Chen felt the breath of the distance, eyes looked, a glimmer of streamer flashed.


    Buddhism is strong.


    At the same moment, little Sami''s eyes also looked over, that is, Zhiming Hou.


    All of a sudden, in front of the desert, an earth shaking earthquake sounded, powerful and unparalleled, shaking up the whole desert.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen has feeling, Mou son one coagulates, good strong breath."Go"


    with a word, Guanghua flashed by, and Ning Chen took the little girl around him and quickly swept towards the front.


    Hundreds of miles away, the red light shows, Ning Chen goes out, waiting to see several corpses on the ground, his face is slightly heavy.


    How can it be so fast.


    The residual breath on the corpse, everyone is on the top of stepping on the immortal, obviously is the top power of the young generation, even if it is not as good as those kings, it is not much different.


    However, these people had no chance to resist, and they had already died. In this way, those who took the hand were at least stronger than the law enforcers. However, the law enforcers of the ancient road were all in Tiancheng Town, so they could not be here.


    "Amitabha"


    at this time, the little monk also rushed to see the scene in front of him and could not help sighing.


    "Zhiming Hou, let these benefactors live in peace"


    little monk looked at the young man in red and said.


    Hear this address again, rather Chen Mou son a MI, way, "do you know me?"


    "Knowing the name of the Marquis, no one knows tianfoshan," said little monk calmly.


    "You are the Buddha"


    Ning Chen said slowly. He had heard that there was a Buddhist genius in tianfoshan, the hometown of West Buddha, and finally met him today.


    "Boom"


    while they were talking, there was another amazing battle in the distance. It stopped in a moment, and there was no sound.


    Ning Chen''s face sinks, have no hesitation, the figure is one Shan, extremely quickly rush to.


    Three hundred miles away, the earth cracked, full of scars, no one intact, the scene shocked.


    It''s still a move.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, rather Chen facial expression is more and more dignified, troublesome.


    I''m not sure just now. Now it''s almost certain that there are more terrible and powerful people than the younger generation coming to the old star road.


    At the same time, in the unknown area and the grand hall, a series of illusory figures appeared, and there were condensation colors in the eyes.


    "You''ve got the news," said the man in the middle.


    "Well," the crowd nodded.


    "Every ancient road has young strong men killed in battle, and almost no one can survive the three moves. It seems that some forces we don''t know have entered the ancient road," the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    "According to the signs left over from the battlefield, we can see that these people''s accomplishments are at least in the middle of the real world, and what''s more, they may be in the real world!" Shenji said.


    "Can you tell which force''s martial arts it is?" Luo Jiaxing''s principal said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve tried, but"


    speaking of this, Shenji''s face is frozen, and he says, "their martial arts have never been seen before, and they seem to be different from each other out of thin air"


    "what''s their purpose? It''s absolutely impossible that they just want to kill people?" says the principal of the universe.


    "No matter what, you can''t sit back and watch. It''s our turn. We must get rid of these people before they panic," the man in the middle said again.


    "Well"


    everyone nodded.


    The next moment, a road of virtual shadow scattered, the moment the magic machine left, was the principal of ZIWEIXING domain stopped.


    "Shenji, do you know why the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t show up?"


    "I don''t know"


    Shenji shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from him for a long time. This person''s character has always been difficult to understand. Maybe there is something that interests him"


    "if you get his news, let him come as soon as possible. Now is the critical moment. There must be no accident," said the principal of ZIWEIXING.


    "Well"


    Shenji nodded and answered.


    Desert, catch up with the unknown strong Ning Chen faster and faster, the sky will be dark, finally saw a shadow.


    "Oh?"


    Feeling someone coming from behind, the figure in black stopped. Without saying a word, the figure passed by and turned his hands to capture the soul.


    Ning Chen avoid palm force, a right hand grip, white rainbow is sharp, soft sword twist, wound on the former arm.


    Thumping violently, the figure in black explodes. It shakes the edge of the sword and claps the front''s heart again.


    "Green dragon fall"


    Ning Chen clasps the arm of the person in front of him, presses his left hand, and their figures fall down to the earth.


    "Strength is not bad"


    the figure in black stomped in the air, folded into a strange angle, and got out.


    Suddenly, the earth cracking, Ning Chen Mou son a coagulation, a step, again bully body forward.


    The two men, who fought close to each other, were dangerous and had terrible fighting power. It was hard for them to win or lose at one time.


    The martial arts that I have never seen before are strange and fierce. Ning Chen''s look is more and more deep. What''s the origin of the person in front of him.


    "Dark extreme eight wasteland"


    unwilling to fight for a long time, black clothes raised his hand to kill. Suddenly, black Guanghua''s shares expanded rapidly, and a cold and heavy destructive force pressed them down. The two people were surrounded by nothing and everything disappeared.


    "The early sun shines to the East"In the extreme darkness, the Phoenix gathers and rises, shining like the sun. The martial arts of the book of heaven reappears the world.


    In the afterwave, the red thunder flash past, the star soul is on the front, and it is extremely fast to kill.


    There was a stab, and the sound of cloth and silk cracking sounded, but a residual shadow disappeared. Looking back, the figure in black had disappeared.


    Ning Chen congmou, eyes looking at the distance, cold flash.


    What a strange body method.


    At the end of the battle, in the distance, yin''er catches up breathlessly. Looking at the red figure in the night, she says in an urgent voice, "where are the people?"


    "Ran"


    Ning Chen answered.


    Sound son a Zheng, small face peep out a silk don''t understand, how possible, with the strength of Ning Chen, the person who can escape from his hand at least also is the real situation medium-term above strong person, so since, isn''t say, this road appeared to compare with even surpass law enforcement strong person.


    "It seems that the road will not be peaceful in the future"


    Ning Chen looks at the night in the distance, and the light rises in his eyes. The man in black obviously has reservation in the battle just now, and his real strength is hard to measure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The old road of starry sky is changing overnight. I don''t know how many strong young people disappear from the old road and fall into the world.


    Things come all of a sudden, God does not know, except for a small number of people, basically no one knows that the ancient road has changed.


    Ten days later, in a Heavenly City, the voice of war resounded all over the world. Not long after, the voice of war stopped, and a figure fell from the sky and fell into the dust.


    The killing of the ancient road executor shocked the whole world.


    "Block the news, don''t cause panic"


    after receiving the report, the leaders of the satellite domain immediately ordered to block the news that the law enforcers were killed.


    In any case, the ancient road should not be disordered.


    However, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Although the news is blocked, there are still many people who know about the fall of law enforcers, and they are shocked.


    As we all know, the accomplishments of law enforcers on this road are all above the middle stage of reality. What''s more, there are also super strong people at the peak of reality. No matter where they are, they are like giants. Unless they are strong at the same level, no one can be hurt.


    Today, the death of the law enforcers means that the ancient road is far more powerful than the younger generation. Even the nine kings are no longer invincible.


    In front of the 16th Tianzhu, the woman in cyan dress saw the familiar name on the Tianzhu and turned to leave.


    At the same time, at the end of the desert, the 33rd Tianzhu towered straight into the sky, forever. In front of the Tianzhu, Ning Chen looked at the names above, and his eyes fluctuated for the first time.


    Finally found it.


    Ji Yuqing is the most mysterious of the nine kings.


    Lingxuji''s family, a clan with divine blood in legend, is a real giant. It has been passed on for thousands of years. It is said that there are more than one real strongman in town, which is extremely terrifying.


    The most important thing is that the man who was imprisoned in the immortal burial Jedi said that ten thousand years ago, a strong man of the Ji family fell into the forbidden area, leaving a part of the scroll of God.


    Ji Yuqing is the daughter of the holy master of Ji''s family. Her status is extraordinary. If the volume of God is still in Ji''s family, she is likely to have the martial arts of this heavenly book.


    "Ning Chen"


    yin''er shakes the arm of the person who shakes his hand and whispers, "don''t you worry about your friends?"


    "Unhindered"


    Ning Chen looked at the pillar in front of him and said, "it''s not easy to kill them unless they are really strong in the real world. They are better than anyone in terms of life-saving and escape skills"


    after many battles, even divine battles, his friends don''t care about the pride of any warrior, they can''t fight and run.


    "Oh"


    after hearing the former''s reply, I feel relieved that it''s OK.


    "Come on, here''s her name. Let''s hurry up and catch up with her soon." Ning Chen whispered.


    "Well"


    yin''er nodded her head gently and answered.


    Half a month later, a big war broke out in an ancient Heavenly City. Just when the ancient road law enforcers were hard hit, a star domain leader rushed to fight back the mysterious comer.


    After World War I, XingKong ancient road calmed down again. Within a month, there was no more killing of young strong men or law enforcers.


    In the unknown hall, all the star domain dignitaries come out and show up for discussion.


    "Shenji, how are you doing there?" The principal of purple Osmunda star domain asks a way.


    "No abnormality" Shenji said.


    "Everything is normal here," the principal of Luojia Xingyu said.


    All of them expressed their position one after another, sharing information and intelligence.


    "All of these, they may have retreated," said the principal of Tianlan Xingyu.


    "Unlikely"


    Shenji shook his head and said, "these people have extraordinary strength, obviously come with a purpose, and can''t retreat like this"


    "from light to dark"


    the principal of ZIWEIXING field said in a voice.


    The public heard the words, and their faces were fixed. At present, this is the only possibility.


    "If they get into the ancient road, as long as they don''t do their best, we can hardly find it. It''s really troublesome," said the principal of Tianlan Xingyu.


    "Let the law enforcers of each Heavenly City be cautious and try to find out the whereabouts of these people as far as possible. Don''t scare the snake. Once they find out, immediately inform us," the principal of lingxu star suggested.


    It''s the best way for all of you to nod before you know who these people are.


    In the eastern region of China, space is rolling in the sky, and a figure in grey clothes comes out. As soon as it appears, divine consciousness sweeps the whole land of China.


    "The pure land of the underworld has withered to such a degree"


    the figure in grey looked down and said indifferently, then turned over with his right hand, gathered the wind and cloud, and patted down with one hand.


    But after hearing the earth shaking sound, a city in the world was wiped away and completely ashed.


    China, which has experienced several catastrophes, has once again lost its vitality.


    Da Xia, Bei Meng, man Chao, the three emperors went out and looked at Ling Li''s figure in the sky, their faces all sank.


    I''m in trouble.At the same time, a strong man in the hometown of West Buddha, the northern polar region, Zhongzhou and Nanling all looked at Dongzhou with a look of horror.


    "Heaven''s will"


    on tianfoshan, the hometown of West Buddha, guangzun sighed softly and took a step towards the East.


    "Lingling, piaozhu, from now on, Xiyao mountain will be handed over to you"


    on Xiyao mountain, Xiyao Master explained that lotus steps pass by and disappear between heaven and earth.


    Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of Tianyin pavilion looks at the direction of the East China, and there is a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    Is disaster coming again?


    On the top of China, there are many wars, which is comparable to the coming of the great calamity of the God. The gray clothes fly in the air, and the earth is scorched thousands of miles below.


    "Amitabha"


    at this moment, the sky is full of golden light, and countless holy flowers crisscross, gathering a huge Buddha statue. In the Buddha, guangzun walks out and blocks the front of the man in grey.


    Calming the flames of war, the light of Buddha is more than a few points, and blessing the holy power of Buddha.


    "The bald donkey who doesn''t know how to die" the man in grey said coldly.


    "Guangzun, I didn''t expect you to come too"


    in the sound of words, the void gives birth to lotus, and the master of Xiyao walks out, with a faint smile on his beautiful face, just like Guanyin, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    "When"


    at this moment, the bell rings, one after another, to disperse the war in the world.


    "The voice of the great road"


    the West Yao master looked to the far north, a flash of brilliance, there is no doubt that this is the Tianyin Pavilion master to help them.


    "No one''s coming again, let''s start now"


    the man in grey said coldly. With a turn of his right hand, there was a loud bang. Nine days later, black thunder and fire came, and the power of terror and destruction continued to spread, which was shocking.


    "Three realizations of the world, Bodhisattva''s repentance of ten thousand demons"


    the master of Xiyao passed by, and his whole body was raised to the limit. In an instant, countless Golden Lotus blossomed and fell, and the holy power of Buddhism gathered to meet the threat of destruction.


    On the other hand, guangzun also transformed the whole body of Buddha yuan, calmed the flames of war, and made the 12 Buddhist statues rise out of thin air, turning them into holy walls to block the world.


    "Your Buddha is so ridiculous"


    the gray man''s right hand is pressed down, and the black thunder fire spreads out. In the rumbling vibration, thousands of lotus are broken, and the holy wall collapses.


    When the aftershocks hit, the sound of the main road removed most of the power. However, some of the aftershocks still fell. The figure of the double Buddha retreated a few steps, and the corners of his mouth turned red.


    The three of them join hands. However, they can''t stop one move. The gap of strength is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Lotus sage skill, thousands of lotus lock demon"


    knowing the cruelty of the truth, the West Yao master still did not waver in his eyes, urging all the true elements in his body. Blood lotus blossoms from all over his body turned into chains, locking the people in front.


    The fight for life moves beyond the limit, but you can see that the master of the West Yao changes from gold to blood, turns into a Bodhisattva, and incarnates into Shura.


    The Buddha and the devil are always living together. The Bodhisattva kills and falls down.


    Guangzun sighs, his eyes open and close, his face is aging, and his white hair dances wildly with the wind.


    Double Buddha sacrifice life, kill and protect life.


    "Fight for life? You don''t have the qualification yet "


    the man in grey hummed coldly, his figure flashed by, directly shook the chain, turned his palm and patted Shura forward.


    With a dramatic shock, blood spilled all over the sky, the figure of Xiyao master retreated a few steps again, and the Buddha''s clothes were dyed red.


    Below, I wave open, a city in the extreme collapse, completely destroyed.


    The disaster of annihilation, crying, death everywhere, desolate and dazzling.


    But this time, there was no young man in plain clothes who gave his life to God.


    "Marquis Wu, where are you?"


    An old man who had been robbed by God knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes and prayed for the return of marquis Wu.


    On the earth, one after another summer people knelt down, trembling, crying, longing for miracles.


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million No matter the survivors or the children who have only heard the legend, they all kneel helplessly at this moment, praying for God and miracle.


    With a roar, the thunder opened the sky and lit up the dark earth. On the horizon, blood was falling like rain. The end of the double Buddhas could not prevent the coming of the doomsday.


    In the war, Xiyao''s master is full of vitality, and his strongest move runs through the sky. A huge blood lotus is in full bloom.


    On the other hand, guangzun''s face is getting older and older, and his hands are calming down. The cracks on the beacon smoke spread to the limit.


    The two Buddhas of giving up life and protecting life are the final collection of strength. The blood and gold are shining, so dazzling that the gods and ghosts are shocked.


    "Marquis Wu, come back"


    the helpless cry, one voice, one voice, spread all over the summer, spread all over China, hundreds of millions of sentient beings'' minds gathered, turned into a bright light, guiding a bright road.Boom, a thunder fell again, dazzling.


    In the void, the black flame in the hands of the man in grey rose, and an unprecedented destructive force spread. Suddenly, the sky changed color, and the whole world trembled.


    "It''s over"


    it''s over, the black flame comes, the fury is powerful, and the sky is shaking.


    "Three thousand li sword snow"


    at this moment, the dark clouds dispersed and a figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, lingering in the snow and turning his hands to block the flames.


    The shock, the collision of two moves, the roaring of the afterwave, and the nothingness of heaven and earth in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    In the sky of China, clouds and waves are surging. A figure in plain clothes comes to the world, and comes back to the world with all living beings'' thoughts as the light.


    Falling snowflakes, block the black flame all over the sky, rumbling vibration sounded, earth shaking.


    In the afterwave, plain clothes show up. Familiar figure and plain white clothes without dust all indicate the identity of the comer.


    "What''s that?"


    One of the people was shocked and immediately burst into tears. God bless China.


    "Marquis Wu"


    on the earth, the old man kneels down and pulls the woman beside him. The woman kneels down and pulls the child beside him.


    The next moment, deafening kneeling sound sounded, like thunder, resounding throughout the whole of China.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    in a shocking scene, the man in grey looks down and all living beings believe in him. Who is this man?


    "Get up"


    in the void, plain clothes opened their mouth and said calmly.


    With one word, thousands, thousands, millions of people stood up, their fear disappeared and their hope was rekindled.


    In the imperial palace of the summer, chi''er looks at the figure in the sky. He has already taken off his childish and handsome face. There is a flash of excitement on his face. Finally, the master comes back.


    In the imperial court of northern Mongolia, the bright moon in emperor''s clothes looks into the void in the distance. Tears overflow from the beautiful eyes and come back.


    "Who are you?"


    In the sky, the man in grey said coldly.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou"


    Ning Chen said slowly.


    "Prince of the world, I admire you for what you can do"


    the man in grey said in a cold voice, and immediately turned his right hand, thousands of mysterious thunder came down from the sky, and the power of destruction surged.


    When Ning Chen sees this, his eyes squint and his figure flashes by. He turns his hand and sends guangzun and Xiyao master out of the battle.


    "I''d like to see how you can stop me if you''re alone."


    The sound of the words fell, and the palm of Li Tianqiong fell down. Suddenly, the sand was as strong as the waves, and the thunder went in all directions.


    "Bang"


    when the extreme power strikes, Ning Chen does not dodge, and the palm power converges. Four volumes open the sky, and the foundation of the peerless is hard to shake and destroy the xuanlei.


    There was a great shock, and the earth collapsed. The two powers were equal.


    "Extraordinary opponent, come again"


    when Li Tianqiong stepped on his feet, his fist was incomparable, his black flame roared, and his divine power shocked the world.


    Ning Chen also didn''t show weakness, a body wind and snow coil, palm strength open and close, the sky rises to sink.


    In the close combat, you can fight with your fists to the flesh, and the supreme cultivation touches the foundation of the peerless world. The sound of vibration resounds all over the world. There is no place in the world that is in good condition any more. You have to fight until you die.


    "Soul swallowing palm"


    the battle situation is hard to separate. Li Tianqiong turns boxing into palm. The gray evil spirit spreads, and the terrible power rises rapidly. The evil spirit passes by, and the darkness turns all around.


    The strongest opponent, a move never seen before, Ning Chen''s eyes don''t change. With a grip of his left hand, he can see the feeling and the edge. The long and narrow white blade is shining blue.


    "The volume of heaven, forgive the innocence of heaven"


    the ten sides of the void are smashed, and the powerful space suction spreads out, constantly devouring the evil spirit spreading in the sky.


    "The book of heaven!"


    Seeing the former''s martial arts, Li Tianqiong''s face coagulates, and his kung fu is further improved by three points. The evil forces gather together, and the evil soldiers sealed in the stone scabbard are powerful all over the world.


    The same long and narrow blade is full of gray air. It''s thick and piercing. The stone scabbard has not been solved. It''s already fierce and powerful.


    Li Tianqiong raised his hand to hold the evil soldiers, and the fierce thunder of Jiutian came down, and the stone seal collapsed.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth quickly darkened, and a terrible and unspeakable pressure surged out, destroying the mountains and sinking the earth.


    It''s fast and heavy when two swords collide.


    Different martial arts have different understandings. One is crazy, and the other is free and unrestrained. It is rare in the world.


    Thousands of miles away, two figures came. The man in front of him, in a silver gray cloak, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes, showed his fierce temperament.


    "Landlord, won''t you help me?" Hongluan looks at the war situation in the distance and looks worried.


    "No need"


    Xiaoyue shook his head gently and said, "watch the battle carefully, there are not many battles of this level"


    Zhiming Hou, you''ve made our landlord look at it with new eyes.


    It turns out that in addition to the Phoenix body and the devil body, there is a more powerful noumenon left in the world.


    It''s really terrible to have the skill of "three in one". But what''s more terrible is the young people in front of us.


    Until now, he has just understood why a young man who has only studied martial arts for 30 years has such an amazing fighting power.


    Cultivation, limited by talent, is determined by heaven. However, combat power, after life and death, will continue to accumulate and be determined by man.


    At this moment, in the distant sky, the decision of the two powers became more and more fierce. It was the speed of life to meet the enemy. However, one was for destruction, the other was for protection, and there was no turning around.


    The continuous alternating light of the sword amazes the world. It''s a face-to-face fight that never gives up until the sky sinks and the Spring opens."The craftsman''s intention is extremely dangerous and not vulgar"


    after fighting for a long time, it is difficult to gain the upper hand. Li Tianqiong''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. He has never met such an opponent for a long time.


    When the evil soldiers wield again, nine days will sink, and the real world will show its power, and the whole body will be unsealed.


    "The volume of the sky is unparalleled in the world"


    Ning Chen''s figure passes by, the sword shines in Kyushu, and the blue lights roar out of the sky.


    Li Tianqiong turns his hand and shakes the light of the sword. His supreme cultivation destroys the sky.


    After a move, the evil soldiers cut down, and the powerful and violent power pressed on the former.


    When the evil soldiers came, they saw that the pace of plain clothes was turning, and the body turned into water light. It was difficult to distinguish the trace between the light and the light.


    "Oh?"


    Li Tianqiong''s eyes were fixed, and when he stepped, he swept up again.


    The evil soldiers wave and chop, and the light of the water breaks away. On the other side, they gather in plain clothes, and the figure turns back, and the blade forces them to death.


    Li Tianqiong turned back, the evil soldiers blocked the blade, and saw the light of the water disappear, and the plain clothes disappeared.


    "Strange body method"


    Li Tianqiong''s divine sense is scattered, encircling the whole area for a hundred Li, looking for the trace of the former.


    After a breath, the plain clothes reappeared, the cold light flashed in Li Tianqiong''s eyes, the evil soldiers waved and chopped, and the hundred miles were destroyed.


    The blade collides and the afterwave roars. Ning Chen takes advantage of the situation to withdraw and points to Ning yuan. His breath changes quickly.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth, the destruction of the mountains"


    the rolling of the earth, the chaos of the wind and the clouds, the raging sand and the raging waves, the light of swords soared into the sky, obliterating the people in front.


    Li Tianqiong''s eyes sank. He stepped and wielded his sword. Ten thousand swords collapsed and could not get close to him.


    "A sword is invisible"


    the afterwave roars wildly, and the divine consciousness is restrained. At this moment, the plain clothes disappear. When they reappear, they come to the front of the body, and a blade with blood colored stripes appears, and the stripes grow out of the blade and pierce into the sword''s arm.


    Zhiming sword now, four sources of agitation, constantly gathering sword meaning, crazy surge, break to the former heart.


    The opportunity to kill is coming. Li Tianqiong''s eyes shrink, and his figure flashes by. Subconsciously, he retreats.


    A hundred feet away, Gray figures gather to avoid killing.


    All of a sudden, the purpose of forcing white, falling a touch of eye-catching red, in the wind and snow, so eye-catching, clear war, the first extreme.


    "It turns out that what you are good at is not a knife"


    the blood from your heart is pouring out, and it is hard to hide the shock in Li Tianqiong''s eyes. It turns out that the previous battles were just scams.


    "It''s the most unwise to fight against a master like you"


    Ning Chen said faintly. He waved the sword in his hand, and the blood shook away and fell into the dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Over the sky of China, the war situation is changing. With a sudden sword, Li Tianqiong is hit hard for the first time. His heart and channels are destroyed by three points.


    The flowing blood, dyed red clothes, so dazzling.


    "You, sin is unforgivable"


    the anger in Li Tianqiong''s eyes was hard to restrain, and when he drank it in a deep voice, the gray air burst out all over his body and soared into the sky.


    With a roar, the thunder came down and lit up the dark sky. A heavy and abnormal pressure spread quickly, making people feel hard to breathe.


    On Li Tianqiong''s face, a series of black lines appeared, strange and cold, beyond the power of human understanding, in an instant, to repair a badly damaged body.


    Ning Chen congmou, looking at the person in front of him, opens a way, "you are not a human race!"


    "It''s too late to know now"


    Li Tianqiong''s eyes darkened and his body passed like a black thunder as soon as he stepped on his feet. As soon as he reached the extreme, the evil soldiers slashed the sky.


    When the sword light collides with each other, the plain clothes fly out, the body stops, turns back in a flash, the sword edge is reduced, and the wind and thunder roar.


    Come on, come on, the sword is hanging. The clouds are changing in the sky of China. The swords and swords are moving together. They are extremely powerful.


    The moving clothes are as brave as a God, and their body is rising rapidly.


    Below, thousands of people look at the plain clothes figure in the sky, tears in their eyes overflow, how many years, marquis Wu once again sacrificed his life in front of them.


    I do not know how many times, as if reincarnation, once again back to the time when God robbed the world.


    "God bless Marquis Wu"


    one after another people closed their eyes and prayed devoutly, hoping that God would open their eyes and protect their marquis.


    The power of chanting rises into the air, converges constantly, and pours into the pure white blade.


    Ning Chen shakes away the people in front of him with his sword. He looks at all the living beings below and says calmly, "thank you very much"


    the belief adds to his body, and his power increases by several points. The light of the sword is shining, and his purple Qi is vast.


    Li Tianqiong took the move, but he dared a heavy pressure, and his figure suddenly flew out.


    Ning Chen steps by and catches up quickly. The four sources on the sword come out in a circle. The wind, water, thunder and fire roar and collapse, converging all over the sky, and reappearing the combination of the book of heaven.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death go against fate"


    double roll, heaven and earth sing, swords and swords merge, turning into cloud disk and pressing toward the former.


    When Li Tianqiong saw this, his eyes sank. He turned his palm to absorb the aura of all directions and blocked the martial arts of the book of heaven.


    The shock, the shock, the aftershock spread, destroyed everything.


    The strongest battle, the red gray clothes quickly recover, beyond the understanding of regeneration ability, let this battle of life and death, more and more fierce.


    The sword sounds, the blood light shines on the world, the sword light roars, and the purple light shakes Kyushu.


    Li Tianqiong, who has regained his original appearance, is invincible by virtue of his special skills. However, he is not afraid of gods and Demons because of his return to China and the belief of all living beings.


    "No"


    all of a sudden, Li Tianqiong''s mind was shocked, and a sense of crisis that was hard to speak came. Suddenly, his body retreated and moved away.


    "It''s really curious to see a race with such a powerful power of recovery"


    in the sound of the words, the space behind Li Tianqiong is rolling, and a man in a silver white cloak walks out, with a sharp breath, showing the style of a super strong man.


    The string played, and the blood mist gushed. Li Tianqiong felt a pain in his heart. He looked down and saw that a silver string had come out of his body, and the blood was dripping.


    "The first sound of the yellow spring"


    the right hand of the owner of the Xiaoyue building moved, the string vibrated, and the sky was full of blood, which dyed the void red.


    With a dull hum, Li Tianqiong''s eyes shrank slightly and slashed the silk string with a knife. With a sonorous sound, he cut it continuously.


    "The seven rhythms of the yellow spring, the soul judgment of the third watch"


    when the string rings again, the king of hell takes his life, and the right hand in the Xiaoyue building swings, and the heavenly soul moves, which instantly destroys the pulse of the martial arts.


    Looking back, the battle is over. Li Tianqiong''s heart is full of blood, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    The next moment, an earth shaking explosion sounded, and the two people in the war situation were all shaken out.


    Thousands of feet away, two people steady figure, looking at the space black hole formed in front of self explosion, eyes all sink down.


    After a moment, Ning Chen moved his eyes, looked at the figure on the other side and said, "don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "I''m sorry"


    the owner of Xiaoyue''s face showed a smile and said, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t have time to stop it"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by. It seems that after the boundary of Hades was broken, the sky in the boundary will change.


    "You are a guest from afar. It''s better to have a rest in Xiafu," said Ning Chen.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful," said Xiaoyue.


    Ning Chen nods and walks down from the air. He comes to the dying twin Buddhas and thinks about it. With a wave of his hand, the wind and snow fall and freeze them.


    In the imperial city of Daxia, the figures kneel down to welcome the return of marquis Wu.


    "Welcome Marquis Wu"


    "welcome Marquis Wu"


    one deafening kneeling sound after another resounds through the imperial city. In the distance, plain clothes step forward, looking calm and without any waves.Xiaoyue Louzhu side, red Luan face is full of shock, this is his true colors?


    At this moment, in front of him, a hundred officials appeared. The leader, with a Dragon Robe and a handsome face, was the emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Shifu"


    chi''er''s eyes are full of excitement. Take a few steps and walk on the way.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the handsome young figure in front of him. There is a gentle smile on his face. When he grows up, he is really not the little guy who was beaten by Ning Xi chasing all over the yard.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    there is no exception to the kneeling ceremony of all officials. Even the most unruly young officials dare not make any mistakes at this moment.


    This is the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor, the teacher, and even the legend.


    "Get up"


    Ning Chen took a look at all the officials and said calmly. He immediately helped the emperor up and said gently, "I''ve seen you on the way here. You''ve done a good job"


    Daxia has regained its former prosperity and really walked out of the heavy damage of the divine robbery.


    "It''s the master who teaches well"


    it''s rare that chi''er scratched his nose in embarrassment and responded.


    "For the emperor, the means are indispensable, but the benevolence is also indispensable. The quick recovery of Daxia shows that you are really working hard and are worthy of the painstaking efforts of tomorrow and Ziyi"


    while speaking, Ning Chen flashed a sigh in his eyes. In those hard years, I was lucky to have Xia tomorrow, Xia Ziyi and a senior who gave his life to protect his faith.


    "Go back, I still have guests to entertain"


    Ning Chen patted the young emperor on the shoulder, and immediately walked towards the direction of Hou Fu.


    Looking at the figure in plain clothes who left, a young general of all the officials was relieved. The Marquis put too much pressure on them.


    There is more than one Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty, and there are seven Marquis of the present age. However, compared with the present one, the gap is not a bit.


    Is it true that the former Marquis Wu was so powerful?


    "Feather clothes, see clearly, this is the patron saint of the summer, the real Marquis Wu. In the future, whether you can catch up with him or not depends on your own will and efforts," an old general said.


    "Yes"


    the young general answered softly, looking at the figure in plain clothes far away with burning eyes. It''s hard to hide the waves in his heart. One day, he will become a general figure of marquis Wu and a hero admired by all the people.


    Marquis Wu''s residence has not been home for many years. Everything is different from before. Strange faces, with awe and tension, kneel down in the residence to greet them.


    In the backyard, a beautiful little girl is cleaning. She is the granddaughter of the old housekeeper, named Yu Lian, who has been in the house for two years and is responsible for cleaning up the backyard.


    When Ning Chen comes, Yu Lian is startled. She goes up to stop her from coming in. Grandfather once said that no one is allowed to enter the backyard at will.


    "Xiaolian, get out of the way, this is the Marquis"


    seeing this, the new housekeeper rushed up and said softly.


    Yu Lian smell speech, Jiao body a shock, scared immediately kneel down.


    "Slave The maidservant didn''t know, but the Marquis spared his life "


    Ning Chen said with a smile," if you don''t know, it''s not strange. Go to prepare some tea, and some distinguished guests come to the door "


    " yes "


    Yu Lian breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully accepted the order.


    study, as like as two peas, and no one moved the score, ningchen brought two people in. Not long ago, Yu came in and poured tea on three people and quietly retired.


    Outside the backyard, the housekeeper was relieved to see Yu Lian go out. The Marquis came back suddenly and made them unprepared.


    "Uncle"


    Yu Lian gives an apologetic call. She really hasn''t met Hou Ye. She never thought that Hou ye would be so young. She seems to be no more than a few years older than her.


    "Xiaolian, we can''t have another time"


    the housekeeper said mildly, "but don''t be afraid. The Marquis is gentle. He never punishes his servants easily. Don''t care what others say. Our marquis is the best one"


    "well"


    Yu Lian nodded softly.


    In the study, it was a little cold. There was a fire in the whole Houfu, but the study didn''t. no one knew why except the master of the study.


    "Should I call you brother Ning, or do you know your destiny?" Xiaoyue looked at the person in front of me and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t you introduce yourself first, and this girl?" Ning Chen takes a look at them and says.


    "Mr. Ning really doesn''t know us?" One side, red Luan can''t help but ask.


    "Oh? It seems that the two of you have already met me. I''m sorry, I can''t know the memory of Fengshen before I join her. I don''t know if I can ask you and the girl to tell me in detail, "said Ning Chen calmly.


    Xiaoyue said, "of course you can"


    outside the study, it''s getting dark. Yu Lian goes in every half an hour to put on new tea for the three people, and then quietly steps down, not daring to disturb them.The owner of Xiaoyue once said what happened to his two bodies. He didn''t hide it, because it''s unnecessary. Cooperation should be based on mutual trust. If the three bodies are combined, everything will be known. The concealment at this time will only lead to suspicion.


    Only a fool can do things that are not worth the loss.


    "Ancient battlefield, time forbids"


    Ning Chen took a sip of tea, immediately looked at the people in front of him and said calmly, "landlord, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    It''s dark now. In the study, the candle is beating. I don''t know how many times the tea on the table has been changed.


    Yu Lian came and went busily, with some excitement and tension in her heart.


    She had heard a lot about hou, but it was the first time that she saw him with her own eyes.


    Mild, indifferent, approachable, and the world''s legendary callous completely different.


    At the same time, all the forces in the Imperial City, and even the whole land of China, are paying close attention to the direction of Zhiming Houfu. He has come back. What''s his purpose this time?


    In the study of Houfu, the beating candle is burning out gradually. Yu Lian comes in and puts on a new candle. She looks at her own houye unconsciously, and her beautiful face flashes with a trace of curiosity.


    In front of the table, two people look at each other and sit, the tea on the table is rising white fog, the atmosphere is surprisingly calm.


    "Purpose"


    Xiaoyue took a sip of tea, immediately put it down, looked at the person in front of her, and said, "heavenly book"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, and said, "it seems that the landlord knows a lot about the book of heaven"


    "praise"


    Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "the origin of the book of heaven is very mysterious, no one dares to say that he knows a little bit about it"


    "the landlord is too modest"


    Ning Chen picked up the teacup and said, "the boundary is broken It''s a secret that few people know. I''ve told the venerable members of Tianfu star not to tell the story. It''s not easy for you to know the secret. After you know it, you come to the boundary from Tianwaitian immediately. Obviously, you are very sure that there is a Book of heaven in the boundary. If so, you only know a little about it. I really have nothing to say "


    " Oh ¡±


    the landlord of Xiaoyue smiles and says, "talking with such a smart person as Zhiming Hou really makes people dare not neglect it at all"


    "it''s the same with each other"


    Ning Chen drinks a cup of tea and says calmly, "landlord, the wise don''t talk in secret. Let''s just say what you want"


    "volume of the bright"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue says slowly.


    Ning Chen hears the words and takes a meal on his hand. After a moment, he recovers and says calmly, "the volume of Ming Dynasty has been destroyed. This is not an absolute secret. It must be easy to know by the master''s ability"


    "I know that the volume of Ming Dynasty was destroyed in the war of sending God"


    the master of Xiaoyue nods and says, "Zhiming Hou, have you ever thought about it, big and small, in endless years There are countless disasters, and the book of heaven can''t be passed down all the time. Why is the book of heaven still complete in this generation? "


    Ning Chen was silent. After a few breath, he said, "Tianshu is not a book"


    "Zhiming Hou also noticed it"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord nodded slightly and said, "Tianshu is not a book, but a rule. Even if it is destroyed, it will appear again in a few days, but no one knows how long this time is"


    "why is the landlord so persistent to the volume of Ming Dynasty? ¡±Ning Chen calm way.


    Xiaoyue looked at the cup of tea and said with a smile, "everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?"


    "What the landlord said is very true"


    Ning Chen looked over at the maid who was cutting the candle and said, "is Xiaolian right? It''s getting late. Go to have a rest "


    after hearing the speech, Yu Lian shakes her hands and says," yes "


    with that, Yu Lian doesn''t dare to stay any longer and turns to retreat.


    "Zhiming Hou is really a person who cherishes fragrance and jade," Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen takes back his eyes, and his look doesn''t change much. He says, "the landlord is joking. Let''s continue to talk about business"


    Xiaoyue looks at the woman behind him, and says, "hongluan, go to have a rest too"


    "yes"


    hongluan politely and quietly retreats.


    When the two women left, there were only two people left in the room, drinking tea quietly.


    After a long time, the owner of Xiaoyue put down his cup and said, "Zhiming Hou used to be the master of mingluan double scroll, so he should have a special feeling about these two scrolls. I don''t know if you can help me"


    Ning Chen didn''t say much, waiting for the former to continue.


    "Trade, gain and loss, Zhiming Hou help, the landlord will take the same price to repay," Xiaoyue landlord zhengse way.


    "Time forbids?"


    Ning Chen raises his head and calms down.


    "No"


    Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "the time is not in the hands of the landlord. I can''t make the decision. As long as you can open the ancient battlefield, someone will send the time to you"


    "what''s the price that the landlord said?" Ning Chen congmou, way.


    "The secret of the ancient battlefield" Xiaoyue Louzhu said.


    "The landlord should know that I''m not interested in these things," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "If this secret is about immortals?" Xiaoyue said.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye flash a put on different color, rare, many a silk dignified.


    After a moment''s silence, Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says, "I can help you find the volume of Ming, but I can''t find the volume of chaos. It''s something left by an old friend and can''t be given to anyone.""Deal"


    the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t hesitate much and nodded.


    Outside the study, the cold night is getting deeper and deeper, and the candlelight reflects the figures of the two people. It is only when the cold moon goes West that the door is opened.


    Xiaoyue left. In the study, there was only a white Hou. Looking at the dancing candle in front of him, his eyes were deep and he didn''t know what to write.


    Guest room, Xiaoyue, when the landlord comes, hongluan comes forward immediately. A little nervous rises on her beautiful face and says, "landlord, has Mr. Ning agreed?"


    "Well"


    Xiaoyue nodded and said.


    "The landlord and Mr. Ning are already friends. Why are they so reluctant?" The red Luan doesn''t understand a way.


    "Wrong"


    the owner of Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "the word friend is not so light, especially in the face of such a rational and intelligent person as Zhiming Hou. Now, we are just cooperative relationship, far from being friends. Maybe you and he are more like friends"


    "hongluan doesn''t understand"


    hongluan is confused when she hears it.


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. In the future, you will understand that it''s not a good thing to grow too fast. Zhiming Hou is the most obvious example"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord of Xiaoyue, calms down and says that business people, interests first, Zhiming Hou is a good partner. However, Zhiming Hou''s intelligence is not so pleasing.


    To tell the truth, he would rather face an old monster in the real world than a magistrate with less than a hundred years of cultivation.


    Study, squeak, the door opened, Ning Chen out, looking at the sky bright moon, speechless.


    A fairy?


    The fairy tales he believed in when he was a child have become more and more unbelievable since he practiced martial arts. Even though he has seen the two fairylands of the East and the west, he still can''t overlap the immortal in his memory with the reality.


    Maybe he''s just looking at the sky.


    "Hongluan, what do you think his robbery is?"


    in the guest room, the owner of Xiaoyue stood in front of the window, looked at the direction of the study and asked.


    "The evil body should be the evil robbery, and the Phoenix body. The landlord said that young master Ning was using hongluan royal family''s heart bewitching technique to spend the time of love robbery. As for this body, hongluan couldn''t guess," hongluan whispered.


    "Limitless robbery"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly, "it''s also commonly known as the robbery of all living beings. In the past ten thousand years, he is the first person to survive the robbery, and perhaps the first person to succeed"


    hearing this, hongluan was shocked and said, "hasn''t Mr. Ning entered a perfect state yet?"


    "I don''t know"


    the owner of Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "his body is too special. According to the foundation, it''s not too bad to step on the immortal''s virtual situation or even the real situation, not to mention the mood. For him, the mood can never be a problem, but I feel that there are some problems in his perfect situation"


    "why?" The red Luan doesn''t understand a way.


    "Heaven''s punishment"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said in a voice, "if I had guessed correctly, in order to send off the underworld, he buried millions of creatures with the help of the power of mingluan double scroll to suppress the power of the underworld. Although it was a success, it also buried the root of the disaster. The karma of these millions of creatures, and even the endless disaster of all living beings, were added to the body of Zhiming Hou"


    "unfair"


    "


    Red Luan''s eyes overflowed with a trace of tears.


    "Fairness"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said, "the robbery of one person, for the robbery of all living beings, for one person, to inherit the karma of millions of living beings, there is nothing fairer than this. This is God''s mercy"


    hongluan''s hands clattered. Why, is God''s wrong and right so cruel?


    "Coming"


    with a sound of coming, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the sky and his eyes are dignified.


    But when we see the sky, the dark clouds close the moon, the thunder blows, and the abnormal pressure of terror increases sharply, constantly transcending the boundaries.


    "Zun Jie?"


    Hongluan was shocked. How could the supreme robbery be so terrible?


    "Landlord, please protect the imperial city"


    Ning Chen looked at the sky and said calmly, then his figure flashed and swept towards the sky.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened. Over the Imperial City, hundreds of millions of bloody thunder came down from the sky, just like the fury of heaven, bringing down the most terrible punishment.


    In an instant, the bloody thunder annihilated the plain clothes and spread its power, turning the whole imperial city into a bloody thunder sea.


    In the sea of thunder, thunderbolts sprang out, came to the world, and fell towards the imperial city.


    "The anger of heaven is really the last thing a warrior wants to face"


    with a sigh, the owner of Xiaoyue steps down to the thunder. Starting with tianhun silk, the spring begins to ring, shaking away the scattered bloody thunder.


    In the Imperial City, countless people were woken up by this amazing scene, looking at the thunder in the sky and shaking.


    "Is it the Marquis?"


    People are shocked even more. Why is it natural punishment?


    Thirty years ago, marquis Wu was burned by the sky fire. Thirty years later, will God not let him go?


    The thunder fell, the four sources rose, the wind, water, thunder and fire broke out, the blade with blood in Qingzhong was born, the blood lines spread and pierced into the arms of plain clothes. In an instant, an ancient force burst out.At the beginning of the creation, there was endless destruction and reincarnation, reappearing the image of the beginning of heaven.


    With a sudden explosion, the sky and the earth were in chaos. The plain clothes were standing in the thunder sea, with a cold look, a long black hair flying with the wind, and a lot of thunder hissing.


    The most terrible Tianwei, hundreds of millions of thunder fell again, the power reached the extreme, thousands of miles, into a red thunder sea, dazzling blood.


    Xuancang is angry, and can''t move forward.


    "God, you dare to be my enemy!"


    Ning Chen steps out, the murderer breaks out, a sword goes against the world, and soars to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Over the Imperial City, heaven''s punishment came into the world, and the earth shaking bloody thunder, unprecedented, turned the whole night sky into a sea of blood.


    In the hundreds of millions of thunders, a sword light soars into the sky, four sources coil around, destroying the sky and shaking the world.


    The sword breaks through the sky, the vast void collapses, and the huge space black hole appears and engulfs everything.


    "Bang"


    the sinner resisted, and heaven became more and more angry. The clouds were plundered, and the bloody thunder came out. The four elephants roared, and the power of destroying heaven and earth swept away.


    In this world, the four gods are appointed by Wanfa. Heaven and earth turn into chaos and reappear the scene of Taichu creation.


    The four images show that around the plain clothes, the four sources of light are extremely prosperous, the book of heaven extends the way of heaven, and the extreme meaning on the sword rises sharply.


    The four elephants fell into the world, the sword light soared into the sky, the most extreme collision, the majestic power destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, the clouds and waves surged in the nine days, and the remaining waves swayed in Kyushu.


    Below, one of the people looked up at the sky, at a loss. When the heaven did not want to protect them, who else could they ask, the God who wanted to destroy the world?


    Houfu backyard, red Luan, Yu Lian looking at the sky, eyes full of tension.


    Four elephant god center, plain clothes back but stand, facing wave after wave of offensive, look not the slightest panic.


    The sword edge is waving and chopping, and the eyes are red. The four gods attack and defend tacit understanding, without revealing half a flaw.


    There is no end to the calamity of destruction. It is only for the purpose of punishing crimes until death.


    The rosefinch burns the sky and cooks the sea. The green dragon''s power can shake the sky. The white tiger''s sharp claws are unstoppable. The Xuanwu defense is unparalleled in the world. The most powerful four elephant gods join hands to kill the enemy without leaving any way to live.


    The way of heaven is merciless, punishing the sinners, and the sins of millions of living beings are unforgivable.


    Shenxiang is solemn and decisive. A series of divine lights cross the night sky. The fighting becomes more and more fierce, and the conflicts are fierce.


    "The earth turns thousands of times"


    the plain clothes step, the palm turns over, the earth rolls back, the distant earth rumbles and vibrates, the hundred Li earth rises up, flies into the sky, suddenly merges, and seals to the four gods.


    With a thump, the earth closed. In the dust waves, the four elephants disappeared in the earth.


    On the ground, people''s faces flashed with joy. Did they succeed?


    In the land where the mind has not yet fallen, four rays of light burst into the sky, the gods broke the seal, the white light flashed by, and the white tiger clawed open the sky, tearing at the sinner.


    Banging, the light of the sword flying, blocking the sharp claws, the curling purple Qi, is the devout chanting power of all living beings, the impregnable claws, the unbreakable protection, and the hard front shaking.


    The purple Qi protects the body. After one move, the sword light breaks the sky and makes a strong return move.


    Xuanwu shouts and blocks in front of him. He doesn''t know how to protect him and tries to catch the sharp light of the sword.


    For a moment, the flame of rosefinch God burned the sky, and the extremely high temperature twisted the burning void.


    "Three thousand li of sword snow"


    the flame falls down, and the sky opens, which catalyzes the martial arts of daomen. The snow floats for thousands of Li, and the ice is frozen in a moment.


    "Roar"


    the green dragon roars in the sky, the tail of the Dragon sweeps by, the space in all directions collapses, and the terrifying power destroys everything along the way.


    The four elephants, with the integration of attack and defense, show the strength of terror. The endless evolution of the way of heaven endows the four elephants with the most terrifying fighting power, surpassing the limitations of the human world and the bondage of the realm.


    Heaven''s punishment, which does not leave vitality, does not want to give the sinner any more chance to bring down the four elephants, which is to destroy Zhiming.


    The dragon''s tail is close to the body, and the power of destruction comes from the face. The space in front is as black as possible, but you can see that the plain clothes don''t dodge, the sword leaves the hand, and the palm turns hard to shake the dragon''s power.


    With a big bang, Su Yi drew a hundred feet. With a button on his right hand, he grasped the dragon''s tail and threw it directly towards the mountain in the distance.


    The next moment, a shock sounded, a side of the mountain fell, the dust waves surging thousands of feet.


    The fierce battle shocked all the people in the imperial city. For the first time, they clearly saw the power of marquis Wu.


    "In ten years, he has grown up here"


    in the northern polar regions, Nanling, Zhongzhou, and Xitu, the most respected people in the world look at the direction of Daxia, and their eyes flash with shock. The present Zhiming Hou is too terrible.


    Changling, in the forbidden area, seal after seal is untied. Women often go out and look at the distance, and the beautiful face rises.


    He came back.


    "Nvzun, I''m going to find my son"


    behind nvchang, a beautiful woman walked out, looked at the East and said.


    "You go"


    the woman is often silent. After a moment, she calms down.


    "Thank you for your care these days. If you cherish it, you will remember it," Liu Ruoxi said softly.


    "Don''t mention it. Your childe will pay it for you." the girl often said, looking at the eastern sky, she said.


    "Please take care of me when I''m gone"


    Ruoxi said in a soft voice, and immediately the lotus steps and her figure flew up, as if Chang''e was running to the moon and heading towards the East.


    Looking at the former left, the light in the eyes of the lady crossed, Zhiming Hou, your favor, the woman often returned.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, the punishment of heaven is endless. The fierce battle is heard all the time. The swords are shining and the swords are shining. They fight against the four most powerful gods.Nianli adds strength to the body. Ling Li''s purple clothes are like real immortals. There is no fluctuation in his cold face. Only the dancing sword interweaves with killing light.


    In the white heat of the war, the four gods were all created by the sword and the four volumes of destructive power. Even the gods could not fully exert their power, and their power was constantly accumulating, which quickly eroded the power of the way of heaven.


    "Roar"


    the four elephants roar up to the sky, which means that Xuancang''s anger towards the sinner is becoming more and more irresistible, and ten thousand thunderbolts fall down to help the powerful gods kill Zhiming.


    "Noisy"


    with the reverse wave of the sword light, the sky is broken and the sea is broken. The vast purple air blocks the thunder and drowns the anger of heaven.


    The four elephants came after them. However, the light of the sword broke through the air and swept out. The wind and fire surged and shook the gods.


    The war against heaven, which shocked the world, transcended all people''s cognition. The criminals who profane Tianyan are proud and upright.


    In the battle of the peak, the sword of knowing one''s life is low and hissing, and the sword of symbiosis and killing one''s life. With the rising of my fighting spirit, the glory is more and more dazzling. In a thousand miles, the swaying chain sounds, and the world is shaking.


    In an instant, heaven and earth are bound, crisscross the invisible chain, the four elephants are difficult to walk.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    when the four images are blocked for a moment, the swords and swords in Zhiming''s hand are exchanged, the four volumes open instantly, and the power of reincarnation spreads rapidly, from life to nothingness, and heaven and earth become vast.


    In the field of taboo, the four images burst into an instant, and the power of the laws of the whole body quickly annihilated.


    "Roar"


    at the moment of crisis, the white tiger''s sharp claws split into the air, breaking a way of life with the power of destroying himself, and the other three gods plundered out of the field of death.


    After a breath, the white tiger disintegrated and disappeared completely.


    The roar of the three images, even if it is just a regular body, still carries on the soul power of the four images scattered in the heaven and earth in ancient times.


    The rosefinch flapped its wings and set fire to the people who committed great crimes ahead.


    The green dragon also rushes forward, the divine power has no match, the dragon tail sweeps through thousand heavy barriers.


    Ning Chen cold hum, the figure flashed, between the water and light, has reached the sky of rosefinch God.


    "Falling from the sky"


    the sword light rotates, and a terrible sword light falls from the sky and cuts the rosefinch straight down.


    Xuanwu swept away to block it. However, the four elephants lacked one, and the tacit understanding was broken. After all, the Xuanwu God, who was not good at speed, slowed down half a step.


    The light of the sword penetrates through the body and brings out dazzling light. The rosefinch screams miserably, and then it flutters.


    The rapidly changing war situation is just a blink of an eye. The rosefinch and the white tiger have been fallen, but the thunderous thunder has hindered the minds of all living beings and is hard to fall.


    "Is that all? God, why do you accept me "


    Ning Chen looked at the sky, said a word in a cold voice, and immediately his figure disappeared again.


    Before the green dragon, for a moment, the light of the sword blocked the enemy, and then the light of the sword passed through the body. The blue light flying all over the sky was a clear mark of the failure of natural punishment.


    The four elephants fell one by one, leaving only Xuanwu. At this moment, they were so weak.


    "Generation Tianjiao"


    below, the owner of Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed with a streamer and slowly opened his mouth.


    It''s over. God can''t take him.


    Although natural punishment is strong, it is better to know fate.


    The sound of the words is falling. On the horizon, the figure in plain clothes moves in an instant. The light of the sword is shining in the sky, and the snow is falling all over the sky. At the moment of the snow, the Xuanwu collapses and disappears between the heaven and the earth.


    "Duankong"


    Xuanwu is scattered, the sword power turns around, and the wild haze rises to the sky, sweeping the rolling clouds.


    In an instant, the light of the sword broke through the sky, and the cloud was hard to carry the power of extreme force, and then it disappeared.


    The sword gathers the light. In the raging waves, plain clothes step down and return to the world.


    In the Imperial City, there was a short silence, and soon a common people looked happy. It was the Marquis who won.


    The past enmity has gone with time. What the memory left behind is that Marquis Wu fought with blood again and again to protect Daxia and Shenzhou. The people are forgetful. However, in the legend, he is also the most devout believer.


    "Congratulations"


    in the backyard of Houfu, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the young man and says.


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "thank you for your help in protecting the imperial city"


    "raise your hand"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "such a wonderful battle is really rare. Daxia knows his destiny and deserves to be the first person in the world today"


    "landlord''s reputation"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the West.


    That''s, Ruoxi?


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll go to pick up someone"


    the words fell, the plain clothes disappeared and plundered towards the West.


    Ten thousand miles away, plain clothes flash by, the speed is extremely fast, the absolute foundation is added to the body, infinitely close to the speed.


    In the East, the dark night has passed. Under the first ray of sunlight in the morning, it is so warm that it dispels the cold of the night.


    If Xi looks at the East, a smile appears on her beautiful face, it''s almost there.


    Just then, a gentle voice came, so familiar."Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    she walked out in plain clothes, looked at the maid in front of her, and whispered.


    Ruoxi''s body trembled, his eyes staring at the person in front of him, tears spilled in his eyes.


    "How, see childe not happy, that I went back" rather Chen smile way.


    "The young master teased the maidservant again"


    Ruoxi returned to his senses, broke his tears into laughter, stepped forward and hugged the former tightly.


    "Where have you been all these years? Have you forgotten if you cherish it?"


    missing and excited, now you are all in tears, wet your clothes a little, and follow her all your life. The person in front of you is everything to her.


    "Well, don''t cry, isn''t it coming to pick you up? Let''s go and go home"


    Ning Chen reached out and patted the little Huakui in his arms and whispered.


    "Well, go home"


    Ruoxi raises her head and smiles. All of a sudden, it''s like a hundred flowers blooming. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The return of marquis Wu affected the situation of the imperial city. The generals of Wen, Chen and Wu didn''t dare to be careless, so they came to the door one after another to send the invitation.


    In the front hall, Ning Chen glanced at the letters and immediately looked at the housekeeper and said, "tell the person who sent the letter that if he has been relieved of his position as Marquis Wu, he will not come back. Let them not waste their mind here and do whatever they should do"


    "yes"


    the housekeeper respectfully answered and turned back.


    Next door to the front hall, Ruoxi poured tea, put a tiny black pill into the tea, immediately called Yu Lian on one side and said in a soft voice, "Xiaolian, take the tea to your son"


    Yu Lian looked at the black pill disappearing from the tea and said, "sister Ruoxi, what did you put?"


    "Don''t ask more, go," Ruoxi said with a smile.


    "But"


    Yu Lian didn''t dare to reach out and stepped back two steps.


    "I won''t harm you"


    if you feel helpless, you can only carry your tea to the next door.


    In the front hall, Ning Chen saw two girls coming, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''ve been busy for a long time, so have a rest"


    "no, I''m not tired, sir. Please have tea." Ruoxi offered the tea and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen served tea, just about to drink, he heard an urgent voice.


    "Hou ye, there is something in the tea, you can''t drink it." Yu Lian couldn''t help but said in a hurry.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen is slightly surprised, looking at the tea in the cup, way, "really have thing, if cherish, what did you put?"


    "Can''t say, however, maidservant won''t harm childe of" if cherish light voice way.


    "Let''s not talk about it"


    Ning Chen answered casually, didn''t ask any more questions, and drank tea while thinking about things.


    If Xi sees this, a bright smile flashes on her beautiful face, standing quietly beside her, just like that year.


    "Tomorrow to worship the empress, you prepare some cakes, don''t be too sweet, empress don''t like it." Ning Chen put down the cup and said.


    "Well"


    if you nod your head, you should answer it softly.


    "I haven''t seen Xinyu for a long time. I''ll go to worship the mansion together." Ning Chen continued.


    "Well," Ruoxi said again.


    At this time, the housekeeper came up, bowed, and said, "Lord, everyone has sent you away, and your words have spread"


    "well, you go down," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the housekeeper took the order and stepped down respectfully.


    After handling the matter, Ning Chen gets up, looks at the girl beside him and says, "let''s go"


    Ruoxi nods and follows up.


    After two steps, Ning Chen stops and looks at the little maid who looks lonely in the hall. She says, "Xiao Lian, come along too"


    Yu Lian is stunned and immediately looks happy. She quickly follows her.


    If I smile, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I haven''t changed at all. I''m still so good to the people around me.


    Seeing the smile on the little maid''s face, Ning Chen smiles and walks out of the hall.


    At the beginning, the old housekeeper did his best to the Marquis''s house. Now the old housekeeper is gone, leaving only this granddaughter.


    Ruoxi looked at the little maid, who was a little nervous, and said, "Xiaolian, you don''t have to be so nervous. You don''t beat people and curse people"


    Yu Lian answered in a hurry, looked at the marquis in front of you, and quickly lowered her head.


    Ruoxi reached out and took the little maid''s hand, and gently clenched it to relieve her tension.


    In front of him, Ning Chen looks at the change of the Imperial City, and the brilliance in his eyes flashes by. The scenes in the past seem to be still in front of him, but things are different.


    The mansion of the eldest princess is still the same as the previous one. It doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    When Ning Chen arrives, the bodyguard in front of the house sees it and immediately reports it to the house.


    In the courtyard of the mansion, Xia Xinyu, who was planting flowers and plants, heard the report, nodded gently and said, "please"


    the bodyguard trotted back. Soon, three figures came. The leader was dressed in plain white with a calm and gentle face.


    "Xinyu, you''re all right," Ning Chen said softly.


    Xia Xinyu looks up at the person in front of her. Her face is still as charming as it was then. She doesn''t see the breath of time. It seems that even time can''t bear to take away the gorgeous and amazing face of the city.


    "Come in and help," Xia Xinyu said quietly.


    Ning Chen nodded and went into the flower bed. He squatted down and planted flowers with him.


    "How long will you be back this time?"


    Xia Xinyu handed over a purple sunflower and asked casually.


    Ning Chen took it, carefully planted the flower seedlings, and said, "I will leave soon after I finish my work"


    Xia Xinyu nodded, with no disappointment on her face, and said, "haven''t you succeeded yet?"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, it''s more difficult than I thought. Now I''ve found the immortal peach tree and yaochi water. However, the nine thousand years of flowering and fruiting can''t be solved.""Now that we have come to this stage, let''s go on, and don''t be afraid of regret"


    Xia Xinyu took clear water, poured water on the planted purple sunflower, and said softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded gently and said, "do you really want to get married?"


    "Don''t marry"


    Xia Xinyu gently answers, looks up at the person in front of her, and says, "my appearance won''t last many years. If you find a way to revive her, you can marry me"


    Ning Chen is stunned and silent. After a moment, she nods and says, "OK"


    People''s life is short, and Xinyu''s martial arts cultivation is not high. He doesn''t know how she can keep her Appearance, however, does not change the number of Shouyuan.


    Not far away, Ruoxi looks at the two people in the flower garden. There is a touch of sadness in her eyes. In her opinion, the childe and the ninth princess are the most suitable couple, but they are missed in the best years.


    There are many powerful people in the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty. However, the gifted nine princesses intentionally seldom practice martial arts. No one knows why.


    Perhaps, longevity is not the wish of Princess nine.


    "What about the girl in the deserted city? Have you seen her all these years?" Xia Xinyu said.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her since the last World War, and I haven''t heard any news about her. It seems that she has disappeared from this world"


    hearing this, Xia Xinyu sighed and said, "her talent is the best of our generation, and she is also the first one to enter the congenital world. You still have a long way to go, If you are predestined, will you meet "predestination"


    "sooner or later


    Ning Chen whispered a word gently, flashed a touch of exclamation in the eye, no more say what, meet if don''t know, that see and don''t see, perhaps, no longer important.


    His road is full of thorns. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone who cherishes it.


    If forgetting each other can make her live without bondage, then he will not be persistent any more.


    Looking at the light in the former''s eyes, Xia Xinyu sighed again in her heart. Did she let go like this? In the past, he was so persistent.


    Outside the flower garden, Yu Lian looks at them. For some reason, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable. She once heard that her grandfather had said that the Marquis and the eldest princess had been accused of being married, but they both refused.


    She did not understand why such a talented and beautiful couple did not get together. The relationship between the Marquis and the eldest princess was very good, and why they would refuse the will of the eldest granddaughter.


    Feeling the former''s eyes, Xia Xinyu raises her head. When she sees Ruoxi, she nods her head slightly.


    "Who is the little girl around Ruoxi?" Xia Xinyu said.


    "Yu Lian, the granddaughter of the old housekeeper, has been responsible for sorting out the backyard in my absence," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Nice kid, can I help you arrange your husband''s house?" Xia Xinyu continued.


    "Then please take care of it"


    Ning Chen nodded and said that there are not many days he can stay. It is most appropriate for Xinyu to arrange these days.


    "Hou My Lord, the eldest princess, the maid doesn''t want to marry yet "


    after hearing the conversation, Yu Lian quickly salutes respectfully and says in a hurry.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''re from Hou''s family. Even if you''re arranged for your husband''s family, it will be approved by you." Xia Xinyu said calmly.


    "Thank you very much"


    Yu Lian was relieved and said.


    "Ruoxi, are you still going to follow your Marquis all the time?"


    Xia Xinyu''s eyes look at the woman beside Yu Lian. A smile flashed on her gorgeous face and she says.


    "Back to the eldest princess, if Xi has no family, where the childe goes, the maidservant will go." Ruo Xi nodded.


    Xia Xinyu smiles and looks at the man beside him and says, "the most beautiful Huakui in the imperial city is unwilling to marry. She just wants to be a girl beside you. Your love is really good"


    "how can you learn to make fun of me?" Ning Chen says helplessly.


    "When did I make fun of you? Isn''t that true? You should know how to cherish the people around you, and don''t wait to miss to know how to regret it"


    Xia Xinyu said with a smile. The tenderness on her face is clearly visible.


    "You and Niang Niang are quite similar in fact" rather Chen zhengse way.


    See the former serious expression, Xia Xinyu a Zheng, immediately don''t understand a way, "Why say so?"


    "The same wordiness"


    Ning Chen once again carried a purple sunflower, and replied solemnly.


    Xia Xinyu raised her hand to beat the former and said in a low voice, "no one can talk to the princess like this. Be careful I hit you on the board"


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "in order to get out of the palace, I was scared by my mother, but now I think, except for the punishment of kneeling and forbidding feet, I really didn''t get on the board"


    "it was the mother who was partial to you, When my brother and I were young, who had not been punished by my mother''s wife? You''ve made so many troubles. My mother only punished you for banning your feet. Moreover, after you ran out of the palace with the witty saying seeing off team, I was punished for the rest of the months. "Xia Xinyu is not angry."That''s why I beat those envoys of Zhenji kingdom for you. Otherwise, you are the one who married now. After all, you took a big advantage," Ning Chen retorted.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I would have married it. It''s better than if I couldn''t marry it now." Xia Xinyu gave the former a white look and said while watering the purple sunflower.


    "That is your vision is too high, don''t believe you go to the street now to shout I want to marry, guarantee someone to promise" rather Chen mouth not merciful way.


    Outside the flower garden, Ruoxi listened to the bickering between the two people. While laughing, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. He was too tired to leave these years. That is to say, in front of the princess and those friends, he could temporarily put down the burden of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Princess House, night will rise, Ning Chen with two maid out of the house, toward the direction of Hou house.


    Xia Xinyu looks at the far away figure in plain clothes. Her beautiful eyes flash with a faint sigh. After 30 years, can she wait until that day?


    If cherish looking back, looking at the rear of the nine princess, the heart inexplicably sad.


    On one side, Yu Lian looks at the rear and the marquis in front of her. She is still puzzled and puzzled on her green face. She doesn''t understand that the Marquis wanted to refuse the eldest granddaughter''s marriage. Doesn''t the Marquis really like the eldest princess?


    In front of him, the figure in plain clothes did not look back. He walked forward step by step until he disappeared at the end of the street.


    Love, than the mountain heavy, he is not the young man, can not afford.


    In front of the guest room, the owner of Xiaoyue building in a silver gray cloak stood still. Seeing the young man coming, he showed a smile on his face and said, "brother Ning, have you decided when to leave?"


    "After saying goodbye to the elders tomorrow," Ning Chen said quietly.


    Xiaoyue nodded and said, "it''s so good. I have a feeling that something may have happened to the old road in the starry sky. Before that, we should solve the problem here as soon as possible"


    "landlord, I want to hear the truth. Is there a fourth realm in Tianwaitian?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    The owner of Xiaoyue heard the words, and his eyes narrowed. After a moment, he said, "maybe, maybe not. It''s too early for you to ask these questions now. Even if there is a fourth realm in the world, you can''t touch the existence of that level"


    Ning Chen was silent, didn''t say any more, just nodded his head gently.


    As the night deepens, little golden light shines on the land of China and unknown places, and the laws of heaven and earth gather day by day to write the meaning of heaven.


    Next to the golden glory, a trace of black breath lingers, blocking all the breath, blocking all the secrets.


    In Hou''s mansion, Su Yi stood in the backyard, quietly looking at the distance. He was the master of the book of heaven, and gradually realized the more and more clear sense of familiarity.


    Not far away, in front of the guest room, hongluan walked out, looked at the figure in the night, and said, "landlord, you are the master of mingzhijuan, can''t you feel its breath?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "at the beginning, the two volumes of Ming Dynasty chaos were destroyed together. Now, even if they are regenerated, the two volumes are very likely to appear together. If there is disturbance from the chaotic volume, I can''t detect the whereabouts of Ming Dynasty scroll"


    "young master Ning was the owner of Ming Dynasty scroll, will he give up this scroll?" Hongluan worried.


    "Hui"


    Xiaoyue nodded, looked at the distance and said, "what he cares about is not these. In fact, Zhiming Hou doesn''t like fighting at all. For others, Tianshu is priceless, but for him, it''s just a volume of skill, nothing special"


    "what''s the price of the landlord?" hongluan whispered.


    "The secret of the ancient battlefield"


    Xiaoyue said calmly, "only when you know what you need can you make a good deal. It''s a great surprise to meet him this time when you come here"


    "landlord, is it really impossible for Mr. Ning to enter the realm of immortality?" Hongluan looks a little lonely.


    "The possibility is very small, although he is very strong, strong shocking, but, to step into the immortal needs extraordinary talent, this is not human, but the day, if another person may have a chance, know the destiny Hou, almost impossible, God will not let him take this step." Xiaoyue landlord tells the truth.


    "The road of cultivation has always been against the heaven. Even ordinary people believe that man can conquer nature. Why is the landlord so pessimistic about Mr. Ning?" hongluan said.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "what is heaven? Ordinary people sit in a well and watch the sky, so they always don''t know the height of heaven. Fighting against the three calamities and five robberies is just fighting for the recognition of heaven. Against heaven, it''s just empty talk. Human resources are poor after all. How can we fight against heaven? The power of Zhiming Hou has already surpassed the supreme realm many times, but it''s not It''s the truth that Hong Luan can''t take this step all the time "


    hearing the words, Hong Luan is silent. There is a touch of sadness in her eyes. It''s clear that young master Ning has worked harder than anyone. Why can''t she get the reward she deserves.


    As the cold moon moves westward, the long night gradually passes. When the sky is about to light in the East, in the backyard, the figure in plain clothes, who has been standing for a night, looks at the room not far away and says, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving"


    with a squeak, the door opens, and Ruoxi goes out with a cake basket.


    The imperial mausoleum, in front of a quiet mausoleum, two people step forward one by one. The first man is clean in plain clothes, not stained with any earthly filth.


    Thirty years later, everything has changed. The ruthlessness of time will never change because of anyone.


    Ning Chen puts plates of cakes in front of Chang sun''s tomb. The fatigue in his eyes can no longer be covered up.


    When the wanderer came back, he really took off his mask in front of his elders, just like the young boy 30 years ago, who was reckless and bold in front of the empress of summer.


    "Niang Niang, I''m back, but I''m going to leave soon. These cakes are made by Ruoxi. This girl used to know nothing about them. When she came to Hou''s house, her craftsmanship became better and better.""Don''t you want me to marry Xinyu all the time? Yesterday, Xinyu proposed it and I agreed. But the ghost girl hasn''t woken up and my responsibility hasn''t ended yet. If you have a spirit in heaven, please bless me to find a way to bring the dead back to life as soon as possible, or your daughter won''t be able to marry out."


    "besides, Ziyi is very good now, and I''m with Princess Luo of Yongye God cult. These are all good things The master of Xiaoyue tells me that the master of Xiaoyue is from Tianwaitian. Fengshen met a strong man when he went to find yaochi water. He came to China to find mingzhijuan. After I worship you, I will leave to find mingluan shuangjuan''s whereabouts. Next time I come back, I will try to come back with Ziyi. You know, he is different now. If he doesn''t listen to me, can I tie him Come back "


    " you used to scold me all the time. At that time, you always thought you were wordy. Now I can''t hear your scolding, but I feel that there is something missing. By the way, the elder is more and more powerful now. I don''t know where to prove the sword. I can''t manage this person, and I can''t fight him. When I come back, I don''t know "


    " another thing, when I practiced in the past, sister lime always told me about me At that time, I was not convinced. Now I really feel it. You say that heaven is so unfair. There are so many talents in the world, can''t I have one more? You have a spirit in heaven. You must protect me to step into the fairyland earlier. Let''s work together. Two people are stronger than one, right? "


    "And..."


    In front of the mausoleum, the chatting figure in plain clothes and the calm silence on peacetime are totally contradictory. They keep talking endlessly, as if they want to tell the elders all the grievances and unconventionality of these years.


    Not far away, Ruoxi quietly looks at the figure in front of her, and there is a faint flash in her eyes. She knows that Niang Niang is the most respected person in her life. She was, is, and will be. Only in front of Niang Niang, can you be Ning Chen, not the famous Marquis of Xia Wu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    There are four people walking together in the vast land of China. They are the first two people. One is flawless in plain clothes, the other is luxurious in cloaks. The strong one at the top of the mountain is on the journey to find the book of heaven.


    In the rear, hongluan and Ruoxi are accompanying each other. They are also extremely beautiful women, which makes it difficult for people to look at them.


    Travel thousands of miles, never stop, different times, the master of the book of heaven, today gathered together, the same way.


    Tianqing peak, two people staring, in front of a stretch I do not know how many miles of mountains appear, mountains overlapping, lush.


    "Go down," said Ning Chen.


    "En"


    Xiaoyue nods and answers.


    They jumped up and swept quickly towards the mountains.


    Behind, red Luan and Ruoxi look at each other and plunder down.


    At the foot of the peak, the ancient Qiu is crisscrossing, and the ancient trees go straight into the sky to cover the sky. The unknown places rarely visited by people are full of vitality everywhere.


    "Here it is"


    feeling the familiar breath not far away, Ning Chen stops and says.


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu Wen Yan, eyes slightly squint, chaotic volume? It''s true that it''s the heavenly book of the main change. It''s so close that he still doesn''t feel it.


    "You two stay here, don''t go forward again"


    Ning Chen looks back at the two girls and says calmly.


    Hongluan, Ruoxi nodded, obediently did not follow.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building waved, and tianhun silk appeared. It turned into Tianlu and stood in front of the two women. No one knew what the danger would be. However, it was certain that it would not be easy for them to get Tianshu.


    At the beginning of the war, the Ming Dynasty and the Luan Dynasty absorbed too much resentment from all living beings. Now the rebirth is likely to change.


    A hundred steps ahead, in the mountains, the air pressure suddenly drops, and streams of air continue to converge towards the front. The strong suction turns the surrounding world into a vacuum.


    "Be careful"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, and their worries come true. Not only do the two volumes of Ming and Luan live together, but also the resentments of all living beings they once absorbed become more and more terrible with the rebirth of the two volumes.


    In front of the forest, the sound of dull thunder sounded, two clouds of fog, one shining golden, the other dark as the deep, completely different breath, but now they are all bitterly resentful.


    In order to fight against the underworld, millions of living beings offered sacrifices. The remaining resentment is extremely terrifying. After more than 20 years, it has not decreased but increased.


    "You are here at last"


    just at this moment, a little bit of blue stars float, a familiar shadow appears, looking at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, he says, "I have tried my best, and the rest is for you"


    with that, the blue shadow dissipates, and the last mark of the ghost disappears between heaven and earth.


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Yue Lou Zhu Mou son a coagulate, opening a way.


    "Listening to the moon"


    Ning Chen answers calmly.


    "Only the mark of the remnant soul can suppress such a huge resentment for more than 20 years. This woman''s soul power is really terrible," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of time, China would be the kingdom of northern Mongolia now"


    Ning Chen said and walked forward.


    Xiaoyue looks at the young figure in front of him. There is a strange color in his eyes. He knows that the young man is not a person who talks nonsense. The woman who can make him make such an evaluation really has such ability.


    Is China weak? The fact is not what we see now. Otherwise, when Pluto came into the world, the world had already been destroyed.


    Maybe, he really missed too much.


    A moment later, the owner of Xiaoyue converged and stepped forward, looking at the double volumes of Ming and Luan coexisting in the void, and said, "can we separate?"


    "Yes, but"


    Ning Chen looked at the resentment between the two volumes in front of him and said, "the biggest problem now is that the two volumes suppress the resentments of all living beings. Once we take any one of them, the resentments of all living beings will burst out immediately"


    "you take the book from heaven, I''ll suppress the resentments." the owner of Xiaoyue pondered for a moment and said.


    "Infeasible"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the landlord has not experienced the original battle. He doesn''t know much about these resentments. The resentment power is different from other forces. This is the last resentment before the death of a living creature. It''s very terrible. Although the landlord''s cultivation is extraordinary, it''s also difficult to suppress these resentments without relying on the power of double volume"


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue landlord frowned and said, "is it so difficult?"


    Ning Chen nodded and explained, "among the ten volumes of the book of heaven, there are only two volumes of Ming and Luan, which are not the cultivation of skills. One is the key to the number of days and the other is the key to the variables. At the beginning, fan Lingyue and I buried millions of people in China with the help of the power of destruction produced by the fusion of the two volumes The living beings barely suppress the power of the underworld, but they didn''t expect that after the collapse of the double scroll, these resentments didn''t disperse. Instead, with the symbiosis of the double scroll, they gather more and more "


    " what can we do? "Xiaoyue landlord zhengse Road, for resentment, he really doesn''t know much, has no personal experience, difficult to personally experience.


    "There is a way"


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "it''s just that the price is expensive, and the landlord''s reward is not enough"


    Xiaoyue looked at the person in front of him, pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "brother Ning, as long as you solve these grievances, in return, no matter when, where and who you want, I can promise brother Ning to make a deal"


    " Ning Chen should be a, left hand a wave, a purple air shrouded narrow blade appear, the vast boundless mind spread rapidly.


    "There''s only one chance. The landlord just takes the letter from heaven"


    "understand"


    when the words are heard, the figure of the landlord in Xiaoyue moves in a flash, and his hand condenses the extreme yuan to explore the volume of the Ming Dynasty.


    The moment your fingers touch the golden light, the balance breaks, and a surge of incomparable resentment breaks out, which makes you feel chilly.


    Different power, direct to the divine sense, the true Qi is hard to stop, Xiaoyue building master looks a sink, soul force strong destruction, against the constant attack of terror and resentment.


    For a moment, Ning Chen''s body moves, his mind swings, and his purple Qi falls down, shaking all sentient beings'' mind.


    With a thumping sound, the power of faith and the resentment of all living beings collide sharply, and the amazing wave of Yu swings away. The two volumes tremble and separate in response to the sound. Seeing this, the owner of Xiaoyue takes the opportunity to close the volume of Ming Dynasty, and steps out quickly.


    At this moment, the resentment of millions of creatures broke out in full swing, and the wave of terror and anger roared and collapsed and quickly spread.


    A hundred feet away, the sky soul silk vibrates, and the seven laws of the yellow spring ring to protect the two girls.


    Resentment is the center. Ning Chen and Xiao Yue stand side by side, looking at the howling spirits around them, their faces are dignified.


    "Landlord, you take Ruoxi and hongluan to leave first." Ning Chen says.


    "Be careful"


    the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t hesitate much, so he took the two girls who were a hundred feet away and swept away towards the mountains.


    Millions of ghosts roar, their resentment spreads, and they want to blockade the mountains. However, the vast purple air in the sky just opens up a way out of endless resentment.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    among the millions of ghosts, a fierce ghost, full of Yin Qi, opens his mouth. In his life, he was filled with resentment, but after his death, his soul will not be scattered. Looking at Ling Li''s figure in plain clothes, his ferocious face flashed endless hatred.


    "You devil"


    another fierce ghost has a terrible face, and he wants to eat his meat raw.


    "What''s your right to sacrifice us"


    "devil"


    "you don''t deserve to be a human being"


    "we curse you, we can''t die well"


    there are endless images of hatred, curses of venom, innocent people who died in the first World War of sending God to die. The strong resentment is shocking. There are countless old people, women and children, and there are endless resentments


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In the unknown place, millions of ghosts break away from the shackles, and their ferocious faces are filled with hatred.


    In the spreading resentment, the figure in plain clothes stands still, and the calm face can''t see much change.


    He is unyielding and proud, and his knees fall to the ground. He knows his life, and his hands are covered with blood. There are enemies, but there are also innocents.


    There is no reason to shirk, no matter what the purpose is.


    No one has the right to take another''s life without authorization. Neither can the gods nor the people who know their fate.


    "Sorry"


    late apologies, kowtow, dust in plain clothes, dust in black hair.


    An apology is 20 years late. Among the millions of resentments, several of them who were good before they died choose to forgive. However, more resentments are still lingering and their resentments are overwhelming.


    "When you know your destiny, blood debt can only be paid by blood, and you deserve to die"


    How can a ferocious looking old man, woman, and child be so easily forgiven after 20 years of resentment and support with the evil spirit all over his body.


    "The road of knowing fate is not finished, before that, no one can take my life"


    the blade of Nianqing enters the ground, and the purple air is vast. Ning Chen gets up, looks at the resentment all over the sky, and calmly says, "if one day, the ghost girl wakes up, knowing fate will give you an explanation"


    "how to explain?"


    A road resentment spirit, scrupulously looking at the purple gas in the knife, cold voice way.


    "At that time, I will let you deal with it and never resist," Ning Chen said.


    Millions of spirits smell and meditate. In the center of endless resentment, they stand still in plain clothes. The feeling around them is full of majestic purple. Under strong pressure, they dare not go near.


    "Zhiming Hou, remember what you said today, and we''ll wait for you for some more time"


    after weighing for a long time, many resentment spirits made decisions, turned into resentment tide, disappeared into the chaos, and disappeared into the book of heaven again.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen answered calmly, waved back the chaos and turned to leave.


    Outside the mountains, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the figure in plain clothes coming in front of him, and a strange color flashes in his eyes.


    He thought there was going to be a fierce battle, but it didn''t seem so.


    However, Zhiming Hou has the power of all living beings'' belief to protect his body. Even if he resents the spirit, it is not easy to hurt him.


    "Childe, are you ok?" Ruoxi came forward and worried.


    "It''s OK, let''s go. It''s time to leave." Ning Chen smiles and whispers.


    "Well"


    if you cherish the light response, you will follow.


    Ten days later, on the starry sky, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the beacon smoke in front of him and says, "take care of yourself, I''ll leave you here. I''m destined to see you in the future"


    "take care of yourself" says Ning Chen calmly.


    "Take care of yourself"


    the owner of Xiaoyue answered and immediately left with hongluan.


    The disappearing figure in the starry sky was not visible for a long time. Ning Chen took a look at the maid beside him and said, "if you are sorry, let''s go too"


    if you are sorry, you will nod your head, look at the beautiful starry sky and say in a soft voice, "young master, can you tell me why those spirits didn''t move their hands, and whether the young master promised them something"


    she knows that although the young master has something in his hands Man Xianxue, however, is definitely not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, nor is he a person who shirks responsibility. It is difficult for the young master to treat the resentment of innocent people as ruthlessly as the enemy.


    "Promised some things, but it doesn''t matter, now the most urgent thing is to get the time ban, in addition, all the things are temporarily put down" Ning Chen calm way.


    If cherish smell speech, in the heart lightly a sigh, don''t ask more.


    Jiuyun Tiancheng, in front of the 33rd Tianzhu, Hongyi looks at the front, alone, looking at the Tianzhu towering into the starry sky. Suddenly, looking back, there is a flash of light in her eyes.


    He finally came.


    In the distance, two figures are walking forward. In front of them are plain clothes. Their faces are beautiful and peaceful. Only one pair of eyes is engraved with the frost of years.


    "You come back" Feng body looking at the two people coming, opening a way.


    "Where''s the sound?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "To fulfill the promise of that year, return the favor once owed," Feng body whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the Phoenix in red in front of him, saying, "you''ve worked hard all the way, so leave the rest to me"


    "find the scroll of God as soon as possible, otherwise our road will really come to an end"


    the Phoenix disappeared, turned into stars, merged into the noumenon, and fell asleep.


    Memory comes, pain and tiredness, knowing life. After a hundred disasters, even if the heart is as strong as a stone, there will be a time of tiredness.


    "Ji Yuqing"


    on the 33rd pillar of heaven, one of the names is so clear that Ning Chen takes a look at it and immediately steps to the front of the city of heaven.


    In Jiuyun Tiancheng, on the second floor of an inn, the man in purple looks at the young man walking in the city, and his eyes flash with a cold color.


    Is he the person Yan Jiushi said?.


    The only people who can make a tie with Yan Jiushi are those who are in front of them, except for those who enforce the law of the ancient road and those who are respected in Xingyu.Feel the distance not good eyes, rather Chen looked in the past, but did not see anyone''s figure.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" If Xi doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "I don''t know why, since I came to the city, I always felt that someone was staring at us," Ning Chenning said.


    If Xi''s eyes looked around, he found nothing suspicious except the people coming and going.


    At the same time, in the unknown space, in the towering hall, many star domain dignitaries came out. After more than a year, the owner of Xiaoyue also appeared for the first time in Lingli hall.


    "Building lord, ancient road has an accident, you can know" the principal of purple Osmunda star field is color way.


    "Slightly know one or two" Xiaoyue landlord nodded.


    "Shenji, among us, you and master Xiaoyue are the best at derivation. Do you join hands to see where these people come from?" asked the principal of Luojia Xingyu.


    "You can have a try"


    Shenji nodded, looked at the illusory figure on the other side, and said, "landlord, let''s go"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord nodded, waved his hand and made a seal. Not far away, Shenji also cooperated, opened the compass with little starlight, and shared the number of heaven and earth.


    With the development of natural mechanism and the retrospection of time, the four figures swept away from the fog of the star field, and the strong breath made people shocked.


    "Well?"


    See one of the faces, Xiaoyue landlord eyes flash a strange color, unexpectedly is he?


    "Why not?" The master of the celestial realms spoke.


    "These people came out of the fog of hongluan star field. One of them, I have seen, has amazing strength. If we meet face to face, we may not be able to kill them even if we do it," said Xiaoyue.


    "The building lord already has this speech, must be to hand in hand with this person" the principal of purple Osmunda star realm coagulates a voice way.


    "Well"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "this man has died in my hands. However, it''s not me alone, but the help of an unknown expert"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue didn''t say anything about the integration of Zhiming and Sanhua. When people''s minds are unpredictable and their own interests are not endangered, you star domain dignitaries can give way everywhere. However, once you know Zhiming Hou, it does Endangering their strength, this patience will disappear in an instant.


    In the past, in order to block the gods, all of them had to send out the trapped immortal sword. Now, Hou Feng has two immortal swords in his hand. With the return of the noumenon, no one knows how powerful he is.


    "So now there are only three of these people left," said the principal of Luojia Xingyu.


    "It''s really not easy for three strong people at the top of reality or even at the level of reality to hide their identities and find them," Shenji said calmly.


    "After they appeared, the nine kings died a lot. What I am most worried about is that there will be these people in today''s nine kings," said the principal of ZIWEIXING.


    "We shouldn''t intervene in the affairs of the ancient road in the starry sky. Let the law enforcers keep an eye on it, especially the nine kings today," Shenji said.


    It''s really the only way for us to nod our heads and watch the changes. The ancient battlefield is just around the corner. There must be no accident at this time.


    "Where is the ninth son of the Mohist family now?" The principal of the sky LAN star field asks a way.


    "Jiuyun Tiancheng" is a magic machine.


    "How did you get there?"


    The principal of Tianlan Xingyu frowned and said that the ninth son of mohmen started from hongluan Xingyu. According to the truth, he should not go through Jiuyun Tiancheng.


    "He seems to be looking for someone," Shenji said calmly.


    "Who''s going by that way?" The principal of ZIWEIXING domain is Tao.


    "Two new kings, and Ji Yuqing," Shenji said calmly.


    "The daughter of lingxuji''s family?" The principal of the sky haze star field stares at the way.


    "It''s said that Ji''s family is the queen of the gods, and they have the blood of the gods in their body. Does the ninth son of the Mohist family want to capture Ji Yuqing''s blood?" The principal of the spirit empty star realm looks down and says.


    "It''s not impossible"


    the person in charge of the star realm also turned pale and said, "this son is lack of talent, and the road of cultivation has come to an end. If he can wash his roots and bones with the blood of the gods, he may step into the fairyland"


    "please"


    the hearts of all the star realm dignitaries sink. Lingxuji''s family is a real giant. If the ninth son of the mohmen really loves her Yuqing hands, Ji family will be angry, when the ancient star road will be completely chaos.


    "You worry too much"


    Xiaoyue looked at the crowd and said, "this son is not a person who knows right from wrong. Ji Yuqing has no hatred with him, and he will not hurt others at will"


    "it''s hard to know a person''s face. Before absolute interests, who can distinguish right from wrong? We can''t take this risk?" the principal of Zhutian Xingyu said.


    "At least he has done all the things he promised. This promise won''t be made easily. He has never taken the initiative all the way. Otherwise, why don''t you think there is no name of Ning Chen in the current nine kings?" the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly.


    "I don''t agree to interfere in this son''s actions any more. It''s better to be too much than too much. Although this son''s cultivation has come to an end, his fighting power is shocking. You should all know that it''s no good to annoy this man," Shenji said."Since there are differences, according to the rules, the opinions of the minority are subject to the opinions of the majority," ZIWEIXING said.


    "I stand for further checks and balances on the actions of the ninth son of the Mohist family," the principal of Zhutian Xingyu said for the first time.


    "I agree"


    "I agree"


    ... "


    A voice of approval conceals three or two voices of opposition, and all the zuns reach an agreement to check and balance their orders once again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Jiuyun Tiancheng, wind and cloud rolling, two ancient star road law enforcers come out, the breath is magnificent, everyone is in the late stage of reality.


    The law enforcers of Jiuyun Tiancheng came out to greet each other.


    "Nostalgia, Wenchi, why do you come here?" Jiuyun Tiancheng law enforcers don''t understand.


    "For the ninth son of the Mohist family"


    among the two, Wen Chi''s law enforcer with higher cultivation said.


    "Oh? The ninth son of momen has come here "


    Jiuyun''s law enforcer frowned lightly, but he didn''t notice, which is really strange.


    "You xingzun and the domain master are worried that this son will do harm to the daughter of Ji family, so they send us to warn them," the law enforcement officer of nostalgia said.


    "Ji Yuqing?"


    The Jiuyun law enforcer heard the words, and a strange color flashed in his old eyes. He said, "Ji''s family is deep in water. The ninth son of Mohist family should not be so arrogant"


    "this son can''t be measured by ordinary people''s standards. In order to step on the immortals and risk the world''s great injustice, it''s impossible to capture the blood of Ji''s family gods." Wen Chi''s law enforcer said.


    "After all, it''s just conjecture. It''s just a warning to a powerful man with amazing fighting power. Undoubtedly, it''s provocative. Is it too much?" the Jiuyun law enforcer worried.


    "Three years after the disappearance of the ninth son of the Mohist family, he came back and changed his way. He followed Ji Yuqing''s name in Tianzhu all the way. What''s the purpose? It''s obvious. There''s no need to argue about it any more. You''ve already ordered us to carry it out," Wen Chi''s law enforcer said in a deep voice.


    Nine cloud law enforcement sighed, did not say anything, he always felt that this matter for the ninth son of the Mohist family is too unfair.


    In front of the 34th Tianzhu, a woman in purple stands still, her eyes are like a picture, her temperament is out of the dust, and she is not like a woman in the world perfectly.


    Suddenly, in front of the woman, the void shakes, and a strong breath appears. The figure is illusory and difficult to distinguish. Although it is only a separation, it also gives people an unbearable pressure.


    "Ji Yuqing" said the visitor.


    "Venerable"


    seeing the visitor, Ji Yuqing saluted respectfully and said.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family may be bad for you. From now on, you don''t have to leave your name on the pillar of heaven," the illusory figure says.


    "Well?"


    Ji Yuqing''s eyes flashed a strange color and said in a soft voice, "I have no enmity with him. Why does the venerable say this?"


    "The God''s blood on you is what he needs. He has been looking for you for a long time and will catch up with you soon," said Xu Yingning.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but as the daughter of Ji''s family, Yuqing won''t bow to anyone," Ji said calmly.


    "This son is different from ordinary people, Ji Yuqing, let you avoid him is not mean to despise you, but, this son''s strength is far from the younger generation can rival, even if you law enforcement are not his opponent," Xuying continued.


    Ji Yuqing smell speech, Liu Mei light wrinkle, how possible.


    "This is true. There are two immortal swords in the ninth son of the Mohist family. Your strength is immeasurable. Although you are among the nine kings, you still have a slim chance of winning in the face of this son. If you can avoid them, you can avoid them." the illusory figure zhengsedao.


    "The words of the venerable, Yuqing will remember them"


    Ji Yuqing saluted again, regained her calm and said nothing more.


    Xu Ying frowned, knowing that coercion was useless, and once again reminded him that his figure immediately disappeared.


    "If you really meet the ninth son of the Mohist family in the future, go to the nearest Tiancheng immediately, and there will be ancient road law enforcers to help you"


    the last voice echoes between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Ji Yuqing looks back, flashing light in her eyes, the ninth son of the Mohist family, hoping that the elder''s guess is wrong.


    Before a hundred miles, Ji Yuqing suddenly body meal, looking at the sky, eyes a sink.


    "Who is it?"


    "God''s blood, I''ve been looking for you for a long time"


    at this moment, the wind and cloud are rolling on the void, and a figure in red is slowly falling, and the strong breath is shocking.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ji Yuqing looks cold, the road.


    "Ningchen"


    with the sound of words falling, the red clothes flash by, the sword light breaks the sky, and the sharp sword light pursues the soul and takes the life.


    Ji Yuqing turns her hand and swings the light of the sword. As soon as she holds it, a long purple silk appears. In an instant, all over the sky and all over the world, it turns into a net and blocks the coming people.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you force each other?" Ji Yuqing said coldly.


    "Your God''s blood is the reason"


    in the Luoman, red clothes is faster, three points faster, walking like the wind, fast and pressing.


    "The soul of martial arts is filthy and disgusting"


    Ji Yuqing looks cold and avoids the sword light. Her left hand condenses yuan, and the purple light surges out. She is the first martial arts in the world.


    "God dances in the sky"


    the purple light shines in the world, powerful and powerful. On the starry sky, the big star sways and drops down the starry light.


    "What''s this?"


    The figure in red is staring at me and stepping to avoid the light of stars.


    "The book of heaven, it''s an unexpected joy."After a few steps, the red clothes turn back, the black air flow over the sword edge overflows, and the cold evil air urges another three points to kill.


    The light of the sword shakes the stars, and the aftershocks spread. The wind and the haze roar and surge. In the wind and waves, the voice of war rises again. The purple long silk is as graceful as a thunderbolt. The daughter of Ji''s family is the first to show her world-shaking ability.


    "The blood of the gods is really different"


    in the battle, the figure in red takes the sword to solidify the yuan, and the evil spirit roars, covering the stars all over the sky.


    Ji Yuqing raised her head and her eyes sank. What a strong evil spirit. The ninth son of the Mohist family had such filthy skills.


    "The gods are the masters of all ages"


    when evil spirits are in power, Ji Yuqing takes a lotus step, and the whole body is in motion. The true Qi flows through the eight veins, and the purple light is shining, and the incomparable divine power breaks through the evil Qi and goes straight into the starry sky.


    "The incredible power of blood is worthy of being the descendant of the gods. Unfortunately, this power will soon return to me"


    the figure in red turned his hand, the evil elements gathered together, and a black spear appeared. Suddenly, the evil power shook the sky, and the stars sank.


    Bipolar collision, shaking the sky and the earth, a sharp shock in the aftershock of terror, extreme confrontation between Shenli and Xie Yuan. After a moment''s stalemate, there was a startling shock. The evil soldiers broke through Tianluo, and a figure in purple flew out, stumbling and vomiting red.


    "Tick"


    the scene of blood dripping, dyed red long silk, Ji Yuqing''s right arm, blood flowing, God dispelling evil, is so dazzling.


    The clear gap between martial arts and Taoism makes the unfair war situation seriously tilted. Ji Yuqing looks at the former and says in a deep voice, "originally, you are not the supreme realm!"


    It''s said that the ninth son of the Mohist family''s cultivation was not perfect, but he was protected by law enforcers, and no one dared to provoke him easily.


    Now it seems that the ninth son of the Mohist family has hoodwinked people all over the world.


    "It''s too late to know now, it''s over"


    the words fall, the red clothes flash by, the evil soldiers gather all over the sky, and they are forced out.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls in Jiuyun Tiancheng, the figure in plain clothes stops, looks at the front and says, "everyone, since you are here, show yourself"


    the voice falls, the space in front shakes, and the three figures come out. The same reality, the breath above the later stage, is very powerful.


    "There are three law enforcers in a Heavenly City. It seems that they are aimed at me"


    Ning Chen looks at them and says calmly.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, we are polite when we meet for the first time," the Jiuyun law enforcement official said.


    "Don''t dare"


    Ning Chen said indifferently, "all three of you are seniors, and if you want to be polite, I''m going to be polite to the three law enforcers."


    "in the road of cultivation, the one who achieves is the first. Your strength has surpassed us when you are young, and we can''t afford it"


    looking back at the young man in front of us, the law enforcers calm down.


    "Childe"


    Ruoxi stepped forward, and his face flashed with worry.


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen looked back and comforted them in a soft voice. He immediately looked at the three people and said, "everyone, let''s be frank about what you want to do"


    "the ninth son of Mohist family is really a cheerful person. We don''t beat around the bush. You xingzun hope you can change your way. As for which way, you can choose," said Wen Chi''s law enforcement officer.


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "there is a vast ancient road in the starry sky. Which one do you want to choose? It''s not your plan"


    "that''s not it"


    Wen Chi''s law enforcer shook his head and said, "you don''t mean to force you, you just hope you can return to the original road. After all, everyone from the starry realm has his own way I''m sorry, I haven''t planned to go back yet. It''s just a road. Are you too nervous when you are so excited? "Ning Chen said lightly.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, we don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to change your way, please give us a reason to convince you," the law enforcement official of nostalgia said in a deep voice.


    "Which way to go next, do you need to return to others? Are you too broad? "Ning Chen''s look is getting colder and colder.


    "It''s not that we are too lenient in our management, but your behavior has touched the bottom line of all respects," Wen Chi''s law enforcer said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed and said, "I haven''t done anything hurtful to heaven. How can I touch the bottom line of all the dignitaries"


    "the wise don''t talk in secret. You have changed your way since you returned to the ancient road. You don''t have to tell me who you are looking for any more." the law enforcer''s expression of nostalgia sank and he said.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "a Ji Yuqing has made you nervous so far. It seems that the inside information of lingxu Ji''s family is not despised even by xingzun"


    "zhongzun is the initiator of this trip to the ancient battlefield. Naturally, you don''t want to have an accident in the ancient starry sky. Please cooperate and don''t make us embarrassed." Jiuyun''s law enforcer said sincerely .


    Ning Chen looks at the three. After a moment, he says indifferently, "I''m really looking for Ji Yuqing''s whereabouts. However, there''s no malice. If you can''t rest assured, I can''t help you."Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, take side if cherish to walk toward front.


    Nostalgic law enforcers smell speech, a frown, figure flash, instant block in front.


    Wen Chi''s law enforcer''s face sank. He turned and walked to the front, blocking the way.


    "Helpless"


    with a sigh, Jiuyun law enforcement officers also turned forward to block their way.


    "It seems that I gave in too much before"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were cold, and his plain clothes floated up without wind, and his bloody and murderous atmosphere was surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    In Jiuyun Tiancheng, the law enforcers block the way to know their fate, and the atmosphere becomes heavy and tense.


    The three law enforcers in front of them all look dignified. They are very clear that the young people in front of them are different from any strong young generation.


    There is absolutely no other young man in the world who can make you treat them differently.


    "If cherish, back some" rather Chen opens a way.


    "Well"


    Ruoxi nodded gently, and immediately withdrew from more than ten steps.


    "I thought I would endure the calm wind for a while, but I didn''t think I would endure it for a while. In exchange for your pressing step by step, from today on, Zhiming will not endure it any more"


    in the sound of words, the blood filled with blood, and a beautiful sword fell down. In the moment of starting, the blood tattoo pierced into the arm and rested together.


    The three law enforcers'' faces changed slightly. They did not dare to wait any longer. They stepped forward and made the first choice.


    With a sharp thump and a sword shaking three palms, the mountain like plain clothes did not move.


    "No"


    the unshakable power, three people look shocked, eyes are startled, how can this be so, the ninth son of the Mohist family although the sword cultivation is shocking, but the foundation and cultivation are very limited, absolutely impossible to take over their power.


    "Distracted? You are so confident "


    Ning Chen said coldly, his left hand was Ning yuan, and his powerful hand was thumping on the chest of the law enforcer in the middle.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the nostalgic law enforcer flew out and barely held his figure after ten feet.


    Wen Chi and Jiuyun, two law enforcers, quickly converged on the situation, urged again, and joined hands to attack the young people in front of them.


    "Retreat"


    Ning Chen looks cold, the blade of the sword is waved, the wind and snow surge out all over the sky, the red remnant in the sword is dazzling, the only one on the sword, the unique foundation of the ancient road law enforcers.


    Fighting with swords, the shock resounded through the city of heaven. A young strong man was shocked and looked to the direction of the war.


    Reality is the law enforcer!


    Who should make trouble in Tiancheng, but also attracted more than one law enforcement.


    At this moment, in the city of heaven, countless patterns are automatically revived to protect the shaking ancient city from being destroyed by the aftermath of the war.


    Rumbling and trembling, Fang started the white hot war, which made the whole nine Cloud City shake violently.


    In the war situation, the three law enforcers achieved the utmost in their accomplishments, and their accomplishments in the later stage of reality aroused clouds and waves. Although they did not reach the peak, they were not far apart.


    Before the three, Su Yi''s sword was as sharp as a magic sword. Each sword could open the sky.


    The three law enforcers suppressed the impact of the sword Qi and strength in their bodies. Zhenyuan gathered together and joined hands to attack the former.


    "Qinglongzhen"


    Ning Chen wields his sword. With the help of Xiangli, Qinglong''s sword roars out, and the three join hands.


    The two moves collide with each other, and the green dragon roars into the sky. The shocking aftershocks surge out. The three figures withdraw, and their hands disappear.


    "Heaven burial of dragon and phoenix"


    unwilling to fight for a long time, Ning Chen''s sword is full of blood, and the dragon and Phoenix are coiled up in harmony, resounding through the starry sky.


    The extreme power caused the earth to shake, the powerful pressure to swing away, the sword meaning to rumble, and the ten sides of the earth disintegrated for no reason.


    When the crisis hit, the eyes of the three law enforcers changed, and they forced a body of true elements to gather and flow together. The strongest move is the pinnacle of the world.


    At the end of the war, on the void, the wind and cloud rapidly rolled, and two powerful figures came out, one with sword eyebrows, one with silver gray cloak, one with calm look and one with light blue robe.


    "Nostalgic, gentle, nine clouds, stop it," Shenji said in a cold voice.


    The three law enforcers were surprised when they saw the comer. They immediately restrained their breath, bowed to salute and respectfully said, "I''ve met two venerable persons"


    opposite, Ning Chen also waved away his sword Qi and looked at them, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, we are not strict in discipline. Please forgive us for our impoliteness"


    Shenji''s eyes moved and looked at the young people in front of him.


    "A word of lax discipline will push the responsibility clean. Do you think I am so stupid?"


    Ning Chen looks at the former, cold voice way.


    With a wave of his hand, a purple sword appeared. The sword came out of its sheath, and the light of the sword flashed by. All of a sudden, blood gushed all over the sky, and three broken arms flew up.


    "Er"


    the three law enforcers all snorted, and they could not help kneeling down in cold sweat.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, these three arms will be used as an apology to you. We will take these three people back to be strict with you. How about today''s affair Shenji calms down.


    Looking at the cold sweat on the faces of the three law enforcers with broken arms, Ning Chen didn''t say a word. The cold light in his eyes became more and more intense. These ancient road law enforcers were really sad.


    "Zhiming Hou, let''s call it a day. You need time to stop. There''s no need to tear your face with all the zuns for the time being"


    beside Shenji, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building, who hasn''t opened his mouth, says.Ning Chen stares at the woman behind her for a moment and says, "if you are sorry, let''s go"


    if you are sorry to keep up, you are wrong and out of date. She looks at the owner of Xiaoyue in a puzzled way. She really doesn''t understand what identity this person is?


    Two people far away, Shenji eyes to three law enforcement, way, "you can blame me?"


    "Dare not"


    the three lowered their heads and answered.


    Shenji nodded, did not say more, looked at the people around him, and said, "let''s go"


    the owner of Xiaoyue answered lightly, turned and walked into the rolling void behind him, and disappeared.


    "Shut up and heal the three of you, and someone will come to guard the Tiancheng you are in charge of"


    the sound will come to your ears, and soon with the disappearing figure, the three law enforcers have lower heads and dare not show their emotions.


    "These three people are not under your seat, Shenji. You not only make those old monsters unhappy, but also be hated by these three people. Why do you have to"


    "Shenji does things, why do you care about other people''s ideas"


    between the words, above the void, the rolling space recovers as before, and no sound comes out.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the 34th Tianzhu, the strong man in red blocked the way and killed Ji Yuqing''s daughter. At the end of the war, Ji Yuqing, who had been seriously injured, was about to die.


    At this moment, on the void, a bloody God furnace appeared, and the fiery fire waves fell down, blowing away the evil.


    Less than reaction, a touch of crimson dress of the shadow appeared, the hand sword edge waved, a majestic sword out of the air, the most familiar sword move, blue.


    After a sword, the woman took Ji Yuqing, who was badly injured, and stepped on the lotus step and quickly left.


    With a thumping sound, the man in red turned his hand and scattered the sword Qi. Looking at the two people who had disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was a familiar sword move.


    The light flashed, the red clothes scattered, and the black clothes danced with the wind. They were full of evil and dazzling.


    Thousands of miles away, the two show up. The woman turns her hands and coagulates yuan. Her powerful Qi penetrates Ji Yuqing''s body to help her heal.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the woman stopped, looked at the person in front of her and waited for her to wake up.


    After a while, Ji Yuqing opened her eyes, turned to look at the strange woman she had never seen before, and asked, "are you, red king?"


    The bloody God stove just appeared in the war is the symbol of the red king. She has heard something about this new king.


    The woman nodded and a gentle smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "Thank you for your help. Yuqing will repay you in the future." Ji Yuqing said.


    The woman shook her head and still just laughed without saying a word.


    Ji Yuqing sees this, in the eye flash different color, way, "the girl can''t talk?"


    The woman nodded, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Ji Yuqing sighs in her heart that such a good woman can''t speak. Heaven is really unfair.


    The woman pointed to both of them, and then to the direction of the war, and shook her head gently.


    Ji Yuqing fixed her eyes. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "you mean don''t fight with that man again, we are not his opponents"


    the woman nodded and made several gestures, which made it more difficult to understand.


    Ji Yuqing frowned lightly and didn''t understand.


    The woman was silent for a moment, sighed gently, and then turned away with a smile on her face.


    Rear, Ji Yuqing looking at the former gradually go away figure, eyes more puzzled, good strange woman.


    Ten days later, in front of the 34th pillar, plain clothes appeared. After reading the name on the pillar, they walked forward.


    It''s obvious that the name on it has just been engraved. It''s fast.


    Before a hundred miles, Ning Chen steps stop, swept around the traces left by the war, eyes coagulation.


    This is the scroll of God.


    The familiar heavenly Book breath, Ning Chen spread the divine consciousness, carefully felt the breath left by the war, a moment later, the corner of his mouth curved.


    The girl came too.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?" looking at the smile on the former''s face, Ruoxi didn''t understand.


    "Meet an old friend, go" rather Chen light voice should way.


    "Woman?" It''s rare to see the former in a good mood. Ruoxi laughs.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s just a little girl. I''ve taught her for some time, but I didn''t expect that they have all grown up to this level. Maybe you''ll meet again soon"


    the words fell, and they continued on their way. The cold wind blew, and the dust behind them flew up to cover the vast.


    At the same time, on the branch roads of each ancient road, a young and strong man walked forward. More than half of the ancient road finally gathered together, and the pride of heaven raced to the peak.


    In the mountain and water sword realm, in the white water of Heishan, the snow sword composes ink and wash. After finishing the sword, a young man in an ink and white cloak walks out. The landscape is scattered, and several figures behind him fall to the ground and never stand up again.


    Almost at the same time, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away, the sound of war stopped, the sky was full of black plumes, the shadow of black clothes and white hair flashed by, behind, a shadow of blood gushing out of the throat, dyed the starry sky red.Fallen dust figure, blood red earth, in the void, black feather disappeared, the emperor of the devil waved his sword, cold eyes looked into the distance, a trace of the flow of light, finally caught up.


    Princess Luo stepped forward, looked at the ancient road ahead, and said in a voice, "next, be careful. In a short period of one year, no less than five kings died in the battle. It''s really unusual. There should be unknown forces infiltrating into it"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    There are many branches converging along the ancient star road. A strong young man is on the main road. He is the best son of heaven from different star regions, competing with each other.


    Under the starry sky, plain clothes come, black hair hunting, a pair of calm eyes looking at the front, do not see the slightest waves.


    Behind the plain clothes, a beautiful woman followed. The breath of years never seemed to leave a trace on the woman''s face.


    In the distance, a heavenly city rises and falls above the starry sky. It is majestic and majestic. It is the largest city on the ancient starry road and stands upright.


    "Childe"


    feeling the majestic atmosphere of the city of heaven, Ruoxi''s face flashed with sadness and whispered.


    Such a powerful atmosphere, there should be a strong star in person, which may not be good for you.


    "No problem, well water doesn''t violate river water, his goal should not be me, advanced city"


    Ning Chen answered and immediately walked towards the front of Tiancheng.


    Ruoxi nodded and followed.


    Sin yuan Tiancheng, an ancient and heavy city wall, is more than ten feet high. It is made of sacred wood, gold and stone. It has experienced endless years without collapse.


    In the ancient city, one powerful breath after another looms, among which six are extremely powerful and outstanding.


    "Six kings"


    Ning Chen''s divine sense swept by, and a little light flashed in his eyes. It seems that the young and strong men on each branch road have arrived.


    "Why does no one keep on going and stay here?"


    Feel more and more atmosphere gathered in the city, if I don''t understand the way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go"


    Ning Chen regained his divine consciousness and calmed down, "this city has only entrance, but no exit. Moreover, the map of the star field comes to the end here. It''s obvious that the access of the second half of the ancient road is not unlimited"


    all the time, the ancient road in the star sky is in a state of laissez faire. However, after passing this city, the ancient road will be one, and it''s bound to be different Maybe no one will pay attention as before.


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the sky and spread all over the ancient city. "In three days, the entrance of the next section of the ancient road will open. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for hundreds of days. Please cherish it"


    after a word, the sky will be calm again, and there will be no sound.


    In the city, a silent King opened his eyes, thought for a moment, closed his eyes again, and recuperated.


    "The great era that has been waiting for many years has finally opened"


    a hundred miles away from Tiancheng, there are three figures standing in the sky, with strong breath, shaking the starry sky.


    All over the man in black, the evil spirit is fierce and fierce. Where he passes, the stars fade.


    On the other hand, the man in purple has a smile on his face. He is really introverted. If he doesn''t pay special attention, he can hardly feel his breath.


    Between them, the man in silver white robe has a handsome face and noble temperament, just like the presence of God, beyond the limits of the world.


    "There''s no news from Li Tianqiong yet?" The man in the white robe asked.


    "No"


    the man in purple shook his head and said, "I''ve called him by secret method, but I haven''t responded all the time"


    the man in silver white God''s clothes frowned slightly and said, "strange"


    "maybe I''ve found an interesting opponent," the man in Black said faintly.


    "Ninth, has the man you said arrived?"


    The man in the white robe asked again.


    "Here we are"


    the man in black nodded and said calmly, "he has entered the city not long ago, and is waiting for the net to be collected"


    "it is not a small variable for us to have such a strong young man on the ancient road. We should get rid of him or drive him out of the ancient road as soon as possible," the man in Silver White said.


    "Understand," the man in black replied.


    "You go to the city, be careful"


    the man in silver white God clothes said calmly, and immediately his figure dispersed and disappeared into the starry sky.


    In sin yuan Tiancheng, three days passed quickly. On the fourth day, when the dawn fell, thunder rumbled on the sky, and a strong smell of heresy rose up and ran through the starry sky.


    "Started"


    at this moment, a strong young man walked out and looked at the rolling sky with a dignified look.


    They know that the next section of the road will be the real test.


    "Boom"


    with a earth shaking vibration, the space in the sky cracked, and a huge vortex appeared, connecting the two worlds.


    "Everyone, time is running out, let''s go"


    the dignified voice rang out again and said calmly.


    Ning Chen looks at the sky, eyes squint. No wonder there are not many legends about the ancient battlefield and the ancient road in the starry sky. It turns out that the real ancient road is not in this world.


    "Ruoxi, I''m leaving"


    with that, Ning Chen''s figure moves, turns into streamer and rushes to the sky.


    If cherish see this, immediately jump up with.


    Hundreds of people, thousands of pride, and all kinds of brilliance fly up from the city and sink into the whirlpool of space. When you arrive here, no one is willing to give up. You must go to the last step.Among the innumerable Daoguang in China, six of them are the most dazzling, and the world''s six kings shine brilliantly.


    A moment later, all the lights disappeared and disappeared into the whirlpool of the sky.


    In the vast ancient world, the collapsing stars are swaying and the light is dim. The last journey of the ancient road in the starry sky appears in front of people''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    A desolate area, plain clothes appear, alone, no figure around.


    Ning Chen brow is a wrinkly at first, gradually, the cold idea overflows in the MOU.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s the old guys again.


    At the same time, I don''t know where, Ruoxi went out, looking at several young warriors nearby, his eyes were shocked.


    What''s the matter? She came in with you.


    Sin yuan Tiancheng, and several figures came, however, the sky space vortex gradually disappeared, has been unable to pass.


    "Is it a step late"


    mu qianshang looks at the sky, and his evil eyes flash with a streamer. It''s really bad luck.


    Not far away, step sound, Xuanyi King clothes of the devil step forward, next to a woman to follow, the same strong breath, attract people.


    "Xia Ziyi"


    mu qianshang looked back and said faintly that after 20 years, the benevolent emperor in the past will never be seen again.


    Summer son clothes up, wrong body but pass, cold face has never any change.


    Concubine Luo sighed, nodded to her former comrades in arms, and immediately followed.


    "Concubine Luo, have you ever seen other people?" Mu qianshang said.


    Concubine Luo stopped, shook her head, and said in a soft voice, "Ziyi and I are on a different road than you. We have never seen anyone else. However, I have seen the name of Zhiming Hou on the 34th pillar of heaven. He should have gone one step ahead of us and arrived at ningchen?"


    Mu qianshang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This guy walks so fast.


    "How long will it take?"


    Xia Ziyi steps down, looking at the sky, indifferent way.


    "Hundred days"


    mu qianshang calms down.


    The vast ancient world is desolate and dead, the earth suddenly shakes, and the calculation of the strongest in the star field will bury the ancient road.


    The forbidden area of the ancient world is filled with dead air, connecting the collapsed stars, falling thousands of miles and shaking thousands of miles.


    "Deceiving others too much"


    Ning Chen''s face sank. With a grip of his right hand, the sword came out. The broken and cracked body of the sword was very angry. With one sword, the whole forbidden area collapsed.


    In the disintegrating world, a huge stone man stood up, and his huge fist blew down.


    "It''s naive of you to want to take your life in this way."


    With one grip of his left hand, the immortal sword appeared, and the red light rose all over the sky. The murderous spirit spread, destroying the mountain and breaking the stone.


    When the giant fist comes and the immortal sword comes, the stone man''s body will be destroyed.


    In the rumbling vibration, the two stone figures disintegrate, the stone flies in the sand, the plain clothes pass by in a flash, and the light of the water disappears, and plunges into the starry sky.


    "The scroll of gods, dancing with gods"


    the only way is to kill immortals and shine all over the sky. The power of the majestic stars converges and turns into a meteor sword shower.


    There was a great shock, and the big explosion of heaven and earth shook open, and a huge stone man fell to pieces and flew all over the sky.


    In the sin abyss heaven City, in the deepest part of the ancient road, a dull hum rings out, a little bit of vermilion spills down, dyed red clothes.


    The old man''s face appeared, and his eyes were cold. He was the ninth son of the Mohist family. He still looked down on him.


    "Bang"


    in the Tiancheng, a sword Qi breaks through the space passage which has not been completely closed, and sweeps directly to the deep of the ancient city.


    Deep in the ancient city, the principal of Luojia Xingyu''s face sank and turned his palm to block the sword Qi.


    Suddenly, the sky sank and the earth fell, the boundless sword spread, and the earth disintegrated inch by inch, reaching a hundred miles away.


    In the aftershock, the principal of Luojia star field walked out and looked at the sky, more and more cold.


    In the city, Xia Ziyi, mu qianshang and Luo Fei felt the familiar sword Qi from afar. They all looked like congeals. It was him.


    He came back.


    At the next moment, the already completely closed space channel is opened again, and the boundless force of four volumes of fusion is continuously enhanced, which just prevents the space channel from merging.


    A moment later, red out, a murderous, surging, shocking.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    Xia Ziyi looks up and squints at the red figure coming out of the sky.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, how can it be"


    deep in the ancient city, the head of Luojia Xingyu''s Mou Zi shakes, and it needs at least the strength of the true realm to open the channel between the two worlds. How can this son do it.


    With a thump, the immortal sword fell from the sky and inserted into the earth. Suddenly, the red light rose in the whole ancient city, and the crisscross sword Qi cut off all the back roads.


    "I''ve been patient for a long time. Today, new accounts and old accounts will be settled together"


    red clothes pass by and come to the ancient city. The endless evil spirit of Zhuxian sword surges out, frightening the gods and ghosts."It seems that I''m not late"


    mu qianshang stepped forward, asked nothing and waved his sword.


    Looking at two people, Luo Jia star domain principal''s face sinks, the young generation of rampant ignorance.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, you can''t afford the consequences


    "Old man, if you don''t want to say anything, go to hell and talk to the king of hell again"


    Ning Chen waves his hand to kill the immortal and tremble. On the void, red lights gather, and the remnant sword mends the sword, which is powerful all over the world.


    The spirit of the sword soars to the sky. The boundless sword world spreads and opens. The power of the sword is fully displayed.


    Not far away, the white haired demon in Xuanyi stepped forward. He didn''t say much. He took a light look at the leader of the star field in front of him and said calmly, "do you want to kill him or not?"


    "Kill


    Ning Chen nods, cold voice way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The heaven city of sin, the Phoenix body return, separated by a boundary, the power of the four volumes of Zhiming noumenon, the foundation of the ancient and the present is just to open up the space channel.


    Trapped into the land, the red light rose all over the sky, and the terrible murderous spirit continued for hundreds of miles.


    "Space channel is difficult to support, time is not much, quick decision" Ning Chen said.


    "Understand"


    mu qianshang and Xia Ziyi nodded.


    "Those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, you will pay the most painful price for your ignorance"


    the leader of Luo Jiaxing''s domain, with a cold look, stepped out one step, and the earth in ten directions was shaking violently. With the rising function, he broke through the reality and went straight to the supreme reality.


    In the face of an unprecedented opponent, Ning Chen did not hesitate. He turned his hand and coagulated yuan. The power of the four images came into his body to urge the Phoenix to return to his ancestors and come to the divine realm again.


    Long black hair changes rapidly, blood red, hunting with the wind, dazzling.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi''s hands crossed, the magic sword transformed, and the madness of doomsday reappeared. The six foot long black sword blade was full of evil spirit.


    "It seems that without some real skills, there is no room for me to intervene in this war"


    seeing the change of their breath, mu qianshang said calmly, and immediately his eyes opened and closed, and a pair of eyes instantly turned into demonic silver.


    At this moment, water and ink linger, reflecting the sun, and the rising power directly breaks through the great perfection and reaches the realm of immortality.


    "Two friends, I''ll invite you to have a cup of tea if you win this war"


    after all, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, and zhuxianlinsha started the war.


    Hand sword phase, thumping a drama shock, Zhuxian evil spirit concussion, boundless rage spread, a hundred miles around, the house collapsed.


    "It''s tea again, Zhiming Hou, your stinginess is more memorable than your sword"


    mu qianshang ''.


    "Wine"


    the madness of doomsday entered the war, and the evil spirit was surging. Xia Ziyi turned his hand and urged the sword, and said in a deep voice.


    "OK"


    Ning Chen responds with a wave of his left hand. The green frost shows its front and spreads to the extreme freezing air.


    "Rampant!"


    Luo Jiaxing''s master''s eyes are full of murders. With one hand, the vast and unparalleled Zhenyuan bursts out, and the three people are shocked back.


    "Six pulse Yuangong, hundred tides day by day"


    before the immortal sword, he didn''t want to fight for a long time. The leader of Luojia Xingyu turned his hand and turned it to the extreme Wuyuan. Between the heaven and the earth, the waves were raging, just like the river of heaven overturning, shocking the world.


    Among the three, Xia Ziyi, who has the strongest foundation, arrives in front of them immediately. The end of the day flies by, and the devil yuan breaks out to block the extreme power.


    With a thump, the tide destroys the landscape and the red light. Yu Jin comes to the front of the three and bumps into the magic sword.


    A dull hum, blood flying, Xiazi clothes back half step, at the foot of the relief, behind the earth should crack.


    "Canhong"


    in an instant, red clothes passed by at a high speed, and the absolute speed reached the old man.


    Zhuxian breaks through the air, and the fierce sword Qi penetrates the obstacles and stabs the old man''s heart.


    "Master Xiaoyue repeatedly reminds us not to attack you. Now it seems that his evaluation of you is exaggerated"


    at the moment when the sword reaches the heart, the leader of Luojia Xingyu raises his hand and grabs the edge of the sword, claps his backhand and pats the spirit of the front.


    The palm is strong, but Ning Chen doesn''t dodge. The hand that holds the sword is released, and Chen Yuan pats the hilt.


    "He doesn''t need anyone''s evaluation, and you don''t have the qualification"


    for a moment, the magic sword is flying in the air, and the black plume is flying all over the sky, which blocks the hand of pressing.


    Absolute trust, flawless tacit understanding, Ning Chen palm again urge three forces, Zhuxian progressive, break open obstacles, penetrate the old man''s chest.


    "Fight for life?"


    Luojia star domain principal look a sink, right hand turned, waves all over the sky, strong back to move.


    "Half a day''s residual red reflects the moon on the river"


    the waves come from the sky, a touch of black and white figure passes by, the sword moves, the mountains and rivers move, and the black mountains and rivers are scattered, which turns into a world-shaking sword and cuts into the waves.


    The two moves collide with each other, the sky shakes and the earth shakes. The red clothes flash by. They take them to avoid the aftershock, and immediately turn back again. The green frost reflects the eyes, and the sword breaks the heart.


    In the same position, delicate control, the red light on the void converges on the sword like a dragon breaking the cloud.


    "Six meridians, Yuan Gong, the wave over the sky"


    the sword, which is fast to the extreme, can''t be avoided. The principal of Luojia star field gathers a body of true yuan, with two palms to separate, one to block the edge of the sword, and the other to break the sky.


    "Ka"


    when the sword palms collide with each other, a clear voice rings out, and the ultimate sword collapses. In an instant, the frost flourishes, which seems to be the last scene of the broken sword in the human world. A hundred miles of ice suddenly freezes and evaporates.


    Caught off guard, I wave open, red flying out, even back more than ten steps.


    Keng ran a, Zhu Xian into the ground, stop retreat, Ning Chen hand wipe off the mouth blood, eyes looking at the front of the old man, a cold flash, the real situation, really not the original master of ink."How are you?"


    Mu thousand Shang eyes swept not far away Zhiming, opening a way.


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen lowered the injury and replied.


    "Be careful, he is not inferior to the original Hades"


    on the other side, Xia Ziyi calmed the blood in his lower body and reminded him.


    "So what, we''re not the Wu Xia a Meng of that year"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed cold and said.


    "Who is Amun?"


    Mu qianshang stepped forward and looked at the star domain master in front of him, with a heavy look.


    "An illiterate fool"


    Ning Chen answered casually, stepped on his feet and swept up again.


    "You''re making me angry, you''re beyond my ability"


    the leader of Luo Jia''s star realm hummed coldly, flashed by and strengthened his attack.


    Mu qianshang and Xia Ziyi immediately entered the war and joined hands to fight against the truth.


    In the fierce war, it was white hot in an instant. The sword Qi and Zhang Yuan vibrated. Every inch of the earth continued to disintegrate and scattered in the starry sky.


    Outside the war situation, a beautiful shadow stood still, looking at the war situation, never made a move.


    The battle of three swords is a battle beyond the limits of the younger generation. The whole Tiancheng is shaking, and the young strong who rush to it later are shaking. No one dares to get close to it.


    At the moment of the stalemate, Princess Luo''s whole body was shining. The white moonlight lit up the world. The martial arts of the book of heaven was amazing.


    "The volume of the moon is silent when it falls"


    the volume of the moon reappears in the world. Suddenly, where the moonlight shines, everything is still and still.


    In a flash, if heaven and earth die, Ning Chen steps out and plunders out of the war.


    "Imperial concubine Luo, give full play to help me"


    "en"


    imperial concubine Luo nodded, flipped her slender hands and lingered in the moonlight, just like a nine heaven Xuannv falling into the world.


    "The rolling of the moon, the cold falling of the moon"


    the divine moon appears and falls from the sky. Between the glare of the aurora, the red clothes jump into the air.


    "The volume of the sun shines in the east at the beginning of the day"


    the sun rises and shines in the sky. In an instant, the sun and the moon reflect each other, and the sky is full of brilliance.


    A shocking scene, red hands concise sun and moon, the next moment, sun and moon fusion, frightening fear, came to the world.


    "Immortal method, the sun and the moon are shining in the sky"


    this is the first time that the sun and the moon are shining in the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Sin abyss Sky City, the sun and the moon rise, the red and white light reflects, illuminating the world of mortals.


    In a flash, the whole ancient city collapsed and countless palaces were quickly ashes.


    The sun and the moon are on the same day, and the array patterns are constantly scattered, which can hardly prevent the arrival of this last scene.


    Immortal law falls, on the void, dense all over the sky, rumbling vibration sound, earth shaking power, destroy everything.


    Luo Jiaxing''s principal looked shocked, raised his voice and breathed his breath. His whole body was up to the limit, hard to block the power of destruction.


    At the moment of taking the move, in the war situation, Princess Luo strongly raised her true Qi, the moon was full of vitality, and her power was even higher.


    Without a response, the principal of Luojia star domain felt the void stagnated, and his move slowed down.


    The next moment, the sun and the moon set, after a short silence, it was a great terror like collapse, a splash of blood, sand like waves.


    "Tick"


    the sound of blood drops into the ear, buckle into the heart, dust away, an old figure appears, left arm drooping, blood pool dripping.


    In front of them, the four stood still and looked dignified.


    Just now a move, this person is to block unexpectedly.


    "Be careful, this battle won''t be easy." Ning Chen looks at the old man in front, coagulates a voice way.


    "Well"


    the three nodded, their eyes flashed and their voice sank. It was the first time that they met the real world strongman. They knew the depth only when they met each other. The title of the strongest man in the star domain was not false.


    "Concubine Luo, your martial arts are not suitable for frontal combat. Let''s step back for a while"


    Xia Ziyi opened his mouth and looked calm.


    Luo imperial concubine hears speech, slightly nods, the figure dodges, withdraws from the war situation temporarily.


    "Good friend, I don''t know why you want to fight, but if you lose in Tianwaitian, we won''t have the face to go back"


    mu qianshang turned over his hand and crossed the sword body. Suddenly, blood stained snow sword, landscape sword realm reopened, blood colored mountains and rivers, dazzling.


    "Knowing one''s fate will never lose, never again"


    Ning Chen sinks into the source of Qi, endless Phoenix Fire rises, and the hot fire waves continue to surge, so he feels trapped in the immortal. He flies into the sky with a clang, circling the Phoenix Fire, and constantly absorbs the power of fire yuan between heaven and earth.


    On one side, Xia Ziyi didn''t say much. His figure was half kneeling. Behind him, the wings of the twelve sins were open, and the black wings were full of evil spirit, shaking the world.


    "You can''t be forgiven for your sins"


    the principal of Luo Jiaxing''s domain has a gloomy face. As soon as he steps, he turns his hands and condenses the torrential waves. His overwhelming power surges out. Inch after inch of emptiness is annihilated in the torrential waves and completely turns into nothingness.


    As soon as he took the move, heaven and earth were in chaos, and three figures withdrew several steps at the same time, and their clothes were dyed red.


    "The four elephants become gods, the dragon and the sparrow change"


    with the help of Xiang, the dragon and the sparrow fight back. In the afterwave, the dragon and the sparrow cross each other. With the fierce sword spirit, the dragon and the sparrow chase the soul and take the life, and then open the way back.


    "Stabbing"


    the tearing sound of clothes and silk rings, and the old man turns his hand to disperse the sword Qi, but he sees the sharp light flash by, and can''t avoid it completely.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    at the same time, the end of the mad into the ground, a stream of black swords from the sky, magic waves rolling, blocking the sky.


    "The six meridians and the Yuan Gong will set the tide for thousands of years"


    the combination of the two swords makes it impossible to force and kill. As soon as the leader of Luojia Xingyu steps, he plunges into the air, gathers strength, and moves again. After thousands of generations, Xichao returns to one.


    The dark moon shows the tide, and the gloomy Yuan Li rolls with the tide, destroying the rising sword stream.


    It''s a shock like the destruction of the sky and the earth. Mu qianshang sees it. The snow sword is shining, and the waterfall is rushing to the former.


    "Naivety"


    the leader of Luojia star domain opened the sky waterfall, swept out, and directly attacked the three people.


    "Green dragon drop"


    red clothes flash over, and the empty shadow of the green dragon hovers around them, locks them and falls down from the sky.


    In the tumbling dust waves, an old figure rushed out, his clothes in disorder, slightly embarrassed.


    The combination of the three swords and the alternation of attack and defense make the tacit understanding without any flaw. It''s as strong as the real situation. It''s hard to gain the upper hand even if the attack is restricted.


    "Injury but not death, strange"


    in the crisscross battle situation, Ning Chen''s sword is fierce and unusual, but his mind is more and more calm. He looks at the former with his eyes and constantly observes the changes.


    At the end of the battle, Luo Jiaxing''s left arm, which was badly damaged by the leader, was never used again. With one hand, he defeated the three men''s attack.


    The blood spilled by the sword is so dazzling. However, the wounds that the blade passed by are gradually healed and no longer bleeding.


    "Not right"


    Ning Chen was so absorbed that his sword was like thunder. His eyes were fixed on the former''s left arm, and his heart sank suddenly.


    "Die"


    there''s no time to remind, but when the magic sword has been cut, the magic waves are collapsing, and the leader of Luo Jia''s star realm turns his hand and clasps the edge of the sword, in an instant, his left arm, which has never been used, sinks yuan to accept Qi and beats out.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the devil flew out and blood fell all over the sky. Mu qianshang and Luo Fei''s eyes shrank fiercely, but at the moment when they couldn''t react, red clothes had already swept by, and Zhuxian waved and chopped them off with a sword."How can it be"


    the only miscalculation in the calculation is a shocked palm and a shocked sword. Luo Jiaxing''s left arm is broken, and the blood is surging, and the earth is red.


    "Drink"


    when the secret is revealed, the master of Luojia Xingyu is eager to exercise the body, and the real Qi is surging, so the more he has to repair the wound.


    "Trapped immortal sword"


    at this moment, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and his figure sweeps out at the same time. In the sky, the immortal sword that absorbs endless fire yuan falls and falls into the hand of destiny.


    Double swords blessing, two immortal swords burst out terrible evil power, suddenly, evil spirit attack the body, more bite the opponent.


    The leader of Luo Jia''s star realm hurried back to block the sword. The first chance was lost, the calculation was wrong, and he was seriously restricted.


    Outside the war, Princess Luo plundered into the war, took charge of Yuan Yunhua, and penetrated into the devil''s body.


    With the days of death, Hao Yuan constantly turn, Luo Fei face is full of anxious color, body movement to the limit, suppress the former body constantly spread injury.


    Feel not far away chuziyi injury heavy, Ning Chen Mou kill more turbulent, two fairy sword, transport extreme.


    The immortal sword trembles, and the silent and eternal evil spirit is surging, rapidly eating back the host''s body.


    Zhang Yuan and Sha Xian collide, the fire waves surge, and the powerful flying immortal sword is printed on Zhiming''s chest.


    Before death, the strong fight for life.


    Zhuxian across, a sword, luojiaxing domain principal want to block, but is broken arm in front of, back to the sky weak.


    "Er"


    the old figure on his knees is full of shock in his eyes. Even though he has different skills, he can''t come back to life before the immortal sword.


    The dust rises, the heaven and the earth moan, and the strong one who is famous in the real world falls.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and came to them. Looking at Xia Ziyi, who was in danger, he said, "it''s too late, go to the body immediately"


    with that, without waiting for Princess Luo to answer, Ning Chen''s red light rose all over and led them to the space passage in the sky.


    Below, mu qianshang see, also did not stop, a step, jump up with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The vast ancient world, unknown forbidden area, plain clothes figure Ling Li void, around four sources of Pentium, four volumes open the sky, forced to support the space channel.


    It''s hard to reach Tianting without reaching the true realm. However, the four volumes of Zhiming, which is unique in the world, just opens up the space channel that will be closed.


    With the passage of time, the space channel becomes more and more unstable and will disappear at any time.


    At this moment, three streams of light swept out and arrived at the last moment.


    Suddenly, time and space closed, the ancient world vibrated, and in a moment, it gradually returned to calm.


    The red clothes flash, the double body fusion, the breath reaches the peak.


    Ning Chen immediately comes forward, a body of lingering snow, palm yuan urge, green dragon regeneration power surging, forced to pour into the body of the dying devil.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Xia Ziyi''s demons surged out, and the gods and Demons constantly resisted the power of the green dragon.


    "Drink"


    seeing that the evil Qi is more and more powerful, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and the body reaches its limit. Suddenly, the wind and snow are falling, and the silver is white for thousands of miles.


    Not far away, Luo Fei clenched her hands tightly and did not dare to look away for a moment.


    "Don''t worry too much"


    mu qianshang looked at the front and said calmly, "Xia Zi''s clothes have the power to protect the body that we don''t know, so it''s not so easy to have an accident"


    hearing the words, Princess Luo loosened her white hands slightly, but she still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Mu qianshang did not say more, care is chaos, human nature, like Zhiming Hou that can keep reason at any time of the monster, after all, not many.


    In front of them, the wind and snow kept rolling. In the huge whirlpool of wind and snow, the magic Qi stained the ink and snow. In an instant, the snow swallowed the magic Qi again. In the stalemate, the power of the green dragon broke through the obstacles to enter the devil''s body and quickly repaired his damaged inner organs.


    Heart pulse, visceral pulse One after another, when he came to the air sea of Dantian, suddenly, a dark force appeared. Without any sign, it suddenly burst out.


    Stuffy voice a hum, the wind and snow scatter to leave, rather Chen foot withdraw several steps, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    But in the evil spirit, the black feather is falling, the wings of the twelve crimes are unfolding, and the powerful demons are surging wildly, shaking the world.


    The devil with eyes open, eyes black as ink, but there is no fluctuation, like a cold puppet, no life.


    Starting with the madness of doomsday, the figure of the devil disappears in an instant. With a sword, the devil passes by, and the sky is poor and the earth is old.


    Suddenly, the swords collided with each other, and the evil Qi purple Qi was surging. The earth at ningchen''s feet collapsed, and his eyes were shocked.


    The mentally retarded devil has a fierce and merciless sword. His moves are fierce and he is desperate.


    The sound of the drama, resounding through the Jedi, sword collision, beacon fire.


    Outside the war, the two recovered from the shock, and Princess Luo''s face showed an urgent color and wanted to separate them.


    "Can''t"


    mu qianshang moved, stopped in front, and said in a deep voice, "Xia Ziyi''s condition is not right, and Zhiming Hou didn''t ask us to help, don''t act rashly"


    "but"


    concubine Luo''s face is very anxious, she said.


    "Believe them, so many tribulations have survived, this time is the same" Mu qianshang Ning said.


    In front of the war, princes and princes fight, swords and swords fight, and the belief power of all living beings is surging. Every time swords collide, purple Qi and evil Qi exchange and consume one point.


    Aware of the wrong state of friends in front of him, Ning Chen didn''t say much. The purple air on the sword was surging, and he used the power of faith to consume the dark power of the former sword.


    "Reincarnation"


    after several combat moves, the devil''s sword enters the ground, and the black sword stream rushes out arrogantly and soars into the sky.


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    as a familiar sword move, Ning Chen waves his love and turns his purple Qi into a sword light, falling from the sky.


    In the extreme collision move, the sky is tilted and the ground is covered. In the dust wave, Ning Chen jumps over, the white rainbow shows the front, and the soft sword locks the magic front in the front hand.


    Close to the body, the sword battle becomes more intense. The sword light and sword shadow, which is about to perish, make people dare not be distracted for a moment.


    The princes who come out of the summer can be known to all, and it is difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    "Stabbing"


    the edge of the sword flashed, the king''s clothes and the plain clothes cracked at the same time, and the heart pulse was a little different before. The two figures avoided, the sword turned and handed over again.


    Pingran drama shock, aftershock shock, Ning Chen hands white rainbow swept out, wrapped around the former sword arm.


    "Drink"


    there is no change in the eyes of the devil, turn the palm to coagulate the devil, and clap the heart of the former.


    Ningchen horizontal knife, purple air surging, hard block magic palm.


    At the moment of handover, there was no move, and the foundation was directly facing each other. Suddenly, the ten sides of the mountain fell to the ground, and it was difficult to bear the strength of the two strong confrontation.


    The unparalleled foundation in the world, the dark magic Qi, wave after wave of impact, the corners of their mouths are red at the same time, and their body is damaged.


    "We can''t wait any longer, or both of them will have an accident"


    outside the war situation, Princess Luo lost patience again and flashed by to enter the war situation."Don''t be impulsive"


    mu qianshang stepped forward again and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have the corresponding foundation. If you intervene in the war now, you may be eaten back by the power of the two of them"


    during the war, the aftershocks caused by the confrontation between the two of them keep spreading out, and the earth under their feet splits inch by inch, crisscrossing and crisscrossing Department.


    The most dangerous confrontation is a sharp loss of their skills. The devil instinctively feels the crisis and wants to quit, but it''s too late.


    After a few breaths, their strength has been consumed by nearly half. As soon as the devil''s breath weakens, Ning Chen takes on the evil spirit. The red light in his body is very strong, and his two bodies are separated.


    Phoenix body swept out, palm yuan turnover, spring lifting ban, seal the front of Dantian gas sea.


    The blood lustre is not possessed in the devil''s body, and the God forbids the power to temporarily seal the terrible dark power of the latter in the sea of Qi.


    The devil, who is beating to the end, falls into a coma again. The blood overflows from the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth, and the evil Qi enters the body, which hurts the meridians.


    At the end of the battle, mu qianshang and Luo Fei came forward immediately, looking worried.


    "How are you?" Mu qianshang''s face is heavy.


    "No problem, there''s a terrible dark power in Ziyi''s body. Once there''s an external force invading, it will explode automatically. I can only seal this power temporarily, but it won''t last long," Ning Chen said.


    "The dark forces?"


    Mu qianshang frowned, looked at the woman and said, "do you know where this power comes from


    Concubine Luo picked up Xia Ziyi, shook her head, and said, "these forces seem to exist all the time, but Ziyi can use some of them, but it''s impossible to master them completely"


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If you leave here first, the death of the star domain leader will probably attract other real strong people to come. Our current situation is not suitable to fight with such strong people ¡±Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "En"


    they nodded and answered.


    Sin yuan Tiancheng, cold wind bleak, experienced a war of the ancient city, collapse, no longer see once dignified.


    At this time, the void rolled, and four powerful figures came out. When they saw the dead figures on the ground, they all looked shocked.


    No way.


    ZIWEIXING domain principal came forward, looking at the old man kneeling, eyes flashed a touch of gloomy.


    "Immortal sword evil spirit, a sword seal throat" Shenji looking at the old man wound, light way.


    "The murderer is very obvious. Master Xiaoyue, do you still want to cover up this son?" Purple Osmunda star domain principal sink a voice way.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building frowned lightly. That guy, this time he was too impulsive.


    "There is more than one breath left here. It seems that the ninth son of the Mohist family has other helpers," said the principal of Zhutian Xingyu calmly.


    "It''s impossible to give up on this matter. Call other venerable people and go back to the hall to discuss how to deal with this son," the principal of ZIWEIXING said coldly.


    "Well"


    the leader of the celestial domain nodded and answered.


    The next moment, void rolling, two people leave, disappear.


    "Building lord, this time that kid but caused a big disaster" divine machine looked around one eye, light way.


    "Ning Chen is not a person who likes to make trouble. There must be something we don''t know here," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    Shenji nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess that every Zhenjing venerable who opens the space channel has the ability to send people to any place. Based on our understanding of this old monster, we must use this opportunity to fight against the ninth son of the Mohist family"


    "I''ve warned him repeatedly not to provoke this son. I didn''t expect that this happened. This time, it''s true "I''m in trouble," sighed the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "Seeing the face of my adopted daughter, I can choose to stand on this side, but other dignitaries will not give up. You''d better find a way to let the ninth son leave as soon as possible.".


    "It''s impossible"


    the owner of Xiaoyue sighed again and said, "for the sake of time, it''s impossible for him to quit the old road. No one can persuade him, even your adopted daughter"


    "persistent person, really trouble" Shenji frowned.


    "Go back to zhongzun hall first, and see if there is a turning point"


    the master of Xiaoyue said, waving his hand to the leader of Luojia Xingyu, who died in the war, and turning to the void.


    Shenji followed and disappeared.


    In the unknown space, the towering hall, a series of figures appear, among the stars and the strong, an old figure ups and downs, is the leader of Luojia star field who has fallen for a long time.


    You are silent, looking at the figure in front of you, and your thoughts are flashing in your heart.


    This son''s strength is beyond their expectation. Originally, he thought that he just surpassed the young people of his age. Although he was terrible, he did not pose a great threat to them.


    I didn''t expect that the ninth son of Mohist gave them such a big surprise today.


    "Everybody, let''s make a statement." the principal of Ziwei star field opened a strong star field, and said.The first way to "kill" those who are in charge of the celestial realm.


    "Agree"


    "agree"


    ... "


    The voices of approval rang out in the main hall. For them, the performance of the ninth son of the Mohist sect today is no longer just a surprise, but a personal threat. If it is not handled strictly, where is the dignity of yiyuzhizun.


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu and Shenji look at a star domain dignitary who nods and expresses his position. They sigh in their hearts. It''s so far that it''s useless for them to oppose again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    In the last half of the ancient road, in the strange and desolate ancient world, many big stars rise and fall in the starry sky.


    Thousands of miles away from the Jedi, four people appeared, but the devil was still in a coma and did not wake up.


    Ning Chen took a look at the surrounding barren area and said, "first find a safe place for Ziyi to heal, and then discuss the future"


    "eh"


    Princess Luo nodded and supported the comatose Xia Ziyi on her way.


    Half a day later, on the nearest life star, in a sparsely populated ancient city, three people found an abandoned ancient temple and stopped for a rest.


    The gloomy sky, dark clouds, a dull thunder ring out, obscured the sun.


    After a while, it rained heavily and fogged all over the sky.


    In front of the broken temple, two figures stood still, looking at the heavy rain outside, wondering what they were thinking.


    In the temple, Princess Luo silently takes care of the unconscious devil. The sadness in her eyes is clearly visible.


    "Zhiming, what are your plans for the future?" Standing still for a long time, mu qianshang said.


    "Walk this road, no matter how years ban must get" rather Chen calm way.


    "The fall of the real strong will definitely lead to big trouble, you have to be careful," Mu qianshang said.


    Ning Chen turned his head and apologized.


    "Oh"


    mu qianshang said with a faint smile, "I''ve been implicated by you not once or twice. I''m used to it. How about the celebration wine you promised


    Ning Chen smiles. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix shadow becomes visible. A jar of liquor flies out and falls in front of them.


    "Today, not drunk not to return" rather Chen picked up a jar of wine lost in the past, way.


    "Accompany me"


    mu qianshang took over the wine jar and responded cheerfully.


    Wine collision, clear voice sounded, two people look at each other a smile, a thousand words do with the altar of liquor, drink into the belly together.


    The pungent and hot feeling comes from the throat. I don''t know when, I don''t feel bitter. It seems that only this kind of liquor can make the tired traveler feel a tingling soberness.


    "Zhiming Hou, how many years have you been practicing martial arts?" Mu qianshang said.


    "Thirty three years" Ning Chen should say.


    "Thirty three years ago, if you were an ordinary person, now you''d be able to do it." Mu qianshang said with a smile.


    "If you can come back, you are willing to be ordinary." Ning Chen drinks a mouthful of wine and answers.


    Suddenly, thunder lights up the dim world, willing to be ordinary, but helpless with autumn rain.


    Mu qianshang reached out to the wine jar and touched the former. He said, "it''s ironic for the famous Zhiming hou to say such words with no ambition"


    "friends joking"


    Ning Chen answered in a soft voice, "I''ve gone through too much along the way. The most unforgettable recollection is still when I didn''t learn martial arts at the beginning"


    "if I miss the past too much, the sword will become blunt You know your destiny, or can''t you let it go? " Mu qianshang sighed.


    "This is what I owe her"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "she shouldn''t die"


    "if she loses her heart and is obsessed with the devil, she will also be obsessed with the devil. No matter whether the responsibility for the ghost girl''s death lies with you or not, it''s time to put it down. You and I are all practitioners. We should know better than anyone how ethereal the method of resurrection is. Even if we are forbidden by the time, you will be happy How many people think that the undead peach tree may bear fruit, and how many ghost girls may wake up. You are a human, not a cold stone, and you can''t support forever, "Mu qianshang said.


    "Soon"


    Ning Chen looked at the people around him, with a smile on his face, and said, "good friend, maybe there is a miracle"


    mu qianshang heard the words and sighed softly. He had always been rational. Why did he deceive himself again and again and never wake up.


    "Er"


    suddenly, in the temple, a long and painful humming thought of it. Suddenly, the evil spirit surged up from the sky, and the huge magic pillar ran through the heaven and the earth, which was frightening and awe inspiring.


    At the next moment, among the black feathers floating all over the sky, the devil opened his eyes, and his divine consciousness surged in.


    Ning Chen congmou, looking at the figure in the evil spirit, the whole body breath looms, ready to move at any time.


    The eyes that looked at each other gradually returned to calm, and the devil fell to the ground, and his body healed.


    Ning Chen, mu qianshang look is a sink, but also this dark breath, its existence is a blessing or disaster.


    The devil came forward and said calmly, "wine"


    Ning Chen took back his mind, waved his right hand, and a jar of wine flew up and swept the front.


    Xia Ziyi took over the wine jar, opened the mud, took a sip, and said indifferently, "I know what you are worried about. At least so far, this force has not shown too many abnormalities. Before it completely broke out, I will try to refine it"


    Ning Chen nodded, suppressed his worry, and said, "now that you wake up, I can rest assured. When the rain stops tomorrow, we will be happy Let''s go on our own way "


    not far away, Princess Luo frowned and said," Zhiming Hou, are you different? "


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, I''ll bring a lot of trouble with you. Before long, there will be more than one real strong man coming in. There''s no need to take this risk together.""How do you deal with the pursuit of the real strong, one more person and one more strength? Do we still care about this trouble?" Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say it again"


    Xia Ziyi raised his hand to interrupt the former, looked at the person in front of him calmly and said, "Zhiming Hou, if something happens to you, I''ll kill all the real dignitaries of Tianwaitian to bury you"


    Ning Chen showed a smile and said, "my best friend should know that I''m afraid of death. How can I put myself in danger"¡° "Two lunatics"


    mu qianshang sarcastically said.


    Xia Ziyi didn''t say much. The wine jar stretched out and looked at them.


    "Bang"


    although the three wine circles often sneer at each other and even look at each other unfavorably, the precious memories of living and dying together have never been forgotten. Life is so busy that it''s worth it to get a close friend with one''s life.


    Princess Luo looks at the three people and sighs in her heart. She really doesn''t understand men''s friendship. She never agrees with them, but she is willing to sacrifice her life for them. She doesn''t want to go with them, but she is willing to kill the world for them.


    A night of wind and rain, a night of silence, only the sound of the collision of wine, one after another.


    At dawn, Su Yi got up and left. He didn''t even call again.


    Knowing the fate to leave, mu qianshang took a look at them, but they didn''t stay any longer and walked away.


    "Xia Ziyi, don''t lose to yourself"


    after all, Mo Bai''s cloak disappeared in the morning fog, and there was no trace.


    Before breaking the temple, Xia Ziyi opened his eyes, dark and cold eyes still can not see the slightest emotion, but firmly remember every word.


    The devil is merciless, but not ignorant. He can distinguish and see clearly.


    Maybe the devil is suspicious, but Xia Ziyi knows very well that if there are people who can be trusted in this world, they are undoubtedly friends who once entrusted their lives.


    "Concubine Luo, let''s go too"


    after a moment, Xia Ziyi took back her mind and said.


    "Well"


    Princess Luo nodded and whispered.


    At the same time, at the site of sin yuan Tiancheng, the void split, and three powerful figures came out. Each person''s cultivation was no less than the previous leader of Luojia Xingyu. The three people appeared together, and they were awe inspiring and connected with each other.


    Among the three, the first one took a half step, turned his palm to coagulate the yuan, and the purple light vibrated. The passage between the two worlds was opened. In a flash, the three figures flashed and disappeared into the vast ancient world.


    "Coming"


    on the wilderness, Ning Chen stops and feels the breath of coming from far away. His eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that these old monsters are determined to get rid of him.


    "Should dome venerable person, see your" before two boundary passageway, purple osmanthus star domain advocate opens a way.


    "En"


    the Yingqiong venerable stepped forward, and his whole body was full of splendor. He used the supreme cultivation as the development of heaven''s secrets to find the whereabouts of the nine sons of mohmen.


    The art of Tianyan is earth shaking, and the wind and cloud of a hundred miles are constantly rolling, tracing back the breath of the latter.


    "Strange"


    after a long time, master Ying Qiong stopped, frowned slightly, and said, "I can''t see the whereabouts of the ninth son of mohmen. It seems that he was covered by something"


    "there is such a thing"


    in the eyes of the principal of ZIWEIXING domain, a strange color flashed, and said, "although there are treasures that cover up breath, with your ability, ordinary treasures can''t be concealed Your search "


    " there are only two possibilities "


    the leader of Zhutian star domain looks cold and says," either someone of the same level helps Mo''s ninth son hide his breath, or this son has a treasure that we don''t even know about "


    the leader of Ziwei star domain nodded, pondered for a moment, and said," you should give a chase order to the king of heaven "


    " beat grass to scare snakes, is that right "It will be counterproductive," he said.


    The principal of ZIWEIXING domain shook his head and said, "this son is not ordinary people. He must have guessed that we would come. There is no problem of frightening the snake. If the order is spread all over the second half of the ancient road, even if he can''t be forced to show up, it will make it difficult for him"


    Yingqiong master hears the words, nods and turns his fingerprints. Suddenly, all kinds of brilliance rise up and turn into streamers To every corner of the ancient road.


    For a moment, countless young Tianjiao ears, a dignified voice sounded, heaven and earth, wanted the ninth son of Mohist.


    It''s the first time in thousands of years that the most powerful people in Xingyu have jointly wanted someone.


    "Childe"


    in a strange place, if you feel worried in your eyes, you don''t understand what happened.


    Not far away, in front of a Tianzhu, a woman in a dark red dress was shocked. She could not speak and uttered a cold hum of anger. She turned her hand and smashed the Tianzhu in front of her.


    In the rear, a young man was shocked and quickly stepped back to avoid the huge stones falling all over the sky.


    "What''s wrong with the red king? Why are you so angry?"


    Thousands of feet away, the strong young men looked at the destroyed Tianzhu, and their eyes were full of puzzled colors.


    Boundless wilderness, heard the voice from the sky, Ning Chen sneer, ancient road chase order? He looked at how they could kill him.A few steps forward, in the wind and snow, the light flashed, the plain clothes came out, the white fan and the silk scarf, the completely changed face and breath, and no longer could see anything in common.


    Xiaoyue, on the second floor of Chang''an, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the bright scroll in his hands. The stars flash in his eyes. Is it chaotic scroll? Zhiming Hou, I''m waiting for you to be famous in the starry sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The vast ancient world, the last section of starry sky ancient road before reaching the ancient battlefield, Tianjiao competition front, finally white hot.


    In the wilderness, there was a battle between the two kings, the divine furnace was shining, the sword was shaking the world, and the battle for the top attracted the attention of countless young and strong people.


    The woman in crimson dress has a strange pace and is surrounded by flames. During the move, Wang Jie is shining in her hand. Her style is strong and unmatched.


    On the other hand, the sword is agile and hard to distinguish.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or not. The king''s battle is extremely fierce, which makes it difficult for a young strong man watching the battle.


    In the west, a hundred miles away, on a high peak, Ling Li, a young man in black and purple, watched the war.


    "Ninth, who do you think can win?" seeing the stalemate, the man in purple said.


    "Red King" Yan nine light way.


    "Oh? So sure, "the man in purple said calmly.


    "The last time the blood of the gods was saved, it was this woman who did it. I had a fight with her, and I knew what she could do," said Yan Jiushi calmly.


    "Can save people from your hands, it seems that the strength of this woman is more than what she shows at present," the man in purple was slightly surprised.


    "What she is better at is the sword. It depends on whether the swordsman can force her to show her real skills," Yan Jiushi said.


    "The strength of the swordsmen who appeared along the way is not bad, and the strong ones in this world are not as unbearable as they thought," the man in purple said.


    "In fact, there is one more thing I care about," Yan Jiushi said.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    In the middle of the stalemate, the red king didn''t want to fight for a long time. With a wave of his slender hand, Wang Jie was magnificent and his red sword fell down. At the beginning, the sword was full of brilliance.


    "Here comes" Yan Jiushi sees this, looks slightly coagulated, the way.


    At the same time, on the other side of the peak, a plain figure with a white fan and a silk scarf appeared. Looking at the war, his eyes showed a gentle smile.


    This girl has grown up to this point.


    All of a sudden, the sword collided with each other, and the air surged. On the void, the glory of the bloody God stove was more than a few points. The king''s weapon and the king''s precepts were blessed. The sword was powerful, and it forced the king to open his eyes.


    "Tick"


    in the dust wave, the sound of blood falling rings, and the hand of the king holding the sword in the sword, blood dripping, reddening the earth under his body.


    "The skill is inferior, there will be no more accidents in this war"


    on the Western peak, Yan Jiu said slowly.


    "The Dao is not bad, but the red king is stronger. What did you want to say?" Asked the man in purple.


    "This woman''s sword is somewhat similar to the ninth son of the Mohist family who fought with me at the beginning," said Yan Jiushi calmly.


    "The man in purple was surprised. A moment later, his mouth turned slightly and said," the next target is her. If this woman really has something to do with the ninth son of Mohist family, it will be an unexpected harvest "


    " yes, "Yan Jiushi nodded.


    "Do you need my help?" The man in purple said.


    "No, I''m enough to deal with these so-called kings," Yan Jiushi said faintly.


    "Don''t be careless. After all, those who are in charge of the star field have already targeted us. Once their identity is exposed, it will be very troublesome," the man in purple reminded.


    "I will be careful," Yan Jiushi nodded.


    Between the two people talking, the battle situation has reached the last moment on Jueyi peak. The red king''s figure moves rapidly, and thousands of sword fronts gather into one. The Jueyi sword on the peak condenses the power of the king''s weapon and the king''s guard, and breaks through the air.


    When the swordsman receives the sword, an earth shaking collision rings out, Jue Feng collapses and falls apart in the afterwave.


    The swordsman flew out, dyed red all over, and banged down the mountain. The battle for the king was on the verge of success.


    In the war, the red king spilled a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth and was also injured by the aftermath of the war.


    The hall of the gods, the evolution of heaven and earth, reflects the battle of the king at an endless distance. On the void, Ling Li, a star domain master, has carefully seen the battle of the peak of this young generation.


    "The red king can be made. If you are short of direct disciples, you can get in the door," Shenji said.


    "How can we have such attainments without a teacher? She has not reached the point where we can compete with others for disciples. Let''s not talk about this for a moment. How can we find the whereabouts of the ninth son of the Mohist family? Can we make progress?" The way of the principal in the realm of spirit and emptiness.


    "There is no news, this son seems to have disappeared from the ancient road," the principal of the celestial realm replied.


    "The appearance can be changed by secret method, but the breath is hard to hide. Can''t you even feel his breath?" The person in charge of the spirit empty star realm doesn''t understand the way.


    Yingqiong shook his head and said, "the ninth son of the Mohist family probably has a treasure to hide his breath. I have tried it several times, and it''s hard to see anything about him."


    "on the pillar of heaven, he''s gone. Now it''s not easy for us to find him," the leader of all celestial realms said in a deep voice.


    "He seems to be followed by a maid, he can hide the breath, his maid should not have this ability," said the principal of lingxu star field."I''ve noticed for a long time that his maid was not with him," said the Lord calmly.


    "Maybe you can use extraordinary means at extraordinary times," the principal of lingxu star field lightly reminds us.


    After hearing the words, they were silent. Although they thought about it, no one wanted to bear the bad name.


    "All of you are in charge of the same field. If you embarrass a little girl, is it too much?" the owner of Xiaoyue said coldly.


    "As long as she tells the whereabouts of the ninth son of the Mohist family, several dignitaries will not embarrass her. Landlord, do you want to protect the ninth son of the Mohist family?" the principal of lingxu star realm said coldly.


    "Master lingxu, are you doubting my landlord?" Xiaoyue, the landlord''s eyes flashed the murderer''s chance and said.


    "What''s the truth, the landlord knows better than anyone else." the principal of lingxu star field is not afraid at all and says coldly.


    "You two, don''t hurt your peace for such a small matter. The ninth son of Mohist family has already been dealt with by the universe and the heaven. We don''t have to worry about it any more," the principal of Tianlan Xingyu interjected.


    It''s really inappropriate for Yingqiong to embarrass a little girl as they are. However, there seems to be no good way for them to do otherwise.


    "Pay more attention to this girl for a few days. If the ninth son of the Mohist family still doesn''t show up, let''s do it," the principal of ZIWEIXING said faintly.


    The words sound falls, purple Osmunda star domain principal figure disperses, disappears.


    He sighed softly and did not stay any longer. His body gradually faded away.


    At the end of the discussion, all of them left one after another. Shenji looked at the owner of Xiaoyue and said, "what''s your plan? You don''t really plan to turn over with these old monsters for this son "


    " you haven''t come to this step yet, "the owner of Xiaoyue said faintly.


    After hearing this, Shen Ji said, "do you think the ninth son of the Mohist family can have other opportunities this time?"


    "I don''t know if there is any other turning point. However, this son won''t die so easily, otherwise, he won''t be able to go to today. If there is a miracle of mortals stepping on immortals in the world, it will be this son," the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly.


    "Oh? Since all the building owners say so, we will wait for the day when the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    The ancient star road, the end of the battle between the two kings, the wind and cloud still does not subside, the atmosphere of repression permeates the ancient road, the final battle has come, everyone knows, finally can reach the ancient battlefield only one person, the outcome of defeat, no one can stand side by side.


    As strong as nine kings, only one person will be left in the end, and the other eight will be eliminated without any doubt.


    In the strange atmosphere, among many young strong people, there are fewer and fewer fellow travelers. Everyone knows that now, no one can trust them.


    On the ancient road, red king walked alone. At this time, a beautiful woman caught up with him and said in a soft voice, "Red King girl, my name is Ruoxi"


    Red King was stunned and failed to respond for a moment.


    "Miss Red King, can we go together?" If cherish light smile a, say again.


    A moment later, red no tears back to God, pretty face showed a happy smile, hands gesture a few times, asked the former situation.


    "I''m fine, but I''m separated from you. You''re one of the nine kings now. It''s a big change," Ruoxi said with a smile.


    Red no tears a little embarrassed, gently shook his head.


    "Well, I''m not joking. Now you may be in trouble. We need to find him quickly." Ruoxi said seriously.


    Red without tears nodded, thought about it, then made a few gestures, and asked how to find it?


    "There are poisonous insects planted by me on the young master, but I can''t feel the chaos on the young master. I can only find them slowly." Ruoxi whispered.


    Red no tears smell speech, the facial expression becomes strange, Gu, isn''t that harmful thing?


    "Don''t think too much, how can I harm the young master? Let''s go quickly, find the young master one day earlier, and be at ease one day earlier." Ruoxi urged.


    Red without tears nodded again and walked forward.


    Not long after they left, the evil spirit surged in the rear, and the figure in black appeared. In an instant, it disappeared again.


    "Strange"


    in the distance, Ji Yuqing shows up, looks at the evil spirit left in the void, and frowns gently.


    these are almost as like as two peas who were on her hands.


    Can it be the ninth son of Mohist?


    Is he going to fight red king this time?


    Think of here, Ji Yuqing steps a step, quickly followed up.


    In the distance, above the void, the three star domain masters looked at the scene, and their faces were all surprised.


    The maid of the ninth son of the Mohist family seems to know the red king, but is it a coincidence that the other two kings also appear here?


    The daughter of the Ji family has a special identity. If she has an accident on the ancient road, she will be in trouble.


    "Continue to follow that woman, in addition, don''t let Ji Yuqing get involved in this," said the principal of ZIWEIXING.


    "Understand"


    the one who answered the dome nodded."If this Jurchen meets the red king, once we do it, the red king will probably step in. I''m afraid that these two people will not be able to live in peace at that time," Zhu Tianxing reminded.


    "As long as Ji Yuqing is not in it, it doesn''t matter whether other people live or die," the principal of ZIWEIXING said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    In the second half of the ancient road, there were wars everywhere. The king fought, and the pride of heaven competed. Everywhere there was smoke.


    In the beacon fire, red no tears pull Ruoxi out, the blood on the sword is dripping.


    For a moment, there was no stop fighting. Countless strong men joined forces to attack the king, just to get rid of the most powerful opponent on the ancient road.


    "No tears, go to the East"


    Ruoxi sensed the atmosphere around him and reminded him in a voice.


    Red no tears nodded, a sword cut open the road ahead, the figure swept out, toward the former swept away.


    "Chasing"


    before the crowd, the four young men were cold in their eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Under the command, the shadows flashed by and continued to catch up.


    "Don''t chase me"


    before the words were heard, in front of the crowd, the figure in plain clothes walked out, with a white fan and a silk scarf, calm face and no threat.


    Looking at the man who appears in front of us, everyone looks like a coagulation. When did this man come?


    "Who are you?" One of the first four said in a deep voice.


    "White jade capital" plain clothes figure calm way.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll die," said another.


    "There''s no need to say more about the threat, let''s go"


    the figure in plain clothes said faintly, the sunny day in his hand rose from the fire, and in an instant, he moved and started the war.


    There was a big bang, and the fire wave soared into the air. With one move, the four of them stepped back, and the blood gas in their bodies surged violently.


    The shocking scene was unbelievable. In another instant, the white fan turned and was full of fire. The four people joined hands and spattered blood.


    Not in the same level of combat, fan Feng across, strong force, four people suddenly one dead three injured, falling red, is the cruel reflection of the truth.


    The three were shocked and immediately raised Zhenyuan to fight with all their strength.


    "Kill


    At the command, a young strong man joined hands to besiege the people who blocked the way.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind"


    in the hands of the figure in plain clothes, the sunny day is away from the fire, and the fan bones are killed. The figure in plain clothes disappears like water, and the bright light disappears, and the scarlet color floats all over the sky. When you come back, it is a piercing silence.


    "Er"


    with the sound of murmuring, a waterfall of blood gushed into the air, and dozens of throat blocking figures fell to the ground until they were unwilling to die.


    "On the way to huangquan, walk well all the way"


    plain clothes wave to disperse the blood on the fan, and then turn around and leave.


    Three hundred miles away, the night came down. In the forest, the bonfire was beating. In front of the fire, the two women sat there quietly, silent.


    After a long time, Ruoxi raised his head, looked at the woman in front of him and said in a soft voice, "no tears, shall we go separately?"


    Red without tears a Zheng, immediately gently shook his head, refused the request of the former.


    Since we met, we should live together and die together before we find the childe.


    Now the ancient road has entered the darkest period, and no one can guarantee to live. The young master has a new grace for her. No matter what, she can''t leave Ruoxi alone.


    In the distance, three powerful illusory figures, Ling Li, follow them all the way, waiting for the ninth son of the Mohist family to appear.


    "It seems that the red king and the ninth son of the Mohist family are old friends. It''s extraordinary that they can protect his maid at all costs of their lives," the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    "Will you do it?" Asked the master of the celestial realms.


    "Not yet"


    Ying Qiong shook his head and reminded, "the daughter of Ji family has been paying attention to the whereabouts of the red king and helping him secretly several times. Once we do something, this daughter is likely to intervene"


    "stop her temporarily. Although Ji family can''t easily provoke her, as long as Ji Yuqing doesn''t have an accident, Ji family can''t fight for this small matter." Avenue.


    "There''s no need to do anything else"


    the principal of ZIWEIXING domain interjected and said, "our goal is the ninth son of mohmen. Now the ancient road has entered the final stage of fighting, and no one can guarantee its safety. As long as the ninth son of mohmen really cares about this girl, he will show up"


    "eh?"


    At this moment, Ying dome''s brow suddenly wrinkled, his hands turned, and his eyes looked at the battle situation 300 miles away from the two women.


    "How can it be!"


    With a surprise query, Ying dome''s master waved the battle situation in front of them. He was red all over the ground. The figure in plain clothes, who had left, was extremely powerful.


    "Strange, who is this man?" The stars asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve never seen such strength, no less than the nine kings"


    the Yingqiong venerable said in a voice. Since the second half of the journey, some hidden strong men have gradually emerged. Up to now, there have been several King level strong men.


    "The ancient battlefield can only be opened by the son of heaven''s choice, and it''s almost time to appear," said the principal of ZIWEIXING.


    "Who can it be, nine kings? I hope nothing will happen in this chaotic situation.


    "Since he is the chosen son of heaven, he will not fall easily. According to the celestial signs, the ancient battlefield will reopen in this era. We just need to wait. The only thing we need to pay attention to is not to let the ninth son of Mohist destroy the whole ancient road."Among the strong young people, only the ninth son of the Mohist family has the absolute power to surpass the others. Such a variable is the most alarming thing.


    After a moment''s silence, the leader of all celestial realms said, "you say, is it possible that the ninth son of mohmen is the son of heaven''s choice"


    "absolutely impossible"


    the leader of ZIWEIXING realm shook his head and said, "the ninth son of mohmen has terrible karma. We can see what kind of killing karma he has created. Heaven abandons him and heaven will never choose him"


    "he can It''s really a miracle to live to this day, "he said faintly.


    "Regardless of gratitude and resentment, this son''s tenacity is far beyond ordinary people. If he can break the destiny that ordinary people can''t step on immortals, the future will be limitless. Unfortunately, Providence is providence after all. He has got two immortal swords and the source of gods. His attainments on the sword are unique, and his combat power is comparable to the peak of reality or even the real situation, but he still can''t step on immortals. He is proud of these talents "It''s not too difficult for ZIWEIXING, for him, it''s an insurmountable natural moat," the principal of ZIWEIXING said calmly.


    "The way of heaven is fair. If it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. If you have to go against the sky, you''ll have to taste the bitter fruit." the principal of the celestial realm said coldly.


    While they were talking, in the distant mountains and forests, the evil atmosphere filled the air, and the burning bonfire went out immediately.


    Sudden killing, red without tears, if cherish look is a change, like falling into the ice in general, feel cold all over.


    Red no tears back to God, with the side of Ruoxi immediately, without hesitation toward the depths of the forest.


    "You can''t escape"


    in the evil atmosphere, Yan Jiu, who was dressed in black, walked out with a sharp killing opportunity and trembled.


    Not far away, Ji Yuqing feels the evil in front of her, and her face is frozen. She immediately starts to drive towards the front.


    "Gods and blood, it''s still your turn, just wait for a moment"


    in the voice, the figure of purple appeared, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, blocking the way forward.


    Ji Yuqing sees this and looks like she''s in trouble.


    In the mountain forest, Yan Jiushi was strong in blocking and killing. He was so fierce that he oppressed people far more than the young generation.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked, red without tears gave a soft drink, and the whole body of Zhenyuan rose. Suddenly, the king''s ware went into the air, and the bloody God''s stove floated between heaven and earth, and the fire surged out and annihilated the mountains.


    The king''s utensils are now echoed by the king''s precepts, and the red light is flourishing, illuminating the night.


    The next moment, the sword fell into the hands of red without tears, and the sword moved with it, breaking through the sky.


    "I hate people who use swords most in my life"


    Yan Jiushi hums coldly, turns his hands to gather evil elements, does not dodge, and stops the former''s sword edge.


    When you fight with the sword, you can judge for each other. Red has no tears and looks more and more heavy. You don''t want to fight for a long time. The fire on the sword is very bright. You want to cut off your life in one move.


    "Fight for your life, you don''t have the qualification yet"


    Yan Jiu took a step, his whole body was full of black air, and the fierce and unrivalled evil yuan rose up in the sky, shaking thousands of miles.


    With the combination of the two moves, there was a big collision like heaven and earth, the aftershock, and the red figure without tears suddenly flew out more than ten feet, and the corners of his mouth were red.


    Ten miles apart, the figure in plain clothes, who had been paying attention to the war situation, saw it. His eyebrows wrinkled, his body turned red, gathered and formed, his appearance changed, and his breath changed.


    The red clothes, which came out in a flash, reappeared to the war situation. Without saying a word, they turned their palms to Ning yuan and sent them out of the war situation with a thump.


    Before I could open my mouth, Ruoxi looked at the back of the red clothes, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Although his appearance and breath had changed, the feeling between love and Gu would never go wrong.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Seeing someone blocking the road, Yan Jiushi looked cold and gathered his hands together to sweep the front.


    At the same time, on the void in the distance, Yingqiong''s eyes narrowed and he said, "come out, this person is"


    "let''s go"


    the principal of ZIWEIXING domain nodded and said, it''s really this son. Although they deliberately cover up the breath, they can still feel a sense of familiarity with their cultivation.


    "I thought he was going to hide for another period of time. It seems that I overestimated him. This time, let me do it."


    the leader of the celestial realm sneered and stepped forward quickly.


    "Can''t we help?" The one who answered the dome asked.


    "No, it was someone who helped him last time that Luo jiazun died in the war. Now only the ninth son of the Mohist family is alone, and Zhutian himself is enough to deal with it," the principal of ZIWEIXING said.


    Mountain forest, Phoenix body block Yan IX, the war situation is open, regeneration change.


    The terrible atmosphere from the sky covers the sky and the moon. In the clouds and waves, the venerable ones walk out. Without saying a word, the wind and cloud turn into palms and shoot.


    "Zhenjing"


    looking at the figure appearing in the sky, Yan Jiu''s eyes were fixed, and he was no longer in love with war. As soon as he stepped, he quickly retreated.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, you can''t escape"


    zhutianxingzun fell down and looked at the young man in front of him in a cold voice.


    "This can be recognized and admired by you"


    Ning Chen said indifferently, his whole body was red, and his face and breath were restored."Pay for the life of Lord Luojia"


    after the words fall, the figures of the heavenly lords come out, and a golden blade appears in their hands, three feet and three long, with four edges. The golden light on the sword is shining, and the strange magic weapon is first seen in the world, and the cold air is piercing.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and Zhuxian shows his front. His evil spirit lingers, and he starts the battle at top speed.


    Keng ran sword sound, rustle playing, Xianjian to Guifeng, summit meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Night down the mountain forest, the peak of war, Phoenix body will be the real world, Xianjian strange war, the human world.


    Shenrui, who has a sharp attack on all sides, has a sharp edge everywhere, and is very powerful.


    Ning Chen steps around, and the immortal sword moves with him. It''s hard to distinguish the speed of the sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red sword moves faster and faster, and the human sword disappears, leaving only the red light in the world.


    "At such an age, Luo Jia''s death is not unjust"


    the gods snorted, the golden light in their hands was great, and a golden sword blade separated from the sharp, and circled around them to block the light of the extremely fast sword.


    With a sonorous sound, he killed the immortals and shook the spirit. The disordered sword Qi vibrated out, and the golden sword turned into a golden light.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and stepped out of the hundred feet. However, the sword was so shadowy that he could not avoid it.


    Yila a, vermilion splash, a golden front pass by, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "The strength of the heavens is stronger than that of a hundred years ago," said the one in the distant void.


    "Although the ninth son of the Mohist family has amazing attainments in the sword, after all, his cultivation days are still short and his foundation is ordinary. Even if he has the blessing of immortal sword, it''s less than one possibility that he wants to win the heaven," the principal of ZIWEIXING said calmly.


    Ying Qiong nodded and said, "after this battle, it''s time to take back the trapped immortal sword. The old man was very dissatisfied when he lent this sword last time"


    during their conversation, the war situation in the distance changed again, the sky was red, the trapped immortal was born, and the killing spirit was boundless and surging, spreading a hundred miles away.


    With double swords blessing, Phoenix''s combat power is more than a few points, her black hair turns red, and Ling sets up the divine realm.


    Under the two of them, the mountain cracked, and the cracks continued to spread, reaching thousands of feet below.


    Below the mountain, the ground fire rock tumbles, the hot air waves rush out with the cracks, and the hundred mile mountain forest turns into a sea of fire.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s double swords are extremely powerful, absorbing the power of Huoyuan between heaven and earth, and reproducing the martial arts of Tianshu.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky"


    the rising sun lights up the night, the rumbling void, huge cracks appear, and the next moment, Jiuyang turns into a sword flow, falling down from the sky.


    "Well?"


    The gods frowned and stepped to avoid the sword stream. After a hundred steps, the golden edge around them regained its sharpness. With a sword, the sword roared out of the air.


    The sword moves collide with each other. It''s a terrible scene. The sharp sword breaks through the endless sword flow and sweeps forward.


    "Breaking the sky"


    the sword is sharp, and the golden light is dazzling. Ning Chen once waved the immortal in his hand, and one sword breaks the sky, shaking away the rest of his strength.


    It''s the secret of the world shaking sword. The only one on the sword who can fight against the true realm is to fight until the sky falls and the earth falls. It''s a hundred miles and a thousand miles, and the wind and sand are frenzied.


    In the distance, the man in purple in front of Ji Yuqing leaves. For the time being, he doesn''t want to face up to the real strong man in each star field.


    Outside the war, Ji Yuqing quietly watched the world shaking war. Her eyes narrowed and something was wrong.


    Although the person who stopped her that day had the same appearance, her breath and moves were different from those in front of her.


    Is it camouflage, or is it framed?


    Which is the real ninth son of Mohist.


    "Dragon sparrow change"


    in the white hot war, the green dragon coiled around and broke out of the air. With the help of the prime minister, the rosefinch swept out later. The sword was strong and powerful.


    The masters of heaven turned their palms and scattered the sword Qi of the green dragon. Their figures were swept out. The four sharp points of God pierced the body of the rosefinch and forced them to go up.


    "Xuanwu Yu"


    kill immortals in the sky, Xuanwu manifest, absolute defense, hard block God sharp edge.


    "It''s too weak"


    the sword Qi collides with each other, and the Xuanwu collapses. In a flash, the heavenly masters come to the front of the body, and the sword like thunder breaks through the storm and stabs the heart of the former.


    At the moment of crisis, the trapped immortals soared and the red light flourished, blocking the sharp edge of God.


    Juli, a splash of vermilion, red blood, more red.


    If Ning Chen didn''t feel it, he held the sword more tightly for several minutes. The blood flow didn''t stop and the sword power didn''t stop.


    The sound of the sword in the night sky never stops. The moon is shining. It is so sad and dazzling that it cuts open huge gullies.


    Although there is a gap in the foundation of the top sword formula, with the blessing of the immortal sword, the war situation is barely deadlocked.


    It''s never easy for a man who is at a disadvantage to have his wounds gradually accumulated. His hand holding the sword is dripping with blood.


    In the distance, the two star domain dignitaries quietly watch the battle, and no one intervenes. It''s not a glorious thing for them to fight against a younger generation. If they join hands again, they will lose their identity as the domain dignitaries.


    In the stalemate of the war, although the celestial masters are dominant, they are always difficult to suppress absolutely. Facing the fate of the immortal sword blessing, they dare not distract for a moment.


    "This son''s sword attainments are really terrible, but he has ordinary talent. It''s really rare that he can find a new way to improve his strength to this point. If our disciples have such great perseverance, why worry that the mountain gate is not happy?" sighed Ying Qiong.


    "When the world is prosperous, there will always be some powerful people like demons, but this grindstone is too much more than the younger generation, otherwise it would be a pity to kill it like this," the principal of ZIWEIXING said calmly.The venerable Ying dome nods. If this son''s strength is not so amazing, he is indeed the best sharpening stone. No matter how talented he is, he also needs opponents and honing in the process of growing up. There is no shortage of talents in his family. What he lacks is the talents who can grow up after the wind and rain.


    However, when the grindstone is hard enough to break the knife easily, there is no need to exist.


    At night, the mountain forest and the city are ablaze with fire. The heat of the earth is surging, and the earth is scorching. At the end of the battle, the two men have reached the limit of their skills. Their moves are all the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    On the other side of the war, Ji Yuqing looks at the amazing war, and his eyes are shocked.


    It''s hard to believe that someone in the younger generation is so powerful that she would not believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    In the era of the fourth realm, the true realm is the most powerful one in this world.


    The younger generation''s cultivation time is still short. It''s hard for them to compete with the reality of living through endless years.


    "Nirvana"


    in the war situation, the rumbling sword will rise to the sky, and the final move is coming. The heaven and the earth are all swords, which is a magnificent scene.


    Step in red, jump into the sky, Zhuxian yingyue, a sword light crisscross, break the sky and fall.


    On seeing this, the venerable ones sneer at the corners of their mouths. Their spirits whirl quickly and step forward. Their figures come out and go up to meet the sword.


    The final move collides with the broken sword. With a thumping sound, the spirit breaks through Nirvana and enters the body.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rings, and Ning Chen''s lips are red, so he tries to kill the immortal and force his way back.


    "At this time, I appreciate you, but it''s over"


    one move took the lead, and the celestial masters turned their palms to shake the edge of the immortal sword, and their palms coagulated Haoyuan, and their powerful palms were stamped on the former''s chest.


    Flying blood, red sky, red clothes flying out, rocking mountains, falling toward the mountain.


    The ground fire turned over, the heat wave surged into the sky, and instantly engulfed the red clothes.


    "Not good"


    the look of the gods changed a little, and they stepped down the mountain quickly.


    However, it was too late to hesitate for a moment. Under the mountain, the dying Zhiming fell into the earth fire magma and disappeared in a flash.


    Before the earth fire, the venerable stopped and looked at the ninth son of mohmen who was engulfed by the magma. His face sank. It was his negligence.


    At the end of the battle, two breath flashed in the distance, came to the front, and said, "where''s the immortal sword?"


    "A moment of neglect, fell into the fire of the earth," the venerable said in a deep voice.


    "Excuse me"


    the Reverend Yingqiong frowned and said, "this world is special. The ground fire below stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, and it''s not easy to find two immortal swords."


    "our body is consumed too fast in the ground fire, and can''t support it for long. Call lingxu to come. His body belongs to fire, and should be competent for it," the principal of ZIWEIXING suggested.


    "It''s the only way to do it," he nodded.


    "Let''s leave first"


    the person in charge of ZIWEIXING said, and his figure disappeared into the night.


    Yingqiong and Zhutian followed and left together.


    Soon after they left, a purple light passed by, and Ji Yuqing came. Looking at the earth fire magma, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Standing for a moment, Ji Yuqing didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    The night is getting dark, the cold wind is blowing, and it is desolate.


    In the mountain forest full of holes, after the calm, plain clothes came, white fan Lun Jin, look calm as water.


    At this moment, the ground fire surged, a little red light flew out, and disappeared into the body of the plain clothes.


    "The rest is up to you"


    "well"


    plain clothes nodded and walked away immediately.


    Hundreds of miles away, Ji Yuqing walked faster and faster. On her perfect face, she was worried.


    Before the star domain master''s hand, she clearly felt that red king was in danger.


    If it was the ninth son of the Mohist family who had just died, the person who stopped the red king before would have deliberately framed her. It''s just that when there were so many powerful people on the ancient road.


    In other words, if the person who attacked her before was the ninth son of the Mohist family, there would be someone else who had just died.


    Thinking for a long time, it''s hard to distinguish. Ji Yuqing suddenly stops and looks to the East with a slight frown.


    It''s endless.


    "Come out"


    Ji Yuqing said coldly.


    In the cold wind, two people came out, one in black, the other in plain clothes, with different faces and different breath.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family"


    seeing this hateful face again, Ji Yuqing''s eyes beat coldly and her heart was on guard.


    "Last time I let you escape, today, you are not so lucky," Yan Jiushi said coldly.


    "And who are you?"


    Ji Yuqing looks at the young man in plain clothes and says coldly.


    "Bai Yujing, just passing by. Please help yourself."The figure in plain clothes took a look at the familiar face of the man in black in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he immediately walked away, leaving the space for them.


    The war is about to start, and the tension is about to break out. In the hands of the young people in plain clothes, the white fan is opened and gently shaken, and the wind and fire are looming.


    "Brother, in fact, you can change your face. When I just came here, I happened to see that the ninth son of the Mohist family died in battle, disguised as a dead man. It''s not very lucky after all," the young man in plain clothes said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    On the wilderness, Yan Jiushi once again blocked the blood of the gods, and Su Yi appeared at the same time, standing still and watching.


    "Who on earth are you"


    Ji Yuqing looks cold and says in a cold voice.


    Yan Jiushi looks at the man in plain clothes not far away. It''s hard to hide the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    The evil spirit spread, and Yan Jiushi recovered his original appearance. His face with black veins was not in the slightest emotion.


    "Well?"


    Familiar with the black veins, plain clothes deep in the eyes flashed, silent.


    Double strong confrontation, God volume reappearance, the previous lesson in the eyes, Ji Yuqing palm is the ultimate move, God pulse rising, purple light shining.


    "The scroll of God, the dance of heaven"


    the earth shaking martial arts of the book of heaven is just now in the world. On the night sky, eight stars appear, and the power of endless stars falls down, and the majestic power falls from the sky.


    Not far away, the figure in plain clothes looks at this amazing scene, and a little streamer flashes in his eyes. The volume of God is worthy of the respect of the book of heaven.


    When the extreme power came, Yan IX did not dodge, and the evil elements rolled around him like a dragon or a tiger. The powerful pressure rose sharply, and blocked the power of the stars.


    Double strokes collision, aftershock, star collapse, evil out of the air, swept forward.


    Ji Yuqing steps gently to avoid the aftereffects. With a wave of her slim hand, the purple long silk flies out. It is soft and refined to disperse the evil.


    "The God is the master of all ages"


    Ziling spreads and breaks the sky and the sea. He knows his opponent can do it. Ji Yuqing doesn''t want to delay the battle. After the extreme move, the extreme move reappears. The divine pulse power increases and the power becomes more powerful.


    Yan Jiushi''s eyes coagulated, and the black Qi circled all over his body. He stepped out one step and made a preemptive attack.


    With a close hand, the two forces collide with each other. The earth can hardly bear the extreme power. It will rumble, sink and collapse.


    Splashing bright red, dazzling, Ji Yuqing mouth blood dripping, the first downwind.


    "That''s enough. Stop it, brother. It''s against the king''s identity to bully a girl by a six foot man"


    seeing that the situation is clear and beyond the war, the figure in plain clothes curved slightly and said with a smile.


    When Yan Jiushi heard the words, he hummed coldly. His hands were divided, and the evil yuan beat the talkative people outside the war.


    Palm force to, plain clothes figure hands sunny from fire light flash, silent to force evil yuan.


    "Well? Master "


    after Yu Guang''s sweeping, Yan Jiu''s face coagulated and his steps stepped forward. The evil spirit gathered on his palm and he was forced to come.


    A sudden explosion, plain clothes turned palm, the same palm to meet, suddenly, crazy sand such as crazy waves, waves volume ten thousand Zhang high.


    "Who are you?"


    Look at the eyes, the same indifference, Yan Jiushi Zhang Yuan again urge three points, deep voice way.


    "Bai Yujing is just a scholar"


    the figure in plain clothes looks the same as before, the white fan turns, the flames of war are all over the sky, and they call back at will.


    Seeing this, Yan Jiushi stepped around, avoided the fire waves, turned his palm into a fist, and shook the sky with one blow.


    The white fan moves again, does not yield an inch, startles the world to be able to do, responds to the move once again.


    It''s a big shock, the world is vast, close combat, the moves are simplified, only by the foundation and cultivation, neither of the two people give way, one move to bombard, the aftershocks, a hundred miles of heaven and earth like a curse, the vitality is destroyed.


    "There are experts like you on the ancient road, which really surprised me"


    it''s hard to get the upper hand in the fighting. Yan Jiushi was even colder in his eyes and said.


    "You can''t kill me, brother. Why waste your time here?" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Yan Jiushi hummed coldly. He stepped back in an instant.


    "Baiyujing, looking forward to the meeting of life and death in the future"


    the sound reverberating in the night is merciless and cold. The cold wind gently caresses it, rolling up a wisp of dust and reflecting a little bit of vermilion. It''s so beautiful.


    "Thank you for your help"


    Ji Yuqing lowered her blood, stepped forward and saluted.


    "The girl is polite, lift a hand of labor" rather Chen close white fan, smile way.


    "I will remember the kindness of young master Bai today, and I will repay her in the future. If I have something else to do, I will leave first"


    Ji Yuqing politely salutes again and immediately turns away.


    "Just now that person may come back at any time. The girl is injured. It''s more dangerous to walk alone. It''s better to go with the girl and take care of her all the way," Ning Chen suggests.


    Ji Yuqing looks hesitant. After a moment, she nods slightly and says, "thank you, young master."


    Ning Chen sees the former''s hesitation and doesn''t break it. She smiles faintly and walks forward.


    Today''s matter, no one can doubt, pure hero save the United States? It''s just a beautiful fairy tale.


    The ancient road has seen so much cruelty. For a person of unknown origin, if Ji Yuqing is really so easy to trust, she will not live to this day.


    "I don''t know what to call a girl yet?" Under the moon, Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Ji Yuqing" Ji Yuqing responded."It''s Qing Wang, nice to meet you," Ning Chen said with a light smile.


    "White childe is joking, who dares to be king in front of Childe?" Ji Yuqing said softly.


    "Miss Ji doesn''t have to be so polite. I know how suspicious she is of my identity. I can assure her that I have absolutely no malice towards her," said Ning Chen.


    Ji Yuqing heard the speech, silent down, no response.


    "Miss Ji, do you know the identity of the former person? Why do you want to do it to you?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "I don''t know"


    Ji Yuqing shook her head gently and said, "I have never met him, let alone have a grudge. However, from his words, it should be for the blood of Ji''s family"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s face turned pale, and said, "is it the blood of the gods? This person has extraordinary strength. Even if she is strong in reality, she may not be her opponent. Miss Ji should be more careful in the future"


    "we are looking at the sky from the well"


    Ji Yuqing sighed, and said, "today''s knowledge is the only way to know that there are people outside, and there is a day outside"


    "Miss Ji doesn''t have to belittle herself, and the road of cultivation is one day away It''s just that I''m so different. I''ve been practicing for nearly a hundred years, even the ninth son of the Mohist family. In a few years, I''ll surpass the qualification to enter the ancient road. The girl has made such achievements since she was young, and there is no limit to her future, "Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Ji Yuqing restrained her mind and showed a smile on her beautiful face. She said, "young master Bai is really a person who knows how to comfort others. Thank you very much"


    "it''s only comfort. To tell the truth, scholars never lie"


    Ning Chen smiles and says.


    Ji Yuqing said with a smile, "why does the young master always cover up his strength? Is it true that the young master always tries to convince others with virtue when he meets others?"


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "I don''t mean to cover it up. I''m friends with red king. What happened before was solved by red king"


    "red king?"


    Ji Yuqing smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "white childe know red king?"


    "I''ve known you for a long time"


    Ning Chen said casually, anyway, what the girl didn''t like most is to communicate with others. Ji Yuqing couldn''t confirm what he said.


    "What a coincidence"


    Ji Yuqing smiles even more, and says, "the little girl is just looking for the red king. With the help of the young master, it''s faster"


    hundreds of miles away, the two women are walking together, staggering. If she supports the injured woman, her eyebrows are full of worry.


    "No tears, stop to heal first," Ruoxi said.


    Red without tears shakes her head, looks far away, tears flash in her eyes.


    After years of searching, I finally met him again.


    She failed to catch up with the change of Zhongzhou. This time, no matter what, she would not let him face all the dangers alone.


    "The young master has the love I planted. If he has something, I will feel it. If you don''t heal, even if you find him, it just worries him." Ruoxi advises again.


    Red no tears did not answer, but the faltering pace has never stopped, as in the past stubborn girl, never half changed.


    When the cold moon shines on the nine days, in the distance, two figures are walking forward. They are so familiar in plain clothes.


    "That is"


    "childe"


    Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Girl, long time no see"


    Ning Chen came and said with a smile.


    See the person, even if the appearance changes, the familiar feeling is still clear and abnormal, red without tears in the eyes of tears again difficult to restrain, bit by bit.


    For more than ten years, the body that has never knelt down again will fall to the ground on both knees. It''s hard to taste the grace of rebirth in this life.


    "Well, now that you are king, why are you still like a little girl back then? Get up quickly and don''t let Miss Ji laugh"


    Ning Chen went up to help the former and said with a light smile.


    Red without tears raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. After so many years, the young master has not changed at all.


    On one side, Ji Yuqing returns to God from the shock. However, she did not expect that the famous red king knelt down to a young man like a maid.


    "Young master Bai, you are all right." Ruoxi said with a playful smile when he saw the former''s face.


    "Oh, if Miss Xi is well, I haven''t seen her for many years, and she is more and more beautiful." Ning Chen laughs and cooperates.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Hong Wulei reacts and looks at the woman in purple. There is a different color in her eyes. It seems that the king of Qing has a great effect on you.


    "Red king, thank you very much that day"


    Ji Yuqing stepped forward and said in a soft voice. Compared with the man whose strength and origin are difficult to distinguish, the red king in front of her is obviously more trustworthy.


    Red no tears show a smile, pointed to the former, and pointed to himself, a few difficult gestures.


    Ji Yuqing''s eyes show the color of doubt, unable to understand.


    "No tears invite the girl to go forward together, more people and more care," Ning Chen explained.Red no tears slightly nodded, bright eyes showing the color of hope.


    "This"


    Ji Yuqing hesitates again. Originally, she only came here to confirm whether Bai Yujing has been lying. She always thinks that this person is too mysterious to understand.


    See the former indecision, red no tears came forward, the former''s hand on their own context.


    Aware of the injury in the red king''s body, Ji Yuqing sighs in her heart, nods and says, "OK"


    next to her, Ning Chen looks at the tearless move and smiles. After all, it''s her own girl who knows how to share the trouble for the young master.


    "Childe, the injury without tears is OK." Ruoxi is still worried and says.


    "No problem, I''ve checked it just now. I''ll take a few days off," Ning Chen said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The ancient road in the starry sky, in the space of unknown distance, the majestic hall rises and falls. In the hall, Ling Li, the most powerful person in the starry field, has a strong breath, which is hard to measure.


    "Venerable crape myrtle, what''s the matter with calling us here?" Shenji said.


    "The ninth son of mohmen is dead, but two swords fall into the earth fire magma. What''s your good way?" The venerable crape myrtle replied.


    "Well?"


    Magic machine smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "Mo door ninth son died?"


    "If I succeed, I will make no mistake, and I don''t need to doubt the divine machine," the venerable said lightly.


    "The two immortal swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian can''t be lost, but the ground fire under the ancient road is also unusual. It''s hard to find them," the venerable Ziwei said again.


    "Let''s go"


    the master of lingxu said calmly that he was the only one with the attribute of fire in the audience. Instead of asking others to speak, he had better put forward it himself.


    "It''s not easy for the master of spirit to find alone. Let''s go and help each other." on one side, Xiaoyue, who has never made a sound, says.


    "It''s so good, I''ll trouble the two venerable people," said the venerable crape myrtle calmly.


    "In addition to the fairy sword, the three mysterious strong men from unknown territory also need to be solved as soon as possible. Can we find their trace now?" Tianlan asked.


    "We can only see that they are still on the ancient road, but we can''t see their whereabouts clearly," Shenji said.


    "The strength and ingenuity of these people are beyond the reach of ordinary people. If you want to find them, you still need to consider in the long run," Jin yaozun said.


    "Since they stay on the ancient road, the purpose is likely to be the same as ours. We must find them as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable," Zhu Tianzun reminded.


    "Crape myrtle, all heavens and Ying dome, since your noumenon is on the ancient road, you should be responsible for it," the Tianlan venerable suggested.


    "Yes"


    the venerable crape myrtle nodded. It really can''t be ignored and must be solved.


    "You go back to work, the ancient battlefield is about to open, please prepare carefully"


    "understand"


    all of you will leave soon.


    "Louzhu"


    at the last moment, Shenji called the figure who was about to leave, and said, "Louzhu asked to go to the ancient road, do you really want to help find the immortal sword?"


    "Or is there anything else?" The owner of Xiaoyue stopped and asked.


    "The landlord also thinks that the ninth son of Mohist family is dead?" Shenji frowned lightly.


    "What the venerable people say, how can they be wrong?" the owner of Xiaoyue said lightly.


    After hearing the words, Shenji looked at the person in front of him. A moment later, he said seriously, "landlord, the wise don''t talk in secret. You''ve always paid more attention to this son than anyone else. If this son falls like this, won''t it make the landlord''s mind flow"


    "compared with the opening of the ancient battlefield, no one''s sacrifice is worth mentioning. Shenji, you don''t have to try again. The ninth son of the Mohist family has died It''s an indisputable fact. Now we should turn our attention to business. The ancient battlefield is about to open. Whether we can win the immortal fate depends on this time "


    with that, the owner of Xiaoyue doesn''t stay any longer, and his figure disappears.


    Shenji eyebrows wrinkled again, Xiaoyue, what are you thinking.


    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue, the second floor of Chang''an. The door of mingzijian room is opened. The owner of Xiaoyue comes out in a silver gray cloak, with star eyes and sword eyebrows. He changes his usual mild, cold face without any expression, and his whole body is fierce and powerful.


    "Hongluan, I''ll go out, you stay and watch the restaurant"


    Xiaoyue said, and immediately walked out.


    On the high stage, Hong Luan, who is playing the piano, looks stunned. Looking at her back, her eyes show a little puzzled. Usually, the owner of the building will take her with her when she goes out. Why do you want to leave alone this time?


    At the same time, in the vast ancient world, over the sin abyss Tiancheng, the space channel opens, and a young man in silver clothes walks in. The noble and incomparable atmosphere is like the presence of a God, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Soon after, tens of thousands of miles away, the space rolled, and the figure in silver came out and appeared on the ancient road.


    "Ninth, how are things going?" The man in Silver said.


    "Not smooth"


    looking at the people coming, Yan Jiushi said frankly, "there are new strong people on the ancient road, whose strength is unfathomable, especially the foundation is beyond imagination. When I stop killing the blood of the gods, I am stopped by this person, and I am on the verge of success"


    "Oh? Even you can''t find out what he can do. It seems that this is a real master. "The man in silver was slightly surprised.


    "Now the gods, the blood and the red king are all with this man. If we want to get rid of them, we will have no chance unless we can hide the eyes of those star domain dignitaries and use all our accomplishments," says Yan Jiushi.


    Hearing the words, the man in silver flashed a touch of thoughts in his eyes. After a moment, he said, "it''s not impossible to deceive those star domain dignitaries. I can take my hand to cover up the sky, but Li Tianqiong is not here. Can you two promise to eliminate them at one stroke?""100% grasp" Yan Jiu''s response.


    "That''s good"


    the man in silver nodded and said, "I''ll cover an hour for you. In this hour, you must get rid of these three people as soon as possible, otherwise, once those star zuns find out, the consequences will be very troublesome"


    "understand"


    Yan Jiu replied again.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, under the bright moon, three women and a man walk together. Next to the young man, the three women are more and more outstanding, just like a hundred flowers, which is hard to look at.


    "If you cherish the girl, I don''t know what to say?" After a while, Ji Yuqing finally asked.


    "Qing Wang asks for advice" Ruoxi turns his head.


    "Aren''t you the maid of the ninth son of the Mohist family? Why don''t you feel sad when your son has an accident?" Ji Yuqing didn''t understand.


    After a moment, his face looked sad and sighed, "King Qing didn''t know that the little girl was originally a daughter of the people. The ninth son of Mohist family saw that the little girl was still pretty, so he forcibly took her away as a maid and planted poison to prevent her from escaping"


    "Keke..."


    One side, rather Chen smell speech, a breath didn''t change up, be choked to cough up.


    Red without tears quickly stretched out his hand and patted the former on the back a few times, for its smooth.


    Ji Yuqing heard of it, but it''s hard to believe that as the ninth son of the Mohist family, there''s no need to rob the people''s daughter, right?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." Ruoxi stretched out his arm, and his brow was even more sad.


    Ji Yuqing reaches out her hand to probe the vein of the former, and her beautiful face gradually sinks.


    "Scum"


    Ji Yuqing stops and says in a cold voice.


    Be scolded face to face, Ning Chen heart wry smile, helplessly touched to touch nose, turn round to stare a nearby if cherish, this wench courage is more and more big, unexpectedly already bully to her family childe head.


    Ruoxi covered his mouth with a smile, hugged the former arm and said, "young master Bai, you are so powerful, can you help the little girl to get rid of the poisonous insects? The little girl will be the son''s person in the future"


    Ji Yuqing saw that, Liu Mei unconsciously wrinkled and wanted to stop it, but she didn''t know much about the poisonous insects and had no way.


    Red no tears on the face with a tiny smile can not be checked, this time the childe is really to suffer a dumb loss.


    "I don''t know about poisonous insects. I''m not lucky enough to accept Ruoxi girl"


    Ning Chen broke away his arms and said.


    "I don''t have to lose heart if I cherish Miss Ji. Although I don''t know much about Gu and Du, there are some elders in my Ji''s family who have a good knowledge of Gu and Du. After the end of this trip, I will take you to Ji''s family to solve the future trouble," Ji Yuqing says.


    "Thank you very much for Qing Wang"


    if Ruoxi sticks out his tongue, it seems that the joke is a little big.


    "I''m just joking. I don''t have to worry about it. I still have some research on poisonous insects. Since I''m friends with Wu Lei, I''m sure I can solve this problem." Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "Are you sure?" Ji Yuqing is still a little worried.


    "Ten percent" Ning Chen nodded.


    At this time, red no tears gently pulled the people around the arm, hands pointed forward.


    Ning Chen looks up, eyes slightly squint, Tianzhu? This should be the 68th one.


    In the latter half of the journey, there was no branch of the ancient road, so the ancient immortal kingdom was not far away.


    See the front pillar, if cherish face also flashed a touch of worry, trouble.


    Every pillar of heaven has the power of law. You can''t write other people''s names. How do you want to keep your name?


    Ji Yuqing also saw the Tianzhu in the distance and looked at the young man around him. His eyes flashed by. He soon knew if he was lying all the time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in front of the 68th pillar of heaven, four people came. The towering pillar of heaven went straight into the starry sky. On it, each name exuded a strong breath. After endless years, it was also preserved by the power of the law.


    Among them, several names are not unfamiliar, as recorded in ancient books. They were once famous in the starry sky and were invincible in the world.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the pillar of heaven, looking at the names above, and wrote them down one by one.


    Ruoxi and hongwulei come forward one after another to carve their names. Ji Yuqing looks at the young people around her and waves her hand to carve their names. She stands still and waits.


    This young master Bai is a smart man. What he lacks most in the old way is trust. Now is the time for them to show trust.


    A moment later, Ning Chen returns to the spirit, lightly smile, step forward, white fan wave turn, carve the name.


    Bai Yujing!


    Ji Yuqing saw this, eyes narrowed, he did not lie, just, why she never heard of the name.


    On one side, if Xi and Hong no tears ignore one eye, the eyes are full of questions, they did not see how the childe did it, the pillars of heaven on the ancient road can only engrave their own names?


    "Let''s go"Ning Chen turns around and says a word in a soft voice, then continues to walk forward.


    Ji Yuqing, Ruoxi and Hong Wulei returned to their senses, and each of them followed up with doubts.


    Soon after the four left, cracks appeared on the Tianzhu. From the word Bai Yujing, they spread to the top.


    The next moment, the rumbling vibration sounded, the pillar of heaven cracked and collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The ancient star road, the last way, the 68th pillar collapsed. The shocking scene shocked a young strong man who came.


    No one knows what it is because of. Tianzhu collapses for no reason. It has never happened in endless years.


    Each star domain, a star domain principal opened his eyes, looked to the direction of the ancient star road, his face showed condensation color.


    What''s going on?


    At the same time, on the ancient star road, in the last few Tiancheng, illusory figures appeared. Looking at the 68th Tianzhu collapsed in the distance, he said, "go and find out what happened immediately?"


    "Yes"


    the law enforcers in the major Tiancheng took orders respectfully and immediately swept towards the 68th Tianzhu.


    The distance is endless. On a peak with maple leaves floating, a man dressed in luxurious purple fur stands still, and his eyes flash by.


    Who is Bai Yujing?


    "Shenji, if you live in Shenji peak for a long time, do you have no plan to be born?" Void rolling, an illusory figure out, opening way.


    "There are Ziwei, Zhutian and other dignitaries in the ancient road. Why should Shenji intervene?" Shenji says lightly.


    "The ancient battlefield is just around the corner. If we are born early, we may have more opportunities," the illusory figure reminds us.


    "It has been illusory since ancient times to become an immortal. If it is so simple, then the real immortal position can be achieved. In ancient times, the four immortals would not collapse, and the real immortals would not all disappear," Shenji calms down.


    "Don''t you believe in immortals?" The unreal figure coagulates the voice way.


    "Shenji only believes in himself," Shenji said flatly.


    "Your adopted daughter, Shenji, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. I know a little about you. You haven''t accepted any disciples for hundreds of years. Why did you accept this girl this time?" the illusory figure questioned.


    "I don''t need to explain anything to anyone. You come to Shenji peak to pray for the moon. You don''t just come to talk about the past. Just say what you want to do." Shenji said coldly.


    "I come here to borrow something from you," the illusory figure said.


    "What?" The magic machine stares at the way.


    "Set the sky chessboard" illusory figure should be.


    ¡­¡­


    It is one of the last three Tiancheng before the ancient battlefield. The strong men of the young generation are coming. The nine law enforcement officers in the city have arrived many days in advance. Looking at the broken ancient road ahead, they look dignified.


    "The young people who started first are coming. Is it impossible to mend the road?" In the glow, a powerful figure appeared and asked.


    "The crack is too big for the venerable, and the power of the law here is very unstable. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid it will take more than two venerable people to get there." one of the nine law enforcers walked out and said respectfully.


    "We all have something to do. We can''t come here to deal with it. We can do our best. If we can''t repair it, let the young people find a way to get through it by themselves"


    as we speak, the shadow in the glow gradually disperses and disappears after a moment.


    Thousands of miles away, the night sky was full of stars, and the bonfire was beating. In front of the bonfire, the three women sat in silence and warmed themselves with the help of the light of the fire.


    After decades of practice, I have not been afraid of cold and heat. However, in front of this initial fire, I can still feel a trace of unspeakable warmth.


    Not far from the bonfire, Su Yi stood still, habitually far away from the bonfire, and no one knew why.


    Red without tears, eyes moved, a little light flashed in the eyes.


    If Xi is silent, he doesn''t say anything.


    The habit of the young master is not one or two days, but it has been since he was Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty.


    In the study of Hou''s mansion, there was no fire in the four seasons of the year. In winter, it was extremely cold. The young master didn''t allow it, and no one dared to light a fire in the study.


    It turned out that she didn''t understand. Later, she stayed in the study all night while the young master was away, and then she understood.


    In the study of the night, so cold, cold life not a trace of sleepiness.


    Is young master tired? There is no doubt that the enemy of Daxia is the first wise man in the world. How can you have a little time to rest.


    Behind the peace of the summer, I don''t know how many soldiers have sacrificed, and I don''t know how many young masters have been running around day and night, making risks and thinking about plans. In the face of the two strongest men in China, smart as young masters also feel difficult.


    Now, Daxia is finally peaceful, but the young master owes him endless love.


    Ghost girl gave up her life and was willing to fall into the darkness forever. This feeling is too heavy.


    The cold wind hit, the campfire beat violently, and the warmth was blown to the plain clothes. Maybe even the wind could not bear to warm the tired body.


    Red no tears up, go to the former side, stretch out his arm.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Ning Chen takes back his mind and looks at the woman, puzzled.


    Red no tears pull the former to the campfire, and then, hands on his shoulders, let him sit down."Young master, have a rest for a while, there are Qing girl and no tears here, it will be OK," Ruoxi said gently.


    Ji Yuqing noticed the name of the former and flashed a strange color in her eyes.


    "Young master Bai has promised to help me remove the poisonous insects, so I am now young master Bai''s maid," Ruoxi explained.


    Ji Yuqing nodded and didn''t think about it any more.


    Ning Chen smiles, looks at the two girls around him and says, "what''s the matter? Suddenly I''m so nice to you, and I''m not used to it"


    Hong Wulei stubbornly pulls the former''s arm, and her pretty face is full of persistence.


    Ning Chen has no choice but to get rid of the girl in front of him, so he nods and says, "OK, listen to you. I''ll have a rest and call me if I have something to do"


    with that, Ning Chen closes his eyes and has a rest.


    Red without tears, if cherish to look at one eye, in the eye each flash smile.


    "No tears, where are you and Mr. Bai from?"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, I feel that the man beside Hong Wulei has fallen asleep. Ji Yuqing expresses her doubts and says.


    "Zhongzhou no tears city"


    red no tears wrote on the ground with dead branches.


    Ji Yuqing see, eyebrow light wrinkle, no tears City, this is where, she was unheard of.


    "Where is the city of no tears?" Ji Yuqing continued.


    Red no tears smell speech, look to if cherish, she also don''t know which star field belongs to in the boundary.


    "Purple osmanthus star domain"


    Ruoxi replied that she had heard that the handover between the boundary and purple osmanthus star domain, if you have to say which star domain the boundary belongs to, it can only be it.


    Ji Yuqing nodded and wrote it down in her heart. It seems that when she goes back, she should take a good look at the tearless city and the strong young people who walk out of more than two kings. Such inheritance can never be unknown.


    Just then, three hundred miles away, the void split, and a young man in a silver robe walked out. He was handsome, noble, and powerful. Even the ancient road law enforcers were far inferior.


    Behind the man in silver, two men came out, one in black and the other in purple. The same strong atmosphere shocked the world.


    "Is that him?" Looking at the figure in the distance, the man in Silver said.


    "Well"


    Yan Jiu nodded.


    "From now on, I''ll cover the sky for an hour. You can make a quick decision. Don''t delay," the man in Silver said calmly.


    "Understand"


    the two nodded, then they swept out and rushed forward.


    "Someone''s coming"


    by the campfire, Ji Yuqing''s body suddenly shakes. She looks into the distance and says.


    Red without tears heard of it, looked at Ruoxi, motioned him to take care of him, and immediately stood up.


    The magic furnace is shining, the blood light is falling, protecting the area of ten feet, red without tears, walking forward.


    Ji Yuqing saw this, subconsciously looked at the sleeping man in plain clothes, also got up to follow up.


    "Red king, the two people who come here are not simple, be careful"


    feeling the heavy pressure from the distance, Ji Yuqing reminds us.


    Red without tears nodded, eyes a firm, more than ten years ago, is the childe again and again to protect her, now, it''s her duty to protect the childe.


    "Young master, do you see that you have grown up without tears, and you are not alone now"


    Ruoxi looks at the men around her, and a touch of tenderness flashed on her face. They have dragged him down for 30 years. In the future, they don''t want to be the burden of young master any more.


    In the distance, two streamers flashed by and soon came before the crowd.


    Three hundred miles away, the young man in the silver God''s clothes raised his right hand, and his body was full of silver splendor. He looked down at the power of heaven and earth, sealed one side of the space and covered the secret of heaven.


    "At last, you don''t have to be afraid of your hands and feet"


    as they fall, Yan Jiushi looks at the silver splendor of the sky, a cold flash on his face, half steps out, and his breath is completely released.


    The explosion of evil, extremely rising, endless, powerful shocking.


    "Everyone, I''ve called you several times. This time, I''ll send you on the road," Yan Jiushi said coldly.


    "Time is limited, don''t say more, make a quick decision"


    on one side, the men in purple also unsealed the martial arts, the vast true yuan is diffuse, reaching the peak.


    Ji Yuqing''s face changed when she realized that they were far beyond the real world. How could it be true.


    Red no tears also feel the strong pressure from the two, but is not willing to let one step, eyes firm.


    Under the God stove, Ning Chen opens his eyes and looks at the red without tears blocking outside. The corners of her mouth bend with a smile. This girl is really grown up, and is no longer a girl who is at a loss when she meets danger at the beginning of her life.


    "Childe"


    seeing the former wake up, if Xi''s face was worried, no matter how hard it was to hide, she never thought that there would be two such terrible strong men at once.


    On the ancient road, only those who have been practicing for less than a hundred years can enter. Why didn''t those star domain masters find these two people."It''s OK, there''s a childe in it." Ning Chen smiles and comforts softly.


    "But"


    seeing that the young master was going to make a move, Ruoxi was even more anxious and stopped.


    "Ruoxi, do you know why I can engrave a fake name on the pillar of heaven?"


    Ning Chen interrupted the former, stood up and walked forward, and said faintly, "because since the existence of the ancient road, your childe is the strongest person on the ancient road, including those who injected the rule into the Tianzhu at the beginning"


    in the beginning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    In the cold night, Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang join hands to kill the Bureau under the moon. The evil yuan and demon yuan are full of power.


    The power of transcending reality is fully released between heaven and earth. The biggest black hand on the ancient road is now here again.


    Ji Yuqing, red without tears look dignified, even as a king, but now also like duckweed in the rain, in danger.


    "No tears, step back and let a girl stand in front of you, you will feel ashamed"


    in the voice, a touch of plain clothes came to the front and said gently.


    See the former go out, red without tears is a Zheng at first, immediately face dew urgent color.


    "Let the young master solve it"


    Ruoxi stepped forward, gently shook his head and said.


    Ji Yuqing''s eyes coagulated, and she felt something wrong in her heart.


    "Miss Qing, let''s step back first"


    Ruoxi looks at King Qing and reminds him that he doesn''t speak any more. He pulls the tearless people around him and goes out of the war.


    Ji Yuqing hesitated for a moment, then stepped back.


    In the war, Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang did not stop them. They knew very well that the biggest opponent today was the young man in plain clothes. The other three were not worried.


    "You two, please"


    the words of the battle fall, and the snow falls around the plain clothes. In the wind and snow, the sunny day is shaking away from the fire fan, and the white flame in the snow is dazzling.


    Seeing this, they didn''t hesitate any more. Their figure flashed by and started the war for the first time.


    In the first move, heaven''s power dispels the storm and the gods descend on the earth. The three people''s moves collide with each other, and the endless torrent swings open, and the shocking aftershocks stir up the waves. The world shaking power instantly destroys the world in all directions, and the mountains move away.


    Sunny days away from the fire, the wind roaring in the sky, dancing in the wind and snow, motionless as a mountain of plain clothes, the foundation is unparalleled in the world, in the face of the two strong joint, do not see the slightest clumsy.


    "The strong"


    after one move, you can know that Yan Jiu turned his hand to accept the evil yuan. Suddenly, the sand was like a wild wave, and the waves were everywhere. The power of shock swept the world, and the thunder came down from the sky to bless the power of the extreme move.


    The king of evil, Zhaoxing fierce, powerful and powerful face to face, move, empty to the dark.


    Extremely move to, plain clothes is not flash not avoid, the whole body is dark yellow brilliance, the earth has a feeling, violent vibration.


    "This is the book of heaven?"


    Outside the war, Ji Yuqing looks shocked. Looking at her figure in the war, she looks unbelievable.


    The book of heaven is now sweeping, the dust wave is sweeping, and the earth is uplifted. It helps the potential to know the destiny and blocks the evil forces.


    With a dramatic shock, the earth fell in ten directions. Yan Jiu stepped back, and the blood gas in his body surged violently.


    What a strong foundation!


    The moment they separated, the thunder flashed, and the thunder came to the front. Ying Qianjiang, a demon of yuan, gathered his strength and killed him.


    Facing the familiar tactics, Ning Chen looks slightly cold. The white fan in his right hand unfolds, and the flame rises to fight against the former.


    In the close combat, the cold light is swaying in the wind, fast or fast.


    "Speed, accompany"


    with a sound of accompany, Ning Chen holds his left hand and goes out of his sheath. At the next moment, he moves his head in plain clothes. The sword of pleasure is unrestrained. He never loses in the fight for speed.


    In the night sky, the brilliant light of Keng Ran''s confrontation is constantly flashing. The demon yuan is surging, like thunder roaring in the sky, and the plain clothes are flashing, like a rainbow breaking the sky.


    In a twinkling, the situation was not divided. Yan Jiushi drank deeply, and the evil yuan coagulated. A long black gun appeared. The black dragon gas spread, breaking the sea and breaking the mountain, and entered the war again.


    The white fan shakes the dragon''s spirit. On the other side, the feeling blocks the thunder. Ling Li''s empty plain clothes drink lightly, and the whole body is full of brilliance. They are shocked back.


    The ability to shock the world, two strong shock, on the ancient road, when there is such a terrible strong.


    Besides the war situation, Ji Yuqing was also more and more shocked. After less than a hundred years of cultivation, can he really reach the present level?


    "Be careful, this man is not inferior to those star domain dignitaries"


    Yan Jiushi reminds us that stepping into the air, the black evil wind around him, the roaring dragon, the evil army and the dragon soul are all powerful.


    On the ground, Ying Qianjiang also gathered a demon yuan. In the thunder, a white sword blade appeared. The thunder blessing made the world tremble.


    An instant later, the two figures disappeared at the same time, the black dragon broke through the clouds, thunderous, and then started the war.


    "Is that all you''ve done so far?"


    Ning Chen waves his sword to block the edge of the sword. At the same time, the white fan condenses the extreme yuan and connects the power of the evil dragon in the front.


    In the process of the four soldiers'' handover, turbulence, sand and stones, the double strong breath is even more important. They join hands to kill the first person in the ancient road.


    "The prologue of the evil dragon, living in the dark and swallowing the sky"


    after a long battle, it was hard to gain the upper hand. Yan Jiu was forced to destroy the evil yuan in the gun, and took the soul of the Dragon back to his body. Suddenly, his face was covered with magical patterns, and his breath rose again.


    The black gun light coming through the air is surging and mighty. The Dragon roars in the wild, and its potential can swallow the sky.


    It''s a fighting move. It''s powerful and powerful. When the evil element passes by, the void disappears and the ice melts.When Ying Qianjiang saw this, he crossed the sword with his left hand and spilled red blood on the sword. In an instant, the demon yuan soared into the sky and covered the moon with bad luck.


    The combination of the two moves destroys the heaven and the earth. However, the plain clothes are standing still as a divine tree, and the emptiness of the whole body is flashing. At the end of the book of heaven, it is the first time that the world can be astonished.


    The extreme move came. Three feet ago, it stopped suddenly. A moment later, it melted quickly.


    Incredible scene, beyond recognition, shocked the audience.


    "Volume of nothingness"


    outside the war situation, Ji Yuqing recovered from the shock and said slowly that there would be no mistake. Ten volumes of heavenly script, life as the beginning, God as the respect and Nothingness as the end, only volume of nothingness, can dissipate all strength and return to nothingness.


    When the wind and sand dissipate, the Qianjiang River will move. At the next moment, the thunder will collapse and soar, and the sword light will come, chasing souls and killing lives.


    Keng ran a, sword collision, rather Chen looking at the former in the hand of the sword edge, eyes cold meaning more clear.


    "Retreat"


    a knife shakes the war. Ning Chen waves his hand to put away Nianqing and leave the fire on a sunny day, and looks at them. He says in a cold voice, "the trial is over, from now on, life and death are in his own hands, and heaven''s destiny is safe"


    with a roar, there is a thunder on the nine days above, and below, in the blood fog, a green sword slowly falls down. In a moment, the sword is on the way The veins spread out and pierced into the arms of plain clothes.


    Cold eyes, the posture of looking down at the peaks, the sword power did not move, boundless pressure to bully people.


    Outside the war, Ji Yuqing and Hong Wulei immediately retreated, away from ten li.


    When the unprecedented oppression hit, Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang''s looks changed slightly. They did not dare to hesitate any more. They came out and took the initiative.


    "Sword style, the only"


    absolute sword pressure, eliminate the present filth, double strong frustration.


    "Er"


    the gushing blood dyed the void red. Before being the only one, I suddenly felt that I was so small that I could not even control life and death.


    At night, the cold wind, whistling and passing, pounding down the figure, splashing dust all over the sky, stumbling and vomiting red double strong, a body of blood and water flowing, infecting the earth under the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Dida"


    "Dida"


    in the wilderness under the moon, blood is reflected in the eyes, the game is changed, the designer is a fish and bird in the net, and his life is at stake.


    "It''s over"


    plain clothes come forward, the sword is covered with blood, and the chance of killing is not reduced. For the enemy, he never says to spare his life.


    The sound of footsteps approaching step by step is the precursor of death''s call. They want to resist, but they vomit out vermilion again, which is hard to support.


    The edge of the sword is infinite, and the whole world is cut away, rumbling and trembling.


    When the God of death came, the moment of life and death crisis, suddenly, the sky was full of silver, the void rolled, and turned into a hurricane to block the sword light.


    In the aftershock, a young man in a gorgeous silver robe appeared. His face was handsome and strange, and the silver curtain on his head was dazzling. His noble temperament was like a God coming down to earth, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "You let me down"


    the emperor looked at them and said faintly.


    "His highness atones"


    Yan Jiu and Ying Qianjiang bow their heads.


    "Step back"


    Emperor Ming said quietly. He looked at the young man in plain clothes and said, "strong swordsman, there are strong people like you on the ancient road. This trip is not empty"


    "each other"


    Ning Chen looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes flashed coldly. The real conspirator finally appeared, and he could deceive a group of star domain dignitaries to come here You can imagine what you can do.


    "I want to take them away, swordsman, can you let them go?" The emperor opens his mouth.


    "You''ve come all the way. I can''t be rude. If you and these two people can go, I''ll see Zhenzhang under the sword," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient, please"


    the Emperor Ming and Tian Qingying didn''t say any more and raised his left hand slightly. Suddenly, the wind was ordered and roared.


    Outside the war, Ji Yuqing''s face was frozen, and heaven was coming.


    Plain clothes flash, sword open world, shocking sword pressure, separate ten thousand methods, Keng ran down.


    When the two men met, they roared and collapsed. On one side, the earth collapsed rapidly, falling hundreds of feet.


    "Retreat"


    seeing this, Ji Yuqing and Hong Wulei quickly retreated to the rear with Ruoxi. They didn''t want to be affected by this terrible aftereffect.


    The unprecedented world shaking war on the ancient road is far beyond the limits of the younger generation. Even the law enforcement officers on the ancient road can''t catch up with it. The most powerful one is the summit battle.


    "Sword style"


    when you fight with the sword, Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly solidified, and the wind and snow are stirring all over the body. The unparalleled foundation urges the martial arts of the book of heaven, and the extreme skill reappears.


    "The earth destroys the mountains"


    the sword, which rises from the sky, breaks through the earth and is endless. It is extremely powerful and shines on the cold moon of nine days.


    When the sword comes to the body, the left hand of emperor Mingtian turns, the heaven and the earth are frustrated, and the cracks in space appear, engulfing the sword flow of chongtian and transferring other worlds.


    "Rule"


    when Ning Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. I haven''t met such a master for a long time.


    When he was in Shenzhou, he once had a fight with Zong Qianqiu. He knew the difficulty of the strong. However, under the influence of the underworld, it was very difficult for the strong to cultivate. Compared with the people in front of him, Zong Qianqiu''s cultivation was not a bit worse.


    There is no difference between martial arts and Dharma. There are only two ways to practice. If you can prove one of them, you can stand up to the ranks of the strong.


    In my mind, the sword is extremely powerful. One move can break through the mountains and the sea. It is hard for the earth to bear the extreme power of the sword and separate huge ravines.


    It is the power of the law of heaven and hell. The whole body is ordered by the wind and thunder. It is hard to connect with the sword.


    The most vivid portrayal of the battle on the top is the dramatic sound, the vibration of the world, the constant collapse of time and space between them, and the crisscross black cracks.


    "Forbid the Ming seal, the light of heaven"


    after a moment of fighting, the Emperor Ming heaven took charge of Yuan Yunhua and added rules to his body. In an instant, boundless pressure swept away. Above the nine days, the light of heaven was shining, and the invisible killing opportunity spread.


    In the light of the sky, the space is broken, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, the wind and snow gather on the sword, and the huge whirlpool appears, which reverses the sky and covers the sky.


    "Sword technique, heaven"


    the sword is powerful and powerful, reflecting the stars. In the hands of plain clothes, the light of the sword is extremely bright, just like the river of heaven falling down, which is the first time in the world.


    The next moment, the light of the sword falls, the sky is bright, and the incomparable power of the sword will destroy the sky and the earth.


    The emperor, the God of heaven and the earth, turned his hand to gather the source, and suddenly revealed the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth, the collapse of the universe and the shocking image of the world.


    The sword light and vision collide, and the shocking afterwave sweeps thousands of miles, and the mountains collapse.


    Ji Yuqing retreated again and again, looking at the destroyed World in front of him, his mind was shocked again and again.


    The same is less than a hundred years of cultivation, why, someone can achieve such a shocking situation.


    Ji Yuqing looks at the red king and knows for the first time that one of his maids has the strength of the king level.


    This man is so terrible that he even has to surpass the ninth son of Mohist."Swordsman, your name"


    in the afterwave, Emperor Mingtian waves away the dust waves and walks slowly.


    "White jade capital"


    Ning Chen said coldly.


    "I remember, Emperor Mingtian, please move formally"


    when the words fell, Emperor Mingtian drank it softly. Suddenly, the dust and sand under his feet rose without wind, and the powerful and abnormal pressure spread rapidly, and the heaven and earth felt and shook violently.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed, his left hand turned, heaven and earth opened, and the sword was extremely powerful, and then reached the peak.


    "Forbid the seal of the underworld, destroy the Tao with six sins"


    Emperor Ming Tian raised his hand, the purple light was shining in his eyes, the sun, the moon and the stars were revealed, the spirit was surging, the void was falling, and all things were instantly ashen.


    "The sword technique, the God"


    in jiyuanzhi, Ning Chen spread out all over the world, waving the sword edge in his hand, the God was sealed with one sword, and all the methods were broken.


    It is a great shock, a sharp swallow of duality, turbulence and endless destruction.


    It''s a world shaking battle that is hard to say. It''s the only one in my life that I''ve ever seen. It''s the combination of two bodies. It''s a battle that has never been seen before. It''s a sword that''s amazing and it''s absolutely amazing.


    Emperor Mingtian looked at the former, and his handsome and strange face did not fluctuate. In the rolling wind and waves, the silver bead curtain on his head, which symbolized the royal family, whispered softly, and his eyes, which looked down on the world, gradually showed a touch of interest.


    "Watch out, I''m going to be serious"


    with one word, the figure of the Emperor Ming sky rises into the sky, with two hands, stars all over, silver totem shows, slowly turns, and the eyes are shining.


    "Emperor Ming order"


    extremely, eight wild meteorites fall, fire light shines, and fall into the world.


    The first move in the world commands the stars, the most terrible power of heaven and earth, to be destroyed by meteor fire shower.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he stepped on his feet and opened the sky in four volumes. He was as powerful as Taichu. In the form of killing the gods, he came to the world again.


    The four sources on the sword appear at the same time. The wind, fire, ice and thunder are spreading and lingering in the air.


    Shock kill move, reflect Fire and rain, wind and snow, sound collision.


    With a bang, the most terrifying collision, the seal of space is destroyed in an instant, and the aftershock reaches thousands of miles away.


    The decision to destroy the world is that the ancient road of the starry sky is hard to bear the extreme power. The road is blocked and cut off. It disappears for thousands of miles, and the turbulent current is reduced.


    Beyond the endless distance, one star feels the breath of terror, and looks at the ancient road in his eyes, shocked.


    The seal is broken and the secret is revealed. Emperor Mingtian takes a look at the figure in plain clothes in front of him and shows his regret. Such an opponent is the only one in his life. Unfortunately, it''s too late to win.


    "Let''s wait until the end of this war, and look forward to the moment of life and death in the future"


    during the conversation, the silver light around the emperor Mingtian rises, and at the same time, the silver light around Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang appears together. In a flash, the three figures disappear at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    On the wilderness, the World War I ended, the earth and the sky still vibrated, the ancient road collapsed, thousands of miles of turbulence, thousands of miles of sand.


    Ning Chen looks at the three people who disappear and doesn''t stop them. This Emperor Ming Tian can be extraordinary. It''s hard to hurt for a moment. There''s no need to fight any more.


    More importantly, those who are in charge of the universe have been staring at him. Now there are people who can bring threats to them, and he is happy to see them succeed.


    The blood fog gathers, the sword edge disappears, the white fan reappears in Ning Chen''s hand, the breath is collected, and he steps forward.


    A hundred miles away, red without tears saw the figure coming in the distance and immediately welcomed it.


    Seeing the worried eyes of the visitors, Ning Chen smiles and says, "I''m OK"


    Ruoxi also walks up with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, keep going," Ning Chen said softly.


    "En"


    they nodded, followed on both sides and walked forward.


    Not far away, looking at the man walking in front of me, Ji Yuqing''s eyes flashed across the complex, the ancient road struggle, the king competing for the front. It''s really ridiculous to think so.


    The real pride of heaven, such as Bai Yujing in front of us, the ninth son of Mohist family, and the young people in silver clothes who have just started, have surpassed the younger generation by some extent. I''m afraid they are not as good as the most powerful people in the starry sky.


    "Miss Ji, let''s go"


    at the wrong moment, Ning Chen gently reminds us that the smile on her face is still the same, there is no arrogance, there is only peace like autumn water.


    When the cold wind blows, the wind and sand fill the air. The clean plain clothes are not stained with any dust. It''s like a lifetime of knowing one''s fate, struggling through the dirt, but the original intention never changes.


    The road of cultivation, which was originally thought to be hard, is undoubtedly a better starting point for those who are extremely gifted. They have no choice but to rely on themselves, step by step, to overcome thousands of disasters.


    Ji Yuqing turned and looked at the former. After a moment, she followed him.


    "Young master Bai, can one hundred years of cultivation really reach the level of young master?"


    Ji Yuqing asked softly.


    "Does it matter?" Ning Chen''s vision moves over, the opening asks a way.


    "No one who studies martial arts has ever dreamed of becoming the number one in the world"


    Ji Yuqing sighs that although it is only a childhood dream, there is no number one in literature and no number two in martial arts. How can we not compete with the strong in the world.


    Ning Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said, "in fact, except for my curiosity when I first studied martial arts, I didn''t have much interest in martial arts. I don''t want to hide from Miss Ji. I''m too strict with my cultivation and progress, and there''s no way to go. With the girl''s talent, I''ll become the most powerful person in the stars sooner or later, and my cultivation road has already overdrawn too much life potential, so I have no way to go I don''t think that the ninth son of Mohist family is any better "


    Ji Yuqing was shocked when she heard the speech, and her eyes were full of incredible color. How could it be possible.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "this kind of thing, I don''t think anyone will take it for example. Miss Ji, you are the real pride of heaven, so don''t belittle yourself. Sooner or later, you will usher in the most glorious era of your own"


    "young master Bai really can comfort people"


    Ji Yuqing bends a smile at the corner of her mouth and whispers.


    On one side, Ruoxi gently smiles. She believes that there is no woman in the world that the young master can''t handle, although the young master is also a fool in terms of emotion.


    Red without tears stretched out her hand and pulled the woman''s clothes around her, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Silly girl"


    Ruoxi whispered and said, "if you want to step on the fairyland, you must get the cultivation method of God''s scroll. However, you are kind-hearted and don''t want to force, so you have to make friends with Miss Qing. It''s always easier for you to talk with friends than strangers"


    to be honest, you really don''t have special personal feelings However, in terms of the ability to make a woman happy, no one dares to rank first.


    Among people, sincerity is more useful than any rhetoric. Women are considerate, and they are very sensitive to it. Many times, childe does seem to be like wood, but he always cherishes the people around him and treats them sincerely.


    There are not so many idiots in the world. Women are not all idiots with long hair and short insight. They can see clearly the true feelings and false feelings.


    At the beginning, empress Chang sun and lime had seen countless plots in the palace. This is why they trusted the young eunuch who was still a little eunuch.


    You are smart enough to be smarter than all the people in the world, but you will never use your scheming on the people around you.


    She can see that the young master is really trying to make friends with Miss Qing all the way, not just by making use of it. Otherwise, with the young master''s ability and means, he has already won the scroll of God.


    On the road, after a big war, the smile on Ji Yuqing''s face is more and more real. She knows very well that when a person''s strength reaches a certain level, there is no need to plot.


    If the young people around her really have any plans for her, she doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Young master Bai, with your strength, there is almost no place you can''t go in the world. Why do you come here to bully our martial arts juniors?" Ji Yuqing laughs."Ji girl talks and laughs"


    Ning Chen answers in a soft voice and says honestly, "I need time to ban, so I have to come"


    "time to ban"


    Ji Yuqing hears the words, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Although the three God prohibitions are wonderful, they are not accessible and obscure. Even if she learns the fur, it will consume a lot of time and energy, which is a great challenge for the practitioners It''s not a good thing.


    The reason why time, immortality, and the yellow spring are called divine prohibitions is that if you really want to control them, you need divine instruction, not human power.


    "It''s impossible for someone to stop you on this ancient road. Yuqing waits for you to open the ancient battlefield and get what you want." Ji Yuqing says sincerely.


    "Thank you Jiyan, Miss Ji. It''s necessary for her to come here thousands of miles away to make trouble with her family''s details." Ning Chen asked.


    "Originally, I wanted to verify what I''ve learned over the years, but I didn''t expect to be hit by my son," Ji Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay attention next time." Ning Chen said seriously.


    When they talk and laugh, Ruoxi and hongwulei deliberately slow down and walk behind them, quietly winking.


    Red no tears mind slightly simple, didn''t think so much, anyway, what you do is right, she just need to follow.


    Ruoxi is always laughing. Since the death of the eldest granddaughter, no one dares to take care of the major events in the childe''s life. She is also a girl. It''s OK to bully the childe at ordinary times. She doesn''t dare to talk about such events.


    She really hoped that there would be a person around him who would care for him.


    If Ji Yuqing has this ability, she will approve with both hands.


    Feeling the girl''s eyes behind, Ning Chen turns around and sees through the meaning of her smile. He doesn''t say anything. He raises his hand and knocks on her forehead.


    If cherish painful light call, discontented ground rubbed knead forehead, dare not smile again.


    Red no tears see, cover mouth secretly smile, she said, childe is so smart, behind the joke childe certainly no good fruit to eat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Yuqing didn''t understand what was going on and didn''t understand.


    "Nothing, this wench forehead has soil, I brush to go for him" rather Chen has no good airway.


    "The new girl is not as popular as the girl who has been following the childe all the time." Ruoxi complains softly.


    Ning Chen raised a hand again, if cherish to see shape, immediately frighten don''t dare to say again.


    "The white childe is very lucky. The two girls are not only beautiful, but also powerful. I don''t know how many people to envy," Ji Yuqing said with a smile.


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "girl Ji really praises these two girls. It''s OK that she doesn''t have tears. I grew up with a simple mind. As for how to cherish it, even her childe dares to make fun of her. It''s really ungovernable"


    "if you have too many restraints, you will lose your nature. Childe Bai won''t know the truth of Tao." Ji Yuqing shakes her head.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles gently, and just about to say it again, suddenly he stops and looks back.


    Finally.


    Thousands of miles away from the rear, the ruins of the great war, and above the collapsed ancient road, the space is rolling, and three figures come out. The cultivation of the strongest in the same star field makes the surrounding world shake.


    "What a terrible battle" Ying Qiong said, looking at the ancient road completely destroyed.


    "The breath is from those people, but who are the people who fight with them?" The gods are puzzled.


    The venerable crape myrtle is silent. Originally, the biggest suspect is the ninth son of mohmen. However, they saw the son die in battle and fall into the earth fire magma. It can''t be him any more.


    "Is it related to the previous collapse of Tianzhu for no reason?" Should the dome the venerable remind a way.


    "Not impossible"


    the venerable crape myrtle nodded and said in a deep voice, "who is the last person to leave his name on the pillar of heaven?"


    "Liu Ruoxi, Hong Wulei and Ji Yuqing, there was another person whose name had not yet been passed back to zhongzun hall, but disappeared with the collapse of Tianzhu," the Yingqiong venerable said.


    "It''s them again"


    hearing the names of the three, the venerable crape myrtle frowned slightly. What happened recently has nothing to do with these women. I''m afraid it''s not just a coincidence.


    Three thousand miles away, Ning Chen takes back his eyes, looks at the woman beside him and says with a smile, "Miss Ji, I want to ask you for help this time"


    Ji Yuqing understands and asks, "don''t you want to show your strength in front of the stars?"


    "You have to be defensive, don''t you?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    Ji Yuqing nodded and said, "young master Bai has saved Yuqing''s life. Naturally, Yuqing won''t refuse this little thing"


    "thank you, Miss Ji"


    Ning Chen answered, immediately stepped back and stood behind the former.


    At this moment, three strong breath from afar rushed to suppress the abnormal atmosphere, spread between heaven and earth, and the starlight faded.


    "Ji Yuqing, welcome the three dignitaries"


    seeing the three, Ji Yuqing respectfully saluted and calmly said.The venerable Ziwei looked at the four people in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. At the next moment, he noticed the only man among them.


    "What''s your name?" Crape myrtle venerable light mouth way.


    "Baiyujing"


    Ning Chen raised his head, slightly bent his mouth and replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The cold night is bleak, the winter wind is bleak, the cold moon is hanging high, under the moon, the heavy atmosphere spreads, ten li stagnates.


    The three strongest stars appear together in the sky, blocking each other and knowing their fate.


    "In the white jade capital"


    dressed in plain clothes, Ning Chen bent down to salute, with a slightly curved mouth and a calm look.


    "White jade capital?"


    Ziwei, Zhutian and Yingqiong, the three dignitaries, all look like congeals. They are so strange names that they have never heard of them.


    Red without tears step forward, looking at three people, quiet but indifferent.


    Crape myrtle venerable eyes squint, red king''s person?


    "Three dignitaries, I don''t know what to tell you. We are still in a hurry," Ji Yuqing said.


    "Where were you at the time of the war?" Asked the venerable.


    Ji Yuqing, an outsider, responded.


    "Can you see who the fighting people are?" Continued the venerable.


    "See, however, the war situation is covered by the law power, two people''s appearance, we can''t see clearly" Ji Yuqing light way.


    "Well?"


    The venerable of heaven frowned lightly when they heard the words. If Ji''s daughter didn''t lie, she could use the power of the law to deceive heaven and prevent them from discovering that such a person''s strength is at least above the real situation.


    "Master, can we go?" Ji Yuqing said calmly.


    The venerable ones nodded and asked no more questions.


    "Let''s go"


    Ji Yuqing turned back and said in a soft voice, and immediately set out to walk forward.


    Red without tears, if cherish look at each other, go forward together.


    At the end, Ning Chen keeps up with him, looking indifferent. At the moment when he is wrong, the sneer in his eyes flashes and disappears.


    Looking at the figure of four people leaving, Ziwei''s brow is more and more tight. His intuition tells him that these people must have problems, but he can''t see the reason.


    "That young man, maybe it''s not simple," Ying Qiong reminded.


    "See what?" Asked the venerable crape myrtle.


    "No"


    Yingqiong shook his head and said, "it''s because they are too ordinary that something is wrong. Red king and Ji Yuqing have always been alone. It''s strange to get together now, but this young man should not be so ordinary if he can follow them."


    "maybe it''s because of his poor strength that he chose to take refuge in the two kings." zhutianzun Kai Mouth.


    "There is only one person who can go to the end of this half journey. Trust will be the most undesirable thing. These people will not fail to understand this truth," said the venerable Ziwei.


    "The truth is so, but even if this son is extraordinary, he can''t be the one who fights with those mysterious strong men. There is too much difference in strength. Such an exception as the ninth son of the Mohist family can''t appear again and again," he said calmly.


    Crape myrtle and Ying Qiong nodded. It''s true. They didn''t want to take care of the conspiracy on the ancient road, and they didn''t have the energy to live and die.


    The void rolled, and the three figures faded away. In a flash, they disappeared.


    Ten miles away, Ning Chen stops, looks back at the rear, and a sneer flashes on his face again.


    The former gratitude and resentment will be paid back together in the future.


    "White childe" Ji Yuqing calls a way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen facial expression restores as before, smile way.


    "The star city is coming. When I came here, I heard the elders of the clan say that the ancient road will be broken and there will be no road in the rear. We need to be careful," Ji Yuqing said.


    "Thank you for your reminding"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked into the distance. It seemed that the real test on the ancient road was about to begin.


    There are still three cities. If there is no road in the rear, the falling star city may be the last one that can be confirmed.


    "If cherish, no tears, from now on, not from my side to leave" rather Chen seriously exhort way.


    "Well"


    If Xi and Hong nod their heads without tears, they should do it.


    Four thousand miles away, the towering Tiancheng is located, the sun is falling, and nine law enforcers are standing in the air to repair the broken ancient road with secret methods. However, it is not enough to play a big role.


    Half a day later, the four came and looked at the turbulent space in front of them.


    Above the void, the nine law enforcers said nothing and did not interfere.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen said calmly and stepped into the turbulent space.


    If cherish, red no tears to keep up, no hesitation.


    Ji Yuqing hesitated a little. After a moment, she sighed and followed.


    The space turbulence rolled by, not long, the figure of the four disappeared, no longer see a trace.


    Fourteen days later, outside the city of falling stars, a beautiful figure in green clothes stepped forward. Her face was soft, her long hair was dancing lightly, and her Buddha nature was mellow, which was rare in the world.


    Green clothes into the turbulence, gradually disappeared.


    With the passage of time, more and more young and strong people have entered Luoxing Tiancheng day by day, and they finally choose to enter the turbulent flow.Seven months later, in the twinkling of an eye, at the end of time and space, no one came out.


    In zhongzun hall, zhongzun appeared with coagulating color on his face. It''s been too long and something''s wrong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what dangers these young people may encounter in the turbulence of time and space? Who has the time? Let''s go," said the venerable Tianlan.


    "The two swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian haven''t been found yet, so I can''t get away from Xiaoyue for the time being," the master of lingxu said first.


    "I, the heavens and Ying dome are tracking down the whereabouts of the three mysterious strongmen, and I can''t get rid of them for a moment and a half," said the venerable crape myrtle.


    "Shenji, how about you?" Tianlan asked.


    "I''m sorry, my adopted daughter is at the critical moment of breakthrough, and I can''t get away," Shenji said calmly.


    All of you were silent. At this moment, a voice rang out and said, "I''ll come"


    all of you heard the words and looked at the people who spoke. A look of surprise flashed in your eyes.


    I''m so glad that she would answer this.


    For a long time, she had no interest in the ancient battlefield, and even rarely attended the congregation.


    Venerable Tianlan revived and said, "venerable moon worshiper, these young people are very important. The son of Tianxuan is probably among them. He can''t all die in the turbulence of time and space. Please"


    "I will bring them out"


    venerable moon worshiper said lightly that his figure faded away and disappeared into the hall.


    In the sky city of falling stars, the void is swaying. A woman in a white dress walks out and appears. At the moment, nine ancient road law enforcers kneel down.


    "See the venerable moon worshiper"


    "get up"


    the venerable moon worshiper opens his mouth, looks at the turbulence ahead with a pair of calm eyes, and after a moment, steps into it.


    All the time turbulence, endless, a large number of space storms swept by, everywhere crisis, let a person dare not the slightest carelessness.


    In the turbulent flow, four people move forward. The first man is a man in plain clothes, with a silk scarf in plain clothes. The white fan in his hand is shining, and the white flame is diffuse. He swings away the continuous turbulent flow.


    Looking at the figure leading the way ahead, Ji Yuqing''s eyes flashed a little puzzled. She always felt that people in front of her seemed very familiar with the turbulence of time and space, and there was no sense of tension from the beginning.


    "Shua"


    a silver light streaked across the space and directly attacked the three people in the rear. Ning Chen saw that, turning the sunny day from the fire in his hand, the flame turned into a sword, and the turbulence was scattered.


    "What does Miss Ji want to ask?" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Is young master Bai always so smart? You can see what others are thinking," Ji Yuqing sighed softly.


    "It''s not"


    Ning Chen laughs and shakes his head, "I also have people who can''t understand, but the girl''s questions have been written on her face, and I don''t think it''s hard to see them"


    "since you see that Yuqing is no longer hiding, it seems that you don''t just understand the turbulence of time and space." Ji Yuqing expresses her doubts Ask, say.


    "I''ve seen similar turbulence in time and space before"


    Ning Chen didn''t hide it. To be honest, he said, "I was still weak at that time. I couldn''t resist the turbulence, so I had to be careful step by step. After being trapped for a long time, I gradually became familiar with it"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen waved away the storm and said with a smile, "girl Ji, what do you have We should be friends if we have known each other for such a long time. If we are still so careful among friends, we will be too tired "


    " friends "


    Ji Yuqing whispered, laughed and said," it''s a great honor for Yuqing to be friends with such a proud son like you. Can you help me understand the little girl''s doubts, why do you know So many things, and the strength is far beyond us, just because we overdraw our life potential? "


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not born to know it. After suffering, I naturally remember it clearly, Miss Ji"


    "just call me Yuqing," Ji Yuqing whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "Miss Yuqing, to tell you the truth, I have practiced the martial arts of the book of heaven, so I will have a certain blessing for my own foundation. As for the combat power, it''s hard to say in a few words"


    so far, Ning Chen hesitated and immediately continued, "the most important thing in fighting is experience and cultivation. Cultivation is determined by nature, and talent is very important, but experience is only important The more time of life and death you can rely on tempering, the clearer the memory will be. It''s decided by people, and talent doesn''t play a big role. The girl was born in a hereditary family like Ji''s family. Even if she wants to temper herself, she can''t really experience the moment of life and death. After all, there is a difference between tempering and the real battle of life and death. "


    after hearing the former, Ji Yuqing is silent and Xu Yuqing is happy After a long time, he asked softly, "young master, if you don''t keep your hand, I''m in your hand. How many moves can I take?"


    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment and thought about it. After all, he said honestly, "if the challenge arena is more powerful, I can''t help the girl within a hundred moves, but if it''s a battle of life and death, the girl will die within ten moves."Next to, red without tears, if cherish smell speech, are gently pulled the former clothes, eyes flashed worried.


    Childe''s words are too direct and will hurt people. Yuqing is a woman after all, and she is also a beautiful daughter of a family. These words are too cruel.


    In the rear, Ji Yuqing looks a little dim. She has been practicing for many years, but she is told that she can''t walk even ten moves. It''s really not a good thing.


    In the past, I only paid attention to cultivation. I never thought that the difference in combat experience would have such a big impact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The turbulence of time and space, the roaring storm, the crisscross of time and space, and the crisis step by step make people dare not be careless.


    In the turbulent flow, thousands of strong young people in various star regions are trapped and hard to escape.


    In the eighth month, outside Luoxing Tiancheng, the sand is in disorder. In the wind, three figures come, with strong and abnormal breath, covering the sky and the moon.


    In the city, nine law enforcers felt that their faces had changed.


    "One doesn''t stay"


    the emperor opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes"


    Yan Jiu and Ying Qianjiang took orders respectfully and swept out towards the inner city of heaven.


    The next moment, the astonishing sound of war, the whole city of falling stars are shaking up, killing four days.


    "Go to inform xingzun quickly"


    during the killing, a law enforcement officer, with an anxious face, called out.


    "It''s too late, none of you can leave today"


    Yan Jiushi said coldly that his evil spirit was all over his body, rolling like waves, and annihilating all directions.


    Outside the city of heaven, Emperor Mingtian stepped forward to the turbulence of time and space. He looked at the front with his eyes. After a moment, his right hand slowly raised.


    In a flash, the sky over the Star City, dark clouds closed the moon, thunder surged violently, a terrible pressure came to the world, rising.


    "Ban Ming seal, doomsday emperor''s order"


    taboo technique, doomsday departure, the whole body of the Emperor Ming heaven, the silver glory, command heaven and earth.


    There is a sense of thunder clouds, thousands of days thunder thundering down, the endless power of destruction in front of the instant annihilation of time and space turbulence.


    The doomsday disaster, the turbulence of time and space, the drastic change of heaven and earth, the roar of the violent power of space, hundreds of young strongmen were torn to pieces before they could react.


    "Bang"


    in addition to the turbulent flow of time and space, there are ten thousand thunderbolts falling down. The dazzling light cuts through the night and makes the whole ancient road as bright as day.


    In the turbulent flow, more and more people are engulfed by the violent space power, blood and bone are diffused, and death becomes the only keynote.


    "Sword technique, the polar sky"


    at this moment, in the turbulent flow of time and space, a very dazzling sword light soared into the sky, and the Tianhe river was brilliant, falling from the sky.


    Before the turbulence, the Emperor Ming heaven saw this, and at the moment when he turned his hand to hold the sky and took the sword to the front, the aftershock of terror came out, and the avalanche was like the end.


    "What''s this?"


    In the turbulence of time and space, Qingyi Qianying''s body was shocked, and her eyes looked at the sky. It was him.


    "Sword technique, deity"


    after one sword, one sword rises again, and the absolute sword pressure is surging and mighty, cutting the immortal to be the deity.


    Emperor Ming''s eyes are slightly coagulated, his hands are sealed, the silver light is bright, the body protection gas mask is diffused, and the sword power is hard blocked.


    With a bang, the double strong moves collide again, the heavy air pressure surges, and the battle at the top is frightening.


    I don''t know how much space apart from the confrontation, people do not appear, sword power shock.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the plain clothes stand still, the breath of the sword edge is shrouded in the hands, the red light of the sword body is scattered, and the symbiotic sword has been the only sword on the sword for 30 years.


    Watching from a close distance, Ji Yuqing just felt the horror of the young man''s accomplishments on the sword.


    In the rear, Ruoxi is waiting quietly. A pair of beautiful eyes are looking at his son. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    For more than 30 years, the young master has never had a moment to rest. Coupled with the years of cultivation in Taotie''s belly, the young master has actually gone through nearly a hundred years.


    She saw with her own eyes how much she had suffered along the long road. It was God''s intention to make it today.


    The young master said that the happiest thing in the world is to work hard and get something in return. If you encounter it, you must not miss it.


    She didn''t know how the children of these aristocratic families came along, but she knew that childe''s road was different from theirs.


    Falling star sky city, bang bang a few rings, a shadow hit the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang walked out, looking at the silver figure in front of the turbulence of time and space, respectfully said, "Your Highness, it''s all solved"


    "um"


    emperor Mingtian nodded, just about to speak, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Finally, it came.


    In the distance, the moonlight spreads and dispels the dark clouds in the sky. In the moonlight, a woman in a white dress comes. Her breath covers the sky and everything trembles.


    "Let''s go"


    emperor Mingtian withdrew his mind, said a word, and immediately stepped into the turbulence of time and space.


    Yan Jiushi and Ying Qianjiang keep up with each other and disappear in a flash.


    In the sky, the woman in the white moon skirt falls down, looking at the nine law enforcement officers who died in the city, her eyes shining.


    Are you late?


    After a moment''s meditation, the worshipper waved away the dust and sand, and walked out of the city into the turbulent time and space.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Ning Chen''s red light rises all over his body, his sword edge re enters his body, and his breath is all converged.


    "Keep on going"


    Ning Chen turns around, looks at the three and says with a smile.


    Ji Yuqing, Hong Wulei, Ruoxi nodded and continued to follow.On the other side of the turbulence, the Emperor Ming Tian walked step by step in it, and the divine sense swept through it, looking for the trace of the swordsman.


    "Go separately, and get rid of all the people trapped in the turbulence of time and space"


    "yes"


    they took orders and left separately.


    Outside the turbulent flow of time and space, the moon sets and the sun rises, day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. In the turbulent flow, no one can walk out.


    "Young master, have you found your way out?"


    On the way, Ruoxi asked softly.


    These days, the young master has obviously speeded up his way and seems to know how to get out.


    "Some eyebrows"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "before emperor Mingtian''s hand, it can be regarded as a direction for us. He took the hand in Luoxing Tiancheng, and we walked in the opposite direction. However, in this time-space turbulence, the position of space and time is very unstable. While I can still hold the direction, I need to find the way out quickly"


    Ruoxi and Ji Yuqing look at each other, which is very important Why didn''t they notice.


    "Childe''s intelligence is really admirable," Ji Yuqing exclaimed.


    "Miss Yuqing''s reputation is too high. If you pay a little attention to this little thing, you can think of it"


    Ning Chen says that he is faster. He deliberately leaves breath outside when he fights with emperor Mingtian, but these breath can''t last forever. It will soon disappear. Now, he has more chance to go out if he takes one more step.


    At the same time, in the turbulent flow, the killing started. Two powerful men, comparable to the real world, took advantage of the opportunity of the turbulent flow of time and space to hoodwink the fate of nature, and constantly slaughtered the young strong men on the ancient road. In just half a month, hundreds of people have fallen.


    "Bang"


    with the transition of time and space, the two breath touch each other. In the hands of the blue and beautiful woman, the Green Magic gun breaks through the clouds like a dragon, and the light of the Buddha breaks through the evil and arrogance, so as to block the killing moves.


    A drama shock, a little bit of vermilion scattered, the figure of the woman in green faded, time and space disordered, disappeared.


    "You can''t go"


    Yan Jiushi snorted coldly, looked at the turbulence around him, and walked on.


    After a short time, the staggered time and space changed again. The woman in Green''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the lotus breath bloomed all over her body, the Buddha yuan infused, and her body pushed to the peak.


    The blue magic gun trembles, and the powerful breath rises sharply. With the help of the secret method, the prestige is better than the previous few points.


    Knowing the chaos of time and space, Yan Jiushi didn''t want to fight for a long time. Raising his hand was the ultimate move. The evil yuan spread and clapped the woman in front.


    "Tianlong destroys the city"


    in the hands of women in green clothes, the green spear turns into a dragon, and the hunhun Buddha adds power to break evil spirits and kill demons.


    Two moves collide, space turbulence hit again, two people separate, a touch of blood spilled, after the blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    Two moves did not want its life, Yan nine look more cold and heavy, this woman is really not weak, not inferior to those kings.


    But he was sure that there was no such woman among the nine kings.


    It seems that there should be many hidden experts on this ancient road.


    His strength has just been known by the woman, no matter how, this woman can not stay.


    On the other side of the space storm, the woman in green appeared, holding the gun on her right hand, blood flowed down and dyed the gun body red.


    With a stab, the woman tore open her skirt and tied it to her right hand. Her eyes flashed.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the person who has just started is at least half a step in the true realm, or even the true realm. When will there be such a strong person on the ancient road.


    What''s more, who was the person who fought with Ning Chen before.


    Many questions, difficult to figure out, green woman convergence mind, speed up the pace, toward the front.


    At the same time, apart from numerous heavy spaces, the worshippers of the moon move forward rapidly and quickly through one heavy turbulent space-time after another.


    "Well?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the virtual shadow of a silver God''s clothes flashed by, just for a moment, then disappeared without a trace.


    The worshipper frowned lightly. As soon as the lotus step turned, she immediately changed her direction and caught up with her.


    In the disordered space, the corner of the emperor''s mouth flashed coldly. The star Zun of the true realm level came really fast.


    "CE Meng Ling"


    after chasing for a long time, the moon worshiper''s right hand turned over, and in the streamer, a streamer broke out of the air and swept quickly to the strong side.


    The space is crisscross, and the dream flies out, attacking the silver figure in front.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on the sky, the air flow around him was surging, the silver light was flourishing, and the God''s order was blocked hard.


    With a dramatic shock, the space collapses, and in the turbulent flow, the moon worshiper in the white skirt walks out without saying much, and his figure flashes by and claps forward.


    "Are all the celestial masters so hospitable?"


    The color of the God of heaven and hell was slightly cold. He did not dodge. He raised his right hand to shake the power of the real world.


    Double strong confrontation, the torrent of the undercurrent roaring collapse Teng, worship the moon in the eyes of the color flash, palm yuan plus urge a few points, thumping shock to open the war.


    "What''s your status and why do you want to come to the ancient road?" the worshipper said coldly.


    "We are what identity, you do not need to know, we come here, is to recapture the things that should belong to our family," emperor Mingtian light way."You are not a human race"


    the worshippers of the moon look colder and don''t ask any more questions. As soon as they step on the lotus step, their whole breath is released.


    "You are the only one who wants to take my life, are you too confident, or stupid and ignorant"


    Emperor Ming said in a cold voice. His eyes opened and closed, and the air of Ming and Ming swirled up. Suddenly, the surrounding space was turbulent, and it was hard to get close to half a minute.


    In one step, the two powers start the war without any temptation. The first move is the form of destruction. The sky is vast, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the starry sky.


    Apart from endless distance, Ning Chen stops and feels the breath of the strong fighting on the top. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Emperor Ming Tian, do you have the star domain master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    In the turbulent flow, the sound of war rumbled, and the Emperor Ming heaven and the worshipper of the moon fought for the first time. The aftershocks, time and space disorder, continued to collapse.


    The peak of the battle, intense people dizzying, moves staggered, kill cutting show.


    Around them, time and space are crisscrossing. With the great battle going on, the power of disordered space becomes more and more powerful, and the power of destruction engulfs everything.


    In the distance, Ning Chen feels the aftermath of the war from the disordered time and space, and a pair of eyes flashed by.


    Emperor Mingtian and those star domain dignitaries finally hand in hand, from now on, the good play officially begins.


    "Sword technique, return to the truth"


    the sword will soar, break through the air, brilliant and eye-catching, through numerous time and space boundaries, search for the atmosphere of war, and sink into the turbulence.


    "Well?"


    In the war, the emperor and the hell suddenly coagulated and turned his left palm to block the crisis from afar.


    The next moment, the dazzling sword light gallops, extremely powerful, cutting off all the turbulence blocking the road.


    With a bang, the sword palms collided, the bloody sword light whirled rapidly, and the sharp and concentrated sword returned to its original nature. However, its power was earth shaking and it made people crazy.


    The worshiper of the moon was shocked, and immediately returned to his mind. As soon as he stepped on the lotus step, he immediately came to the front, and his hands narrowed, and he patted the heart of the former.


    "Is it that easy?"


    When the eyes of Emperor Ming''s heaven were cold, his right palm was lifted up, and the powerful real yuan was rising, and his life-threatening palm was blocked.


    Three strong fight, Emperor Ming day double palm block double move, body true Qi a burst of surge, the first half step back.


    After a move, in the distance, Ning Chen receives the sword, the corner of his mouth bends a touch of indifference radian, and doesn''t make another move.


    During the war, the emperor and the underworld fought and worshipped the moon, which was shocking. However, with the previous sword, three points of attention had to be set aside to guard against the sword light that would appear at some time.


    Ten moves, hundred moves, keep three points of the Emperor Ming day gradually fall into the downwind, turn the palm shake open the war, a pair of indifferent eyes look to the other side of the endless space.


    He doesn''t do it, but it''s scarier than doing it. It''s the most terrible attack in the world.


    "Nine rainbow melody"


    the situation turns to be favorable, the venerable moon worshiper''s slender hand turns over, the rainbow spreads all over the sky, the sound of the main road becomes invisible and real, and one song covers the sky.


    When the extreme Xuanyin came, the sound wave spread like a raging wave, and the emperor and the God of heaven and earth turned their color into a condensation, which forced them to raise the true yuan, and then evolved from the illusory world to block the Xuanyin.


    "Er"


    the first chance has been lost, the move will be weak by three points, the corner of emperor Mingtian''s mouth will be red, and then step back, the supreme cultivation will be hard to stop the extremely mysterious sound, and he will be injured for the first time.


    Under the siege of tiger and wolf, the situation is not conducive to oneself. The emperor and the hell are no longer in love with war, and the silver light flashed around them, disappearing in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The worshipper of the moon immediately caught up with him and disappeared into the turbulence.


    At the other end of the war, Yan Jiushi stopped and killed the woman in green, which was comparable to the full display of the cultivation of Zhenjing. Through the obstacles of the turbulent flow of time and space, he forced to kill the strong man at the level of king.


    In the hands of the woman in green, the blue spear is full of lotus breath. The Buddha yuan breaks through the evil and survives in danger.


    With the help of turbulence, the woman in green kept shifting her position. Although she was injured, she got away from the former again and again.


    Yan Jiushi''s face became more and more heavy, and his patience became less and less. He swept quickly through the boundary of space, looking for the trace of women.


    "Young master, what are you waiting for?"


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Ruoxi looks at the figure who has been standing still in front of him, puzzled.


    "Nothing"


    Ning Chen returns to his mind and shakes his head gently. The color in his eyes flashes. Is it his illusion? He always feels that someone he knows is coming.


    If it''s not mu qianshang, who will it be?


    "White childe, continue to drive," Ji Yuqing step forward, remind.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and walked forward.


    Two days later, at the end of time-space turbulence, at the junction of space, the violent air whirled and blocked the road ahead.


    The four came and stopped before the turbulence.


    Ji Yuqing, red without tears look dignified, such a terrible turbulence, it is not virtual can pass.


    Red without tears eyes to see nearby childe, now also can only let childe hand.


    "You step back a little"


    Ning Chen whispered a word, and immediately he grasped it with his right hand, the blood mist was surging, the magic sword appeared, the blood was symbiotic, and the powerful sword was sweeping away.


    With a sword, the light of the sword broke through the sky, and the blood was shining. The space was turbulent and collapsed. A huge black cavity appeared, and it didn''t go a hundred miles away.


    "Go"


    as the wind and snow swept, Ning Chen moved, took three people and quickly swept forward.


    After a while, the end of turbulence is near. Ning Chen just wants to take three people out, but his look changes.


    But behind the feeling, the familiar breath comes again through the disordered space, so clear, so unforgettable, unforgettable.


    "You go first"


    there is no time to say more, Ning Chen turns his hand to send the three out of the turbulence, turns around and returns.


    "Childe"If cherish urgent voice called a, however, the roaring turbulence cover everything, no longer difficult to distinguish.


    "Why did young master Bai go back?" Ji Yuqing''s eyes flashed the color of congealing.


    "I don''t know"


    If Xi shakes his head anxiously, it must be something important for him to leave in such a hurry. However, what is more important than winning this competition?


    In the turbulence of time and space, plain clothes go through quickly, and the sword in hand cuts away all obstacles.


    Do wait for me!


    Never had the anxiety and worry, Ning Chen steps faster and faster, can no longer cover up the breath, a body to open, Phoenix source to urge, in a flash, disappear in the depths of turbulence.


    In the trilateral war, the battle is loud. Ying Qianjiang raises his hand and breaks a young strong man''s neck. He walks away and continues to search for the next target.


    The body, which was broken by the turbulence of space, was extremely desolate.


    In another war situation, the Emperor Ming heaven and the worshippers of the moon fought again. They were in the same true situation. They were in the turbulence of time and space, and no one could do anything for them.


    In the third war, Yan Jiushi forces the woman in green to kill and follows her all the way.


    The blue dress stained with blood is very dazzling. Every time we meet, the woman in Green doesn''t love fighting. She walks when she touches it and avoids with the help of turbulence.


    However, it''s hard to make up for the clear gap of cultivation, and the accumulated injuries make it difficult to maintain the body gradually.


    At this time, in the turbulent flow, Hua Guangyao moves, a very charming shadow appears, a red powder, green silk falling, charming face a bit cold, a bit enchanting, all kinds of non phase, difficult to identify.


    Wang airan of Ming Dynasty appeared in the war.


    "Well?"


    Yan Jiushi''s face is slightly condensed, and he always looks at people.


    "You can''t touch her"


    love dye whispers, and the true yuan rises endlessly. With each step, the glory of the Buddha wheel turns red behind her, and the Buddha girl turns into a demon, and the color of blood appears in her eyes.


    The combination of Buddha and devil, the most extreme opposition, Foshan Millennium variable, reappearance of terror can be, a pair of blood eyes open and close, blood waves swept away, magic power soared into the sky, scattered the turbulence around the storm.


    "Ai ran Ming Wang"


    the woman in Qing Yi looked at the visitor and said calmly, "you shouldn''t come here"


    "when you come out of Buddhism together, AI ran naturally can''t sit back and ignore me"


    AI ran Ming Wang''s mouth curved with a beautiful radian and answered softly.


    "You and I are not his opponents. Why should we die innocently?" said the woman in green.


    "If something happens to you, this ancient road will turn into hell. My Buddha is merciful and should stop it," Ai ran Ming Wang said with a smile.


    "Have you finished? After that, let''s go on the road together "


    Yan Jiushi snorted coldly, his palms turned up, and his body burst into a roar of evil elements, and the waves roared out and engulfed everything.


    "Six images of Buddha''s evil, lust and emptiness"


    knowing that the person in front of him is an extraordinary opponent, he loves to dye the coagulating seal, and the demons around him are sweeping and shaking. They are all in the rage and disturbing the spirit. They are all in the same way.


    "Evil evil six dust, Sanskrit and ghost law exterminate"


    two hands coagulate double move, Bodhisattva in the Buddha, Mingwang in the devil, and move together.


    On the other hand, the women in green also gather together in a true yuan, and the lotus breath in the pure sky sweeps and spreads to the holy and evil, and thousands of lotus are pure.


    Three pole collision, a moment of silence, a moment of great terror, overwhelming momentum, instant destruction of all around the scene, again and again the collapse of space, swallowed by the roaring afterwave.


    In the turbulent flow, two beautiful shadows flew out. After a few steps, they stopped and vomited a mouthful of vermilion and dyed their clothes red.


    It''s hard to go to heaven by cutting down immortals in reverse. There are several people in the world who can do it.


    "Run"


    the woman in green stepped forward to block the front of AI ran and said, "there''s no need to stay and die"


    "none of you can escape"


    Yan Jiu waved his hand to disperse the concussion. Looking at the two people in front of him, he showed his killing chance.


    "Airan, let''s go"


    the woman in Green said again.


    "If you can''t do it, AI ran will have a way to leave"


    the smile on AI Ran''s Ming Wang''s face is not reduced, and his bloody eyes are more and more demonic, rolling demons, which makes people shudder.


    "The way of Buddhism is really ironic"


    Yan Jiu smiles coldly, steps on his feet, and his figure sweeps forward in an instant. The evil spirit spreads for nine days and pats them.


    Love dye does not dodge, one step out, hand into the world''s sharpest magic weapon, meet the call.


    The woman in Green''s face changed slightly, her lotus breath changed, and she did her best to transform the most holy power of Buddhism. Suddenly, the blue magic gun was shining through the world.


    Evil, evil and Buddha fight each other. After one move, heaven and earth turn into chaos, and the result is irreversible. Scarlet dye Buddha''s clothes.


    "You''ve made me look at you with new eyes until now, but it''s time to end"


    one step smashed the magic light of the Buddhas everywhere. Yan Jiu coagulated all the evil elements in his hand, conquered the Buddhas, killed the demons, and shocked the extreme of evil power.Buddha and devil are robbed together. Life is like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time.


    "If you dare to move her, I will kill you for the ninth time"


    at this moment, the space collapses, and an angry and cold voice comes. Before people arrive, the sword is full of meaning.


    The next moment, in the turbulent flow, plain clothes step out, one after another space boundaries collapse, hard to accept the anger, in the crisscross sword light dissipate invisible.


    "It''s you"


    seeing the man, Yan Jiu''s face changed. How could it be that he had already left!


    Not far away, the woman in Green saw the comer. A gentle smile flashed on her soft face. He finally came.


    "Sister lime, I''m sorry, I''m late," Ning Chen apologized.


    "It''s not too late, help me breathe out"


    lime said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Time and space turbulence, Zhiming stepped through the world and came, a murderous, evil spirit.


    As soon as Yan Jiushi''s face changed, he immediately turned around and patted people.


    The evil spirit is spreading like a wave. When you know your destiny and wield a sword, you will see a brilliant blood light. With the ability to open the sky, you can cut off the evil spirit all over the sky.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood spilled into time and space, Yan Jiu''s feet sank and his right knee fell to his knees.


    "If you dare to hurt her, you can save your life"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murders, and his sword is more powerful than the king of evil.


    A little bit of vermilion, red evil, Yan Jiushi mouth blood dripping, Chenyuan Guanqi, pat the front.


    "Beyond one''s ability"


    when Zhang Yuan comes, Ning Chen doesn''t dodge. When he takes a picture with his left hand, Shuanghua stirs up and connects with Xie Yuan.


    Suddenly, the foundation of the confrontation, seriously injured Yan Jiushi mouth red again, a burst of blood surge.


    "Nine evils breaking the sun palm"


    the situation is unfavorable, Yan Jiu coagulates Haoyuan again, and suddenly, the evil spirit roars like a raging wave, breaking the sky and attacking the sun, shaking the move and surging out.


    Ning Chen hums coldly, turns his hand to accept Qi, catalyzes the volume of life. In an instant, time and space are frozen, and frost surge.


    The two palms shake each other, the sky collapses and the earth falls, and the power of shock spreads continuously, destroying the space turbulence.


    "The prologue of the evil dragon, living in the dark and devouring the sky"


    it''s hard to fight. Yan IX reappears the evil soldiers. Starting with the black spear, the dragon''s soul returns to the body, and the magic patterns surround it, and the whole body''s breath rises again.


    The black gun light, which came through the air, was powerful enough to fight for his life.


    It''s the most powerful move. It''s powerful and unmatched. When the evil Yuan passes by, the ice melts and the snow melts, and everything collapses.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were slightly coagulated, the sword edge was waved, and the blood light was extremely strong, which quickly spread and engulfed everything.


    With a thumping sound, the two soldiers collided, the powerful sword crushed the withered and decayed, and the evil soldiers flew out.


    "Sword technique, seal God"


    after one sword, one sword comes out again, the brilliant sword cuts the boundary of time and space, and one sword takes life.


    "Er"


    the blade of the sword runs through the body, and the eyes are full of blood red. The plain clothes that are close at hand are reflected into the eyes, which is the last scene of this life. Yan Jiu''s eyes are not willing, and he is even more regretful.


    "When we walk out of our world, we are ready to lose everything, but this moment is the witness of our value"


    at the moment of his death, Yan Jiu''s whole body was released, and he turned into a death ban to block heaven and earth, and wanted to enter the world together with his enemies.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    in a flash, the red light flashed, the blade was sharp, and the sword closed the throat.


    "You"


    seeing the figure in red, Yan Jiushi''s eyes were shocked, and the dust came back. It was not willing, but also a satire in front of his eyes.


    The king of evil, who fell down with a thump, had no time to tell the truth any more, and the turbulence rolled over and engulfed the body.


    Red clothes scattered, into the body, Ning Chen eyes to the battle Bureau outside the green clothes, always calm face finally difficult to cover the waves.


    "Sister lime"


    Ning Chen''s tears flashed in her eyes, and she was fighting all her life. What she was thinking was always the most ordinary day. It was so simple and difficult to talk about home with her loved ones.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she stepped forward, raised her hand to touch the former''s face, and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you get married and have children for your mother, so it won''t be so easy to die"


    Ning Chen, without saying a word, went forward and held the woman in front of her arms, feeling the warm breath of familiarity, and the fear of gain and loss in her heart gradually calmed down.


    Lime''s face became softer and softer. She patted the former on the back and whispered, "King Ming is still here, don''t you say hello?"


    Ning Chen noticed the charming woman in red dress beside her. She calmed down, released the person in her arms, and said, "Ai ran girl, I owe you a favor this time"


    "it''s AI ran who makes the famous Zhi Ming Hou owe you a favor"


    AI ran Ming Wang replied with a smile on his face.


    "Love dye, the feeling of the hand, keep in mind, thanks no more words, in the future, if there is something, will try to help.".


    The smile on AI ran Ming Wang''s face was more charming. He looked at Zhiming and said, "Zhiming Hou, do you remember what I said to you at the beginning?"


    "The girl said we would see each other again," Ning Chen said.


    "It''s said that Hou Wenwu won the title. Today, he finally learned it. After more than ten years, the young master still remembers what AI ran said. He admires it," said AI ran Ming Wang with a smile.


    "Ai ran girl''s talent and appearance are unparalleled, how can we not let people remember deeply?" Ning ChenKe said.


    "Do you really mean what you just said?" AI ran, the king of Ming, went up and said softly.


    Feeling the faint fragrance close at hand, Ning Chen subconsciously frowned and immediately recovered. He said calmly, "if you know your destiny, you will never regret what you said"


    "that''s good"


    AI ran Ming Wang gently laughed, stepped back and said, "you help me protect the Tao until I have the supreme position.""The fourth realm?"


    Ning Chen brow once more wrinkly, way.


    "Why, are you embarrassed?" AI ran said with a smile.


    "Ai ran girl thinks that there really exists a fourth realm cultivator in the world," says Ning Chen.


    "The day after tomorrow, congenital and stepping on immortals are all suspicious before we really step into it. There is no end to the road of cultivation. All we can see is the sky in our heart." Ai ran Ming Wang replied.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he said, "miss ainran believes that I can defend the way for her. To tell you the truth, I may stop in a happy life, and it''s hard for me to make a step forward"


    "I believe in you, just as I believe that I can enter the fourth world. Now you can fight in the real world. As long as you go further, you will be invincible "Wrong people, not in the past, not in the future," Ai ran Ming Wang said with a smile.


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "since AI ran girl is so trusting, she will not shirk her fate. However, she is one with the cultivation of Buddhism and demons, and she will definitely cut off one face in the future"


    the smile on AI ran Ming Wang''s face faded away, and he said, "if I prove Buddhism, I will be merciful and universal, if I am possessed, I will kill the world"


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him with a dazed look For the first time, I am afraid of the contemporary Buddhist girls in Foshan.


    What he said just now was not a joke. He believed that the woman in front of him could say and do it.


    As the atmosphere became dignified, Ling Ling spoke and asked softly, "Ning Chen, how about ruoxie and yin''er? I heard they''ve come with you too"


    Ning Chen said, "yin''er left the old road and went to Lijia village of Tianyu star to fulfill her promise. Ruoxie just came out of time and space, and now she''s with Wu Lei and Ji Yuqing"


    "Ji Yuqing, spirit is empty "The daughter of the Ji family?" Lime said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    In the eyes of lime, the color flashed. I didn''t ask again, but airan was there. Some words were better not to ask.


    "Go out first" lime said.


    Ning Chen tiny nod, walk in front, take two people to walk toward front.


    At the same time, apart from innumerable spaces, the voice of war still continued. The worshipper of the moon blocked the way, and the emperor went to heaven to fight, and his power shook the sun and the moon.


    The emperor Mingtian suffered a lot when he was told to do it before. Since the war, he has been losing ground.


    Seeing this, the worshiper of the moon is more and more aggressive. He has all kinds of accomplishments, and his hands are refined. He is soul stirring and life killing.


    "Forbid the seal of the underworld, and destroy the Tao with six crimes"


    the wound gradually subsided, and it was not easy to fight for a long time. Emperor Mingtian raised his right hand and forced Zhenyuan. In an instant, the sun, moon and stars appeared in his eyes, and time and space sank down, and all things became gray.


    "Er"


    the worshiper of the moon took the move, snorted and quit for several Zhang.


    "Retreat"


    the opportunity appeared, and the emperor and Hades quickly disappeared in the turbulence.


    The worshipper of the moon, however, has lost the track of the former.


    Trouble!


    The moon worshiper''s eyes flashed. His accomplishments and fighting power were extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for the former swordsman''s help, it would be hard for her to force him to do so. Now let him get away. Next time we meet, the result is hard to know.


    After thinking for a moment, the worshipper gathered his mind and disappeared.


    Half a month later, at the end of the time-space turbulence, the sword light broke through the space boundary, and then the three figures walked out. When they saw the scene ahead, they all looked shocked.


    In front of my eyes, meteors are falling constantly. The scene of doomsday is hard to see the slightest vitality.


    "Bad"


    Ning Chen''s mind swept, and his mood gradually sank.


    If Xi and Wu Lei step out first, but they can''t see the trace, maybe they are in danger.


    "Don''t worry too much. Those two girls are not what they used to be. They should be able to protect themselves. Besides, King Qing is also with them. Since Ji''s family can rest assured that Ji Yuqing will come to the ancient road alone, there must be something special about her that we don''t know about," she whispered.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked a little slower, but he was still worried. The two girls should never have anything wrong.


    "It''s not far from the ancient battlefield. Hurry up and go," said AI ran Ming Wang.


    Ning Chen and Qingling respond, and then the three enter the fire area. As soon as they step on the ground, the heat waves blow on their faces. The unbearable extreme high temperature strikes from all directions.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face is slightly coagulated. As soon as he steps, the ice and snow start to open the sky. In the wind and waves, the frost is surging, blocking the heavy fire waves outside.


    "It''s bad for your body. Let''s leave soon"


    Ning Chen said, waving his hand and holding the sword, the blood light rises and the sword opens the way.


    As the wind and snow rolled by, the three figures disappeared and swept towards the depth of the fire area.


    Soon after the three left, the moon rose in the turbulent space and time in the rear, and a passage through the turbulent flow appeared to guide the young strong out of the dilemma.


    A few days later, a group of figures came out and were trapped for several months. They all looked tired."Thank you for your help"


    the crowd looked at the white woman in the sky and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up, now that you''ve all come out, let''s go on. The ancient battlefield is not far away from here. However, the rest of the way will be dangerous. It''s not too late to quit now. Take care of yourself"


    in a word, the figure of the moon worshippers faded away and disappeared into the void.


    One of the strong young men looked forward and looked shocked. At the same time, they were all dignified. Today, they can no longer give up. No matter what, they have to find the ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Meteor fire field, a huge meteorite fall, across the fiery fire, the terrible forbidden area blocked the way to the ancient battlefield.


    In the field of fire, Su Yi moves forward with great speed. With a sword in hand, the wind and snow are blowing, and all obstacles are cut off.


    Thousands of miles away from the rear, many figures passed by, and the young generation of Tianjiao came quickly to fight for the final victory.


    Among the strong young people, several of them have a very obvious breath, ranking among the nine kings, and their prestige is far more than ordinary people.


    The front rumbles and shakes astonishingly, several kings look slightly coagulated, and the speed is faster.


    Someone goes ahead, they can''t delay any longer.


    People speed up, however, the figure in front of thousands of miles is more and more far away, breaking the sky sword light to break through all obstacles, powerful star.


    "Who is that?"


    A young strong man was shocked. When did such a powerful swordsman appear on the ancient road.


    In shock, all of a sudden, a scream rang out. Meteorites falling all over the sky turned into meteor fire shower, turning thousands of miles into hell.


    "Not good"


    seeing the meteorites increase suddenly, many strong forces gather Zhenyuan one after another to block the power of heaven.


    There was a huge earthquake, human power shook the sky, beacon fire spread all over the sky, a short standoff, meteor fire broke through the barrier, and fell into the sky.


    In an instant, hundreds of figures burst out and blood and bones scattered in the forbidden area.


    "Go"


    when you see the situation, you can''t do anything. Dozens of figures rush out, taking blood as the element, and move forward quickly.


    Thousands of miles away, the more terrifying meteor fire shower fell, plain clothes with two people through them, the speed is more amazing.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    a sword, hunwu, engulfs everything. The light of the great sword is earth shaking, and there is no sword power. It goes against the sky.


    In the midst of fire and waves, the wind and snow rush into the night, and then open the sky.


    Passing by in plain clothes and covered with lingering snow, he rushed out of the forbidden area of fire with two women around him.


    "Tianzhu"


    the stone pillars towering into the starry sky in front of us are simple and majestic. Compared with the previous 79 Tianzhu, the names on them are much less. However, many of the pioneers who carved their names have been famous in the starry sky thousands of years ago.


    "No tears, they didn''t come"


    Ning Chen saw it, and his face sank. Where did the two girls go.


    "It''s no use worrying now. Trust them. You can''t protect them forever. Finish what you can do before you try to find their whereabouts," she said.


    Ning Chen nods, depresses the uneasiness in the heart, now also can be so.


    "Do you want to leave your name?"


    AI ran, the king of Ming, came forward and engraved his name in a soft voice.


    "Liu"


    the strange light flashed by, and his appearance recovered. Ning Chen stepped forward, looked at Tianzhu, combined his sword and fingers, and engraved his name.


    At the same time, on the major star regions and ancient roads, a star region leader looked shocked and looked to the direction of the 80th pillar.


    The ninth son of Mohist, how can it be.


    At the foot of duanheng mountain, in the tumbling magma, a powerful figure rushed out. The angry lingxu master''s eyes looked into the distance, revealing his killing opportunities.


    Mo''s ninth son didn''t die. It turned out that everyone was hoodwinked by him.


    "It''s him!"


    Ten thousand miles away, Ziwei, lingxu and Yingqiong were all in trouble.


    At the same time, in the towering hall with endless space apart, a series of virtual shadows condense and reappear for the ninth son of the Mohist family.


    "Everyone, have you got the news?" the venerable Tianlan said.


    "Well," he said, nodding.


    "Zhutian, what''s the matter? Isn''t the ninth son of Mohist already dead in your hands?" The spirit empty venerable sink a voice way.


    "I don''t know what the truth is now"


    the venerable look was cold and said, "think of a way to deal with it first"


    "since he is not dead, no one can fight with him. Let him open the ancient battlefield, why not?" the owner of Xiaoyue said lightly.


    "Not the son of heaven, how can you open the ancient battlefield? Isn''t the landlord worried that he will kill any opponent who may open the ancient battlefield?" the venerable crape myrtle said coldly.


    "There can only be one son of heaven''s choice. Once they die, we don''t know how many years we will have to wait. This matter will not turn around. Before they arrive at the ancient battlefield, we must kill this son," the venerable said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible"


    Shenji sneered and said, "the nine sons of mohmen have passed the fire field and are close to the ancient battlefield. Even if we start now, it''s too late"


    "why didn''t the moon worshiper show up?" The sky haze venerable sink a voice way.


    Zhongzun is silent. She is eccentric and unpredictable. No one knows what she is thinking.


    "Time is pressing, now only the moon from this son nearest, immediately inform her to stop this son" sky LAN venerable way.


    "Can she stand it alone?" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly.


    "Can''t stop also want to stop, we a hundred years of great plan, can''t destroy on this son body" the sky LAN venerable cold voice way."I will go to help you as soon as possible with all the sky and Ying dome. Master lingxu and master Xiaoyue, you should also come quickly," said the venerable crape myrtle.


    "Well"


    the master nodded.


    "Everyone, planning for a century, success or failure is at hand, no matter how, no one can threaten our grand plan," Tianlan once again stressed.


    "Understand"


    all the worshippers responded lightly, and immediately their figures dispersed and returned to the noumenon.


    In front of the 80th Tianzhu, Ning Chen, who has recovered his original appearance, looks back into the distance, and the cold silk in his eyes makes no secret.


    "Are you not going to cover up your identity?" Love dye mouth slightly curved, road.


    "There''s no need, before hiding identity just for convenience, now the goal has been achieved, recovery itself may have unexpected harvest," Ning Chen said quietly.


    "Oh?"


    Love dye smell speech, eye in different color flash, what is he calculating?


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, who has been known for a long time, has finally met today"


    at this moment, the sky suddenly rises, and under boundless pressure, a woman in a white dress falls from the sky, just like a Moon Palace fairy.


    In the world, without saying much, the moon worshipping palm, Yuan Yifan, with the potential of falling into the sky, pats the figure in plain clothes in front of the Tianzhu.


    Ning Chen sees this, does not dodge does not avoid, turns the palm to coagulate the yuan, meets moves but rises.


    Bipolar collision, a heaven shaking shaking shaking, not world cultivation, the foundation of the peerless, frontal collision, the vast and unparalleled power of the night break through the sun, shaking the stars.


    "It''s widely spread in the world. The ninth son of the Mohist family''s sword technique is astonishing, but its foundation is ordinary. Today we meet, and the world is ignorant"


    with a whisper from the worshipper of the moon, Zhang Yuan is even more pressing for a few points, and it''s close to the battle, shaking the palm and shaking the sky.


    "When the venerable meets the enemy in turbulence, I help him. Is that how the venerable repays his kindness?"


    Ning Chen sneer, a lingering snow, palm off the sea, unparalleled foundation is not afraid of the world, a domain of respect.


    "It''s really naive of you to talk about truth with a woman"


    it''s known by your heart that you can fight a few moves. The worshipper of the moon is lucky in the seventh year. He takes Qi as a whip to shake the world and start another battle.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure is like a fantasy, avoiding Qi strength. After a few steps, the figure turns back, Zhen Yuan coagulates his palm, and pats the heart pulse of the former.


    After a short battle, the ground sank and the sky fell in front of the 80th Tianzhu. The Tianzhu, which suffered from the aftermath of the war, collapsed and smashed, and the rocks were flying all over the sky.


    Lime, love dye king immediately back, to avoid falling boulders.


    "If you can do so, you have surpassed the master of Mohism. It seems that the death of the master of Mohism has something to do with you"


    with a palm close at hand, the more pressing the palm is, the more powerful the momentum is. The worshipper of the moon gathers eight successful bodies and blocks the wind and snow.


    Rumbling drama earthquake, power straight destroy thousands of miles of terrain, unspeakable destruction can continue to spread, roll sand crack stone.


    "Do you all like to take care of other people''s affairs, or do you boast of justice, which makes you feel superior"


    Ning Chen hummed coldly, turned his hands to shake off the aftershocks, stepped forward to raise the yuan, the mighty heavenly power rapidly coiled, the wind and snow turned into the sky waterfall, the power of shock, startled thousands of miles of wind and cloud.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros, splitting the sea and diverting the flood"


    with the coming of the heavenly power, the worshippers of the moon look slightly solidified, and they are extremely skilled. The moon is shining in the sky, and thousands of rivers are converging to break through the sea.


    The two moves collide, the starry sky shakes, and the potential of destroying the sky roars and collapses. The war situation starts in an instant.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall"


    fall in one style, and come out again in one style. The worshipper of the moon will stay in shape, and the slender hands will gather thousands of Li Lingyuan, and the waves will flow down the sky.


    "How can the venerable come from afar and not let him return to the world with all his pleasure"?


    seeing the amazing move coming, Ning Chen said coldly that he would not give up, and his whole body was filled with blood and mist. The symbiotic sword came into the world. When he held the sword, the clouds broke the sky.


    "Sword technique, dragon and sparrow change"


    the four elephants are the gods, the sword power is amazing, the dragon and sparrow sing, breaking through the sky.


    The roar of the sword is dramatic, the palm of the sword disappears, the plain clothes pass by, the light of the sword reflects the moon, and the sword cuts through the sand waves, chasing souls and taking lives.


    "Is this your sword? What they said is true, which deserves the world''s astonishing evaluation "


    the worshipper of the moon turns his hand to pick up the sword, and his body is full of real yuan, which is surging and mighty. With the help of immortality cultivation, he can block the world''s shaking sword.


    At the moment of confrontation, the whole world vibrated, and pieces of void cracked. It was hard to bear the power of terror.


    "I am worthy of this praise"


    Ning Chen''s pace turns again, his sword is sharp, his speed is absolute, his power is absolute, his sword is the only one in the sword.


    "The power of the twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros is invincible, and the spirit of heaven is buried"


    when the sword strikes, the worshiper of the moon is full of breath, and his body lingers in the moonlight of the nine days. The power of the stars and the power of urging the palm of the hand can bury the sky, and all souls are sad.


    However, the two men at the top of the mountain bear the strength of Yu Jin, and they can''t see the weakness in their moves. If they fight again, they will be more aggressive.


    "Four gods, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    rather than fight for a long time, Ning Chen accepts the Phoenix in his body, the essence and blood of the green dragon are added, and the dragon and Phoenix are reflected together, which comes out with the sword.The sword is more powerful, and the worshiper of the moon looks more dignified. He uses his hands to transform the whole body into the true yuan, to stimulate the power of the stars in heaven and earth, to transform the rivers, to condense the heavenly yuan, and to make the move of the peak shining and surging. Ten successful bodies are released.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, chaos pole"


    deep and vast, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, the moon is shining, the moon is white and the wind is shining, and the fairies in the world do their best to meet the only sword in the world.


    The extreme confrontation of the sword palm, a dazzling aurora, rumbling and shaking, destroys everything in the eye and shakes the power.


    "Tick"


    all of a sudden, a touch of dazzling red, dyed flawless white, fell into the red, the war situation was clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    At the end of the ancient road, there is a world shaking battle, the only one on the world''s Fairy resistance sword, which is the ultimate battle.


    After the peak, a touch of red splash eyes, dazzling red, flying in the wind, the decision of the world, gradually clear.


    On the left shoulder of the moon worshipping, the sword edge is one inch into the body, and the bright red drops. It''s the first time to be injured.


    "I can''t stop you, you can go"


    Baiyue stepped back half a step, the sword blade was out of the body, his eyes looked at the young man in plain clothes, and said.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen waves his hand to receive the sword. Without saying much, he turns and leaves.


    "They''re coming, please do yourself a good job"


    Baiyue calmly reminds us.


    "I''m waiting for you to come"


    Ning Chen stopped and said, and immediately continued to walk forward.


    A hundred miles away, airan and Qingling saw the comer and stepped up together.


    "Won?" Asked the lime in a low voice.


    "The moves are not complete, it can''t be said that who loses wins"


    Ning Chen said that although the women''s moves were fierce, they didn''t have too much murderous spirit, and they were more like coping with things.


    It seems that all the star domain dignitaries are not united, and each has his own plan.


    Today, we only need to find the last pillar of heaven to find the whereabouts of the ancient battlefield. However, from the point of view of all respect, it is not easy to open the ancient battlefield.


    If you need powerful strength to open the ancient battlefield, you don''t have to stop him again and again. If you do this, you will be sure that the person who can open the ancient battlefield is not him.


    Excluding the factor of strength, there is only one person, chosen by heaven, and zhongzun is not sure who this person is. Therefore, they are worried about his existence and destroy the hope of opening the ancient battlefield.


    Ning Chen converges his mind and looks into the distance. A touch of cold color flashed by. The time limit must be obtained, and no one can stop it. This is true of you, and the same is true of heaven.


    In the rear area, a star domain leader is passing through the chaos of time and space. He wants to rush to the ancient battlefield as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the meteor fire rain, a young figure also accelerated the speed, make the last effort.


    At the front, Ning Chen and the two of them move forward at a high speed. The flow of light flashed by, the vicissitudes of life, and the mountains and rivers fell behind.


    "Here you are"


    you can walk thousands of miles, step on hundreds of rivers, stop in plain clothes, look at the mountains in front of you and open your mouth.


    Above the mountains, the last pillar of heaven stands, towering.


    "Go"


    one step, jump into the wind, sweep out the plain clothes, and fly to the top of the mountains.


    Lime, airan, Mingwang keeps up with it. His clothes are so eye-catching.


    The pillar of heaven is right in front of you. At this moment, the clouds and waves are rolling in the sky. A giant palm falls from the sky. It''s frightening. It''s suddenly pressed down.


    Together, they want to stop the ninth son of Mohist family.


    "Before the noumenon arrives, you also want to stop me, how can you be confident"


    looking at the giant palm pressed by the sky, Ning Chen looks cold, the sword in his hand turns out, and he waves and cuts with a sword to greet the move.


    The sword broke through the sky, the sky shaking drama resounded all over the world, the giant palm collapsed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, when we get there, it''s time for you to pay for your life"


    as the clouds dissipate, the voices of the venerable disappeared. There was no gratitude or resentment, but because of the conflict of interests, they formed a death feud and never turned around.


    "I''m waiting for you to come"


    Ning Chen answered coldly and stepped over to the top of the mountain ahead.


    In front of the 81st pillar of heaven, Ning Chen engraved characters with both fingers. In an instant, the whole mountain range rumbled and vibrated, swaying for thousands of miles. The image of Taichu showed the world.


    The vast brilliance and chaos are created. A breath that seems to come from ancient times is rapidly revived. Millions of troops are displayed in the sky. The ancient battle clothes are cold and piercing.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son tiny Mi rises, the reflection of ancient battlefield?


    The battlefield has arrived, but how to open it?


    Later, Wang Jingli of Qingling and airan did not disturb the former''s thinking.


    After a moment''s meditation, Ning Chen''s body is full of red light. The Phoenix shadow shows up in the sky, and his two bodies show up together. All the marks are made, and the yellow spring is forbidden, which turns the whole area into the forbidden world.


    The space is sealed, and it''s hard for gods and ghosts to cross over. Soon after the divine prohibition was opened, hundreds of figures came out of the mountains, breathtaking.


    "That''s"


    on the top of a distant mountain, the figure in plain clothes is no stranger. All the strong young men look shocked, and they are the ninth son of the Mohist family.


    "Oh? Are they all here? "


    On the top of the mountain, Ning Chen took a cold look at a young strong man coming from afar, immediately withdrew his eyes and continued to look at the reflection of the ancient battlefield in front of the pillar of heaven.


    The five kings were attentive, and one of them went out. It was Qin Bai who met in Qinglian city at the beginning.


    When the famous sword came out of its sheath, a curved sky appeared, and the cold light broke through the air, cutting to the figure on the mountain in the distance.


    The sword of the king is famous in the world.With a bang, God''s prohibition is revealed, and the light of the sword is broken. It''s hard to cross the thunder pool.


    "Ban"


    Qin Bai''s face was cold, so it was extraordinary that he could easily block his moves.


    "Join hands, or no one will have a chance"


    Qin Bai looked at the other four kings and said in a deep voice.


    "Can"


    the four kings'' eyes flashed and nodded.


    With the sound of the words just falling, the five kings condensed their Qi and gathered their strength. The vast real yuan was surging and surging. They gathered the strength of condensing one and overturning the mountains and the sea, crashing into the space ahead.


    Extremely powerful collision, heaven and earth roar vibration, the yellow spring God forbids the extinction, does melt five kings to move together.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the five kings look down, Zhenyuan mentions it again. The spirit gathers from all directions. The power of shocking the world affects the situation of heaven and earth, and frightens the gods and ghosts.


    In the rear, a young and strong man saw this, and he also moved Zhenyuan, where all rivers converged to break the space prohibition.


    "Airan and I are going to stop them," she said softly.


    "You don''t need to"


    Ning Chen responded, holding his right hand to kill the immortals. His powerful evil spirit lingered around him, and he waved his sword to kill the immortals.


    The sword broke through the void, swept away the divine restraint, and ran into all the powerful moves.


    In an earth shaking shock, zhuxianjianguang broke through the deadlock, and the terrible aftereffects spread out and penetrated into the body of the first five kings.


    "Er"


    a few hums, blood splashes, a sword startles the world and defeats many strong people.


    "It seems that we don''t need to wait for our hand"


    in the distance, a group of figures came out, including the black and white cloak, the king''s clothes in Xuanyi, and the sword clothes in white One by one, the breath is fierce, and I don''t know how many times before.


    The ancient road and his party have been fighting for several years, and once the peerless heavenly pride have gone further and come to a new peak.


    "The confrontation between the inner circle and the outer circle is doomed to win in the inner circle," said the handsome man in Mo Bai''s cloak.


    "Now we can''t be careless, after all, the star Zun of each domain hasn''t appeared yet." behind, a woman in a light yellow dress stepped forward and answered.


    "Girl, you are so much like an old friend of ours," sighed the man in Mo Bai''s cloak.


    "Do you listen to the moon? He also mentioned this girl, but "


    at this point, Qi Yanxia''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and said calmly," I''m not her "


    looking at the distant mountain top www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In front of the mountains where the 81st pillar of heaven stands, all the strong people come together and look at the figure on the top of the mountain in the distance with a heavy look.


    The unshakable peak, the joint efforts of all the people, is actually difficult to surpass the pass of heaven. The sharp gap is extremely ironic.


    The five kings who had been injured all over the world kept their shape, and their faces became more and more ugly. They fought all the way and were proud of the stars. They never thought that they had been defeated so thoroughly.


    On the top of the mountain, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the war in ancient times. The streamer in his eyes is constantly passing by.


    It''s true, but since the scene of the ancient battlefield can be displayed across time and space, there must be a way to open it.


    With the passage of time, meteor fire field out of a shadow, breath amazing, a moment later, disappeared again.


    As the ancient road changed, all the worshippers arrived and rushed to Tianxuan peak, where the 81st Tianzhu was located.


    "Not good"


    feel that the fire of war has started in the distance, the spirit empty venerable and others look slightly changed, step through the void, and move forward with great speed.


    At the top of Tianxuan peak, the plain clothes stand still, and the thoughts keep flashing, looking for ways to open the ancient battlefield.


    Before Tianxuan peak, a strong young man was blocked by divine restraint and could not get close to it.


    Not far away from the strong young people, several young people stood still, their eyes also focused on the situation on the mountain top in the distance.


    "Why didn''t ningchen open the ancient battlefield?" Luoxing said.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to open it, it''s that you can''t open it"


    Jian Er looked dignified and said, "according to the attitude of the people and the current situation, the most important factor to open this ancient battlefield is probably not strength, but God''s choice. If you know him, it''s absolutely impossible to be recognized by God"


    "what should I do?"


    The setting stars look down, the way.


    "Wait"


    the meaning of the sword condenses.


    On Tianxuan peak, plain clothes have been standing still for a long time. In front of Tianzhu, where the name is engraved, the reflection of ancient times grows stronger and stronger, fighting against iron horses and killing Zhentian.


    "Sister Qingling, miss airan, have a try"


    after thinking for a long time, Ning Chen looked back at the two people behind him and whispered.


    Lime, love dye smell speech, nodded, stepped forward to carve his name.


    A moment of calm, a moment later, the 81st and Tianzhu began to shake, the ancient battlefield reflection changes, thousands of miles of beacon fire, corpses everywhere.


    Ning Chen sees this, look a shock, look to two people, in the heart a trace of terrible guess breed, hard to restrain.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the change of the former''s face, the lime didn''t understand.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen suppressed the palpitation in his heart, forced a smile, and said, "I''m trying to find a way"


    with that, Ning Chen looked at the reflection in front again, and his foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger. It was not to open the ancient battlefield, but to change the reflection of the ancient battlefield after lime and King AI ran carved the name.


    When he engraved his name, war and killing started in the reflection of the ancient battlefield. It''s not surprising, but lime and AI ran are both Buddhists. Why do they have the scene of destruction everywhere.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Upset mood, disturb calm heart, at this time, Ning Chen look suddenly a shock, looking to the distance, came.


    But at this time, the distant void, clouds disturbing the eyes, the sky Huaguang, five powerful pole figure slowly down, majestic, Wanli sinking.


    In the extreme scene, everyone was shocked, and the five star domain dignitaries arrived together. Their prestige was as deep as the abyss.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, open the ban immediately, otherwise, he will be ready to accept the sanctions." the spirit empty venerable opens his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    "Sanctions, who gives you the right and confidence?"


    Ning Chen looks cold, responds.


    "Stubborn, everyone, let''s do it"


    with the sound of the words, the five star domain dignitaries move at the same time, and the aura moves all over the sky and rushes to the top of Tianxuan.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen, you can''t go over"


    at this moment, not far away, a group of figures passed by, blocking the front. The first three people had a strong breath, and the fierce killing made people feel chilly.


    Seeing several figures blocking in front, the five star domain dignitaries look down at the same time. It turns out that those strong people with unknown origins on the ancient road are all related to the ninth son of the Mohist family.


    "Amitabha"


    a Buddha''s trumpet rings, and in the distance, a little monk in white steps forward. He looks only about 20 years old. However, his whole body of Buddha yuan is extremely pure, not inferior to any king.


    "Is the Buddha here, too?"


    On the top of the mountain, AI Ran''s mouth is slightly curved, and immediately he steps down the mountain.


    "Childe, remember your promise, this disaster, love dye for you block"


    words fall, red powder falls to the ground, come to white little monk in front.


    "Buddha, I''ve chosen the person to protect the way," Ai ran said with a smile.


    "Is that him? I wish you well"


    the Buddha looked at the top of the mountain and said softly."I need your strength"


    AI Ran''s smile faded away and calmed down.


    After a moment''s silence, the Buddha said, "if you become a Buddha, I am willing to complete you, but if you are possessed, I will personally transform you"


    during the conversation, the Buddha''s body is full of golden light, and his body disappears, turning into a little bit of Buddha and integrating into the body of airan.


    "This is"


    above the void, the venerable crape myrtle looks shocked, and the demons and Buddhas practice together.


    In front of you, the Buddhas and Demons merge. Suddenly, the situation changes, and the pillar of terror rises up. In an instant, the limit of heaven shakes, breaking the void and turning into reality.


    "Ai ran Ming Wang"


    on the top of the mountain, Ning Chen looks at this amazing scene with a look of shock. He has always felt that this girl is unusual. Now, he looks down on her.


    Under the top of the mountain, Buddhism is the same body, the most extreme opposition, eyes open and close, wave after wave of golden red blood wave spread, the power of the Buddha and the devil surge, shaking the nine gods.


    The Buddha''s power is integrated, the Buddha wheel behind airan is transformed into golden red, the king of Ming Dynasty is transformed into Buddha devil, and the two pupils are red with blood in gold, which is extremely demonic.


    "The six times of demons and Buddhas, the birth and death of Sanskrits and ghosts"


    Buddhas and demons are the first to open the road to hell, and the huangquan ferry is now reincarnated, AI ran Ti Zhang Na Yuan, and the waves of Buddha Qi and demons are rolling up, destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and overturning a hundred miles in an instant. It''s like the end is coming again.


    Five of them are attentive, together with nazhenyuan, turning their palms to block the wave of Buddha and devil.


    On the top of the mountain, when the lime tree sees the shape, it steps up. In the hand of the green spear, the lotus is flourishing. The one who helps the Buddha falls into the world with one shot, and the Dragon breaks the city.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation"


    on the other hand, Xia Ziyi also catalyzes a body of evil Qi. The magic sword enters the earth, and ten thousand swords collapse and soar, helping the powerful devil to break through the sky.


    Three directions, the same terrible offensive, confluence collapse Teng, urge ridge crack peak.


    "Beyond one''s ability"


    the two venerable masters lingxu and Lagerstroemia indica urged for a few more minutes, stepped out half step, released their body, and scattered their attack with a thump.


    Zhutian, Yingqiong and Xiaoyue came out of the building. They didn''t take charge of the battle in the rear, and rushed to the front.


    "The rolling of the moon, the falling of the moon is silent"


    in an instant, the wind rises, the moon spreads, the wind stops, the sound stops, the flowers don''t smell and the birds don''t sing.


    The sword is destroyed, the sword is opened, the cold front takes life and cuts to YIZUN.


    "Huangji Tianjing, starry River"


    in the landscape, the emperor''s daughter turns her hand to open the sky, passes through the sky, forbids the Dharma to activate the body, and pats another one.


    Outside the war, the young man in purple stands still, bows from the stars, and his soul is sealed by the blue arrow light.


    Three zuns return to their senses and immediately block the move. In the middle of the explosion, Xiaoyue rushes out. When the sword is blocked, a distant message arrives at the same time. The sword suddenly turns and lets it go.


    Xiaoyue building owner''s body swept to the top of the mountain. Before God forbid, he clapped his hand and smashed the natural moat.


    "Xiaoyue, long time no see"


    on the top of the mountain, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Don''t say too much, let''s win or lose"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said lightly. With a grip of her right hand, the magic weapon of the yellow spring appeared, and the battle light was dazzling.


    "It''s so good"


    Ning Chen waves his hand, two immortal swords appear, and with a clang sound, the immortal falls into the ground, the red light rises all over the sky, the forbidden areas and the killing opportunities disperse.


    A moment later, the plain clothes came out and killed the immortal Linghua. The most powerful immortal sword and the most powerful Marquis Wu were the first to show the incomparable martial spirit.


    The master of Xiaoyue''s building waved his gun to block the sword, and his left hand passed by the flowing light of the spirit of heaven, locking the hand of the former to hold the sword.


    "Nianqing"


    the soul of heaven plays the sound of the yellow spring. At the moment of crisis, the blade of Ning Chen''s left hand appears, with purple air, and the surging belief of all living beings, blocking the sound of the yellow spring.


    "Long time no see, what you can do is better than before"


    the owner of Xiaoyue whispered, his steps turned, the soul of heaven was tied to the body of the gun, and the yellow spring was full of breath.


    Ning Chen wields his sword to block Baixi. However, Baimi has a sparse, a yellow spring''s breath passes through, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Ning Chen was injured for the first time, but he didn''t retreat at all. As soon as the sword turned, the brilliant blue light rose, and the extremely powerful move roared out of the sky.


    "Well?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue retreated to the front of Tianzhu, swept his eyes, turned back and broke the sky with his gun.


    Spear to, rather Chen side avoid, Zhuxian turn, sharp sword gas way out, ruthless.


    Before the summit of the mountain, the four zuns saw the situation and focused on dealing with the trouble.


    "Who are you?"


    Lingxu, crape myrtle block next sword light, look cold matchless, deep voice asked.


    "Ask the king of hell, and he will tell you everything"


    the emperor and the sword cross each other. One sword is faster than another, and one sword is deeper than another. On the other hand, airan Ming King catalyzes the power of Buddhism and demons, and the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint is constantly flooding the heaven and earth. The laws are in chaos, and everything collapses."Evil evil six dust, lust fan Kong"


    Magic moves in this world, the red powder is diffuse, the magic sword will help the power, the end of the raging fire waves into the sky, the shape changes, the devil in the emperor, the reappearance of the eternal magic soldiers.


    "The magic sword buries the sky"


    when a sword buries the sky, everything will be destroyed, the light of the sword will pass, and the void will crumble, and nothing will be intact.


    There is a move in the move. The master of spirit and emptiness takes Qi. He greets the light of the sword with his palm. In the rumbling vibration, he takes two steps at his feet.


    The venerable crape myrtle peeps into the gap, steps forward, and moves to the devil''s heart.


    "One sword, ten thousand calamities"


    the crisis forced me to die. The second sword came after me, and one sword broke through the sky, cutting to the star domain.


    "Hateful to"


    sword light, crape myrtle master palm was forced to turn, thumping a palm, shattered the sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Tianxuan mountain, the wind and cloud start the war, to kill the son of mohmen, the great star region of the dignitaries to kill the sky.


    Heaven''s pride in the boundary blocks the way, and the sword is shining, so it is not allowed to be respected.


    It''s hard to think about the world shaking war. The five kings were shocked. For the first time, they felt how small their existence was before the peak.


    "Six robberies of the devil and the Buddha, mixed with the real flame"


    in the white heat of the war, AI ran Ming Wang Tihua''s dual forces of the Buddha and the devil all around him collided violently, the devil flame and the Buddha fire converged, and the golden red real flame appeared, with boundless destruction and endless killing.


    Crape myrtle master''s palm has been patted. Purple Qi is swirling around and hard blocks the flame of Buddha and devil. In a moment of stalemate, purple Qi breaks the real flame and sweeps forward.


    "Sword style, a sword is invisible"


    when the palm strength is too strong, the sword is waved in white, the sword is broken and the edge is continued. The absolutely concentrated sword can break the purple Qi and transform the move into nothing.


    "Magic style, burning the sky, magic flame"


    sword style breaking move, magic style comes out later, the emperor''s crazy black flame waves of doomsday, terrible power, roar out.


    The old power is exhausted, and the new power is not born. When the Ziwei master is in crisis, the lingxu master comes forward and makes seven successful moves. He turns the sky into a flame, and the blue fire waves rush out to block the coming demon flame.


    With a great shock, the sea of fire is surging. In the fire, the lotus in the pure sky is in full bloom, and the lotus in the void is born. The blue spear absorbs the residual real fire in the air, and the dragon in the sky is revealed, breaking the city with one shot.


    The Dragon Qi attacks the body, and the spirit void master withdraws half a step at his feet and waves his hand to disperse.


    The impasse is so fierce that people are shocked. Four people are trapped in double respect. As strong as the real situation, it is hard to cross the thunder pool.


    On the other side, Yingqiong and all the heavens met with obstacles. There was no gap in the landscape sword realm. The snow sword moved the mountains and rivers and the waterfall. Qi Yanxia carried the Huangji Tianjing to cooperate with him. With the power of thunder, he shook shuangzun in the front.


    Outside the war situation, Princess Luo catalyzes the rolling of the moon. The power of space blocks shuangzun''s moves. Not far away, the star falls, bows the full moon, the dazzling arrow light locks shuangzun''s key, and the arrow takes his life.


    There is no flaw in the tacit cooperation. Shuangzun is even more shocked. I never thought that there are so many strong young people in the world who can shake them.


    At the same time, on Tianxuan mountain, the focus of the war, he was told to fight against Xiaoyue alone. The battle was over, and Tianchen mountain fell.


    "The first sound of the yellow spring"


    the magic soldiers collide, and the aftershocks vibrate. The owner of the Xiaoyue building looks at the sky and waves the soul silk in his hand. In an instant, an invisible sound wave swings open, and the sky and the earth are destroyed. Where he passes, mountain peaks collapse and fall down.


    When the mysterious sound came near, Ning Chen''s expression was coagulated, and the sentient beings'' mental power surged out of his mind, turning into a barrier in front of him.


    With a bang, the rest of the force was shaken, and the war situation was separated.


    "The seven laws of the yellow spring, the soul judgment of the third watch"


    the steps stop, the sky soul silk moves again in the hands of the building master Xiaoyue, the mysterious sound is like waves, the king of hell takes his life, and the terror blows away, attacking the front again.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    the mysterious sound is unpredictable, and the magic weapon is hard to stop. Ning Chen sinks into the air, takes one hand into the earth, and suddenly, the earth is booming, protruding from the middle, blocking in front of them.


    When the sound wave passes, the earth collapses. In the dust storm, the plain clothes pass by, killing the immortals and breaking the sky, and the sword lights thousands of feet.


    "Royal Qi in the sky"


    the light of the sword is coming, and the chance of killing is approaching. The master of Xiaoyue holds the spring in his hand, and the blade of the gun is changeable. In the gorgeous blue light, the blade is born and the sword is broken.


    "Xiaoyue Lou Zhu is worthy of being the first person in the world"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly.


    "It''s just a businessman who looks at the sky from a well"


    the words go down, and the silver gray cloak floats with the wind. In a flash, the morning moon disappears and reappears, and the yellow spring crosses the river and mountains.


    The magic soldiers collided with each other, like the end of the world. On Tianxuan peak, the rocks were flying, and the mountain fell hundreds of feet.


    It''s hard for both of them to get the upper hand in the intractable dispute. The fight is intertwined and the sky is tilted and the earth is destroyed.


    "The owner of Xiaoyue can''t catch him"


    in the distant war, the eyes of the venerable crape myrtle sweep over the key battle on the top of the mountain, with a slight look. The owner of Xiaoyue can''t keep his hand in the public''s eyes. The only explanation is that the ninth son of mohmen really has the strength to match them.


    "Crape myrtle, heaven, what are you doing? Haven''t you succeeded yet?"


    At this time, the void vibrated, a figure slowly fell, the golden light surging, dazzling.


    "Master Jin Yao, go to help the owner of Xiaoyue quickly"


    without explanation, the master Ziwei immediately began to shout.


    Jin yaozun''s eyes coagulated, but he didn''t ask much. His figure flashed and swept toward the mountain top in the distance.


    "Six industries are forbidden to empty, Shura is silent"


    the sixth star Zun appears, and the war situation is about to tilt. Suddenly, the red light falls from the sky, and a half height red harp appears. In front of the harp, a beautiful shadow gathers, which is incomparable. The fiddle is played with slender hands, and the immortal sound is flying.


    When the immortal voice came, the figure of Jin yaozun turned to avoid the sound wave. He looked down at the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    "Tianyin Pavilion, dance Qingying" women should be calm.


    "You are the only one who wants to stop us, naive," the Reverend Jin yaozun hums coldly."Yes, what about me?"


    In the sound of the words, behind the crowd, the dust waves rose without wind. A young man in purple and red came forward. Although his face was calm, there was a hard breath rising, which could not be ignored.


    "The fourth Prince of Kaiyang Dynasty"


    seeing someone coming, Qi Yanxia''s eyes flashed in the other side''s war, and he also appeared, which was really unexpected.


    Zhongzhou Zhumo war, Kaiyang emperor Yuan emperor will die in the hands of Ning Chen, this revenge, is not easy to solve.


    "Zhiming Hou, you owe me a fair decision of life and death." Yi Xuan glanced at the top of the mountain and calmed down.


    "Waiting at any time"


    on the top of the mountain, Ning Chen shakes the war with his sword and returns with a voice.


    Yi Xuanmiao nodded, looked at the star domain master in front of him, looked cold, and said, "only I can take his life, you are not qualified"


    "rampant"


    when master Jin Yao''s face was cold, his figure swept out, and his hand coagulated the majestic power to force him to break the barrier.


    Yi Xuanmiao waves his hand, and his eyes are full of blue frost. In the frost, a clear blue blade appears. When the sword comes out, the sound of the sword resounds all over the world.


    The sound of the sword is very sad and harsh, just like the sound of the cicada whistling and crying.


    The sword is fierce and lethal. The sword style is unique and unpredictable.


    "The green moth goes against the rainbow"


    the moment when Jin yaozun avoids the light of the sword, he sees the green moth''s sword in the hand of the swordsman turns round, just like a refined sword, suddenly twists and turns back, turns to the hard sword, turns to the soft one, and stabs at the heart of the former.


    "Well?"


    Jin yaozun''s face changed slightly, and he stepped around again to avoid the light of the sword. However, the sword, which was like a shadow, could not avoid it.


    "Back off!"


    When the light of the sword was suppressed, master Jin yaozun''s anger could not be suppressed. He joined the sword hard, and immediately his whole body broke out, which shocked the swordsman in front of him.


    "Six industries forbid the world, evil spirits open the door"


    the sword retreats, the sound of the Qin comes one after another, the dance Qingying dials the Qin with both hands, the blood splashes, the Qin Sha surging, and the destruction of the Qin sound comes from the sky.


    Bang, the golden light dissipates, the red harp waves crisscross, and the power of destruction makes the whole Tianxuan mountain tremble.


    The voice of the six evils destroys the sky and the earth. Master Jin Yao turns his hand to block the voice of the evil. He steps back and his blood gas surges.


    After a move, Wu Qingying''s hands did not stop. The slender hand pulled three strings and released them. Suddenly, in front of the mountains, the red harp wave swung away again and again, the immortal sound was all the rage, and the demon sound disturbed my heart.


    Jin yaozun''s feet are flying in the air, walking among the music waves.


    "Six industries forbid the heaven, Shura destroys the way"


    blood gas enters the Qin, Qin Sha roars, the hairpin on Wu Qingying''s head collapses, the long hair dances wildly, the blood water on the slender hand flows down, the Qin string is dyed red, the four strings are stirred, the horror Qin waves open, the endless blood light spreads with it, the frightening power and the thousands of miles are destroyed.


    Master Jin Yao calms down, steps, turns his right palm up, pours rain and thunder, and opens the way to hell.


    In a flash, the blue light of the sword comes out through the waves, and the light dust is absolutely free.


    At the moment of the confrontation, Jin yaozun forced to lift his breath and block the sword light. Suddenly, his face changed.


    Not far away, in front of the piano, the six fingers play the piano. In a moment, it is quiet. After a moment, the world is vast, everything collapses, and the wild red waves roar out of the piano.


    "There is no way in the world, and the soul is lost"


    the most terrible Qin Sha comes out, and the red waves destroy everything along the way. In front of the Qin, Wu Qingying staggers, and it''s hard to inherit the six industries. Qin Sha turns back and spits out vermilion.


    Jin yaozun turned his hand to shake the light of the sword before his eyes. Regardless of the true Qi, he forced his body to block the wave of Qin.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, there was a splash of bright red in the earth shaking shock. Since the war, the star domain master has become popular for the first time.


    At the top of Tianxuan peak, Ning Chen''s eyes swept three battles, and his mind coagulated, no longer waiting.


    "Let''s go"


    with a sound, Ning Chen''s figure suddenly sweeps to the front of the trapped immortal sword, raises his hand to draw the sword, and immediately draws into the sword with boundless air, adding the power of the immortal sword.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building waves to condense yuan. His whole body is full of energy. His silver gray brilliance is soaring to the sky. His most powerful move is the peak of the world.


    "On the way back to the yellow spring, life and death are uncertain"


    the magic weapon catalyzes, and the extreme moves add to the majestic power. It''s a long-time plan, and now it''s here.


    In the extreme move, Ning Chen does not dodge. The Phoenix element and the volume of life in the body urge the extreme move. Yin and Yang open up, and the two forms reappear.


    Red and white soar into the sky, and the Tai Chi array becomes visible. It turns violently, draws the wind and clouds of heaven and earth, condenses the evil spirit of the immortal sword, and forcibly turns into the former''s move.


    The most powerful combination of two people in the world, the power of terror keeps rising, the Taiji array chart dissipates, and the endless power drops.


    In a flash of air condensation, the four volumes of the body of the plain clothes melt and absorb all the power, and reproduce the image of the beginning of heaven.


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, the distant war situation, a star domain dignitaries face shock, have to look at the distant war situation."Good friend, I need your help"


    on the top of the mountain, Suyi said calmly.


    Xia Ziyi and others, without hesitation, stepped out of the war situation, with one hand to transport and help the situation.


    "Thank you very much"


    Ning Chen answered lightly and stepped on the air for nine days.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    the sword enters the starry sky, decays for nine days, and exhausts the extreme moves of the sword. It is displayed vertically and horizontally, and the blood light is dazzling.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    now, ten thousand swords fall from the sky, condensing the swords of several peaks in the world, cutting open the boundaries of time and space, and reappearing the ancient times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    On the Tianxuan peak, the supreme forbidden sword is in the world. Thousands of blood red swords are displayed in the sky. Beyond the limitation of time and space, they fall from the sky.


    The whole Tianxuan mountain range collapses in an instant and is forever a history.


    The doomsday catastrophe shocked the world. A star domain leader immediately retreated, unwilling to be affected by the catastrophe.


    The sword on the sword, blessed by Xianwei, is a sword that gathers the natural and earthly Qi of Tianxuan peak and the power of several top powers in the world. With the accumulation of sword power, it constantly surpasses the limit, and marks one big black crack after another in the sky.


    "How could it be"


    several star domain dignitaries were shocked when they looked at the shocking scene ahead, and a sense of unspeakable fear rose from their hearts. For the first time in thousands of years, they experienced it.


    A moment later, on the top of the Ninth Heaven, the last sword fell down, the evil spirit was surging, the forbidden style ended, and the time and space collapsed, and the sword opened in ancient times.


    A shocking scene, the world is vast, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, killing immortals to open the world, the illusory ancient battlefield on the void turns out, and gradually solidifies in front of people''s eyes.


    "How can it be!"


    On the battlefield, the eyes of all the masters trembled. They had determined that the ninth son of Mohist was not the chosen one. However, the truth was clear and dazzling.


    Nine days up, plain clothes slowly fall, two fairy swords fly back, around the body.


    In the void, one crack after another spreads, and the ancient breath overflows, faintly, killing can be seen.


    "Hum"


    a crack in the sky vibrates, and the moment the ancient battlefield opens, two streamers fly out of the towering Hall of the gods, and heaven and earth witness the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    "Well"


    at the same time, in an ancient secret place, the void swayed and streamed. However, just after it was swept out, it was held by a terrible force and it was difficult to move forward.


    The next moment, the sound of vicissitudes spread, across time and space, to the distance.


    Tianxuan peak, ningchen looking at the distance, eyes slightly squint, came.


    Streamer across, through space constraints, speed to sweep, the oath of respect, heaven and earth witness, can not be violated.


    Looking at the two streams of light sweeping towards the ninth son of the Mohist family, the five star domain dignitaries look very ugly, but there is no time to stop them.


    In this world, the sky is full of thunder and the sea of thunder covers the sky.


    Not far away, a broken armguard appears together, and the simple mottled veins show the breath of time.


    Double treasure to, arm into the left arm, Lei bead did not go to the sea of Qi, after a moment, disappeared.


    Xiaoyue, the landlord''s eyes are slightly fixed. It''s the same without her.


    I''m in trouble.


    At this moment, the sound from the endless space came, the wind and cloud were ordered to surge violently.


    "If you want the time to stop, take it by yourself"


    Ning Chen heard the words, looked cold, and said in a deep voice, "what belongs to me, I will go to get it"


    "I''m waiting for you"


    in the words, the clouds in the sky gradually dissipated and disappeared with the words falling.


    Ning Chen Mou in cold color more and more thick, want to get years ban, really not so simple.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He can''t resist the time. The strength of the rumor is immeasurable.


    "All killed"


    seeing the ancient battlefield open, Ziwei''s eyes swept through the people in the way and said in a cold voice.


    The four stars nodded and their figures moved at the same time.


    "Armistice"


    the words just fall, nine days above, the blue light is brilliant, the clothes are floating, a touch of blue blood hair of the beautiful shadow from the sky, buried flowers show front, tilt eyes for a moment, thousands of miles of heaven and earth should be separated.


    The God in the sword and the butterfly in the flower are present in the world, which is amazing.


    "Elder martial sister"


    seeing the visitor, Ning Chen''s eyes trembled and shocked.


    The beautiful woman with blood and hair dancing, beautiful appearance, exquisite posture, peerless elegance, beyond any family of pearls, goddess, the first time in the world.


    "Younger martial brother, just go in and give these people to elder martial sister"


    huazhongdie looks at the figure in the void in the distance, with a beautiful smile on her face and says.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, just want to talk, then be stopped.


    "Listen to elder martial sister''s words, go in" flower butterfly opens a way again.


    Ning Chen sighs deeply in his heart, looks at the people in front of Tianxuan peak, and says, "let''s go"


    Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang, after hearing the words, nod their heads. Without further hesitation, they step away from the war and head for the ancient battlefield above the void.


    "Don''t worry about going in, the girl''s breath is extraordinary, and it won''t be so easy to have an accident"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said in a voice and stepped into the battlefield.


    Ning Chen looks at the beautiful blue figure in front of wuzun and clenches her fists again and again. A moment later, her eyes move to wuzun and a cold killing opportunity flashed by. She says in a cold voice, "if she has anything to do when I come out, she will swear to heaven that she will kill you all"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen doesn''t say any more and turns to walk into the battlefield.


    Not far away, a young strong man carefully avoided the center of the war and stepped forward to the ancient battlefield above the void.When the crowd left, the atmosphere was even more heavy. The butterfly in blue dress stood alone in front of the five statues, and the tears of burying flowers around her gently sounded. The knife did not move, and the murderous spirit had risen.


    Feel in front of the woman''s body constantly full of terror, five look coagulation, no one dare to be careless.


    There''s something wrong with this girl. The power in her body is not self-cultivation. However, there''s no doubt that with the power of unknown origin, this girl will be equal to them.


    "It''s important to go to the ancient battlefield, don''t delay, fight quickly and make a quick decision"


    the venerable crape myrtle reminds us in a deep voice that she has stepped over and started the war for the first time.


    Palm strength to, Hao Yuan forced, buried flower tears fly out, black Guanghua cut, win the move.


    Double move collision, blue clothes instant move, hold a knife, force urge, thump a shock back in front of people.


    Not far away, the master of spirit and emptiness saw this, holding a green flame in his hand, swaying out the sea of fire, fearing the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Butterfly dance, frosting"


    the blue flame strikes the sky, the blade in the butterfly''s hand turns, the wind and waves surge, countless bloody frosts appear out of thin air, and come to the war situation. In the void, gorgeous frosts bloom one after another, which makes people tremble.


    A moment later, the frost flowers disintegrated and buried the sword of heaven. Thousands of swords broke out and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eight seas rage flow"


    before the end of the wave, the heavenly masters turn their palms to raise yuan, and suddenly, a thousand waves roar and fall from the sky again and again.


    "Butterfly dance, double rainbow"


    with the sleeves of butterflies flying, the sword appears in the knife, and in the tears of flowers burying, the white blade shows itself, and the black and white double blades cut the sad rainbow, cut the waves and cut the angry stream.


    The unshakable God in the sword, the water sleeve is vertical and horizontal, the sword is dancing in the sleeve, the three zuns join hands in the first wave of attack, instantly eliminate invisible.


    After the three moves, the sky and the earth roared, the atmosphere of the war suddenly stagnated, and the butterfly died. The golden light of Jin yaozun''s whole body flourished, and he pointed to condensing gas. Ling Rui broke through the air and roared to the sky.


    The butterfly''s eyes turn red in the blood mist.


    The water sleeves are spread out for tens of feet. The tears of burying flowers are black. A knife light goes straight to nine days and cuts open the void. In the void, black butterflies fly, just like millions of butterflies flying out of hell, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades"


    behind the butterfly, the sad wings open, the breath of terror swings open, where the sea is dry and the sky is falling, which makes people feel the deep fear.


    The next moment, the sleeves turn, crisscross, into a net, block in the whole body.


    With a sharp thump, Ling Rui''s fingers collided with Tianluo. In a flash, his strength was exhausted.


    In the cold wind and flame, the black wings of the flying butterfly keep flapping behind, and the breath of destruction vibrates, shocking heaviness and shocking fear.


    "The devil!"


    Looking at the shape of the woman in front of her, the five star domain dignitaries look down. This woman can no longer be measured by human eyes.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping"


    the butterfly moves again, dances lightly, the water sleeve creeps out, the double swords in the sleeve are Linghua, the amazing martial arts, fierce and magnificent.


    The God of the sword shows his unique skill, and the five Zun Dun show the color of concentration. The extreme yuan is full of mentioning, and forcefully shakes the butterfly in the devil.


    Keng ran endless extremely powerful collision sound, resounding through heaven and earth, constantly crisscrossing figure, is fast, but also heavy.


    At the top of the mountain, the edge is crisscrossing in the starry night. Thousands of miles around the six people, one mountain after another collapses, one boulder after another falls, smashing and vanishing in the aftershock of terror.


    When he saw that the situation was difficult to solve, he stepped back two steps and jumped into the air. With a move of condensing yuan, his real Qi surged and fell from the sky.


    With a bang, the butterfly waved a knife to block it. With a step, the earth under her body cracked.


    With double sleeves and double knives, the butterfly turns its palms and shakes open the person in front of it. The butterfly wings behind it quickly bully the body.


    "Butterfly dance, burying flowers"


    butterfly burying flowers, vanishing in the knife, the wind of a hundred flowers turning, tilting eyes for a moment, the knife light, a hundred flowers residual.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the figure of Yingqiong Buddha flew out, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were dyed red.


    The cold night, the cold wind, the butterfly in the devil, a show of shocking ability, the blade, the mountain moved away, the human destruction.


    Merciless Dao and affectionate butterfly are blooming in the snow. They are peerless and independent.


    Restricted by the situation, lingxu and crape myrtle star Zun congealed with Zhenyuan. Wind and fire helped the situation, and the rolling fire waves swept through the sea. A move beyond the limit ran through the sea of stars and broke the sky.


    In the void, the butterfly in the flower looks slightly coagulated, the water sleeves are combined, the double knives are combined, the knife is turned, the force is poured into the yuan, the extreme yuan breaks the sky, and the move of sealing the gods reappears the world.


    "Going back and forth from ancient times to modern times, you will be the only one in a hundred generations, with a sharp spring and autumn peak and a gorgeous city"


    the peak moves, the heaven and earth vibrates, thrusts against the endless light of the sword in the nine days, absorbs the air of the sword between the heaven and the earth, hovers and rolls, and in a twinkling of an eye, falls as fast as possible, and the mountain falls and the ground collapses.


    When the two moves collided, the sky and the earth were vast. The three men snorted and retreated for more than ten steps. Not far away, the three statues were affected by the end of the robbery and retreated by the earthquake."Er"


    Zhu Hong vomites out and contaminates the earth. Lingxu and Ziwei stagger one by one, looking at the butterfly in the dust. Their faces are shocked.


    In the dust wave, the blue butterfly steps out, a head of blood flying, behind the black butterfly wings breath more and more terrible, beyond the human world to bear, distorted thousands of miles of void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    In front of Tianxuan mountain, there are five butterflies fighting. The black waves on the flapping wings spread continuously, turning the war situation into the most terrible hell on earth.


    At the center of the war, crape myrtle and lingxu''s blood dripped from the corners of their mouths. They were extremely aggressive and suffered heavy losses.


    It''s hard to believe that the five star domain dignitaries joined hands and fell into a bad situation.


    Seeing the disadvantageous situation, Yingqiong''s eyebrows and heavenly eyes opened in a flash, and the faint light was dense, peeping at the weakness of butterfly''s body.


    "No"


    with a cry of shock, the black light flashed by, and the knife light came to kill him. Ying Qiong''s hand turned quickly to block the move, and he was shocked and retreated several steps.


    The blood fell and dyed his right arm red. Yingqiong''s face was shocked and he looked at the former''s Dantian. There was no sea of Qi. How could it be.


    "Be careful, she''s not a human being"


    Ying Qiong''s voice was urgent.


    "Boom"


    the sound falls, the butterfly wings split, and the black streamer sweeps out again, fast to the extreme and ruthless to the extreme.


    Three take the move, at the foot of the earth cracked, close at hand, the eyes of the butterfly, such as demon like magic, let a person palpitation.


    "Butterfly dance, celestial burial"


    the butterfly wings shed light, the tears of flowers buried, and the sabre force was several times heavier. With a startling sound, the three statues flew out and retreated for more than ten steps.


    Absolute suppression surpasses the power and speed of human beings. Behind the butterfly, every flap of its wings makes the sky sink and the earth fall, and Vientiane collapse.


    After a few moments of fighting, all the five statues were dyed red, and drops of blood and water came down from the corners of their mouths. With the accumulation of injuries, the true Qi gradually became weak.


    "Tug of war"


    aware of the disadvantage of fast war, Ying Qiong''s voice reminds us that the woman''s state is unusual and can''t be maintained for a long time. As long as she survives this dangerous period of time, she is not afraid of her accomplishments.


    Ziwei, Jinyao, Zhutian and lingxu heard the words and spread their bodies. They entered and defended one by one, and took turns in attack and defense.


    See five changes in combat, butterfly hands buried flower tears blade double, blue sleeves such as Tianluo scattered, crisscross, figure again move, Tianluo trapped should dome, knife light kill.


    "Not good"


    seeing that the Yingqiong Buddha was blocked, the four statues changed their looks and immediately bullied him. Haoyuan urged him to rescue Yingqiong.


    However, between the sleeves, crisscross, continuous winding, into a heavy barrier to separate the war, Tianluo, butterfly to kill Yingqiong venerable, one-on-one military decision, murderous.


    In front of the killing, the fighting is loud and powerful. Butterflies dance and flowers are buried. Two monstrous magic soldiers, one black and one white, move fiercely and fiercely. They face the enemy alone, and the Yingqiong emperor is in danger.


    "Join hands to break the Tianluo"


    you can see the crisscross water sleeves are in crisis, the spirit is empty, the fire is heavy, and the sky is broken.


    On one side, the venerable crape myrtle sees this, and the imperial Qi is nine heavy. The powerful wind is circling into the sky. The wind helps the fire, and the divine power shakes the sky.


    The two heroes join hands to destroy the withered and decadent, and the boundless sea of fire rushes into the Tianluo.


    In a flash, Tianluo was untied and the black streamer rushed into the sky to avoid the aftershocks. The butterfly wing was shocked and fell from the sky.


    The extreme move comes out. The moment when the double Zun''s breath is insufficient, the sword is shining. In a flash, the figures of the heavenly masters flash by. They hold their hands to urge yuan to block the move.


    "Stabbing"


    in the harsh tearing sound of clothes and silk, the heavenly masters blocked one knife, but there was no time to block the second one. The white blade penetrated into the body, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    "Impossible"


    in an incredible scene, the blood vomited from the mouths of the heavenly lords, and their vitality gradually drained away.


    "You didn''t expect much more than that"


    butterfly said coldly, her blood red eyes were bright, and the white blade quickly devoured the origin of the former and turned into her body.


    "Jiuyou swallowing the demons scripture"


    seeing the origin of all the heavenly masters'' Gongti dissipate rapidly, four of them trembled at the same time, and their faces were shocked.


    "This girl must not stay"


    four Zun returned to his original state of mind. With a deep drink, her whole body soared rapidly, breaking the weather waves, connecting heaven and earth, stirring the storm.


    The butterfly in the flower draws a knife. In front of it, all the gods who have lost their origin slowly fall down, and their vitality does not exist.


    When the cold wind blows, the dust rises and blinds the eyes for a moment, the black light cuts across the void, and the killing moves are majestic.


    The four masters are determined to cut off the devil''s foetus. Their moves are cunning and demanding.


    Haoyuan meets each other, a scene of doomsday like collapse, full of great power, and the breath of five people suddenly surges.


    For a long time, I don''t know when they will lose their skills. However, with the advantage of cooperation, Shizun will lose less real Qi, and the power is still amazing.


    In the war situation, the butterfly is one to four. Although it consumes a lot of energy and energy, it does not reduce the chance of killing at the moment of fierce recruitment. The blue water sleeve dances like an immortal and kills like a devil.


    "The flame burns the sea"


    at the end of the battle, the master of spirit emptiness takes charge of the sky separately, and is extremely powerful and angry. The fire yuan rises majestically, and makes a full use of its power in one move.Three Zun see this, ten successful transport, each coagulation extremely move, convergence in all directions, split the sky nine heavy.


    At the last moment of the war, the four statues of Zhenyuan split the sky and fell into the sea. The air oppressed the heaven and the earth, and the clouds were rolling. They were dyed into blood by this shocking power.


    The butterfly''s eyes are fixed, the figure slowly rises, the black air flow around the body violently rolls, and an unprecedented destructive force rises, engulfs everything and annihilates time and space.


    At this moment, the clouds and waves surged over the nine days, and a purple sword fell from the sky, with boundless power and shock, breaking the stalemate.


    "Stop it"


    just as the words fell, the two figures came down from the sky, and the strong breath continued to spread, which shocked the whole world.


    "Shenji, pay homage to the moon"


    seeing the two men who appeared in the war, all the people on the scene looked like a congeal.


    The magic plane landed, looked at the four people in front, and said, "it''s important to leave for the ancient battlefield. Do the four dignitaries want to wait another thousand years?"


    Four eyes a sink, a moment later, a cold hum, true yuan convergence, choose to stop.


    Shenji''s eyes moved and looked at the bloody woman on the other side. He said, "this girl, your purpose of blocking us has been achieved. The ninth son of the Mohist family has already taken the lead. It''s useless to fight again. How about giving up?"


    The butterfly in the flower is still speechless when he hears it. Before standing still, he stands alone to block the pass, and the world will not open.


    "It''s rare for a girl to be able to do something, but it''s hard for her to fight with her two fists and four hands. When the magic power comes, you can''t stand by. When the girl can stand in the way, if something happens to you, with the character of the ninth son of the Mohist family, you won''t give up. At that time, it''s hard to avoid a fight. It''s not good for anyone.".


    "Why?" The butterfly in the flower opened her mouth for the first time. She calmed down. She could see that the person in front of her was different from other dignitaries.


    "Aman is my adopted daughter. If possible, I don''t want to confront the ninth son of the Mohist family." Shen Jisi said without concealment.


    The butterfly in the flower looks back at the ancient battlefield in the void behind. After a breath, she draws back her eyes. The blood light in her eyes and the butterfly wings behind her all converge. She takes a lotus step and leaves in the air.


    "Do you need my voice?" Watching the woman go away, Shenji said.


    "I''ll see you again when I have a chance"


    in the voice, the blue shadow disappears into the sky and can''t be seen clearly.


    "Shenji, we need your explanation"


    when the woman left, Ziwei''s face was cold. Looking at the person in front of her, she said.


    "You will know the horror of Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture. If you fight again, even if you can get rid of this girl, the price will be too high for us to bear. Everyone, the thousand year waiting is not easy to come true. Don''t let this hard won opportunity be lost in vain," Shenji said.


    The venerable crape myrtle hummed coldly. Without saying more, she stepped on her feet and plundered towards the ancient battlefield in the sky.


    Lingxu, Jinyao and Yingqiong keep up with each other. At the moment of wrong body, mustard comes across in his eyes at the same time. People are more and more puzzled by this divine plan.


    "Shenji will choose to show up to stop the war, which really surprised the moon worshippers"


    when the four worshippers left, the moon worshippers spoke and said faintly.


    "If you plant good causes, you will get good results sooner or later," Shenji said calmly.


    "Shenji thinks that it''s worthwhile for the ninth son of the Mohist family to make the hearts of all the venerable people have bad feelings?" The moon worshiper''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s just a relationship of interests between all the sages. What''s the point? As for the ninth son of Mohist, who would have thought that he could open the ancient battlefield before today?" Shenji said.


    "There is no doubt that everything today is the calculation of the ninth son of the Mohist family and the master of Xiaoyue, but I didn''t expect that besides these two people, there are so many strange and powerful young men with amazing fighting power to help"


    speaking of this, the worshiper of the moon continued, "Tianxuan mountain has hundreds of thousands of years of local atmosphere, the master of Xiaoyue, Zhuxian, Zhuxian, Zhuxian, and those young people who don''t know their origins, The ninth son of the Mohist family has really concentrated all his active power here. If it is a coincidence, I''m afraid no one will believe it "


    " there have never been so many coincidences in the world. It''s just human power. I think that since then, he began to confuse zhuzun with feigning death. His plan has already started. When he came to Tianxuan mountain one step ahead of time, zhuzun had already been defeated, xiaoyuelou If the LORD chooses this son, the reward will be one step ahead of the world.


    "Terrible two people"


    the worshiper sighed that the master of Xiaoyue''s building was really out of the ordinary people''s expectation, and the ninth son of the Mohist family repeatedly exceeded their expectations.


    "Does Shenji know who the chosen son is?" Asked the worshipper.


    "It''s meaningless who it is. From the moment when the ninth son of the Mohist family broke through the ancient battlefield by force, heaven chose two words, but it''s a joke. Let''s go and have a look. Who is the final winner in this ancient journey"?


    with that, Shenji stepped on the air and walked toward the ancient battlefield.


    The worshipper of the moon keeps up with her step by step, and her clothes are floating like a fairy.


    Ancient battlefield, everywhere a desolate, look around, see no trace of life.


    Ancient beacon smoke, today is no longer visible, dark brown earth, the remaining only years of ruthless.Just after everyone entered the battlefield, the beautiful woman in blue appeared and walked step by step on the desolate land, quiet and heartbreaking.


    White barefoot, one inch off the ground, blood red hair flying with the wind, beautiful butterfly, once spread wings, no turning back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Before the ancient battlefield and after the great war, Tianxuan mountain was burnt to the ground. The destruction of Magic Butterfly could destroy thousands of miles of land. Looking at it, there was no place in good condition.


    The wind is bleak, the night is cold, and the dust is blowing all over the sky. In the wind, a beautiful woman walks up with a red umbrella in her hand. Her eyes are picturesque. She looks like the person in the picture perfectly, which is very unreal.


    Under the ancient battlefield, a woman''s Lotus step immediately swept toward the sky battlefield.


    In the battlefield, the wind blows coldly, the sand is covered lightly, the butterfly moves forward, the white barefoot steps every step, the surrounding mountains fall to the ground, the uncontrollable power of destruction is constantly flowing, shocking the world.


    "That''s"


    when we met at night, a young strong man looked at the amazing scene in front of him and showed his face in horror. Who was that?


    "Boom"


    it''s hard to control the Moyuan. Behind the butterfly, the black wings can''t be unfolded independently. Suddenly, the smell of horror spreads rapidly, and the world changes color in a flash.


    With a scream, the young strong man was affected by Moyuan, and his body exploded. As soon as the blood and bone scattered, he was swallowed up by Moyuan.


    "Er"


    in the butterfly''s mouth, there is a dull hum of pain, the blood color of the eyes is looming, and the murderous spirit is rising.


    "Butterfly in flowers, come back with me"


    just then, the dust rises, and a beautiful woman with a red umbrella appears and whispers.


    "Impossible"


    seeing the visitor, the butterfly in the flower turned cold and refused.


    "The jiuyoutuntian magic Sutra you practiced has been known by those star zuns. This world can''t accommodate you any more. Going back with me is your only choice," said Yue Zhinu calmly.


    The butterfly in the flower did not answer and continued to walk forward step by step.


    "The road you choose can only lead to destruction. Do you really want me to kill him before you go back with me?"


    The red light shines, the moon Weaver Girl''s figure blinks by, light way.


    "If you dare to hurt him, the butterfly in the flower will never die with you"


    when the scales are touched, the murderous spirit in the butterfly ''.


    "Helpless"


    with a sigh, the red light broke through the sky and disappeared into the night.


    The butterfly in the flower''s face changed and wanted to catch up with him. Suddenly, he faltered. Behind him, the black winged demon yuan was in a frenzy. The terrifying force vibrated, and the power to destroy mountains and sea roared and roared, annihilating thousands of miles.


    Separated by thousands of miles, Su Yi walked alone and went into the battlefield to find the chance of immortals in ancient times.


    Strange area, each entrant is separated, travel thousands of miles to see a person.


    Suddenly, the sound of the horse''s hoof is breaking. It seems to surpass the ancient times, and the oppression is coming. It makes people feel a sense of unspeakable tearing, heavy and vicissitudes.


    Ning Chen steps, eyes looking at the front, a plain clothes hunting with the wind, the figure does not move like a mountain, landslides in front and face does not change.


    Hundreds of thousands of iron riders pass through the body, which is so shocking, even if the phantom is still frightening.


    However, seeing the real battlefield, after countless wars, knowing one''s fate has long been fearless.


    The general died in a hundred battles, the strong man returned in ten years, and the great Xia knew his destiny. The battles he went through were more than a hundred battles.


    Thousands of troops in the past, in front of us, it is still desolate. Maybe it was prosperous in ancient times, but now it is only scorched earth.


    The fate of immortals, seeking immortals, cultivating immortals and becoming immortals, is just like the scene in front of us. I don''t know whether it''s a mirror or an ancient masterpiece.


    Ning Chen continued to move forward, firm pace, since the choice, will never regret.


    On the other side, Ling Li''s empty moon white dress woman turns her hands and takes out the sky setting chessboard. Looking at the black and white pieces crisscrossing above, her beautiful eyes flash by.


    Since the ninth son of mohmen replaced Tianxuan''s son to break through the entrance of the ancient battlefield, the situation on Dingtian chessboard has changed. Sunspot gradually takes the lead and breaks the deadlock.


    "The son of heaven abandonment has overtaken the man of heaven''s choice. The result of this trip to the ancient battlefield is unexpected"


    after observing for a long time, the worshiper of the moon waved his hand to put away the chessboard, immediately stepped on the lotus step and swept away in the direction of the chessboard.


    "Dong"


    in the battlefield, when everyone is looking for the ancient fairy fate, a bell rings, and then, one after another, rings through the battlefield.


    "The bell?"


    On the wilderness, Ning Chen stops, eyes slightly squint, how can there be a bell in this place.


    Pondering for a moment, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept to the direction of the bell.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, maybe I should call you Zhiming Hou"


    in the sound of words, a beautiful shadow came down in the sky, the red paper umbrella blocked the worldly filth, and the holy and noble breath spread in the night sky.


    Stranger, astonishing language, rather Chen Mou son a coagulation, mind alert.


    Tianwaitian, in addition to Xiaoyue, there are still people who know his identity.


    "Who is the girl and why is she in the way?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down."Yuezhinu, the one who takes your life"


    yuezhinu said in a soft voice, her words were calm, without any threat, but it made people feel cold unconsciously.


    Ning Chen, with a slightly cold look, said, "I should meet you for the first time, and there should be no hatred. Is it too much for you to say"


    "killing people is an excessive thing. I heard that you have good accomplishments on the sword. Today, the moon Weaver learns from you"


    the words fall, the red light blooms, and a breath of amazing silver magic sword appears Holding the sword, the figure swept out in an instant.


    Ning Chen is not careless. His right hand is empty. In the blood mist, the sword of tie Ming falls down, and the blood veins spread out. All the ways pierce into Zhiming''s hand to hold the sword.


    The two swords fight, and a cold air roars out. The world is frozen in an instant.


    "The girl deceives others too much"


    if you stop the killing for unknown reasons, you can''t help feeling angry even if you are Ning Chen. The sword is in your hand. Don''t ask about life or death.


    When the two swords are handed over, the girl in front of her can be clear in her heart. The aurora of the magic sword in the hand of the moon weaver girl is flourishing, and her power is doubled.


    Zhiming, Zhiming, youyou sword, Tongsheng''s sword, people''s sword, sword''s edge dancing, wind and snow all over the eyes, brilliant blood light, amazing sword, rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the pressure from the opponent''s sword, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyes flashed. This son''s sword is not vulgar.


    In the flash of flowing light, the magic sword under the red umbrella is flexible and unpredictable. Among the moves, the ability to escape from the peak is emerging in the world.


    The sword formula under the moon is so broad that it can''t be separated from the present. Today''s sword will appear together and collide with the peak.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    a sword is hunwu, the wind of the sword swallows the sky and destroys the earth, the sword technique melts the power of the book of heaven, the earth of ten directions disintegrates for no reason, and is swallowed by the rising sword force.


    The corner of the moon Weaver''s mouth is curved, the red umbrella is spinning rapidly, the brilliance is flourishing, and the overwhelming blood waves spread out to block the sword.


    After a move, the red light flashed by, and the sword broke through the afterwave and came to Su Yi''s body.


    "Extreme way, counter chaos"


    with a thump, the two swords were handed over again. Ning Chen felt that his whole body sank and his feet sank three feet.


    It''s a strange martial art. I''ve never seen it before. Once I failed, the situation changed rapidly.


    "This sword reverses the water moon"


    the moon Weaver said in a soft voice, but the sword''s power did not decrease at all. The sword was shining and the eyes were full of silver.


    Ning Chen stepped out of the shackles, and the sword met the magic weapon. He felt the weight of thousands of times again. With a thump, his legs fell into the earth again.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    the war situation is unfavorable, Ning Chen turns his hand to raise yuan, the surrounding earth is separated, the endless abyss is separated, and the bottom is not seen.


    "The book of heaven?"


    The moon Weaver''s eyes are shining, and the lotus steps are rolling. Under the red paper umbrella, the magic sword shows its amazing power again. The silver light is shining, and the gravity within a hundred Li suddenly reverses.


    When the two swords were handed over, the figure in plain clothes suddenly rose out of control.


    "Extreme Tao, Tianhong"


    with the accumulation of advantages, the moon weaver girl takes a step in the air and soars to the sky. The magic sword strokes Tianhong and cuts it to Zhiming.


    "The volume of the sky is unique in the world"


    the light of the sword falls, and then shakes the magic sword, with a dramatic shock, the aftershocks surge, and the void collapses.


    "No sword?"


    Close at hand, the moon weaver girl looked at the young man in plain clothes, light way.


    "There''s no need"


    Ning Chen looks a little cold, turns his palm to raise yuan, and starts the war with a thump.


    "It''s said that Zhiming Hou is a man who will do anything to win. It seems that this is not the case when we meet today"


    the moon Weaver''s figure is passing by in a flash, her killing moves are pressing, her cultivation is not perfect, and she is the most terrible weapon, leaving no way to survive.


    There is no conspiracy or cold arrow in front of the sword, and the moon Weaver''s killing is the most terrible disaster since her return.


    Conspiracy, know the fate of Hou, unparalleled in the world, yangmou, move without a plan, no one can break.


    "Sword technique, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    with the help of Xiang, the dragon and Phoenix are intertwined, the dragon and Phoenix are singing around Ning Chen, and the power of the gods rises rapidly, breaking through the sky.


    The moon weaver girl sees this, in the hand red umbrella glory rises again, takes its body, Teng enters nine days.


    "extreme Road, Luna decree"


    swords waved, brilliant lights in the middle, huge star awning appear, remit heaven and Earth Spirit, gather the essence of Haoyue, God''s call order, Vientiane ordered.


    A moment later, the star awn turned, and sword light swept out one after another, destroying the sky and destroying the way.


    The dragon and Phoenix meet each other for a moment. They are in a standoff, but when they hear a shocking shock, the end of the destruction moves, a sword breaks out and penetrates into the body.


    "Er"


    there was a dull sound, blood splashed, the plain clothes stepped back, and a little bit of vermilion fell.


    In the sky, the figure of moon Weaver falls slowly. Looking at the injured young people in front of her, she calmly says, "you can''t be my opponent before you really step into the immortal world. Use the immortal sword. This is your last chance.""There''s no need"


    Ning Chen tolerated the chest injury and replied again. In a long and painful drink, his whole body was full of blood, his double body was forced to merge, and the sky was full of red light. The Phoenix returned to his ancestors, and Ling established his spirit.


    "Sword style"


    in front of the horizontal sword body, the peak reappeared, the wind rose in an instant, and all of a sudden, sword lights rose up, crisscrossed and magnificent.


    The strongest sword, the strongest meaning of the sword, the Phoenix will not admit defeat, and will not bow in the face of death. Phoenix bathes in fire to survive in death.


    A step, plain clothes body, ten thousand sword winding, sword in Phoenix, sword in God, Kui ran this world.


    "Nirvana"


    the unparalleled sword is dazzling. At the next moment, ten thousand swords fly out and the Phoenix is born.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    In the ancient battlefield, the cold wind roared, and in the cold night, the sword light soared into the sky. It was so magnificent that it was hard to look directly at it.


    Nirvana reappeared, the peak is unique, the sword rain passes, destroying the mountain and breaking the stone, the eyes are full of nihility.


    The sword, which is rare in the world, is majestic. Nine days and ten places are illuminated by the light of the sword, and thousands of miles are lost.


    In the sword style, the moon weaving goddess''s color is slightly coagulated, and the silver light of the sword in her hand is extremely bright. She inverts the water and the moon and absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the void turns over and everything falls down.


    Unimaginable power, a heavy sword light affected, scattered all sides.


    Bang, a drama shock, the last few Epee body, moon Weaver horizontal sword block move, rumbling vibration, body sliding out of ten feet.


    When the red umbrella landed, it was stained with a trace of dust. Under the moonlight, the picturesque and beautiful woman''s green silk floated up. Her body lingered in the moon, and her martial arts broke out several times in an instant.


    The moon Weaver''s eyes look at the bright moon in the sky. Her brows wrinkle slightly. After a moment, she steps to one side and picks up the red umbrella again.


    The paper umbrella blocked the moonlight, and the power of the moon Weaver Girl gradually subsided and recovered.


    The short interval, the artistic conception of the war, not far away, Ning Chen did not take the opportunity to attack, quietly waiting for the second game.


    Just as the war is about to start again, the color of the goddess of moon weaving changes slightly, and the lotus steps step away in vain.


    "Zhiming Hou, this is the end of the day, goodbye in the future"


    the words fell, the red light went away, disappeared in the night


    Ning Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed, what''s the matter.


    Thousands of miles away, demons roll. In the world destroyed by the power of destruction, the butterfly in blue is struggling. The wings of the butterfly in blue exude a black smell, and its power is more and more terrible.


    The red light converges, and the moon Weaver spreads her magic Qi with her sword. Her figure sweeps in and turns her palm to coagulate yuan. The mighty Qi is forced into the former''s body.


    When the true Qi enters the body, the power of Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture gradually becomes stable, and the butterfly wings dissipate into the butterfly body.


    "Butterfly in flowers, you must follow me"


    it''s indisputable that the moon weaver girl raised her hand to seal the former''s breath, immediately stepped forward and swept away from the ancient immortal realm.


    Jiuyou''s swallowing the magic Scripture has been lost for a long time. She doesn''t know where the butterfly in the flower comes from, but it''s a way to practice this method. Either she will swallow the original power of thousands of innocent creatures all the time, or she will let the swallowing power of the magic Scripture eat her own body.


    This world can''t accommodate the next one who practices this magic Sutra. Once the venerable masters of the star realm free their hands, the next one to deal with is the butterfly in the flower.


    "Dong"


    in the depth of the battlefield, the bell rings again, and the aftershocks reverberate throughout the ancient battlefield.


    The butterfly in the flower looks back and looks at the figure in plain clothes in the distance. Tears flash in her eyes and fall quietly.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen felt, looking back, however, only the empty sky, so quiet.


    "When will the obsession of all living beings end"


    outside the ancient battlefield, the moon Weaver Girl sighed softly. A moment later, she took the butterflies in the flowers and walked away.


    "Dong"


    in the battlefield, the bells are ringing one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, passing by and rushing towards the direction of the origin of the bells.


    In the starry sky, the emperor appeared in silver clothes, and the gorgeous and matchless clothes and the silver pearl curtain mask all showed the dignity of his identity.


    "Your Highness"


    should salute the Qianjiang River.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family opened the ancient battlefield instead of the son of heaven''s choice, and the next days will change with it. I need to recover my strength and prepare for the sacrifice of life.".


    "Yes"


    Ying Qianjiang respectfully took orders.


    In the depth of the battlefield, in the mountains, the bell rang out, I don''t know where, I don''t know where.


    The bell rings eleven times and stops immediately. Under the cold moon, in the circling mountains, the rusty broken spears are stuck in the earth. Thousands of them come from ancient times. Under the aftershocks of the bell, they are strangely preserved.


    Half an hour later, the shadows came from different directions and swept into the mountains.


    There are huge invisible mountains in the world, stretching for more than ten thousand li. The entry of human beings is just like a drop in the ocean, which can''t stir up any disturbance.


    Plain clothes show, into the mountain, looking at the front of a set of stone pillars, without much hesitation, the figure skimmed, speed forward.


    Previously, he had been blocked by the moon weaving girl, so he had to go as soon as possible.


    So far, he has never heard that there is a real fourth realm in Tianwaitian. Maybe he can find some clues this time.


    It''s only the day after tomorrow, the day after birth, the day after birth, the day after birth, the day after birth, and the day after the three fairylands.


    However, it is said that there is also a fourth realm of great accomplishment on the top of stepping on immortals. However, it exists in ancient times and is not visible today.


    According to him and the owner of Xiaoyue, the fourth realm may be the critical point for mortals to rise.Therefore, the true immortal in the legend is likely to be a great practitioner in or above the fourth realm.


    "Dong"


    half an hour later, the bell rings again. At midnight in the middle of the month, the bell rings twelve times in succession, and sound waves come out of the mountains and spread all over the ancient battlefield.


    The bell is now ringing. In the mountains and in the void, a huge bronze ancient bell appears. No one knocks and rings. After tens of millions of years, it has not changed at all.


    "Donghuangzhong"


    looking at the shadow of the ancient clock in the void, a star domain dignitary''s face changed, and the treasure of the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom was here.


    Among the four fairylands, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the East fairyland, and the leader of the East fairyland is the most powerful one in the world. Even the queen mother of the west, who is in charge of the West fairyland, is a little inferior.


    In ancient times, there were two treasures in the eastern fairy kingdom, one was the sword of killing immortals, the other was the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, with the collapse of the eastern fairy kingdom, the East emperor bell, which disappeared together, appeared in this ancient battlefield.


    After the twelve rings of the bell, the shadow of the ancient bronze bell in the sky gradually faded away. At this time, several figures rose up in the sky and joined hands to lock the shadow of the ancient bell.


    "Dong"


    when the breath of the four people touched the shadow of the clock, the ancient clock suddenly vibrated again, a terrible wave swung open, and the four people nearby collapsed, blood and bones all over the sky.


    In the mountains, a visitor''s face suddenly changed, and no one urged him. How could donghuangzhong still have such powerful power.


    On a mountain peak, Wu Qingying looks at the ancient bronze bell on the void. With a wave of his slim hand, a half height red harp appears in front of him. Immediately, his slim hand pulls the string and the invisible immortal sound spreads out.


    Xianyin comes, heaven and earth forbid it. The moment when the ancient bell is blocked by Qinbo, the Donghuang bell vibrates, and Xianyin collapses in an instant.


    The aftershocks are reflected. Wu Qingying''s steps falter and vomit out a mouthful of vermilion. Looking at the shadow of the clock above the void, the beautiful face shows the color of shock. The clock is alive.


    In the other direction, the green light converges, the star mark is full of bow, the arrow light will come out, and one hand stops in front.


    "Don''t try again, this clock is too strange, easy to move, it is likely to lead to backfire," Mu qianshang Ning said.


    "Just wait?" The setting star sinks a voice way.


    "There is still a gap between our cultivation and those star domain masters. There is no need to have another conflict with them because of an unknown ancient clock. Let''s wait and see the change," Mu qianshang said.


    Luo Xingchen nodded, thought about it, and said, "Zhiming, why don''t you see any movement from him? He should have arrived earlier than us"


    "maybe he was delayed by something, or maybe he arrived earlier. He was watching the situation like us"


    mu qianshang answered uncertainly, and a slight worry flashed between his eyebrows. He was also worried about it They are different, they can not care about these things, but they can not.


    The three bodies are of one mind, and the body of knowing life is less than one hundred years old. One body falls, and three bodies fall. Even if he is forbidden by time, he can''t wait for the immortal peach tree to blossom and bear fruit.


    There is no solution to this dilemma unless he can break the destiny that mortals can''t step on immortals. However, the reason why destiny is called destiny is that it is the will of heaven and no one can violate it.


    Zhiming knew the threat of zhongzun, but he still entered the battlefield regardless. It must be for this.


    "Shenji, help me"


    at the other end of the mountain, a woman in a white dress opens her mouth and whispers.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Void rolling, Shenji out, looking at the woman, calm way.


    "This bell I must get"


    the way of the moon worshiper.


    "As you wish"


    in the voice, Shenji''s body is full of purple light, and his clothes are flying. The whole world is turned into a chessboard, and the stars are the pieces. When he raises his hand, the stars move and the moon moves.


    All sides of the mountain, the public see this, look is a condensation, no longer hesitant, immediately shot.


    All of a sudden, a path of brilliance rose up from the sky, penetrating the sky and the earth. The true atmosphere rose to the utmost, shaking the stars.


    When all the worshippers join hands, the Qi passes through the sky and presses the ancient bell above the void. The dispute between the immortals and utensils is very hot.


    "Dong"


    the bell vibrates, and the sound wave diffuses circle after circle, blocking the breath of the venerable.


    At the moment of stalemate, in the hands of the worshiper of the moon, a chessboard appeared. Above the nine heavens, the stars fell, and black and white pieces flew to all sides of the heaven and earth, turned into patterns, and suppressed the forces of all sides.


    One machine takes the lead. The figure of the worshipper of the moon sweeps before the ancient clock, and his hands refine the power of the wind and cloud to lock the ancient clock.


    "This clock, I want it"


    at this moment, the silver light converges in the void, the emperor goes out of the sky, turns his hand to gather yuan, and the majestic power beats the forward.


    As soon as the worshipper''s face sank, his hand turned and his palm turned to greet him.


    In front of the altar, the figures kneeling on their knees are pounded to pieces. The sacrifice of life has spread its strength through time and space to the ancient battlefield.With the power of life coming into the body, the light in the eyes of Emperor Ming suddenly flourished, and the palm power was raised several times. With a thump, the venerable person in front of him flew away.


    "Er"


    from a hundred feet away, the worshipper of the moon held his body, vomited blood, and looked at the man in silver in front of him, shocked.


    Who is this man and how can he have such terrible strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    In the ancient battlefield, the Eastern Emperor''s bell appeared, prayed to the moon and set the sky. When he captured the clock, he was frustrated and bloody in the starry sky.


    The man who stands in the void is dressed in a gorgeous silver battle suit. His face is half covered by a silver curtain, and his whole body is full of powerful power. The starry sky vibrates.


    The emperor Mingtian, who had been able to do it for the first time, shocked the people, oppressed them and spread rapidly.


    After the moon worship was damaged, the strength of Dingtian chessboard weakened immediately. All the worshippers turned their palms to shake away the shackles. With a flash, they rushed to the East emperor''s bell.


    "Forbid the seal of the underworld, destroy the Tao with six sins"


    the five zuns arrive at the same time, the emperor and the underworld raise their hands, their eyes are shining purple, the sun, the moon and the stars are showing, and their spirits are surging, and their unspeakable terrorist power swings away, blocking the five zuns'' joint power at the same time.


    For a moment, the purple light diffused, and five figures flew out, retreating several steps.


    Unexpected variables, outside the war situation, Shenji looks at the man in silver on the void, and the color in his eyes keeps flashing. This man''s strength is stronger than before.


    "Shenji, don''t you do it?" On the void, an illusory figure in a silver gray cloak came out and opened his mouth.


    "The landlord didn''t do it, either?" Shenji calms down.


    "This thing does not belong to me, so why do I do it too much?" Xiaoyue said.


    "The Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom is dead, and the bell of the Eastern Emperor is a ownerless thing. Why did the landlord say that?" Shenji said lightly.


    "Before Ming Dynasty people didn''t talk in secret, did Shenji really think that everyone could control the Donghuang clock?" Xiaoyue, the landlord''s eyes moved and he said.


    "Oh"


    Shenji smiles indifferently and says, "it''s impossible to recognize human beings as the main body of immortals because of their spirit. However, it has been tens of thousands of years since the collapse of the celestial world. Even the immortals have long been wiped out by time"


    "if the immortals of donghuangzhong are so easily lost, they are not qualified to be used by the master of the eastern celestial world, are they?" Xiaoyue, the owner of the building said.


    Shenji didn''t argue. He looked at the war situation ahead and said, "it''s useless to argue, just watch the change"


    the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t say any more, and the shadow disappeared.


    At the end of their conversation, the war entered the most intense stage in the void. Emperor Ming''s heaven was one against six, and the power of heaven was so vast that the combination of all the sages fell into a disadvantage.


    "Dong"


    the East emperor''s bell was affected by the collision and the aftershocks. As the bell rang one after another, the heaven and earth in ten directions continued to collapse and collapse, just like the end of the world.


    Emperor Mingtian and zhongzun saw this, and their figure retreated quickly. However, they were still half a step late, and the bell added to them, and they were injured in an instant.


    A little bit of vermilion fell down, and all Zun Ning yuan suppressed the blood gas in his body. Looking at the East emperor''s bell floating in the void, he looked more dignified.


    In the stalemate, the strong enemy was ahead, and it was difficult for the immortal bell to collect it. For a moment, the worshippers hesitated, and it was difficult to decide.


    Seeing the appearance of the gods in the star regions, a sneer flashed from the corner of the emperor''s mouth, and his step came to the front of the ancient clock.


    In front of the altar, tens of thousands of figures burst out in the unknown territory. The power of sacrifice came across time and space, and poured into the celestial body to resist the immortal clock.


    When Emperor Mingtian was about to win, in the mountains, suddenly, the breath stagnated, and the boundless sword spirit spread. The next moment, the dazzling sword light rushed into the forest, magnificent and dazzling, across thousands of miles, breaking through the air.


    "Zhiming"


    at the same time, the young strong men from the field were staring at the direction of Jianguang, and finally they made a move.


    When the light of the sword came, the emperor''s face sank, and his hand turned to meet the light of the sword.


    Extremely powerful collision, the void burst, the power of destruction spread, the terror of Yu Bolton time again attracted the bell self alarm, bell vibration, trapped in the air.


    Emperor Mingtian''s face changed slightly, and his body broke out to resist Zhong Bo.


    "Sword style, burying the sky"


    at the moment when Xianzhong was in power, red clothes appeared in the distance, a sword was waved and chopped, the situation of Jiutian changed rapidly, the cloud disk dropped, and the pressure of terror was suppressed.


    Two sides of the attack, the emperor and God color coagulation, double palm movement, at the same time to block the two sides of the offensive.


    There was a big shock, and the light of the sword dissipated. There was a slight murmur in the mouth of emperor Mingtian, and a touch of blood quietly flowed down and dyed the red and silver battle clothes.


    "Unrestrained"


    for the first time, the emperor and the hell were enraged. He raised his hand to refine the essence of heaven and earth, and suddenly thundered down from the sky, splitting the sky and roaring the sea. The ultimate power of heaven lit up the sky.


    Red clothes see this, turn palm Ning yuan, Zhuxian sword wind and cloud change, sword light is very prosperous, a sword cut to Xianzhong.


    "Shameless man"


    emperor Mingtian''s face was cold, and his figure flashed by. In an instant, he stood in front of the fairy bell, and the thunder came out to meet the sword light.


    Rumbling vibration, thunder annihilation sword light, less than blink of an eye, I do not know when red has come to the front, sword Linghua, eye-catching.


    Emperor Mingtian raised his hand to block the sword. At the moment when he handed over the sword, red clothes disappeared again. When he came to Xianzhong, he waved the sword and cut it to Xianzhong again.


    "Dong"


    the Eastern Emperor shakes, the bell waves vibrate, and the mighty power spreads and annihilates thousands of miles.Red clothes wave, green Ding appears, block to Zhong Bo.


    With a bang, Zhong Bo bumped into the green tripod, which vibrated violently. After a moment, it recovered as before.


    On the other hand, the emperor turned his hand to block the clock wave again. With a dramatic shock, he stepped back two steps.


    In the void, red clothes stand still, and a drop of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. The green tripod blocks most of Zhong Wei, but there are still a few aftershocks that hurt his body.


    The difficult and dangerous war situation is just a moment of confrontation, and life and death are almost in rotation. Outside the war situation, zhongzun retreats again and again, and does not want to be affected by the war situation at this time.


    "There is only wisdom in the world, and there is only destiny in the world"


    above the peak, in front of the tall red harp, Wu Qingying looks at the figure in red in the war situation and says slowly.


    There is no doubt that the reason why he has been able to fight against the strong people whose accomplishments are far higher than his own since he knew that he had entered the martial arts is that his wisdom and resourcefulness occupy a position that can not be ignored.


    The real reason why Zhiming is able to live to this day is to observe in detail, to use all available forces, and to use no formality in means.


    In the void, in the war situation, there is a confrontation between the two powers. The red clothes know their fate. A pair of cold eyes look at the person in front of them. Their calm face has never changed.


    Between them, the immortal bell rises and falls, and the ancient runes on the bell are indistinctly visible. A force of unspeakable law flows. The real immortal instrument can not be profaned by ordinary people.


    With his feet moving lightly, the emperor Mingtian, by virtue of his supreme cultivation, immediately took the first chance to lead the thunder in the sky and beat the one who was ahead.


    Step in red clothes for a moment, and your body is in the wind. When you avoid the move, the evil spirit of the immortal sword rises, and a sword sweeps you to the spot, which will make you lose your soul and kill you.


    "Forbid the power of Ming seal, the world is invincible"


    the Emperor Ming snorted coldly, and the Ming Qi in his hand soared to the sky, and the vast power of his hand slammed down the sword.


    Yihong splashed blood, close in front of him, and the sword turned again. With a bang, he cut himself in Xianzhong''s body.


    "Dong"


    the bell rings, and the sky is full of earthquakes. The bell waves are majestic and open sharply.


    "Hateful"


    Emperor Ming Tianfan''s hand blocked Zhong Bo, regardless of his blood surging, and once he stepped, the offensive began again.


    After the green cauldron, the figure in red moves very fast. With absolute speed, it can eliminate the storm like attack.


    "Not quite right"


    on the earth, after watching the falling stars for a long time, Ning Chen''s body has returned, and its foundation should not be the only one.


    "It''s the Phoenix body"


    on one side, mu qianshang said in a voice.


    "What''s the mystery of his noumenon?" the falling star said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know"


    mu qianshang shook his head and said, "with a knowing personality, he won''t do meaningless things. Since he has such an arrangement, he must have his plan"


    "do you want to use us?" The falling star frowned and asked.


    "It''s not necessary yet"


    mu qianshang looked at the battle situation in the void and said, "with the immortal bell, the speed threat of Phoenix body will be more obvious. All the stars are afraid of the immortal Bell''s power and won''t intervene easily. As long as Ning Chen''s body doesn''t move, it means that he still has spare power. We don''t have to rush to move, so as not to disturb his plan"


    when they talk, On the other side of the mountain range, the white haired demon in Xuanyi stood still, watching the war, but he didn''t do anything.


    He was very clear that, with the wisdom of knowing fate, there must be arrangements behind this.


    On the side of the devil''s body, Princess Luo''s eyes streamed across. Among all the people from China, except for the force, Zhiming Hou is definitely the most unpredictable one.


    Only by calculating step by step can we live to this day. In terms of martial arts and knowing fate, we may not be as good as many people. In terms of wisdom and knowing fate, we are the best in the world.


    "Ziyi, when you help Zhiming Hou get the immortal bell, it''s time for us to find our own immortal fate"


    after waiting for a long time, Princess Luo looked at the people around her and whispered.


    Xia Ziyi was silent. After a moment, he nodded.


    It''s a long way to go, and it''s hard to predict. He must also improve his strength as soon as possible. In addition to dealing with unknown dangers, he should also try to refine the unknown power in his body.


    "Xiaoyue, the ninth son of Mohist family, what are you thinking about?"


    In front of a mountain, Shenji looks at the war situation, and his eyes flash with the color of thoughts. The owner of Xiaoyue hasn''t made a move all the time. This is his most confused point.


    He always has a feeling that Xiaoyue and the ninth son of the Mohist family have already reached an agreement. From the opening of Xianyu to today''s dispute over Xianzhong, it reveals something unusual that others may not feel. However, he has known Xiaoyue for hundreds of years, and he still knows something about it.


    In the war, the battle between the two powers became more and more fierce. With the help of Xianzhong, Fengshen tried her best to deal with the emperor Mingtian with absolute speed to avoid the crisis of life and death again and again.


    When the war was white hot, the emperor and the underworld were getting colder and colder. The fierce moves were concise, and the wind and cloud roared through the sea.


    "Not finished yet?"


    In the mountains, the man in a silver gray cloak looks at the young man in plain clothes in front of him and says.


    "How can heaven''s mandate be accomplished so easily"


    the young man in plain clothes calmly replied, with his hand imprinted, and continued to do his own business."You can think of the consequences of doing so, it''s against the world"


    the man in the silver gray cloak reminded.


    "Why don''t we do this? Will those star domain dignitaries be willing to give up? The past experience has always taught me a lot of principles. One is to forgive others, and the other is to strike first and cut down the grass roots"


    the young man in plain clothes said coldly, looking into the distant eyes, the killing opportunity is revealed, and the things in Zhongzhou will never happen again, he vowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the void under the moon, the war situation is all over the place, and the endless fire is spreading. No one dares to get close to it.


    In the war, the two men were not afraid of Xianzhong''s power, and their killing moves were majestic, and their fierce moves collided with each other.


    "How long can you stop me?"


    When the immortal sword comes, the emperor Mingtian raises his hand to shake back the former''s attack. Haoyuan urges him again, and the wind and thunder roar and annihilate him for thousands of miles.


    When the thunder comes, red clothes pass by, and Zhuxian moves with it. The mighty sword power cuts away the thunder and swings the power of heaven with one sword.


    "Dong"


    the immortal bell rings, the bell waves pass by, the thunder and sword light dissipate in an instant, and they retreat again.


    Red dripping, red sword edge, fairy bell on both sides, eyes, the same cold, killing all exposed.


    The afterglow of the immortal bell is rippling one after another, and the space around them is constantly collapsing. It''s extremely immortal, and it''s hard for the world to inherit the majestic power.


    With the help of the immortal bell, however, the gap between the foundation and cultivation gradually tilted the situation.


    The blood stained sword is singing in a low voice. The evil spirit in the sword is swirling and spreading, but the merciless eyes never waver.


    "Be careful, I need to be a little more serious"


    emperor Mingtian said coldly and fiercely. Suddenly, the nine days were one of the gloom, and the boundless dark air condensed into clouds, which lasted thousands of miles, thundering and resounding all over the world.


    "Xianzhong, it''s yours"


    when Hongyi came into the world, he retreated without fighting. He stepped on his feet and went away quickly.


    "Well?"


    Emperor Mingtian saw this, his face sank, but he didn''t chase him any more. His figure flashed by and came to the East emperor''s bell.


    The immortal bell will be lost, and the faces of all of them will change at the same time. They can''t help but come forward again and take over the war.


    At the same time, in the mountains, many strong people who could not hide all the time chose to move out one after another to fight for immortality.


    Seeing this, the moon worshiper''s eyes flashed and turned, and the lotus steps also wanted to fight for it.


    "Pray for the moon, wait a minute"


    just at the moment of the call, the magic machine sends a voice to stop the coming moon worship.


    The worshiper of the moon hears the speech, and his figure subconsciously gives him a meal. He looks puzzled and suddenly shrinks his eyes.


    However, within a hundred li of the bell, a column of blood light rose into the sky, straight into the starry sky, and instantly annihilated all the strong people close to the bell.


    Before the pillar of light, the figure in red stepped out, looking at the people in the dilemma, his eyes were cold and piercing.


    "This is"


    in front of the mountain, Shenji looks at the blood colored pillar of light that has trapped all the worshippers. His face is shocked, and he is forbidden by the God of the yellow spring, and he has the spirit of killing immortals.


    "Master Shenji, worshiper of the moon, the next thing is personal gratitude and resentment, and I hope to step back"


    on the void, red clothes turned back and said a word calmly.


    The worshiper of the moon came back from the shock, and her face was full of fear. If it had not been for Shenji to remind her, now she was trapped in the light column.


    This son, in the end what to do.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, what do you want to do?" The worshiper of the Moon said in a deep voice.


    "Clean up the filth" red light way.


    "Do you know what that means?" The worshiper of the moon looks colder and colder.


    "How serious is it to be an enemy of the world?" Red dress tone is insipid way.


    "Lunatic"


    the moon worshiper said in a cold voice.


    "If the venerable wants to stop it, it may be too late now. However, if he wants to fight against Zhiming now, Zhiming will no longer worry about the way of a gentleman." Hongyi indifferent way.


    "Wanton" worshiper of the moon in the heart of a fury, just about to hand, again be ah stop.


    "Worship the moon, don''t be impulsive, now you can''t stop him." before the peak, Shenji said.


    "Don''t you want to see all the gods fall here? In this way, the whole world will be in chaos"


    the moon worshiper replied in a deep voice that she doesn''t care whether all the gods are dead or alive, but she can''t ignore the fight caused by their death.


    "The pattern will always change. Besides, the zuns are not easy to deal with, so don''t interfere," Shenji advised.


    There was a struggle in the eyes of the worshipper. At this moment, another sound came again, which made the former look shocked again.


    "Worship the moon, don''t interfere in this matter. You have no chance to live. If you interfere, the ninth son of the Mohist family will no longer be merciful and retreat"


    next to Shenji, the illusory silver gray cloak figure appears again and says.


    The worshipper of the moon has heard of it. He has pressed down the waves in his heart and stepped back in his struggle.


    Seeing the moon retreating, on the void, beside the red clothes, a figure in plain clothes came out, and the two bodies merged and stepped into the pillar of light step by step.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and looked at all the dignitaries trapped in the huangquan forbidden area and said calmly.


    "Ninth son of the Mohist family, what are you going to do?"


    Crape myrtle, gold Yao all respect look heavy abnormal, cold voice asks a way.


    "Send you on the road"


    in the sound of the words, Ning Chen waves his hand, and a piece of ancient Xianqin appears in front of him. The breath of killing spreads, and the chill can be clearly felt thousands of miles away."King of hell"


    seeing the Guqin that appeared in front of the former, the face of Yingqiong changed dramatically. Didn''t this Qin have been lost long ago? How could it appear in the hands of the ninth son of the Mohist family.


    "What''s the matter, why not?" looking at Ying Qiong''s face changing, the spirit empty venerable asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the inheritance artifact of the white tiger in the past dynasties. You should be careful of the Lord''s killing." the elder Ying Qiong was shocked and reminded.


    "The art of Qin is the worst thing I''ve ever learned, and you''ve all included it"


    with the sound of words falling, the king of hell begins to ring, and the void suddenly falls into silence, and the night is even darker, and a dark polar night is coming.


    At the next moment, the great terror, centered on the king of hell, spreads and destroys everything.


    When they saw this, they immediately turned away. However, after a moment, their faces changed.


    But seeing the Qin wave spread, impartial, straight into the fairy bell, suddenly, the more terrible bell rang, the king of hell ordered, and the yellow spring opened.


    "Bang"


    one of them couldn''t escape. His arm was swept by Zhong Bo, and the blood burst out and dyed red all over the sky.


    "It''s impossible. How could the ninth son of the Mohist family have such terrible attainments on the piano"


    outside the war, Shenji''s face was dignified. He said that his attainments on the sword were amazing, but with his talent, he could not have the energy to learn the music.


    A moment later, Shenji seemed to think of something. He looked at the illusory figure on one side and said in a deep voice, "it''s you"


    "for the owner of this building, it''s just a pastime in his spare time. It''s not a big deal to give someone away. The important thing is that this son can afford the price," said Xiaoyue.


    "It''s no wonder that the landlord hasn''t done anything to build a foundation for others. Even the landlord has to cultivate for a period of time"


    Shenji said coldly. I didn''t expect that the landlord Xiaoyue was willing to spend so much money on this son, which was beyond his expectation.


    "The more you pay, the more you get back. Besides, you don''t need high risk, there''s a high return thing. There''s no other thing in the world," says Xiaoyue.


    "I don''t hesitate to give up part of my foundation, but also help this son. Landlord, I''m very curious. What''s your so-called reward?" Shenji sneered.


    "The opportunity of the fourth scene"


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s eyes are slightly coagulated, slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    In the cold night, the Qin sound is ethereal. On the void, the king of hell plays, the killing starts, the artifact and the immortal bell echo, and the spring welcomes people.


    The unspeakable terror, the bloody harp wave surging, the void falling, the collapse of everything, a shocking scene.


    With the divine Harp in front and the immortal bell in the back, the situation of zhongzun becomes more and more difficult. Whether to block it or not, Qinbo swings away one after another. Don''t ask about life or death.


    In the mountains, a strong young man looks at the scene in the void, his face shocked. Does the ninth son want to bury all the stars here?


    "Dong"


    when Qin Bo bumps into the fairy bell, the Eastern Emperor shakes, the bell waves ripple, the sound of Qin and bells crisscross, and the power of terror and destruction shakes the world.


    Killing at night, plain clothes flying, cold eyes, can not see the slightest mercy, Yama accept life, forever.


    The first World War in Zhongzhou is unforgettable. The memory that the lime gave up to protect each other and never want to remember again makes the heart of knowing one''s fate more ruthless.


    In the mountains below, the tearful eyes of a woman in a blue dress drop by drop and wet her clothes.


    Next to him, airan, who was dressed in red powder, stood still, looking at the figure in plain clothes on the void. After a long time, he sighed in his heart and looked at the woman beside him.


    She is the only one who can change so many people in the world.


    When can he do the same for her?


    "Zun, there''s no help"


    before the peak, Shenji looked at the situation in the blood light column and sighed.


    "Weighing up to now, how can he stay in zhongzun''s life? The result of this game has already been doomed," the owner of Xiaoyue said faintly.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about how chaotic the situation would be if all the celestial domain dignitaries fell?" The worshipper looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "As long as there are people in the place, fighting will exist. It will be sooner or later for the pattern to change. Now, why not?" the owner of Xiaoyue said coldly.


    "You are crazy too"


    the worshipper of the moon was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. The ninth son of the Mohist family was crazy, and the two of them, as the worshippers of the star realm, didn''t take it seriously.


    "Er"


    when they talked, the most terrible thing finally appeared in the void. A statue could not resist the power of the fairy bell, and its body burst open, blood and bones scattered all over the sky, dyeing the night sky into a poignant blood color.


    After a long time of planning and planning with great concentration, in the forbidden period of the yellow spring, the figures were blocked and it was hard to escape, so they could only keep fighting against the killing of Shenqin and Xianzhong.


    "Huangquan, Zhuxian, and time are indeed the gifts of heaven"


    Shenji looked at the dangerous zhongzun and sighed, saying that if there were no donghuangzhong and the ninth son of mohmen, zhongzun might break the ban in a short time, but now they don''t have the chance.


    "Shenji, do you still insist on the previous view?" Xiaoyue asked the landlord in a voice.


    Shenji was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "I admit that this son''s wisdom and strength are rare in the world. Even we can''t despise him. However, his biggest enemy now is not us, but heaven. Heaven''s will is hard to do. The landlord should understand this truth better than anyone else. The only reason why people say that man is sure to conquer heaven is that ordinary people don''t know the height of heaven In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but I saw from him what is persistence, the real persistence.


    Xiaoyue looked forward and said, "compared with us, we can''t believe it No doubt, his road is much more difficult. Shenji, have you ever seen this son have any hesitation, I don''t know whether people can really win the sky, but if one person can do it, it will be this son "Xiaoyue Louzhu said calmly.


    "So you chose him?" Shenji said seriously.


    "I didn''t choose him, but reason made me have to choose him. If such a person misses, does Shenji think that there will be a second one? Heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as cudgels, even the four fairylands will inevitably collapse. What''s more, you and I have been practicing for nearly a thousand years, and you and I have reached the most critical moment. Every step forward is extremely difficult. What I hope I will see in the future "It''s regeneration, not destruction," says Xiaoyue.


    "But in my eyes, this son only brings destruction"


    Shenji looks forward to the war situation and says.


    "Filth needs to be purified. This is the idea of God. Maybe God is right," whispered the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "Well?"


    The magic machine hears speech, eyebrow wrinkly, way, "why can have this speech?"


    "Nothing, you will know in the future"


    Xiaoyue gently shakes her head and answers.


    On the void, the battle is crucial, the time is coming, and the spring is forbidden. The magistrate who has been waiting for a long time seizes the opportunity of a moment and sends the dead king of hell to his funeral. With a sudden sound, he shakes all the worshippers back a few steps.


    "No"


    with a sound of "no", everyone''s face changed. However, it was too late. When the time came, the East emperor''s bell rang, and it was close at hand. Xianwei was shocked.


    "Dong"


    the fairy bell rings, and the two nearest ones don''t respond as well. The bell waves into the body, staggers and vomits red."Now, the killing begins"


    plain clothes coldly said that the next moment, the red clothes came out and killed the immortals in a flash.


    Incredible scene, is shocked, but also puzzled, double head flying up, looking at the world for the last time, so sorry.


    Ling Li''s red clothes are like blood, killing immortals in his hands, just like death''s coming again. His indifferent eyes look at the remaining statues, heartless and insensible.


    The most terrible combination, one is containment, the other is killing, turns the ancient battlefield into hell on earth.


    At the same time, apart from the endless void, in the river of tranquil water, a boat floats in the middle of the lake, drifting alone, never landing.


    The devil, who guards the tree, no longer kills. Day after day, he waters the immortal peach tree by the lake.


    On the Bank of the river, the little girl who practiced the sword became more and more mature. In the absence of aman, she learned to teach martial arts on her behalf, day after day, year after year.


    "Sir, I''m finished." after the sword training, Ganoderma lucidum looked at the boat in the lake and said.


    After walking out in black, the figure flashed to the river bank, looked at the former and said calmly, "I''ll teach you the next move tomorrow. Go back to have a rest"


    "Mr. Xie"


    Ganoderma lucidum showed a happy face, gave a happy thanks, immediately put away the sword and went home happily.


    The little girl left, black dress quietly looking at the side of the tree, deep as the deep yuan eyes can not help but flash a touch of pain.


    Soon, the Phoenix body has gone to find the time to ban, this time, will be able to succeed.


    In the ancient battlefield, the final song of the king of hell, after wearing a red dress stained with blood, the body of the gods fell from the sky, so dazzling and ironic.


    When the devil converges, the good man opens the way to hell. Is it a joke from heaven or a mockery of fate? Who can tell at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    In the ancient battlefield, the battle between immortal and bell came to an end. All the worshippers fell one by one, and the night was red with blood. No one could change the defeat.


    The East emperor''s bell vibrated. It rang one after another. It was like a death knell from the yellow spring.


    "Now, you are the only one left"


    looking back at the silver figure standing in the air, Hong Yi said in a cold voice.


    The eyes that look at each other, the words of indifference, the situation is heavy and unusual, the Phoenix body that is stained with vermilion, murderous.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman, I really underestimate you"


    emperor Mingtian looked at the figure in red in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    The situation so far, Phoenix body no more words, a step, figure to the front.


    Killing immortals in the sky, killing all show, thousand Zhang sword light, cut open the bloody night.


    The emperor turned his hand to the sword, and with a sharp shock, he took a half step at his feet, condensed yuan and gathered Qi, and made a strong return move.


    At the moment of crisis, a touch of vermilion appeared on the front, and the horizontal sword in plain clothes suddenly blocked the close palm power.


    In the next moment, the two bodies converge and become one again.


    "One body and two modernizations"


    emperor Mingtian looks at the figure in plain clothes in front of him with a cold look. He has planned for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there would be mistakes here in the end. He is really careless.


    Before I think about it more, I move again in plain clothes. The spirit of killing immortals is surging. It''s terrifying and powerful. It''s extremely uplifting.


    In the final battle, there is no reservation. Between the moves, Qi passes through the sky, marking the glory of death.


    Trapped by the God''s prohibition, the emperor''s movement in the sky was limited. Since the war, the body of knowing one''s fate has also suffered some losses. The two strong men know each other well, and they are ruthless and ruthless in their moves.


    "Why don''t you use your piano any more? Can''t you play it?"


    With a sneer, Emperor Mingtian claps the sword with a backhand.


    Fight again, the aftershock shock, double strong with retreat, backfire.


    The sword in plain clothes is like thunder. It''s sharp and powerful, but it''s a little less powerful than its peak. It''s not the same. It''s very different.


    It''s not easy to kill all the zuns. It''s as strong as knowing one''s fate, and it''s also a great consumption.


    The sound of war is incessant, the air pressure is surging, the peak above the peak is beyond the limit, the snow is pouring, the thunder is pouring, and the heavenly power is shaking.


    "It turns out that you are no longer at your peak"


    you can feel the difference between the former''s moves. The emperor and the underworld are colder in color, and they are more aggressive when they resist the shackles of the yellow spring.


    "What if you don''t get to the top? No one can save your life as long as you are in this forbidden place"


    Ning Chen replied coldly, holding it with his left hand, the immortal sword flew up on the earth, surrounded by red light, and killed.


    With a bang, the double swords shook the sky, and the blood gas of the heart of heaven stagnated. A drop of vermilion overflowed from the corner of his mouth and dyed his silver battle clothes red.


    "Unrestrained"


    the emperor''s body was injured, and his eyes were cold. His whole body was full of dark Qi, and his heart beat back.


    A few feet away, Ning Chen stops his body, raises his hand to wipe off the blood around his mouth, and his figure flashes by, bullying him again.


    The immortal sword shows its power, which adds three variables to this difficult situation. The advantage of the immortal sword is unparalleled in the world. The emperor and the hell turn their hands to shake the immortal power. The sword can be blocked, and the sword will be difficult to resist. The injury is more and more serious.


    "Forbid the seal of the underworld, and punish the ghost"


    the situation is gradually clear. Emperor Mingtian is unwilling to give up on it, so he is extremely willing to take advantage of it.


    The terrible vision, with the first appearance, Ning Chen''s face a coagulation, lift yuan na gas, double sword coiled up, heaven and earth now martial.


    "Heaven and earth sing in unison, life and death are against life"


    rumble, different martial arts acme clash, a waterfall of bright red splash, silver figure flying out, stop vomit red.


    The last blow is not to be missed. The figure in plain clothes comes out, the sword starts, and the sharp light forces the eyes to kill.


    "Is it that easy?"


    At the moment of success, however, the Emperor Ming Tian''s body was full of silver brilliance, and the power of destruction was surging, and the former was shaken away.


    In a flash, Emperor Mingtian stepped on his feet, took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw, made a seal with both hands, and was extremely powerful.


    At the same time, outside the ancient battlefield, Ying Qianjiang felt something. He looked like a coagulant and made a seal with both hands at the same time, echoing the former.


    Two people with India, heaven and earth echo, the forbidden is difficult to stop, shaking violently.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, you have won today''s game, but this is just the beginning. Goodbye in the future"


    words fall, in the silver light, the figure of emperor Mingtian gradually disappears, a moment later, completely disappears.


    The silver light dissipated, and the strange god''s prohibition was restored to peace, and heaven and earth ceased to shake.


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the front, eyes slightly narrowed, even God forbid all trapped people, it seems that the future will not be too calm.


    The cold wind blows, and the autumn is cold several times under the moon. It''s a bloody battle, and the eyes are full of the scars after the destruction, so dazzling.


    Plain clothes step forward, gently stroking the fairy clock in front of them, and their eyes flash with a sigh.Is this the legendary artifact? In order to seize it, human nature can be so cruel.


    Donghuang bell gently ringing, feel the former heart is full of calm waves, gradually also calm down.


    Phoenix manifest, Phoenix mouth open, a huge suction out, swallow to immortal.


    As soon as the East emperor''s bell was shocked, it was about to resist. The Forbidden City of the yellow spring around it shrank rapidly, and the immortal bell was about to ring.


    The Phoenix swallows the sky, the shadow of the fairy bell disappears, and it goes into the belly of the Phoenix.


    The war situation calms down, the God forbids to dissipate, rather Chen strides out, saw one eye in the mountain range''s one shocked eye, did not pay attention again, strides away.


    After a short time, in front of the mountain peak, Su Yi appeared, looked at the three people in front of him, and said, "thank you, master Xiaoyue"


    "fair trade, take what you need, don''t be polite.".


    "I will be in accordance with the agreement, from now on, this ancient battlefield of things, I will not fight for" Ning Chen calm way.


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "brother Ning doesn''t think it''s fair? I can give you another point "


    " no need "


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says," you know, I don''t want to be here. I''ll be content. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave you "


    " you want to leave the ancient battlefield? " Magic machine smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly way.


    "Here is no longer my business, I leave for everyone is good" rather Chen light way.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, do you know what you''ve done today?" on one side, the worshipper could no longer help his anger and yelled.


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, see to in front of woman, indifferent way, "know, however, that how?"


    "You"


    the moon worshiper''s tone stagnated, and he was too angry to speak.


    "Three, I''d like to say goodbye and say goodbye"


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more. He gave a fist and left in the air.


    "Tianjiao of a generation"


    looking at the figure in plain clothes who left, Shenji sighed softly that today''s young generation, who dares to call Tianjiao with this person in it.


    "There''s never a good thing in the world that you can get something for nothing, not to mention an ordinary mortal with talent. If he knows his past one day, he will know whether he is a generation of arrogant today"


    the owner of Xiaoyue whispered that the shadow faded away and disappeared into the night.


    In the continuous mountains, the two women stood side by side, looking at the figure in plain clothes leaving on the void in the distance, and the brilliance in their eyes flashed by.


    "Airan, I''m going to go," she said softly, looking at the woman beside her.


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the former and said, "do you think that there may be many unknown fairies buried in this ancient battlefield. Now the fall of the stars is our best chance"


    "it''s unnecessary"


    lime showed a smile on her face, shook her head and said, "it''s not important for me to have fairies. I''m here Only for him. Now that he''s leaving, I don''t need to stay "


    with that, lime smiles again and flies to the void.


    Under the moon, the figures of plain clothes and green clothes gradually merge and disappear.


    AI ran Ming Wang looks at the two people who have disappeared. Her eyes are full of complexity. Until today, she just knows why she would kill Zhongzhou for her.


    The love in the world is so sincere that it can''t get into any impurity.


    "He''s gone"


    on the other side of the mountain, the setting star looks back and says.


    "It''s not what he asked for. It''s enough for him to get a fairy clock. Let''s go. We should also go to find our own chance"


    mu qianshang said lightly, and immediately turned around and walked towards the depth of the mountains.


    "Ziyi, let''s go too"


    a thousand miles away, Princess Luo spoke and whispered.


    "Well"


    Xia Ziyi nodded, looked back and walked away.


    On the starry Road, plain clothes and green clothes walked side by side. From the very beginning, the two people who grew up together, speechless, had already surpassed a thousand words.


    "Has it been decided?"


    Three months later, on the Bank of the Mishui River, lime looks at the man beside her and whispers.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    "Then go, I''ll wait for you here," said lime with a smile.


    "I will come back alive"


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him and promised.


    "I believe in you"


    the lime answers gently, raises her hand to caress the former''s face, with a smile in her tears.


    Niang Niang, do you see that the young man who needed to escape from the wind and rain under your wings has really grown up now.


    "I''m leaving"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, looked at the sacred tree on the lake, and then walked away without further delay.


    On the boat in the lake, the black demons fade away at the same time, turning into streamers and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Three bodies in one, after 30 years, once again.Taixuan star, the secret place of ancient Yao, stands in front of the most majestic halls. The middle-aged man in green shirt stands still, his black hair is flying, and his breath is strong and mighty. He stands between heaven and earth, but the heaven and earth are constantly shaking. It is difficult to bear the existence of this terror.


    In the secret place, a disciple was busy step by step, and no one noticed the coming storm.


    At this moment, in the distance, plain clothes step forward, the wind is cold, can''t stop the wind arrogance, know life is not afraid of anyone, so is the God, the first person in the fairyland.


    "Master Gu Yao, know your destiny to understand"


    after a hundred steps, the master stops, and with a clang sound, the immortal sword enters the ground in his hand, and then the red light rises all over the sky. In the red light, the indifferent eyes, and the fighting spirit climbs to the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After nearly 40 years of cultivation and thousands of calamities, he is proud and unyielding. Now, he is the first person to step on the immortal kingdom.


    The cold wind blows the blinding sand. In the wind, hunting in plain clothes makes the world shocked.


    The venerable Gu Yao looks at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, and his calm eyes flash by. Is this what makes the venerable Gu Yao afraid of the ninth son of Mohist?


    With a wave of hand, a jade slip flies out and is inserted into the stone wall in the distance. The breath of years flows, and the vicissitudes are ancient.


    "Win me, and you can take it away when you are forbidden by time," said the venerable Gu Yao.


    "Please"


    up to now, there is no need to say more about the situation. With a wave of his right hand, Ning Chen killed the immortals to show his front, roared with a fierce spirit, and made a great impact on the world.


    When the immortal comes out, the heaven and the earth move, the immortal sounds, the murderous spirit creeps, and the two swords appear together, echoing each other from afar. The bright moon in the nine sky suddenly changes color and becomes dim.


    At the beginning of the war, there was no mercy. The two figures moved together. They fought with each other.


    He is the first one to step on the immortals. His accomplishments are unmatched. He is as powerful as thunder. He is afraid of ghosts.


    The first move is to know one''s fate and take a half step. The three bodies are united. The foundation is unparalleled. In the face of the world shaking power, it is difficult to make the best of it. Step back to release the power, and the earth under one''s body will crack.


    One move takes the lead, and the venerable Gu Yao steps forward again. His hand is powerful and merciless.


    Ning Chen steps around and avoids the sword. He breaks through the sky and cuts through the night. His common move is to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The ancient yaozun did not dodge, but turned his hand to shake the power of the immortal sword.


    The hand sword hand over, Chenyuan fury wave sharp shock, two people around the earth continue to crack, dust crazy volume, cover the sky and the moon.


    The close battle, the fierce shock, the return of the three bodies, facing the first person in the world today, not retreat, not give up, fight head on.


    One move after another, Xianjian and haozhang fight in the night. With their unique cultivation, the ancient yaozun has no reservation in their moves. They are powerful and overbearing, breaking the sky and sinking into the sea.


    On the other hand, Zhiming''s three bodies are of constant origin, and its unique foundation urges the extreme intention of the sword. The sword is like a dragon breaking through the city, and its moves are ordinary, but extremely fierce.


    The battle of the highest peak is only seen in the world. The hand and sword are beyond the limit of heaven.


    Ten moves to fight, the secret place shakes, a heavy array collapses completely, is difficult to inherit the extreme majestic power.


    When the venerable Gu Yao saw this, his eyes were slightly fixed. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the earth was rumbling and shaking under their feet.


    On the peak, two people look at each other, ten moves to test, can know for each.


    "If you don''t have real skills, you have no chance of winning this battle with only two damaged Swords"


    the venerable Gu Yao said in a cold voice, turning his left hand, the situation of the nine days suddenly changed, and the clouds and waves surged down into the sky.


    When the clouds and waves fall, the sky is shaken and emptiness collapses one after another.


    Ning Chen sank his eyes and held it with his left hand. In the blood mist, a sword appeared. Starting with the sword, it came out from four sources.


    Surrounded by water, fire, wind and thunder, the sword breaks through the air and soars into the sky.


    Nine days above, the double strokes collide with each other, the turbulence roars, and the void twists violently.


    Taixuan star, a warrior look a shock, looking at the distant peak, eyes full of shock.


    Who could have fought with the ancient Yao Zun.


    The secret place of ancient Yao rises straight into the peak of the cloud. The battle between the two men is more and more close to the peak. The two men are fearless and fall into the sky. Their killing moves are earth shaking, and in an instant, they destroy the mountains and the sky.


    "Yunduo eleven moves, wind and thunder"


    in the hundred moves, the ancient Yao master''s two palms move, and the extreme moves start. In a moment, the wind and cloud change color, the wind roar, the thunder bursts, and the shocking scene, just like the end of the world.


    The color of Ning Chen''s eyes changes in an instant. It''s as black as the abyss, and it''s monstrous.


    "Tianmo liujue, reincarnation robbery"


    Tianmo Jue reappears in the world, reincarnation is now robbery, Ning Chen steps, a sword against the world, the huge whirlpool in the wind and cloud appears, reincarnation does not stop, devouring everything.


    Extremely powerful confrontation, Ning Chen figure back half a step, a touch of red dripping, the first time injured.


    "Is that all?"


    Not breathing, the figure of the ancient Yao Zun to the front, a powerful palm, thumping the front chest.


    In a flash of crisis, the red light shines brightly, and the Phoenix moves out of a hundred feet in a flash.


    "Well?"


    The venerable Gu Yao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at his figure twice. The attributes of his Gongti changed instantly. There were a lot of secrets about him.


    "The roll of the earth destroys the mountain"


    a hundred feet away, Ning Chen swung his left sword, and immediately put a sword into the ground, and the roll of the earth opened again.


    As the earth rolled up, ten thousand swords soared into the sky, which could not be avoided and engulfed the clouds.


    There is no sword, and the peak is the only one. When the venerable Gu Yao sees this, his face is slightly frozen. When he steps, he plunges into the air, and immediately absorbs the Qi of the sky with both hands. The clouds and winds gather rapidly, and the sky changes.


    In a flash, ten thousand swords are approaching, the wind and cloud block the sword, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the night sky.


    At the moment of stalemate, the red light reappeared, the figure in plain clothes disappeared in an instant, and the heaven and earth came to the front of the body in an instant."Sword style, one sword is invisible"


    the sword of Tongsheng is full of brilliance, and the sword of concentration and concentration breaks through many difficulties and comes to the heart of the former.


    "Slow down"


    the true Qi turns back, and the ancient Yao master gives a cold hum. The palm yuan condenses nine days of thunder, and claps at the person in front of him.


    The strength of the palm is dazzling. The wind and snow are surging around Ning Chen. The volume of life urges him to meet him with a sword and shake the first person in the world.


    With a thumping sound, Su Yi retreated two steps, and before the vermilion fell, the evil spirit rose again.


    "Six demons in the sky, and the devil''s flame starts a prairie fire"


    the magic sword turns the devil''s edge, the devil''s fire burns nine days, and the black flame rolls out, burning the world.


    The evil flame of burning the world is seen for the first time in the world. The ancient Yao emperor''s face is slightly heavy. When he turns his left hand, the blue waves are surging and the sky is covered.


    Water and fire battle, stalemate for a moment, the waves break through the shackles of the flame, the aftershocks roar, continue to move forward.


    Ning Chen waves his sword to block the move. He dyes his sword hand red again. He quits in one step, and then the red light rises and his figure disappears instantly.


    Within a short distance, the edge of the sword passed again, the same move, the same position.


    "Your moves are useless"


    prepared for a long time, Gu yaozun hums coldly, uses the body protecting Zhenyuan to block the sword of heart.


    "Four gods, Heavenly Dragon shock"


    the sword edge collides with the body protecting Zhenyuan. In an instant, the sword power changes again, the sword Qi rises to the dragon, and the Dragon roars to the sky.


    Dragon roar blessing, ancient Yao venerable body protection true yuan suddenly unstable, violent vibration.


    "One sword is invisible"


    Zhuxian comes out again, the concentrated sword gathers infinite evil spirit, and instantly breaks the former''s body protection.


    In crisis, one hand grabs the sword. The ancient Yao master grabs the sword edge with his left hand and claps it on the chest of the former.


    A splash of blood, red peak, plain clothes fly out a hundred feet, sword into the ground, stop the body.


    In front of his eyes, the blood of the venerable Gu Yao''s left hand was flowing continuously. Before his heart, the sword Qi entered his body one inch, and the evil spirit was dazzling.


    "For a hundred years, the feeling of being hurt is really missed"


    the venerable Gu Yao waved down his heart injury and looked at the young people in front of him for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    On a cold night, the secret place of ancient Yao, the moon is cold, and under the moon, there is a great battle. It is at the peak of the two times, and there is a debate about life and death.


    The rising peak was gradually destroyed in the war, and the rocks disintegrated and rolled down from the peak.


    Ancient Yao Zun, the first person to step on immortals in many fields, is closest to the existence of the fourth realm. Today, he performs martial arts and shows his most amazing ability.


    "Yunduo eleven style, qiongtao militarism"


    heaven style reappearance, unparalleled, the ancient yaozun turned his hand to hold the sky, in an instant, the raging waves swept out, nine days startled, the waves were frenzied, powerful and unparalleled, shaking the whole taixuan star.


    In a moment, the plain clothes move with them, the sword moves with you, and the sword is sharp, so you can defeat the enemy.


    Sword shadow fast, Hao Yuan roll, double strong hand in hand, awe inspiring, heaven and earth rumble, dust all over the sky.


    The difference of cultivation is clear. The ancient master Yao started the war with one hand. On the ninth day, the raging waves came.


    The power of heaven came down, the sky faded, the heavy pressure fell, and the whole peak continued to fall into the earth for hundreds of feet.


    "There are six demons in heaven, stars change"


    there is no way to avoid or retreat. Ning Chen''s eyes turn into the abyss, and the demons surge all over his body. Between his hands, the nine stars sway, and the void appears, and the huge virtual shadow of stars spirals up into the sky.


    The king''s heavenly demons are powerful. They block the sinking cloud disk with great power. Once they are in a stalemate, they move again in their plain clothes. The immortal sword, which is inserted into the earth to absorb the earth''s atmosphere, flies up and moves with them.


    Three swords dance together, one breath hundred style, the world only sword, know the destiny of marquis Wu.


    The venerable Gu Yao looks dignified. In one breath, he blocks hundreds of movements. He is the strongest opponent in thousands of years and the only one in the peak.


    The sword is shining, the moon shines on the sky, the sword of three people dancing in circles is approaching the limit, and the sword rarely seen in the world is emerging in this life.


    "Boom"


    the nine days vibrate, and the blue chains run through the cloud disk and the stars fall from the sky. Between the swords, the heaven and the earth resonate, and the vision is revealed, which is shocking.


    The swaying sound of the chain rings through my ears. I''ve been practicing martial arts all my life, and I''ve been carrying sword all my life.


    "Sword technique, Sky Sword"


    one sword is amazing, the unparalleled sharpness breaks through the night, and the light of the sword rises and falls.


    The sky sword came out, which is incomparable in the world. Nine days and ten places are dim in a moment. The world is silent, and there is only one sword.


    The venerable Gu Yao''s face coagulated, and his palm yuan Ning was beating to block the move.


    It''s the first one to step back for the first time.


    Pushing to the limit, the Millennium seal disintegrated, and the ancient yaozun was full of brilliance. A force that had never seen before flowed, transcending heaven and earth, and reaching a new field.


    "Your sword technique is the only one in the world, but if you don''t step on the immortals, how can you see the sky"


    one palm shakes out, the blood is stained with dust, the plain clothes fly out more than 100 feet, and the landing is red.


    "Three proofs of heaven, bright stars and spirits"


    stepping on the peak of immortality, three parts of heaven and earth are added to the body, and the ancient Yao masters turn their hands to gather the stars in the sky, showing the unseen energy in the world for the first time.


    The three signs of the celestial pole shake the stars. On the starry sky, all the lights come down. The boundless night turns into the day.


    Under the power of heaven, human beings are so small, the stars fall from the sky, endless destruction.


    The field of unknowable, beyond cognition, the sky outside, Ning Chen look coagulation, in the face of destruction is still fearless.


    The Phoenix body and the devil body come into being. They start with killing the immortals and trapping the immortals. They are urged by the extreme elements, and the two instruments appear in the array.


    The red and black array rises, and Yin and Yang blend to resist the power of heaven.


    The image of shocking the world, above the void, Taiji array to block the stars, rumbling vibration, resounding through the taixuan.


    A moment of stalemate, the next moment, starlight broke through the block of the array diagram, came to the world.


    "Er"


    the three swords block Tianwei. However, Tianwei can''t be stopped by human power. The three swords fly out together, and the night sky is stained with blood.


    "You''ve been the first person in a hundred years, but it''s time to end"


    the situation is becoming clear. The ancient Yao emperor doesn''t want to keep his hands, but his hands are slowly raised. During the flow of light, the whole taixuan earth shakes violently and Vientiane collapses quickly.


    It is hard for heaven and earth to bear the pure world. The taixuan star is up and down, and there are abnormal images everywhere.


    Zhiming got up and looked at the sky with his three eyes.


    But above the nine days, the bright moon is spreading endlessly, and the moon halo is thousands of miles, shaking the starry night.


    "Tianji Sanzheng, jingyuexi"


    the extreme power comes down, Yuehua purifies the world, Guanghua arrives, all filth is purified and vanishes.


    At the moment of life and death, there is no way to retreat. The body moves in plain clothes and stands in the void. The body is full of snow and four volumes open.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the four volumes urge the foundation of the peerless generation, and the figure in plain clothes rushes into the sky, turns his hand hard to block the moon.


    A moment later, Yuehua pierced the plain clothes, spilled blood, and fell down.


    All over the ground, vermilion, dust, plain clothes vomit red, hurt the body, the true Qi continue to collapse.


    Red clothes pass by, and green dragon''s regenerative power pours into the former''s body to suppress the injury.


    "I''ll come back alive""I believe in you"


    I remember my promise, and I can''t betray it. I vomit red again in my plain clothes, and I have no time to wear, and my blood is red to the eye.


    "Years forbid, no loss, even sacrifice everything"


    consciousness in the heart, Phoenix body looking at the front, calm way.


    The devil stepped forward at the same time, and the firmness in his eyes never wavered for a moment.


    "Drink"


    there is no way back, Ning Chen no longer hesitates, a long drink, suddenly, the volume of the sky opened, to the extreme cold air spread out, heaven and earth trembled, the wind and snow surged all over the sky, the whole taixuan star changed, the snow fell, obliterated the world.


    "Well?"


    If you don''t know what''s wrong, the ancient Yao master''s face sank and his body opened. He raised his hand to refine his body. He turned day and night upside down.


    "Three proofs of heaven, the sun and the sky are blazing"


    the sun and the moon are changing, and the sun is shining. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth burns the human world. Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, and thousands of miles become a sea of fire.


    The ultimate form of heaven is immeasurable. If you can go beyond the limit, you will be doomed.


    However, in the flame of the burning God, the snow still does not die, and falls on the earth.


    In the wind and snow, Zhiming''s body soars into the air and hunts in plain clothes. The wind and snow move violently, just like a real immortal. The breath in his body changes from life to death, and all of them are integrated into the forbidden moves.


    Thirty years later, the forbidden form of blasphemy reappeared after the first World War. In an instant, the Phoenix and the devil dissipated, and their foundations were swallowed up. The most effective move was to surpass the heaven and earth, fill the sky with blood and fog, and dye the wind and snow red.


    "All creatures are destroyed"


    it is forbidden to call out and destroy the sky and the earth. Above the peak, the space collapses one by one, forming one by one frightening black holes. Only the wind and snow stained with blood, rising and reddening the clouds.


    The next moment, bipolar collision, after a short silence, shocking terror appeared, bipolar mutual annihilation, the whole ancient Yao mysteriously collapsed, huge cracks across thousands of miles, mountains destroyed to tilt, the river disappeared.


    In the aftermath of the frenzy, the figure of the ancient Yao Zun flies out, his blue shirt is dyed red, and his real Qi is in a mess.


    At the moment of landing, Su Yi appeared, and Mori Leng''s sword edge came to the throat of the former, but stopped an inch before.


    "You are defeated"


    Ning Chen said hoarsely.


    After a moment, he said slowly, "you can take away the forbidden years"


    "accept"


    Ning Chen said calmly, holding it with his left hand, the jade slips from the broken wall in the distance flew out and fell into his hands.


    The time forbids successfully, rather Chen does not have to stay again, waves to receive the sword, turns around to leave.


    Looking at the back of the former, the venerable Gu Yao looked at several figures not far away. With a cold look, he said, "who asked you to come here?"


    "Tell the Lord that we are worried that this son will do harm to the Lord, so"


    in the dark, several figures are at the front, and the man in black bows back.


    "Go to the black moon cliff and think about it for 30 years. If you don''t have the order of this seat, you can''t take half a step," the ancient Yao Master said coldly.


    "Yes"


    the people took orders and disappeared into the night.


    The venerable Gu Yao took back his eyes and looked at the world in front of him. The light flashed in his eyes. What a ninth son of the Mohist family.


    When the decision is made, when she gives up, this decision, who in the world can and.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Quiet night, quiet water riverside, experienced a great battle of plain clothes step back, a body of blood, hard to cover.


    On the Bank of the river, before the sacred tree, the lime saw the figure of the former and immediately stepped forward.


    "How are you?" Worry flashed across Lime''s face.


    "I''m OK"


    Ning Chen whispered back, looked at the sacred tree not far away, and said, "sister Qingling, these days I will concentrate on the study of the time limit, and the task of taking care of the sacred tree will bother you for a while"


    "eh"


    Qingling nodded, turned over her right hand, a letter appeared, handed it to the former, and said, "this is the letter Ruoxi sent by secret method She and Wu Lei are all right. Now she''s a guest at lingxu Ji''s house. With Ji Yuqing''s care, you don''t have to worry "


    Ning Chen takes the letter, reads it, and immediately points it. She says," they''re all right, I''ll be relieved "


    " they''ve all been able to take charge of their own way, and you don''t have to worry about it any more. ".


    Ning Chen a face tired ground laughed to smile, didn''t have to say more, the footstep a step, toward the Lake painting boat to sweep.


    Looking at the figure in plain clothes in the vanishing boat, the worried color in her eyes flashed by. She was not unconscious. This time, his breath was obviously weaker than before.


    What happened in order to seize the time?


    The boat in the lake, Ning Chen took out the jade slips, look into, began to study the endless changes of the years.


    As time flies, three months will soon pass. When winter comes and spring comes, all things will revive. On the lakeside, the green will regenerate, adding some vitality to the quiet river.


    Within the boat, the figure in plain clothes did not step out any more. Day after day, he kept studying the mystery of time prohibition.


    Each of the three sacred prohibitions in the world, the yellow spring, the immortals, and the years, has tens of millions of changes, beyond the scope of human control, but the power of heaven.


    However, it''s not easy to master the time.


    "Cough..."


    The oppressive coughing sounds in the boat. I overdraw my energy day and night, and my body began to be broken. How can I bear such hard work.


    But, always calm, waiting for 30 years, finally began to wait.


    He didn''t want to wait another 30 years for the ban to subside in a short time.


    On the riverside, Ganoderma lucidum would come to practice sword on time every day. From the heavy snow to the spring rain, it never stopped one day.


    While practicing sword, Ganoderma lucidum is always staring at the boat in the lake, but she doesn''t dare to disturb it. She knows that her husband must be doing something very important.


    In the fifth month after the beginning of spring, the vitality on the Bank of the Mishui river has become more and more strong. The weather has become warmer and there is a scene of vitality everywhere.


    In the boat, the oppressive cough is more and more frequent, and the sound pierces the heart.


    Looking at the boat in the lake, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. This time, I hope I won''t let him down again.


    No matter how strong a person is, there are limits to bear. Over and over again, the burden he bears on his shoulders has been crushed by anyone else.


    In the seventh month, the early summer is coming, the trees are full of green, the water in the lake is rippling, beautiful and intoxicating.


    In the center of the lake, different lights rise, which is hard to see by ordinary people. The indescribable power changes the world.


    Vientiane arrangement, creeping vibration, the law of time, the beginning of the world.


    On the Bank of the river, lime looks at the front with a shock in her eyes. Is she going to succeed?


    In the ninth month, the boat gradually aged, rusty and decadent.


    Years left traces, before the boat, plain clothes step out, a weak breath to the extreme, however, a pair of eyes is unprecedented bright.


    Strange veins crisscross the sky and the earth, knowing that every step of the way, the vicissitudes of life, the waves dissipate.


    It''s a short journey from the center of the lake to the Bank of the river, but it''s like walking for a long time.


    Riverside to, the tree swaying in the wind, the final strength, Zhiming raised his hand, a little bit into the yellow spring.


    God forbid fusion, time and space change, God forbid space, time flies, accelerate the growth of God tree.


    "You"


    when lime sees this, her face changes and she is about to step forward, but she is stopped.


    "Sister Qingling, let''s finish it. I used the forbidden moves of my life, and I can''t keep my strength"


    Ning Chen showed a tired smile on his face, looked at the tree and said calmly, "it''s worth using these forces to exchange for the growth of the peach tree. If the tree turns out, it''s useless for me to keep these forces. I''m tired and don''t want to go any more"


    "but"


    Qingling His face flashed with a sudden color. He had less than one hundred years of life. He lost all his accomplishments and had no room to turn around.


    "If the ghost girl comes back to life, after a hundred years, she will know her fate without regret," Ning Chen said softly.


    Lime smell speech, eyes a Zheng, immediately gradually dim down, no more to say.


    Maybe he really needs a break.


    God forbids, the years flow, speed up the growth of the tree vitality continues to increase, magnificent incomparable aura looming, nine thousand years, no longer so far away.Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen put down his right hand and looked at the tree in front of him. His tired face became clearer and clearer.


    "Sister lime, let''s go," Ning Chen said.


    "Where to?" Lime came back and didn''t understand.


    "Go home" rather Chen light voice should way.


    At the last glance, I look at the tree, a trace of fatigue, a trace of hope. When he comes again, I hope that all this will come to an end.


    He''s really tired.


    More than 30 years have passed since the war of sending God to the mainland. China has regained its former prosperity, and the people are living in peace, gradually forgetting the sufferings of the past.


    The disaster of Tianfu did not affect China. After chaotianxi broke through the border of Hades with the power of one star, martial arts flourished in China, and congenital and three disasters occurred frequently. However, due to the short time, no one has been able to step on the immortal.


    Daxia, BEIMENG and ManChao became more and more powerful after recuperation. All the three dynasties had Ming Jun, who was rarely seen in a hundred years. Chier, Mingyue and mantaizi, who were once emperors, have now become emperors. Few people can match them.


    No one took the initiative to break the trend of tripartite confrontation. Although the three imperial dynasties all entered their heyday, they all tacitly chose not to invade each other, and the common people rarely experienced a period of peace.


    In the palace of the princess in the imperial city of the summer, there is a beautiful shadow in the medicine garden. The most beautiful princess in the summer is still unique in the world after 30 years.


    On this day, the dawn was bright, and a figure in plain clothes walked in the princess''s mansion, with an unprecedented look of peace.


    "Back?"


    Seeing the visitor, Xia Xinyu got up and said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nods, smiles and says in a soft voice, "I''ll come back to marry you after everything is done according to the agreement"


    when Xia Xinyu hears the words, there is a bright smile on her face. It''s so dazzling, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Summer Palace, Weiyang palace, lime came, looking at the palace as usual furnishings and scenes, tears can not help filling ~ eyes.


    Unconsciously, thirty years have passed, and the scenery of Weiyang palace has not changed much.


    "Green girl"


    a palace maid and eunuch came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite, you go on with your work"


    lime said after recovering.


    "Yes"


    all the maids and eunuchs were ordered to step down and continue to work.


    Lime strides to the palace of his eldest grandson, opens the door, and the familiar scene is reflected in her eyes. It never changes, but things are right and people are wrong.


    In the bedroom, a big night pearl exudes soft brilliance. The gift sent by Zhiming on his eldest grandson''s birthday is still in its original position to this day.


    The tears in the eyes of lime are hard to restrain, drop by drop, wet a cold clothes.


    Half an hour later, the door of the bedroom was opened, and lime walked out and walked towards the direction of Tianyu hall.


    Tianyu hall, a symbol of the supreme imperial power of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty sits on the Dragon chair. In the past, the children have grown up, and their culture and martial arts have surpassed their ancestors.


    Before the Dragon chair, the table was full of memorials sent by officials at all levels in the summer. Today, when the summer is growing stronger, more and more people are hiding evil intentions.


    In every era, there can be no absolute peace. No matter in the golden age or in the war, as long as there are people, there will be darkness.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Chi frowned from time to time, picked up his pen to annotate one by one, and carefully reviewed each Memorial.


    Below, lime comes and looks at the young emperor on the Dragon chair, waiting quietly without making a sound.


    In the dark, a Dark Dragon Guard saw the coming man and hid his figure again.


    The quiet hall, the needle can be heard, Xia Chi body suddenly a shock, look up to his highness woman, eyes show surprised color.


    "Aunt Qing, why are you here"


    Xia Chi quickly put down the memorial and the writing brush, stepped down from the Dragon chair and said.


    "I have one thing to tell you," she said with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Aunt Qing, please say that chi''er will do it," Xia Chi replied.


    "Prepare for your master''s marriage to your ninth aunt," says lime.


    Xia Chi''s face was full of disbelief.


    "There''s no doubt that it''s true. Your master came back this time for this," she said calmly.


    Xia Chi pressed down the waves in his heart and nodded difficultly, which was really shocking.


    "North Mongolia and man are facing there. Do you need to let me know?"


    Xia Chi thought for a while, and some of them asked in indecision.


    Lime nodded and said, "send someone to send an invitation"


    "aunt Qing, why did master and aunt nine change their minds? At the beginning, master and aunt nine refused this marriage?" Xia Chi finally can''t help the doubt in the heart and asks.


    "Time is running out, your master and Xinyu don''t want to leave any more regrets"


    lime sighed softly.


    Three days later, in the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, an invitation from Daxia was sent to the palace and presented to the palace.


    Mingyue saw the invitation, and a touch of shock flashed on her delicate face, which was also incredible.


    "Amethyst"


    the moon handed the invitation to the people around her. She looked complicated and said, "he''s going to get married"


    Amethyst took the invitation, looked at it and whispered, "Your Majesty, are you going?"


    "Well"


    the moon nodded and said, "get ready. The wedding will be in January. Let''s start as soon as possible"


    "Your Majesty, no"


    a young figure walked into the hall and stopped.


    "Linghou, I don''t have the order to enter the hall without permission. Is it too hard to see me?" on the Dragon chair, Mingyue says faintly.


    "I dare not, but how can your majesty go to such a dangerous place as the imperial city of the summer?" Lingxiao kneels down.


    "Oh?"


    Mingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that Linghou already knows what happened. Unexpectedly, Linghou''s news is a step faster than me"


    "it''s my duty, but I haven''t reported it yet" Lingxiao zhengse said.


    "Does Marquis Ling think that the Zhiming Marquis of Daxia will do harm to me?" The moon''s tone is cooling.


    Lingxiao''s heart sank, his head immediately lowered, and said, "dare not"


    it is well known that their majesty has a lot to do with Daxia Zhiming Marquis, even half a teacher and half a friend. Even in northern Mongolia, no one dares to say half a word against the marquis.


    In the past 30 years, the Marquis is the real reason why BEIMENG and Daxia have been able to live in peace.


    Mingyue looked at his Highness''s figure kneeling. After a long time, she said calmly, "this trip to Daxia will be arranged by you. I don''t want to see any mistakes. Do you understand?"


    "Yes"Lingxiao bowed his head to receive the order and answered the way.


    "Go down," said the moon, waving.


    "I''m leaving"


    Lingxiao took the order and got up to leave.


    "Your Majesty, why did you let Marquis Ling arrange this matter? Don''t you worry that he has different opinions?" Purple spirit worries a way.


    "He doesn''t have the courage yet"


    a sneer flashed on Mingyue''s face and said, "the talents of the top ten aristocratic families are withering, and the Ling family is bigger. However, as long as there are people who can balance the Ling family, there will be no worry"


    "Your Majesty is talking about the queen?" Zi Ling thought about it and asked.


    Mingyue nodded and said, "you should be clear about her identity. Adding a Wang family is enough to contain the Ling family. I think the Wang family also knows the value of their existence. All the time, they clearly show their position and fight against the Ling family everywhere"


    "then" Ziling is worried.


    "The queen is the empress of northern Mongolia. Naturally, she will go. Let her make preparations," said Mingyue calmly.


    Purple Ling nodded, eyes worried or hard to press down, the queen and the Marquis between the resentment is not a word can say clearly, hope this time will not make any trouble.


    At the same time, an invitation from Daxia was sent to the palace of man Dynasty. The eldest brother of a man, the king of man Dynasty today, looked very ugly when he saw the contents of the invitation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, man Qiu didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. He looked at the attendant and said in a deep voice, "send this post to the palace of the supreme king immediately"


    "yes"


    the Royal servant took the order, took the invitation and walked out of the hall quickly.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a thumping sound in the imperial palace. The anger and irrepressible murderous spirit surged and destroyed all the furnishings in the palace.


    The next moment, a majestic figure came out, and his face was angry. It was the former manwang who had retired from the throne.


    One step out, the figure of manwang disappeared, and quickly swept toward the north.


    It''s cool in the quiet night, and I know the Marquis''s house. In the courtyard, Ning Chen, dressed in plain clothes, looks south. According to the time, it''s almost time for that one to arrive.


    In the Imperial City, the powerful pressure and the extraordinary atmosphere of hegemony are many times stronger than they were 30 years ago.


    "Da Yuan man"


    Ning Chen whispered that he was worthy of the title of double pride with his predecessors. This man king, or the supreme man king, is likely to be the first one to break through the immortal treading in China in the future.


    Manwangzhi was shocked by all the people, and all the figures looked at the direction of Zhiming Houfu. They were shocked.


    In Weiyang palace, lime goes out and looks at the distance, with her eyes flashing.


    This matter, she can''t intervene, can rather Chen oneself solve.


    In the Imperial City, a marquis Wu walked out and looked at the powerful figure in the direction of Zhiming Marquis''s house. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    The former king of man did not pay much attention to the face of Da Xia.


    "We can''t intervene in this matter, just leave it to the adult"


    not far away, let a marquis who stayed in the imperial city walk out, look ahead and calm down.


    The magistrate''s office, the backyard, and the manwang''s body are all here. Without a word or a question, raising one''s hand is the way to kill the enemy with anger.


    Ning Chen''s body is slightly sideways, avoiding the killing move. He immediately holds it with his left hand. In the study, a red sword flies out. The stars are shining and the soul is shining.


    Start with the sword, hold the sword and, with a clang sound, the sharp light overflows.


    The aftershock, Houfu backyard, huangquan lifted the ban, blocked the overflow of the aftershock, the power of destruction will be confined to ten Zhang.


    "Manwang, force can''t solve the problem. How about sitting down and talking about it?"


    With several fighting moves, Ning Chen, who destroys his body and loses his foundation, is mainly defensive and unwilling to fight head-on.


    "What can I say to an ungrateful man like you?"


    The anger in manwang''s heart was hard to suppress. He turned his palm into a fist, which made the stone break the sky.


    Within ten feet, the earth was turned upside down and the dust waves rolled over to cover the war situation.


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart, and his eyes gradually become firm. He doesn''t want to avoid any more. He says calmly, "offended"


    once offended, the sword in Ning Chen''s hand changes, stepping, skimming and turning defense into attack.


    In the cold light of the night, the sword is startling. Even without the foundation blessing, it is still unparalleled in the world.


    Wan Jun''s divine power, the sword of the summit, fought in the night, shaking again and again. All of them were imprisoned in the yellow spring, and there was no half point.


    Within ten feet, the earth will be destroyed and the sky will be destroyed. Beyond ten feet, it will be peaceful.


    "Fulong Zhentian Que"


    during the fighting, the manwang was furious. He waved his left arm, urged by the divine power, gathered all around him, and hit down the Fulong Zhentian que.


    The fierce move is amazing and powerful. Ning Chen takes a strange step, and his figure is like a fantasy. He avoids the edge and sweeps out the sword light.


    After a sudden shock, the aftershocks spread, and the yellow spring was shaking. In a flash, it calmed down.


    In the sand waves, the figure in plain clothes passes by, and the sword edge breaks the waves.


    Bang!


    The iron fist blocks the sharp sword, a drop of vermilion falls, and immediately shakes out, shaking back the former."Your Kung Fu body has subsided to such a degree"


    manwang''s eyes were surprised. In a flash, they were pressed down by the anger again. CMB Wanjun wanted to get justice for aman.


    Ning Chen withdraws a few steps, stabilizes the figure, calms down the eyes again, calmly looks at the killing move that sweeps to.


    Behind him is the divine prohibition of the yellow spring. There is no way to retreat. At the moment of the move, the figure in plain clothes avoids the key parts and takes a hard fist. The sword in his hand moves forward at the same time, and the sword points to the throat.


    Suddenly, the strength of the fist penetrated the body, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood. The body of the plain clothes leaned against the divine prohibition, and did not retreat.


    "Master manwang, can you talk about it now"


    it''s close at hand. Ning Chen tolerates the chest injury and says slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Houfu backyard, sword point throat, to injury in exchange for Zhige, a little blood, dyed red plain clothes.


    "Manwang elder, sit down and have a talk." the sword in Ning Chen''s hand falls down, the right color way.


    "Hum"


    manwang snorted coldly, his breath was removed from his fist, and he didn''t do it again.


    "Master manwang, please"


    Ning Chen waved away the Forbidden City and said respectfully.


    Manwang passed by, his face still angry.


    Study, tea just cooked, Ning Chen poured two cups of tea, a cup of tea to the former before.


    "Zhiming Hou is so predictable that even the tea is ready," sneered manwang.


    "Received the invitation, how can the man king elder not come?" Ning Chen calm should way.


    "You are so confident that you dare to greet me with a serious injury when you expect me to come," manwang sneered.


    "The elder man Wang is just asking for an explanation for aman, how can he kill the younger generation?" Ning Chen shows a tired smile on his face and answers.


    "Your life, I just write it down for the time being. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, it can''t pass like this," Man Wang said coldly.


    Ning Chen silently took a sip of tea from his cup. How could an explanation solve the problem.


    "Aman is now practicing under the seat of a true realm master in Tianwaitian. Within a hundred years, he should be able to enter the true realm"


    Ning Chen put down his tea cup and whispered.


    "So what? Don''t you know what aman is thinking? How ever did she care about it?" the king said coldly.


    Ning Chen was speechless. A moment later, he sighed and said, "a hundred years, too long, I can''t wait"


    when manwang heard Yan, his eyes narrowed slightly. Just now, he felt that something was wrong. This son''s strength was more than that 30 years ago. Today, he seems to be weaker.


    Thinking of this, Man Wang reached for the arm of the former, and Zhen Yuan came in. After a moment, his face changed.


    "You


    Manwang was shocked. His foundation was ruined. He lived for less than a hundred years. How could it be so?


    Ning Chen folded his arm and said calmly, "it''s hard to say a word about this matter. No matter whether the foundation is broken or not, it''s impossible for me to step on the fairy within a hundred years with my qualification. Therefore, there is no solution to this matter"


    manwang heard of it and gradually became silent. All the time, this son''s performance has been so amazing that they have forgotten that this son''s qualification is really not suitable for practicing martial arts.


    Candlelight beat, the atmosphere of the study quiet some strange, two people who did not say anything, a cup and a cup of tea.


    "What about the nine princesses in Daxia?" after a long time, manwang put down his tea cup and said.


    "Xinyu is just an ordinary person. Although she keeps her appearance in a special way, Shouyuan is still the same as ordinary people," Ning Chen tells the truth.


    "All the blood of the royal family of Daxia are martial arts talents. I remember that the nine princesses of Daxia should have studied martial arts," said manwang in a deep voice.


    "Once learned, but later gave up," Ning Chen should say.


    "Why?" Man Wang asked in a voice.


    "Not everyone wants to live forever. This is Xinyu''s choice. I respect her decision," Ning Chen said calmly.


    Man Wang looked at the person in front of him and flashed in his eyes. Is it really so simple!


    The elder is a stranger, and the ordinary are together. The ninth Princess of Daxia is the smartest person in the world.


    Willing to ordinary, in exchange for decades of together, this determination and firm, the world who can and women.


    Putting down the cup, manwang got up and walked out of the study.


    "I''d like to see you off, master manwang"


    Ning Chen got up, saluted respectfully and said softly.


    Manwang left and disappeared. In the night, he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the figure of the former leaving, Ning Chen sighs again in his heart. Suddenly, he is choked with Qi and blood. He vomites a mouthful of vermilion and dyes the tea on the table red.


    A moment later, the suppressed light cough sounded in the study, echoed for a long time.


    A few days later, the news of Daxia Zhiming''s marriage to the nine princesses of Daxia spread all over the world. After receiving the news and the emperor''s order, a warlord in charge of Daxia immediately set out to rush back.


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the Royal team went all the way south, day and night, heading for the imperial city of summer.


    A big marriage affects the whole world. Countless people look at the imperial city of Daxia. After more than 30 years, the official return of the magistrate of Daxia is a blessing or a curse, and no one can tell.


    In the imperial city of the summer, inside and outside the palace and the residence of the Marquis, there are colorful lanterns and Red Diamonds hanging high. The festive atmosphere can be seen everywhere.


    Ning Xi returns and takes care of everything in the mansion. LAN Jun, who used to be a dangerous building, is now more gentle.


    "Brother, have you really decided?" Ning Xi looks at the people around her and whispers.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the happy atmosphere of Hou Fu. His tired eyes also showed a touch of comfort. Thirty years is too long for them to wait for the next thirty years.


    Princess Chang''s mansion, in the medicine garden, the incomparably beautiful shadow quietly arranges the medicine garden. Even if the wedding day is approaching, the daily habits don''t change much.The maid in the mansion looks at the princess in the garden, and her eyes are puzzled. Their princess is too calm. Isn''t the arrival of this day what the princess has been looking forward to?


    "Princess, here comes the green girl"


    a maid came forward and said respectfully.


    "Welcome"


    Xia Xinyu whispered.


    "Yes"


    shortly after, the maid came with the lime, and immediately bowed away.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the garden, she smiles gently and says, "now everyone in the whole imperial city is talking about your marriage with him. On the contrary, you two are more calm than anyone else"


    "the established thing is a foregone conclusion. There is still some time to go before the wedding day. Now she is anxious and a little early." Xia Xinyu arranges the flowers in the garden Flowers and plants, said softly.


    Lime stepped into the garden and looked at all kinds of flowers and plants in the garden. She was puzzled and said, "these herbs are not common. Where did the princess get them?"


    "There are some flowers and plants in Daxia, BEIMENG, or ManChao. They are so delicate that they must be seen in the sunshine every day. Otherwise, they will wither soon," Xia Xinyu said with a smile.


    "Soul breaking herb"


    after finishing for a while, the eyes of lime suddenly coagulated and shocked to see an extremely dazzling herb among many flowers.


    "Sister Qingling doesn''t need to think about it. It''s the medicine that has three kinds of poison. There''s no difference between duanhuncao and other herbs, but it''s more violent"


    Xia Xinyu laughs and says, "as long as you are careful when taking the medicine, the highly toxic medicine will have the effect that ordinary herbs don''t have"


    Qingling is silent, looks at the woman in front of her, and after a moment, whispers, "is it worth it? ¡±


    it''s not easy for non practitioners to keep their looks. You can imagine the price behind it.


    "It''s worth it"


    Xia Xinyu came forward, picked off a leaf of heartbroken grass, packed it in a purple jade box, and put it next to her.


    Lime sighs in her heart that Princess daxiajiu is more beautiful than Huajiao, and her martial arts is not inferior to her elder brother, but she gives up her longevity and is willing to be ordinary.


    I would rather have it for a short time than wait forever. This nine princess is really the proudest person in the world.


    At the imperial mausoleum of the great Xia Dynasty, in front of the tomb of the eldest grandson, he walked in plain clothes, covered in wind and frost, exhausted.


    If you fall to the ground on both knees, you can return to your hometown. Even if you are famous in the starry sky, even if you are invincible in the world, what can you do.


    I don''t want to live forever. I don''t want to live in the afterlife. I just want to have no regrets.


    Not far away, Ning Xi stands quietly, looking at the elder brother in front of his eldest grandson''s tomb, without disturbing him.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve come to tell you one thing. Xinyu and I are going to get married. It''s half a month later. When Xinyu comes by, we''ll worship you together"


    Ning Chen kneels in front of the tomb with a smile on his face and tells us what happened these days bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, outside the mausoleum, the autumn wind is bleak, blowing through the red maple tree, an autumn leaf with the wind, quietly flying into the mausoleum, fell on the tombstone.


    Red maple leaves, gorgeous as blood, autumn cold, but also a year when the leaves, the passage of time, merciless old people.


    "Ning Xi, are the maple leaves red outside?"


    Ning Chen looks at the maple leaf on the tombstone and opens his mouth.


    "Well"


    Ning Xi nodded and said softly.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he got up and said, "take me to have a look"


    with that, Ning Chen turned and walked out of the mausoleum.


    A hundred feet outside the mausoleum, red maple forest, red as fire, red leaves everywhere, flying with the wind.


    Ning Chen stands in the forest, looking at the red, eyes flashed a sigh, come, he did not notice that the maple leaves of the forest are red.


    I''ve been in such a hurry these years that I haven''t had a chance to stop and see it. It turns out that the scenery of the world is so beautiful.


    Boom a, suddenly, nine days above thunder, Ning Chen body, endless resentment coiled out, block out the sky.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Face after face with resentment, hate add body, not into reincarnation, long stay in the world.


    "Can''t wait, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Ning Chen looks at the numerous faces that the void circles, calm way.


    "Thirty years, we have been waiting impatiently"


    a ferocious woman''s face approached and said harshly.


    "For 30 years, our enemies have been avenged by no one, and the way of heaven is unfair"


    an old face is more resentful and miserable.


    "The people are well-being, and your descendants live and work in peace and contentment. Isn''t that good? Is it true that you want to bear hatred all your life?" Ning Chen says.


    "Is it right for us to die in vain? Zhiming Hou, why are you so cruel when you sacrifice us?" Another face came forward and said angrily.


    "There''s no need to explain the mistake of knowing one''s fate. Please wait for a few more days. I''ll give you an explanation." Ning Chen said calmly.


    "How much longer?"One by one hate the face of the sky circle, sternly way.


    "Ghost girl wakes up day" rather Chen slowly way.


    All over the sky, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his body was full of chaos. His breath spread quickly, and he put all the countless resentments back into the chaos.


    "Brother, the team of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia is coming, let''s go back"


    outside the maple forest, Ning Xi walks in, looks at the figure in plain clothes in the forest, and whispers.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, a faint smile flashed on his face, and walked out of the forest.


    Autumn wind, blowing red leaves all over the sky, falling like rain, beautiful people intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    In the north of the great Xia Imperial City, the northern Mongolian Royal Guard of honor approached slowly, the northern Mongolian emperors and queens came together, thousands of elite guards protected each other, and countless Royal worships were hidden among them. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Once the emperor entered the other dynasty, both dynasties attached great importance to it, and no one dared to make half a mistake.


    Four Marquises went out of the city to meet each other in person. A battalion of forbidden troops opened the way along the street. The atmosphere of the whole imperial city became tense. Countless soldiers came and went in pairs to investigate all possible hidden dangers.


    "Marquis Wu"


    as plain clothes passed by, one of the soldiers immediately half knelt to salute and respectfully said.


    "Get up"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and said calmly, "don''t be too nervous, just patrol on weekdays"


    "yes"


    a soldier got up and went on patrol.


    Ning Chen steps forward and goes towards the north gate. According to the time, it''s almost time for them to arrive.


    Ten miles away from the north gate of the Imperial City, banners are flying. The northern Mongolian guards are in front of the gate. They are surrounded by royal guards of honor in the middle. They are worshipped by each other. They never dare to relax half a minute.


    In front of the gate of the North City, the four Marquises saluted.


    "Don''t be polite. You are all Marquis of the summer. You don''t need to salute me any more"


    Ning Chen looked at the four and said calmly.


    Kong Yu, Chang sun Yunxuan, anling Marquis and Toshiba Marquis got up and stepped back, but no one exceeded half a point.


    Although the people in front of them have already abdicated the title of marquis Wu, no one in the world is more qualified to be Marquis Wu than the former. Even when the Emperor sees him this summer, he will salute him, not to mention them.


    "Coming"


    with the sound of wheels, dust and sand flying gently into the eyes, the looming canopy surrounded the team and quickly approached.


    "Let''s go and meet the guests from afar"


    Ning Chen said.


    "Yes"


    the four responded and followed up together.


    When the commander of the northern Mongolian army saw the figure in plain clothes coming towards him, he was shocked and immediately recognized the latter''s identity. He did not dare to be careless. He immediately raised his hand to stop the army and dismounted to show his courtesy.


    The next moment, the team separated, under the canopy, a figure out, step forward.


    After more than ten years, meet again, the appearance is still, everything has changed too much.


    Looking at the girl in front of the emperor''s dress, Ning Chen showed a gentle smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "moon, how are you?"


    The familiar face, the familiar voice, and the tears in the bright moon''s eyes were overflowing. He resisted the impulse to rush forward and said with a brilliant smile, "it''s always been very good"


    strange greetings. Although the northern Mongolian worshippers around are strange, no one dare to say more. The Zhiming Marquis of Daxia is not an ordinary person. His majesty stayed with him for a long time when he was young They must have learned a lot that they don''t understand.


    "I''ve met the Marquis"


    after the moon, Amethyst salutes and respectfully says.


    Ning Chen looks forward, smiles, and says, "Amethyst, I haven''t seen you for so many years, why haven''t you entered the perfect state"


    "Amethyst''s talent is dull, which makes you laugh"


    Amethyst bows down.


    "Oh, it''s just a joke. Let''s go, advanced city"


    Ning Chen said with a smile and immediately turned to lead the way towards the imperial city.


    The moon keeps up and does not return to the royal family.


    All the worshippers and guards in northern Mongolia chose to be silent and did not want to make your majesty unhappy.


    In the team, Lingxiao saw this scene, frowned unconsciously, but also pressed down the mood in his heart, and followed the team to the imperial city of the summer.


    The Imperial City, the whole city is strictly forbidden, and the forbidden troops line up to welcome the arrival of the northern Mongolian troops.


    At the front, Ning Chen and Ming Yue go hand in hand, one time marquis Wu and one time emperor. It''s as natural as it has been for more than 30 years.


    Once a little girl, now she has grown up to be the famous emperor of northern Mongolia, who is in power all over the world.


    "Can I still live in Houfu?"


    Mingyue looks at the people around her. Her delicate face is full of expectation.


    "Not this time"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "this time you come to my wedding with Xinyu as the emperor of northern Mongolia. After all, it''s arranged by hongluqing of Daxia to enter the concierge house"


    "I don''t want to go"


    Mingyue''s face flashed dissatisfaction.


    "You can''t be willful. Now you are the emperor of northern Mongolia. It''s just normal. This time, you must follow the rules"


    Ning Chen gently advised.


    "OK"


    seeing that the people around her refuse, Mingyue knows that she can''t live in the Marquis''s residence without following the rules this time, so she has to give up.


    After thinking about it, Mingyue took a look at the rear team and whispered, "villain, can I ask you something?"


    "Say it," said Ning Chen.


    "The Ling family in northern Mongolia is becoming bigger now. Although the queen and the Wang family are restraining, the strength of the Ling family is growing too fast. I feel that the Wang family and the queen can''t be restrained any more," Mingyue whispered."I should have taught you how to check and balance the power ministers. How can such a power minister family like Ling family still appear?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Behind this Ling family is Yang Hou," Mingyue replied.


    "Yang Hong?"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "if you don''t tell me why Yang Hong didn''t come this time, now he should be the strongest talent in northern Mongolia."


    "Marquis Yang has been closed for seven years and hasn''t been out. One of the generation of Ling family is a disciple of marquis Yang. Therefore, the power grows very fast, and the whole northern Mongolia dare not offend him easily." Mingyue said honestly.


    "It''s only a temporary method to support and balance the powerful officials. The two most important things must not be lost. The people''s will and military power. You are the emperor of northern Mongolia. As long as you don''t do the cruel official''s administration, the people''s will will not be lost. As for military power, now the military power of northern Mongolia is in the hands of those people?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I have 30% military power in my hands, 20% in the hands of the descendants of the old Shangshu, and the rest 50%, 30% in the Yang family and 20% in the Wang family," Mingyue said simply.


    "Thirty percent military power is too much. The forces of northern Mongolia are too concentrated. It''s better to deal with it earlier," Ning Chen reminded.


    "It''s easy to say that the military power in the hands of the descendants of the old minister, but the power of the Yang family and the Wang family has taken root in the imperial court, and almost half of the courtiers are inseparable from the two groups. It''s not easy to recover this part of the military power," Mingyue said.


    "Have I told you the story of the release of military power with a glass of wine?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Said" Mingyue nodded.


    "It''s not a wise move to deal with meritorious officials, which will cause criticism from the court and the people. However, the powerful officials are different from the loyal and meritorious ones. As long as they are willing to investigate, they will surely have the handle of anger and resentment in their hands. They will announce their crimes and shake the mountains and tigers, but don''t harm the nine ethnic groups, or leave their lives and names, or seal the king and discharge their military power. How to choose between the two methods is up to you," Ning Chenqing said Vocal tract.


    "How do you explain it to Marquis Yang?" There is something in the bright moon.


    "Yang Hong is the most loyal person in northern Mongolia. As long as the evidence you find is confirmed, he won''t say anything, but"


    at this point, Ning Chen looks at the Amethyst and says with a smile, "it''s not right to put trust in others. If the strength of amethyst is enough to intimidate those who have a heart, you can relax a lot"


    when Amethyst hears the words, shame flashes in her eyes Color, her cultivation is too low after all.


    "Amethyst, these days go a few more Hou Fu," Ning Chen chuckles.


    Amethyst was stunned, and immediately looked happy. She saluted and said, "thank you, marquis"


    "I''ll go too." Mingyue was dissatisfied.


    "Amethyst''s identity is just a girl. It won''t cause too much trouble when you come to Houfu. As an emperor, you will move your whole body with your hair. Do you want my Houfu to become a vegetable market?" Ning Chen has no good airway.


    "I''m so tired"


    Mingyue shakes her head and says, "I don''t want to be an emperor for a long time. If it wasn''t for the throne, I really wanted to leave"


    "ah"


    Ning Chen laughs. He really has no way to solve this problem, even if Lingyue is alive.


    Seeing the smile on the former''s face, Mingyue is even more dissatisfied, and stealthily reaches out her hand to pinch it to show her revenge.


    Ning Chen is painful of dark absorb a cold air, but also dare not make a sound, more not good and the wench of the side care, can oneself stuffy voice suppress.


    Mingyue was a little happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She quietly put down her hand and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    In front of the concierge courtyard, Ning Chen sends the northern Mongolian people to the courtyard. Hong Luqing, who has been preparing for many days, goes forward to arrange the people''s residence in detail, and does not dare to neglect them.


    "I went back, Hou Fu has a lot of things to deal with, you have a rest first, after two people, chi''er will hold a banquet to entertain you," Ning Chen said.


    "Xia chi that kid, hum, see him to be angry" bright moon curled to curl a mouth, way.


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, don''t say much what, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, Chi son that small fellow also is he looking to grow up, can''t because the bright moon sees he is not happy to beat him.


    "Gone"


    Ning Chen waved his hand, turned around and walked towards Hou Fu.


    In the Imperial Palace, Tianyu hall, a Dark Dragon Guard appeared and knelt down to say, "tell your majesty that the northern Mongolian team has arrived at the concierge hall. It was sent by the magistrate himself, and there was no problem all the way"


    on the Dragon chair, Xia Chi heard the speech, put down the memorial, nodded and said, "tell the Toshiba marquis to ensure the safety of the northern Mongolian team. I don''t want to see it at this time Wait for anything to happen


    "Yes"


    Your Highness, dark dragon Wei respectfully accepted the order, and immediately disappeared.


    Hou Fu, Ning Chen comes back, when the bright moon rises in the sky, he stands in the courtyard.


    At midnight, a streamer flashed over the Houfu, and Amethyst appeared in the Houfu.


    "See Marquis" Amethyst saluted.


    "Don''t be so polite. Is the moon resting?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Your Majesty has fallen asleep," the Amethyst nodded.


    Ning Chen waved, a red sword flew out of the study and swept in front of him."There''s not much time. There''s no shortage of skills in northern Mongolia, and I don''t need to teach you. Swords are killers, so what I teach you is killing skills," says Ning Chen.


    "Please tell me," said Amethyst respectfully.


    "Can I help you?"


    At this time, on the void, streamers gather, a touch of beautiful and noble shadow out, the breath is majestic, more than ever.


    "Nvzun, you are all right"


    seeing the visitor, Ning Chen smiles and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    In the backyard of the Marquis''s residence, women often appear. Their beautiful and worldly temperament makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "Zhiming Hou, you put yourself in such a mess again"


    the woman often glanced at the man in front of her and said helplessly.


    "Love has to be" Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The woman often understood that the person in front of her didn''t care about these things and didn''t give much advice. She looked at the woman in purple and asked, "who is this girl? Are you a new disciple?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "Amethyst is the maid of the moon. Although she is a maid, she is no different from elder sister Chang. Now there are many hidden dangers in the northern Mongolian court. I''m worried about the safety of the moon, so I let Amethyst learn something"


    the woman often looks strange. First of all, she says, "let a girl with clean hands learn your killing methods. Do you really want to know To "


    "... "


    Ning Chen choked and couldn''t speak. After a moment, she said with a bitter smile, "I''ll see you smile. I only know that. You should know that my things are learned from killing. Besides, I can''t teach anything"


    "you can''t teach me, it doesn''t mean I can''t teach you. Let me come," she said.


    Ning Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately turned his eyes to Amethyst and said in a soft voice, "Amethyst, thank you for your help"


    "thank you for your help"


    Amethyst bowed her confusion and gave thanks.


    "Nvzun is the master of the ancient land of Changling. She has been stepping on immortals for many years. If she teaches you, you will get twice the result with half the effort," Ning Chen explains.


    Amethyst heard, first surprised, immediately flashed the color of respect on her face, and saluted again.


    "The girl''s aptitude is not bad, but she hasn''t been instructed by a real strong man. I''ve always been curious. The martial arts aptitude of people around you is better than that of others. Why are you so ordinary?" she said with a slight bend of her mouth.


    "Don''t tease me. I can''t decide this. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to always expose people''s scars." Ning Chen''s face is full of helplessness.


    "Talk about gentleman''s behavior with women, know your destiny, are you stupid to practice martial arts?" she often smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen choked speechless, has been the sophistry, at this time also can''t use.


    One side, Amethyst listen to the dialogue between the two, can''t help but secretly smile, her eyes Zhiming Hou is always omnipotent, did not expect, some people can let it eat shriveled.


    "If you want to laugh, smile, be careful to endure internal injury." Ning Chen has no good airway.


    Amethyst covered her mouth with a smile, her shoulders trembled and she endured even harder.


    "Nvzun, teach her a lesson, I don''t care"


    Ning Chen waves and goes to one side, leaving the space for them.


    It''s time to get down to business. The girl and Amethyst look serious and don''t joke any more.


    "Amethyst, don''t keep your hands," she said.


    "Well"


    the Amethyst nods, the real yuan moves, and the figure sweeps out in an instant.


    In the fight between Pu and Hao Yuan, they moved lightly under their feet, but their slender hands were powerful. At the moment of the fight, they were extremely powerful.


    As soon as you are ready, Ning Chen will open the Forbidden City and protect the Marquis''s residence.


    "Hundred flowers frost burial"


    if you don''t want to keep your hand, the Amethyst raising your hand is the ultimate move. The purple ice crystals around you gather, float silently, and freeze in an instant.


    "Extremely cold body?"


    As soon as the girl''s eyes narrowed, she stepped on the lotus step and turned her palm into a finger. She gathered heaven and earth''s sharp awns and stepped forward to break through thousands of crystal awns.


    Move to touch, Amethyst step back, body side, avoid sharp awn.


    One type loses power, and the moves are restricted. Without ten moves, one palm is printed on the chest, and the Amethyst figure flies out. After ten steps, he can barely stabilize his body.


    Women often wave their hands to get rid of the breath on their palms.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen saw the battle between the two, and his eyes flashed with emotion. Even if he ignored the problem of cultivation, the gap between Amethyst and nvzun was still not small.


    "Amethyst, if you know your destiny, I will pay a high price even if I can hurt him seriously. Do you understand?" She often looks at the woman in front of her and corrects herself.


    Amethyst nodded in silence. She knew that there was a gap between her and the real strong. Today, she just knew how big the gap was.


    "The experience gap, the familiarity with the moves you have learned, and the thoroughness of the martial arts itself will affect your strength. The level of cultivation is really important, but the factors other than cultivation can''t be ignored," nvchang seriously guides.


    Amethyst listened quietly, and wrote down what the former said one by one. She didn''t dare to miss a word.


    Ning Chen is also listening. Everyone has his own opinions on martial arts. This kind of experience is even more precious than any skill. Few people are willing to teach it unless they are close relatives or disciples.


    "Let''s not talk about the experience for the moment. It needs a lot of fighting accumulation. It can''t be improved in a short time. Zhiming Hou knows this best. However, there are not many monsters like him. If you encounter them, you don''t have to think about anything and run away immediately.""As for the second point, you need to study hard and practice hard to be familiar with the moves you have learned. Only by turning every move into instinct can you exert the greatest power. When you face the war of life and death, the most useful move is always the one you are most familiar with, not the strongest one."


    "finally, the thoroughness of martial arts is the most difficult, but also the most important way to improve your strength Fast way "


    speaking of this, nvchang''s tone was a little pause, and her face became solemn. She said," follow the law when you say it, and heaven is coming. Even martial arts such as swords and swords belong to this. To a certain extent, the cultivation of martial arts is not only the application of the true yuan, but also the rules and the extreme Tao. I don''t need to say more about the rules. You must have heard one or two of them. Extreme Tao is a martial arts equivalent to or even higher than the rules The realm, when the martial arts to the extreme, self-contained, we will become extremely


    "Zhiming Hou, after listening to this for a long time, it''s time to make some efforts." the woman often looked at the man and said with a smile.


    "Nature"


    Ning Chen hears the speech, nods, and the star soul in his hand swings. Without the blessing of Zhenyuan, Fengyun is ordered to move with it and start the sky with one sword.


    When the sword is light, the God can''t help feeling it. A complex pattern appears to resist the sword''s power.


    However, under the light of the sword, the God''s prohibition, which inherited the war between the two men, quickly disintegrated.


    Amethyst shocked, his face is full of incredible color.


    "This is the extreme, the extreme on the sword"


    the woman often looks at the former and says calmly, "the extreme is hard to achieve. To go on this road is to go on the endless road of preaching, which is extremely difficult. The more powerful the Dao is, the more difficult it is to be proved, and even it is difficult to prove one''s own Dao all one''s life"


    "Amethyst, what the lady tells you is not for you to master all of these things and increase your reality In fact, it''s enough to cultivate one of them to the extreme. It depends on how you choose "


    with that, Ning Chen waves his right hand, leaves his hand, flies into the study and returns to the scabbard.


    Amethyst silent down, face flash hesitant color, for a time difficult to decide.


    "Go back and think about it seriously, don''t choose easily, but once you choose, you can''t regret it." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Well"


    Amethyst nodded gently, saluted them and left immediately.


    "How do you think Amethyst can enter the supreme realm in a short time?"


    Looking at the former to leave, rather Chen''s vision moves over, see to the side of female often, opening to ask a way.


    "It''s hard"


    nvchang shook her head and said, "although the rules in the underworld are no longer suppressed after the underworld''s boundary is broken, the time of Amethyst cultivation is still short after all. Even if the qualification is good, it''s just good. There''s still a big gap with your evil friends. It''s almost impossible to enter the supreme realm in a short time"


    Ning Chen''s eyes shine Rising, saying, "in addition to the promotion of cultivation, there are three methods mentioned by the nun. In fact, each of them is not easy for Amethyst"


    "the enhancement of strength is not easy. You should be most aware of this point when you know your destiny.".


    "Is to know, just don''t want them so hard" rather Chen light sigh way.


    After a moment''s silence, she whispered, "I''ll try my best"


    "thank you, nvzun"


    Ning Chen saluted and said thank you.


    "Thank the word, do not have to say again, know destiny Hou, sit down to talk about it" female Chang zhengse way.


    "Please"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    In the study, the candlelight rises again. The two people who sit facing each other have known each other for 30 years. When they first met each other 30 years ago, they were strangers in fair trade. When they sit facing each other 30 years later, they are friends who don''t need to say much.


    "What happened?" Women often whisper.


    "It''s a long story," Ning Chen said.


    "Then take your time," she said quietly.


    Ning Chen sighs and tells the story of these years bit by bit.


    The candle is beating, reflecting the reflection of the two people. The quiet story slowly tells the story of the whole life. The bright moon is like water, shining through the window paper, scattering a little cold.


    "Time forbidden"


    nvchang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "can I have a look at it?"


    Ning Chen nodded, turned his hand, and the jade slip appeared and handed it to the woman in front of him.


    She often took the divine prohibition, swept her spiritual consciousness, and flashed in her eyes. She really deserves to be one of the three divine prohibitions. She is really profound and mysterious.


    "If the lady is interested, she will give it to her," said Ning Chen.


    "Well?"


    After hearing the speech, the lady shook her head and said, "no, I''ll study for a few days. This prohibition is extremely complicated. You can''t master it in a short time. I think you still need it."


    Ning Chen laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the former look, the empress was shocked, and immediately thought of something. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "forget that the famous Zhiming Hou is the smartest person in the world. It''s just a matter of time. How can I say it"


    "the empress is too famous, and the three prohibitions are not completely preserved in the world. Otherwise, I can''t record the changes one by one." Ning Chen said honestly."Too much modesty is pride"


    nvchang answered faintly. She looked at the jade slips in her hands, sighed in her heart, and said with a complicated look, "Zhiming Hou, I have reminded you more than once that you should pay no attention to other things in the past hundred years and concentrate on cultivation, but you just don''t listen. Now your body has dissipated, and your foundation is almost destroyed. It''s more difficult to step on the immortals than heaven"


    "that''s enough."


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "I know my life, no regrets, if there is an afterlife, I am willing to be ordinary!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Good wind like water, cool night like the moon, inside and outside the palace, filled with joy, the wedding day, the world celebrate.


    In the Imperial Palace, he Laixian was banished from the imperial palace. He was dressed in a red wedding dress. His eyes were like a picture, and his country was beautiful.


    Outside the palace, with his plain clothes off, a man with a sense of direction looks as calm as water and no waves.


    Thirty years, fate to fate, from acquaintance to miss, now return to the starting point.


    The flowers in the mirror are flawless, with gold hairpin and pearls, reflecting each other under the candle.


    Behind her, the elder sister combs her make-up, wears a blue skirt, looks at the person in the mirror with gentle eyes, and feels relieved.


    The white jade combs the blue silk which is waist high and falls down gently.


    One comb to the head, wealth and wealth need not worry;


    two combs to the head, disease-free and worry free;


    three combs to the head, many sons and many longevity;


    then combs to the end, raises a case and raises eyebrows;


    two combs to the end, double wings fly together;


    three combs to the end, never end.


    Once beautiful, now it is true. Xia Xinyu''s face is calm and smiling, which makes her beautiful and charming.


    Historians of the great Xia Dynasty have always been known for their strictness. In the works of historians, it is not easy for women to enter history, not to mention the useless appearance of history.


    In the thousand years of the great Xia Dynasty, only the nine princesses were favored by historians. According to the ancient law, they were well-known all over the world.


    There is a beautiful woman in Weiyang. She is peerless and independent. Once she looks at the city, then she looks at the country.


    At present, in Weiyang palace, beautiful women are waiting to be married, and the world is watching.


    The door of the house is opened. In the light of the morning light, the house is full of nobility and xuanduan. The rear of the house is accompanied by the wedding procession, which is solemn and grand.


    The horse''s hooves and the car''s rumbling, all the way to the palace.


    On the street, hundreds and thousands of people got out of the way and immediately knelt down to greet each other respectfully.


    Every Marquis Wu''s wedding is a grand event of the imperial dynasty. What''s more, he has already become a magistrate of the belief in Daxia. On this day, everyone is waiting.


    It''s not a long journey, but it takes more than two hours. The royal ceremony is complicated. At the end of each section, there are etiquette officials waiting respectfully.


    In front of the Donghua gate, the bride price gets off. At noon, the wedding procession slowly rushes to the palace.


    In Weiyang palace, in front of the bronze mirror, the princess in full dress is more beautiful than Huajiao. Her beautiful appearance makes the night pearls in the palace lose their color.


    Lime stands behind and looks at her charming face in the mirror. Her smile is more and more gentle.


    Lady, do you see that?


    "Miss Qing, the Marquis has entered the palace"


    just then, a maid came forward and said respectfully.


    "I see, go down"


    said lime.


    "Yes"


    the maid got up and stepped down.


    "Xinyu, are you ready?"


    Lime looks at the beautiful woman reflected in the mirror and whispers.


    "Well"


    Xia Xinyu nodded and said.


    The red cap covers the face of the world. After 30 years of waiting, it has come to this day.


    When the door opened, the figure in xuanduan''s clothes came, stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice, "let''s go"


    in Tianyu hall, officials came one after another, and Tianyu hall got married for the first time in history.


    All officials are the same, and there is no discussion in the world, as if it should be.


    The most special one among the three Royal guests is a woman in white. She sits quietly among the seats. Her temperament is immortal and refined.


    The empress of Changling is the one who knows the fate and marries again.


    There were some acquaintances and some strangers. However, there was no doubt that all the guests were acquainted with or had to come.


    On the guest seat, the only position is the beautiful woman in cyan dress sitting quietly, the gentle and strong in her eyes.


    No one dares to disagree. The emperors of northern Mongolia, Daxia and Manchuria are not good.


    The auspicious time is approaching. Outside the hall, music sounds. From a distance, two figures walk slowly among the stars.


    Jue Bian xuanduan, Dahong wedding dress, and the colorful clothes of prosperous times reflect the solemnity of the wedding.


    A perfect combination of talent and beauty, the presence of guests in the heart unconsciously flashed emotion, such two people, just is the world''s most matching people.


    When the new people enter the hall, all the guests look serious and sit at the table. No one dares to lose the etiquette.


    The two people in the hall of Jingli are calmer than all the people present. At the two ends of the red line of marriage, they have been waiting for 30 years, and they have missed the fate.


    It is the first time in ancient times that the bell music reverberates, the people pray for blessings, and the world celebrates inside and outside the palace.


    Deep in the palace of the great Xia Dynasty, it is an important weapon to suppress the Qi luck of a dynasty. The purple air is as majestic as the sea. Thousands of people''s blessings continue to gather and fly to the palace to bless the Qi luck of the imperial dynasty.


    Man Chao, Man Wang, looking at this unprecedented scene, sighed in his heart.It''s the power of Kirin that he can win the world.


    Tianyu main hall, auspicious time, praise ceremony will begin.


    At this moment, the imperial sky, auspicious roaring, dragon chariot galloping, Luan drive to.


    One dazzling streamer after another came from all sides, and the powerful atmosphere shocked the whole imperial city.


    On the chariots of Nanling, Beiyuan, Xitu and Zhongzhou from the four sacred lands, the strong people''s breath is like clouds, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Yuheng Holy Land in Nanling, congratulations on Zhiming Hou''s wedding"


    "Tianyin Pavilion in Beiyuan, congratulations on Zhiming Hou''s wedding"


    "tianfoshan, the hometown of West Buddha, congratulations on Zhiming Hou''s wedding"


    "Zhao family in Zhongzhou, congratulations on Zhiming Hou''s wedding"


    "


    Another sound of congratulation sounded in the sky. As soon as the top forces of the four sacred lands arrived, the auspicious atmosphere rose and fell in the sky, and the shocking scene was first seen in the world.


    The arrival of all directions and the celebration of the whole world shocked the guests of Tianyu hall.


    In the hall, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes"


    the attendants in front of the hall were ordered to add one seat after another in the hall to welcome guests from all directions.


    On the void, in the driving of the Dragon chariot and Luan, a series of figures pass by and appear in the main hall, and enter the banquet one by one.


    When the guests arrive, the auspicious time will come, and the praise ceremony will begin, and the music will be played.


    A worship of heaven and earth, new people together bow, worship and do not kneel, propriety and up.


    Along the way, he never believed in heaven and earth when he knew his fate. This gift is too much.


    In the hall, all the officials, the emperors of the two dynasties, and the giants of all sides chose to be silent, and no one could say anything.


    It''s well known that heaven doesn''t bless and know fate. It has been punished more than once. In this world, heaven can bear anyone''s kneeling, but it can''t bear the great gift of knowing fate.


    Second, worship, not kneeling, heaven and earth''s destiny, both knees finally landed, respectfully salute, pay homage to the last relatives of this life.


    Xia Xinyu also knelt down and married her husband. In this life, there is no one else.


    On the main seat, the tears linger in the eyes of lime. On behalf of my eldest grandson and myself, I inherit this gift.


    From entering the palace, to today, 40 years of spring and autumn, passing by, unforgettable, life unforgettable.


    Two people get up, the last worship, husband and wife ceremony, this life, white head together.


    At the end of the ceremony, he was sent to the bridal chamber and saluted in the imperial palace. Except for the emperor, for the first time in ancient and modern times, the young man who came out of Weiyang palace finally chose to come back on the most important day of his life.


    Guests from all sides are waiting in Tianyu hall. The ceremony is over. After a drink, the people they are waiting for will reappear.


    They came here, first for congratulations, and second for meeting with the magistrate.


    Weiyang palace, in the room where Ning chenchu entered the palace in the past, two people walked in together. On the table, the wine which had been prepared long ago exuded a faint aroma of wine.


    They sat down, Ning Chen poured two glasses of wine and handed them to the person in front of them.


    Under the red cap, Xia Xinyu took the wine cup and handed it over. He was a white head witness all his life.


    In the mouth of wine, there is sweetness in bitterness, just like the portrayal of this life. The taste of bitter wine is bitter or sweet. Only those who drink bitter wine can understand it.


    "Thank you very much"


    close at hand, the fragrance of orchid like musk deer hovers around the ears and noses, and the red face is very thin. We have been together for decades in exchange for commonness.


    "We don''t need to thank each other any more"


    Ning Chen answered softly, with a smile on his face, and said, "wait for me here, I''ll come back after entertaining guests"


    "eh"


    Xia Xinyu nodded and answered.


    Ning Chen smiles, gets up and walks out of the room towards the Tianyu hall.


    In the room, Xia Xinyu sat in silence, covered her face with a red cap. She had been used to waiting for 30 years.


    Tianyu hall, Zhiming return, xuanduan add body, look less indifferent, more peaceful.


    Seeing the appearance of the former, all the officials and visitors in the hall looked slightly calm, and immediately showed respectful smile and congratulated one by one.


    A cup of wine is a blessing. Ning Chen responds one by one and drinks one after another.


    Mingyue gets up with a glass of wine in her hand. She looks at the man in front of her with a complicated look. She raises her glass and drinks it all without saying anything.


    "When you grow up, you can''t be as headstrong as you were when you were a child. Now you are the emperor of the imperial court of northern Mongolia, and your words and deeds represent a dynasty. Be careful with them"


    Ning Chen gently smiles and orders that you will drink all the wine in the cup.


    The moon turned her lips and sat down, still not saying a word.


    For this angry girl, Ning Chen has no choice but to smile. For a moment, he has no time to persuade, so he has to deal with other guests first.


    "Zhiming Hou, my palace respects you"


    next to Mingyue, Su Feiyan gets up, takes the wine glass and whispers.


    "Empress, not seen for many yearsThere is no need to mention the old enmity. Ning Chen quietly answers and drinks the wine in the cup.


    Su Feiyan also drank all the wine in the cup. With this cup of wine, the old enmity disappeared.


    In the end, meeting, fighting, and killing each other are nothing. The revival of the imperial dynasty, now I want to come, but the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water are unreal and hard to touch.


    Hate, perhaps, not as much as I imagined, fight to fight, hate to hate, but just add shackles to themselves, so heavy.


    "Congratulations"


    Zhao Liusu got up, raised her glass and said.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother"


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu also got up. A gentle smile rose from her beautiful face and whispered.


    Ning Chen smiles, raises his glass to meet, and accepts the blessing from the younger martial sister of Yuheng holy land.


    After three rounds of drinking, the return ceremony ended one by one. Ning Chen put down his glass, looked at the giants from all fields, and said calmly, "I know you all have something to ask here, so let''s be frank." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    In the imperial edict hall, the eyes of all the people on the scene were all dignified.


    "We want to know how to step on the immortals."


    West Buddha hometown, tianfoshan Jingfeng pavilion main opening, zhengse road.


    "Guangzun of Foshan has been stepping on the fairyland for some time. Why did you come here and ask me?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Guangzun has been closed since he was seriously injured last time. Therefore, we will take this opportunity to come and ask the key," said Jingfeng Pavilion leader.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at other people. At the same time, they look at each other, full of desire and expectation.


    At the top of the table, the woman often looks at the giants from all over the world, with her mouth slightly bent. Fortunately, these are the people who didn''t conflict with Zhiming in those years. Otherwise, today''s wedding will be even more lively.


    "Why do you think I know how to step on immortals?"


    Ning Chen poured a glass of wine for himself, and asked while drinking.


    "A few years ago, when there was a great disaster in China and an alien invasion, the West Yao master, my teacher and Foshan guangzun could not stop them, but they were stopped by the Marquis alone. The whole world already knew about this." Beiyuan, a member of Tianyin Pavilion, zhengsedao.


    "If I say that I have never been able to break through the perfect situation, do you believe it?" Ning Chen puts down the wine cup, opening a way.


    "Lord Hou is joking"


    the people from Tianyin Pavilion said calmly.


    Ning Chen looks at the Red Bamboo under the seat and says with a smile, "red bamboo, do you believe it?"


    "What elder martial brother said, Hongzhu believed it"


    sorry, Hongzhu nodded and said seriously.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have never stepped into the fairyland. However, since you have come all the way, you can''t let everyone come back to the fairyland."


    at the top of the table, the woman often drinks the wine in her cup quietly without interrupting. Although she knows her fate, she doesn''t know how to go.


    I don''t know and I can''t. It''s totally different.


    The former is incompetent, but the latter is helpless.


    "Up to now, you have experienced three calamities, survived five calamities, and then entered Zun to prove your supreme position. This is the end of the road in the world. If you want to break through again, you will have the talent of extraordinary people"


    Ning Chen looked at the people present and said with a smile, "there''s no need to talk about the qualification of martial arts. Naturally, it won''t be a problem. As for how to enter this world One step, there are two ways "


    " the first way is to jump over the dragon gate, which is the way most people will choose. As you all know, the dragon gate will appear at the peak of the road to the world, that is, the end of the supreme realm. Due to the influence of the underworld, there are only a few people who can jump over the Dragon Gate in endless years "


    " to choose this way, you need at least one time Master the power of a law, because when you jump over the dragon''s gate, the pressure of the law of heaven and earth on you through the dragon''s gate will become extremely obvious. If you don''t have the power of the law, it''s almost impossible to jump over the dragon''s gate "


    " you should have noticed that almost every ancient book about cultivation has mentioned that killing karma should be reduced as much as possible, The reason is that the heavier the killing industry is, the more pressure the dragon''s gate will put on the robbers. Therefore, except for a few special cases, those who commit a serious crime can''t step on the immortals. "The second method is just my personal experience. However, since I have the opportunity today, it doesn''t matter to say so."


    "stepping on the immortals, according to my inference, should be more than one method, since the road of cultivation There are martial arts and martial arts. There may be different ways to step on immortals, but we don''t know it "


    " the purpose of jumping over the dragon''s gate is just to get rid of the shackles of the law on the dragon''s gate. Therefore, jumping over the Dragon''s gate is only a way, not the ultimate goal. If we can get rid of the shackles of the dragon''s gate law, we can do other things "


    then At this point, Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "my inference is very simple. I use my strength to break the law and destroy the dragon''s gate, so I can step on the immortals."


    with one word, the hall is silent, and I heard the shocking remarks for the first time in my life.


    The owner of Jingfeng Pavilion in tianfo, the visitor of Tianyin Pavilion, and the regret of Hongzhu are all silent. It''s impossible for such words to appear in any ancient book. It''s an amazing remark to destroy Longmen. It''s almost treacherous.


    Seeing the look of all the people at the banquet, Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I said that the second method is just my inference. I don''t know if it is feasible. You can listen to it as a joke. If you want to step on the immortals and master a rule, jumping over the dragon''s gate is the right way. How to practice the rule, you know better than me, I don''t know During the dinner, one of the great masters looked at each other and immediately felt shocked.


    "Be taught"


    the leader of Jingfeng Pavilion in tianfoshan was the first to get up and give a respectful salute.


    "Be taught"


    one person, all people, all the great masters from the four regions, stand up one by one, salute and thank them respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just some personal opinions. It''s my honor to be able to play a role in your future cultivation." Ning Chen said with a smile.When all parties get the answers they want, they will not ask any more questions. On the day of great happiness, they should also know how to handle them properly. Otherwise, it will not be a good thing to make this person unhappy.


    The banquet was officially opened, and all parties were toasting. The whole Tianyu hall was filled with a festive atmosphere. On the same day, the three dynasties and five regions gathered together to give up their gratitude and resentment, only blessing.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen accompanied all the guests with one cup after another. In less than two hours, he did not know how many cups he had drunk.


    At the end of the sunset, the wedding banquet was over. After a farewell, all the guests left one after another. The Dragon chariot and the Luan chariot crossed the void and left one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, if you have time to go back to the holy land of Yuheng, master, his old people miss you very much"


    before you leave, I feel sorry that red bamboo pulls the arm of the person in front of me and whispers.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go"


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back first"


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu didn''t let go and turned away.


    Not far away, Zhao Liusu looked at them, and said nothing more. As soon as he stepped, Yufeng rode away by Luan.


    When the guests from the four regions left, all the officials left the hall one by one. The bustling Tianyu hall gradually quieted down, and the servants went out to clean the hall carefully.


    As the sun goes down, the sky is getting dark. Ning Chen stands in front of the hall and looks at the imperial city with dim lights. For a moment, he is a little absent-minded.


    Inside the hall, Xia Chi wants to remind her, but she is held by the lime.


    "Let your master be quiet"


    looking at the figure in front of the hall, lime sighed softly, saying that he has guarded this summer again and again in 40 years of ups and downs, but it''s probably the first time for him to be quiet and watch the imperial dynasty like today.


    Weiyang palace, in the wedding room of the new couple, the red candle is beating. In front of the table, the beautiful figure with the red cap is still waiting quietly, waiting for the person who can lift the red cap to return.


    Scene after scene, memories flow in front of us. Time passes so slowly. Is it wrong to know each other for 40 years and wait for 30 years?


    If you choose again in this life, will you not miss it at that time?


    It''s hard to think clearly.


    In front of Tianyu hall, Zhiming, who had been standing still for a long time, turned around and walked towards Weiyang palace.


    At this moment, the door creaks and opens, and a noble and mysterious man walks in. Looking at the beautiful figure waiting at the table, he smiles and whispers, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time"


    Xiguai lifts up the red cap, and what comes into his eyes is the beautiful face of the country and the city. No matter how many years have passed, it''s still amazing.


    "After waiting so long, let''s have something to eat first"


    Ning Chen opened the dim sum, wine and dishes already prepared on the table, underestimated the dishes and said.


    Xia Xinyu took the bowl and chopsticks and ate them in small mouthfuls. It was a pleasant scene, which made it difficult for people to look away.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    See the former has been looking at themselves, Xia Xinyu face a little red, light voice.


    "Just now I drank too much wine outside. I can''t eat any more. You can eat it. I''ll watch you eat it." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Well"


    Xia Xinyu answered softly, blushed and lowered her head, and continued to eat.


    "Xinyu"


    Ning Chen said with a soft smile.


    "Well?"


    Xia Xinyu looks up and says curiously.


    "Why didn''t I find you so shy before?" Ning Chen happily a smile, way.


    Xia Xinyu smell speech, face suddenly red, head lower, appear more formal.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "don''t tease you, eat quickly, the food will be cold for a while"


    Xia Xinyu blushed and whispered, and continued to eat.


    After eating a meal for half an hour, the maid of honor went in and cleaned up the table, and immediately retired.


    When the maid of honor left, Xia Xinyu''s face suddenly turned more red and stood there, at a loss.


    "Don''t you wash it?"


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him, the smile on his face is more prosperous, and reminds him.


    "Oh Oh "


    Xia Xinyu answers in a panic and goes to the mirror to wash and remove her make-up.


    The gorgeous and dazzling pearl ornaments are removed one by one, and the princess of the ninth summer, who has taken off her Chinese costume, is less noble and more simple and elegant.


    After a while, Huazhuang retreated and finished cleaning. Xia Xinyu was a little stiff, but more firmly stepped forward.


    "My husband Husband, Xinyu serves you to change clothes "


    in the first two steps, Xia Xinyu reaches out her hand to help the former untie the complicated shackles of Jue Bian Xuan Duan. Because of her concentration, the tension on her face gradually subsides.


    No matter what fate he had in the past, or what choice he had made, Xinyu is now the wife of his famous family. In the coming decades, he can''t bear her.


    In order to give up long life as the price, in exchange for a short stay, such feelings, he is not qualified to live up to.The red candle burns out, and the light in the room is gradually dim. Ning Chen gently embraces the woman in front of him, and the waves in his heart gradually calm down.


    The tears stained with clothes linger in women''s eyes. After a moment, they turn into bright smiles, so beautiful and dazzling.


    He is a magistrate and his husband. From now on, he will be the most important person in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Early in the morning, the morning light, through the window paper sprinkled in the room, light warm.


    In front of the mirror, Xia Xinyu sets up her long hair, a simple and elegant jade hairpin.


    Ning Chen stands at one side, quietly looking at the woman who is dressing, the smile on the face is more and more gentle.


    I never thought that one day, he would stand here and watch his wife make up, as if it were a joke of fate. He missed 30 years and finally returned to the origin.


    After dressing up, Xia Xinyu gets up, takes the ready plain clothes and puts on the gentle and virtuous side for the former.


    "Are you going to pay homage to your mother today?"


    As close as possible, Xia Xinyu asked softly as she arranged her husband''s clothes.


    "Er" rather Chen nods, should way.


    "I''m going to prepare snacks," Xia Xinyu said.


    Ning Chen mild a smile, again ordered to nod.


    The door opens, the warmth of the rising sun lingers, a new day, a special beginning.


    Xia Xinyu went out of the room to prepare the cakes for the ceremony.


    Ning Chen stood in the room, looking at the back of the former, calm eyes, like the ocean in general, deep bottomless.


    "She still has less than 20 years to live. Since you have promised to marry her, you must not be responsible for her"


    I don''t know when, before the room, lime came and reminded me.


    "I know"


    Ning Chen whispered.


    "In the past 20 years, don''t worry about anything, just stay with her," sighed lime.


    "I will"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    In the near future, the two figures appear in the imperial mausoleum of the great Xia Dynasty. The princess of the ninth great Xia, who is dressed in plain and light purple, comes side by side.


    Red maple, late autumn wind, light cold, promote the arrival of winter.


    Inside the imperial mausoleum, Zhiming kneels down and puts down cakes one by one, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Niang Niang, Xinyu and I have come to see you"


    Ning Chen reached out to brush the fine sand on the tombstone and said in a soft voice, "in the past, you always hoped that Xinyu and I could get together. Now, your wish has come true. Xinyu is now the daughter-in-law of the Marquis''s house, and no one can take it away"


    on one side, Xia Xinyu kneels quietly beside her husband, her husband, her people, her heart, and her future will never change Belong to yourself again.


    "I didn''t think that before. Now think about it, madam, you are the smartest person in the world. I have deviated from the way you arranged for me for 30 years, and finally I come back"


    "in the future, you can rest assured that Daxia is very good, Ziyi is very good, and Xinyu and I are also very good"


    the whispers echoed in the imperial mausoleum are endless, and Daxia Zhiming Hou, who is famous all over the world, runs away Bo''s whole life, his whole life of war, only before he once protected, cared for and scolded his elders, can he remove his disguise, complain, complain and share his joy.


    There is no second wise marquis in the world who is willing to sacrifice all the people who guard and cherish in her heart. There is no second eldest granddaughter in the world who treats a smart but reckless young man as if she were her own. She does not hesitate to protect her reputation and safety.


    It''s always hard to be equal in giving and reward, especially in emotion. However, there are always exceptions no matter what.


    The eldest grandson paid his kindness and affection, and returned his kindness and affection, as well as the prosperous age of summer.


    Outside the imperial mausoleum, time passed by. At noon, maple leaves rustled and scattered in the sky.


    In the imperial mausoleum, Ning Chen, kneeling on his knees, frowned unconsciously, looked at the woman beside him and said in a soft voice, "I went out once, and then I''ll go back"


    "well"


    Xia Xinyu didn''t ask much, so she answered in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen gets up, steps out of the imperial mausoleum, and walks towards the maple forest not far away.


    In the maple forest, one shadow after another came quickly towards the imperial mausoleum.


    Plain clothes appeared, standing in the maple forest, eyes cold, calm way, "everyone, is to find me?"


    "Kill"


    without saying a word, the opportunity of killing has appeared. More than 30 strong men are passing by. The cold sword reflects the sun, and the killing spirit is threatening.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. Didn''t your master tell you that you should choose a place to bury your bones before you start?"


    The sound of the words fell, the soul of the star came out of the sheath, and the scarlet sword passed through the gap in an instant, and the plain clothes moved with it, killing the light and illuminating the eyes, and the life and death were uncertain.


    The unresponsive sword passes through the red maple in the sky, and the blood blooms with it. The last glory of life is so beautiful.


    After the red maple falls, the figure in plain clothes stops. Behind him, more than 30 figures fall to the ground with a thump. From the beginning to the end, even the moves will come out in the future.


    Unwilling and shocked eyes, until death, difficult to close, the last moment, just know, what is the sky.


    "Meet Marquis Wu"


    outside the maple forest, a general guarding the imperial mausoleum came quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Clean up, don''t make a noise"


    Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the general took orders and responded.Ning Chen takes the sword and walks out of the maple forest.


    In the imperial mausoleum, Xia Xinyu quietly waits for the former to return. Half a moment later, Su Yi walks in with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Let''s go back"


    seeing the former coming back, Xia Xinyu whispered.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen nodded, saluted the stone tablet in front of the mausoleum again, said goodbye, and left with the people around him.


    At the same time, ten strange figures appeared in Honglu temple, Yingbin courtyard and the important place of the imperial city. Without saying a word, they directly entered the Yingbin courtyard.


    At noon, there was no sign of the killing. In the welcoming courtyard, the guards of the imperial guards did not expect it. When they reacted, they were dead and wounded.


    Every one of the thirteen figures is a natural master. Some of them even hide and kill the courtyard of the northern Mongolian emperor all the way.


    "Your Majesty, there''s an Assassin"


    in the courtyard not far away, Amethyst felt it, and her face suddenly solidified and reminded.


    Moon smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkle, assassin? What''s going on?


    At this time, how can there be assassins?


    The thought has not fallen, three figures appear, the strong breath, lets the human shock.


    Without a word of killing, the sword light from kill, ruthless and merciless, cut to the front of the emperor.


    Amethyst eyes a cold, figure flash, hand shake knife light.


    With a clang sound, the cold light overflowed, one knife forced me to die, and the other came again. I''ve never seen a tricky and strange path.


    Fear of injury and the moon behind, Amethyst line move more concerns, for a time, subject to three people together.


    In the rear, Mingyue looks at the three people, and their delicate faces are cold. These people are obviously dead men. It seems that there are restless people again.


    Outside the Honglu temple, a group of Imperial City imperial guards came, and in the palace, two worshippers were plundered out and rushed to the yingbingyuan.


    The assassination of the northern Mongolian emperor in Daxia is a great event. If it is not handled properly, there will be another war between the two dynasties.


    In Tianyu hall, Xia Chi''s face immediately became gloomy after hearing the report from the commander of the Dark Dragon Guard. Who was behind the plan? There was no news before.


    In front of the magistrate''s residence, Xia Xinyu stops and looks at the person in front of him. A gentle smile rises on his beautiful face and says, "I must be worried about walking so fast all the way. You go and I''ll go in myself"


    "I''ll be back soon"


    Ning Chen apologizes and says that he won''t delay any more. He steps past and quickly moves towards the sound of the war I''m on my way.


    In front of Hou''s house, Xia Xinyu looks at the figure of the former. Her smile is more and more gentle. She knows that he can''t put it down, and she doesn''t need to put it down. In the future, she will bear the burden with him.


    In the welcoming courtyard, the battle became more and more fierce. Amethyst was able to block the three most powerful dead men, holding up a sky for the people behind him with his thin body.


    Outside the welcoming courtyard, thousands of imperial soldiers rushed to the temple, surrounded the whole Honglu temple and blocked all the way.


    The two royal worshippers appeared, but they were shocked and saluted respectfully.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    not far away, the figure in plain clothes is walking forward, holding the sword in his left hand. The sword is not out of its sheath, but it has made people feel boundless pressure.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    outside the welcoming courtyard, many Imperial officers and soldiers gave way and saluted respectfully.


    "You can do whatever you need to do, and give it to me here"


    Ning Chen calmly answered and walked into the welcoming courtyard with his sword.


    In the Yingbin courtyard, the aftershocks of the war, the rolling stones and the sand, the center of the war, the Amethyst with one enemy three, gradually exposed.


    With a thumping sound, the sword collided again, the war situation separated, and the scarlet drops.


    In front of the bright moon, Amethyst raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Just about to do it again, her body was slightly stunned.


    However, in the war situation, the figure in plain clothes was walking forward. Although the pace was not urgent, the pressure of terror permeated the whole welcome courtyard.


    "Step back"


    Ning Chen looks at the injured Amethyst and says.


    "Yes"


    Amethyst respectfully takes orders, takes the bright moon behind her, and quits more than ten steps.


    "It''s really a big deal for your master to make such a blatant trouble in the imperial city of the summer. I know you are dead men, and you won''t be afraid of death, but sometimes it''s not so easy to die"


    words fall, plain clothes move, swords come out, swords come back and fight to stop.


    The three people who fell to the ground with a thumping heart were red with blood, and their martial pulse was exhausted. They had no power to commit suicide.


    "Go and call the chief justice to come"


    Ning Chen looks at the soldiers outside the courtyard and says calmly.


    "Yes"


    the soldiers of the imperial guards took orders and left quickly.


    Not long after, a young looking official arrived. After seeing the scene in the hospital, he forced his heart to throb and saluted the figure in plain clothes in front of him.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    "these three people will be given to you"


    Ning Chen looked at the head of Taili in front of him and said coldly, "you should know what the duty of Taili is. No matter what method you use, I must let them spit out the person behind them.""Yes"


    said the young official respectfully.


    When the three dead men were taken away, the contemporary chief of Taili also left. In the courtyard, Mingyue was supporting Amethyst, who was more and more seriously injured. Her eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    Ning Chen went up to probe the former vein, Mou son tiny Mi rises, poisonous?


    "Follow me to Houfu"


    knowing that it''s not safe here, Ning Chen didn''t hesitate any more, and took them to the outside of Yingbin hospital.


    When the two royal worshipers saw this, they were surprised. They rushed forward and said, "Marquis, it''s against the rules. Please think twice"


    "when you catch the person behind the scenes, come back to talk about the rules with me"


    Ning Chen answered coldly and left with the two people behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Zhiming Houfu, the guest room of the West Hospital, the poisoned and comatose Amethyst is lying on the bed. His face is pale, and his delicate body is constantly shaking. Even in a coma, he is in pain.


    Beside the bed, Xia Xinyu quietly explores the pulse for the former, frowning from time to time.


    On one side, the moon stood there anxiously, with tears lingering in her eyes for 30 years. Although she was a master and servant in name, she was more emotional than her own sisters.


    "How can it be solved?" Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    "Can solve"


    Xia Xinyu raises her hand to feel the pulse, gets up to cover the quilt for Amethyst, and says, "this poison is very domineering. Fortunately, Amethyst''s cultivation is good and protects the heart pulse. However, after detoxification, Amethyst needs to rest for a long time, and you can''t use any more force during this period"


    Ning Chen nods and says, "what do you need me to do?"


    Xia Xinyu shook her head with a smile, pointed to the bright moon next to her, and said softly, "don''t you explain it to me?"


    It is hard to believe that the emperor of northern Mongolia is actually a woman.


    "It''s a long story"


    Ning Chen sighed, looked at the girl beside him and said, "at the beginning of the coup in northern Mongolia, the royal family of northern Mongolia was almost dead and wounded. All the people who listen to the moon only have time to protect the infant moon. Now the emperor of northern Mongolia is only Mingyue, so he has to make this choice"


    "shocking the world"


    Xia Xinyu sighed that no wonder he didn''t say anything at the beginning Hand over, once the matter is exposed, there is no doubt that the world will be in chaos.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xinyu looks at the bright moon more gently. Maybe she loves her husband and her husband, or she shows pity for such a girl. It''s hard for her to support such a big imperial dynasty.


    "I''ll prepare the antidote, you stay here to take care of them first," Xia Xinyu told.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    Xia Xinyu leaves, and the atmosphere in the room quiets down. Mingyue looks at the comatose Amethyst on the bed with tears in her eyes, without saying a word.


    "Amethyst is OK, don''t worry too much"


    looking at the girl''s appearance, Ning Chen felt a little distressed and comforted.


    Mingyue raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "bad guy, I want to avenge Amethyst"


    just now, she saw Amethyst''s poisoning and weakness in the Yingbin hospital. For the first time, she was so scared that she was afraid that the only confidant who accompanied her would leave her.


    "There will be news soon from Taili department. Don''t worry, as long as you find the person who is in charge behind the scenes, everything will come to light." Ning Chen whispered.


    "I know who it is?" The bright moon''s expression flashed over the cold meaning and said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, after a moment, open mouth way, "do you think is Ling family to do?"


    "Only they, the Ling family has always been the representative of the main battle in northern Mongolia. I have beaten them several times, but the effect is not good. If I have an accident this time in the summer, the war between the two dynasties will be inevitable, and even northern Mongolia will change its Dynasty.".


    "30% of the troops, preemptive, is really enough"


    Ning Chen nodded. It is indeed the most effective way to infer the gain and loss of interests without clues. However, the Ling family''s influence in northern Mongolia is extraordinary. If there is no evidence, it is not easy to disintegrate it.


    "I''m not dead. The Ling family''s wishful thinking has been discounted a lot, but they still won''t miss this opportunity. I''m afraid that after returning to the DPRK this time, the voice of the main battle in northern Mongolia will reach its peak," said Mingyue.


    "Trouble"


    Ning Chen sighs that peace has not been easy in China for a long time. Why are there always restless people who want to start a war and do not hesitate to let the people of the two dynasties fall into disaster again for their own interests.


    Outside the room, the setting sun sets in the West. When Xia Xinyu comes to deliver the medicine, Ning Chen goes out of the room and looks at the sky outside, silent.


    The underworld created the inner world. Originally, he wanted to create a pure land, but he undoubtedly failed. Is it right or wrong for the underworld to choose to destroy the world and rebuild it?


    He didn''t regret stopping Pluto, but he was tired to see the more and more disappointing World.


    As the night fell and the stars were shining, a young servant came quickly to the back yard of the Marquis''s house, saluted him and said, "Marquis, is there a messenger outside the house?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen heard of it, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said, "bring it in"


    "yes"


    under the young waiter, he took the letter and walked into the backyard.


    Within a short distance, when the envelope passed, there was a sharp cold light. There was no sign, and the cold light stabbed directly at the heart of the people in front.


    Life and death a breath, rather Chen and pointed to the cold front, eyes looking at the present attendant, indifferent way, "who are you?"


    "Zhiming Hou, if you don''t know me, you can know the thousands of innocent people who were sacrificed by you 30 years ago"


    white night''s murderous silk in her eyes made no secret, and once again stabbed the former with a short blade in her hand.


    Ning Chen double fingers a force, Keng ran a break short blade, look at the young man with hate in front of him, a sigh in the heart, their descendants, finally came.Cause and effect reincarnation, after all, no one can escape.


    The short blade is broken, white night''s left hand holds, a silver blade appears, in an instant, the cold light overflows, the killing opportunity is pressing.


    Thirty years of hate, thirty years of hard work, thirty years of life and death, a sword, ruthless, first meet, has reached the peak.


    At the peak of the third disaster, we are still one step away from perfection. The top experts in the world come back from their studies, and they will never die for their revenge.


    The cold sword is merciless and brilliant. It can kill people step by step.


    He is full of hatred. The sword is fierce in the white night. He only attacks but does not defend. He vows to avenge his close relatives.


    Ning Chen steps around to avoid sword light after sword light. He sighs more and more deeply in his eyes. It''s hard to mention the sword that I killed for the first time.


    Inside the room, Xinyu and Mingyue heard the sound outside and came one after another.


    "You don''t want to come out"


    Ning Chen waved his hand and closed the door with a thump.


    "No sword, or your sword, can only wave at those unarmed innocent people"


    fighting more than ten moves, white night face killing more and more thick, pressure in the heart of hate for 30 years, now finally no longer need to hide, burst out, fierce and crazy.


    In the light of the sword, Ning Chen''s figure keeps moving, avoiding ten moves and hundreds of moves. Looking at the hatred of the past 30 years, he catalyses the peak sword.


    A roar, hate fire through the clouds, nine days wind and cloud rolling, thunder, thunder and lightning, let the whole imperial city become depressed.


    Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says indifferently, "is this your hate? It''s not enough, it''s not enough. If you want to revenge, you will take out more skills"


    the two fingers are released, the sword is surging, and Ning Chen stands still, his eyes are calm, waiting for more amazing.


    Ten feet away, the white night stopped, raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his left hand crossed the edge of the sword. The blood stained the silver cold front. In a moment, the blood was shining all over the sky, and the powerful pressure was surging wildly.


    In Weiyang palace, lime looks at the direction of Hou''s house, silent, without any action.


    In this world, the only people who can make him not fight back are the descendants of those people.


    Although we have to, the sacrifice of millions of innocent people is an indisputable fact, and no one can deny it.


    In the Imperial Palace Tianyu hall, Xia Chi also felt the fluctuation of the war from the Marquis''s house. He walked quickly to the front of the hall, and his eyes were shocked.


    Next to him, an old looking Royal priest appeared, looking at the distance, silent.


    "Still don''t go to help," Xia Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty"


    the royal family sighed and said, "it''s because we can''t help, but Lord Wu won''t let us do it. The strength of Lord Wu is many times more than that of the young man. If he really wanted to fight back, the young man would have died long ago"


    Xia Chi heard the speech and his hands were clasping. What is the master worried about?


    Under the crisscross thunder, the sword in Bai Ye''s hand is faster and faster, like thunder and wind, and the road of the yellow spring is now.


    "Not enough"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to shake back the former, cold voice.


    "Drink"


    with a long, sad and angry drink, blood light blooms all over the body in the white night, and a drop of blood and tears drips down in one''s eyes. It''s a taboo method, and the body rises several times in an instant.


    As soon as we enter the stage of perfection, nine days of wind and cloud roar and thunder rush to light up the night.


    The blood awn in the eye has come back to the front of the body, unshakable hate, unshakable sword, penetrating thousands of obstacles, stabbing to the front plain clothes.


    The figure in plain clothes was still indifferent, motionless as a mountain, and the whole body was full of sword spirit. In a flash, the bloody hate sword came, and suddenly it was blocked by the sword spirit.


    With the rumbling vibration, the sword spirit of plain clothes is spreading all over the body, and the blood is flowing from the corners of the mouth in the white night. The cultivation of the sword with distinct strength can not be made up for in 30 years.


    "Drink"


    hate to the extreme, forget all the pain, regardless of the injury in the body, destroy a body and pour it into the sword, the blood is extremely bright, breaking the sky is beyond the limit.


    "Stabbing"


    there was a slight and indisputable tearing sound of the silk and clothes, and the bloody blade pierced through many obstacles of the sword and fell into the plain clothes.


    A drop of blood drips down, and the sword enters half a minute. No matter how hard it is to move forward, the next moment, the sword will be surging, and it will fly away again.


    Ning Chen looked at the blood dripping from his left shoulder. His indifference gradually disappeared and became calm. He said faintly, "this drop of blood is very precious to you and me"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen grasped it with his left hand. In the distant study, a red sword flew out. In an instant, under the starry light, it scattered the clouds.


    Star soul sword out, nine stars shake, incomparable sword, unshakable peak, the first real can be.


    With a sword, the sky and the earth are vast, the void collapses, the light of the sword ends, and the blood gushes like a spring.


    With a thump, the figure of white night flew out and fell heavily on the earth, spilling blood all over his body and dyeing his clothes red.Ning Chen looks at the figure that the front struggles continuously to rise, have no hand again, calm eyes, more and more profound.


    "I''m Zhiming Hou, remember my appearance, I''ll be the most important person in your life"


    with one word, Ning Chen waved his right hand, and the star soul sword flew out of the room, and went back to the scabbard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Houfu, silent night, cold wind blowing, falling dust figure, mouth blood pool overflow, tragic defeat of the desolate, so dazzling.


    Struggle several times, want to get up, but it is hard to sustain, again and again failed.


    Hate, hate bloodstained eyes, pain, pain deep into the bone marrow, constantly struggling in the night, only for their loved one''s tragic death scene lingering in front of us, for 30 years has never forgotten, this life only one thought, until death.


    "Your hate is far from enough, you can''t break through yourself, you can never kill me"


    Ning Chen said in a cold voice, threw out a jade bottle, and immediately walked towards the side room.


    "This is the elixir for healing. It''s up to you to use it or not. In a month, you can give it to me at any time. I won''t kill you. Once you do something wrong again in a month, your life and death will depend on your fate"


    the door slammed shut. In the hospital, the defeated people kept coughing up blood and looked at the front. After a moment, they struggled to climb towards the jade bottle.


    "Are you going to keep him?"


    In the room, Xia Xinyu looks at the person in front of her and says.


    "This is what I owe him"


    Ning Chen replied calmly.


    Xia Xinyu was silent, and immediately nodded her head, saying nothing more.


    "Mingyue, come with me to Tailishi tomorrow"


    Ning Chen looks at the girl and says.


    "Well"


    the moon whispers.


    "It''s getting late, let''s have a rest, Xinyu, let''s go"


    Ning Chen took a look at the Amethyst whose breath gradually stabilized on the bed, relaxed, turned and walked out of the room.


    Xia Xinyu looks at the bright moon in front of her and says in a low voice, "have a rest early, don''t worry too much, it will be OK"


    with that, Xia Xinyu doesn''t stay any longer and follows up.


    In the courtyard, the figure covered with blood crawls forward step by step. Ten steps away, the jade bottle is lying quietly on the ground. It''s very close, but it seems to be far away.


    Seeing this, Xia Xinyu sighs, and his eyes flash with unbearable color.


    The front, rather Chen passes by, have never seen one eye from beginning to end.


    The cold wind blowing through the courtyard, cold to the bone, the blood figure under the moon, more and more weak, however, hate support, always refused to give up.


    In the distance, in the room where the candle is beating, Xia Xinyu sits in front of the scene, takes off the pearl flowers and hairpin, and leans down a green silk on her waist.


    Even if the saints and pearls in the world are shining like stars, no one can surpass the beauty of the ninth Princess of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Behind him, Ning Chen came, took the jade comb on the table, and said with a smile, "I''ll do it"


    "I haven''t used it for so many years, will you still do it?"


    Xia Xinyu chuckles and says that in her impression, he only combs her hair once.


    "No, you have to learn. It''s natural for you to comb your wife''s hair. How can you not?" Ning Chen answered with a smile, holding a jade comb to comb her waist length hair.


    Husband and wife, husband and wife, raise their eyebrows and help each other with respect and support. Princess daxiajiu gave up her long life and gave up everything. After 30 years of waiting, she got today''s company.


    Ning Chen combs carefully, combs attentively, she is his knot hair wife, he must take care of her life.


    The face in the mirror, the brilliant smile, the dazzling smile, the soul stirring beauty, just like the first time I saw her, she danced like time, beautiful people dare not look directly at.


    In the past, the clouds flashed by, and Ning Chen''s face was more smiling. When we first met, he had just been caught in the palace, and was being scolded by his mother. At that time, he was just a little eunuch who wanted to escape from the palace. At that time, Xinyu was the brightest pearl in the summer.


    Fate makes people, no one can expect things to happen later, so that they should not have intersection together.


    He and Xinyu chose to refuse the marriage given by his mother. At that time, he was totally exclusive. At that time, Xinyu must have a similar mentality.


    Today, everything is back to the beginning. The 30-year cycle has changed too much.


    In front of the bronze mirror, the husband combs his wife''s hair. The bronze mirror reflects the two people''s figures, so they match.


    "I want to go to the Palace tomorrow," Xia Xinyu said softly.


    "What can I do for you?" Ning Chen casually asks a way.


    "Mingyue is assassinated in the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty. The relationship between the two dynasties will definitely become tense. Chi''er''s child may have a headache. I''ll go into the palace and have a look." Xia Xinyu smiles.


    "Well, let''s go"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I guess if you don''t go, he will send someone to ask me for my opinions, pass a word for me, and let him make his own decisions. Whether it''s war or peace, think twice before you decide"


    "are you really not going to take care of it?"


    Xia Xinyu looks back and asks in a soft voice.


    "Our time has passed. I have done what I should do. Now it''s time for chier and Mingyue to create their own time. As long as they have a clear conscience and don''t let themselves regret, it''s enough," Ning Chen said calmly.Xia Xinyu nodded slightly and said, "then you should concentrate on dealing with the Amethyst. The assassins are powerful, and Mingyue may not be able to cope with it. In this place, she only believes you. Originally, it''s inappropriate to say the next words in my capacity, but now that I''m your wife, I don''t have any scruples. Husband, this is the child you gave up your life to protect, but I can''t let her Anyone bullied "


    " definitely "


    Ning Chen zhengse yingdao.


    Soon, the candle in the room went out, and the night was quiet.


    In the courtyard, the blood stained figure was still crawling forward step by step. His bloody hand grasped the jade bottle and gasped hard.


    The next day, the morning light from the East, Xinyu first step away from the Houfu, himself into the palace.


    Xinyu left soon, ningchen also took Mingyue to leave, and went to Tailishi.


    However, this time, there was one more person, a white night with blood clothes, pale face, no trace of blood.


    Ning Chen doesn''t seem to see, let the former follow, don''t stop, also ignore.


    The three of them came to meet each other. After saluting, they could not help looking at the young man covered with blood behind them.


    "Don''t be polite, take me to see those assassins." Ning Chen calms down.


    The master of the contemporary Department of justice receives the order, gets up and takes three people to walk toward the dungeon under the Department of justice.


    In the dungeon, Ning Chen looks at the three people who are bound by the iron rope and says, "did they all recruit?"


    "Tell the Marquis, all of them have been invited," said the contemporary chief of the Supreme Court respectfully.


    "What did these three people say? I don''t want anyone else to know. Do you understand?" Ning Chen''s vision moves, looking at in front of too manage division Lord, calm way.


    "But, your Majesty''s there" too manage the color of embarrassed flashed on the chief''s face, way.


    "Your Majesty there, I will go to say, you as nothing happened" rather Chen light way.


    "Yes"


    the chief manager of Taili was hesitant and respectful.


    "Mingyue, when she asks you the answer you want to know, she comes out"


    Ning Chen tells them that she immediately looks at them and says, "let''s all go out"


    with that, Ning Chen steps out of the dungeon and doesn''t mean to go in together from the beginning to the end.


    White night, too manage a master to follow, even if don''t understand, also don''t dare to ask each other.


    Watching the three leave, Mingyue turns and walks into the cell, and her delicate little face becomes cold.


    Outside the dungeon, Ning Chen waited quietly, his eyes moved, looking at the young man in front of him, and said, "what''s your name?"


    "White night"


    it''s cold.


    "White night"


    Ning Chen whispered, nodded and said calmly, "give you a chance to revenge. Only by learning sword from me and knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Only by understanding my moves can you hope for revenge. However, only in one month, how much you can learn depends on your ability"


    "why!"


    The white night looked down and said, "do you feel guilty or regret? I tell you, you can''t shake my determination to kill you. Sooner or later, I will avenge the thousands of innocent people who were killed by you on that day"


    "regret? Ah "


    Ning Chen smiles indifferently and says," I''ve never regretted my life. I didn''t and I won''t. this is your only chance. You decide whether you want to learn or not "


    in the white night, you look a little calm. After a moment, Ning Chen nods and says nothing more.


    While listening to the conversation between the two, the chief of Taili''s heart kept surging. What was the Marquis thinking about? He left an enemy around and taught him martial arts. Isn''t he really afraid that one day he will taste the fruits of today?


    Half an hour later, the moon came out of the dungeon, and there was a trace of fatigue in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go back"


    "en"


    Ning Chen nodded and took them back the same way.


    The head of Taili watched the three leave. When he went back to the dungeon to check, he trembled.


    However, in the prison, the three people''s throat blood is constantly flowing, a sword, decisive and cold.


    In the backyard of Hou''s mansion and the west chamber, Mingyue keeps washing her hands. However, the blood gas on her hands can''t be washed off.


    "Regret it?"


    On one side, Ning Chen stands still and calms down.


    Mingyue looks stunned, and then gently shakes her head and says, "don''t regret"


    "that''s enough. Mingyue, when you grow up, you also have people you want to protect. Your position is doomed to make it impossible for you not to have bloody hands. In fact, after getting used to it, you will find that it''s not so unacceptable"


    in the end, Ning Chen''s face shows a smile and looks at you Up so gentle, but people do not feel the slightest warmth.


    The tears in the bright moon''s eyes can no longer suppress the emotion in the heart. They rush to the former''s arms and cry.


    Ning Chen raised his hand and patted the back of the girl in his arms. He sighed softly. This is the price of growth. Although it is painful, it must be experienced.He didn''t have much time. He didn''t know how long he could protect them. They had to learn to take care of themselves.


    In the courtyard, white night stands before the long sword, remembering the unforgettable sword light of last night, repeating, pondering and understanding again and again.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looking at the young figure in the hospital, the light in the eyes kept beating.


    He has grown up here in 30 years. He is a wizard of sword training. If he can break through himself, his future achievements will be limitless.


    Before long, Xia Xinyu came back, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "husband, tomorrow morning, chi''er wants to invite you to listen to the government"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    At dawn, the east gradually turned white, and the sky outside was not yet fully lit. In the room, candles had been lit.


    After getting up early and entering the court, she was dressed in plain clothes. In the back, Xinyu carefully arranged the clothes for the former and did her duty as a wife.


    "I''m leaving"


    the time is coming, Ning Chen said in a soft voice, and immediately walked out of the room.


    In the great Xia palace, the majestic and majestic Tianyu hall, all the officials arrived, waiting for the emperor to go to court.


    As usual, there is not much difference between the early dynasties, but today there is a little difference. The assassination of the northern Mongolian emperor in the imperial city of Daxia made the relationship between the two dynasties tense again.


    Forty years ago, the great war between the two dynasties is vividly remembered. Several senior officials in the two dynasties clearly remember the terrible war. In the spring and autumn of the summer, several Marquis Wu fought hard to bring peace to the summer. If the two dynasties fight again, there is no doubt that their lives will be ruined again.


    All officials are waiting. On the right side of the hall, Xia Chi, who is dressed in the emperor''s Dragon Robe, walks out. His eyes sweep all the officials below without saying a word.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court"


    next to the Dragon chair, a servant came forward and whispered.


    "Wait"


    Xia Chi answered faintly and said calmly.


    His highness and other ministers were surprised. However, no one dared to say more, so they had to wait patiently.


    Just then, outside the main hall, at the end of the stairs, a figure in plain clothes appeared. His young face, just like forty years ago, could not see much change.


    "Meet Marquis Wu"


    at both ends of the ladder, one of the imperial guards knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    In the hall, the officials heard the movement outside the hall and looked back one after another. When they saw the figure in plain clothes coming, they were shocked.


    "Meet Marquis Wu"


    when you enter the court, all officials salute you. No matter how senior you are, no one dares to be rude.


    This is the patron saint of Daxia. If you don''t know your destiny, there will be no Daxia now. Whether you want to admit it or not, this is the truth.


    "Watch the seat"


    in front of the Dragon chair, Xia Chi depresses his emotions and says.


    A Dragon Guard went into the hall and took orders. He put down his seat at the head of the hundred officials and quickly stepped back.


    Ning Chen toward the figure on the Dragon chair a little bit, come forward to sit down, no more words.


    "Shangchao" dragon chair, Xia Chi light way.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor" officials knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Flat body" Xia Chi calm way.


    "Thank you, sir." all the officials stood up and stood on both sides.


    "The matter of northern Mongolia, what result can you discuss?" Xia Chi said.


    "To your majesty"


    a minister walked out and respectfully said, "the assassination of the northern Mongolian emperor is too strange. It is obvious that he has been preparing for a long time. The minister suspected that the northern Mongolian emperor deliberately sent someone to do it in order to stir up the battlefield of the two dynasties"


    "I don''t agree with it"


    another minister walked out and bowed his body and said, "this is an assassin''s assassination, if it''s northern Mongolia It''s not too stupid for the Mongolian emperor to send people to do what he did. As you all know, those assassins are all rare experts in the world. If Lord Wu or our court worships later, how can the northern Mongolian emperor solve this lie "


    " maybe the northern Mongolian Emperor still has a back hand, but we don''t know it "


    the former officials refused to give in and argued.


    "Chen Fuyi"


    the third Minister stood up and said, "we can''t help but guard against the ambition of the king court of northern Mongolia. We should take measures in advance to prevent the emperor and his party from going back so easily"


    "Chen Fuyi"


    "Chen Fuyi"


    the fourth, fifth, sixth In the main hall, one minister after another came out with different opinions. From the beginning of the dispute, it became more and more intense, and gradually came to attack each other.


    Before all the ministers, Ning Chen sat there quietly, looking at the red faced officials, without saying anything.


    "Enough noise?"


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Chi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    In every discussion, some people take advantage of the situation and attack each other, hoping to kill each other.


    His ministers in Daxia are more and more complicated!


    After hearing this, Bai Guan stopped and lowered his head.


    "Toshiba Marquis"


    Xia Chi looked at his Highness''s silent Marquis Wu, and said in a deep voice, "you are responsible for the safety of the northern Mongolian delegation. Please tell me your opinion"


    "tell your majesty"


    Toshiba Marquis walked out, saluted and said, "I think there may be civil strife in northern Mongolia"


    "Oh?"


    Xia Chi heard the speech, and his eyes flashed. He asked, "go on"


    "yes"


    the Duke of Toshiba saluted again, and continued, "the assassins this time are all inborn, and there are several strong men of the three disasters level. They are very familiar with the structure of Honglu temple, and they are obviously well prepared. In addition, the emperor of northern Mongolia is in the welcoming courtyard In fact, there are two possibilities. First, it is really the people of our Dynasty who did it. The purpose is very clear. Take this opportunity to get rid of the emperor of northern Mongolia, make northern Mongolia in chaos, and then make northern expedition. ""A bunch of nonsense"


    before the words of Toshiba Marquis were finished, an old minister could not hide his anger, interrupted the former, and said in a deep voice, "my court has always been open and aboveboard, how can we make such a villain move"


    "Lord Yan doesn''t need to be angry, and I''m just talking about the matter. After all, people are separated from each other. No one knows what others think in their hearts, and Lord Yan can''t deny it "I don''t think there is no one who can do it or who doesn''t want to do it," says Hou of Toshiba.


    "Yanqing step down first, let Toshiba Hou finish." on the Dragon chair, Xia Zhining said.


    "Yes"


    the old minister bowed himself and retired.


    "The second possibility"


    Toshiba Hou''s face slightly coagulated and said, "this is indeed the plan of northern Mongolia. But if it is really possible, then someone in northern Mongolia is likely to kill the emperor of northern Mongolia. You should know that over the years, our Dynasty and Northern Mongolia have had a rare temporary peace. People who are dissatisfied with the status quo, no matter in our dynasty or northern Mongolia, are not satisfied In a few cases, the best chance for the northern Mongolian emperor to come to Daxia this time is that once the northern Mongolian emperor dies, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia will surely change its Dynasty. At that time, no one knows whether the peace between northern Mongolia and Daxia can continue "


    all the ministers are silent when they hear the words. What the Toshiba Marquis said is really reasonable.


    "My Lord, for thousands of years, whether northern Mongolia is strong or weak, our Dynasty has never been able to defeat it. The reason is that the people and soldiers of our Dynasty are difficult to adapt to the life in the grassland and desert of northern Mongolia. Therefore, northern Mongolia will not worry too much about the consequences of this turmoil. However, the summer is different. Once northern Mongolia recovers, no one can guarantee the safety of our northern territory," Toshiba said Hou zhengse said.


    "Toshiba Marquis, you are the Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty. How can you say such words that you have the ambition of others to destroy your own prestige?" a literary minister walked out and sternly scolded.


    "Lord Jane, the victory or defeat on the battlefield can''t be changed by a long sentence. That''s the fact. No one can change the fact whether you are willing or not," he says coldly.


    "What does Toshiba mean?" Xia Chi calms down.


    "He"


    the Duke of Toshiba said seriously, "the present emperor of northern Mongolia has no intention to start a war. Moreover, after this incident, the Royal Court of northern Mongolia will not be too peaceful, and northern Mongolia has no time for others. Our Dynasty just needs to continue to recuperate. At least, this war should not be started before our Dynasty has a way to completely defeat northern Mongolia"


    "what''s your opinion, Prince anling?" Xia Chi looks at another Marquis and asks.


    "I agree with the view of Toshiba Marquis"


    anling Marquis walked out and respectfully said.


    "How about you, Xueyu Hou?" Xia Chi asks again.


    "I also agree with the view of Toshiba Hou"


    Kong Yu walked out and saluted.


    In the palace, it''s hard to hide the waves in the hearts of all officials. Why don''t you all agree with the war between the two dynasties? Shouldn''t generals make contributions in the battlefield!


    Before hundred officials, Ning Chen''s face shows a faint smile, and Da Xia entrusts them. He can rest assured.


    These people are not insulted.


    The existence of marquis Wu is not for the sake of war, nor for the sake of making contributions, but for the sake of peace and keeping the peace of the people.


    If peace can last forever, why not, even if Marquis Wu is no longer fighting.


    "I agree too"


    Ning Chen got up and said for the first time.


    The words fall, the full Temple minister son''s facial expression is all one shock, the vision sees toward the front, almost forgot, this Zhi Ming Hou also here.


    "Toshiba?"


    Ning Chen sees to the purple and blue color Wu Hou dress man in the temple, opening a way.


    "Marquis Wu"


    the Marquis of Toshiba is respectful.


    "What you just inferred is good"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s true that both BEIMENG and Daxia are suspected of this incident. The two dynasties have been feuding for a long time. It''s not unusual for anyone to do this. However, there is another party. Although I''m sure it''s not them, you can''t ignore it when you infer"


    the Duke of Toshiba was shocked, "What do you mean? Man Dynasty "


    " eh "


    Ning Chen nodded and said," don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but don''t use the heart of a gentleman to measure the belly of a villain. No matter what the facts are, man Dynasty is the party who benefits. Even if man Dynasty has been making friends with our Dynasty for many years, we can''t ignore the truth that Snipes and clams fight for profits. I don''t have to say much about it. Considering everything, we can''t ignore it If you can only look in front of you, although it''s the business of Daxia and BEIMENG, who can guarantee that man Chao is not sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight "


    " thank you for your advice, Toshiba was taught "


    Toshiba saluted respectfully and answered.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "you''ve done a good job, but you''re short of experience for the time being. These things can be learned, and no one is born to know them. I also learned these things through the guidance of several adults, the Marquis of blood and the Marquis of triumph"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looks at the figure on the Dragon chair and says gently, "chi''er, Da Xia and these Marquis of Wu, I can rest assured. Remember, the emperor of Ming Dynasty doesn''t have to expand his territory. It''s the most difficult thing for an emperor to make his people live and work in peace and contentment. I will always watch outside the temple, waiting to witness the flourishing age of the great Xia DynastyWith that, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. He waved his hand and walked towards the outside of Tianyu hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Summer Imperial City, autumn to winter, the first snow in early winter without warning, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Magistrate Hou Fu, Ning Chen stood in the courtyard, looking at the snowflakes falling all over the sky, with a faint smile on his face.


    It''s winter, and time flies.


    In the wind and snow, the speed of walking sword in the white night is faster and faster. The light of the sword soars everywhere and amazes the world.


    In a month''s time, the sword of the peak has become more and more perfect. The rare wizard on the sword in the world is developing rapidly.


    In January, when he teaches martial arts, Ning Chen abides by the agreement and has no reservation. He teaches as much as he can learn by day and night.


    After a few breath, the sword light dissipates. In the wind and snow, the white night figure stops. Looking at the figure in plain clothes in front, the cold eyes flash with complex light.


    "Time is up, you go." Ning Chen opens his mouth and says quietly.


    White night clenches the sword in the hand, a whole body real Qi surging, more than before January.


    "You are not my opponent now, the chance is only once, if you fail, I won''t stay" Ning Chen light way.


    White night body a shock, eyes to restore reason, finally saw a person in front of, immediately turned away.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are becoming more and more incomprehensible to me"


    not long after I left the white night, the dragon''s gate appeared on the void, a familiar figure came out, and the strong breath reached the peak of great circle.


    "Long time no see, Yang Hong"


    Ning Chen looks at the comer and says.


    "I''ll take your majesty back to northern Mongolia"


    Yang Hong said indifferently.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nodded and responded calmly.


    The door of the guest room in the west chamber is opened, and the bright moon in Chinese clothes comes out. Behind him, amethyst, who has just recovered from serious injury, follows and walks together.


    "Your Majesty"


    Yang Hong half knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite, marquis Yang, let''s go"


    Mingyue said and walked out of the hospital.


    Amethyst Heart a sigh, speechless followed up.


    Three people leave, Hou Fu becomes quiet again, snowflakes flutter all over the sky, standing in plain clothes, looking at the distant figure, silent.


    "In fact, Mingyue doesn''t want to go"


    I don''t know when, behind the plain clothes, Xinyu comes, dressed in palace clothes, with a beautiful face, which is more beautiful than the wind and snow.


    "I know"


    Ning Chen answered softly, turned to look at the woman beside her, and said with a smile, "she has grown up and can''t be as willful as a little girl any more. It''s her choice and responsibility to protect BEIMENG"


    "really no longer in charge, don''t worry?"


    Xinyu raised her hand to brush away the snowflakes on the former and said softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "Yang Hong knows what to do. He is the one who left for Mingyue at the beginning. He is trustworthy"


    Xinyu was silent. After a moment, he whispered, "since the work here has been finished, let''s go too"


    "where to go?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Ordinary people''s home"


    Xinyu smiles and says, "I''m tired these years too. I just want to spend the rest of my life peacefully and don''t want to see these rights struggles any more"


    "OK"


    Ning Chen nods slightly and says, "let''s go"


    under the blue and white oil paper umbrella, they leave the Houfu as usual, It seems that there is nothing special. No one knows that once they leave, they will be forever.


    In Weiyang palace, lime feels the breath of two people''s going away. Her eyes are dim. In the past 20 years, I hope she can be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, in the west of Daxia, there is a small remote city. The city is in disrepair and full of the breath of time. The people in the city work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Although they are poor, they are contented with the world.


    In a private school in the city, the sound of Lang Lang''s reading came out. In the library, a figure in plain clothes stood in front, patiently teaching the top ten children to read and read again and again.


    Outside the hall, an old man with white beard looked at the young people in the hall and nodded his head. He was old and couldn''t teach any more. Now with this young man, he can trust the children to him.


    "Jade is not cut, it''s not a tool, people don''t learn, they don''t know the meaning"


    "jade is not cut, it''s not a tool, people don''t learn, they don''t know the meaning"


    in the hall, young people in plain clothes read a sentence. In front of them, more than ten children read a sentence. Although they don''t understand what it means, they are very happy to be able to read books. The children of poor families are early masters and know the opportunity to read It''s hard won, so we cherish it.


    "Being a son of man, Fang Shaoshi, relatives, teachers and friends, learning etiquette"


    "being a son of man, Fang Shaoshi, relatives, teachers and friends, learning etiquette"


    the recitation came from the hall. Outside the hall, the old man bent his body and walked towards the back of the private school step by step.


    Half a day passed quickly. At the end of school, the children got up one after another, saluted and said goodbye to their husband, and then ran to the outside.In the hall, Ning Chen shows a smile on his face and watches the children leave.


    "Sir"


    a little boy with a patch on his body came forward timidly and whispered.


    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen squats down body, stretched out a hand to rub to rub the head of the little boy, light voice asks a way.


    "Sir, my mother is ill. I want to stay at home and take care of her," the little man said timidly.


    Ning Chen thought for a while, way, "you go home first, later, sir go to your home to see?"


    "Well"


    the little man nodded, packed up and trotted away from the school.


    Watching all the children leave, Ning Chen closes the door of the school and walks towards the outside of the private school.


    "Aunt Su, have a piece of tofu"


    in front of the tofu stall along the street, Ning Chen stops, looks at the woman in front and says.


    "It''s Mr. Ning"


    after the booth, a woman in coarse cloth looked at the girl and said, "Xiaomei, get Mr. Ning a piece of tofu quickly"


    "OK"


    the girl named Xiaomei wrapped the cut tofu and handed it to the person in front of her. She blushed and said, "Mr. Ning, the tofu you want"


    "thank you"


    " Ning Chen smiles, takes the bean curd, puts down the copper coin, and immediately steps toward the West.


    "It''s very polite of a scholar like Mr. Ning"


    the woman looked at the young man far away and sighed.


    "Mother, it''s getting late. Let''s clean up and go back too"


    Su Mei looked back at her mother and said.


    "Well"


    the woman nodded and began to clean up the bean curd stall.


    "Little eyebrow?"


    "Well?"


    Su Mei''s eyes moved, wondering.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the woman said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning has a family. You''ve seen his wife, who was born like the people in the painting, so"


    "mother, please stop talking"


    Su Mei interrupted the former, her face was slightly red, and her tone was a bit wronged. "I know what you mean, I won''t be delusional"


    "ah ¡±


    the woman sighed and said nothing more.


    In the east of the city, in front of an ordinary small courtyard not far from the private school, Ning Chen pushed the door and looked at the beautiful picture of the pharmacy garden in the courtyard. She said with a smile, "I''m back"


    Xinyu looked up and said with a soft smile, "Why are you so late today?"


    "I went to Aunt Su to buy some tofu. After walking one more street, I''m a little late." Ning Chen replied with a smile .


    "Tired for a day, go back to the house to have a rest, I''ll go to cook"


    Xinyu got up and walked forward, took the tofu and whispered.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and walked towards the room together.


    Just after winter, the weather is still a little cold, but there is a fire in the room, which is much warmer than outside.


    Before long, Xinyu brought the prepared food. The food was very simple, a plate of tofu, a plate of green vegetables and two bowls of rice, which was no different from ordinary people''s home.


    "Xinyu, come out with me later"


    Ning Chen said while eating.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xinyu put some green vegetables in the bowl of the former, wondering.


    "Xiaowen''s mother is ill, I want you to help me"


    Ning Chen told the truth.


    "Good"


    Xinyu nodded and said, "let''s go after dinner. It''s very easy to get sick in this season. I''ve heard about the child''s family. It seems that it''s not very good, so I can''t afford a doctor."


    it''s getting dark outside. After dinner, they go out together.


    On the night of early spring, a cold moon is hanging high. There are almost no stars on the nine days. The cold moon night is even quieter.


    Two people walking in the street, along the way rarely speak, quietly accompanied, with each other.


    Half a year''s time, let the two people who have been running and waiting for 30 years hardly calm down.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the street, a horseback raced to break the peace and galloped past them. A moment later, it disappeared into the night.


    "Didn''t you?"


    Ning Chen holds the side woman, light voice way.


    "No"


    Xinyu shakes her head slightly, looks at the front, and says, "it''s strange, that person just now is very strange, it should not be from here"


    "maybe it''s a passer-by"


    Ning Chen answers, ignores it and continues to walk forward.


    Half an hour later, in front of a dilapidated house in the east corner of the city, they came to ningchen and knocked on the door.


    "Yes, sir"


    in the house, the little boy, who is washing clothes, looks happy and runs forward in three or two steps to open the door.


    "Sir"Seeing the person in front of her, Xiaowen called out with joy. However, when she noticed the fairy like woman beside her husband, she immediately became timid.


    "Xiaowen, I''m your husband''s wife. Come and have a look at your mother''s illness"


    Xinyu squatted down and said softly.


    "Please Please come in "


    Xiaowen answered nervously and made way.


    In the house, a beautiful woman was lying on the bed. She was very pale and coughed from time to time. She looked very sick.


    Xinyu came forward, sat by the bed, and explored the woman''s pulse carefully.


    Ning Chen stands on one side, Yu Guang sees a sword hanging on the wall, looks slightly a Zheng.


    How can there be a sword in Xiaowen''s house?


    "Sir, how are you going to cure your mother''s illness?"


    Xiaowen shook the arms of the people around him, and his big eyes were full of pleading.


    With that, Xiaowen seemed to think of something. He climbed onto the stool, took off the sword hanging on the wall, handed it to the former, and said with tears in his eyes, "Sir, my mother said, this sword is my family''s heirloom. It''s spiritual. I don''t have any money. Can I use this sword as medicine fee?"


    "Sir, you see, this is really my family heirloom." Xiaowen tried to pull out the hilt and scabbard, but he couldn''t pull it out.


    On one side, Xinyu sighed. Although the sword has spirit, how dare it come out of its sheath in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Sunset City, east of the city, in a remote corner, in the dilapidated houses, the lights are beating and slightly dim.


    Inside the house, Ning Chen looks at the little boy with big eyes and tears in front of him. He gently takes the sword in his hand and immediately steps forward to hang it again.


    "Xiaowen, heirloom can''t be given to others easily. Otherwise, how can it be called" heirloom "?


    Ning Chen turned around, rubbed the little boy''s head, and said with a smile," your mother''s illness will soon get better, don''t worry "


    " is what Mr. Chen said true? " Xiaowen raised his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes and asked.


    "Of course it''s true, sir. He never tells lies." Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "I believe Mr."


    Xiaowen broke her tears into a smile and put her heart down.


    Beside the bed, Xinyu released her hand to feel her pulse, looked at her husband on one side, and said in a soft voice, "is it wind cold"


    "wind cold?"


    Ning Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, if the wind is cold, how can the mother of small text get sick to such a degree.


    "Wind cold is just an inducement. In fact, the biggest problem is that Xiaowen''s mother has been tired for many years, and she is already very weak"


    speaking of this, Xinyu sighs and says, "I''ll try my best"


    "sir?"


    Xiaowen gently tugged at the sleeves of the people around him, hoping, "is your mother OK?"


    "Xiaowen Fangxin, your mother is OK"


    Ning Chen lowers his head, looks gentle and responds.


    Xinyu took out the silver needles she had with her and put them on the Taiyin lung meridian, Du meridian, Ren meridian and other acupoints one by one to dispel the wind and cold in her body.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Xinyu put away the silver needle, looked at the little boy who had been waiting nervously, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Xiaowen will continue to go to school tomorrow, and I will come to take care of your mother for you"


    "but"


    Xiaowen''s face flickered with hesitation.


    "Xiaowen is obedient. Your teacher''s mother knows how to take care of your mother better." Ning Chen whispered.


    Xiaowen nodded, looked at the fairy like woman in front of her, and said gratefully, "thank you, madam"


    Ning Chen patted the little boy''s head and whispered, "it''s late. Let''s go back first. Xiaowen, you should go to bed early and go to school tomorrow"


    "well"


    Xiaowen responded obediently.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen looked at the people around him and said.


    Xinyu nodded and walked out together.


    On the street, Ning Chen whispered, "Xinyu, I just saw what you said. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about mother Xiaowen''s illness"


    Xinyu sighed and said, "even if the cold is cured this time, mother Xiaowen won''t have too much time"


    "how long can she last?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "Five or six years"


    Xinyu replied softly.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "if Xiaowen''s mother wakes up tomorrow, tell her about it. I think she should know something about it too"


    "eh"


    Xinyu nodded and answered.


    "Rumble"


    just then, in the distance, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded again, but it was different from the previous only one person. This time, more than ten people galloped by, carrying a long sword on their waist and an arrow on their back.


    In front of the street, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s an eventful autumn.


    The two men stood for a moment, and only when the dust dissipated did they continue to walk forward.


    A few hours later, two hundred miles to the east of the ancient city, more than ten iron cavalries caught up with the people who had left before, and the fighting began. After a fierce battle, the people who were chased barely broke through and continued to drive towards the eastern Daxia imperial city with serious injuries.


    The night passed, the day came, everything was as before, Ning Chen went to the private school, Xinyu went to xiaowenjia, the people in the city continued to work day by day, without any change.


    In private schools, the sound of reading is very loud. Young children don''t know much about it, and their mind is the most simple. They are very satisfied to have the opportunity to read.


    When he was in school, Xiaowen ran out of school without waiting for the etiquette to be finished. He was always worried about his sick mother.


    Looking at the children''s bold appearance, Ning Chen does not blame, filial piety, is the most precious emotion in the world, no one can blame.


    When I get home, Xinyu hasn''t come back. Ning Chen goes to the medicine garden to help sort out the herbs.


    The flowers and plants in the garden release a unique fragrance of medicine. Among them, one herb is extremely dazzling. Its name is soul breaking, and it is the most poisonous herb in the world.


    Ning Chen sees in the eye, but as did not see, continue to sort out other herbs.


    "Come back so early"


    the door of the courtyard opens, Xinyu walks in, looks at the figure in the medicine garden, and says with a smile.


    "I''m not early, but you''re late"


    Ning Chen smiles, walks forward, takes the medicine box for him, and says, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired"


    Xinyu shook her head and said."After taking care of the patient for a day, why don''t you feel tired? Let''s go back to the room first"


    Ning Chen takes the hand of the woman beside him and walks towards the room.


    The days of the frontier fortress are different from those of the imperial city. The time of the four seasons is also very different. The imperial city is already in hot summer. However, in the frontier fortress, it is just after the cold winter, which is extremely cold.


    The fire in the room crackled. Ning Chen put down the herbs, held out his cool hand, and said, "warm up by the fire"


    "eh"


    sitting beside the fire, Xinyu felt the warmth coming from her body. Her head gently leaned on the shoulder of the people around her, and said softly, "today Xiaowen''s mother woke up and told me a lot of things. Originally, Xiaowen''s mother woke up Ning Chen moved his body carefully to make the former more comfortable. He said, "when I saw the sword yesterday, I guessed some. Where''s Xiaowen''s father?"


    "Dead"


    Xinyu said with emotion, "Xiaowen''s family has been in decline since his grandfather''s generation. In order to make their mother and son live better, Xiaowen''s father also chose to join the army. Unfortunately, he died in the war a few years ago"


    "the general died in a hundred battles, and the strong man returned in ten years"


    Ning Chen whispered that the war was a long time ago It''s a matter of dying. No one in ten can really survive.


    He doesn''t like war. He doesn''t like it very much. If possible, he hopes there will never be another war in the world.


    At the beginning, the purpose of the expedition was to unify China and put an end to the confrontation between the two Koreas.


    He didn''t know whether there would be a century of prosperity in the mouth of fanlingyue after the reunification of China. He only knew that in Chinese history, the situation of world unification would never last long.


    The general trend of the world, long division must be combined, long division, the reason is the people''s heart.


    The world''s pursuit of full strength will never stop. It is almost impossible to completely end the battlefield.


    It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    The origin of war is to fight for power and gain. Any beautified words are hypocritical words. No matter the winner who writes history or the loser who is nailed to the column of shame, they are no exception.


    "Husband, this half year, Xinyu is very happy"


    in a soft voice, Xinyu leans on the shoulders of the people around her and sleeps tired.


    Ning Chen gently takes the sleeping woman into her arms. A light fragrance comes into her nose, with a faint fragrance of medicine. She is so familiar and warm as before.


    This is his wife, worthy of his life with the woman, he did not regret the original decision.


    Time, in this scene bit by bit in the past, mutual help, willing to ordinary.


    Five years later, in the ancient city, a group of soldiers will appear, with more than 5000 soldiers. The officials at the head of the group will be very noble.


    For the first time, the people in the city saw so many officers and soldiers. They all gave way and did not dare to get too close.


    In the city, Su Mei, who sells tofu, has been married. Her husband is an honest man. They go out together and continue to do tofu business.


    When the officers and soldiers arrived, the carriage knocked down the bean curd stall, and the bean curd spilled all over the floor. Su Mei and the man squatted down silently, tidying up the stall, and did not dare to resist.


    Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials. Although they have not read books, they also know this truth.


    Two people clean up, a plain figure appeared, also squatted down to help clean up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning"


    seeing the person in front of her, Su Mei''s tearful eyes flashed with gratitude and said.


    "It''s just a little help"


    after tidying up the tofu on the ground, Ning Chen gets up, looks at the officers and soldiers who are far away, says nothing more, and goes to his home in the east of the city.


    As soon as she got home, Xinyu came up with a worried look on her face and said, "Xiaowen''s mother may not be able to survive this winter"


    Ning Chen was slightly stunned and said, "is it so fast? It''s only five years"


    "you know the situation in Xiaowen''s family. It''s not easy for her to survive five years by herself." The rain sighed.


    "That child, what is her mother going to do?" Ning Chen walks to the room and asks.


    "Xiaowen''s mother is going to give Xiaowen all the money left over from years of frugality, let him go out to study, and don''t allow him to come back until he has a reputation," Xinyu replied.


    "Poor parents all over the world"


    Ning Chen''s face flashed with emotion and said, "is there any silver at home? If we can help, we can help "


    " well "


    Xinyu nodded and said," there is still some silver in the family. Since Xiaowen''s mother doesn''t want Xiaowen to know about it, you can give it to Xiaowen in the name of her husband. Students go out to study, and her husband gives some silver. In the past, Xiaowen won''t think too much "


    " it can only be so, "Ning Chen nodded.


    "By the way, when I came back from my childhood, I saw a lot of officers and soldiers. Do you know what happened?" Xinyu doesn''t understand.


    "Not very clear"Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "the official''s clothes are three grades, but he has never seen them. It should be the newly rising high price. It should be something important for the imperial court to send officials of three grades or above. This city will not be too peaceful in the future"


    "I didn''t expect that this remote place can''t avoid disputes. It''s really not good. Let''s move away," Xinyu says softly.


    "Not yet. Since the official was not a courtier before, he should not know us. Moreover, after Xiaowen left, Xiaowen''s mother also needed to be taken care of. Let''s have a look first. We have lived here for five years. Even if we have to move away, it''s not a matter of two days," Ning Chen said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you"


    Xinyu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The ancient city of sunset, a small peaceful city, is no longer peaceful because of the arrival of a third grade official of the imperial court. Officers and soldiers are stationed in the city and patrol on time every day.


    Some days later, the people in the city are getting used to it. No matter when they are, they are more adaptable than usual. As long as they are not forced to live, they can be submissive.


    In the east corner of the city, in front of the dilapidated house, a delicate looking woman put the little silver left in her family into the hands of the young man. Her pale face showed a stern color and said, "Xiaowen, you should learn how to make progress when you go out to study, and you are not allowed to come back until you get a reputation."


    "Niang"


    Xiaowen''s eyes are full of tears for five years In the past, has grown from the original little boy into a teenager, but between the eyebrows still some green color.


    On one side, Ning Chen steps forward and puts the prepared money into the young man''s hands. He looks gentle and says, "listen to your mother''s words and work hard. The silver is given to you by your husband. When you come back, let your mother have a good life"


    "Sir"


    Xiaowen takes the silver and hesitates on her face. She doesn''t know whether to take it or not.


    Xinyu came forward and said in a soft voice, "Xiaowen, it''s better to go out than at home and bring more silver for a rainy day. As long as you study hard, your husband will be honored in the future"


    "teacher Xie, Mr Xie"


    Xiaowen accepted the silver with tears and saluted them respectively. He said gratefully.


    "It''s not early, let''s go on the road quickly." the woman was cruel and urged.


    Xiaowen looks at her mother in front of her, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    "Let''s go, remember to work hard, don''t let my mother down." the woman''s eyes twinkled with tears and said.


    Xiaowen wiped away the tears in his eyes, nodded hard, knelt down and kowtowed a few heads, then immediately suppressed the sadness in his heart and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure far away, the tears in the woman''s eyes finally could not be repressed any more, and trickled down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning, thank you, Mrs. Ning." the woman turned and saluted them.


    Xinyu came forward to hold the woman and said in a soft voice, "you don''t need to thank us. Just, don''t you regret it?"


    "As long as Xiaowen can live well, that''s enough"


    the woman answered with difficulty, and immediately her face flushed with disease and coughed violently.


    Dazzling red overflow fingers, drop by drop, drug suppression of the disease, eventually again difficult to support, broke out.


    "I help you to take medicine in the house"


    with a sigh, Xinyu holds the woman and walks towards the house.


    Ning Chen stood outside the house, looking at the old city, eyes Rose with emotion, life and death, is always quite sad.


    Ordinary, there is ordinary happiness, but also ordinary helplessness.


    After a while, Xinyu came out of the house, took the hand of the person in front of her, and walked towards home.


    "Husband, Xiaowen''s mother doesn''t have many days." Xinyu looks sad and says.


    "You have tried your best"


    Ning Chen holds the former''s hand and says.


    "If my medical skills were better, maybe I could make Xiaowen''s mother live longer." Xinyu reproached herself.


    "Life, old age and illness, as long as it''s natural, you don''t have to be too sorry. You are the best doctor in the world, otherwise, Xiaowen''s mother can''t survive today," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Husband" Xinyu called softly.


    "Well?" Ning Chen responds.


    "Do you regret marrying me?" Xinyu raised her head and asked.


    "Do not regret"


    Ning Chen reached out and stroked the woman''s face in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face, and said, "never regret for a moment"


    Xinyu''s eyes overflowed with tears, and immediately gave a brilliant smile, and said, "I don''t regret either"


    she knew that the person he liked was the woman in the deserted city or the little princess of ManChao, but she still couldn''t help thinking about him Together, even if only for 20 years.


    She won''t drag him down too long. Twenty years will be enough. After twenty years, she will give him back to them.


    "Silly girl"


    Ning Chen gently took the former into his arms and said in a soft voice, "you are my wife, now, in the future, and forever. I marry you just because I want to marry you. There is no other reason"


    "well," Xinyu gently nodded.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the eyes of the people in front of him, and said with a smile, "we nine princesses are the most beautiful women in the world, and there are countless powerful sons who are courting. I''m not easy to get married, and it''s too late for you to regret it"


    hearing the former''s teasing, Xinyu broke her tears for a smile, reached out her hand and gently hit the people in front of her, and said, "I want you to treat me well, if you want to be happy If it''s not good for me, I''ll go back to Princess mansion, and I won''t live with you "


    Ning Chen chuckles and says," that''s right, how dare I be bad for our nine princesses "


    when I get home, Xinyu goes to the East kitchen to prepare dinner. Ning Chen goes to the desk, takes out rice paper, adds water to grind it, and paints the person in the picture bit by bit.Before long, Xinyu came with the food, saw the figure in front of the desk, and said, "what are you writing?"


    "Nothing"


    Ning Chen smiles, covers the picture scroll, and goes forward, "I haven''t seen you in the street for a long time. I don''t need to go to school tomorrow. Take advantage of this day, I''ll accompany you to buy"


    "do you dislike me? If you don''t apply Rouge powder, you won''t be able to see it? " The sweet rain white one eye, way.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "if you are a yellow faced woman, then women will not be able to enter the world. I just feel that I haven''t gone out with you for a long time, and I want to make up for it"


    "seeing that what you said is still sincere, I promise," Xinyu said with a smile.


    The next day, when the morning light is shining, in front of the bronze mirror in the room, Xinyu combs the mirror. Even if it is not carved, it is as perfect as a person in a picture.


    Ning Chen has long been ready to wait, patiently waiting, women love beauty is nature, whether it is a woman or a little girl, so women''s dressing, never too fast, he has fully understood.


    I don''t know how long later, Xinyu got up and looked at the figure waiting in front of the door. The corners of her mouth bent slightly and said, "are you impatient?"


    After hearing the speech, Ning Chen quickly picked up his spirits and shook his head and said, "how can I, my husband is waiting for his wife. It''s natural that I can''t be impatient"


    "that''s good"


    Xinyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go"


    they walked out side by side. On the main street of the city, pedestrians came and went, not too busy, but not too cold.


    In front of a rouge stand, Xinyu stops. After opening it, she smells it. Looking at the woman behind the stand, she says, "how can I sell this Rouge?"


    "Twenty Wen"


    looking at the woman in front of her, the woman replied in a hurry.


    "This is twenty Wen, take it well"


    Xinyu took out the twenty Wen money, put it in the hands of the woman in front of her, immediately put the rouge in the hands of the people around her, and said, "take it well, don''t lose it"


    Ning Chen nodded and took the rouge well.


    In front of a gouache shop, Xinyu stops, selects for a while, asks for two boxes of gouache, and then goes on.


    Ning Chen took the wrapped water powder from the shopkeeper''s hand, and bumped up with it.


    In the cloth shop, Xinyu looks at a piece of cloth in the shop. After a long time, she takes out a piece of cloth, looks at the people around her and asks, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking" Ning Chen hastens to order a way.


    Xinyu suspiciously put down the cloth in her hand, picked up another cloth and asked, "what about this?"


    "Also good-looking" Ning Chen honest way.


    Xinyu put down the cloth again, picked up a piece of cloth with the worst texture, and asked again, "this?"


    Ning Chen looked at it, but didn''t feel any difference. She nodded and said, "good looking"


    on one side, the landlady of the cloth shop just wanted to laugh, but she just held back.


    Xinyu glanced at the people around her and said, "it''s useless for you to choose. Do you think all the cloth here is good-looking"


    Ning Chen glanced at the cloth in the shop and didn''t see much difference. However, his wisdom told him that now, it must be to find a cigarette.


    "Of course not"


    Ning Chen shook his head, picked up a piece of cloth at will, and said seriously, "I don''t think it''s good-looking"


    "cluck"


    seeing this, the cloth shop owner''s wife couldn''t help laughing.


    Xinyu is also very angry. I want to slap it.


    "Young master, this cloth you take is Yueyang silk. It uses the best silk and dyes the best materials. My shop can''t afford to buy a few at a time. If you think it''s not good-looking, then there will be no good-looking silk in the world," laughs the lady who owns the shop.


    The expression on Ning Chen''s face is stiff. He blows his face and the sewer capsizes. How can he understand these? He used to help Ruoxi take care of them, but now there is Xinyu. He has never bought this by himself.


    "Madame, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He is an old man. He doesn''t care about anything at home at ordinary times"


    Xinyu said angrily and continued, "how much silver does this Yueyang silk cost?"


    "Twenty Liang" cloth shop owner''s wife restrained a smile and said.


    Xinyu nodded. The landlady didn''t want much. It''s really the price.


    "Please wrap it up for me. We''ll take this cloth," said Xinyu.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it up for you right away"


    the lady of the cloth shop looks happy. Although the cloth is precious, it''s not very easy to sell. Today, she met a big customer.


    "Landlady"


    just then, outside the cloth shop, a young man with a paper fan walked in and said, "I want all the cloth in your house. Clean it up and send it to the city Lord''s residence"


    the landlady of the cloth shop was stunned and looked at the young man outside the shop in disbelief. Is it true or not?


    It''s the first time that she''s ever met someone who wants goods like this. She doesn''t even look at them. She wants them all directly?A moment later, the cloth shop owner''s wife responded quickly and said, "young man, please wait a moment. I''ll help the girl wrap the cloth and deliver the goods for him"


    "don''t you understand me? I mean, I want all the cloth in your house." the young man said coldly.


    In the cloth shop, Ning Chen looks at the young man outside the shop, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and whispers, "Xinyu, let''s make a bet, this person must be a woman"


    Xinyu is slightly surprised, and her eyes sweep. How can you see that?


    "How can you be so sure?" Xinyu doesn''t understand.


    "Guessed"


    Ning Chen turned his mouth and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The cloth shop, Zhao Yao''er is in trouble, the cloth shop owner''s wife is in a dilemma immediately, for a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    Inside the shop, Ning Chen looks at the woman disguised as a man outside the shop. Her mouth is slightly bent. She puts down twenty taels of silver. She immediately takes the cloth and leads the people around her towards the outside.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Zhao Yan''er looked at the two people walking out and said in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen stopped and said with a smile, "young master, we have bought this cloth before you came here. There are still many in the cloth shop. Why do you embarrass us, young master"


    "I don''t know what to do"


    as soon as Zhao Yan''er''s eyes were cold, her figure flashed by and her slim hand reached out to grab the cloth in front of her arms.


    "Bang"


    Ning Chen''s body seems to turn subconsciously, then he blocks the former''s palm strength, staggers for several steps, and overflows from his mouth.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yan''er suddenly took back his true Qi and looked ugly.


    "Husband"


    Xinyu came forward to hold the former, looking worried.


    "I''m OK"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, arched his hand to the person in front of him and said, "young master, you''re angry. Can we go now?"


    "Don''t let me see you again"


    with a cold snort, Zhao Yan''er turned and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen, the hand of the woman beside her, smiles gently and returns to the original road.


    "In fact, you can''t bear it," Xinyu whispered.


    "Fight for a lifetime, already tired, now not easy to have an ordinary life, I don''t want to personally destroy" Ning Chen smile should way.


    "Is your injury all right?" Xinyu is a little worried.


    "Without hindrance, just now that girl''s hand still calculate have propriety, didn''t want to hurt a person" rather Chen should way.


    "Look at the strength of that girl''s true Qi, it should have been congenital, such a young congenital, should be an unusual person," Xinyu Ning said.


    "She is the family member of the third grade official of the imperial court. When they came, I noticed," Ning Chen replied.


    "No wonder you know she is a daughter," Xinyu suddenly said.


    "There is another reason," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Why?" Xinyu asked suspiciously.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "just look at the men on the street"


    Xinyu looks at the pedestrians walking along the street with a puzzled look on his face. Suddenly, he raises his hand to hit the former and spat at him gently. "It''s not serious"


    "ah"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "people love beauty. It''s common for men to look at beautiful women more Not only did the girl not behave like this, but she also made more troubles after seeing us. I''m afraid that the woman''s jealousy is at fault "


    " you''re smart "


    Xinyu glanced at the former and said," all the things you should buy, go home "


    " um "


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    There was a loud thump in the beautifully decorated room of the city Lord''s mansion. A table was broken into pieces by a palm, which made several maids shiver.


    "Wrap son, how to lose such a temper, who annoyed you again?"


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came in and looked at his daughter dressed as a woman in the room. He said with a smile.


    "It''s OK"


    in the room, Zhao Yaoer reached out to wipe the sawdust from his sleeve and said calmly, "how did my father come back so early today"


    "the mining of Mo Yin is ready. I don''t need to watch for my father for the moment, but I came back for my father." Zhao Hongyun replied.


    "Father, it''s better to be careful. It''s something that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty told him in person. There must be no mistakes," Zhao said.


    "I know what I want to do for my father. Well, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll go back for my father"


    with that, Zhao Hongyun turned and walked out.


    "Farewell to my father"


    Zhao Yaoer bowed and said respectfully.


    When Zhao Hongyun left, the door closed. Zhao Yaoer got up, went to the bed, pulled out the sword hanging on the bed, and calmly said, "come"


    "Miss"


    a woman in pink appeared and half knelt down to salute.


    "Go to find out what identity that person is today," Zhao said faintly.


    "Yes"


    the woman in pink gave a respectful salute, then disappeared and left in silence.


    Zhao Yao''er gently held the sword edge in his hand, and his eyes flashed by. Although they seem ordinary today, their temperament can not be covered up if they want to cover it up. Especially the woman, the discerning person knows that they are not ordinary people.


    East of the city, in a quiet courtyard, Ning Chen helps to arrange herbs in the medicine garden. Suddenly, his eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks out of the courtyard.


    With a squeak, the door of the courtyard opened. Outside the courtyard, a handsome young man in a bundle of clothes stood and walked in. Looking at the figure in the medicine garden, he said calmly, "Mr. Ning, we meet again"


    Ning Chen got up and looked at the woman walking in. Her eyes flashed with light. It was not good for her to come.In the room, Xinyu hears the news and walks out of the room. When she sees someone coming, she looks slightly stunned. How can she be this girl again.


    Zhao Yao''er''s body flashed, and his sword blade came out of the sheath and stabbed the woman in front of the house.


    In an instant, plain clothes flashed by, and the two fingers joined together to block the sword.


    "Girl, there''s no need to be aggressive," said Ning Chen with a cold look.


    "You are really not ordinary people"


    looking at the people in front of you, Zhao Yan''er said in a cold voice, "a congenital master is willing to bow down in such a desolate place for so many years. What''s your intention?"


    "Our husband and wife are tired of the enmity in the river and lake, just want to live a peaceful life, girl, your status is extraordinary, why do you have to make trouble for US civilians again and again?" Ning Chen said.


    Zhao Yan''er heard of it, and his eyes were full of brilliance. After a moment, he took up his sword and said, "I''ll give you a month to leave this city, otherwise, the next time I come to visit you, it''s no longer my girl, but the officers and soldiers of Da Xia''s rebellion."


    with that, Zhao Yan''er didn''t say much and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of the former leaving, Ning Chen sighs gently. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. Why must it be aggressive.


    "Just now her sword, just to try you," Xinyu whispered.


    "I know"


    Ning Chen nodded, turned to look at the woman in front of him, and said, "but, I don''t like someone pointing at you with a sword"


    "when have you become so stupid"


    Xinyu raised her hand and stroked the face of the person in front of her, and said gently, "after this winter, let''s go"


    "well"


    Ning Chen nodded gently and said, "as long as you are here, I will go." It''s the same everywhere you go "


    half a month later, the heavy snow came again. In the old hut in the east corner of the city, the dying women kept calling their parents and children''s names. In the long winter, the women finally could not survive and came to the end of their lives.


    Beside the bed, tears linger in Xinyu''s eyes, quietly accompany the woman to finish the last journey of her life.


    One side, rather Chen lightly a sigh, the body in front of the woman into the arms, speechless.


    "Xiaowen"


    the last sound is a whisper full of yearning. The woman''s arms drop silently and her soul returns to heaven and earth.


    Xinyu''s body trembles, and she can''t suppress her sadness any more. Tears in her eyes are silent.


    Outside the house, the snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the city is covered with silver and plain clothes, making it a white world.


    Three days later, they buried Xiaowen''s mother. The woman who lived a miserable life, until her death, was the only one who cared about her. Only the parents and children who left home never thought about themselves for a moment.


    Beiyuan is a snowy polar area all year round. In the Tianyin Pavilion, the sound of the avenue reverberates, shaking the whole Beiyuan.


    "Well?"


    The owner of Tianyin Pavilion feels that he is in a flash. When he comes to the forbidden time and space, he looks at the woman in white in front of Yinmo with a look of surprise.


    In less than 30 years, she has stepped into the immortal world. She is really talented.


    "There are still 70 years to go before the dusk, so go on"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion said, and his figure immediately disappeared.


    Before the sound mill, a snow-white dress of the woman''s shoulders lute bone was dropped from the sky through the chain, the blood no longer flow, desolate city Tianjiao woman, without a word, continue to push the sound mill silently.


    In the main hall of sunset City, Zhao Hongyun stands still. In front of him, a woman in pink half kneels down to reply respectfully.


    "Miss let you check the person, can find out the identity," Zhao Hongyun calm way.


    "My Lord, the couple came to this city five years ago, and there is nothing unusual about them. However, no one knows where they come from and what their identities are," the woman in pink replied respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Hongyun''s eyes flashed coldly. The cultivation of a man who can take the sword of Baoer is at least innate. Such a man should not be anonymous.


    "My Lord, do you need to use other forces to check?" the woman in pink asked.


    "It''s unnecessary"


    Zhao Hongyun said lightly, "they are ready to leave. You should know how to solve it. In addition, don''t let the young lady know about it"


    "yes"


    the woman in pink asked.


    Four days later, outside the sunset City, the heavy snow had stopped. They left the city and headed southwest.


    Willing to ordinary two people, do not want to fight, watching the quiet town become a land of right and wrong, finally chose to leave.


    The desolate northwest territory, sparsely populated, accompanied by two people, 30 miles out of the city, a snow covered bamboo forest, the two stopped.


    Ning Chen gazes at the bamboo forest in front, and his face shows emotion. He can only accompany him even if he is forced to kill him.


    "Xinyu, you wait here for a moment"


    Ning Chen whispered and immediately walked to the bamboo forest.


    Xinyu looked at the back of the former, also guessed one or two, quietly standing in place waiting, she knew that some things, he did not want her to see.


    Looking at the sword hanging on his bed in the beautifully decorated room of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhao Yan''er thought about it and said, "Hongling."After a moment of silence, there was no response. Zhao Yier frowned and said again, "Hongling"


    with a squeak, the door opened. A maid quickly walked in, knelt down and hurriedly replied, "tell Miss Qi, Hongling is not in the house today"


    "where has she gone?" Zhao Yier looked down and said.


    "I don''t know," said the maid.


    Zhao Yan''er frowned again. A moment later, his face suddenly changed. He took the sword hanging on his bed and left quickly.


    Thirty miles outside the setting sun City, the bamboo forest is full of wind and snow. The figure in plain clothes walks in. He raises his hand and takes a green bamboo. The sword turns around. The snow on the green bamboo melts, and the bamboo leaves and branches disperse one by one.


    The next moment, in the bamboo forest, a series of figures appear from all directions, dazzling cold light, stabbing the young people in front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Bamboo forest, wind and snow, more than ten figures from all directions, holding a sword, cold-blooded.


    The well-trained assassin is ruthless and ruthless. As soon as Fang shows up, the light of the sword is all around his clothes.


    It''s like a static space-time, snowflakes flying in the air, in the middle of 15 sword lights, plain clothes standing still, holding green bamboo, without any waves.


    An instant later, the time and space recover, the body moves in plain clothes, and the invisible figure reappears, red and green.


    When the wind stopped and the snow stopped, fifteen incredible figures fell to the ground with a thump of blood flowing out and dyed the snow red.


    Not far away, Hongling, dressed in pink, looks at the scene in disbelief, with a look of shock. Who is this man?


    "Save your life, go back and tell your master that today''s business will not end here"


    Ning Chen coldly replied and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    Outside the bamboo forest, Xinyu waited quietly. Seeing the former, she stepped forward.


    "We won''t leave for the moment"


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face and says.


    "Well"


    Xinyu nods. It doesn''t matter whether she goes or not. Wherever she is, her home is.


    Two people leave, return the same way, since the trouble can not be avoided, then the trouble will be completely solved.


    In the bamboo forest, shortly after the end of the war, a streamer appeared. Zhao Yao''er stopped and looked at the figures falling on the snow, his eyes trembled.


    "Miss"


    Hongling kneels down, and the shock is still hard to eliminate.


    "Who let you do it without permission?" Zhao Yan''er said in a sharp voice.


    "It''s the order of adults," Hongling said with a low head.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yao''er clenched his hands tightly. This time, it was really troublesome.


    "Do you see his accomplishments?"


    Zhao Yao''er suppressed his anger and opened his mouth.


    "No"


    Hongling shakes her head, and her eyes are full of panic. "She doesn''t even see the moves. When she comes back, they all die"


    "what!"


    As soon as Zhao''s face changed, they were all born dead men, but they could not be stopped by one move.


    "Oh, come back with me at once"


    when she thought of something, Zhao Yan''er gave an urgent order and immediately set off for sunset city.


    Ning Chen put down the package on his shoulder, looked at the woman beside him, and said with a smile, "I''ll solve some problems. You stay at home and don''t go out"


    "eh"


    Xinyu answered gently, looking gentle, "I''ll make a good meal and wait for you to come back"


    "OK"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately walked out of the courtyard.


    Zhao Hongyun is sitting in the hall of the Lord of the city, looking at the secret order of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty coming from Xijiang. His eyes are full of color.


    At this time, Zhao Yan''er rushed back and swept into the hall.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hongyun frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the flustered system?"


    "Father, there''s a big trouble," Zhao said in a quick voice.


    "What big trouble, what are you talking about?" Zhao Hongyun said softly.


    Outside the hall, Hongling came back and knelt down without saying a word.


    Zhao Hongyun looked at the people outside the door and said, "what''s the task like?"


    "All of you are dead," said Hongling.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Hongyun''s face sank. How could it be.


    "Father, I have reminded you not to attack this person easily. We know too little about him. Since he chooses to leave, let him leave. Why do we have to kill him?" Zhao said angrily.


    "Who knows if he is a spy? Only the dead will not reveal information," Zhao Hongyun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been to the bamboo grove, and all of them have been killed with one sword. Father, if he can kill all the 15 congenital people with one move, how can we provoke?" Zhao said powerlessly.


    "A move?"


    Zhao Hongyun was shocked.


    "Hum"


    Zhao Hongyun''s words are falling. Suddenly, the sword sounds in the Lord''s mansion. The guards'' faces all change, and their swords tremble uncontrollably.


    "Not good"


    Zhao Yao''er was shocked and looked out of the hall. He was shocked and came.


    In the shocked eyes of the public, in front of the house, a piece of plain clothes came forward. Although the look was calm, there was an indescribable dignity in their hearts, which was hard to breathe.


    "If I asked you to bring it, did you bring it?"


    In front of the hall, Ning Chen stops and looks at the woman in pink kneeling on the ground.


    Hongling trembled in her heart, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "It seems that he has taken it"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the middle-aged man in the hall. He said, "as a third class official of the imperial court, he secretly cultivates dead men and kills innocent people indiscriminately. Are all the people raising parents and officials like you with taxes?""Who the hell are you?" Zhao Hongyun said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is what kind of end you will have"


    Ning Chen said faintly, holding his left hand, not far away, a guard''s sword flew out of his hand.


    "Kill him!"


    Zhao Hongyun looks at the bodyguard in the mansion and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    many bodyguards were ordered to come up.


    "Officers and soldiers take obeying orders as their duty, but from today on, you don''t have to listen to his orders any more"


    Ning Chen raised his hand, his breath didn''t move, and an extraordinary sword pressure spread out. All the officers and soldiers who stood in the way were shocked out, and it was hard to move.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yao''er immediately stood in front of his father, started with the sword and swept the one who was going forward.


    Keng ran a, Jian Zhi Feng Jian, immediately a crisp ring, Jian Feng should be broken.


    "Help the tyrant, don''t let it go lightly. I think you didn''t kill me twice before. Today, I''ll save your life"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen points out that the former is full of elixir, sword Qi and instant martial arts.


    After a breath, the figure in plain clothes passed by and came to the middle-aged man. With a sword, he pierced the air sea of the latter.


    "Er"


    there was no time to respond to the change, so Zhao Hongyun snorted, and his whole body was abandoned.


    Blood was dripping and his clothes were dyed red. Zhao Hongyun knelt down and his body trembled violently.


    In a flash, the irresistible powerful force, the battle has ended, in the mansion, a bodyguard face shocked, hard to recall.


    "Come out"


    Ning Chen looked at a corner of the mansion and said faintly.


    In the corner of the mansion, the space is distorted, a figure in black appears, and the waves in his eyes are hard to hide.


    "Join Marquis Wu" dark dragon Wei half kneels down, salute way.


    "Do you know me?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Five years ago, the Marquis got married. I had the honor to see the Marquis from afar," dark dragon Wei said respectfully.


    Know your destiny!


    Zhao yonger and Zhao Hongyun heard of it, and their bodies trembled violently. Five years ago, there was only one Marquis Wu who got married. He was the first Marquis Wu of Daxia!


    Ning Chen looked at the dark dragon Wei kneeling in front of him and said, "get up"


    "Xie Wuhou"


    the dark dragon Wei got up and stood aside.


    "Lord Wu, spare your life! I didn''t know it was Lord Wu. I was confused for a moment. I asked Lord Wu to have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time "


    Zhao Hongyun reacted, climbed forward and kept kowtowing.


    Zhao Yao''er also knelt down, kowtowed and pleaded, "Marquis Wu, please spare my father"


    dark dragon Wei looked at them and sighed in his heart. It''s also the bad luck of marquis Zhao, who should be offended, but he should be offended by the magistrate.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention, looks at the dark dragon Wei beside him, and says, "when did you start following this man"


    "since he left the imperial city?" the dark dragon Wei says honestly.


    "What did you find?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Tell the Marquis, in addition to the private training of the dead, no other things have been found," dark dragon Wei respectfully said.


    Ning Chen nodded. At the beginning, he and Xia Chi said that once the officials above grade three send the Imperial City, they must send the dark pile to follow. Whether they are loyal or sycophants, it is the best way to prevent the trouble.


    "This person has a problem, as soon as possible this day''s matter returns the imperial court, lets too manage the Department to send a person to come over, in a month, must check all matters clearly" rather Chen cold voice way.


    "Yes"


    the dark dragon Wei half knelt down and took orders.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the affairs here"


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept through the figures in the mansion. Without saying more, he walked out of the mansion.


    It''s over!


    Zhao Hongyun limped to the ground, his face like ashes.


    East courtyard, Ning Chen walk back, the room, the smell of food spread, let a person appetite.


    "Come back, wash your hands and get ready for dinner"


    seeing the figure coming back from outside, Xinyu smiles and says.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen Qingying went to the room to wash his hands, and said, "we may have to stay for another month"


    "it''s only a month, and it''s gone soon"


    Xinyu nodded slightly, put the food on the table, and said, "by the way, when things here are settled, let''s go for a walk in other places. I haven''t been away from summer all these years, so I want to go out Go to see "


    " good "


    Ning Chen nodded, took the meal and said," let''s go to the other four regions first. If you want to continue to see the outside world, we''ll go to Tianwaitian "


    Xinyu said with a smile," I''ve only heard you mention Tianwaitian, but I don''t know what kind of place it is. Tell me about it "


    Ning Chen thought After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, there is no saying of heaven beyond heaven, and there is only one world in the world. However, I don''t know how many years ago, Pluto appeared, based on several life stars, and recreated a part of heaven and earth, which is called inner world, which is the world we live in, and the original world is called outer world."Hearing the word "Pluto", a faint sadness flashed in Xinyu''s eyes. The disaster more than 30 years ago still scares people. The terrible power of destruction is beyond the reach of any strong human.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s all over"


    Ning Chen patted the woman''s hand in front of her and comforted her softly.


    "I''m OK"


    Xinyu depressed the sadness in her heart, smiling again on her face, and said, "I heard that there are many strong people outside the sky, and the number of strong people on the immortals is more than countless times in the world. You have to bear hardships to find a way to bring the dead back to life all by yourself"


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "at first, I really don''t adapt. Most of those old monsters come across me They can''t beat me, but they are much better later. Now they can''t beat me "


    " I don''t know how to be modest, "Xinyu said with a smile.


    "I have been very modest," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Outside the setting sun City, two fast horses gallop by. Behind the city, snowflakes scatter. Soon, the fast horses rush into the ancient city and head for the East.


    East courtyard, house, Xinyu will do the new clothes out, step forward.


    "Try to fit?"


    Xinyu unties the buttons of her clothes and puts them on the man in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect that, as a princess, your knitting needlework is better than Ruoxi''s girl." Ning Chen looks at her clothes and says with a smile.


    "As a wife, you always have to learn something," Xinyu said softly.


    "Step on"


    while they were talking, outside the hospital, the sound of horse hooves sounded, and immediately someone knocked on the door.


    "There are guests coming, Xinyu, go to prepare some tea," Ning Chen said.


    "Well"


    Xinyu nodded and answered.


    "Please come in"


    Ning Chen looked outside the hospital and said calmly.


    Squeak, the door opened, two figures out, together respectful.


    "See Marquis Wu"


    the Marquis of Toshiba and the contemporary chief of Taili, Liu Zong, came here in person to meet the magistrate of Daxia.


    "Get up"


    Ning Chen answered, turned to the table and said, "two adults have been working hard for so many days. Come in and have some hot tea"


    "thank you, marquis"


    they respectfully answered and walked to the room.


    "Sit" Ning Chen calm way.


    They looked at each other and sat down around the table.


    Xinyu came with tea and offered them tea one by one.


    Seeing this, Toshiba Hou and Liu Zong got up in a hurry and saluted respectfully.


    "see your Royal Highness"


    "do not have much courteous"


    the rain put down the tea, the look of peace, "there is no princess, there is no Marquis, we come here, do not want the outside dispute to disturb our life again, you do not have to stand on ceremony."


    "is"


    Toshiba Hou, Liu Zong pressed down the hearts of waves, and sat down again.


    After putting down the tea, Xinyu didn''t stay much and turned to the next room.


    Men talk, women avoid, this is the truth handed down by the ancestors, she also agrees.


    "Did you find anything?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Back to Marquis, I found it"


    Liu Zong nodded and said, "it''s Zhao Hongyun himself who spit out the news. The Moyin vein was found two hundred miles outside the sunset city. Five years ago, he wanted to return it to the imperial court, but he was killed half the way"


    "Moyin vein, five years ago"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea cup and whispered in a low voice. Five years ago, there were two groups of people since then It should be the source of this.


    As for the Mo silver mine, this is the most important thing to make heavy armor. In the past, the invincible Yongye heavy cavalry was wearing this heavy armor. It was hard to hurt the swords and guns, which made the elite troops of Daxia suffer a lot.


    "A Zhao Hongyun doesn''t have the courage to say, who is the person above?" Ning Chen looks forward and says.


    Liu Zong''s face showed a little hesitation. After a moment, he said truthfully, "it''s Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty"


    "bang"


    there was a clear sound. The teacup in Ning Chen''s hand broke and the tea spilled down his fingers.


    In the room next door, Xinyu hears the news and comes out. When she sees the broken teacup in the former''s hand, she steps forward and changes it into a new one. In a soft voice, she says, "there are not many teacups at home. Don''t break them any more"


    Ning Chen returns to herself, smiles apologetically and says, "it was careless just now. I''ll pay attention to it"


    Xinyu cleans up the broken teacups and retreats without saying much.


    "Your Majesty already knows about this matter, but as a Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, marquis Wu has a heavy army. Now it''s self-evident that he privately mines Mo silver. Even if his majesty wants to punish him, it''s not so easy," said Marquis Toshiba with a worried look.


    "Thousands of years"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, "the glory of marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty supported by his life can''t be violated by anyone, and there must be no rebellious Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty"


    "the climate of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has become, now that Zhao Hongyun has an accident, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is on guard, and his majesty doesn''t dare to press too hard, otherwise, once Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty rises, he will be trapped again "In the middle of the war," said Hou Ning of Toshiba.


    Ning Chen drank all the tea in his cup, stood up and said calmly, "let''s go, I''ll go with you"


    Toshiba Marquis and Liu Zong''s face brightened. If this adult is willing to come forward, the matter will be solved.


    "Going out?" Xinyu came out and asked.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon," said Ning Chen.


    "Be careful," Xinyu said softly.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s just a small matter. I didn''t want to take care of it, but the glory of the triumphal Marquis and the bloody Marquis, which they worked hard to protect, can''t be tarnished by these people"


    "well, I know"


    Xinyu nods and says, "you''re also Marquis Wu. This is what you should do. Go, I''ll wait for you at home."Ning Chen nodded, no longer delay, step toward the outside of the house.


    Toshiba Hou and Liu Zong quickly followed and walked out together.


    Watching the three people leave, Xinyu goes to the table and puts away the tea cup. Unexpectedly, living in seclusion here, she still can''t avoid the disturbance of the court hall. What''s more unexpected is that there are people who are polluted and assimilated by the court hall in the Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty.


    It''s a well-known fact that it''s extremely difficult to be appointed as the Marquis of Wu in the great Xia Dynasty. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Every generation of emperors and Sangong have repeatedly weighed this matter and dare not make a decision easily.


    The word "Wuhou" is not only a power in Daxia, but also a belief. Once the belief collapses, the foundation of Daxia will be shaken.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xijiang, the site of the decisive battle between Yongye cult and Daxia, a middle-aged man dressed in purple and blue war clothes stood still. Behind him, barracks stood, and a team of soldiers patrolled, with strict security.


    The scorching sun sets in the West. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the sky and the earth, and all the scenery is dyed into gold. It''s so beautiful.


    Just then, outside the barracks, three figures came forward. The leader, with black hair and plain clothes, still had no change from 30 years ago.


    "Stop"


    in front of the barracks, two guards reached out to stop three people.


    However, the shocking scene happened. When they reached out to stop them, the figure in plain clothes had already passed by and was not affected by them at all.


    The two soldiers looked surprised and immediately turned back to stop.


    Toshiba Hou came forward and took out a token with his left hand to stop them.


    "Join Toshiba Marquis"


    seeing the mark on the token, the two soldiers were shocked and immediately knelt down to salute.


    "It''s none of your business here. What should you do?" said Toshiba Hou.


    "Yes"


    the two soldiers responded respectfully.


    Toshiba Hou takes back the token, and Liu Zong continues to follow.


    Looking at the figure in plain clothes far ahead, the two soldiers were shocked. Was it the adult who could accompany the Toshiba Marquis?


    Isn''t that adult who has been away for a long time? Why is he here?


    In the barracks, plain clothes step forward. When a pair of patrolling officers and soldiers see this, they immediately go up to stop them. However, the seemingly unhurried figure is that no one can stop them and disappear behind them.


    In front of Shuai''s tent, a soldier came quickly, looking anxious and said, "Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, someone has broken into the camp, and is about to come here"


    "eh?"


    In front of the account, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty heard the words and said, "who is it?"


    "There are three people in total, one is the chief of Taili, one is the Marquis of Toshiba, and the other is dressed in plain white and unidentified," the officer replied in a quick voice.


    "Suyi"


    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty looked shocked and said in disbelief, "Zhiming Marquis"


    "Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, I didn''t expect it was in this form when I met him for the first time"


    before the words were heard, Suyi''s figure appeared in the distance. It was like a magic figure. After several steps, it was in front of the account.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin," the Guard commander in front of the tent said.


    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty raised his hand and stopped the soldiers coming. He said calmly, "you step down"


    "Marquis Wu"


    the Guard commander said anxiously.


    "Retreat"


    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty once again said in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    the leader of the guard was helpless to take orders, waved back the guard, and immediately turned back.


    When Toshiba Hou and Liu Zong arrived, they looked at the two people in front of the account and stopped tacitly, but none of them went forward.


    "A marquis Wu, a chief of Taili"


    looking at the two men who came, marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty immediately moved his eyes to the people in front of him and said, "and my Lord, I don''t know what happened when you came to our barracks"


    "I saw your barracks when you came, it''s good," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Thank you for your praise," said Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Five years ago, you sent someone to kill the person who found the Mo silver mine to the court." Ning Chen said faintly.


    "It seems that adults all know that Zhao Hongyun is really not a reliable subordinate," sighed Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I left most of the means of extorting confessions from the Supreme Court. You should know this. I hope Zhao Hongyun can keep a secret for you. It''s hard for me to force others to do so," Ning Chen replied.


    "Even if you leave, your influence on Daxia is still so amazing. I admire you," said Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I came to tell you that there must be no rebels in the great Xia Marquis Wu. You should understand what I mean," said Ning Chen calmly.


    "I understand"


    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty nodded and looked at the former. He gradually sharpened up and said, "I want to know what will happen if I don''t agree to your request? Is it the same as the forty year old man''s suppression of the rebellion in Prajna city


    "I said that there must be no rebels in the Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty. The Marquis Wu who died in the battle will never rebel," Ning Chen said indifferently.


    Looking at the barracks built with all his life''s hard work around him, marquis Wu of Yuan sighed and said, "the last condition, let me see if adults still have the power to make me willing to give up all this.""As you wish"


    Ning Chen waves his hand. In the hands of distant soldiers, all the swords come out of their scabbard and fly over.


    "In terms of your status as Marquis Wu, this sword can be regarded as respect"


    starting with the sword, Ning Chen''s whole body breath suddenly changes, a mighty sword pressure spreads, no wind rises and sand sinks, and heaven and earth are in chaos.


    Under the pressure of extreme authority, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had a deep breath and stepped out to strike first.


    "Stab"


    the sword that can''t be seen clearly returns to mind, the blade enters the body, the blood gushes, and stops half an inch in front of the heart.


    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty looked shocked. After a moment, he raised his hand and fell down slowly.


    Originally, this is the strength of this adult.


    Ning Chen takes back his sword. With a wave of his hand, the edge of the sword flies out and submerges into the scabbard of the distant soldiers.


    "The rest will be left to you"


    Ning Chen said, and immediately turned to walk outside the barracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    In the ancient city of sunset, under the vision of the Marquis of Toshiba and the chief minister of Taili, the two figures are far away in the sunset, without a trace of nostalgia.


    The two of them accompany each other day and night. Where the people around them are, their homes are.


    The five regions are vast. From today on, I will go all over the mountains to see the setting sun.


    Before the ancient city, the Marquis of Toshiba and the chief minister of Taili saluted each other to send off the patron saint of Daxia.


    Three months later, Nanling land, thousands of rivers and mountains, two figures appear, fairy couple, browsing Nanling great rivers and mountains.


    Yuheng holy land, on the mountain, Xiao Mingming suddenly opens his eyes and looks out of the mountain, with a look of shock.


    It''s him!


    At the same time, not far away from the bamboo house, I feel sorry for the red bamboo walking out, and I feel excited on my beautiful face.


    Here comes elder martial brother!


    "Sister Hongzhu, what''s the matter"


    Jian shuier walked out with a puzzled face.


    "Elder martial brother Ning is here," said red bamboo in a soft voice.


    "Ah"


    Jane shui''er exclaimed in surprise, and he came back.


    Up the mountain, two figures walk together. In the main hall, Xiao Mingming appears. Looking at the young people coming outside the hall, his heart is full of waves.


    "See you master"


    Ning Chen came forward, saluted respectfully, and said.


    "OK, just come back"


    Xiao Mingming stepped forward to help the former and said excitedly.


    "See Master Xiao for Xinyu"


    beside Ning Chen, Xinyu salutes respectfully and says.


    Xiao Mingming looks at the woman in front of him, suppresses the waves in his heart, nods and says, "get up, all up"


    "elder martial brother"


    at this time, outside the hall, red bamboo and Jian shuier run in quickly, with a look of joy on their faces.


    When Ning Chen saw them, his eyes showed a gentle color, and he said with a smile, "red bamboo, water, you''re all right"


    Xinyu stood by and looked at the scene quietly, with a faint smile on his face. His husband is really merciful.


    I don''t want to talk about the red bamboo. The eyes of Jian shuier are obviously wrong. She can still see the girl''s appearance of Huaichun.


    Sorry, Hongzhu and jianshuier also notice the beautiful woman beside the elder martial brother. They are nervous and guess the identity of the woman in front of them.


    "Xinyu, you and red bamboo, water son first avoid, I have some words to say with the master." Ning Chen looked at the people around, whispered.


    "Well"


    Xinyu gently answers, looks at the two women in front of her and says with a smile, "Hongzhu, shuier, let''s go out first"


    sorry, Hongzhu and jianshuier quickly nod their heads and leave with the former.


    When the three left, there were only two people left in the hall. Xiao Mingming looked at the people in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Master, have you ever tried to step on fairyland?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Xiao Ming nodded and said, "I''ve tried three times, but I''ve failed. I''ve been bitten by it. It''s really more difficult to enter this situation than I imagined"


    "master, trust me" Ning Chen said seriously.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Mingming nodded and said, "I firmly believe it"


    "master calls out the dragon''s gate, try again, and give the rest to his disciples." Ning Chen zhengse said.


    Xiao Mingming''s eyes slightly coagulated, immediately nodded and said, "OK"


    when they came out of the temple, they went up to the top of the mountain. Xiao Mingming accepted Qi and released all his accomplishments. All of a sudden, the wind and thunder changed in the nine days, the dark clouds rolled, and the thunder was strong.


    The next moment, the dragon''s gate is in the world, floating in the void, and the forceful pressure is down, and the whole Yuheng holy land is shaking.


    For a moment, all the disciples and elders of Yuheng Holy Land looked up the mountain with solemn face.


    Is the elder of law enforcement going to try to attack the realm of stepping on immortals again?


    On the top of the mountain, the blue and white figure rises into the sky, the sword edge appears, the man and the sword join together, and the sharp awn cuts through the void.


    With a roar, the thunder came down to the earth and roared to the blue and white figure. The dazzling brilliance made the world bright.


    The sword opens the thunderbolt, the thunder light dissipates, and the figure rushing up comes to the dragon''s gate, and continues to gallop toward the sky.


    There is a feeling in Longmen that countless runes are flourishing, and a force of eternal law falls down, which is added to the body of the robber.


    In an instant, Xiao Mingming suddenly felt that his body sank, and every step was as difficult as the sky.


    A hundred Zhang dragon''s gate, ups and downs of the void, human beings stand in front, just like a drop in the ocean, so small.


    It''s hard to cross the barrier of heaven and earth, if the laws of heaven and earth obstruct each other.


    Xiao Ming''s face was like a sword. His whole body was blue and white. He broke through the shackles of the air and continued to move upward.


    In a flash, the half way has passed, the rune on the dragon''s gate is more complicated, the powerful binding force is more amazing, beyond perfection, reaching the limit of the world.


    I saw Xiao nameless gradually exposed. On the mountain, the figure in plain clothes, who had been standing still, moved for the first time. Before he came to Longmen, he waved his left hand, and the soul of the star came out of the sheath. The stars were shining all over the sky, and a sword opened the sky.The dragon''s gate trembles. The sword power beyond the limit of the world destroys half of the dragon''s gate and the sky changes color.


    When the dragon''s gate was damaged, the power of the law weakened instantly. Xiao Mingming only felt the shackles of his whole body loose and rushed to the sky.


    When a mortal crosses the dragon''s gate, he will step on the immortal road once. In the splendor, the sky will shine bright and light up the dim sky.


    "Master succeeded"


    in front of the main hall, red bamboo looked excited and said happily.


    On the top of the mountain, above the void, Xiao Ming, who has successfully stepped on immortals, has a rising breath all over his body. Suddenly, his face changes and he looks at the sky anxiously.


    But see this moment, nine days above, ten thousand thunder avalanche, the terrible destruction of the potential, suddenly and fall.


    In a moment of crisis, the figure in plain clothes came, turned his hand to send the former out, and immediately, with a step, he rose to the sky.


    With a roar, the light of the sword shakes the thunder, rumbles, and resounds all over the world.


    When a mortal steps on the immortals, is it someone else who can step in and punish those who blaspheme the power of heaven.


    He is fearless and has a sword in his hand. There are countless sword Qi around him. There is no doubt that he is powerful. Even if he loses his foundation, he is still strong.


    The only sword, heaven and earth ordered, vegetation sword, all kinds of sword, ghosts and demons for the sword.


    A scene that shocked the human world, on the top of the mountain, a sword light rose up, coiled around the plain clothes, turned into a storm to fight against the power of heaven.


    "Is this the ultimate way?"


    Xiao Mingming looks at the sky in shock. He is the ultimate Taoist. He is unique and rare in ancient times.


    It''s just that he has been practicing for many years.


    Above the void, the fury of heaven comes, thunder and fire rush, the figure in plain clothes does not dodge, the sword will storm all over the sky, and fight against the punishment of heaven.


    One after another shaking, thousands of miles can be heard, the sky is not allowed to exist in the world.


    It''s a world shaking war, where people fight against the sky, thunder roars and swords shine.


    In front of the hall, I''m sorry that Hongzhu and jianshuier are shocked and speechless. They know that elder martial brother is very strong, but now they know what is really strong.


    On one side, Xinyu looks at the sky, calm and gentle. She knows how he came over these years. Heaven has never protected him, and she has no right to punish him.


    In the void, the battle between man and heaven is becoming more and more fierce. A lot of thunder continues to fall, and the sea of thunder vanishes into plain clothes.


    "The sword technique is perfect"


    with one sword, ten thousand swords echo each other. The sword that breaks through the sky breaks through the thunder again and again, and goes retrograde into the sky.


    In the thunder, plain clothes step by step into the top of the nine days, the sword moves, the sky collapses.


    The sword light engulfs the clouds, the thunder dissipates, and the sunny day appears to shine on the earth.


    "God, you still can''t help me"


    Ning Chen said indifferently, then turned around and walked down.


    On the top of the mountain, Xiao nameless came forward and said, "how are you?"


    "Lao Shizun is worried, I''m OK"


    Ning Chen answered softly and looked at the three people walking in the distance, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so powerful"


    Jian shuier ran forward excitedly, grabbed the former''s arm and yelled.


    "Are you all right?" Xinyu asked.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen shook his head and answered softly.


    "Shuier"


    regretted that Hongzhu pulled the excited girl and reminded her.


    Jane shui''er finds her gaffe, smiles and takes back her hands.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care. When he was on the mountain, the girl was a little hedgehog. She was just a child.


    "Elder martial brother, I also want to step into the immortal, can you help me?" Jane shui''er looked at the former and said.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "you think it''s so easy to step on fairyland. It''s OK for red bamboo to say that even if I help you, you can''t have half a chance of your cultivation now"


    "you are eccentric"


    Jian shuier wrinkled her nose and muttered.


    Sorry, red bamboo pulled the former helplessly and whispered, "shuier, elder martial brother didn''t cheat you, your time of cultivation is still short, so you can''t be in a hurry"


    with that, red bamboo looked at the person in front of him and said, "elder martial brother, I''d better accumulate some time. I think it''s not necessarily a good thing to step into the immortal too quickly"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "you don''t say it Wrong, your cultivation is not as good as the master. You really can''t step on the fairyland too fast, otherwise, once the foundation is unstable, you will be unable to move in the future "


    " ningchen, you help me through the robbery, and it costs a lot of money. Let red bamboo and water take you to rest first, "said Xiao Mingming.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "master also needs to stabilize the realm as soon as possible, so Xinyu and I won''t disturb you"


    on one side, Jian shuier turned her big eyes, pulled the hand of the women around her, and said in a delicate voice, "sister Xinyu, I''ll take you to rest"


    "OK, thank you shuier." Xinyu said with a gentle smile."Master, let''s leave first"


    Ning Chen gives a fist and follows the three to leave.


    Xiao Mingming looked at the back of the former, and his eyes flashed with relief and exclamation. The younger generation was formidable. In just a few decades, this son was no longer weak.


    On the way to "sister Xinyu", Jane shuier called in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The sweet rain answered.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the state now?" Jane water is wonderful.


    Xinyu thought about it and said, "it''s hard to say. If you have to say it, it should be congenitally perfect"


    "ah"


    Jian shuier was surprised and said, "elder martial brother is so powerful that he can help the law enforcement elder step into the fairyland. Why does he still stay in the realm of great fullness?"


    Xinyu sighed softly and said, "just because he can help master Xiao step on the immortals, it doesn''t mean he can succeed himself. If heaven doesn''t allow him, what can all living beings do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Yuheng holy land, mountain, bright moon, plain clothes under the moon, standing in front of the bamboo house, looking at the bright moon in the sky, I don''t know what to think.


    In the bamboo house, Xinyu walks out and stands beside him. The green silk falls down behind him at will. His face is still perfect and beautiful.


    "It''s cold outside, how did you come out"


    Ning Chen looked back at the woman beside him, and his face was soft and soft.


    "Can''t sleep, come out to have a look," Xinyu said with a smile.


    Ning Chen gently takes the former into his arms and asks, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold" Xinyu shook her head and said.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow," Ning Chen whispered.


    "I haven''t come back for so many years. Don''t you stay a few more days?" Xinyu leaned on the shoulders of the people around her and said softly.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "after all, we have to separate. There is no difference between the morning and the evening"


    "I listen to you" Xinyu replied.


    Not far away, in a small courtyard with exquisite decoration, Jian shuier was lying on the table staring at the candle. She giggled and worried for a while. After a long time, she looked at the woman beside her and said, "sister red bamboo, let''s let elder martial brother teach us swordsmanship tomorrow. The law enforcement elders all said that elder martial brother''s swordsmanship is unique in the world, and there are few rivals in the world"


    I''m sorry that red bamboo sighed, "Shuier, I''m afraid your wish can''t be realized. Elder martial brother won''t stay in Yuheng for a long time, and even will leave tomorrow"


    "so soon?"


    Jane shui''er was surprised and said, "elder martial brother just came here today, why do you want to stay for some time"


    sorry, red bamboo shook his head slightly and said, "elder martial brother came and immediately helped the master to step on the fairyland, obviously he was in a hurry to leave"


    the smile on Jian shui''er''s face disappeared. It turned out that he only came back to help the law enforcement elder step on the fairyland.


    "Shuier, do you remember what happened when elder martial brother came to Yuheng?" Sorry, red bamboo whispered.


    Jian shui''er was stunned. She immediately recalled and said, "borrow the Yuheng tripod to revive a woman"


    regretfully, Hongzhu nodded and said, "the woman in the ice coffin was not princess Daxia married by my elder martial brother. From my understanding of my elder martial brother, my elder martial brother is not someone who wants to change his mind. However, I still don''t understand the reason"


    "is that the girl A woman can''t be revived, "guessed Jane shui''er.


    "It shouldn''t be"


    sorry, Hongzhu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother''s persistence, you should know that you can''t easily give up. If the woman really can''t wake up, elder martial brother can''t marry anyone, but if the woman has waken up, why did elder martial brother marry the princess of Daxia"


    "I can''t guess"


    Jian shuier shook her head and said.


    "In addition, when elder martial brother helped Shifu through the robbery today, I didn''t feel a trace of genuine Qi flowing from elder martial brother. Even if elder martial brother''s strength was much higher than mine, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s strange. It''s really hard to understand," sighed red bamboo.


    Jian shuier looks sad and says, "elder martial brother has too many secrets and never tells us that if he leaves this time, he will never come back again"


    I''m sorry that Hongzhu walks out of the house and looks at the bamboo house not far away. His beautiful eyes flash with a touch of sadness. Today, he is doomed to have no chance. I just hope he can be happy.


    In front of the bamboo house, Xinyu, who nestled beside her husband, suddenly laughed and said, "husband, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen strange way.


    "Don''t you really feel what the two girls of shuishuier and Hongzhu are thinking?" Xinyu said with a smile.


    Ning Chen was stunned, and then he said, "I''m Hongzhu''s elder martial brother, which is no different from his elder brother. Shuier is just a little girl, who has always been a child''s heart. When I first came to Yuheng, this girl didn''t like me most"


    Xinyu laughed and said, "women''s mind can''t only look at the surface, nor judge according to common sense. In this respect, you should be careful I can''t see it clearly "


    " ah "


    Ning Chen said with a smile," we nine princesses are the most intelligent people, but I''ve got a wife. Do you know what''s the difference? "


    "Not the same"


    Xinyu shook her head gently and said, "if you like someone, at least let the other party know, which is even more important than whether there is a result"


    Ning Chen was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "Husband, I can only accompany you for 20 years. You still have a long way to go in the future. It''s too tired to walk alone. You might as well consider the women who like you, such as Hongzhu and shuier," Xinyu whispered.


    "Don''t say stupid things"


    Ning Chen scolded lightly and took the woman''s arm and tightened it unconsciously.


    A peaceful night, when the dawn falls, Ning Chen takes Xinyu to bid farewell to Xiao Ming and is ready to leave.


    Outside the main hall, I feel sorry for the red bamboo and the water in my eyes, but I have nothing to say.


    Xinyu came forward and whispered a few words in her ear. Then she gave a gentle smile and said goodbye.


    Sorry red bamboo look stunned, looking at the figure leaving, eyes full of shock.


    "Sister Hongzhu, what''s the matter with you?" said Jane shuier.Sorry, red bamboo returned to his mind and said softly, "let''s go back"


    outside Yuheng mountain, Ning Chen looked at the people around him curiously and asked, "what did you say to red bamboo just now?"


    "This is a secret between women, can''t tell you," Xinyu chuckled.


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "I am your husband, also can''t say?"


    "Can''t say," Xinyu nodded.


    Six months later, there were no more two people in Nanling. When they reappeared, they were already in the hometown of West Buddha, where Buddhism flourished.


    In a pure land completely different from Shenzhou and Nanling, martial arts are popular, especially Buddhist practitioners.


    Tianfo mountain, Xiyao mountain and Bodhi valley are the three holy places for the cultivation of Western Buddhas. Under the three religions, temples and temples are full of Buddhist soil. People believe in Buddhism and martial arts practice Buddhism.


    Therefore, the water on the fence, ningchen again, looking at the ruins of the war with xuanluo in the past, his face shows emotion.


    "Every scenery is different in the world," Xinyu said softly.


    "Compared with the other four regions, the disputes in the West Buddha''s native land are the least. When people have faith, they have sustenance in their hearts. Relatively speaking, there are fewer fights," Ning Chen says.


    "Don''t you like Buddha?" Xinyu looks at the people around and asks.


    "What I don''t like is not the Buddha, but those false Buddhas who don''t work. If even the Buddha enslaves the common people and enslaves the common people with faith to work and offer for them, isn''t this word of Buddha false?" Ning Chen said calmly.


    In this life, he knew a lot of Buddhists, but few of them could bear the name of Buddha.


    In the past, there was a sword Bodhi who didn''t cut his hair or respect the killing precepts. He spent a hundred years chasing down the Rong Lou, which was a disaster to the common people. Finally, he tried to defend the underworld.


    Buddha is in the heart, but not in the mouth. Those false Buddhas who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and who speak and shut up Amitabha do not only enslave the people with their faith, but also do something for their believers.


    "By the way, let''s go to Changling to have a look. The lady has helped you so much. When we come to Xitu, we should also pay a visit," Xinyu suggested.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and whispered that he really should go once. If it wasn''t for the lady, he would have died more than 30 years ago.


    Life saving grace, life can not forget, not a volume of the volume of life will be able to repay.


    Changling ancient land, four tripod rotation, array covered a hundred miles, let intruders difficult to walk.


    As one of the forbidden areas in the west, Changling is not a place people want to come to since ancient times. Those who break into the boundary of Changling live and die, and few people can walk out alive.


    In the western land where Buddhism flourished, the female Buddha of Changling was absolutely an existence that all the giants did not want to provoke. Strength was one of them, and killing was the other.


    Changling has never been born or participated in worldly struggles. However, those who dare to offend the ancient land of Changling never return.


    The female Buddha is not a Bodhisattva. In order to find the origin of the lost Phoenix, she sacrificed a lot of life. She behaved in a decisive and ruthless manner, which is well understood by Western Buddhists.


    Two months later, in the ancient land of Changling, they arrived and walked towards the depth of the ancient land.


    "Nvzun is really a strange woman," said Xinyu, looking at the disappearing road behind her.


    "If you praise her face to face, she will be more happy. Changling has no one who dares to flatter her." Ning Chen laughs.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to speak ill of a person behind his back when he knows his destiny"


    in the words, the void is rolling, a touch of extraordinary and refined beauty appears, and he is dressed in palace clothes.


    "Nvzun is joking, I''m praising you," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Have you learned to be glib in your lifetime?"


    Nu Chang sneered at the former, and immediately went to the woman''s side and said in a soft voice, "Xinyu, welcome to Changling. I''ll take you in and let him feel for it here"


    "OK"


    Xinyu answered with a smile.


    "Zhiming Hou, I''ll see you later"


    nvchang glances at the former, and immediately pulls Xinyu, her figure flashes and disappears.


    Ning Chen is a Leng, looking at the array that changes around, face dew helpless, woman heart, bottom needle, didn''t expect that even the female Zun of Changling is so careful.


    In the secret area of Changling, the girl often takes Xinyu to watch the scenery of Changling. She ignores someone who is still trapped in the battle, just as if she has forgotten.


    Xinyu felt funny in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. Although her husband was very clever, he was stupid sometimes.


    More than half a day later, Ning Chen spent nine cattle and two tigers to get out of the predicament, looking at the two people chatting and laughing at the stone table in front of him, and he got together with them.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Zhiming Marquis crowned with civil and military titles? How can it take so much time to go to a small formation?"


    The female often glanced at in the eye one eye, not polite ground ridicules a way.


    "The female master''s array attainments are unparalleled in the world, I admire, admire"


    Ning Chen sat down at the stone table, poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "I don''t dare to be flattered. I''m the one who can''t listen to flattery. Otherwise, there is no one who dares to flatter me in Changling. Don''t you think so, Lord Zhiming?" The female often not cold not warm way."Keke"


    when Ning Chen heard that he had just drunk the tea in his mouth, he almost spurted it out. Most of the day had passed. How could this lady still have revenge.


    On one side, Xinyu patted the former on the back and laughed secretly. For a long time, she had not seen anyone who could make her husband eat shriveled. Besides sister Qingling, she was the only one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Changling ancient place, one day, women often take the rain to visit every scenery, Changling thousands of years, has a long history, the scenery is like a fairyland on earth, beautiful.


    Deep in the Changling mausoleum, it is a forbidden place. In the past, Ning Chen closed the door to practice his life. She often came with Xinyu. In the rear, Ning Chen followed him from a distance, and did not dare to disturb their mood of seeing the scenery.


    She often glanced at the figure in the rear, slightly bent her mouth, and said, "it seems that returning to the world these years has changed his mind a lot"


    "her husband is a very gentle person originally"


    Xinyu looked at the rear, and a gentle smile appeared on her beautiful face, saying, "it''s just that he has too much burden on his shoulders, so he has to let his heart down"


    " >"Gentle, ah"


    the woman often laughs and says, "you are the only one in the world to say that about him"


    "the lady and her husband are friends, so they should know something about them. If they have to, they don''t like to fight with others." Xinyu whispers.


    The woman often smiles, walks forward, and says, "in front is the forbidden area of Changling, which is also the place where he rebuilt the volume of his life. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Well"


    Xinyu nodded and followed.


    Ning Chen follows behind, looking at the familiar boundary in front, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. It''s really hard memories that people don''t want to remember.


    The forbidden area of Changling, with its unique terrain and natural formation, is now the most peculiar place in the West Buddha''s native land. Its time and flow speed are different from those outside. Although it can''t compare with the forbidden area of years, it is also rare in the world.


    "Xinyu, do you know why there is such a magical place in Changling, but I''m the only one who can step on the immortals?" The woman''s eyes often moved, looking at the woman beside her and saying.


    Xinyu shakes her head for unknown reasons.


    "Because of perseverance and Shouyuan"


    nvchang zhengse said, "although the forbidden area of Changling can speed up the flow of time, it will also speed up the loss of life yuan. This kind of pain and fear can clearly feel the stripping of life, which is not what ordinary people can bear. If they can''t keep their heart, they will eventually go into the devil and eat themselves back"


    Xinyu''s eyes look to the rear, and his eyes show a touch of heartache. He didn''t tell her these things.


    "Nvzun, it''s not as scary as you said"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Xinyu reached out to hold the hand of the people around him and said in a soft voice, "is it true?"


    Ning Chen had no choice but to smile and said, "if you want to repair the scroll of life quickly, you must suffer some pain. However, it''s not as exaggerated as the lady said. Otherwise, I can''t survive today. It''s not like that"


    tears flash in Xinyu''s eyes. She knows that he is comforting her. The lady has said that the pain is not ordinary people can bear, and the real situation may be more painful than she imagined.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    the woman often looks forward and says, "if you don''t get back to Gongti soon, you will really have no time. If you nod your head, I will do my best to help you. Maybe there is still a possibility that you will enter the realm of immortality before you run out of Shouyuan"


    Ning Chen shakes his head with a smile and replies, "Xinyu doesn''t have much time, I just want to accompany her Well, I''ve been walking for a long time and I''m tired. The rest of the time is enough "


    the girl often hears the words and her eyes are slightly fixed. She goes on," that little princess ManChao, there''s dusk Chengxue. Don''t you really regret that? With Shouyuan now, you may not even have the chance to see her last face "


    " life is impossible Can be complete, since the meeting is destined to leave, why do I let them experience the pain of separation again, nvzun, I appreciate your kindness, it''s really enough, you also said, with my qualifications, it''s a miracle to be able to go to today, I have got too much, satisfied, can''t expect more "Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The woman often looks at the person in front of her. After a moment, she sighs and says, "in this life, can''t you live for yourself once?"


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "I''ve been living for myself, not for regrets, but for no regrets"


    "let''s go, your time is precious, so I won''t leave you more. The territory is vast. If you can see more, you can see more"


    a touch of helplessness flashed in the eyes of female Chang. She looked at them and said.


    "Thank you for your understanding"


    Ning Chen answered with a fist, took the hand of the woman around him, turned and walked out of the forbidden area of Changling.


    "If you have time, go to the Tianyin Pavilion in Beiyuan"


    in the rear, she often says.


    Ning Chen stops and nods, then continues to walk forward.


    "Is Tianyin pavilion the place where your life was extended for a hundred years?" Xinyu said softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen answered lightly and said, "the lady has some friendship with the Tianyin Pavilion leader. When my Shouyuan was exhausted, the lady asked the Tianyin Pavilion leader to extend my 100th birthday yuan for me"


    "Shouyuan is determined by heaven. It''s hard to imagine how to prolong my life." Xinyu sighed."I didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but later I thought it was really unusual"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in the past few years, I have met many strong people in fairyland, such as master Mo and master Xiaoyue. It''s not easy to prolong their lives for others. At the beginning, the master of Tianyin pavilion was not so successful, but he was able to do so "Thought"


    "should not be so simple, otherwise, it is difficult for Tianyin pavilion to inherit until now," Xinyu guessed.


    "It''s true"


    Ning Chen nodded slightly and said, "the lady asked us to go to the Tianyin Pavilion. She must have her intention. I haven''t expressed my gratitude to her for the delay of life in that year. This time, it''s just the right time to end this matter"


    "do you want to go now?" Xinyu asked.


    "Not urgent"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "Beiyuan is too far away from here. It''s not urgent for a moment. Go to Zhongzhou first, and then go to Beiyuan"


    Xinyu''s eyes flashed worries. She knew that he had a lot of unpleasant memories in Zhongzhou. If she went back this time, wouldn''t she uncover his scar again.


    "Don''t think too much"


    Ning Chen held the woman''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "it''s all over. Lime is OK in the end, and I''ll put it down too"


    five months later, the two people who traveled all over the hometown of West Buddha left and left for Zhongzhou.


    Another month later, two figures appeared in the famous mountains, rivers and ancient cities of Zhongzhou. Each time they did not stay for a long time. After enjoying the scenery and folk customs, they left soon.


    In Zhongzhou, some of the survivors recognized the appearance of Zhiming. As soon as they had time to repay, they could not be found.


    For a time, the various religions in Zhongzhou became nervous. The cruel and bloody scene was still fresh in my mind.


    In the battle of killing demons in Luojia mountain, the strong ones of all religions were killed and wounded. Later, Zhongzhou was washed with blood, and all religions almost lost their inheritance.


    No matter whether they participated in the war of killing demons or not, the reasons of that year are very clear. In the chaos of Tianfu, Zhiming Hou''s means and strength are too frightening, which makes all religions feel threatened.


    Killing demons is just an excuse, but I didn''t expect that it finally forced out the real demons, which greatly damaged the vitality of Zhongzhou and made it difficult to recover.


    Zhao family, in the main hall of the Council, a secret report was presented to Zhao Liusu, reporting that the magistrate appeared in Zhongzhou.


    Zhao Liusu read the secret newspaper and kept silent. After a long time, he looked at the man kneeling in front of him and said, "tell the people of each sect not to send any more people to follow"


    "yes"


    the man respectfully took the order.


    The man left. In the hall, the elders looked at the head of the house on the throne. They wanted to say nothing.


    At the beginning, the Zhao family did not participate in the battle of killing demons in Zhongzhou, and the family leader even helped. This is a very good human relationship. If the Zhiming hou can be brought to the Zhao family, there is no doubt that the Zhao family will become the overlord of Zhongzhou.


    An elder of the "master" got up and said in a voice.


    "Don''t say too much"


    Zhao Liusu raised her hand and stopped the former from going on. She said calmly, "the rise and fall of the Zhao family should be decided by the Zhao family. Knowing that the Marquis is no longer concerned about the world, we will disturb him rashly, but it will make him unhappy"


    "but" another elder got up and said anxiously.


    "It''s not necessary to mention this matter again," Zhao Liusu said coldly.


    The elders of the Zhao family sighed at the speech. It''s a pity.


    Zhao Liusu looks into the distance with dim eyes. Since he has chosen, she can only respect his decision.


    Half a month later, in the Zhao family, a sword light came across thousands of miles, which was unparalleled and shocked the world.


    "This is his sword"


    Zhao Liusu felt it and immediately got up and plundered it.


    The elders also walked out, looking at the sword light coming from the sky, their faces were shocked.


    The next moment, the sword light flies down, and falls into the Zhao family with a clang sound. In the roaring afterwave, the sword light disappears and a wooden box appears.


    Zhao Liusu came forward, opened the wooden box, and her eyes trembled.


    In the wooden box, there lies a bow which is hard to distinguish between gold and jade. The breath is simple and extraordinary.


    "Broken bow"


    an elder of the Zhao family recognized the bow and exclaimed.


    It was originally the property of the Zhao family, but it had been lost for a long time. The Zhao family once sent someone to snatch it from the magistrate''s mansion, but it failed.


    "Three elders, look at the piece of iron in the box." next to it, a female elder''s face suddenly showed an excited color and said.


    Hearing this, the three elders of the Zhao family followed the former''s eyes, but saw a piece of blood colored gold stone lying there beside the broken bow. It was bright and introverted, but it was beautiful, and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Star soul iron mother" Zhao three elders shocked.


    Zhao Liusu silently looks at the broken bow and star soul iron mother in the wooden box. After a moment, she returns to her senses and throws the box to the three elders.


    "Recast the bow and build the star soul tower"


    "yes"


    all the elders of the Zhao family were excited and saluted respectfully.


    Thousands of miles away, Xinyu looked at her husband and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you give them something in front of them and go to visit them, isn''t it better?"Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no matter what, the death of Zhao Liusu''s father had nothing to do with me at the beginning. There could be no more involvement between me and the Zhao family. It was the best result for us all to do so"


    after hearing the words, Xinyu nodded and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Beiyuan"


    Ning Chen took the hand of the people around him and walked towards the north.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Beiyuan, cold wind, snowflakes, snow covered polar, rarely traveled.


    Among the five regions, the number of people in Beiyuan is the rarest. The cold weather makes Beiyuan the most unsuitable place to live in.


    However, because of the sparsely populated, Beiyuan retains the most primitive beautiful scenery in the world. The silver world under the snowflakes is beautiful and intoxicating.


    I don''t know when, in the wind and snow, two figures walk side by side, just like the brush and ink in the painting, so beautiful.


    Xinyu, dressed in white fur, walks among the vast snowflakes, as if blending with heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen holds the hand of the woman around him, still a plain white dress, simple and pure.


    A hundred miles away, in the Tianyin Valley, a strange attic stands, majestic and majestic.


    At this time, in the attic, the glow rises, and a elegant and noble woman''s voice rings out, spreading all over the whole Tianyin valley.


    "Guests come and welcome each other in the valley"


    "yes"


    the voice of receiving orders rings out. The next moment, snowflakes are falling all over the sky. In the wind and snow, a avenue of Xiaguang is spreading out to reach the front of Tianyin valley.


    After the wind and snow, two figures walk slowly in front of the valley.


    "Younger Ning Chen, please see the leader of Tianyin Pavilion"


    "please enter the valley"


    "thank you"


    after receiving the response, Ning Chen leads Xinyu into the valley. In a flash, the snowflakes in front of the Valley dance and cover the entrance of the valley again.


    "What a beautiful place"


    Xinyu looks at the silver sky sound Valley and exclaims.


    In the front, the loft standing in the mountains is like floating on the void. It''s wonderful and strange.


    When they came to the front of the mountain, a beautiful and noble shadow appeared in front of them.


    "Meet the leader of the pavilion"


    Ning Chen saluted politely.


    Xinyu also saluted with courtesy.


    "The visitor is a guest, so you don''t need to be polite"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion said softly, looking at the young man in front of you, he said calmly, "I know my destiny, but I haven''t seen you for 30 years. You are more prosperous in the past"


    "the leader of Tianyin Pavilion is too honored"


    Ning Chen said seriously, "if it hadn''t been for the help of the leader, my life would have been exhausted, and I would not have lived to this day. I came here specially to visit you Thank you, my Lord "


    " you don''t have to thank me for being entrusted to be loyal to others. Now that you''re here, let''s talk about it in the pavilion, "he said calmly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion waved, and the light fell down. He took two people and swept toward the attic in the mountains.


    In the valley, the attic door opened, and a disciple of Tianyin Pavilion saluted respectfully to welcome the three.


    Among all the women, a familiar beautiful figure lowered her head slightly, unwilling to let the young people see her face.


    "Girl, the old grudges are all over, so there''s no need to pay attention to them any more"


    Ning Chen stops, says a word, and immediately continues to move forward.


    Wuqingman''s face was shocked. After a short time, he gradually relaxed.


    In front of her, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion sees everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. When Wu Qingman went out of the valley without permission to go to the eastern China, she has already punished her. It can be seen that Zhiming Hou didn''t care about it. On the contrary, Qingman has been hard to put it down.


    Over the years, Qingman''s accomplishments have been growing slowly, which should never be the case with his qualifications.


    Obviously, the word Zhiming Hou is too much pressure on Qingman.


    I hope that after today, Qingman can forget the past gratitude and resentment and concentrate on practice.


    "Mr. Pavilion, I always have a question. I hope the pavilion master can solve it"


    Ning Chen looks at the Tianyin Pavilion master on the throne and says.


    "Please speak" the main way of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "I want to know how the original cabinet leader extended his life for his younger generation for a hundred years?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "I''m sorry, this is the secret of my Tianyin Pavilion. I''m sorry I can''t tell you," the owner of Tianyin Pavilion refused.


    Ning Chen hears the speech and is silent. After a moment, he says, "it''s the younger generation who is abrupt. Don''t blame me. I just think it''s strange to be a person. Even if you step into the real world, it''s not easy to achieve this level."


    the Tianyin Pavilion leader''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "have you met the strong people of the real world?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I have fought several times"


    "ten years ago, what is the realm of the terrible strong man who appeared in Dongzhou?" The leader of Tianyin Pavilion asked again.


    "Half a step from the true realm to the early stage of the true realm," Ning Chen said truthfully.


    The master of Tianyin pavilion has set off waves in his heart. In this way, the young people really have the strength to fight against the real strong.


    "Lord, I know that it is the secret of Tianyin pavilion to help people prolong their lives. However, can you tell me what the cost is if you want to do it?" Ning Chen serious way.


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion frowned and looked at the woman next to him. After a moment, his heart was clear."Shouyuan Tianding, can''t change" Tianyin Pavilion master pressure heart waves, open mouth should way.


    Ning Chen was stunned and said, "why did the pavilion master extend the centenary yuan for the younger generation at the beginning"


    "your situation is different"


    the Tianyin Pavilion master calmly said, "you are a congenital strong person, and the longevity yuan is not accessible to ordinary people. The reason why your longevity yuan is exhausted is that you exchange 500 years of life for a hundred years of foundation. However, your body still has some vitality The strength of the congenital strong, as long as the price is enough, I will be able to make up part of Shou yuan for you, but a hundred years is the limit, can''t more "


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes, after a long time, said," mortal Shou yuan, really can''t change? "


    "Can''t"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion shakes his head and says, "at least, in my current cognition, no one can do this. Changing a person''s Shouyuan is equivalent to going against the heaven. If you want to disobey the will of heaven, I don''t need to say the difficulty again. You must know better than anyone"


    Ning Chen is silent and going against the heaven, just like a mortal going up to the heaven.


    No!


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen returned to his mind, as if he had thought of something. He looked at the Tianyin Pavilion leader in front of him and said in a condensed voice, "Pavilion leader, you just said the price is enough. What do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to know about this," the owner of Tianyin Pavilion said calmly.


    Ning Chen Mou son stares at the former, all the time, he feels that there is something wrong, originally here.


    Even if his situation is special, it will not be easy for the Tianyin Pavilion leader to extend his life. His time in Changling is not short, but the empress rarely mentions the Tianyin Pavilion leader. It can be seen that even if they have friendship, they are far from this level.


    "You don''t need to guess any more. I''ve promised others that I won''t tell you about it, so you can''t get the answer when you''re here," said the owner of Tianyin Pavilion.


    At the same time, in the forbidden time and space, the huge sound mill rises and falls. In front of the sound mill, a woman in white dress is walking hard step by step. For more than 30 years, countless days and nights have never stopped.


    Women''s shoulders, from the nihility of the iron rope hanging through the lute bone, dry blood remains on the white clothes, so dazzling.


    Suddenly, a burst of unbearable palpitations came, dusk into snow a dull hum, stagger a few steps, mouth drops of blood quietly slide.


    "Er"


    the strange brilliance rises, dispelling the feelings in women''s hearts. Once they choose, they will never get rid of them.


    In the Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of the Tianyin Pavilion feels it and immediately gets up. His eyes look at the front, revealing a dignified color.


    "Zhiming Hou, please wait here for a moment. I have something to deal with. I''ll go back as soon as I go"


    in the voice, the figure of Tianyin Pavilion leader flashed by and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xinyu doesn''t understand.


    "Not very clear"


    Ning Chen shakes his head, and there is a different color in his eyes. Just now, the power of law in Tianyin pavilion has indeed changed. The departure of Tianyin Pavilion leader should be related to this.


    There is nothing happened in the valley, and there is no foreign invasion outside the valley. Why does the law power of Tianyin Pavilion change?


    In the forbidden time and space, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion appears and looks at the woman who has suffered from her own body''s attack before Yinmo. With one step, she comes to her body.


    Zhenyuan poured in and suppressed the power of the supreme being to forget his feelings. The leader of Tianyin pavilion was gradually calming down. It had been nearly 40 years, and she still couldn''t forget it?


    "He''s coming"


    the injury is temporarily down, and dusk Chengxue''s eyes slowly open, tired.


    "I don''t need to talk about the reason why it turns into snow at dusk. What you''ve done is to forget your feelings too much. You can''t move your true feelings. You can forget them all that year. Why can''t you do it now?" The main voice of Tianyin Pavilion is sinking.


    Dusk Chengxue raises her hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. Without answering, she pushes up the sound mill again and continues to fulfill her promise.


    The owner of Tianyin Pavilion sighed and did not ask again. His figure flashed by and left from the forbidden space.


    In the Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of the Tianyin Pavilion appears and looks at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, with a look of subtle complexity.


    They are destined to be predestined, but they have been implicated constantly. After a hundred years, Zhiming Hou''s life will come to an end. Hopefully, everything will come to an end.


    "Zhiming Hou, I''ve told you all I can say. As for your question just now, I promised others to keep it a secret, so I won''t say it," said zhengse, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. After a moment, he politely saluted and said, "in this case, I won''t disturb you any more. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave first"


    "please"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion didn''t ask me to stay, so he calmed down.


    Ning Chen nods and leaves with Xinyu.


    Watching the two leave, Wu Qingman, who has never spoken, comes forward and says, "master, why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    "What can you do if you know the truth? The cultivation of Mu Chengxue is doomed not to be emotional, and this wise Marquis has no more time," the leader of Tianyin Pavilion said lightly.


    "Time is running out?"


    Wuqingman''s face is shocked and unbelievable.The master of Tianyin Pavilion nodded and said, "there is no real Qi fluctuation in Zhiming Hou''s body. Obviously, his cultivation is scattered. I extended his life for a hundred years at first. If I could not step on the immortal, this hundred years would be his last time. However, compared with the woman beside him, Shouyuan is very few"


    outside Tianyin Valley, they walked out together. Xinyu looked at her husband and said with a smile, "Where are we going?"


    "Do you want to go to Tianwaitian?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    Xinyu thought about it and nodded, "think about it"


    "let''s start now"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a gentle color and led the woman around him. Just as she was about to start, her eyes trembled.


    But when I saw the white appearance between the women''s green silk, it was so dazzling


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Tianwaitian, the vast starry sky, dotted with stars, bright and shining, the vastness is amazing.


    Star space, two figures forward, just like a meteor across the sky and the earth, disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this the field of purple Osmunda?"


    Xinyu looks at the endless starry sky in front of her eyes. Her eyes flash with a smile.


    "Well"


    looking at the happy smile on the former''s face, Ning Chen felt better and said, "the boundary is on the edge of the purple Osmunda star field, and the starry sky is too vast, so the journey is too slow. Let''s visit some old friends and borrow something by the way"


    "Tianfu?" Xinyu immediately guessed and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "I''m getting smarter and smarter. With my attainments in space array, Tianfu star''s appearance is the most extraordinary. I just take the opportunity to visit some friends on Tianfu star"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Xinyu nodded and agreed.


    When the opinion is reached, Ning Chen speeds up, turns into a sword and takes the woman around him to the direction of Tianfu star.


    Tianfu star, holy land, chaotianxi stands on the top of the holy land, looking at Tianfu star gradually recovering, a trace of comfort flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Master"


    Xi Hibiscus stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    Chaotianxi looked back at the backward disciple and said, "hibiscus, how long have you been staying in the early stage of emptiness?"


    "Ten years"


    Xi said truthfully.


    Chao Tianxi nodded and said, "after today, you can go down the mountain and make yourself a 70% practitioner. You can''t unseal it within ten years"


    "yes"


    Xi Hibiscus respectfully said.


    "Xingzun"


    at this time, a woman in green appeared out of thin air, knelt down and saluted, "Xinghun life sea shows that there is a super strong man approaching Tianfu quickly"


    hearing the words in the morning sun, her eyes coagulated, and said, "can you see what it looks like?"


    "Too fast to see at all," the woman in green replied.


    "Alert, prepare for war" morning light slowly way.


    "Yes"


    the woman in green was about to get up when her eyes suddenly shook and looked into the sky.


    However, on the nine days above, the light of a plain white sword came down from the sky. It was fast to the extreme. As soon as I recovered, the light of the sword had reached the holy land.


    "Xingzun, you''re all right"


    the light of the sword dissipates and the figure in plain clothes appears. Looking at the person in front, he says.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    chaotianxi returned to his senses and was surprised.


    "I''ve met master xingzun"


    beside Ning Chen, Xinyu respectfully salutes and says.


    Morning dawn a Zheng, this just notice the woman that knows destiny Hou side.


    "This is my wife, Xia Xinyu," Ning Chen said.


    "Princess Daxia nine?"


    Chaotianxi was even more surprised. She had heard of the name. At the beginning, she had sent people to investigate all the people who were related to Zhiming marquis. This nine princess was one of them.


    However, she did not expect that the two of them were the last to come together.


    Huh? incorrect!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Tianxi''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at them. A moment later, his heart sank. How could it be.


    "Xingzun, I come here to see the sky. I don''t know if xingzun knows the whereabouts of the sky." Ning Chen Zhiming says.


    "The face of heaven?"


    Morning dawn face dew surprised, way, "you look for the sky phase to have?"


    "Xinyu and I want to take a walk in Tianwaitian. Xingzun also knows that the sky is vast, and every big star of life is far away, which consumes a lot of time. Therefore, I want to look for the sky and ask for space array." Ning Chen tells the truth.


    Hearing this, Chao Tianxi shook her head and said, "this method is not feasible"


    "why?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "The space array, especially the long-distance space array across the big star of life, is extremely cumbersome to arrange, and the number of original celestial jade required for operation is even more terrible. At the beginning, Tianfu also devoted one star to maintain the operation of these arrays," Chao Tianxi tells the truth.


    Ning Chen has heard of it and frowns lightly. He knows that it''s not easy to arrange and operate these arrays. He didn''t expect that they would be so terrible.


    "There should be this kind of space array among the life stars. What if it''s borrowed?" Ning Chen asks again.


    Chao Tianxi thought for a moment, but still shook her head and said, "the space array across the big star of life is among the top inheritances. If you want to borrow it, you must pay a lot of fairy jade, and everyone is innocent. Once you take out so many fairy jade, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble"


    "in fact, there is no way"


    at this time, the holy land is deep At that time, a sword light soared into the sky, the more and more powerful sword pressure rose sharply, and the whole holy land of Tianfu was shaken.


    "Jianzun"


    when chaotianxi saw this, his eyes narrowed. Is he going to pass at last!


    Ning Chen''s vision also then saw in the past, one silk coagulates color to flash, good strong sword intention.


    At the next moment, a dazzling sword light runs through the sky and the clouds. In the sword light, the figure in black comes out, starbrowed sword eyes, cold and extraordinary."Master jianzun"


    seeing the visitor, Ning Chen politely saluted.


    "Your strength is not weaker than me. I should not be able to hear that," said Mu Changge.


    "The elder is the elder, and the strength has nothing to do with it," said Ning Chen.


    "So many years have passed, you are still as stubborn as you used to be," said Mu Changge calmly.


    "Master jianzun''s going through the customs this time is different from that year," Ning Chen said.


    "The defeated sword naturally needs to be brave after knowing the shame"


    with that, Mu Changge looked at the person in front of him and said, "since you happen to encounter it, it''s better to fight with each other"


    Ning Chen was stunned and hesitated.


    On one side, Xinyu said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, don''t worry about me. I just want to see how powerful my husband is"


    Ning Chen hears the words and nods his head gently. No matter how hard it is to suppress the war in his eyes, his desire for the opponent on the sword bursts out.


    "Miss Xinyu, let''s step back"


    Chao Tianxi reminds us to take the former and quickly withdraw from the war.


    Xi Hibiscus also stepped back, looking nervously at the battle ahead.


    More than ten years ago, the great Xia legend came to challenge jianzun. For this reason, jianzun closed the door for more than ten years and focused on understanding the meaning of the sword at a higher level. If he comes out again today, he will not know how strong he will be.


    "Shizun, Zhiming Hou and jianzun, who is better?" Xi Hibiscus asked.


    Chao Tianxi shakes his head and says, "if they are both in their heyday now, their strength should not be much different. However, the situation is likely to fall into the background if Zhiming Hou''s Gongti is completely lost now"


    it''s not the absolute reason for Jiwu''s decision. However, it can''t be ignored. Zhiming Hou has lost all his Gongti. It''s not easy for him to compete with jianzun''s moves .


    "Two, point to stop" outside the war, toward the sky Xi mouth way.


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen and Mu Changge looked at each other and nodded.


    "Please"


    with a plea, the sword clanged, and the two immortal soldiers of Xinghun and tingtianque came out to fight for the first time.


    In order to make their swords clear, the two of them are able to reach the summit. They can see that the light of the swords opens up the wind and clouds, and the swords collide with each other in the void.


    "Jian Jiu, Shenyu"


    as soon as the sword meets an opponent in his life, Mu Changge''s sword spirit rises sharply, accumulating and adding. Jian Jiu is now in the world, and all things are still. A moment later, the light of the sword goes straight to the nine heavens, and the heaven and the earth turn into swords, spreading rapidly.


    On the sword, the divine realm appears, endless sword lights crisscross, and there is no certainty of extinction. The shocking sword makes the world tremble.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as the star soul sword in his hand turned, a strong and abnormal sword intention surged out, thousands of swords echoed.


    "Sword technique, heaven"


    it''s difficult for the sword standing at the same peak to coexist. At the moment when the light of the sword collides with each other, their sword will continue to devour and spread thousands of miles away.


    Outside the war, chaotianxi waves to calm the storm. On the holy land, array after array is opened to resist the aftermath of the war.


    "Ten swords, kill the immortals"


    after nine swords, Mu Changge pointed to the sword, and a real yuan rose rapidly. The terrible sword swayed away, and the space-time was distorted. A sword beyond the boundaries was born.


    With the sword of killing immortals, the heaven and the earth are in chaos. The eternal spirit of the sword converges on the nine heavens. The empty shadow of an ancient simple stone sword becomes visible and cuts down the sky.


    Seeing the sword light coming down from the sky, Ning Chen''s eyes are full of color!


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    the idea of Zhuxian sword is incomparable. Ningchen sword turns hunwu, the stars are shaking all over the sky, the stars are falling, and the sword is powerful.


    When two swords fight, nothing swallows up the void. The sword of killing immortals turns invisible.


    "Well?"


    When Mu Changge saw this, his eyes were slightly coagulated and he didn''t keep any moves any more. He was full of sword Qi and his sword came out eleven times.


    "Sword eleven"


    with a sword eleven, the whole holy land of Tianfu, the sword that rises from the sky with the shaking of vegetation, is endless, without beginning or end, breaking through the sky.


    The extreme of the sword, the perfect move of exhausting the extreme of the sword, head-on, Ning Chen, step, figure instant.


    "sword as like as two peas", "


    ", "sword of three colors", "sword", "shape and shape", "identical appearance", "sword dance" in spring and autumn.


    The only one on the sword is so dazzling, the two poles merge, the aftershock of terror shakes, the Holy Land shakes, even if the array is protected, it can''t do its best.


    In the aftershock, the two men stood together, and the earth in front of them collapsed, with cracks crisscrossing and bottomless.


    The sword has gone through three moves, and the opponent can know it for himself. It''s no longer necessary to try. When Mu Changge drinks, his sword Qi dissipates and returns to its original nature. Before the sword comes out, an unprecedented sword pressure sweeps out.


    "Sword"


    "twelve"


    when the sword moves out, the meaning of the sword breaks through the limit, and a dazzling and abnormal light of the sword curls around the body. It''s so beautiful and amazing.


    Ning Chen''s face was frozen, his breath sank, and his sword intention rose sharply. The soul of the star swung around, and his moves came out at the same time.At this time, outside the war, Xinyu, who had been quietly watching, suddenly faltered, vomited blood and fell silently.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen has the feeling, the facial expression drastic change, summons for a moment, dun weak several points.


    The two moves collide, the aftershock roars, the plain clothes dye red, even retreats several steps.


    "Xinyu"


    without paying attention to the injury, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and immediately came out of the war. He held the comatose Xinyu and his face was anxious.


    How could it be so fast!


    Not far away in the war, Mu Changge stepped out, looking at the red arm of the figure in plain clothes, eyes flashed a touch of regret.


    Unfortunately, in the last move, he was distracted. In this battle, it was meaningless to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Tianfu holy land, Xi Hibiscus down the mountain, seal seven successful body, experience oneself.


    The battle on the top of the sword, which is vividly remembered, shakes people''s hearts. The Zhiming who has practiced for decades has left all the people of the same era far behind, and no one can expect it.


    The way of heaven is not public. Everyone has different aptitude and good fortune. The best son of heaven leaps to the dragon''s gate, peeps at the reality, understands the truth, and ascends to heaven step by step, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people all his life.


    However, when the road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine, it is impossible for the sky to be perfect. The missing number gives thousands of ordinary people who are as good as knowing their fate a slim chance.


    Hard work can make up for clumsiness in the cultivation of extreme Tao. Talent is not the decisive factor. Even heaven can''t intervene. Therefore, heaven can''t prevent Zhiming from going out of his own way.


    If heaven doesn''t block it, who can stop it.


    On the holy land, plum blossoms are floating. In the room, a beautiful shadow is lying quietly on the bed, with a head of green silk and three parts of white dye, so dazzling.


    Bedside, rather Chen looking at in front of the woman in coma, in the eye flash a wipe of sadness.


    "Zhiming Hou, I haven''t had time to ask you, what''s the matter? Why do you lose all your accomplishments? Have you really married this girl?" Morning dawn coagulates a voice to ask a way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, stepped forward, reached out and stroked the woman''s face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s a long story"


    the past is like smoke, bit by bit. Ning Chen''s eyes never left the comatose woman on the bed, and simply said what happened in the past.


    Zhaotianxi heard it, sighed softly, and said, "I didn''t expect that you could really find a way to bring the dying back to life. You did it after all"


    "this is what I owe her" Ning Chen said slowly.


    "As for Xia Xinyu, her aptitude is no worse than those of the best. Since you are married to her, why don''t you persuade her to go on the road of cultivation?" Chao Tianxi says in a deep voice.


    "Xinyu''s character is very similar to her mother. When she decides, no one can change it, neither can I," Ning Chen said softly.


    "not one family as like as two peas, but you two are sometimes exactly the same."


    "There are still ten years left, I just want her to go through this journey happily, leaving no regrets," Ning Chen said.


    The door opened and Mu Changge walked in. Looking at the young man in plain clothes beside the bed, he calmly said, "it''s really not a good way to borrow the space array. If you are alone, you can say that now you have this girl around you. Once you encounter the top inheritance with a bad heart, it''s hard for you to protect her completely"


    Ning Chen moved his eyes and looked at the sword Zun walking in, and said, "the elder sword Zun said that she has What are the other ways? "


    "Tianzhou"


    Mu Changge said, "in the past, when I traveled around the world, I saw a kind of spirit instrument that could travel through space. Although the speed was not as fast as the space array, it was better than dexterity. It was just right for you and this girl"


    Ning Chen heard the words, and his eyes were different. He said, "where can I get this spirit instrument?"


    "The first star of crape myrtle, the star of emperor crape myrtle" is the voice of Mu Changge.


    Ning Chen nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your advice"


    "Zhiming Hou"


    chaotianxi looked at the young man in front of her and said seriously, "has Miss Xinyu ever taken the elixir to increase Shouyuan? If not, maybe you can use the elixir to prolong Shouyuan"


    Ning Chen sighed and shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Xinyu''s body and appearance are useless all the time It depends on drugs to maintain, and even if the way to prolong Shouyuan is found, Xinyu will not use it "


    chaotianxi is silent and sighs deeply in her heart. The world is pursuing longevity, but this girl is willing to give up longevity and live an ordinary life.


    When the sun is setting, Xinyu wakes up on the bed, looks at the concerned eyes in front of her, smiles gently and says in a soft voice, "I''m ok, don''t worry"


    "well"


    Ning Chen answers softly and says, "have a rest for a while"


    Xinyu sits up and wants to get up.


    Ning Chen carefully raises the former, lets it lean in own bosom.


    "I''m really OK. Have I found a way?" Xinyu asked softly.


    "Found, need to go to a crape myrtle emperor star" rather Chen nod should way.


    "Then start as soon as possible, the crape myrtle emperor must not be near here," Xinyu said softly.


    Ning Chen slightly hesitated a moment, immediately, nodded, should come down.


    Seeing that they had made up their minds, Chao Tianxi didn''t stay much longer. The time of Xinyu girl was running out. If you can have a look at it more, you can have a look at it more.


    "Disturb xingzun"


    Xinyu gets up, looks at the noble and refined woman in front of her and salutes.


    Chao Tianxi came forward to help the former and said, "Miss Xinyu, don''t be polite. Zhiming Hou is a benefactor of Tianfu. No matter when you come, Tianfu will welcome you"


    with a faint smile, Ning Chen helped the people around him and walked out together.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, a look of impatience flashed in the morning sun''s eyes. Why can''t such a kind person always be blessed by God? He has been walking hard step by step in his life.


    "When a swordsman talks about his sword, victory and defeat are more important than his life. He is the only one who does not put the victory and defeat in his heart," sighs Mu Changge.From the end of the battle to the present, he has not seen any change in the mood of Zhiming Hou.


    "He doesn''t care about it"


    Chao Tianxi shook his head and said, "from his attitude of accepting the battle with you, he also hopes to have an opponent of the same level to prove his sword. There is no swordsman in the world who doesn''t care about winning or losing, but for him, the girl beside him is more important than his sword"


    on the holy land, plain clothes turn white awn, The sword light broke through the sky and went away with his wife.


    The universe, the vast starry sky, sword light across, fleeting.


    Seven months later, Ziwei star field center, Ziwei emperor star, two people come.


    In front of Baichuan building, two people appear and walk into it together.


    The first floor in the world is well-known.


    The first seven floors of the nine storey pavilion are all trading places. The eighth floor auctions the treasures of the world. The ninth floor has not been entered so far. It is the forbidden area of Baichuan tower.


    Ning Chen walks to the eighth floor with Xinyu. Tianzhou can only be made in Baichuan building. And every auction, Tianzhou is one of the most precious treasures.


    Tianzhou has the ability to travel through space, which is rare in the world. There are few miraculous materials that can withstand the tearing of space between heaven and earth, and Baichuan tower can not accumulate too much.


    On the tenth day, the auction began. In each box, powerful breath appeared one after another, waiting for the desired treasure to be sold.


    In a box, Ning Chen quietly looked at the treasures on the front booth, and didn''t ask the price from beginning to end.


    "Husband, I''m a little sleepy," said Xinyu with a light tired face.


    "Let''s have a rest"


    Ning Chen gently embraces the women around her and whispers.


    "Well"


    Xinyu nodded, leaned on the former''s shoulder and went to sleep quietly.


    The long white hair has long been unable to hide, which symbolizes that the most brilliant pearl of summer is coming to the final stage of life.


    Two hours later, more and more rare treasures were taken. The final transaction price of each one was above 5000 Xianyu, which was amazing.


    "Tianzhou has the ability to travel through space, and its precious degree does not need to be introduced by me. All guests must know that the starting price is 9000 Xianyu. Please start bidding"


    beside the exhibition stand, a beautiful woman looked at the boxes in front of her and said.


    In each box, the powerful breath changed, manifested, and had ideas for the Tianzhou.


    "Thirty thousand fairy jade"


    just as the people were about to bid, a quiet voice came out, which made the eighth floor of Baichuan building quiet.


    "Well?"


    In the box not far away, a pretty figure dressed as a man frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. Who is this?


    "King Qi, do you want to increase the price?" Next to him, a enchanting woman said.


    "Don''t use it"


    Qi Wang shakes her head slightly. Thirty thousand Xianyu is beyond her acceptance. Although this is one of the purposes of her trip, she didn''t expect to kill such a person.


    There was something she wanted in the back. There was no need to compete with this person on a sky boat.


    On the eighth floor, after a bid, each box chose silence, and no one bid again.


    Beside the exhibition stand, the woman''s eyes flashed with different colors. The value of Tianzhou was not uncommon. It was true that it had been sold at a sky high price before. However, it was the first time to see the direct offer of 30000 Xianyu. I don''t know which force had such courage.


    "30000 Xianyu once"


    "30000 Xianyu twice"


    "30000 Xianyu three times, deal"


    a word landed, the ownership of Tianzhou was settled. The unexpected situation made everyone pay more attention to the bid box.


    However, in the next auction, there was no movement in the box where the previous bid was made, and there was no bid again.


    In the box not far away, Qi Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yunji, the man is going to leave. You go to follow him secretly. Be careful not to be found"


    "yes"


    Yunji takes the order and turns to exit the box.


    "Who would it be?"


    Qi Wang tapped his fingers on the stone table in front of him, thinking carefully.


    When she came to this star, she did a detailed investigation on the influence of ZIWEIXING. There are no more than one big sect with such courage. However, there are Tianzhou in these big sects. Why fight for them?


    It''s amazing.


    In Baichuan building, Ning Chen paid Xianyu, put away Tianzhou, and immediately walked out of the attic with Xinyu.


    "Send someone to follow and find out the identity"


    on the ninth floor of Baichuan building, an old figure opens his eyes and says.


    "Yes"


    almost at the same time, there were movements in all the boxes on the eighth floor, and they secretly sent people to follow them.


    Outside the Baichuan building, Ning Chen notices the strange smell behind him. He ignores it and goes to an inn not far away."Xinyu, let''s have a rest for a day, and then leave for other places tomorrow"


    Ning Chen whispered that Ziwei emperor star is known as the first star in Ziwei star field, which must be extraordinary. Since he and Xinyu are here, they should at least walk around.


    "Well"


    Xinyu nodded and whispered.


    "Report to the venerable, the man has stayed in Yunlai inn"


    before long, a spy reported back and sent back the situation.


    "Oh? It''s a brave artist "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    As the night falls, the cloud comes to the inn, and the lights start to shine. In the guest room on the second floor, the candle is beating, so bright.


    In front of the bronze mirror, Xinyu unties her hair and looks at the snow-white reflected in the mirror. She stares at it for a moment. She sighs in her heart, but she still can''t keep it.


    Ning Chen stepped forward and gently hugged the former from behind. He said, "nothing is wrong. It''s just that the hair is white. Our nine princesses are still beautiful."


    came back with a smile. "You will comfort me."


    , "Princess your highness, it''s already too early. How can your husband take care of your rest?" Ning Chen smiles to tease a way.


    "Yes"


    Xinyu said with a smile.


    After a while, the candle in the room went out. As usual, it was no different.


    In the guest room opposite, a handsome figure in Chinese clothes stood still, and his eyes flashed by.


    If this person has no great dependence, he is a straw bag.


    Behind, an enchanting woman looked at the figure in front and said, "Your Highness, do you want to try him with your subordinates?"


    "Don''t use it for the moment"


    Qi Wang shook his head and said, "there will be people who can''t sit down before us. Thirty thousand Xianyu are not a small number, even in the top big religion. This person''s identity must be extraordinary"


    yun ji frowned and said, "my subordinates don''t feel any real Qi fluctuation in him. Is it just the dandy of the big religion and the imperial dynasty" >"There are many different treasures in the world, and the things that can hide the breath are not nonexistent. We can''t jump to a conclusion. He has only reserved a room for one day and will leave tomorrow. It''s a dragon or a worm. We''ll see you soon. You can go first, and don''t scare the snake." Qi Wang calms down.


    "Yes"


    Yunji respectfully accepted the order and withdrew.


    At the same time, inside and outside the inn, a shadow hidden in the dark, staring at the target of the task, who did not act rashly.


    As the cold moon moved westward, the night of calm and dark waves gradually passed. There was no change in the guest room on the second floor, as if they were not aware of the situation outside.


    The next day, in the light of the morning light, the room opened, and a light and elegant dress of Xinyu came out. The face of the country and the city made people feel a trance.


    On the other side of the room, the doors and windows open. Qi Wang looks at the woman walking out of the room. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Such a stunning woman is really rare in the world.


    Unfortunately, Shouyuan is running out.


    After the woman came out, the young figure in plain clothes also came out, closed the door and walked downstairs together.


    "Keep up"


    in the dark, all of them received instructions and followed one after another.


    Outside the city, they went westward to the world far away from the prosperity.


    Emperor star, vast God land, magnificent mountains and rivers between heaven and earth, let people nostalgia.


    In the beautiful mountains and rivers, the smile on Xinyu''s face is more and more. She forgets all her troubles and travels with the people around her.


    Half a month later, a group of figures followed. Finally, some people couldn''t sit still, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    In front of the gurgling East River, Ning Chen looks at the woman by the river, and the gentleness in his eyes is full-bodied.


    At this moment, the murderer came from behind. Ning Chen didn''t look back. With a wave of his right hand, a fallen leaf flew out of the air.


    A hundred feet away, a waterfall of blood gushed. The figure in black, who had not yet had time, looked at the fallen leaves in his heart in disbelief. He wanted to say something, but he could no longer make a sound.


    Black figure fell down, heart blood dyed the earth under the body, to death, unable to close his eyes.


    "Husband"


    Xinyu looks back and looks at the person in front of her. Her face looks ruddy and says in a soft voice, "I want to take a bath in the river"


    Ning Chen hears the words, smiles and says, "you wash, I''ll watch for you"


    Xinyu''s face is more red and says, "can you turn around?"


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "we are husband and wife. Are you still afraid of me?"


    Even so, Ning Chen turned around and waved his right hand. Behind him, the fallen leaves were flying all over the sky, and thousands of them coiled and rolled in front of the river.


    A hundred feet away from the river, the figures were shocked by the amazing scene.


    "Dear friends, you''ve been following for so long, it''s time to go back to hand over." Ning Chen looks at the front, calms down.


    In the dark, a shadow, eyes in a shock, see the front plain clothes young people''s eyes, heart is sinking, originally, they have been found.


    "Back"


    the public did not hesitate any longer, and immediately backed away.


    "What about you, girl?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to the other side of two people, opening a way.


    "You''re really hiding it"


    after the words were heard, two figures came out. The leader was dressed in Chinese clothes and holding a folding fan. He was very beautiful and looked too handsome and less masculine.


    In the rear, an enchanting and exquisite woman followed her. The charm of her voice made her beautiful.


    Ning Chen just glanced at the woman behind, then moved his eyes to the person in front of him.The woman in the back is good at self-cultivation. She has already stepped on the fairyland. However, the real master is the lady disguised as a man in front of her.


    In the middle of the real world!


    "I don''t dare to hide. You two are following here. What''s the matter?" Ning Chen responds.


    "I''m Lin Yuzhen. This is Yunji, the maid of the king. I''ll follow you, just want to make a friend with you." Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret, just say what they want to do." Ning Chen says.


    "Tianzhou"


    Lin Yuzhen closed the folding fan in her hand and said faintly, "I''m willing to give up my love, and I''m willing to exchange 40000 Xianyu for it"


    Ning Chen heard the words, his eyes narrowed, and said, "since you can take out so many Xianyu, why didn''t you bid at that time"


    "I don''t want to hide it from you. I really want to fight for other things at that time, so I can''t waste too much on it Xianyu, however, there were some accidents behind. Baichuan building didn''t take out what Wang wanted, and the Xianyu prepared in advance was left, "Lin Yuzhen said.


    After hearing the former explanation, Ning Chen shook his head and said, "sorry, this thing is very important to me. I can''t give it away"


    "reckless!"


    In the rear, yun ji''s face turned cold and said, "Your Highness king Qi is willing to exchange with you at a high price. He doesn''t want to bully the weak. He doesn''t want to toast. He doesn''t want to eat and drink wine."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "why should you be so angry, girl? Tianzhou is my thing. I don''t want to give it to others. It''s not a matter of course. Why should you be so angry After the righteousness of the earth "


    Yunji hummed coldly," there has never been a matter of natural justice in this world, absolute strength is natural justice "


    " Yunji! "


    Lin Yuzhen was cold in her eyes and said, "don''t be rude"


    Yunji''s body was shocked. She didn''t dare to speak any more and lowered her head.


    Lin Yuzhen smiles again, looks at the young man in front of her, and says, "young master, Tianzhou is really useful to me. I don''t know how to give up my love."


    at the same time, the shadow sent by the ninth floor of Baichuan building returns and reports what she saw in detail.


    "Didn''t use cultivation to kill a great perfect spy just by a fallen leaf?"


    In the depth of the ninth layer, an old figure opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "It''s true. When the man took the hand, his subordinates didn''t feel any real Qi fluctuation," the shadow said respectfully.


    "The extreme way?"


    The old figure whispered, "such a person has not appeared for a long time"


    "Laozu, do you want to continue to trace?"


    On one side, a middle-aged man asked in a voice.


    "No"


    the old figure shook his head and said, "do you know the identity of the woman disguised as a man in the shadow''s mouth?"


    "Don''t know" the middle-aged man should say.


    "Qi Wang, Lin Yuzhen," the ancestor of Baichuan said slowly.


    The middle-aged man heard the words, looked shocked, and said, "lingxu Xingyu, the Qi king who can fight with Ji family?"


    "Well"


    the ancestor of Baichuan nodded and said, "this king Qi was born in a family of generals. He showed himself as a man when he was a child. Because of his outstanding achievements in war, he was granted the title of king of a different surname by the emperor of the world. Later, by chance, he embarked on the road of cultivation. Although the time of cultivation was not long, the speed of his progress was extremely amazing. Just over a hundred years had come to the middle of the real world, and even some of the supreme masters of Ji''s family didn''t want to do it at will Now that king Qi has been involved in this matter, the Baichuan building doesn''t need to join in any more "


    the middle-aged man came back to his senses and was shocked. He nodded. King Qi, who is famous all over the world, actually came to the crape myrtle star in person. What''s the matter?


    Mountains and rivers, thousands of leaves flying, in front of Lin Yuzhen looking at the man in front of her, asked again about the exchange terms.


    "Sorry, Tianzhou is also very important to me, no matter what conditions, can''t give up." Ning Chen refused again.


    Lin Yuzhen''s face slowly coagulated and said, "young master, you should know that everyone is innocent. Although Yunji''s words are extreme, there are some reasons. If you can prove that you can keep this thing, I will leave immediately and promise that I won''t disturb you any more"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "please"


    one word, two words. " The atmosphere between people suddenly became dignified. Lin Yuzhen''s figure moved first. Her seemingly delicate body had the power to fight against the sky. In a flash, she came to the front of the former, and her slender hand came out, shaking the sky.


    Ning Chen side body, avoid slender thin hand, right hand coagulate sword finger, a body sword Qi ascends.


    Lin Yuzhen fixed her eyes, turned her hand and buckled her arm again.


    Ning Chen''s figure retreated half a step, and his sword light broke through the air. One was faster than the other. There was no beginning or end, and there was no way to avoid it.


    As Lin Yuzhen steps forward, Zhenyuan starts to move, and one palm shakes away the sword Qi in front of her eyes. Before the end of the wave, her hand does not stop. The sea is full of rage. The sight of fear within a short distance is divided into the sky and the sky.


    "The sword technique is perfect"


    Ning Chen points out that he shakes hard to move. With a big shock, the aftereffects of the two moves disperse, and the dust blows away. Within ten feet, the sky sinks and the earth falls.


    Lin Yuzhen stops. Her eyes are shining. It''s a beautiful sword.Behind, the leaves flying all over the sky fall, and a beautiful and unusual shadow comes. Looking at them, a gentle smile appears on their faces.


    "Husband, who is this friend?" Xinyu came forward and asked softly.


    "Lin Yuzhen, a new friend," Ning Chen said.


    Xinyu nodded and looked at the woman who was obviously dressed as a man in front of her eyes. She said with a smile, "Miss Lin, it''s not very good to force people into difficulties, is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    In front of Qianli mountain and the river flowing eastward, Lin Yuzhen looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    All along, she thought that this woman is just an ordinary woman, in addition to outstanding appearance, there is nothing to pay attention to.


    Before that, I didn''t care too much about this woman. It seems that her eyes are clumsy.


    This state of mind and courage, absolutely not ordinary women can have.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m sorry for my impoliteness"


    Lin Yuzhen gave a hug and apologized.


    Seeing that the man in front of her made amends, Xinyu didn''t say any more. She went to her husband''s back and said nothing.


    When Lin Yuzhen saw this, her eyes flashed again.


    "Forget it"


    Ning Chen smiles on his face and says, "one more enemy is better than one more friend. This is the end of the matter. There''s no need to mention it again"


    Lin Yuzhen nods and says, "what''s your name?"


    "Ning Chen"


    "brother Ning, I admire you. Today''s event is my faux pas. If brother Ning comes to lingxu in the future, I will be waiting for you"


    Lin Yuzhen gives a fist again and turns away.


    Ning Chen looks at the figure that the former leaves, the coagulate color rises on the face, the person of spirit empty star realm.


    Ten steps away, Lin Yuzhen stopped, looked at the figure in front of the river and said, "young master Ning, do you believe in Buddha?"


    "Don''t believe it"


    Ning Chen was slightly stunned, then gently shook his head and answered.


    "I don''t believe it either, but among the gods, only the Buddha believes that there is an afterlife. It''s said that there is a Buddha in the stars. Brother Ning will decide for himself"


    with that, Lin Yuzhen didn''t say any more and walked out of Qianli mountain.


    Having heard the former''s words, Ning Chen is silent and silent.


    "Husband, let''s go," said Xinyu softly.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and led the people around him towards the front.


    After this day, no one on the star of crape myrtle emperor has seen the trace of them again, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In the past seven years, young men in plain clothes and women with white hair have traveled between the mountains and rivers and the ancient city. They have not stayed too long in every place. The best time is so short.


    Jinyao Xingyu, a famous peak in the world, two people sit close to each other, watching the rising sun in the East, quietly.


    "Husband, let''s go home," Xinyu said softly.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen nodded slightly and answered.


    As the sun rises, they leave at the peak and set foot on the road of return.


    A year later, the two men who had left for nearly ten years came back from the eastern part of Shenzhou. They were dressed in plain clothes. As they were ten years ago, they could not see any change.


    However, Zhiming''s side, the woman''s head of green silk has all turned white, and she can no longer see a trace of black.


    Ningchen eyes deep, sad more and more thick, deep cannot open.


    Summer territory, winter, cold between heaven and earth, snowflakes falling, scattered on earth.


    Two people go together, all the way East, step by step, a journey.


    30 years of waiting, 20 years of together, the years of reincarnation, gradually to the end.


    The magistrate''s office didn''t disturb anyone. They came to the front of the house. The guard looked shocked and quickly saluted.


    "Get up, don''t make a noise"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice and walked towards the Houfu.


    The maid looked at each other. Her eyes were shocked. How could the princess''s hair be white?


    In Weiyang palace, a beautiful figure in a blue dress looks to the direction of the Marquis''s residence. Sadness flashed in his eyes. What should come is coming after all.


    "Lord Hou"


    in the backyard of Hou''s house, the old housekeeper comes. Twenty years later, the old housekeeper is also old. He is no longer tall and straight, showing his old style.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "New Year''s Day is coming. I don''t know if the Marquis has any special instructions?" The old housekeeper said respectfully.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "just prepare as usual, no special arrangement is needed"


    "yes"


    the old housekeeper respectfully accepted the order and retired.


    In the room, the fire beat, dispelling the cold in the room. Xinyu half leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the figure coming into the room, a smile appeared on his tired face, and said, "count the days, it''s time to close the year"


    "well, it''s fast"


    Ning Chen nodded, walked forward and sat by the bed, caring, "how''s your body, or do you feel tired?"


    "I''m all right, just have a rest"


    Xinyu tolerated the tiredness, gently laughed and said.


    "Then sleep for a while"


    Ning Chen helped the former to lie down and whispered.


    "Well"


    Xinyu gently answers, lies down, slowly closes her eyes and sleeps.


    Ning Chen sits at the side, quietly waiting, speechless, is quietly looking at.In the next ten days, Xinyu mostly spent in deep sleep, waking up less and less time. Outside the quiet backyard, the atmosphere of the end of the new year became more and more thick, and the whole imperial city was filled with joy.


    With the arrival of the new year, the imperial city is decorated with lanterns everywhere, and the Marquis''s residence is also filled with joy.


    In the early morning, Xinyu, who has been sleeping for two days, wakes up and looks out of the window in confusion. After a while, she gradually recovers her brightness.


    "Is it new year''s day?" Xinyu looks at the man beside the bed and says.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said softly.


    Xinyu smell speech, arms support body, work hard.


    "If you are not in good health, don''t get up." Ning Chen said with concern.


    "I''m ok, today is the new year''s day, we need to go into the palace," Xinyu said with a smile on her face.


    Ning Chen in the heart a sigh, didn''t again persuade, support the former to rise.


    In front of the bronze mirror, Xinyu combs carefully, but her white hair can no longer be covered up, which is very dazzling.


    "Let''s go"


    soon, Xinyu finished her dressing and got up.


    Ning Chen nodded, accompanied in the former side, together toward the Hou mansion outside.


    In the Imperial Palace, Xia Chi held a banquet for his royal relatives, nobles, and important officials. The time for the banquet had come, but it had never begun.


    "Is there a banquet, your majesty?" The waiter came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a moment"


    Xia Chi looks out of the hall, his eyes full of expectation.


    "The eldest princess arrives"


    "the son-in-law arrives"


    at this moment, a report sounds outside the hall. At the end of the stone steps of the hall, two figures come together, plain clothes and white hair, so eye-catching.


    In the main hall, a royal family, nobles and important officials of the court stood up one after another and saluted each other.


    "Master, aunt nine"


    Xia Chi walked out of the banquet and welcomed her.


    When she came back to the palace for the first time, Xinyu looked at the ministers, Royal relatives and nobles at the banquet. Many of them did not know each other. Twenty years later, everything was right and people were not.


    At the top of the table, Ning Chen and Xinyu sat down next to each other, and the banquet officially began. A royal family got up to toast, and the atmosphere gradually became lively.


    Ning Chen greets each other with a smile, but those who propose a toast will not refuse.


    Seeing that the legendary Zhiming Marquis was not so unkind, the young royal family members also relaxed and got up one after another to propose a toast to their worshipped Marquis Wu.


    The lively banquet lasted for more than an hour. At the end of the banquet, a minister and his royal relatives left. Xia Chi walked up to them and looked at the woman''s white hair in front of them. A tear flashed in her eyes and said, "aunt nine, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    Xinyu smiles and says, "aunt nine is old. Of course, her hair will turn white. Chih''er, you have done very well these years. Daxia is our home. You must protect it well"


    "chih''er will work hard and never let aunt nine down." Xia Chi nods and answers.


    Xinyu flashed relief on her face, looked at the people around her and said, "husband, let''s go to Weiyang palace again"


    "eh"


    Ning Chen nodded, helped the former to get up and walked out of the palace.


    two people just left. In the main hall, an old royal family offered to go out. They looked at the emperor in front of him and sighed. "Your Majesty, your royal highness is no longer supported by this day,"


    Xia Chi Wen heard. Her body was hard and shocked.


    Weiyang palace, the women in blue dress and so on in the palace, not long, two people appear, after 20 years, meet again.


    "Coming back" lime looked at them with tears in her smile.


    "Well, I''m back"


    Xinyu said with a smile on her face.


    "Husband, you leave first. I have something to say to sister lime." Xinyu looks at the people around her and whispers.


    Ning Chen nods and turns to walk away.


    When she looked at the woman in front of her, she burst into tears. After 20 years, she was so quick.


    Xinyu stepped forward, not too sad on her face, and said with a smile, "sister lime, don''t be sad for me. In the past 20 years, I''ve got too much, no regrets"


    a hundred steps away, Ning Chen stood there quietly, silent and patiently waiting.


    Before long, Xinyu came forward, took the former''s hand and said with a smile, "husband, we''re going home"


    "well, we''re going home"


    Ning Chen whispered and walked out of Weiyang palace.


    In the Imperial City, it''s not a long way, but they have been walking for a long time. It''s like a lifetime.


    "Husband, thank you all these years," Xinyu said softly.


    "Silly girl, we are husband and wife, say what to thank" rather Chen smile on the face, way.


    When they returned to Houfu, the setting sun was already setting in the west, and the sunset was so beautiful.


    "Husband, please watch the sunset with me once more"


    in the backyard of Houfu, Xinyu looks at the sunset in the West and says."Good"


    Ning Chen endured his sadness and nodded.


    Xinyu gently leaned on the former''s shoulder and whispered, "husband, these 20 years have been the happiest time for Xinyu, really"


    tears flashed in Ning Chen''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you always wonder what I''m painting? Two days ago, I just finished painting. You see "


    with that, Ning Chen took out the portrait from his arms, unfolded it and handed it to the woman beside him.


    The woman in the painting is a long skirt with a waterfall like green silk. She has a perfect face and is lifelike. In the summer, a woman has just grown up. She looks at the city and then the country.


    Xinyu looks at the woman in the picture, tears flow down, bright smile, finally bloom, so beautiful.


    "My husband, goodbye in the afterlife"


    in the faint murmur, the woman''s arms dropped silently, with a faint smile on her face. She spent a short life without regret.


    Ning Chen''s body trembles, tears drop down in the eyes, wet the plain clothes.


    As the sun goes down, the afterglow reflects the two people who depend on each other. The shadow is so long.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Knowing the fate of Hou Fu, under the sunset, Ning Chen picks up the passing rain and leaves Hou Fu step by step.


    From this day on, the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty will never again be known.


    I don''t know where, in the starry sky, the figure in plain clothes has gone through thousands of mountains and rivers to the sky.


    One star after another, one region after another, I don''t know how many days I''ve walked, I don''t know how many miles I''ve walked, but I''ve stepped into the star regions all over the sky in my plain clothes and disappeared in an instant.


    There are gods and Buddhas all over the sky. It is said that there are gods and Buddhas in the sky. All living beings have faith and a peaceful and pure land.


    Xumi Buddhist kingdom, the holy land of Buddhist cultivation in the sky, is surrounded by life stars, and Buddhist cultivation has reached the summit of the world.


    On the boundless holy land, a white Shami sits on the ground, meditates and chants sutras. The number of them is countless. Each one is separated by one foot, and the golden characters around him are shocking.


    In front of all the Buddhists, three white bearded Buddhists sit in silence, looking at the amiable, just like the real living Buddhas.


    Underground, countless people worship and pray for Buddha''s protection.


    In the distance, plain clothes came, the face was still young, but the eyes were full of wind and frost, extremely tired.


    On the holy land, the three white bearded Buddhists opened their eyes and looked at the figure coming in the distance. The light flashed in their eyes.


    He is a special young man with boundless merits and heinous crimes.


    On the boundless holy land, the figure in plain clothes walks, step by step, among the numerous Shamis. It seems to be slow, but it affects the wind and cloud, and it is very close to the end of the world.


    "Why did the benefactor come?" The three white bearded Buddhists on the left said.


    "Ask about the afterlife" Ning Chen whispered.


    "Benefactor, believe in the afterlife?" The Buddha on the right opens his mouth.


    "Don''t believe" Ning Chen honest way.


    "Benefactor, since you don''t believe me, why did you come and ask?" The Buddha asked again.


    "The younger generation can''t see the afterlife, so they don''t believe it. However, the world says that the three Buddhists in the Buddhist kingdom can see the afterlife and this life, so they come to ask each other," says Ning Chen.


    "We can''t see the afterlife." the Buddha in the middle spoke for the first time and calmed down.


    "Since we can''t see it, why does Buddhism believe that there is an afterlife?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Not seeing does not mean not having"


    heaven Buddha looked at all living beings in front of him and said, "the reincarnation of life never stops. No one can create life except God and Buddha. The inheritance of life is reincarnation"


    "Buddha thinks that people can be reincarnated after death?" Ning Chenning said.


    "All things have samsara, life will not appear out of thin air, nor will it disappear out of thin air, so do human beings and ants," the Buddha said slowly.


    "How to prove it?" Ning Chen said seriously.


    "It can''t be proved"


    the heavenly Buddha said calmly, "benefactor had the answer in his heart before he came to the Buddhist kingdom. Why ask again? In the afterlife, if you believe, you will have it. If you don''t believe, you won''t have it. Benefactor, just say what you come for"


    Ning Chen whispered.


    After a moment''s silence, the heavenly Buddha said, "on the holy land, there is a praying mountain with a height of 99000 steps. There are Buddhas on the mountain, but only the most sincere can see them. If you can go to the top of the mountain and see my Buddha, you may get what you want"


    "thank you for your guidance," said Ning Chen.


    "Remember, if you are sincere, you will be wise," the Buddha once again stressed.


    Ning Chen nodded, saluted, and immediately turned to the Western praying mountain.


    Looking at the back of the former, the Buddha sighed in his old eyes. It was the first time that he saw such a complicated person.


    "Most of those who are extremely Taoist and martial arts are crazy. This son has great merits and sins at the same time. It can be seen that he has also experienced countless hardships. It''s really not easy to maintain his sincerity now," the heavenly Buddha said calmly.


    "The great calamity of Buddhism is coming. I hope the good fortune we have today will be helpful to the future of Buddhism in the future," the Buddha said.


    "Amitabha"


    the Lord of heaven sighed and said, "the Buddha has a destiny. I hope this son can see my Buddha and fulfill his wish"


    the praying mountain, which is the ninety-nine thousand heavenly steps leading to the clouds, is one of the most unknown places in the world.


    At the foot of the holy mountain, plain clothes came, unyielding and arrogant. His knees finally fell to the ground. He didn''t ask for others all his life. Now he finally bows down.


    One step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time, one step at a time.


    The end of this life, not for, but for the afterlife, and then continue the front edge.


    Outside the holy land, the void rises and falls, and a figure of Chinese clothes appears. Standing on the void, looking at the young people in plain clothes who are praying for Buddha in the distance, a sigh flashed in their eyes.


    He came after all.


    "Your Highness, how do you know that he will come? Didn''t he say that he didn''t believe in the afterlife that day?" Cloud Ji doesn''t understand a way.


    "He really doesn''t believe it"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "but what''s the difference between believing and not believing? Who has really witnessed the reincarnation in this world? The important thing is whether he is willing to put down his pride for that woman."When they spoke, they prayed for the blood on the mountain and the steps of heaven, which was so dazzling.


    The sun rises and sets, and the moon rises and falls. The figure in plain clothes is still going up step by step. The blood on the forehead has dried up several times, and the wound scab has opened a new hole, and the blood is oozing.


    Two days later, several big religions not far from the Buddhist kingdom got news that someone had gone to the praying mountain.


    Praying mountain is the holy mountain of the Buddha kingdom. No one can get close to it unless the three Buddhists agree.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family"


    finally, on the fourth day, the young strong man who came back from the ancient road recognized the identity of the figure in plain clothes in Foshan and shocked him.


    One stone raised a thousand waves, and the news quickly spread to the major religions after being certified, which shocked the whole world.


    "The three Buddhists just got the news that the man on the holy mountain is the ninth son of the Mohist sect who set up a bureau to kill the dignitaries of various regions"


    a Buddhist dharma protector came forward and reported respectfully.


    After hearing the words, the Buddha opened his eyes and flashed by, saying, "I know, go down"


    "yes"


    the Dharma protector of the Buddhist kingdom took orders and retreated.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist sect has already formed a grudge with the world by killing all the dignitaries in various fields. It must be that someone will come to the Buddha Kingdom soon. My Buddha kingdom should not interfere in this matter," the man Buddha said.


    The Buddha nodded his head and said, "it should be so.".


    In the middle, the heavenly Buddha opened his eyes and said calmly, "since the benefactor has gone to the holy mountain, he is the guest of our Buddha kingdom. At least, no one can disturb him before he leaves the holy mountain"


    "Your Highness, it seems that something has happened"


    outside the Holy Land and above the void, Yunji looks at more and more spies around the holy land, and feels some abnormality in her heart.


    "It seems that the identity of that person has been recognized," said Lin Yuzhen.


    "What identity" cloud Ji does not understand a way.


    "Ning Chen, the ninth son of the Mohist family, is the culprit who buried the dignitaries in various regions," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "Is he the ninth son of Mohist?"


    The shock flashed across Yunji''s face, but she didn''t see it.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "the sword is on the extreme way. It''s less than a hundred years of cultivation, so there''s no mistake"


    Yunji returned to her mind, still a little incredible and said, "so, these spies are all for this man?"


    "En"


    Lin Yuzhen said lightly, "not everyone can go to the holy mountain of the kingdom of Buddha. This son can get the consent of the three Buddhists and get the opportunity to go to the praying mountain, which also means that his identity will be exposed soon. If I guess correctly, someone will come to the kingdom of Buddha soon"


    "does he know this?" Cloud Ji pressure heart waves, asked.


    "The person who can set up a bureau to kill the dignitaries in various fields can''t be regarded as the result of today. However, he still comes," Lin Yuzhen said faintly.


    The voice of the two people fell, the Buddha far away, thunder clouds, a heavy abnormal pressure hit, more and more heavy, cover the sky, let people feel the fear of doomsday.


    "Coming"


    Lin Yuzhen looked back and said slowly.


    In the thunder cloud, five figures come down from the sky, step by step, step into the Buddhist kingdom, strong breath, shaking the world.


    The five star worshippers arrived together, and the whole Buddhist kingdom was shocked by the terrible pressure. A white robed little monk opened his eyes and looked horrified.


    On the praying mountain, the figure in plain clothes is as if I don''t know, still walking up step by step.


    In front of the holy land, five star domain dignitaries walked in, looked at the three white bearded elders sitting in front of them, and said, "three Buddha masters, we must have known the intention of the Buddha kingdom. This is just personal gratitude and resentment, and has nothing to do with the Buddha kingdom. I hope the three Buddha masters don''t interfere"


    the human Buddha master opened his eyes, looked at the five dignitaries in front of him, and said, "Xumi holy land is the pure land of my Buddhism, benefactor If there is any gratitude or resentment, please leave and then solve it "


    " this son''s whereabouts are so secretive that it''s hard to find. We don''t want to lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Three Buddhists, please do one of the five "conveniences". One of them comes forward and doesn''t give up.


    "Buddhism is a pure place. It''s not suitable to fight. You''d better wait for a few days." the Buddha opened his eyes and said.


    "What if we don''t?" Another star came forward and said in a cold voice.


    The human Buddha master and the earth Buddha Master heard the words, and their eyes were slightly frozen. It seems that this matter is really hard to be good.


    They don''t care about the identity of the young man, but the praying mountain is the holy mountain of the Buddhist kingdom. How can people enter at will.


    "Amitabha"


    for a moment when the situation was in a stalemate, the Lord of heavenly Buddha uttered a Buddha''s name, opened his eyes, looked at the five statues in front of him, and said calmly, "benefactor, the Buddha does not like fighting, but he will not be bullied. If you insist on being aggressive, we can only offend"


    when the five sages see this, they all look cold, three stubborn old donkeys, It''s hard work.


    "Don''t be careless, the three Buddhists in the Buddhist kingdom are not simple people, and no one has seen them for many years"


    the battle is about to start, and one of the five men, a middle-aged man in green, reminds us.


    "Five on three, give them enough face," another man in White said coldly.In the void, Lin Yuzhen watched the scene. A moment later, her mouth curved, her folding fan closed, her step stepped, and she flew to the holy land.


    Lin Yuzhen flies between the two sides, opens her folding fan, and says with a smile, "three Buddhists, I won''t trouble you to do this little thing. Just give it to me"


    "king Qi, Lin Yuzhen!"


    Among the five, the man in white recognized the man in front of him. His face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the holy land of Xumi, people climb the steps of heaven in plain clothes. They worship and kowtow step by step. Their black hair is dyed red and they pray for Buddha.


    The distance is not far, Qi Wang appears, the hair crown is high, the face is pure and handsome, a man''s clothing, the king temperament is compelling.


    The legend of spiritual emptiness is that the mortal princes are the most respected and famous in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the holy land of Xumi is a pure place for Buddhism. It seems that you are too aggressive"


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the five statues in front of her and said faintly.


    "Does king Qi want to wade in this muddy water?" The middle-aged man in Green said coldly.


    "Muddy water? You don''t have the qualification yet "


    Lin Yuzhen opened her folding fan and said with a cold smile.


    "Rampant!"


    The white man''s face was cold, and his figure flashed by. He raised his hand and buckled his throat.


    Lin Yuzhen sneer, folding fan closed, hand coagulation yuan, welcome move up.


    With a thumping sound, the palms collided, and the mountain broke. On the top of Foshan, the golden light flourished, and kept shrinking, forcing down the aftereffects of the two men''s war.


    When Lin Yuzhen saw this, she flashed a different color in her eyes. The holy land of Buddhism has something extraordinary.


    Opposite, after a palm, the man in white stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    The surging blood gas is constantly filled in the meridians. The man in white suppresses the surging Qi in his body and looks at Qi Wang in front of him. He looks down. What a powerful woman.


    "Qi Wang Lin Yuzhen, really worthy of the name" see the white star Zun a move hurt, middle-aged man cold voice way.


    "Over praise"


    standing in front of the five, Lin Yu said calmly, "don''t talk too much nonsense. If you can pass this pass, think about the ninth son of the Mohist family again"


    "do it"


    the middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more. His body broke out like the aurora and started the war again.


    The other four also immediately put out their moves, releasing all their powerful accomplishments. Their moves were as powerful as thunder.


    Five people attack, Lin Yuzhen steps around, figure move, a folding fan swing, point, shock, Shun, move ordinary, move extraordinary.


    In the holy land, a white Shami chants scriptures, and the golden light is dazzling, gathering constantly to suppress the aftermath of the war.


    In the rear of the war, the Lord of heaven Buddha looks at the figure of men in Chinese clothes in the war. A touch of exclamation flashed in his old eyes. He is so handsome. This Qi king is not inferior to the later stage of the real world.


    "There are many capable people in lingxu, and one Ji family is famous all over the world. Now there is another Qi king. If there is no Tianjiao in other star regions, they will really fall into the disadvantage in this world," the man Buddha said.


    "It''s not surprising that Ji''s family has gods and blood, and there are many strong people. Comparatively speaking, it''s amazing that Qi Wang, one of the mortal princes, has come to this day. However, the star field is vast, and there are countless arrogant people. Other star fields may not have strong people who can compete with lingxu, but they just haven''t appeared yet," the Buddha replied.


    Looking at the blood stained praying mountain in the distance, the human Buddha said in a soft voice, "the benefactor has understood the extreme Tao before he has practiced for a hundred years. This kind of mind and persistence are rare in the world. Unfortunately, Shou yuan is rare. Otherwise, there will be one of the most powerful in the future"


    "everyone has his own chance. This son''s life is extremely complex. We can only decide what the future will be I hope that he can see my Buddha and solve the trouble in his heart, "said the Buddha calmly.


    On the top of praying mountain, I walked for five days and finished the last step of heaven. In five days, 99000 steps, 99000 bows, 99000 kowtows, and every layer of heaven steps was red with blood, dazzling and dazzling.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge statue of Buddha rises straight into the clouds. It is a hundred feet high, shining with golden light and extraordinary divinity.


    Ning Chen salutes, kneels in front of the Buddha, worships three times and kowtows nine times to seek the fate of the afterlife.


    The Buddha statue vibrates, and the golden light shines, illuminating the whole praying peak.


    On the holy land, people were shocked to look at the distant mountains.


    "Quick fight and quick decision"


    aware of the change, the middle-aged man''s face sank and said in a voice.


    The four responded and joined hands to fight. They were full of genuine Qi and were more aggressive.


    Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed and swept out ten feet to avoid the attack of five people. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Three Buddhists, I didn''t want to use weapons in the pure place of Buddhism, but now it seems that I''m going to be impolite"


    the words came down, and an ancient and exquisite sword appeared in Lin Yuzhen''s hand. The moment the blade came out of its sheath, the wind and cloud changed in the Ninth Heaven, and the Fengming in the Ninth Heaven shocked the world.


    "Fengming sword"


    the faces of the five people who rushed up changed dramatically. They wanted to retreat again, but it was too late.


    Lin Yuzhen hands, Fengming into the ground, a surging and unparalleled powerful swing open, dazzling abnormal light, five figures fly out, together vomit red.


    On the holy land, a little white monk was shocked, his chanting power was interrupted, and his golden light dissipated.


    "The later period of the true realm"


    there was a shock in the eyes of the master of man and Buddha, and he just made a sword. There is no doubt that it was the fluctuation of the later period of the true realm. Has Qi Wang cultivated to such an amazing level?


    "More than a hundred years, the late stage of the real world, the real peerless pride"It''s really terrible that the Lord of the earth Buddha can fight against the family of lingxuji and the king of Qi, Lin Yuzhen.


    At the same time, I pray that the golden light will shine on the mountain, and the hundred Zhang Buddha statue will shine brightly to illuminate the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of sentient beings, together, the Golden Buddha appeared in the world, solemn Buddha, people dare not look directly at.


    When Buddha comes to the world, Ning Chen is silent and worships again.


    "Young man, what makes you so sad"


    "I can''t ask"


    Ning Chen kowtowed and said.


    "For what?"


    "Seeking fate"


    Ning Chen is honest.


    "Fate comes and goes. It''s a fixed number. Do you know the cost of changing the fixed number?"


    "Willing to pay any price?"


    Ning Chen answers a way.


    "The ninth reincarnation, after a thousand years, the world will open the same flower, this thousand years, you live, thousands of disasters, life is not like death, you die, all sink, can not exceed life, you are willing to"


    "willing"


    Ning Chen whispered.


    "After a thousand years, if you go to find her, the vast sea of people, whether you can continue to lead the way depends on your nature"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen bowed to the head.


    "The world is obsessed with life and death, and it''s hard to see through life and death. Young man, you''ve been through so many ups and downs in your life, can''t you see through it?"


    "Is because of too much experience, so, more can''t put down" rather Chen Mou son flashed tired color, should way.


    "Death is not the end of life, but the change of life form. Young man, you have protected all living beings in the world regardless of life and death. You have inherited countless disasters from heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to put down your persistence and concentrate on achieving your own way, you are the closest person in the world to God"


    in the speech, the Golden Buddha statues gathered by hundreds of millions of beliefs are surrounded by scattered stars and solemn Dharma Phase, gradually disappear.


    Looking at the countless golden light dissipated between heaven and earth, Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he got up and walked down the mountain.


    On the holy land of Xumi, king Qi stood alone in the way of five statues. His voice came out of his sheath, and his power shocked the whole world. With one sword, he hit five real strong men.


    The five dignitaries stabilized their figure and looked at the person in front of them, looking surprised and angry.


    "Leave or continue, everyone, I will accompany you"


    Lin Yuzhen glanced at five people and said faintly.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes came steadily, as if he had never seen the battle in the holy land.


    After counting the breath, Su Yi came to the temple and saluted the three Buddhists.


    "Thank you"


    "if you can see my Buddha, you are predestined with my Buddhism. I hope you will not be disappointed in this trip"


    heaven Buddha opened his eyes and said.


    "I''ll keep in mind the feeling of Buddhism. If I have a chance, I''ll pay back"


    Ning Chen saluted again. He immediately turned around and looked at the five statues in the war. He said calmly, "you''re here for me"


    "the ninth son of Mohist family!"


    The white star master''s eyes are full of murders. He moves at his feet and moves forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuzhen''s face was slightly cold, her figure flashed by, and her horizontal sword stood in front of her.


    "Have you been allowed to pass?"


    "King Qi, you"


    the white star Zun''s face is very angry, and his anger is hard to restrain, but because of the strength of king Qi, he doesn''t dare to move any more.


    "King Qi, are you determined to protect this man?"


    The first of the five, the middle-aged man in green stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "I have said that this is a pure place for Buddhism. You can''t be presumptuous," Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    The middle-aged man looked very ugly. He took a look at the young man in plain clothes in front of him and said, "the ninth son of the Mohist sect, I don''t believe that king Qi can protect you all the time. Let''s go"


    with the sound of words, the middle-aged man smashed the boulder in the distance and turned to walk outside the holy land.


    The other four glanced coldly at the people in front of them and immediately turned to follow them.


    When wuzun leaves, the Fengming sword in Lin Yuzhen''s hand is put away, and the thunder in the sky dissipates, and the edge of the sword returns to the scabbard.


    "Miss Lin"


    after thinking about it, Ning Chen said, "thank you for your help, your highness king Qi"


    "you''re welcome"


    Lin Yuzhen shook her head and said, "ten years ago, it was really impolite for me to rush my hand to you. Today, I''ll pay back the loss of that day"


    Ning Chen heard that when I turned my right hand, a blue boat appeared and handed it to the front, "This heavenly boat is no longer useful to me. Let''s send it to king Qi today"


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed with a different color when she heard the speech. She said that she would send it away. This ninth son of Mohist family is really different.


    "Since brother Ning is so generous, I''m no longer polite to you. This boat is of great use to me"


    Lin Yuzhen waved back the boat in the former''s hand and said seriously, "where brother Ning is going, I''ll give you a ride. Those people won''t give up. I know brother Ning won''t care, but more is better than less, isn''t it?"Ning Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "thank you, your highness king Qi"


    they said goodbye to the three Buddhists, but they didn''t stay any longer and flew out of the Buddhist kingdom together.


    "Do you see the origin of this son?" After they left, the Buddha opened his mouth.


    The human Buddha and the earth Buddha shook their heads and said, "he is protected by the most precious things. We can only see what he wants us to see"


    "the pure land of the underworld, the eastern China, the destiny of the great Xia." the heaven Buddha said slowly.


    The man Buddha master and the earth Buddha master look shocked. How is it possible for the people of the nether world to open the nether world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    In the vast starry sky, the sky boat sails by and disappears in a flash, blending into the void.


    On the sky boat, the young figure in plain clothes stood still and looked at the stars falling behind him. He was quiet and speechless. He hadn''t said a word for several days.


    In the sky boat, Yunji''s face flashed over and said, "Your Highness, what''s so important about this wood?"


    Lin Yuzhen glanced at the figure in plain clothes not far away and said, "what kind of person do you think is worthy of our king''s attention"?


    Yunji was stunned and thought about it, and said, "my subordinates can''t tell, but apart from his strength, he has no other advantages. As a member of the palace, there are countless experts who are willing to serve his highness. Why offend everyone for this person Yu xingzun "


    " offend? "


    Lin Yuzhen smiles indifferently and says, "they don''t have the qualification yet. You think too much of them and too little of Mr. Ning. Yunji, do you know how many Taoists are there in the world?"


    Yunji shakes her head and says, "I don''t know"


    "no more than ten people"


    Lin Yuzhen calmly says, "the way of extreme martial arts is as difficult as the sky. There is no way to inherit it, because the extreme is her own way. It''s called extreme"


    Yunji''s face is shocked and says, "Your Highness, is the ninth son of Mohist family a person of extreme martial arts? ¡±


    "otherwise, why do you think a person who has exhausted his body can take the three moves of Wang without falling behind?" Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    Yunji was shocked and ashamed, and said, "it''s my subordinates'' shortsightedness"


    Lin Yuzhen raised her hand and said, "it''s not your fault. After all, there are very few real Taoists in the world. It''s not surprising that you can''t see. However, in addition, there is another thing on this person, which is the real reason why Wang is willing to help"


    Yunji''s eyes moved Looking at the figure in plain clothes not far away, she said, "please make it clear to your Highness"


    "love"


    Lin Yuzhen said slowly, "do you remember that woman ten years ago?"


    "Remember" yun ji nodded.


    Lin Yuzhen sighed softly and said, "that girl''s talent in martial arts is extraordinary, but she is willing to give up her eternal life. I don''t know why. However, there is no more than a word of love. At that time, I told this young master Ning about the Buddhist kingdom just to try him. Now I can be sure that this person is not a heartbreaker, and the girl didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning"


    at that time, I told him about the Buddhist kingdom a person who doesn''t believe in the afterlife is willing to come to the kingdom of Buddha not far away. Not everyone can do that. Those who are extremely proud of themselves are willing to put down their pride and seek an afterlife that they don''t believe in. It can be seen that the woman is very important in their heart.


    "Your Highness, does the afterlife really not exist?" Cloud Ji serious way.


    Lin Yuzhen shook her head and said, "when you see the secret of the real world, you will know how vain the talk of the afterlife is"


    when they talk, the fog of the star field appears in front of them. The unique characteristics of hongluan star field are so clear in the vast starry sky.


    Ning Chen looked back at the two people in the cabin and said, "Your Highness king Qi, Miss Yun and hongluan have arrived. The rest of the way is for me to go by myself. Thank you very much"


    Lin Yuzhen got up and walked out of the cabin. Looking at the white fog ahead, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in that case, the king will not see you off any more. See you later"


    "see you later"


    Ning Chen said Should be a, step out, into a white awn toward the front.


    In a flash, Bai mang disappeared between heaven and earth, and there was no trace.


    "What a quick body method," Yunji said in surprise.


    "That''s not body method, that''s his sword"


    Lin Yuzhen said, "or that''s his way. One day, if you are lucky enough to see him do his best, you will know that the real sword of the extreme way is so amazing"


    "Your Highness''s sword is also invincible?" Cloud Ji surprised way.


    "On martial arts, the king is not afraid of anyone, on sword, the king is less than one," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    A hundred days later, in the star field of hongluan, in the river of tranquil water, the solitary boat floats, the painted boat shows its trace, and the figure in plain clothes walks into the solitary boat. From then on, countless days and nights never come out again.


    After decades of wandering in the river and lake, it seems that we can never find a ferry. No matter what the wind and rain, there has never been any movement.


    One year, two years, ten years, twenty years, day after day, year after year, the riverside of Mishui river is gradually deserted. Most of the people in the past are old, and those who come to the riverside are left with a Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Sir, I''m leaving too. You should take good care of yourself"


    by the river, the girl who used to be is now in a graceful and graceful position. She respectfully saluted towards the boat in the lake. After waiting for a long time, she turned and left without any movement.


    At this time, before the boat, a figure in plain clothes came out. The long black hair was white and dazzling.


    Seeing this, Ganoderma lucidum looked shocked. Looking at the white hair on the head of Ganoderma lucidum, she could not help but cover her mouth and shed tears in her eyes.


    Ning Chen waves, a streamer flies out, and falls in front of the woman."Go out outside, don''t suffer yourself, here are 20000 fairy jade, you take in the body, in case of a rainy day," Ning Chen said.


    "Sir, your hair," Ganoderma lucidum said with tears.


    "Don''t get in the way, let''s go, it''s too late." Ning Chen said calmly.


    Ganoderma lucidum wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, knelt down and kowtowed respectfully.


    After kneeling, Ganoderma lucidum got up, put away Xianyu, forbeared, turned and left.


    Ganoderma lucidum leaves, the river calms down again, and the figure in plain clothes in the lake walks into the boat again, as if he never walks out.


    Time is like running water, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is five years. On the banks of the river, the immortal peach trees grow flower buds, white as snow. The night of blooming, the trees are withered for thousands of miles.


    In the boat, Ning Chen sighed and couldn''t hide it.


    On this night, in hongluan star field, on different big stars of life, old figures who have been sleeping for a long time open their eyes and look at the remote river bank of the tranquil water.


    What a great vitality!


    For a moment, several figures came out of the closed area, haunted by the smell of terror. Everyone was not in the real world. The old monster who had lived for countless years was awakened by the vitality of the undead flat peach tree and went out one after another.


    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue restaurant, mingzijian, the owner of Xiaoyue building, who is pruning flowers and plants, looks at the distance with a slightly condensed look.


    Trouble!


    Hongluan star, the realm of hongluan king, wakes up with a terrible breath never seen before, walks out of the divine realm and appears in the palace of the king.


    "The first ancestor"


    the king of hongluan, the princess and several ancestors of hongluan saluted respectfully to welcome the first ancestor out of the pass.


    Before the theme of "hongluan, follow me out of the country", the first ancestor of hongluan appeared and said.


    "Yes"


    the daughter of hongluan King saluted.


    Not long after, the two figures swept out of the king''s realm and rushed to the direction of the divine tree breath.


    After a sudden change overnight, disputes in the world rose again, and countless strong men set out one after another to have a glimpse of the world.


    The river and the boat in the middle of the lake are still quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    A hundred days later, on the ninth day, the situation suddenly changed, and the wind and thunder started from the ninth day, and a strong breath came down from the sky. At the head, two old monsters full of the smell of death stood up in the air, their shape was like withered, and half of their feet had already stepped into the coffin, which was frightening.


    A group of strong men appeared and fell to the Bank of the river.


    Two old monsters in the real world look at the boat in the lake, and their eyes flash with solemn color.


    "Do it"


    with an order, the chains spread out and locked to the boat in the lake.


    The iron rope hooked the boat and pulled it to the shore.


    In the boat, Su Yi''s figure looks at the sword and sword on the table that hasn''t been scabbard for a long time. With a sigh in his heart, he picks up the sword again after 30 years.


    At the next moment, the iron ropes of the boat burst open and scattered.


    "If you are forced to come here, you will know your fate, and you can only accompany me"


    in the sound of words, you can''t see the sight of the sword, which is full of silver and white light, and it can seal your throat quickly.


    The knife that is not seen clearly, the person that is not seen clearly, the knife passes, vermilion gushes.


    The two old monsters in Zhenjing were shocked. Looking back, more than ten of their subordinates were dead.


    "No one is bothering me now, please"


    Ning Chen holds his left hand, and the soul of the star comes out. Suddenly, the clouds disappear all over the sky. Over the nine days, the stars are swaying and the stars are falling.


    Plain clothes move, the body is like thunder, the sword is like Jinghong, the terrible sword power, shocking.


    Two old monsters of Zhenjing took the sword, and with a thump, the light of the sword surged all over the sky. The incomparable power of the sword broke through the block of Zhenyuan, and one sword shook back the two masters.


    "How can it be"


    the two real world old monsters stepped back a few steps, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time, and you''ve forgotten how to fight"


    as you speak, the earth under Ning Chen''s body shakes violently, and a broken and simple sword rises. In an instant, the atmosphere around the whole Mishui River keeps gathering, blocking the whole war situation.


    "Trapped sword!" Two people in the Mou mercilessly shrink, lose voice way.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need this sword to deal with you"


    with the sound of words falling, the plain clothes move again, the sword is in hand, and the body is like thunder all over the world.


    Knowing the miscalculation in mind, the two old monsters in the real world immediately gathered their minds and opened their bodies to fight against the people in front of them.


    The sword shakes the two statues. The sword dances in unison. Under the setting sun, it cuts through the road and dies in splendor. It''s amazing and immeasurable.


    With amazing sword attainments, the two masters of Zhenjing dare not be careless. They are distracted and pay attention to the trapped immortal sword not far away. At the same time, they join hands to deal with the power of extreme martial arts.


    On the other side of the battle, the red light on the sword became more and more dazzling, which made the two old monsters more and more afraid.


    "You go to grab that sword, and this man will give it to me," a real old monster said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful" another person should be next, the figure is a flash, toward the direction of the trap fairy sword."Er"


    all of a sudden, there was a dull hum, and the old monster who went to grab the sword immediately turned back. However, in the war situation in the rear, a broken stone sword passed silently, without any sign, straight into the heart of the old monster in Tsing Yi.


    "This is Zhu Xian..."


    Before he finished speaking, the figure of the old man in green fell down until he died.


    "Sorry, I said not to trap the immortal sword, but I didn''t say not to kill the immortal sword"


    Ning Chen waved his hand and photographed the immortal sword. Looking at the figure nearby, he said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    On the Bank of the river, there is a lot of blood. Without any sign, Zhuxian goes through the heart of the old monster in Qingyi and destroys his whole life.


    "Now, it''s up to you. Come on"


    Ning Chen waves his hand and kills the immortal. The evil spirit is fierce and fierce.


    Su Yi moves, the star soul is as fast as thunder, the sword light is uncertain, the immortal is as heavy as a mountain falling, the heaven is broken, the double swords move together, and the wind and cloud change.


    The old monster in purple was shocked. He retreated again and again. After waking up, he felt that death was so close for the first time.


    When you fight with the sword, the aftershocks will be great. Not far away, the red light of the trapped sword will be more powerful. With the help of the local atmosphere, you can block the war situation.


    More than ten fighting moves, the war situation is more and more fierce. The benefit of killing immortals is unparalleled in the world. It is as strong as the real situation, and dare not be distracted.


    "Sword technique, the polar sky"


    the polar sky is now, the spirit of killing immortals rises into the air, and the majestic power penetrates the sky and the earth, shaking the world.


    Seeing this, the old monster in purple changed his face slightly. He concentrated his energy and dealt with it wholeheartedly.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, changes suddenly, red sword light across, straight through the chest of the former.


    "No way!"


    The old monster in purple clothes faltered at his feet. Before he could recover, he flashed by in plain clothes and killed the immortals with a sword.


    "I''m sorry, I said I didn''t need to trap the immortal sword, but I lied to you too"


    Ning Chen said in a cold voice, the immortal sword pulled out, and suddenly, blood gushed and fell like rain.


    Thumping figure on the ground, blood dyed the earth, a hero, die.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Ning Chen''s star soul in his hand waves and cuts, rumbles and vibrates, and the earth splits, swallowing all the corpses.


    A moment later, the cracks closed, and the river resumed its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    As the sun sets, Ning Chen looks at the afterglow in the West. His eyes are getting tired and fast.


    In the rear, the immortal sword was lost and disappeared.


    Above the tree, the white peach blossoms are in full bloom, beautiful and eye-catching. Around the tree, the atmosphere of years is flowing, and even the space is distorted, which is astonishing.


    A moment later, on the riverside, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and returned to the boat again.


    In the boat, a small light is beating. Ning Chen puts down his sword and waves his hand. A mottled ancient Qin appears. The God Qin, the king of hell, and the white tiger are the inheriting artifact of the gods. After endless years, the body and strings of the Qin have been damaged.


    Before opening the ancient battlefield, the owner of Xiaoyue helped to repair Shenqin. In the first battle of the ancient battlefield, the song of the king of hell was ordered by sanguine, which severely damaged xingzun in all fields.


    It''s a real killing tool. It''s not a last resort.


    Ning Chen wipes the body of the piano, and the sharp string cuts his fingers. The blood drips down, and the sound is like Qin.


    Outside the boat, the cold wind blows, the lake starts to ripple, and the boat also floats. The trees want to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. I don''t know when the storm will stop.


    As night falls, the moon shines on Kyushu. On the boat, the piano sounds, peaceful and peaceful.


    Suddenly, on the void, dark shadows came down from the sky. Hundreds of them had strong breath and covered the moonlight.


    "Here it is"


    among the more than 100 shadows, the three breath are extremely powerful, far more striking than others.


    When the strong come again, in order to seize the most precious treasure, the opportunity to kill covers the sky and the moon, which makes people palpitating.


    In the boat, the sound of the piano changes peacefully. In a moment, the sound of plucking, driving, rowing and pressing, the king of hell plays and the Spring opens.


    The mysterious sound swings away and the killing breaks out. The invisible sound wave urges people''s mind. The body of the figure in black is exploded one by one, and the blood falls like rain.


    "Kill"


    among the many figures in black, the three rushed out, curved their swords like the moon, and cut into the boat in the lake.


    "Ding"


    the king of hell moves, the world is still, and in a moment, the breath of horror of killing is blowing, the river is shaking, and the waves are rolling.


    "Er"


    the three figures flew out of ten feet together, staggering and red.


    "Retreat"


    in a short time, the dark shadows all over the sky had disappeared, and the three of them were no longer in love with war, and quickly moved out of the war situation.


    "You can''t retreat"


    in the boat, a calm voice came out, and red light rose over the Mishui River, blocking the war.


    The sound of Qin rises again, the heaven and the earth vibrate, the powerful killing force is surging, and the three people block the move. However, the mysterious sound is invisible, and there is no way to stop it.


    Thumping drama shock, blood all over the sky, Xuanyin into the body, the three figures burst open, blood and bone flying.


    At the end of the war, the music stopped, the lake turned, and the scattered blood and bones were engulfed, and gradually recovered as before.


    The moon goes down and the sun rises, the years come back, the river bank is no longer the pure land of no one to disturb, wave after wave of strong people come to peep at the treasure of heaven and earth, but, without exception, they are all buried here.


    I don''t know when the river turned red in the Mishui river. It was so dazzling that people didn''t dare to get close to it.


    Rumors about the Mishui River also spread rapidly, spreading one by one, two by two, and three by three.


    There is an immortal treasure in the Mishui river. However, this treasure is guarded by monsters. Anyone who comes near it will die.Rumors are always untrustworthy, but anyway, terrible rumors prevent many people who want to fish in troubled waters.


    Twenty years later, the Mishui river has become a dead place. No living creature can survive in the bloody River, and no one dares to approach it.


    In 20 years, I don''t know how many strong people are buried here. No matter how many people come here, they will never survive.


    The floating boat in the lake is as calm as it used to be. The figure in plain clothes in the boat, with almost all black hair turned white, has only a hundred years of life.


    The stillness of the Mishui River, whether in the night or in the day, is extremely cold. The power of innumerable warriors'' spirits is winding around, causing the wind to howl and constantly destroying the surrounding vegetation.


    After 20 years of killing, it''s hard to be calm for several years. It seems that the old monsters in hongluan star field have forgotten the great power of life and never come back.


    On the Bank of the Mishui River, on the immortal peach tree, the snow-white peach blossoms have already fallen. In the middle of the tree, a green fruit is born, and the majestic life force is looming. Even if the time and the yellow spring are blocked, you can feel the unparalleled strong vitality.


    Ten years later, the fruit of the sacred tree became more and more vigorous. On the riverside, the figure in plain clothes appeared, standing under the sacred tree, silent, with white hair and no trace of black, fluttering gently in the cold wind.


    One hundred years is coming, the fruit of the undead flat peach tree is also approaching maturity. Ning Chen''s eyes don''t see the slightest fear of death. On the contrary, it has a tired relief.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, it is you"


    just then, on the void, the brilliance gathered, and all the figures came out. Everyone had at least half a step of cultivation in the true realm, and the first six were all above the true realm.


    The astonishing lineup, the astonishing prestige swept all over the country, nine days storm changed suddenly, the bright moon faded.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    in front of the tree, Ning Chen looked at the sky and said faintly.


    "Be ashamed"


    the first ancestor of hongluan stepped forward, looked at the figure in plain clothes below, and said in a cold voice.


    In the rear of hongluan''s first ancestor, a beautiful woman came out, dressed in cold clothes, with hatred in her eyes hard to hide.


    Once upon a time, it is hard to say who is right and who is wrong. Deception begins and ends with deception. Everything is false.


    But, moved the sentiment, the bitter fruit tasted by oneself.


    "Red Luan, you step aside"


    the first ancestor of red Luan calmly asked, and immediately fell to the earth.


    The rest of the five statues also fell, each standing on one side, and the breath of the whole body was gradually raised.


    In the void, the golden chains of the twelve strong men, who are half stepping into the real world, spread and become a net to block the void.


    "To solve you, it should be over"


    Ning Chen looked at the ripening fruit on the tree. With a wave of his right hand, a bloody sword flew out of the boat in the middle of the lake. In a moment, the stars swayed all over the sky and the stars fell down on the earth.


    In this world, the spirit of the star comes out, and the evil spirit fills the whole war.


    "Dear Sirs, know your destiny and learn from it"


    now, the battle is on, and seven figures move at the same time. The sword''s hand and halberd shake, and the earth shakes.


    It''s a big bang. The waves are huge. There''s a war between the world and the strong. It''s six to one. The aftershocks of terror are surging and shaking.


    True situation, extreme martial arts, beyond the boundaries of martial arts, regardless of victory or defeat, only divided into life and death.


    He has white clothes and white hair. He has two swords in his hand. He has abandoned martial arts for nearly a hundred years. However, the meaning of his sword is better than that of the past. His moves are simple and shocking.


    There are six strong men in the true realm, two in the middle of the true realm and four in the early of the true realm. Looking at the whole world, there is no one to rival, but in the light of the sword, it is difficult to cross the sky.


    Six Zun''s heart was shocked by the instant battle. This son''s strength was so terrible.


    In the void, hongluan Wang Nu looks at the battle below. The fierce battle increases her hatred.


    "Be careful, everyone, this son still has a sword that hasn''t been moved"


    after a long time of fierce fighting, the first ancestor of hongluan looks more and more dignified and can''t get rid of immortals, which means that this son still has some spare power and can''t be careless.


    "Sword technique, no"


    the star soul sword turns, and at the beginning of Ming and Ming Dynasties, the star light engulfs the palm strength of the close body, and the figure in plain clothes disappears, killing the immortals, and the aurora shines.


    "Sword technique, Sky Sword"


    Sky Sword is now a sword in the sea, a sword opens the sky, in a moment, there is only one sword in heaven and earth, amazing the world.


    Three block moves, the breath is surging, hard block the sword to open the sky.


    With a sudden explosion, the heaven and the earth are vast, the sword of heaven is broken, the three zuns step back together, and the blood gas in the body surges violently.


    In the afterwave, Su Yi walked out with a red glare, the earth rumbled, and all the Qi of the earth was included in the former''s left hand sword.


    Trapped in the immortal world, the war situation tends to peak again.


    "You have come all the way, how can you not let you see the power of the immortal sword"


    words fall, the body moves in plain clothes, the figure is like a fantasy, three swords, three swords, the first time in the world.


    Red, black and white, the moving man and sword are as fast as thunder and heavy as a mountain.As soon as the six statues were in a state of calm, they took the move with all their strength. They shook the fast sword with their hands, and the halberd blocked all the forces.


    With a dramatic shock, the dust waves from the three sides, the aftershocks, the earth Qi blessing of ten thousand li, the immortal''s sharp edge and power, the halberd breaking with one sword, the sword''s power falling, and the real situation cutting with one sword.


    The gushing blood can reach several feet high. It can melt into the blood red lake water and make the cold lake add another three points of blood color.


    Zhiming''s right hand is a tiger''s mouth. Blood spills over, and the sword is red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    On the Bank of the Mishui River, there are six statues to kill. They have white hair and a sword. They are invincible in the world.


    Zhuxian and Zuxian come out together. They are blessed with the earth Qi of ten thousand li. They can cut the real world with one sword and dye the night sky with bright red.


    Five of them were shocked, and the moment they didn''t respond, the light of the sword came again, and the moment one of them lost his mind, his arm was badly damaged.


    "Don''t be careless"


    the first ancestor of hongluan drinks and reminds us.


    The other four were immediately absorbed in the battle.


    In the war, the figure with white hair in plain clothes, wielding, chopping, stabbing and dragging double swords in one move, does not drag mud and water at all. From the beginning to the end, he does not look startled, and does not see any changes in mood, just like a fighting machine, calm and terrible.


    One hundred years, countless times of life and death fighting, created today''s Zhiming, absolutely calm, absolutely merciless.


    Zhuxian wave cut, sharp unparalleled, sink immortal sink, potential such as the sky.


    When the sword comes, the first ancestor of hongluan takes the move. With a dramatic shock, she slips several feet away.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    the body shape of plain clothes moves again, the white hair dances in the air, the whole body is divided into three parts, the sword is extremely meaningful, the sword dances in spring and autumn, the heaven and earth shine together.


    The surging three sword lights are dazzling. The sword light passes by, and the void is divided into three parts. The whole night sky is illuminated by this amazing sword light, just like the day.


    Sword is the only sword in the world.


    The three swords are connected. The terrible swords are shining through the body. The blood is shining and flying all over the sky.


    "Er"


    Qi Qi''s stuffy hum rang out, and sanzun stepped back for more than ten steps, and his whole body was dyed red.


    The three swords retreated. Not far away, the other one''s palm power had arrived, and his palm was beating. He should be in the body of knowing his fate.


    The blood drips down and drips down silently. Ning Chen''s whole body protection sword will block most of the palm power and protect the whole body.


    The battle was white hot and the injuries were exchanged. Wuzun looked very heavy. Although it was expected that the battle would not be easy, no one thought it would be so difficult.


    One death, four serious injuries, an unacceptable price for the ninth son of the Mohist family to be injured, such a situation, unexpected.


    In the center of the war, the figure in plain clothes stands quietly, with white hair dancing lightly. The same face as a hundred years ago, but more frost.


    "The six paths fall together, and the demons rob thousands of people"


    after a moment of stillness, in the center of the war, Ning Chen''s hands kill the immortals, and the evil spirit permeates the sky, and the trapped immortals get rid of them, and then they circle around the whole body, and the red light soars all over the world.


    "The supreme forbidden sword"


    one step, the body into the nine days, the sword light soared into the sky, the terrible power, suddenly.


    "Stop him!"


    The first ancestor of hongluan''s face changes. This move is to open the ancient battlefield. It must not be used smoothly.


    The other four also heard of it. They swept out quickly and went straight into the sky to stop the former''s move.


    On the ninth day, Ning Chen looks at the five statues who bully him. He turns his mouth with a sneer. It seems that the sword of the ancient battlefield has left a deep impression on people all over the world.


    "Nirvana"


    all of a sudden, the sword power in the sky turns, the move ends in a flash, and countless sword lights crisscross and are incomparable.


    The sword of Nirvana, like rain, falls into the sky one by one, endless, and breaks the sky and the earth.


    It''s too late to fight back. Try your best to protect the key and resist the sword light.


    "Bang"


    a spatter of blood, flying all over the sky, five figures falling on the earth, sword gas boundless dust.


    Ningchen figure slowly fall, looking at the five, no more words, step by step to the front.


    One of the true realm masters got up. Before he could react, he swept past in his plain clothes, killed the immortals and splashed blood on the water.


    Four heads fly up. In front of the first ancestor of hongluan, a beautiful shadow appears and blocks the lethal sword with her body.


    Throat an inch ago, Zhuxian stop, Ning Chen looking at the woman in front of him, calm eyes, can''t see the slightest waves.


    As close as possible, in the eyes of hongluan Wang''s daughter, the figure with white hair in front of her body is reflected, so familiar, so strange.


    I do not know why, tears drop by drop, is hate, but also heartache.


    He is stronger than before. Even Yizu is defeated by him, but his life is coming to an end.


    Looking at the tears falling from the woman''s eyes, Ning Chen puts down her sword and says calmly, "before I change my mind, go"


    hongluan King''s daughter presses down her sadness, helps her injured ancestor behind her and turns to leave.


    On the void, the twelve strong men who are half stepping into the real world put away the golden chains and left together.


    The enemy leaves, on the riverside, rather Chen mouth corner a drop of blood silently drips down, dye red body front plain clothes.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    Zhuxian, Sunxian inserted into the earth, the blood on the sword, gradually dried up in the wind, a hundred years, a long hundred years, tired of walking, tired of killing.


    If there is an afterlife, willing to be ordinary.


    In the years of prohibition, the sacred tree sways, and the green fruits gradually show their golden light. They are getting closer and closer to maturity.


    For the next three years, the figure on the riverside stood silently under the tree, waiting for the fruit to mature.In a hundred years, the golden age has officially arrived, and there are more and more proud children in various fields, constantly entering the real world or even the real world.


    In Xiaoyue restaurant, the owner''s breath of Xiaoyue restaurant, which hasn''t appeared for nearly a hundred years, becomes more and more calm day by day, and gradually becomes completely introverted. However, the real cultivation is more and more terrifying and unpredictable.


    On Shenji peak, Shenji always stands at the top of the mountain, looking at the changes of the world situation, and also does not leave half a step.


    In the endless white fog of hongluan star field, the river of stars is brilliant. Within the river of stars, a huge black whirlpool is rolling. A hundred years ago, the place where the queen mother of the West was buried with the help of Wang Zan''s last power, the breath of terror is more and more clear, which makes people shiver.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the star domain, the immortal voice was dim. Three dragon corpses pulled the immortal sedan chair to try, and quickly went away. They didn''t know where to come from and where to go.


    In the major star regions, shenzang is constantly emerging, and the relics of ancient times gradually manifest in the human world, with frequent fights. In troubled times and big times, it is difficult to be clear again.


    When the world is in chaos, the river is still calm and palpitating. Besides the sound of the cold wind, there is no sound.


    After the end of the last war, no one came to the Bank of the Mishui river. With two swords in hand, they knew their fate and were blessed with thousands of Li''s local Qi, which completely turned the Mishui River into a forbidden area.


    One hundred years later, Zhiming Shouyuan has come to an end. His tired eyes are looking at the tree in front of him. He is struggling to support his collapsing body, waiting for the fruit to mature.


    Outside the river, spring is coming again. When everything is reviving, under the tree, Zhiming''s eyes suddenly brighten up.


    But above the tree, the last green color of the immortal peach faded, the golden light was transpiration, the red light was shining, and a powerful vitality that shocked the world broke out, and the two sacred prohibitions around it dissipated in an instant.


    The peach ripens, the breath of life spreads, the dead river is purified, the dead trees are in spring, and the lake water fades red and returns to its original state.


    Things that change their lives against the heaven, the most precious things of life and death against chaos, appear. Nine days have a feeling that ten thousand thunders are dense, roaring low, and the anger of heaven is roaring down.


    "Go away!"


    Under the tree, silent countless day and night to know the fate of anger, a drink, a sword waved, open the sky thousands of miles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    On the Bank of the Mishui River, the peaches in the yaochi lake are ripe. The nine days are changing. Ten thousand thunderbolts fall from the sky to destroy the object against the heaven.


    Ten thousand thunder came into the world. He was angry when he knew his fate. With a sword, he cut off the sky and scattered the thunder.


    Trapped immortal flies up, across the sky, a red light diffuse out, into a barrier between heaven and earth.


    Thunder rumbles, constantly on the sword, hard to cross the sky.


    Below, Ning Chen step by step to the tree, looking at the number of mature fruit, a moment later, a wave of his right hand, collected the peach.


    At this moment, on the void in the distance, the void is rolling. An old monster who has been waiting for many years appears. Looking at the peach in the former''s hand, he looks shocked.


    Elixir of immortality!


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention. With a wave of his hand, an ice coffin appeared in the crisscross light of the sword. In the coffin, the woman who had been sleeping for a hundred years seemed to be asleep, so peaceful.


    "Stop him


    Seeing this, an old monster immediately realized what the former was going to do. His face changed greatly and he swept forward one after another.


    Dozens of figures, virtual, real and even real, one more powerful, sleeping for countless years old monster, just waiting for the opportunity of longevity, now and now, desperate to break in.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. He takes the fruit of the immortal tree and walks in front of the ice coffin. He shakes the coffin open with one palm. The sword will gather all over his body and urge the power of the divine medicine to pour into the woman''s body in the ice coffin.


    "Bang"


    the move against the sky made the heaven angry, the sky was covered with black clouds, the blood was red, and the red thunder came down from the sky and blasted on the trapped immortal sword between the heaven and the earth.


    The immortal sword vibrates. Even if the earth Qi is blessed, there is no support at this moment.


    Outside the Mishui River, an old monster passed quickly and rushed forward.


    All of a sudden, on the earth, a strange light rises, and the prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted, which completely blockades the Baizhang area around the Mishui river.


    "Break it"


    all of you didn''t hesitate. Zhenyuan was transported to the limit and joined hands to blast to the front of the Forbidden City.


    The majestic power bombards God''s Forbidden City. There is an earth shaking drama in the epicenter. The yellow spring shakes, and the marks are broken, showing signs of collapse.


    The moment when the yellow spring will disperse, on the earth, time and space will be distorted, the years will manifest, and the aftershocks of collision will be swallowed up in an instant.


    The two God prohibitions appeared together to block the moves of the gods. The heaven and the earth boomed, and the immortal sword rose and fell to fight against the anger of heaven.


    Under the peach tree, there was peace. The figure with white hair melted into the woman''s body in the coffin.


    After counting the rest time, Ning Chen''s magic medicine dissipates in his hands and completely integrates into the whole body of the ghost girl.


    It takes a lot of energy, and Shouyuan''s completely dry body is staggering, vomits out a mouthful of blood and turns the ice coffin red.


    The short silence, suddenly, changes suddenly, the ice coffin with blood burst open, a ghost girl dressed in red wedding dress floating, the whole body breath rising, more and more terrible, nine thousand years, all of a body.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, strange ghost singing appeared, solemn and stirring, shocking.


    When the void shakes, the ghost will be filled with air, and the ghost will manifest itself in the sky. Millions of ghosts will shake people''s hearts if they are true.


    "Welcome Yan Jun"


    "welcome Yan Jun"


    millions of Yin soldiers knelt down to welcome the Lord of the underworld, the image of Taigu, which reappeared in the world. It was hard to distinguish the true from the false, which shocked everyone present.


    "Boom"


    in the nine days, the red thunder fell madly and hit the immortal sword again and again. It was as strong as sinking into the immortal, and it was getting worse and worse.


    At the next moment, the nine day wind and cloud changed again. In the huge blood color whirlpool, the golden brilliance appeared, and the red thunder doubled its power, which shocked the immortal sword and came to the world.


    In an instant, the figure in plain clothes flashed by, and the last strength stood in the sky of the woman in red wedding dress, bearing the coming bloody thunder.


    A spatter of blood, scattered in the void, Zhiming body shape a staggering, the whole body of blood constantly dripping.


    Collapse of the body, again difficult to support, little by little, scattered.


    In the distance, the lime body trembles, covers her mouth, tears in her eyes.


    "Master"


    at this moment, the voice of anxiety rings out, the sound returns, seeing the scene in front of him, and he rushes forward quickly.


    "Don''t go there"


    lime seized the former and shook his head with tears. This was his last wish. They could not drag him down any more.


    On the river of tranquil water, the thunder is thundering and the ghost is singing. The ghost girl in red wedding dress floats on the void, and her breath keeps rising. Millions of Yin soldiers appear and fall on their knees.


    The image of Taigu is the first one in the world. The emperor of hell, who is in charge of life and death, is very powerful.


    At the next moment, the ghost girl''s eyelids moved, her red wedding dress changed into white armor, and the horror swept away.


    "Did it work?"


    In the distance, lime looks at Ling Li''s figure in the void and whispers.


    Yan Jun now, heaven and earth are shocked. The sound of ghosts singing all over the sky is even more shocking. The spirit of ghosts can be seen from thousands of miles."Welcome Yan Jun"


    "welcome Yan Jun"


    I don''t know whether it''s true or the reflection of archaic times. Between heaven and earth, millions of Yin soldiers kowtow to welcome Yan Jun''s return.


    Life and death will reverse, the most critical moment, suddenly, nine days above, day and night reversed, the sun and the moon on the same day, pure sky, from the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Yin soldiers all over the sky quickly dissipated, and the ghost girl''s breath appeared to fade.


    Not far away, Zhiming, whose body shape is nearly broken, saw it. With a deep drink, his sword was detached from his body, and his three spirits and spirit came out. The light of the sword shrouded him and protected his soul for a short time.


    Out of the body, no longer limited, Ning Chen''s whole body is shaking, the sword meaning rises endlessly, and the final strength turns into a sword to cover the sky and block between heaven and earth.


    There was a great shock. The sky was burning and the sword was shining. It was like a figure of a God. It protected the ghost girl with its body.


    "If there is an afterlife, you will be the king and I will be the minister, and I will live up to it all my life"


    in the distant ancient times, it seems that the voice in memory reverberates, and the wise eyes gradually become more and more clear, with a breath rising to the peak of my life.


    "Boom"


    the sound vibrates and shakes the world, the top of the nine heavens, and in the vision of the sun and the moon on the same day, four ancient and mottled immortal swords appear, the terrible power vibrates, the archaic mark, and the four immortal killing swords reappear in the world.


    The sword of destroying the world is engraved in heaven and earth. It turns into a punishment from heaven. It oppresses the sky never seen before. It is hard to bear the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    On the void, all the worshippers can''t retreat. A waterfall explodes with blood and bones scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    When the four immortal swords arrive, they destroy the heaven and the earth, and kill the ghost girls in the void. Those who are against the heaven will not be allowed, and they will be removed.


    "The moment a hero steps on the battlefield, he is ready to lose everything. I know that he has already lost everything, but this moment is my hero''s Witness"


    with a long drink, he knows that he is surrounded by four swords, namely, Benming, Xinghun, Zhuxian, Zhuxian, Zhuxian, Guanghua, and people and swords join together to meet the four swords.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Above the water, the light of the sword soars into the sky. The four swords are against the world and collide with the four swords of Zhuxian.


    The sword engraved in heaven and earth can destroy heaven and earth and reappear the power of archaic immortal sword.


    Eight swords, extreme collision, instant silence, is the scene of destruction. Four Swords break down and make waves.


    In the afterwave, the Four Swords fell silently and inserted into the earth. The sword was bright and dim.


    The four swords that accompanied Zhiming through his whole life were all severely damaged.


    On the horizon, Zhiming''s soul power was almost completely burned up, and the oil was completely exhausted. There was no time for him to look back for the last time. The sword spirit of his whole body dissipated, and the soul body also dissipated.


    In this life, he did his best.


    Below, the ghost girl''s eyes in white armor slowly opened, empty and cold.


    Life and death boundaries, reverse reincarnation and return of the ghost girl, consciousness seems to stay in the abyss of death, beautiful eyes can not see the slightest anger.


    Feeling the change of the sky, the ghost girl looks up and looks at the disappearing figure in the sky. After a moment of confusion, the figure flashes to the end of the sky.


    Thousands of reincarnation of the obsession, already deep in the soul, ghost girl raised her hand, majestic life aura constantly poured into the body of the former.


    Yama, the God in charge of the world of death, uses the supreme power to separate Yin and Yang, leaving the soul of knowing fate in the world.


    At this moment, on the boat in the lake, the extraordinary light flourished, and millions of complaining spirits broke away from the book of heaven and rose to the sky.


    "You have risen. It''s time for the magistrate to return what he promised us. He must die!"


    In the majestic resentment, twisted and hateful faces appear, hovering in the sky. The resentment of millions of living beings, immortal, fills the whole world.


    "Does it work?"


    Above the void, the ghost girl''s empty eyes move over, looking at the filled resentment between heaven and earth, the majesty of the monarch of the death world erupts, frightening millions of resentments.


    "The following transgressions, imprisoned for a hundred years"


    between the words, the ghost girl''s right hand was raised, and the ghost gas filled the air, engulfing all the resentments in the sky.


    "Lingling"


    at this time, at the end of the world, the silver bell rings, and sanzun dragon corpse comes with the fairy sedan chair. In a flash, he comes to the two people.


    In the fairy sedan chair, a woman in a red wedding dress walked out, wearing a red cap on her head to cover her beautiful face. With the same breath and the same oppression, it was difficult to tell the true from the false.


    "Save him" ghost female mouth, tone without fluctuation way.


    The woman in the red wedding dress nods, takes the soul body to the immortal tree, turns over her slim hand, and smashes the only immortal medicine in the world.


    In an instant, the source of life overflows and distorts the world.


    A moment later, all over the sky, the ghost flame rose and forced the immortal peach tree into the soul body.


    The ghost flame burns practice, the cathode generates Yang, the Phoenix source recovers, and devours the fire yuan of heaven and earth madly.


    Outside the Mishui River, several old monsters of Zhenjing, who have barely survived, look at each other and rush forward without hesitation.


    "Yandi"


    the woman in Dahong wedding dress holds her right hand. In the red light, a purple golden sword appears. At the moment of starting, the fierce sword pressure sweeps away.


    The emperor of hell moves, and the spring of the yellow spring is revealed. Several old monsters of the real world join hands to accept the call, and a dramatic shock is heard, and the night sky is stained with blood.


    The immeasurable accomplishments of the six realms have fallen into a disadvantage.


    Without words, there was no gap. The figure of the woman in Dahong wedding dress came again. The sword opened in the yellow spring, and three heads flew up. The scarlet gushed and fogged people''s eyes.


    "Retreat"


    the three old monsters in Zhenjing changed their faces greatly, but it was too late to retire immediately.


    When the red light came, the Emperor Yan took his life and died.


    Thumping fall of the body, blood red earth, killing under the night, so shocking.


    After several breaths, the battle was over. The woman in red waved her sword, looked back at the ghost girl not far away and said, "gone"


    the ghost girl nodded and walked away. Her empty eyes never had the slightest color.


    Two people walk into the fairy sedan, three dragons set out again, pull the fairy sedan far away, after a moment, disappear in the dark.


    "If there is an afterlife, you will be my minister and I will be your king, and I will live up to it all my life"


    in the dark, it seems that the voice from archaic times reverberates between heaven and earth, the ghost girl of Luocha, the hell king, the end of reincarnation, waiting for the day of meeting.


    On the banks of the Mishui River, in the endless burning ghost flame, the soul of Zhiming rises and falls, and the Phoenix bathes in the fire. Gradually, it merges with the origin of the immortal tree and retains the next ray of life.


    Lime came and looked at the illusory figure sleeping in the fire, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Shifu"


    yin''er reaches out her hand and wipes the tears on her face, crying sadly.


    Lime raised her hand, rubbed the head of the former and said, "stop crying. There will be danger here at any time. Let''s take your master first.""Well"


    Yiner wiped away her tears and responded obediently.


    Lime raises its hand, and its whole body is full of brilliance. A green lotus appears, and the lotus breath curls around it. It protects the soul of destiny in the ghost flame.


    "Can master recover?" The sound son sobs a way.


    Lime definitely nodded and said, "can"


    "


    A hundred years later, in the Forbidden Space of Tianyin Pavilion, the chains are shaking all over the sky. In front of the sound mill, the breath of a woman in a white dress is rising, and the iron rope on the pipa bone of her shoulders is pounding open.


    "Mu Chengxue"


    the leader of Tianyin Pavilion appeared, looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "a hundred years has come, you are free"


    mu Chengxue walked out, saluted respectfully, and said, "thank you, leader of Tianyin Pavilion"


    "you don''t need to thank me, we are just a fair deal, come with me, Zhiming Hou is not in the boundary now, there are too many things happened in the past hundred years, you need to go before you leave You should know, "the master of Tianyin Pavilion said calmly.


    Dusk into snow nodded and followed.


    The pavilion in the mountains, Tianyin pavilion with dusk into snow came, a Tianyin Pavilion disciple get out of the way, some new disciples look strange looking at the lady in white behind the pavilion leader, face doubt.


    Who is this person and why have you never seen him before?


    "Qingying"


    the master of Tianyin pavilion looks at the woman who is the head of all the disciples and says.


    "Master"


    Wu Qingying comes forward and salutes respectfully.


    "Tell her about what happened in the past 100 years and the situation of Zhiming Hou," the leader of Tianyin Pavilion said calmly.


    "Yes"


    Wu Qingying takes orders and looks at the woman in white in front of her with a sigh in her heart.


    For a hundred years, she has not changed at all. Unfortunately, the road of the magistrate has come to an end.


    Dusk into snow looking at the former look, eyes slightly congealed, way, "what happened?"


    "It''s hard to say"


    Wu Qingying sighed and said, "although I don''t know where Zhiming Hou is now, it''s certain that his longevity has come to an end"


    when dusk Chengxue heard the words, she trembled and said in disbelief, "how can it be that he hasn''t stepped on the immortals for a hundred years"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Biyuetan, a waterfall pouring down from the mountain, rumbling, years of brushing smooth stone wall, below, a bend of biyuetan, spray splashing, eastward.


    The world''s most beautiful scenery, a hundred miles of green, quiet and undisturbed, as if paradise, people relaxed and happy.


    In front of the closed moon pool, a pretty little girl sat on a stone, her white feet constantly kicking in the water to amuse herself.


    "Yin''er, I''m back for dinner"


    not far away, in the bamboo enclosed courtyard, lime walks out and says.


    "Oh"


    hearing the sound, he jumped up and trotted back to eat.


    In the bamboo house, lime served the food, put more vegetables in the little girl''s bowl, and said, "yin''er, after dinner, push your master out for a walk"


    "OK"


    yin''er nodded obediently and pulled the food in the bowl hard, supporting her cheeks.


    "Slow down, there''s no one to fight with you"


    lime reached out to wipe the rice from the corner of the little girl''s mouth and whispered.


    "Haha"


    yin''er laughs and tries to eat.


    On the bed in the room, the figure with white hair and plain clothes lay there quietly. After ten years of deep sleep, he still didn''t wake up.


    Lime stepped forward, looking at the sleeping figure on the bed, her eyes were dim.


    Ten years, why didn''t he wake up.


    Lime cuts off her right arm with a wave, drips the vital blood, and quietly integrates into the body of the former, day after day, for ten years.


    Every time a man in plain clothes melts into a drop of blood, his unreal figure becomes more and more solid. After a long ten years, it has almost completely materialized.


    Every inch of the regenerated flesh and blood is flowing with the blood of lime. The majestic vitality of the immortal tree merges with the blood and turns into flesh and blood, imperceptibly repairing the collapsed flesh.


    In charge of death, Yama, the immortal tree that reverses life and death, and the origin of Phoenix that is reborn from fire, work together to protect the life and keep a glimmer of hope.


    In front of the dining table, yin''er has enough to eat. She runs outside and pushes a wheelchair to help Ning Chen out of the bed. Then she pushes the wheelchair out of the house.


    "Don''t go too far, don''t make trouble"


    lime walked to the front of the house and reminded her uneasily.


    "I see"


    the voice answered, and Ning Chen on the wheelchair ran away in a short time.


    Lime helplessly shook his head, this girl let rather Chen spoiled, grow so big, still play heart not to reduce.


    Outside the blue moon pool, in a small town nearly a hundred miles away, yin''er pushes Ning Chen into the city, and his big eyes are full of excitement.


    The streets in the city are very busy. Pedestrians come and go in an endless stream. Stalls along the street are decorated with all kinds of things, which makes people dazzled.


    "Auntie, I want a bunch of sugar gourd"


    "good"


    when the woman who sells sugar gourd sees the little girl in front of her, her eyes brighten. What a beautiful girl.


    "Here"


    the woman took down a bunch of sugar gourd and handed it to the former.


    "Thank you aunt"


    yin''er paid, took the sugar gourd and ate it happily.


    "Girl, who are you and what''s wrong with him?"


    The woman looked at the white haired man in the wheelchair and asked.


    "This is my master. He''s sick, so I can''t wake up for a while. I''ll take him out for a walk," yin''er says with a smile.


    "It''s a pity"


    a touch of regret flashed across the woman''s face. The young man didn''t look very old, and his hair was all white. It can be seen that he was not a minor disease.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, my master will wake up"


    yin''er answers with a smile and pushes her wheelchair forward.


    The small town is not too big, but it is unexpectedly busy. In the wheelchair, the white haired man sleeps quietly, as if he is not aware of things outside.


    "Master, wake up quickly, and you won''t have to sit in a wheelchair when you wake up"


    yin''er muttered heartlessly while eating the sugar gourd.


    "Yo, what a pretty girl"


    not long after she left, a boring voice came. The voice looked up. Not far away, a young man in noble clothes came, followed by an attendant, obviously the son of a rich family.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble"


    Yin Er keeps repeating the advice of lime in her mouth, pushing her wheelchair around the two people and ignoring them.


    "Don''t go." the rich man stepped across the road and stopped the way with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble"


    the voice murmurs, changing direction, ready to leave.


    "Let''s go and have a drink with my son"


    looking at the delicate appearance of the woman''s concession, the rich man was itching in his heart. He reached for the front arm and said with a smile.


    "Drink your uncle"


    yin''er finally can''t help it any more. She slaps and fans the dandy in front of her with a thump."I don''t want to make trouble, but it''s against you. I''m tired of molesting good women to your aunt''s milk"


    I cross my waist and look at the wailing dandy on the ground. I''m rude.


    "Young master"


    the frightened and silly rich young man came back to his senses everywhere, quickly ran up to the former, picked up the former, and said anxiously, "young master, are you all right"


    "if you don''t want to be beaten again, get out of the way, and don''t get in the way of your aunt"


    anyway, it''s already caused trouble, and the voice doesn''t care. Let go, he cried angrily.


    "You wait"


    the rich man got up in a panic, covered his face, and retreated out of the crowd with fear.


    "I''m waiting. Next time I''ll let my aunt see you, I''ll beat you so hard that you don''t even know your mother"


    Yin Er replied arrogantly. When she saw the ghost like expression of people around her, she immediately gave a brilliant smile and said, "as you can see, uncles and uncles, I''m forced. If there''s something, you have to testify for me"


    the crowd broke up, who I don''t want to get into trouble.


    "I really have no sense of responsibility"


    hearing this, Yin Er pouted, pushed the wheelchair unhappily and continued to walk forward.


    "Master, wake up quickly, your lovely apprentice will be bullied"


    yin''er takes a bite of the remaining sugar gourd and blurs out.


    Not far away, a man in different clothes stares at the girl in front of him. The dangerous smell in his eyes keeps flashing. Such a good cauldron is really rare in the world.


    "Why do you like that girl?"


    Next to the man, a enchanting woman asked.


    "A good cauldron can''t be wasted," the man said darkly.


    "Don''t act rashly. We can''t reveal our identity until we finish the task given to us by the saint," she said.


    "No problem, it''s just a little girl. The man in the wheelchair has given it to you. Although he is a sick boy, it''s better than nothing," the man said.


    The woman thought about it, and immediately nodded. Although the little girl had some accomplishments, as long as they were clean, no one could find out.


    "Madame, give me two steamed buns"


    in front of a steamed buns stand, yin''er stops, buys two hot steamed buns, and then eats them while walking.


    "Uncle, cut me a piece of plum blossom cake"


    in front of the pastry stand, yin''er bought a piece of plum blossom cake and continued to walk around.


    "Auntie, I want a bowl of bean curd"


    For a whole day, yin''er wandered around the city. Xiaozui didn''t stop for a moment. She bought whatever she saw and ate all day.


    At dusk, yin''er reluctantly looks at the unfinished street and returns to the original road.


    We must find a chance to come again and try to get more money from sister lime next time.


    Outside the small city, the sound son pushes Ning Chen to walk out, walked not long, then felt some not right.


    Yin''er turns around and looks around. She says in a cold voice, "come out, don''t hide any more"


    "isn''t it easy for a little girl to find out so soon"


    in the voice, a man and a woman walk out. The man is cold, the woman is charming, and the breath is mixed. It doesn''t look like a decent person.


    "What are you doing with your aunts and grandmothers?" she said.


    "Not polite girl, it seems to need a good sister to teach" coquettish woman sneer, way.


    "This girl to me, you take that man," the man said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s painful before I get it. Well, I don''t want to disturb you." the figure of the coquettish woman flashed by and reached for the figure in the wheelchair.


    Sound son see, pretty face angry, step out of the block in front of the wheelchair, slim hand out, hard block woman palm force.


    With a thumping sound, the two hands fight each other. The powerful real yuan bursts out. The charming woman''s figure slides out a few steps, and her face is slightly coagulated. She looks down on the girl.


    "Be careful, it''s a hard stubble," she said.


    "Well"


    the man nods his head, stomps his foot, and immediately bullies his body. He raises his hand and clasps his shoulder to ask for acupoints.


    Yin''er''s figure has been measured. With a slim hand, a red sword comes out of the sheath, moves, and the light of the sword is pressing.


    Not far away, the coquettish woman''s figure came forward to help the men.


    Several moves, aftershocks, sound son scruple behind Ning Chen, move seriously restricted, for a time, difficult to gain the upper hand.


    In the stalemate of the war, the three men''s bodies were constantly staggered, and their movements were extremely important. The dust and sand were rolling and the ground was broken.


    Seeing that it was hard to restrain the woman for a moment, the enchanting woman saw the figure in the wheelchair in front of her, and her mind turned around. The voice reminded the man, and immediately her figure flashed over and swept towards the front.


    Aware of the woman''s purpose, yin''er is very angry. The sword turns and stabs the former.


    "Your opponent is me"


    in the voice, the man stood in front, turned his hand and shook it hard to block the sword light.


    With a thump, the war broke up, and between them, the earth rumbled and cracked."Go"


    in front, the charming woman grabs the figure on the wheelchair and is no longer in love with war. With a lotus step, she goes away quickly.


    "If you want to save him, please come with us"


    the man sneered, gave another slap and immediately followed up.


    The sound son is impatient and angry, a sword shakes to scatter to hit of palm dint, the figure one Shan, regardless of everything ground chase up.


    As the setting sun gradually sets, the three people passing by quickly disappear in a flash.


    In front of the blue moon lake and in the green bamboo courtyard, lime, who has been waiting for the two to return, sees that the sky is getting dark. Before they answer, they are more and more uneasy.


    After waiting for a while, the mood of lime gradually sank. She didn''t wait any longer and rushed to the direction where yin''er left.


    Not far away from the small town, where the three people were fighting, lime came. When she saw the empty wheelchair in front of her, her eyes shrank.


    Something''s wrong!


    The residual breath, vaguely can be checked, lime eyes look to the west, dare not hesitate, immediately catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Cold night, stars embellish, under the moon, three figures pass quickly, and disappear in the night.


    Behind them, the sound is faster and faster, and the anger in their eyes is gushing out.


    After three hundred miles of chasing, a broken Temple appeared in front of them. They plundered into it and disappeared.


    Yin''er catches up. As soon as she steps into the broken temple, she feels that the world around her changes, and the white fog fills her way.


    At the same time, over the broken temple, there was a faint and bright sky. Black sharp arrows came down from the sky. The cold air on the arrows was threatening and there was poison.


    There is a sense of the sound. The sword is in the air. Suddenly, the red light is strong. The sword Qi is crisscross all over the sky, blocking the black arrow rain falling from the sky.


    After the arrow rain, I saw the palm force breaking through the air. In the white fog, I didn''t know where it came from.


    Yin''er waves his sword and shakes away his strength. As soon as he steps, he sweeps forward.


    The white fog is more and more thick, and there is no end to it. The strange array blocks the way out, making it difficult for people to get out.


    In the array, a coquettish woman''s sneer flashed across her mouth. This is the unique array of Yin GUI sect. As long as there is no sunshine, the fog will never disappear.


    One night''s time is enough for them to exhaust this woman''s strength and let her go.


    At this time, over the broken temple, the green lotus bloomed, and a green blue magic gun burst down into the air, suddenly dispersing the fog.


    "Reality!"


    They looked surprised and said.


    On the void, the blue and beautiful shadow from the sky, killing in the eyes, forced to come.


    Two people take the move, a drama shock, Qi Qifei out.


    "Sister Qingling, master is in their hands"


    when they see someone coming, yin''er shouts.


    "Well"


    lime nodded and stepped forward step by step, looking cold and saying in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    "In it"


    the coquettish woman replied in horror, how can there be real-life strong people here? Who are these people?


    "Yin''er, you watch them, I''ll go inside to have a look"


    looking at the old hall in front of her, she frowned slightly and told her to walk towards it.


    Yin''er looks at them on guard. These two guys are very cunning and can''t let them run away.


    "What to do?" The enchanting woman whispered.


    "Before that woman finds out, run away separately," the man said in a deep voice.


    Pay attention to make a decision, two people no longer hesitate, with a palm, immediately fled in two directions.


    In an instant, the blue light flashed, the Dragon broke the city, and a shot pierced the man, bringing out blood all over the sky.


    On the other side, yin''er''s sword stands in front of the coquettish woman, and her pretty face flashes anger.


    The woman wants to resist, but sees the blue color God gun to sweep, throat an inch before stopped.


    "Where did you hide him?" Lime''s face became colder and colder.


    "You''ll never find him"


    there was a crazy flash on the woman''s charming face, a dull hum, and the black blood in the corner of her mouth spilled silently.


    As soon as her face changed, she stepped forward. It was too late to save her.


    On one side, yin''er didn''t dare to stand there panting. He knew that he was in trouble and didn''t dare to say a word.


    After exploring the woman for a moment, she frowned more and more tightly. Although her accomplishments were not weak, her breath was mottled and disordered. She was not a decent person.


    "Yin''er," said lime, looking back.


    "Sister lime"


    Yin Er nervously steps forward and answers.


    "You go and find out what big schools there are in this area. These two people are not weak, and they are not from small schools," she warned.


    "Good"


    hearing the sound, he nodded his head and left immediately.


    Standing in the broken temple, Qingling opens her mind and looks for every inch of the area.


    I don''t know where, a hall with a peculiar shape is located. In the hall, the strange Yin Qi is filled with. A woman with exposed clothes is laughing and having fun. The rage makes people excited.


    Suddenly, in the hall, a strange light rises, and a figure with white hair in plain clothes appears and falls to the ground with a thump.


    A woman in red put away her smile, got up and stepped forward. When she saw the snake like mark on her plain clothes, she was disappointed.


    "It''s the blood food of Hun Ji. It''s a real disappointment," said the woman in pink.


    A woman in green came forward and looked at the white hair figure on the ground. She was puzzled and said, "it''s strange, how can she send a sick seedling back"


    "who knows, no matter who she is, take this person down and take care of him. Don''t starve to death?" the woman in pink waved impatiently.


    "Yes"


    the two young men dressed as little fellows bowed their heads, walked in, raised their heads on the ground and wanted to go out.


    "Wait a minute"


    at this moment, a soft voice came, and the women immediately bowed down and saluted respectfully.


    "See the saint"


    in the voice, a touch of enchanting and moving image came out, light pink dress showed exquisite and attractive posture, thin pink, eyebrow like willow leaves slightly curved, forehead light point vermilion, charming and moving, crystal clear falling Earrings dropped, with the pace gently swaying, scattered around the shoulder of the green silk with blood red hairpin up, obliquely inserted into the cloud like black hair Every smile and smile charms all living beings."There''s something wrong with her," said Yin GUI.


    All the girls were shocked when they heard the words. She had some accomplishments in the middle stage of the virtual world. Even if she was not the most powerful, as long as she didn''t meet the old monsters in the real world, it was not a problem to protect her life.


    Yin GUI Saint looked at the white haired man in front of her and said, "is this man sent back by Huan Ji?"


    "Back to the virgin, this man is really a phantom girl"


    the woman in red replied respectfully.


    Yin GUI Saint went forward and looked at the white haired man who was sleeping in front of her. After a moment, she casually said, "since the phantom concubine is dead, you can deal with this person"


    with that, Yin GUI Saint said nothing more and turned to leave.


    "Ladies and sisters, if no one wants this man, leave it to my little sister to try the medicine." the woman in green looked at the other women and said with a smile.


    "Yo, since the fourth sister is so anxious, the elder sister is not good to fight with her sister. You can take this man away," the woman in red said with a smile.


    "The younger sister would like to thank her sister"


    with a salute, Danji waved past the white haired man and walked towards her side hall.


    "Four younger sisters seldom take the initiative to be important. Is there anything special about this person?" A woman in yellow came forward and asked.


    The woman in red shook her head and said, "I have just checked that this person is not different from ordinary people, otherwise, the saint will not give this person to us for disposal"


    "it is said that the fourth elder sister has refined several kinds of pills to improve her ability, but the toxicity is too great. Ordinary people will bleed and die immediately after taking them. I think the fourth elder sister wants this person to try the medicine." next to her, a woman in blue opened the pill Mouth.


    "Poor man, falling into the hands of four younger sisters, it''s impossible to even enjoy before death," the woman in yellow said gloating.


    Dan room, under the huge Dan stove, the flames are beating, and the amazing temperature distorts the surrounding space. In the place where Yin GUI Danji has been making pills all the year round, I don''t know how many bones have been buried, and even the body has never been left.


    He threw the white haired man to the Dan stove. Danji went to the Dan shelf, took a bottle of refined Dan medicine and came back.


    "Don''t die so soon"


    Danji took out a pill and put it into her mouth, laughing.


    The entrance of pills, into the abdomen, Danji operation body to help it absorb the power of pills.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour More than half an hour later, the body of the man in plain clothes still has no change, and the pills that melt into the abdomen seem to sink into the sea without making any waves.


    "Oh?"


    Waiting for a long time, did not see the situation in the imagination, Danji eyes flashed a different color, stretched out his hand to explore the pulse of the former, query the reason.


    After counting the breath, Dan Ji stops and frowns slightly. It''s strange that even if this person can bear the toxicity of Dan medicine, the real Qi will soar. Why is there no movement.


    After thinking for a long time, it''s hard to figure out the reason. Danji took a different pill and put it into the former''s mouth and continued to try.


    Half an hour later, the result of the imagination still did not happen, Danji explored its vein, look dignified down, not right.


    This person''s body is like a bottomless hole, no matter how much medicine is swallowed, there is no overflow.


    "Fourth sister, is that man dead?"


    Just then, outside Dan''s room, a charming voice rang out. Danji recovered and wanted to hide the man in front of her. It was too late.


    Meiji walked in, dressed in a red transparent dress, beautiful face with a charming smile, people dare not look directly at.


    "Big sister" Danji got up and saluted.


    "You''re welcome, my sister"


    Meiji nods with a smile and looks at the white haired man in front of the red stove. Her smile changes gradually.


    "It seems that my sister has tried the medicine"


    next to the white haired man, two opened pills bottles explain what happened before. Meiji kept smiling and said, "I didn''t expect that my sister really picked up the baby"


    Danji restrained her smile and politely said, "please keep a secret for my sister. My sister also knows that my sister has found someone to try the medicine It''s not easy. This person''s physique is very important to her younger sister "


    Meiji laughs and says," they are all my sisters. My younger sister is too outsider. Come and let her see what kind of treasure my younger sister has picked up "


    while talking, Meiji steps forward and probes into the quiet pulse of the white haired man. After a moment, she is surprised.


    It''s really strange that there is no poisoning and no change in the body.


    "Did my sister really feed him pills?" Meiji looks up, surprised.


    Danji nodded and said in a soft voice, "a Juntian pill and a Huazun pill"


    after hearing the words, Meiji was even more surprised. She knew that the two kinds of pills refined by Si Mei, one can make ordinary people enter the congenital world directly, and the other can make the strong of the third disaster enter the great circle directly. However, the side effects of the two kinds of pills are equally amazing. After taking them, they will die in less than half an hour Doubt.


    "Sister, it''s better to let sister enjoy such a treasure." Meiji raised her hand and stroked the man''s pretty face, and said with a smile.Danji looked slightly surprised, and immediately said with a smile, "sister, this person is just a special physique, and has no accomplishments. Even if some Yang is not in the eye of her sister, why fight with her sister"


    "maybe my sister just finds out that this person is pretty now, and I think his Yang is also different. My sister will give it back to my sister after two days." the smile on Meiji''s face is more and more charming , Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Yin GUI Zong Dan room, Meiji a word, the atmosphere condenses, the whole Dan room becomes quiet abnormal, falling needle can be heard.


    The smile on Danji''s face disappeared, and the dangerous light in her eyes leaped. A moment later, she said with a smile, "since my sister likes this person so much, I''ll take her away, just ask my sister to show mercy and don''t hurt this person''s life"


    "my sister is joking, how can my sister hurt my sister''s baby?" meijijiao said with a smile.


    "That younger sister then thanks elder sister," Dan Ji Ying Ying a gift, way.


    "You''re welcome, my sister is busy first, so I won''t disturb you"


    Meiji smiles, and then she waves past the man in plain clothes on the ground and walks out of Dan''s room.


    Danji looked at the figure of the former leaving, and her slim hand creaked, careless.


    In the hall of Zhuyan, on the luxurious and spacious bed, the transparent Roman is hanging gently. Under it, the man with plain clothes and white hair is lying quietly, looking calm and sleeping.


    Tired of life, only when in a coma, can we stop running and have a short rest.


    Meiji stepped forward and stroked the former''s face. She got up late with a smile on her soft face and said, "look carefully, the son is really lovely. No wonder my sister values the son so much"


    she leaned over the former''s chest and listened to her heartbeat. Her hot body exuded red fog and filled the whole Roman.


    The red fog disappeared into the body of knowing one''s fate, but it was an unexplained scene that shocked people.


    In Meiji''s eyes, the different colors became more and more intense, and the whole body was released, and the red fog poured into the former''s body.


    At the next moment, the same scene happened again. The red fog was like a stone sinking into the sea and mud flowing into the river. The body of knowing one''s fate turned into a deep black abyss, constantly devouring all the power of entering the body.


    "Strange"


    Mei Ji stood up, went to a table, took a jade bowl, filled it with water, and immediately went back to the front of Luo Man, stabbed the young man''s fingers on the bed with a needle and dropped a drop of blood.


    The red blood, falling into the water, is no different from ordinary people.


    Meiji breaks her hand and drops a drop of blood to observe.


    But at this moment, the vermilion in the water quickly engulfed the blood that had just dropped, and there was no overflow at all, along with the vitality and Qi.


    Mei Ji sees this, more and more don''t understand, how can the human world have such constitution.


    Who is this person?


    "Meiji, the saint has an order to let you pass"


    just then, outside the Zhuyan hall, a maid respectfully said.


    Meiji, with a slight frown, said, "I see. Go down first"


    "yes"


    the maid took the order and turned back.


    In front of Luoman, Meiji thought about it, waved her hand to set up the prohibition, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    In the temple of Yin GUI, a woman in a light pink dress stands still, her face is as beautiful as a waterfall, and she is enchanting and moving. Besides the patriarch, Yin GUI sect is the strongest. The combination of charm and authority makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "See Saint" Meiji came and saluted.


    "The death of hunji needs to be traced. It''s up to you to take charge of it," Yin GUI said.


    "Yes"


    Meiji asked.


    "In addition"


    the saint of Yin GUI narrowed her eyes and said, "who do you think is suitable for the marriage between Wu Yin GUI sect and bu Tian pavilion?"


    Meiji looked shocked, lowered her head and said, "I don''t know"


    "no problem, just say it''s" Yingui saint''s light way.


    Meiji hesitated for a moment and said, "the person sent to Butian Pavilion by our sect must be a virgin. Now only the fourth sister and the seventh sister meet the requirements. The seventh sister is unruly and not suitable for marriage. However, the fourth sister is the only one who is good at alchemy in our sect, and the gain is not worth the loss"


    Yingui Saint nodded and said, "let Danji prepare, and Butian Pavilion will come to meet you in a month"


    " >


    "yes"


    Meiji was shocked again. She respectfully accepted the order and retreated with a complicated look.


    Danfang, Meiji lingers for a long time in front of her. After all, she sighs softly and pushes the door in.


    In front of the red stove, the woman in green sat still and saw the figure coming. She was puzzled in her eyes and said, "why is elder sister back?"


    "I''ve come to talk to you about one thing." Meiji stepped forward and said.


    "What happened to that man?" Danji frowned and said.


    "No, that man is OK"


    Meiji sat down next to the former and said, "it''s another thing"


    "how did the elder sister falter today? It''s not in line with the elder sister''s style," Danji wondered.


    Meiji was silent and immediately sighed, "the saint just asked me to go. Let me tell you about the marriage between butiange and our yinguizong, she has decided to send you"


    Danji heard of it and trembled. After a moment, she calmed down and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you for coming to tell me"


    Meiji sighed again and said, "sister, get ready, let''s go In a few months, butiange will come to meet you. "Danji nodded reluctantly with a smile and said, "sister, sister will leave in a month. Before that, can you ask that person to test the medicine for sister? After this month, this person is sister''s"


    Meiji nodded. This time, she didn''t fight again.


    "Thank you, sister"


    Danji got up, saluted YingYing and said softly.


    Mei Ji shakes her head, says nothing more and leaves.


    Danfang, as Meiji leaves, becomes quiet. Danji looks at the fire in front of her, and tears flow down in her eyes.


    Why, the fate of their women can never be controlled by themselves.


    After walking to the hall, she knelt down and said, "master"


    "is the marriage arranged?" In the dark, a woman''s voice came out, saying.


    "Well"


    Yin GUI Saint nodded and said, "Danji is the most suitable person, but it''s a pity"


    "it''s OK. Those who are good at alchemy can be found again. The marriage with butiange can''t be delayed. It''s related to the future of my Yin GUI sect. You should keep an eye on this matter and don''t make mistakes." in the dark, the woman''s voice came out again and said.


    "I understand, master, there is one more thing you need to know," said Yin GUI.


    "Said the woman.


    "The magic concubine is dead, and the life card is broken," said Yin GUI.


    "Oh?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the woman''s voice, and she said, "do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet"


    Yingui said, "before she died, she sent back a man, and the disciples have checked it in person. There is nothing unusual about her. The disciples arranged Meiji to check it, and the result should come soon"


    "um"


    the woman said, "she is not weak. Let Meiji not be careless. Now it''s the time for the marriage between our sect and butiange In the key period, there must be no problem "


    " yes "


    the Yin GUI Saint answered respectfully.


    "Go down"


    "my disciples leave"


    the holy daughter of Yin GUI salutes again and gets up to leave.


    In front of Dan''s room, a beautiful woman dressed in green stood still, looking at the bright moon in the sky. She looked very quiet, peaceful and uninhibited.


    Not far away, Meiji came, looked at the former and said in a low voice, "sister, don''t you rest?"


    "Can''t sleep," Danji said with a smile.


    "Still thinking about marriage?" Meiji said.


    "No"


    Danji shook her head and said, "my sister is just thinking, what are we fighting for in this life?"


    "If we don''t fight, what can we do?"


    Meiji''s eyes flashed with emotion and said, "if we fight, we can still feel the value of our life. If we don''t fight, we really have nothing. Fourth sister, butiange is no better than yinguizong. Although we usually don''t agree, no one really wants to kill anyone. However, once we arrive at butiange, fourth sister really needs to be careful, such a huge thing, there is no water in it Too deep, a little careless, will be doomed "


    " sister rest assured, sister will be careful "Danji light response.


    Meiji looks at danfang behind her and says, "that man is too weird. My sister should be careful. If there is any sign of awakening, she must stop him in advance"


    "well," Danji answers again.


    "Four younger sisters"


    Meiji looked at the women around her and sighed, "don''t think too much. In this world, our women''s fate is very difficult to control. The more we struggle, the more we hurt. Do you understand what my sister means?"


    "Sister, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid," Danji whispered.


    "You just want to see it," Meiji nodded.


    After that, the atmosphere between them became quiet again. Meiji didn''t say any more. After a while, she left quietly and let the latter be quiet.


    As the night went by, Danji stood outside danfang all night without moving. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the eastern sky, a touch of fish belly white is about to appear. Danji returns to her senses and turns to walk into the danfang.


    With a stab, Bai Ling envelops the man in front of the Dan stove. Danji puts away 70% of the Dan medicine from the Dan shelf, immediately carries the man on his back and walks towards the outside of the Dan room.


    Night is approaching, dawn has not arrived, the darkest quarter of an hour, Yin GUI Zong, a green streamer across, did not disturb anyone, quickly toward the outside.


    The green brilliance of moths to the fire, unwilling to bow to the fate, flies desperately towards the outside free world.


    "Stupidity"


    in front of the temple of Yin GUI, the saint of Yin GUI walked out and looked at the figure fleeing from afar. A cold color flashed in her eyes and her right hand was raised. The whole sky of Yin GUI sect was frozen quickly.


    In the distance, Danji felt the crisis behind her. Looking back, her face changed.


    The ice crystals that spread rapidly blocked the world. In a twinkling of an eye, they were behind them.Danji wanted to hide, but it was too late.


    Ice crystal spread to, a little bit of ice covered the dancing dress.


    At this time, the sudden change, ice crystal spread to Danji behind the white Ling wrapped Zhiming body, ice crystal immediately dissipated, power was swallowed.


    A moment of opportunity, Danji a step in the air, break free from the shackles, speed forward.


    "Well?"


    In front of the temple, Yin GUI''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the man behind Danji the man before?


    "Meiji, Qinji, Jianji, go and bring Danji back," Yingui said.


    "Yes"


    in the three main halls, three yin GUI Tianji took orders, stepped on their feet and swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The mountains are high, and the darkness of dawn covers the world. The green light flashes by. Danji, who escaped from yinguizong, keeps going eastward, avoiding the pursuit of other yinguitianji.


    The nine Tianji of Yin GUI sect have their own strong points. Although Danji ranks the fourth, she is good at alchemy and is not good at martial arts. Her strength ranks lower among the nine Tianji.


    In the rear, Meiji, Qinji, Jianji and the three strongest Tianji of yinguizong set out at the same time, faster and faster, and quickly approached the traitor who fled in front.


    In the East, the dawn is coming, and the darkness will be dispelled. Danji looks forward, her eyes are brighter and brighter, and her figure never stops.


    Ten miles away, in a primitive place that few people visit, the ancient trees are curling and straight into the clouds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Danji''s figure swept into it and disappeared quickly.


    "Elder sister"


    seeing this, Qinji and Jianji said.


    "Well"


    with a sigh in her heart, Meiji nodded and sighed. She stood on the void, filled with red fog and flames.


    In an instant, the whole primitive land is full of flames. The scarlet flame burns everything. The scene is appalling.


    Qinji and Jianji are staring at the bottom. They don''t dare to be careless for a moment.


    Although the fourth elder sister''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, there are many ways. Otherwise, the saint will not send them three at once.


    Below, in the raging sea of fire, the green fog rises and spreads with the surging fire waves.


    "Get out of the way"


    Mei Ji''s face changed slightly and reminded her.


    Qinji and Jianji immediately stepped back to avoid the rising green fog.


    At this moment, in the fog, a flash of streamer passed by and quickly went away.


    "Fourth sister, you can''t escape"


    as soon as Qinji''s eyes coagulate and her left hand swings, guqin appears, the strings fluctuate, and the mysterious sound surges like waves.


    Thousands of feet away, Danji''s body faltered. Affected by the mysterious sound, her blood and blood surged violently.


    In a moment of stagnation, Jianji''s figure flashed by, just like the speed of purple electricity, and the sword light came.


    With a stab, the light of the sword cut through her clothes and brought out a waterfall of blood. Danji turned her hands back, thumping violently. Her figure retreated more than ten steps and took the opportunity to move forward again.


    "Chasing"


    Qinji put away her piano, stepped on her feet and continued to catch up.


    Meiji and Jianji didn''t hesitate much, so they quickly followed.


    In the East, the sun rises and the dawn falls on the earth. It''s so warm and merciless to pursue and kill in the morning.


    In front of her, her left shoulder was dyed red and her blood dripped down, dazzling.


    Ten li, hundred li I don''t know how long or how far I have escaped. Danji doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. One pill after another is put into her mouth to improve her body.


    In the rear, the three big Tianji of Yin GUI passed quickly and pursued them closely.


    Thousands of miles away, the towering Tianguan pass stands in front of the peak into the sky. The road ahead is blocked. Danji''s figure turns around and changes its direction in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    "Four younger sisters, my elder sister has already reminded you not to do stupid things, why don''t you listen to it"


    Meiji stood in front of her, looked at the woman in green in front of her, and sighed softly.


    "My sister is also a woman. I don''t know why I want to go. If my sister still cares about my sister, please give me a way to live," said Danji.


    Meiji was silent. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, if I can''t take you back, not only me, but also my five younger sister and my seven younger sister will be involved. You know, we can''t afford the punishment of the mission loser in the church"


    "elder sister, don''t talk to her anymore. She is now a traitor of Yin GUI sect. Catch her as soon as possible and go back to recover her life." Ji cold voice way.


    "Ding"


    on the other side, Qinji Qiqin, Xuanyin concussion, and then war.


    With a thumping sound, Xuanyin came to her body. Danji stepped back a few steps, and the blood from the corner of her mouth flowed silently.


    No turning around, Danji took out a purple black pill from her arms and put it into her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes turned black instantly, and two drops of black blood flowed silently.


    "Not good"


    Meiji saw this, her face changed dramatically, and she said in an urgent voice, "stop her quickly"


    the words fell, and an amazing scene happened. However, she saw that Danji was surrounded by black air roaring, swallowing the sky and the earth. Within a hundred miles, all the flowers, plants and trees withered, and all the life was destroyed.


    Under the impact, Jianji and Qinji stepped back a few steps, and their faces were shocked.


    Dare not delay any longer, Jian Ji''s figure flashed by, and her long sword turned into thunder. It''s amazing. It''s powerful.


    Danji''s eyes were cold. She raised her hand to grasp the edge of the sword, and immediately put her hand on her heart.


    A splash of blood, eyes red, sword Ji body fly out, stagger a few steps, a mouthful of blood vomit out, red earth.


    Qin Ji''s face changed, her right hand played the seven strings on the Qin, and the torrents and undercurrents surged wildly. The power of shock destroyed thousands of feet of the earth, and the dust waves were like the sea.Xuanyin is close to the body. Danji doesn''t dodge. She takes a hard hit and immediately steps forward. Her bloody left hand grasps the body of the piano, and her right hand coagulates and claps.


    Qinji raised her hand to block the palm, but she felt a strong force coming, and her body immediately flew out and fell on the earth.


    After a short breath, the two Tianji were severely injured one after another, and their blood stained their bodies.


    "Four younger sisters, why do you want to"


    in a helpless sigh, I don''t know when Meiji has come to her back, clapped her hand and printed it on her shoulder.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Danji''s body suddenly faltered, and black blood spilled from her mouth. Without a word, she swept out and turned her hands back.


    Meiji raises her hand and grabs the former''s arm. The other hand coagulates yuan''s point to the front''s chest. With a thump, blood splashes.


    Close at hand, Danji''s eyes are black and shining. In the wound on her chest, the black blood turns into strange threads, winding around the woman''s body in front of her.


    "Even if I die, I don''t want to die in yinguizong"


    Danji raised her hand to seal the vein and weaken the way.


    At the same time, the back, palm power, sword light swept, straight into the shoulders.


    Danji turns around and looks at them. There is a smile in her black eyes. She immediately resists the pain. Her palms coagulate yuan and they flutter.


    "Big sister, five younger sister, seven younger sister, there is no time to see you again"


    the words fell, Danji stepped on her feet and went eastward.


    Qinji and Jianji want to chase after each other, but they are seriously injured. They vomit out a mouthful of vermilion and are unstable.


    Looking at the direction of Danji''s going away, the red fog surging around Meiji''s body shakes the black silk thread around her body. Sadness flashed in her eyes. Four younger sisters, I hope you can live happily in the short time left.


    "Elder sister, are you still chasing me?"


    Qin Ji and Jian Ji came forward and asked.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back to recover our lives first. The fourth sister has eaten the huangquan pill and can''t live any longer." Meiji sighs.


    "Well"


    Qinji and Jianji nodded and answered.


    Three hundred miles away, the river flows eastward. Suddenly, a woman with blood all over her body falls from the sky. The blood spreads and stains the water around her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    As the sun rises and sets, on the Bank of the river, Danji, who has been in a coma all night, gently moves her fingers and slowly opens her eyes.


    Such as ink general dark eyes to restore the same, but has lost the glory of the past, become dim abnormal.


    Danji reluctantly propped up, looked at the figure in plain clothes, hesitated, picked it up, and walked towards the dense forest ahead.


    The quiet and cold forest, in the evening, becomes frightening. A roar of beasts rings out in the depth of the forest, startling countless birds.


    Danji walked with difficulty step by step. The sequelae of taking huangquan pill gradually revealed. Her body and vitality quickly dispersed, and even her five senses became blurred.


    Or out of sympathy, or for other reasons, Danji never left the man on her back, even though she knew that this man was useless to her, because she would never have another chance to refine the pill in her life.


    In the forest, after walking for more than half an hour, Danji no longer has the strength to move forward. In front of a big tree, she stops and puts down the man on her back.


    "I didn''t expect that you would accompany me to the end of the last journey"


    Danji looked at the young man who had never awakened before, and sighed on her beautiful face.


    The cold night is getting colder. Danji raises a bonfire under the tree and is in a daze.


    She knew that she could hardly escape safely, but she didn''t regret it.


    The existence of butiange is very clear to her. There is no difference between her going in and a piece of goods.


    In front of the bonfire, the quiet woman''s eyes are extremely clean. No one can see that she is the nine maidens of Yingui Zongtian who are famous for seducing men. Only two of them are still virgins. The other seven maidens have practiced the secret of Yingui mining Yang and tonifying Yin. I don''t know how many men died under the pomegranate skirt.


    Danji didn''t practice in this way, not because of kindness, but because she didn''t like it. On the contrary, Danji Yingui killed the most of the nine heavenly daughters.


    Because every time you try medicine, there will be many people die. In this world of the jungle, no one thinks there is any problem.


    Danji looks at the man who is in a coma beside her. There is a complex color in her eyes. She doesn''t know who this person is or where he comes from. She is such a complete stranger, but she is accompanying herself at the last moment, which is really ironic.


    After a long silence, Danji raised her hand to explore the meridians of the former, and the residual Qi swam along her body, carefully exploring her physical condition.


    In this life, she killed too many people, hoping to save this person before she died.


    I don''t know how long later, Danji carefully explored every inch of the meridians of the former, and frowned tightly.


    There is no injury, and the physical condition is the same as that of ordinary people. Why can''t I wake up.


    The true Qi diffuses to the sea of Qi in Dantian, and Danji continues to explore by adding the urge body.


    Half an hour later, Danji released her hand wearily, and still didn''t find anything.


    "Your life is really bad, I can''t save you," Danji sighed.


    The campfire kept beating. In the dark forest, the stars could not be seen in the sky. Only a little moonlight shone through the gaps between the leaves. It was so cold.


    "Keke"


    suddenly, the phagocytic power of Huang quandan broke out, and Danji coughed violently. The black blood overflowed from her fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    Danji took out a pill and put it into her mouth. She closed her eyes and coagulated yuan to suppress the blood gas in her body.


    After a long time, Danji opened her eyes and saw the medicine in front of her. Her eyes moved to the young man in plain clothes.


    Without further hesitation, Danji took out a bottle of pills and put them one by one into her mouth.


    Since his constitution can devour all the strength, I will give him all the pills for healing or replenishing Zhenyuan. Anyway, there is no other way now.


    After a while, the jade bottles were scattered all over the place, and all the pills in them had not been used up. In her mouth, Danji looked at the bulging mouth of the former. Somehow, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    If he wakes up and knows that she has given him so many pills, I don''t know what expression he will have.


    Turning the palm and condensing yuan, the dew turns into water and flows into the former''s mouth. Danji carefully uses Zhenyuan to turn the power of the pill away, and then waits for the result with some expectation.


    About half an hour later, all the power of the pills was absorbed. When Danji explored the meridians of the former, she could not help sighing. She really had no way. This person''s body was a bottomless pit. So many pills disappeared without any reaction.


    After tossing about for several hours, the irresistible fatigue came. Danji closed her eyes and fell asleep on the tree.


    The crackling sound of the burning campfire sounded, and as the night deepened, the fire became smaller and smaller.


    By the campfire, the figure in plain clothes was sleeping quietly, and there was still no change. For more than ten years, there was no sign of awakening.


    As the night went by, the sky turned white in the East. As the cold night passed, the rising sun lit up the dense forest.


    Danji wakes up. When she finds herself leaning on the shoulder of the man beside her, she turns a little red and moves away.When she got up and put out the fire, Danji carefully tied the man with white silk again, carried him on his back and walked forward.


    Yin GUI Zong has her life card. It''s not too difficult to find her. She must continue to go as far as possible.


    Thousands of miles away, in front of a big city, Danji came, did not stop, walked directly towards the city.


    Mortal Dynasty, prosperous city, bustling streets, lively exception.


    In front of the biggest pharmacy in the city, Danji walked in, looked at the old man behind the counter and said, "shopkeeper, take out all the best herbs you have here"


    the old man was stunned when he heard the words. For the first time, he saw someone buying medicine like this.


    "Don''t be in a daze, go and get it." Dan Ji''s face shows impatience and urges.


    "Oh Good "


    the old man returned to his senses, nodded his head and walked towards the back hall.


    Not long after, the old man came back with some jade boxes. After opening them, he kindly reminded her, "girl, the value of these medicines is very high"


    after reading the herbs, Danji didn''t say much and asked, "how much silver?"


    "Seven thousand taels in all," the old man said.


    Danji nodded, handed a few banknotes, immediately put away the herbs and turned to leave.


    The old man looked at the silver note in his hand and marveled at the unusual look on his face. It''s really strange for people to buy medicinal materials like this.


    In the next few hours, Danji visited all the pharmacies in the city, spent half of her life''s savings, and bought a lot of messy things like Millennium blood ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    In the Inn and guest room in the city, Danji puts down the man on her back, waves his hand and throws aside the Tiancai and Dibao on the piled mountain, and begins to feed the young people one by one.


    Dead horse right should be a living horse doctor. The silver and fairy jade she has accumulated over the years are useless anyway. It''s better to replace them with all kinds of natural resources and local treasures for this person to eat.


    Just as it happens, his body can swallow all the medicine, and he doesn''t have to be afraid to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In Yingui temple, Meiji, Jianji and Qinji kneel in the hall with their heads down. They are too tight to breathe.


    "Failed?" Yin GUI Saint looking at three people, light way.


    "Saint forgive me, four younger sister took the huangquan pill, the body greatly increased, the three of us can''t stop, we have to come back and the saint first," Meiji said truthfully.


    "Huangquan pill"


    Yingui Saint heard the words, her eyes slightly coagulated, and slowly said, "very good, Meiji, you three take old six, old eight, old nine, and take Danji''s life card. She must bring her back before she dies. She would rather die than come back, but I don''t want to be inferior to her"


    "yes"


    the three Tianji bow down and take orders, and immediately get up outside the hall Let''s go.


    "Wait a minute"


    suddenly, the saint Yin GUI spoke again and said in a cold voice, "bring back the man Danji took away"


    "yes"


    the three respectfully responded and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Soon after they left, the void rolled in the main hall, and in the waves after waves, an illusory figure appeared. The young face, with rebellious indifference, said, "Yin GUI Zhen, is it time for you to see the heavenly daughter whom you Yin GUI Zong promised to send to wubu Tiange"


    the saint Yin GUI''s face showed a smile and said, "I''m really sorry The heavenly daughter defected from the Yin GUI sect not long ago. I have sent people to hunt him down. Don''t worry, brother Qi. I will arrange a new heavenly daughter as soon as possible, and I won''t let brother Qi Down "


    " have you escaped? "


    On the void, the young illusory figure showed a cool face and said, "if you marry into my Butian Pavilion, you''ll insult her. I''d like to see what''s different about this heavenly daughter. Where is she now?"


    "Meiji and Jianji have gone to get this woman''s life card. Her whereabouts will be known soon. Elder brother Qi just needs to wait a few days. Meiji and Jianji will take her back as soon as possible," said the holy daughter of Yingui.


    "No, you let them take this woman''s life card with me. I''ll go there myself." Qi Feiyin said coldly.


    Yin GUI Sheng Nu heard of it, but she didn''t show it. She said with a smile, "brother Qi is willing to condescend to do it himself. We are very grateful. My younger sister is waiting for brother Qi to come here in Yin GUI Zong"


    "before I arrive, I will arrange a new heavenly daughter, and I will take it away with me when I leave"


    the words go down, and Qi Fei''s body gradually fade away After that, it disappeared.


    Yin GUI Saint Ying Ying a ceremony, should be under the light voice.


    As Qi Feiyin left, Yingui raised her head, flashed cold in her eyes, and said, "come here, call Meiji"


    "yes"


    outside the hall, the maid took orders and left quickly.


    "Bang"


    just then, outside the Yin GUI sect, the blue light fell from the sky, and the great array of protection and education was suddenly scattered. In the splendor, the two figures came out and killed the door.


    In the temple, Yin GUI''s eyes coagulated, and she stepped out of the temple, looking out of the door, her face cold.


    Who is so brave to make trouble in yinguizong!


    In front of the door, all kinds of brilliance flashed by, and the seven Tianji of Yin puppet sect came out together. Looking at the two people in front, they looked on guard.


    , as like as two peas, we saw no mistake in the seven place.


    saw the flash of the murderous eyes in the lemon eyes. So the seven people''s breath is almost the same as that woman.


    "Hand over my master, you bad women"


    yin''er cross his waist and glare at seven people angrily, scolding them in a delicate voice.


    "Oh, whose little girl is really pretty. Why don''t you join our Yin GUI sect to ensure that you can enjoy endless happiness every day?" Meiji said with a smile.


    "Bah, aunts and grandmothers come here just to lift up your filthy and broken sect, so that you have no place to harm others," said yin''er angrily.


    "I''m really a little girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth"


    in the sound of words, in the distance, a light pink shadow is coming in the air, green silk is flying, and the strong breath is flowing, which makes the surrounding world shake up.


    "Saint"


    the seven heavenly concubines saluted and said respectfully.


    "The pinnacle of reality"


    looking at the woman coming, she looks down, and the real principal finally appears.


    "Capture"


    Yin GUI''s Saint opened her mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes"


    the seven heavenly daughters took orders and swept out, surrounded them.


    "Yin''er, you step back behind me," whispered the lime.


    "Oh"


    hearing the words, he ran obediently behind the former.


    The green lime''s right hand is empty, the green color is brilliant, a magic gun filled with lotus breath appears, and the powerful Buddhism breath flows, just like life, which makes people dare not despise.


    Seven Yingui tiannv moved together, and their real Qi surged to attack them.


    "Three realizations of the world, Bodhisattva''s repentance of ten thousand demons"


    the blue magic gun passes by, and the light of the Buddha is very bright all over the body of lime. The power of holiness is rising, and the real-life cultivation is combined with the secret of killing demons.The seven men approached, but felt an irresistible holy force coming, and their body was suddenly restrained and flew out.


    "Er"


    the hum rang out, and the seven people staggered to the ground and vomited red.


    "Buddhist people"


    Yin GUI saint''s eyes narrowed, her figure moved instantly, and she took her hand in person.


    The green lime turns over the palm to block the move, the lotus breath encircles the whole body, with a thumping sound, forcefully shakes the peak energy.


    "Wuyinguizong has never had anything to do with Buddhism. Your move today is to declare war?" Close at hand, Yin GUI Saint looked at the person in front of her and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m here to bring back the young man with white hair who was captured by you. It has nothing to do with other people," she said coldly as she started the war with a gun.


    "It turns out that you are the murderer of the phantom concubine, so I don''t need to send someone to find you again"


    Yin GUI Sheng Nu said, and she tried to catch the woman in front of her.


    The Green Magic gun passes by, not allowing half a step, the lime palm gun parallel, fighting the peak of reality.


    A hundred years later, the younger generation is no longer inferior to the older generation, and their accomplishments are amazing.


    At the peak of reality, it''s the last step to enter the real world. You can see the truth of heaven and earth. The movements of Yin GUI saints are magnificent and earth shaking.


    On the other hand, a magic gun forged by Jingtian Lianxi is in hand. The body is like a dragon, and the Dragon breaks the city.


    "Lianhua Shenggong, Cihang Pudu"


    in a stalemate, Qingling is full of Gongti, and shows the highest unique skill of Buddhism. Suddenly, Lianhua shines everywhere, and the Buddha shines on the world. On the void, Qinglian is born, flowers bloom and fall, and the holy power of Buddhism dispels all evils and demons.


    Yin GUI saints see this, eyes congealed down, up Yun Yin GUI secret style, dark and bright, to block the Buddha.


    In the extreme collision, the holy power of Buddhism and the dark Qi engulf each other, and a dramatic shock is heard. The war situation is separated, and it is still difficult to divide the situation.


    Yin GUI''s Saint girl suppressed the murdering opportunity in her heart and said, "the girl''s strength is not common. I don''t know what school she came from?"


    "Xiyao mountain" lime road.


    Yin GUI''s saints frown slightly when they hear the words. Xiyao mountain is a school that they have never heard of before. According to the truth, there are such strong people, so they should not be unknown.


    "The person you are looking for is not in my Yin GUI sect. Not long ago, she was taken away by a traitor. Please go back," she said.


    "You cheat people" rear, the sound son Jiao voice shouts a way.


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Yin GUI Sheng Nu sneered and said, "believe it or not, but I warn you that Yin GUI Zong is not the place you can break into. If it happens again, don''t blame me for being merciless"


    yin''er was about to speak, but she was stopped by lime. She glanced at Yin GUI Zong in front of her, and her eyes flashed with condensation.


    "Yiner, let''s go"


    the lime whispered and turned to leave.


    Sound son a Zheng, don''t know, so, return to God, quickly followed up.


    As they left, Yingui''s eyes moved, and she looked at the seven Tianji not far away, and said, "go and get the life card of Danji, and the people of butiange will arrive soon"


    Meiji and others have heard that they are shocked, so fast?


    Yin GUI was outside of the sect, and Qingling moved on, followed by Yin er. After a while, she finally said, "sister Qingling, why do we have to go?"


    Qingling stops and looks at yinguizong, who is blurring in the rear. She says in a soft voice, "the Saint Yingui didn''t cheat us. I didn''t feel your master''s breath just now. Moreover, this yinguizong is not simple. There is a terrible smell in it. If you break into it, you will probably suffer a big loss"


    the voice responds softly, showing worry on your face and saying, "then we are going to go Where can I find master? "


    "Wait here"


    lime said calmly, "before that, the two people of Yingui sect were obviously aiming at you, and your master was just taken away by the way. According to the truth, as a saint of Yingui, she should not have noticed your master. When I asked her just now, she immediately knew who I was talking about. Obviously, she also found that there was something wrong with your master''s constitution"


    "elder sister What I mean is that the Yin GUI saint will send someone to get the master back? " Sound son big eye a bright, way.


    "Well"


    lime nodded and said, "Yingui sect claims that there are nine heavenly daughters, and seven of them have just been sent out. One of them died before. If I guess correctly, the traitor of Yingui saint is the one who didn''t appear, and your master may have been taken away by her"


    "my sister is so smart, I didn''t think of it" Yin Er envied.


    "Well, I can''t even compare this trick with your master''s. let''s find a place to hide first. When the people of Yin GUI sect come out, we''ll keep up with them," she whispered.


    At the same time, in an inn in the ancient city of Changhua, Danji feeds Zhiming all the pills she has and the natural materials and local treasures she has bought. Jade bottles and wooden boxes piled up in a mountain are everywhere, which is amazing.


    "Keke"


    the anti phagocytosis of Huang quandan is more and more serious, and the black blood in Danji''s mouth is constantly overflowing, gradually eating away the little truth and vitality left in the woman''s body."If you don''t wake up, I really can''t help it. I''ve tried my best"


    Danji lowered her injury and looked at the man in front of her with tired eyes.


    She had never heard of such a situation. She had no self-cultivation, but her body could devour all forces. She had never heard of it.


    "Keke"


    there were several severe coughs again. Danji felt the real yuan that was constantly dispersing from her body, sighed softly, and bent down.


    Since it''s going to end sooner or later, it''s better to give it to this person. It can be regarded as his reward for accompanying him through the last journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The ancient city, in the early morning sunshine, room door open, a beautiful shadow out, plain face, no powder, but more moving.


    Danji looked at the guests coming and going on the first floor. After a moment, she turned and walked into the room.


    It''s time to go, or the people of Yin GUI sect should catch up.


    In the room, Danji tied the man on the bed with white silk on his back and immediately walked out.


    Shortly after they left, several figures came out of the Inn room. Meiji stepped forward, picked up a jade bottle, looked at it, and said, "it''s Danji''s thing, she should not have gone far"


    "chasing" Qi Feiyin''s indifference.


    The words fell, the void rolled, and several people disappeared and left again.


    Outside the city, Danji walked eastward quickly. Although she had lost all her physical skills, her body, which had been cultivated for a hundred years, was still very accessible. Her pace was extremely fast and she went away quickly.


    In the rear, streams of light passed by, and it was hard to recognize.


    Danji had a feeling. Looking back, she looked shocked. She was a little faster.


    A hundred miles outside the city, there is a dense forest. Danji stops, puts down the man on his back, carefully hides him, takes a nostalgic look, and immediately continues to run forward.


    Outside the forest, less than 50 miles away, the void rolled, and a series of figures appeared to catch up.


    "Fourth sister, you have no way to go," Qinji said in a cold voice.


    On the other side, Mei Ji, Jian Ji, and Hun Ji, a Yin GUI Tian Ji, walked out and blocked their retreat.


    "Yingui Danji"


    Qi Feiyin stepped forward and looked at the woman in front of her. He said in a cold voice, "what kind of chaste heroine I thought I was, it turned out that I was just a slut with a good temper"


    looking at the people around, Danji didn''t have any fear on her face. She bent a smile of relief at the corner of her mouth, raised her right palm and patted her own spirit.


    "Stop her!"


    Qi Fei''s face changed slightly and his voice was cold.


    When Jianji hears the words, her figure moves in a flash. The cold sword comes out of its sheath and sweeps the woman in front of her.


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly changed, the boundless sword pressure diffused, the void stagnated, and all swordsmen were subdued.


    People look back, but see the distance in the dense forest, all over the sky sword light rush forest, such as rain gushing, vertical and horizontal magnificent, shocking.


    "What is this? Qi Feiyin, Meiji and others were shocked, and their faces were unbelievable.


    At the next moment, the sky full of sword light comes at a very fast speed, and the shocking power separates the heaven and the earth, and the space collapses completely.


    Qi Fei''s face sank, his steps stepped, and he soared into the air. His whole body reached its limit. Suddenly, the strong wind swept away and turned into a black storm, blocking the sword flow.


    The collision between sword light and storm is endless. As the sword light dissipates, the black storm weakens rapidly.


    Suddenly, a sword light broke through the storm and came out through the body, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    "Er"


    next, thousands of sword lights pierced Qi Feiyin''s body. Through the sword light, blood was pouring down like rain, which shocked the audience.


    "Impossible"


    the unbelievable scene became the last scene Qi Fei saw in the world. In a flash, his figure fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    "Childe Qi"


    Meiji, Qinji and hunji came forward and looked at the dead figure on the ground. Their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Just one move, a real peak died like this. Who is the person who made the move?


    "Master, we didn''t mean to offend you, please let us go this time"


    Meiji saluted towards the dense forest and said in fear.


    "Roll"


    after a long time, in the distance, a cold voice sounded and cheered.


    "Yes"


    Meiji answers in a hurry, winks at the three girls, takes Qi Feiyin on the ground and leaves in a hurry.


    Four people leave, Dan Ji Zheng Zheng Zheng ground stands there, the facial expression is completely confused, don''t know exactly what happened.


    Before long, the two women walked out, and the leader, wearing a blue dress, had a soft face, which made people feel the peace of spring breeze.


    Danji looked back at them, saluted them in a hurry, and said, "thank you for your help"


    "we are not the elders" and turned her lips.


    Lime stepped forward, looked at the direction of the dense forest, and said, "it''s not us who saved you"


    Danji was stunned and said, "who just talked?"


    "I''m the one who talks, but I''m not the one who makes the move"


    lime explained, turned and walked towards the back of the dense forest, and said, "come with us, I don''t quite understand now"


    Danji followed up, still didn''t understand what was going on.


    In the dense forest, the land covered by trees is now open. On the earth, the figure with white hair and plain clothes is lying there quietly, eyes closed, and it looks no different from before.


    When they came, yin''er saw the figure on the ground and ran over immediately. With tears in her eyes, she said, "master.""Master?"


    Danji''s face was shocked and she said.


    Lime nodded and said, "he''s yin''er''s master. A few days ago, he was taken away by a Tianji of your Yin GUI sect. We also inquired for a long time before we found the clue"


    Danji understood this and sighed, "you killed the phantom Concubine"


    "eh"


    lime whispered, "listen to the saint Yin GUI saying that you betrayed Yin GUI sect and took him with you Come out, we followed those people all the way and just found here "


    " who was the one who saved me? " Dan Ji doesn''t understand a way.


    "He"


    said lime.


    Danji looked shocked and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. He''s been in a coma all the time. How can he do it?"


    "I don''t know why, but only he can use the sword move just now," said Qingning.


    "Sister lime, come quickly. There is an insect in master''s stomach." in front of him, yin''er cried in a panic.


    Hearing the words, the lime steps forward quickly and reaches out to explore the meridians of Ning Chen on the ground.


    "What did you give my master to eat?" Yin''er points to the woman in front of her and says, "Jiao nu.".


    "It''s not me. I didn''t give you any worms." Danji shook her head and said.


    "She didn''t do it"


    lime stopped, put down her arm, and said, "this is Gu. Should I cherish it"


    "sister Ruoxi?" The sound son blinked an eye, surprised way.


    "Your master mentioned it to me before, but we didn''t care about it at that time, because Ruoxi would not harm your master in any case. If you didn''t say it, your master didn''t ask," explains Qingling.


    "When I checked yesterday, there was no poison in his body?" Dan Ji doesn''t understand a way.


    "I''m going to ask you, what have you done to him these days?" The way of lime.


    For the first time in the past ten years, Ning Chen has other reactions. This is a good thing. Maybe this is the hope for his recovery.


    Danji hesitated for a moment, and said about what happened in these two days, including the fact that she bought medicinal materials for him.


    "Ah? "You''ve given my master so much food," she said, startled.


    "I saw that he could absorb all kinds of medicine, so I bought some more natural materials and local treasures for him to eat." Danji was embarrassed.


    After hearing this, she frowned and said, "anything else, is that all?"


    It should not be the problem of these medicinal materials. There are many miraculous medicines she has found for him, but there has never been such a situation today.


    Hearing the former''s question, Danji''s face turned a little red and faltered. She didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing this, she raised her hand and grabbed the arm of the former, and her eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "What''s your real anger?"


    The nine Tianji of yinguizong are at least the strong ones in the virtual world, and this Danji is no exception.


    "I gave it to him"


    Danji blushed and explained, "I''ve taken huangquandan, and the cultivation Association will soon disperse. I brought him out, and I want to save him"


    Qingling looked at the woman in front of her and said, "can you tell me why you betrayed yinguizong?"


    Danji''s eyes darkened, and she said, "Yingui sect, I married butiange, but I didn''t want to, so I escaped"


    after hearing this, she didn''t ask again, and understood what was going on.


    "Sister lime, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with master?" Yin''er looks confused.


    "Your master is OK, let''s leave first, in case there is a strong one coming back from Yin GUI sect again," said Qingling.


    "Oh"


    yin''er answered obediently, picked up the master and prepared to leave.


    Lime glanced over the woman and said, "you''ll come with us too"


    Danji was shocked and immediately nodded her head.


    As night falls, in front of the courtyard in front of biyuetan, three people come. Yin Er puts her master in a wheelchair and pushes her into the room.


    Danji was a little stiff and went into the room with her. She didn''t dare to talk casually.


    "You come here, I''ll help you look at the injury on your body," said lime.


    When Danji heard the words, she stepped forward and said sadly, "I''ve taken the huangquan pill, but I''m satisfied if I can get rid of the control of yinguizong"


    Qingling stretched out her hand to explore the pulse of the former, and her eyes coagulated slightly. It''s really not optimistic. The huangquan pill is really overbearing.


    "You take a rest, I''ll prepare the medicine for you"


    after a while, lime stopped and said.


    "Well"


    Danji nodded and answered.


    Lime left the house and went outside to prepare herbs. Seeing the sound, she immediately followed.


    "Sister lime, what''s the matter? I still don''t understand," yin''er asked.


    "What do you want to know, why does the Gu in your master''s body appear out of thin air, or why can your master save her?" The lime whispered."All have" the sound son expects a way.


    "The reason why the Gu in your master''s body appears out of thin air is that the girl gave her virginity and whole body to your master. If I guess correctly, the Gu in your master''s body is Qing Gu. Before, she suffered the same heavy damage as your master in the disaster. She hid in his body and absorbed so many natural resources, local treasures and the girl''s Yuan Yin power before waking up"


    "


    Lime sighed softly and said, "as for why your master can save her, maybe it''s because of this evil spirit. Your master realized that the girl was in danger, so he took the hand to save her without realizing it"


    "big sex wolf"


    yin''er heard of it and looked angry. She was bullied by those bad guys before, so he didn''t help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The moon is cold. In front of the blue moon lake, Danji stands still, looking at the cold moon in the sky. She looks calm and her eyes are as light as autumn water.


    Yin GUI''s nine heavenly concubines are all gorgeous in the world, and Dan Ji is no exception. Now she has put aside the disputes and intrigues, and her temperament is even more peaceful.


    With a squeak, the door opened, and lime walked out. Looking at the woman in front, she stepped forward.


    "You''ve just lost your cultivation. It''s more difficult to suppress the poison in your body. You need to rest more," lime gently reminds.


    Danji recovered and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I know my body best. There''s no medicine to cure the poison of huangquandan. Let me live the rest of my life as I please"


    Qingling sighed and said, "I haven''t asked you what your name is. Danji should not be your real name"


    Danji laughed and said, "Murong"


    "Fuxing?" Said the lime in surprise.


    "No"


    Danji shakes her head and says, "my name is Murong"


    lime nods gently and says, "Murong, can you tell me more about the futiange that you passed first?"


    Danji felt a slight shock when she heard the speech. She immediately relaxed and said, "I don''t know much about butiange. I only know that it''s a very old sect with countless strong people. For thousands of years, few disciples have appeared. However, as long as the descendants of butiange walk in the world, they will surely be the most talented and powerful one with extremely terrible strength"


    "Yin" What''s the relationship between kuizong and butiange? Why do you want to get married? " Continued the lime.


    "Yinkui sect is a sect that depends on Butian Pavilion. It has always maintained its relationship by means of marriage. As for the reason," Murong said with a look of self mockery, "maybe Yinkui Danji is one of the few maidens in the sect who still has virgin body. Yinkui sect has a special skill, which can not only collect yang to replenish Yin, but also become someone else''s cauldron for others It''s not too much to make wedding clothes, even if it''s a Butian Pavilion, is it? "


    Lime sighs that this is a world of the jungle. Women are like duckweeds in the rain. They don''t know where they will be next. There are too few women who can control their own destiny, such as beimengfan listening to the moon and the lady of Changling.


    "What''s the identity of the young lady, can you tell me?" Murong''s eyes moved, looking at the women around him, looking forward to the way.


    "His name is Ning Chen"


    lime whispered, "you should have heard of him, the ninth son of the Mohist family, Ning Chen"


    Murong heard of him, and his body trembled, the ninth son of the Mohist family!


    That famous legend, or taboo!


    After a long time, Murong looked back at the woman in front of him and said, "who hurt him so much?"


    According to legend, the ninth son of the Mohist family is so powerful that even the venerable people in the stars are afraid of him. Who else in the world can hurt him to this extent?


    "Tian"


    looking at the sky above, lime said calmly, "he saved a dead man, but God didn''t allow him, so both sides were hurt"


    hearing the former''s words, Murong set off a storm in his heart, how could it be possible to bring the dead back to life?


    Lime looked at the sky, sighed and said, "not only do you think it''s impossible, even he doesn''t believe it, but there are too many things in the world that we can''t understand, and we don''t know more than we know. Whether you believe it or not, he has done it, and he has paid enough price for it"


    "is she his wife?" Murong asked.


    "No," said the lime, shaking his head.


    "Young master Ning likes her?" Murong eyes flash doubt, asked.


    Lime shook her head again and said, "I don''t know"


    "does she like young master Ning?" Murong Mou in doubt more thick, ask a way.


    "Maybe," sighed the lime.


    Murong frowned and said, "where is she now?"


    "After waking up, she left. I don''t know where she went. Maybe when Ning Chen wakes up, she''ll come back, or she''ll never come back," she replied.


    Murong was silent. After a moment, Murong said, "what''s her name"


    "ghost girl"


    lime took back her eyes and said, "underground Luocha girl, a woman who returns to hell for him"


    Murong looked back at the wooden house behind him, and the beautiful eyes flashed. This young master Ning is really a strange person, and the ghost girl actually likes her It''s his.


    "Go back and have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning," said the lime.


    "Well"


    Murong nodded, looked at the continuous flowing waterfall in front of him, turned and walked towards the house.


    Lime stops for a moment and turns back to the house.


    If according to Murong, yinkuizong has her life card, then soon there will be a real strong man, and it will be really troublesome.


    At least, before Ning Chen wakes up, they can''t confront these monsters who have lived for countless years.


    In the wooden house, lime goes to the bed and covers the corner of the quilt for yin''er. There is a soft flash on her face. The child has suffered a lot over the years, but it''s too much fun. I don''t know when the source of the heavenly language in her body will wake up.Ning Chen said that although this girl has good talent, she is not suitable for learning sword. To be a celestial speaker is her best choice.


    Feeling someone around, yin''er turns over vaguely, reaches out and hugs the arm of the person in front of him, and continues to sleep.


    Lime helpless, sitting on the bed, gently patting the girl in front of her body, let her sleep more stable.


    After a while, she carefully pulled out her arm and walked to the bed nearby. Looking at the white hair figure sleeping on the bed, she looked gloomy.


    Ning Chen, wake up quickly. It''s been ten years. Haven''t you had a good rest yet?


    Lime sat on one side, raised her hand and gently stroked the former''s face. Tears in her eyes fell silently, drop by drop.


    In the next room, Murong looks at the front and is silent. The girl is neither his wife nor his blood relationship, but she still sticks to her for ten years. This kind of feeling can''t be described in words.


    Perhaps, in her life, he is the only one left.


    Murong took back her eyes, went to her bed and lay down. Once upon a time, she thought that there was nothing else in the world between men and women except love and love.


    Today, she found that she was wrong. It turned out that there was such a feeling in the world. Beyond everything, she had only him.


    Outside, the cold night gradually passed. At daybreak, the lime who had been sitting all night got up and made preparations before leaving.


    "Yin''er, get up"


    after a long time of preparation, looking at the late hour, lime walked to the side of the bed and whispered.


    On the bed, yin''er got up with a confused face, sat in a daze for a long time, and immediately went outside to wash.


    The next room, Murong out, looking at this scene, face flashed.


    With an apologetic smile, she said, "I''m sorry, this girl is spoiled by his master, so don''t be surprised, girl"


    Murong smiles, shakes her head and says, "the road of cultivation is hard. It''s a good thing to keep a childish heart all the time"


    outside the room, yin''er combs and comes back, sits in front of the scene, looks for it for a long time, and turns back, "lime Elder sister, I can''t find my hairpin "


    " I''ll help you put it away. Don''t leave things in disorder. If you lose it, your master will wake up and scold you "


    lime comes forward, combs her hair carefully, and then takes out a gold hairpin from her arms and inserts it.


    Yin''er looks at herself in the mirror, smiles and says, "master hurts me so much, so she won''t scold me"


    "I know your master loves you, but I lost your master." Qingling reaches out her hand and hits the former, but she doesn''t have a good airway.


    Yin''er grabs the woman''s arm in embarrassment and says, "I didn''t mean to, sister Qingling. When master wakes up, don''t tell him about it"


    Murong looks at them and looks envious. The relationship between them is really good.


    "Go and push your master. We''ll go as fast as we can. Soon, it''s not safe here," said lime, patting the little girl on the head.


    "Oh"


    Yin Er immediately gets up, runs to the bedside, helps the figure on the bed, puts it on the wheelchair, and then carefully covers it with a thick blanket.


    "Murong, let''s go," she said, looking at the woman.


    "Well"


    Murong nodded and followed.


    At the same time, after the temple of Yin GUI Zong, Yin GUI Saint knelt on the ground. In the darkness ahead, the strong and heavy breath filled the air, which was oppressive and breathless.


    "A man with a sword?" A cold woman''s voice came out, and she said.


    "En"


    Yingui Saint replied, "according to Meiji and others, they didn''t even see him when he put out the sword. With only one move, Qi Fei died"


    "is it true?"


    The woman''s voice is tiny deep, way, "this matter mends the sky pavilion to know?"


    "Qi Feiyin''s corpse has been taken away by the Butian Pavilion, and they should have an action soon," Yin GUI replied respectfully.


    In the dark, the woman was silent. After a moment, she said, "I know. Go down. You don''t have to deal with this matter any more. I will deal with it myself"


    after hearing the words, the holy lady Yingui looked shocked and said, "master, are you going to go out?"


    "Qi Fei''s death is not a trivial matter. I can''t sit back and ignore it any more. Butian Pavilion will at least send a supreme elder to deal with it. Before that, my Yingui sect should express something," the woman said lightly.


    Yin GUI''s Saint bowed her head and said nothing more. She got up and retreated.


    "Swordsman"


    in the dark, a cold color appears on the woman''s face. When does this star have such a powerful swordsman? It seems that she has been closed for a long time, and there are strong people in this world that she does not know.


    In the Yingui sect, soon, one hall after another began to shake. In the air of rage, a powerful and extreme pressure quickly revived. Within a thousand miles, birds and animals were frightened and bowed and shivered.


    "Welcome to the Lord"


    "welcome to the Lord"


    in the halls, the seven Tianji knelt down to salute the Lord Yingui.After the Yin GUI temple, the power of the extreme Yin rises. A beautiful figure who reverses all living beings walks out. It''s like the charm of the night, which makes all the heavenly daughters dare not look directly at it. The leader of Yin GUI, the most powerful person in the world, is red pink skeleton, the water of disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Starry sky, streamer across, the Milky way flying, toward the distant side of the starry sky swept.


    After several days of traveling day and night, lime and others did not stop for a moment and rushed to another star field.


    Soon after the four left, the clouds gathered in the starry sky. A woman who charmed all living beings looked at the direction of the crowd''s departure and disappeared.


    At the end of hongluan star field, in the distance, a huge galaxy appears in front of us. It''s boundless, and people can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Lingxu, it''s finally here"


    the figure of Qingling and others stops, looks at the star field in the distance and says.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get by now"


    before the words are heard, time and space are rolling in the starry sky, and a beautiful shadow is coming out of the red fog, which is full of depression and heaviness.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing the visitor, Murong trembled and was shocked.


    "Danji"


    the Lord of Yingui looked at the woman beside him and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to betray Yingui sect"


    "yin''er, take your master and Murong"


    lime stepped in front of me, and her face was heavy.


    "Sister Qingling"


    Yin er''s face was anxious and refused to leave.


    "Go"


    the lime said angrily, "you can''t help if you stay here. Do you want your master to have an accident?"


    The sound son hears speech, the body a shock, after twinkling of an eye, suppress the mood in the heart, take nearby two people, quickly far away.


    Looking at the three people who left, master Yingui didn''t rush to chase them. He said indifferently, "how much time do you think you can fight for them?"


    "As long as you can block it, it will be as long as you can"


    the lime answered coldly, holding it with both hands. In an instant, the void gave birth to lotus, and a blue magic gun appeared, which opened the war for the first time.


    At the beginning of the handover, the thunder shook the sky, the wind and cloud roared in Kyushu, the terrible power shook the surrounding world, and the stars trembled.


    Reality, reality, completely different realm, clear boundaries, just a move, lime right arm blood overflow, dyed red blue gun.


    "Three realizations of the world"


    Zhenyuan satisfiedly mentions that blood flowers turn into lotus flowers, and blood lotus flowers grow all over the void. The secret of Buddhism''s not preaching is born. Suddenly, the Buddha''s thunder swings around the world, and the evil falls everywhere.


    "Life and death are illusory and true"


    with a deep drink, the blood lotus all over the body of the lime will be broken, endless blood cells will gather, the world will collapse, and the illusory world will be true.


    "It''s really stupid that Buddhists don''t worship your Buddha and come here to interfere in the affairs of our religion"


    the leader of Yingui''s face turned cold and accepted yuan. In a flash, on the endless void, huge whirlpool appeared, crazy rolling, terrible phagocytic power spread out, and the starry sky suddenly lost its color.


    The next moment, double strokes collision, shocking waves swept away, blue shadow flying out, clothes dyed red.


    "Reality and reality can never be equal, now, it''s time to end"


    in the aftershock, the leader of Yingui came out, his whole body was full of Yin Qi, and he raised his hand to grasp the woman in front.


    "Sister Qingling"


    at this moment, in the distance, the sound came. Without any hesitation, she pulled off her golden hairpin and made a stroke across the air, and then quickly went away with the injured Qingling.


    But above the starry sky, the sky is shaking, and an unprecedented terrorist force appears. It abruptly separates the starry sky, and the Tianhe river is brilliant, crossing thousands of miles.


    The Lord of Yingui could not dodge. He was affected by the power of the golden hairpin. He snorted and flew a hundred Zhang away.


    "Xiwangzan"


    looking at the shaking Tianhe River in front of him, the Lord of Yingui''s face was shocked. How could a little girl hold the body protector of Xiwangmu.


    Outside hongluan star field, on a big primitive star, yin''er appears with lime, and looks anxious.


    "Sister Qingling, what''s the matter with you"


    "I''m OK"


    Qingling forced down the injury in her body and said, "let''s go quickly, your cultivation is still shallow, and the Tianhe River can''t stop her for long"


    "but your injury" looked at the blood of the former''s right arm and worried.


    "I can still insist. We need to find your sister Ruoxi quickly. She is the only one who knows the most about the poisonous insects she planted for her master," she said.


    "Well"


    yin''er nodded, looked at Murong next to her and said, "sister Murong, let''s go quickly"


    Murong gently pushed the man in the wheelchair and continued to prepare for the journey.


    At the same time, in the hongluan star field and Jinxi City, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the half immortal peach tree in his hand, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    "Dong Dong"


    after three knocks, hongluan pushes the door and enters. Looking at the figure in the room, she respectfully says, "landlord, this is the account of this month. Have a look at it"


    Xiaoyue takes the account book and scans it, saying, "why did you bring it, shopkeeper"


    hongluan smiles, "because we are losing money again, shopkeeper dare not come, Let me take it for you. ""List the bills that Lin Yuzhen owes. If you have time, I''ll send them to you personally," says Xiaoyue.


    Hongluan nodded, hesitated, and asked, "landlord, why did the Qi King come to us at the beginning? Isn''t she the person of lingxu?"


    "If I say that she only came to be a guest, do you believe it?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Don''t believe it," said hongluan, shaking her head.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue, the building owner got up, laughed and said, "that''s what Lin Yuzhen said at the beginning. Of course, the building owner didn''t believe it. As for the reason, it''s not hard to guess. She came to hongluan star domain because there was someone she valued. Just as it happens, the building owner also valued this person"


    hongluan was stunned. After a moment, she said, "the building owner said, she''s better "She didn''t deny it or admit it, but I think so. Woman heart, seafloor needle, this Qi Wang is a wonderful person, who can compete with the Ji family who has the blood of the gods. No one has been able to do it for thousands of years," said Xiaoyue with a smile.


    "If the landlord is against this person, how many chances will he win?" Hong Luan is curious.


    "It''s hard to say"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue said, "it seems that Lin Yuzhen''s cultivation is still in the middle of the true realm, but once she pulls out the Fengming sword, no one knows how terrible this woman is. Of course, as long as she doesn''t enter the fourth realm, the landlord will not be afraid of her"


    hongluan''s eyes flashed and said, "does the fourth realm really exist? Why does hongluan''s star realm come from Have you ever seen a strong man in the fourth realm? "


    "It should be there"


    the owner of Xiaoyue walks to the window, looks at the crowd outside, and says calmly, "since the collapse of the four fairylands, fewer and fewer people have been able to enter the fourth realm for countless years. In recent ten thousand years, they haven''t even heard of it. However, it doesn''t mean that they haven''t heard of it. Those long hidden heritages had the fourth realm for countless years Even if some people live till now, it''s not surprising "


    " what the landlord means is that those old monsters in the fourth realm can live over ten thousand years? " Hongluan was shocked.


    "Ten thousand years is too long"


    Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "no one can live for ten thousand years, but it''s not absolutely impossible with the help of external forces. Since you all say they are old monsters, you can''t measure them with human eyes"


    hongluan was silent for a long time. After a long time, she whispered, "landlord, how far are you from the fourth realm?"


    "Close in front of you"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said in a low voice, "but it''s far away. However, recently I seem to have found some clues, and I''m ready to leave to have a look"


    "the owner of the building is leaving? "Where to go?" Hong Luan did not understand.


    "Stars in the sky, the kingdom of Xumi Buddha," the owner of Xiaoyue said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxu star field, Baidi star, is known as the life star of the King Star of a field. Many magnificent palaces stand on it, and the world is in the same Dynasty.


    Baidixing''s first great inheritance, shenxueji''s family, is famous for its terrible inheritance in the starry sky.


    It''s not far from Ji''s house. It looks like a world city, which is not very different from other cities. However, everyone on the whole Baidi star knows that this city is the most terrible city in the world.


    Fengming city was once the territory of Lin Yuzhen, the king of the opposite sex, granted by the White Emperor of the imperial dynasty. From then on, the imperial city will not collapse and the imperial dynasty will not perish.


    Thousands of miles away from Fengming City, in the imperial palace of Beiqi, the contemporary White Emperor sits on the Dragon chair, waiting for one person to arrive.


    Not long after, outside the main hall, a beautiful figure with high hair and handsome face walked forward, with a beautiful and peaceful look.


    King Qi appeared, and all the guards of the palace knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "See king Qi"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and walked across the stone steps towards the main hall.


    "Minister Lin Yuzhen, meet your majesty"


    Lin Yuzhen walked into the hall, saluted and said calmly, "what''s the matter with your majesty calling me?"


    The White Emperor stepped down from the Dragon chair, looked at the people in front of him, and said, "king Qi, the high priest is dead"


    "eh?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned and said, "the high priest''s Shouyuan still has more than ten years to go, how can he suddenly die"


    "there is the blood breath of Ji''s family left on the altar," the White Emperor said.


    "Ji family?"


    Lin Yuzhen narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s strange"


    "I suspect that someone deliberately wanted to stir up the conflict between Beiqi and Ji''s family, so I immediately called king Qi for you to come to discuss." Bai Di calmed down.


    Lin Yuzhen thought about it and said, "no matter what Ji''s family did or not, it seems that I have to go there"


    the White Emperor was puzzled and said, "I''m against Ji''s family in this way. If someone deliberately provoked me behind my back, I won''t fall into the trap"


    "don''t worry about it. Since Ji''s family has blood on the altar, then Ji''s family must give us an explanation ¡±Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    The White Emperor hesitated on his face. After a moment, he nodded.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Leave it to me."With that, Lin Yuzhen didn''t stay any longer and turned to walk out of the hall.


    On the west side of the Imperial City, in front of the huge altar, Lin Yuzhen came and looked at the bloodstain left on the altar. With a cold smile, she turned her hands to coagulate yuan. In the rumbling vibration, she seized the whole altar.


    In a flash, Lin Yuzhen and the altar disappeared.


    In the sky above Ji''s house, the void shakes, and a clean and handsome figure comes out. In his hand, he drags a huge altar. Without any hesitation, he raises his hand and throws it down.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the altar smashed into Ji''s house, and the boundless dust waves turned up to a height of 100 Zhang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Baidixing, over Ji''s house, king Qi comes to ask a question, and the huge altar falls down, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Elegant attire, a Hosta fixed hair crown, handsome face calm as water, although it is a question of guilt, but also people can not see the slightest anger.


    Lin Yuzhen, the king of Qi and the king of lingxu, broke into Ji''s house alone and shocked the whole white Emperor city.


    "It''s the king of Qi"


    in Baidi City, a common people was shocked to see the figure in the sky.


    The opposition between the Ji family and king Qi has long been a well-known secret. It''s a fact that everyone knows that there are no two tigers in one mountain, and the king can''t see the king. But I don''t think that king Qi will appear here today, facing the Ji family.


    Qingjun''s figure is not tall, but it is like a sharp sword, which makes people dare not be careless.


    In Ji''s family, an old man walked out, looked at the figure coming down from the sky, and said, "Your Highness, why do you need such a big gift when you come to my Ji''s house"


    Lin Yuzhen bent a sneer and said, "Ji Changfeng, I don''t have the spare time to play tricks with you. I came here to seek justice for my high priest"


    the old man who is called Ji Changfeng Hearing the words, he frowned unconsciously and said, "high priest of Beiqi, what''s the meaning of king Qi''s words?"


    "The day before yesterday, when the high priest of our court was assassinated, the blood of your Ji family was left on the altar. Ji Changfeng, do you think your Ji family should give us an account?" Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    Ji Changfeng''s eyes coagulated and said, "just by a few drops of blood, we can conclude that this is what my Ji family did. Is your highness king Qi deceiving people too much"


    "deceiving people too much? I don''t have the courage to do that, but it''s an indisputable fact that Ji''s blood was found in the place where the high priest of our Dynasty was assassinated. Today, I''m sure I''ll get justice back, "Lin Yuzhen said coldly, closing the folding fan in her hand.


    "King Tangqi, who is so indiscriminate, is really my concubine''s family


    Between the words, another old figure came out of Ji''s house. The breath was so majestic that people didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "The two elders of the Ji family, Changfeng and Changkong, are all out. It seems that the king can''t hide himself"


    with one word, the folding fan in Lin Yuzhen''s hand disappears. In the glow, a sword of red haze appears. The sword hasn''t come out of its sheath. It''s already powerful.


    "Fengming sword"


    seeing the sword in the former''s hand, Ji Changkong and Ji Changfeng both look like they are coagulating down. Is king Qi going to take it seriously?


    "Two elders, have you thought about it? Do you take the initiative to hand over the murderer who killed our high priest, or let the king go to find him himself?" Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    "It''s not my Ji''s doing this, and the Ji''s are not what you want to do!" Ji long air cold voice way.


    "Really, that book offended the king"


    before the words were finished, Lin Yuzhen moved, streamed a breath, and plundered toward the Jijia Temple behind them.


    Ji Changkong and Ji Changfeng look down, and their figures flash past, blocking the front. Their palms converge and they clap the front.


    Lin Yuzhen sneers. The unsheathed Fengming sword crosses and blocks the two people''s movements.


    However, after hearing an earth shaking earthquake, countless patterns were revived in front of Ji''s temple. In the aftershock of terror, thousands of patterns collapsed, and soon new patterns appeared to resist the amazing air flow.


    Ji Changkong and Ji Changkong, two of the Ji family''s supreme masters, are drawing a few feet, and their blood gas is surging, but they are still in the downwind when they join hands.


    In front of them, Lin Yuzhen stood coldly without saying a word. Her figure moved again. She came to the front of them and clapped it with one hand. She was mighty.


    At the moment of crisis, in the temple of Ji''s family, a blue and white figure came out and stood in front of them. They agreed to take a palm to meet the power of king Qi.


    With a loud bang, the earth between them cracked. Even if the array protected each other, it could not dissolve this shocking power.


    "At the beginning of Ji Yue, are you willing to show up at last"


    looking at the holy master of Ji''s family, Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "Your Highness, why should you be so unreasonable and unforgiving? You should know that this is not the work of my Ji''s family," Ji yuechu said.


    "I don''t know if it''s what your Ji family did. I only know the death of our high priest, and the Ji family can''t get away from it," Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s eyes, the light flashed. A moment later, she said, "Your Highness''s words are not without reason. It''s better to go into the hall to discuss how to solve this matter"


    "also"


    Lin Yuzhen heard the words, nodded, waved away her Fengming sword, and walked towards the front Ji''s temple.


    "Holy Lord"


    Ji Changkong went up and said anxiously, "the death of high priest Beiqi has nothing to do with my Ji''s family. Why do you give in to this person like this"


    "who said it has nothing to do with it"


    Ji yuechu said faintly, "don''t you see the blood of my Ji''s family on the altar that king Qi threw down"


    "but" Ji Changkong said anxiously.


    "There''s nothing but"


    Ji yuechu raised her hand to stop the former from going on, saying, "no matter whether it''s the work of my Ji''s family or not, if there''s blood in it, the Ji''s family can''t get away from it. Let''s go to the palace to entertain the distinguished guests."With that, Ji yuechu didn''t say any more and went to the front temple.


    "What does the word of the Lord mean?" Ji Changkong doesn''t understand a way.


    "I''m not very clear"


    Ji Changfeng shook his head and said, "however, since someone dares to frame my Ji''s family, the Ji''s family can''t just sit by and ignore it. Let''s go ahead and say that Qi Wang is not an unreasonable person. Otherwise, even if the Holy Lord did it just now, our lives can''t be saved"


    Ji Changkong heard the words and looked ahead with a look of fear This Qi Wang is more terrible than he imagined. If not for his own experience, he really can''t believe that a person who has less years of cultivation than them can have such terrible strength.


    Jijia temple is a majestic building. The decoration is classic and exquisite. It is neither flashy nor shabby.


    "Yuqing, tea for the guests." Ji yuechu looks at her daughter and says.


    "Yes"


    Ji Yuqing took the tea from the maid and immediately sent it to king Qi in person. She said, "Your Highness, please have tea"


    Lin Yuzhen took the tea and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, with a smile on her face. She said, "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. The growth of the daughter of Ji''s family has really impressed me"


    "king Qi" His highness is over praised. Yuqing is ashamed and doesn''t deserve it. "Ji Yuqing salutes again and retreats to one side.


    "King Qi, I''m very sorry about the high priest of your court. However, it''s not really my Ji''s family. I hope his royal highness will have a good look at it," said Ji yuechu.


    "The blood on the altar, how does the Lord explain?" Lin Yuzhen took a sip of tea and said.


    "Someone framed it," Ji yuechu affirmed.


    "I can''t think of anyone who has the courage to blame Ji''s family," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "The White Emperor star or the whole spirit is empty. There are countless strong people, and there are not a few who are dissatisfied with my family and the Beiqi Dynasty. It''s not unusual that someone deliberately provokes me," Ji yuechu says seriously.


    "What is the Lord going to do?" Lin Yuzhen said in a flat tone.


    Ji yuechu''s fingers hit the table beside her, and an invisible barrier closed the space between them.


    "Why should I believe the Lord''s words?" Lin Yuzhen put down her cup and said.


    Ji yuechu''s eyes narrowed, and said, "in the name of my Ji yuechu"


    Lin Yuzhen''s mouth slightly curved, and said, "in this case, I''m not polite"


    when the words fell, Lin Yuzhen got up, and her terrible accomplishments broke out. In the fierce wind and angry haze, Fengming appeared. In a flash, thunder fell from the sky, a sword fell into the ground, and the brilliance continued for nine days.


    At this moment, the whole Baidi city was shocked, and countless people looked at Ji''s temple, and their faces were shocked.


    Did king Qi really fight with Ji''s family?


    In the holy Hall of Ji''s family, Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed by in the dazzling light. Her sword was like thunder and swept towards the holy master of Ji''s family.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s life, Zhen Yuan was full of mentioning and blocking Fengming sword.


    There was a dramatic shock, and the aftershocks roared in the sky. Neither of them stepped back. They held their swords even further, and their moves were merciless.


    Ji Yuqing and the two supreme elders withdrew from the temple. No one dared to step forward.


    Not far away, Ruoxi came, looked at the temple in front, and said in a voice, "Yuqing, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yuqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. King Qi and her father had a good talk. I don''t know why they started fighting all of a sudden"


    "king Qi, Lin Yuzhen?"


    If cherish to see toward the main hall, the eye flashed a different color, this Qi king really great courage, alone dare to start in Ji''s house.


    "Er"


    suddenly, in the temple of Ji''s family, there is a dull hum. Ji yuechu''s figure bumps into the stone pillar and vomits vermilion.


    The next moment, Lin Yuzhen figure out, a real yuan surging, powerful shocking.


    Returning to the scabbard of Fengming sword, still Fengming bursts, frightening pressure overflow, will be around the void stirred constantly broken.


    "Father"


    seeing the former going out, Ji Yuqing''s face changed and rushed into the hall. When she saw the injured figure under the stone pillar, her eyes shrank.


    Ji Changfeng and Ji Changkong looked at each other. They also saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It was something they had never thought that the Holy Lord would be defeated.


    "At the beginning of Ji Yue, I just want to give you a warning. If you don''t hand over the murderer who killed the high priest in ten days, don''t blame me for being merciless"


    outside the temple, Lin Yuzhen gave a cold warning and immediately walked out of Ji''s house.


    Wrong body moment, if cherish body a stiff, by the former powerful breath, hard to move half a minute.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the familiar breath of the women around, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed, but did not stop, and continued to leave.


    "Somebody, stop her!" Before the temple, Ji Changkong shouts.


    "Let her go, you are not her opponent"


    in the hall, Ji yuechu''s weak voice came out, unable to say.Ji Changkong body a shock, unwilling to wave away in front of the guard.


    Lin Yuzhen sneered, said nothing more and walked away.


    At the same time, outside the city of Baidi, four figures came. Among them, a girl was pushing a wheelchair. She looked left and right all the way. She was very curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    In Baidi City, when lime and his party arrive, yin''er pushes a wheelchair and looks at the busy street. Her big eyes are almost unable to see it.


    "Sister Murong, help me push for a while"


    yin''er said that someone who left the wheelchair ran to one side and happily bought things.


    Seeing this, she slowed down with some headache. This girl, heartless, is just like her master when she first entered the palace.


    Murong stepped forward to push the wheelchair, looked at the woman beside him and said, "young girl, all these years have passed. Will that Ruoxi girl still be here?"


    "It should still be"


    lime nodded and said, "at the beginning, Ruoxi wrote to say that she and Wu Lei were guests at Ji''s house, but later they didn''t go back. Maybe they were delayed by something"


    "how can I find her and go directly to Ji''s house?" Murong said softly.


    Qingling shakes her head and says, "it''s necessary to be defensive. Ning Chen''s identity can''t be known by others. I can go to Ji''s house alone"


    Murong thinks about it and nods.


    They continued to move forward. In front of them, yin''er ran back and forth. They bought many things along the way, and their hands and mouths were all full.


    "It''s said that young master Ning is a ruthless man, but he didn''t expect that the disciple he taught was like a child"


    Murong pushed his wheelchair and said calmly.


    "Yin''er''s character is very similar to Ning Chen''s when he was young. It''s only because he experienced too many things later that he would be so inhumane. In fact, he is the one who doesn''t like fighting in the world," she said with a gentle look.


    "Sister lime, where shall we stay tonight? Shall we go to Ji''s house?"


    Playing a little tired, yin''er ran back and asked.


    "You and Murong find an inn to rest for a while. I''ll go to Ji''s house to find your sister Ruoxi," she whispered.


    "I want to go too," whispered yin''er.


    "Be obedient, you have to protect your master. You can''t lose your master this time," she told.


    "Oh"


    the voice pursed her lips and refused to answer.


    In front of an inn, four people came, and lime arranged things here and left soon.


    On the second floor of the inn, yin''er was lying in front of the window, looking at the outside bored. She wanted to go out to play, but did not dare to go.


    Murong sat beside the bed and wiped the dust off the man''s face. Looking at the girl beside him, Murong said in a soft voice, "yin''er, if you want to go out, just go out. I''ll watch it here"


    "no way"


    yin''er mumbled and continued, "sister mu, you don''t have any accomplishments now. If there are bad people, you can''t deal with them"


    "it''s OK. This is Ji''s house "No one will make trouble in this place," Murong said with a smile.


    After a moment, yin''er shakes her head and says, "I''d better not go. I''ll go out when sister Qingling comes back"


    Murong smiles and doesn''t say any more.


    Ji family''s ancestral home is full of majestic halls. It has just experienced a terrible war, and the atmosphere is slightly depressed.


    The damage to the holy master of the Ji family shocked the whole Ji family. A great figure of the Ji family returned to discuss how to deal with king Qi.


    Lin Yuzhen''s strength is beyond Ji''s expectation. Ji''s major is that he has reached the peak of the real world. He never thought that he was defeated in his hands. This is the result that everyone did not expect.


    "Holy Lord, how are you? Why don''t you have a rest for a while and let us deal with the affairs of Ji''s family for the time being"


    in the temple of Ji''s family, the first one under the throne, an old man said.


    "Thank you for your concern, I''m OK"


    on the throne, Ji yuechu said.


    As they sat down, the elders of Ji''s family looked at the Lord''s face with different thoughts. They could see that the LORD was seriously injured, and it would be difficult to recover in a short time.


    At the same time, outside Ji''s house, lime comes and shows her intention to the Ji''s children who are guarding in front of the door.


    "Girl, please wait a moment"


    seeing that the guard''s temperament is extraordinary and the children of Ji''s family dare not neglect it, they answered and turned to walk towards Ji''s family.


    Not long after, a well-dressed maid came up with a respectful salute and said, "Miss Green, my lady, please"


    lime nodded and followed.


    On the east side of the Jijia temple, in a quiet side hall, a woman is waiting. Her face is flawless and her temperament is extraordinary, showing the four characters of "the proud woman of heaven".


    "Miss, here you are," the maid said respectfully.


    "Well, you go down first," Ji Yuqing said.


    The maid took the order and turned back.


    "Girl is Ruoxi''s lime girl, isn''t she?" Ji Yuqing looks at the woman in green in front of her eyes, and her eyes flash with splendor.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you," she said.


    "Green girl don''t have to be polite, if cherish will arrive soon, let''s wait in the hall first," Ji Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Well"


    lime nodded and followed.In the Yuxuan hall, two maids came forward to serve tea and immediately turned back.


    "Why is young girl the only one who has come? Hasn''t Mr. Ning come?" Ji Yuqing didn''t understand.


    "Something''s wrong, so I''m the only one to pick up the girl. If I''ve been bothering here for a long time, it''s time to go back," she said.


    After seeing the woman in the hall, her face looked excited and exclaimed, "sister lime"


    she moved her eyes, looked at the figure coming, and said with a smile, "if you are sorry, have you forgotten all of us for such a long time, and don''t know whether to go home"


    if you are sorry, you are sorry to say, "sister lime, don''t worry Laugh at me, no tears cultivation to the critical moment, has been closed for a long time, I''m here waiting for her, so never go back "


    " Oh? "


    The lime face showed a different color and said, "is that girl going to break through again? It''s really fast. I remember that she is not much bigger than yin''er, but she is more competitive than yin''er "


    Ruoxi smiles and says," yin''er has been following the young master since the beginning of cultivation, just like a little ancestor. Who can control her "


    speaking of this, Ruoxi looks at her and says," young master, why didn''t you come? "


    "Ning Chen has something to do, so he didn''t come. I came here today to pick you up," said the lime in a low voice.


    If Xi face dew embarrassed color, way, "that no tears how to do?"


    "I''ll pick her up later," she said.


    If Xi thinks about it, nods gently, salutes Ji Yuqing on one side seat and says, "Yuqing, thank you for your hospitality these days. Since lime has come to pick me up, I''ll go back first"


    "OK"


    Ji Yuqing nods slightly and says, "don''t worry, no tears will be ok here. Please tell your son that Yuqing thanks for his photo on the ancient road Gu, welcome him to Ji''s house when you have time "


    " well, I''ll bring the words to you, "Ruoxi whispered.


    "Miss Ji, it''s getting late. Ruoxi and I won''t disturb you any more and say goodbye"


    Qingling gets up, says goodbye, and immediately takes the woman around her to walk out of the hall.


    Not long after they left, a middle-aged man in blue and white appeared in the hall. Looking at the two people who left, he said, "didn''t Ning Chen come?"


    "Father"


    Ji Yuqing got up, shook her head and said, "no, this young girl is the elder sister of young master Ning. This time she came in person, it should be that young master Ning can''t get away with something"


    "it''s a pity that she wanted to see how the ninth son of the Mohist family is, who has caused chaos in the starry sky and the ancient road," Ji Yue said regretfully.


    "Does father really think so?" Ji Yuqing''s eyes moved, and she said.


    "Why, what else do you think Father has to think?" Ji yuechu said with a smile.


    "Young master Ning slaughtered many stars in the ancient battlefield, not to mention other stars. Even in lingxu, where our Ji family is, there are countless people who want to take his life. If you can capture young master Ning and give him to them, no matter life or death, I think it''s a good opportunity for our Ji family to earn human feelings and prestige," Ji Yuqing says.


    "My daughter has really grown up and knows how to analyze the pros and cons, but are these words what you think in your heart, or are you using them to test your father?" The smile on Ji yuechu''s face does not change.


    "What does father think?" Ji Yuqing calms down.


    "Oh"


    Ji yuechu chuckled and said, "no matter what, you can think of this. I''m glad to be your father. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Since the ninth son of Mohist family has been kind to you, his father won''t easily embarrass him. Of course, the premise is that he can''t do anything harmful to the interests of my Ji family"


    Ji Yuqing has heard of it, and doesn''t say any more Ying Yili said, "Yuqing thanks my father"


    Ji yuechu nodded and looked out of the hall. A glimmer of strange color flashed by. Is it a coincidence that the eldest sister of the ninth son of the Mohist family came here at this time?


    The high priest in Beiqi has great strength. Unless he is really strong, no one is sure that he can take his life. If we only consider his strength, the ninth son of Mohist is also suspected.


    At the same time, in Fengming City, a woman dressed in war armor walked into the king''s hall, saluted and said, "Your Highness, you told me that the girl Ruoxi who the spies were watching had just left Ji''s house"


    "Oh?"


    In the temple, Lin Yuzhen turned around and said, "is she the only one?"


    "No, there is a woman in green beside her, and her cultivation is around the reality," she said.


    "No one else?" Lin Yuzhen said.


    "No," the woman said respectfully.


    "I know, you go down first," Lin Yuzhen waved.


    "Yes"


    the woman got up and stepped back.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Yunji came forward and asked.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family is coming," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "How does your highness know?"Yunji smell speech, look a Zheng, don''t understand a way, just Feng Wei didn''t return this matter.


    "Intuition"


    Lin Yuzhen said faintly that women''s directness is always accurate, and this time is no exception.


    "Let''s go to Baidi city with our king and meet brother Ning"


    with that, Lin Yuzhen stepped out of the hall and walked out of the city.


    Yunji returned to her senses and immediately followed. There was still doubt in her eyes. Just because of her intuition, Her Highness had to go in person, which really made her difficult to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Outside the city of Baidi, they walked for thousands of miles before they stopped.


    "Sister lime, didn''t you come?" If cherish doubt way.


    "Here we are," said the lime.


    If cherish one Zheng, way, "where?"


    "Baidi city"


    lime looked back at the brilliant city in the distance and said, "ningchen has an accident, and has been in a coma for ten years"


    Ruoxi''s face was full of incredible color when he was shocked.


    "I''m afraid someone will follow me, so I''ll take you out of Baidi city first. Now we''ll go back," said Qingning.


    "What happened to you, young master?" Ruoxi worried.


    "The injury he suffered when saving the ghost girl"


    lime replied, "Ning Chen''s body was destroyed in the punishment of heaven. After the ghost girl woke up, she rebuilt the origin for him with the immortal peach tree. In the past ten years, I used my own blood to help him recover his body, but I don''t know why he never woke up"


    Ruoxi heard of it and was shocked, "ghost girl, is she here?"


    "no, as like as two peas, who remember the same thing as the ghost girl, who had been rebuilt by ningchen, and left behind the same way for her to remould the source," said lemon.


    Ruoxi frowned and said, "gone? Is the ghost girl really alive? With her temperament, how can she leave without waiting for the young master to wake up? "


    Lime sighed and said, "it''s incredible to bring the dead back to life. I''m not sure. The only thing I can be sure is that the ghost girl wakes up this time is different from before. I can''t see any emotion from her eyes, and even the consciousness doesn''t seem to come back"


    "lost?" If I cherish my eyes, I can''t see the way.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is to find a way to wake Ning Chen up as soon as possible," said green.


    "In the past ten years, has there been no sign of awakening?" If I don''t understand.


    "It''s hard to say, let''s talk about it on the road"


    lime said, her figure flashed by and went back the same way.


    If Xi nods, lotus step light step, followed up.


    Baidi City, when night came, the whole ancient city was quiet. On the second floor of the inn, lime and Ruoxi knocked on the door and immediately pushed the door in.


    See two people, Murong face of the alert just put down, secretly sent a breath.


    In the room, beside the table, the sound of waiting all the time made my eyes fight. When I heard the sound, I looked at them vaguely, and then I felt excited and recovered.


    "Sister lime, you''re back at last." Yin Er jumps up and says happily.


    Lime reached out and knocked on the fussy girl. She said in a low voice, "keep it down. Do you want to wake up the whole Inn?"


    The sound son hears speech, cover mouth, smile, dare not speak aloud again.


    On one side, if you are worried, you go to the bed and reach for the pulse of the person on the bed. After a long time, the color in your eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Qinggu really recovers because of Murong girl''s Yuan Yin power, but the childe''s pulse condition is not abnormal. According to the truth, it''s time to wake up," ruoxining says.


    "A few days ago, Murong was in danger. Ning Chen helped him, but we found that he still didn''t wake up until we got there," she said.


    "Qinggu really has the ability to stimulate the host, because Murong''s Yuan Yin power can save it. Therefore, when Murong is in danger, Qinggu will produce a kind of toxin, so that the young master can feel Murong''s danger and help each other," Ruoxi explains.


    Next to him, hearing the sound vaguely, he shook his head hard and muttered, "I don''t understand. How can master wake up?"


    "Simple"


    in the sound of the words, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and a handsome figure came in. Looking at the four people, she said with a smile, "let the Murong girl have another crisis of life and death"


    when she saw the visitor, she trembled and was shocked, "Qi Wang"


    felt the strong breath of the former, and her voice became nervous, subconsciously blocking the bed In front of the couch, protect your master.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m a friend of Mr. Ning behind you. I''m only here to repay a favor of that year," Lin Yuzhen said.


    Hearing the words, yin''er looks suspiciously at the people around her. Why doesn''t she know what king Qi Shifu knows?


    "Yin''er, get out of the way. If she wants to do harm to your master, she won''t wait until now," she said calmly.


    "The people around the ninth son of the Mohist family are really extraordinary"


    Lin Yuzhen smiles, steps forward, reaches for the man''s meridians on the bed, and a vast stream of Zhenyuan pours into his body.


    Next to him, yin''er watched nervously, for fear that the person in front of him would do harm to his master.


    "It''s amazing"


    aware of the disappearance of Zhenyuan injected into Ning Chen''s body, Lin Yuzhen flashed a different color in her eyes and stopped saying, "his body can hold so much power"


    "is there any way?" Said the lime.


    "His breath is different from when I first met him. Can you tell me why?" Lin Yuzhen said."His body has been remodeled, so the breath has changed," says the lime.


    "Body remodeling"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned and said, "based on what?"


    "The origin of a divine tree," said Qingling calmly.


    Lin Yuzhen was silent for a moment, and then said, "I may know why he can swallow so much power. The divine tree you mentioned should not be an ordinary divine object. The body of young master Ning is rebuilt based on this divine tree. Therefore, the spiritual power needed to restore the normal state will be very terrible"


    speaking of this, Lin Yuzhen looked at the four people with a slight tone and said "I have two suggestions, which one depends on your meaning. First, let him keep the current state, as long as he can find enough natural resources and treasures, and when his body is completely restored, he should be able to wake up"


    "second, according to my previous proposal, let this Murong girl fall into a crisis of life and death again, maybe, it can stimulate Mr. Ning to wake up in advance Maybe "


    " I can buy the natural materials and treasures. How much do I need? "


    Yin''er takes her own brocade bag and asks.


    "I''m going to ask Miss Qing, how much spiritual power does it need to restore the sacred tree that recasts the body of young master Ning to its normal state?" Lin Yuzhen said seriously.


    Lime is silent. She can''t answer this question. It takes nine thousand years for the immortal peach tree to blossom and bear fruit. Ning Chen''s body is recast based on it. Even if it doesn''t take so many years, the power it needs is still unimaginable.


    "It seems that the first method is not advisable"


    seeing the expression of the former, Lin Yuzhen said calmly, "that''s the only way to choose the second one. Let Mr. Ning wake up first and then deal with his physical problems"


    "no way"


    lime shook her head and said, "I know Ning Chen''s character very well. If Murong has an accident because of saving him, he will feel guilty even if he wakes up Life "


    " lime, let me come. My body can''t last long. If I can save him, it''s worth it, "Murong whispered.


    "Absolutely not"


    lime refused again without hesitation, "I also want to save him, but I can''t sacrifice you. It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not. There''s no need to say any more"


    on one side, Lin Yuzhen watched quietly and didn''t interrupt. It''s said that the ninth son of Mohist is a ruthless murderer. Who would have thought that he and the people around him are the same He is the most reasonable person in the world.


    Both methods have been rejected, and now the atmosphere is stagnant. Murong sighs, and his heart is very complicated.


    She was very glad to meet him and lime before the end of her life, which made her feel the real warmth of human feelings. But at the same time, she had some helplessness. She wanted to save him, but they refused to agree.


    "In fact, I don''t have to sacrifice what I said to make Murong girl in danger. As long as I can help her in time, Murong girl''s safety should not be a problem," Lin Yuzhen said.


    Murong''s eyes moved, looking at the former, his face was puzzled.


    Lin Yuzhen put away her folding fan and flashed by. She raised her hand to the heart of the woman in front of her.


    Before one inch, the breath stopped, and Lin Yuzhen stopped, looked at the man on the bed and sighed, "it''s really not good, it seems that you need to put Murong girl in real danger"


    at this point, Lin Yuzhen looked at the woman on the side and said, "young girl, in ten days, I will go to Ji''s house and make a big scene. At that time, I can take Murong girl, maybe it can stimulate Mr. Ning to wake up Come on, of course, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it all the time, and I won''t let Murong girl really have an accident.


    "let me go, Qingling"


    without waiting for the woman around to refuse, Murong looks serious and says, "I won''t have an accident with king Qi. Moreover, I''ve given him everything I have. I don''t want to say a word to him before I die"


    Qingling After a moment, she sighed and looked tired and said, "make your own decision"


    Murong looked at the woman in front of her and said seriously, "Your Highness, I''ll ask you this time"


    "don''t worry, I will do my best to ensure the safety of the girl"


    Lin Yuzhen continued, "yes, these days, You might as well go to Fengming city of our king for a while. Since our king can find this place, Ji''s family will be OK. The energy of Ji''s family in Baidi city is much more terrible than you know "


    after thinking about it, lime nods gently and says," that''s a nuisance "


    " polite "


    Lin Yuzhen smiles a little and reaches out her hand and says," please "


    lime nods and puts her bed to bed Ning Chen on the chair, immediately push toward the outside.


    Yin''er trotted up, glanced at the back, and secretly asked, "sister lime, isn''t she a bad person?"


    "It''s hard to predict, but, at least so far, she''s not hostile to us," she said.


    "Oh"


    the tone is soft, and she looks back at Lin Yuzhen again. She takes a look and turns her head.


    Lin Yuzhen smiles and doesn''t care. Is this girl the disciple of young master Ning? She has good talent, but she is a little stupid.It''s hard to grow up without going through the wind and rain. However, it seems that young master Ning doesn''t want this girl to be the second one. Is it because he has gone through too much that he doesn''t want the child to experience the pain again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Fengming City, royal palace, an exquisite and gorgeous palace, less luxury of Imperial Palace, more exquisite.


    Lin Yuzhen, who returned to the palace, was still dressed in elegant clothes, handsome and noble.


    King Qi of Beiqi was born as a man when he was young. He never lost to any famous generals in his military life. By chance, he embarked on the road of cultivation, which is also famous all over the world.


    It can be said that in the Baidi star and even the whole lingxu star domain, king Qi is a legendary existence, which people have to admire.


    In Fengming hall, Lin Yuzhen and Qingling sit in the hall and discuss things together.


    In the passenger compartment, Murong and Ruoxi carefully take care of the comatose Ning Chen, dare not be careless.


    The most restless voice was taken around by the maids in the palace, and I didn''t know where to go.


    "Ten days later, will his royal highness king Qi really attack Ji''s family?" Said the lime.


    "All the words have been said, how can we break them?" Lin Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "The water depth of the aristocratic family, especially the giant like the Ji family, is unfathomable. Although his royal highness is fearless of anyone, it''s really not a good choice to take risks alone," she whispered.


    "No harm"


    Lin Yuzhen smiles and says, "Ji yuechu, the only one in the Ji family who can threaten the safety of the king, has been injured. Others can''t be afraid. As long as you are careful, this trip to the Ji family won''t be in any danger"


    "does king Qi really think that the death of the high priest of your court was done by the Ji family?" Lime calms down.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not"


    Lin Yuzhen said with a smile, "the important thing is that someone should be responsible for it. If Ji''s family''s blood is on the altar, they must pay for it"


    after hearing the words, she was silent for a moment. She didn''t want to say anything more about it. She changed the topic and said, "Your Highness, are you sure to bring Murong back safely If not, please let me know clearly that I can''t let Murong take the risk "


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the woman in front of her and said," Miss Qing, this Murong girl is not familiar with you. I can still see this point more or less. "


    Qingling nodded and didn''t hide it. She said," we have not known Murong for a long time, but Murong saved Ning Chen I have the responsibility to ensure her safety "


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said," to tell you the truth, the poison in Murong girl''s body has penetrated into the viscera, and there is no medicine at all. If you had not helped her suppress the poison with genuine Qi all the time, she would not have been able to support it. But, this is only an expedient measure, unless you can find a way to reshape Murong girl''s body like Mr. Ning Otherwise, her body won''t last long "


    lime is silent for a long time. It''s not easy to remodel her body. Is there a second immortal tree in the world.


    "It seems that there is no way for young girl. In this case, why don''t you let Murong have a taste of what she wants in her heart? She has given herself to young master Ning. If she can''t say a word to him before she dies, what a pity!" Lin Yuzhen said seriously.


    Qingling gets up and silently goes forward with a salute, saying, "Qingling pleads with her royal highness king Qi to protect Murong as much as possible, so that she can come back safely"


    "I will do my best"


    Lin Yuzhen responds positively that ningchen gave her Tianzhou at the beginning, which she has never had the chance to return. Now, it is the best chance.


    It''s not difficult for her to protect a person. It''s worth it if she can save a strong man who is famous in the sky.


    "Your Highness"


    just then, outside the hall, a phoenix guard walked out and said respectfully, "Qilin Pavilion sent someone to send an invitation to invite your highness to visit"


    "Qilin pavilion?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned lightly and took the invitation. After reading it, her eyes narrowed slightly. It was a wave that didn''t come to an end, and a wave came again.


    "I know, go down," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    "Yes"


    Fengwei took the order and withdrew.


    "Does your highness have something to deal with? Then lime leaves first"


    seeing the dignified look on the former''s face, lime stands up and says.


    "Don''t use it"


    Lin Yuzhen looked back and raised her hand and said, "I just want to listen to Qingling''s advice too"


    between the words, Lin Yuzhen handed the invitation in her hand and said, "Qingling knows what the Qilin Pavilion is like"


    Qingling took the invitation, looked at it, shook her head and said, "I''m not clear"


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the Qilin logo on the invitation and opened it "For tens of thousands of years, there have been numerous sects in many star regions. Among them, eleven are the most powerful. They are called Yifu, Yidian, liangmai, Sanjiao, SiGe. Yifu and Yidian are respectively the hell and the hell. Liangmai refers to the blood of the gods of lingxuji family and the blood of the real immortals of Baijia family in Yaoguang star region. Sanjiao refers to the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism and magic, and SiGe refers to the sword Lin Yuzhen''s tone changed and said, "however, time is merciless, and even these monsters are immortal. As far as I know, the most powerful one, the hell, has collapsed, and the hell hall is also severely damaged. It''s not the same as before. Among the three religions, the inheritance of Taoism has almost disappeared, but the kingdom of Buddha has been inherited to this day It has always been very low-key and has nothing to do with the world. However, the demon sect has not appeared for a long time because of internal disputes. Compared with these almost disappeared heritages, the two veins and the four pavilions have always existed in the world. The difference is that the two veins are known in the world, while the four pavilions are hidden in the dark and more mysterious. ""Does his royal highness king Qi have contacts with Qilin pavilion?" Asked the lime.


    "I''ll be surprised if I don''t have it"


    Lin Yuzhen said in a calm voice, "the Qilin Pavilion is true in spirit. However, I have never been in touch with them. It''s really puzzling to send an invitation at this time"


    "no good banquet, no good party"


    Qingling calmed down that the Qilin pavilion has set the time for ten days. It''s obvious that they know about king Qi and Ji''s family In the future, no matter whether king Qi walked out of Ji''s home safely or not, he would definitely spend a lot of energy on his whole body and could not be at the peak.


    "It seems that young girl and I think the same, this invitation from Qilin Pavilion is a hot potato"


    Lin Yuzhen said calmly that there is nothing to be gallant about, either cheating or stealing. Qilin pavilion has not been born for thousands of years, and it is not a good thing to send the invitation to Fengming city as soon as it appears.


    "Is your highness going?" Said the lime.


    "I have to go"


    Lin Yuzhen says, "the strength of Qilin Pavilion is not inferior to that of Ji family, and I''m not so conceited that I can compete with the inheritance of the two peaks at the same time"


    the confrontation between Fengming City and Ji family is due to geographical problems, and there is no other choice, but Qilin Pavilion is different. So far, there is no positive conflict between her and Qilin Pavilion. If we can avoid being enemies, it is a good choice It can''t be better.


    Qingling sighs softly in her heart. As a woman, this king Qi is absolutely worthy of the pride of the generation. However, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t do whatever he wants. So is king Qi.


    "Your Highness, girl yin''er is out of the palace"


    outside the palace, Feng Wei comes quickly and tells her.


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the person in front of her and didn''t say much.


    "Don''t worry about her, she''ll come back when she''s tired of playing," said lime.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded to Feng Wei and asked him to do it.


    Feng Wei respectfully took orders and retreated.


    "Miss Green, this girl yin''er is a good girl. Don''t delay," Lin Yuzhen gently reminds.


    Lime smiles and whispers, "I know your Highness''s good intentions. However, Ning Chen has told me before that it''s not necessary to force this girl too much. As long as she can grow up happily, it doesn''t matter whether she can become a strong one in the famous side"


    Lin Yuzhen has heard of it and nodded her head gently. Maybe his words are correct.


    In Fengming City, yin''er is holding a pile of things in her arms. She will run this and that for a moment.


    In the rear, the two phoenix guards followed from afar, carefully protecting the people in front.


    "Two elder sisters, you help me to take it"


    after a long time, yin''er trots back with something in her arms and gives a small part to them. She is embarrassed to say, "I can''t take it"


    the two Fengwei take it, they can''t help looking at each other, but they have no choice. It seems that it won''t be an easy job for them to protect this girl.


    In the guest room of Fengming palace, Ruoxi brings clear water to carry the person on the bed to wipe her body, just like she was a little maid a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, there is no change.


    One side, Murong some blush to the side, the daughter''s shyness is no doubt.


    "Murong, come here to help." Ruoxi sees it and says.


    "Oh Oh "


    Murong answered nervously and went to the bed at a loss.


    "How can you be more nervous than me?" Ruoxi said helplessly.


    Murong heard that, his face turned red, and he became more flustered.


    "You help me to lift the childe, don''t get the bed wet," Ruoxi told.


    "Well"


    Murong sat by the bed and helped the man up. His eyes didn''t know where to look for a moment.


    Half an hour''s time, for Murong, is as long as half a nail. Half an hour later, if you regret that Ning Chen on the bed has finished wiping and put on his clothes, Murong is relieved.


    At this moment, outside the door, the door was pushed open with a squeak. Yin Er ran back with something in her arms. When she saw the situation in the room, she screamed and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Hua La"


    in the little girl''s arms, a pile of things all fell to the ground and spilled everywhere.


    "Whatever you shout, it''s all over"


    Ruoxi comes forward and knocks the head of the former, but he doesn''t have a good airway.


    Yin''er opened her eyes and saw that the master was wearing clothes. Then she laughed and squatted on the ground to pick up her own things.


    Ruoxi came out of the room with water, Murong stepped forward, squatted down to help pick up things, and asked, "yin''er, where''s sister Qingling?"


    "I''m talking about things with the Qi king." Yin Er thinks about it and says.


    Murong nodded and said in a soft voice, "ten days later, you should protect your master. You can''t lose it any more"


    Yin Er nodded and said, "definitely"


    Murong looked gentle and laughed, picked up the last thing, put it in the little girl''s arms, and immediately stood up.


    I hope that this time, young master Ning can really wake up, so that even if she dies, she will be able to close her eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Fengming palace, time goes by day, in a twinkling of an eye, ten days is coming, the whole Fengming palace atmosphere is dignified down.


    When the sun rises, in front of Fengming hall, Lin Yuzhen, dressed in elegant royal clothes, walks out. Her head is tied with a crown, and she is holding a magic sword. Her handsome appearance reveals the stability and strength of the king.


    On one side, yin''er pushes the wheelchair out. Murong follows him and walks out of the palace.


    In the rear, lime and Ruoxi follow far away. This time, they are not easy to show up and need to act secretly.


    Baidi City, the ancestral home of Ji family, is a huge thing that has been handed down for countless years. Today, the whole Ji family is on guard. A lot of array is opened, and the rays are shining.


    When Chaoyang rose to the southeast, outside Ji''s family, a handsome and extraordinary figure came step by step, step by step, stepping on the hearts of many strong people guarding Ji''s family.


    When king Qi arrived, the four Supreme magistrates of Ji''s family appeared together and set up an array to guard against the enemy.


    Outside Ji''s house, Lin Yuzhen looks at the four people in front of him and says in a cold voice, "ten days have come. Do you think it''s time to hand over the murderer who killed the high priest of our court, or let the king find justice himself"


    "rampant, Lin Yuzhen, this is not your Fengming City, not your presumptuous place." Ji Changkong walks out and says in a deep voice.


    "So you''re not going to pay?"


    In the sound of the words, the real yuan of Lin Yuzhen''s body surged out, and the powerful pressure swept away. All of a sudden, the whole Baidi city was full of changes, and the sunrise was faded.


    In the rear, Murong followed closely within two steps, but he looked the calmest.


    Ten miles away, in the city of Baidi, yin''er pushes Ning Chen to look at the war situation that Ji''s family is going to fight in the distance, and his small face flashes a tense color.


    In the dark not far away, lime and Ruoxi wait and see silently, waiting for the start of the war.


    At the same time, different places, void ups and downs, a shadow appeared, all forces together, waiting to witness Qi Wang Lin Yuzhen overturn the myth of Ji family unbeaten battle.


    "Landlord, don''t you mean to go to the kingdom of Buddha? How can you come here first?" thousands of miles away, in the twisted void, hongluan looks at the man around her and says.


    "I get the news that our creditor will go to Ji''s alone. Of course, our landlord will come to see her. If she dies, who will we go to for the money she owes?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "The landlord thinks that king Qi will be defeated?" The red Luan doesn''t understand a way.


    "That''s not it"


    the building owner of Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "the woman Lin Yuzhen is so strong that if she is fighting head-on, no one in the Ji family except the holy master can go through a hundred moves in her hands. However, the family is deep. Who knows if there is any hidden card in the Ji family''s spirit in these two veins"


    "so many people are paying attention to this battle, the Ji family should not What kind of shady means should we use? "Hongluan said.


    "I''m not talking about insidious means, but the old monsters in Ji''s family. It depends on how much Lin Yuzhen can force Ji''s family," Xiaoyue laughs.


    As they speak, before Ji''s family, Lin Yuzhen releases her accomplishments, and the strong pressure sweeps all over the world.


    "Murong, follow me, don''t exceed a hundred steps," Lin Yuzhen told.


    "Well"


    Murong nodded and answered softly.


    "Let''s go"


    with the sound of words falling, Lin Yuzhen moved, flashed and swept away from Ji''s family.


    Murong quickly kept up with him. Although he lost his accomplishments, he could still keep up with him within a hundred steps.


    "Oh, who is that man?"


    Thousands of miles away, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the woman who is following Lin Yuzhen. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. Who is this man? He goes into the battle with king Qi. Is his life long?


    In Ji''s family, king Qi enters the battle. The four Supreme elders join hands to stop Lin Yuzhen. Lin Yuzhen fights against the four Supreme masters alone. With the momentum of thunder, Lin Yuzhen fights against the four Supreme masters of Ji''s family.


    After ten moves in the battle, the array will continue to die out. With the violent shaking of the war, the hands will collide, and the aftershocks will roar for nine days.


    "Only you want to stop Wang, naive"


    the figure turns over, and Lin Yuzhen withdraws from the war. In an instant, the sky thunder rushes, the wind roars, and rushes to the four Supreme magistrates of the Ji family.


    Their faces changed slightly. They joined hands to take the move. With a thump, Qi ran red withdrew.


    "Retreat"


    with a word of retreat, the four Ji family Taishang immediately withdrew from the current array and disappeared.


    Lin Yuzhen waves to disperse the battle and walks forward with a cold face.


    Within a hundred paces behind, Murong followed quietly, without a trace of nervousness and fear.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void vibrated, and three huge chariots appeared over the Ji family. On the chariot, the ancient soldiers of Jinjia stood on it. Although there was no vitality, their strong breath was no less than that of any Ji family.


    "Jinjia chariot"


    looking at the three chariots in the air, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed with a different color, stepped on his feet, came to the air, clenched his fist, and hit the Jinjia soldiers on the chariot.


    With a sharp shock, Wan Jun''s fists hit the Jinjia soldiers and chariots. The chariots flew 100 Zhang and fell on the ground, but they were not damaged at all.In the rear, two chariots hit, just like the body of gold and stone of a hill bumping into king Qi. The void was hard to bear the huge force and collapsed.


    As soon as Qi Wang Lian stepped, her figure moved in the air to avoid two chariots.


    Boom, the two chariots collided, the extremely hard body is still intact, chariot, two gold soldiers waving halberds, cut open the void.


    Qi Wang''s eyes were fixed, and his figure swept out. He avoided again. The chariot that fell on the ground flew up from the rear. The soldiers in the golden armour wielded their halberds and chopped them to shake the world.


    "Three broken irons, dare to block the king''s road"


    king Qi ''.


    In Ji''s family, a strong man who steps on immortals looks shocked. Qi Wang''s strength is really shocking. Each of these three golden chariots has the power to surpass the middle stage of the real world, but they are still vulnerable in front of them.


    The most terrible thing is that so far, the Fengming sword in king Qi''s hand has never come out of its sheath.


    In front of Ji''s temple, an old man in white robes said coldly.


    "Yes"


    when the words were heard, more than 100 strong guards of Ji''s family knelt down on their knees, and their boundless spirit rose up into the sky. In the dazzling cyan gold, an immortal tripod appeared, shining brilliantly, illuminating the world and imposing.


    Xianding now, the whole Ji''s family, the pressure of terror appeared, a road of cyan gold pitching from xianding swept out, pressure to the air figure.


    Lin Yuzhen''s face coagulated, and the Fengming sword in her hand crossed and pulled out slowly.


    At this moment, nine days Fengming, fierce abnormal pressure from the sword, Phoenix shadow roaring, straight into the sky under the pressure of Qingjin pilian.


    The confrontation between the immortal weapon and the divine sword was earth shaking. Three golden chariots saw the opportunity and broke through the air again.


    "Phoenix dances nine days"


    in a slight voice, in Lin Yuzhen''s hand, the sword of Phoenix sounds like a surge, and the shadow of Phoenix appears, engulfing the three chariots.


    Click!


    The Phoenix rushes by, and the light of the sword separates the heaven and the earth. The unstoppable sword cuts off three chariots with one sword, and the wreckage falls to the earth, splashing hundreds of feet of dust.


    "Hum"


    above the void, the glory of the immortal tripod rises again, and the glory of cyan and gold flourishes greatly. In the carved rune, an illusory God of war comes out in the shape, and cuts to the king in the air with a halberd.


    The sword and halberd collide and the streamer vibrates. Lin Yuzhen turns her hand and shakes back. As soon as her eyes are cold, the sword moves and the wind and thunder roar, cutting the sky and the earth.


    Virtual shadow wave halberd, hard to connect the sword, vibration sounded, the figure is more illusory.


    In the air, above the immortal tripod, the light of each road comes out, and each road has a powerful force to fall down from the sky.


    Lin Yuzhen turned her palm into a fist, and one of her fists scattered the cyan and golden light near her. Suddenly, her face changed slightly, and she looked back quickly.


    But in the aftershock of the shock, a blue golden light fell into the void and swept to Murong behind.


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes sank, her figure quickly turned back, and she slashed with a sword to shake Xianwei.


    Boom, the old force has been exhausted, back to the gas shortage of a moment, Lin Yuzhen mouth a smear of blood overflow, the first time dyed red.


    "Kill"


    on the temple, the elder of Ji''s family in white robe spoke and said coldly.


    At the same time, four Supreme masters and eleven real-life leaders joined hands to kill each other.


    Outside the battle situation of Ji family, more than 100 strong men urged to support Ji family''s immortal weapons and suppress the power of Qi king.


    "What on earth is this woman thinking"


    thousands of miles away, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the war situation in the distance and frowns lightly. It''s really strange that he dares to bring a burden when fighting with such a giant as Ji''s family.


    "Murong, be careful"


    during the war, Lin Yuzhen looked at the celestial tripod in the sky with a heavy look.


    "Well"


    Murong nodded and followed more closely.


    In the ups and downs of the green and golden light in Central China, the four Supreme magistrates of the Ji family join hands and then come to the rear, followed by the eleven real-life peaks. The vast force is like clouds and waves blocking the sun, and it''s hard to breathe.


    Lin Yuzhen doesn''t dodge, but her sword is set against Haoyuan. She is full of thunder and lightning. She is fighting against all of them.


    In front of the temple of Ji''s family, the elder of Ji''s family looks at the valiant figure in the war situation. A moment later, his eyes move to the woman behind Qi Wang. There is a chill in the corner of his mouth. His right hand is raised. Suddenly, in the sky, the immortal tripod is singing, and a waterfall of gorgeous light falls, cutting the back.


    "Despicable"


    Lin Yuzhen felt that as soon as her face changed, her sword shocked everyone away. When she came to Murong, Zhenyuan satiated her, and her horizontal sword resisted Xianwei.


    A splash of blood, red clothes, a little red on Fengming sword, so dazzling.


    "You, sin is unforgivable"


    anger eyebrow Xuan, Lin Yuzhen raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, the whole body murder broke out, suddenly, the naked eye can see the surging air, Fengming sword, a stream of blood brilliance gushed out, an eternal power surging out, the Phoenix roaring world, straight into the nine days."Fengcan returns to the yuan, three lights open the way"


    extremely powerful, the Phoenix breaks through the sky, the terrible power directly hits the celestial weapon, the divine power startles the world.


    Ten miles away from the battle, in front of yin''er, Zhiming, dressed in plain clothes, lay quietly in his wheelchair. His right hand, which had been unresponsive, moved slightly. It was so slight that even yin''er, who was close at hand, could not find it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    In the sky above Ji''s house, the Phoenix is singing and bumping into the immortal tripod. The moment is silent. In a flash, it is thundering and resounding all over the world. Endless turbulence is surging and the sky is falling.


    All sides of Ji''s family, more than 100 strong people who protect the immortal tripod are all dyed red, and they are attacked by others.


    In the aftermath of the flood, Lin Yuzhen holds the Fengming sword and looks at the many strong people who are seriously injured by Ji''s family. Her eyes are cold.


    Below, the four elders of Ji''s family keep their bodies steady. They are shocked in their hearts. They stand up in the air and kill the front.


    With a cold smile, Lin Yuzhen''s body was swept out like thunder. The sound of the Phoenix was dancing and the light was shining everywhere.


    With the help of the immortal tripod, the invincible king of beiqiqi was able to do something amazing again. With each move of the sword, one side of the array collapsed.


    In a flash, all the four Ji''s family were injured, and five of the 11 top real-life heroes were hard to sustain and lost their fighting power.


    "It''s your turn"


    before the temple, the elder of the Ji family glanced at the nine figures in black behind him and said faintly.


    "Yes"


    nine people took the order, flashed by and joined the war.


    At the same time, in a side hall of the Ji family, the holy master of the Ji family, who was supposed to be lying on the bed to recuperate, was playing chess with his only daughter. After feeling the nine special breath appearing outside, his mouth showed an incomprehensible smile.


    "Isn''t father worried at all?" Ji Yuqing looks at the father in front of her and doesn''t understand.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried about the defeat of the elder or the king Qi?" Ji yuechu said with a smile.


    Ji Yuqing''s face was slightly solidified, and she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It is well known that the Ji family is divided into two groups. Where there are people, there will be fights. No sect can be exceptional. This time, the elder took the opportunity to take over the power after his father was badly damaged by king Qi. If the elder successfully stopped king Qi this time, there is no doubt that the elder''s prestige in the Ji family will rise to an unprecedented level, and even take the opportunity to replace his father It''s not impossible.


    However, if king Qi is defeated, the reputation of the Ji family will be greatly damaged, which is extremely unfavorable to the future development of the Ji family.


    "Father, why don''t you look worried at all?" Ji Yuqing is more puzzled.


    Ji yuechu looked at the chessboard in front of her, picked up a black spot and said with a smile, "it''s not one day or two that the elder wants to seize power. Now, it''s not easy to have the opportunity. How can he not do his best, but the elder Qi is not easy to be with. It''s hard for the elder to stop her"


    Lin Yuzhen has the answer she wants, and he also has the result he wants, the death of high priest Beiqi It''s just a lead.


    He really wants to see how far this king of Beiqi town can go.


    The sunspot falls, the situation changes, the Dragon resurrects, and the fierce light shows.


    In the battle situation of Ji family, nine strong men in black appeared, and all of them had half a step of cultivation in the real world. In the battle situation of the strong men in the real world, they were insignificant.


    However, after seeing the appearance of these nine people, the four Ji family Taishang looked like a congeal, obviously knowing the terrible fate of these nine people.


    "Kill"


    when the word "kill" comes out, the nine strong men in black are surrounded by black fog, and chains spread vertically and horizontally, locking their figures in the air.


    In the void, Lin Yuzhen saw the black fog all over the nine people, and her face was chilly. With a sword, she cut off the chain.


    "The Ji family, as a blood vessel of God, even practiced the skill of evil end in the temple of hell. I really opened my eyes"


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the white robed old man in front of the temple in the distance and said in a cold voice.


    "Power never divides between good and evil. The only difference is the person who uses it, king Qi. Now I will spare your life." the elder of the Ji family says lightly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability"


    Lin Yuzhen said coldly that the whole body is full of vitality, stirring the clouds.


    "Hua La"


    the sound of the chain rings again, and the figures of the nine people soar into the air. The chains formed by black fog break through the air, sealing the whole void without leaving any gap.


    "Ming cremation life"


    the nine people drink deeply. In the chain of the sky, the black Ming flame diffuses out, burning the sky and breaking the ground, turning the void into a black sea of fire.


    Feeling the terrible black flame in the air, the eyes of the four Supreme elders were all throbbing. In ancient times, the reason why the hell hall and the underworld could be called one house and one hall together was that their cultivation methods were extremely terrible. Even the strong in the real world could hardly compete with these dark flames.


    Thousands of miles away, as the war situation changed, the owner of Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed with different colors. The hidden means of Ji''s family really surprised him. When did Ji''s family get the cultivation method of Ming Palace?


    "Landlord, don''t you do it?" Red Luan looks worried.


    "Why do you want to do it? For the sake of a Qi king who offends the Ji family, the loss is not worth the loss. The landlord never does the business at a loss," the landlord says calmly.


    "But if king Qi dies, won''t no one return the money she owes us? We are still losing money, "hongluan said anxiously, trying to persuade the former."No loss"


    the owner of Xiaoyue turned his mouth and said, "it''s worth the money to see such a wonderful war"


    during their conversation, in the battle of Ji''s family, the dark flame burned the sky and boiled the sea. In the space sealed by countless crisscross chains, the black flame obscured the vision, making it difficult for people to see the situation.


    Little by little, there was no movement in the black sea of fire. The sealed space collapsed violently, and it was hard to bear the power of the dark flame.


    "Dead?"


    Ji Changkong looks at the constant collapse of the void, condenses.


    "It''s been so long, and it hasn''t come out yet. It should be more or less bad." Ji Changfeng said coldly.


    "The dark flame is really terrible. The hidden card of the elder is really beyond one person''s power." another elder came forward and looked at the nine people in the sky.


    "What about that girl?" Ji Changfeng''s eyes moved and looked at the woman not far away. He said.


    "Let her and Qi Wang go on the road together," Ji Changkong said faintly.


    Ji Changfeng nodded and raised his right hand. A strong force came out and attacked the woman in front.


    Murong is not dodging. He looks at the direction outside Ji''s house with a complicated smile.


    I''m sorry I can''t wait for you to wake up, but she doesn''t regret it.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly stagnated, the vegetation flew up, the gravel rose into the sky, all things turned into swords, rules into swords, and all things in the world turned into swords.


    Seeing this, Ji''s family changed their looks and looked into the distance.


    At the next moment, ten thousand swords fell down, coiled around Murong''s body, crisscrossed and endless, blocking all crises.


    Ten miles away, on the wheelchair, the red light is flourishing, the sound of Fengming resounds all over the world, in the little starlight, a familiar figure appears, step out, step into the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Ji''s family is full of dust, and the sword is as strong as frost. In shock, a figure in red appears in the battle. His calm eyes sweep the crowd, and his right hand waves to disperse the sword around Murong.


    "Go outside and wait for me"


    Ning Chen said gently, turning his hand over Ning yuan and sending the former out of Ji''s house.


    Murong body fly out, eyes looking at the figure in front of more and more far, eyes gentle also more and more thick.


    It turns out that his voice is so beautiful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the difference between you and king Qi and that girl? Don''t you think it''s too much Ning Chen looking at front public, light way.


    "She is the person that the Qi King brings, break into Ji''s house without authorization is a capital crime, how can it be said excessively?" Ji Changkong says coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I''m also the one brought by king Qi, and I broke into Ji''s house. Should I also apologize for my death"


    "if you want to die, we''ll make it perfect"


    Ji Changkong stepped forward and said, "I''m full of murders.


    "I see"


    Ning Chen looked at the black flame in the sky and said, "king Qi, don''t you come out yet?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, brother Ning"


    before the words are heard, the wind and cloud are rolling in the black sea of fire, and a clean and handsome figure steps out, the chains are broken, and the black fog disappears.


    The four elders of the Ji family saw this and their faces changed dramatically. How could it be that king Qi was unharmed.


    Ji''s side hall, feeling the change outside, Ji''s face at the beginning of a condensation, put down the pieces in hand, stood up.


    "Who is he?" Ji yuechu said.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, ningchen," Ji Yuqing whispered.


    To be confirmed, Ji yuechu nodded slightly, the light flashed in her eyes, unexpected variables, some trouble.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the Ji family, the owner of Xiaoyue agreed to flash surprise on his face. After a moment, he recovered as before.


    "Hongluan, let''s go," said Xiaoyue.


    Hongluan recovered from the shock and said, "don''t you continue to watch?"


    "Don''t look at it any more, the ending has been decided"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue said that he turned and left. There was a king Qi and a magistrate. The Ji family couldn''t eat it. If he acted forcefully, it would be hard to imagine the cost. The Ji family couldn''t make such a stupid choice.


    He didn''t know much about king Qi''s cards, but he still knew a lot about Zhiming Hou. If this guy was angry, even the Shenmai Ji family, one of the two veins, would be skinned.


    In Ji''s house, Lin Yuzhen walked out of the fire, looked at the figure below and said calmly, "how about it? Do you want to borrow your sword?


    "don''t use it?


    Ning Chen shakes his head, looks back and says," yin''er, lend your sword to Shifu "


    ten miles away, yin''er reluctantly takes out her own Zhu Jian, releases her hand, and says," don''t use it for me "


    " if it''s worn out, I''ll give you a better one "


    Ning Chen holds it falsely with his right hand, and the red light flies to the sky At the moment when Zhu Jian started, he was brilliant and powerful.


    Lin Yuzhen glanced at the nine people in black and the four Supreme masters of Ji''s family below, and said, "how about exchanging opponents? You can deal with the nine guys who hide their heads and tails"


    "you can"


    Ning Chen nodded, and his figure swept over to the void.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, I still have a banquet to go, very busy," Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the nine figures in black in front of her, and said, "it will be over soon. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with them"


    Lin Yuzhen showed a smile on her face and didn''t say any more. Her figure flashed by, came down and stood in front of the four elders of the Ji family.


    "It''s a good taste to bully less with more. Everyone, start fighting again from now on"


    Lin Yuzhen said in a soft voice. In a flash, her figure came out like thunder, Fengming waved and chopped, and her divine power was exhausted.


    Four together to block the sword, a roar, Qi Qi Qi out of a few steps, and then dyed scarlet.


    As the war situation changed, the nine men in black were afraid to drag on, and their chains sped out, turning into a net, locking the young men in red forward.


    In an instant, the flame reappeared, and with the crisscross chains, it filled the whole sky.


    "The flame is the best way to purify the filth, but it should not be used by you"


    Ning Chen raised his hand and grasped the chain, ignoring the rising flame. He waved his sword and cut off all the chains with a thump.


    The broken chain fragments gradually disappear with the burning black flame. The flame of the underworld, which even the real world dare not touch easily, can''t help the former half.


    Before the temple, the elder of Ji family flashed shock on his face. Why, why?


    "Shua"


    without the protection of the dark flame, the nine men in black, who are half walking in the real world, are like the evil beasts who have lost their teeth and can no longer open their teeth and wave their claws.


    When the sword was light, the sky was full of red. People could not even see the shadow of the extreme sword. When the red dress appeared again, it was in front of Ji''s temple.On the void behind, blood gushed like rain, nine figures in black, their heads flying up, and they didn''t see what happened until they died.


    "I''ll tell you why"


    Ning Chen looked at the shocked old man in white and said flatly, "when did you hear that the Phoenix is afraid of the flame, the dark flame, but it''s only a slightly higher temperature flame after all"


    after the words, Lin Yuzhen struck four Ji family Taishang with one sword, walked up, looked at the two people in front of the temple, and opened the door He said, "now it''s really more deceiving and less deceiving, brother Ning, do you mind"


    "do not mind"


    Ning Chen answered calmly, although it''s not impossible to face this old guy alone, but if you can deceiving and less deceiving, why waste more energy.


    Lin Yuzhen smiles and steps to the front of the temple. She claps her hand and starts the war for the first time.


    Ji Baichuan''s face sank, and his palm was in the way of Zhenyuan.


    Double strong collision, a earth shaking vibration sounded, between the two, stone steps burst apart, even if the array protection is not helpful.


    In the aftershock, Ji Baichuan snorted, stepped back half a step, turned his palms to pick up Zhenyuan again, and forced the immortal tripod floating in the sky. In an instant, the cyan and golden light fell down and turned into Wanjun pitching.


    "The tripod? I also have this thing "


    Ning Chen sneers, the Phoenix shadow appears behind him, and a broken green tripod flies out. After starting, it goes straight to the sky.


    With a roar, the two cauldrons collided. The harsh sound of collision rang all over the world. All the people in Baidi city covered their ears and were shocked by the terrible sound.


    After a collision, the sky, xianding Guanghua quickly darkened, not only powerful.


    The green tripod falls from the sky. Feng Ying opens her mouth and swallows it up. Ning Chen walks to the two of them. The sword in his hand is raised and the light of the sword is piercing.


    Ji Baichuan''s mouth is full of blood. He takes a hard hand from king Qi. He is attacked by the immortal weapon again, and his body has been badly damaged.


    "Your Highness, you''d better come, I don''t like to kill people"


    looking at the old man who was badly injured in front of him, Ning Chen''s sword fell down. On the sword, the blood that hadn''t dried up dropped down, and dyed the stone steps red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    In front of the temple of Ji''s family, the war ended, and Zhiming appeared. Unexpectedly, Ji''s family was defeated, and blood stained every inch of the earth.


    The elder of the Ji family was badly damaged. In the void, the immortal tripod lost its brilliance and became extremely dark.


    Ning Chen puts down his sword and gives the right of life and death to the woman around him.


    The corner of Lin Yuzhen''s mouth curved with a beautiful radian. This young master Ning is really smart.


    Fengming sword raised, sword huff and puff, Lin Yuzhen looked at the old man in front of her, his face did not hide.


    "Ji Baichuan, choose a good family in the next life, Ji family is not suitable for you such a fool"


    words fall, Lin Yuzhen''s Fengming sword falls, chop the front.


    At this time, not far away from the side hall, a blue and white figure stepped out. In a moment, he had reached the front of the temple, and his two fingers were together, and he clamped the body of Fengming sword.


    "Qi Wang, please be merciful." Ji Yue Chu looks at two people in front of her and says.


    "Holy Lord"


    seeing the figure in front of the temple, a strong man in Ji''s family endured his injury and half knelt to salute.


    "All retreat to heal," Ji yuechu said quietly.


    "Yes"


    they hesitated for a moment and immediately accepted the order respectfully.


    "Elder, you should go down to heal"


    Ji yuechu''s eyes swept the people behind her and said faintly.


    Ji Baichuan clenched his fist. After all, he loosened it, bowed himself and walked away.


    After all the people left, Ji Yuqing stepped forward in the distance. Looking at the young man in red in front of the hall, she showed a smile on her beautiful face and said, "young master Bai, you''re all right"


    "don''t blame me, Miss Ji. The situation was special at the beginning, so I had to use a fake name to make amends for her." Ning Chen gave her a fist and said.


    "You''re welcome, young master Ning. I''m joking," Ji Yuqing said with a light smile.


    "It turns out that little brother Ning is familiar with little girl. How about going into the hall for a talk?" Ji Yue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen looks at Qi Wang beside him with a strange smile on his face and says, "Your Highness, my task is over. Go in and have a cup of tea. Please help yourself"


    with that, Ning Chen doesn''t say much and walks into the palace.


    "Yuqing, you go to greet the guests first," Ji yuechu said.


    "Yes"


    Ji Yuqing nodded and went to the temple together.


    "The Ji family is worthy of the inheritance of divine blood, and it''s really magnificent"


    Ning Chen glanced at the furnishings in the hall and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ning laughs"


    Ji Yuqing goes to one side to prepare the tea, brings it up, hands it to the former, looks gentle and says, "if Miss Xi says that you like tea, I''ll prepare some. Please have a taste of it, Mr. Ning Chen answers, takes the tea, takes a sip, nods and says," it''s really good tea, let Miss Ji spend money "You don''t have to be so polite, Mr. Ning. A few days ago, Miss Qing came to pick up Ruoxi. I thought that Mr. Ning really didn''t come, but he gave us a surprise in this way," Ji Yuqing said with a smile.


    "It''s true that there''s something to delay. No tears. It''s just like this outside. Isn''t she coming out yet?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "The tearless girl is at the critical stage of breakthrough, and now she is practicing hard. Where she is, she is protected by array. She doesn''t know the situation outside," Ji Yuqing whispered.


    "Thank you, Miss Ji, for taking care of the two girls over the years, which bothers the girl." Ning Chen puts down her teacup and says.


    "It''s just a little work"


    Ji Yuqing poured a cup of tea again and handed it to him. Before looking at the holy land, she said in a soft voice, "it seems that young master Ning doesn''t care about the outside situation at all, so he''s not afraid that king Qi and my father will fight again?"


    "I can''t fight anymore"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "if I''m not wrong, your father and Qi Wang have already planned this scene. The purpose should be to beat your elder. The only exception may be my appearance"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Yuqing''s face slightly coagulated and said, "how did you see it?"


    "It''s very simple. Although this battle is very lively, none of the elders of Ji''s family is in trouble. What they destroyed is just a few broken cars. The reason why king Qi wants to exchange opponents with me just now is that I''m afraid I don''t know the situation and I''m going to kill the four elders of Ji''s family." Ning Chen whispers.


    Hearing the former''s words, Ji Yuqing''s eyes flashed with splendor and exclaimed, "childe''s intelligence is really unparalleled in the world. Based on this clue, you can infer the plan of your father and Qi Wang"


    "I''m flattered"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I''ve seen and used this method, so it''s not strange. It''s almost time for the two of you to finish the play, I think it''s time for me to leave "


    Ji Yuqing was stunned and asked to stay," it''s rare for you to come here, don''t you stay for a few days? "


    "No"


    Ning Chen got up, shook his head, and said, "I still have some things that I can''t get away from for the time being. Moreover, you and your father will have a lot of things to deal with these days, so there must be no time to greet me."Ji Yuqing, hearing the speech, didn''t hold on any longer. She nodded her head and said, "in this case, I hope you can come back to Ji''s house after you finish your work, or let Yuqing do the friendship of the host"


    "definitely"


    Ning Chen answered, gave a fist, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, Lin Yuzhen waited quietly. When she saw someone coming, she said, "brother Ning, is this going to leave?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "Your Highness, has the matter been solved?"


    "Solved" Lin Yuzhen nodded and said.


    "So good, let''s go together," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhen light should, wave away the hand Fengming sword, together toward Ji home outside.


    In front of the temple, Ji Yuqing stands still and looks at the two people who have gone away. There is a flash of emotion on her face. The appearance of young master Ning is really beyond her and her father''s expectation. Fortunately, she has a good relationship at the beginning. Otherwise, today''s situation will be very difficult to control.


    "This son is amazing. There are not many real situations, and there are very few Taoists. Daughter, if you choose him, I will support you as your father"


    I don''t know when Ji yuechu appeared behind the former and said with a smile.


    Ji Yuqing returned to her senses and turned a little red. She immediately restrained herself and said, "my father joked that Mr. Ning has a sweetheart, and his daughter and he are just friends."


    "the ninth son of mohmen is a smart man. He has many enemies now. He knows better than anyone how to choose. As long as you nod your daughter''s head, I think it''s not difficult," Ji yuechu said calmly.


    Ji Yuqing shook her head gently and said, "father doesn''t know him. Young master Ning is different from ordinary people. Although Ji''s family is big, it can''t be the reason to change his mind. Let it be, it''s impossible for him to force his feelings"


    Ji yuechu looked at the distance and didn''t say any more. He really appreciated this son. He had such amazing strength at such an age If you can enter Ji''s family, later Ji''s family will really become the king of lingxu.


    Outside Ji''s home, ten miles away, the sound of waiting for a long time was circling around the wheelchair for nearly half an hour.


    "Yin''er"


    just at this moment, a familiar voice sounded in front of her. It was so clear that it came into the little girl''s ear.


    Sound son body a shock, turn to head, big eyes gush tears, immediately rushed up.


    "You finally wake up, Wuwu..."


    Ning Chen almost fell down when she was hit. Looking at the girl in her arms, she reached out and rubbed her hair. She looked gentle and said, "you should be happy when you wake up. What are you crying for?"


    Yin Er raised her head, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, sobbed twice, and said, "you don''t know, when you are in a coma, I have to work hard. I have to push a wheelchair every day, and I can''t go out to play. You have to compensate me."


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "I know you''re hard. I''ll go out with you when I''m done"


    the sound of "words count".


    "Words count words" rather Chen lightly nods a way.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen looks at their conversation, with a smile on her lips. Now she finally understands why the girl has such a good master and talent, and her cultivation is still so careless. She doubts whether Ning Chen has taught the girl well.


    "Green girl and Ruoxi girl also came, but it''s not suitable to show up here. Let''s go back to Fengming city first," Lin Yuzhen said.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded, patted the head of the girl in his arms, and said, "gone"


    Yin Er stepped back, came out of the former''s arms, looked at the woman next to the wheelchair, and said, "that''s sister Murong. You can wake up thanks to sister Murong."


    next to the wheelchair, Murong stood there with a reserved look What to say.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and said gently, "Murong, let''s go"


    Murong''s body trembled, and his palm was full of sweat. After a moment, he finally raised his courage and put his hand into the former''s hand.


    With a faint smile, Lin Yuzhen stepped forward.


    "Ning Chen, I want a new sword"


    yin''er trots forward to keep the arms of the people around him.


    "Don''t you have one?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "People who are masters give their disciples a lot of treasures, but you only cut a wooden sword for me," yin''er pursed.


    "I gave you the hairpin on your head. It''s more powerful than any treasure." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "This hairpin is just jewelry, not" yin''er forced sophistry.


    "Then I also sent you a letter from heaven, this is a treasure," Ning Chen said again.


    "That''s a skill, not a skill," Yin er said.


    "Well, all my things should be in your sister''s place. You can choose whatever you like," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Yin''er shakes her head and says, "I''ve seen it for a long time, but it''s not good-looking. I don''t want it"


    Murong smiles when she hears it. She has heard from Qingling that yin''er is a very difficult little girl. Today she has seen it.In the girl''s chirping voice, not long after, the three returned to Fengming city.


    In Fengming City, passers-by come and go, and the beautiful shadow of blue dress stands still. Over the years, the face has not changed, but there are many vicissitudes.


    "I''m back"


    in the stream of people, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the woman in front, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Fengming palace, a group of people back, Lin Yuzhen a little breathing, waiting in the hall Qilin Pavilion people come.


    After leaving Yunxuan, Qingling looks at the young man in red and says, "king Qi is dedicated to your business. Qilin Pavilion may be in trouble. You can go with her"


    "eh" Ning Chen nods.


    "This is your sword"


    Qingling took out a simple sword and handed it to him. Zhengse said, "this is the sword of the 49 leaders of daomen. You just keep it for them. Don''t damage it"


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen took the Taishi sword and turned to walk towards Fengming hall in front of him.


    In Fengming hall, seeing the former coming, Lin Yuzhen flashed across his eyes and said, "you just woke up. Don''t you have a rest?"


    "Sister Qingling asked me to accompany her highness to Qilin Pavilion, so she had to come," Ning Chen said.


    "Miss Xieqing is worried. I can go by myself. A qilin Pavilion can''t do anything about me," Lin Yuzhen said.


    "I can''t decide this matter. I dare not listen to sister lime. If your highness doesn''t want me to go, please tell her in person," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    The sound of the words fell, and the clouds were blowing outside the Fengming palace. A golden luanjia came down from the sky. Two maidservants dressed as ladies saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, I''d like to invite you"


    Lin Yuzhen stared, sighed softly and walked out of the Palace.


    Ning Chen keeps up with the sword and goes forward together.


    "This young master, the Lord of the pavilion only invited one of his royal highness," a maid said.


    Lin Yuzhen stopped and said calmly, "this is the king''s personal bodyguard. Does your Pavilion even have to take care of the king''s bodyguard?"


    "Don''t dare"


    the maidservant who had previously blocked bowed her head.


    Ning Chen smiles and follows Qi Wang to get on Luan Jia.


    The next moment, Luan Jia flies up and turns into a golden streamer, sweeping toward the sky.


    The starry sky is brilliant, tearing the void, twinkling, has to ten thousand miles away.


    "Your Highness, where is the Qilin pavilion?" Luan drives up, rather Chen looking at the side man''s Qi king, opening a way.


    Lin Yuzhen shook her head gently and said, "I only know that Qilin Pavilion is in the realm of spiritual emptiness, but I don''t know the exact location"


    "how is this Qilin Pavilion compared with Ji''s family?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "Among the eleven heritages in the legend, except for the most powerful one, one palace and one palace, the other nine heritages are not in order, and the four Pavilions don''t often appear. No one knows how strong they are"


    speaking of this, Lin Yuzhen looks at the two maids in front of Luan Jia and says, "their cultivation is at the peak of the void, but they are only maids in the Qilin Pavilion, can''t they Seeing that the Qilin Pavilion is not inferior to the Ji family, Ning Chen nods. He has some understanding of the strength of the Ji family. If the holy master of the Ji family doesn''t make a move, then the power of the holy master should not be moved. Even so, the strength of the Ji family is amazing. With those things that can''t be seen, it''s not surprising that the Ji family can become the overlord of the spirit void side.


    If the Qilin Pavilion is as famous as the Ji family, it is certainly not an easy one.


    Moreover, Qilin Pavilion chose the time when there was a conflict between king Qi and Ji''s family to send out an invitation, which was obviously a plot.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen quietly looked at the starry sky outside luanjia, with deep eyes.


    She knows that Qilin Pavilion is likely to have bad intentions, but she doesn''t want to offend such a behemoth before she turns over.


    Facing a Ji''s family, she has already found it hard. If possible, she doesn''t want to have another Kirin Pavilion.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the people around him. After a moment, he takes back his eyes. In fact, Qi Wang is very similar to him at the beginning. He can''t help it.


    He has people he wants to protect, and so does king Qi. He knows that he can''t do something, but he has to do it.


    Ning Chen looks at the sword in his hand and sighs. At the beginning, he studied sword for his own protection, but now it has become a real killer.


    Sister Qingling asked him to come with her. The purpose was very obvious. She had to pay back her love.


    "Your Highness, how many percent of your body are left?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Fifty percent" Lin Yuzhen didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he calmed down and said, "if Qilin Pavilion is in trouble, I''ll protect your highness."


    Lin Yuzhen was stunned and immediately turned around, with a moving smile on her face.


    She had not heard this sentence for many years.


    "Thank you brother Ning," Lin Yuzhen said with a smile.


    One hundred years ago, she chose to make friends with this person because she saw that he had a firm friendship with that girl. So when he put down his pride and went to Xumi Buddhist kingdom to pray for Buddha, she chose to gamble once to block those dignitaries for him.


    Now it seems that she''s right. She''s met too many ungrateful people. It''s hard to ask for timely help. If she can, she''ll cherish it all her life.


    As they talked, a gray fog appeared in the starry sky ahead, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    Luanqia tears the void, disappears, reappears, and reaches the depth of the fog.Deep in the fog, a number of floating palaces are located, the stars arch the moon, and the middle one is as tall as a mountain.


    "Here, your highness, please"


    stop, and the two maids respectfully say.


    Lin Yuzhen got up and walked out of luanjia. Looking at the huge palace in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly. She knew whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Ning Chen follows in one side, the vision sweeps around to arrange, carefully record in the heart.


    You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. If you have more preparation, you will have more opportunities. If you have blind confidence, you will die faster.


    "Please come with us"


    the two maids said, and immediately led the way to the middle hall.


    Lin Yuzhen takes back her eyes and keeps up with her. Her eyes are more and more deep, and she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Qilin temple is a majestic hall. A dignified middle-aged man sits on the main seat. His strong breath distorts the void and makes people look at him.


    The two maids took them into the hall, saluted respectfully, and then retreated.


    "The peak of true realm"


    Ning Chen looks at the middle-aged man on the throne, his eyes narrowed, and he is another strong man close to the fourth realm, who is probably not inferior to the holy master of Ji''s family.


    "I''ve met the leader of the pavilion"


    Lin Yuzhen gave a boxing salute and said politely.


    "Far away is a guest, king Qi is welcome, please have a seat"


    the Qilin Pavilion leader calms down.


    Lin Yuzhen gave thanks and stepped into the table.


    Ning Chen steps to keep up, standing behind the king of Qi, from beginning to end did not say a word, showing very ordinary.


    "Take the liberty to invite your highness to come here, and please forgive me. This glass of wine is just for your Highness"


    on the main seat, the leader of Qilin Pavilion picked up a glass of wine and said.


    "The pavilion master is polite"


    Lin Yuzhen smiles, takes the wine cup before she gets up and says, "it should be my king who thanks the invitation of the pavilion master"


    the Qilin Pavilion master smiles and drinks the wine in the cup.


    Lin Yuzhen flashed a touch of brilliance in her eyes and drank all the wine.


    "Your Highness is a good drinker, and sure enough, women do not let men," the owner of Qilin Pavilion said with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhen put down her wine glass and said, "excuse me for being so abrupt. What''s the matter with the invitation of my king?"


    With a faint smile, the leader of Qilin Pavilion said calmly, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I''ve heard about king Qi for a long time, and I haven''t had a chance to meet him. Today, I''m lucky to invite your highness to come here and have a drink together. In addition"


    at this point, the leader of Qilin Pavilion put down his wine cup and said calmly, "by the way, is your highness interested in seeing the mystery of the fourth realm" "Well?"


    Lin Yuzhen heard the speech, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was not too excited. No one had stepped into the fourth realm for many years. The existence of this realm has almost become a legend. If she is not moved, it is false. However, there is no gratuitous favor in the world, and she is more concerned about the price to pay.


    "Well, I think your highness is also very interested in how to step into the four realms," said the Qilin Pavilion leader calmly.


    "Interest is not false, but the price should also be expensive," Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    "It''s not difficult for king Qi"


    the leader of Qilin Pavilion looked out of the hall and said, "lingxu, you only need one Pavilion. Do you understand what I say


    After hearing this, Lin Yuzhen was shocked and looked at the man on the main seat. What the Qilin Pavilion leader said really shocked the world!


    There are many life stars in the realm of spiritual emptiness, and the sects are immeasurable. If Qilin Pavilion wants to become the king of the realm, it is no doubt a dream.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do what the Lord asked for. I''ve never met the secret of the fourth realm"


    Lin Yuzhen got up and declined, saying that she can''t wade in this muddy water, and she''s not conceited enough to be an enemy of Yiyu.


    "Your Highness, why are you so anxious? I haven''t finished my words yet"


    the head of Qilin pavilion looks as if he had just said, "of course, it can''t be done in one or two days, and I know the difficulty. However, as long as king Qi agrees to cooperate with Qilin Pavilion, it''s not impossible"


    "cooperation?"


    Lin Yuzhen sat down, picked up her glass again and said faintly, "if you only agree to cooperate, the pavilion leader is willing to give away the secret of stepping into the fourth realm. I don''t think there''s anything so cheap in the world"


    "Your Highness belittles himself. A very strong man who has the hope of stepping into the fourth realm is the most precious wealth in the world at any time, of course"


    with that, the tone of Kirin Pavilion leader was very sad After a turn, he continued, "there are many ways to cooperate. The cooperation we are talking about is not an ordinary alliance relationship"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yuzhen looked down and said, "what does the pavilion master mean?"


    "Marriage" Qilin Pavilion slowly.


    "Ka"


    with a crisp sound, the glass in Lin Yuzhen''s hand cracked, and the wine splashed everywhere.


    If the Qilin Pavilion master didn''t see it, he said calmly, "let the little Pavilion master come here.""Yes"


    in the hall, a maid respectfully took orders and turned to walk towards the back of the hall.


    After a while, a young man with extraordinary appearance stepped out of the hall, bowed to the hall and said, "father"


    "this is the Qi king of the Northern Qi Dynasty," the Qilin Pavilion leader said.


    "I''ve met your royal highness king Qi"


    Lin Chao saluted with a smile on his face.


    At the main table, the leader of Qilin pavilion looks at king Qi dressed in men''s clothes and says calmly, "well, as long as king Qi nods, I will tell you all the ways to step into the fourth realm"


    during the dinner, Lin Yuzhen throws away the pieces of wine glass in her hand, gently wipes the wine on her hand, and immediately gets up and says, "brother Ning, let''s go"


    in a light way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The vast starry sky, gray clouds, a huge hall ups and downs, the middle one, the stars arch the moon, majestic and majestic.


    The atmosphere of the Kirin temple is stagnant. The young master of the Kirin Pavilion shows up and forces his marriage.


    Lin Yuzhen got up and walked out of the hall without saying anything.


    "Does your highness want to leave like this?"


    On the main seat, the Qilin Pavilion master gets up and calms down.


    "Why"


    Lin Yuzhen stopped, turned to look at the figure on the hall, and said in a cold voice, "does the Lord still want to force marriage?"


    "That''s not true, but the Qilin Pavilion is not the one that your highness wants to come and leave when he wants to"


    the leader of Qilin Pavilion said lightly.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Yuzhen looked cold and said, "the king will see how the Qilin Pavilion will stop him"


    after that, Lin Yuzhen did not hesitate any more and walked out of the hall.


    In front of the main seat, the eyes of the Qilin Pavilion master were cold. The figure flashed by and raised his hand to catch the former.


    Lin Yuzhen looked back, Feng Ming crossed, hard block close palm force.


    But the sound of a sharp shock, two people around the body, endless turbulence, set off all the tables and chairs around.


    The afterwave roars, two people separate, each steady body shape.


    "Come and catch me"


    the leader of Qilin Pavilion said coldly.


    With a command, the originally empty hall, a road figure out of thin air, without a word, joint attack to the front of the people.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lin Yuzhen hummed coldly, drew her sword out of the sheath, and went to the ground with a loud and powerful force. Suddenly, a dozen figures were flying close to her.


    "Go"


    in a flash, Lin Yuzhen gave a soft drink and quickly swept out of the hall.


    Ning Chen steps on, quickly followed up.


    "You can''t leave"


    the Qilin Pavilion leader flashed by and walked out of the hall. Looking at the two people surrounded in front of him, she said faintly, "Your Highness, it''s still time to change her mind now"


    Lin Yuzhen didn''t say any more. Fengming sword moves the whole body, the red light is amazing, and Fengming nine days.


    In the open space in front of the main hall, more than ten and a half truths joined hands with five truths to launch an attack. The sky was majestic, causing the surrounding laws to shake and seal the sky and lock the ground.


    Lin Yuzhen''s figure is like thunder. She is surrounded by thunder. She works hard on everyone alone.


    Although his martial arts are not at the peak, the ability of king Qi is still strong and shocking. It is hard to shake the majesty of the king if all the masters join hands.


    With a roar, the blood thunder on Fengming''s sword soared, and all the worshippers flew out of the sky for several feet. They fell to the ground and vomited vermilion.


    At this moment, in front of the hall, the Qilin Pavilion takes the initiative to catch a glimpse of Qi Wang''s lack of breath. He holds his hand firmly and pats the latter''s heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    at the moment when I hit my body, I saw a brilliant sword coming out of its sheath. It was so amazing that everyone didn''t have time to recall.


    "Stabbing"


    the clothes and silk split and blood splashed. The leader of Qilin Pavilion didn''t respond, and his left shoulder was injured immediately.


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that the unknown bodyguard around king Qi would burst out so amazing power.


    "Who are you?"


    The Qilin Pavilion master came back and said in a cold voice.


    "Without waiting for the information of Ji family''s World War I to be sent back, I want to hijack king Qi so rashly. I should say whether you are conceited or stupid"


    Ning Chen looks at the people in front of him and says coldly that the time set by Qilin Pavilion is so urgent that king Qi does not have time to recover. However, the information of the previous World War I will not be sent back, and cleverness will eventually be mistaken by cleverness.


    "Don''t fall in love with war, find a way to get out of here first"


    one side, Lin Yuzhen pressed down the blood gas in her body and reminded her in a voice.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and crossed his hand. Suddenly, the blue light bloomed like a star, the vast sword meaning rose endlessly, and the sky trembled.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Supreme God forbids the sword"


    as soon as you step into the void, the ten thousand swords rise up, and immediately turn into a sword flow.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    the forbidden form, heaven and earth move, and the constant flow of terror sword from the sky breaks through the array again and again, forcibly opening a way of life.


    "Go"


    when the opportunity appears, Ning Chen takes Qi Wang below and turns into a streamer.


    "Chase, don''t let them escape"


    the leader of Qilin Pavilion turned his hand to block the next wave of sword flow and cried in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    zhongzun took orders and rushed out, chasing ahead.


    "Chaoyin, you take the Yin and Yang mirror to chase them, don''t let them out of the clouds"


    the leader of Qilin pavilion looks at the young man behind and says.


    "Yes"


    as Lin Chao nodded, he immediately turned around and walked into the rear temple, and went to invite Zhenge immortal ware.


    At the next moment, over the temple, there was an ancient bronze mirror with the breath of time. The strong and abnormal breath suppressed all the forces of the surrounding laws.Outside the hall of Qilin Pavilion, in the gray fog, Ning Chen and Qi Wang move forward at a high speed, reaching the limit and disappearing in a flash.


    After walking for a long time, Ning Chen stops and looks at the endless gray fog around him. His eyes are slightly solidified. They should be trapped in the array.


    On one side, Qi Wang took a little breath, recovered some of his body, looked around, and frowned.


    "Is there a way to break it?" Qi Wang whispered.


    "Yes, but it takes time," Ning Chen said.


    Qi Wang turns around and looks at the people of Qilin Pavilion who are constantly chasing him in the rear. He says in a voice, "I''m dragging them down. You should concentrate on breaking the array"


    "be careful"


    Ning Chen nods and moves. He is thousands of feet away. He makes a seal with both hands and lifts the ban in the yellow spring. He separates the surrounding gray clouds and concentrates on studying the secret of the array.


    Thousands of feet away, Lin Yuzhen looks at the figures coming from behind. The Phoenix sword in her hand is more and more bright, and the thunder is surging, turning the square into the thunder world.


    All respect to, five real strong first appeared, plundered into the thunder sea, real yuan lingering around the body, fighting the king.


    After that, the thirteen and a half step realms joined the battle and took turns in attack and defense.


    "The Phoenix dances nine days"


    the Phoenix appears, the sword is like a thunderbolt, and Lin Yuzhen is full of martial arts, moving and dancing.


    The shadows are flying, and the Phoenix dances in the sky. In the shadows, the two true realms and the five half step realms are stained with blood and fly out, causing a heavy blow to vomit red.


    When Zhenyuan was not succeeding, the other three powerful people in Zhenjing had already arrived. Lin Yuzhen made a firm connection with Zhenyuan, and with a thump, her figure slipped ten feet away.


    "Ticking"


    the blood fell and dyed her clothes red. Lin Yuzhen kept her figure steady. She was injured for the first time since the war.


    "She won''t be able to hold on for a long time, so she won''t be able to catch them"


    when the three real strong men saw this, they said in a deep voice.


    The other eight half step Zhenjing took orders, and they were full of Zhenyuan. Their breath was connected, forming an overwhelming force, pressing the king ahead.


    Lin Yuzhen raised her hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth. Looking at the rising clouds and waves of Qi in the sky, she saw the magic power on the sword. A sharp edge rose up and turned into a sword to open the sky.


    When the two poles collide, the clouds break and the waves disappear, and the sword Qi also collapses. The eight and a half steps'' true state is attacked and even retreats for more than ten steps.


    In the afterwave, three real strong people come forward and clap the hand of the former.


    Lin Yuzhen horizontal sword, thunder spread, force block three.


    With a bang, Lin Yuzhen, whose body was damaged, stepped back a few steps, and his mouth was red.


    Looking back at each other, the figure in red in the distance is still trying to break through the battle. Lin Yuzhen takes back her eyes, and her left hand crosses the edge of the sword. The blood is flowing down and the sword is dyed red.


    The sword body is constantly trembling. An illusory Phoenix shadow rises up in the sky, and the wind roars for nine days.


    An instant later, Lin Yuzhen''s body moved, and Feng Ying swooped down and swept toward the front three statues.


    "Er"


    the three strong men in the real world joined hands to block the move, which was full of blood.


    With a move to retreat, Lin Yuzhen''s body suddenly faltered and vomited vermilion.


    "The incomplete body can still be so powerful, your highness king Qi, you make Chaoyin admire more and more"


    while speaking, in the front of the clouds, a young figure with extraordinary temperament steps forward. On his head, an ancient mirror which is hard to distinguish between gold and stone rises and falls, the glow falls, and the breath is frightening.


    "Yin Yang mirror" to see the former head of the ancient mirror, Lin Yuzhen look changed, shocked.


    "Since his highness king Qi knows this mirror, he will give up resistance and go back with me," Lin Chao Yin said with a smile.


    "Wishful thinking"


    Lin Yuzhen suppressed the waves in her heart, breathed in a cold voice.


    "That can only offend"


    words fall, Lin Chaoyin sky, yin and Yang mirror auspicious light, a dazzling light like the sun, sprinkled on the body of the former.


    With the recovery of the immortal weapon, the immortal power is boundless. Lin Yuzhen only feels a burst of tearing pain of the three souls, and her consciousness is gradually confused.


    Fengming has a feeling, and the red light is very strong. It protects itself automatically.


    However, the power of immortals is irresistible. In the dazzling auspicious light, Fengming sword cries in a low voice, and the brilliance of the sword becomes more and more dim.


    Because Lin Chao stepped forward, he turned his hand over and sealed up the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    At the moment of crisis, the surrounding fog sea suddenly vibrated violently and quickly dispersed around.


    "Well?"


    Lin Chao because of a look coagulation, subconsciously urged the immortal mirror to protect himself.


    In an instant, the blue sword light broke through the air and hit the wandaoxia light with a bang.


    In the rumbling vibration, Xiaguang and Jianqi dissipate at the same time. Lin Chao''s Qi and blood surge violently because he retreats two steps.


    Ning Chen picks up Qi Wang, who is in a coma. Looking at the young man in front of him, he says coldly, "I think I''ve seen a lot of knowledge. Today I see you, and I know what is really shameless"


    "it''s always been like this. As long as I can achieve my goal, it doesn''t matter what means I use. This Qi Wang is useful to my Qilin Pavilion. If you can help me She put it down. From now on, you will be the guest of honor of my Qilin Pavilion. Chaoyin can promise you that as long as you can enter the real realm, my Qilin Pavilion will tell you all the secrets of the fourth realm. "Lin Chaoyin said with a smile.Ning Chen looks at the Qi king in half leaning on the bosom, and then looks at the man in front, light way, "you say, is it true?"


    "I can swear"


    Lin Chaoyin said with a smile on his face.


    "The sincerity of the little Pavilion leader is really moving"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice and sent the woman in his arms out.


    Lin Chao, with his mouth bent, stepped forward and reached for it.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not rare"


    in the sound of the words, the breath of terror of killing broke out, the light of the sword was all over the eyes, killing the immortals and opening the way to the yellow spring again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Outside the Qilin Pavilion, a sea of gray fog filled the sky. Suddenly, a sword light burst into the sky, astonishing the world.


    In the foggy sea, Lin Chao urged the immortal mirror to protect his body. However, the sword of killing the immortal was unique in the world. The ten thousand rays of the sun broke up and could not inherit the power of the sword.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum of pain, Lin Chaoyin flew out several feet, and his blood stained the sea of fog.


    The left arm destroyed by the immortal sword disappears shoulder to shoulder. The power of killing the immortal sword is shocking.


    With one sword, Ning Chen''s figure moves again. The evil spirit on Zhu Xian''s sword is surging forward.


    "You are the ninth son of Mohism!"


    Seeing the immortal sword in front of him, Lin Chao was so frightened that he could not care about his injury. He urged his body to stop him with the power of the immortal mirror.


    With a bang, the sword and mirror collided. Lin Chao flew out of the room again. The light of the mirror was dim, and his breath was weakened.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the Qilin Pavilion, I feel the crisis of my only son. The leader of the Qilin Pavilion urges the Yin Yang immortal mirror to reappear the dazzling brilliance.


    Ning Chen sneers, a sword brandishes, immediately the footstep a step, leave quickly.


    Sword light and fairy mirror glow collide and devour each other. In the afterwave, the figure of Qilin Pavilion master appears. Looking at the two people far away, their eyes sink.


    Miscalculation, layout for a long time, but it was an unplanned person stirred up the game.


    The next moment, the streamer flashed, and the leader of Qilin Pavilion waved his hand to return to the depths of the fog sea.


    At the edge of the fog sea, the clouds rolled and separated slowly. Ning Chen and Qi Wang swept out quickly. In an instant, the separated fog sea closed again and recovered as before.


    The vast starry sky, difficult to distinguish direction, see Qi Wang injury is not light, rather Chen dare not hesitate, rely on intuition speed toward the front.


    Half a day later, on a deserted big star, Ning Chen put down Qi Wang, took out some healing pills and put them into the latter''s mouth, and immediately opened them with Fengyuan, catalyzing the nature of the pills.


    After that, Ning Chen gets up, looks at the stars in the sky and looks for the direction as much as possible.


    He was not familiar with lingxu star domain. When he was brought into Qilin Pavilion before, he crossed the space, so it was difficult to identify the location.


    The direction of Baidi star, or how far away it is from them, is unknown.


    Waiting for a long time, Qi king still didn''t wake up. Ning Chen frowned slightly. Feng Yuan gathered in the palm of his hand and covered the former''s spirit.


    Vast Fengyuan influx, to explore the root, half a moment later, Ning Chen eyes in the color flash, mind sink.


    Three souls are damaged. How can it be like this?


    "Is that the mirror?"


    Ning Chen put away Feng Yuan, whispered a, ten eight to nine and the ancient mirror can''t get rid of the relationship, soul hurt, this is not a small matter.


    Three souls and seven spirits are the most mysterious things in the human body. Even the martial arts can''t fully understand their secrets. If they are damaged, they will be extremely troublesome.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, then his figure flashed by and turned into a phoenix shadow and swept toward the starry sky.


    Fengming City, the palace, waiting for a few days still do not see Ning Chen and Qi Wang back, if Xi and Murong face began to have the color of worry.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Yin''er sits at the table, bored and dazed.


    "Sister lime, is there anything wrong with you?" If cherish worry way.


    "No"


    lime shakes his head and says, "as long as he is prepared, no one in the world can hurt him"


    "but the young master only wakes up after all, and his strength has not fully recovered. It''s not easy to deal with such a huge thing as Qilin Pavilion," Ruo Xi Ning says.


    "One body is enough"


    Qingling said calmly, "he only went to protect king Qi''s safety, but he didn''t live with Qilin Pavilion. Wait a minute, Qilin Pavilion is not close to here, it should be a delay on the way"


    "master won''t have an accident, if you cherish your sister, you can rest assured"


    Yin Er lay on the table, bored and said, "as long as you''re not unprepared, if you don''t want to Sister Xi, when did you see Shifu suffer from a loss? "


    Good people don''t live long. Bad people live for thousands of years. Her bad master is not a good person. She is full of intrigues and tricks. She can live longer than a thousand year old tortoise.


    Hearing their words, Ruoxi just put down some of his worries, sat by the bed, looked at the idle girl who was going crazy, and said, "Yiner, how long have you not practiced?"


    "Don''t you worry about Shifu? I''m not in the mood." Yin Er sits up straight and says seriously.


    Lime raised her hand and patted the little girl''s head, and said, "I''ll find a reason, and I don''t know why the old celestial speaker liked you at the beginning"


    "because I''m smart" sound, with a smile, hugged the former''s arm and said in a delicate voice.


    "you are as like as two peas in your master''s character," he said.


    On one side, Murong covered his mouth and chuckled, and his worries were relieved.


    Unknown big star, after more than ten days'' journey, Ning Chen with a seriously injured Qi Wang finally found a big star of life, still in the primitive stage of the big star, the early rise of mankind, ignorant.


    On the primitive big star, looking at the red figure falling from the sky, tens of thousands of original residents kneel down in fear and worship the gods.Ning Chen''s eyes swept the people below, did not disturb the life of these people, the figure flashed, disappeared.


    Half a day later, in the primeval mountain forest of Daxing, Ning Chen searched every inch of land to find healing medicine for the injured Qi king.


    The big star is vast. Because it hasn''t been destroyed by human beings, Ning Chen finds several drug kings. After opening the medicine with Fengyuan, he lets king Qi take it.


    After waiting for half a month, Qi Wang was in a coma and his injury was getting better. There was a sign of recovery.


    Two days later, Lin Yuzhen slowly opened her eyes. After a moment of confusion, she gradually recovered.


    The pain of Lingtai tearing is still clear, but it alleviates a lot. Lin Yuzhen sits up and looks at the cave with bonfire burning around her. There is a doubt in her eyes.


    Where is this? Why is she here?


    "Are you awake?"


    After a while, Ning Chen comes back and puts down the medicine king he just found. He looks at the person in front of him and says with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhen regained her mind and looked forward. She felt a little weak and said, "thank you, brother Ning. You saved me once, and I saved you once. It''s even"


    Ning Chen laughed and went forward to make the bonfire more prosperous. She said, "we''re lucky to find a big star of life, otherwise, we''ll be in real trouble."<


    "good people have good rewards," Lin Yuzhen said with a weak smile.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "we are not good people. How do your highness feel? Your three souls seem to be damaged. I can only help you to stabilize the injury, and the rest is up to your Highness"


    "I''m OK now"


    Lin Yuzhen whispered, "you can recover after a period of recuperation. I didn''t expect that the yin-yang mirror is really in Kirin In the pavilion, the power of this object is very terrible. It specializes in soul. If brother Ning didn''t help me, I might not be able to come back "


    " I promised to bring your highness out safely. Now that your Highness has been hurt so badly, it''s broken my promise "


    Ning Chen answered and continued," what''s your Highness''s plan? Qilin Pavilion will not give up so easily "


    Lin Yu Zhen was silent. After a moment, she said calmly, "brother Ning, would you like to help me?"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen looks forward and says, "what does your highness want to do?"


    "Kill the Qilin Pavilion"


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed with a cold voice.


    Ning Chen hears the words and adds firewood''s hand. He immediately recovers as before, fiddles with the bonfire and says plainly, "Qilin Pavilion is joking. Even if I am willing to help your highness, Qilin Pavilion can''t be destroyed by both of us. When facing the crisis of life and death, this kind of inheritance can break out. The lower hall should know better than anyone else"


    "as long as there is no fourth realm in Qilin Pavilion, it will be destroyed It''s not impossible, "Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Your Highness, you''d better take good care of your injury, and we''ll talk about it later"


    with that, Ning Chen gets up and walks out.


    "I''ll help your highness find some more medicine"


    after all, Ning Chen walks out of the cave and disappears.


    When Lin Yuzhen saw this, she sighed softly that she was too anxious. This request was really too hard for others.


    Ning Chen is willing to take the risk to accompany her to the Qilin Pavilion this time. She can''t ask for more. After all, the friendship between them hasn''t reached that level.


    In the cave, the burning bonfire crackled. Lin Yuzhen sat in front of her. Because her injury was not healed, her pale face was less domineering and more tender than usual.


    Outside the cave, Ning Chen looks at the dense forest in front of him. His eyes flash with emotion, and he walks towards the front.


    Three days later, Lin Yuzhen, who was slightly better, helped the mountain wall out of the cave and walked towards the direction of the sound of water.


    Ning Chen walks back, looking at the former figure, didn''t come forward.


    Thousands of feet away, a beautiful green pond appears, and the inverted waterfalls in the mountains continuously pour into the pond. Surrounded by mountains, the scenery is very beautiful.


    Standing in front of the pool, Lin Yuzhen takes off her clothes and walks into Tanzhong.


    The pool water is cool and bone deep, dispelling the fatigue of many days. Lin Yuzhen''s whole body is submerged in the water, sober and drowsy thinking.


    It''s time for her to go back to Fengming city. It''s a lot of trouble for her to have a grudge against Qilin Pavilion this time. If she continues to be passive like this, the result will only be worse.


    That young master Ning is a person of heavy feeling, not false, however, is also a very rational person, in addition to the several people around him, share more clearly than anyone else.


    If young master Ning doesn''t want to help, she will find a new helper. Dealing with Qilin Pavilion is not a trivial matter. If she asks someone to help, she will pay a high price.


    Xiaoyue?


    Lin Yuzhen stood up and walked out of the pool. This man is indeed a good candidate, but the businessman is the most merciless, and he will not easily sell without enough return.


    Ji yuechu?


    Lin Yuzhen thinks about it and immediately gives up the idea. Although she has cooperated with the holy master of the Ji family once, Ji yuechu''s identity is so special that he has to deal with the Qilin Pavilion, which means that the Ji family and the Qilin pavilion are facing each other. There is almost no possibility.On the shore, Lin Yuzhen was wearing a coat, and her head of green silk fell down behind her. Because it was not dry, she didn''t put it on.


    In front of the cave, Ning Chen looks at the beautiful shadow walking back not far away. There is a different color in his eyes. Although he always knows that Qi Wang is a daughter, it''s the first time to see her dressed like this.


    "Brother Ning, let''s go back." Lin Yuzhen stepped forward and whispered.


    "En"


    Ning Chen came back and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Fengming City, Wanggong, after waiting for nearly a month, even lime had a little worry in her eyes. It''s too long. Why hasn''t she come back yet.


    "Sister lime, master is back"


    just then, outside the room, yin''er ran in and cried out.


    In the room, when she heard the words, she immediately got up and went out.


    But in the distant sky, a heavenly boat came and soon fell from the sky into the palace.


    Lime came forward, looked at the figure on the boat, and said, "how did you come back?"


    "There are some accidents and delays"


    Ning Chen showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "Your Highness is still injured. Let''s talk about the specific things later. Let''s let your highness go back to the palace to recover first"


    the lime body moved her eyes and saw the pale face of king Qi on one side. She nodded and said, "it''s my negligence, your highness, your injury is like this What


    "It''s OK, just take a few days off," Lin Yuzhen said with a tired smile.


    "Your Highness, you are back at last"


    in the hall, Yunji walked out, surprised, stepped forward quickly, saluted respectfully and said.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded, looked at the man beside him and said, "I''ll go to heal first. Brother Ning has worked hard for so many days, so let''s go back and have a rest too"


    "en"


    Ning Chen walked to the West courtyard of the palace with the lime beside him.


    "How is your injury, your highness?" Yunji is a little worried.


    "Don''t make any noise, let''s go into the hall again"


    Lin Yuzhen answered and walked towards the front hall.


    On the west side of the palace, in the clean courtyard, Ruoxi and others anxiously wait. Seeing the familiar figure in front of them, they immediately step forward.


    "Childe" if cherish light voice way.


    Ning Chen looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous, I''m OK"


    yin''er came forward, turned around the former, swept his big eyes around, and doubted, "tell me honestly, how did you come back and do something bad?"


    "Did you talk to master like that?"


    Ning Chen raised a hand to knock the head of the wench in front of me, have no good airway.


    Yin''er covers her head in pain, waves her fist like a demonstration, and immediately hides behind the lime.


    "You two stop for a while"


    with no choice, Qingling Meilu takes out the girl behind him, reaches out her hand and knocks again, and says, "well, your master has come back too. There''s no excuse to be lazy this time. Go to practice"


    "then I''ll let ningchen go out to play with me after my practice" yin''er bargains.


    "Xing"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "go quickly"


    "hee hee"


    Yin Er smiles happily. Then she runs back to practice contentedly.


    "You just indulge her, this girl can''t even control me now," she said helplessly.


    "In fact, yin''er''s cultivation speed has been very fast. When I was her age, I had not entered the realm of full circle," Murong said with a smile.


    Not far away, yin''er hears it, stops, turns back and says, "sister Murong is the best"


    lime stares, yin''er sees it and runs away.


    "Murong, how is the poison in your body?"


    Ning Chen comes forward and holds the woman''s arm in front of him. Feng Yuan rushes in and explores the injury.


    "Fortunately, these days did not attack" Murong look calm way.


    Feng Yuan, after a long time, Ning Chen convergence breath, brow light wrinkle, not optimistic.


    Poison into the viscera, now all rely on the power of net days lotus breath suppression, but, has been unable to drive away.


    "Ning Chen, you come with me, I have something to say to you," said the lime.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and whispered.


    They walk towards the pavilion in the courtyard. Murong and Ruoxi don''t follow. They already know what happened, but it''s better for lime to tell him.


    At the pavilion in the courtyard, the lime''s face gradually solidified, and she said, "no tears have happened"


    Ning Chen heard the words, looked shocked, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, Ji''s family was suddenly attacked by a group of extremely powerful enemies, and suffered heavy losses. Two real-life Taishang died in battle, and the real-life and virtual-life strongmen did not know how much damage they suffered. The tearless closed door was affected, and the real-life situation failed. Now their life and death are unknown. Ruoxi was rejected by Ji''s family when he went to pick her up. So far, he has not seen the tearless side," says Qingning Avenue.


    "I''ll go to pick her up now" rather Chen Mou in flash over heavy color, way.


    Lime nodded and reminded, "Ji Yuqing seems to have an accident, so Ji''s family is so sensitive that no one will receive them. When you go, try not to conflict with them"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will pay attention to it"


    "although Wu Lei and you don''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice, they have the reality of a teacher and apprentice, but if they really don''t let anyone go "Even if you fight hard, you have to bring tears back to me," said the lime."Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen whispered, "the Ji family doesn''t let go without tears. It should be that they want me to show up. The master of the Ji family is not a fool and can''t balance the pros and cons"


    lime nodded and said, "be careful, you have only one strength now. The affairs of the Ji family are weird everywhere. Don''t fall into it"


    "understand"


    Ning Chen should Next, I didn''t say any more. I walked out of the palace.


    At the same time, in Fengming palace, Yunji also returns what happened recently, waiting for king Qi''s decision.


    After listening to the former, Lin Yuzhen looked dignified and meditated quietly.


    After a long time, Lin Yuzhen looked at his highness and said, "if the king is right, the black hand behind the killing of the high priest to provoke Beiqi and Ji''s family appears"


    Yunji''s eyes were shocked, and said, "Your Highness means that those mysterious strong men are the killers of the high priest"


    "en"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "the king and Ji are the same." At first, I thought it was Qilin Pavilion, but now it seems that these mysterious strongmen are even more suspicious "


    in her acting a few days ago, she and Ji yuechu had their own plans. Her purpose was to find the behind the scenes, and Ji yuechu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity Her strength suppressed the elder''s pulse, but what people didn''t expect was that the person behind the scenes had such amazing strength that the Ji family suffered so much.


    "Your Highness, there''s another thing. After the Ji family''s accident, Ruoxi went to the Ji family to pick up the red no tears, but she was turned away. So far, it''s not known whether red no tears are alive or dead," Yun Ji Ning said.


    "Well?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned, "red without tears in this war has also been affected?"


    Yunji responds lightly and says, "it seems that she is affected when she impacts the reality, and the impact fails, and she is attacked by the enemy. It''s hard to predict her life and death"


    Lin Yuzhen has heard of it, and her face is slightly solidified, and her face is red without tears. Ning Chen will not sit back and ignore it. Now, he should have started.


    Baidi City, Ji''s family, after a great war, all the strong people of Ji''s family are back. They are extremely guarded.


    Ning Chen came to Ji''s house, stopped, looked at the two Ji''s children in front of him, and said, "please report to your Lord, and say Ning Chen wants to see you"


    "please wait a moment"


    when one of the Ji''s children saw someone coming in front of him, he was slightly shocked, folded his fist, and turned around and walked towards Ji''s house.


    After a while, the children of Ji''s family who went to report back came back, saluted and said, "young master Ning, please come with me, Lord."


    Ning Chen nodded, stepped into Ji''s family and followed.


    The atmosphere of Ji''s temple is stagnant. Almost all the great figures of Ji''s family are here. There is a strong man under the seat, who is oppressive.


    "Younger ningchen, meet the Lord" ningchen walked into the hall, politely saluted.


    "The ninth son of mohmen"


    under the seat, a Ji family Taishang stood up and said, "you dare to come to my Ji''s house, you are so bold"


    in the main seat, Ji yuechu didn''t open her mouth and looked at the young people below.


    "Why don''t you dare"


    Ning Chen looked at Ji''s family and said calmly, "those who come are guests. Is that how Ji''s family treats guests?"


    Under my seat, a lord''s great master nodded slightly. They had heard that the LORD had mentioned that their strength was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Although the young people of his generation have grown up well, there is no one who can reach this height for the time being.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, who buried nine statues in one battle in ancient times, is really extraordinary when I see him today," one of the Lords said with a smile.


    "The old man''s reputation was just for self-protection at that time. He had to do it as a last resort." Ning Chen''s attitude was objective.


    "Intrigue, not on the table, fishing for fame and reputation of the generation, what is to be proud of?" another Taishang cold hum, sneer.


    Ning Chen smiles and ignores. No wonder Ji Jiasheng joins hands with Qi Wang to set up the next game. The internal voice of Ji''s family is really not unified.


    "Well, let''s say less"


    at this time, Ji yuechu finally spoke and said calmly, "I know what brother Ning is coming for, and my Ji''s family has no reason to stop her. However, the girl has suffered a lot and is not easy to move in a short time. It''s better to stay in Ji''s family"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech, and said, "can you show me the injury without tears"


    "Lord, what else would you say? If he had not made a big fight with king Qi in my Ji '' He got up and said angrily.


    "Whether you are the Lord or I am the Lord, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it"


    Ji yuechu''s face became colder and colder.The elder who got up was stunned and suddenly became ugly.


    "Elder Taki, the Lord hasn''t spoken yet. Are you defying the authority of the Lord when you transgress like this?" One side of the LORD a pulse on the opening, cold voice.


    Ji''s family, known as elder Taki, sat down with an ugly face and did not dare to say more.


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu looked back at the young man below and said, "the tearless girl is resting in Qixin hall. Come and take Mr. Ning to Qixin hall"


    "yes"


    a maid came out, saluted and led the way immediately.


    Ning Chen nods, turns around and follows up. When he walks out of the hall, Ji yuechu''s voice rings in his ear.


    "Brother Ning, please wait for a moment in Qixin hall. I have something to discuss with you about the mysterious strong men who came to Ji''s house this time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Qixin hall, maid exit, bedside, Zhiming static stand, looking at the bed pain coma red no tears, face flashed a touch of heartache.


    Wu Lei learned his sword technique for a while, and he was half of his disciple. Compared with Yin Er, Wu Lei experienced more hardships, so he was more mature. He studied martial arts very hard. He didn''t say it, but he saw it in his eyes.


    Pay and gain, not every time can be equal, no tears of life is relatively rough, this time, by the influence of the Ji family war impact reality failure, although it is to save life, but the next time to think about the impact of reality, the difficulty will be unimaginable.


    On the bed, sweat oozes from the red, tearless and pale face. After the failure of the impact on reality, Zhenyuan backfires and brings great pain, even in a coma.


    Rather Chen sits in the bedside, once took the white towel that the side soaks in the water, after wring dry, lightly wiped the sweat on the face of the girl in front of the body.


    Or feel the familiar breath of the people around, red no tears on the face of the color of pain a little more gentle.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous little brother Ning had such a gentle side"


    outside the hall, Ji Yue came and said.


    "The girl taught by herself, of course, will be distressed. It has nothing to do with fame. There should be no curiosity about it"


    Ning Chen didn''t look up, but still carefully wiped her sweat in front of her and whispered.


    "What brother Ning said is that we are trying so hard to make ourselves stronger, just to protect the people around us from harm?"


    Ji Yue''s face was filled with emotion at the beginning, and said, "unfortunately, even though I am the Lord of Ji''s family, I still can''t save the people around me. This time, the Ji''s family was robbed, and Yuqing lost all her divine blood. Now I''m in a coma. As a father, I''m derelict of duty"


    "who did it?"


    Ning Chen put the white towel into the water, washed it, then wrung it dry again, and continued to wipe the girl in front of him.


    "Among the leaders who came here, one you know is the mysterious emperor Mingtian who appeared on the ancient road of the starry sky. No one has seen the others, but judging from the moves and breath, they are the people of the temple of the underworld," Ji yuechu replied.


    "Di Ming Tian, Ming Dian"


    Ning Chen gave a hand and frowned a little. How could they get involved? He fought with di Ming Tian several times, but he didn''t feel the special breath of those people in Ming Dian.


    "I''m not familiar with the emperor Mingtian, but the location of Mingdian is on the edge of lingxu, bordering on hongluan star field, which is far away from my Ji''s family. According to the truth, there is no conflict of interest. It''s really strange that I suddenly tear my face with my Ji''s family this time." Ji Yue''s eyes show a condensation color and says.


    "It should be for the sake of Ji''s divine blood. On the ancient road of the starry sky, Emperor Mingtian and his party have attacked Ji girl several times. This time, the capture of Ji girl''s blood is proof," Ning Chen said.


    "The younger brother Ning doesn''t know something about it. Only the children of my Ji''s family can bear it. Even if they take it away, it''s useless. This time, the temple of the underworld sneaks into my Ji''s family at any cost. If it''s just to take away Yuqing''s blood, it really doesn''t make sense," Ji yuechu says.


    "Maybe the answer is no longer on the hell hall"


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "if the hell hall wants to win the blood power of Ji''s family, it won''t wait until today. The real reason should be in the emperor''s heaven. As long as you find out the identity of this person, the answer may be clear"


    Ji Yue''s eyes were fixed at the beginning of the speech. A moment later, he nodded and said, "what little brother Ning said That''s right. Yuqing said that you are a very intelligent man, and what he said is true "


    " the Holy Lord praised you too much "


    Ning Chen said calmly," the Holy Lord left me, there should be something else to talk about? "


    Ji yuechu nodded and said seriously, "the power of Yuqing''s blood must be recaptured, otherwise, her life will be completely destroyed. I hope brother Ning can see that you and your little girl are friends, and help each other this time"


    "the Holy Lord attacks the hell hall?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Not bad"


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "it''s impossible for the Ji family to bear this tone in public or in private. However, the Ming Palace used to be one of the most powerful one. Even though it has faded a lot in recent years, the inside information is still immeasurable. The top fighting power of Ji''s family is not enough. I hope that the younger brother Ning can take the lead"


    speaking of this, Ji yuechu''s tone is a little bit dull and says¡° I will also personally go to Fengming palace to invite the king Qi. The death of the high priest of Beiqi is probably the result of the Ming Palace and the emperor Mingtian "


    " the Lord doesn''t need to go this trip in vain, and the king Qi won''t agree, "Ning Chen says.


    Ji yuechu was stunned and puzzled. "Why, doesn''t king Qi want to avenge the high priest of Beiqi?"


    "I can''t disclose the specific reasons. The Lord can send someone to send a letter to have a try, and then you can know whether what I said is true or not," Ning Chen said casually.


    Ji yuechu had heard of it and frowned. This is really not good news. The strength of king Qi is extraordinary. There are few opponents in the third territory. Without this person, their combat power will be even more scarce.


    "Forgive me to be frank, Ji''s family should have some inside information that has not been revealed before the world, and the Lord can consider using it," Ning Chen said lightly.At the beginning of Ji Yue''s life, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to hide from you that these forces do exist in Ji''s family. However, the reason why the inside information is called inside information is that these forces can''t be opened easily. Even the holy master of Ji''s family doesn''t have the right to use them until the moment of life and death"


    "that''s a pity"


    Ning Chen said regretfully, "holy master, forgive me. My name is Murong My girl is deeply poisoned now. I have to stay with her and can''t run around any more. I don''t want to see her last face when I come back "


    Ji yuechu frowned and said," what poison, you''re carrying Fengyuan. Can''t you solve it? "


    "Huangquandan, poison into the viscera, I can do nothing," Ning Chen sighed.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s speech, she was silent. There was no medicine to cure the poison of the yellow spring. Those who were killed were doomed to enter the yellow spring.


    "Lord, I want to take away the girl without tears. Please don''t stop her"


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of her and said seriously.


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "it''s better for the tearless girl to stay in Ji''s house, but since the younger brother Ning insists on taking her away, I won''t stop her"


    "thank you, Lord. I''ll keep in mind the care of the tearless girl and Ruoxi. It''s too late. I''ll leave first"


    Ning Chen answered and reached out his hand carefully to hold the girl on the couch That is to walk towards the outside of the hall.


    Outside the Qixin hall, a guard of Ji''s family was nervous when he saw the young man in red walking out.


    Ning Chen''s escorts passed by, looking calm and without any fluctuation.


    Qi Xin Dian, Ji Yue early out, looking at the figure in front, after all, no order.


    "Lord, is that how you want him to take people away?" An old figure appeared and opened his mouth.


    Ji yuechu''s eyes flashed and said, "this son''s strength and mind are unfathomable. Since he dares to come to Ji''s house, he must be prepared. He won''t help us. Even if we force him to leave red without tears, it''s useless. Taking this as a threat, it''s not worth the loss"


    "what about Yuqing? It''s not easy to make trouble in the hell hall. With the power that my Ji''s family can now use, it''s really hard to go to the hell hall and force it to hand over Yuqing''s blood power, "the old man worried.


    "Ming Palace"


    Ji Yue''s eyes flashed coldly. Yuqing''s blood power must be recaptured. It seems that she needs to give up part of her interests to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf.


    "You immediately send a message to the two lords of Qilin Pavilion and Butian Pavilion, and they say that we have something to discuss," Ji yuechu says.


    Hearing this, the old man looked shocked and said, "holy Lord, I''m afraid?"


    "Needless to say, just do as you like," Ji yuechu said faintly.


    "Yes"


    the old man was helpless and respectful.


    In Fengming palace, a courtyard in the west, Ning Chen comes back with red tears. After waiting for a long time, she comes forward. Seeing the pale face of the girl in her arms, her expression changes slightly.


    "How about the injury without tears?" Lime worries.


    "Life does not matter, but the injury is quite heavy, need a long time of rest," Ning Chen should say.


    "Will it affect her in the future?" Said the lime with a worried look.


    Ning Chen sighed, nodded and said, "if there is no special situation, no tears in this life may not be able to enter the reality"


    when she was shocked, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. No less efforts were made than anyone else. As a result, it must be difficult for her to accept when she woke up.


    "Let''s go into the house without tears," said the lime in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen nods, embraces the wench in the bosom to walk toward the room of one side.


    In the room, Ning Chen puts no tears down, looks at the lime behind him, and says, "Murong and Ruoxi?"


    "They went out to buy medicinal materials together. Murong was good at alchemy. Although he lost his cultivation, his understanding of the medicinal properties was still beyond ordinary people''s reach. Without tears, he failed in reality, so he would definitely need drug assistance," she replied.


    Ning Chen nodded, looking at the girl in a coma on the bed, sighed in his heart. It''s a blessing and a disaster. Murong''s affair has made him feel powerless. Now even the red girl has an accident.


    "Ning Chen, do you still have a chance to recover?" Asked the lime.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment and said, "the demon body may be OK. As long as there is enough demon stimulation, there should be opportunities. As for the noumenon, I don''t have a good way at the moment. The immortal tree needs too much aura to recover. If the noumenon wants to recover, it is almost impossible in a short time"


    at the beginning, the immortal peach tree could survive in a hundred years only if it was watered by yaochi and forbidden by time Now that the water in yaochi has been used up and the body is in a coma again, it can''t cultivate on its own. It''s really too slow to recover.


    Lime nodded gently and said, "when the matter here is solved, try to revive the demon body first, and then find a way to repair the body"


    just as they were talking, the emptiness of Ji''s temple rolled, two illusory figures came out, and the powerful breath was overwhelming. Even if it was just a mirage, it also made people feel extremely strong pressure .


    "Master Ji, what do you want us to do here?" The Kirin Pavilion master opened his mouth and said faintly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Jijia temple, two pavilions of a vein of suzerain gathered, the whole hall, strong abnormal breath surging, shocking.


    "I''d like to invite you to come here. You should be able to guess some of your intentions. The temple of the underworld is reviving. I hope that Qilin Pavilion and Butian Pavilion can join my Ji family to fight against the temple of the underworld again"


    Ji yuechu looks at the two illusory figures floating in the void and says.


    "Oh? The Lord joked that there has been no conflict between my Qilin Pavilion and the hell hall over the years. Why should I take the initiative to provoke this sleeping lion? "In the void, the Lord of Qilin Pavilion said faintly.


    "What the Qilin Pavilion leader said even"


    on one side, the Butian Pavilion leader spoke and said coldly, "the Ming Palace still retains its original strength. No one knows. Why take the initiative to provoke? What''s more, the Ming Palace is in lingxu, while the wubutian Pavilion is in hongluan Star area. If the well does not break the river, it will not flow this muddy water"


    "do the two Pavilion leaders really think that the Ming Palace will always be on its own, Ming Now that the temple has been revived, Butian Pavilion and Qilin pavilion are likely to be the next Ji''s family. They will not be unaware of the ambition of the Ming Temple. Lingxu and hongluan star field are adjacent to each other, and the Ming Temple is in the middle. We have to work together to preempt. That''s the best choice. "Ji yuechu zhengsedao.


    "It''s not so good. Although the power of hell hall used to be the strongest, it''s certainly not going to be the peak now. It''s impossible to provoke us at the same time. We are deeply sorry that Ji''s family was robbed this time. However, we still don''t want to talk about the joint efforts any more," said the leader of Qilin Pavilion calmly.


    "God forgive me, I can''t help you," said the Lord.


    "Xiling Ling mine, Ji family is willing to give up 10% of the benefits," Ji said at the beginning of the month.


    "Oh?"


    Qilin and Butian, the two lords of the pavilion, smell the words and flash a different color in their eyes. Xiling lingkuang is the most important lingkuang resource of the Ji family.


    "In the late stage of one reality, in the early stage of two reality, there can be no more," the Qilin Pavilion leader thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s the same with my Bunian Pavilion," the Bunian Pavilion owner replied.


    "The later period of the two realms, plus the early period of the two realms," Ji Yue says.


    "Impossible"


    the Qilin Pavilion leader directly refused, "the requirements of the Holy Lord are too high. Two more true realms can be added in the early stage, and at most one in the late stage"


    on one side, the Butian Pavilion leader nodded and said, "the Holy Lord should understand how precious resources are in the late stage of the true realm. Even if we can''t say please, one is already the limit, so we can add two more true realms At the beginning of the border, this is the bottom line. Let the Lord consider for himself "


    Ji Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said," deal! "


    "People will be sent to my Pavilion soon, and I hope the Holy Lord can also abide by the agreement"


    during the conversation, the figure of Qilin Pavilion leader gradually faded away, and disappeared in a flash.


    After the Kirin Pavilion leader left, the pavilion leader looked at the person in front of him and said, "holy Lord, I have a question for you. Please let me know"


    "please speak to me," Ji yuechu replied.


    "Not long ago, three women entered the realm of spiritual emptiness. One of them was a traitor of Yin GUI sect. After taking Huang quandan, they should have lost all their accomplishments. The other two, one was in the real world, the other was in the virtual world. In addition, they also took a comatose young man with them. I don''t know if the Holy Lord had heard of them?" Butian Pavilion master light way.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s hearing the speech, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and then she gently shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it"


    the Lord of Butian Pavilion nodded and said, "please help me to pay attention. If I can find it, I will thank you very much"


    "the Lord of Butian Pavilion is polite, I should try my best," Ji Yue Chu said with a smile.


    "Thank you"


    with that, the figure of Butian Pavilion leader gradually faded away and disappeared from Ji''s temple.


    "Traitor of Yin GUI sect, ah"


    a smile flashed around Ji Yue''s mouth at the beginning of the day. It turns out that there are still these things in the middle.


    "Come on"


    "what is the Lord''s command?"


    A son of Ji family walked into the hall and saluted.


    Ji yuechu waves her hand. On the table in the palace, a letter of worship flies by and falls into the hands of the former.


    "Send this letter to Fengming Palace tomorrow morning"


    "yes"


    the children of Ji family respectfully accepted the order and got up to withdraw.


    Fengming City, in the palace of the king, king Qi closed the door and tried his best to heal.


    In the West courtyard, Ning Chen sits in the pavilion and plays chess with Murong. On one side, yin''er is nervous. A game is about to end, and the situation of sunspot is in a mess.


    "Young master, you lost again"


    a son fell down, Murong raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Ning Chen, you''re too stupid to win the next three innings and one inning," the voice muttered.


    "Don''t you also help to walk a lot of children? Fortunately, I''m stupid." Ning Chen doesn''t have a good way.


    "I don''t help you, you lose faster," retorted yin''er.


    "Why did you lose again?"


    Outside the pavilion, Ruoxi came and saw that the two were bickering again. He said with a smile.


    "Lost three games in a row," yin''er complains.


    Ruoxi smiles and says, "young master is not very good at playing chess, and Murong is so powerful. Of course, he will lose.""It''s the young master who didn''t play seriously with me"


    Murong chuckles. Playing chess is a test of eyesight and mind. These are the advantages of the young master, but the young master doesn''t want to be serious. Of course, the girl yin''er gives random instructions, and it''s hard to lose.


    The words sound square falls, Murong''s face suddenly a white, have no sign, one mouthful blood vomit, dye ink chessboard.


    Ning Chen''s eyes shrink slightly. He raises his hand and grasps the former''s arm. The vast Fengyuan pours into his body, suppressing the outbreak of the yellow spring poison again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Murong opened his eyes wearily and said with a weak smile, "I''m OK"


    "I''ll help you to have a rest"


    Ning Chen stepped forward, lifted it up, and immediately walked towards the room not far away.


    In the room, Ning Chen holds Murong to lie on the bed, covers the quilt, with a gentle smile on his face, and says, "have a good rest, it may be too tired"


    "eh"


    Murong nods gently, and immediately closes his eyes, ready to rest.


    Ning Chen sits at the bedside, looking at the woman in front of her, breathing gradually steady, deep sleep, and keep a quarter of an hour, get up and walk out of the room.


    "How is Murong?" Outside the room, Ruoxi waited anxiously. Seeing the former go out, he asked anxiously.


    Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "there are ten days left at most"


    If Xi''s face was shocked, the color of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Not far away, the sound of hearing, has always been very cheerful face, also become sad.


    "Mr. Ning, Miss Yunji, please"


    just then, outside the courtyard, a maid came and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen returned to his mind, nodded and said, "I''ll go now"


    "what''s the matter?" If cherish worry way.


    "It should be the business of Ji''s family, you take care of Murong, I''ll go back"


    Ning Chen told, and immediately walked out of the hospital.


    Fengming hall, cloud Ji looking at the table of worship, eyes some worried.


    "Miss Yunji"


    Ning Chen came into the hall and said politely, "what''s the matter with me


    Yunji handed the prayer note on the table and said, "here comes Ji Jiasheng"


    Ning Chen took it. After reading it, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Mr. Ning, your highness told you before closing the door about the Ji family and the Qilin Pavilion. Yunji can consult with Mr. Ning. What do you think of the letter sent by the holy master of the Ji family?" Cloud Ji coagulates a voice way.


    "It''s very troublesome"


    Ning Chen said truthfully, "I have already told the holy master of Ji''s family that king Qi won''t interfere in the dispute between Ji''s family and Ming Palace, but he still wants to go there in person"


    "your Highness''s injury can''t be exposed, please hide it for him." yun ji saluted and asked.


    "I understand, Miss Yunji tries to hide the fact that king Qi is not here. The holy master of Ji''s family is not an ordinary person and is not easy to deceive," Ning Chen says.


    Yunji nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll handle this matter well"


    "Yunji is busy first. Murong is ill. I have to go back"


    Ning Chen said that she didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Xiyuan, in the room, Murong sleeps deeply. The outbreak of the poison of the yellow spring torments the poor woman again and again. If she had not been more and more attached to the hard won warmth, she might have been unable to hold on.


    Outside the room, it''s getting dark. Ning Chen is standing in the courtyard, looking at the cold moon in the sky, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not your fault, don''t blame yourself"


    I don''t know when the lime appeared behind him and said.


    "She saved me, but I can''t save her." Ning Chen sighed deeply and felt powerless.


    "In this world, there are eight to nine disappointments. You''ve tried your best. You can''t save everyone. Now even the undead peach tree has been destroyed. It''s God''s will. Don''t embarrass yourself any more," she said softly.


    "Will God?"


    Ning Chen looked at the sky, silent, he and the day for a lifetime, after all, lost too much.


    "When you finish the journey with Murong, you can find a way to recover your body. Your three bodies are both prosperous and damaged, especially the noumenon. If there is an accident, your own life will be in danger. This matter can''t be delayed all the time. Don''t let Murong down," she said seriously.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered in silence.


    The cold night gradually passed, and when the dawn fell on the earth, a middle-aged man in blue and white appeared in Fengming city. The strong pressure of not angry and self powerful spread, which made people dare not approach.


    The holy master of Ji family came to Fengming city in person and shocked countless strong people in the city.


    Fengming palace, Yunji standing in the hall, waiting quietly.


    In front of the hall, a bodyguard came quickly, saluted and announced the arrival of the holy master of the Ji family.


    As soon as Yunji''s eyes coagulated, she said, "please come in"


    not long ago, a blue and white figure appeared outside Fengming palace. After a few steps, it was inside the main hall.


    "Thank you for your coming. Please forgive me for your loss."Seeing the visitor, Yunji smiles and says.


    "Miss Yun is polite"


    Ji Yue''s eyes swept through the hall and said calmly, "why don''t you see your highness king Qi"


    "Your Highness has some experience in his recent cultivation and is closing the door. I''m so sorry that she can''t entertain the Lord in person.".


    "Oh?"


    At the beginning of Ji Yue, her eyes narrowed. That''s too bad.


    "Qiyun girl, Mr. Ning asked to see you"


    at this time, a maid came outside the hall and reported.


    "Please," Yunji said.


    "Yes"


    the maid took the order and turned back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    In Fengming palace, the Lord of Ji''s family comes to the palace. After that, Yunji looks at them and orders them to serve tea.


    "King Qi is closed. It seems that I''ve come here by a bad time," Ji yuechu says.


    "Your Highness has some understanding of cultivation, so he will temporarily decide to shut up," Yunji explained softly.


    "Younger brother Ning has reminded me, but I didn''t expect that king Qi was closed. It''s a pity," Ji Yue said regretfully.


    On the opposite seat, Ning Chen took tea and took a sip. He didn''t say anything. This excuse is not clever, but it''s enough. At least, sitting here, the holy master of the Ji family won''t easily get into trouble.


    "Did king Qi say when she would leave the customs?" Ji yuechu''s voice.


    "Less than a month, more than a year and a half," Yunji said.


    Ji yuechu frowned and glanced at the young man who had never opened his mouth. She had to give up the idea of passing away in her heart.


    Although unwilling to admit it, this young man of his daughter''s time has the strength to compete with these old guys.


    Such a person, he does not want to be the enemy easily.


    "Brother Ning, please reconsider what I said to you earlier. My family will remember this feeling," Ji yuechu said again.


    "Lord, I understand your feelings as a father trying to save her daughter. However, if the Ji family doesn''t use those hidden forces, even if I agree to help, it will be difficult to regain the divine blood of Ji girl," Ning Chen replied.


    "What if the present strength of my Ji''s family, together with the help of Qilin Pavilion and BuTian pavilion At the beginning of Ji Yue, she was in the right way.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen heard of it, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He said, "Lord, please make it clear"


    "Qilin Pavilion and BuTian pavilion have promised to send one master from the later stage of Zhenjing to help with four masters from the early stage of Zhenjing. If Ning younger brother also agrees to do it, I will be 90% sure that I can regain Yuqing''s blood power." Ji yuechu said seriously.


    Ning Chen smell speech, silence down, looking at the cup of floating tea, never reply.


    "Younger brother Ning, that Murong girl should come from Yingui sect in hongluan star field, right?" Ji yuechu said.


    Ning Chen calms down and says, "it seems that the Lord knows all about it"


    Ji yuechu nods and says, "when the Lord of Butian Pavilion mentions some girls around you, I guess it''s you who deliberately conceal this. Brother Ning, I don''t mean to blackmail you. I just want to say that Ji''s family is willing to be your friends, and I hope brother Ning can talk to you This time, Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "when?"


    "Five days later," said Ji yuechu.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "wait five days, ten days later, I will try my best to help the Holy Lord regain the power of Miss Ji''s blood"


    "ten days?"


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s hearing, she frowned, weighed for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait until ten days later, little brother Ning. Ten days later, I''ll wait for you at Ji''s house"


    "definitely" Ning Chen nodded.


    "I''ll leave first. Miss Yun, please say hello to my royal highness king Chaoqi. Excuse me"


    Ji yuechu got up and looked at the woman not far away.


    "If the Lord''s words, Yunji will bring it, and the Lord will walk slowly." Yunji gets up and goes forward to see him off.


    Ji yuechu nodded and didn''t stay any longer. She turned and walked out of the hall.


    Yunji sent out the hall and looked at the back of the former. After a moment, she looked back at the young figure in the hall and said, "Mr. Ning, do you really want to help the Ji family attack the Ming hall?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in the past, when I arrived at the hongluan star realm, I had already made a grudge with the hell hall. Even if I didn''t go to them, they would come to me again sooner or later"


    "Mr. Ning, you should be careful. I heard your highness mention that the strength of the hell hall was the pinnacle of many heritages in ancient times, and no one can compare with it except the underworld, No one knows that this giant still has some strength, "Yunji reminds.


    "I will pay attention, thank you Yunji girl to remind" Ning Chen should way.


    When Yunji came to the throne, she held out a beautiful sword and said in a soft voice, "this is your Highness''s Fengming sword. Your highness said that if you meet a strong enemy, you should let me borrow this sword with you. You have Fengyuan. With this Fengming sword, you will be stronger."


    Ning Chen looked at the sword in front of her hand, and after a moment, he took it and said, "Thank you"


    the sword goes out three inches, the red clouds are all over the sky, the different light in Ning Chen''s eyes flashes, and the Phoenix element in his body surges and pulls each other.


    Cloud Ji sees this, on the face flash surprised, very strong breath.


    The sword edge returned to the sheath, and Ning Chen''s breath gradually converged. He nodded and immediately turned away from the hall.


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Yunji sighed deeply. Since she met her, she couldn''t see through this person. No matter her strength and thought, this person seems to be hidden in the fog, never showing her true.


    Perhaps, only those women around him can understand him.In the West courtyard, Ning Chen takes out the Fengming sword and gives it to Qingling, and says in a soft voice, "this is the Fengming sword that your highness king Qi asked Miss Yunji to borrow from me"


    "did you agree to the request of the holy master of Ji family?" Lime took the sword and said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "girl Ji, after all, takes care of Ruoxi and Wulei. In addition to the gratitude and resentment between Ming Palace and me, let''s end it together this time"


    after listening to this, she kept silent for a moment and nodded, "promise, then promise. Ten days later, Ruoxi and I will take Wulei back to Zhongzhou. The girl''s injury needs a long-term rest, and she will stay in Qiwang palace, Not suitable "


    " take yin''er with you. She hasn''t been back for a long time. The master of sword and yin''er''s mother must miss this girl very much, "Ning Chen whispered.


    "It''s OK, but this girl is wild and can''t stay idle. It''s estimated that she will come back to you in a few days after she goes home." she says helplessly.


    "If she wants to come back, just let her come by herself. She has the sword moves I sent her, plus the Western King hairpin. As long as she doesn''t meet too strong enemies, it''s OK to protect her life," Ning Chen says.


    Lime nodded her head gently, with a gentle look on her face, and said, "when you first took her, she was just a little girl who couldn''t afford to stay in bed. I didn''t expect that her accomplishments were higher than you now, and time passed quickly."


    "it''s not surprising that yin''er is gifted, pure in mind, and fast in practice. It''s not surprising if the elder Tianyu gave her the original awakening in the future I may not be able to beat this girl, "Ning Chen said with emotion.


    Lime smiles and says, "no one will be able to control her at that time. You as a master should also work hard. Don''t be overtaken by this girl"


    "if you surpass, you can surpass"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "as a teacher, don''t you want my disciples to surpass me? If you can surpass me one day, I will be a master There is light on his face "


    " young master, Murong wakes up "


    not far away, the door opens, and if he comes, he will walk.


    "Go and spend more time with her," whispered the lime.


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the front room.


    "Sister lime"


    if you call with pity, tears will appear in your eyes unconsciously, and it''s hard to suppress sadness.


    Qingling sighs and says, "Ruoxi, this is something that no one can change. Murong understands, and Ning Chen also understands that Murong chose freedom at the beginning, at least, she did not regret it"


    Ruoxi clenches her hands tightly, and there is hatred in her tears. In order to maintain the so-called alliance, she does not cherish the sacrifice of an innocent woman, which is really hateful.


    In the room not far away, Ning Chen sits beside the bed and looks at the woman who just wakes up on the bed. She looks gentle and says, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better," Murong said with a weak smile.


    "Sleep again, more rest will help your body." Ning Chen whispered.


    "Don''t sleep, too long in the room, some stuffy, help me up OK, I want to go out for a walk." Murong looked out of the window scenery, the voice is not audible.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen gently answered, and carefully lifted it up. The movement was so gentle that he was afraid of breaking the porcelain doll in his arms.


    Murong got up and walked out of the room with the help of people around him.


    Fengming palace in autumn is extremely beautiful. Maple leaves are flying in the sky, red as flame, which makes people intoxicated.


    Murong looks at the maple leaf in the courtyard, with a bright smile on her face. In this life, she has missed too much. Unexpectedly, in this last day, she has got the happiness that she dare not expect all her life.


    Ten days in miniature, in the red maple falling in the sky gradually past, ten days, Ning Chen never leave Murong half step, day and night accompany, day and night watch.


    Murong''s beautiful eyes gradually lose their brilliance, can''t see the maple leaf, can''t see the sunset, but with the company of people around, Murong''s face is always with a smile.


    "Young master, you should remember me..."


    Murong sleeps on the shoulders of the people around him forever, with a trace of satisfaction, a trace of reluctance and a trace of regret on his face.


    Ning Chen sits there quietly, eyes can''t see a trace of fluctuation, maybe the pain is too deep, already don''t know what is pain.


    Later, Ruoxi''s body kept shaking and turned to the past, with tears dripping down and wetting his clothes.


    On one side, the lime looks dark. Is this the will of heaven? If they can''t resist the heaven and disobey their life, what''s the use of their practice?


    When the cold wind blows and the red maple is flying all over the sky, Ning Chen gets up, picks up the woman beside him and walks forward, saying in a soft voice, "sister Qingling, help me bury Murong. The time agreed with Ji''s family is coming, so I''m leaving"


    "eh"


    Qingling nods, takes out the Fengming sword and hands it to the person in front of her, and says, "be careful all the way"


    Ning Chen answers lightly, and takes the Fengming sword, but doesn''t say anything Say more and walk out of the yard.


    Looking at the figure of the young master leaving, if she is sad, why, this time, she can''t feel any mood fluctuation of the young master. Is the young master really painless?


    Outside Fengming City, the figure in red walking forward, with a face of terrible calm and steady step by step, can''t see half waves.After a few breaths, the red clothes went far away, and the back of the road, where they knew they were going, suddenly the earth rumbled and vibrated, with cracks crisscrossing all the way to thousands of feet away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The autumn wind is bleak and the battle is rumbling. In front of Ji''s temple, all the worshippers gather and wait for one person to come.


    Soon, red appeared, holding Fengming, step by step in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen takes a look at the holy master of Ji''s family and says.


    "Well"


    Ji yuechu nodded, looked at the elders behind her, and ordered, "let''s go"


    with one order, the chariots soared, one after another. The smell of terror blocked the sky and shocked people.


    On the first chariot, the holy master of Ji''s family, who was dressed in green and white, stood still and went to the forbidden area of Taichu to attack the Ming Palace.


    There are two chariots of almost the same size on both sides of the Holy Lord of the Ji family. The chariots from the Qilin Pavilion and the Butian Pavilion stand on the chariots, which are far more powerful than those who walk in the world.


    Not far away, on a strange bronze chariot, red clothes stood alone, with a quiet look like the lake, without any change.


    Clear sky, a chariot quickly away, disappeared over Baidi city.


    At the end of lingxu star field, and at the junction of hongluan star field, there is fog. Taichu forbidden area, the world-famous human Jedi, is dead and silent for thousands of miles.


    Deep in the forbidden area, a gloomy and majestic hall stands still. The terrible and heavy pressure comes from the hall, which makes people fear.


    At this time, nine days above, thunder, a chariot drove to, the three armies came together, a total of cutting Ming Palace.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    in the sound of words, before the hall of the underworld, there was black fog, and many figures came out. The leader was wearing black armor, and his breath was gloomy and majestic, which was no less than the Holy master of Ji family.


    "The devil Looking at the leader, Ji yuechu''s face sank, and she said in a cold voice.


    "You are so inspired to come to death, this seat to complete you" magic day looking at the front of the chariot on the people, light way.


    "It''s not certain who will live or die. Magic heaven, hand over Yuqing''s God blood, otherwise, today we will step down your hell hall again," Ji yuechu said in a deep voice.


    "Ji yuechu, the holy master of the Ji family, Lin Xiaohan, the head of the Qilin Pavilion, Wu Kui, Qi Wenzhu, the Butian Pavilion. Am I right?"


    In the dark fog, two more people came out and stood at both ends. One was covered with green armor, and the breath was heavy and overbearing. The other was dressed in bright silver clothes, with a cold face and noble temperament, which was unforgettable.


    "And"


    the light of Emperor Ming''s eyes moved, and he looked at the red figure on the right of the three people, "the ninth son of mohmen, we meet again"


    Lin Xiaohan and Qi Wenzhu heard the words, and their eyes flashed at the same time, which immediately suppressed the waves in their hearts. Now their enemy is the hell hall, and the rest will be discussed later.


    "In the ancient battlefield, I''m really sorry that I didn''t kill you"


    Ning Chen looked at the young man in silver clothes and said faintly.


    "You didn''t grasp the best chance. Now, it''s my turn to give you a ride," he said.


    "It turns out that your highness and this man have old grudges. It''s better to solve them by going to other places alone, and leave them here to us," suggested Mo Luotian.


    "Yep"


    emperor Mingtian nodded, looked at the young man in red ahead and said, "what do you think?"


    "As you wish"


    Ning Chen''s figure fell, waved away the bronze chariot and walked towards the distance.


    Emperor Mingtian followed and disappeared into the public''s view.


    "Lord, can you let young master Ning face the Emperor Ming heaven alone?"


    In front of the chariot, Ji family a Taishang mouth, some worry way.


    A few days ago, when the Ming Palace came to Ji''s house, the Emperor Ming Tian''s strength was obvious to all. Even compared with the master of the Ming Palace, he was a terrible person.


    "It should be OK"


    Ji yuechu saw the two men''s disappearing back and said that the ninth son of the Mohist family was also unfathomable, which made people unable to see the real bottom line.


    "Have you finished?"


    Outside the hell hall, the devil waved his hand. Behind him, the black fog rolled, and thousands of shadows appeared. The iron rope was vertical and horizontal, and the sky was sealed and the earth was locked.


    "Kill them all"


    with an order, the shadow comes out and encircles the Ji family and the two cabinet allied forces.


    War is imminent. Ji Yue looks cold at the beginning of the war. She waved her right hand and said, "kill!"


    Words fall, chariots rumble, streamer across, the war opened.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth moved, the sound of war was loud, and the wind roared.


    In the distance, the red clothes and the divine clothes are as calm as water, and the cold as ice, just like a fatalistic duel again. Neither of them is too anxious, because they know that the person in front of them is more dangerous than any opponent.


    "Ninth son of the Mohist family, what do you want, power or longevity?" Emperor Ming Tian looked at the person in front of him and asked seriously.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "I don''t need to"


    "you and I could not have been enemies. As long as you promise to come to our side, I''m willing to put down the previous enmity, and even let you become the existence of ten thousand people under one person in the hell hall. At that time, no one can stop you from what you want to do and want!" The emperor said in a deep voice.Ning Chen shook his head again, crossed the Fengming sword in his hand, and said, "thank you for your appreciation. Tao is different from each other. Let''s start"


    "stubborn"


    the Emperor Ming God''s color was cold, his right hand was shining, silver was shining, and a strange looking silver halberd appeared. At the moment of the god soldier''s life, the wind and snow were falling all over his body, and the frozen soil was frost.


    Looking at the magic soldier in the former''s hand, Ning Chen looks dignified. Holding the hilt, he slowly pulls out the Fengming sword.


    The magic sword comes out of its sheath, the Phoenix crows in nine days, the dazzling red brilliance lights up the world, and the Phoenix manifests itself, flying around the Zhiming.


    "Fengming sword? The sword of king Qi Lin Yuzhen "


    when Emperor Mingtian saw this, there was a glimmer in his eyes. It was really strange that the king Qi in Fengming city would lend his sword to others.


    There was no time to think about it. For a moment, the red clothes were in front of the body, and the Fengming was cut off. A piece of red glow was brilliant.


    When the light of Emperor Ming''s eyes sank, the silver halberd waved to block the sword light.


    In the battle, the frost rises and falls, the earth under the body collapses, and the dust waves surge.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and I''m disappointed by your progress"


    Emperor Ming''s cold day is humming. He turns his hand to the Yuan Dynasty, and is powerful and domineering.


    "Your strength also makes people uninterested"


    Ning Chen steps and moves forward in an instant, avoiding the power of his hand. The Phoenix Fire on the sword surges and cuts down the sky.


    The silver halberd and the magic sword fight again. The fire and frost mingle. The moves of the two hands are cruel and merciless, and the mouth is merciless, disturbing each other''s mood.


    It''s a fierce and unusual battle. It''s shocking. Every move is the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. At the top of the battle, heaven and earth share the same sorrow.


    "Forbid the seal of the underworld, the light of the sky"


    with several fighting moves, the emperor and the underworld are transformed into the true yuan, the law is added to the body, and the boundless pressure is swept away. On the ninth day, the light of the sky is shining, shocking and killing, and the world is suddenly born.


    The light of the sky punishes the world, and the whole world shakes. As soon as Ning Chen steps, the Phoenix Fire on the sword rises, and turns into a phoenix that rises to the sky, shaking the light of the sky.


    The shock, the collision, the aftershock, the sky and the earth.


    The light of halberds, the sound of swords, the shaking of the sun and the moon, between them, the space is constantly collapsing, the ice is melting, the snow is melting, and the fire wave is dissipating.


    "Sword technique, the heaven"


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword is full of potential. Suddenly, the sword is powerful and powerful, reflecting the stars, and the Phoenix is singing in the world. The dazzling red light falls down like the river of heaven, which is amazing to the world.


    The eyes of Emperor Ming''s heaven are slightly solidified, turning their hands to gather the source, reappearing the scene of the destruction of the sun and the moon, the collapse of the stars, and meeting the falling river of heaven.


    The collision between the extreme Tao and the law makes the world astonishing and magnificent. The aftershocks sweep thousands of miles, and the sky sinks and the earth falls.


    The unfathomable two still have some reservation in their moves. The whole world is broken, and the law collapses, which affects the power of space and forms one terrible ravine after another.


    "You are invited by Ji''s family. Don''t you use all your strength?" Emperor Ming Tian looks at the person in front of him and says calmly.


    Ning Chen looks at the same inseparable battle situation in the distance, and his breath rises again. He says, "exactly what you mean"


    with the words just falling, Ning Chen''s body is full of red light, the four images are inspired by the origin, and the Phoenix returns to its ancestors, and the body enters the realm of God.


    From black to red long hair flying with the wind, Ning Chen figure moving again, fast to the extreme speed, this time, even the shadow can not be seen.


    Feel the power of the former rising again, the emperor and the dark sky are no longer reserved, drink quietly, the dust and sand under your feet rises, a strong and abnormal pressure spreads rapidly, the heaven and the earth feel, and shake violently.


    When the sword and halberd collide, the emperor and the dark sky retreat a few steps, and then take advantage of the situation to jump into the air.


    "Emperor Ming order"


    extremely, meteorites fall from the sky, cutting through the sky of fire, one after another, falling into the world.


    The most terrifying move is to command the stars all over the sky. The most terrifying power of heaven and earth is to destroy and fall.


    Tianwei comes, ningchen steps, Sword Dance Spring and autumn, extremely powerful reappearance.


    "Nirvana"


    the Phoenix on the sword, red light rising, thousands of sword light rising against the sky, magnificent and dazzling.


    Shock kill move, Nirvana shake Tianwei, sword light meteorite collision, Aurora glare.


    It''s the most terrible collision. It''s like the end of the world.


    In front of the hell hall, Yu Guang, who was in a fierce battle, looked into the distance one after another. His face was shocked. What happened there?


    In the afterwave, the figure of the silver God clothes appears, the stars are shining in his eyes, the sun and the moon are manifesting, the spirit is as vast as waves, the emptiness of thousands of miles is sinking, and all things are instantly ashen.


    "Sword technique, muddy no"


    before the end of the storm, Ning Chen''s Fengming sword moves again, a sword is muddy no, all things are silent.


    All of a sudden, bipolar rapid phagocytosis, endless destruction, pale sun and moon.


    It''s a world shaking battle. After experiencing nirvana, I wake up to know my destiny. My fighting power is unprecedented and amazing. My swordsmanship is endless and unparalleled.


    Before the temple of hell, all the people were affected by the aftereffects of the battle and retreated for several steps. The war stopped for a while.At the center of the war, Mo Luotian, who is fighting with Ji yuechu, turns his hand and shakes away the people in front of him. Looking into the distance, his eyes start to condense.


    In just a hundred years, the ninth son of the Mohist family has grown to such a terrible situation. Today, no matter what, he can''t leave here.


    "Ask Shizu to do it"


    with his mind set, Mo Luotian turned back and said respectfully.


    A moment later, a great terror appeared. Above the hall of the underworld, the space split, a force never seen in the world broke out, and heaven and earth trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Taichu forbidden area, the war situation into the white hot, for juemon''s ninth son life, magic Luotian use the inside information, summon the ten ancestors of hell hall.


    After a short silence, the void burst open in the sky above the hell hall, and a force beyond words burst out, shaking the world.


    For a moment, all the people''s faces changed, and they all looked at the sky above the hell hall.


    "This is the fourth realm?"


    Lin Xiaohan, the head of the Kirin Pavilion, was shocked by the waves in his heart.


    "It''s not like"


    Ji Yue''s face sank at the beginning of the day and said, "but it''s not much different. There are still such strong people in the hell hall"


    "what should we do, retreat?"


    Butian Pavilion Wu Kui Qi Wenzhu looked at the more terrible atmosphere in the sky and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late"


    Ji yuechu''s face slightly coagulated, and said, "now retreat, die faster, I''ll stop him, you fight quickly"


    with that, Ji yuechu stepped on her feet and swept over the netherworld hall.


    "You can''t go"


    the figure of morlotian flashed by, trying to stop the way of the holy master of Ji family.


    Qi Wenzhu''s eyes were fixed and his folding fan flew out of his hand. He stopped the person in front of him first.


    "Qi Wenzhu, don''t think that you have the name of Wukui, but you are really the leader of Wuzhong. In front of me, you are not worth mentioning." Mo Luotian looked at the people in front of him and sneered.


    "The reputation of the temple master is known all over the world, but I also heard that a hundred years ago, the temple master was defeated by a swordsman. It can be seen that the temple master is not really invincible," Qi Wenzhu said lightly.


    "To die!"


    When he was stabbed at the pain, he was cold, raised his hand, and the black fog rolled, turning into a long black dragon swallowing the former.


    Qi Wenzhu''s steps are strange and unchangeable, and his whereabouts are unpredictable.


    Not far away, Lin Xiaohan, the head of the Qilin Pavilion, is also against the strong enemy. The strong one covered with green armor has the most powerful moves and can open up a mountain.


    Outside the war situation center, a Ji family and two pavilions fight against many strong protectors in Shangming hall. The fierce war makes it hard to look at. Blood and black fog are constantly scattered, which is extremely tragic.


    Over the most eye-catching Ming Palace, in the huge Ravine of the split space, the heavy heterogeneous pressure is rising, and the ten ancestors of Ming Palace are reviving, step by step out of the secret.


    The thin old man, dressed in ancient clothes, looks very old, at least for thousands of years. However, the strong fluctuation of the old man''s breath is beyond everyone present.


    Beyond the peak of the true realm, infinitely close to the ancient existence of the fourth realm, today''s birth, shocked people.


    "Why awaken me?"


    The ten ancestors of the hell hall scanned the battlefield and immediately looked at the master of the contemporary hell hall in the center of the war.


    "The existence of a son is very likely to threaten the temple of the underworld in the future, so ask the ten ancestors to remove it"


    with one hand of the devil, he started the war.


    "Who?" The ten ancestors of the hell Hall said coldly.


    "When the world sword on the extreme way, the ninth son of the Mohist family" magic Luo Tianmu light looked, guide way.


    "Prepare two true blood food" ten ancestors of the Ming Palace indifferent way.


    "Yes"


    he replied respectfully.


    After the explanation, the ten ancestors of the Ming Palace looked back and looked at the middle-aged man in front of them, and said, "get out of the way, or you will die!"


    Ji yuechu''s face flashed over the dignified color and said, "I''m sorry, if you want to pass by, beat me first"


    "the peak of the true realm, good cultivation, kill a pity, take you to refine the corpse God"


    with the sound of words, the shadow of the ten ancestors of the hell hall passed by, and a strong force of the law lingered around the body, and the heaven and the earth sank.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s eyes, her whole body was full of brilliance. She was inspired by her unused martial arts realm. Suddenly, the stars were shining all over the sky, and the light fell on the world.


    "The roll of God, the dance of God in the sky"


    the roll of God, the movement of heaven and earth, the rapid rise of Ji Yue''s breath at the beginning of the day, hard block the palm force from the sky.


    In the extreme collision, the space collapses over the hell hall, and the endless nothingness spreads and devours everything around.


    In the aftershock, Ji Yue retreats half a step at the beginning, and the real Qi in her body is surging, but she blocks the old monster''s move in front of her.


    "The scroll of God? You are a member of lingxuji''s family. "The tenth ancestor of the hell hall looked at the gradually restored space around him and said coldly.


    "Ji yuechu, the contemporary master of the Ji family, has met the ten ancestors of the Ming Palace." Ji yuechu calms down.


    "Holy master of Ji family, ah"


    the ten ancestors of the hell hall gave a cold smile and said, "as the holy master, I would go out to attack the hell hall in person. It seems that my younger generation has done something outrageous, which is really in line with the purpose of the hell hall"


    "so, I''m here today, just for justice." Ji yuechu said lightly.


    "Fair?"


    The ten ancestors of the netherworld hall looked colder and said, "it''s ridiculous to talk about justice with my netherworld hall. The holy master of Ji''s family, my goal today is not you. Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame my men for being merciless"


    Ji yuechu shook her head and said, "the man you want to kill is my little girl''s friend, and this man is my friend. Please come here, we can''t have an accident here I don''t want my little girl to hate me all her life ""Then you can go to hell first"


    the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld flashed in their eyes, stomped on their feet, collapsed the void, swept out their figures, and burst out the breath of death.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s reign, the blood of the gods burned rapidly, and the space around her body was distorted. The matchless power rushed to the sky and the earth.


    When the two palms were handed over, the sound of a powerful collision sounded. Between them, a huge black hole appeared, and the law and space were all smashed into nothingness.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s life, she retreated two steps, and a drop of blood fell from the corner of her mouth. She was injured for the first time.


    Seeing the existence of the fourth realm, the law is integrated into the whole body, which is already an extraordinary force to contend with. The holy master of Ji''s family, who has the blood of the gods and has the volume of the gods, has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Again, get out of the way," the ten ancestors of the Ming Palace said in a deep voice.


    Ji yuechu is still indifferent and refuses to give way.


    "I don''t know how to live or die"


    the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld were colder and colder. They moved, the wind was blowing, and the real Qi was condensed into the real terrible pressure, rolling the wind and the clouds, and the sky was deep and the earth was silent.


    In front of her, Ji yuechu''s whole body''s blood is burning wildly, which urges her whole body to be real yuan. Then she opens again to block the close body''s killing move.


    At this time, heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, countless sword light crisscross, cut through the void and come, in a twinkling of an eye, blocking in front of Ji yuechu.


    The next moment, the rumbling sound of vibration, tens of thousands of sword light block the ten ancestors'' killing move in the Ming Palace, the afterglow roars, shocked everyone here.


    "Master, you''ve helped me block two moves. That''s enough. Let me do the rest myself"


    Ning Chen came and looked at the old man in front of him and said calmly.


    "You are the ninth son of Mohist? Yes, I finally understand why Mo Luotian can''t wait to kill you, "the ten ancestors of the hell Hall said coldly.


    "Master''s exaltation"


    Ning Chen politely answered, and his eyes swept over the emperor Mingtian who came after him. He said, "holy Lord, please deal with that man. If I''m not wrong, Ji''s blood might be hidden in him"


    at the beginning of Ji Yue''s speech, she was stunned and worried, and said, "can you stop him £¿¡±


    Ning Chen doesn''t have much nonsense, light should way, "block to live!"


    "OK, you hold on for a while, and when we have solved the problem, we will come back to help you"


    Ji yuechu replied, and her figure flashed by to stop the emperor Mingtian from approaching.


    "It''s really extraordinary to have such strength and courage at such an age. Unfortunately, what I like most is to kill genius"


    the ten ancestors of the Ming Palace sneered and stepped out step by step. The whole body''s Yin Qi constantly integrated into the body, and the rules crisscrossed, forming black chains.


    "I''m not a genius, I''m just a person who can''t die yet. If Heaven can''t accept me, you can''t either"


    Ning Chen waves his hand, Zhuxian appears, and the fierce breath roars on the sword, which is extremely shocking.


    "Zhuxian sword"


    the ten ancestors of the hell hall look slightly calm, but they are not too surprised. A dilapidated immortal sword does not pose too much threat to him.


    "Sword technique, return to the truth"


    with an understated voice and a sword that is not surprising, Ning Chen killed the immortal in his hand, and the light of a sword broke through the air and came to the heart of the former.


    "Useless move"


    the ten ancestors of the hell hall turned their hands to block the sword, and with a bang, the light of the sword dissipated and became invisible.


    "Sword technique, heaven"


    after one sword, one sword comes out again, and the power is no surprise. The sword is full of evil spirit, and then comes to the former''s chest.


    The ten ancestors of the Ming Palace frowned lightly, raised their hands to shatter the sword Qi, and looked at the person in front of them. Without further delay, they flashed by and clapped the person in front of them.


    Ning Chen looks inconvenient, step to turn, the figure is bright, avoid the former powerful palm force.


    "Sword technique, the dragon and the finch change"


    with one sword, the green dragon and the rosefinch roar out and sweep the heart behind the front.


    The eyes of the ten ancestors of the Ming Palace sank down, turned back to coagulate yuan, and smashed two swords with one palm.


    This man is in some trouble!


    Before thinking down, the red clothes arrive in an instant, and the red light on Fengming sword is flourishing. With one sword, the figure disappears again.


    The ten ancestors of the netherworld hall turned their palms and smashed the sword Qi again. They looked very cold and the world was extremely fast. No wonder mor Luotian wanted to kill this man, but he was still alive.


    Master the extreme way and speed, this son is not inferior to that Ji''s holy master, even more troublesome.


    "Is that how you want to escape?"


    The ten ancestors of the hell hall looked at the young man who was hard to distinguish in front of them and said sarcastically.


    "The master''s accomplishments are unparalleled in the world, and the younger generation certainly dare not touch them"


    Ning Chen takes another sword and responds.


    The ten ancestors of the Ming Temple burst out with genuine Qi and scattered the sword Qi. They sneered, "how long do you think you can escape, ten moves or hundred moves?"


    "Not so much!"


    Ning Chen in the hand Zhu Xian once again waved, the sharp sword Qi breaks the air but arrives, the prestige Shun doubles.


    The ten ancestors of the Ming palace had a slightly heavy face, and their palms were moving to block the sword."You


    "Have you ever told me that time is in my hands, master? What do you think you lack most now?" Ning Chen stops body shape, light way.


    "Not good"


    the ten ancestors of the hell hall suddenly changed their face when they heard the words. However, it was too late. But in the surrounding world, where the sword light had just crossed, the prohibition was lifted in the yellow spring, and the years passed by. Within the range of thousands of feet, time quickly lost, engulfing Shouyuan, who had already dried up.


    "Strong cultivation doesn''t mean everything. Elder, your weakness is too obvious. On the yellow spring, go well all the way!"


    Words sound just fall, Ning Chen step on, jump into the air, in the hands of Fengming wave, deadly sword, break out of the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    In the sky above the hell hall, the sword is shining, and the enemy is trapped in the yellow spring. At the moment when the years are killing, ten thousand swords are gushing out like a tide, turning into sword rain, cutting the old man in front.


    A deadly sword, no longer left hand, sword flow annihilation void, devouring the body of ten ancestors of the Ming Palace.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    In the sword flow, the body of the ten ancestors of the Ming Temple gradually collapses, and the vitality that is forbidden by the time dissipates between heaven and earth, and they can no longer return to heaven.


    At the moment when the body broke up, the spirits of the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld came out of the body to see the cultivation of the fourth realm and protect its vitality.


    "Sword technique, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    Ning Chen''s face has not changed at all. The Phoenix in his hand turns around, and the dragon and Phoenix are leaping, attacking the spirit of the former.


    The spirit is out of the body, and the consciousness has not been fully recovered. The ten ancestors of the hell hall are about to fall. Outside the war situation, Mo Luotian turns his hand and shakes his eyes. Before opening his eyes, Wu Kui of the Bunian Pavilion flashes by and blocks the sword move. He condenses yuan in his hand and blocks the killing move.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the corners of his mouth turned red, and Mo Luo Tianning, who was in a hurry to block the move, was short of money and was immediately hurt.


    However, in this short moment, the spirit consciousness of the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld was gradually restored in the rear, and the eyes opened, and the great pressure swept away.


    "If you destroy my body, take your life to pay for it"


    the ten ancestors of the hell hall stepped forward, with a special and powerful body, which is hard to understand.


    Ning Chen looked at the old man in front of him and said, "only the spirit is left. How long can you hold on? If I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time"


    not far away, the Wukui of Butian Pavilion rushed to the battlefield and stopped magic Luotian again to separate the two sides.


    When the ten ancestors of the hell hall step forward and move again, they can see that the red light of the world around them is shining, the light of the sword is dazzling, and the sword power is endless.


    "Fair duel, I''m not your opponent, but life and death kill each other, and you''ll lose all the time"


    the words fall, the red clothes pass, the sky is full of prohibition, the glory rises again, year after year, one hundred years at a time.


    "Ah"


    with the sound of pain, the spirit of the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld cracked under the influence of time, which could resist the erosion of heaven and earth, but could not resist the erosion of time.


    At the moment when the spirits are about to be destroyed, the ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld are full of light, and the broken spirits are restored again, which is shocking.


    Ning Chen stands in the air, looking at the God forbidding that the strength around gradually weakens, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he has reached the limit. The old monster approaching the fourth realm is not so easy to be killed.


    Before his thoughts fell, the ten ancestors of the hell hall flashed by, broke through the shackles of the God''s prohibition, and immediately came to the front of him. With a fierce blow, one side of heaven and earth collapsed.


    In the collapse of the world, the red clothes swept out, the sword trembled, relying on speed barely avoided the killing.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    Fengming passes by, and the red light shines out of thin air. At the extreme moment of the sword, Ning Chen''s feet stand in awe, and his body enters nine days. Countless swords circle his body, and then he breaks through the air.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    when the catastrophe opened, heaven and earth were sad, the sword flowed, everything collapsed, and one terrible space gully after another appeared, devouring everything around.


    The ten ancestors of the temple of the underworld looked down. Their palms urged the power of heaven and earth, and the law whirlpool rolled to block the sword light falling from the sky.


    An instant later, the rumbling drama resounded through the forbidden area of Taichu, and the sword stream broke away continuously, turning into stars and disappearing into heaven and earth.


    "Sword style, a sword is invisible"


    at the same time, red clothes appear, extremely fast body, extremely fast sword, infinite concentration, scattered around the sword Qi gathering, condensing and unique, breaking to the spirit of the former.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rings, the sword enters the spirit, the ten ancestors of the hell hall step back several steps, lose their physical body, and their strength weakens to the lowest point, so they can''t inherit the extreme path of the sword.


    "I said that your weakness is too obvious, just as it was, and it''s the same now"


    Ning Chen said coldly that the evil spirit on Zhuxian sword erupted, engulfed its body and sealed it into the sword.


    "Shizu"


    not far away from the war, seeing the spirit of the old man disappear, the God of Moruo was shocked and lost his voice.


    "Distracted in the war, the temple master, is it impolite again"


    Qi Wenzhu came forward and said faintly.


    The magic Luo day returns to God, turns over the palm to block the move, with a thump, the war situation separates.


    Ten ancestors will be defeated, this is what he never thought of. Does the ninth son of Mohist have such terrible strength?


    Over the hell hall, after removing the ten ancestors of the hell hall, Ning Chen didn''t stay much. He took a step, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    In the distant war, Ji yuechu and Emperor Mingtian fought fiercely, and the difficult situation could not be solved for a moment.


    At this moment, red figure out of thin air, without hesitation, a sword cut to the emperor.


    "Well?"


    When the light of the sword came, the emperor and the God of heaven turned pale, and the silver halberd cut back to block the light of the sword.


    "The scroll of God, the God dances in the sky"


    the sword and halberd fight, and the flaw appears. Ji Yue sees it at the beginning, and her whole body is shining with purple light. She claps her hand on the front''s heart."Er"


    with a splash of blood and a red God''s clothes, the two powers joined hands and finally defeated the elephant and suffered the first damage.


    "Holy Lord"


    a moment''s opportunity can''t be missed. Ning Chen reminds us that the sword is fierce.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s understanding, she made a seal with her hands, and the God''s blood was boiling and echoing from afar. The gorgeous blood light spread and enveloped the body of the emperor.


    Emperor Mingtian waved his halberd to block the sword. It was a very powerful sword, and it was hard to make it disappear. The real yuan in his body suddenly surged violently.


    After Zhenyuan''s death, the whole body of emperor Mingtian was spoiled, and the blood was stripped out, and the God''s blood came out and flew to Ji yuechu''s body.


    Seeing that all the blood of God was about to leave the body, Emperor Mingtian yelled angrily, his hair crown broke, silver light bloomed, and a halberd killed the God.


    Ji Yue returns to her senses at the beginning of the day. She blocks the move in a hurry. She can''t move quickly. She even takes a few steps back.


    Ning Chen congmou, just about to move again, the facial expression suddenly a change, suddenly see toward the sky of the dark temple.


    However, on the top of the hall of the underworld, the terrible Valley more than 100 Zhang Long reappeared, and a breath no less than or even better than the ten ancestors of the hall of the underworld quickly awakened and spread.


    "Go"


    it''s not good to fight again. Ning Chen starts the war with one sword and says in a deep voice.


    Not far away, Ji yuechu also felt the terrible pressure from the alien space, and no longer hesitated, exclaimed, "retreat"


    in every war situation, Ji''s family and the two powerful cabinet members heard the order and retreated to the forbidden area.


    "Lord, help me"


    seeing the strong men in the back of the hell hall pressing hard, Ning Chen began to shout.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s speech, her figure passed by and immediately came behind the former, condensing yuan to lift Qi and penetrating into her body.


    When Ning and Chen point to and raise yuan, the flame of Fengming sword gushes out, and the hundred Yang soars into the sky, shining in the world.


    At the next moment, the hundred suns fall like rain, and turn the hell hall into a sea of fire.


    After the break, the two figures flashed, quickly retreated and disappeared.


    In the fire, the Emperor Ming Tian and the devil Luo Tian walked out and looked at the group of people who had gone away, looking very cold.


    "How much blood has been taken away?" The devil Luo day opens a way.


    "Sixty percent," the emperor replied.


    The devil Luo day Mou son one coagulates, unexpectedly is to lose so much, a Mo door ninth son, all of their arrangement is disordered.


    After Ji''s family and the army of the two halls left, the terrible atmosphere gradually disappeared over the hell hall, and the huge ravines of the split space closed and recovered as before.


    Stars, chariots rumble, across the void, the same way back toward the White Emperor star.


    In the first World War, the Ji family and the strong of the two halls suffered great losses. The strength of the Ming hall is shocking. After thousands of years of recuperation, if it doesn''t make a sound, it will make a sound.


    "Holy Lord, we will not go with each other any more, we will go back first"


    on the way, Wu Kui, Qi Wenzhu of Butian Pavilion and Lin Xiaohan, the head of Qilin Pavilion, leave one after another. Before we leave, we look at the young people in red not far away. They are all thoughtful.


    Three parties respectively, Ning Chen followed Ji Yue early first back to the White Emperor city, in the temple, sit to talk.


    "Rather small brother, this time, thank you." Ji Yue Chu looked at the person in front of her, zhengse way.


    "The holy master is polite, but I failed to help the holy master recapture all the power of Miss Ji''s blood. It''s my dereliction of duty," Ning Chen said softly.


    "I can''t blame you. The strength of the hell hall is the strongest among all the heritages, and it''s not easy to have such a result"


    at this point, Ji yuechu''s words changed and reminded, "brother Ning, those two people from Qilin Pavilion and Butian Pavilion don''t look right at you, you should be careful"


    "thank you for your reminding"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry Does it have a great influence on Miss Ji if she can regain all her blood power? "


    Ji yuechu shook her head and said, "the influence will be there, but it won''t be too big. Yuqing''s divine blood is the purest in Ji''s family for so many years. It''s enough to recapture 60% of her blood this time, and the rest is to take time to cultivate"


    "so young people can rest assured"


    Ning Chen answered, thought about it, hesitated a little, and finally said, "holy Lord, I have a heartless request, and I hope the Lord can agree to it? "


    When Ji yuechu heard the words, she was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, brother Ning? Although you are my friend, I will try my best to meet your requirements"


    Ning Chen looked down and said sincerely, "if you want to have a look at the God scroll of Ji''s family, you can offer it, even if you exchange it with other heavenly books"


    Ji yuechu heard of it and frowned. After a long time, she opened it He asked, "can I know what you want from the scroll of God?"


    Ning Chen did not hide his answer: "I have limited qualifications. I have been trapped in the congenital circle for a hundred years. The volume of God is ten volumes of the book of heaven. My strength is beyond the ordinary. Maybe it can help me break this insurmountable barrier"


    "it turns out that you really haven''t stepped on the immortal yet. Your treasure is really powerful. Even I can''t spy on your cultivation "For" Ji yuechu.


    "Let the Lord laugh, the younger generation''s aptitude is dull, this step, has gone for a long time, has always been unable to succeed," Ning Chen should say."Whether the younger brother Ning knows that the scroll of God is the secret of the holy master of my family, and even several supreme masters in the family are not qualified to practice," Ji yuechu says quietly.


    "Know"


    Ning Chen nodded and said.


    "I want to help you very much, but the volume of God never spreads to the outside world. I can''t agree to your request unless"


    the voice falls. Ji yuechu looks at the person in front of her and continues, "you have become the person of the Lord of my Ji family"


    Ning Chen frowns and says, "what does the word of the Lord mean?"


    "You get married with Yuqing," Ji yuechu said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Ji''s temple, Ji yuechu''s words, Ning Chen silence down, a moment later, gently shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t do this request, I have become a pro"


    Ji yuechu smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said, "when, why didn''t I hear Yuqing mention?"


    "Just after leaving the ancient road"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "I don''t need to lie to the Lord''s predecessors about this matter. In addition, there are so many enemies in my family that it''s not wise for the Lord to choose me"


    Ji Yue said with emotion, "I know something about what you can do. Unfortunately, you are married, which really surprised me"


    Ning Chen watched At the moment, the holy master of Ji''s family said, "holy master, if you have a word, please listen to it. Although the words of parents are important for wedding, the personal will of Ji girl is the most important thing to consider. This kind of thing can''t be obtained by force. I regard Ji girl as a friend. She should be the same. With her appearance and cultivation, I will meet her in the future After hearing the former''s words, Ji Yue''s eyes showed a complex color. It seems that this matter is really impossible. He has a good impression on him. It''s a pity.


    As the answer is known, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. He stood up, saluted and said, "master, I''m sorry for the long time. I''ll leave you first"


    Ji Yue got up at the beginning of the day, sighed softly and said, "I''m very sorry that I can''t help you. I know you still have a lot to do, so I won''t stay you any more. I''ll see you later"


    "I''ll see you later"


    Ning Chen light should a, immediately turn round to leave.


    Looking at the back of the former, Ji yuechu''s face became more and more complicated. Such a brilliant young man could not become a member of his Ji family, which made him a little unwilling.


    "Even the scroll of God and the apple of my Ji''s family can''t change this son''s mind, holy Lord, this young man is really a fool"


    A Ji''s supreme mother walked out, looked ahead and said.


    "It''s hard to be a bit of a fool in life. With his martial arts talent, it''s almost unimaginable that he can go to this point today. Maybe this is the most important reason why he surpasses all the younger generation," Ji yuechu sighs.


    Half a day later, when Ning Chen came back from Fengming City, his thoughts flashed through his eyes. There were gains and losses in this line. Unfortunately, the volume of God was determined that he could not get it. He had to find other ways to break the barrier of stepping on immortals.


    Not far away, the palace is majestic. In front of the palace, Lin Yu, dressed in Chinese clothes, stands still, waiting for the former to return.


    Soon, Ning Chen entered the palace and walked step by step towards the palace.


    Looking at each other calmly and peacefully, Ning Chen came forward, returned the Fengming sword in his hand and said, "thank you very much"


    Lin Yuzhen took the Fengming sword and said in a soft voice, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I haven''t finished my work. I have to go now"


    Lin Yuzhen was silent. After a moment, she said, "your business, lime. When they left, they said something to me. The place with the most evil spirit in the world is the former demonism, but since the chaos of the three religions, the demonism has disappeared from the world. Where are they now No one knows, whether you can find it depends on your nature "


    Ning Chen gently nodded, thought about it, and said," Your Highness, you still need to be patient about the Qilin Pavilion. Such a huge thing can''t be easily destroyed. Your highness needs to wait for an opportunity. If one day this opportunity comes, I will come back to help you "


    Lin Yuzhen smelled the words, with a smile on her face, and said "I understand, you go"


    Ning Chen gave a fist, said nothing more and turned to leave.


    In front of the palace, Lin Yuzhen quietly looks at the figure of the former. Although her eyes are as calm as water, her heart is full of waves.


    His road is long and bumpy. It''s not easy for him to recover his double body or step into the fairy kingdom. However, once he succeeds, who can be the enemy in the world.


    Another hundred days later, the former site of the demon sect, Yaoguang Xingyu, came slowly with a touch of red clothes. Looking at the dilapidated halls in front of him, a glimmer of brilliance flashed by.


    The existence of demons is not allowed in the world, and it is impossible to tolerate the inheritance and existence of demonism. The three religions fight, and the various factions help the situation. In the end, Taoism is destroyed, and Buddhism is greatly weakened. Since then, demonism has disappeared. It can be said that there is no winner, and the world has lost.


    The recovery of the demon body needs a large number of demons, so he must find the demon sect. This is the only way for him at present, and he has no choice.


    Walking step by step in the ruins of the demon sect, Ning Chen''s divine sense sweeps through the ruins, looking for clues that may be left behind.


    However, the result is always unsatisfactory, thousands of years, all traces have been erased, in addition to the lamentable ruins, nothing else can be seen.


    "Zhiming Hou, you shouldn''t have come here"


    just at this time, a beautiful shadow came slowly in the sky, holding a red paper umbrella to cover the cold moonlight, and a pure and noble atmosphere diffused in the night sky, so eye-catching.


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, looking at the person who comes, the facial expression is cold under, is really the enemy''s narrow road!Taishi came out of the sheath, shining blue. Ningchen was all over the body. The sword was like a star, dazzling.


    "A hundred years ago, you were not my opponent when you were together. Today, you are the only one left. How dare you carry your sword to me?"


    The moon Weaver Girl steps forward with an umbrella and looks at the abandoned ruins of the magic palace around her. There is a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you know my origin"?


    Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murdering machine silk. She says in a cold voice that few people know his identity in Tianwaitian. He doesn''t know this woman, but she knows his past clearly, which is very strange.


    "There is a kind of skill called soul searching in this world. Is it difficult to know your origin?" Moon Weaver Girl light way.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, first is a Zheng, immediately the facial expression suddenly changes, a whole body murderous spirit crazy erupts, too the beginning sword is brilliant extremely, a sword wave cuts, kill machine four days.


    Suddenly, the two swords were handed over. In the hand of yuezhinu, a silver magic sword with amazing breath appeared to block the light of Taishi sword.


    "Dao Jian?"


    The moon weaver girl looks at the blue sword in the former''s hand. The cool color flashed in her eyes, and her whole body is rising. She shakes the people in front of her eyes with her sword.


    "What happened to the butterflies in the flowers?" Ning Chen murders machine full face way.


    "Oh?"


    The moon Weaver Girl''s face turned pale and said, "this way, you can guess that the person I''m searching for is a butterfly in a flower. The wisdom of knowing one''s fate is worthy of its name"


    "you haven''t answered me yet!"


    Ning Chen Mou in kill machine more thick, cold voice way.


    The moon weaver girl sneered and turned the water upside down in her hand. The moon bloomed and said indifferently, "if you want to know the answer, let me see if you have the qualification."


    "As you wish!"


    It''s hard to suppress the murders. The four images of Ning Chen rise and catalyze the return of Feng Xue. His long hair turns red and dances wildly with the wind.


    A moment later, the red clothes disappeared, the sword moved with it, and the body followed the sword. The sword beyond the peak was the only one in the world.


    Is fast, fast wind and cloud roaring, is strong, strong irrefutable, a hundred years ago, a hundred years later, only the sword, accompanied by life.


    The moon Weaver wields her sword to block the move. The light of the sword is fast and the fire is blazing. In a twinkling of an eye, all the moves are in the same situation.


    "It''s a wise move to suppress the power of reversing Shuiyue with extreme speed, but it''s still not enough"


    words fall, in the hand of yuezhinu, the water and moon at the peak are different and bright. At the moment when the two swords fight, Ning Chen''s body sinks and his legs fall into the earth.


    It''s a sword with strange power. It controls gravity and reverses the law. It''s hard for people to guard against it. It''s hard to tell the right time.


    Ning Chen stomps at his feet, flies up in the air, condenses yuan with his left hand, and the Phoenix Fire rises, burning the sky, boiling the sea, and swallowing a hundred Li.


    "The invisible things can''t be affected by the reversal of water and moon, but the strongest thing is the sword in your hand. How can you defeat me if you don''t use the sword?"


    The moon weaver girl looked at the rising Phoenix Fire around her, looking indifferent.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer. The fire waves all over his body were surging and the early sun was shining to the East, reappearing the martial arts of the book of heaven.


    The sun soars into the sky, illuminating the night. The next moment, the sun falls and burns the world.


    The Phoenix Fire helps the sun, and the power is shocking. The moon Weaver''s eyes are slightly solidified. The cold air on the sword is very strong, and the sword is wielded to block the sun.


    Bipolar confrontation, shaking, magic palace ruins, void rumbling vibration, constantly collapse.


    "The volume of the sun, the nine suns burning the sky"


    after the early sun, the nine suns came down from the sky, the Phoenix Fire gathered, and the power doubled.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s eyes are cold. She turns the water moon sword upside down in her hand. The ice condenses the water vapor between heaven and earth and rushes to Jiuyang.


    The aftershocks are huge, the sun and the moon fade away, and the collapse of the void is gradually restored in the clouds. However, the shaking of the world is lasting for a long time.


    The battle of Jueyi at the top of the mountain is so powerful that two people are shocked. They fight with each other and destroy the heaven and the earth. This will add more damage to the ruins of the demon palace.


    "Just a hundred years, I appreciate your growth"


    the moon Weaver Girl waved her sword to disperse the aftershocks, looked at the young people in front of her, and said calmly.


    A hundred years ago, this son''s three bodies were not her rivals. A hundred years later, only Fengshen could fight with her to such a degree. It''s really good.


    "Over praise"


    Ning Chen''s figure fell slowly and said in a cold voice, "the enemy is becoming more and more powerful. I dare not stop. Ask again, what happened to the butterfly in the flower!"


    "Defeat me, I will tell you," said the moon Weaver.


    There is no turning around, Ning Chen did not say more, and refers to Ning yuan, Bai Yang rise again.


    The sun Sutra reappears the world, and the night turns into the extreme day. The image of shock stirs nine days and ten places, and the earth collapses for no reason. The image of collapse appears at the site of the magic palace, and huge cracks crisscross and disappear.


    "Extreme way, counter chaos"


    the moon weaver girl whispered, her figure flashed in an instant, her sword light broke through the air, and her eyes were full of silver.


    Ning Chen left hand grip, white rainbow appear, to soft sword, winding water month sword sound, trapped the former body.In a flash, a hundred suns fell into the world, just like a meteor fire shower. In an instant, the whole magic Palace site was annihilated. In an instant, a hundred miles of land fell down, and the sand was like a raging wave, completely annihilating their bodies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    At the site of the former devil''s palace, a hundred suns fell into the world. The power of destruction broke out, the sky fell, and all the stars faded.


    As far as you can see, the moon is bound by the white rainbow. The goddess of moon weaving is not in a panic. The corner of her mouth is curved. The silver light on the sword is very strong, and the white rainbow vibrates and releases itself.


    Baiyang fell, annihilated two people, a hundred miles around, the rumble of the earthquake sounded, dust waves into the sky, blocking the sky.


    Under the red paper umbrella, the moon Weaver Girl waves away the surging fire waves around her. She looks forward at her figure and steps forward with her sword.


    With a clang sound, the two swords are handed over again. Ning Chen''s body is light, and his body can''t help floating up into the void. He reverses the power of water and moon and shows his magic again.


    The moon Weaver raises her hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looks at the figure floating in the air. She stomps at her feet and plunges into the air. The sword moves again, which is more powerful than before.


    The red figure falls down and smashes out ten thousand sand waves. On the earth, Ning Chen settles down and looks at the woman holding an umbrella in the sky. Her eyes flash through the condensation color. It seems that she has been completely angered by a move just now. Even the attack power is much stronger than before.


    In the void, the moon Weaver Girl slowly falls down with a red umbrella in her hand. She turns upside down the water in her hand, and the silver light of the moon becomes more and more bright. She is a rare artifact, which is hard to resist.


    "If you don''t do your best, you won''t be able to walk out of here alive today," said Yue Zhinu coldly.


    Ning Chen''s face coagulates, his left hand holds it, and the immortals show up. He falls into the ground, and the red light rises all over the sky, sealing the sky and locking the ground.


    In an instant, the red clothes disappeared, and the sword changed rapidly.


    Suddenly, Zhuxian, upside down the water and the moon, the dust waves turn, ningchen body sink, legs into the ground.


    The red light rises, Ning Chen''s body is pulled out of the ground, Tai Shi is cut down with it, and the double swords are handed over again.


    It''s an unparalleled decision on the sword. The magic sword is in hand, and the moon weaver girl moves and suppresses it, making Zhiming attack invisible and ineffective.


    The red light rising from the ground is more and more dazzling, and the Qi under the demon palace is engulfed by the immortal sword, which turns into the sword Qi all over the sky.


    As the red light turns into the sword, Ning Chen''s attack becomes more and more fierce. Zhuxian and Taishi''s moves are like thunder roaring in the sky, as fast as the aurora, and as heavy as a mountain falling.


    After dozens of fighting, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her sword shocked the people in front of her. Looking at the inverted water moon in her hands, her face flashed with cold light.


    "Did you find out?"


    Ning Chen''s figure moves again, killing immortal wave chop, the sharp and unparalleled killing immortal weapon cuts the sword in the front hand again, the same position, exactly.


    "Ka"


    when the two swords hand over, a tiny crack appears on the upside down water moon, and the successive heavy blows at the same position are as strong as peerless artifact, which is hard to bear, and there is a sign of collapse.


    "Mean!"


    , the goddess of the moon is sinking, turning her palm away from her eyes, and stepping away from the young man. Her feet are in the void, and the sword is wielding and shining.


    In an instant, the stars turn and sword lights sweep out, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Sword technique, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    the heaven and the earth are sad, and the whole body is bright and shining. With the help of each other, the dragon and Phoenix can cross each other and break through the sky.


    Extremely powerful collision, a vast expanse of heaven and earth, scattered dragon and Phoenix, stars disappear, aftershocks, thousands of miles into nothingness.


    "Er"


    there was a dull sound, blood splashed, red clothes stepped back, and red spots fell.


    In the dust storm, the moon Weaver Girl''s figure appears, and the blood of the sword that penetrates into the former''s chest is dripping continuously, reddening the earth.


    "I said that you can''t be my opponent before stepping into the immortal stage"


    Yue Zhinu looked at the person in front of her and said in a cold voice.


    "I caught you"


    Ning Chen endured the chest injury, raised his hand and clasped the arm of the former, and immediately his whole body was in a frenzied rise of blood light. In the earth rumbling and shaking, he sank into the sky and turned the sword into red light, which shocked the world.


    "Nirvana"


    after killing the immortals, Nirvana reappeared, with swords breaking through the sky and swallowing the heaven and the earth.


    Phoenix Nirvana, survival in the dead, the boundless endless sword flow engulfs everything, earth shaking power, the whole night is shocked.


    When the crisis came, the moon Weaver''s face changed slightly, and her hand holding the sword was controlled, which made it difficult to break free.


    The next moment, the sword falls, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Open"


    there was no longer any hesitation. The moon Weaver drank softly, and the red umbrella on her left hand flew out, and the moonlight fell all over the sky, shining on her body.


    In an instant, regardless of rumble''s horror breath, the sword light in the sky becomes invisible and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Not far away, the floating red umbrella fell on the ground, quiet and unremitting.


    With a thumping hand, red clothes flew out more than ten feet, faltered to the ground and vomited blood.


    As the dust and sand dispersed, the moon Weaver stepped out, her long hair dancing, and her whole body was full of horrible evil Qi. The moon shaped mark on her eyebrows exuded a palpitating breath, which was unprecedented."You are the devil


    Ning Chen stabilizes the body shape, looking at the person in front of him, opening a way.


    "The moon demon clan, the moon weaver girl, or you can call me, the third Dharma protector of the magic palace," the moon weaver girl said faintly.


    "With your strength, it''s only the third place"


    Ning Chen hears the speech and is slightly shocked, surprised.


    "I don''t remember that I let you see all my strength, knowing your destiny. There are many things you don''t know. If you don''t step on the immortals, you will never have the qualification"


    while talking, the moon Weaver went to one side, picked up her red umbrella again, and covered the moonlight falling from the sky.


    In a flash, the magic seal disappears, and the surging evil Qi disappears, restoring holiness.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the sword spirit on his body dissipated, and the immortal flew back and disappeared.


    "If you can force me to untie the seal, you will win. Come on, what do you want to know?" Yue Zhinu said quietly.


    "Where is the butterfly in the flower and how is she?" Ning Chenning said.


    "Butterfly in the flower is in the magic palace, she''s OK. As for the location of the magic palace, I won''t tell you, and you don''t have to ask more," said the moon Weaver.


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the heart worries to put down a little bit, continue a way, "last time before ancient battlefield, the breath inside butterfly elder martial sister seems to have some abnormality, why can be so?"


    "Nine you swallow the demon scripture"


    the moon weaving girl slowly spits out six words to answer.


    Ning Chen''s body shakes and his face looks unbelievable. He has heard the name. It''s a lost magic book. It has the ability to devour all the sources. How could elder martial sister die get this method?


    "It seems that you know something about this skill. Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture must constantly devour the origin of others before it is completed. Otherwise, it will be self eating. The butterfly in the flower practices this skill, and it is doomed not to be tolerated by the world. My demon palace is her only place to go," said the moon weaving goddess.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "can I go to demon palace to see her?"


    "I said, you still have this qualification, want to enter the magic palace, wait for you to step into the immortal again," said the moon weaver in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen nodded, didn''t ask more, turned and left.


    "Slow"


    behind her, the moon weaver girl said, "Why are you here?"


    "I need Moyuan, a lot of Moyuan"


    Ning Chen stops and calms down.


    "To make a deal, I''ll tell you a place, and you promise me a condition, OK?" The moon weaver girl suggested.


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at front woman, Mou son congeals, way, "what condition?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it will be within your power," said the moon Weaver.


    Ning Chen thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you"


    "from then on, westward, thousands of miles away, there is a thousand demon cave, in which there are endless demons, but whether you can come out alive after you go in depends on your nature," said Yue Zhinu coldly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen answered, said nothing more and turned to leave.


    "Zhiming Hou, I will look at you in the magic palace again, and don''t let me down"


    with that, the figure of moon Weaver rises in the sky, and disappears into the sky in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, in front of Qianmo cave, Ning Chen came, but he didn''t rush in. He sat outside and began to heal.


    In the words of Yue Zhinu, it is obvious that there is a great crisis here. He must be careful.


    Outside the Qianmo grottoes, affected by the terrain, there are no plants or trees within hundreds of miles. It is a desolate and unusual place of death, and it is so quiet that it makes people palpitating.


    For ten days, Ning Chen didn''t get up and concentrate on recovering from his injury.


    On the eleventh day, at noon, when the sun was the heaviest, Ning Chen got up and walked to the grottoes.


    It''s a haunting place. It''s full of Yin Qi. Not long after I walked in, I felt a very uncomfortable breath in the sky and the earth. I can''t tell the truth, but it''s so clear.


    Ning Chen look flashed dignified, the whole body Phoenix Fire rise, resist the Yin ghost of the gas erosion.


    After walking for a long time, there was nothing in the cave. Ning Chen''s divine consciousness was scattered. He wanted to explore the structure of the cave. However, as soon as the divine consciousness was released, he felt that a strong and unshakable force was pressing down and blocking the detached divine consciousness.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen''s brow is light wrinkly. It''s a strange cave. There is a divine forbidden array in it. Is it sealing something?


    That month weaver girl almost didn''t disclose anything, and she must have concealed a lot of things. Eight to nine out of ten in this thousand Magic Cave have some extraordinary things.


    After more than half an hour, I don''t know how many turns I took. In the thousand demon grottoes, the array''s power to suppress the divine consciousness became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was impossible to release the divine consciousness.


    "What a powerful array"


    Ning Chen looks more and more dignified. Although his cultivation failed to break through the great perfection of nature, his divine consciousness is no weaker than any real situation. He is so restricted here.


    Suddenly, in front of me, a white shadow appeared, with a ferocious face and a bite.Ning Chen raises his hand, Phoenix Fire surging, instantly engulfs the body of virtual shadow.


    "Ah"


    the shrill voice sounded, and the white shadow gradually dispersed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Does it work?"


    Looking at the completely dissipated white shadow, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. It''s not common that the Yin spirit is the soul of living beings after death, because the soul of ordinary people is extremely fragile and will naturally dissipate after death.


    Not quite right, looking at the black fog that appears when the white virtual shadow disperses, Ning Chen looks like a coagulation, this is not the soul of people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    In the thousand devil''s cave, Ning Chen looks for the devil yuan, and the spirit appears, blocking the way forward.


    The Phoenix Fire diffuses to the Yang flame to refine the Yin spirit. In the dispersed white fog, the black breath appears, which is the identity of the Yin spirit of Daoming.


    "Spirit?"


    Ning Chen look flashed dignified, looking at the front constantly floating to the spirit, the right hand raised, fire waves turned out.


    God flame burning practice, hundreds of ghosts scream, disappear invisible, black fog filled, return to heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen waves his hand and detains the black fog. His real Qi is detected and his face flashes with condensation color. It''s really evil Qi.


    How can there be so many demons in this place? In this world, demons almost no longer exist, let alone suppress so many demons.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen returned to his mind and continued to walk forward.


    Outside the Qianmo grottoes, time passes by, the sun sets, the Yin Qi of heaven and earth flourishes, and the Yang Qi weakens rapidly.


    In the cave, the atmosphere suddenly changes in the alternation of day and night, and a terrible breath revives, heterogeneous and terrifying, which makes people feel bored.


    "Phoenix"


    in the dim void, one huge shadow after another appeared. Looking at the figure below, he said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Inside the cave, the crazy laughter rang out, a ferocious face appeared, and the hatred was surging to heaven. "The gods in the fire should appear in this thousand demons cave, which is a serious joke"


    "Phoenix, tell me what you come for"


    another demonic shadow appeared, which is relatively calm.


    "I need Moyuan, a lot of Moyuan"


    Ning Chen looked at the illusory shadows in front of him and said.


    "Moyuan? Why do you want Moyuan? "


    The third shadow appears, cold voice way.


    "This has nothing to do with you" rather Chen light way.


    "Good"


    the evil shadow who spoke earlier spoke again and said, "as long as you destroy the spirit suppressing banner in the thousand demon caves, we will give you the magic yuan, endless magic yuan"


    "spirit suppressing banner?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son coagulates, way, "where?"


    "Come with us"


    a voice of the evil shadow of the vicissitudes of life opens, and immediately the shadow moves towards the front.


    Ning Chen steps to keep up, and goes to the depth of the thousand devil''s cave together.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but outside the thousand demon cave, the sky has turned completely dark, the cold moon is shining high, and the Yin Qi between heaven and earth has reached the extreme.


    In the thousand demons cave, the breath of demons becomes more and more powerful, and the time changes, so that the power of demons can be partially released. At the beginning, it is terrifying.


    Ning Chen follows after all demons, looks calm like water, can''t see a wave.


    "Here it is"


    just at this moment, the demons stop.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, looking at the blue flag on the wall in the cave, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the spirit flag. It doesn''t look special.


    "As long as you destroy it, we can give you as many magic yuan as you want," said a shadow in an erratic voice.


    Ning Chen looked back at the constantly flashing shadows in the air and said calmly, "I don''t believe you. I''m afraid that I''m the first one you want to kill if you destroy this town spirit banner"


    "what do you want?"


    The demons suppressed the anger in their hearts and said.


    "I''ll lay a ban, and you Moyuan will enter it after you send it out. After I destroy the spirit flag of the town and leave, you should be able to come out," Ning Chen suggests.


    "No way"


    the demons refused and said, "after you get the Moyuan and trap us, if you don''t keep the promise and destroy the zhenhun banner, what can we do for you?"


    Ning Chen waves his hand and Zhuxian appears. The evil spirit on the sword is diffuse and makes people crazy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have no choice. This spirit banner should not be easily destroyed. Otherwise, you won''t be trapped so far. I think if I leave today, it''s hard for you to find a second person again." Ning Chen said lightly.


    "Zhuxian"


    when the demons saw the broken ancient sword in the former''s hand, they shook one after another. After a moment, they said, "yes"


    next moment, endless demons gather from all directions of the thousand demons cave, surging and vast, just like the confluence of rivers.


    Ning Chen Mou son flashed a different color, how many evil spirits were trapped in the thousand evil cave? At the beginning, who could kill them all and suppress them here?


    The demons gather and become more and more thick. Ning Chen raises his hand, and the Phoenix shadow behind him shows up. An illusory figure in black appears. His eyes are closed, and his breath is weak.


    "Drink"


    a light drink will lead yuan to inject into the body. Ning Chen turns his hand to urge the magic yuan flowing in the sky to pour into the body to help the body repair the body.


    "Originally, you are also a demon!"


    In the thousand devil''s cave, the shadows saw the black figures floating on the void. They were shocked."The gods transform the demons, ironic"


    a demon with a strong breath opened his mouth and sneered.


    "What is God and what is devil? Can you give me an accurate distinction?" Ning Chen looking at the former, light way.


    "Oh"


    the devil''s shadow gave a cold smile and said, "you are right, God and the devil are just those stupid people who judge themselves recklessly. We have been defeated since ancient times. Naturally, we are evil demons"


    "boy, you are very interested in us. When we go out, who do you want to kill, we will help you?" the demons laughed.


    "Thank you very much"


    Ning Chen bowed himself and answered.


    "Boy, I see that you still have human blood. There are very few human demons. It seems that you have experienced a lot of things," the former shadow said again.


    "Involuntarily, can only be possessed" rather Chen calm way.


    "Hate, hate is the root of our strength, you are the devil, slaughter the world and how, as long as you are willing, we are willing to help you," the devil replied.


    Just when Ning Chen talks with the demons, the evil body in black constantly absorbs the demons in the thousand grottoes. The illusory figure gradually solidifies, the demons are surrounded, and the breath is noble and powerful.


    "Royal demons?"


    The demons have a sense of it, and the soul shakes and loses its voice.


    "In this world, there is still a family of demons, but also a royal family"


    among the demons, the most powerful one is slightly coagulated, surprised.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the evil body that was gradually solidified. He immediately said, "you seem to know the origin of the demon. Can you tell me?"


    "You don''t know?" Asked the most powerful shadow.


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the origin of the heavenly demons is my chance. As for its origin, I don''t know"


    "the heavenly demons are not the race of the world"


    the devil said in a voice, "all the races in the world are led by human beings. However, the power of human beings has not always been like this. Before ancient times, all the races coexisted, and human beings were not absolute Even the fairyland is not dominated by human beings. For example, the West Queen Mother, the leader of the West fairyland, is actually a demon clan, not a human being.


    "of course, the relationship between the West Queen Mother and the other three fairyland strongmen and human beings is still peaceful. The main reason for this is that the powerful leader of the East fairyland, who shakes even the heaven and the earth.


    " the four fairylands restrict each other, and the ten thousand families are relative Peace, there is no big fight "


    " however, there are always variables. Before the great changes of ancient times, a crack between heaven and earth appeared at the end of the Western fairyland, from which the demons appeared. The demons fed on human beings, and the Terrans rose up to fight. Gradually, the friendly races also joined the fight, and the demons also attracted many people who were dissatisfied with the Terrans before The war is on the verge of breaking out, the war is in full swing, and the flames of war are burning all over the star territory "


    " when the war is at its hottest, all the discontent of all ethnic groups takes part in the war, and all the former forbearance and hypocrisy have become the calculation of stabbing in the back. This is the darkest period in the world, and almost no one dares to believe others In the end, the invincible immortal master of the eastern fairy kingdom killed all the powerful members of the royal family who were responsible for the terra cotta warriors, and the vitality of the royal family was greatly damaged. At this time, the queen mother of the West also took the hand to cut through the starry sky with the hairpin of the west king, burying the passage of the royal family into the Tianhe River, completely cutting off the access to the world "In the next few hundred years, the four fairylands continued to send strong people to kill the remaining evils of the demons in the world until all the demons disappeared"


    "therefore, the demons are taboo in the world, and they are also the main culprit in the war between all the clans. If you have the power of the demons of the royal family, you will be benefited by others After listening to this, Ning Chen flashed a different color in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the demons had such a history.


    "Younger generation, the power of your demon body has almost recovered. It''s time to fulfill your promise"


    seeing that we had a good talk, the demon shadow said again.


    Ning Chen nods, the Phoenix shadow behind him shows up, engulfs the demon body and disappears.


    "If the younger generation didn''t believe you, they just had to be defensive, so they wronged you first"


    during the conversation, Ning Chen made a seal with his hands, and a series of complex and strange marks fell into the void, blocking all the surrounding space.


    "We can understand"


    the demons responded and fell into the forbidden world one by one.


    The surging stream of demons is so amazing that the whole Qianmo grottoes are sealed with demons of endless years. At this moment, they can''t hide their excitement. They take the initiative to wait for the moment when the seal is broken.


    "Phoenix, thank you very much"


    the last devil, also the strongest devil, pressed down his inner emotions and disappeared into the Forbidden City. A pair of cold eyes looked at the red figure outside the Forbidden City, waiting for his hand.


    Seeing that all the demons entered the divine prohibition, Ning Chen stepped forward to the zhenhun banner, stood for a moment, killed the immortal, and chopped it with a sword.In an instant, in the divine prohibition, the face of thousand demons showed the color of madness, which belonged to the nature and murderous spirit of demons and involuntarily exposed.


    "Well?"


    Just when the demons thought that freedom was coming, the sword of killing immortals, which was cut on the flag of zhenhun, stopped.


    "I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen turned around and looked at the demons in the divine prohibition, and said faintly, "I lied to you just now. I''m also a demon. Do you think a demon will believe the kindness of a group of demons?"


    The sound of the words is just falling. In front of the body in red, the king of hell shows up. The instrument of killing gods appears. The divine organ kills the devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    In the Qianmo grottoes, when the king of hell is in the world, the White Tiger God''s killing instrument plays, and the mysterious sound of terror reverberates, destroying people''s spirits.


    In a flash, in the forbidden world of the yellow spring, one after another screams out, the mysterious sound passes by, the void is distorted, and the invisible sound wave directly urges the source of the demons, bringing out a waterfall of black fog.


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    With twisted faces and vicious curses, all the demons are constantly dispersing, and they are made by the yellow spring. They cannot enter or retreat.


    "Credit? I''m not stupid enough to be honest with the devil "


    during the conversation, Ning Chen''s Phoenix rises constantly, catalyzing the killing power of Shenqin, killing all the demons mercilessly.


    Bang, bang, a burst of sound sounded. In the reverberating sound of the king of hell, several demons could not bear the terrible killing breath. The demons exploded, and the original breath dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Drink"


    Ning Chen drinks it lightly, and the Phoenix behind him shows up and spits out the demon body, which immediately leads the demons released in front of the explosive body into the demon body and speeds up the recovery of the demon body.


    The demons were frightened and constantly attacked the Forbidden City of the yellow spring. However, the mysterious sound was direct to the devil''s soul, and the power was restricted, so it was difficult to play one or two out of ten.


    The supreme Phoenix is sublimated to the utmost. In the whole thousand demon cave, the red light is shining. Although the Phoenix was reborn before nirvana, its cultivation has not broken through perfection, but its foundation and blood strength are better than before, and it is close to atavism.


    The most terrible combination of killing demons turns the thousand demon caves into Purgatory and incinerates ten thousand demons.


    "You block the sound of the piano, I break the ban"


    when the demons are about to fall, the most powerful one opens his mouth and shouts.


    "Ah"


    before the words are heard, several demons are wiped out by the sound of the piano, and the demons are scattered and extracted.


    With no choice, the demons forced the little soul power left to turn into a barrier to block the wild demons and prepare time for them.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he crossed the string with his left hand and dyed the body red with Phoenix''s blood.


    "The king of hell forbids the sound, life and death know the fate"


    with a thump, the Qin wave swings open, and the heaven and the earth are dark in the thousand demon caves. Even if it is a frightening destruction, the Phoenix shaped Qin wave passes by, the heaven urges the earth to destroy, and all things are destroyed.


    "Er"


    all the demons hummed together, a waterfall of black fog exploded, hundreds of demons disappeared, the demons pulled away, and disappeared into the black figure on the void.


    "Block it!"


    Seeing that the power of Qinbo is amazing, among all the demons, the wild devil drinks with a deep voice and says angrily.


    When the demons heard the words, their soul power was raised again, and the rolling waves of demons turned into a net, forcibly blocking the music.


    The Phoenix hisses, the flame curls around, breaks through the net, bumps into the body of ten thousand demons.


    All of a sudden, the bleak voice rang out, a series of demons burst open, hard to bear the power of Yang Shenhuo.


    "The spirit turns nine thoughts, and the devil opens eight wastelands"


    when the supreme fire comes, among all the demons, the waster devil is full of demons. With a deep drink, the devil''s power bursts out.


    The magic yuan shakes the Phoenix Fire. The confrontation between the God and the devil resounds through the heaven and earth. The power of the Phoenix fighting against all kinds of demons disappears gradually in the magic yuan.


    "Give me a break"


    hope to appear, and the wild devil will urge his soul power again, and the demon yuan will sweep across and hit the front God forbidding barrier.


    "You can''t get out!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, left hand a wave, in an instant, God forbid, a unreal clock shadow appear, incomparable pressure, roar surging, instant destroy all around the law.


    Fairy bell reappeared, magic yuan hit, a dramatic shock, the clock body swaying, unprecedented terror appeared, the clock wave concussion, the sky was destroyed.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    Seeing the fairy bell appearing in the void, among the demons, the wild devil''s eyes shrank and lost his voice.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you have the immortal tools of the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom?"


    "If you want to know who I am, when you go to hell and ask the king of hell, she will tell you"


    Ning Chen''s left hand crossed the Shenqin, blood splashed, phoenix burning, and the more terrifying sound of the Qin surged through the Forbidden City and hit the immortal bell.


    "Dong"


    the sound of the bell reverberates, destroying the soul and killing the life. The terrible power makes Ning Chen feel a burst of blood agitation.


    In the Forbidden City, more and more demons are exploding, and the evil spirit is surging. It constantly submerges into the ups and downs of the devil''s body in the void, as if it is an endless abyss that can never be satisfied.


    Under the suppression of zhenhun banner, the demons were hard to perform, but they were suppressed by Xianzhong and Shenqin, resulting in more and more deaths and injuries. In less than half an hour, only a thousand demons were left to support.


    "Use the forbidden law!"


    Death is coming and it''s hard to reverse. The wild devil saw all the great demons and cheered.


    There was no time for hesitation any more. The spirits of the demons began to burn.


    "Ghost sacrifice, Tongsheng mantra"


    the forbidden method of the demon family, Tongsheng mantra, is a great demon who burns the devil''s soul and takes his own soul yuan as a sacrifice to curse those outside the forbidden area.


    "Er"


    outside the divine prohibition, Ning Chen''s body suddenly faltered, his whole body lit up a strange incantation fire, and his vitality quickly dissipated.The art of living and dying together is forbidden inside and outside. Thousands of great demons curse and know their fate by offering sacrifices to their spirits. They want to pull them into hell.


    The thousand demons curse. Ning Chen feels the pain of tearing his whole body, and the blood of his hands is constantly flowing, which is hard to last.


    "Phoenix, let''s go to hell together"


    the wild devil has made a seal, and the whole soul fire is surging like waves, and the infinite soul yuan is burning wildly.


    God forbid outside, rather Chen mouth a dull hum, headache want to crack, body vitality scatter more quickly.


    "I''ve been to hell several times, now, it''s time to send you"


    in the extreme pain, Ning Chen shook his right hand, the Phoenix behind him hissed, and a figure in plain clothes flew out and floated in front of him.


    "I have so much life!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen raises his hand and presses it in the heart of the noumenon. The power of swallowing spreads and sharply extracts the power of noumenon''s life.


    In an instant, the boundless power of the source of life poured into the body to supplement the vitality lost by the curse of the thousand demons.


    God forbids inside, thousand demons shock, looking at in front of the Phoenix appears the third body, the eye is full of incredible color.


    In their memory, it is not uncommon for them to practice the method of separation. However, there are very few people who can practice all three bodies to this degree.


    "No, there''s something wrong with his body"


    when all the demons are burning out, their eyes are more and more shocked. What''s the matter? According to the truth, Phoenix''s vitality should have been burned out.


    "Phoenix, do you really want to die with us?"


    Among the demons, the wild demons suppressed their panic and began to shout.


    "Die together? You don''t have the qualification yet "


    Ning Chen endured the pain of life being stripped from his body and said in a cold voice.


    "What''s good for you to kill us? As long as you are willing to stop, we are willing to follow you forever"


    feeling that the soul power is almost exhausted, the demons are more and more scared and say in a hurry.


    "Give your soul mark, I will spare your life," Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "No way!"


    Hearing the former''s request, the wild devil changed his color and said angrily.


    "Then you''ll go to hell"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were cold, and his bloody left hand pulled the strings, thumped and killed again.


    Qin Bo bumps into the bell, and the more terrifying mysterious sound bursts out. Several great demons can''t inherit the immortal power, and their bodies explode and disappear forever.


    "Surrender, or die!" Ning Chen again sinks to drink a way.


    Before death, the demons no longer dare to hesitate and kneel down one after another to offer their soul marks.


    The next moment, one after another, the soul fire rises and flies forward.


    God forbids outside, rather Chen raises a hand to detain the soul of numerous demons, Mou son looking at the only wild devil that didn''t yield, cold voice way, "you!"


    The wild devil struggled in his eyes and looked at the demons kneeling in front of him and behind him. He was surprised and angry.


    "Say, surrender or die!" Ning Chen drinks again.


    The wild devil''s body was shocked. In his inner struggle, he finally knelt down and bowed his head to give his soul mark.


    Soul fire flies out, so bright, Ning Chen waves his hand to arrest it, looks at the demons kneeling in front of him, and calmly says, "from today on, I will be the king, you will be the minister, you will die, the minister will die, you will prosper, you will also be famous all over the world"


    "yes"


    the demons bow and respond respectfully.


    Ning Chen walks forward, raises a hand to scatter God forbid, opening a way, "is what person is you trapped here?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, the master of heaven Buddha in Xumi Buddhist kingdom" is Huang Mo''s response.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. It turned out that they were the hands of the Lord of the Buddha. These great demons were extraordinary demons before they died. They could kill and suppress them. The power of the Lord of heaven Buddha was really terrible and unimaginable.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen turns back and looks at the zhenhun banner on the stone wall. After thinking about it, his figure flashes and comes to the front.


    When he raised his hand to touch it, the spirit suppressing banner vibrated, and an extremely strong repulsive force came. Ning Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the Phoenix Fire rose all over his body to cover the evil Qi around him.


    Not far away, the demons nervously look ahead. They have been trapped in this thousand demon cave for more than ten thousand years. They can''t survive or die because of this flag.


    For thousands of years, many people have tried to pull out the flag, but they all failed. Ten thousand years ago, the heavenly Buddha was so strong that almost no one could shake it.


    Outside the Qianmo grottoes, the cold moon shines. Under the moon, a beautiful shadow falls from the sky. Holding a red umbrella, it looks like an immortal.


    Moon Weaver appeared, looking at the front of the thousand grottoes, quietly waiting.


    A moment later, inside and outside the Qianmo grottoes, the earth suddenly rumbled and vibrated, and cracks appeared, spreading vertically and horizontally, reaching thousands of miles away.


    Inside the cave, the light of the Buddha is extremely prosperous, and the amazing vision is shocking.


    "The butcher of Buddha is recognized by the Buddha, which is really ironic"


    feeling the pressure from the Qianmo grottoes, the moon Weaver Girl''s face flashed a look of irony. Decades ago, when Zhiming Hou went to Foshan to see the Buddha, everyone did not expect that even the three Buddha masters in Foshan did not think that the bloody young man could see the Buddha.Buddha, why do you admit that this person, the mercy of Buddhism, has been able to forgive a heinous executioner?


    In the thousand Buddha grottoes, amid the Phoenix Fire, the light of the Buddha on the zhenhun banner gradually weakens, and the heavy weapon of Buddhism, which has suppressed the thousand demon Grottoes for thousands of years, flies up and falls into the hands of Zhiming.


    "Buddha, the person you admit will eventually become the person of my demon palace, and your admission is meaningless"


    outside the cave, the moon weaver girl sneered, did not stay any more, and stepped on the lotus step, and left in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The cold moon is desolate, the Magic Cave is dense, and the whole body in red clothes is surrounded by evil shadows one after another. The evil spirit is surging, which is shocking.


    On the void, the body and the noumenon rise and fall, one in black and the other in plain clothes. They have been sleeping for decades and never wake up.


    Ning chenjing stands in front, his left hand moves the evil Qi into the evil body, and his right hand condenses Fengyuan to repair the body. One hour after another, he doesn''t have a rest.


    In the rear, thousands of demons stood respectfully, and no one dared to disturb them.


    Outside the Qianmo grottoes, the cold moon moves westward, and in the East, a touch of white fish belly appears. Dawn is coming, and day and night alternate again.


    "Master"


    in the grotto, the wild devil saluted and said, "the sun will rise, we have no body, our power will be suppressed soon, and we may not be able to provide enough evil Qi for the master anymore"


    "no problem, it''s enough"


    Ning Chen put down his left hand, the surging evil Qi disappeared, looked back at the demons, and said calmly, "your body, I will try my best to help you Now, you go back to the zhenhun banner "


    " thank you, master "


    the demons take orders, and their figures turn into black air and fly up, and they all submerge into the zhenhun banner.


    Ning Chen waves to put away the spirit flag, and looks at the empty double body. The color of emotion flashed in his eyes. The Phoenix has the ability of Nirvana and rebirth, but the evil body and the noumenon are not good. It''s not easy to recover the double body.


    "Master, the power of the demon clan and the power of the Phoenix are not compatible. If the master gets these two kinds of power at the same time, won''t there be exclusion?" In the spirit banner, the wild devil doesn''t understand the way.


    "Hui"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "so far, I can''t let the power of the devil body and the Phoenix body protect and fuse, but I once had the volume of life, which can transform the nature of these two forces, and can barely suppress the repulsive power of the devil yuan and the Phoenix yuan"


    "the beginning of the book of heaven, the volume of life?"


    The wild devil was shocked and said, "why didn''t the master use the power of this scroll just now"


    the foundation of the scroll of life is unparalleled in the world. If the master just used the power of this scroll, plus the suppression of zhenhun banner and Xuanyin, they didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "Temporarily abandoned"


    Ning Chen looked at the floating noumenon ahead and said, "do you know where there is a lot of vitality, I need a lot of life origin"


    after hearing the words, the wild devil kept silent for a long time and said, "we have been trapped here for a long time, and we don''t know about the situation outside, but there is no doubt that the world resources occupy the most It''s a top-level cult like Xumi Foshan and magic palace. If the master wants to find the origin of life, he may consider these places "


    " Foshan, magic Palace "


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered.


    "Master"


    when the voice of the wild devil was mentioned, he said in a deep voice, "people don''t kill for themselves. They are useless and merciful. It''s not difficult to fight for these resources with the master''s strength as long as they are hard hearted"


    Ning Chen didn''t answer. After that, Feng Ying appeared, swallowed her body and walked out of the cave.


    He really does not like fighting, maybe he is born with it, maybe he is tired of too much blood, but he will not be soft hearted when he needs it.


    The "master" said again.


    "Needless to say, I know how to do it"


    Ning Chen walked out of the thousand demon cave, looked at the rising sun in the East and said, "now, do something with me first"


    "what''s the matter?" Asked the wild devil.


    "Murder" Ning Chen calm way.


    The wild devil was stunned. He was quiet and didn''t speak any more.


    At the same time, on the vast and vast Foshan, in the starry sky, Xumi Buddhist kingdom, a little monk in white sits quietly, twists the beads of Buddha, and recites Buddhist scriptures day and night.


    At the moment of rising sun, in the East, the figure of a silver gray cloak walks slowly, with star eyes and sword eyes. The noble and powerful atmosphere is shocking.


    In Foshan, heaven, earth and man, the three Buddhists felt that they opened their eyes and looked at the man. A glimmer of light flashed by, and he came.


    In front of him, a little monk in white, the master of Xiaoyue walks by. Half of the golden Buddhist power around him can''t be added to his body. Behind him, the red Luan covered with gauze follows him. He is quiet and speechless.


    "Xiaoyue Lou is very sad to see three Buddhists." at the top of Foshan, the owner of Xiaoyue Lou stopped, politely saluted and said.


    "Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s coming, Foshan is far away from you. I hope you can forgive me." the Buddha opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "People Buddha Lord polite, is under rash to come, many disturb" Xiaoyue landlord face smile, way.


    "The landlord came all the way. What''s the matter?" Asked the Buddha.


    "See Buddha" Xiaoyue landlord did not hide, honest way.


    "The landlord''s identity is extraordinary. Is there anything else that the landlord can''t solve?" The human Buddha spoke again.


    "Decades ago, the ninth son of Mohist family met Buddha in Foshan. It''s well known all over the world. I''ve admired him for a long time, so I''m here to see him today," says the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "The landlord should know that the Buddha can''t see the Buddha if he wants to. If he doesn''t get to the praying mountain, he can''t see the Buddha''s face," the Buddha replied."I sincerely come here, and I hope the three Buddhists will be compatible," said the owner of Xiaoyue.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The heavenly Buddha who has not spoken all the time opens his mouth and calms down.


    "The fourth scene" Xiaoyue Lou Zhu should say.


    "There are many heritages in the world. The Ming Palace, the two veins and the four pavilions are all better than Foshan. Why did the landlord come to Foshan to ask?" God continued.


    "Because Foshan is the only inheritance that really has the power to transcend the third realm," said Xiaoyue.


    "Do you think the Buddha in Foshan is the fourth realm?" The Lord Buddha said slowly.


    Xiaoyue shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. On that day, the Buddha of Foshan appeared, which is well known in the world. I think everyone wants to know, besides me, what does the existence of Buddha mean?"


    The heavenly Buddha was silent for a moment, and then he said, "my Lord, it''s not my intention to embarrass you. You are different from the ninth son of the Mohist family. It''s almost impossible to see my Buddha"


    "Oh?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s house flashed a strange color in his eyes and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail"


    "you have contacted the ninth son of Mohist family many times. It should be very clear that although he is covered with blood, he is actually a man of great affection. What''s more, he has great merits that no one has. Even my Buddha can''t easily bear his kneeling. He comes sincerely, If I kneel down sincerely, my Buddha will have to see "the heavenly Buddha answers.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that. So it seems that it''s not a coincidence that the magistrate could see the Buddha in Foshan.


    Although he did not know how strong the Buddha in Foshan was, according to the Lord of heaven, the Buddha could not easily bear the kneeling worship of Zhiming Marquis, which means that the karma in the world could not be ignored by the Buddha.


    "Thank you, three Buddhists. Since I have no chance with Buddha, I will not disturb you any more. I''ll see you later"


    Master Xiaoyue saluted and said goodbye.


    "Amitabha, please walk slowly"


    heaven, earth and people chant the Dharma name together and politely.


    Xiaoyue nodded, did not stay, turned away.


    Behind her, hongluan keeps up with her, and her beautiful eyes are full of confusion.


    "Landlord, why did you leave like this?"


    After leaving Foshan, hongluan can''t help but ask questions in her heart.


    "The meaning of tianfo master is very obvious. Foshan Buddha will not appear easily. Zhiming Hou was only an exception, and it''s meaningless for us to stay," Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it true that Buddha is destined to cross the river? We come here sincerely. Why don''t we even have a chance to try it?" Red Luan some dissatisfaction way.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue laughs and says, "there are countless people who sincerely seek Buddhism in the world. If every sincere person wants to meet with the Buddha, the world will not be in chaos, so it is fair not to see them"


    hongluan hears the words, looks stunned, and immediately becomes silent.


    After they left, at the top of Foshan, the master of human Buddha looked at the direction they were going away and said, "master of heaven Buddha, this master of Xiaoyue is a wonderful person. If you can make a good relationship, it will be of great help to Foshan."


    Master of heaven Buddha opened his eyes, and a little light flashed in his eyes. He said, "this man is different from the ninth son of Mohist family. Master of Xiaoyue is a businessman, and his heart is full Only the pros and cons, not the human feelings, can be weighed. A good fate can''t get anything. In the future, if Foshan is in a crisis, the owner of Xiaoyue will most likely choose to stand idly by and let it go, and will not help each other for the sake of human feelings "


    " what''s the difference between the ninth son of momen? Why did the Buddha treat him so differently? What he did in the ancient battlefield was enough to show that he was absolutely a cruel man. "The Buddha said, puzzled.


    "Different"


    the master of heaven Buddha shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for a person who doesn''t believe in Buddhism to bend his knees before the Buddha. Although this son is cruel, he is equally affectionate. The afterlife is illusory. No one believes him except my Buddha. This son is willing to go to Foshan for a possibility he doesn''t believe in. It can be seen that the ninth son of Mohist is not as ruthless as the legend, not to mention The power of merit and virtue on him has never been found in the world. A person with such great merit and virtue must be very good. There will be a great disaster in Foshan soon. If he thinks about the kindness of Foshan, he will surely come back to help "


    the two Buddhists, the earth and the human, have heard of it and thought about it in their eyes. Are they really wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Hongluan star field is filled with white fog. I don''t know how many miles it is. Before the white fog, a figure in red appears. After several decades, he is covered with wind and frost when he comes back.


    On the edge of Xingyu, yinkuizong, the famous Great sect in hongluan Xingyu, on this day, blood clouds covered the sun and fire burned the sky.


    Red clothes from the sky, sacrifice salvation compassion, a murderous roar surging, the breath of terror makes people tremble.


    "After today, Yin GUI Zong was removed from the world"


    he fell into the immortal world, inserted himself on the earth, and the red light rose all over the sky, sealed the sky and locked the earth.


    The next moment, the red figure slowly falls, Ling Lijian, black hair flying, cold and deep eyes without a trace of emotion, Phoenix move to kill, life.In the main halls of yinguizong, one of Tianji''s looks were shocked. She looked at the figure on the sword and trembled unconsciously. It was him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Yin GUI Zong, Phoenix comes, murderous full of lingering, a Phoenix Fire surging, reflecting the sunrise, the whole sky are burned to blood.


    Trapped in the immortal, red light vertical and horizontal, blockade hundred miles, leaving no retreat.


    In the temple of Yingui sect, the Lord of Yingui sect opened his eyes, got up and went to the temple, looking at the red figure falling from the sky in the distance, just like the beautiful eyes of autumn water.


    "Is he the one Danji took away?" Yin GUI said.


    "Return to master, it''s him," Yin GUI said.


    "Do you know who he is?" The leader of Yin GUI said coldly.


    "I don''t know," said Yin GUI, shaking her head.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family"


    the voice of Lord Yingui was cold.


    Yin GUI Saint body a shock, eyes full of incredible color.


    Before the reign of Yin GUI, the seven heavenly daughters came out together, and seven kinds of spiritual instruments, such as pipa, guqin, and Changjian, showed their respective powers and joined hands to stop the invaders.


    "Step back"


    Ning Chen''s face was cold, and the front appeared in his right hand. With a sword, the power of the matchless sword surged out, and the seven heavenly daughters flew with a thump.


    "Er"


    there is no suspense about the result, the absolute gap of strength, just a sword, the seven heavenly daughters together with a dull hum, stained blood fly out.


    Ning Chen walked by, and without looking at the seven people, he walked step by step toward the Yin GUI temple.


    In front of the temple, Lianbu, the leader of the Yin GUI clan, stepped on his feet. His body was like a thunderbolt, and his palm was full of rage. He patted the people in front of him.


    Ning Chen steps, and his figure comes out. His sword opens the gate of heaven. He does not dodge. He takes the move from the front.


    The sword light cuts off the breath of red powder. With a bang, the woman flies in front of her.


    The Lord of Yingui retreated a few steps, like a white jade, with blood dripping on his white arm and dyed his dress red.


    "The ninth son of Mohist sect, my Yingui sect has no life and death hatred with you, so why kill them all"


    the leader of Yingui sect looked at the young man in red in front of him and said.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything. In his right hand, Taishi turned, and the light was bright. A strong and abnormal sword pressure spread out, and the killing chance became more powerful.


    Master Yin GUI''s face sank, and anger flashed on his face, which bewitched all living beings. Zhenyuan was full of mentioning, which affected the gloomy atmosphere between heaven and earth and preempted.


    Red powder swept around the fog, affecting people''s desire, Yin Guizong secret, charm of the art, not to Zhiming body.


    "Sword technique, no confusion"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, which is no surprise. However, the light of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the sword, the.


    Lord Yingui blocks the move, snorts and retreats a few steps.


    At this moment, it seems so small that even life can''t help it.


    "Sword technique, the polar sky"


    the Taishi moves again, the nine days wind and cloud changes, Ning Chen''s whole body, the extreme sword power sweeps, the heaven and the earth suddenly changes color, the hundred Li void becomes the realm of the sword, a sword passes through the gap, the sky bursts open.


    The leader of Yin GUI''s face changed dramatically, and his face also showed the color of fear. He was full of the power of the sword.


    "Er"


    with a shrill hum of pain, the light of the sword passes through the body, bringing out a waterfall of beautiful blood. The blood from the chest of the Lord Yingui keeps falling, retreating again and again.


    Beauty is a disaster, and the red powder skeleton can''t change her fate before the absolute power. The blood of the earth is so dazzling and beautiful.


    It''s hard to sustain the serious injury. The master of Yin GUI fell to the ground involuntarily and coughed hard.


    "Young master, please be merciful, my Yin GUI sect is willing to surrender"


    the saint Yin GUI swept up and knelt down in fear.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen glanced over the danfang not far away and said, "I have said that after today, yinkuizong will be removed from the world forever, so you can bury him with Murong"


    with the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s hands began to cross, and a force of unspeakable sword pressure spread rapidly, and the sword was shining, illuminating the world.


    Feeling the terrible sword pressure on the former, the master of Yin GUI''s eyes shrunk fiercely, forced him to support his seriously injured body, turned his palm and patted it out to prevent the sword move from coming into the world.


    However, it is too late.


    Under the pressure of the terrible sword, the light of the sword came out of thin air, and the power of the palm rose.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Supreme God forbids Swords"


    once you step into the nine days, ten thousand swords will accompany you, and the swords that block the sky and the sun will gather into a terrible storm of sword flow, just like the end of reincarnation, and the world will be sad.


    "Apocalyptic catastrophe"


    now, ten thousand swords thundered down, the sky sank and the earth was destroyed, the Yin GUI sect was hundreds of miles away, the light of the sword destroyed everything, big cracks appeared, and the dust waves surged, deep and bottomless.


    Boom, a loud noise, Yin GUI Zong several hall collapsed, completely become history.


    Blood flows on the cracks. The spirit of the destroyed weapon gradually dissipates, and the enchanting beauty turns into a skeleton. This hatred of life and death ends with destruction.In the sky, Ning Chen''s figure fell slowly. With a grip of his right hand, not far away, the sword flew back, the red light dissipated, and the sealed world was restored.


    "Their residual strength belongs to you" rather Chen openings, light way.


    "Thank you, master"


    the great demons flew out of the zhenhun banner, scattered all sides, and began to devour the original power of the remaining women of Yingui sect.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the demons flew back and disappeared into the zhenhun banner again.


    Ning Chen steps out of Yin GUI sect. After a hundred steps, he looks back, cuts down with a sword, and the earth rumbles and shakes, swallowing all the bodies on the ground.


    How much hatred is there in life, and how much gratitude and resentment is there after death. This sword is the last respect for the dead.


    Not long after Ning Chen left, four figures fell from the sky on the site of yinguizong. The first man, dressed as a scholar and holding a folding fan, was the contemporary wukuiqi Wenzhu of Butian Pavilion.


    "It''s too late"


    Qi Wenzhu looks at the Yin GUI sect that has been completely destroyed below and says in a cold voice.


    "Who on earth has such terrible strength? We came as soon as we received the news, but we still couldn''t catch up with it"


    one side, a Butian Pavilion Taishang Ning said.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family"


    Qi Wenzhu said, looking at the sword still in the world.


    When the other three heard the speech, they looked shocked. Was it the young man who slaughtered the ancient battlefield?


    "Wu Kui, what should I do?" The former Butian Pavilion asked.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Wenzhu said slowly, "if you can deceive him to Butian Pavilion, you''d better deal with him. If you can''t, you''ll kill him"


    three people nodded, and one of the women in Green said in a voice, "Qi Feiyin''s death is probably what this son did. It''s better to take him back alive, so as to give an account to the pavilion leader"


    "act according to the circumstances"


    Qi Wenzhu looks serious Down, zhengse said, "you all have to be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy. This son''s strength is extraordinary. Even if you join hands, you can''t take advantage of it. Once you fight, you have to attack with all your strength, and you can''t give him the chance to fight back"


    "we understand," the three people answered.


    At the end of the discussion, the four of them set out and rushed to the direction of sword Qi and Phoenix Fire.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen goes forward alone, not aware of the danger. Suddenly, his eyes coagulate and he looks back.


    "Brother, please stay"


    in the sound of the words, four people appeared in the rear, and Qi Wenzhu, the first one, said.


    "It''s you?"


    See the former, rather Chen Mou son tiny MI, bu Tian Ge Wu Kui, didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    "Brother Ning, where are you going? Why don''t you go to wubutian pavilion to have a talk? After the first World War, I haven''t had time to invite you to visit me," Qi Wenzhu said with a smile.


    "Don''t have to, I still have something to do, anxious to do" rather Chen calm way.


    "Meeting each other is fate. Why should brother Ning refuse people thousands of miles away? It''s not far from my Butian Pavilion. If you have a drink, you won''t delay brother Ning too much time?" Qi Wenzhu said sincerely.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first"


    I don''t want to say more. Ning Chen says something indifferently and turns around to leave.


    "Is Yin GUI sect destroyed by you?" Qi Wenzhu''s face also sank down and said.


    "Is" Ning Chen should say.


    "Is Qi Feiyin killed by you?" Qi Wenzhu''s face was colder and asked.


    "Is" Ning Chen should say again.


    "You are really not willing to refute a word," Qi Wenzhu snorted coldly.


    "It''s what I do. What need to be refuted?" Ning Chen said lightly.


    "In that case, there''s no need to say, kill!"


    With a command, the first three of Butian are in charge of people. The palm power is as powerful as the ocean. In a flash, it is in front of the body.


    If we have been prepared to join hands, we will fight with all our strength without any mercy.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed and his body is like a magic. He avoids the first wave of attack and is about to fight back. Behind him, a folding fan passes by like a magic weapon, which is extremely sharp.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen''s body is folded, and he avoids the attack again. Before he can put out his sword, the palm power of Bu Tian San Zun comes again. It''s surging and threatening.


    Tacit cooperation, without flaws, is as strong as knowing one''s fate, but it is clumsy for a moment.


    Ning Chen steps to turn, avoid to attack again and again, the facial expression also more and more cold.


    "I''m not looking for you, but you''ll come to me first, and then you''ll leave your life"


    the Phoenix shows up, the green tripod appears, and the three palms are blocked. In a moment, Ning Chen''s hand, Taishi shows his edge, and his sword Qi surges like a wave.


    Qi Wenzhu''s face changed slightly, his figure flashed in front of him, and the white light on the folding fan rose to block the sword light.


    With a bang, the light of the sword dissipated, and Qi Wenzhu stepped back at his feet.


    "Jinghai cangliu"


    Qi Wenzhu did not dare to delay any longer because his opponent''s ability was better than his judgment. After that, the waves surged behind him. Suddenly, the water waves reflected in the sky, and the majestic power swept out, pressing the people in front."Sword technique, start a prairie fire"


    the surging waves, the rising Phoenix Fire, the rising Ning Chen sword, and the fire burning the world, the collision of the two opposite forces, the unspeakable terror waves, the wasteland instantly changes the landscape and makes the earth scorched.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Qi Wenzhu stepped back a few steps in the aftershock, blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the decision of water and fire was made a little bit.


    On the other side, Butian sanzun was affected, and retreated step by step, barely holding his figure.


    "I''ll go to the Butian Pavilion you''re talking about, but it''s after I send you on the road"


    in the mist, Ning Chen walks out and looks at the four people in front of him with a cold look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    In the wilderness, the situation changed. Butianwukui failed in half a move, and sanzun was affected. The situation was in danger.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the strong and unshakable power breaks out. He cuts off the sky and the sea, and separates the heaven and the earth, cutting the void into a huge black cavity.


    Butian three shock, together with Ningyuan, block in front, hard shock sword light.


    With a sudden shock and blood splashing, the three statues retreated under their feet, which was hard to block the power of the extreme way.


    "Don''t fight hard, you are not his opponent"


    Qi Wenzhu forced down the injury in his body and said.


    Sanzun held his figure, nodded slightly, and looked at the young man in red in front of him. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Qi Wenzhu, you are really in a mess"


    just then, in the sky, there was a big thunder, and a man in purple appeared, with a strong atmosphere, which was no less than everyone present.


    "Right Dharma protector"


    seeing the visitor, sanzun was shocked and surprised.


    "Jiang Yun, how did you come here?"


    Qi Wenzhu looked at the man in purple who appeared in the war and said with a slight look.


    "The pavilion leader was worried that something might happen to you, so he sent me to help you. Unexpectedly, it really made the pavilion leader expect it"


    Jiang Yun glanced at the young man in red in front of him and said, "is this the ninth son of the Mohist family? As a dragon and Phoenix in real life, one person asked me to make up for such a big loss for the three supreme lords and a military chief"


    "praise"


    Ning Chen held the sword in his hand Looking at the man in front of him, he said, "is Mr. Right Dharma protector here to help? If so, can I do it now? "


    "Please wait a long time"


    Jiang Yun said with a smile on his face.


    The sound of the words falls, the purple thunder rushes forward, the purple figure flashes by, the fierce palm power roars out with the power of thunder, and the potential can be broken.


    Ningchen horizontal sword, the blade block thunder, thumping drama shock, figure draw half step, immediately stop, sword power does not stop, wave and cut.


    Jiang Yun''s right hand turned his fist into a powerful thunderbolt. With a bang, he blocked the sword.


    Extremely powerful collision, a sad scene, two figures at the same time were back several steps, Bo Zhong inseparable.


    "Sword technique"


    the moment the Taishi wields his sword, the folding fan breaks through the air in the rear, and butianwukui joins in the fight to kill the ninth son of Mohist family.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, the sword''s potential turns around, and suddenly cuts the person who sneaks attack to the rear.


    The sword and palm fight each other. One has infinite sword meaning, and the other has extraordinary cultivation. The two moves collide. The aftereffect is like a torrent, the undercurrent is turbulent, and the stone breaks the sky.


    At the moment when the breath does not continue, the three gods of mending the sky join hands, and the overwhelming Zhenyuan comes down with amazing power.


    Ning Chen frowns, steps around, and his figure moves. He sweeps to the back of San Zun in an instant. He waves a sword and is ruthless.


    In a moment of crisis, the purple thunder is surging, and Jiang Yun appears to block the move. He is strong in cultivation and fiercely blocks the fierce sword light.


    The three sides encircle and kill, attack and defend in turn. Butian sanzun, Wukui and youhufa join hands to open the killing game. They are going to leave the nine sons of MOHEN here completely.


    When the battle is white hot, it''s hard to decide whether to win or not. The world is extremely fast and the sword is extremely powerful. The whole body is red and shining, just like the God of war. It''s invincible.


    The five men fought in a wheel fight. They knew their fate. They were full of martial spirit. Their swords were shining. Their palms were moving. A thousand birds were neighing and their swords were moving. The yellow spring was open. Between them, the setting sun was shining brilliantly and the sky was pale.


    "Sword technique, tianlongzhen"


    a sword soars through the dragon, and the Dragon roars in the sky. Ning Chen waves his sword, and the green dragon on the sword winds out and breaks forward.


    Qi Wenzhu showed the fan to block the move, and the green dragon sword Qi passed through the folding fan and disappeared into the body of the former.


    In the murmur, Butian Wukui''s blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his steps retreated, causing great damage.


    In a flash, the red clothes disappeared and reappeared. If the shadow was real, two sharp swords burst out of the air, shaking back the three gods of mending the sky and the right Dharma protector.


    The fast and indistinguishable heaven and earth are extremely fast, and the strong and unshakable sword is extremely fast, gradually turning the war situation around.


    "Drink"


    do not allow the war situation to change. When Jiang Yun drinks, he is surrounded by purple thunder and clouds rolling over the sky to cover the sunset.


    "The sky is full of thunder"


    purple thunder comes down from the sky, swallows the sky and destroys the earth. The mighty power destroys all the rules between heaven and earth. After thunder, the whole time and space turns into nothingness, and huge black gullies appear, thousands of feet across.


    "Sword technique"


    when Ning Chen saw this, his figure swept out and did not dodge. With one sword against the sky, he went up to meet the move.


    "Hunwu"


    the bloody sword light engulfs endlessly, the thunder comes down, the two poles collide, the aftershocks surge, and the surrounding world becomes chaotic and devastated.


    As the strength dissipates, the law of time and space is gradually restored. However, the collapsed terrain is hard to recover and completely changed.


    Jiang Yun, Qi Wenzhu and bu Tian look at the young man in red. They all look dignified. The ninth son of Mohist family is very powerful. They all know it, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    It''s only a hundred years away from the ancient battlefield. The growth speed of this son is too fast."Everyone, if you only have these skills, you will not be able to go back today"


    with the sound of words, Ning Chen drank a little, his whole body was full of blood, his black hair turned red, and the Phoenix returned to its ancestors, and the terrible pressure surged.


    The next moment, the red clothes disappeared and reappeared. The sword light broke the sky and the eyes were red.


    "Er"


    the pain is extremely dull, and the blood gushes from the chest of a butiange empress. The terrible sword mark extends from the left shoulder to the right rib, which is shocking and frightening.


    Jiang Yun, Qi Wenzhu and the other two empresses of Butian Pavilion didn''t have time to raise their speed and intention of the sword again. When the sword fell, one of them fell.


    "I, I..."


    There was no time to say any more words. The ninth Taishang of Butian Pavilion slowly fell down and fell into the dust with a thump. It was too late at this moment, whether he was unwilling or regretful.


    "You! Damn it


    Jiang Yun was furious. His body flashed by. He was full of thunder. The virtual shadow of thunder beast was revealed, and his potential could swallow the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed. As soon as the sword turns, the Phoenix shadow becomes visible and blocks the former.


    The gods and beasts collide, the gods in the fire and the supreme in the thunder fight head on, the Fengming thunder roar shakes the earth, and everything collapses.


    On the other hand, Qi Wenzhu gathered strength in the Yuan Dynasty, and the waves surged. The virtual image of a huge sea beast was revealed, and the power of the law reached its peak.


    "Sword technique, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    when the waves arrive, Ning Chen steps back, waves a sword, and the dragon and Phoenix sing harmoniously, bumping into the sea beast.


    The dragon and Phoenix devour the sea animals, and the waves break away. Qi Wenzhu snorts in his mouth, and the blood mist sprays out of his chest.


    The seventh and eighth Taishang of butiange swept up and took over the battle again. Zhenyuan urged him to the limit and patted the front''s heart.


    "Since I''m anxious to die, I''ll help you"


    Ning Chen looks cold. With a grip of his left hand, the white rainbow shows its edge, and the soft sword twists and turns, twining their arms.


    As soon as their faces changed, Zhenyuan wanted to break away from Baihong''s sword, but it was too late.


    Taishi killed all of them, and they were very cold. The heads of the two Taishang flew up, and the blood dyed the setting sun red.


    In the rear, Jiang Yun and Qi Wenzhu were both surprised and angry. They could do nothing to stop them.


    "No one''s bothering me now, you two, go on"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the strongest two in front of him, coldly.


    "Back"


    seeing that it was impossible to kill this son, Jiang Yun made a quick decision and said.


    Qi Wenzhu was stunned, and immediately returned to his mind. Without much hesitation, he stepped back.


    Jiang Yun turns his hand, thousands of purple thunder converge, one hand sends out, and then leaves quickly.


    Ning Chen shakes a sword to scatter purple thunder, calm eyes looking at the direction that two people leave, didn''t chase.


    The strength of these two people is not weak. It''s not easy to get rid of them.


    "Master"


    as the sun goes down, a great devil is about to move.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered the request of the demons.


    The demons were happy and flew out of the spirit banner to the three Butian Pavilion taishangtun who died not far away.


    In a short time, the residual original power of the three BuTian pavilion was devoured by the demons. Ning Chen wielded his sword, cut open the earth and buried in the three statues.


    "Master, this Butian Pavilion is one of the eleven most powerful heritages in the world at the beginning. Maybe it has the power of life source needed by the master"


    on one side, the shadow of the wild devil shows up and reminds us.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in your time, could this pavilion have a fourth realm?"


    "Yes, and there is more than one"


    the wild devil nodded and said, "among the four pavilions, except the sword Pavilion, the strength of the other three pavilions is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Ten thousand years ago, there were two fourth pavilions in Butian Pavilion, whose strength was extremely terrible. However, that was ten thousand years ago, and no one could survive ten thousand years, and those two should have fallen now"


    he said¡° Not necessarily "


    Ning Chen shook his head and said," you are the best example "


    the wild devil was stunned, and immediately explained," we are demons, which are different from human beings. Moreover, the power of the law in the thousand demons cave was suppressed by the zhenhun banner made by the heavenly Buddha Lord. While we lost our freedom, we were able to barely live to this day "


    " master "


    at this time, a The big devil opened his mouth, sent out a blue bead, and said, "this is what he got from the three people. It may be useful to the master"


    Ning Chen took the bead, swept his face, and flashed a strange color in his eyes. It seems that he really wants to go to Butian Pavilion.


    The evil body has got enough evil Qi to wake up sooner or later. However, the source of life needed by the noumenon is too terrible. If we don''t start with the great teaching of Bu Tian Ge, the noumenon will never wake up.


    The "master" said again.


    "Don''t worry, our strength is not enough now, we need help." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Why don''t the master try to attack the realm of stepping on immortals? Once he breaks through, the master''s strength will surely increase greatly," the wild devil doesn''t understand."It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it. Over the years, with the increase of my strength, the power of the law given by heaven to the dragon''s gate has become stronger and stronger. I have too much karma, and there is no chance of failure. As long as I try to impact, I must succeed once, otherwise I will be suppressed forever, and I won''t be able to turn over from generation to generation," Ning Chen said.


    The wild devil was silent and didn''t say any more. It wasn''t too difficult for them to step on the immortal at the beginning. I didn''t think that it was so dangerous when they came to the master.


    "Let''s go. Now that I''m back in hongluan star realm, how can I not see the black hearted businessman? Maybe the help I need can find the answer from this person"


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t delay any more, and his figure flashed by, and he flew to the east of star realm in the form of Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue Chang''an, in front of the luxurious restaurant, pedestrians come and go, very busy.


    In the middle of the day, Ning Chen walked straight into the restaurant.


    On the first floor platform, singing and dancing, enchanting dancers dance on the stage, enchanting people.


    Not far away, behind the counter, the shopkeeper sat there bored, not so happy about the good business in the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and said with a smile, "long time no see"


    the shopkeeper looked back. Seeing the person in front of him, he suddenly felt excited and said, "brother Ning"


    "a hundred years no see, the shopkeeper''s style is still the same, isn''t the landlord and hongluan girl here?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "The landlord and hongluan girl have been out for many days. I don''t know when they will come back," the shopkeeper told the truth.


    Ning Chen hears speech, on the face peeps out a touch of regret, originally really not in, unfortunately.


    "Brother Ning, what can I do for you Asked the shopkeeper.


    Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no need. If the landlord is not here, I will look for someone else"


    "no need to look for someone else. If there is business, how can the landlord not be here"


    in the sound of words, outside the restaurant, Xiaoyue landlord in a silver gray cloak walks in. Behind her, hongluan wears a veil to cover her face, and only her eyes are exposed, so beautiful Li, let people unconsciously look at the past.


    "Landlord, hongluan girl"


    seeing them, Ning Chen politely salutes them.


    "Brother Ning, on the second floor, please, hongluan, go to prepare tea"


    the owner of Xiaoyue whispered.


    "Yes"


    hongluan answers respectfully, moves her lotus step gently and goes to prepare tea.


    Ningchen followed Xiaoyue on the second floor, mingzijian, the door opened, two people walked into it.


    "Brother Ning hasn''t been here for a long time, has he?" Xiaoyue said.


    "A hundred years"


    Ning Chen glanced at the unchanging position in the room and sighed.


    "A hundred years, I really didn''t expect that brother Ning could live. It''s true that good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "now that I''m alive, I''m going to continue to finish what I didn''t finish. Landlord, I''m here to ask you to help me with the price. It''s easy to talk about it"


    "brother Ning, please say" Xiaoyue sits down at the table and says.


    At this time, outside the room, hongluan came with tea, put the tea in front of them, and said in a soft voice, "landlord, Mr. Ning, please have tea"


    "thank you, hongluan girl"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, and his attention returned to the negotiation. He said with a straight face, "landlord thinks that if I''m an enemy of Butian Pavilion, how many chances will I win?"


    "Yicheng"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, answers with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "I thought the landlord would say zero"


    Xiaoyue takes a cup of tea and takes a sip. He says, "I will say zero to others, but I will keep one point for you, brother Ning."


    "thank you for your praise. I just want to ask the landlord to help me and join us in the Butian Pavilion." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Brother Ning, if I didn''t know your character, I would think you were crazy"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said seriously, "why do you have this idea? You don''t know how terrible these great religions inherited from ancient times are"


    "it''s only knowing that you can make this decision"


    Ning Chen whispered, "I need a lot of life, this world, Most of these resources are occupied by the great religions handed down from generation to generation. The more powerful the great religions are, the more profound they are. Now I have torn my face with butiange. Of course, I have to start with them "


    " this business is not easy to do "


    the owner of xiaoyuelou did not beat around the Bush and said directly," xiaoyuelou and butiange have always been well water, once the owner of this building makes a move, it means to cooperate with butiange "It''s not a wise move for the pavilion to be against you"


    "not doing well doesn''t mean not having to do it. Butian Pavilion is really powerful, but if it can be destroyed, the return will be equally abundant," Ning Chen says.


    "Brother Ning''s hypothesis is after the destruction of the Butian Pavilion, but our biggest problem is how to destroy this huge thing. If we fail, what will the consequences be?" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Ning Chen calm way.


    Xiaoyue looks at the tea in his hand. After a moment, he says, "time is forbidden, heaven and earth are rolling, and brother Ning''s promise"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He says, "the price is too high, and the conditions will be more harsh. Besides, we still need to invite some friends, which will take a lot of thought." On the floor of the main road.


    "Deal"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "how long does the landlord need to prepare?"


    "Three months"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said, "however, once the old monster of the fourth realm appears in butiange, we must evacuate immediately.""The landlord thinks that there is a fourth realm in BuTian pavilion?" Ning Chen congmou way.


    "You don''t know whether you have it or not"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly, "now the strong men who have reached the true realm are looking for ways to enter the fourth realm, but so far no one has been able to succeed. However, the fourth realm did exist ten thousand years ago. If they live to this day, it''s really not a good thing"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I always have this one Doubt, just take advantage of this verification, however, even if the fourth scene really exists, it should not be easy to move, ten thousand years can not easily get through, they must have paid a high price "


    Xiaoyue landlord put down the cup, a faint smile, said," brother Ning, this time, the landlord will gamble with you, if you lose the bet, Xiaoyue Lou will lose He changed his name to his family "


    " ah "


    Ning Chen said with a smile," the more risky the gambling, the more amazing the profit will be. This time''s gambling is worth "


    " brother Ning should be prepared for the three months. The landlord can''t think that if the reward is confiscated, he will have no chance to receive it again. "Xiaoyue said lightly.


    Ning Chen nodded, got up and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to go back so soon. Three months later, I will come to visit again and offer my reward."


    with that, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. He nodded to the red Luan and turned away.


    When the door is closed, the owner of Xiaoyue sits at the table, holding a teacup in his hand, and the light of his thoughts is flashing in his eyes.


    "Landlord, do you really want to go to BuTian pavilion?"


    Red Luan''s face shows the color of worry, ask a way.


    "En"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue nodded and said, "the pattern of the world has remained unchanged for thousands of years. It''s time to change it"


    in addition, he really wants to know whether there are secrets of the fourth realm in these big religions. The proposal of Zhiming Hou is really crazy, but he is very interested.


    Mo Xing, the former site of Mo men, on the Jiyu peak destroyed by the war, red clothes step forward. Looking at the former prosperous Mo men, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    On the Jiyu peak, Ning Chen stops for a moment and immediately goes to the ninth peak in the distance.


    The ninth peak, with bleak autumn wind and setting sun, is full of sadness.


    The wooden house in front of the bamboo forest has been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of Jiyu peak. Ning Chen steps forward and stops for a long time. Suddenly, he looks shocked and looks towards the eighth peak.


    Far away, the familiar breath, so clear, Ning Chen back to God, a step, swept toward the eighth peak.


    On the eighth peak, stones are falling everywhere. A beautiful shadow of silver clothes and silver hair stands still. Her eyes are confused and her body shape is also blurred.


    "Eight elder martial sister"


    Ning Chen stepped forward and called.


    The woman looked back at the man, but her eyes were still confused and didn''t recognize the man in front of her.


    See the former fuzzy body, Ning Chen heart waves hard to hide, soul body, what happened in the end?


    "Who are you? Who am I? What is this place? " Ling Luo really opened his mouth, confused.


    "You don''t remember?"


    Ning Chen suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "this is momen, you are Ling Luo Zhen, the leader of the eighth peak of momen, I am Ning Chen, your ninth younger martial brother"


    "momen? "Ninth younger martial brother?"


    Ling Luo really whispered a word in a soft voice, the whole body and soul suddenly disappeared, showing signs of instability.


    Ning Chen''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and fixed his soul.


    "Master, the soul of this man seems to have been wandering here for a long time. He is so incomplete that he can no longer be exposed to the laws of heaven and earth, or it will soon disappear"


    in the spirit suppressing banner, the wild devil reminds him.


    Ning Chen nods, the Phoenix shadow behind him shows, and the red light spreads, engulfing the woman''s soul in front of him.


    After that, Ning Chen''s mind swept the other peaks and found nothing unusual.


    In the west, the setting sun gradually sets. When the night falls, Ning Chen calls out thousands of demons in the zhenhun banner and says, "in the past three months, I must try my best to wake up the demons. I need your help"


    "I will follow the master''s arrangement"


    the wild demons will lead the way, and the great demons will respond together.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will set up the spring and the time ban to help you resist the influence of the laws of heaven and earth. Three months should be enough time for you to help me"


    "yes"


    the demons respectfully accept the order.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the trapped immortal appears. He submerges into the earth. At the next moment, the sky is red and the earth is locked.


    The breath of the spring and the years flows, and the divine power of the sword is manifested, which makes the surrounding space and time almost static.


    The Phoenix neighs, the black body flies out, and floats in the void. The devil''s air is winding around, and the breath is very strong.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen looks at the demons and orders.


    "Yes"


    the demons take orders, release the demons all over their bodies, diffuse the majestic power, and merge into the demons'' bodies in the void.Ning Chen steps forward and raises his hand to solidify yuan. Phoenix Fire rises and penetrates into the demon''s body to help him refine different demons.


    Outside God''s prohibition, time goes by, the cold moon rises in the East, then falls in the west, and time goes by, never changed by anyone.


    One day, two days At the same time, on Shenji peak, in the sky of red maple, the void shakes, and the owner of Xiaoyue appears. Looking at the man in front of him dressed in luxurious purple fur, he says:


    "Shenji, it''s your turn to get out of the mountain"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Mohmen, on the eighth peak, is sinking into immortals and floating up and down. With the help of the power of the underground spiritual pulse of mohmen, he protects the divine prohibition and resists the laws of heaven and earth.


    Time flies, three months in the twinkling of an eye, more than half of God forbid, Ning Chen still did not go out, the whole eighth peak is very quiet, the needle can be heard.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, and then the moon sets and the sun rises, day by day, the agreed time limit is getting closer and closer, and finally a little movement begins to appear in the divine prohibition.


    Led by the wild devil, thousands of great demons sacrifice day and night, and endless magic comes into the devil''s body to help him repair his body.


    Behind the demon body, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire burns all over his body, engulfs the demon body, and practices the demon yuan for a long time.


    Nearly static time and space, I don''t know how many years have passed, thousands of demons sacrifice for many days, and the soul power is gradually exhausted.


    In the void, the ups and downs of black clothes, the body has been solid, a strong abnormal magic wave, more prosperous in the past.


    On the eighth peak, the sky darkened again. At the moment when the sun set and the night alternated, the eyes of the demon body slowly opened in the Forbidden City. In an instant, a terrible force swung open, and thousands of demons flew out.


    Ning Chen stops, the Phoenix Fire disappears, his eyes sweep over the demons, and says, "thank you for your hard work"


    the demons bow down, immediately turn into streamers, sink into the zhenhun banner, and begin to sleep.


    "Noumenon still can''t wake up, I need your help"


    Ning Chen looks at the evil body in front of him and says.


    The demon body stood there quietly, his breath gradually converged, and his eyes like an abyss could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    "The ghost girl wakes up, but the situation is not quite right. Our task is not over yet. The body and we are both prosperous and at a loss. If something happens to him, we will disappear, and we must wake him up as soon as possible"


    Ning Chen looks at the demon body in front of him, raises his right hand and says, "I need your strength"


    the demon body is silent. After a long time, he also raises his right hand and his double body At the moment of touch, the powerful air vibrated, and after a hundred years, the two bodies fused again.


    After a few breaths, Ning Chen opens his eyes, waves his hand and walks out.


    On the earth, the trapped immortal flies up, turns into streamer, and the Phoenix appears, swallowing the immortal sword.


    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue, Chang''an, on the second floor, the owner of Xiaoyue stepped down his light green clothes and added a silver gray cloak. The shrewdness of the merchant disappeared and was replaced by the extraordinary temperament of the super strong.


    "Hongluan, you stay and watch Xiaoyue building, so you don''t have to go this time"


    change your clothes, the owner of Xiaoyue said.


    "Yes"


    hongluan answers lightly and takes orders respectfully.


    "Landlord, Mr. Ning has been waiting downstairs"


    outside the room, the shopkeeper knocked on the door and told him.


    "I know, I''ll go down at once"


    Xiaoyue answered, waved away the wooden box on one side of the table, and walked out of the room.


    On the first floor, on the seat near the window, Ning Chen sat there quietly drinking tea. When he saw the man coming down, he put down the tea, got up and asked, "can we start?"


    "Well"


    Xiaoyue nodded and said, "OK, let brother Ning wait for a long time, please"


    Ning Chen nodded and walked out together.


    Above the starry sky, the streamer flashed away, and the two people sped toward the northwest, which was too fast to recognize.


    After several days, the owner of Xiaoyue suddenly stopped and said, "brother Ning, please wait a moment. A friend should be here soon"


    Ning Chen stopped, his eyes narrowed and said, "master Shenji?"


    "He will come too, but the person who is coming is not him"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue responded, looking forward, and said, "this person, you know, your highness, now that you are here, show yourself"


    the sound of the words falls, in the starry sky ahead, the void stirs, a sky boat appears, on the sky boat, elegant figure stands still, head tied high crown, black hair draped behind, A man''s suit is more heroic.


    "King Qi?" Ning Chen face dew surprised, way.


    "Brother Ning, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon"


    as soon as Lin Yuzhen stepped, her figure flew to them and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen sighs in his heart. He really didn''t expect king Qi to come. Not long ago, king Qi asked him to attack Qilin Pavilion together. He clearly refused.


    Lin Yuzhen seemed to be able to feel what she was thinking in front of her. She said with a smile, "brother Ning, you can''t let go of this king''s affairs after you have solved the problem of mending the sky Pavilion"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen gave me a respectful gift. Thank you, he can''t forget this kind of kindness.


    "Your Highness, when are you going to repay the wine money you owe in my Xiaoyue building?"


    On one side, Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    When Lin Yuzhen heard the speech, she turned her eyes and said, "landlord, you asked me to help you this time, but I haven''t asked you for any reward. I''ll pay you back the money for the wine."


    "Your Highness king Qi is really calculating. You are clearly because of brother Ning. How can you put the favor on the landlord?" Xiaoyue said with a smile."Words can''t be said like this"


    Lin Yuzhen smiles and says, "it''s the landlord who invites us. How can the landlord not pay the price at all"


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "the landlord will suffer a loss once, and his highness will give up the money he owes for wine"


    "when will master Shenji arrive? Is he alone? "


    Ning Chen''s face flashed over a tiny and untraceable color of expectation and asked.


    "It should be fast too"


    the owner of Xiaoyue answered and said, "if Shenji promises to come, he won''t break his promise. However, I don''t know if there will be other people together"


    Ning Chen''s eyes gradually disappeared. Looking at the distant starry sky, she sighed that she hasn''t seen her for a hundred years. Is that girl OK?


    "Let''s go, let''s keep going"


    soon, Ning Chen took a look at them and said.


    "En"


    Lin Yuzhen and Xiaoyue nodded and rushed forward together.


    In the vast starry sky, three people''s figures flashed like meteors. In a flash, they disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    In the secret place of mending the sky, on an ancient and abnormal big star, the whole big star is covered by array, and the rune is wrapped around it to cover the Qi.


    More than ten days later, the three figures appeared outside the big star. Ning Chen looked at the green pearl he had snatched from the upper body of the Butian Pavilion and said calmly, "this is the star"


    "the array on this star should be made by the strong people in the fourth realm. Although it''s not as old as it used to be, it''s still not easy to break it"


    the master of Xiaoyue''s spirit scattered and swept the array on the big star in front of him Wake up.


    "Brother Yining''s attainments in array and prohibition, how long does it take to break this array?"


    Lin Yuzhen asked.


    "Three hours"


    Ning Chen told the truth.


    "Three hours, not long, let''s start"


    in the voice, the void cracked, a purple figure came out and said.


    "Shenji"


    the owner of Xiaoyue''s building looked over at the visitor and the woman behind him, and said, "moon worship, long time no see"


    the moon worshiper saluted and politely said, "long time no see"


    before the ancient star, Ning Chen stood still for a long time, sealed the ancient star protection array with his hands, lifted the ban in the yellow spring.


    Millions of changes evolved in the divine prohibition. Ning Chen observed silently. After a long time, he dispersed the divine prohibition and once again sealed the great array of ancient star protectionists with the spring.


    In three hours, the array changes tens of millions of times. Ning Chen watches the array changes and records them in his mind again and again. After three hours, he disperses the last array change and steps forward. Between waves, Tai begins to show his front.


    With a sword wielding, the Phoenix becomes visible, and the sound of the Phoenix startles the world. The mighty power collides with the great array of guardians. The whole ancient star rumbles and vibrates, the law collides with the power of the extreme Tao, the torrent and undercurrent expand rapidly, the secret place of mending the sky roars wildly, the sword Qi rises for no reason, and the sky sinks and the earth darkens.


    Not far away, the owner of Xiaoyue building, Shenji and the worshipper of the moon all looked like they were shining. In just three hours, the ninth son of mohmen actually broke the big battle of the Butian Pavilion, which was really amazing.


    This is no less than anyone else in array and forbidden making.


    The array is broken. In the secret place of mending the sky, a strong man''s face is hard to hide. He looks at the stars one after another, and his face is shocked.


    It''s the first time in thousands of years that someone has dared to join the pavilion. Who has the courage?


    In the void, there are five figures, one stronger than the other. The strongest five people in the world come together, Lingli nine days. The breath of terror stirs up, and each one is not weaker than the people below. The connected breath blocks the sky and the sun, and makes the whole world dark.


    "The ninth son of momen, the master of Xiaoyue, the king of Qi, Shenji!"


    Seeing the four people appearing on the Jiutian Pavilion, the leader of the pavilion was shocked, and his face became heavy. If the good don''t come, the bad will come. If these four people join hands, the pavilion will be in great difficulty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter starts from the bottom, and this first time, it starts from the bottom"


    Ning Chen goes out, his sword spirit rises, the wind and cloud on Taishi sword changes, the sword spirit converges rapidly, the thunder is raging, the thunder is rolling, and the sky is covered.


    "Sword technique, polar sky"


    the first sword is full of green light, just like the sun, illuminating the heaven and earth. The war situation begins with the first sword, which is majestic. On the ancient star, the earth collapses for no reason, and many cracks appear, spreading vertically and horizontally.


    In the secret place of mending the sky, many strong people fail to respond. They are shocked by the sword light and fall into the abyss.


    After a sword, in the Butian Pavilion, all the supreme magistrates react. Their figures flash by. Lingli is in the void. The surrounding Zhenyuan is shaking, and the strong breath is surging. It''s shocking.


    "Shenji, master Xiaoyue, king Qi, our pavilion and you have never been in the same situation. What do you mean by today''s move?" The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked at the three people in front of him and said.


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. cabinet leader. Businessmen have business rules. I can''t refuse the chips opened by the ninth son of the Mohist family. I can''t push business out of the door."Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, responded with a smile.


    "Keng"


    in front of the magic machine, a purple sword appears, and the dazzling brilliance rises. It passes through the sky and the earth without saying a word, but it shows its attitude.


    "Butian Pavilion, ah"


    Lin Yuzhen sneers, and the Fengming sword in her hand crosses the sky. Although it does not come out of the sheath, the Fengming roars to the sky, and the world changes.


    "Good, good!"


    The leader of BuTian pavilion looks cold, and a powerful atmosphere appears behind him. The Buddhists of Butian Pavilion appear, and the war is imminent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    In the sky of Butian secret place, Zhiming brings four of the strongest people in the world to fight with one sword, and the sky is pale.


    The sword of Jidao is amazing in the world. The light of the sword flashed, the heaven and the earth separated, and a huge space gully appeared. The turbulent current surged, and the wild haze was like waves.


    At the beginning of the sword battle, the leader of the Butian Pavilion and the ten powerful men of the supreme level appear later. Ling Lixu looks at the five people in front of him with a heavy face.


    At the beginning of the war, the atmosphere was calm, the magic weapon waved, the purple light was shining, the purple sky was falling, the magnificent sword was purple, and the appearance of the emperor was obvious.


    On one side, in Lin Yuzhen''s hand, Fengming sword also appears. In the thunder, Fengming comes out of its sheath, and the fierce air pressure sweeps it.


    Zhiming is the leader. There are three swords with the same breath. Although there are only three people, they make the whole secret place of mending heaven shake up. The sword Qi is circling and the heaven and earth are gloomy.


    In front of us, the head of Butian Pavilion and the ten Butian taishangs all have dark faces. These people are obviously well prepared. I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle in Butian Pavilion today.


    "The Lord of Butian Pavilion will give it to the king." Lin Yuzhen stepped forward and said.


    "Then these ten people will be handed over to this seat and worship the moon"


    Shenji glanced at the ten super strong people behind the leader of the Butian Pavilion and said calmly.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen answered, and his figure flashed by and swept down.


    "Want to go? Delusion


    The head of BuTian pavilion was cold, and his steps stopped him.


    "My Lord, your opponent is my king"


    in the voice of words, Lin Yuzhen steps over the void, cuts the void with her sword, and blocks the way ahead.


    A moment of opportunity, Ning Chen and Xiaoyue Louzhu figure swept down, looking for the goal of this trip.


    "King Qi, you dare to be the enemy of Butian Pavilion!"


    The road ahead is blocked, and the look of the Lord of Butian Pavilion is more and more ugly.


    "In this world, there may be things that the king does not dare to do, but it definitely does not include provoking you to mend the sky Pavilion," Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The killing broke out on the head of Butian Pavilion. He stomped in the air and clapped his hands at the person in front of him.


    On the other side, the ten supreme leaders of Butian also moved, and the strong breath surged to the two people who were in the way ahead.


    Magic wave, Zixiao scabbard, purple surging, wave after wave of prestige swing open, powerful shock.


    The real world to the strong, the peak of the true realm, just one step away from entering the fourth realm of powerful existence, a hand, the wind and cloud roaring sky.


    The ten supreme magistrates of mending the sky summoned him and hit the sword waves with a bang. Suddenly, the boundless waves of fury roared, destroying the void.


    Behind Shenji, the worshipper of the moon stood still without any sign of moving.


    Ten to one, the magic machine is shining with purple light, and the Zixiao sword is wielding and chopping. As a result, a piece of space collapses and is immediately restored.


    Ten moves of the fight, the ten super looks are shocked, between the offensive and defensive can not have the upper hand.


    Not far away, Lin Yuzhen single block Butian Pavilion, the war is also fierce.


    At the pinnacle of the world, they knew that each other''s strength was immeasurable, and their hands were majestic and powerful.


    "Fengwu Jiutian"


    the fighting moves are known to all. Lin Yuzhen''s body is like Fengwu''s, and her sword is like Tiandong''s. it can shake the sky and multiply her attack.


    The leader of BuTian pavilion looks slightly solidified, and the whole body is constantly rising and falling.


    At the peak of the world, it is difficult to coexist. The two figures crisscross each other. The moves stir up the flames of war, rumble and shake for nine days.


    Restore the body, Lin Yuzhen more powerful in the past, a move in one form, ten thousand from the pro.


    At the beginning of the two wars, Fang entered the white heat. Below, Ning Chen and Xiaoyue entered the pavilion of mending the sky. They were met with powerful breath, and hundreds of them blocked their steps.


    "The ninth son of mohmen, you are so bold that you came to my Bunian pavilion to die on your own initiative"


    before everyone, Qi Wenzhu, the leader of Bunian martial arts, and Jiang Yun, the right Dharma protector, appeared and looked at the young man in red in front of you.


    "Give me ten breath time"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said faintly that a wooden box appeared in front of him. In the dazzling silver light, the magic gun appeared, the powerful breath vibrated, and the yellow spring opened.


    The silver light flashed, the momentum was powerful, the space collapsed rapidly, the air burst, and the ear was harsh.


    Qi Wenzhu and Jiang Yun''s looks changed slightly. They joined hands to shake the yellow spring. With a dramatic shock, they retreated several steps.


    A move down, Xiaoyue landlord in the hands of huangquan Guanghua rise again, the edge turned, swept the army.


    "Er"


    with the hum, the butianzhongzun who blocked the way could not inherit the power of the yellow spring and became red one after another.


    Qi Wenzhu and Jiang Yun arrived later. The owner of Xiaoyue''s building moved, his gun turned and frosted. The frozen air diffused, and the sky and earth were frozen in an instant.


    "A hundred funerals in frosty sky"


    with a light drink, the frozen heaven and earth collapses, and all the worshippers feel a burst of tearing pain around them. At the moment of the collapse of heaven and earth, the rules around them are in a frenzy, eating back at everyone.


    Snowflakes, blood flowers, scattered in the collapse of the void, more than a hundred strong people have vomit red, hard to sustain serious injuries.Qi Wenzhu and Jiang Yun were both affected. Their bodies faltered and their breath was unsteady.


    "Go"


    at the end of ten minutes, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building passes through with one shot. In the scattered blood and bone, the road ahead appears.


    Ning Chen nodded, the figure flashed, a gap between heaven and earth.


    Before we can recover, the red clothes that have already been surrounded are far away. It''s too late to chase them again.


    In the war, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the two strong men in front of him. He blocks the way with a horizontal gun. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    Breaking through several obstacles, Ning Chen, who has gone deep into the pavilion of mending the sky, moves forward at a high speed. Suddenly, he stops and looks around.


    But see between heaven and earth, light everywhere, a strong abnormal breath recovery, as if does not belong to the world, from the distant hell.


    "Coming"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and what should come finally came.


    Every inheritance has its own inside information, which is also the most powerful card of every inheritance.


    "Bang"


    the thunder came down, and the sky, which had just been clear, immediately became dark. It seemed that heaven felt the power that should not be left in the world and wanted to erase it.


    In the rumbling vibration, the earth split, four coffins appeared, a cold breath spread out, turned into a barrier, blocked the thunder from the sky.


    The next moment, the coffin opened, and four old men in old clothes came out. Looking at the young man in the middle, they killed him for a word.


    Each of the four peaks of the true realm is not inferior to the most powerful people in the world, such as the Lord of Butian Pavilion and king Qi. The breath is magnificent, but with a breath of unspeakable death, the old monster who half stepped into hell should not have stayed in the world.


    Four hands, Ning Chen''s left hand, Zhuxian Xianhua, double sword rotation, Fengyuan, Shaqi rolling, Liangyi open array, Taiji ascend into the air.


    Four to one, the moment you enter the array, the red and gray lights are distorted, the Taiji array diagram turns sharply, the force is released, and the attack of the four zuns is eliminated.


    "Huashen"


    with the help of the four elephants, the Phoenix returns to its ancestors. Ning Chen''s step makes the dust surge around him, and his long black hair instantly changes its blood color and flies with the wind, which is so dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    In the secret place of mending heaven, there are many battles. The four most powerful people in the world show their power and take up the pavilion of mending heaven.


    The Zixiao magic sword is full of purple Qi and has no one to rival. The magic moves are like flowing water. The sword moves Kyushu and the top ten Heaven mending masters join hands, but they are still completely suppressed.


    On the other hand, Lin Yuzhen''s unique body techniques and moves are as good as those of the leader of the Bunian Pavilion. He can''t get away from them for a moment.


    On the earth, Huang Quan, the owner of Xiaoyue building, is in hand. He mercilessly opens the way to hell. Nearly half of those who make up for heaven have been damaged in the twinkling of an eye. Qi Wenzhu and Jiang Yun join hands, and Qi Qi is hard to stop the power of Huang Quan.


    In the tripartite war, the three most powerful men stopped most of the fighting power of butiange, creating opportunities for knowing one''s destiny.


    Deep in the pavilion of mending the sky, Ning Chen stops walking forward. Four old people in ancient clothes walk out of the coffin, with a decadent breath, and half step into the yellow spring.


    At the peak of the four realms, they join hands to force the killing. In the hands of Ning Chen, Zhu Xian and the Supreme Master appear together. The two instruments open the array and transform the power of Taiji.


    With the array as the base and the tactics of both attack and defense, the attack and attack of the four masters are like falling into a quagmire and greatly reducing their power.


    When you enter into the realm of God, you can add two kinds of grace to your body. Ning Chen''s body is full of two colors of brilliance. Taishi and Zhuxian wave and chop, and the array chart turns quickly to add the power of double swords.


    The Phoenix Fire turns to the sky, and the evil spirit takes the life. Two powerful palms are coming. Ning Chen''s hands start to swing and clang to block the attack of shuangzun.


    In the Liangyi array, the dazzling brilliance vibrates, the aftershocks roar, and the torrents and undercurrents roar. They are transferred to heaven and earth by the array, and the mountains fall down, and the palaces collapse and collapse.


    After a wave of attack, a wave followed, and the other two old men of ancient clothing attacked from left and right, forceful palm power, startling the sun and moon.


    "Sword technique, no confusion"


    the double swords rotate, the sword shines and moves, the two swords affect the force of the big array and block the power of the double palm.


    The whole world is shaking. The earth is rumbling and shaking. It''s hard to bear the power of the combination of martial arts.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    guard two, attack one, Ning Chenning yuan, kill the evil spirit on the immortal sword, the sharp and unparalleled immortal sword cuts open the void, and cuts to the nearest old man.


    The immortal power is incomparable, and the evil spirit is full of lingering. The old man in the ancient costume holds the immortal sword on his palm.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the old man stepped back and looked at the young man in front of him with turbid eyes.


    Gradually cracked arm, eroded by the years, strange law power flow, accelerate the passage of time.


    "Time forbidding"


    the old man in ancient clothes said it for the first time.


    The other three elders also stopped, separated from different directions, and their eyes were slightly condensed.


    For them, time is the biggest enemy, they are already half a body into the Loess people, can no longer be eroded by time.


    "I admire the fact that we have worked so hard to protect Butian Pavilion, but we have different standpoints, so we can only offend"


    the words go down, and Ning Chen''s whole body is full of red light, killing immortals and singing together. On the double swords, two colors of brilliance soar to the sky, stirring up the storm and shaking the earth.


    "Sword technique, start a prairie fire"


    with one sword, start a prairie fire, gather strength, and endless Phoenix Fire rises. The flame condenses the years, and turns the whole war situation into a sea of fire.


    The four old men in ancient clothes were staring at each other. The real yuan was connected. Under the real pressure of the rough sea, they resisted the divine fire.


    However, the four people''s faces became more and more old.


    "Competing in the sea and the Cang River"


    the four stepped back, the waves surged all over their bodies, and they joined hands to improve their performance.


    The array shakes and shakes violently under the impact of four people''s strength, showing signs of instability.


    In a moment of stalemate, forces broke out in the war situation, Liangyi broke out, undercurrent concussion, four old men in ancient clothes flew out together, and fell to the ground to vomit red.


    In the center of the afterwave, Ning Chen''s mouth, a drop of blood flows silently and falls in front of him.


    In the face of four old monsters who are comparable to the most powerful ones in the world, they are as strong as Ning Chen, and they can''t bear all the aftershocks of the war and get red for the first time.


    "Drink"


    Liangyi is broken, and the balance of yin and Yang collapses. Ning Chen drinks lightly, and his hands start to cross, absorbing the aftershocks. The red awn soars into the sky, and the sword light cuts the sky and falls from the sky.


    The sword of the heaven is powerful and powerful. The heaven and the earth feel it. The endless chain is swaying, which echoes the sword of the Tao.


    The next moment, the sword light falls into the world, and the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth shocks the whole secret place of mending the sky. The years are winding around, and it''s almost solid.


    On the void, the Lord of Butian Pavilion, who was stopped by king Qi, changed dramatically. Looking down at the war situation, he was shocked.


    "Distracted in the war, does the LORD look down on me?"


    In the sound of the words, the thunder is vertical and horizontal, Lin Yuzhen''s figure is swept, Feng Ming is waved, and the killing opportunity is not hidden.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion turned his hand to block the sword, and then he stepped back with a thump.


    On the other hand, with a sword, the five supreme magistrates were shocked. Looking at the war situation in the distance, their eyes flashed by. The ninth son of the Mohist family really became more terrible. How far is the crucial step?At the same time, in the joint attack of Butian Wukui and the right Dharma protector, the owner of Xiaoyue retreated them with one hand, and the magic gun of the yellow spring came into the ground, and the silver light diffused. A Butian master could not inherit the power of heaven, and his body exploded, and his blood and bones fell like rain.


    "Zhiming, I''ll wait for you to break the destiny of heaven"


    the most critical battle situation is the sword of heaven falling from the sky. The four old men in ancient clothes look dignified and their whole body is full of genuine Qi. They turn up their palms and join hands to block the sword of extreme martial arts.


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword fell, and the earth under the four men cracked and fell for several feet.


    Years of blessing, the sword of heaven killed four people, in the rumbling vibration, four people began to appear cracks, sword light one after another across, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his figure flashed by. He stepped forward in an instant and chopped with a sword. His two heads flew up, and his blood gushed like a tide.


    "Er"


    when they lost their resistance, the sword of heaven fell down, and the two old men accepted the power of the sword. All of a sudden, the blood was all over their bodies, which was very sad.


    "At the moment when you choose to appear, it''s doomed. Let''s go on the road with peace of mind"


    Ning Chen''s body moves faster than the blink of an eye. The light of the sword has passed, and he is on his way back to meet the people who should have come long ago.


    Thump, thump, four figures falling to the ground one after another, smash up the dust all over the sky. In the years, no one can escape forever. After all, the dust returns to dust and the earth returns to earth.


    Four of them died in battle. In the secret place of mending heaven, a strong man was shocked. It''s hard to believe what happened in front of him.


    When the world''s fourth realm doesn''t come out, the peak of the real realm is the most powerful one in the world. Unexpectedly, all the four Supreme masters of the previous generation killed themselves.


    "Hum"


    at this moment, deep in the secret place of mending the sky, there are thousands of rays, and a shining fairy pagoda rises. The pagoda is nine inches high and has nine floors. On each floor of the pagoda, there are many runes shining with dazzling brilliance, which is heavy and hard to breathe.


    "Linglong tower"


    feel the terrible breath from the deep of Butian Pavilion. Shenji, Lin Yuzhen and Xiaoyue look at the tower at the same time. When they see the nine story fairy tower in the glow, they all look like condensation.


    On the ground, Ning Chen looks at the immortal pagoda rising from the void, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The pagoda is now in the Butian Pavilion, and the water suddenly becomes abundant. In a flash, a waterfall like the Tianhe river falls down, and the waterfall weighing more than ten thousand jin presses against the five invaders.


    On the void, the magic machine gazed, the Zixiao sword waved and chopped, and with a thumping sound, the waterfall in front of us was scattered.


    On the other side, Lin Yuzhen carries Zhenyuan together. Fengming waves and the sword opens the sky waterfall.


    "The inheritance of ancient culture is really comparable to that of ordinary big religions"


    in the third battle situation, the master of Xiaoyue whispered, and his cultivation burst out, and the air flow stirred all over him, blocking the sky waterfall.


    In the last battle, at the center of Linglong pagoda, Ning Chen''s eyes are as bright as stars, the double sword Phoenix rises, the fire phoenix shows up, spreads its wings and thrusts against the sky for nine days.


    When water and fire merge, the pagoda hums, and the Phoenix roars into the sky. They collide violently in the void and are deadlocked.


    "Tick"


    the sound of blood dripping is so slight that it''s hard to notice. The blood of Ning Chen''s sword hands overflows, taking on most of the Xianwei and eating back.


    In the void, the Phoenix looks up to the sky and hisses for the last time. It dashes into the waterfall and bumps into the celestial pagoda.


    In the earth shaking shock, the Phoenix scattered, above the pagoda, a lot of Rune civilization disappeared, and the breath vibrated.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, killing the immortal and opening the sky. The blood light crossed the sky, cutting the world out of a bloodstain.


    The nine inch pagoda is like a mountain. The moment it hits the earth, the earth falls.


    The dust surged, the waves swept, the BuTian pavilion was in a mess everywhere, and countless halls were destroyed.


    Ning Chen steps forward, ignoring the blood red arms, indifferent eyes looking at the deepest of Butian Pavilion, if there is any inside information, it''s almost time to come out.


    Silent cold wind, blowing the dust stained with blood, the atmosphere became strange for a time, the distant war is heard, but this side is quiet, let people have some palpitations.


    "Dong, Dong"


    it''s like the sound of drums and footsteps. In the deepest part of Butian Pavilion, an indescribable breath appears. In a flash, the dust disappears, the broken hall returns to its original position, and a middle-aged man in blue cloth walks out. His face is ordinary, and his breath is almost imperceptible, just like an ordinary mortal.


    "Armistice"


    the voice of understatement, without a threat, however, when the words fell, the whole world was quiet, and no other voice could be heard.


    Among the three battles, Shenji, Lin Yuzhen and Xiaoyue feel the change of the power of the surrounding laws at the same time. At the moment of making a move, they feel as if they are stuck in the mire and difficult to move.


    "Finally come out"


    Xiaoyue looks at the man in front of him in blue cloth and says in a voice.


    In the void, there is a flash of brilliance in the eyes of Shenji. Is this the last card of BuTian pavilion?


    The worshipper stepped forward and raised a different color on his beautiful face, saying, "are you sure, is it the fourth realm?""I don''t know yet, I only know after a fight"


    Shenji said calmly, changed his tone, and continued, "however, we should be prepared. If this person is really in the fourth realm, it''s very difficult for us to retreat today"


    in the center of the war, Ning Chen looked at the man in green walking slowly in front of him, and his face became serious. With a wave of his left hand, he fell into the fairy land, and the red light rose in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    In the secret place of mending the sky, the situation suddenly changed, and the men in blue came out, and the whole war situation became quiet.


    Unprecedented pressure, step by step in the heart of Ning Chen and others, in the secret place of mending heaven, the earth shakes slightly, as if unable to bear the power beyond the human world.


    "I''m down, Qi fanlan"


    the understated voice is so calm, but it''s as heavy as a mountain. It''s hard for people to breathe. The dust wave rises without wind, and it''s even more cruel.


    Shenji, Lin Yuzhen, and xiaoyuelou are the main shock opponents in the three wars. Yu Guang sweeps the young people in red in the distant war, and a trace of worry flashes by.


    They can''t get away from helping for the time being. Can Ning Chen stop this man?


    "One on one, fair and just, no division, only on life and death"


    Ning Chen waves and presses the fallen immortal sword, and his whole body is red and shining, and his body is fully open, which affects the situation.


    "Yes, I promise you"


    Qi fanlan raised his hand and answered calmly.


    "Drink"


    with a long drink, Feng Yuan rushes into the night, and Ning Chen''s hair bursts into pieces. His long blood colored hair dances wildly with the wind, waves after waves, shaking the world.


    For the first time since the rebirth, the whole work has gathered together, and one sword light after another flies out, crisscrossing in the sky and the earth, and the world changes color.


    When the figure disappeared, it reappeared. The war had already begun. With a bang, the immortal was killed, and the great power was combined. The land of a hundred miles cracked and fell for several feet.


    Close at hand, sword light wave like electricity, extremely fast confrontation, extremely martial confrontation.


    "I''m surprised that you are such a strong young man in the world!"


    The sword is shining like thunder. After the aftershocks, the rules are destroyed and everything is gone.


    With the release of all the skills, his fighting power has reached an unprecedented height. When he is electrified, his sword falls into the city. He can''t see the shadow clearly and waves his amazing sword.


    The sound of Keng ran can be heard all the time. The power of the hand haunts the law of heaven and earth. The light of the sword haunts the power of extreme martial arts. In the process of merging, heaven comes and visions coexist.


    Without saying a word, the appreciation is between the eyebrows. Qi fanlan''s Gongti is mentioned again. He turns his palms and waves for thousands of miles. He no longer keeps his hands and tries his best to deal with the amazing young people in front of him.


    "Going to the sea and flowing to the East"


    a palm shows great power, a phoenix shadow appears quickly, and Ning Chen''s blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. He steps back a hundred steps, and enters the ground with a sword to stabilize his body.


    The blood falls to the ground, the figure moves again, the sword opens the line of life and death, the sword is three feet in front of the body, absolutely not allowed to desecrate the field, the light of the sword is like thunder, shining like stars.


    The power of thundering is faster and stronger. Qi fanlan turns his hand to pick up the sword. In a moment, the sword will go when it touches. If he moves the sword again, it will open the sky.


    "Oh?"


    Qi fanlan''s eyes flashed with different colors, and his figure turned aside to avoid the sword light. He turned his palm to send out, and the waves surged over the sky.


    "Bang"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, the red light in the sky converges on Zhuxian, and with one sword, he forcefully catches the waves.


    A spatter of blood, eyes residual red, Ning Chen right arm blood continue to drip, with the sword dripping on the earth, so dazzling.


    "You are still young, in another hundred years, you may be able to surpass me, but now you are not my opponent"


    Qi fanlan looked at the young man in front of him and said calmly, "admit defeat, enter my Butian Pavilion, and I will spare your life"


    "no need"


    Ning Chen propped up with his sword, his whole body glowed with red light, and his eyes looked at the man in front of him and opened his eyes He said, "come again"


    "stubborn"


    Qi fanlan''s face gradually sank, stepped out one step, swept forward in an instant, and clapped the forward with his palm as heavy as a wave.


    Zhuxian across, and then block Haoyuan, a earthshaking drama shock, red behind, black shadow appears, cold eyes, without the slightest human emotion.


    "The devil?"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Qi fanlan''s eyes flashed with different colors. He was double faced, but he still had his cards.


    "Blood flame attacking the sky"


    the red practice in the devil reappears in the world. The devil wields a sword, and the blood flame sweeps across the sky, cutting off the waves and attacking the front.


    Qi fanlan turned his hand to block the blood flame. With a thump, he stepped back and waved away the evil flame. His eyes were cold and pure.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    "magic style, blood path"


    two bodies appear together, with completely different powers, the most holy and sunny Phoenix, the most devil and the coldest heaven devil, two bodies walk in a flash, and join hands to start the war again.


    With a dramatic shock, Qi''s two palms block the two swords, and the remaining waves swing away. The dust and sand roll like waves and turn the world upside down.


    After one move, the double sword moves again, one heavy, one fast, one cold and one hot. The devil moves freely, and the Phoenix moves calmly and mercilessly. With the most perfect cooperation, the attack and defense are synchronized, and the war situation is forced to level at one time.


    Fighting several moves, the sky sank and the ground fell, Qi zhuanglan alone to Zhiming double body, Zhang Yuan opened and closed, the power is incomparable.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding all over the world, the evil body attacks, and the Phoenix body subdues the enemy. The cooperation without any flaw is as good as mending the sky. The first person does not dare to be careless, and acts with all his heart.


    In the other three situations, Shenji, Lin Yuzhen and Xiaoyue all feel the white hot fighting in the distance, and their eyes all flash with different colors."Not the fourth realm"


    behind the Shenji, the worshipper of the moon opens his mouth and says.


    "The difference is not far"


    Shenji said in a voice, "the most terrible thing is that this man is not those old monsters who are close to the age of yuan. His blood is at its peak. Even if he has not entered the fourth stage, his fighting power should be very close"


    on the other hand, Lin Yuzhen shakes away the leader of BuTian pavilion with her sword, and looks worried at the war situation in the distance.


    In the third battle, the owner of Xiaoyue building, who is blocked by many powerful people in Butian Pavilion, feels the more fierce battle ahead. He is extremely powerful in his hands. He shoots the Butian Wukui and the right Dharma protector who are in the way. They flash past and move towards the void.


    A war situation changes, many chain reaction, Xiaoyue Lou master body into the war situation of king Qi, powerful Zhang Yuan cohesion, shoot to Butian Pavilion master.


    "Er"


    the leader of Butian Pavilion didn''t respond to the sudden attack. He quickly blocked the move, snorted and flew out.


    In an instant, Lin Yuzhen cuts off with a sword, while Fengming''s sword is full of light and thunder. With a sudden sword, she cuts to the leader of Butian Pavilion again.


    In the rear, Qi Wenzhu and Jiang Yun, who came in a hurry, stood up in front and joined hands to receive the sword. Suddenly, Qi snorted and suffered a lot.


    "Qi Wang"


    Xiaoyue asked.


    "I understand"


    Lin Yuzhen answered, stepped on the lotus step and plundered toward the distant war situation.


    Deep in the secret place of mending heaven, the battle between the two bodies and Qi fury has become more and more fierce. Most of the body has entered the fourth realm. The first person of mending heaven is terrifying. Every move is the power of destroying heaven and earth. One space after another reincarnates in the collapse and repair, shocking the world.


    The double figures are crisscrossed, and the evil spirit is surging above the red training and killing immortals. They kill millions of people and form their own way. They break the law, and the sword is powerful.


    Under the suppression of the incomparable realm of the world, although the double bodies were gradually hurt, the offensive still continued to be unabated, and they replaced the defensive with the offensive, calm and crazy.


    In the distance, Lin Yuzhen came quickly. The thunder on Fengming sword was shining. When she was about to join the war, she suddenly felt cold all over her body. On the void, old chariots appeared out of thin air. The black arrow light broke through the air and came in front of her.


    When Lin Yuzhen saw this, her face turned. She stepped around to avoid most of the arrows. Feng Ming waved at the same time to block the first wave of attack.


    "Left Dharma protector"


    outside the war situation, Qi Wenzhu, Jiang Yun and others, who were injured, came to the chariot. They all looked happy. She finally came back.


    Among the Bunian Pavilion, Zuo HUFA is the only one who can match the leader of the pavilion in terms of strength and prestige. However, he has been responsible for opening up territory and expanding territory outside all these years and has never returned.


    "There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes to mend the sky."


    On the chariot, Qi Yu, dressed in black soft armour, said coldly, and immediately stepped over, broke through the air with his halberd, and chopped down the people below.


    Lin Yuzhen fixed her eyes and waved her sword to meet her, but there was a loud noise. They were surrounded by dust waves, which broke the ground.


    It''s the first move of the same standard. Butianzuo''s Dharma protector meets king Qi by himself. He doesn''t show any timidity at all. The halberd is domineering and has more strength.


    Another variable. In the distant war, Xiaoyue and Shenji frown. Their luck is really bad. This woman is not weak. It''s really not the right time to come back.


    "Shenji, quick fight and quick decision"


    worried about the safety of the person who knows his life, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the purple figure in the other side''s war situation and says.


    Shenji nodded, turned his hand across the sword, and suddenly the purple air came out from the sky. The unparalleled pressure swept away, and the ten statues were shaken back.


    "One sword in spring and autumn, all things are enlightened"


    the way of heaven appears in the world, and integrates the extreme meaning of Tao. Only those who have a glimpse of the fourth realm can be involved in the field. Today, the world is shocked.


    Deep in the Butian Pavilion and in the war situation, Qi fanlan felt that he was looking into the void in the distance. In this era, there were still people who could see the secret of the fourth realm.


    "Six unique demons in heaven, buried by thousands of gods"


    there is a chance to see the devil''s body, the devil''s spirit is surging, the king''s unique style reappears in the world, the red practice sword is surging endlessly, and the black thunder light is cutting through the air.


    Qi fanlan returns to his senses, looks a coagulation, palm cloud waves from the sky, thundering to block the Royal Jue style.


    "Sword technique, Sky Sword"


    in a moment when the palm of the sword collides with each other, the Phoenix''s body condenses into the yuan, the light of the sword soars into the sky, and the extreme sword cuts down, splitting the sky and the earth.


    With a bang, Qi raised his hand to attack again. He sank and sank his knees to the ground.


    "You are very good"


    the splashed vermilion is dyed in green clothes. Qi fanlan waves his hand to disperse the aftereffects. His eyes gradually cool down, and his hands heal automatically without leaving any traces.


    Although the two bodies are powerful, they also show the image of defeat at this moment.


    "The devil body"


    Ning Chen looked at the devil body in black and said.


    The body of the devil nodded and stepped out. The body soared into the sky, and the body of the devil reappeared. In an instant, the dark current of the devil was surging in all directions, and the starry sky was shaking.


    "Stars change"The devil raised his hand, and there was a big thunder between his fists. In nine days, the big stars appeared, each of which was huge and shocking. The unique style of the heavenly devil king family reappeared the world shaking power.


    When the big star falls into the world, it''s like the end of the world. The whole secret place of mending heaven is shaking, and it''s hard to bear the power of this monstrous magic.


    The disaster of destruction came to the sky above the Butian Pavilion. Qi''s face changed slightly. With a step, he jumped into the air, and his hands gathered together to stop the falling stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    In the sky of Butian secret place, stars fall into the world, the power of destruction comes, and the scene of doomsday is shocking.


    In the crisis of mending the sky, Qi rushes forward and uses his hands to transform his whole body. The clouds are rolling and the waves are surging.


    The most powerful man who is infinitely close to the fourth realm tries his best to fight against the falling star.


    Boom, a terrible shock to the limit, big stars and sky waves collide, endless waves roar and collapse, heaven and earth instantly change color, thunderstorms fall, fog the world.


    "Reincarnation robbery"


    after the stars, reincarnation is now a robbery. Between the hands of Baizhang demon, the river of stars is rolling, and the fierce force smashes the stars and presses them down from the sky.


    When the king''s move came again, Qi''s face became dignified. He turned his hand over the sky and tried to block reincarnation.


    In the secret form of heaven, the power to destroy the stars breaks out, smashes the void and mends the sky. On top of the secret realm, the heaven and the earth transiently change into nothingness, and huge black cavities appear. The scene is frightening.


    At this moment, the other three battlefields were affected by the war, the waves were raging, and people stepped back.


    "Sword style, a sword is invisible"


    in the waves, red clothes pass by in a flash, and the wind and cloud on Zhuxian sword change. The infinite concentration of a sword gathers the spirit of swordsmen from all directions and stabs at the heart of the people in front of us.


    Absolute speed, to break the state of the natural moat, continuous notes of the devil moves Qi LAN, back to the gas is insufficient, the hand really yuan has been weak, Zhuxian break body protection of the gas, penetrate into the body of the former.


    "Er"


    with a slight and indisputable hum, the sword enters half an inch, and it''s hard to advance half a minute. Qi fanlan grabs Zhuxian''s sword edge with his left hand, and the blood flows down his sleeve.


    "Presumptuous"


    with a thump, Ning Chen takes back his sword and flies out of the air, with fresh blood in the void.


    "Ten thousand demons eat the sky"


    the Phoenix body retreats, the devil body enters again, and ten thousand demons appear in the sky and rush forward one after another.


    One explosion after another, ten thousand demons devour the sky and annihilate the turbulent body.


    "Cloud covering hand"


    at this moment, in the magic power, a light drink sounded, the sky covering hand appeared, one palm shattered the attack of ten thousand demons, and the green clothes appeared, which was still incomparable.


    "Not good"


    seeing that the war situation in the distance is in danger, the look of Xiaoyue Louzhu and others is changing. They want to help, but they are lack of skills.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    As the sword and halberd collide, Qi Yu looks at Qi Wang in front of him, and says, "the grand father of raging waves has awakened, and the ninth son of Mohist family will surely die. You don''t have to be in a hurry. Soon you will get together in huangquan"


    "as a woman, I have to say, you are really annoying"


    Feng Ming is waving and chopping, the thunder is thundering, and Lin Yuzhen''s face is full of murders, The top of the mountain is absolutely free, representing the style of the king.


    As the sword moves changed, Qi Yu felt the pressure doubled, and the halberd waved to resist the anger of the king.


    Sound shock, sword ring Kyushu, moved really angry Lin Yuzhen line move without a trace of mercy, move fierce, powerful and domineering.


    "It''s really terrible for a woman to get angry. Your highness, you need my help"


    the magic power appears, and the way of heaven breaks through the siege and shows up in the near battlefield.


    "No, you go to help him, this person can be handed over to the king"


    Lin Yuzhen answered, step on, body like Feng dance, a sword cut empty.


    With a bang, the sword and halberd fight again. Qi Yu''s right hand is full of blood. The power of the king can''t be profaned. It''s the first time he''s been hurt.


    On the other side, in the void, the master of Xiaoyue is in charge of the gate alone, and the spring is in his hand, just like a God coming into the world. He is able to block all those who are in charge of heaven, and show his terrifying fighting power.


    "Landlord, you are finally willing to contribute"


    the worshipper of the moon walked by and said softly when he was wrong.


    "We all work so hard, there''s no reason for us to be lazy again"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord''s horizontal gun sweeps, the swallows go and the swallows return, the silver light is very strong, and the figures of tianzhongzun retreat, and it''s hard to cross the barrier of heaven.


    "Don''t let him have an accident," said Xiaoyue.


    "The landlord told us that we should try our best"


    with one word, the figure of the worshippers went away, and their breath kept rising. The white moon in the eyebrow appeared, reflecting the cold moon rising in the East, and the worshippers'' high priests showed their true appearance for the first time.


    Deep in the secret place of Butian, the key battle situation is that the first man of Butian has been fighting for nearly 100 rounds. The combination of strength and speed is perfect. Since the war, both sides have been dyed red and extremely fierce.


    Double Ling Li, attack and defense rotation, Qi fanlan eyes despise no longer, the whole God to deal with, he knows, in front of the young people, have let him go all out of the qualification.


    As soon as you raise your hand, the sky is cloudy and the water waves are surging. The power beyond words and deeds comes down from the sky, and the terror pressure swings away, and the sky and the earth are suddenly darkened.


    "The devil''s flame starts a prairie fire"


    when the devil''s flame rises, the devil''s body blows out, and the sea of fire is turbulent, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    Suddenly, water and fire collide and melt rapidly. In a moment when the devil''s body is powerless, Phoenix Fire rushes into the sky and joins hands to fight against Tianwei."At such an age, you are the first person in thousands of years"


    without stinging praise, Qi fanlan''s whole body is full of Zhenyuan, and the torrential water gradually engulfs the sea of fire.


    In a few hundred years, or even a hundred years, this son may have equal strength with him, but now he is still too young.


    "Er"


    due to the lack of true talent, the gap between the foundation and the realm gradually emerges. Even if the experience is unparalleled and the combat power is amazing, it is difficult to leap into the natural moat at this moment.


    Baizhang''s body returns to its original appearance. He looks at each other without hesitation. His breath rises. He raises his hand to face each other, and the evil Phoenix comes out of the world.


    The forbidden sword will come out and the heaven and earth will rumble. At this moment, two figures appear and raise their hands to stop the double body move.


    "You''ve done enough. Let''s step down and heal. Let''s leave it to me and Shenji first"


    the moon worshiper whispered.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were fixed, his breath was gone, and he combined into one. He reminded him, "be careful, this man is very strong"


    "um"


    the worshipper nodded and said, "don''t worry, we are also very strong"


    Ning Chen stopped talking more, flashed by and withdrew from the war temporarily.


    "I''m sorry, your opponent is us now"


    the worshipper of the moon moved his eyes and looked at the man in green in front of him, calmly.


    "Moon worshipers, I didn''t expect you to be involved in the world"


    seeing the mark of the woman''s eyebrows in front of us, Qi Fulan said faintly.


    "The way of the world is unpredictable. Naturally, our family can''t choose to live in seclusion. Isn''t it the same with your BuTian pavilion? After many years of seclusion, now we have chosen to live in seclusion again?" the worshipper of the Moon said.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t be friends"


    Qi fanlan looks at the young people who are not far away from the war and says with regret.


    "It''s hard to be a friend, but it''s easy to be an enemy"


    the worshippers wave their hands, and the moon is shining all over them. A bright moon rises behind them, and the power that they have never seen is manifested, and the world is frozen.


    "Let me see if you have this qualification"


    the words fell, Qi''s face was dignified, his hands were raised, the waves were surging, and the earth shaking situation twisted everything and shocked people.


    The first move is to worship the moon, shake the waves, and bless the moon all over the sky. With a bang, the worshippers of the moon step back and fall slightly.


    "Stay on the plane in a hurry"


    after the moon, Shenji''s figure flashed over the purple sky, and the purple air was vast, which was comparable to the power of emperor''s luck to break through the waves and come to the sky before the storm.


    Zhang Yuan shakes the divine front, and heaven and earth are divided into two parts. In an instant, the worshipper of the moon arrives, and his slender hand moves the moon in the sky. With his vast hand, he takes a picture with a thump.


    "Lai Hao"


    Qi fanlan does not retreat, but advances. With the cohesion of Zhang Yuan and one hand, he meets the two strong, showing his crazy intention.


    In the battle of transcending cognition, the three men all showed their strength beyond the peak and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Not far away, Ning Chen watched the battle, and his eyes flashed with brilliance. All along, he knew that Shenji, the master of Xiaoyue and the worshipper of the moon were hidden. Today, he saw how terrible these three people were.


    To be able to stand aloof in a field on one''s own is indeed a capital that ordinary people can''t match.


    "Zhiming Hou, you need to step into Taixian as soon as possible, no matter what method you use, otherwise you will be eliminated by this era, even if you have done well enough"


    in the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue said.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I know how to do it." Ning Chen nodded.


    The master of Xiaoyue shakes back the BuTian pavilion that he wants to cross. He takes back his mind and doesn''t say anything more. He has already reminded that whether he can do it or not depends on himself.


    The significance of opening the ancient battlefield is not only for those forgotten immortal tools and skills, but also for those who get the adventure to move forward faster than others. However, the real significance of opening the ancient battlefield is to fill in the power of this world. Although there are not many, it is enough to support some people to enter the fourth realm.


    Therefore, what is really important now is time. If you can''t enter the fourth realm before these forces are exhausted, you will once again fall into the nightmare of nearly ten thousand years and have no chance.


    That Gu Yao is infinitely close to the fourth realm. The same is true for Qi fanlan of Butian Pavilion. There are Shenji, moon worship and overlord of all parties. Everyone is waiting for the chance to become immortal. There are not many such opportunities, and they will be less and less. If they are missed, they will be forever.


    It''s not bad to know one''s destiny. However, in this glorious world, it''s just not bad, because his talent is so poor that he can''t take the step of stepping on immortals. In another hundred years, he will never have the chance to compete with the heroes in the world.


    "Phoenix dances in the sky"


    not far away, Lin Yuzhen, who was blocked by butianzuo''s Dharma protector, finally ran out of her last patience. She rose from the crown with Zhenyuan, danced wildly with her long hair, and stepped out one step. The void under her body was broken, her sword was thundering, and Wang Wei was mighty.


    Qi Zhen waved his halberd to take the move, and a slight and unexplained hum sounded in his mouth. The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he suffered another heavy injury.


    "I hate women, but I hate those who stand in my way."The crown of her hair was broken and her long hair was flying. Lin Yuzhen''s face also changed a little. She was less handsome and more beautiful.


    Lin Yuzhen''s figure moves again. The sound of Fengming''s sword resounds all over the world, clear and powerful.


    When he took the move again, the injury worsened, and Qi Yu stepped back. He was shocked in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qi Wang had not done his best.


    The situation of the three sides'' war has changed again, and the wind and cloud are rolling and unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    When the situation changed, Shenji and Baiyue took over the war and joined hands to fight against the fury of mending the sky.


    In the furthest battlefield, the owner of Xiaoyue no longer conceals himself. He stops to make up for tianzhongzun. His terrible strength makes people look at him.


    At the same time, king Qi regained his original appearance, fully opened his body, roared at the sky and forced him to mend the sky.


    In the real battle of the summit, every battle situation is a scene full of flames and shaking people''s hearts, which makes the creatures on the ancient star constantly tremble.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen withdrew for the time being, watching the war and recovering his body.


    The intensity of the battle is beyond imagination. The strength of butiange is also shocking. Qi furanlan alone is enough to make the world''s heritage out of reach.


    The super strong man who still has a lot of vitality and longevity is far from the ten ancestors of the fourth realm in the Ming Palace. Qi fanlan has really almost stepped into the fourth realm.


    Between the thoughts, Ning Chen''s whole body, the Phoenix and the devil''s breath, their respective healing, mutual non-interference.


    The saint and the devil conquer each other. The Phoenix belongs to the most holy power. It is difficult to merge with the devil''s power. If you force it to merge, it will only backfire.


    Not far away, the war between Shenji and Baiyue became fierce. The situation became more and more fierce, which was comparable to that of the first man of Butian in the fourth territory. He raised his hand to change the situation, and ordered heaven and earth to be used by himself.


    The sword is like flowing water, and the purple air is more and more majestic on the purple sky. The thousand years of martial arts cultivation and insight are all released today. Even if we are faced with the super strong who surpass the fourth level, we are not afraid at all.


    In the front, the sword shakes the raging waves, and the waves are surging. The move is to destroy. The world shaking battle surpasses the peak of the world and shines forever.


    The cold moon in the sky rises from the East. Under the light of the moon, the breath of the worshippers becomes stronger and stronger. The lotus steps and the slim hands are as powerful as the peerless soldiers.


    In a hundred moves of confrontation, Qi zhuanglan fought two enemies with one. His style was majestic and did not lose.


    "Tianxi Jiulian, Jingtao"


    when the battle was white hot, Qi Fulan used his best moves again. Suddenly, Wanzhong Tianlang circled around, and the sea surged out, engulfing the two people in front of him.


    Seeing this, he stepped forward with a brilliant Zixiao sword.


    On one side, the figure of worshiping the moon flashed by and came to the back of the former. He turned his hand to coagulate yuan and helped him.


    "Ziqi Changhong"


    the purple sky falls, the sword light cuts open the starry sky, and the stormy waves come with it.


    In the afterwave, the two figures stepped back and immediately stabilized themselves.


    On the other side, the aftershocks hit. Qi fanlan waved his hand to resist and stepped back. His face didn''t change much.


    No one took advantage of the equal share, but no one was defeated.


    Behind the Shenji, the moon worship appeared in a wrong way, and there was a difference in his extraordinary appearance. There was no doubt that the realm of people in front of him was the first person in the world, if not those old monsters who might exist in the fourth realm.


    "Come again"


    Qi fanlan''s face was even more crazy. He stepped out in one step, turned his palm into a fist, and made a powerful and domineering fist.


    Shenji''s eyes are slightly cold and close at hand. He doesn''t dodge. He raises his hand to attack Tianwei.


    Half step down, sword light cut, close combat, more dangerous, two people around the body, the air constantly concussion, fight, tear ten thousand method.


    "Happy"


    with one blow, the aftereffect is vast. Qi Fulan drinks a long time, Zhenyuan mentions it again, and with one blow, he shakes back the people in front of him.


    "The sky and the moon shine on Kyushu"


    the war situation is separated for a moment, the moon calls, the moon pours, and engulfs heaven and earth.


    It''s an inevitable move to avoid. Qi''s turbulent waves sink yuan''s Qi, and Zhen Yuan''s turbulent waves protect the whole body.


    "Lingxi Tianzhi"


    at the moment of the collision of the two moves, the moon worshipper''s extreme move comes out again, one finger gathers yuan, and immediately comes to the front, breaking the front''s constantly shaking body protecting Zhenyuan.


    "Er"


    with a slight murmur, Qi fanlan''s body protector Zhenyuan, who was short of Qi, was broken, and his finger force entered his body, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    "Back off!"


    With a deep drink, Qi fanlan turned his hand and clapped it out, shaking it away.


    Flying blood, red void, the figure of the moon worshiper staggered several steps, barely stable.


    "How are you?"


    Not far away, Shenji asked.


    "No harm"


    the worshipper raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen, who has been watching the war for a long time, has recovered most of the true yuan, while the evil Qi and Feng Yuan are surging and converging.


    The Phoenix and the devil open the array, and the two forms manifest. The Taiji array ascends into the sky. The endless force of yin and Yang comes from all directions, sweeping the clouds and shaking the stars.


    Qi fanlan has a feeling, looks slightly heavy, a step, want to stop the former coagulation move.


    "Kunwu night Ganqi"


    in a flash, Shenji''s figure stood in front, Zixiao against the sky, dragon gasification shape, swallowing the former.


    Qi fanlan''s eyes narrowed, waved his hand to shake the dragon''s spirit, and stepped back."Thousands of years ago, I was also the leader of the imperial court in the world"


    Shenji said lightly that I was surrounded by purple and noble temperament, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    Zixiao quivers. In Ziqi, the dragon breath is contained. Bursts of dragon chants are looming, powerful and domineering, which startles the world.


    When the Dragon roars nine days, the Shenji moves again, and the purple Qi is surging, which adds the power of the Shenjian.


    On the other hand, the worshippers of the moon, together with Yun Yuehua''s power, bully themselves and hold back the war.


    Once again, the flames of war were even better than before. Between the three, the void was broken, the aftershocks were surging, and they became more and more violent.


    Outside the war, the power of Phoenix and demons in Ning Chen''s body is constantly converging, and the Taiji chart on his head turns faster and faster. In the secret place of mending heaven, the aura surges into the Liangyi array.


    Qi fanlan wants to break through the encirclement and stop it. However, the combination of the two powers is unbreakable. For a while, it''s hard to cross the sky.


    "Two elders, please step back"


    after a long time, Ning Chen''s voice was heard. In a moment, they crossed the Taishi in their hands, and they were extremely powerful.


    When Shenji and Baiyue heard the reminder, they launched the same move, and then stepped out of the war.


    Qi fanlan turns his hand to block the two people''s joint moves. Yu Guang sweeps the young man not far away, and his face changes.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Supreme God forbids the sword"


    once you step on the foot, you will enter the nine days. Above the sky, in the fierce sword waves, the black phoenix will appear, and you will be covered with evil Qi.


    "Mohuang Tianjie"


    when mohuang Tianjie appears, the end of the world comes, and the terrible sword pressure sweeps nine days and ten places, the whole secret place of mending heaven collapses for no reason, and the scene of the end of the world is extremely shocking.


    The next moment, magic Phoenix from the sky, straight into the people below.


    "The sky washes nine exercises, and the stars are shining"


    Qi fanlan sees this, and his face condenses. He is the strongest move of Tongyun. He plunges into the sky, and the nine great waterfalls are circling, shining like stars.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the earth shaking collision sounded, the waves roared, the aftershocks collapsed, and in the shocking destruction, the two figures flew out and dyed red together.


    "Worship the moon!"


    Opportunity, Shenji said.


    "Well"


    with the nod of the moon worship and the wave of the slim hand, the sky setting chessboard appears, one piece is settled, and everything in the world is at a moment''s rest.


    The moment of change, Shenji body movement, Zixiao broken air, a sword cut to Qi billows.


    "Innocence


    When the sword comes to his body, Qi fanlan raises his hand and grabs the edge of the sword. His bloody left hand blocks the deadly sword, and his right palm is Ning yuan, beating it.


    Shenji frowned and stepped forward. He pulled out his sword to avoid palm force.


    Seeing the opportunity missed, not far away, Ning Chen, who had been attacked by the previous collision, was full of brilliance. The demon body inherited all the aftershocks, and the Phoenix body was out of the body. In a flash, a sword broke through the air.


    The unresponsive sword penetrates into the chest, retreats under Qi''s feet, and the Qi and blood in the body vibrates violently.


    "Six absolute demons, eternal banishment"


    the chance that can not be missed again is that the demon body turns into a demon, the void between the hands of the hundred Zhang demon body is broken, and the endless tearing force of space comes and forcibly engulfs them.


    "You


    Qi fanlan''s face suddenly changes when he enters nothingness, but it''s too late to break free. His body is disturbed by the sword Qi, and it''s hard to mention for the moment.


    "Goodbye!"


    Phoenix body draws sword, body Phoenix soars into the air, looking at the figure gradually disappearing in nothingness, cold voice way.


    A moment later, the void was restored, and heaven and earth were restored as before, and no trace could be seen.


    The sudden end of the war, the presence of all failed to come back to God, fill the first person, was eternal exile in nothingness, no time to return.


    "Terrible young man"


    the venerable worshipper of the moon looked at the two figures, one black and one red, in the void. She and Shenji, who have lived for thousands of years, dare not say that they can surpass her in terms of mastering the fighter plane.


    "Tick"


    the blood drips down, the body is dyed in black, the body is injured, and the evil spirit is rampant.


    "You heal first, and I''ll take the rest"


    Feng came forward and said.


    The magic body nods, the body dissipates and turns into Feng''s body.


    With the return of the demon, Ning Chen looks at the two nearby and says, "two elders, the landlord and the king Qi will trouble them to help each other"


    with that, Ning Chen''s figure flashes over and sweeps toward the important place in front of him.


    Shenji''s eyes narrowed, looked back at the two battles behind him, and calmly said, "worship the moon, you go to help the king of Qi"


    "understand"


    the master of worship the moon should come down, and his figure flashed and swept forward.


    Shenji looked into the distance without hesitation. He stepped forward.


    "Solved?"


    On the void, the master of Xiaoyue shakes the audience with his gun, and asks without looking back.


    "Well," Shenji nodded.


    "Please help me," continued Xiaoyue."With the strength of the landlord, to deal with them, one person is enough," Shenji said faintly.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "it''s better to make a quick decision, but it will change after a long time. Who knows if there is a real fourth realm in the secret place of mending heaven? I think Shenji, you don''t want to face these old monsters so soon now"


    "what you said is reasonable"


    Shenji nods his head, waves his sword, crosses Zixiao and joins the battle.


    Just at the end of the battle of butiange, outside the ancient stars, strange figures came down from the sky. At the next moment, the ancient sedan car slowly fell down, and the strong sword came out of it. Beyond the peak, it was the only one in the world.


    In the ancient sedan chair, a soft voice came out and said in a soft voice.


    "Yes"


    among the four figures, the one in the front respectfully accepted the order and immediately swept away towards the secret place of mending the sky ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    At the end of the war, Shenji and Baiyue make a move. The already desperate Butian zhongzun is in a desperate situation.


    On the void, one shadow after another falls from the sky, falls to the ground with a thump, and the earth is stained red with blood. No one has left a hand in the battle of becoming king and defeating the invaders. In a fierce battle, the Butian Pavilion, which has been dominating for tens of thousands of years, has been destroyed and severely damaged.


    Qi fanlan was exiled, and the leader of BuTian pavilion was severely damaged. The highest combat power of BuTian pavilion was lost in one day, and there was no fighting back.


    Deep in the secret place of mending heaven, Ning Chen''s figure appears in the forbidden area with turbulent breath. Looking at the important place of mending heaven in front of him, his expression flashes through the color of Ning Chen.


    If you are not wrong, this is the most secret place of butiange. I hope there will be no more variables.


    The Butian forbidden area, the hundred mile Jedi, is full of dead silence, without any vitality.


    Ning Chen walks in, kills the immortal, traps the immortal, encircles the whole body, the powerful breath circulation, dispels the surrounding circulation Yin Qi.


    "Hum"


    a hundred steps ahead, changes suddenly appear, on the earth, a bright light flashed by, flash away, no trace can be seen.


    Ning Chen stares at the eye, the footstep is a tread, the body turns red light, extreme speed chased up.


    In a flash, the flow of light from front to back has reached a hundred miles away.


    "What''s this?"


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen calmed down and waved his right hand. The sword was coiled all over the sky and turned into a net, blocking the void.


    In the crisscross light of the sword, a small gourd appeared. On the gourd, a little boy, carved with jade and powder, sat shivering on it, looking at the people in front of him with big eyes, full of fear.


    Ning Chen sees, the brow slightly wrinkles, opened the fairy medicine of wisdom?


    "Xianchang, please forgive me"


    the little boy is less than three inches tall. He sits on a small gourd with the leaves on his head. He looks at the human in front of him and is afraid.


    Ning Chen didn''t say a word, right hand turned over, suddenly, a strong suction pull out, will the little boy.


    Although it''s only the size of a palm, it''s like a treasure house of aura. You can feel relaxed and happy when you smell it.


    "Swallow it, the noumenon is 70% likely to wake up"


    the evil spirit surges out, and a cold voice rings out, saying.


    "The devil


    The little boy exclaimed with fear on his face.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The demon body said in a cold voice.


    "Immortal, please forgive me"


    the little boy knelt on the gourd and kept kowtowing.


    Ning Chen looks at the little man on the gourd and is silent.


    "It''s a panacea. It''s born to be eaten. What''s your hesitation! Feng Shen, you are not the Savior. Put away your useless compassion The evil body once again cold voice shouts a way.


    "Immortal, please forgive me"


    on the little gourd, the boy''s delicate face became more and more frightened and trembled.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of more and more demonic Qi, which is boundless and majestic and can dye the ink world.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to BuTian pavilion? Have you forgotten the lesson of the past? This kind of elixir is missed today. Where can you find it in the future?" in the evil spirit, the voice of the devil is colder and colder, which makes people shudder.


    "Evil body, we have created enough evils"


    Ning Chen said softly, raised his hand, gently touched the little boy''s eyebrow, and said, "come with me, I won''t hurt your life"


    the little boy hesitated for a moment, and after a moment, he saluted respectfully and said, "thank you, fairy head"


    with that, the little boy''s figure flashed and flew to the former''s shoulder, and the God was dead The color is still timid and reserved.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said I won''t hurt your life, so I won''t break my promise"


    Ning Chen looked at the dead and silent heaven mending forbidden area in front of him, and his face slightly condensed.


    "Fengshen, your kindness really disgusts me"


    during the conversation, the surging evil Qi gradually converges, and then disappears in a flash.


    After the evil spirit disappeared, the color of fear on the little boy''s face on Ning Chen''s shoulder just slowed down a little. Sitting on the former''s shoulder, he said cautiously, "immortal, there are still many big medicines here. Can I help the immortal find them?"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "lead the way"


    the little man nodded and immediately flew forward with a small gourd.


    Ning Chen follows behind and opens up his mind to guard against possible unknown dangers.


    Not long ago, on the cold land, a strange shaped king of medicine appeared, with strong vitality flowing, which made people look sideways.


    Ning Chen walks forward, wave hand to arrest the medicine king, looked, with the hand put away.


    Seeing that the former didn''t care, the little boy said nervously, "immortal, there is"


    "continue to lead the way" Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Well"


    the little boy nodded and continued to fly forward.


    Ning Chen quietly follows behind and looks at the little gourd that the little boy is sitting on. There is a thoughtful light in his eyes. The child''s Noumenon should be an immortal vine. Everything has spirit, but there are only a few people who can really produce consciousness. He really can''t bear to destroy it.It seems that there is a rule of space in the vast and boundless forbidden area for mending heaven. Each big drug is distributed in all directions, and it almost devours the aura of the earth. Within ten thousand li, it is hard for an inch of grass to grow.


    In half an hour, the little boy has found four precious medicine kings with Ning Chen. As the only elixir in the forbidden area, the little boy is very familiar with the surrounding terrain and saves a lot of time.


    "Immortal, that''s all there is"


    on the little gourd, the little man said nervously, "the aura here has dried up over the years, and most of the medicine kings have been taken away by human beings. There''s not much left"


    "enough"


    Ning Chen nodded, waved his left hand, started with the immortal, and put a sword into the ground, which made the earth rumble and shake.


    Under the earth, the sword Qi cuts the spirit pulse. In the violent vibration, the foundation of the spirit pulse collapses, and the overflowing spirit continuously infuses into the trapped immortal sword. The way of devouring the spirit pulse completely destroys the spirit pulse below, and there is no day to recover.


    Outside the Butian forbidden area, a strong Butian Pavilion feels that the underground spiritual pulse is destroyed. His eyes are all changed and his face is shocked.


    Over the ancient star, a faint sigh came from the ancient sedan chair. "I didn''t expect that the famous BuTian pavilion would suffer such a great disaster today. The strength of these five people is really more terrible than each other"


    "although they are strong, they still can''t be compared with the three Pavilion owners," one swordman said respectfully.


    "In this case, don''t say that disrespect for the strong is disrespect for yourself"


    in the ancient sedan chair, the gentle voice of the woman came out again, saying, "before entering the fourth border, with the strength of these five people, no one dare say that they will win, neither can I.


    the sword slave who spoke earlier bowed his head respectfully and did not dare to say more.


    In order to mend the forbidden area, the immortal sword cuts the veins of the earth. The endless red light cuts through the space one after another. Under the ground, the majestic aura is continuously injected into the immortal sword, making the oppression on the sword even more terrifying.


    Ning Chen''s hands quickly seal, one after another ban, the Yellow Spring opens the ban, seals the immortal sword, and delays the dispersion of power.


    A moment later, Ning Chen waves and puts away the sword.


    On one side, on the little gourd, the little boy looked at the scene. His face was shocked and hard to recover for a long time.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen said, and immediately turned around and walked out of the forbidden area.


    The little boy returned to his senses and flew to the former shoulder. He said nervously, "fairy, my name is little gourd"


    Ning Chen gave a faint smile, nodded and wrote it down.


    Small gourd strong courage, stretch out a small hand to pull the hair of the former, sit more stable.


    At this moment, the void shakes, and a young figure in blue appears. With a wave of his right hand, a sharp sword light flies out. In the sword light, the sword stick looms, and the chill is deep to the bone.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, one hundred days later, the sword Pavilion will talk about the sword. Please come and talk about the heroes in the world"


    the words fall, the sword Posts come to the front of the body, and the sword power does not decrease, and the void along the way is delimited.


    Ning Chen fixed his pace, frowned lightly, raised his right hand and pointed to the sword.


    The only sword that surpasses the peak is invisible, and the meaning of the sword on the sword post is not affected.


    "Thank you for your invitation. I''ll consider it later"


    Ning Chen answered calmly and went on.


    In the void, the sword slave in blue didn''t say any more. His figure faded away and disappeared.


    Not long after, outside the ancient star, the sword slave in blue came back with a respectful salute and said, "report back to the leader of the third Pavilion, the sword post has been sent to the sedan chair"


    "what do they say?" the woman asked.


    "Shenji and Qi Wang have made it clear that they will attend the meeting. The ninth son of Mo family didn''t give a positive answer. He just said that he would consider it," the blue sword slave replied.


    "I know, go back"


    with that, the woman in the sedan chair didn''t say much more, but the ancient sedan chair rose and swept towards the stars.


    The four slaves followed and left together.


    At the same time, a fierce battle is coming to an end in the secret place of mending the sky. Mending the sky Pavilion is defeated, with heavy casualties.


    However, Shenji, Xiaoyue Louzhu and others didn''t kill them all. They all chose to stop just enough.


    Ning Chen came, looked at the three stopped battles, and said, "thank you, let''s go"


    the master of Shenji and Xiaoyue nodded, stepped over and left in vain.


    Ningchen side, Lin Yuzhen swept to, looking at the former shoulder of the little boy, face show strange color, way, "human form elixir?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "what you got from the Butian forbidden area is worth the trip"


    "it''s really amazing that there is such a divine object in the Butian Pavilion. However, brother Ning seized the elixir and destroyed the veins of the Butian Pavilion. There will be a lot of trouble in the future," Lin Yuzhen reminded.


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "even if I don''t do this, it''s hard to solve the grudge between me and butiange. It''s a pity that with my present strength, I can''t completely destroy this disaster"


    "that''s enough."Lin Yuzhen said in a low voice, "BuTian pavilion has been greatly damaged after this battle. If we force each other again, it may lead to those old monsters who should have died long ago, and the gain is not worth the loss"


    Ning Chen nodded. When Qi Ranlan appeared, he knew that it was impossible to destroy Butian Pavilion today.


    Qi zhuanglan not only represents the fighting power beyond the peak of the true realm, but also shows that there are indeed resources in butiange that can let people enter the fourth realm. Qi zhuanglan has been infinitely close to this realm, and the only difference is time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The vast starry sky, a line of people forward, thousands of miles away, people stop body shape, farewell separation.


    "Your Royal Highness, I''ll see you in a hundred days when the sword Pavilion talks about the sword"


    Shenji looks at the woman in front of him and says.


    "Goodbye"


    king Qi gave a boxing salute and answered.


    Shenji nodded, looked at the man in the silver gray cloak, and said, "landlord, welcome to Shenji peak again when you have time"


    "certainly"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord replied with a smile.


    "See you later"


    Shenji said one last word and immediately turned to leave towards the other side of the starry sky.


    The worshipper nodded slightly to the three people in front of him, and then followed up.


    When they left, the owner of Xiaoyue building looked at them and said, "Your Highness, brother Ning, it''s only a hundred days to discuss swords in the sword Pavilion. Before that, how about going to my Xiaoyue building for a few days?"


    Lin Yuzhen thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll trouble the landlord"


    "what should be done"


    Xiaoyue answered with a smile, looked at the magistrate and said, "brother Ning, what about you?"


    "I still have some things to do for the time being. When I''m done, I''ll go up to Xiaoyue building to harass me." Ning Chen calms down.


    "Then I will wait for brother Ning in Xiaoyue building," the owner of Xiaoyue building replied.


    Ning Chen nodded, the figure flashed, the incarnation of Phoenix away.


    "Your Highness, let''s go too," said Xiaoyue.


    "Well"


    Lin Yuzhen took back her gaze and turned to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi River, autumn wind blowing, the lake, the Red Lake drifting with the wind, little ripples.


    In the west, the setting sun is going to set, and the sky is gradually darkening, which adds a sense of coldness.


    Under the setting sun, the figure in red walked forward, calm face, can not see a wave.


    By the riverside, red clothes stop and stand still.


    In the past, the place where the flat peach trees grew has become a dead place. For many years, there have been no vegetation, and the quiet is a little terrible.


    Ning Chen stands in front of the lake quietly, looking at the lake water which is dyed red by the blood of the people in front of him, and a little light flashed in his eyes.


    The Phoenix shows, the sleeping figure in plain clothes flies out, the breath is steady, but there is still no sign of waking up.


    In this embodiment, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, and the evil body is gathered. Standing aside, he looks at the floating body in the void, and his eyes are as deep as the abyss.


    When little gourd saw the devil''s body, she immediately became nervous on her young face. She subconsciously pulled the hair of the people around her and hid in the rear.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the four medicine kings appear. In the sky, the trapped immortals fly up, and the boundless earth pulse aura diffuses out and injects into the medicine king.


    When the aura was lost, the four drug kings grew crazily like a long drought and rain.


    After a few minutes, the clothes of the four drug kings were split, and a refreshing fragrance of the medicine filled the air, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    The medicine clothes fell to the ground, and the four medicine kings showed their crystal clear bodies. Their aura was compelling and almost real.


    In the void, the spirit of the earth vein still continues to diffuse on the immortal sword, and continues to stimulate the growth of the four drug kings.


    A moment, two moments, a little bit of time past, the cold moon rises, under the moon, red light vertical and horizontal, the king of medicine grows more and more rapidly, and changes again and again.


    It is here that the spirit of the four drug kings suddenly vibrates, and the sequelae of forced birth appears. Cracks crisscross, and the spirit begins to leak out violently.


    "Little gourd"


    Ning Chen looked at the little boy on his shoulder and said.


    "Well"


    the little gourd gave a crisp reply, swayed to the front of the four big herbs, bit open his fingers in fear of pain, and immediately stretched out his small white hand and dropped a drop of blood on each big herb.


    In a flash, a dazzling light rose, and the crack marks on the four drug kings recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and degenerated again.


    Red, gold, green, purple, four colors of light rising, four different big medicine, vitality like the ocean general boundless, unfathomable.


    On the void, the light of the immortal sword, exhausted by the power of the earth vein, was dim and fell slowly from the air.


    Ning Chen waved away the sword, looked at the magic body, and said calmly, "let''s go"


    the magic body nodded, the pitcher raised, and the whole body was full of demons, which turned into waves and poured into the body.


    Ning Chen also raised his hand, Fengyuan coiled, Fengming bursts, a steady stream of Zhenyuan into the body.


    The Phoenix and the devil join hands to stir up the powerful force. The two instruments are born by themselves, one is black and the other is red. The two pillars of light rise, and the array diagram is displayed, which affects the aura of the surrounding world and reinforces the power of the Phoenix and the devil.


    In the void, plain clothes go up and down, and the abyss like body absorbs all the power of entering the body. It is deep and bottomless, as if it can never be filled.


    The Liangyi array opens, and the four big drugs are extremely powerful. The incomparable power of the drugs is released in the array. With the power of the Phoenix and the devil, they are integrated into the body.From night to morning, from morning to the middle of the day, along the river, the Phoenix and the devil join hands to save the body. The Taiji diagram rotates rapidly, and the black and red light is dazzling. The shocking vision is manifested in the world, just like the rising sun, illuminating the world.


    Over the body, the four big medicine auras were constantly pulled away, combined with the power of Phoenix and devil, and urged the immortal tree in the body to wake up. After a night, there was no change.


    In the air, little gourd looked at the faint figure in plain clothes not far away. A struggle flashed across her little face. A moment later, she bit her finger again and spilled blood to the front.


    With the integration of the power of the human form elixir, all of a sudden, in the whole Liangyi array, the brilliance is rising, and the boundless vitality is surging, obliterating the figure in plain clothes.


    Seeing this, the evil body looks at the little boy outside the array. The evil spirit is surging in his eyes. The human shaped elixir is really beyond the reach of ordinary medicine. If he can get all the power, the body may wake up immediately.


    "Evil body, I have promised that it will not hurt its life, it has tried its best not to kill all," Feng Shen said.


    The devil snorted coldly, his eyes retracted, and the devil yuan raised it again and poured it into the body with all his strength.


    On one side, Feng body responds at the same time, Feng Yuan urges again, the hot red light is surging, and urges the power of Liangyi.


    The combination of the three forces, the four big herbs scattered, the strength fully integrated into the body of the noumenon, and the strength of the two bodies also consumed sharply, making the final effort to wake up the noumenon.


    Little gourd''s fingers have scabbed for many times, biting open again and again, blood flying out, try their best to help them.


    As the day goes by, the setting sun sets in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the Mishui River, reflecting the piercing blood light.


    In one day and one night, the true elements in both bodies are gradually exhausted. Even if Liangyi array keeps swallowing the aura of heaven and earth, it can''t maintain the terrible consumption.


    Outside the Liangyi array, little gourd''s face was full of fatigue. It fell to the ground and couldn''t fly.


    "Boom"


    just at this time, nine days above, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, the originally clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the dim world.


    "Oh, no"


    their faces all changed. They looked at the sky and were shocked.


    God damn it!


    The heaven and earth are sad, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and the terrible pressure falls from the sky, just like the law condensed into essence, which is heavy and hard to breathe.


    His body faltered and his legs sank into the earth. His body, which was nearly exhausted, could not resist the power of heaven for a moment.


    "Stepping on the immortal of noumenon"


    Ning Chen looked at the ups and downs of plain clothes in the void, and his face was shocked.


    "Get rid of the robbery!"


    The demon body said in a deep voice, and stood up in front of the noumenon to deal with the coming catastrophe.


    Ning Chen steps with the movement, the figure passed, a Phoenix Fire rising, Ling Li void, waiting to rob.


    The most difficult situation is that the body is not awake, and the double body is almost exhausted. The situation changes in nine days, and the disaster comes to the world.


    With a roar of thunder, the scene of doomsday came, and the whole void turned into thunder sea, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Ning Chen steps, and Zhuxian appears in his hand. With a sword, he meets the thunder all over the sky.


    "Ten thousand demons roar in the sky"


    the demons move together, and the demons show up. With one blow, ten thousand demons soar into the sky.


    With a great shock, they joined hands to fight against the natural disaster. In an earth shaking shock, the blood spilled and dyed the void red.


    Gongti''s dry feet retreated, and the scarlet drops from the air.


    "Reincarnation robbery"


    the devil''s body moves steadily, the black thunder between the two fists crisscross, the void rolls, and reincarnation is now a robbery.


    Royal Jue style rises against the sky, majestic magic power, heaven and earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The thunder runs through the heaven and earth, and the thunder of more than ten feet falls down to kill the devil who is against the heaven. The power of heaven is vast and endless.


    Reincarnation collapse, a stuffy hum, the devil body again suffered heavy damage, blood stained body, sad and dazzling.


    "Sword technique, the heaven"


    the thunder sea is endless, the Phoenix body waves the sword, one sword soars to the sky, the eye-catching sword light cuts open the dark world, straight into the sky.


    Sword light, thunder, blue thunder instant red, all over the sky blood Yan, destroy all resistance.


    The thunder fell again, and the Phoenix''s body was dyed red again. Every drop of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and the injury became more and more serious.


    "Stars change"


    "hunwu"


    the double body moves come out again, the big star appears, the sword skill starts the sky, and the fierce and abnormal extreme power collides with the thunder and blocks the disaster again.


    However, the strength of the double body is exhausted. Although the move is shocking, its power is far less than that of heyday.


    "Er"


    two grunts sounded, and their feet retreated more than ten steps again, and their whole bodies were dripping with blood and dyed their clothes.


    Can not resist the day, against the life, before stepping on the immortal robbery, oil lamp dry double body again difficult to resist, step by step, in danger.


    There is no way out for her to return to heaven.


    she looks at each other and urges her final body to join hands against the sky. In an instant, the evil Qi and Fengyuan surge, and she rises up in the sky.Boom!


    In the forbidden form, there is a feeling in Jiutian. Thunder clouds stir rapidly. In the huge black whirlpool, a bloody thunder comes down from the sky. It is so dazzling that it makes the sky and the earth as bright as the extreme day.


    Thunder shakes mohuang. For a moment, mohuang''s Dharma phase collapses and his body flies out and falls on the earth.


    On the void, an ancient and strange stone gate appears. It is as majestic as a mountain. The power of Tao and law makes the dragon''s gate more and more heavy.


    At the next moment, Longmen came down from the sky and suppressed Zhiming Sanshen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    At night, the silence is terrible. On the Bank of the river, Longmen is born. Zhiming''s three bodies are suppressed, and one body is bound with many shackles.


    After the disaster, the whole world was devastated. On the ninth day, the cold moon was shining high, adding a third of chill.


    On the earth, the comatose body gradually wakes up, in the robbery heavy damage, the whole body cracks.


    Next to the body, the lake water beat the lake, the cold wind blowing, rippling.


    In the void, Su Yi''s body is still in a coma. In a big disaster, all three bodies are subject to the same suppression of Longmen and eternal bondage.


    "Keke"


    the fierce cough sounds, Ning Chen staggers up, looking at the surrounding scar, and a touch of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    On one side, the evil body also stood up, the whole body breath concussion, the body appeared unstable state.


    "Failed"


    the fatigue in Ning Chen''s eyes became more and more intense, and he felt powerless.


    The devil clenched his fists, looked at the former and said coldly in his voice, "your useless kindness makes our road more difficult!"


    The noumenon failed to wake up in time, and the rescue failed. Now they are all suppressed by Longmen, and their Gongti is seriously restricted. It is hard to rescue them in the future.


    Not far away, half body buried in the soil of the small gourd, listening to the two people talking, the body shivering, dare not breathe aloud.


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "we have too much blood in our hands. I don''t want to lose even this last conscience. The devil''s body, our road has never been easy. As a result, we have been psychologically prepared to step on immortals for a long time. For us, is it possible that the body can be changed if we wake up or not, and the heaven won''t allow us? What can all beings do?


    the devil''s body clench its fist again The dark eyes were cold. They fought against this day all their lives, and they were defeated. However, the most crucial one was the complete defeat.


    Ning Chen presses down the injury in his body, steps to the body of plain clothes, raises his right hand, and the Phoenix shows behind him, swallowing the body of noumenon.


    "Let''s go. It''s not far away from the day when the sword Pavilion talks about swords. Before that, let''s go to xiaoyuelou and meet king Qi first"


    with that, Ning Chen said and walked away.


    The evil body takes back its eyes. As a word, it dissipates into Feng''s body.


    In the rear, the little gourd broke free from the earth and began to follow.


    Red away, cold night, the river, water waves, Red Lake, so dazzling, perhaps, Zhiming life on the suffering.


    Jinxi City, people come and go, the ancient city, everywhere a scene of prosperity.


    Xiaoyue, Chang''an, the first floor, is full of guests. On the high stage, dancers in gauze are dancing and graceful, which makes it difficult to move their eyes.


    After the curtain, hongluan raises her hand to play the lute. The melodious sound of the lute reverberates in the attic, making the bustling guests quiet.


    On the second floor, Lin Yuzhen stands in front of the sky. Her hair is high and her clothes are simple and noble. The king is dignified and invisible.


    "Is your highness still worried?"


    In the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue asked while trimming the flowers.


    "I''m not worried. I''m very confident in brother Ning''s strength, but God''s will is unpredictable. Who knows if there will be any change"


    before the word of heaven, Lin Yuzhen responded calmly.


    "In terms of strength, no one dares to say that he can beat him in the fourth situation, but"


    in the middle of Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue put down his scissors, picked up the watering copper pot and continued, "what he wants to fight this time is not man, but heaven. In ancient times, those who are against heaven have to survive. Although knowing fate is strong, it''s hard to be stronger than heaven''s fate"


    "knowing fate?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned and said.


    The master of Xiaoyue didn''t answer. While watering the plants, he said, "this time the sword Pavilion talks about the sword, killing the immortals and trapping the immortals. The sword Pavilion is the first of the four pavilions, and its strength is better than that of mending the sky. Although I don''t know the purpose of inviting the world''s sword experts, brother Ning''s identity is bound to cause a lot of trouble"


    "the meaning of the master is Wang Ming If brother Bai and brother Ning step on immortals, they don''t need the protection of our king. If they fail, we will try our best to protect brother Ning. "Lin Yuzhen said seriously.


    "Ning Chen has such a friend as his highness. I''m really lucky in this life." the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly.


    "If you are sincere, I will treat you sincerely. The landlord will bet on brother Ning again and again. I believe the reason is the same as my king," Lin Yuzhen said lightly.


    "Your Highness''s words are really good"


    in the Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue reached out to clean up the weeds in the flowers and said calmly, "I''m a businessman. It''s impossible to do business at a loss, but sometimes businessmen also need to gamble. Brother Ning''s ability is worth the owner''s chips. If he wins, he will go to heaven step by step. If he loses, he will start all over again ¡±


    "the eyes and decisions of the landlord are really out of reach," sighed Lin Yuzhen.


    "Your Highness''s praise"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue calmly replied, "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but at least up to now, I''ve got a return on my bet with brother Ning. I always believe that the landlord didn''t choose the wrong person this time."On the first floor, the music is dim, singing and dancing are smooth, and the guests are intoxicated with it, and they can''t turn their eyes.


    At the end of the song, the music stops. Hongluan gets up, puts away the former Guqin and walks towards the second floor.


    On the second floor, hongluan passes through the space and salutes Qi Wang Yingying in front of the room.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded in return.


    Hongluan straightened up and continued to walk towards the front of Fangming.


    When the door knocks and gets a response, hongluan pushes the door into the room and puts down her Guqin.


    "Qin art has improved, but the mood is not quiet," Xiaoyue said calmly.


    Hongluan nodded gently, without refutation.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue did not look up and carefully arranged the flowers and plants.


    Hongluan nodded again, without refutation.


    "Do you know that his heart will never have you, he is a destiny, the world''s most affectionate but also the most merciless person," the owner of Xiaoyue reminds.


    "I know"


    hongluan whispered.


    "You just understand, more than a hundred years of wind and frost, has made him unable to pay a love, in this world, to anyone can be emotional, only this person can''t," Xiaoyue landlord light way.


    There is only one way to know fate in the world. I''m afraid that today''s fate knowing has put all his mind behind him. No matter whether he wins or loses, he should do his best in this life.


    Hongluan is silent, and her eyes are slightly dark. No one can appreciate her beautiful face covered by gossamer, and she doesn''t want to open it for anyone.


    Outside Xiaoyue building, red clothes appear, step by step into the restaurant, after greeting the shopkeeper, continue to walk towards the second floor.


    In front of the sky, Lin Yuzhen looks at the figure in red, her eyes shrink slightly. What''s the matter?


    However, Lin Yuzhen can still feel that the atmosphere of the people in front of her is very different from that at the beginning.


    "Your Highness, let you wait for a long time" rather Chen openings, light voice way.


    "Did it work?"


    Lin Yuzhen did not say anything else and asked directly.


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "failed"


    Lin Yuzhen was shocked. After a moment, she came back to her senses and showed an apologetic look on her face. She said, "it''s the king''s bluntness, but don''t lose heart, brother Ning. With your strength, this step will succeed sooner or later"


    "thank you for your Highness''s good words"


    Ning Chen gave a faint smile and didn''t look too sad As a result, he was not unprepared for the failure of Duo Du''s robbery. If it was so simple, it would not be as difficult as heaven.


    Failure, and then find a way is, his road, has not been broken.


    "Brother Ning has such a state of mind. It seems that we don''t need our landlord to say those polite words of comfort again"


    in the words of Ming Dynasty, master Xiaoyue stops what he is doing and says.


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen step into the middle of the Ming Dynasty. Hongluan salutes them and prepares tea.


    The owner of Xiaoyue walks to the copper basin, cleans the mud on his hands, and calmly says, "please sit down at your own convenience"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen answer and sit down at the table.


    The owner of Xiaoyue took the white cloth to dry the water on his hands, turned and walked to the table, and said, "brother Ning, what''s the feeling of stepping on the immortal robber? What''s the difference between you and helping others?"


    "Not in the same breath"


    Ning Chen said truthfully, "I don''t know how terrible the power of heaven is if I don''t go through stepping on immortals. If heaven doesn''t allow me, my manpower is really small. Maybe I should think of another way"


    outside the Ming Dynasty, hongluan comes with tea. When they talk, she looks more and more gloomy. Mr. Ning''s heart really can''t hold anything except stepping on immortals thing.


    In the room, the owner of Xiaoyue felt the smell outside and said, "hongluan, the tea is going to be cold, don''t you come in?"


    At the door, hongluan was shocked, forced down her mind, went into the room, poured the tea one by one, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted at the moment, your highness, Mr. Ning, please have tea"


    "thank you"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen responded politely.


    Red Luan smile, no more stay, turned back down.


    Xiaoyue took a sip of tea and continued, "brother Ning must be prepared. If you fail to step on the immortal, you will be suppressed by Longmen. After that, every time you move your hand, the power of Longmen will be stronger, until one day, your accomplishments will be sealed by Longmen. Therefore, from now on, if you have to, brother Ning must not do it easily again"


    "I understand"


    " >


    Ning Chen nodded and said.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen heard it, and a sigh flashed on her cold face, saying, "brother Ning, this time the sword debate in the sword Pavilion, your Zhuxian sword and trapped immortal sword will surely attract attention from all sides. You should be prepared psychologically"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the sword debate is not martial, it doesn''t have to be a fight. As long as the sword Pavilion and the strong people who participate in the sword debate are not aggressive, I won''t do it at will It''s also an opportunity for him to discuss swords in the pavilion. The pavilion has a long history, and is good at swords, swords and forging swords. At the beginning, Xinghun and Benming swords were damaged in the punishment of heaven, so they can''t be repaired. Maybe we can take this opportunity to recast double swords.Opposite, the owner of Xiaoyue is drinking a cup of tea, and a little light flashed in his calm eyes. Not long ago, he has used the volume of Ming to deduce. They are very fierce on this trip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    In front of Xiaoyue building, Ning Chen and Qi Wang set out. The owner of Xiaoyue came out to see each other off. He was dressed in luxurious clothes. He was more calm and less fierce.


    "You don''t have to give me more. I''ll see you later," Lin Yuzhen said politely.


    "Be careful all the way," the owner of Xiaoyue reminded.


    They nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    In the rear, beside the owner of Xiaoyue building, hongluan in a red dress looks at the two people''s back. Her eyes are dim. This time, I don''t know when we will meet again.


    "Hongluan, it''s time to put it down," said Xiaoyue quietly.


    "I understand," hongluan replied.


    Xiaoyue landlord nodded, no longer forced, emotional things, most involuntarily, hongluan need to go out.


    Zhiming Hou, has never been a good lover, this relationship, doomed to no results.


    In the starry sky, the streamer passed by, and the flash was gone. A blue sky boat sped forward towards the other side of the starry sky.


    When the sword Pavilion came out, the world''s strong people were invited to discuss the sword. The endless feast on the sword reappeared in the world.


    Vientiane star field, the ancient star field that has been gradually forgotten by the world for thousands of years, now, one streamer after another passes by, speeding towards the deep of the star field.


    The sword Pavilion, the first of the four great military pavilions, is comparable to the peak inheritance of the Ming Palace and the underworld in ancient times.


    In front of the Vientiane star field, the sky boat breaks through the sky. On the sky boat, Ning Chen and Qi Wang stand side by side. Looking at the ancient star field ahead, they look dignified.


    Further on, there is the boundary of the Vientiane star domain, which means that it is not far from the sword Pavilion.


    "Go, time is coming," Ning Chen said.


    "En"


    Lin Yuzhen answers lightly, sails out of the sky boat under her body, and goes away with the two people turning into a blue light.


    In the depth of the Vientiane star field, there is a floating star space in the mainland. In the center of the land, the towering sword Pavilion is located on it, towering into the clouds. Its powerful momentum is shocking.


    The endless feast on the sword is coming. On the mainland, streams of light flashed from time to time, and the meaning of the sword was very strong. A strong man with a sword post gathered in the sword pavilion to discuss the flourishing age of the sword.


    In ancient times, there is no first place in literature and second place in martial arts. The attainments in sword are equally high and low. The endless feast is a good chance to prove it.


    The sword talks about the sword, and the bad one sees the sword on the sword.


    Tianzhou appears and falls from the sky. They step down and walk towards the front Pavilion.


    "Please show me the sword post"


    before the sword Pavilion, a maid with a sword said.


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen take out their sword posts and pass them over.


    The maid looked at the sword post and politely gave way. She politely said, "two distinguished guests, please come in"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen nodded and walked towards the sword Pavilion.


    Inside the sword Pavilion, there is a holy place with unique caves. The spring water is Ding Dong, and the rockery stands in a forest, just like the beautiful scenery of the back garden of the imperial palace.


    The maid who came to lead the way took them around, and then listened in front of the two exquisite guest rooms.


    "Two distinguished guests, this is your temporary resting place. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to see the three lords of the cabinet." the maid respectfully said.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said.


    The maid saluted again. Without saying much, she turned and left.


    On one side, Ning Chen took a look around, then immediately looked back at the people around him and said, "the prohibition and array of the sword Pavilion is not simple, but it covers all the strong people''s breath"


    "as the head of the four pavilions, the strength of the sword Pavilion is very extraordinary, especially in the sword and array, which is unmatched in the world." Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Your Highness seems to know a lot about the sword Pavilion," said Ning Chen.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded, looked at the Fengming sword in her hand, and sighed, "the Fengming sword of Beiqi is actually from the sword Pavilion. At the beginning, the emperor of Beiqi fell in love with one of the owners of the sword Pavilion. When the emperor calmed down and ascended the throne, the owner of the sword Pavilion gave his sword as a fetter between them. Unfortunately, in the end, because of all kinds of changes, they still failed to win When they got together, the chieftain of the sword Pavilion left behind a child and then left. However, the first emperor of Beiqi never became a concubine again, and went through his life with regret "


    Ning Chen heard the words, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. It turned out that there was such a connection between the sword Pavilion and the Beiqi Dynasty.


    "Fengming sword is not an ordinary thing. Hasn''t the sword Pavilion ever sent someone to get it back?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "I heard that shortly after the death of the early emperor of wubeiqi, Jiange had sent someone to ask for Fengming sword. However, Beiqi was prosperous in spring and autumn, and its strength was more than that of other top inheritors. Jiange didn''t dare to be too forced, so it gave up temporarily"


    "so it is"


    Ning Chen knew it, It''s not unreasonable for the Beiqi Dynasty to stand up to the Ji family for so many years. This generation has produced a brilliant Qi king, and no one dares to despise him. Before that, there must have been other strong people in Beiqi, who have protected the imperial dynasty to this day.


    "Brother Ning, this sword Wuji banquet, there should be many strong swords invited. Similarly, the swords in the hands of these swordsmen will also become the highlight of sword discussion. Brother Ning''s two immortal swords and Fengming in the hands of the king are very troublesome things, which are likely to bring others covet. Therefore, this banquet, eight to nine times in ten, will not be too peaceful," Lin Yuzhen reminds."I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded his head and looked at the pavilion in the distance. His eyes Rose. He came to repair Xinghun and Benming sword. He didn''t want to make trouble. He hoped that this trip would be peaceful.


    Deep in the sword Pavilion, inside the pavilion, the women in White Palace Dress sit on the left side of the main seat, and below, a sword servant comes up, salutes and says, "tell the third Pavilion leader that the ninth son of Mohist family and king Qi are here"


    "Oh? He finally arrived "


    when the lady in Palace Dress heard the speech, her face covered by light gauze showed a different color. If the ninth son of Mohist family didn''t come, the Wuji banquet on the sword would lose a lot of grace.


    "Is the third Dharma protector of Shenji and Mormon coming?" The woman in the Palace Dress asked, looking back.


    "No"


    the swordsman shook his head and replied respectfully.


    The lady in Imperial costume nodded slightly and said, "I know. You go down first. As soon as there''s something wrong, you''ll give it back immediately"


    "yes"


    the swordsman saluted again and got up to withdraw.


    "Shenji, moon weaver, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    The woman in palace dress got up and looked at the scenery outside the palace. The beautiful eyes flashed by.


    "Third sister, is king Qi here?"


    Just then, in the hall, a cold voice rang out and asked.


    "Here you are"


    the woman in the Palace Dress whispered.


    "It''s good to come. Fengming sword has been out for a long time. It''s time to take it back." the cold voice sounded again and said.


    "Second sister"


    the lady in Imperial costume sighed and said, "Fengming sword was originally sent by her grandmaster. According to the truth, it''s not my sword pavilion''s property. It seems improper to forcibly retrieve it"


    "there''s nothing wrong"


    in the voice, the void rolled, and an illusory figure appeared, saying, "it was the emperor of Beiqi who defeated his grandmaster, so Fengming sword should be returned, my sword I have been lenient enough for so many years "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The sword Pavilion, with the cold moon shining high in the pavilion, is a strange space. It is quiet and quiet.


    Inside and outside the pavilion, in the small courtyards, there are many sword masters from all over the world who come to the Wuji banquet.


    Among them, in a humble courtyard, red clothes stand still and think quietly in the cold night.


    Over the past hundred years, we have formed the habit of weighing the pros and cons and arranging the future in every line.


    If manpower is available, it cannot fail. If manpower is not available, the risk should be minimized.


    Martial arts, wisdom and movement are the basis for every practitioner to survive. Movement can not be changed. Martial arts and wisdom are decided by manpower. One is insufficient, the other is to make up.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I do not know when, the rear, Lin Yuzhen figure appeared, asked softly.


    Ning Chen returned to his mind and said, "think about what it would be like to meet the three leaders of the sword Pavilion tomorrow"


    "the sword pavilion was once the first of the four, so the three leaders of the sword Pavilion must be the most powerful people in the world." Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Your Highness, it''s not a fault to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. We need to prepare for the worst," Ning Chen reminds us.


    "Brother Ning thinks the sword Pavilion will be bad for us?" Lin Yuzhen said.


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. I haven''t dealt with the sword Pavilion, and I don''t have any grudges. However, my experience tells me that the knife will always hurt the most when you''re not on guard." Ning Chen calms down.


    Lin Yuzhen was silent. After a moment, she nodded and said, "I''ll be careful. Brother Ning, your body is seriously restricted now, so you need to be more careful"


    Ning Chen nodded and calmed down.


    The cold night is quiet, and there is no sound under the moon. When the east sun rises, outside the courtyard, a swordsman salutes respectfully and says, "two distinguished guests, please welcome me"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen go out and say, "please lead the way"


    the swordsman gets up and takes them to the pavilion in the distance.


    The pavilion in the pavilion is a magnificent palace with three seats at the end of the main hall. On the far left side of the hall, the women in White Palace Dress sit in silence, with gossamer covering their faces and eyes like autumn water.


    "Three cabinet masters, two distinguished guests are here"


    three people come up, and the sword servant salutes and respectfully says.


    "I see. You can step back first," she said in a soft voice.


    "Yes"


    the swordsman took the order and turned back.


    "His highness king Qi, young master Ning, please have a seat"


    jingwuxia looks at them and whispers softly.


    "Thank you, three Pavilion masters"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen nodded, went to one side of the seat and sat down.


    "Fengcha" is pure and flawless.


    "Yes"


    a maid came up, served tea to them, and then walked away.


    "Please"


    take the tea before you get up and say it in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen also took up the tea, nodded, and took a sip of it.


    "Young master Ning and his royal highness king Qi, how about the Qinglan tea in my sword pavilion?" There was a gentle smile on her spotless face, she said.


    "The fragrance of tea is overflowing and the aftertaste is long"


    Lin Yuzhen praised.


    Ning Chen put down the tea and didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Ning doesn''t seem to like this tea very much?" The net has no blemish to notice the facial expression of the former, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it"


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "I just think of an old friend. The tea she cooked is unique in the world. I only drank it once, and I still remember it today"


    "Oh?"


    Jingwuxia hears the words and says, "the person who can be so remembered by Mr. Ning must be extraordinary. I don''t know if he has the time to make friends"


    "I''m afraid he will disappoint the third cabinet leader"


    Ning Chen reluctantly smiles and says, "the friend I''m talking about has passed away for many years"


    "that''s really a pity"


    jingwuxia sighs and says, "Ningwu is a good friend The friend of the young master must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people "


    " she can afford this praise "


    Ning Chen sighed that she was the first person in the world in those seven years when she was crowned with the title of civil and military.


    Thinking about his old friend, Ning Chen was inexplicably complicated. After a moment, he gathered his mind, looked at the woman on the main seat, and said, "master of the three pavilions, I have a question to ask you. Please answer me"


    "Mr. Ning, please tell me?" It''s a perfect whisper.


    Ning Chen waves his hand. In the flowing light, two broken swords appear. One is blue and the other is bloody. The flowing breath is sharp and piercing.


    The two swords of Benming and Xinghun, which broke off in the punishment of heaven, now reappear, and their breath is much weaker.


    "These two swords, I don''t know if the sword Pavilion can be repaired," Ning Chenning asked.


    Looking at the two magic soldiers floating in the red light, with a wave of the slender hand, the magic soldiers fly to the front of the body.


    Gently raise your hand, the sword body trembles. On the broken sword, the spirit is still not scattered, fighting against external forces.The pure and flawless look became more and more dignified. Compared with the several magic swords in the sword Pavilion, the strong intention of the sword didn''t give way.


    "The sword can be mended"


    jingflawless waved his hand and sent back the two magic soldiers. He said seriously, "however, it''s very difficult to mend these two swords. Even my sword Pavilion will cost a lot of money to do it"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "three Pavilion leaders, please speak frankly"


    jingflawless nodded and said, "this bloody sword is made by the iron mother of the star soul The body is perfect. If it is recast again, it will certainly hurt the spirit. Therefore, how to ensure the spirit of the sword and make up for the broken sword is a big problem. As for another sword "


    speaking of this, the pure and flawless tone changed, and continued," I think its material is not the best choice, but the meaning of the sword is amazing Shenbing, this sword is more difficult to repair than the previous one "


    Ning Chen listened quietly and didn''t interrupt. He knew that these two swords were not easy to repair, otherwise, he would not come here.


    "To cast a sword, you need divine materials, earth fire and Tianquan water, and so is to mend the sword. My sword pavilion has no shortage of earth fire and Tianquan water, and the divine materials used to mend the sword are not so good"


    looking at the man in front of you, jingwuxia said, "Mr. Ning, this is the limitless feast on the sword. My sword Pavilion invited the sword experts from all over the world to discuss the sword. If you are able, you will win the top of the list Xi, my sword Pavilion promised to help you repair these two swords. What do you think? "


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "sword Pavilion does so, what benefit can get again, isn''t to do wedding dress for others?"


    Jingwuxu smiles and says, "it''s no trouble for you to worry. You only need to get the first name of the sword, and my sword Pavilion will fulfill your promise"


    Ning Chen is silent. After a long time, she nods and says, "I''ll do my best"


    jingwuxu smiles and looks at Qi Wang and whispers, "Your Highness, can you let me have a look at your Fengming sword?"


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes were fixed, and her breath turned unconsciously. She was on guard.


    "Don''t misunderstand your highness, I have no malice"


    an apology flashed across jingwuxia''s face and said, "I just want to see the difference between the ancestor''s sword and the several magic soldiers in my sword Pavilion now. There is no other intention"


    after hearing this, Lin Yuzhen gradually put down her guard, waved her left hand, Fengming appeared and flew to the former.


    "Thank you"


    jingwuxia gently answers, reaches for the magic weapon, holds the hilt and scabbard in both hands, and slowly pulls out Fengming sword.


    But hear a clear sound of Fengming, the whole sword Pavilion, Xiaguang big Sheng, peerless weapon of the front, light up the world.


    At this moment, on the void, an illusory figure appeared. Without saying a word, he reached for Fengming sword.


    Pure flawless see, the body seems to unconsciously side, avoid the hand of the former.


    "The second sister"


    waved the Fengming sword back, and said in a soft voice, "the guests have been waiting for a long time, how can you come?"


    On the seat, Lin Yuzhen reaches out her hand to take over Fengming sword. Her eyes look at the figure in the void, and a touch of condensation color flashed by. Just now, it seems that this person is going to seize the sword?


    "Deal with some things, forget the time, three younger sister, did not neglect the guests?"


    The unreal figure is solid, and a woman in purple walks out with a cold voice.


    "The second elder sister is joking, how dare I neglect the distinguished guest?" she said quietly.


    "That''s good"


    shuiwuyue nodded and looked forward to the two people. Without saying a word, her figure disappeared again and left the hall.


    Jingwuzhen apologized and said, "I''m sorry, the second sister always doesn''t like to appear in front of outsiders. It''s not easy to make an exception today. I hope you''ll forgive me"


    "the third pavilion''s main idea is foreign"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "it''s enough for the second pavilion''s main idea to show up. I don''t know when the big pavilion''s main idea will come?"


    Jingwuxia looked out of the pavilion and said, "elder sister''s cultivation is at a critical moment. It came out a few days ago that she will pass the pass today. Please wait a little longer"


    the words just fell down. In the deep of the pavilion, a powerful sword surged into the sky. It was extremely powerful and shocking.


    "Coming out"


    feeling pure and flawless, with a look of condensation, he said.


    The next moment, in the hall, a dark red figure appeared. The elegant woman, with a high crown and noble temperament, was not the color of the city, but had an admirable bearing.


    "Eldest sister"


    got up and said respectfully.


    Under the seat, Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen also stood up and politely saluted.


    "Don''t be so polite"


    Mei Wuhen steps to the main seat, sits down, looks at the two people under the seat, and calmly says, "Mr. Ning, his royal highness king Qi, welcome to my sword Pavilion"


    "the main Pavilion is polite"


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen answer lightly, and their eyes on the women in front of them are all dignified.


    "Sit down, please"


    Mei Wuhen said, looking at the woman beside her and asking, "three younger sisters, have you ever told two distinguished guests about the requirements of the Wuji banquet on the sword?""Not yet"


    pure and flawless gently shook his head and answered.


    Mei Wuhen nodded and said, "tell the two distinguished guests the specific requirements"


    "yes"


    she nodded her head and looked serious. She said, "this endless sword banquet is divided into three parts: evaluating sword, discussing sword and comparing sword. Evaluating sword is very simple. Judging sword quality and discussing sword is to test the understanding of sword and sword technique of sword users. As for the final comparing sword, we should pay attention to it I don''t need to explain. The sword must be judged by martial arts after all. If you win all three games, you should be the chief "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Sword Pavilion, the limitless banquet on the sword will open, and all sides will gather together. Streams of light flashed and swept towards the direction of the pavilion in the pavilion.


    In the courtyard in the distance, Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen go out and walk forward together.


    The world on sword, endless feast, today, rise again.


    In the pavilion, rows of wine tables are arranged. At the top, the three leaders of the sword Pavilion walk out one by one. The strong and unusual atmosphere is shocking.


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen come to the table. The two sword attendants come forward and salute respectfully.


    Taishi and Fengming handed over their swords, and the famous swords of daomen and Beiqi appeared together. They were placed on the platform of evaluating swords, reflecting the world''s famous swords.


    On the main seat, the three leaders of the sword Pavilion took their seats. They all got up and saluted politely.


    "Please sit down"


    in the middle of the main seat, Mei Wuhen said with a smile.


    They all said thanks and sat down.


    "The purpose of inviting you to come here today must be known to all of you. The Wuji banquet on the sword has always been the most powerful sword in the world. You are all the sword experts in the major star regions. You should all want to know whether your sword can be the world''s champion," Mei Wuhen said.


    Under you, the strong men from the major star regions are quietly tasting wine. The master of the sword Pavilion is right. He has learned sword for hundreds of years, but who doesn''t want to prove his sword.


    "We all know the rules of Wuji banquet on swords. Today, if you choose 20 famous swords and the top 20, you can watch the sword ceremony of my sword Pavilion for half a day, and you can be promoted to the sword contest tomorrow," Mei continued.


    People were shocked when they heard the words and looked at each other. The sword canon, the supreme sword Canon in the sword Pavilion, is said to be created by a strong man in the fourth realm. He is extremely powerful. If he can reach the highest realm, he can set foot in the fourth realm that the strong men in the world dream of.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuhen looks at the expression of the people below, and the smile on her face remains unchanged, waiting for the people to calm down.


    On one side, the water without moon in a purple dress is still very cold. When my eyes sweep the Fengming sword on the platform, it will change a little.


    On the other side, he sat there in perfect peace. His gentle temperament attracted many strong people''s eyes.


    Each of the three leaders of the sword pavilion has its own merits. The grand leader is graceful and elegant. There is no doubt that he is the strongest among the three leaders. The temperament of the most powerful one is beyond doubt.


    The second Pavilion leader, Shui Wuyue, has a cool face but a cold temper. He seldom talks and doesn''t smile at anyone, which makes people dare not get close to him.


    The three Pavilion masters are pure and flawless, and they are the most attractive of the three. They are gentle and graceful, and their elegant demeanor can hardly be covered by light gauze, which is the most eye-catching.


    During the dinner, after a short period of agitation, a strong man gradually calmed down and looked at the three cabinet leaders on the main seat. This time, he was no longer as indifferent as before.


    In the third row of the table, Ning Chen drank the wine quietly. His calm look didn''t change from beginning to end. He didn''t seem to be moved by the words of the Lord of the sword Pavilion.


    Beside, Lin Yuzhen looks at the water moon on the main seat. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She always feels that the second leader of the sword Pavilion seems to care about Feng Ming''s sword.


    "If you have no objection, then the limitless feast on the sword will start now." on the main seat, Mei Wuhen said.


    "Slow"


    just then, at the top of the table, a man in white opened his mouth and said faintly, "the endless feast on the sword, the world talks about the sword. I don''t think the sword Pavilion can hide itself. I heard that there are some magic swords in the sword Pavilion. Why don''t you compete with the world famous swords?"


    "Tianlan Xingyu, the God of white feather sword"


    everyone''s eyes moved and recognized the identity of the man who opened his mouth. Tianlan Xingyu''s sword is the most powerful one, and his accomplishments and accomplishments are unfathomable. He only has sword in his life and never fails.


    "What the white feather sword God said is reasonable"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen nodded and said, "since it is the world''s sword, my sword Pavilion should not be an exception. No moon, put your sunset sword on the sword evaluation platform"


    on one side, there is no moon in the water, her brow is wrinkled, but she doesn''t say much. With a wave of her slim hand, an ancient sword hidden in the sheath appears and flies to the sword evaluation platform not far away.


    Famous swords from all over the world gather together. On the platform, the sun shines brilliantly, and the breath of the sword that comes out of the sheath or does not come out of the sheath flows, which makes people look at it.


    "Everybody, let''s go," Mei said calmly.


    At the top of the table, Bai Yu raised his hand and commented on the sword platform. A silver sword blade came out of its sheath. The moment the sword came out, the surrounding world stagnated, and the cold air stirred endlessly.


    "Clear sky, made of white frost, please comment on it," said Bai Yu calmly.


    During the dinner, a strong man on the sword looked at the Shenfeng who came out of the scabbard on the sword evaluation platform. In his eyes, all the famous swords were shining in the clear sky. They had been famous for a long time.


    "The sword of heaven"


    on the throne, shuiwuyue said a word lightly, then he didn''t say more.


    Sitting down, everyone nodded. This sword is really extraordinary. No matter the quality of the sword or the sword itself, there is nothing to criticize. No one can say anything about it in the next round.


    The clear sky returns to the scabbard and falls on the sword evaluation platform again. The second sword flies up. The same extraordinary sword is burned by fire waves, which makes the temperature of the scene increase several times instantly.


    "Ruohuo"


    the second one at the table is a woman in red. She says little. After she says the name of the sword, she has nothing to say."The magic sword of zhurong aristocratic family"


    during the dinner, a strong man''s face turned pale. Zhurong aristocratic family is located in a remote place and has been in seclusion for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was invited by the sword Pavilion.


    "The sword of the top"


    on the main seat, he spoke softly.


    "It''s hard for the third sister to comment on the sword. It seems that this mouth is like fire, which makes the third sister tilt her eyes"


    Mei Wuhen''s eyes moved and said with a smile.


    "The elder sister laughs, but the younger sister''s skill in sword is limited, so she has never dared to make a fool of herself. However, this fire like sword is not inferior to the previous clear sky, and can be worthy of the highest sword." he said with a gentle look.


    Mei Wuhen nodded, laughed, looked back and didn''t make much comment.


    If the fire returns to the scabbard, the next swordsman will take up the sword. He is also the strongest swordsman in the world. The sword he uses is a rare magic weapon in the world. Every mouthful of magic weapon will come out of the scabbard in front of everyone, making the atmosphere of endless feast on the sword gradually reach the peak.


    "On the sword"


    "on the sword"


    a comment on the sword, set the height of the sword, not long, the sword to Fengming, sword out of a moment, full of shock.


    The red shining sword, the sound of the Phoenix, the magic weapon, reappear the unique style.


    On the right side of the main seat, shuiwuyue gets up and looks at the Fengming sword floating in the air with a cold look.


    "Er Mei"


    Mei Wuhen spoke lightly and reminded her.


    The water has no month to smell speech, press down the heart wave, sat down, just eyes always looking at the Fengming sword over the comment sword platform, never move away for a moment.


    "Tianpin sword"


    Mei Wuhen said.


    Since commenting on the sword, it is the first time to show the sword of Tianpin, which surpasses the supernatural weapon and the supernatural artifact, and makes people''s hearts fluctuate for a long time.


    At the next moment, Fengming returns to the scabbard, the sky is full of brilliance, the magic sword falls down and returns to the sword evaluation platform.


    Beside Lin Yuzhen, Ning Chen shows a smile on his face. Feng Ming is selected. There is no doubt about it, but there is no need to congratulate king Qi.


    "Brother Ning, it''s your turn," Lin Yuzhen said softly.


    Ning Chen nods, raises his right hand, and comments on the sword platform. Taishi comes out of the scabbard. In the green light, daomen''s famous front reappears its former style.


    With the previous shock of Fengming, after seeing Taishi sword again, people didn''t look too abnormal, and nodded gently to show their approval.


    "Sword of the top"


    jingwuxia spoke again and commented.


    However, at the moment when the sword fell, a discordant voice came out from the banquet and made waves again.


    "It''s said that the ninth son of the Mohist family has two immortal swords in his hand. Why don''t he show them to us for a long time"


    in the first row of the table, a swordsman in blue, with his back to the people behind him, sipped wine and said faintly.


    "Finally, it''s here"


    during the dinner, Ning Chen sighs in his heart that trouble can''t be avoided.


    The words of the swordsmen in blue fell, and everyone looked at them. The name of the sword was well known in the world, but the appearance of the sword was rarely seen.


    "Why do you think I should take out my sword? I have the sword. I don''t care if you take it out "


    please come to me. Ning Chen looks cold and answers.


    The swordsman in blue turns back, shakes his glass in his hand, turns his sword into wine and comes out of the air.


    When the water sword arrives, Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, and the whole body''s sword Qi turns into a barrier to block the water sword.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go, sir"


    this is not a patient person, and Ning Chen doesn''t intend to endure any more. As soon as he slaps the table with his right hand, the wine glass flies up, the wine melts into fog, and the invisible sword sweeps out at a high speed.


    The sword in blue looks at the sword, the body explodes, the real Qi is surging, and the invisible sword is blocked.


    "Stabbing"


    the sword Qi broke through the air, a touch of black hair floated away, and a bloodstain appeared on the face of the man in blue, which was so dazzling.


    "To die!"


    In public humiliation, the sword in blue looked angry, thumped on the table, and got up to fight.


    "Sir, where is my sword pavilion?"


    At this moment, on the main seat, Mei Wuchen''s expression flashed, calm, the whole body breath circulation, a terrible pressure swept away, shocked the audience.


    Fang wants to get up of blue dress sword person feel body a sink, thump a, the body falls down again, can''t move.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen looks at the head of the sword Pavilion on the main seat, and his eyes are shining. The strength of this big Pavilion leader is no less than that of Qi fanlan, even more terrible.


    "Continue to comment on the sword, next one," Mei Wuhen said indifferently.


    A move to establish power, all the strong Shen Ning, coincidentally chose to stop sound, with the sword Pavilion leader in, anyone who wants to make trouble, have to weigh their own strength.


    Commenting on the sword continued. One by one, the magic weapon appeared in front of everyone. Just after the last magic weapon returned to the commenting platform, Mei Wuchen''s brow was slightly wrinkled on the main seat.


    "Three younger sisters, didn''t Zixiao and the master who reversed Shuiyue come?"


    "No"Jingwuxu shook his head and said, "I have sent a sword servant to send sword posts to moon weaver girl and Shenji, but I don''t know why they didn''t come"


    Mei Wuchen''s eyes flashed and nodded without asking any more.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen heard two people''s conversation, quietly drinking, did not say anything.


    He doesn''t know why Shenji didn''t come. However, it''s impossible for moon weaver to come. She was hurt by Zhuxian, but she can''t repair it in a short time.


    "In this case, then the third sister announced the result of the sword evaluation," Mei Wuhen said.


    "Yes"


    he got up and said.


    "Wait a minute"


    just at this moment, in the sword Pavilion, the energy of the sword rises, and a simple sword breaks through the air. The sword is extremely meaningful and shocking.


    "The last sword, listen to tianque!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    At the end of Jian Ge''s comment on Jian, Jian Zun shows up and listens to Tian Que''s arrival in the air, stirring up the strong in all directions.


    The black sword clothes are simple and noble. The swordsmen of Tianfu reappear, the swordsmen of Xingmei reappear, and the powerful swordsmen of the peerless show their edge.


    When the old friend came and sat down at the table, Ning Chen was surprised at first. Then he got up with a salute and said respectfully, "master jianzun"


    Mu Changge nodded and walked to the table step by step. Looking at the three leaders of the sword Pavilion, he said calmly, "it''s not too late for the three leaders to participate in the sword evaluation now"


    "the result has not been announced, it''s not too late." Mei Wuhen looked at the visitor and spoke Avenue.


    "That''s good"


    Mu Changge waves his hand, comments on the sword platform, listens to tianque coming out of its sheath, hears the wind in a flash, echoes in the sword Pavilion, and the sword goes up to tianque, reappears the strangeness.


    The magic sword is strange. Everyone looks sideways. On the main seat, the eyes of the three masters of the sword Pavilion also flash with different colors. It''s good to listen to tianque.


    "The sword of Tianpin"


    "this should be the classic of sword"


    after observing for a long time, Ning Chen''s expression coagulated down and said.


    It''s no wonder that the sword Pavilion will let outsiders in to watch such a disorderly ancient book of swordsmanship. It''s no surprise that if you don''t practice this kind of skill properly, you will go into the devil directly.


    "Can this sword Canon really be cultivated?"


    Lin Yuzhen has seen a remnant picture, condenses the sound way.


    "The sword Pavilion is not so good as to deceive people with fake sword scriptures. People here are all on the top of the swords of the major star domains. You can see the clue at a glance. The sword scriptures should be these murals, but it''s really hard for ordinary people to see how to cultivate them," says Ning Chen.


    "Brother Ning, what can you see?" Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Not yet"


    Ning Chen said that he had only half a day to write down the murals on the stone wall one by one in his mind. He didn''t have time to think about it carefully, so he wrote them down first.


    One side, Lin Yuzhen looked at the former, eyes constantly shifting, eyes flashed, so fast, can remember what?


    For nearly two hours, Ning Chen did not say a word, but wrote down the murals on the stone wall, one by one, no matter incomplete or complete, without missing half of them.


    Lin Yuzhen followed him, and her eyes were more and more shocked. She knew that this young master Ning was absolutely not arrogant and arrogant. If he dared to move forward so quickly, it showed that he had recorded all the murals.


    This is not ordinary writing and classics. The moves on these murals are so complicated that people have a headache. Even those talents who never forget them can hardly remember a few of them.


    Two hours later, Ning Chen finally stopped, rubbed some painful temple, slightly closed his eyes, tired way, "Your Highness, help to see how many more?"


    Lin Yuzhen glanced behind and said, "there are more than 3000 pieces left"


    Ning Chen nodded. There are not many left. The sword scriptures of the sword pavilion are really complicated and make people headache.


    "Brother Ning, if you are too tired, take a rest," Lin Yuzhen said softly.


    "There''s no time"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "it''s going to be sunset soon. I''m ok. Your highness helps to guard the surroundings. The three cabinet leaders told us to be careful, which should mean something"


    "well"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded.


    After a short pause, Ning Chen didn''t dare to delay any longer and continued to remember the sword moves on the stone wall with his heart.


    As time went by, the pressure of sword became heavier and heavier, which made it hard for people to breathe. In front of him, Ning Chen kept a high concentration of his mind while remembering the mural. I don''t know when, his red clothes were almost all wet, as if he had experienced a fierce war.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen''s face was sad. She knew that it would be very difficult to write down these complicated and incomplete sword moves.


    At the same time, in the illusory space above the sword Pavilion, Mei Wuchen stands still, closing her eyes and realizing the sword.


    At this moment, the void stirred, and a cold and matchless shadow came out. Looking at the people in front of you, she said indifferently, "elder sister, why do you want those people to enter the sword cave? Don''t you really worry about the leakage of the sword moves?"


    "What''s to worry about?"


    Mei Wuhen opened his eyes and said indifferently, "the second sister doesn''t know how difficult it is to practice sword Scripture. We haven''t fully understood it for hundreds of years. Those people can only see sword moves and mental skills without sword Scripture. If we practice by force, we will be possessed and doomed."


    speaking of this, Mei Wuhen didn''t continue to talk about it. She moved her eyes and looked ahead, "Where''s the third sister? Half a day''s time should have come, it''s time to take them out "


    " three younger sisters have gone "


    water has no moon should be a sentence, the figure gradually faded away, disappeared from the illusory space.


    Outside the sword cave, the setting sun sets in the West. With a breath of ease, just as I was about to enter the sword cave, my face suddenly changed.


    But at this moment, in the sword cave, thousands of swords crisscross, and a powerful sword shakes away, one after another, shaking the whole sword Pavilion.


    In the deepest part of the sword cave, in front of the last three frescoes, the figure in red flies out with a thump, bumps into the stone wall in the rear, vomits out a mouthful of blood, and dyes the earth under him red.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    In the depths of the sword cave, red clothes stained with blood, drop by drop, fell on the earth in front of him.


    As soon as Lin Yuzhen''s face changed, her figure flashed by and came to the former.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, reluctantly gets up, and looks at the last three murals on the stone wall in front of him, with different colors flashing in his eyes.


    The sword Pavilion and the sword Canon are really worthy of the reputation. It''s worth it.


    In the distance, at the top of the sword Pavilion, Mei Wuhen felt the change of the sword cave in the illusory space. Her face sank, and she stepped out and disappeared.


    In front of the sword cave, the dark red light converges. Mei Wuchen walks out and steps into the sword cave. After several flashes, she comes to the deepest part of the sword cave.


    In the sword cave, a strong man on the top of the sword gazes at the flash of the figure, with a slightly different look. Why is the leader of the sword Pavilion here.


    In the depths of the sword cave, Lin Yuzhen stands up with Ning Chen. At this time, her eyes are fixed, and she looks on guard at the figure coming to the rear.


    After a breath, Mei Wuchen stopped and looked at the two figures in front of her. Her eyes narrowed at first, and then she said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s his royal highness Qi Wang and young master Ning. How are you? Are you not hurt?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just that you''ve been shocked. It doesn''t matter." Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "That''s good"


    Mei Wuhen nodded and said, "three younger sisters, take some distinguished guests out"


    "yes"


    in the rear, she came and whispered.


    "You two go back to have a good rest and discuss the sword game tomorrow. My Pavilion leader hopes to see you shine again"


    Mei Wuhen said with a smile, and then he didn''t say anything more. His figure faded away and disappeared from the sword cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please"


    go up flawless and look gentle.


    Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen nodded and immediately walked out.


    Outside the sword cave, the setting sun goes down to the west, and leads all the people out of the cave. They wave their hands to close the stone gate of the sword cave and say in a soft voice, "everyone, it''s too late. Please go back to have a rest"


    all the people nod their heads, take a look at the sword cave behind them and walk away.


    "Let''s go too"


    the injury is serious. Ning Chen doesn''t want to delay much, so he whispers.


    Lin Yuzhen light should, leave together.


    In front of the sword cave, looking at the two people''s back, the worried color flashed in their eyes like autumn water.


    The setting sun goes down, the cold moon rises, and the night falls on the earth. From a distance, the pavilion in the pavilion becomes more and more towering, just like a magic sword that will come out of its sheath at any time, which makes people feel cold all over.


    In the remote courtyard, the red light is steaming. Lin Yuzhen''s body is full of real yuan, helping the people in front of her to heal.


    After a long time, Ning Chen opened his eyes, pressed down Feng Yuan in his body, and said, "thank you, your Highness"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuzhen stops and asks in a voice.


    Ning Chen gets up and looks at the pavilion in the distance. His eyes flash a flash of streamer, and his right hand swings, and the prohibition of the yellow spring is lifted.


    Again and again, the rising light blocks the law of heaven and earth, and hides the distant peeping eyes.


    "Your Highness, look carefully, and I''ll show you the sword moves I wrote down"


    with a wave of my hand, Taishi shows his edge, and Ning Chen holds his sword. His body moves. His red clothes are like a shadow, and his sword is like Jinghong.


    The sword Scripture reappears, but the reality is uncertain. Today, the amazing sword Scripture reappears its elegant demeanor.


    Abandon Qi, only sword move, one move, return to nature, return to nature.


    On one side, Lin Yu Zhenguan sword, look more and more shocked, originally, this is the legendary sword code?


    It''s said that it can break through the sword Scripture of the fourth realm of natural moat. In only half a day, it has been discovered.


    Nine thousand nine hundred murals, the ultimate number, confirm the extreme martial arts, Ning Chen figure faster and faster, the wind and thunder on the sword, heaven from the near, ten thousand methods of change.


    At the end of the three moves, lifting the heavy as if it were light, the sky burst open at the moment when the sword passed through the gap, and a terrible crack appeared across the world.


    Too beginning return scabbard, disappear after blink of an eye, rather Chen looking at in front of men''s woman, opening a way, "Your Highness, ever see?"


    Lin Yuzhen recovered from the shock. She nodded her head in a complicated way and exclaimed, "the strong in the world can''t understand one or two of the sword scriptures. Brother Ning only took half a day to understand them. I admire him"


    "Your Highness''s praise"


    Ning Chen smiles calmly and says, "high understanding is also one of the few advantages I can take"


    "brother Ning must have been injured just now It''s also related to the sword scripture "


    Lin Yuzhen said that she and other strong people who entered the sword cave had seen the last three murals, but they were safe and sound. Only brother Ning had an accident after seeing them. There must be something strange about it.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I didn''t understand the more than 9000 murals in front of me at the beginning, but I just wrote them down by force. When I saw the last three, the moves I had written down were confirmed one by one, and then I realized a little bit. However, due to the consumption of mind, the real Qi in my body backfired and I was hurt.""It''s no wonder that so many swords in the major star regions can''t understand the Scripture. There is almost no second one in the world like brother Ning who can record all 9900 murals"


    Lin Yuzhen laments that fate is fair after all. Brother Ning''s talent is really not good. However, his wisdom and understanding are really terrible, which makes people hard to believe.


    While they were talking, Mei Wuchen stood still in the distance, at the top of the pavilion, looking at the forbidden void in the distance, her eyes flashed by.


    There is no doubt that the movement in the sword cave before was that someone understood the sword Scripture. The ninth son of Mohist family was the closest to the last three murals at that time. Eight to nine out of ten were this son.


    She didn''t pay much attention to all the previous messages about this son. Although this man calculated the dignitaries in the ancient battlefield, she didn''t think it was worth mentioning. She could kill those people easily. However, what happened in today''s sword cave made her have to pay attention to this son.


    At the same time, in the water Moon Palace, the master of the second Pavilion, dressed in a long purple dress, stands in front of the window. He also looks at the humble courtyard in the distance. His beautiful face is still cold, and he can''t see the slightest human emotion.


    "The second sister"


    came up flawless, looked at the woman in front of the window and called softly.


    "What''s the matter"


    shuiwuyue didn''t look back and said coldly.


    "Second elder sister, can you stop taking Fengming sword? After all, this sword is not inferior to my sword Pavilion" Jing has no time to advise.


    "Is the third sister here to talk about it? "You can go back now that you''ve finished," said shuiwuyue.


    Jingwu had no time to sigh softly. She could not change the former''s mind if she understood this. She changed the topic and said, "I think the second sister knows what happened in the sword cave today, too?"


    "Well"


    there is no moon in the water.


    "Does the second sister have anything to ask?" There is no time to whisper.


    "What can I ask?"


    shuiwuyue turned around and looked at the person in front of her and said, "the sword code can''t be leaked. It''s a rule. What''s the end of the man who understands the sword code? I don''t need to say. Does the third sister think it''s worth worrying about a dying man?"


    Jing had no time to be silent. After a moment, she said in a low voice, "second sister, the man who understands the sword canon is the ninth son of the Mohist family. This son is friendly with king Qi. Moreover, today''s Swordsman obviously has friendship with this son. These three people are the real strongest in the world, and my sword Pavilion can''t easily provoke"


    "when did the third sister worry about the sword pavilion?"


    Shuiwuyue said in a cold voice, turned around again, looked out the window at the cold night, and said faintly, "third sister, listen to the second sister''s advice, some things can''t be changed if you want to change. The sword pavilion has been passed on for tens of thousands of years, and the ruthlessness has already gone deep into the bone. How can you change it alone? Step back, the second sister is tired and wants to rest"


    jingwuxia heard it, sighed again, and didn''t say more Yingying salutes and turns back.


    As the cold moon moves westward, under the moon, the swordsman in black steps to the front courtyard. His cold face is calm and indifferent compared with that of a hundred years ago.


    "Master jianzun"


    in front of the courtyard, Ning Chen respectfully saluted and said.


    "Haven''t you stepped in yet?"


    Mu Changge walked into the courtyard and asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "no"


    "it''s very difficult for you to know this step. Unexpectedly, you have grown up to this point, and still can''t succeed"


    Mu Changge sighs and continues, "take out your sword"


    Ning Chen is stunned. He immediately returns to his mind, waves his right hand, and the green light is flourishing, and the Tai begins to manifest and fall into his hands.


    "There are ten moves in Tianfu sword technique. From sword one to sword ten are all handed down by the Tianfu sword masters of the past dynasties. You have seen them. There are no fixed moves above sword ten. You can only understand them by yourself"


    during the conversation, when the Shepherd singer listens to tianque''s appearance, a surge of sword spirit rises, the beginning of the Fu Tu and the end of the Zhu Xian. From sword one to sword ten, it evolves in illusion, and there is no sword move at the end of sword ten All over the sky, the sword is powerful, and the sword is still in the world.


    Perfect sword, endless, endless, crisscross, the whole world will be annihilated.


    "Sword eleven is what I learned in the first battle with Yaoguang king. It is based on cultivation to stimulate sword Qi. After perfect integration, it can reach the extreme of human power, but"


    at this point, when Mu Changge''s tone changes, the twining sword Qi also changes and quickly converges from all directions.


    "In the battle with the legend of the swordsman in China, Jian Xi was defeated for the first time, so I closed my door and tried my best to understand the higher level of sword technique"


    with the words falling, the sword spirit returned to the sky and became invisible. A bright sword disc was spinning up, so dazzling that there was no limit to the extreme point of the sword, only the sword meaning beyond the extreme point.


    In this world, where the sword is pressed, the heaven and the earth disintegrate for no reason, and the meaning of the terrible sword is diffuse, endless and endless.


    Not far away, Ning Chen looks at in front of one heavy again heavy coiled sword intention, the facial expression becomes serious abnormality.


    At the next moment, the meaning of the sword in the sky dissipates, the sword returns to the scabbard, Mu Changge waves his hand and listens to tianque. Without saying more, he turns and leaves."Younger Ning Chen, thank you for your respect"


    in the rear, Ning Chen bowed himself and gave a respectful salute. He never dared to forget his love for teaching and will remember it.


    In the night, Tianfu jianzun''s figure is far away. After several breaths, it disappears.


    Ning Chen stands up straight and looks at the front with a flash of emotion, just like mubai, Daxia legend and Tianfu jianzun. These people are the real swordsmen. They have been infatuated with swords all their lives, realized swords and proved their swords.


    Compared with them, his sword is no longer pure after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    On a cold night, in a small courtyard, the sword moves in red. From sword one to sword ten, and then to sword eleven, the crisscross sword Qi permeates the whole forbidden world.


    Outside the divine prohibition, the sun rises to the East, and the second inning of the limitless feast on the sword will begin. The swordsman will discuss the sword and set the sword up and down.


    Ge Zhong Ge, a strong swordsman from all over the world, came to the table one after another.


    In the remote courtyard, Lin Yuzhen stood outside the divine prohibition, waiting for the former to come out.


    The dawn is falling, the time is coming, the God forbids to dissipate, the red clothes walk out, the sword spirit converges, dissipates invisibly.


    "Your Highness, let''s go"


    Ning Chen said and walked out of the hospital.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and followed him.


    At the beginning of discussing swords, the atmosphere became very quiet.


    On the main seat, the three leaders of the sword pavilion have arrived, and the three people with different temperament are undoubtedly still the focus of everyone present.


    "We all know the rules of this game. Whether it''s the sword score or the feeling on the sword, you can take it out. The top ten can enter my sword pavilion to practice for half a day and advance to the final game of sword competition." Mei Wuhen said with a smile.


    "Sword field?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and heard about this place for the first time.


    Mei Wuhen looked at the people in front of him and explained with a smile, "the sword realm is the place where the masters of my sword pavilion have realized the sword. There are a lot of rules on the sword in it, which should be helpful to you"


    hearing the words of the former, the strong men on the swords in the major star realms are shocked. It''s said that the strong men in the fourth realm have realized the sword. Isn''t it said that the strong men in the fourth realm also have their feelings when they realized the sword This is more precious than the sword canon.


    Looking at the expression of the person in front of her, Mei Wuchen smiles with satisfaction and says, "everyone, the time has come. Let''s start from the first king Qi''s Royal Highness in the previous game"


    the Lord of the sword Pavilion speaks, and the bottom is quiet. Lin Yuzhen''s eyes are shining. She stands up, turns her hand, and half a scroll of sword spectrum appears, and slowly flies into the air.


    This half volume is the general outline of swordsmanship.


    in the words, the spectrum of swordsmanship is unfolded, the light is different, and the words and pictures are reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "The swordsman is the king of a hundred soldiers. He has a three foot sword in the wind and dust, and a military uniform of his country. He has a wind and rain sword in my country. When he is in his heart, he will not fail to keep watch..."


    Before the sword score, there was always a sword outline. The unique skill of sword left by the early emperors of Beiqi in the past, and before the appearance of the public today, the emperor''s bearing and insight are shocking.


    "Tianpin sword skill"


    the imperial sword is majestic. There is no doubt that the highest skill in the world is Mei Wuchen''s mouth, which sets the sword score grade.


    Below, everyone nodded, no objection.


    Lin Yuzhen waves her hand, puts away her sword and sits back.


    Under the seat, Mu Changge gets up automatically. Between the steps, the sword will soar, ten steps forward, ten moves of Tianfu, invisible manifestation.


    "Sword of the top"


    Mei Wuhen has seen it and commented that she can see that this person still has reservation. However, with these ten moves, she will be able to advance to the last game.


    On the right side of the main seat, shuiwuyue sits there quietly, with cold eyes and no mood fluctuation.


    "Next, it''s my turn to build the sword Pavilion. The skills practiced by the masters of the sword Pavilion in the past dynasties are all sword classics. Yesterday, we all saw what kind of grade you should evaluate," Mei Wuchen said with a smile.


    During the banquet, a swordsman gazed. It''s really hard to judge. They couldn''t understand the sword Scripture of yesterday. However, the owners of the sword Pavilion in the past dynasties have been out of the fourth realm, which shows that the sword Scripture is absolutely a wonderful skill.


    "Tianpin sword technique" is the first one in the table. The white feather sword God from Tianlan star field opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Agree"


    the woman in red of Zhu Rong''s family also said, "yes.".


    "Agree"


    "agree"


    with a response, the sword Canon grade is set. Ning Chen drinks the wine in the glass quietly. After a moment, he stands up and walks out.


    Everyone''s attention, waiting for the former to be brilliant.


    At the next moment, a shocking scene happened. The whole body of the red clothes was shining. In ten steps, the beginning was to kill the butcher, and the end was to kill the immortal. It was the reproduction of Tianfu sword.


    Sitting down, a strong man on the sword looks at each other, and his eyes are shocked.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Two people have the same sword score. This is the first time.


    "as like as two peas, there is no need to think more about it." on the same side of the sword, "


    ", the water is free from the moon.


    Below, people nodded, this situation really can only be so decided.


    During the dinner, Mu Changge nodded his head without leaving any trace. One night, he could understand the Tianfu sword technique. This son''s understanding is really terrible.


    Before the banquet, Ning Chen steps back to the original position and does it again. He calmly picks up the wine glass and continues to wait and see.


    Beside, Lin Yuzhen''s face flashed a helpless color. Brother Ning was really calm and didn''t care what other people thought.At the top of the table, the white feather sword God got up, but this time he didn''t take out the sword spectrum. He waved his right hand, and a scabbard appeared. The scabbard was black, and there were many sword marks.


    "This is my sword technique. The sword has the style of making a sword, but also the spirit of taking it back," said the white feather sword God.


    On the scabbard, the marks of the sword are crisscrossed. The two simple moves of drawing and withdrawing the sword are tempered for millions of times and tens of millions of times.


    Under the seat, everyone calms down. The white feather sword God has a big problem for us. This sword is hard to discuss.


    "Sword of Tianpin"


    during the dinner, Ning Chen spoke for the first time and said calmly.


    When people hear the words, they all frown. What''s Tianpin? Is it too much.


    "The sword of Tianpin"


    is not far from each other. Mu Changge also expresses his attitude and indifference.


    The two men made their stand, and one of them looked serious and thought carefully.


    In front of the table, Bai Yu''s sword God glanced at the two people and despised them no longer. Their swordsmanship had just been evaluated and ranked among the top products. When they rated his sword as a heavenly product, they ranked him in front of them.


    There are only ten people in the last round of promotion. The difference between one and the other may be that there is a big difference. The two people''s mind and bearing deserve his respect.


    The sword is a weapon to kill people and a soldier of a gentleman. Only an open and aboveboard person can prove the supreme principle of the sword.


    During the quiet dinner, there was no one to say anything. Lin Yuzhen took a look at the people around her. After a moment''s silence, she said, "I agree with you, the sword of heaven". She is not as accomplished as him, but she believes his judgment.


    The third person declared his position, the hearts of the strong swordsmen rose again, and their hearts were even more struggling.


    "Tianpin"


    on the main seat, shuiwuyue said two words indifferently, and didn''t say much.


    The second leader of the sword Pavilion sighed and nodded his approval.


    At the beginning of the discussion, there were already three talents. Two of them were on the table. The pressure on all the people increased. In the discussion, only the top ten people were selected. These five people were basically determined to be promoted, which meant that they had little chance left.


    During the dinner, the woman in red came out, and a Book of zhurong family''s sword score won the evaluation of the top sword again.


    Then, one after another strong swordsman participated in the discussion of swordsmanship with his sword skills or understanding. The short half day passed quickly, and the discussion of swordsmanship was coming to an end.


    "Three younger sisters, you come to announce the result"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen said with a smile.


    Jingwuxu nodded, got up and looked at the people under the table, looking gentle and said, "it''s difficult to judge the top three this time, so they are tied for the first place, regardless of the height. The three are Qi Wang''s Jiangshan wind and rain sword, Wu Jiange''s sword canon, and Baiyu Jianshen''s sword skill"


    after that, jingwuxu looked at the young man in red and said, "the fourth and the fifth are the same sword As you can guess, it''s the Tianfu sword skill of master Ning and Tianfu jianzun "


    " the sixth is the Tianhuo sword skill of zhurong girl, and the seventh is... "


    One name after another, ten places, the competition is very fierce, people who were mentioned the name of a long sigh of relief, the rest of the people are a deep sigh, look sorry.


    After the announcement, a gentle smile appeared on her face, which was covered by the gauze. She said, "ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow is the final sword contest. We will decide the leader of this sword Wuji banquet. I hope you can all come to witness"


    "certainly"


    below, people will hold down their emotions and nod their heads.


    At the end of the discussion of swords, many zuns did not want to stay. They got up and left one after another.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuhen gets up and leaves. She looks at the woman in purple next to her without any hesitation. After all, she can''t help but say, "second sister, what I said yesterday, I hope that the second sister can seriously consider it"


    shuiwuyue hears the words. She looks as cold as ice and has no response.


    Pure flawless sigh, had no choice but to get up and leave.


    Mei Wuhen and jingwuxia left. Shuiwuyue just got up, looked at the nine people below and said, "come with me"


    with that, shuiwuyue didn''t say another word and turned to walk behind the hall.


    Behind the main hall, at the end of the nine winding corridor, the ladder to heaven appeared, towering into the clouds, and there was no end.


    "Go up, half a day, you should know the rules, when the sun sets, you must come out"


    shuiwuyue stops and says coldly.


    Nine people should be a, the figure flashed, along the ladder of the sky quickly swept up.


    Over the pavilion, the illusory space, chaos, strange and vast time and space, nine people put into, then feel the surrounding law suddenly changed, again and again a sword from all directions hit, straight let a person feel unable to break into the gas.


    "Be careful yourself"


    Mu Changge saw the young people around him and told them to step forward.


    Not far away, the other people also separated and went in different directions.


    "Your Highness, let''s separate first, otherwise, when we practice, the rules will collide with each other, but they will influence each other." Ning Chen looks at the king Qi and says."Be careful"


    Lin Yuzhen hesitated for a moment, nodded and warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine"


    Ning Chen smiles and answers softly.


    Time is not much, two people did not say more, respectively choose a different direction, each left.


    A moment later, the gate of the sword domain was suddenly closed, and the majestic law filled every corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    On the corridor of Jiuqu, there is chaos sword field. The nine strong swordsmen separate and walk towards the depth of the sword field.


    The gate of the sword domain is closed, the endless rules on the sword are surging, and the strong and abnormal pressure comes from all directions, which makes the nine people''s pace more difficult.


    In the northwest direction, Lin Yuzhen moves forward alone. Her breath is released, and the harmony between man and nature makes her realize the extreme meaning of the sword.


    All of a sudden, in the void ahead, the sword light converges, the beautiful shadow of a purple dress appears, and the powerful and abnormal sword pressure flows. Even the law of sword field is shaken open.


    "The second Pavilion master"


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes slightly coagulated and said slowly.


    Shuiwuyue walks out of nothingness and looks at Qi Wang in men''s clothes. With a wave of his right hand, an ancient sword hidden in the scabbard appears. The sword doesn''t move. The sword is full of Qi.


    Lin Yuzhen''s whole body was full of real yuan. She stopped the sword Qi and looked cold. She said, "what''s the meaning of the second Pavilion master?"


    "You win, you leave safely, you lose, Fengming comes back"


    water has no moon and says coldly. The setting sun sword comes out of its sheath. In an instant, the top of nine days is melting with ice and snow, and the sun is shining.


    In the face of crisis, Lin Yuzhen no longer gives in. With a grip of her left hand, Fengming comes out of the sheath, and the light is great. Fengming lasts for nine days.


    Two magic soldiers, the summit of the intersection and, with a sonorous sound, the aftershock shock, again and again the collapse of the void, Vientiane startled.


    The water has no moon and looks cold, but the moves are fierce. The setting sun shines on the sword and the terrible temperature burns the sky and makes the sea unbearable.


    In contrast, Lin Yuzhen, Fengming in hand, face the battle, a thunderbolt, king style, no doubt.


    Both are the pinnacles of the world. Although women''s body is as elegant as men''s, the sword is startling and the sword is too heavy.


    "As the leader of the second Pavilion of the sword Pavilion, he used martial arts to fight. Is that the way of the sword pavilion?"


    Fengming turns to power, and the red light is all over the sky. Lin Yuzhen''s real yuan keeps climbing, and the green silk is flying, and the Wu Yuan on the top is soaring.


    "To be a king and defeat the enemy is like this since ancient times, and the sword Pavilion is no exception"


    the water has no moon, and the sun rises on the sword at sunset, the sky light comes, the eight wastelands sink, and the surrounding world turns into a sea of fire.


    On the sword, Ji Yuan was joined, and there was a terrible scene of collapse. Yu Bo Dang opened up, and each of them stepped back.


    "Wind and rain, a hundred generations and a thousand generations"


    deeply aware of the strength of the opponent, Lin Yuzhen did not want to fight for a long time. The wind and rain sword first appeared, the vast Yuan diffused, the vision showed, like a picturesque River and mountain, never failed to keep watch.


    The technique of Tianpin sword is that there is no moon in the water, and the sun on the sword changes from white to ink.


    The combination of the classic sword moves and the setting sun divine sword can destroy the sky and the earth with the power of extreme martial arts, which is the first time in the world.


    "Yin Yue Tian Yang"


    the sun and the moon are in the same body, the setting sun falls, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, and the watch is empty.


    With a splash of blood, Lin Yuzhen stepped back and was injured for the first time.


    After the wave swept, the water without the moon to bear the strength, the foot is also a shaking, unstable breath.


    Half a move, the war situation tilted, sword Pavilion sword classic, Beiqi Royal unique skills, a move instant points high and low.


    "Most of the moves of the Jiangshan wind and rain sword of the early emperors in Beiqi originally came from my sword Pavilion. How can you beat me with this skill"


    with the cold voice of the water without the moon, the figure swept out, the setting sun reflected on a thousand rivers, and one sword opened up eight wastelands.


    In the battle of divine swords, there was an eye-catching cold star, and her skill was defeated. Lin Yuzhen, who had been hurt, showed her downfall and lost her sharpness.


    "Phoenix dance nine days"


    the moves are restricted, and Lin Yuzhen''s sword power changes. She abandons Beiqi''s unique skill, and dances on the sword to attract astonishing heroes.


    "Oh?"


    A light Yi, water has no month, cold eyes flash different color, so quick can make a reaction, Qi King''s name, worthy of reputation.


    The war situation is endless, the war is white hot, and the Phoenix dances all over the world.


    "Yi"


    the blade of the sword cut his clothes, blood splashed, and the two swords collided. Lin Yuzhen, who was injured, was not able to coagulate enough and was injured again.


    At the moment when Lin Yuzhen''s true Qi is not continued, shuiwuyue sword is more fierce and ruthless.


    "It''s too much"


    with the further injury, Lin Yuzhen''s face flashed with anger. She drank it in a deep voice. Her real Qi burst into the night, her hair crown broke, her long hair danced wildly, and her body was fully opened.


    Lin Yuzhen stepped out of the room and immediately came to the front, where the sound of Fengming coagulated and the sky broke off.


    With a bang, the setting sun came up, the two swords fought, the chaos dispersed, and the war situation suddenly split into two points.


    The dripping vermilion is so dazzling that the blood of shuiwuyue''s right hand is dripping. It''s the first time since the war.


    At the same time, the top of the pavilion is illusory space. Mei no trace stands still. In front of them, one side of the sky appears, showing a chaotic sword war.


    "Second sister, don''t let elder sister down"


    after a long time, Mei Wuhen spoke and looked indifferent.


    At this moment, not far away from the water Moon Palace, something to come to the pure flawless step into, to find that the water moon is not in the water Moon Palace, his face can not help but change."Second sister"


    with a soft voice, her flawless figure flashed by, swept out of the water moon hall and headed for the Jiuqu corridor in the distance.


    After a few breaths, over the corridor of Jiuqu, above the chaotic sword field, the pure and flawless body shape is revealed. Looking at the closed gate of sword field in front, the face covered by light gauze changes several times.


    In the sword field, chaos and frenzy, the battle between king Qi and water without moon becomes more and more fierce, and the light of the sword is crisscross and endless.


    In the war situation, the spatter of blood from time to time adds to the image of killing. The two men who fully released their skills are all threatening to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if the sword field is suppressed by the law, there is a sign of instability.


    "Well?"


    All sides of the sword field, a strong man has a feeling. He looks to the northwest and his face changes slightly.


    "Not good"


    in the distance, Ning Chen''s face coagulated, his steps passed by, turned into a Phoenix, and swept away in the direction of war.


    At the same time, outside the sword field, jingwuchen wants to reopen the sword field. Suddenly, a dark red sword light breaks through the air and gets in the way.


    "Eldest sister"


    looking at the magic sword in front of her, her face changed again. Looking back at the top of the pavilion, her eyes flashed with shock.


    A big war, involving many parties, the center of the war, water no moon, feel someone coming from afar, eyes cold, sunset on the sword, brilliance is very prosperous, cutting more and more fierce.


    Lin Yuzhen didn''t dodge. She fought head-on and recovered from the woman''s death. She released all her martial arts. Between CMB, she was awe inspiring.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the sword domain, sword, king, the only peak.


    Each dye of vermilion, dazzling pole, far away, red light gallop by, faster and faster.


    There is a sense of the law of the sword field. It gathers and solidifies. A huge dragon''s gate slowly manifests itself. It is as heavy as a mountain, and it presses down on the Phoenix who uses the power body.


    Ten breath later, in the war, red clothes rush to Taishi, and a sword shakes the sunset.


    In the afterwave, the battle situation is separated, and the water has no moon. Looking at the red figure in front of you, you look colder for a few minutes.


    The next moment, above the void, the dragon''s gate is pressed down to suppress the Phoenix that once went against the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Chaos sword field, double strong battle situation, red clothes appear, a sword to stop, separate double strong battle.


    When you know your destiny, heaven and earth will feel it. The dragon''s gate will manifest and suppress it.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, thrusts nine days, a sword wave cuts, blocks the dragon''s gate which falls from the sky.


    With a roar, the heaven and the earth shook. On the top of the dragon''s gate, Fu Wenming died. After a while, he recovered and continued to suppress.


    Lin Yuzhen saw this, regardless of the injury, a step, Lingli void, Fengming wave chop, help the former resist the dragon''s gate.


    "Er"


    the blood splashed and dyed red. Lin Yuzhen, who was already injured, was attacked by the Longmen rule and almost fell down.


    Not far away, shuiwuyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his figure flashed by. He came to the void, and the Qi king, who had been seriously injured, moved out a thousand feet away.


    "If you don''t want to be suppressed together, don''t try to kill yourself"


    the water has no moon, and the cold voice warns you, your eyes move, and you don''t want to say more.


    But see nine days above, thunder and lightning, dragon''s gate fell into the world, the majestic pressure rolling wind and cloud, suppress nine days and ten places.


    Below, Ning Chen''s Phoenix rises to the extreme, and his sword opens for nine days to resist the dragon''s gate.


    The law of the dragon''s gate, which has fallen down again and again, binds the body of knowing one''s fate. The way of heaven does not allow those who are against heaven.


    "Magic body"


    with a roar, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit. In a moment, the figure in black becomes visible. Starting with red practice, the devil is the devil''s sword, which is fierce and powerful.


    Hands together, and then fight against heaven, Phoenix fire devil yuan, rolling like waves, Dao devil double swords, parallel against heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between heaven and man is full of flames. The falling dragon''s gate sinks rapidly and swallows up the power of Phoenix and devil.


    "Yin Yue Tian Yang"


    at this moment, the Phoenix and the devil dance together on the sword, and the black moon and the white Yang appear. The only way to merge is to carry out the sword classic.


    In the sword field, the rules on the sword left by the masters of sword Pavilion generation after generation vibrate and gather rapidly from all directions, echoing the moves of sword canon.


    "Well?"


    Thousands of feet away, the water without a month, eyes shrink, cold face finally change, how possible!


    Didn''t he just stay in the sword cave for half a day, and he could use the sword skills?


    On the void, the sword code is extremely active in the world, the sword field is startled, and endless rules are gathered to help the potential and know the fate.


    Black moon and white sun gather on the double body sword. One sword goes against the sky and resists heaven''s punishment.


    The sword cuts the dragon''s gate, and the violent collision resounds for nine days. The aftershocks add to the body, and both bodies suffer heavy losses, and the blood stains the air.


    At the same moment, cracks appeared on the falling dragon''s gate, crisscrossing and spreading half of the dragon''s gate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with a thumping sound, 30% of the dragon''s gate is broken, the power of the law dissipates, and the power of the law is reduced.


    The next moment, Longmen rumble, gradually into the world, disappear.


    In the void, the body shape of the devil who consumes a lot of energy dissipates, and then melts into the Phoenix body again.


    Figure falls to the ground, rather Chen foot a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out, barely steady body shape.


    Thousands of feet away, Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed by, stepped forward, held the former and said, "how are you?"


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked a little tired and said, "if I destroy the three Chenglong gate, I can use more Gongti. This is a good thing"


    "are you too optimistic?"


    In the voice of words, not far away, shuiwuyue stepped forward and said coldly, "the dragon''s gate is originally formed by the laws of heaven and earth, and it will gradually recover. Maybe it will be completely recovered when it reappears next time"


    seeing the comer, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes slightly coagulated and stood in front of her, and said coldly, "second Pavilion leader, do you want to fight again?"


    Shuiwuyue looks at the gate of the sword realm. After a moment, she shakes her head and says, "no, it doesn''t have to be today if you want to take back Fengming sword."


    speaking of this, shuiwuyue looks at the young man in red in front of her and says, "the ninth son of mohmen, I didn''t expect that you would have realized the sword Scripture in only half a day. However, it''s very important for you It''s a disaster, not a blessing "


    at this point, shuiwuyue didn''t say more and turned to leave.


    Ning Chen frowns, looking at the back of the former far away, flashed dignified color in the eyes.


    "Brother Ning, do you find that the second cabinet leader seems to be hiding something all the time?"


    Lin Yuzhen opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "just now I was attacked by the dragon''s gate. She could have seized the sword, but instead of doing so, she took me away"


    "it''s hard to know a person''s face, but it''s hard to know his heart"


    Ning Chen responded, "people who seem to be kind-hearted sometimes have the deepest intention, while people who seem to be merciless sometimes are the most affectionate. There are too many things that are difficult to understand in this sword Pavilion. We don''t have to understand them Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "what elder brother Ning said is true"


    outside the gate of the sword field, the magic sword is in the way. It''s impeccable. It''s hard to break through, so it can only wait anxiously.


    At this time, the door of the sword domain was opened, and a beautiful figure in purple and red came out. He looked at the person in front of the door, and said indifferently, "let''s go, go back.""Second sister"


    impeccably came forward and worried, "you didn''t do anything, did you?"


    "Why?"


    Water no month stop, look forward, calm way, "you don''t worry about the safety of the second sister, but more worried about those outsiders?"


    "Of course not"


    Jingwu shook her head and said, "the second sister''s strength is too much to know. They can''t hurt her"


    "not necessarily"


    Shuiwu Yue answered and walked on, saying, "there are at least three people who can pose a threat to me, including the two people you are worried about. Well, don''t ask more about the things you shouldn''t ask I went back "


    I nodded my head with pure worry and followed.


    Sword field, after an earth shaking war, the heaven and earth vibrated for a long time. Outside the sword field, the scorching sun went westward, and half a day gradually passed.


    In front of the water Moon Palace, the water has no moon. In the sword field, the wind and cloud are rolling, the law and power are changing, and the gate is opened to send the people out one by one.


    People swept down the corridor, Mu Changge came forward, looking at the injured Ning Chen, frowning, "how?"


    "No problem"


    Ning Chen said with a smile on his face.


    Mu Changge nodded and said, "be careful. I just saw your dragon''s gate. If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll do it next time. One day, I''ll destroy it completely"


    "understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "master jianzun, don''t worry. After this time, I have some experience. I''ll do it next time, not like today "Sorry"


    "I don''t worry about what you say"


    Mu Changge answered, stepped forward and said, "prepare for the sword contest tomorrow. Be careful of the big cabinet leader. Among the swords, she feels the most dangerous"


    "eh"


    Ning Chen answered lightly and said, "I''ll be careful"


    Mu Changge went away. Lin Yuzhen looked at the back of the former and said, "Brother Ning, how sure are you of tomorrow''s situation?"


    "Chief


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, "this wants to see the rule how, order up to now, fifty percent, life and death, ten percent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In the starry sky, on the wandering continent, towering sword Pavilion stands, spreading for tens of thousands of years, almost immortal.


    In the sword Pavilion, the sun rises to the East, and the last round of the endless feast will open. The top ten will compete for the first place.


    In the pavilion, the top ten came. As the audience witnessed, one strong person came and took the seat one after another.


    In front of the main seat, three leaders of the sword Pavilion appeared and took their seats one after another.


    "Thank you for coming to witness the final battle of the chief of Wuji banquet on the sword"


    Mei Wuhen looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile, "this time the rules are very simple. Draw lots to decide the order of the duel, and you can''t hurt the harmony until you finish the match."


    under the seat, Ning Chen sighed lightly, which is not his strong point.


    His sword, after all, is more suitable for killing.


    "Come here"


    Mei Wuhen said.


    As soon as the words were heard, a swordsman came forward and put ten jade slips on the wooden plate in his hand, with ten different numbers engraved one by one.


    "In order to show fairness, second sister, you''re the last one to smoke"


    Mei Wuhen looks at the woman in purple and says with a smile.


    The water has no month to nod lightly, there is no change on the cold face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the jade slips are engraved with ten different numbers. Those who draw adjacent numbers, such as the first and the second, the third and the fourth, will fight each other, and so on," Mei Wuchen explained.


    Nine people nodded and took the first seat. The white feather sword God raised his hand and took down a jade slip.


    Next, the women in red and Lin Yuzhen of zhurong family also selected jade slips one after another in order to decide the order of the first round of fighting.


    "Ten"


    Ning Chen looked at the number on the jade slips in his hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was the last group.


    The number is meaningless to him. If he wants to be the chief of Wuji banquet, he must defeat all his opponents.


    "Please also draw one and two numbers of friends to attend," Mei no trace said with a smile.


    Words sound down, the right side of the seat, water no month up, step down.


    When they were stunned, they immediately turned to their senses and showed different colors. The second leader of the sword Pavilion appeared in the first round.


    During the dinner, a man in blue sighed and got up to attend.


    "Ready? I''m going to start "


    the water has no moon lightly reminds me that the slim hand has been waved, the sunset appears, the sun rises, the sword rises and falls, the sword is not out of sheath, and the sword pressure sweeps all directions.


    The man in blue is attentive. With a grip of his right hand, he takes a deep blue magic weapon and his sword comes out of the sheath, freezing the world.


    "It''s a pity"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen sighed softly, and the result was settled.


    Before the end of the words, in the war, the moon and the water hold the sword and draw the sword. In an instant, the sun shines, the ice melts and the snow melts.


    The moment of bloom, snowflakes, blood, blooming in the world, sunset back to the sheath, the end of the war.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood was stained in the air, and the man in blue knelt down on his body, with a sword running through his body and blood in his chest.


    "Water without moon wins"


    Mei Wuhen opens his mouth and announces the result. He looks down at the man in blue who is seriously injured. There is a streamer in his eyes. He could have gone further. Unfortunately, he met his second sister.


    This person has no chance of winning.


    One move defeated the enemy. During the dinner, everyone was shocked. After a moment, his face was full of disbelief.


    There is absolutely no one who can pass the double tests of the sword Pavilion and advance to the final game. He never thought that he would lose the battle in the face of the two masters of the sword pavilion with just one move.


    "Come on, take Yuzun down to heal," Mei Wuhen ordered.


    "Yes"


    the two sword attendants walked out, respectfully accepted the order, and immediately stepped forward to lift the seriously injured man in blue and left the hall together.


    "Brother Ning, it''s my turn"


    Lin Yuzhen said in a soft voice, stood up and walked to the table.


    Not far away, a swordsman from all the celestial realms also came out, with a strong breath looming. The cultivation in the later period of the true realm made people look sideways.


    "I''m Lin Yuzhen, please move"


    "Sang Huai"


    the swordsman responded. After a salute, he waved his sword, swept out his figure and made a preemptive attack.


    Lin Yuzhen raises her hand, and Feng Ming flies out. With a sonorous sound, she tries to block it.


    Two swords fight, eyes full of cold stars, during the dinner, a strong sword watching, each clear.


    This battle will not be divided too quickly, but the strength is clear.


    Lin Yuzhen, the king of Qi, is famous for her strength in the starry sky. In the fourth realm, she seldom meets an opponent. Although the sword named sang Huai is strong, it is still hard to shake the name of the king of Qi.


    In the war situation, in the twinkling of an eye, the battle has been more than ten moves, the sword is shining, and the decision on the top sword is pleasing to the eye.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Yuzhen, who had a slight advantage, was forced to concentrate her martial arts and give up her conservative tactics. She released all her martial arts and wanted to make a quick decision.Seeing this, sang Huai''s eyes were full of color, and he could see a chance to reverse. He also released his cultivation, and his sword opened up the wasteland, and his spirit was shining in the world.


    The two swords were joined, and there was a loud noise. The two figures separated, each retreated a few steps, and their bodies were stained with blood.


    The figure kneeling on the ground, the sword leaning on the ground, sang Huai mouth blood constantly overflow, half of the difference, defeated.


    "Er"


    on the other side, a sword mark appeared on Lin Yuzhen''s left shoulder, blood mist gushed out, and her body faltered and suffered another heavy injury.


    The expected result, the unexpected process, after the seat, a strong person from the major star domain face puzzled, did not understand the reason.


    Why should Wang Mingming be so anxious and take such fierce measures when he can defeat the swordsman in the sky and stars with a safe fighting method.


    At the end of the battle, red clothes flash by. Ning Chen enters the battle and helps Lin Yuzhen, who is injured. Feng Yuan condenses and seals his injury.


    "How?" Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    "No harm"


    Lin Yuzhen reluctantly smiles and responds.


    On the main seat, the water has no moon and the eyes are shining. It seems that king Qi was badly hurt yesterday. He would not fight for a long time and would take a quick decision.


    "This game, Qi Wang Sheng, your highness, congratulations." Mei Wu Chen got up and said with a smile.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and returned to the seats with the help of the men around her.


    After the two wars, shuiwuyue and Lin Yuzhen entered the next round respectively, and the results were not unexpected. The truth that the strong win is that no one can break.


    Next, Baiyu Jianshen and Mu Changge defeated their opponents in one hundred moves, respectively. The only unseen and unpredictable game fell on the red dress women of Ning Chen and Zhu Rong families.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen gets up. On the other side, the woman in red also gets up and walks to the front of the table.


    "I''m going to ningchen, ask the girl for advice"


    "today''s Zhu Rong, please"


    the ceremony has passed, and the war is about to start. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall is quiet, and people are concentrating, waiting for the war to start.


    A famous ninth son of Mohist family, a descendant of zhurong family who has never been born in ten thousand years, the result of this battle is unpredictable.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, Ning Chen''s whole body glows with red light, and his sword technique reappears.


    "If the fire, the sword"


    when the war is coming, the red dress woman''s red lips gently open, and in a flash, the sky is full of flames. If the fire sword comes out, the fire will burn the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    In the pavilion, there is a limitless feast on the sword. If the fire sword is opened, the flame of God is surging, and the surging fire wave is sweeping away, which makes the eight wasters scared.


    Zhurong aristocratic family zhurong of the present age, the sword is supreme, the sword is startling, the first battle.


    At the beginning of the Dao sword, the divine sword was like fire. The summit was joined, and there was an earth shaking shock. Between them, the void was suddenly annihilated, and the Phoenix Fire and the divine flame burned and practiced in the world.


    The fierce battle on the sword is full of fire. In the fire, two figures in red are crisscrossing. The only sword on the peak is the most powerful sword in the world.


    "Sword technique, start a prairie fire"


    with one sword, Phoenix Fire is vertical and horizontal, red flame is soaring, and everything is invincible.


    Zhu Rong''s eyes, if the fire sword turn, the hot tide, block the red flame in the sword.


    Similar two people, both for the sword on the peak, but also master to the Yang Shenhuo, between moves, endless destruction.


    With a bang, the two moves collided, the fire waves scattered violently, the two retreated together, and the war situation separated.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    with one sword, one sword comes out again. Hunwu''s sword swallows the sky and destroys the earth, and cuts at the woman in front of him.


    Zhu Rong step, instant body, avoid the edge, if the fire coagulation yuan, a sword to meet move.


    With a thumping sound, the two moves collide, the sword Qi swings around, and the waves roar furiously.


    "Tian Huo Fen Lian"


    it''s known that you can fight with each other several times. Zhu Rong gathers his whole body, his whole body is full of flames, and the magic fire on the sword is surging. His famous moves are echoed in the world.


    The sky fire burns the world and the world is devastated. In the pavilion, the temperature suddenly rises sharply. Even if the forbidden array is hard to stop, it is in line with the extinction of civilization and shows signs of instability.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuhen frowned and raised her right hand. Suddenly, in the main hall, snowflakes fell from the sky. One by one, she was bound to stabilize the collapsing array.


    In the war situation, the fire wave swept through, and the great power of Huoyuan rose to the extreme. The red ruohuo sword kept on singing, and the body of the sword was almost transparent.


    Flaming flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea, the power of terror is shocking. Outside the war situation, a strong man on the sword looks shocked. Is this the real flame of Vulcan? It''s really scary.


    God flame to, extremely powerful shock, Ning Chen look coagulation, too beginning across, Phoenix Fire rising, skyrocketing.


    "Nirvana"


    a sword of Nirvana, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the magnificent and unparalleled sword Qi crisscrosses between heaven and earth. The sword reaches the extreme, breaks through the peak, and is the only sword in the world.


    At the next moment, the light of the sword poured down, and the rumbling vibration resounded throughout the world. The light of the sword and the flame of the God collided with each other to the extreme, and the God was scared.


    "Er"


    in a slight and indisputable murmur, the sword light broke through the flame, passed through the body and dyed the clothes with blood.


    In an instant, the red clothes arrived and stopped half an inch ago.


    "Girl, you lost"


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in red and said.


    Zhu Rong was stiff. After a moment, he relaxed slowly, nodded his head and said, "thank you for your mercy"


    Ning Chen gave a polite smile, put down his sword, and said, "I took advantage of Gongti, otherwise it''s not known whether I can win the girl."


    he is a Phoenix, and he is not afraid of fire. Although zhurong''s fire is strong, he has no choice.


    "The young master is too modest"


    Zhu Rong lowered her injury and sighed, "in the past, I heard the name of the young master, but I didn''t know what it was like. Today''s World War I, I knew the strength of the young master, but I didn''t know the bottom"


    strong, there''s no doubt that she knew her strength. Anyone in the fourth world can fight. However, facing this person, she has no chance to win.


    Pressure is not the pressure of cultivation, but the weakness between moves. It seems that her moves are all seen through. When she moves, she has lost first.


    It''s said that he has been practicing martial arts for only a hundred years, and his knowledge of martial arts has reached such a level. It''s really terrible.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen looks at the bottom, and her eyes flash. She knows that the ninth son of Mohist family will have the upper hand, but she didn''t expect to win so fast.


    "Elder sister, it''s time to announce the result," she said softly.


    Mei Wuchen, after hearing the words, calmed down and said, "this game, Mr. Ning won. Congratulations"


    below, Mr. Ning Chen gave a polite salute to show his response.


    The two returned to their seats. The first round of competition ended, and the five stronger players advanced to prepare for the next round of competition.


    "Please have a rest. Next, it will be the second round of competition. Because it''s five people, there will be one person who will be promoted automatically"


    Mei Wuhen looked at the crowd at the table and continued, "the order is still the same as the previous round. Draw lots to decide, and those who get five will be promoted directly"


    during the table, a strong sword watcher nodded slightly It''s not fair to say that this decision is partial. People who are promoted directly will have a great advantage in the next round, but luck is sometimes a part of strength.


    "Er Mei, you''d better be the last one"


    Mei Wu Chen''s eyes moved, looked at the women around her and said.


    "Well"


    shuiwuyue nodded and said indifferently.


    The swordsman went to the hall with a wooden plate in his hand. On the wooden plate, five jade slips were lying in it, and the numbers were engraved on the reverse side, which determined the order of the duel later.Ning Chen, Lin Yuzhen and others took a jade slip one by one. After reading it, they put it on their own table.


    On the right side of the main seat, shuiwuyue takes the last jade slip, looks at it and hands it to the people around her.


    Mei Wuchen looked at it and was slightly shocked.


    On the jade slips, the word "Five" is engraved, which indicates that shuiwuyue will be promoted directly in this round.


    Mei Wuhen returned to his senses, showed the jade slips to the audience, and said with a smile, "it seems that my sword pavilion has found a bargain this time"


    below, the strong men on the swords of the major star domains look at each other, which is really the worst result. The two leaders of the sword pavilion have the best strength among the five people. This time, who can stop the next round.


    During the dinner, Lin Yuzhen got up and was ready for her second battle.


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed through Ning''s eyes and said, "Your Highness, your injury is not light. If you can''t do it, don''t force it"


    "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety"


    Lin Yuzhen answered softly and walked towards the table.


    Not far away, Mu Changge, dressed in black, got up and walked out of the seat.


    Ning Chen sees this, look a Zheng, Qi Wang draws of match unexpectedly is sword respect elder generation.


    In front of the banquet, king Qi and jianzun stand opposite each other. A king of Beiqi, an emperor of Tianfu, and an equally unfathomable strong man, are now rivals for the first time.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen''s face flashed a look of sadness. In terms of cultivation, king Qi must have the upper hand. But now king Qi is injured, and the elder jianzun is at the top, and he understands the twelve swords beyond the limit of the sword. The result of this battle is very bad for king Qi.


    Both of them were his friends, and he didn''t want to see either of them go wrong.


    "Give your full strength, I won''t keep my hand because you are injured, which is disrespectful to you or my sword"


    Mu Changge waves his hand, listens to tianque turning out, Tianpin divine sword reappears, and the sound of sword resounds through tianque.


    "As you wish"


    Lin Yuzhen looks down, waves her sword, and the magic soldiers come out of the scabbard, and the Phoenix is singing for nine days.


    It is difficult to exist in the world. Today, we must make a decisive decision.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    There was a endless feast on the sword, and the atmosphere was stagnant. At the sword review meeting, the only two heavenly weapons appeared together and fought for the first time.


    Fengming and tingtianque come out of their scabbard, and the sun shines brightly. The swords at the top of the world merge with each other, and the light of the swords is like waves.


    In the battle between the two strong swords, the sound of Swords is sonorous. The two swords that are constantly fighting each other play a beautiful sword sound, one by one, one by one.


    "Eight swords, Emperor Swords"


    it is superfluous for opponents to feel for themselves. Mu Changge''s hand is the ultimate move. The emperor swords are full of dazzling gold, the light of the sword is cut down, and the void is separated.


    Lin Yuzhen waved her sword to block the move. With a dramatic shock, the emperor''s sword broke, and the Phoenix broke through the air, cutting the front one.


    "Nine swords, the divine realm"


    the Phoenix shaped sword Qi strikes, and Mu Changge drinks it lightly. The sword spirit spreads all over the body, and the divine realm is present, and the hall collapses for no reason.


    The crisscross sword Qi annihilates Phoenix sword, the sword meaning is endless, continue to chop to the front king.


    Lin Yuzhen stepped forward, dodged the light of a heavy sword, and immediately gathered strength. Feng Ming soared, and a sword destroyed the divine realm.


    With a sharp thumping, the sword fell, and the divine realm was hard to bear the extreme power, and collapsed and dissipated.


    "Phoenix dance nine days"


    there is a wound in the body, and Lin Yuzhen doesn''t want to fight for a long time. When he starts, he is full of thunder, and his figure is swept out, and the sword dances with him.


    The move of the king is faster and faster. Mu Changge blocks two swords and one of them is the first one to be injured.


    "Ten swords, kill the immortals"


    the ten swords are full of murderous spirit, and the powerful stone swords fall from the sky.


    Lin Yuzhen''s spirit is coagulated, and the thunder on Fengming''s sword is vertical and horizontal, and the light of the sword is on the way, and the sword is hard to shake and kill.


    A splash of blood, arm dyed red, Lin Yuzhen does not retreat into the sword to break the world, cut off the former body protection sword.


    Mu Changge stepped back. On his left shoulder, a sword wound appeared. Blood oozed through his clothes.


    "It''s true that the name of king Qi is so powerful even though he is seriously injured"


    Mu Changge waves his hand to seal the injury on his shoulder, looks at the king dressed as a man in front of him, looks serious, and listens to tianque''s sharp edge turning around, and his sword rises to the sky.


    "It''s sword 11"


    during the dinner, Ning Chen''s face was frozen, and he was about to win or lose.


    When the sword comes out, the energy of the sword is endless. The extreme moves in the world are perfect. When the energy of the sword passes, the sky will be destroyed and the earth will be destroyed.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Yuzhen suddenly burst out to the limit with a light drink. Her real Qi rushed to her crown and her long hair flew.


    The disappearing figure reappeared in the sword rain. The thunder was so strong that it blocked the sword Qi again and again. The moving figure quickly approached the swordsman in front of him.


    "Er"


    when the sword enters an inch, the blood overflows. Seeing success, the injured Mu Changge raises his hand and grabs Fengming''s sword edge, and the magic sword is immediately restrained, so it is difficult to score half a point.


    "Sword"


    "twelve"


    tianque shakes, and a dazzling and unusual sword disc comes out. There is no extreme point in the extreme of the sword, and the boundless power diffuses. Outside the battle situation, a strong man on the sword suddenly feels his heart sank, and it''s hard to breathe.


    The sword beyond the limit of the human world, heaven and earth hard to bear, a piece of void collapse, do nothing.


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes are shining with brilliance. Zhen yuanqiang wants to block the move.


    All of a sudden, the change came into being. After a series of battles, Lin Yuzhen''s injuries broke out, and instantly scattered the condensed true yuan.


    "Poof"


    with the blood gushing out and the clothes dyed red, Lin Yuzhen faltered and couldn''t resist.


    In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen, who has been paying close attention to the situation of the war, comes out with his left arm raised and his flesh and blood hard blocks the sword.


    "Keng"


    the light of the sword cuts off, dazzling and eye-catching.


    There was a sharp crack. On Ning Chen''s left arm, a broken arm guard appeared. After twelve years of hard bearing sword, the crack became more serious.


    The next moment, the armguard disappears and hides in the former''s arm again.


    "Master jianzun, I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him and said apologetically, "king Qi is my friend. I can''t watch her have an accident"


    it''s very impolite to intervene in other people''s duels, but he has no choice.


    Mu Changge frowned lightly, waved his right hand, folded up to listen to the sky que, and said faintly, "I''m not going to do it again"


    "thank you, master"


    Ning Chen saluted and said thank you.


    Mu Changge didn''t say any more. He stepped into the banquet and returned to his position.


    "Tianfu sword wins in this game"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen said, looking at the left arm of the former, her eyes flashed. In the next game, the ninth son of mohmen will face the white feather sword God. However, it is not wise to use the sword hand before the battle starts.


    Before the banquet, Ning Chen takes Lin Yuzhen to his seat and says nothing more. He goes back to the banquet to meet his opponent.


    During the banquet, the white sword God in white stood up and walked step by step to the front of the banquet.


    "I''m Ning Chen, please call Mr. Bai Yu.""Please"


    white feather sword God nodded, right hand empty grip, body right side, clear sky, sword not out, frost all over the sky.


    Ning Chen calms down, Tai Shi shows the front. In a flash, the sword starts to move.


    In the instant war, the flames of war spread and the light of swords ran all the way to the end.


    The white feather sword God did not move. He kept moving to avoid the light of the sword. The unsheathed sword was more and more heavy.


    On the feast of sword, the sword of heaven, the elegant demeanor of scabbard, is the way of sword.


    The evaluation of heaven''s quality comes from him. Therefore, Ning Chen knows better than anyone else about the terrible sword skill of the man in front of him. He is more fierce in his sword, and tries his best to suppress the chance of his sword.


    The blue sword, the red flame, the Phoenix speed and the famous sword of daomen complement each other and fight together at the top.


    "One type, keep soul"


    ten moves of confrontation, white feather sword''s steady step, sword''s coming out, the moment''s splendor, a sword reflecting snow, ghosts keep soul.


    The sword comes out, the sky opens, and the magic sword goes through the gap. It''s too fast to react. It''s a sword that has been hammered for thousands of years.


    "Er"


    with a sword approaching and half an inch into the body, Ning Chen snorts, and the Phoenix moves extremely fast and exits ten feet away.


    The edge of the sword is out of the body, blood gushes out, and the red clothes are dyed wet. It''s an amazing sword. It''s as knowledgeable as Ning Chen and can''t avoid it.


    There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. The martial arts in the world are broad and profound, and no one can fully understand them. If you get one, you will be able to win the world.


    The white feather sword God, who specializes in one discipline, simplified the ultimate to the most powerful. He left his soul with one sword and surprised everyone present.


    "For a hundred years, you are the first one who has not lost your fighting power, and the ninth son of Mohist sect. People all over the world say that you are good at planning. However, your sword is by no means a small person. Come on, let me see your real ability, and prove that I have not seen the wrong person"


    the white feather sword God has a serious face, and his whole body is full of sword spirit, The only one on the sword, the strong among the strong, shows his strength to the full.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ning Chen''s look gradually solidified. He must get the position of chief. Before that, let him have a fight.


    Step out, Phoenix Fire into the sky, burning in the blazing flame, four elephants borrow, phoenix return to the ancestors, Ning Chen a black hair, instant blood red, hunting frenzy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    In the pavilion, there is a limitless feast on the sword. The highest swordsmen in the world fight each other. They come out of their scabbard in the clear sky, meet each other at the beginning, and collide with each other at the end.


    Sword on the afterwave, roaring collapse Teng, two figures constantly staggered, is fast, is strong.


    Sword to the extreme, return to the original, two moves are not too prosperous, however, each move is the peak of the unique posture, accurate, sword force.


    The sound of the sword resounds through the hall. Outside the battle, a strong sword player from all over the world looks at the duel between them. They are all attracted by the gorgeous sword duel. They are not willing to miss any moves.


    "If you can do this, why do you need to plot to count on others and get rid of the world".


    "Things are changeable, and force is always inferior. It''s easy to avoid a gun in the open, but hard to defend it in the dark. In order to protect myself, I won''t be stingy of any way"


    Ning Chen steps, his blood is flying, and the Phoenix appears behind him, and the flame rises, burning the world.


    "It''s a pity for your sword"


    the white feather sword God whispered, the frost on the sword was surging in the clear sky, the boundless frozen air spread, the whole world was frozen in an instant, the silver was covered, and the eyes were silvery white.


    "Sword technique, start a prairie fire"


    when the cold comes, the Phoenix Fire rises, Ning Chen waves his sword, Taishi moves, the sword fire breaks through the air, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In a flash, the ice disappeared and the snow melted, the fire died out, and the situation was not divided. After a move, heaven and earth resumed as before.


    "Tiangong Kaiwu"


    knowing the opponent''s sword, the white feather sword God''s body is awe inspiring, and the white light rises all over his body. He has never seen the top move in the world. Suddenly, on the void, the sword opens the stars, and the white feather floats away.


    "Sword technique, Heavenly Sword"


    the sword is extremely powerful, and Ning Chen''s face is coagulated. He moves to the extreme together. In the rising Phoenix Fire, the blue sword light rises to the sky, dazzling and separating the void.


    A moment later, the sky sword was cut down, and the light of the sword was shining. The sky was destroyed and the earth was tilted.


    Bipolar intersection, the moment the wind stopped, immediately, the aftereffects burst out, the void between the two shakes violently, the harsh sound of cracking sounded, countless cracks crisscross space, spread beyond the war.


    In the main hall, a series of array is brilliant and prosperous, which is in line with the destruction of civilization and resists the overflowing battle waves.


    Outside the war, people were more and more shocked. They studied sword all their lives. Today, Fang Shijian is on the sword.


    "Er Mei, you are almost sure to win against these two people"


    in the main seat, Mei Wuchen looked at the front situation and asked.


    "100%"


    shuiwuyue said indifferently.


    Mei Wuhen nodded and asked no more.


    On the left, jingwuxia looks at the two men in the war, and his eyes flash with worry. If the young master Ning wants to repair the two magic soldiers, he must win the position of the leader of the endless feast on the sword.


    Today''s situation shows that even if young master Ning passes the white feather sword God, he will spend a lot of money. If he meets the second elder sister, there is almost no chance of winning.


    In the war situation, the battle between the two powers has become white hot, with swords coming and going, and flames of war spreading all over the sky.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    when the extreme move comes out again, the sword will swallow the sky and destroy the earth. In Ning Chen''s hand, Taishi''s sword edge will wave and chop, and the moon shaped sword will surge and swallow everything along the way.


    The white feather sword God steps forward and retreats ten feet away from the most sharp edge. Ten feet away, the snow lingers in the clear sky and cuts down with one sword.


    The moon shaped sword Qi collapses, the remaining waves swing away, the white feather sword God retreats, the figure turns back, and bullies the body again.


    A simple sword is simple but subtle, which makes it difficult for people to dodge. At the beginning of the sword, there are no moves to win.


    The famous swords were handed over, and the cold stars were everywhere. The fallen swords changed several times, and they were ruthless.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rings, the double swords cross each other, and each of them is dyed with vermilion.


    It''s hard to win or lose the sword in terms of quality. It''s the only sword in the world.


    "Nirvana"


    there is no conspiracy and no calculation in the happy war. Ning Chen''s eyes are more and more full of fighting spirit. The sword reaches the extreme. Ten thousand swords soar to the sky, and his sword moves steadily. Nirvana reappears.


    The magnificent and matchless sword Qi is endless and crisscross, so dazzling that it lights up the whole sword Pavilion.


    It is difficult to inherit the power of the sword. It is trembling.


    "Frosty Kyushu"


    the white feather sword God fixed his eyes and fixed his sword. With a light drink, the frost rose all over his body, the wind and snow stirred, and the sword danced in autumn.


    At the next moment, the two poles merge, the sword Qi and frost Qi are full of, and the amazing power is first seen in the world.


    "Er"


    with a splash of blood, their eyes were red, and they were extremely powerful. They stepped back and their mouths were red.


    The fierce and unusual war has added new red to the two. It''s hard to win or lose.


    Sitting at the table, the eyes of several strong swordsmen were full of dignified color. If they were to meet one of the two, how would they win?


    On the right side of the main seat, shuiwuyue looks at the red figure in the war, her eyes narrowed slightly. She knows that he still has reservation. At least, the moves he learned from the sword dictionary have not been used.Don''t you need it, or do you want to make a move when you meet her?


    "Sword nine, God field"


    at this time, in the war situation, variables suddenly emerge, the field of sword spreads, the sword has no beginning, the sword has no end, and all kinds of sword Qi appear out of thin air, cutting to the white sword God in the game.


    "Yi"


    the sudden change, the white feather sword God''s reaction is not good, the sword light across, blood stained white clothes.


    In a flash, the red clothes pass by, the wind and cloud on the sword change, the sword will gather, and the sword will startle the God.


    The white feather sword God waved his sword to resist. He was hurt in front of him, and his strength was not enough. When the two swords joined, he retreated a few steps.


    "One sword is invisible"


    with the accumulation of advantages, the sword style comes out again, and the crisscross sword Qi between heaven and earth is ordered to gather rapidly, and the concentrated sword breaks through the air.


    The magic sword is in the air, and the sword is very powerful. However, one move is defeated, and the two swords collide. The white feather sword retreats at the foot of the God, and the defeat is obvious.


    "Tianshuang nine Swords"


    unwilling to lose, Baiyu sword God endured the injury, drank lightly, stepped on his feet, jumped up, the sword turned to the extreme, and the nine swords were in the air.


    A moment later, the light of the sword comes out, and the frost condenses the sword. Where it passes, the heaven and earth are frozen.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    red clothes move the sword, the figure is split instantly, the sword condenses three bodies, red, black and white, three figures, three totally different sword meanings.


    Black and white block extremely powerful, red figure swept out, immediately into the air, raise your hand to hold the former right key, four elephant move again.


    "Green dragon drop"


    when it''s extremely drawn, the green dragon roars and locks them. In a flash, it falls down quickly and smashes into the earth.


    The aftereffects of the world shaking war are accumulated, and the center of the war is collapsing. It is hard to bear the aftereffects of the war.


    As the array dispersed, the aftershocks reverberated, the earth of the pavilion rumbled and vibrated, cracks appeared and spread all around.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen got up, waved her right hand, a dark red sword appeared, a sword into the ground, strong and unparalleled power sprang out, instantly stabilized the collapse of the sword Pavilion earth.


    In the war, the dust and sand are scattered, and the two figures appear. In front of the white feather sword God, the red clothes stand still, and the blood overflows from the corner of the mouth. They force the Gongti restricted by the dragon''s gate, and attack them.


    However, the outcome of this war is clear.


    "Is it worth it?"


    In the aftershock, the white feather sword God looks at the young man in red and says.


    "It''s worth it"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he was a little tired.


    The white feather sword God squinted, didn''t ask any more, nodded gently, and said, "I lost this game"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen looked at the two people below, and the light flashed in her eyes. As expected, the ninth son of mohmen won.


    Since the appearance of Zizi, he has almost never failed. He has created miracles again and again, which is impressive.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ning"


    Mei Wuhen said with a smile on her face.


    Ning Chen nodded, nodded and immediately walked back to the table.


    There are two wars, one is more fierce than the other. All of you have come back to the scene with emotion. The way of sword is really profound and immeasurable.


    "Let''s have a rest for a while. Next, we will have the next round of competition. The rules are the same as before. The order is decided by drawing lots. Because there are three people left, there will still be one empty," Mei Wuchen said with a smile.


    The swordsman went up to the hall with three jade slips on the wooden plate in his hand, which will determine the final order of the duel.


    Sitting at the table, Ning Chen and Mu Changge picked up a jade slip respectively. After reading it, they put it down silently.


    "There''s no need to send up the jade slips of the second Pavilion leader. Let''s show them to you directly"


    on the main seat, Mei Wuhen said.


    The sword servant nodded and opened the last jade slip on the wooden plate. All of a sudden, the hall was shocked.


    On the jade slips, the word "three" is clearly engraved, which indicates that the second leader of the sword Pavilion will be promoted directly again.


    Incredible results, people in an uproar, look at each other, do not know what to say.


    The second leader of the sword pavilion was a bit lucky. He only made one shot, and then directly entered the final decisive game.


    In this way, the ninth son of the Mohist family or Tianfu jianzun who has experienced a great war, no matter who is promoted, is almost impossible to win in the face of the second leader of Jiange who is waiting for work.


    During the dinner, Ning Chen and Mu Changge got up and came to the table without a word.


    Taishi appeared, and the sword Qi was flowing. Ning Chen crossed the sword body and said in a soft voice, "the sword respects the elder, offending"


    Mu Changge didn''t rush to move. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "do you really want to win the title of the Wuji banquet on the sword?"


    "Ambition must be achieved" Ning Chen answered calmly.


    Mu Changge nodded slightly, waved his hand, listened to tianque enter the earth, inserted it on the earth, and said, "from now on, give you half an hour to press down the injury and prepare for the next decisive battle"


    Ning Chen was stunned, immediately returned to his mind and saluted respectfully.


    "Hurry up"Mu Changge received the former''s gift calmly, and the way of the former.


    Ning Chen nods and says nothing more. He sits down with his knees crossed and tries his best to suppress the injury in his body.


    On the main seat, Mei Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled. I didn''t expect this.


    "Big Pavilion master"


    feeling the former''s eyes, Mu Changge turned around and said calmly, "this should not be a violation of the rules. The sword pavilion has been vacant twice. Can''t you wait half an hour?"


    "Of course not"


    Mei Wuhen restrained her mind, gently shook her head and said, "it''s only half an hour for me to decide whether it''s your freedom. My sword Pavilion can still afford it"


    "that''s good"


    Mu Changge answered faintly and looked back at the young man in red who closed his eyes to heal.


    The chief of Wuji banquet on the sword is meaningless to him. If he wants to, he will let him be the master. He can''t answer in vain.


    It''s true that the two masters of the sword pavilion are very strong, and their strength is immeasurable. However, the legend will always overturn. Today, the time has come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    On the sword, there was a limitless feast. The sword master abandoned the battle and won half an hour, giving him a chance to heal.


    On the main seat, the three chieftains wait quietly. On the right, shuiwuyue, who is about to leave the station, still can''t see any change on her face. It''s so cold that people dare not look directly at her.


    Under my seat, a strong man on the sword also waited quietly. After watching several wars in succession, they were a little tired. More importantly, the next war was a decisive battle. They wanted to see a close fight, not a one-sided suppression.


    The strength of the second leader of the sword pavilion has already been reflected in the first round. If he does not enter the fourth round, he can hardly see the hope of winning.


    As for the ninth son of the Mohist family, every shot will give them a new shock. However, his next opponent is the second leader of the sword Pavilion. No one knows whether he can continue to be magical.


    Half an hour passed quickly. At that moment, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly opened in front of the table, and the whole body''s surging Qi gradually subsided, converging in the body.


    "Don''t lose"


    Mu Changge said, and immediately walked towards the table.


    On the right side of the main seat, the silent waterless moon stood up. In an instant, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking in the past.


    Here we go!


    The people''s faces were fixed, and the final battle for the chief of the sword was finally about to begin.


    Step by step down the stage, shuiwuyue looks calm and indifferent. The second leader of the sword Pavilion, who surpasses the peak of the sword to the strong, will reappear his unique skill today.


    The setting sun flies to the front of the body, and the mighty sword comes out. The heaven and the earth tremble and distort violently.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen''s eyes looked down, the dark red sword trembled in front of her, and the sword swung away, blocking the war.


    "Please"


    the introduction is superfluous. Ning Chenning says in a voice that the Taishi comes out of the sheath and turns into a streaming CD.


    "Please"


    there is no moon in the water, and there is still no emotion in the voice. In front of you, the ups and downs of the sunset come out of the sheath, suddenly, the sky is full of brilliance, and the sun is shining.


    The battle starts. In the war situation, the sword pressure diffuses, there is no wind and waves, and the true Qi surges.


    No longer hesitating, Ning Chen''s whole body is red, his black hair turns red, and the Phoenix returns to his ancestors, and he enters the realm of God.


    In an instant, the sword opens the wind and cloud. Ning Chen takes the first hand. The Phoenix Fire on the sword encircles and blesses the power of the sword.


    There is no moon in the water, the sun lingers, the endless sky fire burns the world, the sword Qi breaks the air, and the power is amazing.


    When the two swords meet, the fire waves wave around, surpassing the peak, reaching the only two swords, and fighting again.


    "Yin moon and Tian Yang"


    the opponent''s strength is clear, and the water without moon is the most extreme move. The sun changes, the black moon appears in the sky, and the terrible sword pressure sweeps across the world, startling the world.


    "Immortal method, Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    the move of sword canon is now in the world, with Ning Chen''s look set, Tai Shi''s yuan set, and the bright moon rising from the sky.


    Xianfa vs. Jiandian is the most terrible duel between the two martial arts in the world. Puyi confronts with each other. The shocking aftershock destroys the sky and the earth, and the two people are surrounded by nothingness.


    However, both the cultivation and the attainments of the two masters of the sword pavilion are amazing. The clear sky is the only one in the world.


    "Sword technique, heaven burial of dragon and phoenix"


    with the help of Xiang, the dragon and Phoenix sing in harmony, Ning Chen moves his body, Taishi in his hand turns Jiyuan, a sword soars into the sky, and the dragon and Phoenix are born.


    The sword Qi of dragon and Phoenix, which is swept out of the air, can destroy the withered and decayed. If you pass, you can fall.


    There is no moon in the water. The lotus steps are rolling. The clear sky is waving and chopping. The sword Qi rushes out quickly, and the sword moves all the time.


    With a bang, the collision rings, and the dragon shaped sword Qi dissipates.


    When the Phoenix comes, shuiwuyue raises her left hand and forces her sword Qi.


    Thumping violently, the Phoenix shaped sword Qi dissipated, and the fierce aftershocks scattered everywhere, marking one terrible crack after another on the earth.


    As the aftershocks dissipated, the two leaders of the sword Pavilion were as cold as ever.


    In addition to the war situation, one of the swordsman''s faces was startled. He sighed for the two men''s fighting and was even more shocked by the strength of the two main swordsmen.


    During the dinner, Lin Yuzhen, Mu Changge and Bai Yu sword God looked at the fierce battle ahead, and their eyes flashed. The strength of the second leader of the sword pavilion was really unfathomable.


    In the war, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire keeps rising, and his fighting spirit is high. He doesn''t waver because the move is taken.


    "Do your best, otherwise, you have no chance of winning today"


    shuiwuyue waves away the aftershocks of the surrounding, and looks indifferent.


    "As you wish"


    Ning Chen answers lightly, Taishi crosses, and a great sword pressure sweeps across, but the heaven and earth have already moved.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the forbidden sword will appear on the Supreme Court"


    the forbidden sword will appear, the light of the sword will be vertical and horizontal, Ning Chen''s feet will be shaken, and his figure will soar in the air.


    "It''s too slow"


    on the earth, there is no moon in the water, his eyes look into the air, his figure skims out, and he comes to the front in an instant. With a sword, the sky shines brightly.


    "Er"


    with the dull hum, the forbidden sword''s power is not enough, and the sword''s Qi is scattered everywhere.The two swords of the battle are blocked one by one. Ning Chen''s mouth is covered with blood. Since the war, he has been completely suppressed.


    "Know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Although your move is amazing, it takes time to accumulate your strength. The battle of ancient battlefield has exposed the shortcomings of this move. Don''t you know it?" There is no moon in the water.


    "Nirvana"


    without saying a word, Ning Chen drinks it in a soft voice. His hands start to turn, and the scattered sword Qi between heaven and earth rises again, crisscrossing and dazzling.


    "Well?"


    The water has no month to see the appearance, in the eye flash different color, in the air a step, quickly backward.


    But at this moment, all over the body of red clothes, a sword light converged, immediately broke out of the air, endless, across the world.


    The water has no month to turn the palm to coagulate yuan, the sword finger delimits the sword front, immediately, the sky flame spreads, turns into the barrier to block in front.


    At the next moment, the rumbling vibration resounded all over the world, and the disordered sword Qi was scattered in four parts, sinking into the ground for several feet.


    "Yi"


    the sound of sword Qi cutting clothes rings, and a touch of scarlet overflows. In the afterwave, the figure of purple clothes appears, and blood stains the clothes on the left shoulder.


    Water no month, eyes slightly cold, raised his hand stroked, shining, wound instant recovery.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Now, we don''t owe each other"


    Ning Chen, looking at the woman in front, calmed down.


    "Very good"


    the water has no moon, and the eyes become colder and colder. One step out of the water, the fire waves burst into the sky, and all the accomplishments beyond the peak of the true realm burst out, which is infinitely close to the fourth realm.


    In an instant, the purple figure disappeared, the true yuan was vast, the purple flame was steaming all over the sky, a sword was waved and chopped, and the void opened instantly.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, his sword is wielded, and his body is shocked violently. The tiger''s mouth is cracked, and his blood overflows.


    Regardless of the injury, the red light of Taishi in Ning Chen''s hand is very strong, and the martial arts of the sun Sutra reappear. The hundred suns soar into the sky, and the boundless fire yuan blocks out the sun. In a flash, it turns into a meteor fire shower.


    "Da Yan Jie, Yang Di"


    the hundred suns fall into the world, the water has no moon, the eyes look up to the sky, the strange light flashes, and when you drink it softly, the purple flame surges into the sky, and a huge flame God appears, holding it up with both hands, and the divine power blocks the hundred suns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    In the last game of Wuji feast, Ning Chen confronts the two leaders of the sword Pavilion, and the sword is in full swing.


    The two men in the war, with all their fighting power, were able to show their full strength.


    Strong, strong can not be shaken, fast, fast shock, attract, a scene of gorgeous brilliance.


    Yang emperor appeared, the flame of the body of the sky, strong resistance hundred Yang fall world.


    The sound vibrates and shakes the sky and the earth, the hundred suns collapse, and the flames fall like rain, spreading beyond the war.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen waved her hand and scattered the flames close to her. Her eyes looked at the two people in front of her, and her look was slightly solidified.


    Where is the bottom line of the ninth son of the Mohist family? How many percent of his strength has he played now, 50 percent, 70 percent, or 100 percent?


    "Sword technique, tianlongzhen"


    with a sword, the green dragon roars out, and Ning Chen disappears and moves his sword.


    The water has no month to wave the sword to block the green dragon sword Qi. Taishi''s edge is close to the front moment. He raises his left hand and designates a sword.


    After the shock, the two men were dressed in hunting and flying. When they came back, they waved their swords and fought quickly.


    The sword close at hand is so fast that people can''t see clearly. The people close at hand are so cold that people dare not look directly at it.


    Outside the war, one of the masters of the sword looked at the battle ahead, shocked, but also had some doubts. With the overwhelming cultivation of the second leader of the sword Pavilion, the battle should have ended long ago.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen, pure and quiet, watching the battle, was surprised. In the sword Pavilion, there is no one who can reach the attainments of shuiwuyue''s sword, especially the first person who has understood the sword canon for thousands of years. According to the truth, he should be able to suppress this son.


    In the war situation, the battle on the sword has been more than a hundred moves, and the water has no moon look is completely serious.


    He is different from others. Apart from his accomplishments, he has no flaws in his experience, reaction or understanding of martial arts.


    It''s said that he has been practising for only a hundred years, but he has such a terrible insight in martial arts. It''s really shocking.


    "Keng"


    when the two swords were handed over, the flames of war filled the air, the breath on the sword crisscrossed, and the water had no moon to change the move. Taishi then changed his position and quickly responded to the move.


    In the battle of fast sword, touch it and go. Cold stars and fire light splash everywhere.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    the sword style comes out again, the red light moves, the Phoenix is extremely fast, crisscross the sky and the earth, the remnant shadows gradually disappear, the sword is invisible, and the sword is gone.


    The water has no moon to calm the mind, the step turns, the sword Canon body method first appears, moves, avoids a sword light.


    "Yi"


    the blade of the sword passes by, the clothes and silk are split, and the water has no moon figure to withdraw, avoiding the lethal sword.


    "Sanyang Huolin"


    the battle situation is stalemate, and it is difficult to separate the upper and lower parts. The water has no moon, and the sword is wielding to solidify the yuan. The whole body of Sanyang rises. In a flash, Sanyang turns into a Lin and steps on the fire.


    Huolin steps in the air, and the void burns up. With the help of Xiang''s moves, he has an amazing power, and his powerful pressure makes people feel small.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky"


    Huolin steps on, the heaven and the earth are destroyed, Ning Chen steps forward, the flame on the sword is diffuse, in the flame, Jiuyang soars into the sky, and three or three of them collide with Huolin.


    The moment of silence, after a moment, the terrible big bang sounded, boundless fire roaring, crazy swept away.


    When the afterwave came, Ning Chen stepped back, and the blood gas in his body surged violently.


    On the other side, shuiwuyue waves away his strength, and his cold eyes look at the former. His weak point is that his body is not good enough. If it is not the only sword, the end of the battle will be decided.


    However, as long as it continues, the flaws of its foundation and cultivation will become more and more obvious.


    On the main seat, the two sword Pavilion owners who watched the battle also saw this, and their thoughts flashed in their eyes.


    "Some bad" at the dinner, the white feather sword God''s face slightly coagulates and says.


    "The gap of cultivation is too big, and the second leader of the sword pavilion has a sword Scripture, and his attainments on the sword are extraordinary. This battle is very difficult"


    Zhu Rong calmed down and continued, "the ninth son of the Mohist family can be regarded as the most ancient and unique, and with his amazing military insight and fighting experience, he can fight with the second leader of the sword Pavilion fiercely. However, this balance will come sooner or later The second leader of the sword Pavilion is really extraordinary. He exposes the weaknesses of the ninth son of mohmen one by one. You and Wudu have fought with him. You can see how difficult it is to do so, "said the white feather sword.


    "It''s true"


    Zhu Rong nodded and said, "when he moves, he has almost no flaws, and his reaction is terrible. It can be seen how amazing his knowledge of martial arts is. You should also know that his knowledge of martial arts is not like cultivation. He is a prodigy. Only through real combat can he increase his vision of martial arts. Besides, there is no other way to spread it How can he have such a terrible fighting experience? "


    "Only in this way can we show how terrible the second leader of the sword Pavilion is. From his breaking moves just now, he has exposed the shortcomings of the ninth son of the Mohist sect. Even if he knew it, he would not be able to do it," said the white feather sword God calmly.Zhu Rong nodded and said, "let''s see if this son has any way to deal with it"


    just as they were talking, in the war situation, the cyan breath around the extremely fast moving Phoenix began to flow, and the bloody Phoenix yuan was fused to form a terrible cyan destructive force.


    "The power of thunder?"


    The water has no month to coagulate eyes, slowly way.


    Outside the war, a strong man on the sword also looks shocked. What''s the matter?


    "It''s the thunder pearl of the heaven!"


    During the banquet, Zhu Rong, with a slight look, said that after the ninth son of the Mohist family opened the ancient immortal realm, he had three treasures, one broken arm guard, one celestial thunder bead, and the forbidden time.


    Before, the ninth son of mohmen was able to block the twelve swords of Tianfu jianzun with his flesh and blood, which should be because of the arm guard. Now, the thunder bead of the heaven finally appears.


    In the war situation, the power of the thunder pearl in the polar sky is present, with thunder and Phoenix Fire, and endless destruction.


    When the swords fight again, the power is quite different. The water has no moon, the eyes are coagulated, the left palm is coagulated, and the front one is patted.


    Ningchen points at the same time. The sword Qi converges. Thunder and fire reflect each other. It''s hard to shake.


    Suddenly, the war situation is separated, Ning Chen steps, take the opportunity to jump in, Ling Li on the void.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, the forbidden sword reappears, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, the majestic sword falls from the sky, and the momentum is magnificent, shaking the world.


    "Well"


    the water has no moon to see it, looks like a condensation, steps over, and wants to break the move.


    However, at this moment, shuiwuyue felt numb all over his body, and thunder loomed, blocking his body.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    in an instant, the supreme forbidden sword has gathered enough strength on the void, the Taishi sword turns, and many swords break through the void, tens of thousands of them are incomparable.


    "Yang emperor"


    the sword rain falls, the water has no moon, the pace is certain, the purple flame sweeps out all over the body, the flame God reappears, the hands hold the sky, and resist the forbidden move.


    "Boom"


    the terrible sound of collision sounded, and the flame statue was trapped in the ground for several feet, and the sword was forbidden to pass by, which was full of scars.


    Yila, the edge of the sword comes into the body, the blood splashes, the sword Qi penetrates the body of the statue, and there is no moon in the water on the left shoulder, bringing out a dazzling scarlet.


    Shuiwuyue takes a step back, stabilizes his body, and wields his sword to solidify the yuan.


    Taishi crosses, and the sword blocks the sky fire. With a thump, Ning Chen steps back to block the counterattack.


    Outside the war situation, the white feather sword flashed in his eyes. He was amazed in his heart. The situation was back to balance. Now, no one really knows who will win or lose.


    "I didn''t expect that a celestial thunder bead would play such a big role," Zhu rongning said.


    "The thunder bead in the extreme sky is really extraordinary, but what is really powerful is the ninth son of the Mohist family. Thunder has the effect of paralyzing the body. Although shuiwuyue''s cultivation is amazing, it can''t be completely unaffected. The opportunity is only a very short moment. This son can grasp it, which shows his reaction ability and control of the fighter plane," the white feather sword God replied.


    "In your opinion, who is more likely to win now?" Zhu Rong said softly.


    "Intellectually speaking, shuiwuyue is undoubtedly stronger. After all, once the second leader of the sword Pavilion adapts to the power of heaven''s thunder pearl, the war situation will tilt again. However, the ninth son of Mohist sect has shocked us too much. I also want to witness someone subverting the invincible history of the sword in the sword Pavilion, so I hope that this son can win," he said calmly.


    In the rear, the strong men on the swords from the major star regions also look dignified. The swords of the sword pavilion have been invincible for a long time. Today, if we can witness the miracle, this trip will be worth it.


    The second leader of the sword Pavilion is really powerful and terrible, but they also see the hope brought by the ninth son of the Mohist family.


    In front of the table, the white hot war is becoming more and more fierce. The red clothes are full of Phoenix Fire, thunder and thunder. The light on the sword destroys the sky and the earth. Only the sword can attack and defend, and the moves are unlimited.


    The battle is becoming fiercer and fiercer. Ning Chen''s body is dyed with new red, and his blood is spilled on the sword, adding three points of demons.


    "Do you want me to do it?" The evil body opens mouth, light way.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen responded, looking at the woman in front of him, and said, "I''m enough alone"


    the demon body hears the words and doesn''t speak any more. With the help of the volume of chaos, he completely hides his breath and is not noticed by the experts present.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with a light drink, the sword spirit gushes like rain, and the perfect move of exhausting the limit of the sword is so sudden and amazing.


    Outside the war, Mu Changge suddenly gets up and looks at the shocking scene in the war, and the Jing mang bursts out in his eyes.


    Sword eleven, he can understand sword eleven.


    In the rear, the faces of one of the dignitaries in various fields were shocked, and it was hard to believe what they saw with their eyes.


    "Yin moon and Tian Yang"


    in the war situation, after the 11th National Day of the sword, the sword classic moves also appeared, knowing the fate of the whole body, the sword Qi coiled endless, the left hand Yin moon soared, the right hand sword waterfall crisscross, the terrible sword comprehension is now fully demonstrated.


    The next moment, the two moves flow together, the Phoenix fires, the thunder surges, the two moves merge, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, breaking out of the air, destroying everything."Burning the world in the great fire world"


    the final move is coming, the water has no moon, and the sunset in the hand is waving, turning into the sun, and the terrible brilliance is spreading, illuminating the whole world.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen''s face changed slightly. At the same time, she got up and joined hands to protect the sword Pavilion.


    A moment later, bipolar collision, frightening momentum roaring, engulfed the two bodies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    In the pavilion, the endless feast on the sword. In the final battle, the extreme power collided, and the whole world collapsed. When the aftershocks came, all things became nothingness.


    Outside the war situation, all the zuns were affected, and they all got up and left in a hurry.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen and Jing Wuzhen, who are protecting the pavilion, bear most of the aftereffects. They are so strong that they can''t help but have a surge of Qi and blood.


    A little bit of blood dripping, dyed red veil, pure and flawless, did not pay attention to his injury, eyes looking forward to the war situation, eyes full of worry.


    "It''s over"


    Mei wuheng said quietly.


    In the war situation, the aftershocks dissipated, and two figures appeared. Suddenly, a dull hum sounded. Above the mouth of the moon, the blood mist gushed, and the sword Qi burst out, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Stop the sword, did not move forward, Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him, flashed a little light in his eyes, and said, "why?"


    "No reason, I lost"


    shuiwuyue stepped back, barely stabilized her figure and looked weak.


    Unexpected results, outside the war, a strong sword face shocked, no one thought that the ninth son of mohmen would really win this game.


    "Second sister"


    on the left side of the main seat, a pure and flawless figure flashes, comes to the war situation, and holds the seriously injured shuiwuyue.


    "Help me back" water no month tired way.


    "Well"


    the pure and flawless light should, looking at the figure on the main seat, said, "elder sister, younger sister, first take the second sister back to rest"


    "go"


    Mei no trace light way.


    Jingwuxu looks back at the young man in red in front of him and says in a soft voice, "Congratulations, Mr. Ning"


    after that, jingwuxu doesn''t say any more. He carefully helps the people around him to walk towards the back of the hall.


    Two people leave, inside the hall, people''s attention moves back, waiting for the result to be announced.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuchen''s eyes swept over the figure in red below, smiling on her graceful and beautiful face, and said, "Mr. Ning, congratulations on becoming the chief of the Wuji banquet on the sword"


    it''s a foregone conclusion. During the banquet, Lin Yuzhen was relieved. Finally, he did it.


    Water Moon Palace, pure flawless, holding water moon back, gossamer cover to the face of melancholy, careful to help the latter to the bed to sit down.


    "Second sister, can''t you take the last sword?" Asked in a soft voice.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Water no month slowly open eyes, road.


    After a moment''s silence, shuiwuyue said in a soft voice, "no reason, just intuition"


    shuiwuyue closed her eyes again and said, "don''t think about it. The ninth son of Mohist family is no less powerful than me. Moreover, he still reserved something. I don''t know how far he can go if he tries his best. However, he has surpassed the last move just now I have "


    with a slight nod, although the second sister denied it, she felt that the second sister still kept her hand at the end of the day.


    Apart from cultivation, the second elder sister has even surpassed the elder sister in terms of sword attainments. She is the most outstanding sword genius in the sword Pavilion for thousands of years.


    "Little sister, I can''t fight for Fengming sword, this matter may have to be handed over to you," shuiwuyue said.


    Pure flawless a Zheng, the eyes show the color of struggle.


    "Second sister tired, you go back first, the banquet is not over, you can''t leave too long" water no month calm way.


    "Well, the second sister, have a good rest"


    Jingwu nodded and said in a soft voice, and immediately got up and walked out of the Shuiyue hall.


    In the pavilion of the pavilion and the main hall, the result of sword discussion has been decided. The new sword Wuji banquet appeared, and everyone got up one after another to send congratulations.


    On the main seat, Mei Wuhen stepped down from the stage with a smile on her face. Her elegant temperament made people look at her frequently.


    "Mr. Ning, according to the agreement, my sword Pavilion will do something for the chief of Wuji banquet on the sword. As long as we can, we will never shirk it," Mei Wuhen whispered.


    Ning Chen hears the words and waves his right hand. The Phoenix Fire curls up. In the fire, two broken magic weapons appear. The strong and abnormal sword spirit fills the air and shakes the audience.


    Seeing the two swords in front of the former, Mei Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was so strong that the two swords were not weaker than the Taishi sword in this son''s hand.


    "Big Pavilion master, I want to ask the sword pavilion to help repair these two swords. I wonder if it is feasible?" Ning Chen serious way.


    At this time, behind the main hall, jingwuxia stepped forward and stood quietly, waiting for the elder sister to make a decision.


    "Yes"


    after watching for a moment, Mei Wuhen nodded and answered.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen said politely with a sigh of relief.


    "What should be done"


    Mei Wuhen said, looked at the woman and said, "three younger sisters, I''ll send these two swords of young master Ning to the sword tower later"


    "yes"


    Jingwu nodded.


    After the explanation, Mei Wuhen looked at all the strong swordsmen in the room and said with a smile, "I know that you all cherish swords and love swords. Tomorrow morning, a waiter will take you to the sword tower. There are magic weapons that my sword pavilion has collected for many years. You can choose one at will. It''s my sword pavilion''s wish."During the dinner, everyone looked at each other, and their faces showed different colors. The swordsmen in the sword Pavilion were all extraordinary products, and each one was of great value.


    "Thank you, my Lord"


    everyone got up and saluted.


    "Young master Ning"


    aside, jingwuxia stepped forward and whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded and sent out the sword of the star soul and his life to the woman in front of him.


    Jingwuxia takes over two broken swords and thinks about it. He says, "young master Ning, it takes a lot of time to mend these swords. Please don''t be impatient"


    "eh"


    Ning Chen nods his head and answers, "master Ma fan San Ge"


    jingwuxia smiles gently and takes two swords to the sword tower without saying much.


    During the banquet, the strong swordsmen in various regions began to withdraw one after another. They witnessed several peak wars in one day, and the waves in their hearts were hard to calm down for a long time.


    Ning Chen, Mu Changge, Lin Yuzhen and so on left. In front of the pavilion, Mu Changge stopped for a moment, looked at the young people around him and said, "Ning Chen, this is a matter. Where are you going?"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Now, I just want to step into the fairyland as soon as possible. There''s no other way to think about it"


    Mu Changge nodded and said, "if it''s you, I believe you can do it. I hope we''ll meet again in the future"


    Ning Chen was surprised and said, "master jianzun won''t wait to go to the sword tower tomorrow Shall we go again? "


    "No"


    Mu Changge shook his head and said, "everyone''s way is different. For me, a sword is enough. Listening to tianque is my sword and my way"


    Ning Chen settled down and saluted respectfully. He said, "the elder''s feeling for the sword will be remembered by the younger generation. This kindness is unforgettable"


    Mu Changge looked out of the sword Pavilion and said, "ten swords." Once you have understood it, you can see that your understanding is far beyond ordinary people. However, Jian 12 is totally different from Jian 11. You don''t care about Qi. Only by thoroughly integrating the first 11 moves can you understand this move. I can only help you, and the rest is up to you "


    with that, Mu Changge doesn''t stay any longer and walks out of the sword Pavilion.


    In front of the hall, Ning Chen looks at the back of the former, and a flash of emotion flashed in his heart. After a moment, he looks at the people around him and says, "Your Highness, let''s go back"


    Lin Yuzhen nods and walks to the far courtyard together.


    Sword tower, a white dress of impeccable coming, in the middle of the place, the fire surge, stir the power of the fire, casting sword platform, the terrible temperature with heavy heat wave, let people dare not close.


    Pure flawless came forward, the slender hand waved, two broken magic soldiers fly up, slowly into the fire.


    "Three younger sisters, it seems that you are very concerned about this matter"


    at this moment, Mei Wuchen, dressed in a crimson dress, came to the rear, looked at the woman in front of the sword casting platform and said.


    Jingwuzhen came back to his senses. He was shocked, restrained his mind, shook his head and said, "elder sister joked. After the ancient battlefield, the name of young master Ning had already spread all over the world, and my younger sister also heard about it, so I was more curious"


    "is that so?"


    Mei Wuhen smiles and says, "it seems that the elder sister really thinks too much. Originally, the elder sister wanted to match you with this young master Ning, who can win the first prize of Wuji banquet on the sword and is barely worthy of the most beautiful third Pavilion leader of my sword Pavilion"


    as soon as she shakes her body, she shakes her head and says, "elder sister, my little sister''s heart only belongs to the sword Pavilion, so I don''t want to think too much." >


    Mei Wuhen nodded and said with a smile, "you have made up your mind, elder sister is not reluctant, so concentrate on mending the sword. This young master Ning''s sword cultivation is amazing, and he understands the sword canon. If it can be used by my sword Pavilion, it will be a great help"


    "well"


    jingflawless whispered.


    At the next moment, Mei Wuchen''s figure faded away. In a flash, she disappeared from the sword tower.


    With a sigh of relief in her heart, she looked back at the two magical soldiers floating in the fire with a complicated look.


    She didn''t expect that this young master Ning could really become the chief of Wuji banquet on the sword, but it''s still hard to know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    On the sword casting platform, the fire surges. In the fire, the Zhiming sword and Xinghun rise and fall, and the sword breath flows and gently sounds.


    Outside the sword tower, the sun sets and the moon rises. In the far yard, Ning Chen meditates quietly. Beside him, little Hulu rides little green Hulu around in the yard. He is very happy.


    In the room, Lin Yuzhen closed her eyes and healed. The sound of Fengming was in front of her body. The red smell was around her, and the people and swords were breathing together.


    "Little gourd"


    outside the hospital, Ning Chen felt the situation in the room and said.


    "Xianchang"


    hearing the call, the little gourd came unsteadily and whispered.


    "You go to help the girl in the room," Ning Chen told.


    "Yes"


    the little gourd answered gently and flew to the front room in a flash.


    "Do you still care about others?"


    The evil spirit surged, the evil body appeared and said in a cold voice, "the injury on your body is no better than that of the Qi king. The sword Pavilion is full of strange things, and your mind can''t miss it?""The enemy won''t move, I won''t move"


    Ning Chen looked at the cold moon in the sky and said calmly, "little gourd''s ability is limited, so it''s impossible to help me and king Qi heal at the same time. I have Fengyuan to protect my body. It''s OK for the time being. Now it''s more urgent to let king Qi recover his fighting power."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Sword Pavilion, the cold moon westward, night time gradually past, when the eastern sky will be bright, small gourd fluttering out of the room, little face is full of fatigue.


    "Xianchang" little gourd has some grievances.


    "Rest," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Well"


    the little gourd flies to the former''s shoulder, embraces a wisp of hair and begins to sleep.


    Ning Chen waves his hand to lift the ban in the yellow spring and cover the little gourd''s body.


    At this time, not far away, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and Lin Yuzhen walked out. Her hair was high and her face was beautiful and valiant.


    "Thank you, brother Ning," Lin Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "Your Highness is polite. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the sword tower," Ning Chen said softly.


    "Well"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and left together.


    In the northwest of the pavilion, in a desolate place, a towering and majestic tower is located. When people go to the front, it is as small as a mole ant, which makes people feel powerless.


    As the sun rises to the East, the huge stone gate under the sword tower opens. Before the true appearance of the inside of the sword tower is revealed to the world, the fierce and abnormal sword pressure sweeps out and rolls up hundreds of feet of dust.


    Outside the pagoda, a strong man on the sword from all over the world has a strange look on his face. He sighs in his heart that how many magic weapons must be in the pagoda to have such a powerful sword pressure. It is said that there is also a Zhenge artifact in the pagoda. I wonder if I can see it today.


    People enter the tower. In the tower, night pearls light up the whole space of the sword tower. On the tower body, there are hundreds of magic weapons on each carved platform, which make people dazzled.


    The treasure of the sword Pavilion for tens of thousands of years lies in this. Today, it is revealed to the public, which makes the respected swordsmen of all regions deeply shocked.


    "You can choose these magic soldiers at will, you''re welcome"


    as she spoke, Mei Wuchen stepped forward and said with a smile on her graceful and beautiful face.


    After hearing the words, all the dignitaries nodded their heads to express their thanks. Immediately, everyone separated and looked for their favorite magic weapon.


    "Don''t you choose one, your highness?"


    Mei Wuhen looks at the Qingjun figure in front of her and says.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I already have Fengming sword, so I don''t need to choose other weapons"


    Lin Yuzhen replied with a smile.


    Mei Wuhen nodded and didn''t persuade him any more. She looked at the young man in red beside him and said, "Mr. Ning, your sword isn''t here. Come with me"


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen also turned to follow up and looked at the eyes of the leader of the front sword Pavilion.


    At first, she thought it was because of the second cabinet leader. However, after what happened these days, she gradually felt that the second cabinet leader of the sword pavilion was not as cold and heartless as it seemed. On the contrary, the big cabinet leader who had been smiling all the time was more and more incomprehensible.


    There are many things happening in the sword Pavilion. The owner of the sword Pavilion can''t know nothing. However, the latter has never made any statement, which is really strange.


    In their thoughts, the three of them went up to the seventh floor of the sword tower. The moment the door was opened, they felt an unbearable heat wave coming, which made it difficult to move forward.


    In front, in front of the sword casting platform, a woman in a white dress stood still. Unconsciously, she had been standing all night. When she felt someone coming, she looked back.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter?" Mei Wuchen came forward and said with a smile.


    "The quality of Xinghun sword is rare. However, since this sword has not been built for a long time, it can only be repaired. On the contrary, it is a green sword. Although its material is ordinary, it has been with Mr. Ning for a long time. It has been spiritually cultivated. This time, it is damaged, and it is difficult to repair it," she said in a soft voice.


    Mei Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Mr. Ning, can you ask me, with your strength and the texture of these two swords, how can you be hurt so far?"


    "It''s caused by fighting against the natural calamity"


    Ning Chen didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    "No wonder"


    Mei Wuhen nodded. Although there are many magic weapons in the world, the most important one is the one who uses the sword. This ninth son of Mohist family has amazing strength and can destroy his sword.


    As the words fell, the rear rumbled again, the stone door opened, and a beautiful figure in a purple dress came out, with a beautiful face, but a cold look without any emotion.


    "The second sister"


    was surprised and called out.


    Seeing the comer, Mei Wuhen flashed across her eyes and said, "the second sister is injured. Why don''t you have a good rest in Shuiyue hall"


    "I''m not in any serious trouble"


    shuiwuyue calmly answered, walked to the sword casting platform, looked at the two magic soldiers in the fire, and after a moment, waved her right hand and took out one of them.


    "This sword can''t be mended by my sword Pavilion"


    with a clang sound, the edge of the sword goes into the ground, and the original breath of the four poles flows and devours each other.


    Ning Chen sees shape, brow lightly wrinkly.


    "Two younger sisters, don''t be rude" Mei no trace look congealed, softly scold a way.


    "Sister Ming Jian, my sword pavilion has always agreed to the first condition of Wuji banquet on the sword. Even if I mend the sword, I can only mend it. Otherwise, if he brings more swords, my sword Pavilion will help him mend it all the time," shuiwuyue says lightly.Mei Wuhen''s eyes were slightly cold, and said, "rules are dead, people are alive, and young master Ning is a distinguished guest of my sword Pavilion. How can we generalize it all"


    in front of the sword casting platform, he watched them quarrel, and his eyes flashed anxiously. His eyes swept the young man in red beside him. He immediately returned to his mind and said, "young master Ning, my second sister has always been such a temper, don''t blame me"


    he said< Ning Chen shook his head. After a moment''s meditation, he raised his hand and pulled out his life sword on the ground. He said calmly, "the second Pavilion master''s words are reasonable. Rules are rules. How can I change this sword because of the next person? I''ll think of another way to repair the soul of the star."


    hearing the former, there was a little light in the water without moon''s eyes what.


    Mei Wuhen frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Ning, you don''t have to care what the second sister said. It''s not difficult for my sword pavilion to mend one more sword."


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s really no use. It''s useless to mend the quality of this sword. As long as the sword Pavilion can help me mend the Xinghun sword, I''m very grateful"


    look The former had made up her mind. Mei Wuchen didn''t want to persuade her any more. She nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll let you know. I don''t have time. How long will it take to mend this Xinghun sword?"


    "Three days"


    the perfect response.


    Mei Wuhen nodded, looked at the man beside him and said, "Mr. Ning, come here to pick up the sword in three days"


    "thank you very much"


    Ning Chen politely replied, "three cabinet leaders, since there is nothing wrong between me and king Qi here, we will leave first. In three days, we will come here to pick up the sword as promised"


    "two please walk slowly," Mei Wuhen said with a smile.


    Ning Chen''s vision saw a water not far away have no month, have no more stay, turn round to leave.


    Lin Yuzhen followed, eyes full of condensation color, too wrong.


    When they left, the seventh level stone gate closed and covered all the ugliness.


    In front of the sword casting platform, the smile on Mei Wuchen''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by the boundless cold and gloomy.


    "Pa"


    step forward, Mei Wuhen raises her hand, slaps her face in front of her, and immediately spills blood and dyes her purple clothes red.


    "There is no moon in the water. I think you have forgotten your identity," Mei Wuhen said coldly.


    "Second sister"


    surprised, she quickly stepped forward to hold the woman, her eyes showed anxious color, and said, "elder sister, second sister is not intentional, you can spare her this time"


    "younger sister, you get out of the way"


    shuiwuyue gently pushed away the people around her, looked at the former, and said coldly, "elder sister, I don''t know what the second sister did wrong, which made her angry Quick "


    " I gave you the task of recapturing Fengming sword. How are you doing? Can''t you even manage a Lin Yuzhen? " Mei no trace cold voice way.


    "Elder sister''s lesson"


    shuiwuyue said, "the strength of king Qi is known all over the world. Although the second sister is not afraid, it''s not easy to defeat this man and take back Fengming sword. Moreover, the ninth son of Mohist family is always around him, so it''s hard for me to find an opportunity"


    "is that right?"


    Mei Wuhen looked colder and said, "don''t think that I don''t know what happened in the sword field. In addition, yesterday''s battle with the ninth son of the Mohist family, you feigned defeat and were injured. What''s the purpose? You know clearly in your heart that shuiwuyue, no matter whether you are injured or not, you must take back Fengming sword within three days, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless"


    "elder sister"


    " Jingwuxia said anxiously, "second sister is seriously injured. How can she take back Fengming sword from king Qi and the ninth son of mohmen in three days? Please give me some more time"


    "grace?"


    Mei Wuhen hummed coldly and said, "originally, she had enough time, but she gave up. There was no water and no moon. After three days, don''t let me down again"


    with that, Mei Wuhen turned and left, and disappeared in a flash.


    Pure flawless up, holding the injured woman in purple, eyes in tears lingering detour, "second sister, you this is why?"


    "It''s a blessing, not a calamity, but a calamity can''t be avoided"


    water has no moon, and he flashed through his eyes and said, "that sword can''t be mended. The sword of life can only be mended by himself. Otherwise, once external forces intervene and the swords are created together, you have a chance to tell the young master Ning that the sword of life will recover one day. Maybe it will take a long time, but this is the only way"


    he said¡° I''ll tell him, second sister, your injury is serious. I''ll take you back to have a rest first "


    while talking, I''ll hold the former and walk towards the door step by step.


    On the first floor of the pagoda, the masters of the swords from different regions are still choosing their favorite magic soldiers. At this time, Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen step down and walk directly out of the pagoda without stopping.


    "Brother Ning, do you feel strange?" Outside the tower, Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, flashed in his eyes, and said, "there''s something wrong with the second Pavilion leader, but what''s more wrong is the big Pavilion leader, who knows people and faces but doesn''t know his heart. It seems that we still underestimate the leader of the sword Pavilion."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In the humble courtyard in the sword Pavilion, Ning Chen closes her eyes to protect the Dharma. In the room not far away, Lin Yuzhen pays close attention to healing and wants to recover her fighting power as soon as possible.


    Little gourd floats beside Qi Wang and helps him to heal with his own strength. His young face is full of fatigue.


    At this time, in the courtyard, the void rolled, and the illusory shadow of a white dress appeared. After walking out, he immediately closed the surrounding space with a wave.


    "Three cabinet leaders?"


    See to come person, rather Chen open eyes, slowly way.


    "Mr. Ning, there''s not much time. I''ve come to tell you something"


    looking at the person in front of me, she said quickly, "the second elder sister said that the sword of life''s symbiosis can never be repaired by external force, otherwise it will be created by others. If you want to repair that sword, you have to use your own blood to support it day and night. One day, your sword of life will recover as before, but how long does it take No one knows "


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and nodded," thank you for telling me. I don''t know what happened to the second leader? "


    "The second elder sister is seriously injured. Mr. Ning, I can''t stay any longer. I''ll leave now. In the future, if you have a hand in hand with the second elder sister, please remember that the second elder sister helps you today and show mercy."


    the words go down, and the flawless figure gradually fades away. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears between heaven and earth.


    The former leaves, and the enclosed space is restored as before. Ning Chen stands still, shining in his eyes, more and more wrong. It seems that the two Pavilion owners are not known.


    "The ugliness of the human heart is really disgusting." the evil spirit surged, the evil body came out and said in a cold voice.


    "If there is good, there will be evil, so will human beings and demons"


    Ning Chen looked at the pavilion in the distance and said calmly, "at least, this three Pavilion leader can remind me again and again that it''s not easy for this stranger. If heaven doesn''t protect him, he can act on his behalf."


    "do you have this ability?"


    The evil body sneered and said, "don''t forget, we are still in danger now. If we don''t wake up, you and I may be in danger at any time"


    "I will try my best to find a way to step on the immortal. I don''t want to let the tragedy happen again, even once." Ning Chen calmed down.


    "On the immortal Road, I will help you, but your useless kindness can be accepted"


    the devil body said, and his figure dispersed and disappeared into the former body again.


    Ning Chen is speechless. He stands still in the courtyard. He looks at the cold moon in the sky. There are many blessings and disasters. This trip to the sword Pavilion is not in vain. He has got what he deserves. Next, it''s time to face the disaster.


    In the room, Lin Yuzhen''s breath became more and more stable. With the help of a small gourd, she finally gradually suppressed the injury in her body.


    Three days later, the moon sets and the sun rises. Not far away from the room, Lin Yuzhen walks out, breathes and returns to the peak.


    "Brother Ning, let''s go," Lin Yuzhen said softly.


    Ning Chen nods, just walked out a few steps, the footstep stopped again.


    In front of the courtyard, a woman in purple dress appeared, her beautiful face was cold, and her ancient sword was still in her hand.


    Lin Yuzhen, the "second Pavilion leader", opened her mouth slightly.


    "Leave Fengming sword, I''ll let you go." shuiwuyue said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it"


    Lin Yuzhen answered, stepped forward two steps, stood in the front, and said, "brother Ning, you go first, and you can hand it over here to our king"


    "Your Highness, be careful"


    Ning Chen said, and continued to step forward. At the wrong moment, her steps were slightly stopped, and she said in a soft voice, "second cabinet leader, be careful too"


    shuiwuyue was silent and didn''t answer.


    Ning Chen didn''t say much. As soon as he stepped, his figure flashed by and rushed to the sword tower in the distance.


    After the former left, his right hand was raised, with a clang sound, and the setting sun came out of its sheath. Suddenly, the sun soared and lit up the night.


    Without saying a word, the war broke out in an instant, and the sunset broke through the air, killing people.


    Lin Yuzhen looks down, waving sword, Fengming startling, a sword to meet.


    With a bang, the two swords were fighting, the boundless air was shaking, and the rear courtyard collapsed and fell apart.


    "There is a sad sound in the sword"


    feeling the sound of the woman''s sword in front of her eyes, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed color, the walking sword became more and more heavy, the wind and thunder on the sword were surging, and the power was amazing.


    "Yin, Yue and Tian Yang"


    the battle moves, water without moon, point to yuan, purple flame rising all over the body, sword classic moves reappear, a little bit of blood dyed red clothes, old wounds backfire, the injured body is difficult to bear great power.


    "Phoenix dance nine days"


    extremely move, heaven and earth sink, Lin Yuzhen with extremely move, a flash, sword like phoenix dance, amazing talent.


    The two swords clashed again and again. The water was out of the moon''s mouth, and the blood was dripping. The injury was more and more serious.


    "You have injuries. You are not my opponent. Second cabinet leader, what''s your problem?"


    Lin Yuzhen waved her sword and opened her mouth.


    Water no month did not answer, look still cold, step out, the earth under the body cracked, again bully the body.It''s hard to hide the breath on the sword. Xizhao Shenjian feels the sadness in the master''s heart, and the body of the sword also whines.


    No one is merciful, helpless or distressed. However, how can we be merciful if we have different standpoints.


    "Er"


    after a hundred moves, there is a dull hum in the sword waves. The water has no moon, and the body is retreating. On the left shoulder, blood is dripping down and dripping on the earth.


    It''s hard to show your strength when you are badly damaged. You can fight with all kinds of moves. The old wounds in shuiwuyue''s body break out completely, and the whole body is in chaos and agitation, eating itself back.


    The sword edge leans on the ground, the blood is stained with dust, the water has no month, the body is a stagger, vomit vermilion again.


    Lin Yuzhen waves away the dust waves and looks at the woman who has been badly injured in front of her. She steps forward step by step, and her sword does not stop because of victory or defeat.


    "Come again"


    shuiwuyue said wearily, barely propped up, and the edge of the sword trembled, obviously reaching the limit.


    "To you, I''m not qualified to say I''ll forgive you once"


    if the former didn''t admit defeat, it would be disrespectful to keep her hand. Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed by and her sword broke through the air.


    The sword is sharp, and there is no moon in the water. In my eyes, there is a flash of liberation. Unexpectedly, I don''t dodge, and I greet Fengming divine sword with my body.


    "Yila"


    the sound of the sword cutting through the body is so harsh that the scarlet overflows and the magic sword is dyed red.


    There is no moon in the water. My eyes shrink slightly. In front of me, a familiar shadow stands in front of me.


    "Little sister"


    what I can''t believe is that shuiwuyue''s body trembles. She steps forward to help the woman in front of her body and reaches out to cover the former''s bleeding chest.


    "Keke"


    the sword cuts through the body and hurts the heart. It is pure and flawless, coughs violently, and the blood in the mouth continuously overflows.


    "The second sister"


    gave a pure and weak call, and immediately coughed violently again. Her face was red and dazzling.


    "Why are you so stupid!"


    Water no moon, tears trickle down in the eyes, look between the cold can no longer be seen, replaced by pain and regret, the persistence of this life, at the moment, and for what?


    "Second sister"


    pure right hand slowly raised, stained with blood, even more stained with reluctant.


    At the next moment, the slender hands fall down, silent, sad life, regret to finish.


    Holding the former''s warm body, shuiwuyue''s body trembles violently. Tears in her eyes drip silently and gradually turn into dazzling red.


    "Little sister, you have to endure a little longer, and the second sister will take you out of here soon"


    shuiwuyue carefully picked up the woman in her arms and walked towards the pavilion in front step by step.


    In the rear, Lin Yuzhen looks at the back of the two people leaving. Her eyes are dim, and she sighs deeply in her heart.


    On the seventh floor of the sword tower, a young man in red steps forward. In the center of the sword casting platform, the spirit of the star rises and falls, and the breath of the sword swings away one after another. After recasting, the power is even stronger than before.


    Ning Chen steps forward, blood on his right hand, drops down, for the star soul sword to do the final quenching.


    In a flash, on the seventh floor of the sword tower, the red light is flourishing, the sword waves are rolling, and there is no place to go.


    Nine days above, heaven and earth have a sense, stars all over the sky, through the sword tower block, shine on the sword.


    Heaven and earth treasure, star soul iron mother, tonight into a sword, stars echo.


    "Sword of Tianpin"


    at the top of the sword Pavilion, Mei Wuchen feels it. She opens her eyes and looks at the direction of the sword tower, with a cold color on her face.


    Step out, want to leave, at this moment, in front of a purple shadow appears, a blood, murderous.


    "Water has no moon!"


    When Mei Wuhen saw the visitor, her eyes were cold, and she said in a deep voice, "you are really brave, dare to show your killing intention to me"


    the water is silent, and her figure flashed by, the sunset reflects the moon, and the sword breaks through the past.


    Mei Wuchen''s eyes shrank and her right hand waved. Bingmei''s sword came out of its sheath and thumped to block the sunset.


    "Fire in the sky in the world of great fire"


    hate is all over the body, and the move of water without moon is the move to surpass the limit. The fire waves on the sunset sword soar into the sky and circle around it, turning the top of the whole sword Pavilion into a sea of fire.


    "Stupid, water without moon, do you ignore the pure life and death!"


    Mei Wuhen looks very cold. The chill on the sword breaks out and freezes the world.


    "Mei Wuhen, I''ve come here to let you go down to accompany my little sister"


    hate to the extreme, exceed the limit more extreme, water no moon, blood and tears in my eyes, the whole body skills to reach the extreme again, purple flame broke through the shackles of frost, roaring out.


    Mei no trace smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkle, pure flawless dead? What''s going on?


    When the fire wave arrives, the ice plum breaks into the air, and Mei Wuchen waves her sword to block the next attack. She looks calm and shows her accomplishments in the fourth realm.


    Xizhao and Bingmei, the sacred swords at the top of the two swords'' pavilions, are fighting against each other today, with one sun and one Yin, and the war is slow.


    "Burning the world, burning the world"Burning the world reappeared, the fire wave swept all over the sky, the fire rain fell, the terrible scene, shocking.


    Familiar with the sword classic moves, unfamiliar power, Mei traceless eyes, a step, jump into the air.


    "Cold prison, reincarnation of all things"


    the master of the sword Pavilion first showed his magic skill. The sword edge swung, and the frost swept through the heaven and the earth, which turned into a huge vortex and showed up in the void.


    In a moment, the stalemate was broken, the frost engulfed the sea of fire, and the whole world was frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The sword Pavilion is shining in the cold moon, the pavilion under the moon and the pavilion in the middle of the moon. A moment later, two figures come out of the sky and stand on the void.


    The figure in the purple dress is bleeding from both arms, and the frost spreads, eating away the injured body.


    "You have been through my arms. Can you fight again with your sword?" Mei Wuhen looks at the woman in front of her and says in a cold voice.


    "Over the years, I''ve forgotten what the pain is. Mei Wuchen, I''ve specially left this move for you. Let''s go to hell together, Dayan Kingdom, heaven''s sin"


    with a light drink, the water has no moon, burst into a body of blood gas, and the green silk rushes up. Suddenly, the blood light rises all over the sky.


    The heaven and earth are shocked, and the whole sword Pavilion turns to the end in an instant. On the nine days, the blood clouds roll, and ten thousand thunders roar down, destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, shaking the stars in the sky.


    Unprecedented pressure hit, Mei traceless eyes look at the sky, a touch of color flash.


    "Cold prison, nine prison evil Swords"


    the ice plum turns, the void changes, the endless cold spreads and opens, the plum drinks deeply without trace, and nine swords appear all over the body, circling in the sky.


    The thunder of destruction, the sword of hell, the two poles collide with each other, and the thunderbolt breaks the evil sword and comes down.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the corners of her mouth turned red, and Mei Wuhen stepped back for several steps and was injured for the first time.


    On the other hand, shuiwuyue, who broke out his last strength, dyed his whole body scarlet, burned his whole life, and the fire of life came to an end.


    "The water has no moon, you deserve to die"


    after being injured, Mei Wuhen''s murder broke out, and her elegant face became ferocious at this moment. The frost on the sword was very strong, and she stepped out one step at a time, and the sword was deadly.


    "Master of the Great Pavilion, you have to forgive and forgive people"


    the words fell, the void rolled, a figure in red came out, the soul of the star waved, and with a sonorous sound, stopped the lethal sword.


    One eye is calm, the other is cold, the sword edge intersects, and the cold stars scatter.


    "Young master Ning, this girl is in trouble for you and king Qi everywhere. Why do you want to protect her?"


    Seeing the person in front of her, Mei Wuhen''s face returned to the original slightly and asked softly.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "after all, it''s a human life, and Shouyuan, the second Pavilion leader, is about to die, so he should be punished. Why should the big Pavilion leader be killed because of a dying man?"


    Mei Wuhen thinks about it, nods and smiles, "what Mr. Ning said is that I''m too anxious to clean up the door, so I''m just a bit impolite. Please forgive me."


    "The Lord of the big Pavilion is too polite. I haven''t had time to thank you for the mending of the sword." Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Help me"


    Mei Wuhen said with a smile, "what''s your plan next? Why don''t you stay in the pavilion for a few more days, so that I can have a good friendship with you"


    Ning Chen took a look at the woman who had run out of oil and light around him, and said with a smile, "since the Lord of the pavilion is so kind, I''m not respectful, please"


    "polite" Mei Wuhen said gently.


    As they spoke, they slowly fell down and returned to the earth.


    "This way, please," Mei Wuhen said.


    Ning Chen nods and walks forward with the water Wu Yue who is seriously injured.


    For a moment, Mei Wuchen''s mouth was slightly bent up, and the ice plum sword in her hand was waved, suddenly she was in trouble.


    When the sword broke through the void, the red clothes scattered and disappeared.


    "Afterimage?"


    Mei Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes moved and looked to the other side. She said in a cold voice, "when did you find out?"


    "How dare I not mention twelve points of caution when I walk with a strong man like the big Pavilion leader"


    ten Zhang away, Ning Chen said indifferently and calmly, "Your Highness, first take the second Pavilion leader to a safe place, and I''ll deal with him"


    as soon as the words fall, a handsome figure appears in the rear. After a few steps, he walks into the war situation.


    "Be careful, I''ll be back soon"


    Lin Yuzhen took over the woman held by the former and told her.


    "Rest assured"


    Ning Chen nodded and responded.


    Lin Yuzhen didn''t delay any more. She flashed by and swept away quickly.


    "Mr. Ning, you alone want to block this seat. Your innocence makes me feel ridiculous"


    while speaking, Mei Wuhen''s whole body is filled with cold. On the horizon, snowflakes fall from the sky, and the temperature of the whole world becomes as cold as winter.


    "Sword technique, start a prairie fire"


    with Ning Chen''s sword, Phoenix Fire rises, and endless flames diffuse out to fight against the extreme cold.


    After a moment, Ning Chen steps, two swords fly out, sink the immortal into the ground, and kill the immortal.


    "Sword technique, Heavenly Sword"


    a sword goes into the air, the sky and the earth change color, the bloody sword light is around, and the terrible power separates the void and cuts down.


    "Not bad"


    Mei Wuhen looks at the sword cut by the void, and her eyes are filled with cold. Bingmei waves the sword to block the sky sword.


    All of a sudden, the bloody sword light broke, and the afterwave roared, stirring up thousands of sand waves."Ten swords, kill the immortals"


    in the sand wave, a light drink rings, ten swords reappear, kill the immortals, the sword awn soars into the sky, the evil spirit is surging, the sword and the move are combined, breaking through the air.


    Mei Wu''s eyes were fixed, her steps turned, she stepped back ten feet, and then the magic sword was frozen, blocking the immortal sword.


    Bipolar collision, rumbling sound, scattered in the wind and snow, red clothes instant body, black hair turned red, hunting with the wind.


    It''s a quick fight. It''s a hundred moves in a flash. It''s a double pole sword. It''s a double peak.


    The cold star on the sword is dazzling, fast and invincible.


    A sword blocks the immortal sword, and the sharpness of the sword strikes. Mei Wuhen avoids the sword Qi on one side of her body, and immediately starts the war with her left palm Ning yuan.


    "Is this the power of the sword? Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me "


    Mei wuheng said in a cold voice. The sword edge turned, Bingmei trembled, and she began to be white again.


    "Cold prison, the end of the ninth wheel of the afternoon"


    the ice plum sword moves, the heaven and the earth color changes, and the endless dark and white frost spreads, freezing the world and creating hell.


    Hell is now the world, the sky is turning, the earth is surging, the terrible frost wave is sweeping, and the scene of the last world is shocking.


    "The volume of the sun, the early sun shines in the East"


    in hell, Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice, steps past, and enters the void. The mighty power of Huoyuan rises, and the rising sun appears behind him.


    "Sword technique, dragon sparrow changes"


    after one move, one move comes out again. Ning Chen waves the immortal with his left hand. With the help of Xiangwei, the green dragon and rosefinch roar out of the sky and melt into the sun.


    The combination of the two moves, the shaking of the starry sky, the trembling of the immortal on the earth, the rising of the red light, and the power into the void.


    In a flash, the wind and cloud on the star soul sword changed. The power of the immortal sword combined with the power of the heavenly script, and the shocking sword pressure swept away. The bloody sword Yang lit up the heaven and earth, and the gods were scared of ghosts.


    In the battle between yin and Yang, the Sword Yang passed by, and the cold prison inch by inch disintegrated. The two immortal swords were blessed with awe inspiring power, destroying all hell.


    A spatter of blood, step back, Mei no trace left shoulder, a sword light across, blood overflow, red clothes.


    In the battle of martial arts, there is a clear distinction between the high and the low. The book of heaven is superior to the sword canon, which hurts the leader of the sword Pavilion.


    Mei Wuhen keeps her figure steady, waves her hand to cover the left shoulder sword wound, and looks at the young man in front of her eyes. The murderer is more and more fierce. The ninth son of the Mohist family is worthy of her name. With these two immortal swords, anyone who is really strong can''t help him.


    However, she has already surpassed this realm.


    "Mr. Ning, you are so amazing that I am more determined to destroy you. After the trial, I will send you to the west"


    with the sound of words, the ice plum sword in Mei Wuchen''s hand broke into the void. The frost on the sword stirred and spread endlessly, turning the whole sky into frost clouds. In a flash, the snowstorm fell and the void around it was frozen.


    "Magic body"


    I feel that the former''s breath changes, Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate any more, the whole body is full of magic Qi, the magic body is in the world, the waves of magic are rolling, and the night sky is shaking.


    "Cold prison, divine court"


    Mei Wuhen raises her hand and waves all over the world, surpassing the peak and making the first appearance of the half step real scene move. The supreme power in the world rises endlessly. Suddenly, the heaven and earth are shining, the waves and undercurrent are surging, and everything is frozen.


    "There are six demons in heaven, and the flames of demons start a prairie fire"


    the body of demons moves, the red practice calls out to the world, and the waves of demons rise up in the sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea, shaking the nine gods.


    "Jiuyang burns the sky"


    when the magic comes out, the Phoenix moves its sword and the Jiuyang soars into the sky to illuminate the night.


    The Phoenix and the devil move together, the devil falls from the sky, and the black flame burns the world, breaking the snow waves and rushing forward.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, Mei no trace steps in the air, in the snow clouds, the ice Mei drops, and falls into his hands.


    With a sword, the sword opens the void, and the snow waves surge. In the snow waves, a god court made of ice appears, just like a fairy palace coming into the world to suppress the world.


    The magic sun shakes the divine court, the most powerful forces in the world collide with each other, the earth shaking terror erupts, the torrents and undercurrents are extremely vast, the sword Pavilion space, a lot of rules collapse, the immortal inheritance, and the catastrophe tonight.


    "Ten thousand demons roaring in the sky"


    before the end of the afterwave, the sound of demons rises again, and in the rolling waves of demons, one after another demons appear, thousands and thousands of them, the secret style of the royal family, reappearing the world of mortals.


    "Nine swords, divine realm"


    the Phoenix moves again, and a sword will emerge, gathering the power of the immortal sword and opening up the realm of the sword.


    In an instant, in the endless sword field, the ten directions of heaven and earth disintegrated for no reason. One piece of earth collapsed and collapsed, and the dust surged like waves to cover the cold moon.


    "Bang"


    the divine realm blessing, ten thousand demons roar in the sky, Mei Wuhen''s body, the divine court finally can''t bear the extreme power, and suddenly collapses.


    "Er"


    a murmur was heard, and a magic shadow passed through her body. Mei Wuhen stepped back two steps, her hair fell apart, her long hair fell down and dyed scarlet.


    Strong, strong beyond doubt, experienced life and death again and again, step by step to today''s Zhiming, is no longer the original young man, in terms of wisdom, Zhiming is unparalleled in the world, in terms of martial arts, also can not be deceived.


    Ling Li''s empty body, the devil''s black clothes and black hair, the eyes deep as the abyss, the Phoenix''s red clothes and red hair, calm and calm, the combination of martial arts and wisdom, today''s show peerless style, proud of the world.On the other side, Mei Wuchen''s mouth drops of blood, no longer graceful.


    "Originally, this is your real strength"


    Mei Wuhen said in a soft voice. Looking back, she stepped in the air and swept towards the top of the pavilion.


    Ning Chen sees shape, brow lightly wrinkly.


    "Young master Ning, have you ever seen the real end?"


    At the top of the pavilion, Mei Wuchen drinks, while Bingmei lies down and penetrates into the bottom. In a flash, the whole pavilion shakes violently, one hall after another disintegrates, and the pavilion space collapses.


    In the scene of doomsday, over the pavilion, a peerless soldier rises slowly. It is simple and heavy. The unprecedented pressure spreads, and the heaven and the earth are hard to bear. It quickly disintegrates.


    After ten thousand years, the first magic sword in the sword Pavilion, the heavenly utensils, the sun and the moon, is coming to the world again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the sword Pavilion, the cold moon shines on the sky. Under the moon, the artifact of the sword Pavilion, the sun and the moon, is born. The sky is full of visions, the wind is surging and the clouds are surging.


    As soon as the ancient and modern artifact was born, the boundless sword swept away, and the world trembled.


    The sword has been in existence for thousands of years. The sun and the moon appear in the sky. It transcends the artifact of understanding and makes people feel the insignificance of human power.


    Thousands of feet away, the double body Ling stands on the void, looking at the artifact in front of the birth, the face all dignified down.


    "Cold prison, frost is coming"


    in a flash, Mei Wuchen moves, the sun and the moon cut down, a sword breaks through the sky, and the whole sword Pavilion space is directly cut open.


    Feng''s body moves quickly. She takes the devil''s body to avoid the sword.


    The sword light falls, the mountain shakes and the ground cracks, and the rumbling vibration rings. On the earth below, a huge sword mark appears, tens of thousands of feet in length and breadth, deep and bottomless.


    Hundreds of feet away, his body stabilized, his eyes looked at all sides of the pavilion, and his face changed again.


    "See the Lord of the pavilion"


    but at this moment, the four figures in the four directions of the sword Pavilion show up. After the artifact of the Zhenge Pavilion comes out, the heavenly guardians in the four directions of the sword Pavilion appear together in the world.


    "Kill him"


    Mei said faintly.


    "Yes"


    Feng Shui Lei Huo''s four heavenly guardians were ordered to flash by and kill.


    They are the four most powerful men at the peak of the real world. They have a tacit understanding and have no flaws.


    The sword edge is opposite, and the cold stars are in contact with each other. In the killing game, the double figures are constantly moving. Facing the four heavenly guardians, they are not afraid.


    The speed of Phoenix and devil''s double body is getting faster and faster. One red and one black are shining into the sky. The two forms appear in the array, and the Taiji is manifesting.


    The Phoenix Fire and the devil are in the battle. The star soul and the red practice sword are in full swing. The double body battle and the four guards are in full swing.


    "Sword style, remnant red"


    "magic style, blood path"


    the Phoenix devil crossed, and the double swords crossed with each other. With a bang, the four swords were shaken back.


    Outside the war, Mei Wuchen stands still. In front of her, the artifact sun and moon rises and falls, and the horror sword swings away again and again, waiting for the chance to attack.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    in the picture of Taiji array, the star soul sword in Feng''s hand turns, one sword breaks through the air, and the sword Qi swallows the sky and destroys the earth.


    "Blood flame attacking the sky"


    the Phoenix moves, and the devil also transports all the demons. The blood flame on the red practice sword diffuses and breaks through the sky.


    Feng Shui, Lei Huo, four heavenly protectors, four magic soldiers, swords, and powerful Qi gather to shake the Phoenix and the devil.


    The war situation was full of aftershocks, and the two sides retreated together.


    "Cold prison, divine punishment"


    outside the war situation, Mei Wuchen, who has been watching the war, starts with the divine sword in front of her, and the sun and the moon show up in the same day. She cuts down with one sword, turns the sun and the moon into a sword, and punishes the world with divine power.


    The two bodies immediately go up, trapping and killing immortals fly up to meet the sun and moon.


    "Er"


    a slight groan sounded, and they stepped back three steps together. Blood mist splashed on their chest, and they were injured.


    The power of the sword is irresistible, and the power of terror is shocking. The leader of the sword Pavilion, who is blessed by the sun and the moon, is as strong as the fourth realm. He is as strong as knowing his fate, and he does not support himself.


    "Mr. Ning, now give up and hand over two swords. I can still consider sparing your life"


    Mei Wuchen steps forward and smiles again.


    "Tick"


    the blood drips from the void, splashes the red dust at the starting point, holds the sword hand with both bodies, and the blood continuously drips down to dye the edge of the sword in the hand.


    There is no way to retreat. The four directions heaven protection, together with a sword Pavilion leader who is infinitely close to the fourth realm, is the strongest combination in the world. He forces the killing Zhiming to capture the immortal sword.


    "Devil body"


    the Phoenix body opens its mouth, the devil body and mind lead the spirit, and the two bodies move in an instant, and then the battle starts.


    "Six demons in heaven, reincarnation and robbery"


    with a deep drink, the body of demons soared, and the body of demons showed up between heaven and earth. The hands opened and closed, reincarnation and robbery appeared.


    The surging black whirlpool, thunderous bursts, terrible extraordinary power burst out, roaring out.


    Water, fire, wind and thunder four days to protect the spirit of coagulation, together to block the move, with a thump, each back a few steps, kill the game is a flaw.


    "Nirvana"


    in a flash, the Phoenix soars into the sky, and the Qi of the Zhuxian sword is vertical and horizontal. The magnificent and unparalleled light of the sword soars to the sky again and again, circling and galloping. The only sword at the peak reappears the world.


    "Well?"


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, Mei Wuchen''s eyes are slightly cold, the sun and the moon are shining, the sword turns around, and a sword is waving and chopping, lingering on the sword.


    The sun and the moon are shining in the sky, and the divine power is shaking nirvana. A lot of sword light is falling apart in the sun and the moon, and it is difficult to cross the sky.


    "Six demons in heaven, buried by thousands of gods"


    the nirvana is exhausted, and the royal family''s secret move comes again. The hundred Zhang demons are surrounded by the devil''s flame, and the fist of the sky falls straight down.


    Mei Wuchen hummed coldly, and the sword was in the air to block the fierce attack.


    With a roar of drama, the void between them was broken, and the astonishing aftershocks broke away, destroying everything in the world.In the blink of an eye, the four heavenly guardians were able to exert themselves to the full. The four heavenly guardians passed by, and the Four Swords crisscrossed and crossed again.


    "Breaking the void"


    the Phoenix passes by in a flash, and the two swords of Zhuxian and Xinghun are in parallel, cutting the void in front.


    In the four sky protectors, the only one is the woman who waves a sword to greet the move. The sky is full of water and light, which sets a space for constant collapse.


    The other three guardians came forward quickly with their swords slashed and cold light shining on their eyes.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    a body of three changes, the sword will change into shadow, three sword lights break out of the air to meet the three heavenly guardians.


    Three swords against three zuns, the sword to the extreme, a drama shock, three Zun broke the sword, came to the red body.


    Yila, the blade of the sword cuts through the clothes and brings out a touch of blood. The crisis adds to the body, and the Phoenix reappears quickly to avoid the fatal murder.


    Ten Zhang away, the red clothes set foot, eyes looking at the front of the four day care, look more dignified.


    The four top figures in the real world are the most outstanding figures in any big religion. The sword pavilion has four people at once, and each of them has amazing attainments in the sword, which can be called the peak of the world.


    It''s hard to do well in this war.


    On the other side of the battle, the devil''s body is only against the master of the sword pavilion with the artifact in his hand. The devil''s body is rolling and the devil''s fist is waving, which can open the sky.


    On the other hand, Mei Wuchen has the artifact of sun and moon in his hand. His cultivation is unprecedented terror. In the sky, the sun and the moon are on the same day. He is blessed with a miraculous vision. In the face of the attack of the demon body, he is not in the slightest panic.


    "Cold prison, moon sky"


    magic weapon shaking style, Mei traceless step instant body, bright moon in the sky, a sword reflecting the moon, sword open nine days.


    "The protection of incomprehension"


    the evil body condenses the yuan, the evil Qi gathers and lingers around the whole body to block the power of the artifact.


    Bang, the shock of heaven shaking, the devil''s right arm, the skin inch by inch crack, do not break do not hurt the magic protection, the first time injured.


    "The body of the demon is really extraordinary. Mr. Ning, how many secrets do you have?"


    Mei Wuhen looks at the Baizhang demon in front of her eyes. The secrets of the ninth son of the Mohist family are more and more shocking. The Phoenix blood, the body of the demon, and two immortal swords are in hand. No wonder so many people want to get rid of him, but they fail in the end.


    "The six demons in heaven, the stars change"


    one body is injured, and the blood of the demons infects the body. However, the blood flowing from Bo Bo stimulates the demons'' madness more and more. He raises his hand to raise the magic thunder, and the stars appear in the world.


    Nine huge stars came, thundering and falling into the world.


    "The cold prison, the sun"


    seeing the magic move shaking, Mei Wuhen''s face also slightly coagulated, and pointed to Ningyuan, the divine light shining in the world, the sky, the divine sunshine, condensed the sword mark, cut to nine big stars.


    The roaring vibration sounded, one big star after another collapsed, and the magic fire fell from the sky, turning the whole sword Pavilion into the end.


    In the rain of fire, Mei Wuhen''s body kept moving to avoid the falling flames.


    "Six demons, eh"


    when the demons start to move, the demons surge. Suddenly, the breath of the whole body stagnates, and the secret law is interrupted.


    But see nine days above, surging, an ancient giant dragon''s gate, boundless, heavy as the sky.


    If you cross the limit of martial arts, heaven and earth will feel, and Longmen will appear, suppressing Zhiming twins.


    On the other side of the battle, when Longmen appeared, Feng''s body felt the same, her breath stagnated, her sword was blocked, and Zhu hongran''s body was dyed.


    Nine days changed, and the most terrible disaster of Longmen reappeared, adding to the crisis for the twins who were already at a disadvantage.


    "Eleven"


    after the calamity, the Phoenix''s body looks down, and the sword moves eleven, ten thousand Epee light gushes out, exhausting the perfection of the sword in the world, breaking into nine days.


    The sword flow shakes the dragon''s gate, and the earth shaking vibration resounds all over the world. When the sword 11 blocks the dragon''s gate, a sword light passes behind, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    A dull hum, Feng body at the foot of a stagger, left hand Zhuxian waved, forcibly shock back in front of Tianhu.


    "Brave swordsman, your road has come to an end"


    the four guardians of water, fire, wind and thunder surrounded the young figure in the battle situation, and they didn''t look down on him. Facing such a lineup, they are the only one in the world.


    "It''s up to you to decide his life"


    at this moment, in the distance, Fengming breaks through the air, and an unparalleled figure comes to the battlefield.


    The four heavenly guardians didn''t change much when they saw the visitor. They were not unfamiliar with the name of king Qi, and they were really qualified to be arrogant. However, this is the sword Pavilion. If you come, you can''t leave easily.


    "You''re back, Lin Yuzhen. I''m very glad that you can come back"


    not far away, Mei wuhenyu''s light sweeps at the comer, sneers and says.


    "Your Highness, you shouldn''t have come back"


    Feng raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, stepped forward in front of the former and said.


    "I promise that brother Ning will come back, so we can''t break our promise. Let''s kill them together," Lin Yuzhen said in a low voice."It''s hard to go"


    on the other side of the war, Mei Wuhen hummed coldly, stepped on her feet, and leaped up. Her sword crossed the sun and the moon. She was the first to show the world.


    "Cold prison, chaos disaster"


    the sun and moon merge, chaos is present, the dim air flow spreads rapidly, covering nine days, freezing everything.


    The magic weapon blessing, chaos startles the world, the despairing terror power closes the sword Pavilion space, the sky presses the earth to surge, the doomsday sink.


    "Magic body"


    the most extreme move is incomparable. A touch of Shen Ning flashed in Feng''s eyes and said.


    Step on the devil''s body, and the devil''s body will recover. When you come to Feng''s body, the devil''s Qi will surge and the two instruments will open.


    The Phoenix and the devil are in the same heaven, the forbidden sword reappears, the Taiji array chart rotates at a high speed, the Yin and Yang turn into force, and absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    "You''ve done a good job. Now, you can rest"


    at the moment of the final move, the ice and snow are floating in the sky and the earth, and the Phoenix is showing itself. A figure in plain clothes steps out to look down on the world and reappear the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    In the space of the sword Pavilion, the sky is pressing and the earth is surging. Chaos and dragon''s gate are coming. At the moment of crisis, the Phoenix is revealed, the plain clothes come out, and the destiny reappears.


    Long white hair flying with the wind, dazzling white, merciless years, a hundred years.


    In this embodiment, the two bodies are stunned, and then they are silent, and their bodies dissipate into the noumenon.


    All three bodies rest at the same time, and all of them work together. In a flash, the air of terror rushes back for nine days, and the white hair dances wildly, like a demon.


    "Zhuxian"


    with a whisper, Zhuxian starts, and the evil spirit is surging. In ancient times, the first lethal weapon in the fairy world reappears ferocious. With the awakening of Zhiming, the power is even stronger.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    with a word of calmness, on the void, the immortals sink into the earth. In a flash, red swords burst out of the sky, thousands of thousands, straight into the nine days.


    The power of shock, chaos cold prison hard to bear extreme power, rapid collapse.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth, the destruction of the mountains"


    once and again, the earth boomed and shook, and huge stone pillars rose up in the sky to withstand the falling dragon''s gate.


    "Your Highness, please help to hold down these four people"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice. As soon as he stepped, he immediately came to the master of the sword Pavilion. Without saying a word, he killed the immortals and started the war.


    Bang, the sword and artifact collided, and the sword awoke in all directions. The two strongest swords in the world fought each other to the extreme, arousing thousands of flames.


    "Sword technique, none"


    with one sword, the sword will swallow the sky and destroy the earth. With the same move, it has different power. It is blessed by Xianwei, and the void will collapse.


    Mei Wuhen''s eyes were fixed, and she felt the changes of the people in front of her. The sun and the moon in her hand also pushed her to the limit. She met her with a sword and shook the immortal sword.


    The shock, the aftershock, the artifact, the cold star, the sun and the moon are in the sky.


    "Three thousand li sword snow"


    Ning Chen''s left hand is empty. On the earth, the fallen immortals fly up, the sword turns to the secret way, and the wind and snow linger around to meet the sun and the moon.


    The wind and snow started, the sun and the moon fell into the world, the extreme collision, the war situation split in an instant, the two figures slide out at the same time, set their feet.


    "Mr. Ning, you are different from just now"


    Mei Wuhen looks at the familiar and strange young man in front of him and whispers.


    "How dare I keep my hand in the face of such an opponent as the big cabinet leader"


    Ning chenling stood in the void and calmly replied.


    On the other side of the battle, Lin Yuzhen fought four guards with one sword. He was full of thunder and was at the top of the battle.


    King Qi of Beiqi, originally a mortal king, has a hundred years of real life and a hundred years of peak. He is a man of the past and the present. Now he is dazzling.


    "Boom"


    over the nine days, the falling dragon''s gate breaks the stone pillars, and the heavy power of the law diffuses and suppresses again.


    "Endless"


    Ning Chen''s eyes look to the sky, a touch of cold color flashes, double swords transform, Phoenix Fire and frost bloom into the sky, Taiji array is shown, and the falling dragon''s gate is blocked.


    "Come again, Lord of the pavilion"


    Ning Chen said that the fallen immortals enter the earth again, the star soul is revealed, the nine sky galaxy is brilliant, the star light is falling, and the sword power is blessed.


    The red light is vertical and horizontal. It absorbs the atmosphere of the sword pavilion to support the Taiji array. It blocks the dragon''s gate and the battle situation below. The body moves in plain clothes, and the star soul crosses the gap. In a flash, the sword light is pressing.


    Mei no trace side body, avoid sword light, hand artifact brilliance prosperous extremely, a sword across the sky, crack ten thousand li.


    Boom, kill the immortal to block the sword, and the two soldiers fight again. Frost and snow spread. In a flash, the two swords separate, and the star soul comes again as fast as a shadow.


    It''s a fast and heavy sword. The attack and defense alternate. It''s simple and unadorned. The movements are changeable and smooth. It''s creepy. After learning the sword for a hundred years, you can get a glimpse of the true meaning of the sword.


    It''s hard to win or lose a hundred battles. The two most powerful soldiers meet at the summit today. They affect the situation and shake the stars.


    The power of the artifact sun and moon is immeasurable, and the immortal sword is even more sharp. One is the first artifact in the sword Pavilion, and the other is the first fierce soldier in the immortal world. The supernatural soldiers of different times compete for the edge under the moon.


    Mei Wuchen is the strongest sword Pavilion for thousands of years. He is the closest to the fourth realm. He has the artifact in his hand, and his strength is even higher. He is infinitely close to the legendary fourth realm.


    The warrior who knows his fate and comes out of hell has three identities. He has experienced countless life and death and disasters. His fighting power is hard to measure.


    When the world''s two peaks, the moon night a decisive, sword to sword, cold light everywhere.


    "Nirvana"


    Ning Chen moves his sword to kill the immortals. The sword''s Qi soars to the sky. The magnificent sword light illuminates the night and reflects the cold moon of nine days.


    "Cold prison, water industry"


    the light of the sword comes, and Mei Wuchen urges the power of the artifact. Between heaven and earth, the water waves turn into many barriers to block the front.


    The nirvana breaks through the sky, the sword power is shocked, and a lot of waves disperse, which is hard to stop the sword power.


    "Well?"


    Mei Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She waved the sun and the moon, and then shot a sword to block the light of the close sword.


    I have noticed that Mei Wuhen''s eyes are more and more dignified when she looks at the young man with white hair and plain clothes in front of her. Compared with before, this foundation is almost like a different person."Boom"


    over the nine days, the force of the dragon''s gate is getting heavier and heavier, and below, the Taiji array is constantly shaking, and gradually reaching its limit.


    Mei Wuchen sees this. She has a different color in her eyes. As soon as she steps, the artifact of sun and moon shines brightly and cuts to the sky with one sword.


    Ning Chen cold hum, figure flash, one step to the void above, Zhuxian break empty, forced to break the sun and moon sword.


    "Mr. Ning, it''s hard to be suppressed by Longmen. How about I help you?"


    Mei Wuhen said in a soft voice. The smile at the corner of her mouth is cold and creepy. She always shows people with a smile. The mask on her face can''t be taken off.


    Ning Chen stands on the void indifferently. His white hair is flying with the wind. He doesn''t want to talk with the madman who lost his heart in front of him any more. His right hand is crossed by the star soul. Thousands of stars gather in heaven and earth. The boundless sword sweeps away. The forbidden sword will appear, and heaven and earth will tremble.


    "This move has been broken by shuiwuyue, how dare you use it in front of me, cold prison, frost flow"


    words fall, Mei Wuhen''s whole body is full of cold, the sword is frozen, and the sword Qi bursts out of the air, sweeping the figure above the void.


    In a twinkling, the sword Qi is close to you. At this moment, the space around the plain clothes is rippling, and the flow of time becomes extremely slow. The sword Qi is blocked for a moment, and it is difficult to get close to you.


    The seal of the yellow spring, the lifting of the ban by the time, and the appearance of the two sacred prohibitions, won a moment''s opportunity.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    the power of the sword is great and powerful. When you step on the foot of the plain clothes, you will be in the Ninth Heaven, and you will be shocked by the stars.


    "Mohuang Tianjie"


    when mohuang appears, the Phoenix is roaring in the sky, the black phoenix appears in the sky, the evil Qi is around, the wings are shocked, and the terrible black sword Qi breaks through the air, killing the sky.


    When you see the strong and fierce, Mei Wuchen''s face condenses, the artifact is shining, and the image of the sun and the moon in the same sky reappears in the world to protect yourself.


    At the next moment, ten thousand swords broke through the air, and a heavy sword stream roared and burst through the sky.


    "No way"


    the black sword stream passes by, and Mei Wuhen''s face changes slightly below. She looks to the other side in a hurry, but the dragon''s gate, which is supported by the Taiji array, vibrates. After perceiving the danger, the law rises sharply.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sword flows to the dragon''s gate. The endless sword Qi collides with the dragon''s gate. The aftereffect is unparalleled. The void collapses and engulfs all the splendor around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    In the sky above the sword Pavilion, the Supreme Court forbids the sword to break the dragon''s gate. With the joint efforts of the three bodies, the devil Huang is now in the world, and then he does something against the heaven.


    Mortals can''t step on immortals. Heaven and earth are reasonable, and no one can change them. Endless years have blocked countless mortal warriors.


    He learned martial arts and sword all his life.


    A hundred years of hard time, white hair engraved the traces of time, time and again bloody struggle, time and again on the edge of life and death, heaven does not protect Zhiming, today, heaven is not qualified to block Zhiming''s way forward.


    The black sword stream collides with the dragon''s gate, the terrible sound of collision rings out, the raging waves surge, destroying everything along the way.


    Behind the sword stream, magic Phoenix spread her wings and hit it again in a flash.


    "Ka"


    in the earth shaking vibration, cracks appeared on the Longmen, crisscross, although small, but numerous.


    The dragon''s gate was damaged. Nine days later, the wind and cloud were rolling, and the black thunder came down, and the figure in plain clothes went straight down.


    "Heaven, you can''t stop me"


    Ning Chen looked up at the sky, waved a sword, the stars were brilliant, and the thunder was scattered.


    In one instant, the red light moves. Feng Yuan urges Ning Chen to come to the front of the dragon''s gate. Zhu Xian gathers the endless Qi of Jian Ying between heaven and earth and breaks the sky with one sword.


    Boom, once again sounded the shocking shock, resounding through the starry sky, on the dragon''s gate, more and more cracks, also more and more deep.


    "If you want to get through the robbery, you have to ask if you agree or not"


    at this moment, the sun and moon are in full bloom in the rear, Mei Wuchen arrives, the artifact is wielded and killed.


    Ning Chen looks back. His calm and indifferent eyes can''t see any change. The spirit of the star turns, and the volume of life drives the foundation of the peerless generation. With a sword lingering in the snow, he suddenly meets the weapon of the sword Pavilion.


    "A sword is invisible"


    a sword blocks the leader of the sword Pavilion. In Ning Chen''s left hand, Zhuxian waves again, and the sword moves vertically and horizontally, quickly converges and cuts to the dragon''s gate.


    "Ka"


    the breaking sound sounded again and became more and more harsh. On the dragon''s gate, the small half Rune was directly cut open by the sword light, and a clear and abnormal crack appeared on the dragon''s gate.


    "Boom"


    over the nine days, there are rolling thunder clouds stirring up, thundering down one after another, and the heaven is furious, so we do everything to wipe out the people who are against the heaven below.


    "Big cabinet leader, do you want to go through the robbery together?"


    Ning Chen looks calm to say a, star soul sword evil gas surging, big star around, evil thunder surge, meet Xuan Cang''s anger.


    The magic moves shake the sky thunder, the aftereffects roar into the sky, and the human forces fight with the sky extremely. The two poles devour each other, and each does not give in to the other.


    On one side, Mei Wuhen''s body retreats from the hundred feet to avoid several thunders. Her eyes flash with the power of disaster. Outsiders must not touch it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable to anyone.


    Ning Chen indifferent smile, no longer pay attention to, Zhuxian break empty, a sword a sword cut to the dragon''s gate.


    Sound vibration, shake the stars, the strength of the dragon''s gate, beyond imagination, endless years, no one can break, so, there is jump dragon''s gate move.


    Heaven does not allow, Ning Chen can not jump over the dragon''s gate, only to break it, forced to open up a way to step on the immortal.


    It''s a long night. The white haired figure in front of the dragon''s gate is killing the immortal with one sword in his hand. The terrible light of the sword and the breath are changing constantly. The peerless foundation and the immortal soldiers are just as strong as the dragon''s gate, and it''s hard to bear. The cracks are crisscrossing and reaching the limit.


    Nine days above, rob cloud more and more low, thunder cloud don''t know when has turned into blood red, blood thunder avalanche all over the sky, suddenly fall.


    The most powerful natural calamity is extremely powerful. When the blood thunder arrives, one side collapses and collapses, and is completely destroyed.


    Opportunity appears, outside the war situation, Mei Wuchen''s eyes are full of murders. The true Qi urges her to the limit. The sun and the moon show up, and the sun and the moon rise endlessly.


    "Yin Yue Tian Yang"


    the sword is a classic move. With the sun and moon artifact, the whole heaven and earth vibrates in an instant. The sun and the moon turn into swords and sweep forward.


    At the same time, on the dragon''s gate, the power of endless laws is great, and the people in front are pressed down.


    The three sides change and attack together. Ning Chen''s face doesn''t change. As soon as he steps, the void is broken. Behind him, two illusory Dharma images appear. The Phoenix shadow and the magic shadow are more than 100 feet away, and the breath of terror swings away.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    man, Phoenix and devil move together, and three sword lights break through the night to block the attack of the three sides.


    In the aftershock, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands on the void, killing immortals and star spirits in hand. It has a unique style and is proud of the past and the present.


    In the distance, in another battle situation, king Qi stands alone for four days. His outstanding martial spirit shines brightly in the night sky. Feng Ming''s sword is full of light. In the face of the joint attack of four strong men of the same level, he still has no weakness.


    "Four younger sisters, go and help the cabinet leader"


    in the war situation, seeing that the battle of this side is difficult to end for a while, Lei Tianhu, the head of the four-day guard, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    the only woman in the four-day care team, Ning Sheng, took the order. As soon as she stepped on it, she was about to leave the war."None of you can walk away"


    Lin Yuzhen hummed coldly, stepped and turned. Her body was like a phoenix dance, and her strange body method was revealed. She stood in front of the woman in an instant, then swung her sword, and the former was shocked back.


    In the distance, it''s a critical moment to know one''s fate and rescue. The sky is full of thunder. It''s like the end of the day. People can''t breathe from a long distance. Lin Yuzhen stands in front of the four-day protection. She looks more determined than ever. She stops the four people at all costs.


    "King Qi, you should know more about the cost of offending the sword Pavilion than anyone else. Now get out of the way, the leader of the pavilion may be able to get out of the way and not implicate you in the Northern Qi Dynasty," Lei Tianhu said coldly.


    "I, Lin Yuzhen, have never been threatened by anyone, and so has the sword Pavilion"


    Lin Yuzhen calmly looks at the four people in front of her. Feng Ming holds her hand tightly, and her blue thunder keeps flashing. Her accomplishments are all open, which is amazing.


    "Stubborn!"


    Four big day protect the facial expression all coldly, the figure grasps, starts again to kill the Bureau.


    "Bang"


    the thunder fell into the world, and the war was far away. In the general scene of doomsday, the figure in plain clothes became more and more tall and upright, standing between heaven and earth, and refused to yield.


    I don''t know how heavy the thunder punishment is, and I don''t know how many swords Longmen has taken. The firmness of Zhiming''s eyes has never changed at all. With one sword and one sword, he silently resists the cruel fate imposed on him by heaven.


    I don''t know when, the pure white and clean plain clothes are also dyed with vermilion. The hands holding the sword bear the aftershocks again and again. The blood is flowing and the sword edge is dyed red.


    Outside the war, Mei Wuhen''s face became more and more heavy. Looking at the young people in plain clothes in front of her, for the first time, she felt an inexplicable panic.


    Don''t let him make it!


    With her mind set, Mei Wuhen''s heart sank. She could no longer care about the thunder in the sky. She stepped over the sun, the moon and the sky, and chopped at the figure in plain clothes in front of Longmen.


    "Nirvana"


    the last moment is coming. In front of the dragon''s gate, Ning Chen drinks it quietly. The sword lights all over his body soar into the sky and kill immortals. The frost is all over the sky. The wind and snow open the gate of heaven. The whole heaven and earth melt into ice and snow.


    "Er"


    there is no beginning and no end, endless sword, which is unavoidable and unstoppable. When it comes to Mei Wuchen in front of her, a sword light goes across her chest, a waterfall of blood splashes, causing instant heavy damage.


    In front of the dragon''s gate, the Zhuxian sword flying across the sky is brilliant, absorbing the spirit of the sword within thousands of miles. It turns into a sharp sword, straight into the front of the dragon''s gate full of holes.


    "Boom"


    with the last loud noise, the Longmen gate rumbled and vibrated in the sky, collapsing inch by inch.


    In front of the collapsed dragon''s gate, Su Yi turned around, looked at the people in front of him, and said calmly, "from now on, the battle will start again"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    On a cold night under the moon, the sky shakes and the dragon''s gate collapses. The shackles imposed on Zhiming also dissipate.


    In an instant, within a thousand miles, the aura converges sharply, forming a huge aura vortex, which plunges into the Zhiming body in the center of the vortex.


    Flying white hair, so dazzling, plain clothes flutter with the wind, a hundred years of martial arts, today step on the immortal!


    "Again!"


    As soon as the words fell, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and reappeared. It was a hundred feet away, and it was cut down with a sword.


    With a bang, Zhuxian and the sun and the moon collided with each other, and the terror broke out. Mei Wuhen felt a huge force coming from the sword and fell straight down.


    In the dust wave, Mei Wuhen barely stabilized her figure. When she looked at the sky, she could not see her figure in plain clothes.


    "Not good"


    Mei Wuhen''s face changed and her body subconsciously dodged.


    But in the rear, plain clothes suddenly appeared, a sword was waved, and the sword light destroyed the sky and the earth. In the rumbling vibration, the earth in front of us separated and spread for thousands of miles.


    "Reality!"


    Looking at the figure in plain clothes in the whirlpool of aura, Mei Wuhen''s face showed an incredible color. How could it be that once she stepped on the immortals, she would come to the reality? This is something she had never heard of before.


    In the whirlpool of spirit, Ning Chen takes a look at the crack on the ground in front of him. His brow is slightly wrinkled and a little bit slanted. It seems that he is still not quite adapted to the reshaped body.


    Step out and disappear again in a flash. When you look down, kill the immortal and cut the sky, and everything will sink.


    Fast, fast incredible, Mei traceless back, waving a sword to block the move, with a bang, at the foot of a few steps back, face shock.


    Strong, the strong is unmatched. It''s the unique combination of its foundation and sword.


    The figure that moves in an instant. Although the sword moves in the body, the immortal sword is powerful and can''t be stopped. The star soul sword moves fast and can''t be avoided.


    The only sword at the top of the mountain is a sword that is unique in the past and unique in the present. Today, it shines together. The power of heaven resounds through the sword Pavilion and overwhelms the sun and the moon.


    "Cold prison, blood moon"


    unwilling to be suppressed, Mei Wuchen''s face sank, and her whole body''s blood gas poured into the sword. Suddenly, on the void, the moon changed its blood color, dazzling blood light, and spread rapidly.


    Blood moon vision, heaven and earth feeling, began to shake violently, Mei no trace step swept body, sun and moon, blood bright, cut to the front of the man in plain clothes.


    The aura has come to an end, and Ning Chen''s left hand is once again wielding and chopping out to shake the bloody moon.


    With a dramatic shock, the sword breaks through the blood moon, and the spirit of the star affects the power of the stars in the nine sky, forcing the move back.


    Mei Wuchen''s sword turns to block the starlight, snorts and takes a few steps.


    I can''t believe the fact that before and after stepping on the immortals, they are just like two different people, who have the ability to know their fate and look down on the world.


    With the dripping blood and the red frost, Mei Wu''s eyes were full of shock and shock. For the first time in her life, she felt the fear of death.


    "I''m the master of the sword Pavilion, and I can''t be defeated"


    with a loud voice, the breath all around me changes, Mei Wuchen''s long black hair dances wildly, the gray frost spreads rapidly, and the frost gas spreads on the artifact, which is the most magnificent move in the world.


    "Cold prison comes to heaven"


    the blade of the sword points to the sky, the frost falls from the sky, the dense cold prison comes to the world, the whole sword Pavilion space turns into a dark hell, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of frost falls.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he stepped on his feet and made double moves with the double swords. The heavenly script combined with the sword style. The sun soared in the sky and the light of the sword was vertical and horizontal.


    "Eleven, burn the sky"


    nine suns burn the world, eleven open the gate of heaven, dark ice prison, nine suns soar, Phoenix fire spread, burn the world.


    At the same time, on the Zhuxian sword, the sword flowed into the Jiuyang, and the power of the sword, which shocked the world, swayed around in the ice prison.


    At the next moment, the nine swords fall from the world, ice and fire collide with each other, rumble and vibrate, the nine swords collapse, and the cold prison melts.


    "Er"


    the sword Qi penetrates the body and retreats after several steps. Mei Wuhen''s sword edge in his hand is firmly leaning on the ground to stop the retreating figure.


    The flowing blood of Bo Bo reddened the earth in front of her body. Mei Wuhen snorted with pain, and the sword gas gushed out of her chest, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood again.


    Unwilling to lose, so sharp, Mei no trace looked at the blood flowing on the sword, could not help laughing, so crazy, so desolate.


    "Pavilion leader"


    on the other side of the battle, the four Tianhu felt the defeat of the pavilion leader in the distance, and his face flashed with a color of urgency. His sword was like a rainstorm, and he was eager to leave the battle.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the four heavenly guardians, Lin Yuzhen felt the pressure on her body doubled, and her face became calm, and she responded with all her heart.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    Under the cold moonlit night, Mei Wuhen kept whispering in her mouth. Her breath was very disordered and her sword was vertical and horizontal. She drew deep cracks on the surrounding earth.


    "Drink"


    in a long and shrill drink, Mei Wuhen stepped on her feet, her figure went into the air, and immediately swept away to the other side of the battle.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, looking back, the facial expression slightly a change, not good!But at this moment, in the distant war situation, Mei Wu''s body arrived, the sun and the moon waved and chopped, and a sword shook back the king Qi in front.


    "Blood sacrifice to the dead sky"


    Mei Wuchen drank it for a long time, and her breath of terror broke out. In the frightened eyes of the four heavenly guards, gray ice crystals fell all over the sky and sealed her body.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the blood and bone burst open, and Mei Wuchen bathed in the blood rain, her whole body Qi constantly devoured the power of the four Tianhu Sangong. The crazy and shocking scene made people see the ugliness of human nature.


    "Madman"


    on the earth, Ning Chen''s face sank. No matter how hard it was to suppress the murderer in his eyes, his figure swept out and rushed to the war situation ahead.


    "Cold prison, blood god"


    in the rain of blood, Mei Wuchen''s eyes open, her terrible Qi soars into the sky, and her head of green silk turns into a dazzling red.


    Falling blood into ice, the sky is full of brilliant blood, Mei no trace step by step forward, the whole body of blood ice bloom, beautiful and frightening.


    "Your Highness, Fengming sword should be returned"


    Mei Wuhen said in a soft voice. In an instant, her figure came, the sun and the moon opened, and the majestic sword was cut down.


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes narrowed, Feng Ming met her, and she stepped back several steps, holding the hand of the sword, and the blood overflowed.


    The immeasurable cultivation goes far beyond the fourth realm of half a step and reaches a brand new field.


    At this moment, the rear, Ning Chen figure rushed to, in a flash, came to the Qi King body.


    "Your Highness, you step aside first, and I''ll take care of him"


    Ning Chen takes a look at the injured king Qi and says.


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Lin Yuzhen endured a heavy arm injury and worried.


    "To deal with her, I''m enough alone!"


    Ning Chen''s vision looks at front if crazy woman, calm should way.


    "Be careful"


    knowing that staying is also a drag, Lin Yuzhen did not hesitate any more and stepped out of the war.


    "Young master Ning is really a person who cherishes fragrance and jade"


    Mei Wuhen showed a gentle smile on her face and whispered, "it''s a pity that neither you nor she can leave alive today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    In the battle of the sword Pavilion, the flames of war are raging, and the variables are rising again. Mei Wuhen engulfs the four Tianhu gongs, and his accomplishments are climbing to the top again.


    The surging Zhenyuan was vast and disordered, with sword Qi running through the void.


    The bright red hair flying with the wind is so eye-catching that the smile on Mei Wuhen''s face is as graceful as before, but the blood on her face makes the smile a bit dazzling.


    Qi Wang quits. In the war, there are only two people left. They look at each other and stand at the top.


    In a flash, the two figures move together. They are fast, fast lightning, flint, artifact and cold star.


    It''s the top of the sword and the top of martial arts. The two most powerful people in the world meet each other to attract and destroy heaven and earth.


    Zhu Xian, the sun and the moon, the sword, the battle, a piece of void collapse, immediately repair, endless reincarnation.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    with one sword, the sky is full of bright stars, and the wind and snow on the star soul sword are surging. With one sword, breaking the air, the waves roar out.


    Mei Wuchen sneers. The sun and the moon are waving. The sword is so powerful that it blows away the sword in front of her.


    Ning Chen Mou son slightly coagulates, after devouring those four people, the cultivation of this sword Pavilion big Pavilion Lord is afraid to have already infinitely approached the fourth realm.


    "Do you need our help"


    the Phoenix Fire and the evil Qi surged, and two illusory figures appeared and asked.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "your foundation is not enough. I''ll come to this battle. You just need to lend me your strength"


    you can nod your heads. Without more words, your figure dissipates and re incarnates into your body.


    "One body, three modernizations, and each body has been repaired to such an extent that it can be done. Mr. Ning, you are more and more impressive to me"


    Mei Wuchen opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    "I''m surprised. It''s too early. Come again, Lord of the pavilion"


    Ning Chen said faintly. His sword edge was raised, the stars were falling, the spirit of the stars was trembling, and the meaning of the sword rose sharply.


    "As you wish"


    Mei Wuhen''s smile is gradually cold. As soon as the lotus steps, the sun and moon shine on the sword.


    "The scroll of the earth"


    Ning Chen did not move, but with a whisper in his mouth, suddenly the earth below was rumbling and shaking, and the rocks burst up, turning into huge stone swords and rushing to the person in front of him.


    Mei Wuchen''s eyes were cold, and she stepped around to avoid the stone swords that rose from the sky.


    "Green Dragon Pendant"


    in a flash, plain clothes came to the front of the body, raised his hand to clasp the shoulder of the former, and the green dragon roared out, locked them and fell straight to the earth below.


    "You"


    Mei Wuhen''s face changed and her body kept struggling. However, the green dragon with sword Qi became tighter and tighter, and she took them into a meteor and fell into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon fell to the ground, the ten sides of the earth cracked, the dust waves covered nine days of cold moon.


    "Keke"


    in the dust wave, a violent cough sounds. A moment later, Mei Wuchen''s figure sweeps out quickly. Thousands of feet away, she stops and vomites a mouthful of blood to dye the earth red.


    "The power of the four elephants"


    Mei wuheng looked back and was shocked to see the figure in plain clothes walking out of the dust wave.


    Gradually scattered in the dust waves, plain clothes show, the body four virtual shadow looming, hissing, rolling wind and cloud.


    "The four elephants lead from heaven, the chaos is extreme"


    the sword edge crosses, the four elephants coil up, the ancient gods, the existence of the beginning of the creation, although has disappeared from the world, but the residual blood power is still powerful, just as soon as it appeared, the clouds swept all over the sky, and the surrounding aura gathered rapidly.


    Mei Wuchen sees this, and her figure flashes by. She cuts the man with her sword.


    With a thumping sound, chaos blocks the sun and moon, and the rapidly rotating virtual shadows of the four images gradually disappear, and the heavy Shen Yuan converges to become reincarnation and the image of creation.


    The extreme of Tao comes from nothing. At the beginning of life, heaven and earth are dead. In the chaos, there is an invisible thunder. The scene of Taichu is shocking.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi"


    at the end of chaos, build it with nothing, master the etheric one, surpass the destruction of the sword, crazy convergence, plain clothes don''t move like a mountain, a sword wave, the front side of the world will be static, the sword meaning is endless, the sword spirit is invisible.


    "Er"


    the sword Qi broke through the air. Mei Wuchen couldn''t react. Her hand holding the sword flew shoulder to shoulder, and her blood gushed into the night sky.


    The sun and the moon fly out, with a sonorous sound, inserted in the earth, low lament.


    "Keke"


    the bloody water flowed out, dyed the whole clothes red. Mei Wuchen held her broken arm, coughed violently in her mouth, and her hair was red.


    "Big Pavilion master, you are defeated"


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the embarrassed woman in front of him and says calmly.


    "I''m the master of the sword Pavilion, I can''t be defeated"


    Mei Wuhen vomited a mouthful of blood and roared in a low voice. His former elegant face became extremely ferocious at this moment.


    With the blood of the earth flowing down, Mei Wuhen gradually calmed down, bowed down and said, "Mr. Ning, please spare my life.""Mole ants are still greedy for life, but I won''t let you die for the Lord of the Great Pavilion"


    Ning Chen said calmly that the frost on the immortal sword rises again, and the terrible sword rises and falls with endless murderous Qi.


    At the end of her life, Mei Wuchen''s eyes flashed through the madness. She drank it in a deep voice and poured out the real yuan. The fierce and unparalleled power affected the atmosphere under the sword Pavilion for thousands of years.


    "You can''t keep your life"


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the trapped immortals fly up in the earth, and the red light spreads. He suppresses the earth Qi with the earth Qi, forcing down the underground spiritual pulse that will break out.


    Infinite despair, Mei traceless eyes more and more fear, unwilling to turn away.


    Ning Chen wields a sword, at this time, the sword potential suddenly a meal, looking toward the sky, the face dew coagulates color.


    But see the sky, wind and cloud stir, a silver white figure from the sky, gorgeous and unparalleled God clothes add body, the breath is noble, can not be profaned.


    "The heaven of Emperor Ming"


    seeing someone coming, Ning Chen cools down and says slowly.


    "Don''t get hurt, the ninth son of Mohist family"


    emperor Mingtian''s feet fell to the ground, and the earth of the fallen sword Pavilion could not bear the great power, and broke apart again.


    "Now that you''re here, that one should be here too"


    Ning Chen said, looking to the other side and saying in a cold voice.


    "Long time no see"


    the words are just falling, falling beside the sun and moon on the earth. The black fog is shrouded, and Mo Luotian walks out. Looking at the young man in plain clothes not far away, he says faintly.


    "Just the two of you? In other words, you think you two alone can stop me, "Ning Chen said coldly.


    "Your strength today is really different from what it used to be, but we don''t want to fight with you today"


    as we speak, the emperor Mingtian moves to the place between Ning Chen and sun and moon, blocking his way.


    On the other hand, Mo Luotian stretched out his hand to pull out the sword cabinet artifact. Without much hesitation, he was surrounded by black fog and disappeared.


    "The original purpose of you is the sword"


    looking at the noble figure in front of you, Ning Chen didn''t fight for it, and he looked calm.


    "Yes, the sword Pavilion is very powerful. I would like to thank you for your help. Goodbye, I think we will see each other again soon"


    with the sound of words, the whole body of emperor Mingtian is silver, and in a flash, it disappears without a trace.


    Looking at the direction of their departure, Ning chenjing did not move, but his eyes were more and more fierce. There was Emperor Mingtian in the hell hall. What were they thinking about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Cold night, chilly, nine days above, bright moon, moonlight, everywhere a scar.


    The sword Pavilion, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, has been destroyed by the fire of war. On the ground, there are many cracks crisscrossing, and none of them is intact.


    Under the moon, the woman in purple dress stands still, and her beautiful face is full of sadness.


    "Second cabinet master, I''m sorry," Lin Yuzhen apologized.


    Shuiwuyue returned to her senses, gently shook her head and said, "it''s not your Highness''s fault. It''s my life and I have no time to blame anyone"


    Lin Yuzhen sighed softly and stepped aside without disturbing the woman in front of her.


    Not far away, the figure with plain clothes and white hair came and saw two people, nodding slightly to the still water without moon.


    "How''s the injury of the second Pavilion leader?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Unimpeded"


    shuiwuyue said gently, "it''s just a loss of some accomplishments and Shouyuan, which is not important to me"


    Ning Chen was silent and didn''t say much. He looked at Qi Wang in the rear and said calmly, "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go"


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and finally looked at the woman in front of her, sighed again and turned away.


    Above the starry sky, outside the floating sword Pavilion mainland, the two men appeared and called out the sky boat to plunder directly into the distance.


    In the rear, the top-level inheritance of Jiange, which has been floating in the starry sky for tens of thousands of years, completely declined overnight.


    Before Tianzhou, Ning Chen stood still, thinking of something in his eyes.


    In such a pair of hands he met, the cultivation of the leader of the sword pavilion was undoubtedly the strongest, far beyond the peak of the true realm, and not far from the legendary fourth realm.


    However, in today''s battle, except for the four heavenly guardians, the sword Pavilion did not show any other details, which is really strange.


    There are old monsters who have survived by secret methods in Ming Palace, Ji family and Butian Pavilion, but there is no sword Pavilion. Judging from the current results, the only reason is the big Pavilion leader.


    Perhaps, she was not able to see the light for her terrible cultivation.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many miles away on Shenji peak, the sky is shaking and the earth is shaking, and a force of unspeakable sword is sweeping across. It''s peaceful and clean, and the heart of the sword has changed in a hundred years.


    In front of Shenji peak, a purple robed Shenji looks back, looks at the woman walking behind, and says with a smile, "is it successful?"


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s instruction"


    aman bowed and whispered.


    Shenji chuckled and said, "your talent is rare in the world, and your adoptive father didn''t teach you anything. Now, you have surpassed me, and there is no place in the world that you can''t go."


    "adoptive father''s reputation"


    aman answered softly, looked up at the person in front of him and said, "adoptive father, I want to go down the mountain."


    The magic machine hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "a hundred years, you still can''t forget him?"


    Aman gently shook his head and said, "I can''t forget it"


    Shenji frowned more and more tightly. He continued, "his life is full of calamities. You will only be implicated by him when you are with him, do you understand?"


    "I''m not afraid"


    with a touch of nostalgia on his face, aman said with a smile, "he will protect me"


    "are you not afraid to drag him down?" Shenji said again.


    "He''s not afraid"


    aman said with a smile, "and now I''m not his drag"


    Shenji sighed and said, "aman, it''s not the adoptive father who has to stop you from being together. It''s just that in a short time, there will be a catastrophe in heaven and earth, and no one will be spared. At that time, he can''t protect himself. How can he protect you?"


    "Adoptive father"


    aman''s eyes bent slightly, just like the crescent moon, so bright that people can''t bear to blaspheme, he said with a smile, "no matter what catastrophe we have experienced, he is not afraid, I am not afraid"


    Shenji was silent, a moment later, he whispered, "aman, are you sure the person he likes in his heart is you?"


    For thousands of years, he has met too many people, however, only this person is the most complicated.


    When it seems respectful and polite, it''s full of calculation. When it seems to be determined and cold, it''s full of love and faith. It''s hard to see through a thousand masks.


    Hearing the former''s question, aman calmed down. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ll ask him"


    Shenji sighed and said, "aman, listen to the advice of his adoptive father, put it down. His heart is so complicated that I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who he likes. Even his heart has no place to put down any feelings Kuo didn''t argue with you, but he just shook his head again and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to find him"


    Shenji frowned again. Just as he was about to speak, the wind and cloud were rolling in the void, and a beautiful shadow came out. Looking at the man in front of the peak, he said, "Shenji, something''s wrong"


    Shenji turned back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The devil''s palace appeared" and worshipped the moon.


    "Where is it?"


    The magic palace has disappeared for tens of thousands of years without any news. Even he and the owner of Xiaoyue can''t deduce the location of the magic palace. From this, we can infer that there must be some treasures in the magic palace, which hide the breath of heaven and earth and make them unable to see the Secrets of heaven."All the sky and stars" worship the moon.


    "Heavens?"


    The magic machine hears the words and looks at the distant star field. His eyes are narrowed. The magic palace is so big. It seems that he has been preparing for a long time.


    In the 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the underworld has been destroyed, the hell palace is ready to move, the two veins are not enough to develop, and the four pavilions have been difficult to become a climate. The remaining three religions and Taoist sects have long been removed from the world, and only the Buddha Kingdom and the demon palace have been living in seclusion.


    However, according to the current situation, after tens of thousands of years of recuperation, the restoration of the strength of the magic palace far exceeds that of the Buddha kingdom.


    Now that the magic palace is out, the war should not be far away.


    Without the help of Taoism, can the kingdom of Buddhism survive the destruction of Buddhism this time?


    "Aman, you step down first, and the adoptive father and the worshipper have something to say"


    thinking of this, Shenji looks at the girl beside her with a gentle look.


    "Yes"


    aman responded lightly and stepped back smartly.


    "What do you want this girl to know?"


    Watching aman leave, Baiyue asks.


    Shenji nodded and said, "at the beginning, the ninth son of the Mohist family went to the Buddhist kingdom to pray for Buddhism. Buddhism was kind to him. This time, the Buddhist kingdom was in trouble. With this temperament, it''s impossible to stand by and watch. I don''t want aman to know about it"


    "Why are you so opposed to aman and the ninth son of the Mohist family being together I don''t understand.


    "Different"


    Shenji shook his head and said, "there are too many disasters on the ninth son of the Mohist family. He can survive once, twice, even ten or twenty times. However, can he always save himself from danger? I don''t know why this son has so many disasters. However, from his karma, it''s not hard to see that this son must have done something angry and resentful, causing today''s results Life can not be peaceful for a moment "


    the moon sighed and said," this girl is not the one who can easily change her mind, otherwise, this hundred years is enough to let her down, Shenji. If they have a chance, you might as well give them a chance "


    Shenji was silent and immediately said," don''t talk about this matter for the moment. Does the master of Xiaoyue know about the birth of the demon palace? "


    "Well"


    bowing to the moon nodded and said, "the master of Xiaoyue has a bright scroll in his hand and has insight into the power of heaven. He is even better than us"


    "since the magic palace comes out, the moon weaver girl must also formally enter the world. Bowing to the moon, the enmity between the moon demons and your moon worshipers will start again." Shenji calmed.


    "The moon demon family"


    the cool color flashed in her eyes. I didn''t expect that her generation would start the war between the two families again.


    "There are many powerful people in the magic palace. In the heyday tens of thousands of years ago, they fought against the world with their own strength. At last, daomen was destroyed. The vitality of the Buddhist kingdom was greatly damaged, and they had to live in seclusion. This time, the magic palace will be ready to worship the moon. You have to be psychologically prepared," Shenji reminds.


    "I understand"


    bowing to the moon, he said, "I just don''t know why the magic palace will choose to be born at this time, and the timing is really hard to understand"


    hearing the former''s words, Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the ninth son of mohmen has opened the ancient immortal realm, and the laws of heaven and earth have been partially repaired. In the past hundred years, someone will surely step into the fourth realm. However, these things are very different There are not many resources. After all, the people who can enter the fourth realm are limited. It''s not surprising that the magic palace chose to be born at this time. The sword Pavilion also chose "


    at this point, Shenji''s body was stunned, his eyes were bright, and he said," wait a moment "


    with a wave of his hand, the sky setting chessboard appeared, the unreal chessboard turned, and the invisible hand picked the clouds to see the fog.


    On the distant starry sky, the broken continent, the laws of heaven and earth are broken, and there is no intact place in the riddled space, which is shocking.


    "Something''s wrong with the sword Pavilion"


    the magic machine suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and said.


    "I think, I know why the magic palace chose to be born at this time"


    Shenji''s eyes became more and more dignified, and said, "you should be very clear about what happened these days"


    paying homage to the moon, staring, and said, "what do you mean?"


    "First it was the Ming Palace, then the Butian Pavilion, and now it''s the sword Pavilion. In less than three years, one ancient inheritance after another has been severely damaged, and it''s all related to the ninth son of the Mohist family. Now think about it, there''s almost nothing left in this world to stop the inheritance of the demon palace," Shenji said calmly.


    "You mean there''s a deal between the ninth son of mohmen and the magic palace?" Worship the moon, the way.


    "I can''t tell yet"


    Shenji shook his head and said, "however, what the ninth son of the Mohist family did really help the magic Palace"


    in the crisscross array of heaven and Buddha, the majestic palaces soared into the sky. After tens of thousands of years, the magic palace reappeared and came back to the world.


    In front of the magic palace, a beautiful shadow came down from the sky, holding a red umbrella and walking towards the hall.


    "Shengsi"


    in the hall, the moon Weaver bowed and said respectfully.


    In front of him, a man in water blue brocade fur stood still. There was no waves on his cold face. His eyes were calm and deep. At a glance, people unconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other."Let''s go"


    the man opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes"


    yuezhinu salutes respectfully and immediately turns away.


    Looking back, on the void in front of the man, the scene of the collapse of Jiange mainland gradually disappeared. In a flash, the void subsided and recovered as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    In the starry sky, the blue sky boat flashed by, and the returning Zhiming and Qi Wang rushed to the direction of lingxu star field without stopping for a moment.


    Baidixing, the temple of Ji''s family, sits high on the main seat of Ji yuechu. Looking at the news from the star field, her eyes flash.


    This is not good news for the birth of the magic palace. For tens of thousands of years, the magic palace has almost swept all the star regions with its own efforts, and even the combination of daomen and Buddhism, which were at the peak of spring and autumn at that time, was hard to stop.


    Now that daomen is destroyed, the vitality of the Buddhist kingdom is greatly damaged, and the magic palace is coming out again, which inheritance in the world can resist.


    "Holy Lord"


    an elder of the Ji family came up, saluted and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji month early convergence mind, looking at the bottom of Ji''s ninth Taishang, mouth asked.


    "Qilin Pavilion sent someone to send letters"


    in the hall, the ninth supreme lady of Ji''s family answered and immediately submitted the letter.


    Ji yuechu took the letter, opened it and read it again. Her brows wrinkled slightly. It was a letter of alliance from Qilin Pavilion. However, this condition was really embarrassing.


    After reading the letter, Ji yuechu handed it to the Supreme Master and said, "what do you think?"


    The ninth eldest Dowager of Ji''s family took it, looked at it, thought about it, and said, "two years ago, Qilin Pavilion invited king Qi to be a guest. After that, king Qi disappeared for a long time after his return. Now it seems that there should be a conflict between them. Eight to nine times of king Qi''s disappearance, he was in seclusion for healing"


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "I really felt strange at the beginning, attacking In the netherworld hall, king Qi lent Fengming sword to Mr. Ning, but he didn''t show up. Now, there is a problem "


    " the Qilin Pavilion asked to join hands with my Ji family to get rid of king Qi as a condition of alliance. In fact, it''s a matter of mutual benefit, and the Lord doesn''t need to be difficult, "the ninth Supreme Master of Ji family calmly analyzed.


    "Even so"


    Ji yuechu sighed softly and said, "but king Qi and I have cooperated before. It''s really inhumane for us to turn our face and refuse to recognize others"


    "Lord"


    the ninth supreme mother of Ji family respectfully and said, "maybe it''s not right to do so, but as the Lord of Ji family, you should put the interests of Ji family first and get rid of a right person Qi Wang, who is threatened by Ji''s family, gets the chance to make an alliance with Qilin Pavilion, and benefits without harm "


    Ji yuechu is silent, gets up and walks to Ji''s temple. After a long time, he asks," is Qi Wang back? "


    "Not yet"


    the ninth eldest of the Ji family shook her head.


    "Then wait"


    Ji yuechu whispered, "king Qi is a worthy opponent. At least, I will give her a fair choice"


    the ninth supreme mother of Ji''s family wanted to persuade her, but she swallowed the words again. The Lord''s temper is that he knows that the Lord won''t do things that hurt others secretly, and the master of Fengming city is really a terrible person It is indeed an insult for a woman to die of conspiracy.


    Outside the Baidi star, the blue streamer flashed by. In front of the Tianzhou, they walked out, without delay, directly towards Fengming city.


    Fengming palace, after more than a year, the king of Qi returns again. In the palace, a maid salutes respectfully to welcome the return of the king of Fengming.


    On the throne, Qi Wang, who was dressed in dark blue, sat down. He had a handsome face, a special temperament, and a high crown of hair, which showed the king''s bearing.


    "Your Highness" Yunji went to the hall and saluted respectfully.


    "Straighten up"


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the woman below and said, "what happened these days when I left?"


    Yunji gently shook her head, got up and said, "back to your highness, everything is OK in the city, nothing happened, but"


    speaking of this, Yunji''s tone was a little, and her face was slightly frozen. She said, "according to the spy''s return, the magic palace has appeared"


    Lin Yuzhen heard the words, her eyes narrowed, and said, "where is it?"


    Yun Ji, the star of the universe, responded.


    "There it is"


    the light in Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed, and the kingdom of Buddha was also in the heavens. Now the magic palace is there, and the purpose is obvious.


    "Did the spy mention a woman with a red paper umbrella in his return?"


    On one side, Ning Chen, who has never spoken, opens his mouth.


    Yunji shakes her head and says, "no"


    "what''s the matter? Why does brother Ning ask?" Lin Yuzhen was puzzled.


    "This girl is a member of the demon Palace"


    Ning Chen did not hide it, and replied, "I have had two fights with her, and every time I met with a lot of trouble. Moreover, this girl also has a lot of accomplishments hidden, and her strength is unfathomable"


    "even brother Ning feels trouble?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned lightly and said, "what''s the identity of this girl, brother Ning?"


    "According to herself, she is a member of the moon demon family and the third Dharma protector of the demon palace," Ning Chen said.


    "The moon demons?"


    When Lin Yuzhen heard the words, the light flashed in her eyes, and it turned out to be them.


    "Your Highness knows about this family?" Ning Chen asks a way.Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "according to the legend, the moon demons are the subordinate demons of the ancient heaven demons. They are extremely powerful. In ancient times, after the defeat of the heaven demons and being sealed by the queen mother of the west, the moon demons were left behind in this world. After a long time, they gradually assimilated with the world, and their real strength did not return to its peak. Because of the problem of faith and strength, the moon demons and the moon worshipers have been enemies for generations For this clan, the worshiper of the moon should know the most "


    Ning Chen had heard of it and nodded slightly. It turned out that there was such a secret.


    "There''s one more thing"


    Lin Yuzhen looked ahead and said, "brother Ning may not know. The Buddha kingdom is likely to face the destruction of Buddhism after the birth of the magic palace. At the beginning, Buddhism and Taoism were not rivals of the magic palace. Now that the magic palace reappears, it must be ready. The Buddha kingdom will not survive this time"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said¡° Lin Yuzhen sighed in her heart and said, "brother Ning, I know you value your feelings and keep your promise, but if you can''t do something, you can take it out. The strength of the magic palace is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Brother Ning can''t change the fate of the Buddha country by himself"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked out of the hall and whispered Ying said, "I will do what I can"


    in Ji''s temple, a Ji''s son quickly went up to the temple and respectfully said, "tell the Lord, king Qi has returned to the palace"


    "Oh?"


    In the temple, the ninth Prince of Ji''s family''s eyes flashed, and it was time to come back.


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu got up and walked towards his highness.


    Seeing this, the ninth Supreme Master of Ji''s family was stunned and said, "holy Lord, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to Fengming palace in person"


    with that, Ji yuechu didn''t say much. After a few steps, she disappeared from the temple.


    Fengming palace, the void shaking, powerful pressure swept away, the law around, see extraordinary.


    "The holy master of Ji family, now that he is here, show up"


    in the palace, Lin Yuzhen gets up and says.


    "King Qi, long time no see, good bye"


    in the shaking void, Ji yuechu walks out, looks at the figure on the throne in front of her and answers.


    "If you don''t go to the temple of three treasures, Lord, tell me what you want to do." Lin Yuzhen said calmly.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s right hand, a letter appeared. Immediately she waved her right hand and the letter flew straight ahead.


    Lin Yuzhen took the letter and looked at it. Her eyes narrowed and she said, "it turns out that Qilin Pavilion wants the king''s life so much. Why does the Lord come here?"


    "In this world, if the Ji family can make an alliance with the Qilin Pavilion, it should be the most appropriate choice. I don''t know why the Qilin pavilion has to take his Highness''s life. I come here just because of my respect for his highness, so I''ll tell you about it," says zhengsedao at the beginning of Ji Yue.


    "It seems that the Lord has made a choice," Lin Yuzhen said coldly.


    "I am the Lord of the Ji family, and I should put the interests of the Ji family first," Ji yuechu said.


    Lin Yuzhen got up and was surrounded by thunder in front of her. The sound of Feng Ming was obvious and her manner was indifferent. She said, "since the Lord has chosen, I will be your companion."


    the tense atmosphere made people dare not breathe for a moment. On one side, yun ji looked nervous and subconsciously looked at the figure in plain clothes not far away.


    At this moment, Ning Chen, who has been quietly drinking tea, gently puts down his cup, gets up and walks between them, and says calmly, "you two, can you listen to the next word"


    seeing the former intervene, Ji Yue''s eyes slightly coagulate in the void. He doesn''t say hello to this son, but he doesn''t want him to intervene. To some extent, this son''s threat is better than Qi Wang.


    Before the throne, Lin Yuzhen''s breath gradually faded away, waiting for the former''s words.


    "Holy Lord, the Ji family and the Qilin pavilion are in the same place. There are no two tigers in one mountain. Even if I don''t say anything about the threat of the Qilin pavilion to the Ji family, the Holy Lord should be clear."


    Ning Chen looked at the Holy Lord of the Ji family in front of him and said calmly, "two years ago, the calculation of the Qilin pavilion was to join hands with king Qi to destroy the Ji family. Two years later, their means didn''t really improve. Holy Lord, don''t you think so Is Qilin Pavilion really making an alliance with the Ji family? "


    "At least today when the magic palace is born, the gesture of Kirin Pavilion and Ji Jialian must go," Ji yuechu replied.


    "Why didn''t the Ji family choose king Qi as their ally?"


    Ning Chen asked in reply and continued, "I think that compared with Qilin Pavilion, his highness king Qi''s personality should be more reassuring to the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord should know that the most difficult enemy to guard against is not the opponent standing in the light, but the villain stabbing in the back"


    in the void, Ji yuechu was silent and did not answer. No one could question king Qi''s personality and character, However, an alliance can only be decided by character. Strength is the most important factor.


    Although king Qi is strong, there is only one person.


    "I understand what the Lord is worried about"


    Ning Chen''s face gradually cooled down and said, "the world is originally a place where the strong are respected. Qilin Pavilion is stronger than his Royal Highness''s Beiqi. Therefore, the Ji family has to choose Qilin Pavilion. However, what if Qilin Pavilion disappears from this world?"At this point, Ning Chen''s eyes burst out quietly, and the strong and incomparable breath reverberated between heaven and earth, making the whole Fengming palace shake.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s life, her eyes were full of incredible colors. Did this son succeed in stepping on the immortal?


    In front of the throne, Lin Yuzhen''s face showed a gentle smile when she heard the man''s words. Today, he is finally willing to help her fight in the Qilin Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Fengming palace, knowing the fate of a word, the breath suddenly become stagnant, Jijia holy master look slightly changed, the face is surprised.


    It''s so clear that people can''t believe it.


    It''s taboo for mortals to step on immortals in ancient times. No one can do it. It''s hard to practice. If the heaven doesn''t allow it, what can all living beings do.


    However, today''s scene completely destroyed his cognition.


    After a short shock, Ji yuechu''s face gradually recovered and said, "does Mr. Ning know what he''s talking about?"


    "I know very well"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "what the Ji family wants is only a powerful ally, not necessarily a qilin Pavilion. I think that his highness king Qi and the Beiqi Dynasty behind her are more suitable"


    "defeating and destroying an inheritance is a very different result, Mr. Ning, are you sure you want to do this?" Ji yuechu said calmly.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "Now that the magic palace is born, it is extremely necessary for the inheritance of Qilin pavilion to provide combat power. Moreover, Qilin pavilion has extraordinary strength. Once it is destroyed, it will burst out more than you can imagine," says Ji yuechu.


    "I don''t know what the magic palace will do in the future, but the Kirin pavilion has reached his black hand to his royal highness. As a friend, I can''t sit back and ignore it"


    Ning Chen''s face is getting colder and colder, and he says, "if I kill the Kirin Pavilion, the alliance between the Lord and his highness will come true, won''t it?"


    Ji Yue''s eyes narrowed and looked at the young man in front of her. After a long time, she said, "although reason tells us that it''s almost impossible, if it''s you, I''d like to gamble once, but Mr. Ning needs to give me a time limit"


    "a month" Ning Chen said slowly.


    Ji yuechu thought quietly for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, I''ll wait for you for a month. In a month, I''ll wait for you and your royal highness Qi Wang in Ji''s house"


    "certainly" Ning Chen said seriously.


    "It''s late, I''ll go back first, goodbye"


    as the words fall, the void rolls in the palace, Ji yuechu''s figure gradually fades away, and disappears in a flash.


    Before the king''s throne, Lin Yuzhen stepped forward and said, "thank you, brother Ning"


    "Your Highness is out of sight"


    Ning Chen lifted up the king Qi and said with a smile, "among friends, thank you is superfluous"


    Lin Yuzhen straightened up, looked at the young man in front of her and said in a soft voice, "brother Ning really wants to do it Is that right? It may be a big problem to attack Qilin Pavilion! "


    "In my life, the most important thing is trouble. Similarly, the most fearless thing is trouble." Ning Chen chuckles and says.


    Ji''s family, the temple, towering, in the temple, the void shakes. Ji returns at the beginning of the month and walks to the main seat of the temple.


    "Lord, what''s the result?"


    Hall, waiting for a long time Ji ninth Taishang Ning voice asked.


    "Wait"


    Ji Yue said calmly at the beginning of the day, "make a decision in a month!"


    The ninth Supreme Master of Ji''s family looked slightly solidified and said, "why, hasn''t the LORD made up his mind yet?"


    "No"


    Ji yuechu shook her head and said, "it''s Mr. Ning who intervened!"


    "Mr. Ning?"


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "it''s him, but now it''s time to change his name. This son has successfully stepped on the immortals and crossed the void to the real world. His strength is not what it used to be. Even this seat is not sure that he can beat him"


    Ji yuechu heard Words, look slightly shock, step on the immortal? How is this sub qualification possible?


    "There''s no need to doubt that I''ve seen this with my own eyes, and I can''t be wrong. From now on, this son''s future is limitless, and we should be polite to him, too"


    speaking of this, Ji yuechu''s face looks a touch of regret. If we could make up for this son''s marriage with Yuqing, now Ji''s family will have a great fighting power.


    "Is Mohist family That Mr. Ning wants to help king Qi against my Ji''s family? " Ji''s ninth eldest Dowager frowned.


    "No"


    Ji yuechu shook her head and said, "he wants to deal with Qilin Pavilion, or he wants Qilin pavilion to be removed from the world!"


    The ninth eldest of Ji''s family was stunned, and his face was unbelievable. Is he crazy? He is the Supreme Master of the Ji family, so he knows better than anyone how terrible the heritage of the Kirin Pavilion is. At ordinary times, there may be no mountains and no water. If the moment of life and death comes, the burst of energy will be unprecedented terror.


    "Holy Lord"


    the ninth Supreme Lord stood up, saluted and said seriously, "I know that the Holy Lord is a person who cherishes talents, but at this time, it is the most important thing to choose a more favorable ally for Ji''s family. Although this son has shown great potential, my Ji''s family has no time to wait. The magic palace has come out, so we need to find a way to protect ourselves!"


    "I understand."Ji yuechu nodded and said, "however, it''s only a month. It''s worth waiting for Ji''s family for a month. If he can do what he said, the value of Ji''s family will be far more than that of a Kirin Pavilion. If he can''t do it, it won''t be too late for Ji''s family to make an alliance with Kirin Pavilion."


    the ninth lady hesitated and nodded after a long time He has also seen that he is really not a reckless person who speaks fluently. He is the only one who can achieve such success at this age.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglin red photo, Shenji peak, a clean and plain bamboo house, girls look like the woman carefully packed the salute, the future needs are put into the package.


    "Ah man, can adoptive father go in?"


    A familiar voice came from outside the bamboo house and knocked on the door.


    "Adoptive father, please come in"


    as aman tidied up, he raised his head and answered.


    The door opened with a squeak. Shenji looked at the woman in the room and sighed softly in her heart. A hundred years later, the girl''s heart has not changed at all.


    Flawless, exquisite, but persistent.


    "Aman, the adoptive father knows that he can''t persuade you. I just want to tell you that after the ninth son of the Mohist family opened the ancient battlefield, some of the laws left from the ancient times have been added to the world. Therefore, there will be few people who can step into the fourth realm. This number won''t be too much. You should cherish the opportunity," Shenji said seriously.


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s reminding"


    aman put down what he was doing, went forward with a salute and said in a soft voice, "I won''t waste my practice after going down the mountain. Please rest assured, adoptive father"


    "and"


    after thinking about it, he waved his right hand and the purple sky appeared in the purple light.


    "The quality of your sword is so ordinary that it can''t bear your present strength. Zixiao has been with his adoptive father for hundreds of years. Now it''s sent to you. After you go down the mountain, you must protect yourself." Shenji told him uneasily.


    Aman took the sword, with a clean smile on his face, and said, "don''t worry, my adoptive father is much more powerful now than before. Few people can hurt me. If you can''t fight, you''ll run"


    "Oh"


    Shenji chuckled and said, "to tell you the truth, the adoptive father doesn''t like that boy no matter his character or identity, but what he teaches you is not good It''s for the adoptive father to appreciate it. He''s right. If he can''t fight, he''ll run away. There''s nothing more important in this world than to save his life. If you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood to burn "


    " Ning Chen is very good. The adoptive father will like him gradually, "aman said seriously.


    Shenji light smile, did not say more on this topic.


    "I''m leaving, adoptive father, you should take good care of yourself in the future." ah man looked at the person in front of him and whispered.


    Shenji nodded and said gently, "you don''t need to worry about your adoptive father here. Remember, if you really encounter something that can''t be solved, you will come back immediately. With your adoptive father, no one can bully you in the world"


    "OK"


    aman responded with a clever reply, took the small package, saluted again and said goodbye, "take care of your adoptive father"


    "take care of yourself" Shenji whispered.


    Aman got up and walked out of the room without any delay.


    Shenji will send it to the peak, immediately stop, watching the former leave, eyes not give up, hard to hide.


    "A hundred years ago, I would never have believed that the eccentric old monster described by the owner of Xiaoyue had such a human side"


    in front of the peak, the worshipper walked out and looked at the man in purple in front of him.


    Feeling the breath of the people behind him, Shenji''s face gradually faded away and recovered. He calmed down and said, "people have different faces, just showing different masks in front of different people. How about moon worship? Are you ready?"


    "I have made arrangements, waiting for the moon weaver girl in the magic palace to show up," Baiyue nodded.


    "After tens of thousands of years, no one knows that the strength of the magic palace has recovered to the original level, so we must not be careless," Shenji said calmly.


    "I understand"


    light response to the moon, the way, "Shenji, not ready to contact the owner of Xiaoyue?"


    "Wait for a while"


    Shenji said calmly, "the owner of Xiaoyue is different from us. He doesn''t have an absolute position. As a businessman, the door-to-door business is most likely to be raised. If it''s unnecessary, it''s not a good choice to take the initiative to find him"


    "what if the magic palace finds him first?" The moon is worried.


    "The magic palace will be ready to be opened by the lion"


    the magic machine said faintly, "let the owner of Xiaoyue face the whole world, this price is not small, I think, the magic Palace should also hesitate whether they can satisfy the appetite of the black hearted businessman"


    when they talk, far away from the endless distance, in the Xiaoyue restaurant of Jinxi City, the owner of Xiaoyue is dressed as usual He trims the flowers and plants in front of him safely. There is no change in his life because of the birth of the demon palace.


    At this time, outside Xiaoyue Chang''an, a beautiful woman with a red paper umbrella appeared and walked into the restaurant step by step.Behind the counter, the shopkeeper, who is sorting out the account book, looks up at the woman who is coming, and looks slightly stunned.


    "Hongluan, make a pot of good tea, there are guests coming." on the second floor, Xiaoyue''s voice rang out, saying.


    "Yes"


    on the first floor, Hong Luan stops her hands and answers softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Xiaoyue Chang''an, the third Dharma protector of the magic palace, the moon weaver girl, appears in a simple and elegant dress with extraordinary temperament. She can''t be seen as a demon.


    On the high platform, hongluan stops playing the piano with both hands, steps down and says, "girl, please follow me"


    "thank you"


    sekedao, goddess of moon weaving.


    They go upstairs. In front of mingzijian on the second floor, hongluan raises her hand and knocks on the door, waiting for a response.


    "Come in"


    in the room, the voice of Xiaoyue comes out and answers.


    Hongluan pushes the door open, steps into it and whispers, "landlord, the guests have arrived"


    "I know"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord puts down the flower scissors and says, "go down to prepare tea"


    "yes"


    hongluan answers lightly and turns back.


    "The third Dharma protector of the devil''s palace, the moon weaver girl, meet the landlord." the moon Weaver Girl leaned back and said politely.


    "Miss Yue doesn''t need to be polite. Please sit down," the owner of Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Thank you"


    Yue Zhinu got up, went to the table and sat down.


    The owner of Xiaoyue building went to the wooden basin to wash his hands and dried them with a white towel. He also sat down at the table and said with a smile, "is it the first time for Miss Yue to come to Xiaoyue building? How do you feel?"


    "Elegant and chic" whispered the moon Weaver.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to get such a high evaluation from Miss Yue. This is the first time someone has praised Xiaoyue like this!"


    "Oh? Has anyone else commented on it? " Moon Weaver asked calmly.


    "A hundred years ago, a little girl who called the landlord a black hearted businessman said that the decoration of Xiaoyue building was full of upstarts," the landlord said with a smile.


    "Upstart?"


    Hearing this description for the first time, the moon Weaver Girl flashed across her eyes and asked, "there are not many people who can see the landlord. What''s the identity of this little girl?"


    "Disciple of the ninth son of the Mohist family," said Xiaoyue with a smile.


    The month Weaver Girl hears speech, the Mou son tiny Mi rises, this small month building lord''s words have words.


    In the room, the atmosphere calms down. At this time, hongluan pushes the door and walks into the room. She offers tea for them and then goes out again.


    "How is your holy secretary?" Xiaoyue asked suddenly.


    The moon weaver girl was stunned and soon recovered. She said in a flat tone, "everything is well, thank you for your concern!"


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m very worried about it"


    the owner of Xiaoyue took the tea before she got up, took a sip of it and said calmly.


    "It turns out that the landlord and Shengsi are old acquaintances and disrespectful. In this case, the next thing is better to talk about"


    Yue Zhinu''s beautiful face showed a very indifferent smile and said, "My Demon palace wants to invite the Lord to be the guest elder of the demon Palace. What''s your idea?"


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue, the master of the building, said with a smile, "the master of the magic palace is Ji Ji, the master of literature is Sheng Si, the master of martial arts is the master of magic and the four Dharma protectors under the throne. Why invite the master of the building?"


    "Those who plan for the world will not despise too many talents. Everyone in the demon palace has heard about the reputation of the building owner. Even the demon owner appreciates the building owner and orders me to come to invite him," whispered the moon Weaver.


    "The Lord of the devil''s palace hasn''t been through yet, has he?" Xiaoyue raises his head and says faintly.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s eyes narrowed and said, "the landlord seems to know a lot about the things in my demon palace."


    "That''s not true, but"


    Xiaoyue turned her teacup and said calmly, "every move of a strong man like the devil will be engraved by heaven and earth. It happens that the Lord knows some ways to deduce the secrets of heaven, so she learned that the devil has not yet gone out"


    yuezhinu was silent. After a moment, she changed the topic and said, "you haven''t answered my question, Magic palace sincerely invited, also hope that the landlord can seriously consider


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "it''s because I don''t want to agree. I really don''t dare to point this head. The existence of demons is not allowed in the world. I''m not confident enough to fight against the world"


    "if you go to the devil''s palace, why should you be afraid of the world"


    Yue Zhinu says lightly, "now, there are different levels of hell hall, sword Pavilion, Butian Pavilion and Ji family The Bai family has always been obsessed with the loss of the past ten thousand years, and the Taoist temple has been destroyed in tens of thousands of years. The remaining combat power of the past ten one pulse inheritance is very few. Do you think anyone can stop the magic palace now


    "The holy Department of your education is really talented. In less than three years, several major heritages have been damaged one after another. I have to say I admire you!" Xiaoyue said with emotion.


    "The landlord seems to have something to say in his words." the moon Weaver picked up the tea, tasted it and said.


    "Three years ago, Ming Palace, Jian Pavilion, bu Tian Pavilion and Ji family were all intact. Since the conflict between Ji family and Qi king because of the death of the high priest of Beiqi, several major heritages have happened one after another. The ninth son of Mo family is the most important one among them. It seems like a coincidence, but in fact someone is behind, and this person is undoubtedly the holy Secretary of your religion!" Xiaoyue, the landlord said lightly."Since the landlord knows that I don''t hide anything, my demon palace has really removed some obstacles with the help of this son. This son''s strength and life style are different from ordinary people. At the beginning, the high priest of Beiqi was killed, and the ninth son of the Mohist family reappeared. The Holy Secretary began to really promote the plan of the demon palace again."


    The moon weaver girl put down her tea and said calmly, "however, my demon palace didn''t do much. It''s just to help her when she needs to improve her strength."


    "The wise man in the upper class helps the fire, and the wise man in the lower class makes contribution step by step"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue said slowly, "you teach the saint Si Dacai, I feel inferior to you!"


    "The landlord is too modest"


    Yue Zhinu looked at her eyes and said seriously, "what''s the landlord''s consideration? As long as the landlord nods, from now on, the landlord will be the elder Keqing of my demon palace, under one person and over ten thousand people!"


    "It sounds really attractive"


    the smile on Xiaoyue''s face becomes clearer and clearer, and the teacup in his right hand rotates in circles, which makes it difficult to understand his heart.


    When they talk, the White Emperor star, Fengming City, sunset, a bend of the cold moon rises, the palace other courtyard, the figure of plain clothes standing still, a head of white hair flying in the wind, so dazzling.


    Gradually, the frost came down in the courtyard. Under the moon, the sword of my life appeared, and the broken marks sealed by the frost could be seen.


    Although the sword is broken, the spirit is not lost. The sword of life breaking is beyond the ordinary magic weapon. People and swords share the same breath, and they are both prosperous and damaged.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen holds the sword and moves his body. The light of the sword comes out from all over the sky!


    Learning sword for a hundred years, through three calamities and five calamities, breaking love, enchantment and all living beings, once stepping on the immortal, there is no enemy in the world!


    In front of the palace, a beautiful shadow quietly looks at the direction of the other courtyard. Her eyes are like autumn water. A moment later, Fengming comes out of the sheath, the sword moves and the people follow.


    The two swords are joined, the frost is flying, the martial arts in the world is the most beautiful, people are dancing in the wind, the sword is singing in the snow, one voice, one voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    In the palace under the moon, the sword is singing together, the peak is absolutely free, and the incomparable sword interweaves a dazzling rainbow on the sword.


    The waves and undercurrents seize the light of heaven and earth, and the endless sword pressure sweeps through the sky. Over the palace, the frost is flying, the sky is coming, and the frost is all over the world.


    Zhiming, Zhiming, is one''s own name and the other''s own destiny. The sword sounds lightly and the heart of the sword is clear.


    Snowflakes, frost, silent floating, landing bloom, amazing world.


    "Thousands of generations of rivers and mountains are red all over the river"


    a sword reflects the rivers and mountains, the red maple of the whole river opens, the wind and cloud gather on the Fengming sword, the words follow the way, the vision of the whole world is revealed, the rivers and mountains are picturesque and boundless.


    "Hunwu"


    the plain clothes move steadily, the extreme intention on the sword spreads, the invisible waves arrive, the heaven and the earth are still, and all things do not appear.


    The sword will merge, and the vision disappears between heaven and earth. The sky is covered with ice and snow, and the eyes are covered with silver.


    Lin Yuzhen received the sword and looked at the person in front of her with beautiful eyes. She said with a smile, "I admire you!"


    In front, the wind and snow gradually subsided, and the sword spirit of the figure in plain clothes gradually converged and returned to calm.


    "Your Highness is too modest"


    Ning Chen waved away his sword and said calmly, "on the sword, it''s not your Highness''s strong point. It''s not as good as your highness if you can''t show his strength!"


    "Once upon a time, I might still have the confidence to beat brother Ning by half, but now Brother Ning''s strength is not what it used to be. There is no one in the world to beat him." Lin Yuzhen said softly.


    "The fourth realm"


    Ning Chen looked at the distance, his eyes flashed a little light, and said, "Your Highness, when we go to Qilin Pavilion, we may meet an old monster of this level."


    The purpose of their trip is to completely destroy the Qilin Pavilion. There is no doubt that the inside information of the Qilin Pavilion will be fully displayed. This time, the true appearance of the ancient inheritance will be truly present in the world.


    "Brother Ning, if there is a fourth realm, you can go back." Lin Yuzhen said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, your Highness"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I won''t act impulsively. However, this trip is not only an explanation to your highness, but also a warning to the magic palace."


    "What do you say?" Lin Yuzhen was puzzled.


    "Those who are in charge of the game are crazy. Haven''t your highness found out that we have been helping the magic palace to eliminate our opponents these days?" Ning Chen calm way.


    Lin Yuzhen was stunned. A moment later, her face was shocked. If he didn''t remind her, she hadn''t noticed. What they did really helped the magic palace.


    "The conflict between us and Qilin Pavilion is irreconcilable. In this case, we will destroy it completely with absolute strength. As for the magic Palace"


    at this point, Ning Chen looks colder and says, "its ambition, I''m not interested in knowing that if it can keep well water from breaking the river, it''s better. If it can''t, it''s better to see how much better it can be than Qilin Pavilion, which is inherited from ancient times!"


    Lin Yuzhen looks at the person in front of her. Maybe she thinks too much. She always thinks that he is more murderous than when they first met a hundred years ago.


    "Your Highness, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow morning." Ning Chen''s vision moves over, see to nearby woman, opening a way.


    Lin Yuzhen returned to her senses, nodded gently, and said, "brother Ning also has a rest earlier"


    with that, Lin Yuzhen didn''t stay any longer and turned to walk outside the other hospital.


    Qi Wang leaves, Ning Chen stops in the courtyard for a moment, and then steps back to his room.


    The candle lights up the simple and elegant room. On the table, a scroll of portraits is lying there quietly. A hundred years later, rice paper is still as new as ever.


    Ning Chen looks at the portrait on the table, the facial expression becomes calm down.


    As the wind blows, the portrait unfolds. The woman in the picture, dressed in a palace skirt, looks so beautiful that it''s hard to look away.


    "Xinyu"


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and gently holds the portrait. His eyes are soft and hard to open. After 20 years of being together, they are engraved in his heart bit by bit.


    Outside the room, the white haired figure in plain clothes stood quietly all night. When the day was about to break, he gently folded up the portrait on the table and walked out.


    Before leaving the hospital, Qi Wang was already waiting. He was dressed in King''s clothes, his hair was in high bunches, and his handsome face was valiant and dignified.


    The king of Beiqi shouldered the whole imperial dynasty. Two hundred years of wind and rain could not destroy the pride of the king.


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen said softly and walked out of the hospital.


    For the first time in her life, Lin Yuzhen was willing to fall behind.


    Tianzhou manifest, two people go up, the next moment, Tianzhou break the sky, toward the distant starry sky.


    The distant starry sky is filled with white fog, and the array is crisscross. At the end of the white fog, the halls are looming and floating in the starry sky.


    Qilin, one of the oldest religions in the world, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and can be regarded as immortal.


    In the Qilin temple, the main body of the Qilin Pavilion sits on the top of the hall. At the bottom of the hall, the first lady of the Qilin Pavilion stands quietly in the night. With a strong breath, she reaches the peak of the real world.


    "How, hasn''t the Ji family answered yet?" In the hall, the leader of Qilin Pavilion asked."No"


    Lin Xiaohan shook his head and said, "the holy master of Ji family said that he would consider it for a few days."


    The head of the Kirin Pavilion frowned and said, "what is the old fox thinking about? He even has to think about such a thing that is beneficial but harmless."


    "King Qi is friendly with the ninth son of the Mohist family, and the ninth son of the Mohist family is kind to the daughter of the Ji family. Will the holy master of the Ji family hesitate because of this?" Lin Xiaohan stares at the road.


    "No"


    the leader of Qilin Pavilion shook his head and said, "if Ji yuechu is such a person who has no separation between public and private, then he will not be the holy leader of Ji''s family. No matter how kind the ninth son of Mohist family is to Ji''s family, these things are meaningless before the interests of the family!"


    Lin Xiaohan nodded, just about to say something, suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    However, when I heard that there was a big bang in the sky and the earth, the whole Kirin pavilion was shaking violently, and the lines revived automatically, bearing the aftereffects.


    "Who is it?"


    The leader of Qilin Pavilion immediately got up and stepped out to the front of the temple.


    On the starry sky, in front of the green boat, the figure in plain clothes stood upright, and the star soul in his hand was shining. He pulled the stars all over the sky, and cut straight to the front of the guard and education array with the majestic sword power.


    After the three swords, it was hard to bear and collapsed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    An angry roar, the sky, the wind clouds move, a big hand straight down, pressure to the starry sky Ling Li''s plain clothes figure.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, stars linger, a sword breaks through the sky, and the big hand of wind and cloud collapses.


    "Your Highness, let''s go"


    Ning Chen whispered and walked forward step by step.


    On the rear Tianzhou, Lin Yuzhen stepped on it and followed.


    Over the Qilin Pavilion, two figures slowly fall down. The first figure in plain clothes has a strong and unusual breath. The sky and the earth feel like it. The heavy snow has turned the whole Qilin Pavilion into a world of ice and snow.


    "After today, there will be no Kirin Pavilion in the world!"


    One step landing, extremely powerful, the earth is hard to bear the power, suddenly burst, dressed in plain clothes of Zhiming, eyes are cold, star soul light, nine days above the star light falling, in an instant, star soul sword, terrible sword pressure swept, wave up a thousand waves.


    "Take it! Life and death


    In front of the Kirin temple, the leader of the Kirin Pavilion gave an order and cheered.


    "Yes


    The temple is surrounded by palaces. All the nobles take orders and rush out of the palace, killing the battle in front of them.


    "Your Highness, here we go!"


    The words sound down, rather Chen body move, can like blood star soul sword pass, the yellow spring open way, life and death by life.


    "Kill


    The soldiers are surging like the sky, the blood is spilling in the dust in a twinkling of an eye, the wind and cloud on the star soul sword is changing, the hell is open to welcome people, and the destiny of killing again. The eyes are as deep as the abyss, and there is not a trace of human emotion. People in the river and lake can never help themselves.


    The remnant limbs and broken arms fly up in the shrill voice. The famous people have great strength. However, in front of the people who come out of the yellow spring again and again, this moment seems so small that they can''t even control their life and death.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    the battle drums are beating, the heavenly soldiers are coming out, and over the Qilin Pavilion, a strong man in divine armor appears. Everyone is in the state of congenitally perfect. Hundreds of thousands of terror cover the sky, which is shocking.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the Tianbing who was besieged. His face didn''t change. His left hand was empty and his feeling was sharp. The snow-white blade was so bright in the snow.


    Step by step, the body is empty, the plain clothes move, the blade breaks the armor, the blood gushes, and the bodies fall from the sky, slamming on the earth.


    The armour, which is not afraid of swords, has been tempered for thousands of years. However, it is now as vulnerable as a piece of paper. The blade of Nianqing is broken, and the blade of Nianqing is broken.


    "Ah"


    with a cry, it suddenly stops at the moment when the sound starts. Plain clothes are like meteors, and the light of the knife is killing. It''s fast and frightening, and cold.


    Outside the war situation, for the first time I saw such a side of the former, I was shocked in my eyes.


    "Xiaohan"


    in front of the Qilin temple, the leader of Qilin Pavilion said in a deep voice, "you go up!"


    "Yes


    Lin Xiaohan respectfully takes orders. In the rear, a series of figures appear. The seven true realms and the seven Kirin lords all move out.


    Outside the war, Lin Yuzhen saw this, stepped out, Fengming came out of the sheath, and chopped seven people with a sword.


    "Your Royal Highness, your opponent is me!"


    In the middle of the conversation, the leader of the Qilin Pavilion steps to the pavilion and turns his palm to block Fengming sword.


    King Qi was blocked for a moment. In the battle not far away, Qi Lin''s upper body was heavily encircled with swords, halberds, axes and tomahawks.


    "The leader of Qilin Pavilion is really confident!"


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the person in front of her and said calmly.


    "Enough for you!"


    Qilin Pavilion leader looks indifferent.


    "No, I mean, how can the Lord think that only seven supreme lords can stop him now?"Lin Yuzhen looked at the war not far away and sneered.


    The sound of words is just falling, and the wind and snow are dancing wildly on the void. In the wind and snow, the figure in plain clothes has two sharp edges in both hands. Xinghun and Taishi are shining for nine days. The foundation of the peerless is strengthened, and the edge of the world is shining.


    "No way!"


    There was no time to recover from the shock, but I saw the figure of plain clothes passing by in a flash, the double swords were cut down, and the snow was blowing.


    A Kirin master waved his halberd to block the sword, but when he heard an earth shaking shock, the halberd broke and blood poured into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Qilin Pavilion, above the void, the wind and snow start the war, the double swords of Xinghun and Taishi cut down, and Wanjun broke the sky.


    In the blood of flying, the whole body of a Kirin was cut off by double swords, and the terrible blood waterfall gushed into the air.


    The shocking scene made countless strong people in the whole Kirin Pavilion tremble in their hearts and their bodies tremble unconsciously.


    "Don''t be careless, kill!"


    Lin Xiaohan, the leader of the Supreme Court, was shocked and turned his hand to yuan. The clouds gathered all over the sky, and the water waves rolled and turned into a waterfall falling from the sky.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, his left hand moves up against the sky, and the sword light breaks the sky waterfall. At the same time, the star soul of his right hand is brilliant, and the supreme foundation urges him to meet the other five supreme masters.


    Suddenly, there was a great shock, and the frost was rolling in the wind. The waterfall suddenly condensed, and the icy swords flew out and swept the crowd.


    Lin Xiaohan and the other five lords immediately moved to avoid the icy sword light.


    Six people separate, in the war situation, Ning Chen''s face flashed a sneer, step out, figure instantly disappear, too beginning to linger snow, ice thousands of miles.


    Qilin''s third supreme master blocks the move. When the cold sword Qi enters the body, he feels the breath stagnates and the air flow is not smooth.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed, and came to the former''s back in a flash. The star soul waved and chopped, and the star light crisscrossed and crisscrossed.


    The third Supreme Master of Kirin immediately turned back to resist. However, he didn''t have enough breath. His moves were weak. He snorted and stepped back several steps.


    Seeing this, the rest of the magistrates quickly rushed forward to help.


    "Duankong"


    Ning Chen wields his sword and breaks the air with one sword. A terrible crack appears and blocks wuzun''s way for a short time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the plain clothes flashed by, the double swords were shining, the silver and blood color were soaring to the sky, and the power was unparalleled.


    "Not good"


    not far away, Yu Guang, the leader of the Qilin Pavilion, swept the battle situation ahead, shook the eyes of the former king with one palm, and came out quickly.


    Ning Chen felt that the corner of his mouth curved with a cold radian. His figure disappeared and reappeared. The sword light turned.


    It''s a big shock. The two palms shake the two swords. The head of Qilin Pavilion steps back and his face is shocked.


    Impossible. How could he have such a foundation?


    "Er"


    in a moment of shock, the sword was shining through the body. In the war situation, the figure in red appeared at an unknown time, and the white rainbow in his hand penetrated into the back of the former, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling snowflakes.


    "Lord


    The six supreme magistrates were shocked and cried out.


    "Lord, I''ve been waiting for the moment when you make mistakes. Otherwise, it will take a lot of efforts to kill you with the strength of Lord!"


    Ning Chen looks at the head of the Kirin Pavilion in front of him and whispers.


    "Keke"


    the heart runs through, and the blood in the mouth of the head of Qilin Pavilion keeps flowing. Looking back, he says, "one body, two changes! The ninth son of the Mohist family, I still underestimate you! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. In a short time, I will let the whole Qilin Pavilion bury you with me!"


    A light language, rear, Phoenix body hand, white rainbow sword on the sword gas explosion, instant destroy the former a Wu bone.


    From the sky and fall of the figure, banging down on the earth, dust splash, annihilation of its body.


    Ning Chen looks back at the six Kirin lords who are not far away. They are cold in their eyes. They pass by, and their swords move with them.


    The vertical and horizontal sword light, one after another, in the Qilin Pavilion, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and the hidden details can''t be covered up at this moment.


    Full of light, covering the stars, in the light, an old man appeared, strong breath, everyone is no less than the peak of the real world.


    "Your Highness, you stay away for a while"


    Ning Chen reminds us that the sky is full of red light, falling into the immortal world and into the earth.


    Lin Yuzhen heard the speech and stepped out of the war.


    In the war situation, the immortal is trapped in the ground. Under the Qilin Pavilion, the earth moves and the mountains shake. The spirit of the earth is constantly devoured by the immortal sword, and the foundation is violently unstable.


    "Open"


    Ning Chen sips a light drink. In a flash, the sword moves, the prohibition is lifted, and the days of heaven and earth go by rapidly.


    In the yellow spring, time and space are forbidden, and God forbids, the source of life of all people passes rapidly and is swallowed up by time.


    The life of the five old people in ancient clothes was in a state of emergency. The few remaining Shouyuan disappeared in the years, and it was difficult to maintain their terrible cultivation. Their self exhausted bodies quickly dispersed.


    After a long time of preparation, it can''t be changed. In the sealed space of the yellow spring, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out very quickly, the sword light passes through the gap, and the frost is all over the sky.


    There was a roar of drama, and five old men in ancient clothes took the move. The move was fierce and the style was incomparable. However, their Qi and blood dried up, and they were eaten by the years, and their advantages were lost. Under the fierce attack, they were all injured.


    in the void, six kylin Taisheng''s upper body shadow swept down and joined hands to attack the young people in plain clothes below.


    "A prairie fire"


    the Phoenix passes by, killing the immortal and showing the front. The power of the immortal sword urges the Phoenix to fire. A sword reflects the sun, and the fire burns the world.


    "Back off!"


    Lin Xiaohan''s face became more and more murderous, and his hands lifted the sky. The terrible waterfall surged, swallowing the Phoenix Fire.With the confluence of water and fire and the transpiration of white fog, the war situation immediately became invisible.


    "Bang"


    in the white fog, Ning Chen and the five supreme masters face each other, holding swords and colliding with each other, directly fighting with each other.


    The true Qi vibrates, the aftershocks push the mountains and the sea, the summit cultivation and the peerless foundation collide, the heaven and the earth sink, and in the war situation, the wind and snow surge like waves, and the ice covers the void.


    Below, five old people in ancient clothes also came, powerful and heavy as a mountain.


    "Reincarnation!"


    In a moment of crisis, the evil spirit is surging, the hundred Zhang evil body is revealed, and the giant fist blows down, reincarnation is now robbed.


    Strong, strong and overbearing, the five old men in ancient clothes were blocked and the war situation was at a standoff for a while.


    In an incredible situation, eleven strong men who are close to or beyond the peak of the real world, who are well-informed of their fate, come out together with three bodies, and with their own strength, beat all the Kirin masters.


    "Hum"


    at this moment, a deep mirror light shines from the depths of Qilin Pavilion, full of the breath of death world, which makes people shiver.


    "Mirror of yin and Yang"


    Ning Chen''s three bodies were all over the world at the same time. Avoiding the light of the mirror, he looked into the depths of the Qilin Pavilion, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more piercing.


    "I almost forget that the yin-yang mirror is also called the mirror of life and death!"


    Ning Chen looked at the distance in the depths of the Qilin Pavilion. His eyes flashed coldly and said, "Lord of the pavilion, I have to say that your life is really big!"


    "Overpraise"


    Yin and Yang soar into the sky, illuminating the world. Under the mirror of yin and Yang, Ling Li, the leader of Qilin Pavilion, has a turbulent breath, and can''t see that he has just suffered a fatal blow.


    In the void, the three bodies stand still side by side, with different breath, but they are equally powerful.


    In the sky, frost, fire, evil spirit are surging, amazing vision, heaven and earth are engraved, rumbling and shaking for a long time.


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you for the second time, Lord. It seems that you have to bear the pain of life and death for the second time"


    the words fall, the three bodies are over, the visions are fused, the chaos is revealed, the world is just beginning to open, and the world reappears.


    Taichu''s martial arts is the ultimate of kendo. Man, God and Devil share the same breath, and the three swords are equal to heaven.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi"


    three swords wave and chop, the light of the sword breaks through the air, and after a moment, it flows into one.


    The head of the Qilin pavilion looks down and moves the artifact. The light on the yin-yang mirror is so bright that it blocks the sword light.


    Dao Ji shows Taiyi. The sword light breaks through the chaos and destroys everything along the way.


    With a roar, the sword light and artifact collided, and the undercurrent vibrated. In the Phoenix Fire, a figure in red came out of the divine prohibition, killed the immortals and broke the sky, and cut into the Yin and Yang mirror.


    "Devil fire starts a prairie fire"


    in the divine prohibition, the devil body wields the sword, the black devil flame rises, helps the Phoenix body, and cuts to the Yin and Yang mirror again.


    The three bodies work together to strike the mirror one after another. Behind the mirror, the corner of the mouth of the Qilin Pavilion is dyed red again. Although the artifact protects the body, it is also attacked by the aftershocks.


    In the divine prohibition, the five old men in ancient clothes came again, and their strong and matchless power blocked the sky and the sun.


    Ningchen step, star soul, Taishi and front, extremely powerful Ying stars, ice and snow sealed the world.


    In the rear, Lin Xiaohan and the five supreme magistrates were swept up again. The magic soldiers waved and killed them.


    The black light passed by, and the magic wave was surging. The blood awn on the red practice sword soared into the sky and chopped down.


    Rumbling vibration, aftershocks whistling, God forbid, shining, the passage of time, devouring the opportunity of life.


    "Er"


    the five old people in ancient clothes are full of light, and the years are merciless, constantly devouring the five people''s long dry Shouyuan.


    The time has come. If it is hard to move forward, the five ancestors of the Kirin pavilion have a final look at the Kirin Pavilion around them. The vicissitudes of their eyes flashed with a little emotion. Goodbye!


    The next moment, the figure of five gradually scattered, in the years, into stars disappear between heaven and earth.


    The five ancestors of kylin died in battle. The situation suddenly tilted. Their fighting spirit collapsed. The wind, snow and magic waves rolled. Their fighting power was fully opened, and they were invincible.


    Lin Xiaohan was shocked by the crowd, and it was hard to suppress the waves in his heart for a moment.


    "Buzz"


    behind the Qilin temple, the Yin and Yang mirrors shine again, killing endless opportunities, and shining to the war situation.


    They stare at the direction of the mirror light, and their figures flash by to avoid the killing again.


    You can''t stay here!


    In a moment, they came to the sky above the Kirin temple.


    In the rear, the six supreme lords wanted to keep up. Suddenly, the red light rose and the divine prohibition got in the way.


    "Break it!" Lin Xiaohan said in a deep voice.


    The other five dowagers nodded their heads and gathered their strength to break the God ban.


    In the sky above the Kirin temple, the three bodies gather again. Standing on the void, they look at the leader of the Kirin pavilion with a yin-yang mirror in front of them. The killing erupts and the three lights shine.


    "One body, three modernizations, all walks of life together, the ninth son of Mohist, you really hide so deep!" The main voice of Qilin Pavilion said.


    "Quick battle and quick decision"


    in the middle of the three bodies, the noumenon said faintly that the snow waves all over the body were rolling, and the unparalleled foundation broke out.The Phoenix and the devil nodded, the Phoenix Fire and the devil yuan rolled and rolled, and the power of shocking the world and the common people split the world into four parts in an instant.


    Seeing that the breath of the three bodies in front of him became more and more powerful, the leader of the Qilin Pavilion did not dare to delay any longer. With a deep drink, his accomplishments poured into the mirror, and his power fell down to the three bodies.


    It''s extremely powerful, and the body goes up step by step. The wind and snow haunt the double swords, and the stars shine in the world. The sword is the ultimate, and it''s unparalleled in the world.


    Boom, earth shaking collision sounds, behind the noumenon, the vision evolves, heaven, earth, nothingness, life, four volumes of heavenly books show the divine power and block the divine power of yin and Yang.


    "Sword style"


    at this moment, the Phoenix passes by in a flash, killing the immortals and breaking the sky, and ten thousand swords gather.


    "A sword is invisible"


    with a bang, the immortal''s edge collides with the artifact, and the sword breaks through Yin and Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Kylin war, variable reappearance, Teng snake, Qi Wang restore the original appearance, one broke six.


    Less than check the injury, Lin Yuzhen figure speed, toward the other side of the war.


    Kylin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the woman coming. He gently pointed his right finger, and the storm swept by.


    Lin Yuzhen fixed her eyes, waved her sword to block the move. With a thump, she stepped back several steps, and the blood on her arm overflowed.


    Ning Chen''s instant body, one step to the front, right hand holding Qi Wang''s arm, the majestic and unparalleled vitality influx, for its pressure injury.


    "Be careful, your highness, this man''s strength is different from any opponent we met in the past"


    Ning Chen looked at the old man not far away and reminded him.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded her head and looked dignified. She just made a move. It seemed that she just did it by heart. She had such a terrible power. The fourth realm was really beyond the measure of ordinary people.


    Old Qilin stepped forward. With each step, there was a shock in the void under his feet, shaking violently and shaking waves. His existence transcended the limits of heaven and earth, existed in the world and transcended the world.


    However, the invincible time prohibition seems to have lost its function at this moment. The law does not add to the body, and it is blocked by the power of the fourth realm.


    Step by step, stepping on their hearts, Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen feel the pressure of words in their hearts, but their bodies are as if they are pressing and hard to move.


    Heaven and earth are ordered to go beyond the realm of saying and following. Every move commands heaven and earth. The legendary realm of stepping on the immortals is beyond the reach of human beings. They are as strong as the two strongest people in the world. At this moment, they can''t even play.


    "The extreme way on the sword"


    the elder Qilin looked at the young man in plain clothes on the left and said faintly. Then he looked at the woman on the right and said indifferently, "half step into the fourth realm, you two are not bad!"


    "I''ve heard too much of this sentence. It''s useless to say too much. Come again!"


    With a light drink, Ning Chen releases the power of wuzhijuan in his body. Three volumes urge him, and the sky is full of different light. There is nothing around them, and the power of heaven is hard to get close.


    "The book of heaven?"


    How many heavenly books are there on this son?


    "Feng Lei!"


    Raise your hand gently, the thunder falls all over the sky, annihilating the two people in front.


    When Lin Yuzhen saw this, her sword turned to yuan, and the snake wings were waving around her. The water filled the sky.


    "When it snows fast, it snows in July!"


    Under the dark water, Ning Chen''s hands start to swing, and the endless frozen air is filled with snow, turning water into ice.


    The dark water condenses and resists the thunder. In a violent crash, the ice dissipates and the thunder falls again.


    "Protection of incomprehension"


    the demonic body is revealed, and the Baizhang demonic body is in front of the two. The royal family''s heavenly magic secret is to block the thunder.


    With a roar, thunder broke the magic guard, and the devil''s mouth was red, and his back skin was cracked.


    "Sword technique, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven"


    not far away, the magic body blocks the move for a moment, and the Phoenix body moves again. The dragon and Phoenix circle around and rush out with the help of each other.


    "The sword technique is excellent. Unfortunately, it''s too weak!"


    The elder Qilin raised his hand and grasped it. The sword Qi of the dragon and the Phoenix burst into pieces, and the aftershocks shook. The palm power came out again and patted the front one.


    The Phoenix''s figure passed by, avoiding the palm force, and immediately turned back. It was so fast that it was hard to see the heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword is like a startling rainbow. The brilliant light sweeping under the night sky interweaves with the dazzling style of the sword.


    With the sound of sword fighting, you can go as soon as you touch it. You can fight as fast as you can with a hundred moves. It''s hard to kill immortals.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen urges the immortal tree to penetrate into the devil''s body and help him to crush the wound.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, in the middle of the war, a dull hum rang out, and the Phoenix''s figure flew out tens of feet, spilled blood and dyed the night sky red.


    In the end, there is a mistake in Baimi''s movement. He can''t avoid it. He passes by and injures his body badly.


    There is a clear gap in cultivation. Even if the Phoenix is extremely fast, it will not be able to resist the power of heaven. The wind and cloud around the old father of Kirin are rolling like a mountain.


    "Little gourd"


    Ning Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated and said.


    "Xianchang"


    on the shoulder, the space restrictions are scattered, the small gourd appears, and the young airway is open.


    "Go and help Feng heal. Be careful!"


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Yes"


    xiaohulu took the order and rode the Ivy gourd under him to fly forward quickly.


    "The elixir of human form? The immortal vine in butiange has grown so far! "


    After a short surprise, the eyes of old Qilin are getting colder and colder. The fact that butiange can let the vine fall into his hands shows that the old monster of butiange has failed to resist the liquidation of the years and has gone.


    It''s a pity. I thought I could have a talk with that old man this time, but now I don''t have a chance.


    This era really does not belong to them.


    With a sigh, the elder Qilin stepped out of his heart, and his accomplishments broke out, and the void fell down.On the other side, Ning Chen and Lin Yuzhen all look like a coagulation, coming!


    As soon as you take a look, the old father of Kirin moves in the surging clouds. Before he can react, his figure has arrived. He raises his hand to take photos. The wind and thunder of heaven and earth are ordered to obliterate them.


    The power of heaven is vast and incomparable. Ning Chen is calm, the three lights of the whole body are in full swing, the feeling of mind appears, the sword dances together, and the wind and snow are in the sky.


    "Heaven rises, earth falls, and man has no life"


    from Tianting to Biluo, sword clouds and sword waterfalls crisscross the sky. On the sword, the sword God performs martial arts, and a sword crosses the sky, which is the ultimate of kendo.


    Tianwei and Jidao collide, the sword light breaks through the wind and thunder, and the aftereffects are added to the body at the same time. The plain clothes step back a few steps, the star soul takes off, and the white hair is dyed red.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with one step, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to hold the flying star soul. When the sword turns eleven, the sword will burst out like rain.


    Old Qilin moved again and became popular. He avoided sword Qi. After a few steps, he raised his hand and fought back.


    "Ten thousand demons devour the sky"


    in a flash, behind the war, the demons reappear the secret style of the royal family, and a series of demons appeared and swept forward.


    "No way!"


    Looking back, the father of Qilin was like a torrent of power. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth engulfed all kinds of demons, leaving nothing.


    "Eternal exile"


    ten thousand demons are scattered in the sky, the hundred Zhang demons'' hands are opened and closed, and the heaven and the earth are suddenly torn, the royal family''s Secret final form reappears, and there is no burial and eternal exile.


    The turbulent flow, the destruction of time and space, and the terrible phagocytic power, forcibly engulf the body of old Qilin.


    When he first felt the crisis, his eyes sank and he drank for a long time. His extremely powerful accomplishments were released to resist the power of time and space.


    "Your Highness"


    when the opportunity appears, Ning Chen''s figure comes out and shouts.


    Lin Yuzhen should step down, sigh, body into the void, the body Teng snake virtual shadow, raise the sky roar, Xuanshui such as sky waterfall, fall to the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Celestial thunder bead"


    with a light rebuke, the thunder is everywhere, and the celestial thunder bead appears and flies into the dark water.


    Seeing the two men''s movements, the elder Qilin''s face changes slightly. He turns his palms over to accept yuan. His whole body turns into a cloud of ink lotus, and the lotus flowers merge to protect his whole body.


    "Sword technique, breaking the air"


    Ning Chen waves his sword, the light of the sword breaks through the air, and with a thump, he cuts on the thunder bead in the polar sky.


    The short silence is the earth shaking terror. The thunder beads in the polar sky burst into pieces. The endless power of thunder burst out and spread wildly, turning the hundred Li Xuanshui into a thunder sea.


    The next moment, the thunder sea annihilates Mo Lian, the aurora shines, it is difficult to look directly at.


    Endless thunder sea, absolute defense, extreme collision, rumbling and shaking in the turbulent flow of time and space, the collapsed space spreads again, reaching thousands of miles away.


    After the extreme, Lei Hai and Mo Lian dissipate, and the elder Qilin rises up in the sky and gets out of the turbulence. But this time, he can''t be as calm as before.


    "I respect you deeply, but I will let you die for the last disaster!"


    At the same time, the devil opened the sky to cry, and the phoenix also moved the sun. It was the first person to kill Qilin in ten thousand years.


    Suddenly, the thunder broke the sky, millions of grievances filled the sky, covered the starry sky, Xuancang wept and rained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The wind was cold, the sand was flying, and the battle of destroying the pavilion was getting hotter and hotter over the Qilin temple. The boundless flames of war filled the sky and blocked the sun.


    Red clothes pass by, Phoenix Fire is surging, in the flame, Zhuxian sword light breaks through the starry night, bumps into the mirror of yin and Yang.


    "Ka"


    after a series of impacts, the magic mirror was finally unable to bear the power of the immortal ware again. A very powerful slight cracking sound sounded. In a flash, a crack appeared on the mirror surface, so subtle and dazzling.


    The double body moves down, the heaven and earth, the hundred Zhang devil body rises again, the fist of thundering the sky, a fist falls down.


    "Bang"


    if you block the strong move again, you will be shocked by the magic power. On the yin-yang mirror, the cracks continue to spread and crisscross all over the mirror.


    As soon as his face changed, he turned his hand to accept his breath and patted the red figure in front of him.


    In a moment of crisis, the plain clothes came, the star soul crossed, and the unparalleled foundation thumped down the lethal palm.


    The aftershock roars, the wind and snow are in a frenzy, and it''s close at hand. The frost on Taishi sword spreads, and the sword closes its throat.


    The leader of the Qilin Pavilion clenched his fist and roared to the sword. There was a big shock, and the aftershocks roared like waves.


    "Green Dragon Pendant"


    red clothes flash by, hands up and clasp the shoulders of the former, and the surrounding green dragons circle out, whistling and roaring, turning into meteorites falling from the sky.


    "Stars change"


    below, the magic body moves the nine stars with its hands and goes up to the sky.


    "Laozu! Help


    At the moment of death, the head of the Qilin pavilion looks very frightened. He uses the yin-yang mirror to protect his whole body and shouts.


    "Boom"


    the green dragon falls into the stars, and the magic mirror scatters the soul. In a violent vibration, the yin-yang magic mirror can''t bear the extreme power again and will collapse.


    Murmur rings, blood sprays, and the whole body of the Kirin Pavilion leader is cracked, and the blood stains his battle clothes red.


    Cough, a mouthful of blood vomit out, the figure of Qilin Pavilion master staggers, it is difficult to stand firm.


    If the mirror is destroyed, there will be no more reliance on it. Life and death can not be determined by one''s own name. A generation of holy masters are in danger.


    At this moment, the air pressure between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, the wind and clouds surged, and an unprecedented breath filled the sky. Over the whole Qilin Pavilion, clouds covered the starry sky, and the sky pressed down on the earth.


    "Laozu!"


    Qilin Pavilion, with a happy face, shouts.


    "No matter who comes today, it won''t save your life!"


    Ning Chen Mou son is cold under, figure instantaneous pass, too beginning to wave, chop forward.


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the void, an old and dignified voice sounded. In the surging wind and cloud, a giant palm pressed down and refused to go to the former.


    "Is this kind of high posture really so fascinating to you?"


    Ning Chen hums coldly, turns back to wave the sword, the star soul meets the giant palm, and the star light urges him to stop the giant palm.


    A flood of blood splashes, and the sword light seals the throat. Taishi''s sword keeps on moving. After a sword is waved, the throat of the Qilin Pavilion master is broken, and the blood is gushing and the red dust is stained.


    "Er"


    angry eyes, full of unwilling, Qilin Pavilion master holding the broken throat, but can not stop the gushing blood, step by step back, finally, powerlessly fell down.


    Convulsive body, so nostalgic, nostalgia for the world''s prosperous scenery, nostalgia for the power to control the fate of others, however, the final moment, it is even their own destiny can not change.


    In the void, the thunder spread, and an old man with the traces of years appeared. Looking at the figure in the pool of blood below, his eyes flashed a tiny and unexplained murder.


    Outside the war, Lin Yuzhen was shocked to see the old man in the void.


    This is the fourth scene!


    The different pressures are heterogeneous and heavy. People can''t even feel that they are human pressures. It''s like all living beings are frightened by the pressure of heaven and earth.


    In front of the temple, the three bodies were standing in the middle. Ning Chen waved his right hand and flew to the front of the body.


    "Your Highness, please stop them for a while," Ning Chen said.


    When the divine prohibition was lifted, Lin Xiaohan and the other six lords in the Qilin Pavilion were no longer bound. They looked at this place and killed fiercely.


    Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed by and stood in front of the six. Her eyes were still shining and she was worried.


    "You..."


    Lin Yuzhen opened her mouth and was interrupted before she finished.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I have my own discretion!"


    Ning Chen said a, the right hand a grip, sink fairy start, immediately a sword into the ground, red light all over the sky.


    In the void, the elder Qilin watched the former move quietly, looking calm and without any action.


    The God forbids to open again, the yellow spring time, the red light circulation, seals the war situation completely.


    On both sides of the body, the Phoenix and the devil join the Qi and coagulate the yuan, and the two instruments open the array. The black and red Taiji array rises to the sky, circling the sky of the divine prohibition, and the brilliance falls down to bless the divine prohibition power.


    "Are you ready?" Looking at the three bodies in front of him, old Kirin said faintly.


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Ning Chen calm said a, whole body cold air diffuses, snowflake floats zero, silent, fall from the sky.On both sides, the Phoenix and the devil are also in full swing, and the whole body is full of true energy to deal with the coming battle of life and death.


    "Lintian waterfall!"


    In an understated voice, on the void, the right hand of old Qilin raised. Suddenly, the void of the top of the nine heavens cracked, a huge gully appeared, and the Tianhe River fell, surging and shocking.


    The unspeakable power of heaven and earth is far beyond the limit of human power. The river of heaven is rolling and shaking people''s hearts.


    "The earth turns thousands of times"


    Ning Chen''s eyes, his feet stomp, and the earth rumbles. One huge stone pillar after another rises into the sky, turning into the prime of heaven, blocking the river of heaven from the sky.


    Bipolar collision, earth shaking shock, a stone column hard to bear the power of heaven, the sound of collapse, Tianhe fall, engulfed three bodies.


    "Sword snow three thousand li"


    one move is not enough, and it is extremely powerful again. Ning Chen''s hand is too beginning to frost, and a sword is waved to chop, which makes the vast waves and frozen air diffuse, and then blocks the heavenly power.


    With a bang, before the sky waterfall, the water waves were frozen and spread continuously. Behind, the water waterfall continued to fall, pounding the ice barrier violently.


    "Boom"


    after a moment''s stalemate, the waterfall breaks away the ice, and the huge waves pour down.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix and devil joined hands with their swords, which moved the power of Liangyi array. Red and black swords came out to block the huge waves.


    Three attacks, one after another, countless sword light collapse scattered, the power of the waves finally reached the limit.


    "Sword style, breaking the air"


    in the middle of his body, Ning Chen waved Taishi again, broke the air with one sword, and the sky waterfall separated.


    In the void, the father of Kirin looks at the people below, and his calm eyes gradually become serious. This son is not bad.


    "There''s no need to try. You can show your real skills!" Ning Chen calm mouth way.


    Old Qilin''s eyes swept the red sky around him and said, "time, spring, and killing immortals and trapping immortals. At this age, you can use these forces beyond human boundaries at the same time. Your achievements are enough to make you proud. However, in the fourth situation, the power here is meaningless!"


    As soon as the words fell, the right hand of old Qilin raised again. In an instant, ten thousand thunder awakened to the sky, and the sky faded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The Kirin temple is a place full of thunder. The endless and terrifying thunder sea covers all the places you can see. The earth is destroyed and the sky is broken. It''s shocking.


    Beyond the terrible power of human power, awe inspiring power, the power of destruction, boundless spread, just like the end.


    Below, Ning Chen fixed his eyes and looked at the sky. On the sword, the wind and snow were surging. With a light drink, the wind and snow opened, and the violent force swept out.


    "Heaven and earth sing in unison, life and death are against fate"


    double rolled up, the sky shakes, the star soul and Taishi shine brilliantly, and the dazzling light lights up the night. In an instant, the double swords turn into fiery meteors and soar up into the sky.


    The power of the sword shakes the thunder, and the power of the man blocks the thunder. In the thunder, the double swords go through and cut off a lot of thunder, and the brilliance of the sword decreases rapidly.


    "Magic style, blood flame"


    the devil''s body drinks deeply, the magic waves roll, the blood light on the red practice sword is extremely strong, and the boundless blood flame rises out, and turns into a chopping open flame sword, thrusting nine days.


    The double body moves, the Phoenix body steps and rises. In a flash, Zhuxian breaks through the sky and follows the double body''s Kendo to soar to the sky.


    The light of the sword calls on the road, and the Phoenix opens up the world of mortals. The way on the sword shows the image of shaking the past and shining the present. The Phoenix spreads its wings, and the sword goes against its fate.


    "Well?"


    On the void, the old father of Kirin saw this. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He raised his hand to pull the wind and cloud, and his giant hand appeared to block the rising sword Phoenix.


    The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. Jianhuang shook his huge hand. On his wings, the light of the sword collapsed and ran into it at top speed.


    After a pause, the giant hand retreated for half a minute, but was gradually knocked back by jianhuang''s power.


    "Not bad!"


    With a cold hum and a grip of his right hand, the giant hand in front of him also clenched. In the thumping sound, countless swords smashed to pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After the spread of the afterwave, the sword Phoenix is hard to bear, and then it disperses, and the red clothes show up. After several steps, the blood on the Zhuxian sword flows, and it is the first time to be injured.


    A move against, high under the sentence, the fourth territory of the power, shocking, move between the divine power shock.


    Below, Ning Chen looks at the old man in the void. His eyes are dignified. He knows that the fourth realm is very strong. When he meets him today, he knows that this realm is beyond the judgment of human eyes.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, I have heard your name several times, but your legend is up to now!"


    Old Qilin said faintly: the left hand turns over, the wind blows furiously, and the water surges in the wind. The combination of the two forces is more powerful than before.


    "Sword technique, nothing"


    Ning Chen steps into the void. In the Liangyi array, the power of the Phoenix and the devil converges. The two swords start from Yin and Yang, and the light of the two swords crisscross and collide with each other.


    "The sword is good, and the array is also good. It''s a pity that your cultivation can''t make you give full play to their power!"


    The left hand of old Qilin pressed down. Suddenly, Fengshui waterfall surged out, destroying everything along the way. The light of sword disappeared without any waves.


    "Er"


    with a spatter of blood and several steps of retreat, Ning Chenning yuan blocked Tianwei, but it was hard to stop the force of the fourth realm. With a dull hum, Zhu hongran was killed.


    On the other side, Feng''s body steps, and her figure comes out in a flash. Her eyes turn to the old man''s body, and then the Phoenix Fire rises to the old man''s heart.


    "Slow down!"


    Old Qilin raises his hand to hold the sword. Zhenyuan diffuses and blocks Zhuxian''s sword. He immediately slaps Feng with his backhand.


    Within a short distance, the road of life and death, but see the magic power towering, Baizhang giant body appears, giant fist Hongxia, protect Phoenix body.


    With a frown and a turn of his hand, old Qilin met the giant fist that fell from the sky.


    It is as powerful as the body of the heavenly demons of the royal family, and it is also severely damaged.


    "A sword is invisible"


    the situation is in danger. The Phoenix does not retreat, but advances. The blood flow does not stop, and the sword power does not stop. The Zhuxian sword turns sharply, breaks free from the shackles of the former, and forcibly penetrates into the heart of the old Qilin.


    The dazzling vermilion spills over the ancient costumes. A touch of scarlet appears on the chest of old Qilin. The sword enters half an inch, and it''s hard to move forward.


    "Back off!"


    With a shout of rage, Zhenyuan burst out, and the huge impact force swung away. The Phoenix body immediately flew out of the hundred feet, and the blood splashed like rain.


    Not far away from the war, Lin Yuzhen saw this scene, face shocked, eyes full of worry.


    "Why, do you regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Today, both of you are going to die here! " Lin Xiaohan, the head of the six Kirin lords, took a look at the war situation on the other side and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yuzhen took back her eyes, looked at the six people in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not known who will live or die. Since I''m here, I''m not prepared!"


    At the end of the speech, Lin Yuzhen drank it softly, and the blue thunder filled the air around her. She released all her body skills, and her long hair thrust against her, and her hair crown burst to pieces.


    Restore the female body, Qingjun no longer, replaced by the perfect face, white skin, in the night emitting a beautiful brilliance.


    "The reason why I have been able to compete with the Ji family so far is that I don''t have my own card!"


    In a word, Lin Yuzhen''s whole body appeared with strange veins. At the next moment, a huge virtual image of a divine beast coiled out, covered with scales, with wings on her back, like a dragon, like a dragon, like a dragon."This is Teng snake!"


    Seeing the powerful beast around king Qi, Lin Xiaohan was shocked and lost his voice.


    On the other side of the war, kylin''s eyes moved and his brows wrinkled slightly. The ancient beast''s power of leaping snake was obtained by a woman!


    Now, Lin Yuzhen''s accomplishments are constantly rising, surpassing the peak, and taking another half step. She is indifferent on her face. Her snake nature is cold, which has an invisible impact on the host''s mind.


    The wings spread, the empty shadow of the serpent opened, and suddenly the dark water surged, heavy as a mountain.


    Qi Lin''s six great masters block the move by Ning yuan. However, they feel that they are overwhelmed by Qi Wang''s own strength.


    "Tilt thunder"


    the dark water surges. In front, Lin Yuzhen drinks lightly. The thunder lights all over her body, the sound of Fengming plunges into the dark water.


    The water helps the thunder. In the muffled hum, the upper body shadow of the sixth lady of the unicorn flies out together. The thunder crisscrosses all over her. It''s hard to mention.


    "Thousands of generations of rivers and mountains are all over the river red"


    in a flash, Lin Yuzhen''s extreme moves are repeated. In an instant, the scenery is picturesque, and the sky is revealed. The power of the law is continuously injected into the sword, and the Fengming startles the world.


    Six eyes shake slightly, and they quickly raise yuan to block the move. However, the thunder paralyzes the body, and it''s hard for yuan to gather.


    "Eh!"


    Red light in the sky, double points in the nine days, the terrible sword power cuts the sky and the earth, a waterfall of blood explodes, three statues explode, and the other three figures fall from the sky and fall on the earth.


    "Keke"


    after being extremely powerful, Lin Yuzhen faltered and vomited blood. She was not willing to fight for a long time, so she shook liuzun with her own strength. Although she won strongly, her body also suffered a lot.


    "Ning Chen!"


    There was no time to check her own injury. Lin Yuzhen looked at the other side of the battle situation in a hurry. Her figure flashed by and quickly swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The battle of Kirin is over. The rain is pouring down from the sky and the night sky is foggy.


    Above the void, the book of heaven is shining, and six volumes are published together. It is a vast scene that has never been seen before. The sky is opening, the earth is showing, and the image of the creation of Taichu is developing, which is shocking.


    Chaos, an aurora across the sky, the end of creation and destruction, God in the world, look down on the world''s posture, stars circling, beyond everything.


    God dances in the sky, the first form of God''s scroll. It develops again in the scene of creation, and its power is boundless. The power of destruction falls from the sky.


    By the power of God, Ning Chen''s hands move in the void. In the wind and snow, the sky falls, and the fear of the world is endless.


    When the crisis came, the ancestor of Qilin carried on his unique skills and made a fierce move. The mighty air current surged, forming a storm. In the storm, a big hand held the sky and held the stars from the sky.


    "Six demons, stars change!"


    Under the cry of heaven, the body of the devil moves in the same way. The nine big stars appear between the hands, and the stars fall into the sky.


    "Nine Yang burning the sky"


    the double body contains moves, and the Phoenix body also catalyzes the nine yang to come out, and the divine flame bursts to the sky.


    Three bodies work together, the stars meet Nine Yang, the devil''s flame burns the world, shock can illuminate the night, suddenly hit the star picking giant hand.


    In the most terrifying collision, the torrents of fury swung away sharply, and one side of the world collapsed. The unspeakable aftershocks continued to spread, destroying the mountains and peaks in an instant.


    The scene of the end of the world, shaking, a palace collapse, into the underground, completely become history.


    The immortal great religion has been handed down from ancient times. With the strength of their moves, they sink and fall, and disappear between heaven and earth forever.


    In the boundless beacon fire, the three bodies were dyed red and flew out. After a hundred steps, they set their body shape.


    Below, the old father of Kirin stepped back, and his breath vibrated violently.


    "Sword style, remnant red!"


    Seeing that the Qi Lin ancestor''s breath is unstable, Feng''s body steps forward like thunder, and the non stone and non jade Zhu Xian Duan Jian is extremely powerful, penetrating the former''s heart again.


    As soon as the old father of Qilin looks down, the palms gather together, and the wind and cloud turn sharply in front of him.


    The sword is like a remnant rainbow. One sword goes through the gap. It''s very fast and sharp. It goes straight into the storm.


    The wind and cloud protect the body. It''s hard for the sword to enter. In the rear, the devil''s Qi will collapse and the devil''s shadow will come. The palm power will penetrate into Feng''s body and help the power move.


    Join hands, kill immortals, break the storm, and score a few more points.


    "You are too weak!"


    An inch before the heart, the sword is hard to move forward for half a minute. The ancestor of Qilin sneers, and the palms gather together. The water and the wind roar for nine days.


    "Your cultivation is admirable, but since I''m here, how can I be unprepared?"


    In the rear of the war, Ning Chen stepped out with white hair and full body. All of a sudden, the wind and snow surged all over the sky, the years between heaven and earth flowed, and the power of divine prohibition broke out.


    At the same time, Qilin''s ancestors'' heart was full of red light. The power of killing immortals erupted and spread rapidly.


    However, there is no one to stop the power of divine prohibition. Once it breaks out, it is crazy to eat back.


    For a moment, the father of Kirin faltered, and the gathered real yuan disappeared.


    Years bite the body, and the wind and cloud in front of the body vibrate. No matter how hard it is to stop the front of the sword, the Phoenix steps forward, and the immortal in the hand penetrates into the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    with a snort, the father of Kirin stepped back several steps, his heart was dripping with blood, and his clothes were dyed red.


    "No wonder you hurt me at the cost of three heavy injuries. Originally, originally, ha ha!"


    With a splash of blood, the sky turned red. The ancestor of Kirin looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He immediately yelled and turned his hand back.


    Phoenix body left arm across, hard block anger palm, a drama shock, figure fly hundreds of feet, scattered in the stars, the left arm is unable to fall down, Wu bone broken.


    "Holy Blood battle suit"


    seeing the stars scattered around the former, the eyes of old Qilin flash and fade. No, it''s not a complete Holy Blood battle suit. It''s just a armguard, and it''s broken.


    Hundreds of feet away, Feng vomited a mouthful of vermilion, and staggered. With the help of the arm guard, she managed to block the lethal palm.


    On the shoulder, xiaohulu''s whole body is shining with brilliance to help him recover.


    It''s a cold night. The war is in its final stage. In the void, the ancestor of Qilin, Chen Yuan, suppresses his injuries. His heart is broken, but he still hasn''t fallen.


    "It''s really hard to understand that the fourth realm is that the heart is destroyed and never dies."


    Stop for a moment, three bodies forward, Ling Li in the void, looking at the old man in front, cold voice way.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. The ninth son of the Mohist family, I will make you die today!"


    Old Qilin''s face flashed ferocious, and his real yuan kept flowing in his heart, protecting the body that was badly damaged by Zhuxian.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Ning Chen coldly returned a sentence, three body move again, sword like startle Hong break polar night, violent sword, cold eyes, night glow dazzling.Old Qilin raised his hand to block the move. However, the resentment was suppressed, the years ate his body, his body was crippled and weak to the extreme, and the situation of all-round tilt was hard to appear again.


    The sword light is crisscross in three body battle and four territory, leaving no gap and vitality.


    "Star picker!"


    As the situation turns around, the elder Qilin looks more and more heavy. He raises his hand to solidify yuan and shakes the stars with one hand.


    Lin Yuzhen stepped into the game outside the game and roared up to the sky. All the achievements were gathered, and the sound of the Phoenix was reflected. She shook the hand of picking up the stars.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood was red, and the power of picking up the stars was unshakable. The snake was scattered, and Qi Wang''s body also flew out.


    "Your Highness!"


    Ning Chen is surprised, however, the opportunity is not lost, too beginning sword turns, snow wave rushes to the sky.


    "Three thousand li sword snow"


    a sword is shining, and the sword snow is flying. It is a dazzling white awn with dazzling white hair and brilliant sword light.


    Qi Lin''s ancestor Zhang Yuan rises again and blocks the light of the sword. However, he doesn''t have enough Cong yuan. His moves are weak for several points.


    Suddenly, the sword broke through the sky, the aftershocks roared, and the two retreated together.


    In a twinkling, the Phoenix figure came again. With absolute speed and absolute sword power, she killed the immortal and broke the sky, penetrating the old man''s chest again.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The blade of the sword enters the body, and the pain bites the body. The ancestor of Qilin turns his hand and shoots it out, and the wind and thunder surge.


    "Reincarnation robbery"


    at the moment of crisis, the devil comes, reincarnation appears on the sword, and suddenly blocks the wind and thunder.


    In the collision of drama shock, the double body flies several Zhang, although it is in a mess, but it retains the combat power.


    However, the power of the fourth frontier strongman is still terrifying and shocking, and the power of the divine prohibition of time has failed to achieve the expected effect for the first time.


    There are enemies in the blood. At this point in the war, both sides have been dyed red. There should not be any suspense in the battle. At this moment, it is hard to predict the result.


    "You shut him down and give me a break!"


    Three body left, Feng body sink voice opening way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen and the devil''s body were silent, and their figures swept out to trap the enemy.


    Outside the battle situation, Feng''s body is a horizontal sword, and her whole body is full of sword spirit. At the next moment, the sword spirit between heaven and earth converges rapidly, without beginning or end, and boundless.


    "Six paths fall together, demons rob thousands of people, and swords are forbidden on the Supreme Court"


    once you step, thousands of swords soar into the sky, red clothes soar into the sky, killing immortals wave, swords flow and soar, and the world shines brilliantly.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    drink lightly, ten thousand swords break through the air, the shaking image instantly annihilates the war situation, and the sword flow is endless.


    The eyes of kylin''s ancestor shrink slightly. He turns his hand to the sky and blocks the light of ten thousand epee.


    In a flash, the rumbling and shaking sound, the forbidden sword shocks the world, and the fourth realm is immeasurable. Ten thousand swords are broken, and it is difficult to cross the pass of heaven.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, blood gushed and dyed the night sky red. At the end of ten thousand swords, Zhuxian Xianfeng broke his arm and took the lead.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the opportunity reappears, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps past quickly, the double swords circle, the sword opens the world.


    It''s a big shock. The snow waves are huge. Within a short distance, the killing palm is majestic. In an instant, it destroys the sky and splits the peak.


    In a short period of time, he just supports his destiny.


    Thumping vibration, fist palm plus body, splash of blood, red and white frost.


    The most direct close combat, life and death only in a short time, neither of the two merciful, less than gather Qi to strong shock, between several moves, heavy fist constantly.


    "No one can defeat the power of Jiutian picking up the stars!"


    Regardless of the injury, his palm blows out. The old father of Kirin''s face looks crazy. His Qi runs through the sky, and his killing Qi is beyond the limit.


    The foot moves again, rather Chen avoids double palm, a fist bombards, thump however falls in former chest.


    The strength of the fist is penetrating, and the blood is flying. However, the father of Kirin does not give up. He raises his hand and grabs the front arm, and the thunder bursts, trying to break his arm.


    "You only have one hand left. It''s worth changing one for another!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, don''t dodge, heavy fist coagulate yuan, crisscross between, boom to the former left shoulder.


    A drama shock, two figures with retreat, arms down, blood stained clothes.


    "Star soul!"


    Drink a light, sword light fly back, start a moment, Ning Chen figure again pass, single hand single sword, kill intention not reduce.


    However, the situation is in danger.


    "Star picking hand, scorching sun"


    step on the foot, divide the ridge and split the sky, the ancestor of Kirin condenses yuan as the palm, and the clouds gather and roar to the people in front of him.


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword, with a thump, flies out several feet, and the star soul gets rid of it and plunges into the earth.


    The blood flowing from her arms was dyed. On one side, her figure came and looked at the old man in front of her. In a flash, her figure came out again.


    The peak of speed, the supremacy of power, the combination of Phoenix and devil, the ruthlessness of sword, the force of sword.


    The situation is in danger, and the old father of Qilin looks more and more gloomy. His figure is flashing and the wind and thunder are stirring.Outside the war, Ning Chen stands still and holds the sword with his left hand empty. On the earth, the trapped immortals fly slowly. The atmosphere of the earth lingers, and the breath of terror flows. Among the four immortal swords, the one with the least killing intention is the one with the most bloodstaining.


    The four swords, which have different functions, are powerful in ancient times, but now they are killing evil spirits!


    "Sword"


    "twelve"


    there is no extreme in the extreme of the sword. The twelve swords reappear, the magnificent sword disc comes out, and the rainbow under the night sky flows with seven colors, which is awe inspiring.


    Learning sword for a hundred years, no enemy in the world, the only one in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The battle of Qilin is coming. Twelve swords reappear. The magnificent swords come out of the disc. Suddenly, all over the world, the sword pressure is sweeping, and the ten sides of the earth disintegrate for no reason.


    There is no way to speak, because words are pale. The same sword move, the different sword meaning, the only sword, the same way.


    It''s hard to inherit the sword that will be produced when the whole world of Qilin Pavilion shakes up.


    During the war, kylin''s face changed dramatically. With a deep drink, the wind and thunder around him broke out, shaking them away. Immediately, they retreated and wanted to get out of the war.


    However, the meaning of the sword is already present, and it''s too late to retreat. The white haired figure passes by. It''s too late to blink. It''s too late to shine its eyes. It''s trapped in the immortal to break through the void, and the light of the sword cuts open the polar night.


    "You


    When I look back, I am in a different place. The head of old Qilin flies high, and blood gushes into the air, adding red color to the cold night.


    In the sky, the Tai Chi diagram turns sharply, and the black and red light falls down, trapping the body of old Qilin to prevent the variable from regenerating.


    "Is it over?"


    The Phoenix devil''s figure comes, and the devil''s body looks at the old Unicorn ancestor in front of him and says slowly.


    "I don''t know. Don''t be careless!"


    Ning Chen Mou son flashed to coagulate color, opening a way.


    The sound of the words falls, but in the picture of Taiji array, the blood is flowing against the current. In a moment, the body of old Qilin explodes violently, and the terrible impact roars out, destroying Liangyi array in an instant.


    Three body see shape, figure quickly retreat, avoid shock aftershock.


    In front, in the surging dust waves, an illusory figure appeared, middle-aged face, soul power, strong breath, oppressive and hard to breathe.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to die!"


    In the middle of the three bodies, Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly cold. Such a powerful soul power even surpasses the original forty-nine leaders of daomen. The terrible fourth realm really deserves its reputation.


    "Can we still fight?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Endless fighting spirit!"


    The devil stepped forward, and his whole body was full of evil Qi.


    "Nengzhan"


    Feng Shen also stepped forward and nodded, "since we have promised king Qi to destroy Qilin Pavilion, we can''t break our promise!"


    "Now the situation is not clear, be careful"


    Ning Chen looks at the illusory figure in front of him and reminds him.


    "Understand" Feng body calm way.


    "It''s not good for us to delay the war. I''ll try to find out the truth first!"


    The devil said coldly, and his figure came out quickly. The blood on the red practice sword was full of blood, and the evil spirit was very strong. After a sword was waved, the devil waves collapsed.


    "You can''t imagine what the fourth realm can do!"


    Old unicorn''s eyes are cold again. He steps out and his figure disappears and reappears. Before the devil''s body, he raises his hand and claps it, and his palm falls on the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    the evil spirit broke away, the evil body flew out, barely stabilized its body, vomited blood and dyed the sword.


    Ning Chen looks a shock, a moment later, forced himself to calm down and observe the changes of the war situation.


    There is no doubt that the speed of old Qilin is faster than before. However, the loss of his physical body does not seem to have no effect.


    At least, if the palm just now had come out before, it would be impossible for the devil to stand up now.


    The speed becomes faster and the attack weakens. In general, the ancestor of Kirin is weaker and no longer has the ability to reach the peak.


    On one side, Feng also saw the change of the old Qilin. As soon as she stepped, her figure came out in a flash.


    Old Qilin''s body movement is also as fast as its limit speed. He holds yuan''s hand and rushes forward.


    Phoenix body turn back, avoid palm force, sword light shining, cut the sky and down.


    With a dramatic shock, the elder Qilin waved his hand to disperse the sword Qi, turned his hand over and made a strong move back.


    At the peak of the war, the situation turns again, the fight for speed, the fight for reaction, the surging of sword Qi and palm strength, constantly crisscross between heaven and earth.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen watched the battle calmly, waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    Not far away, the demon body takes a heavy blow and steps forward, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Blood shining red training, Guanghua is not as good as before, a big war, three body all have wear and tear, no longer peak.


    With the impact of the aftershocks of the war, the divine prohibition almost collapsed, and the power of the law filled the world.


    At this point in the war, there is no reservation, only the competition of absolute strength, not the shock of life and death.


    In the war, the elder Qilin is shining. Although his body is destroyed, only his soul is left. He has the power to destroy the heaven. Facing the Phoenix body, who is in charge of killing immortals, he is superior.


    "Help me!"


    After watching the battle for a moment, Ning Chen whispered, and immediately the whole body was full of real yuan rising, trapped immortal waving, red light chiding the wind and cloud.


    When the demon body sees this, it condenses yuan and gathers Qi, while the demon yuan surges and helps the former.


    "Immortal method, Yin, Qing, yuan and Xu"


    with the combination of the two bodies, the magic moon appears out of thin air and binds the body of the elder Qilin. In a flash, the magic moon collapses and tears the soul of the elder Qilin."Er"


    with a dull hum of pain, the power of the magic was so powerful that it destroyed the spirit. The figure of old Qilin faltered and his face was in pain.


    "Breaking the sky"


    in a flash, the Phoenix passed by, killed the immortal and reflected the moon, and stabbed the front Lingtai.


    "Step back"


    with a roar, the soul power of old Qilin broke out, and Fengyun was ordered to swing away.


    The body of the Phoenix flies upside down. Ten feet later, she stabilizes her figure. Regardless of the injury, she turns back.


    The sword is dazzling. It helps the power with great speed and bumps into the wind and cloud barrier around the soul of old Qilin.


    For a moment, it was hard for the sword to move forward. Just then, outside the war, the mysterious sound vibrated and penetrated through the storm.


    The king of hell plays, and life and death decide life. The most profound sound roars and rushes. The White Tiger God, the main killing tool, reappears the divine power.


    The mysterious sound is not real, and the wind and cloud are hard to stop. It passes through the body, and the power of the mysterious sound instantly damages the soul of old Qilin.


    One step out, the soul body concussion, kylin ancestor headache, loss of physical protection, weakness exposed.


    "Sword..."


    Opportunity reappearance, Phoenix body wields sword, suddenly, a dull hum, body suddenly a falter, body injury outbreak, bite oneself.


    Seeing this, the father of Kirin forced yuan to coagulate. He palmed his hand on the former. Suddenly, blood flew all over the sky.


    Ning Chen, evil body look is a shock, the figure swept forward, take down the heavy damage of Phoenix body.


    "Not good!"


    See Phoenix body injury, rather Chen Mou son sink, Phoenix body injury is not light, can''t fight again.


    Without Feng Shen, they lost the ability to control and seize the opportunity quickly. The next battle was hard.


    Raise a hand to swallow the strength of the Phoenix body, rather Chen look a dignified, didn''t expect at this most critical moment, the Phoenix body lost combat power, really add frost on the snow.


    "How to fight?" The devil came forward, looked at the front, and said in a deep voice.


    "The strength of his soul is far less than that of his body. He can''t resist the liquidation of the years. If you hold him down for ten minutes, I''ll repair the divine prohibition," Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Ten breath, yes!"


    The devil''s body answered in a deep voice. He held it with his left hand, and Zhuxian flew into his hand. The devil''s Qi urged him to be fierce.


    In a flash, the shadow of the devil passed by and entered the battle alone. The double swords waved and the waves of the devil surged.


    "Only one body can fight? What a pity


    The elder Qilin sneers and suppresses the messy soul power in his body. His right palm moves Fengyun and forcefully shakes the double swords.


    The fierce devil, who is good at fighting, has blood stained his body, which makes him more crazy. His sword is powerful and his moves are shocking.


    One, two, three Without the restraint of Phoenix body and the coordination of body, the war situation has become more fierce than ever before. Every sword is blood, and every breath is heavy damage.


    In addition to the war, Ning Chen is full of snow and wind. With blood as the guide and seal as the lamp, Ning Chen moves the power of years on the immortal sword to open the divine prohibition again.


    With a thumping palm, the magic body and double swords blocked the move, but it was hard to release the strength. The figure flew out and retreated several steps.


    "Ten interest has already passed, haven''t you?"


    The devil vomited a mouthful of vermilion, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice.


    "All right!"


    Ning Chen said calmly, the sword in his hand fell down again. In the moment of entering the earth, the red light spread out from the whole heaven and earth, and the prohibition of the yellow spring was lifted.


    The God forbids to open again, on the collapse void, the time flows, rapidly devours the vitality of the people.


    "Return, demon body!"


    Ning Chen light language, immediately left hand a grip, devil body in the hand Zhuxian fly, didn''t enter the hand.


    "Jian Jiu, Shenyu"


    Jian Jiu reappears, and the sword domain diffuses. The endless sword light rises all over the sky, crisscross and permeates every corner of the sword domain.


    Not far away, the evil body is scattered and returns to the noumenon.


    At the end of the double body mission, they return to each other, and finally the decisive battle comes. In the field of sword, Ling Li, a white haired figure, enters the sword and looks like a sword.


    Passing by the plain clothes, you can call back the essence of the sword.


    However, there is nothing to stop the sword of Zhuxian. The sword opens the wind and clouds, and the years add to the body.


    With one sword and one sword, the killing is merciless. Every time you add yourself, the soul of old Qilin is weaker.


    Sensing that time has come to an end, the father of Qilin takes a nostalgic look at the Qilin Pavilion below. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still fails to protect it.


    Unwilling to be exhausted by Shengsheng, old Qilin''s eyes brightened, he took on a sword, released the power of the storm, and swallowed up the people in front of him.


    "Go to hell together!"


    With a deep drink, the spirit of old Qilin rushed back to the sky. In an instant, his body exploded.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Chen steps back quickly, and the void rolls in front of him. A broken green tripod appears to protect himself.


    "Bang"


    in the earth shaking explosion, the green tripod took most of the impact. On the contrary, it still had a little power to pass through and add to the former."Er"


    a spatter of blood, white hair dyed red, plain clothes fell, with the green tripod pounding into the earth.


    "Keke"


    in the dust flying all over the sky, Ning Chen staggers up, and his eyes look at the huge black hole in the turbulent flow above, and a touch of shock flashed by.


    How close!


    If it wasn''t for the green tripod he got in the eastern fairy kingdom, he would be doomed this time!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, rather Chen Mou son a sink, the vision looks to the distance, the face dew kills machine.


    "Now that you''re here, show up!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has increased a lot, but how much can you do now?"


    In the voice of words, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky above the void, holding a red umbrella to cover the moonlight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Kylin war, the end of the war, suddenly, the situation changed again, the moon Weaver appeared from the sky.


    The blood red oil paper umbrella covers the sky and the cold moon. Under the moon, the fairy is banished to the world. The extraordinary and refined temperament makes it difficult to distinguish between the immortal and the devil.


    "Moon Weaver!"


    See to come a person, rather Chen Mou son sink, a whole body murders machine not to cover, the evil spirit on the fairy sword is pressing.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s figure fell, and her eyes swept over the Qilin Pavilion, which was destroyed by the war. She said calmly, "you can destroy an ancient inheritance, the ninth son of the Mohist family, or I should call you Zhiming Hou. Your growth speed is really beyond my expectation!"


    "So you can''t help it?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "It''s no surprise that a potential problem can be easily cleared." The moon Weaver stepped forward and said.


    Ning Chen''s face has no fear color, way, "you can try, hope the potential trouble in your mouth won''t become real trouble!"


    Yue Zhinu stopped, looked at the person in front of her, and said, "if you were in your heyday, it might be difficult to kill you, but now, it''s easy to kill you"


    "you are so confident, you must have been waiting for the magic palace for a long time!" Ning Chen indifferent way.


    "Your life style is different from ordinary people. If you want to kill you, just look at the right time, it''s not as difficult as you think," whispered the moon Weaver.


    "Is this the time you think it is? In this case, there is no need to say more. Let me see what the third Dharma protector of the demon palace can do! "


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen stepped forward, with a thump. The earth under his feet cracked, and the red light swept across the sky. The peerless foundation pulled the wind and snow in the sky, and opened the field of sword again.


    On the other side, the moon weaving goddess''s color coagulated slightly. After waving her slim hand, an ancient sword appeared and fell in front of her. Looking at the person in front of her, she said faintly, "you just experienced a great battle. How do you think you can win?"


    "Enough for you!" Ning Chen looks calm way.


    Both sides did not give in. The situation became more and more tense, and the war was imminent. Just as the battle was about to begin, the moon Weaver Girl waved her hand away and reversed the water moon. She said indifferently, "Zhiming Hou, my demon palace has no intention of fighting against you. I hope you can also guard the boundaries. Now the butterfly in the flower is still in the demon palace. I hope you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Yue Zhinu didn''t stay any longer. She stepped on the lotus and left.


    Hearing the former''s last words, Ning Chen''s killing machine flashed in his eyes and clenched his fists. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out and dyed his front dust red.


    "Ningchen"


    in the distance, Lin Yuzhen rushes to the front of him and holds him.


    Ning Chen straightens up, a disordered breath gradually converges, a tired smile appears on his face, and says, "Your Highness, let''s go quickly, in case that woman comes back again, it''s really troublesome."


    Lin Yuzhen nodded, forced to lift Zhenyuan out of the sky boat, helped the people around her and walked up. A moment later, she swept toward the sky.


    In the sky boat, the two of them focused on breathing. It was a fierce battle. Both of them suffered a lot. It was difficult for them to recover completely in a short time.


    More than half an hour later, the two of them temporarily suppressed their injuries. Lin Yuzhen opened her eyes, looked at the man beside her and said, "who is that woman? Why did she appear in the Qilin pavilion?"


    Ning Chen gets up, walks to the front of the sky boat, and says in a voice, "she is the moon weaver girl, a member of the moon demon family, and the third Dharma protector of the magic palace. She should appear in the Qilin pavilion to take the opportunity to get rid of me, but because she is not sure, she doesn''t tear her face for the time being."


    "Is she the moon Weaver? What''s the difference between you and the demon palace? Why does she plan to attack you? " Lin Yuzhen asked suspiciously.


    "No gratitude and resentment"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said calmly, "I have solved a lot of troubles for the magic palace these days, but sometimes the word gratitude and resentment doesn''t matter. As far as the magic palace is concerned, my use value is gone. Next, if the magic palace takes action, my existence will even become their potential enemy, so the magic palace wants to take the opportunity to get rid of me, It''s not surprising. "


    "The magic Palace"


    Lin Yuzhen whispered, and her eyes flashed with sadness. All kinds of signs show that the magic palace will make big moves. Is the turbulent world finally going to usher in drastic changes?


    "Your Highness, don''t worry too much. Now that the Kirin Pavilion is destroyed, the alliance between Beiqi and Ji''s family has come naturally. Even if the demon palace wants to make trouble for you, it''s necessary to think twice," Ning Chen whispered.


    "Brother Ning''s kindness, I will bear it in mind. If I am sent to you in the future, I will go through fire and water and repay you for your kindness."


    Lin Yuzhen looked serious and said that she knew how much the man had paid to help her this time. They didn''t expect that there was a fourth realm in Qilin Pavilion.


    "Your Highness''s words are important"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "if you promise something, you can''t break your promise. After returning to Fengming City, in case of long night and many dreams, your highness should make an alliance with Ji''s family as soon as possible. I have something to leave first"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned and said, "brother Ning, don''t you stay for some time?"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "no, I can''t stay and have time to recuperate. The news of the collapse of Qilin Pavilion will soon spread. At that time, many people will come to the door. Your highness should be prepared.""Brother Ning means that these people are not good at coming?" Lin Yuzhen said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not. What''s important is that people all over the world now know that I''m friendly with your highness. When the news of the collapse of Qilin Pavilion spreads, as long as I don''t show up, everyone will be afraid to attack me easily. On the contrary, if I stay in Fengming City, not only those who will visit the gate in the future, but even big religions like Ji''s will feel threatened. On the contrary, it will bring harm to your highness A lot of trouble


    Ning Chen calms down and says that he has not entered the fourth stage after all, which is more threatening than frightening to people all over the world. Moreover, since he reappeared this world, several great religions have been in trouble one after another, which will surely make other great religions feel crisis.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for him not to show up.


    "What''s brother Ning''s plan?" Lin Yuzhen said softly.


    Ning Chen smiles, looks at the distance, and says, "in these years, the limelight has come out. Now, it''s time to do something to shade the future generations. At that time, if you have any trouble with your highness, don''t refuse!"


    Lin Yuzhen was shocked and said, "what does brother Ning mean?"


    "Your Highness, just know it for yourself. Don''t tell anyone about it. Maybe it will play an unexpected role in the future!" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Do you have enough hands?" Lin Yuzhen nodded and said.


    "It''s not enough, so I''m going to leave and look for some friends. They''ve been doing nothing for so long, so it''s time to find something for them to do!"


    Between speaking, rather Chen corners of the mouth bend up a strange radian, let a person unconscious a cold quiver, whole body uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Fengming City, the two returned the next day, Ning Chen left, not even Beiqi and Ji''s Alliance ceremony.


    Ji''s temple, Ji yuechu''s high seat on the main seat, looking at the outside of the temple, the light of thoughts constantly flashed.


    Your highness, the ninth eldest son of the Ji family has the same color. This time, the ninth son of the Mohist family gave them too much surprise. The news that the Qilin pavilion was destroyed was too shocking.


    As one of the 11 ancient heritages, the people of the Ji family know better than anyone how terrible the inside information of Qilin Pavilion is. The strength of the ninth son of the Mohist family has made them feel threatened.


    "Lord Ji''s ninth eldest Dowager looks at the man on the main seat and says.


    "I know what you mean!"


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s life, she calmed down and said, "now that the Ji family and Beiqi have formed an alliance, the ninth son of the Mohist family is a friend rather than an enemy, the stronger he is, the better for the Ji family."


    "That said, but"


    in the eyes of the ninth supreme mother of Ji''s family, there was a flash of sadness, and she said, "in the battle of ancient times, this son had a lot of enmity with many sects in the major star regions. In addition, these days, there have been many big sects'' accidents, so all the sects will surely be in danger. If my Ji''s family is too close to him, it''s not necessarily a blessing or a curse."


    "Don''t think too much"


    Ji yuechu said calmly, "since we have chosen to make an alliance with Beiqi, we have already stood on the same front with him. If he really has the strength comparable to the fourth frontier, this alliance will be worth it!"


    "It''s too deep to understand!" The ninth Supreme Master of Ji''s family sighed softly.


    "Everyone has his own secret. We don''t need to go deep into it. Now, this son''s choice to leave is not only to reassure us, but also to warn all religions in the world. After all, no one wants to be the next Qilin Pavilion!" Ji yuechu said with emotion.


    The ninth eldest Dowager of the Ji family nodded. It''s useless to think more about it. After all, the advantages of alliance with Beiqi outweigh the disadvantages, especially today when the magic palace was born.


    There is no shortage of the strong Ji family, but the most powerful who can frighten the world and even the magic palace, Ji family does not have an advantage.


    While they were talking, far away in the stars, the magic city was towering, located between heaven and earth, and the magic halls stood in the air. The magnificent scene was shocking.


    In the supreme Hall of the magic palace, a man of water blue and brocade fur stood still. His face was calm and calm, as if he could see the secrets of heaven. His eyes were deep and calm, without any waves.


    "See St. James!"


    The moon weaver girl walks in and salutes respectfully.


    "How?"


    Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "It''s true that there is a fourth realm in Qilin Pavilion, but he died in the hands of the magistrate." The moon Weaver answers truthfully.


    "He has two immortal swords and time ban. In addition, the old ancestor of Qilin pavilion''s Qi and blood are decaying, Shouyuan is dry, and his body is no longer at its peak. He is most afraid of the power of time. It''s no surprise that this ending will come."


    Xie Tiance answered calmly and continued, "what I want to know is whether this son is alive or dead now!"


    The moon weaver girl was silent. After a moment, she said, "my subordinates don''t have full assurance, so they don''t have a hand."


    "Well?"


    When Xie Tiance heard the words, his eyes narrowed and he said, "with your accomplishments and the artifact of the moon demon family, you can reverse the water moon and kill the ninth son of the Mohist family who has exhausted all his strength. But it''s a little help, moon Weaver. You need to give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    "Huishengsi"


    yuezhinu bowed down and said, "the power displayed by this magistrate has exceeded my estimation again and again. Even in the previous situation, he still gives me a feeling of extreme danger. Therefore, I don''t want to make such a big enemy for the demon palace before I fully grasp it!"


    After hearing the former''s words, Xie Tiance looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. After a long time, he regained his calm and said faintly, "forget it, it''s so far. It''s meaningless to investigate again. This son has a special life. It''s not hard to find a chance to kill him. It''s OK to wait a few more days!"


    "Thank you for your understanding


    The moon Weaver Girl respectfully salutes and says.


    Xie Tiance nodded and said, "it''s time to do something."


    On hearing this, the moon weaver girl, with a look of condensation, knelt down and said respectfully, "I will obey the holy order!"


    With that, Yue Zhinu got up and turned to walk outside the hall.


    Ten days later, at the junction of the celestial realm and the Luojia realm, the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the holy land of the worshippers, thousands of worshippers knelt under the altar. On the altar, a holy image knelt in front of the stone statue of the moon god and prayed devoutly.


    At this time, in the distant sky, magic clouds are avoiding the moon, and powerful figures are coming down from the sky. The leader, holding a red umbrella, is cold and piercing.


    The moon demons and the moon worshipers, the two opposing clans in ancient times, are now fighting again and killing is rampant.


    Under the altar, the people of the moon worshipers stood up and looked at the numerous figures coming down from the sky, all of them dignified.


    In front of the statue of the moon god, the worshiper of the moon sighed softly and finally came.


    "High priest, order!"Under the altar, an old man in green asked respectfully.


    The worshiper nodded, looked at the distance, and said in a soft voice, "everyone, holy war is coming. The glory of the moon god can not be profaned. In the name of the high priest of the family worshiping the moon, I order that all blasphemous demons will be killed today!"


    "Yes"


    many moon worshipers salute respectfully and receive orders.


    War is on the verge of breaking out, in the void, more than a hundred moon demons fall, and the Weaver Girl steps forward and says in a cold voice, "kill!"


    "Yes"


    all the people took orders, and in a moment, a series of figures came out, and the evil spirit was so powerful that the battle between the holy and the devil finally opened!


    Under the altar, a man who worships the moon also goes up against the enemy. Among the strong men in the stream, two figures who look at each other stand still, with the same holy breath. People can''t tell who is the saint and who is the devil.


    "God of the moon, please protect your servant and help us kill evil spirits!"


    In front of the statue of the moon god, the worshiper of the moon respectfully salutes and whispers.


    On the altar, the stone statue of the God of the moon is bright and white, and the moonlight is shining. It enters every moon worshiper''s body in the battlefield.


    "Now, what''s the use of asking that ethereal Luna? Do you think she can protect you?"


    In front, the moon weaver girl looks at the woman on the altar and says indifferently.


    "Blasphemy is unforgivable. Today, I will let you wait before the gods to pay for it!"


    With the help of the moon god, Gong Ti constantly breaks through the limit and reaches the peak of life.


    The moon weaver girl saw this. With a wave of her hand, she turned the water and moon upside down and reappeared. At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the sky was full of brilliant rays. At the next moment, the sword passed the people and killed all the people.


    "The twelve movements of Lingxi, Qingtian waterfall"


    as soon as they hit the hand, they fought each other. The two people''s movements collided, and the boundless war broke out. The waves surged endlessly, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth surged away.


    With the power of the God of the moon, the worshippers can take the lead, roll the waves and open the sky.


    With a roar, the women''s football team of Yuezhi moves gently to avoid the edge of the waves, and then the sword condenses into Fengyuan and cuts down the sky.


    "Rhinoceros twelve moves, tianhun funeral"


    with a long drink, the worshipper turns his hands and condenses the moonlight. With one counter move, the waves and undercurrent meet the light of the sword.


    The two moves collide, the sky is dim and the earth is sinking. The worshipper of the moon steps by, and his figure rushes out. The palms converge and the power reappears.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, splitting the sea and diverting the flood"


    the moon comes down from the sky, and thousands of clouds gather together. The worshiper of the moon breaks through the sea with one hand.


    The moon Weaver''s eyes are fixed. She waves her sword to gather yuan. Her sword soars into the sky. The water and the moon sing softly, and the void is upside down.


    The waves shake the sword, and the heaven and the earth overturn in a flash. However, in the waves, the waterfalls reverse, and they are actually worshipping the moon.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the worshipper''s face sank, he stepped forward to avoid the Jingtian waterfall, gathered strength and clapped his hand at the person in front of him.


    Roaring, the sword hand is handed over again, and the aftershocks roar. The power of water and moon is reversed and reappeared. The worshiper of the moon is light and can''t help soaring.


    "The poor head is blue, the moon is blue, and the sky is blue!"


    A move to get the machine, the moon Weaver under the foot of a step, the sky, sword open stars, reappear the spring.


    Worship the moon god, dare not be careless, Nayuan lift gas, wind around the body, waves swept, falling from the sky.


    With the roaring and dramatic shock, the waves dissipated, the light of the sword collapsed, the magic sword showed its power, and the figure of worshiping the moon sank and fell from the sky.


    After a hundred Zhang, the worshipper stopped falling. His eyes looked at the woman in the sky and said in a cold voice, "is this the artifact of the moon demon family? It really deserves its reputation


    In the sky, the figure of the moon Weaver Girl slowly falls down, and her hands are turned upside down.


    Just as the battle of the holy devil begins again, far away from the endless starry sky, a figure in plain clothes keeps moving forward, chasing the footsteps of former best friends and looking for their traces.


    Tianlan Xingyu, the holy city of Tianyue, is a great religion with a long history. At present, the calm is broken and the world is filled with rage.


    "Get him!"


    In the holy city, a roar of anger reverberated. In a flash, a purple light swept by. All the clothes were damaged and in a mess.


    "It''s just taking a piece of broken iron from you. I need to kill you. I''ve done something for you for so long. What''s wrong with taking a piece of broken iron from you?"


    The setting star turned round and scolded a, but at the foot didn''t dare to stay at all, quickly swept forward.


    "Don''t let him escape, catch him!"


    In the holy city, the voice of anger rose again, and he ordered.


    "Yes"


    in the sound of the words, in the depths of the holy city, there are many figures sweeping out, majestic and extremely powerful. Everyone is not in the real world, and they go out together to chase a young man who is only in the middle of the real world. The scene is really hard to say.


    "You are so shameless that so many people are chasing me!"


    See behind the emergence of several figures, falling star once again scolded a, figure faster a bit, desperately toward the holy city to escape.After a chase, the people in the city were stunned, and no one knew what had happened.


    "Good friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    At this moment, on the void, a figure in plain clothes appeared. Looking at the figure in front of him, he said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the flames of war broke out, and the moon demons and the worshippers fought in an all-round way.


    At the center of the war, the worshiper of the moon and the weaver girl of the moon are in opposition at the top of the mountain, pouring rain and thunder into the world.


    "In the name of worshiping the moon, the samsara sword has come to this day!"


    Step on the ground, rock avalanche crack, moon weaving girl Teng sword in the air, nine born change, samsara sword head appears in the world.


    Beyond the limits of the martial arts, the storm, thunder, three illusory figures manifest, sword dance under the moon, wonderful, just like the sword God came into the world, giving heaven to martial arts.


    The worshiper of the moon sees this, his spirit condenses, his hands move, Haoyuan rushes forward, the moon is reflected with great force, and all kinds of splendor converge endlessly.


    Samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara, samsara.


    "Drink"


    when the light of the sword comes, the moon worships and drinks deeply. You step up in the air and do not dodge. You shake the power of the sword.


    The power of the holy devil collided again, froze for a moment, and quickly swallowed up. After a moment, the two great forces exploded, and the shocking shock wave swept all directions, shaking the war.


    "Tita"


    the red drops from the sky. The two people who look at each other, their arms are dyed red and bright, and they are equally matched.


    Ancient enemies, not half merciful, worship the moon in the eyes of the Lord more and more powerful, holy in the past, today to do the murderous.


    On the other hand, Weaver Girl, the moon demon, has a red umbrella in her hand to avoid the moon. She is indifferent and calm, and has no evil spirit.


    It''s hard to identify the saint and devil when they fight. Only with the increasing pressure, as the battle goes on, it''s more and more amazing.


    "Do your best, or you will never come back today!"


    The worshiper of the moon made a cold remark, and his right palm was shocked. On the image of the moon god in the rear, there was more glory, gathering all over his body and adding a few points of prestige.


    "As you wish!"


    Moon weaving girl indifference should be a, left hand release, red paper umbrella with the wind, flying out of the war.


    Seal off the body, moonlight shine on the body, in an instant, on the moon weaving girl, a terrible abnormal breath broke out, first holy as God, a moment later, the magic waves soared into the sky, cold and piercing.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s long hair is dancing, her whole body is full of evil spirit, and the moon shaped mark on her eyebrows exudes the breath of palpitation, which is unprecedented.


    Above the peak, most of the body steps into the fourth realm, only the last feeling is needed, and then one step can be immortal and beyond the world.


    Seeing the moon worship, he looks dignified. With a light drink, the divine light rushes to the night. On the altar of the moon god, streams of light fly up. The battle armor of the moon god first appears in the world. Twenty six pieces of divine armor are attached to the body, adding endless divine power.


    Double strong card first appeared, not yet confrontation, boundless air pressure violent impact open, a piece of void in extreme pressure fall, difficult to repair.


    "Kill


    The moon Weaver Girl''s figure disappears and reappears. The sword light is dazzling, and the war situation opens instantly.


    "Waterfall"


    the voice of war is falling, and the air is majestic. The worshipper''s hands are concise, and the divine light is powerful.


    The sound was loud and powerful, and the moon weaver girl felt a huge force coming from the sword, and her figure suddenly flew out.


    "Is this the power of the moon god''s clothes?"


    The moon weaver girl sets her figure, looks at the moon god armor on the woman in front of her, and says in a voice.


    The worshiper of the moon did not say anything. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure came again. He held the waves with his slender hands and patted the one who moved forward.


    The moon Weaver stares at her eyes, turns her body sideways to avoid the palm force, and immediately raises her hand to gather yuan and counterattack with one palm.


    With a thump, the palm power was added to the divine clothes, but the moon was lingering and the palm power was scattered.


    "So innocent!"


    The moon worshiper sneered, and the palm yuan clapped it out. The powerful force of the sky was added to the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the figure of the moon weaver girl flew out again, and the scarlet overflowed and dyed her clothes red.


    As the situation changes, the moon god''s clothes appear at the beginning. It''s unique and powerful.


    "Pay for my people''s lives!"


    The worshiper of the moon gave a cold drink, and his figure galloped by. His divine clothes streamed, and he made a fierce call for his life.


    After killing, the goddess of moon weaving calms down, turns the water upside down in her hand, and the moon is full of brilliance. The evil spirit surges, and the dark silver radiance rushes into the moon sky. The moon and the devil show up, and the holy and the devil collide with each other.


    With a bang, the surging waves and the continuous impact of the aftershocks, the moon worship figure flew out, vomited blood, and his face was dark.


    "Moon devil!"


    The worshiper of the moon looked at the illusory and magical appearance behind the woman in front of him and said.


    "What is God, what is devil!"


    The moon weaver girl moves forward step by step, her long hair is flying, her murderous spirit is fierce, her face is indifferent, and she says, "the difference between gods and demons is just that the ignorant people presume. How can weak human beings talk about gods and demons?"


    "Arrogance


    The worshiper of the moon looks cold. Once his hands are turned, he is pressed by the grand yuan. Endless divine power is constantly pouring out from the divine clothes. The moon shines down on the earth.


    "One is the beginning of the number, nine is the end of the number, reincarnation of Heaven Sword, nine generations set one"The moon Weaver Girl''s horizontal sword, with her fingers passing by, suddenly, the dark silver demons rolled out, and the light of many swords became apparent, which immediately merged into one.


    The sword of Jiusheng reincarnation is extremely nine. The power of the sword rises rapidly, ten times and a hundred times in a flash, and the magic is powerful in ancient and modern times.


    At the peak of their lives, their blood is endless. The two descendants of gods and Demons show the most terrifying level of power. They surpass the limit of heaven, and are majestic, approaching the legendary fourth realm.


    Bipolar collision, two kinds of extreme forces devour each other, will make a thousand miles of void black hole, light does not appear, heaven and earth if dead.


    In the afterwave, two figures slowly fall, breath impact, bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    "The moon weaver girl, the goal of magic palace Liwei has been achieved, it''s time to withdraw! In addition "


    in the voice of words, on the void, a purple robe figure came out, looked into the distant sky, and said faintly," come out, landlord! "


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide my old friend''s eyes!"


    The next moment, a handsome figure in a silver gray cloak came down from the sky. Looking at the two people in front of him, he said with a smile, "Shenji, worship the moon, I''m so polite!"


    "Xiaoyue, you!"


    There is no doubt about the clear position. The worshipper''s face is dark, and his anger is hard to suppress.


    "Landlord, should we have an explanation?"


    Shenji looked at the man standing on the opposite side and said calmly.


    "It''s hard for the landlord to refuse the price offered by the magic palace. It''s business, my friend said, isn''t it?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you can make the landlord do not hesitate to fight against the world, it seems that the magic palace has promised a great reward. However, if you want to make it clear, no matter how good the price is, it''s worthless if you don''t have to live with it!"


    "I will remember my friend''s reminder. Since my friend is here, how about giving it up today?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Shenji''s eyes swept the war situation below and said, "yes!"


    "Shenji" worships the moon, and his face is in a hurry.


    Shenji raised his hand to stop him from going on. He looked at the two people ahead and said, "go back and tell your saint that it''s not 30000 years ago. If the magic palace still insists on going its own way, we will accompany you!"


    "If you do, I''ll take it for you!"


    With that, the owner of Xiaoyue''s whole body is full of brilliance. He takes the women around him and disappears between heaven and earth.


    On the earth, a strong man of the moon demon family also lights up a dazzling brilliance and leaves together.


    "Shenji, you"


    in a hurry, the moon worshiper''s injury broke out, his body faltered and his blood gushed out.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll heal first!"


    Shenji helped the former, his figure flashed, and swept toward the altar below.


    On the altar of the God of the moon, the worshipper sits down with his knees crossed, closes his eyes and adjusts his breath. In front of him, the glory of the image of the God of the moon falls continuously to help him heal his wounds.


    Half an hour later, the worshipper opened his eyes, looked at the man standing quietly on his back in front of him, and said, "Shenji, please give me an explanation!"


    Shenji turned around, looked at the woman in front of him, and sighed, "moon worship, I know you have a deep feud with the moon demons. But now, it is an indisputable fact that the magic palace is bigger. It is absolutely impossible for the moon worship to cope with it. The most important thing is to preserve your strength as much as possible before the decisive battle."


    The worshippers of the moon are unwilling to see what the former said, but they also know that what the former said is true. Today, even if they fight to the end with the moon demons, they will lose both sides at most, which is not hard for the powerful magic palace.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the devil''s palace let the world see its horror. After thirty thousand years of recuperation, even if its strength only recovered one or two times of its original strength, it was enough to sweep all religions in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan star field, Tianyue holy city, the city is out to chase the people who steal the holy things, the people of the city are shocked and look to the sky.


    In the void, Su Yi walks out and looks at his old friend who has been chased in a mess. His face shows the color of schadenfreude, but he doesn''t mean to help at all.


    He knows the virtue of his friend better than anyone else. His ability to make trouble is first-class, and his ability to escape is unparalleled in the world. Even he feels inferior to himself.


    At the beginning, this guy was born in the Zhao family. So many strong people of the third disaster in the Zhao family failed to catch this guy. Unexpectedly, after a hundred years'' absence, this guy''s ability of making trouble and running away became better.


    "The sound?"


    I felt the familiar voice coming from my ear, and the star was stunned. I immediately looked to my left. When I saw the comer, I was surprised. Without saying a word, I immediately changed my direction and escaped.


    In the rear, a group of God generals of Tianyue holy city will see this. Their eyes are shining down, the strong!


    Not allow the loss of holy things, the three Tianyue gods will quickly pass by, one step ahead of time to block the way between them.


    The setting star steps a meal, the vision looks at the three days more God General behind of plain clothes man, opening a way, "know destiny, quick help!"


    As soon as the words were heard, four more Tianyue generals came to the rear. They looked at the young people not far away and kept their guard."Everybody, you go on. I''m just passing by!"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, and then deliberately stepped back some distance, leaving the space for both sides in front of him.


    "Know your destiny, your uncle''s!"


    The setting star hears speech, is a Leng at first, a moment later return to a God, angry voice scolds a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Tianyue holy city, the seven gods will chase down the stars, tense situation, hair trigger.


    Outside the war, the figure in plain clothes and white hair stood still, smiling and watching the development of the situation.


    "Star setting, hand over the holy mark iron, and go to the Lord of the city with us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    One of the seven generals, a middle-aged man, spoke in a cold voice.


    "Don''t even think about it. If I go back with you, I won''t be chopped to pieces by the old man of the city master. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The setting star disdains to return a sentence, the vision does not leave the trace left and right observation, seeks the escape road.


    "Toast, no penalty, catch him!"


    The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and an order. He passed by and raised his hand to catch the thief in the war.


    The first God will take the hand, and the other six will set out to capture the thief alive.


    "Kill! Holy City God will kill innocent people


    In the war situation, the star set foot on a strange step to avoid wave after wave of attacks. On the other side, he looked at the gap and yelled loudly.


    The first God general once heard of it, frowned lightly, and hesitated a little.


    The setting star saw this and immediately ran away, passing by the first God general.


    "Where to go!"


    The first God will come back, step over, block in front again, raise the hand to buckle the shoulder of the forward.


    The shadow of the falling star retreated, avoiding the person in front of him and running in another direction.


    "You can''t go!"


    The third and fifth gods will appear ahead and block their way.


    In the rear, the second and sixth gods will catch up and block the way back. On the other side, the fourth and seventh gods will come and block the last escape route.


    All the roads would be blocked. The setting star''s eyes swept back and forth. When he saw that there was really no place to escape, his eyes could not help looking at the figure outside the war Bureau. He turned his eyes and cried out, "that''s the man who ordered me to steal your holy things!"


    Seven God General smell speech, eyes are all a Leng, subconsciously look to not far away of plain clothes figure.


    As soon as he grasped the opportunity with his left hand, the mark of the star appeared, and immediately four arrows were fired at the two generals in front of him.


    "Well?"


    The third and fifth gods will return to their senses and immediately withdraw to avoid the light of the arrow.


    In a flash, purple clothes flit by, fast enough to make people marvel at the speed of escape, away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The seven gods'' faces sank, and they rushed to catch up. As they passed by, they looked at the young man in plain clothes not far away. They were on guard.


    Ning Chen with a smile toward the seven people nodded, did not start, also did not stop.


    The reputation of Tianyue holy city seems to be good all the time. Luoxingchen stole other people''s holy things. The seven generals just wanted to capture them alive, but they didn''t kill them. It''s really admirable.


    After the seven generals, Ning Chen kept up with them, always keeping a certain distance, and didn''t interfere in the affairs of both sides.


    In the front, the falling stars try their best to run away and dare not stop for a moment.


    Seven gods will continue to chase, see the front is the end of the holy city territory, face more anxious.


    When you leave the territory of the holy city, you will enter the place of other forces. If you don''t deal with it properly, it is likely to cause conflicts between the two major heritages.


    At the end of the holy city, at the junction of the two realms, the setting star stops and looks at the people who come after him. He laughs with arrogance.


    "I''m going out. I''m going to chase you. You''re going to chase me. Besides, I''m telling you, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll shoot you into a beehive!"


    With that, the star looked up to the sky again and laughed a few times, then turned around and fled to the holy city of Tianyue.


    "Ouch"


    all of a sudden, the setting star gave a cry of pain. Before he could recover, he was directly patted out and fell on the earth.


    "Lord


    Seeing the old man in front of him, the seven generals looked like a meal and immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Take it back!" Tianyue City Lord calms down.


    "Yes"


    under the command of the seven generals, their figures swept down and surrounded the figures on the ground.


    "Falling stars, go back with us. If you resist again, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    Among the seven generals, the only goddess will look at the person in front of her and say angrily.


    "No resistance, no resistance!"


    Falling star shamelessly smile back a, eyes look at the sky Lingli old figure, can''t help but head straight pain, this old monster how to come out in person, also let people live.


    The seventh God will come forward, clasp the former shoulder, Jiao chide way, "go, honest point!"


    The setting star rubs his head and is pushed forward reluctantly. It''s over. It''s miserable that he doesn''t run away.


    On the void, Ning Chen came, looked at the scene below, and laughed. I don''t know why, seeing this guy eat shriveled, he was in a surprisingly good mood.


    On the edge of the holy city of Tianyue, the Lord of Tianyue looked at the young man in plain clothes for a long time and said, "thank you for not interfering in the affairs of our holy city.""The city leader is polite"


    Ning Chen gave a fist and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Tianyue city leader is famous for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. Today I see him, and he really deserves his reputation!"


    "Over praise"


    the Lord of Tianyue answered softly, looked down at the boy who was taken away by Xiaoqi, and said, "are you friends with Luoxing?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, did not hide, should say, "Friends of life and death!"


    "In this case, please take a seat in the city. It''s not a light crime for the stars to steal the holy things in the holy city. It''s hard to leave the city for a while and a half.".


    "That''s disturbing the city Lord"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse, so he followed.


    The seventh God, the Lord of the holy city, pressed the falling star to the lock heaven prison, pushed the latter forward, and said angrily, "go in and reflect on yourself. Falling star, I really misunderstood you. The holy city sincerely takes you, but you bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Seven elder sister calm down, how dare I really steal the holy things of the holy city? I just borrow them."


    In the lock heaven prison, Luo Xingchen said with a flattering smile, "seven elder sister, you have a large number of adults, please forgive me this time, and, in the Lord''s place, can seven elder sister help me to say good things?"


    The seventh God will smell speech, be angry all happy speechless, live so long, she is the first time to see such a brazen person.


    "Seven elder sisters?" The falling star calls again.


    The seventh God clenched his fists tightly and finally suppressed his anger. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    "Seven elder sister, don''t forget to plead for me!"


    Looking at the back of the former leaving, locked in the prison, the setting star cried out.


    "Go away!"


    An angry response came. A moment later, the gate of Tianlong was closed, and the seventh God disappeared.


    "Not interesting enough!"


    The setting star murmured in boredom, sitting in the lock prison, staring at the door of the prison.


    "Oh, isn''t this our great hero of salvation? Why are you in jail? "


    Words sound down, in the prison, a touch of plain clothes figure appears, looking at lock in the prison friends, joking.


    "Know your fate, your uncle. You are ungrateful if you don''t help yourself when you see death!"


    The setting star hears speech, jumped up suddenly, pointing at the person in front of him to scold a way.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ning Chen heard of it and turned to leave.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Seeing this, Luo Xingchen quickly changed his words and said, "brother Ning, you''ve come here. How can you talk for a while?"


    "Can you talk?"


    Ning Chen stops and raises eyebrow way.


    "I can talk!"


    The setting star nods hard.


    Ning Chen just turned around, stepped forward two steps, and said with a smile, "I said, you are so idle, why do you steal other people''s holy things? Now, get caught


    "It''s not that you can''t help when you see death!" The setting star does not respond well.


    "I want to save you, that is to help the tyrant and the tiger, regardless of right and wrong..."


    "Stop!"


    The setting star quickly interrupts the former and says, "I know you have a lot of sense. OK, I didn''t want to steal their holy things, just borrow them."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the vision looks at the person in front of him, after a long time, the face dew disdains a way, "I want to believe you, I am a fool."


    After hearing this, Luo Xingchen angrily pointed to the former and said, "Zhiming Hou, I''ve endured you for a long time. I don''t want to fight. When I go out, I''ll beat you. I don''t know your mother!"


    "I''ll wait until you come out."


    Ning Chen came forward, knocked behind him to lock the prison rack of heaven''s prison, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said, "this material is really good. Don''t say that your cultivation is sealed now, even if it''s not sealed, it''s time to smash it!"


    "Zhiming, you are really my good friend!"


    The setting stars are gnashing their teeth. The lock of Tianyue holy city is famous all over the world. Let alone him, even those who are strong in the real world don''t want to escape from it.


    "By the way, where did you hide the holy things of the holy city?" Ningchen is a wonderful way.


    "Why?"


    The setting star looked at the former warily and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen feels speechless directly, this guy still wants to leave that piece of broken iron at this time, how does the head grow?


    Falling star eyes turned, suddenly, eyes a bright, way, "Zhiming, discuss a matter how?"


    "Tell me!"


    Ning Chen looks calm way.


    The setting star stepped forward, grasped the prison door, and said excitedly, "I''d better help you out. I''ll give you half of the broken iron!"


    Ning Chen up and down swept an eye in front of friend, way, "fall star, you really admire you!"


    "What do you admire me for?" The falling stars show their suspicious colors, and the way is not clear.


    "I admire why you can be so aboveboard and shameless!" Ning Chen full face despises a way.


    "Know your destiny!"


    The setting star was so angry that his chest was blocked up. He pointed to the person in front of him and said, "can I help you?"Ning Chen calmly looked at the former and said, "don''t save"


    "you!"


    Luo Xingchen gritted his teeth and said, "do things to stay a line, so that we can meet in the future. Let''s say, how can you help me out?"


    Ning Chen smiles, raises his hand and knocks on the door of the Tianlong prison, saying, "this thing is really strong. No wonder the Tianyue city master is so relieved that he let me see you. I can''t do such a shameful thing as breaking the prison. However, it''s not too difficult to talk to the Tianyue city master about the conditions to change you out. As for the cost"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly bent up, smiling Non smile, let a person can''t help creeping, way, "good friend, after you come out, don''t have nothing to do, wandering around, with me to do a thing, chaos is coming, we can''t do nothing, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Tianyue holy city, blue and white floating, the city''s main house, everywhere a dazzling green flame of color, beautiful scenery intoxicating.


    There are two figures sitting in the West Garden Pavilion. Outside the pavilion, the fourth and seventh gods stand still. They look at the young people in plain clothes and white hair in the pavilion with fear.


    Although they can''t see how the young man''s cultivation is, the warrior''s intuition tells them that he is very strong, even not weaker than the city leader.


    "Mr. Ning should be the first time to cross the city. How do you feel?" In the pavilion, the leader of Tianyue city held tea to respect each other.


    "Fairyland on earth, paradise on earth!"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea cup, without stinging praise, should be way.


    "Just like Mr. Ning"


    the Lord of Tianyue took a sip of blue and white tea and said, "although wutianyue is located in a remote area, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ning''s reputation. Today, I see that he is really a dragon and Phoenix with extraordinary bearing!"


    "The Lord of the city is over praised"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "the Lord of the city doesn''t need to add gold to my face. I know how the rumor says that I don''t deserve fame, but it''s more appropriate to have a bad reputation."


    With a faint smile, the Lord of Tianyue said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. If you are as true as rumors, you will not be caught by our city today."


    "The Lord of the city laughs. Although my friend doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he is not the one who repays the kindness. He steals the holy things of your city. He should only borrow them. He won''t really return them." Ning Chen serious way.


    "I understand"


    the Lord of Tianyue nodded and said, "the Lord of Tianyue has lived for so long, but he has no other skills. He has a good eye for people. The essence of setting stars is not bad, and he has made great contributions to our city in recent years. But this time, he is guilty of stealing the holy mark iron. Let him reflect on it."


    "The Lord of the city must have known my friend''s idea of making holy scar iron long ago," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Tianyue city master nodded slightly and said, "he once borrowed it from our city master to recast his star Mark bow. However, the holy mark iron is the holy thing of our city, which is not easy to be used outside, so I refused."


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "it seems that this time the holy mark iron was lost, the city Lord set up a bureau to make my friend jump. Unfortunately, the boy of falling star didn''t know heaven and earth were really in the Bureau."


    The master of Tianyue put down his tea cup and said, "Mr. Ning was wrong. Luoxing must have seen that it was a trap, but this was his only chance. He had to jump."


    "The master of the city is brilliant!"


    Ning Chen gets up, embraces a boxing, praises a way.


    "It''s not strange that Gao Ming was the first to cross the city and miss the star. Besides, he didn''t want to really tear his face with my holy city. He was worried about it. Otherwise, with his strength, it''s not so easy to catch him even if the city leader himself." The Lord of Tianyue said with a smile.


    "I admire the magnanimity of the city master. It''s true that the falling stars made mistakes first. I don''t know how to make up for your city in order to offset my friend''s mistakes," says Ning Chen.


    "Mr. Ning is very anxious to take him away?" The Lord of Tianyue asked.


    "There are some things that need his help." Ning Chen nods a way.


    Tianyue city master''s eyes looked at the young man in plain clothes in front of him and said, "originally, I just wanted to close the setting star for a while, and then let him go with a little beating. Now that Mr. Ning pleads for mercy, it''s not impossible to let him go ahead of time. However, if we let him go like this, it will be hard to calm the public. If Mr. Ning wants to take him out of the lock prison, he needs to do something for our city, as long as Mr. Ning wants to help us After that, I immediately ordered the setting of the stars. I could even lend him the holy mark iron for three days. "


    "City Lord please say" rather Chen look serious down, the way.


    "Therefore, seven thousand miles away, there is a soul abyss, in which the power of the law is extremely powerful, and it is difficult for people and ghosts to enter. However, there is a unique disease King Stone in this life. This stone is unique and very difficult to find. I have been searching for it for hundreds of years, but I have only found a few pieces, which is hard to become a tool. So I hope Mr. Ning can take a trip on his behalf." Tianyue city master zhengse road.


    "How many stones does your city need?" Ning Chen congmou way.


    The Lord of Tianyue stretched out his hand and held it gently. He said calmly, "just these!"


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son flashed different color, way, "it seems that this disease Wang Shi is really extremely difficult to find."


    The Lord of Tianyue nodded and said, "it''s not easy to hide from Mr. Ning. However, Mr. Ning is very powerful. Maybe he can go deeper in the falling soul abyss and find enough sick king stones."


    "I know what to do"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will start to look for it for your city immediately, and ask the city master Haosheng to take care of my friend. Don''t let him have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ning"


    the Lord of Tianyue replied, "in Tianyue City, as long as the Lord is there, no one can hurt his life. Mr. Ning will encounter a lot of troubles when he goes to the soul abyss. I''ll let Xiao Qi send you there. On the way, I''ll tell you something about it in detail for you!""Thank you to the city master"


    Ning Chen didn''t refuse. He got up and said, "it''s too late. I''ll leave now, so that I can reach the falling soul abyss before sunset."


    The Lord of Tianyue nodded slightly, looked at the seventh God general outside the pavilion, and said, "Xiao Qi, please accompany Mr. Ning."


    "Yes"


    the seventh God general gives a fist and respectfully takes orders.


    Ning Chen steps out of the pavilion, the seventh God general comes forward and says, "Sir, please!"


    Ning Chen nods and continues to walk forward.


    Two people immediately start, without any delay, together toward the holy city outside.


    In the west of the holy city, the two figures galloped by faster and faster, and soon disappeared under the setting sun.


    As the sun sets, in front of an abyss stretching thousands of miles, the two figures stop. The seventh God will look at the abyss in front of him and say, "here, Mr. Ning, be careful. If you feel you can''t support him, come out as soon as possible."


    "I understand, girl, go back first"


    Ning Chen answered lightly, stepped on her feet and jumped into the abyss ahead.


    Tianyue holy city, in the small pavilion of the west garden, the Lord of Tianyue stands still, looking at the setting sun in the west, his eyes flash with different colors.


    "Lord of the city"


    outside the pavilion, the fourth God hesitated for a long time. Finally, he could not help his doubt and said, "do you really trust Mr. Ning? In the world''s rumor, this man''s reputation is not very good. He will not have any other attempts to come to the holy city?"


    "I don''t know if there are any other attempts, but the only thing I can be sure is that Mr. Ning is not a big traitor as rumored"


    the Lord of Tianyue said calmly, "you must have known about the destruction of Qilin Pavilion. How many percent of the possibility is that he would intervene in the situation today?"


    The fourth God will be silent. After a moment, he shakes his head and says, "I don''t know."


    "It''s possible that there''s no one to stop him"


    the Lord of Tianyue said faintly, "this son''s strength has surpassed me. In other words, no one can stop him unless the real fourth realm moves, even those old monsters corroded by time."


    The fourth God General''s face was shocked. After a long time, he was shocked in his heart and said, "what the city master means is that this son''s strength can really match the fourth realm?"


    The Lord of Tianyue nodded and said, "maybe there is still a gap between the fourth border and the real one, but this gap is no longer very different."


    The fourth God rose again in his heart and said, "Lord of the city, didn''t you say that an old monster as bloody as kylin''s ancestor can''t be regarded as the real fourth realm?"


    "I have said that, but even so, the fourth realm is the fourth realm. As long as he has reached this height, his martial arts knowledge and understanding are beyond the reach of ordinary people. This Mr. Ning can defeat such an old monster without being fatally damaged. At least, it shows that his real strength is superior to that of old Qilin. No one knows how much more." The Lord of Tianyue sighed.


    "A hundred years ago, in the ancient battlefield, he calculated that star statues in various regions were fashionable and needed the help of prohibitions and immortals. Unexpectedly, in just a hundred years, he was already proud of the world''s most powerful." The fourth God will show a complex color, Tao.


    "What you have is what you have achieved. On the other hand, it''s the same. Today''s speech, behavior and behavior are absolutely worthy of the evaluation of a generation of arrogance. Today, who can remember that Mr. Ning is just a young man who has practiced martial arts for more than a hundred years, not to mention the younger generation of all religions in the world, even those who have lived for thousands of years How many people can live up to him if he is immortal? Most of the gossip of people in the world is caused by jealousy and fear. If we look at people in this way, what''s the difference with those people? " Tianyue City Lord calms down.


    "The lesson of the Lord is that his subordinates know their mistakes!" The fourth God will respectfully line a ceremony, way.


    "Trust, sometimes, is also a kind of practice"


    the Lord of Tianyue turned around and looked at the fourth God General behind him, saying, "people gather in groups. If today''s setting star didn''t steal the holy trace iron, Mr. Ning came to our city as a guest, can you change your impression of him? In the same way, since you could trust Luoxing in the past, you should be punished now. Of course, if you make a mistake, you should let him reflect on it for a few days in Suo Tian prison "


    the fourth God hesitated for a moment and said," Lord, Suo Tian prison has always been in charge of Qi Mei. His subordinates are worried that with Qi Mei''s temper, Luoxing will suffer a lot. Now with this Mr. Ning in, do they need it Warn seven younger sisters


    "Oh, no"


    the Lord of Tianyue said with a faint smile, "it''s better to let him suffer. Don''t you see Mr. Ning''s attitude? If he really knows right from wrong, he has already helped each other. They are friends of life and death, not friends of wine and meat. This friendship is not as shallow as you think. He would rather go into the abyss of falling soul for the falling star, but he doesn''t want to I''m willing to rescue him by force. Why? Because he doesn''t want his friends to bear a life-long reputation like him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    On a moonlit night, when the cool evening wind blows like water, the rustling sound of fallen leaves is heard everywhere. In the soul abyss, the figure in plain clothes and white hair moves forward, looking quiet and peaceful.


    A hundred years, countless times of life and death honed, the heart of knowing life has been as quiet as water, calm.


    Silent autumn night, gradually cool, thin plain clothes dancing with the wind, the figure ahead, but it seems to feel the cool night.


    More than half an hour ago, the eastern bright moon rose higher and higher, and the half moon curved, illuminating the mountain stream.


    "Ao"


    in the distance, the howling of wolves reverberates in the mountain stream. However, there are no living footprints in the mountain stream. If it is not for the scattered ancient trees that can be seen, the whole falling soul abyss is like a dead place, which makes people shiver.


    Ning Chen walks quietly in the abyss, and there is not much change in his eyes. He has been to such an unknown place. I don''t know when to start, and even the initial fear has gradually forgotten.


    "Bang"


    a hundred feet away, the body of a mountain hawk fell and fell on the rock. The fresh blood splashed out several steps away. The night was so dazzling that it seemed to remind people of the origin of the word "falling soul".


    Ning Chen is silent. He turns his right hand, and the mountain rocks in the distance move. He buries the body of the eagle in the ground.


    "Ga"


    I don''t know where, the black crow''s neighing echoes over the abyss. In a moment, it disappears into the distance, making the silent night even colder.


    After another hour, the color of the rocks gradually deepened. In the stream, the power of the law of heaven and earth became more and more heavy, and the vitality was less and less.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the surrounding rocks. He waves his right hand and a sword light passes by. Suddenly, the mountain shakes and the gravel flies.


    A piece of gravel flew to the body, Ning Chen stretched out his hand to hold it, and the divine sense swept it. He immediately grasped it with his right hand and crushed the black stone in his hand.


    It''s really unusual here. The special terrain and law strength make the stone texture here much stronger than ordinary mountain stones. However, this is not the sick king stone mentioned by the Lord of Tianyue.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Chen continues to move forward, and his mind is open to the outside world, looking for the trace of the sick king stone.


    The cold moon goes westward and falls into the soul abyss. The temperature is getting lower and lower. I don''t know when the air condenses into frost. On the way forward, there are frost spots.


    Behind Ning Chen, on the mountain road, clear footprints appeared, deeper and deeper, and gradually disappeared.


    Deep into more than a hundred miles, the abyss has really turned into a dead place, and there is a forest hell everywhere. The palpitating black has become the only visible scene, and there is no change.


    Ning Chen Mou son gradually dew congealing color, whole body silver light big Sheng, the wind and snow drift zero, body slowly Teng.


    Under the body, the footprints are knee high. It''s hard to move forward. The terrible law of heaven and earth obliterates the possibility of survival of all living creatures here. It''s hard for people and ghosts to enter.


    The wind and snow are flying, paving the way forward. Ning Chen moves forward step by step, and the Qi in his body is consumed violently, constantly fighting against the power of the law under the pressure of heaven and earth.


    The three bodies gather together, and the foundation is unparalleled in the world. In the fourth situation, the real first person in the world will fight with heaven and earth again.


    "Well?"


    Entering a hundred Li, suddenly, the water light flooded into the eyes, ningchen eyes a coagulation, step forward.


    Ten miles long river, still, water, see no trace of life, although it is clear, but reveals the unspeakable thin cool.


    "Weak water in the yellow spring"


    Ning Chen looked down, and looked to the end of the river.


    How can there be a weak River in this place?


    After pondering for a long time, Ning Chen walked forward along the weak water. Ten miles away, the river gradually dried up. Tens of thousands of years later, the flow direction of the former river could no longer be seen.


    At the end of the weak water channel, Ning Chen stops and looks far away. The color of the River flashes by. The ghost girl once said that the weak water is unique to the earth, and it is impossible to appear in the world. Why does the weak water river appear here?


    Was it once the territory of the prefecture? Or are there other reasons? Ning Chen can only temporarily depress his mind and look back at the ten li weak river behind him. When he turns his right hand, the virtual shadow of the Phoenix becomes visible. In the sound of the Phoenix, a broken green tripod flies out and the weak water surges into it from all directions.


    For a moment, ten miles of weak water, the river gradually dried up, all into the green Ding.


    Green tripod return, Phoenix shadow disappear, Ning Chen want to continue to move forward, just take two steps, look back again to the dry weak river behind.


    "Oh"


    the doubts in my heart are hard to solve. Ning Chen drinks it lightly, and the power of it is true. The wind and snow are dancing all over the sky. With a sword, the earth is separated.


    When the earth collapses, the power of law suddenly increases a hundred times, the mountain shakes and the ground cracks, and the light spreads from the ground.


    With a thumping sound, his feet fell to the ground. Below, the earth shook again, breaking the ground.


    The speed of falling is faster and faster. Ning Chen''s eyes sink. Taishi and Xinghun appear at the same time in his hands. The sword enters the broken wall and forcibly prevents the falling.


    The black rock wall, deep not see the bottom, Ning Chen looking at below, a moment later, draw out a sword, figure again fast toward the bottom.


    The light of the sword went across the stone wall, and the fire was all around, ten li, hundred Li, 200 Li. I don''t know how deep it fell. The light in the crack became brighter and brighter, and the temperature became higher and higher.After a hundred miles of sinking, the heat wave surges into the sky. Ning Chen feels more and more difficult to breathe in his body, and the cold spreads rapidly all over his body to resist the heat wave coming from below.


    At the same time, beyond the rift, the moon goes westward, the night passes by, the sun rises eastward, and the dawn comes.


    Under the weak River, Ning Chen sword into the stone wall, the body continues to fall, rising heat wave, light filled, people feel more and more inexplicable fear.


    In the sky, the rising sun rises higher and higher, and under the abyss, the faint light creeps out of the ground, dyeing half of the falling soul abyss into a dark color, just like the hell of human beings, where the gods and Buddhas retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyue City, locked in the prison, the setting star lying idle on the ground, mouth holding a dry grass, bored humming a ditty.


    At this time, the gate of the heaven prison opens, and the seventh God will step in. Looking at the stars in the lock, the anger in his heart suddenly surges out again.


    "Falling stars!" The seventh God will sink his voice.


    "Seven elder sisters!"


    See the person, the setting star jumped up, face dew happy way.


    "Who is your seventh elder sister? Where did you hide the holy scar iron? Tell the truth, so as to avoid suffering from unnecessary skin and flesh!" The seventh God said coldly.


    "Did the Lord promise to let me out?" The setting star doubts a way.


    "How can I let you go, how can I not let you go"?


    the seventh God calmed down and said angrily.


    "Seven elder sister don''t want to be angry, I just ask," Luo Xingchen said with a smile.


    "Tell the whereabouts of the holy trace iron, the city Lord may also consider reducing your punishment, otherwise, you are ready to spend your life here!" The seventh God will be angry.


    "The holy trace iron is in a place that only I can find. Seven elder sisters, only the city Lord promised to let me out, so I will take seven elder sisters to get it together!" The setting star thrusts out a face to smile a way.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    When the seventh general heard the words, he looked cold. With a grip of his slim hand, a long green brown whip appeared, and the real Qi poured in, and he drew it towards the people in the prison.


    "Pa"


    there was a loud sound of the whip, and the long whip swung. The stars did not react for a moment, and the arms and jackets suddenly split, and a bright red blood mark appeared, which made the pain enter the heart.


    "Ah"


    the setting star inhaled the cold air in pain and grinned, "seventh sister, why are you beating people?"


    "It''s you, ungrateful bastard


    The seventh God took back the whip and whipped it to avoid the former, but without mercy.


    The setting star saw this and quickly avoided it. However, he locked himself in the prison and suppressed the Gongti with many seals. He was restrained by his actions and was beaten on his body before he could avoid it.


    "Seven elder sister, spare my life!"


    See the former really angry, falling stars while running, while begging for mercy.


    The seventh God general cold face, hand whip again and again throw out, toward the person in prison body draw.


    For a moment, the pain inside the prison screamed one after another, which made people feel creepy.


    Outside the dungeon, the second and sixth gods will see the situation inside and look at each other. They will feel a chill in their heart. If the woman really can''t be bothered, Mr. Ning has already made a good deal with the city master. As long as he finds the sick Wang Shi, he will release the stars. The seventh sister is obviously angry. This boy is really unlucky.


    However, the Lord of the city also said that it''s better to let this boy suffer. For thousands of years, this guy is the first one who dares to steal the holy things of the holy city.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    At this time, behind them, an old voice rang out and asked.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the second and sixth generals were shocked. They immediately turned back and saluted respectfully, "see you, Lord of the city!"


    The Lord of Tianyue nodded, "is Xiaoqi in it?"


    The two generals looked at each other, nodded and said, "tell the city leader that the seven younger sisters are really in there. Do you need two of your subordinates to go in and let me know?"


    "No, open the door," said Tianyue.


    "Yes"


    they saluted again and answered.


    When the three people spoke, the cry of pain became more and more fierce in the prison. In the prison, the falling star kept dodging the whip, and his clothes were beaten one by one. The blood was all the way. He looked very miserable.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back! Ouch


    Hard to avoid a whip, the star turned back a hard word, then a whip in the shoulder, suddenly pain straight bared his teeth.


    "Fight back? If you dare to fight back, try to fight back! "


    The seventh God will whip the hands of non-stop, angry voice.


    "Seven elder sister, I am wrong, I dare not again!" The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. The falling stars flee and beg for mercy at the same time.


    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?"


    The seventh God will calm his face and beat him with a whip. He said angrily, "falling star, do you know how much trouble you have caused to the holy city and your friends? In order to make up for your mistakes, Mr. Ning has been in the falling soul abyss for nearly two days and has not yet returned!""What


    The star falls to smell speech, the facial expression a change, stretch out a hand to grasp to draw of long whip, the Mou son is gloomy way, "you say rather Chen entered to fall soul deep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Falling soul abyss, under the weak water channel of the yellow spring, the faint light rises, and the terrible heat wave spreads out, distorting the void.


    Under the earth, the figure of plain clothes horizontal sword is falling continuously, ten li, hundred Li, and there is no stopping trend.


    Hell is full of light, and the temperature keeps rising. It''s more and more unbearable.


    Around ningchen, the wind and snow swept, resisting the light erosion, however, as the depth of the fall increased, more and more difficult.


    "Phoenix body"


    a light drink, red light transpiration, Phoenix manifest, protect the body, fly down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the dark underground world, the Phoenix is scattered and the plain clothes appear. Looking at the shocking scenes around, endless waves are rising in my heart.


    But see around, black magma surge, abnormal temperature terror, unprecedented, frightening.


    Ning Chen marches forward. The wind and snow gather under him. He paves the way to resist the black magma.


    "Be careful, the magma here is extraordinary!"


    Red light rises, Phoenix body manifest, looking at the ground fire below, opening a way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, glanced down and said, "the power of Huoyuan here is amazing. It will be useful to us in the future. Can we take it away?"


    "I''ll try!"


    The Phoenix body responds and turns its hand to coagulate the yuan. Behind it, the Phoenix shadow sounds, its wings spread out, and the Phoenix Fire diffuses. The endless phagocytic power flows and spreads to the whole underground world.


    The two forces collide, and the earth below rumbles and vibrates. The fire waves rush into the sky, forming a series of black pillars, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Drink!"


    The law of heaven and earth adds to the body, and the body is restricted. When the Phoenix''s breath is not enough, Ning Chen sweeps to the body in one step, four volumes urge it, and Zhenyuan pours into the Phoenix''s body.


    Together, the Phoenix calls the world, and the Phoenix fire fills the sky. It forcibly suppresses the evil fire and engulfs its power.


    Half an hour later, in the world of underground fire below, the power of the fire element was gradually swallowed up, and the fire went out, and the black pillars stood one after another, reaching hundreds of feet.


    Feng body dissipates and returns to the noumenon. Ning Chen''s eyes look at the black rocks around him. Maybe he knows what the sick king stone is.


    Star soul starts with the rising light of sword. Ning Chen waves his sword and cuts away the petrified magma. His figure flashes and sweeps down again.


    Ten miles deep, the pressure doubled, and the hardness of the black stone below became more and more amazing. Suddenly, on the deepest rock wall, a black crystal the size of a thumb appeared. The amazing power of the fire element can be clearly perceived from a long distance.


    Sick Wang Shi?


    As soon as Ning Chen''s eyes congealed, his figure came and clapped his hand on the rock wall. Suddenly, cracks sprang out, and black crystals flew up and disappeared into his hands.


    When the divine sense comes in, a burning pain comes. Ning Chen takes back the divine sense, and the color of Ning''s face flashes. It''s really not an ordinary product. No wonder the Lord of Tianyue has been looking for it.


    The power of Huoyuan is such a pure stone. Whether it''s used to refine weapons or to assist cultivation, it''s a treasure that can''t be found. I''m afraid it''s only in the falling soul abyss where the power of this law is peculiar.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen waves away the sick Wang Shi and sweeps down again.


    The dark light permeates the whole body, and the terrible gravity makes people more and more intolerable, just like a thousand mountains pressing, and it''s hard to breathe.


    After another hundred Li, Ning Chen stopped and added the rules to his body. The movement of Gong Ti was seriously hindered and it was difficult to move forward.


    "Don''t go any further!"


    The evil Qi is surging and the evil body is manifesting. Looking at the light surging around, he says.


    "These forces come from the underground, in order to get enough sick king stone, we must continue to go down." Ning Chen looks heavy.


    "Why did Tianyue city only get some sick Wang Shi for thousands of years? Haven''t you guessed? The strength of the law here is hard to compete with the real situation. If you go down, you will be the real Jedi! " The devil body sinks a voice way.


    "The purpose of our coming here is for the sick king stone. We can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, we can''t give an account to the Lord of Tianyue." Ning Chenning said.


    "Is the matter of setting the stars important or your own life important? I don''t want to listen to you again. I can listen to your life only because we have the same goal at this stage. If you insist on your own way again and again, don''t blame me for forcibly fighting for the control of your body!" The evil body Mou son icy cold way.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "I will be careful. As you said, we have the same goal at this stage. Saving the falling star is also one of them. In addition, the sick king stone is a rare treasure in the world. If we can get it, it will be of great benefit to us."


    The devil looked at the body in front of him. The cold light in his deep eyes flashed by. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll believe you again, but once I find out there''s danger, I won''t cooperate with you again!"


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "today, it''s not so easy to want our lives!"


    The devil body took a deep look at the former, and said nothing more. His figure dispersed and melted into his body.When an agreement is reached for the time being, Ning Chen''s eyes look down. The wind and cloud changes on the star soul sword. With a sword, the earth shakes and the huge crack continues to spread.


    The next moment, plain clothes flash, once again into the dark light.


    Outside the abyss, day after day passed. On the third day, three figures appeared on the cliff. The leader was the falling star coming out of the lock prison.


    "Your friend will be fine"


    in the rear, the Lord of Tianyue said calmly, "Mr. Ning''s strength is better than that of the Lord of this city. Even if he can''t find enough sick king stones, self-protection should not be a problem."


    On the cliff, the falling star looked down and said, "Lord, what''s the place of the falling soul abyss? I''m very clear about the whereabouts of the holy trace iron. I''ve told the Lord that the Lord can send someone to pick it up. I''m deeply sorry for the trouble. No matter what, this mistake can''t be borne by my friends. I''ll go to find him back."


    "The seal in your body has just been untied, and your body has not yet fully recovered. Once you encounter any danger, you will be very passive. Why don''t you wait a few days, and it won''t be too late for your body to recover!" The seventh God will face again.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''ll be careful myself."


    The setting star should be a, don''t say more, the footstep a step, jump body to go down to sweep.


    The seventh God will step forward and stretch out his hand to stop it, but it is already a step too late.


    "Let him go. Although Mr. Ning is a close friend of his life and death, and is willing to make up for his fault, he has to bear his own fault after all. No one can bear it for you forever!" The Lord of Tianyue said.


    After a moment, he sighed and saluted respectfully, "my subordinates are taught!"


    "Let''s go back"


    the Lord of Tianyue said, his figure dissipated and left from the cliff.


    The seventh God took a complicated look at the purple figure disappearing in the falling soul abyss, sighed again, and then left.


    Falling soul abyss, purple light flashed, and rushed to the innermost abyss.


    The heart is in trouble, the speed of setting the stars is faster and faster, and all the accomplishments of the middle stage of the whole reality are released to resist the power of the law between heaven and earth.


    For more than an hour, the power of law suddenly increased several times between heaven and earth, the light spread, heavy as a mountain.


    "That''s it!"


    As soon as the setting star''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the dim light in front of him. Without much hesitation, he swept forward quickly.


    Under the cold moon, deep in luohun abyss, the earth is crisscrossed with cracks. At the ruins of the weak water channel, an amazing sword mark cuts across the earth, and the faint light gushes out, shocking people.


    When the setting star came, he stopped for a moment and jumped down.


    The underground abyss, the law of heaven and earth force to reach the peak, and the more terrible, every line a mile, the heavier the pressure on the whole body.


    If you don''t succeed, a touch of vermilion spills over the corner of your mouth. With a wave of the star''s left hand, the star mark becomes visible, and the arrow bows, and then the full moon appears, breaking through the sky.


    Martial arts to the extreme, self-contained, Shenjian break through the air, heaven and earth line, into the forbidden law field.


    The falling star figure quickly falls down again, looking for the whereabouts of his best friend.


    Just as the setting stars came, deep in the earth, the faint light spread, the figure in plain clothes was in a hurry, the wind and snow were lingering all over, the sword light was on the way, all the time.


    As a friend, Ning Chen''s calm eyes are full of firmness, and the sword cuts away all obstacles, never wavering.


    Deep to thousands of miles, the light is almost solid, beyond the body to bear the force of terror from all directions, the heavy is hard to breathe.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the light below is like a surge of light, full to the extreme.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, his steps are fixed, his soul is waving, his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and he breaks through the air.


    With a roar, the forces of the extreme Tao and the law collide, and the rumbling vibration resounds through the whole underground world. As the afterwave arrives, the earth collapses, the rocks crack, and the dust waves soar.


    "Here we are at last!"


    At the end of the underground world, Ning Chen''s figure falls, and his body is covered with wind and snow to restore the quiet radiance. His steps are getting more and more important.


    The dust and sand are scattered, and the familiar scenery is in the eyes. The dense hell is dark and gloomy in the end.


    Seeing the scene in front, Ning Chen''s face is shocked. No matter how hard it is to hide, is this the hell?


    In front of the dry river, there is not a drop of water. On the Bank of the river, the bottomless remains of wooden boats can be seen. Three thousand weak waters are deep, and the reed flowers sink to the bottom. The familiar scene makes the living people who come back from hell feel shocked.


    Step out, the figure quickly swept forward, Ning Chen heart waves, calm a hundred years of heart, this moment, can no longer keep calm.


    It is true that there is a legend of the underworld in Tianwaitian, but he thought it was just a coincidence of the name. However, the scene before him clearly told him that it was not a coincidence. Tianwaitian really existed in the underworld!


    After crossing the huangquan River, Ning Chen rushes forward quickly, and does not stop for a moment, despite the power of more and more terrible laws.


    A hundred miles away, the majestic gate stands in front of the stone house. Above, four big characters are indistinct. The years are merciless and devour everything in the past.Plain clothes sweep to, rather Chen see the four words on the gate, the body a meal, stopped!


    "Hell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    In the netherworld, before the gate of death, after endless years, we welcome the first person. Ning Chen stops and looks at the front, and the waves surge violently in his heart.


    as like as two peas in memory, the long memory is coming to the heart of the life.


    In the most distressed and painful time in the past, the beautiful shadow in red always accompanied me silently. It was difficult to understand and unforgettable.


    Shaking hands, push on the stone gate, even if the heart is like steel, this moment, also can''t keep calm.


    With the sound of rumbling vibration, the history buried for tens of thousands of years reappears in the world. After the gate of death, a huge space appears. The familiar altar, but the dusty magic sword can no longer be seen.


    "Why?"


    Even though he is wise and resourceful, even though he is civil and martial, in the face of these inexplicable scenes, Ning Chen''s eyes can no longer be clear, puzzled, puzzled, shocked, and all kinds of complex emotions haunt his eyes and mind.


    Step by step, Ning Chen looks at the altar in front of him. On the altar, the traces of the sword can be seen. Obviously, endless years ago, this was the place of Chen Bing.


    "Ning Chen"


    suddenly, a gentle voice behind him rings, so familiar, familiar unforgettable.


    Ning Chen''s body trembles fiercely. He looks back in disbelief. A woman in a red wedding dress is standing there quietly. The red cap on her head has been taken off. Her gorgeous face makes people can''t move their eyes.


    "Ghost girl"


    her mind is out of control and her body is shaking. Ning Chen raises her hand and can''t help taking it back in a moment. She feels inexplicable fear in her heart. Fear is just her own dream, which will be broken at a touch.


    "I''m back"


    in a soft voice, in front of her, the ghost girl''s face showed a gentle smile, so bright, as if to comfort the young man who was in a panic in front of her, who was not a famous young boy.


    Hearing this familiar voice again, Ning Chen''s right hand trembles and stretches forward, and his palm touches his face. It''s so clear that it''s like a trickle flowing into his heart, which warms the heart of the rock full of holes.


    "Ghost girl!"


    Can''t help it any longer, the woman in front of the body into the arms, Ning Chen trembling body still can''t calm, tightly embrace the warmth of the arms, a moment also refused to let go.


    "I''m back"


    in a soft voice, the gentleness on the ghost girl''s face becomes more and more intense. She holds the man in her arms with too white and slender hands, and does not struggle or speak much, waiting for her to calm down.


    I don''t know how long later, the waves in Ning Chen''s heart gradually subsided. He stepped back and looked at the woman in his arms and said softly, "are you ok? I heard from sister Qingling that when you followed the immortal corpse on the cruise, there was something wrong with your state, and you didn''t seem to recover your consciousness "


    " I''m OK "


    the ghost girl said softly with a gentle smile.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll talk about it later. Why are you here, sister lime?" Ghost female soft voice way.


    "Sister Qingling, they have returned to the boundary for the time being. I came here to look for the sick king stone and exchange for the stars." Ning Chen truthfully returns a way.


    "Sick king stone?"


    The ghost girl hears the speech, in the eye flash over the spot splendor, lets the human be difficult to understand.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the whereabouts of Wang Shi?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "I don''t know"


    the ghost girl shook her head and said, "I just heard about it, but I haven''t really seen it."


    Ning Chen heard of it and nodded his head slightly. He didn''t think much about it. It''s really hard to find it. He almost turned it over and found only a piece the size of his thumb. You can imagine how much he cherished it.


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time and I don''t know a lot of things. Can you tell me something?" The ghost girl whispered.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen''s eyes are very gentle.


    "When you had an accident, you were in the troubled times of quadrupole. The quadrupole master..."


    Just when they said that in the past, in the abyss of the earth, the falling stars were descending rapidly, and their hearts were inexplicably uneasy, and more and more intense.


    "Zhiming"


    strong uneasiness lingers around, the setting stars are all explained, the divine arrow opens the way, the figure flashes away, and moves down.


    Ten li, hundred li I don''t know how long ago, black pillars appeared in front of me, hundreds of feet high, majestic and impressive.


    The remnant fire yuan can be felt vaguely. The setting stars let go of their consciousness. They noticed the remnant Phoenix Fire breath in the void. They looked down at the huge crack without stopping and went down again.


    One hundred Li, two hundred Li, three hundred li As the distance from the ground gets farther and farther, the power of the law between heaven and earth becomes more and more powerful. The sky breaking arrow shines brightly, forcibly separates the light, and opens up a road of life and death.


    Down thousands of miles, the star has begun to appear around the body cracks, blood overflow, red clothes.


    However, if you don''t feel the falling stars in your heart about your best friend, ignore your body which can''t bear the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and continue to drive down.Another hundred Li, the light suddenly flourished, such as the surge of the arrow light, burst to pieces, difficult to cross the pass of heaven.


    "Star trace, give me a hand!"


    It''s not far away to feel the breath of friends. With a whisper of falling stars, blood overflows from both hands, and the fierce bow is dyed red. At the next moment, the bow is full of stars, and the bloody arrow is shining into the sky.


    With a roar, the gap appeared in the steaming light, and the falling stars quickly swept past and disappeared into it.


    Underground world, forest ghost hell, falling star shadow swept to, looking at this self-contained underground world, look between flash shock.


    What is this place?


    Never seen the scene, gloomy and frightening, the stars did not have time to think, a step, follow the fate of the remaining breath continue to move forward.


    On the Bank of the weak River, the bottomless wooden boat flashed with purple light. A hundred miles ahead, the huge stone gate appeared, and the breath of time was pressing.


    I feel the breath of my best friend inside. The setting star is a little relieved. He comes to the stone mansion and looks at it. Suddenly, his eyes shrink fiercely.


    In the Guimen pass, Ning Chen accompanies the ghost girl and tells the story of the past in a soft voice, from calming down the chaos of the four poles, to suppressing the Yongye cult, to the war of sending the gods, the upheaval in Zhongzhou, and the battle of the ancient battlefield One earth shaking thing after another has filled the long century.


    On one side, the ghost girl listened quietly, with a gentle smile on her gorgeous face.


    At the end of the story, Ning Chen looks at the woman around him with a gentle look and says, "this is what happened in your coma for a hundred years. There are some other little things. I''ll tell you later."


    "Good!"


    The ghost girl nodded with a smile, looked at the people around her gently and said in a soft voice, "so many things have happened in the past hundred years. I really want to listen to you for a while. Unfortunately, I have no chance!"


    The words sound square falls, the ghost female eye suddenly appears the blood color, in the hand a purple gold long sword appears, does not have the sign, a sword penetrates in front of the human heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    In the netherworld, after the gate of the ghost, an amazing scene appears. In the hands of the ghost girl, the sword passes through her chest, bringing out dazzling blood.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the shocked eyes are full of clear sadness. Although it is a short-term doubt, the scene of the dream coming true makes the man who has been on guard for a hundred years unwilling to calm down.


    "Why?"


    Ning Chen raises a hand to caress a woman''s face lightly in front of him, the blood in the mouth continuously drips down, sad way.


    "Those who break into the underworld will be killed without mercy!"


    The woman in red has red eyes. She pulls out her sword in her hand and palms on her chest.


    "Er"


    after another heavy injury, the figure in plain clothes retreated for more than ten steps, vomited blood and soaked the earth.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Outside the ghost gate, the falling star quickly comes to the gate. Holding the former, he looks at the woman in red in front of him, and his killing chance is surging wildly.


    "Good friend!"


    Gradually blurred consciousness, can no longer see the person in front of him, Ning Chen figure into the bosom of his best friend, fainted.


    Luo Xingchen raised his hand and nodded a few times in the former''s heart, sealed his badly hurt heart, immediately tore open his clothes and tied his best friend behind his back. His shaking hands were dyed red with blood.


    "Kill


    As soon as the woman in red drinks coldly, four black illusory figures appear behind her. The huge black sickle is in her hand, emitting a threatening cold light.


    "Friend, you are so smart that you can''t see that it''s all illusory? Or you don''t want to believe in the truth and are willing to sink. "


    The falling star whispered, picked up his friend''s sword on the ground, immediately flashed by, and chopped the woman in front with his sword.


    When the two swords collide, a violent vibration resounds through the gate of hell. The blood of the sword holding hand of the falling star keeps flowing, but he refuses to step back. Zhenyuan bursts out and shakes back the people in front of him.


    "Yila"


    the four soul enchanting messengers swept by the black sickle, the sound of tearing clothes and silk sounded, and the falling star''s shoulders and chest were severely injured, the wounds were visible, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    "Are you so obsessed with manipulating other people''s emotions?"


    No matter how serious the injury is, luoxingchen raises his hand and grabs the sword edge in front of the woman''s hand. Xinghun forcibly cuts it off.


    The black sickle blocks the edge of the sword, and the woman in red sees the right time. The palm yuan condenses and claps on the chest of the former.


    The fierce palm adds to the body, the remaining strength penetrates the body, and the blood mist gushes out, so dazzling.


    "Haven''t you answered me yet, playing with other people''s emotions, so fascinating to you?"


    One step is not willing to retreat, and the star falls. Despite the fierce palm, he is still indifferent. The star soul in his hand shakes away the black sickle and falls with a sword.


    The edge of the sword is full of black air. The figure of the woman in red disappears and shows signs of instability.


    "Do I allow you to die, answer me!"


    As soon as the setting stars look down, the whole body''s real Qi is surging, calming the illusion that it will disperse, and making a cold voice.


    The color of blood in the eyes of the woman in red is more intense, and the power of heaven and earth on her palm converges, and her palm is printed on her chest again.


    A palm and a palm of the heavy blow, a waterfall and a waterfall of blood, falling stars but if you don''t know, forced to real yuan to live in front of the illusory figure, eyes cold stabbing mind.


    The four enchanting messengers wave the black sickle to ask for their lives. However, tens of thousands of years later, the strength of the array here has been extremely weak, and it is difficult to show the power of the past.


    The star soul blocks the black sickle, and one sword after another cuts it. The four enchanting messengers scatter one after another and disappear between heaven and earth.


    In Guimen pass, before the altar, blood has been stained every inch of the earth. The woman in red, who was forced to stay in the world, is more and more unstable, the black air dissipates, and the power of heaven and earth is constantly removed.


    "Answer me!"


    Raise a hand to clasp in front of woman''s throat, fall star Mou in anger to pour sky, sternly shout a way.


    In a flash, the figure of the woman in red disappeared, and she could not stay any longer, and returned to the world.


    Women''s scattered shape, illusion instant break, not far away, a bead bright dark, the cracks appear, immediately broken.


    The setting star stood still, looking at the broken beast Neidan not far away, his fists were clasping.


    Boom, at this moment, the cave began to shake violently, and one boulder after another fell from the top, crashing on the earth.


    The quiet light, creeping out in every crack, is as heavy as a mountain, making it hard for people to breathe.


    The shadow of the falling star shakes several times. The sword in his hand goes to the ground with a sharp edge. He settles down and looks at the light around him. He doesn''t stay any longer. He takes his best friend who is seriously injured and comatose and rushes out quickly.


    "Well"


    when he took a step, the shadow of the falling star suddenly settled down. Looking back, he saw that in the deep of the stone mansion, in the huge crack, a terrible breath of fire yuan overflowed out, blazing and pure.


    "Sick king stone!"


    As soon as the setting stars look shocked, the figure turns back and moves to avoid the situation of falling one by one, and quickly sweeps to the depth of the stone house.


    Before the huge crack, the heat wave surged, making it difficult to get close.


    Shifu collapses behind. It''s urgent. The falling star doesn''t hesitate any more and rushes into the crack in front.The faint light oppresses the body, the heat wave burns the eyes, and the blood around the injured falling star is continuously steamed out, and the whole body is more and more difficult to maintain.


    In front of the crack, a black stone buried for many years appeared. The black flame was shining, burning the surrounding laws of heaven and earth.


    Falling star figure swept to, raised his hand to hold the sick Wang Shi, immediately quickly toward the outside.


    The edge of the sword shakes the huge stone, sweeps away the obstacles in the way, and the falling star''s figure passes by, and quickly escapes to the netherworld.


    Endless underground abyss, no exit, falling stars call out the stars, bow and arrow, arrow light sky, open a way of life and death.


    The laws of heaven and earth add to the body. The body is like ten thousand jin under pressure. The stars are falling. There are cracks all over the body. I can''t stop for half a moment.


    Tianyue holy city, West courtyard small pavilion, Tianyue City Lord standing still, eyes looking at the distance, waiting patiently.


    The cold moon is shining high, and the night is chilly. At this time, a touch of purple shadow comes. In the future, it''s time to say a word, spit out a mouthful of blood and fall straight down.


    "Well?"


    When Tianyue city master saw this, he looked like a coagulant, and his figure flashed by. He stepped forward to hold the former, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Outside the small pavilion, the fourth and seventh God''s face slightly changed, and immediately came forward to check the situation.


    "Not good!"


    The master of Tianyue City inquired into the situation of the two people, and his eyes were shining. Why were they hurt? Although falling into the soul abyss is dangerous, they are both extraordinary men. It should not be difficult to protect their lives.


    "Lord The seventh God will worry.


    "Take them to the holy pool immediately," the Lord of Tianyue said.


    "Yes"


    the fourth and seventh God generals took orders, took two people, and rushed to the holy city.


    The sky is over the holy pool, the cold is steaming, the holy city is secret, three figures come, two God generals come forward, put the two people in the holy pool, look worried.


    "Lord, the star''s wound?" The fourth God looked at the city Lord and asked anxiously.


    "Life in danger!"


    The Lord of Tianyue said, "although his strength is not inferior to yours, his cultivation is only in the middle of the real world. In addition, his body is no longer at its peak. If he goes deep into the abyss of falling soul, he will be seriously injured. Now, most of his meridians have been damaged and only half his life is left, but"


    at this point, the Lord of Tianyue looked at the white haired figure in the holy pool and said, "it''s better As far as the setting stars are concerned, the injury of this Mr. Ning makes me worry more. With one sword, his heart is badly hurt, and there seems to be no chance to resist. I really can''t believe that there are still people in the world who have such strength. Just one move will hurt him badly. "


    "The fourth realm?"


    The seventh God asked.


    "It''s not like"


    the Lord of Tianyue shakes his head and says, "if it''s the fourth realm, it''s impossible for luoxingchen to save him. Don''t guess. It''s the right thing to wake them up as soon as possible. Xiaoqi, you heal for luoxingchen, and this Mr. Ning will give it to the Lord of Tianyue."


    With the sound of words falling, the Lord of Tianyue came forward, turned his palm and poured it into the body of the young man in plain clothes.


    The seventh God will also coagulate his mind and gather his true Qi to help the falling stars heal.


    As time goes by, in front of the holy pool, Tianyue''s brow is getting more and more tight. What''s the matter? This son''s injury is recovering automatically?


    Don''t interfere any more. The Lord of Tianyue will stop and wait calmly.


    In the rear, the fourth general, who was the protector of the Dharma for the two, saw this and said, "Lord, what happened?"


    "It''s not clear that this body is not quite right. It''s actually repairing the heart injury automatically." The Lord of Tianyue said.


    The fourth God will smell the words, look surprised, there should be such a thing, not out of the ordinary body, the body is the shackles, heart and pulse damage, almost irreversible injury.


    Holy pool help, Ning Chen body, frost gradually rise, little floating above the water.


    In a flash, some tiny ice crystals appeared in the holy pool, which was extremely beautiful and fascinating.


    The fourth God will look at this shocking scene, his eyes are full of incredible color, but the holy pool never freezes. Now, the situation shows that the holy pool''s spiritual power is rapidly fading.


    "Lord The fourth God will be back to God, quickly reminded.


    The Lord of Tianyue raised his hand and interrupted the former. He looked forward and said, "life is of vital importance. Save people first."


    The fourth God will have to swallow his words and wait anxiously.


    On the other hand, the seventh God will be stable after the fall of the stars injury, convergence of true Qi, this just noticed the scene beside, his face was shocked.


    As time goes by, the night gradually passes. In the East, dawn is approaching. In the holy pool, most of the water has frozen and most of the aura has dissipated.


    At this time, in the holy pool, the figure in plain clothes slowly opened his eyes. After a short period of confusion, the memory surged in.


    Ning Chen gets up and sees the three figures standing still by the holy pool. Without saying a word, he salutes respectfully.


    Heartbreak, deep cover, memory, buried, Ning Chen sad eyes to restore calm, the heart also once again firm as a rock.


    "Drink"With a light drink, the frost is surging all over the sky. Ning Chen turns his hands and condenses the volume of life. The true Qi is continuously infused into his best friend''s body to repair his injury.


    The line in front of the gate of death is unforgettable. Before the end of the road, he should not be so fragile. His addiction to beautiful dreams makes him lose himself and unwilling to wake up. How naive and stupid he is.


    If it had not been for Luoxing''s life, he might not have come back. From now on, this kind of thing will never happen again.


    He knows his destiny. He has no right to be vulnerable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    In front of the holy pool, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air. The wind and snow sweep through the sky, and the powerful vitality continuously pours into the body of the falling star, repairing its body.


    Below the holy pool, the water gradually thaws, but the spirit is retrograde, and then comes back to life.


    Outside the holy pool, the two Tianyue gods will see this scene. Their hearts are full of waves, which is hard to believe.


    "The pride of heaven


    The Lord of Tianyue sighed softly. He really saw what this son had done. He just realized that Qilin pavilion was not wrongly defeated. This famous ninth son of Mohist sect has surpassed the boundary of the third realm, and is invincible in the world.


    He was the first person in thousands of years.


    In the East, the morning light spreads, dispelling the cold of the night. On the holy pool, Ning Chen stops and slowly falls to the edge of the holy pool.


    "Younger Ning Chen, thank you for your help!" Rather Chen respectfully salutes, the way.


    "It''s a little help, but the one who really saves you is the falling star," said zhengse, the leader of Tianyue.


    "I know" Ning Chen nods and says.


    "Can you tell us what happened? With your strength, how can you hurt so much? " Tianyue asked suspiciously.


    "I was careless to be hurt by the magic array."


    Ning Chen calm should a, in the deep part of the Mou flashed a touch of imperceptible sadness, instantly disappear.


    "Magic array?"


    Tianyue city master''s face is suspicious. He has gone into luohunyuan himself, but he doesn''t see any illusory array.


    Ning Chen nods and simply tells what happened in the falling soul abyss.


    "The ruins of hell!"


    Hearing what the former said, the Lord of Tianyue looked surprised. In ancient times, the underworld was mysterious. No one knew where the underworld was. Unexpectedly, the underworld was not far from Tianyue.


    "Er"


    at this time, in the holy pool, a painful murmur sounded, falling stars all over the body, and the skin burned by the sick king stone began to fall off, revealing new skin.


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at his best friend in the holy pool. His eyes are firmer and firmer than before.


    All along, they have been passively meeting the storm. This time, he can''t wait for a rainy day, otherwise, once the storm comes, they will fall into crisis and struggle again.


    "Finally passed the crisis of life and death"


    the Lord of Tianyue sighed. With a wave of his hand, a bloody sword and a black stone appeared, handed them to the people in front of him, and said, "Mr. Ning, this is what the falling star has brought back. Now it''s returned to its original owner."


    Ning Chen takes over the star soul and sick Wang Shi, and is silent for a moment. He takes out his sword and cuts on Wang Shi with a thump.


    In the fierce collision, Shenfeng breaks the strange stone, the fire is everywhere, and the sick Wang Qishi is divided into two.


    Ning Chen took half of the sick Wang Shi and handed it to Tianyue City Master in front of him. He said seriously, "city master, this is the reward promised by the younger generation."


    The Lord of Tianyue looked at Wang Shi in the former''s hand, but he didn''t reach out to pick him up. He said, "it only needs 30% of the size, which is much more than what you and I talked about."


    "The Lord of the city has a life-saving grace with his younger generation and luoxingchen. Wang Shi''s frequent illness is just a part of his younger generation and friends'' wishes. Please don''t refuse." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    The Lord of Tianyue was silent. After a moment, he reached out to take over Wang Shi without any more hypocrisy.


    On one side, the fourth and seventh gods will ignore one eye. The longer they get in touch with each other, the more different the impression Mr. Ning gives them is from the legend. He is approachable, and he is willing to sacrifice his life and commit danger when he treats his friends.


    If such a person, as described in the legend, is an unforgivable and heinous executioner, who can be called a good person in the world?


    The Lord of Tianyue waved. In the streamer, a piece of colorful divine iron appeared and slowly flew to the people in front of him.


    "This is the holy trace iron, which has the ability to quench the world''s treasures. Luoxing has always wanted to use it to recast its star trace bow. Now, according to the agreement, it will be lent to you for the time being," said zhengsedao, the leader of Tianyue city.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ning Chen took the holy mark iron, once again respectful a gift, way.


    "Mr. Ning has just recovered from a serious injury and needs time to recuperate. How about going to the guest room to have a rest first?" Tianyue asked.


    "No, I''m all right now"


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "I can''t rest assured that the stars are not awake, so I''ll stay here"


    without much advice, the Lord of Tianyue nodded, looked at the two generals on his side, and said, "you two will wait here in turn. If Mr. Ning has any need, please return immediately!"


    "Yes


    The two gods will respectfully take orders.


    The Lord of Tianyue finally took a look at the figure in the holy pool. Without saying more, he left first.


    The fourth God will follow and leave together.


    "Please, girl."


    Ning Chen to one side of the seventh God will nod to salute, way.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ning."


    The seventh God will also return to the Tao.Ning Chen''s eyes look at the holy pool. A moment later, he waves his right hand. Suddenly, it falls on the star. The light flashes, the star Mark bow rises, and it turns into streamer.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, the Phoenix appears, the flame is transpiration, and the flame from the God burns up in the sky. In the Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen holds up his hands. Suddenly, the holy mark iron and the star Mark bow fly up, and on the God iron, the colorful glow falls, obliterating the star mark.


    The Phoenix Fire helps the power, the holy things are quenched, and on the star Mark bow, layers of skin slowly peel off to keep improving.


    "Drink"


    once again, Ning Chen''s right hand turns to extremely cold air, the sick king stone flies out, the black flame rises, and the shape changes gradually in the wind and snow.


    Yin and Yang conquer each other, shaping and refining. Ning Chen''s hands together urge Yang and Phoenix Fire and Yin cold, and turn them into two treasures, which can be fully displayed.


    Not far away, the seventh God will look at this scene, his eyes are shining. There is no doubt that Mr. Ning is helping the falling star to quench the bow. As for why the stone is used, I don''t know for the moment.


    In the sky, the scorching sun rises from the East and gradually reaches the middle of the day. Half a day later, the Phoenix Fire, wind and snow divide the sky and the earth. The completely different scenes of yin and Yang shake the people in the holy city.


    "Miracle, miracle!"


    People in the holy city knelt down to worship one after another as they watched the shocking scene in the distance.


    "Well?"


    Thousands of miles away, a strong man at the top of the mountain also felt this scene and woke up from the closed pass one after another, looking towards the holy city of Tianyue.


    When did such a terrible strongman come to Tianyue holy city?


    In front of the Tianyue holy pool, Ning Chen practices Yin and Yang with both hands, the arch of the star trace and the sick king''s stone rise and fall, and their shapes change.


    Time flies, the scorching sun continues to travel westward, one day goes by, day and night come, and the cold moon rises from the East and shines on the earth.


    "Boom"


    nine days later, there was a sudden thunder and lightning flash, the sign of artifact coming out, the sense of heaven and earth, the clouds of robbery, and the brewing tumbling.


    The stars of the seven colors flow, and the power swings away. In the nearest Tianyue holy pool, the water surges and the waves rush to the sky.


    "Boom"


    there was an earth shaking thunder, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky to the God bow.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Chen raised his hand, his eyes were cold, his body didn''t move, and his sword was flying into the sky. The invisible sword cut off the thunder and resisted the power of heaven.


    At the same time, the shape of the sick king changed, three black arrows appeared, the black flame transpiration, and the divine power shocked the world.


    In this world, the king of disease''s divine arrow, Xuancang, shocked and angry, robbed the cloud and covered the whole holy city.


    "It''s too early to get angry!"


    A cold irony, Ning Chen body, Zhuxian Xianfeng, residual disease Wang Shi fly to, Xianjian continued Feng, suddenly, Xianjian Guanghua extremely prosperous, majestic sword roaring into the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Tianyue holy city, in front of the holy pool, the artifact of this world, the immortal sword continued to move forward, knowing the fate, and then acting against the heaven, the holy scar iron seven colors scattered, make up for the last crack of continued front.


    "From now on, I will give you the name of sick king!"


    In this world, the sick king''s sword is full of darkness and fire.


    There is a sense of heaven and earth, the clouds collapse and stir, a lot of blood color brilliance show, black cloud into blood red, power immediately doubled.


    Ning Chen waves the sick king''s sword, and his whole body is filled with black and hot. In the cold, he is full of fierce fury. He cuts the sky with one sword. In an instant, on the horizon, a dark sword mark appears, which cuts away the thunder and the night.


    The people in the holy city below are shocked when they look at the plain figure in the sky like a god general.


    Boom!


    The blood red cloud rises again, the thunder and lightning light up the night sky, suppress the abnormal breath in the sky and the earth, it is difficult to breathe.


    Under the cloud, the figure with plain clothes and white hair stands in the air, covered with wind and snow. In his hand, the black flame of the sick king''s sword is steaming. The sword from the cathode to the sun startles the world, transcends the boundaries, and makes nine days angry.


    "Bang"


    ten thousand blood thunder came into the world, shaking the earth, tearing open the night sky and coming to the world.


    "Phoenix body"


    with a whisper, the Phoenix Fire is steaming all over the sky, Ning Chen''s step is certain, the wind and cloud changes on the sick king''s sword, the three yang are present, the Phoenix Fire is fused, and the clouds break the sky.


    "Three day sword of the sick king!"


    With the appearance of new martial arts, the Black Sun circled and soared into the sky. It was the only martial arts in the world, which shocked Xuancang and the world.


    Sanyang chongtian robbery, ten thousand heavy thunder collapse, the rapid spread of black flame, burning practice robbery cloud.


    After a few short breath, the clouds were burned by the black flame, and the moonlight came down again.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and the black flame returns to the sword. His figure falls slowly and steps on the earth.


    The dust and sand are in the air, and the water in the holy pool is rippling, reflecting the sky and the moon, witnessing the World War I.


    Next to the holy pool, the seventh God will recover from the shock and look at the white haired man''s eyes. Who can be the enemy under such arrogance?


    Is it true that people come together by category and things come together by group? At the beginning, I thought that falling star''s fighting power was terrible. Now when I saw his best friend Shi Wei, I just knew that there was someone outside and there was a sword on the sword.


    Xiyuan Xiaoxie, the master of Tianyue, who is watching the whole process of Zhiming''s rescue, has a little flash in his eyes. This son will be the master of the world in the future.


    "Lord


    Outside the small pavilion, the fourth God will shake his heart and remind him.


    The Lord of Tianyue raised his hand and said calmly, "I know what you mean. There''s no need. I''ve never been in conflict with the world. I don''t need to draw others in. Besides, this person doesn''t want to draw others in. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. That''s enough."


    The fourth general opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He just sighed and swallowed his words.


    As the night passed and the dawn came again, the unconscious figure in the holy pool still did not wake up, but his breath had gradually recovered, and the injury tended to be stable.


    By the side of the holy pool, the figure in plain clothes stands still, with white hair falling behind him. He always looks at his friends in the pool, waiting for them to wake up.


    In the rear, the fourth God appeared to replace the seventh.


    "Seven younger sister, you go to have a rest for a while." the fourth God will whisper.


    "Well"


    the seventh God will gently nod his head, look at the holy pool, sigh in his heart, turn around and leave.


    At this time, the holy pool, the glory suddenly rose, purple light shining eyes, vast and out.


    "What''s this?"


    The seventh God shook his body and looked back, shocked.


    Breakthrough?


    Holy pool, Ning Chen looking at the pool vision, his face showed a faint smile, friends, ah, your talent is really enviable.


    In the holy pool, the purple light is shining. The comatose figure slowly opens his eyes, and his breath rises sharply. In a flash, he reaches the top of the real world.


    "Friend, your bow and arrow"


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the bow of the star soul and the arrow of the sick king fly forward.


    In the purple light, the figure of the falling star straightens up, raises his hand to hold the bow and arrow, suddenly, the person and the instrument are combined, and the sharp light breaks through the sky.


    "It''s nice to live to see your annoying smile!"


    A moment later, the setting star converged, walked to the side of the holy pool, looked at his friends in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "So each other"


    Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    The setting star stares at the two people in front, salutes and says, "seven elder sisters and four elder brothers, thank you very much!"


    The fourth God will not say much, came forward to pat the former shoulder.


    On one side, the seventh God''s tears flashed away in his eyes. He soon regained his calm and looked cold. He said, "since you wake up, go to make amends to the Lord of the city, don''t think that if you get hurt, you will be able to pass away your guilt of stealing holy things!"


    The setting star hears speech, shy face a smile, way, "remember, remember, I go now."Ning Chen looks at this scene with a smile. He is glad to see that these people in the holy city really treat their friends as relatives. Let them solve the rest by themselves.


    "I''ll go and solve the problems here, and then I''ll follow you." The setting star opens his mouth.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "let''s go"


    the setting star took back her eyes and walked forward.


    The two generals nodded and immediately followed.


    Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Ning Chen''s whole body silver light flashed, after a flash, he left from the front of the holy pool.


    West courtyard small pavilion, three people come, setting star step forward, respectful line of a ceremony, way, "city Lord!"


    The Lord of Tianyue turned around, looked at the falling stars in front of the three people, nodded gently, and said, "it''s good to be cured. From now on, don''t do such a stupid thing again. If you lose the people of the holy city, I will find you personally!"


    "Yes"


    the setting stars bow their heads and respond respectfully.


    "If you have time, go back to the holy city and have a look. No matter when, the gate of the holy city will be open for you." the Lord of Tianyue said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the setting star answers again.


    "All right, go!"


    The Lord of Tianyue raised his hand and gently waved his way.


    The setting star salutes again, gets up silently, turns around and leaves.


    Once eloquent, but now speechless, in the face of the elders who really care about themselves, Luo Xingchen just keeps every sentence in mind, few words, few words.


    "You go down too"


    the Lord of Tianyue looked at the two generals outside Xiaoxie and said.


    "Yes"


    the fourth and seventh generals respectfully accepted the orders, and immediately retreated.


    "Mr. Ning, show up!"


    After three people all leave, day more city Lord light voice way.


    "The perception of the city master is really sharp, and I admire him"


    in the voice, the wind and snow linger outside the small pavilion, and the figure in plain clothes shows up and says.


    "If you don''t come with the falling star, I will know that you still have something to say. Mr. Ning, please," said the Lord of Tianyue calmly.


    Ning Chen steps into the small pavilion, turns his hand, the holy mark iron appears, and flies to the Lord of Tianyue city.


    The Lord of Tianyue city took over the holy scar iron, waved it away, and said with emotion, "I heard that Mr. Ning was bearing Fengyuan before. I just saw it. I knew that Mr. Ning was not bearing Fengyuan as simple as that."


    Owning Fengyuan or inheriting it from Fenghuang is a very different thing. Fenghuang has a noble nature and dislikes human beings. It''s almost impossible for him to inherit it. At least, before Mr. Ning, he never heard that a second person could do it.


    "When I was young, I was lucky to get the favor of the Phoenix, but the younger generation''s aptitude was dull. These years, the power of the Phoenix has been obscured, and it is difficult to show its due light." Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    "Talent is important, but the day after tomorrow''s training is also indispensable. Mr. Ning has surpassed all the best in the world. I believe that in a short time, the glory of Phoenix will reappear in the world!" The Lord of Tianyue whispered.


    "Thank you for your praise"


    Ning Chen answered and continued, "Lord, after this incident, the whereabouts of the younger generation should have been known by others, so we can''t stay any longer, otherwise it will bring a lot of trouble to the holy city. Later, the younger generation will leave with the falling star, and there won''t be another world in a short time. If the Lord has something to look for, you can send someone to lingxu star field to look for Qi Wang Lin Yuzhen


    Tianyue city master hears the word, and the light in his eyes flashes. After a moment, he nods. It''s true that the word is true. The relationship between king Qi and Mr. Ning is extraordinary.


    "Lord, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to leave. I''ll see you later!" Ning Chen clasps his fist and salutes.


    "See you in the future," the Lord of Tianyue said.


    As soon as the words were heard, the snow rose again in the pavilion, and the figure in plain clothes faded away slowly. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, the setting stars stood still. When they saw the figure in plain clothes, they said with a smile, "it''s really slow."


    "Explained some things"


    Ning Chen light should, immediately walked forward, said, "let''s go."


    "Well"


    the setting stars nodded and left together.


    At the end of the Tianyue holy city affair, far away from the endless starry sky, in the majestic Hall of the magic palace, a light blue brocade priest of the magic palace raised his hand to point the sky, waiting for the time to come.


    The holy division of the magic palace, the holy one who promoted the coming of the magic palace again, made the four famous inheritors suffer great losses one after another without a single soldier.


    The millennium plan, the time is coming, the name of the magic palace, the king of the world.


    "Lai Ren"


    at the end of the day, Xie Tiance waved away the runes derived from the void, looked ahead and said.


    "Sheng Si!"


    Guanghua flickers, in the hall, four figures appear, four Dharma protectors in the magic palace, all present in the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "YesThe four Dharma guardians of the magic palace knelt down and took orders. Their figure faded away and disappeared from the main hall.


    When the holy order comes out, all forces gather in the devil''s land, and a hundred thousand troops are in the world out of thin air. The monstrous evil Qi reverses the sun and the moon.


    The magic army is now in shock all over the world. They look at the magic palace in the distance with fear on their faces.


    In front of the four magic forces, the four Dharma protectors stand in the air. They are full of terrible accomplishments, and the gods and Buddhas are no enemies.


    "From today on, my magic palace will come to the world again. Everyone, let''s go!"


    With a single order, a hundred thousand troops went to battle, and the sonorous voice resounded throughout the world.


    In the rear of the magic palace, a pair of calm eyes quietly watched the troops move out, without any waves. They were all blue and holy, and they were not exposed to dust


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The magic palace, the magic army moves, the war starts, 100000 troops are divided into four parts, the magic palace four protection methods come out together, for the magic palace ten thousand years plan, open up territory!


    Ten days later, in the territory of one hundred thousand li around the magic palace, the magic army leveled all the resistance, and when the army arrived, it was scorched.


    The real evil robbery, the four magic army murderous, seems to be a shame for the past.


    All the days were shocked, all the religions were in panic, and people were in danger.


    In the temple of the magic palace, Xie Tiance of Shuilan Jinqiu quietly looked at the sky in front of him, with a flat look and never said a word.


    On the other side of the celestial realm is Xumi Buddha kingdom. The three Buddhists feel it. They open their eyes and look into the distance, facing the wisdom head of the magic palace.


    "Magic palace Saint division, do you really want to bring havoc to this world again?" First of all, the Buddha could not help but said.


    "Why not?"


    Inside the magic palace, Xie Tiance said faintly.


    "Hasn''t the holy secretary learned a lesson from the catastrophe 30000 years ago? What the devil palace did will only lead to the final result that both sides will be hurt. What''s wrong with all living beings? Please think twice!" The earth Buddha''s face is heavy.


    "Sentient beings?"


    Xie Tiance smiles indifferently and says, "is the Buddha still qualified to talk about all living beings? Three Buddhists, where does the power of the Buddha come from? I don''t need to talk about it again. In terms of blinding and enslaving all living beings, the Buddha is the first in the world


    "Amitabha"


    the Lord of heaven praised the Buddha''s name and said calmly, "the Buddha kingdom can''t bear the words of the holy secretary. All living beings give the power of belief to the Buddha Kingdom, and the Buddha Kingdom protects all living beings in the world. How can it be said that it can deceive and enslave?"


    "Is it?"


    Xie Tiance said calmly, "since the state of Buddha says that he protects all living beings in the world, let''s prove it to our holy secretary. Three days later, in Wufeng City, my demon palace is waiting for all Buddhists of the state of Buddha to come!"


    At the same time, in Xumi Buddhist kingdom, the three Buddhists calm down and think in silence.


    "Is it a trap or Liwei?" The earth Buddha opened his mouth first.


    "At the beginning of the magic palace, what we need most is to build a powerful world, not a conspiracy." The human Buddha calmly analyzes the way.


    "The holy division of the magic palace has always been insidious and cunning. It''s not common sense." The Buddha worried.


    "Wufeng city is still far away from Foshan. Even if the magic Palace''s holy secretary makes plans, he won''t choose this place. Let''s discuss how to help. The magic palace will take the initiative to provoke, and my Buddha can''t do nothing." The human Buddha is calm.


    "Amitabha, it''s time for the devil to rob us. From today on, the whole Buddha Kingdom has officially entered a state of preparation for war. As for the matter of Wufeng City, Buddha, please go in person." The Buddha opened his mouth.


    "Respect the law


    The Buddha nodded his head and answered.


    In the middle of the temple, Xie Tiance walked step by step to the front of the temple. Looking at the demon kingdom in front of him, he said faintly, "go and help the moon Weaver."


    In the dark, the woman with blood hair in blue took orders in silence, and her figure disappeared in an instant.


    Wufeng city is an ancient city in the west of Buddhism. There is no wind and little rain in the four seasons. The people in the city live hard and live in poverty.


    In the East, the sun rises eastward, and the night''s cold gradually subsides. As the people in the city prepare for a day''s work, the direction of the sun shines, and the dark clouds cover the East rising sun again.


    Seeing this, countless people were suspicious and didn''t know what happened.


    "Boom"


    at the next moment, in the dark clouds, thunder surges, one after another green thunder cuts through the sky. Under the dark clouds, hundreds of figures slowly fall. The leader, holding a red umbrella, looks like a picture, just like a nine heaven fairy, holy and pure.


    "Kill


    Fairy Lin fan, mouth but reveal kill cutting, month Weaver indifferent order, for the magic palace plan to kill again.


    In the rear, three thousand demon troops took orders, and their figure flashed by, and quickly swept towards the windless city in front.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    At this time, the holy light came from the sky above the windless City, and countless holy lights crisscrossed, forming a solemn and sacred Buddha statue. Suddenly, the Buddha''s light covered the windless city below.


    In the statue of Buddha, a man in white Buddha clothes sits on the throne, shining with golden light all over his body. The Buddha is solemn and compassionate.


    The master of human and Buddha appeared in the void, and then a little monk in white appeared, sitting in the sky, chanting sutras and chanting Buddha, supporting the array.


    "It really makes me look at this desolate place in person, but I don''t know if I have the life to go back!"


    Seeing the Buddha in the Buddha statue, the moon Weaver said faintly that her body was full of brilliance, an ancient magic weapon was revealed, and the Moon Magic artifact reversed the water and the moon to reappear the world.


    "You go to solve those little monks, and I''ll take care of them!" The moon Weaver Girl ordered.


    "Yes"


    the three thousand magic army took orders again and rushed forward.


    Among the demons, the moon Weaver Girl marches forward with her breath rising. She turns the water and the moon upside down and shines on the world, shaking nine days and ten places.


    "Please


    The words fell, the light flashed, and people moved their swords. In a twinkling of an eye, the light of the sword had already taken their lives."Light of the Buddha"


    the master of human beings and Buddhas twists the seal of Dharma. In an instant, the light of the Buddha shines on the vast expanse and the holy light shines on Kyushu. The reversal of the moon and water, which has always been fighting without disadvantage, is blocked and the divine power is hard to show.


    "Well?"


    The moon weaver girl sees this, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her sword turns to the front, and the streamer converges to break the Buddha in front.


    "Treacherous, sycophantic, evil and arrogant, Buddha can''t tolerate it, please don''t worry, sir!"


    With a whisper, the Golden Buddha chain around the human Buddha spreads, and the supreme power shakes the edge of the divine sword. Immediately, the Buddha chain surrounds the body of the former, trying to seal the magic path.


    "The Buddha of Foshan is really worthy of his reputation!"


    With the cold voice of the moon weaver girl, the red umbrella in her hand disappeared, and the seal on her body instantly opened. In an instant, the evil spirit rushed to the sky, and nine days of thunder roared.


    In the dark silver magic Qi, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyebrows and the moon shaped magic Seal appear. The full power converges and reappears the peak power.


    A sword breaks the chain of Buddha, the golden light dissipates between heaven and earth, the moon weaver girl enters again, the water and the moon shine on the world, and the divine power is pressing.


    With a sonorous sound, the hand of the sword will be handed over. It will not break the golden body and shake the divine sword. Buddhism has a unique Vajra body, and sharp weapons cannot be added to the body.


    "Step down"


    the master of human beings and Buddhas drinks lightly, and his whole body is full of holy light. With a thumping sound, he shakes away the evil girl in front of him.


    The moon Weaver Girl figure slides out, ten Zhang away, stops the body shape, the eye looks at the former person Buddha Lord, reveals the different color.


    For thousands of years, the three Buddhists of the Buddhist kingdom have been sitting quietly in Foshan for many years. Few people have seen them do it. Today, they are not ordinary people.


    "The extreme way, the moon god orders"


    unwilling to fight for a long time, the moon weaver girl stepped on her feet, and her figure was like a fantasy. After a few days, Teng entered the nine days.


    the swords are waved, the bright stars in the center, the huge star awning appear, remit the spirit of heaven and earth, gather the essence of Haoyue, the call of God, and the fate of Vientiane.


    The Buddha master frowns and twists his fingers again. The Golden Buddha statue all over his body rises to the utmost. In a flash, it turns into a golden sword and falls down.


    The two poles collide with each other. In a flash, the breath of Buddha and devil vibrates and devours each other.


    "Er"


    just at this moment, a dull hum suddenly sounded. Behind the Buddha master, a beautiful image of blood hair in blue appeared, and the black blade in his hand was full of evil spirit, which penetrated into the Buddha''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    In the sky of Wufeng City, a woman in blue clothes and blood hair appeared. She pierced the Buddha''s body with a knife, bringing out a dazzling scarlet waterfall.


    The Buddha master snorted, and the light burst out all around him, which shocked the woman behind him.


    "Human Buddha, you are at the end of the road!"


    At the right time, the moon Weaver Girl flashed by again, turning the water and moon upside down in her hands, breaking the sky and showing the awn, chopping the light of the Buddha and coming to the front of the Buddha.


    The human Buddha raised his hand to block the sword. With a clang sound, the golden light shook the edge of the sword, but he felt that his body sank and he could not help falling into the sky.


    In the rear, the figure of the woman in blue with blood hair swept to the scene in an instant, and the black and gorgeous blade swept across, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood again.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and he will shine on all thousands of people."


    When his heart was hurt, the Buddha still refused to give in, and his hands were sealed with Buddhist seals. Suddenly, the words of the Buddha''s gate were shaped like ten thousand Ren, which turned into a palace wall and collided with them.


    The moon Weaver stares at the moon and turns it upside down. The dark silver devil is surging. The horizontal sword blocks the Buddha''s move. With a dramatic shock, she retreats several steps.


    On the other side, the blood haired woman was affected by the Buddhist truth. Her figure flew out and stopped three feet away.


    A little bit of vermilion and a little bit of red on the corners of their mouths. The powerful Buddha, even if severely damaged, can still be amazing, and the Buddha is invincible.


    "Guwei Buddha Lotus"


    in order to help the evil spirits, the human Buddha master carried out the highest Buddhist cultivation again. The lotus shadow appeared all over the body, the holy power added to the body, and the Golden Buddha statue also raised the hand of the Buddha and recited the Scriptures.


    "Extreme way, counter chaos!"


    Seeing the Buddha''s extreme moves, the moon weaving girl carries a magic yuan. The sword swings, and the light of the Tao and Tao curls out, overturning the heaven and the earth.


    The holy devil shakes, the heaven and the earth sink, the Buddha lotus is incomparable in power, the glory shines, and creates the body of the moon devil.


    At the same time, reverse the aftereffects of the water moon sword, break the protection of the Buddha lotus, and re create the Buddha.


    When the Buddha''s power was lost, long sleeves were flying all over the sky in the rear, covering the eyes. In the embroidery, long black knives were good at dancing and mercilessly killing.


    "It''s sad to lose one''s heart!"


    With a sigh of compassion, the human Buddha raised his hand to block the blade, and immediately the Buddha yuan gathered on the finger edge to fight back.


    Shocked, women in blue step back a few steps, long sleeve sword dance, knife awn vertical and horizontal.


    Yila, the Buddha''s clothes are torn, and the blood overflows. In the face of the two most powerful people in the world, it is hard to stop the peerless blade without breaking the body of Vajra.


    "Waste reincarnation!"


    When the Buddha body is damaged, it is difficult to stop the Buddha''s mind of purifying the world. The Buddha master mentions Zhenyuan again. His body is full of holy light, and his palm is turned and pushed out. The great reincarnation vision appears and takes shape.


    "Extreme Tao, rainbow"


    the moon Weaver stares at the sky, steps on the sky, draws rainbow with magic sword, gathers dark silver magic waves, breaks the sky and sea with one sword, and cuts to the reincarnation vision.


    "Er"


    reincarnation is hard to stop, the rainbow collapses, the moon Weaver Girl snores, blood splashes.


    On the other side, the human Buddha was also shocked by the aftershocks. The Buddha''s body was cracked and red.


    In the situation of losing both sides, although the Buddha master has boundless Dharma, facing the attack of double demons, there are many dangers.


    The Buddha''s blood flowed and his strength passed away. The Golden Buddha''s image of Guanghua became more and more gloomy, which symbolized the path of the Buddha and his future would be broken.


    At the same time, over Wufeng City, three thousand demon troops faced one Buddhist monk. Their ruthless killing instinct made the situation deviate. One after another, little white Shamis fell from the sky, their blood stained Buddha''s clothes.


    "Amitabha!"


    In my heart, I can''t bear to hear the Buddha ''.


    "The eight truths of the world, the twelve Buddhas'' mantra"


    the word "Xi" appeared, coiled into the sky, and Buddhism''s unique learning first showed its power. Suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, Sanskrit chanted, and a Buddha''s shadow appeared, forming four towering holy walls, the most holy power, dispelling the evil between the heaven and the earth, and washing away the sin.


    "Not good"


    seeing the Buddha''s power shaking the world, the goddess of moon weaving turned her hand to yuan, pointed to the sword, and the magic waves surged.


    "The extreme way, the moon devil"


    the extreme way, the virtual shadow of the moon devil, the shocking magic power, the creeping of the world, the shock of the world.


    On the other side, the blue woman''s sword turns thousands of times. She drinks it softly, and her body is in the same extreme. Behind her, the huge black butterfly wings appear, which is dazzling.


    When the two powers join hands again, the heaven and the earth have a sense of thunder. It seems that they are sad and angry for the coming of the evil robbery.


    The next moment, the extreme collision, heaven and earth moment dim, the torrents of undercurrent surging, rumbling tremor resounded over the whole windless City, the sky pressure to surge, dust waves.


    After the shock, three hums sounded together. In the waves, the three figures retreated together, and the corners of their mouths turned red, causing heavy damage to their bodies.


    "Er"


    if the injury is added to the injury, no matter how hard it is to support the golden statue of the Buddha, it will shatter, and the golden light will scatter between heaven and earth.


    "Respected strong man! But, today Buddha falls here, no one can change it! "


    The moon weaver girl raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at the Buddha in front of her, and said coldly.


    The Buddha''s blood drips down, the Buddha''s yuan overflows, and the heart is more and more seriously injured. But the Buddha''s eyes are still firm. Looking down at the people''s eyes, they are calm and kind."Buddha, retreat!"


    Seeing this, a strong Buddhist asked for his orders.


    "Can''t retreat"


    the human Buddha said calmly, his palms rose again, and the light of the Buddha was shining.


    "You have to remember that it is the duty of my Buddha country to protect the common people. You can never forget it!"


    The true Yuan Dynasty is about to end, but the responsibility of protecting the people should not be forgotten. People and Buddhists reverse their meridians, and the light of the Buddha turns red in a moment.


    With blood as the element, he urged the Buddha to work hard. The hands of the Buddha and the master were in harmony again. The light of the blood shining on the heaven and earth, with a thump, the relic on his head was broken, and the thousand year cultivation was scattered today.


    "Be careful!"


    See the former Buddha desperately, moon weaving goddess color a deep voice, mouth way.


    The woman in blue nodded in silence and danced with long sleeves. The sword appeared in the middle of the sword. The black and white women could not bear to fly out, and the black butterflies were flying all over the sky. They were forced to move together.


    "Through the eight truths of the world, xuanhuang return to the world"


    in the end of the sky, xuanhuang overturns, and the earth shaking Buddha''s power lights up the sky. Unprecedented prestige comes, and a crack appears in the brow of the Buddha, and the blood of the Buddha overflows, washing the filth of the world.


    It''s an astonishing move. It''s just beginning to appear in the world. Over the windless City, there is a crazy haze, dust and sand flying, and xuanhuang sinking.


    "Extreme Tao, the flood of the moon"


    at the end of the move, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyebrow and heart are full of glory, the sword light is shaking, the sky is coming, the scene of flood and famine appears, the fierce beasts are surging, and the divine birds are roaring in the sky.


    On the other side, the black butterfly flies into the void, the heaven and the earth show the divine light, the black and white double-edged sword is soaring to the sky, the martial arts to the extreme, self-contained.


    At this moment, above the nine days, a touch of golden light shines from the sky, and the Buddha is shocked and powerful.


    "Earth Buddha Lord!"


    In the sky of Wufeng City, a little white Shami with a happy face opened his mouth.


    "Buddha, this dharma protector has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this time, the top of the nine days, a quiet voice sounded, the clouds surging, a touch of white young figure standing still, raise your hand a little, in an instant, the wind roared, the golden light dissipated.


    "The second Dharma protector of the magic palace, forget it!"


    When the golden light comes back, an illusory figure appears. Sitting on the lotus platform, looking at the young figure in white in front of him, he says.


    "Nice to meet you for the first time!"


    Bai forgot to lightly say a, the vision looks down the battle situation, way, "ground Buddha Lord, we still don''t interfere in the battle below."


    The eyes of the earth Buddha master are slightly coagulated, the seal of the Buddha is lightly twisted, the light of the Buddha rises all over the body, and the huge palm of the Buddha appears, which is immediately photographed towards the bottom.


    Bai forgets to smile indifferently, and his figure doesn''t move. In the clouds below, a black Skynet appears, suddenly blocking the palm of the Buddha.


    "Cobweb!" The earth Buddha is in charge of the voice.


    "Since the Buddha master of the earth knows it, don''t waste your efforts. With the Dharma protector, the Buddha master thinks that how many people can get through this pass only by the Buddha master''s Dharma body?" White forgets lightly to smile a way.


    At the moment when the Lord of the earth Buddha and the second Dharma protector of the demon palace meet, the three strong moves collide with each other. Suddenly, the sand is like a raging wave, and the waves are rolling in the sky.


    The fear of shocking the world is beyond description. Buddhas and Demons fight with each other. Endless holy and demonic forces erupt. Inside and outside the war situation, the heaven and earth are completely destroyed. The array is also shattered in the sky of Wufeng city. Little Shamis hum and their mouths are red.


    In the center of the war, two figures flew out, blood splashed and a body was badly damaged.


    "Er"


    the two figures settled down, the red vomited out, and the breath around them was intense.


    "What a Buddha


    The moon Weaver Girl''s eyes look into the dust waves, and a touch of respect flashed in her eyes.


    If she were the only one, she would not have killed the Buddha today, but now, it''s all over!


    On the void, the dust and sand gradually dissipated, and the shaking heaven and earth returned to peace. The eyes of the Buddha who sat in the void were closed, and the blood in his brow was flowing silently. The Buddha was silent, and his soul returned to heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, the woman in blue was still silent, her figure faded away and left the war.


    "Buddha


    In the sky of Wufeng City, a little white Shami looked sad and cried out.


    "Amitabha"


    over the nine days, the Buddha master''s body trembled, his eyes were unable to close, and he recited the Buddha''s name.


    One thousand years of practice, one thousand years of company, people have feelings, Buddha also have feelings.


    On the other side, Bai Jiran waved away the spider''s web and said, "Zhinu, let the earth Buddha take away the human Buddha''s body. This is also the last respect of our demon palace to the human Buddha!"


    The moon weaver girl nodded, waved to stop the magic soldiers, and made way for a road.


    "I admire the Buddha''s ability to send a Buddha to guard this city. Today, I will give up. The 100000 people in Wufeng city will be my gift from the demon palace!"


    White forget ran calm said a, the vision looks toward the bottom woman, light voice way, "weaving girl, retreat."


    The moon Weaver Girl hears speech, the Mou son is different color to flash, immediately nodded, ordered to retreat.


    The magic army retreated, the magic cloud dissipated over the nine days, the heaven and the earth returned to Qingming, the morning light fell on the earth, dispelled the cold, but could not dispel the blood.The figure of the earth Buddha falls down, and comes to the empty Buddha sitting in front of him. His eyes are filled with grief. He raises his hand to remove the bloodstain of the latter''s eyebrows and restore the Buddha''s Zhuang Yanci face.


    Bai forgetting ran slowly fell from the sky. Looking at the Buddha in front of him, he said calmly, "today''s World War I is just the beginning. Buddha, I just want to tell you that the fall of the Buddhist kingdom is inevitable. Surrender is your only choice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Wufeng City, the end of the first battle of Buddha and devil, full of desolation, above the void, crazy sand swept, crazy waves.


    The demon army retreated, and the Buddhists withdrew one after another. The earth Buddha left with the dead body of the human Buddha. The Buddha''s face was sad and hard to hide.


    In the sky of Wufeng City, Bai Jianran''s figure gradually dissipated and returned to the East army.


    At the beginning of the Holocaust, the world witnessed the silence of figures in the endless distance from Wufeng city. In the first battle alone, the Buddhist kingdom lost a Buddha master. What''s more terrible is that the magic palace didn''t make a big fight. It even used a Dharma protector and an unknown woman. The second Dharma protector didn''t start from the beginning to the end.


    Conspiracy can be avoided, but it''s hard to stop the plot. The absolute strength of the magic palace is really powerful and frightening.


    At the end of the war, in the majestic temple in the devil''s land, Xie Tiance, dressed in water blue brocade fur, stands still. In front of him, the curtain of heaven evolves, and the whole process of the battle of Wufeng city is presented.


    The master of man and Buddha has passed away, and those who are strong in Buddhism have suffered great losses. Xie Tiance''s expression has not changed much in anticipation of the outcome of the battle. With a turn of his right hand, a jade slip with three characters of the master of man and Buddha appears, and then it bursts into pieces.


    "Sheng Si!"


    At this moment, in the hall, the void rolled, and a young phantom in white appeared, saluting.


    "Go ahead with the plan!" Xie Tiance calms down.


    "Yes"


    Bai forgets to accept the order and disappears.


    Half a day later, the army on the East Road of the magic palace suddenly speeded up the March, went deep into the big stars of life alone, and the war started again.


    For a moment, the major life stars were shocked and panicked.


    Along with this, the other three armies also began to speed up the journey, where the magic flag arrived, making the earth scorched.


    In a short period of two months, the flames of war burned all sides of the sky, and all the resistance was suppressed by powerful force. The name of the four Dharma protectors of the magic palace shocked the starry sky.


    In the past two months, the Buddhist state has sent reinforcements to support the various religions. However, due to the sharp gap in strength, the efforts of the Buddhist state are in vain.


    The war spread to the people, and the people were crying, but no one knew the voice of the people, even if they knew it, no one paid attention to it.


    It has always been so since ancient times that a general''s success has withered away.


    In the third month, the army of the East Road of the magic palace officially came into contact with the territory of the Buddhist kingdom. The tension between the two forces was widespread, and the war was imminent, and the world was watching.


    As everyone knows, the only one who can stop the magic palace is the kingdom of Buddha. If the kingdom of Buddha is defeated, then the kingdom of heaven will really become the world of the magic palace.


    However, for 30000 years, Buddhism and daomen have not been rivals of the magic palace. Now, for 30000 years, the situation seems to be more inclined. The magic palace is so powerful that people can hardly see the hope of confrontation.


    In Xumi Foshan, one of the most powerful people in the world gathered together. In Foshan, there are only two of the three Buddhists left. The fall of the three Buddhists has become an indisputable pain for the Buddhist kingdom.


    "Two Buddhists, please think of a way. If it goes on like this, the whole universe will be swallowed by the demon palace!"


    A master of the great religion stepped forward and said with a deep face.


    The Buddha opened his eyes and said, "what do you think Foshan should do?"


    "Divide and attack!"


    An ancient empress went out and said in a voice, "now the four armies of the magic Palace are fighting against each other. Although they speed up the invasion of the magic palace, they also give us the chance to defeat each other. Now the only one coming to this side is the East army of the magic Palace. The leader is the second Dharma protector of the magic palace. Forget it. As long as you set up an ambush and destroy the magic army, the power of the magic palace will be frustrated and dare not do it again This is a rampant way of going around. "


    "It''s reasonable"


    another noble Lord spoke in praise.


    "The holy division of the magic palace has always been extremely resourceful. I can''t think of such obvious flaws. Since the magic palace dares to divide its forces so blatantly, it must have something to rely on!" The Buddha said calmly.


    "Not necessarily"


    the gurdi Taishang, who spoke before, shook his head and said, "the four Dharma protectors of the magic Palace are really powerful. It''s because of these four people that the magic palace dares to go around like this. As long as we try to get rid of the leader of the East army, the crisis will be solved by ourselves!"


    "Judging from the ranking of the magic palace, Bai forgetran''s strength is higher than that of the moon weaver girl. A moon weaver girl is the most powerful one who can match the fourth half step, not to mention the mysterious second Dharma protector of the magic palace." The earth Buddha answers the Tao.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. After a long time, the ancient Supreme Master said, "as long as you are human, you will have shortcomings. The second Dharma protector, the magic palace, has extraordinary accomplishments. He is especially good at operating the wind power. It''s really difficult to deal with it. However, there is no absolute solution. As long as you can control the wind of heaven and earth first, you can''t save one person''s strength. You can only get rid of it."


    "Reasonable"


    and those who are strong in big education agree.


    The Lord of the earth Buddha frowned and said, "it''s not difficult to set the wind of heaven and earth. However, Bai forgetran''s strength can''t be limited by setting the wind of heaven and earth. There is no wind and little rain in Wufeng city for many years. When he comes out, there are also ups and downs."


    "Then use the array to draw away the breath of heaven and earth. I am in a complete vacuum. Even if I forget it, I can''t make waves again!" The ancient earth is too deep.The earth Buddha was silent, and it was hard to make a decision for a moment.


    "Two Buddhists, please don''t hesitate. The evil palace is coming. If you don''t stop it, the heavens will die!"


    In ancient times, the Supreme Master bowed his body and saluted alone. Other great masters and celebrities bowed their bodies one after another. Today, they have to seize any possibility.


    The earth Buddha''s face hesitated. At this moment, the heaven Buddha slowly opened his eyes and said calmly, "just do as you wish. It''s better to take a risk than to wait for death. However, you must be careful. Once the situation is unfavorable, retreat immediately."


    "We understand. Thank you for your support!"


    The crowd saluted again and said thank you.


    When they got the reply, they all stepped down one after another. When they went to Foshan, the earth Buddha looked around him and said, "Heaven Buddha, do you really think this method is useful?"


    Heaven Buddha shook his head and said, "now it''s not a useful or useless problem. The army of the demon palace is coming fiercely. If there is no one, all the great religions in the world have been scared out of their courage. If I don''t do anything in Foshan, once I stop the demon army, when the demon army comes together, there will be no hope any more."


    The Lord of the earth Buddha wanted to stop talking. A moment later, he sighed softly. It''s true. Now the magic palace is divided into four parts, and the world has no resistance. If there is one place to gather troops, who can be the enemy in the world.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess the mind of the holy secretary in the magic palace. It gives people a glimmer of hope. No matter how thoroughly he destroys the plot, it is impossible to break it.


    "The identity of the woman in blue can be found out. Besides the four Dharma protectors, when is there such a powerful Taoist warrior in the magic palace?" The Buddha opened his mouth.


    "I found some"


    the earth Buddha said in a voice, "this woman appeared once before the ancient battlefield, which seems to be related to the ninth son of the Mohist family. However, why she appeared in the magic palace camp is unknown."


    "Someone who is familiar with the ninth son of the Mohist family?"


    Heaven Buddha''s eyes flashed. It was strange that the ninth son of mohmen had nothing to do with the magic palace. How could his friends be so deeply involved with the magic palace.


    Just when the war broke out in the sky, a few figures appeared in the lingxu star field, the site of Qilin Pavilion, and stood on the void.


    "Zhiming, don''t tell me, what you want to pull is this place."


    Looking at the mainland below, which is comparable to the big star of life, the setting star is stunned.


    "It''s not for you to pull. What can you make a fuss about? I''ve tried it before. I can pull it with a little effort." Ning Chen doesn''t have a good airway.


    "A little bit of effort? You show me a little bit, sword two. Let''s kill him together, so as not to let him harm people here. " The setting star is extremely unhappy.


    "Yes!" Sword two points a way.


    After hearing this, Luo Xingchen took a look at the former as if he were looking at a monster. Then he looked at Ning Chen on the left and said, "Zhiming, what did I hear just now? When did Jianer know humor? Did you go out for a long time and have a problem with your head? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sword two speechless, looking at the eyes of the people in front of him, the dangerous light flashed.


    The setting star is all over an excited spirit, hastens to make amends to smile a way, "make a joke, make a joke."


    "Brother Ning, are you sure?"


    One side, Lin Yuzhen did not pay attention to the two people''s fight, look slightly condensation way.


    "Shicheng"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ve tried before. As long as I build the square God pagoda, I can pull it with the help of the power of this place. The location of Qilin pavilion has been known by others. Otherwise, I don''t have to use this effort to transfer it."


    "One, two, three, four"


    the setting star stretched out his hand and said, "well, even if we listen to you and help you build some broken tower, now we only have four people. Even if we build it well, who will pull it, mu qianshang doesn''t know where to go. When it comes to helping, it''s the most difficult to find this boy."


    "Hands, enough!"


    Ning Chen whispered a, whole body evil spirit surging, a touch of black evil shadow appeared, Ling Li four people before.


    "Forget that you still have the ability to make a living..."


    The falling star is quite speechless. The skill given to this boy by the Yongye sect leader is really evil. So far, he has never seen anyone who can practice the separation method to such a degree.


    "I''ve asked Feng Shen to find mu qianshang''s whereabouts, as well as Ziyi and Luofei. The chaos has come. We should be prepared to fight against the possible disaster in the future." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Well, I''ve heard you say that a hundred times. It''s just strength. I''m useless. It''s strength. Come on!" The setting star said impatiently.


    "Second brother Jian, your Highness"


    Ning Chen looked at them and said.


    Jian 2 and Lin Yuzhen nodded together. Without any more words, they flashed by and swept toward the north and south of the mainland where Qilin pavilion was located.


    "Know fate, remember, you owe me a lot of wine!"


    The setting star said a word, and there was no more nonsense. His figure flashed and swept toward the West."Please"


    when the three leave, Ning Chen looks forward to the demon body and corrects the way.


    "Well"


    the devil nodded and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The site of Qilin Pavilion is a relic of the former site of Qilin Pavilion. With the help of the four strong forces, the square God tower is built. On the void, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands in the air. After a long time, he steps and leaves.


    The starry sky is endless, and the figure in plain clothes rushes past quickly, toward the predetermined place.


    Three days and three nights later, beyond the endless starry sky, on a dead star, plain clothes appeared, with a certain step, and a true yuan rose.


    At the same time, in the Eastern god tower, the site of Qilin Pavilion, the devil felt the body. With a stamp of his foot, the devil soared to the sky.


    The other three parties, Lin Yuzhen, Luo Xingchen and Jian, see the situation. At the same time, they condense yuan''s Qi and urge God tower together.


    The four pagodas were urged together. The heaven and the earth were shocked. The sky was covered with clouds and thunderous.


    Water, fire, wind and thunder are roaring and spreading. Four pillars of light are in the same sky. The God tower rooted in the earth involves the Kirin continent below and rises slowly.


    On the distant dry star, Ning Chen is surrounded by wind and snow, and his foundation is stirring. He moves forward and pulls the distant Kirin continent to this direction.


    The move of moving the star is astonishing and unusual. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one can believe it.


    Above the starry sky, the continent of Kirin is like a meteor passing by. It''s very fast.


    In the four pagodas, the powerful people in the four directions are constantly rising. They use their own power to arouse the atmosphere of the earth below, and the glory of the pagoda moves forward to the mainland below.


    In the past, the method of moving stars was created by someone unknown. A hundred years ago, it was able to break the danger of Tianfu. Today, it is determined to move the Qilin site and turn the light into the dark.


    Ten days later, in front of a meteorite covered star sky, inside the four pagodas, the four pagodas reversed Zhenyuan and stopped Kirin from moving on.


    Apart from the space far away, Ning Chen and Chuzhen yuan fought against the inertial force of Qilin continent.


    Another day later, the Kirin continent will stop and stop moving forward.


    "Seal the pagoda. Zhiming said that the four square pagoda will continue to consume the air below. It''s not a good thing to stay."


    In the northern God tower, the falling star opens his mouth.


    "Understand"


    the other three parties, three people nodded at the same time, Zhenyuan urged again, the supreme cultivation turned into stars, forced to seal the square pagoda.


    In the distance on the dry star, Ning Chen step by step, the figure instantly disappears, toward the front swept away.


    Half a day later, in the starry sky covered with meteorites, plain clothes appeared. In front of them, the three people had been waiting for a long time.


    "Put these meteorites according to the position I told you, I will set a yellow spring ban on these meteorites, and completely cover the sky." Ning Chen looked at the three people in front of him and said.


    "Well"


    Lin Yuzhen and Jian Er nodded, flashed by and continued to prepare.


    "What a hard life!"


    The setting star reluctantly sighed and swayed to the other side.


    Ning Chen looks at the kylin continent floating in front of the meteorite, and his eyes flash by. The first step is about to be completed. From now on, this is the base for them to compete in the world.


    Figure a flash, come to a meteorite, Ning Chen waved his sword, star soul now front, sword front across, engrave star for array!


    "This madman"


    far away, the setting star saw this scene, shook his head and said.


    "Why, envy?"


    Sword light across, appear next to the meteorite, sword light shape, sword two appear, light way.


    "I envy him. I Pooh. I''m a hundred times as good as him!"


    The setting star one face despises a way.


    "Good aptitude is useless. Can you beat him now?" Sword two light way.


    "It doesn''t matter if you only care about winning or losing in such a rude fight"


    the falling star scorned as he moved the position of the meteorite under him.


    "That''s why you''ve been chased around all the time!" Jian er said impolitely.


    "Jian Er, you want to fight, don''t you?"


    Being picked pain, falling star gas straight jump feet, pointing to the person on the front meteorite, angry voice.


    Jian Er looked at the person in front of him contemptuously, then shook his head and said, "forget it, you don''t have a sense of achievement even if you win."


    "You


    Falling star is very angry, so bullying!


    On the other hand, Lin Yuzhen pushed a meteorite forward, glanced at the two people who were quarreling in the distance, and said, "brother Ning, are you two friends all right with such a quarrel?"


    "It''s all right"


    Ning Chen, while depicting the array patterns, replied, "they are not compatible in character and temper. No one likes them. It''s more difficult for them to get along with each other than in heaven."


    "It''s hard to understand what''s going on between you." Lin Yuzhen drew back her eyes and sighed.


    "In fact, I don''t fully understand. However, I trust them just as they trust me. These two people are the people I can really trust, and vice versa," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "So I can trust them completely?" Lin Yuzhen said with a smile."Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "Your Highness, you''d better be careful. It''s not easy to deal with them. Sometimes you don''t know what''s going on when you''re trapped."


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the person in front of her strangely, then immediately laughed and said, "I can imagine."


    "Your Highness, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m different from them. I always treat my friends sincerely and never cheat people," Ning Chen said.


    In the distance, the falling star, who pushed a meteorite, heard this, almost didn''t bleed. Looking forward, he looked serious and said, "know your fate, I Pooh!"


    With that, the falling star kicked the meteorite in front of him and turned to the other side, out of sight and out of mind.


    Ning Chen raises his hand to solidify yuan, and the snow waves sweep by. He decides the meteorite coming, and immediately waves his hand to push it to the position where it should be, and continues to be busy with his own affairs.


    "Making friends carelessly"


    in the distance, the setting stars sighed. Why didn''t these two guys make him look good.


    Lin Yuzhen laughs. It''s true that people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. Brother Ning''s friends are also strange people.


    No more words, turn the palm of Ning yuan, a meteorite flying between heaven and earth, landed in all important positions.


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen uses the sword as the pen and carves the forbidden array on the stars. The glory of the yellow spring rises gradually, echoes each other from afar, and the divine prohibition rises again.


    It is impossible to master all the three prohibitions handed down from generation to generation, namely, the yellow spring, the immortals, and the years. It is hard to master all of them.


    Being a man of two generations, he is far more intelligent than ordinary people. He has become the closest inheritor to the perfect control of God''s prohibition in the world. Today, he is forbidden by stars to reappear the ancient miracles.


    At the time of the ban, the army on the East Road of the magic palace marched faster and faster outside the endless star. All the great religions along the way were destroyed and there was no one to stop them.


    The leader of the East Road army, the second Dharma protector of the demon palace, is Bai forgetran. He is a super strong man who manipulates the law of the sacred wind. His cultivation in the fourth realm is so powerful that it makes people fear. Almost no one is the enemy of the strong people of the various religions. He is absolutely crushed and has no suspense.


    The four Dharma protectors of the magic palace, in just a few months, have given people an unspeakable shock and made all parties fear.


    In the kingdom of Buddhism, a group of strong believers gathered together, nervously and secretly arranged the plan of killing demons.


    Nowadays, the reason why the magic palace army is so difficult to compete is that the four Dharma protectors have the greatest terrorist fighting power. As long as one of them can be killed, it will give great encouragement to the resistance forces of all parties.


    Magic, temple, illusory figure appeared, a young man in white bow salute, way, "holy division, everything according to plan."


    In front of him, Xie Tiance nodded and said calmly, "this time, you don''t need to be merciful. Kill all of them!"


    "Yes


    Bai forgets to accept orders respectfully. In a flash, his figure dissipates and disappears from the main hall.


    Xie Tiance stood quietly in the hall, looking at the scenery outside the hall. His calm eyes had not changed much. It seemed that all of these could not arouse his interest.


    Chess needs players to have fun. Now, the situation has been moving forward according to plan. Although it is smooth, it is too calm for him to mention the slightest nature.


    After tens of thousands of years, the two forces clashed again. The fire of war came, and life was ruined.


    First, Bai forgot to stand in the air, a hurricane roaring, no one can get close to half a step.


    "Amitabha"


    just at this time, the lotus is shining in the void, the figure of Golden Buddha clothing appears, and the earth Buddha appears in the war situation, solemn and majestic.


    "Lord Buddha, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Bai forgot to look at the person in front of him and said.


    "The benefactor led the army to come here just to force me to show up?"


    The earth Buddha said calmly, with his right palm raised, the earth below vibrated, and two Optimus pillars rose, lifting their bodies.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai forgetting Ran''s figure fell slowly, stood on the pillar of heaven and said, "I really want to compete with the Buddha. I don''t know if the Buddha can teach me."


    "Please, poor monk, don''t dare not follow me, please!"


    The Buddha of the earth answers lightly, the Dharma finger twists lightly, and the earth moves again. In the rumbling vibration, a solemn statue of Buddha rises up, and the dust wave surges up and spreads between the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s said that the Buddha in Foshan is the Wukui of the Buddhist state. It''s a real honor to compete today."


    Bai forgot to smile, right hand turned, nine days wind and cloud rolling, wind roaring furiously, crazy sand swept.


    The war is about to begin. Outside the war, many figures appear. The strong men from different religions hide in the world, waiting for the chance to fight.


    "Stupid people, I don''t know their plans have been seen clearly."


    On the peak in the distance, a man in a dark silver cloak stood still, looking at the strong men of the various religions hidden outside the war situation with a smile on his face.


    "How many wise people can there be in the world, such as Louzhu and Shengsi? Louzhu should understand them"


    in the voice, a beautiful figure with a red umbrella came up and whispered.


    "What''s the matter if Miss Yue doesn''t stay in her South army and comes here not far away?" Xiaoyue landlord did not look back, calm way."The Buddha in the land of Buddhism is a strong man admired by even the sage. Naturally, I came here to watch the war." The moon Weaver goes to the peak and answers.


    "I thought Miss Yue was ordered to help the white Dharma protector." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "The landlord thought more"


    Yue Zhinu looked at the war situation in the distance and said calmly, "at least to this day, there is no need for the two Dharma protectors of the magic palace to join hands in this world."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, smiles and says nothing more. She looks at the front and waits for the war to open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    On the two pillars of heaven, the two leaders of Buddhism and Demons confront each other. The powerful atmosphere is more and more terrible.


    The master of the earth Buddha gently twists the Dharma finger. On the earth behind him, the Buddha statue rises from the ground. The Dharma is solemn and merciful.


    On the other side, Bai forgetting ran raised his right hand. Between heaven and earth, the wind roared furiously and the sand rolled up.


    Try the first move, Buddha palm shake wind, a drama shock, palm crack wind stop, regardless of high and low.


    The Buddha and the devil are bipolar. One move shakes the audience. The heaven and the earth are rumbling, and the gods are scared of ghosts.


    In the second move, the Buddha''s left hand is turned, the sky rises and the earth falls, countless rays of light crisscross the world, the world prays for heaven, and the Buddha pays his vows.


    On the opposite Tianzhu, Bai forgets to step on, a strong wind swept through the sky, sand waves all over the sky, and turns into a sharp sword, bumping into ten thousand Buddha lights.


    With the combination of the two moves, the endless collision sounds, the wind and sand tearing the wishes of all living beings, and the Buddha''s power blocking the divine wind.


    The situation of equal division of interests has been shaken for a long time.


    Wukui of the Buddhist kingdom is the peak of the magic palace. At that time, the most powerful people were more powerful than others, which shocked the world and made all living beings tremble.


    On the pillar of heaven, the two men looked at each other from afar, with dignified looks. After the confrontation between the two moves, they could be known by each other, and their contributions were profound, which was shocking.


    "Buddha, it''s superfluous to tempt. Take out your real skills." Bai forgets to open his mouth and says calmly.


    "As the benefactor wishes!"


    The Lord of the earth Buddha answers lightly, hands together, and the aurora shines on the world. In an instant, the Sanskrit voice spreads and sings, and the golden rain falls from the sky.


    "The eight truths of the world, the twelve Buddhas'' mantra"


    Buddhism is extremely active, and the word "Xi" appears in the sky, and Buddhism''s unique knowledge reappears its power. In a moment, a Buddha''s shadow appears above the earth Buddha, and the lofty holy wall takes shape, and the holy power diffuses and presses forward.


    "Yuqi Changfeng"


    the holy wall falls from the sky with amazing power. Bai forgets that he has a certain pace. The hurricanes around him gather in Tiandi Lingyuan. In the wind, thunder surges against the holy wall of Buddha shadow.


    Bipolar collision, the breath of Buddha and devil concussion, wind and thunder shake the power of Buddha, devour each other.


    Below, the army of Buddhas and demons is fighting. In panic, the earth shakes and cracks appear, sinking into the earth for hundreds of miles.


    All of a sudden, he screamed to the sky, and countless Buddhas and demons were engulfed by the cracks, with heavy casualties.


    Outside the war situation, a strong man of the great religion was shocked by the scene and was shocked by their deep cultivation.


    "Watch the battle carefully, once the time comes, do it immediately!"


    First of all, a middle-aged man said calmly.


    "The strength of the magic palace Dharma protector is even stronger than expected. Unexpectedly, such a terrible strength is inferior to others. How amazing is the strength of the first magic palace Dharma protector?" A master of the secret place looks like he has a heavy heart.


    "It''s useless to think more. Now the most important thing is to get a breakthrough from this man. As long as you get rid of the second Dharma protector of the magic palace, it will certainly cause heavy damage to the magic palace and slow down the pace of the magic palace." The middle-aged man responded.


    During the conversation, on the two pillars of heaven, the battle between the Buddha and the devil became more and more intense. After the confrontation of the three moves, the aftereffects of heaven and earth remained for a long time, and the scorching sun faded.


    "Buddha can really make me admire. Are you ready? I''m going to officially start!"


    In the voice of the words, on the pillar of heaven of the demon army, Bai forgetran''s body was full of strong wind, and his body soared up. In a flash, he swept out.


    In front of the great army of Buddhism, on the pillar of heaven, the master of the earth Buddha turned his hands, and the seal of the Buddha with the character "Xi" expanded sharply, blocking in front of him.


    "I''ve learned the Dharma of the Buddha. Now, I''d like to ask for some advice."


    Close to the body, Bai forgets to raise his hand to scatter the seal of the Buddha. His palm is not reduced, and he pats the Buddha in front of him.


    The master of the earth Buddha leans sideways to avoid the strength of the former''s palm. On the palm of the earth Buddha, he turns around with a zigzag plate and makes a strong return move.


    Bai forgets to smile indifferently, Yu Qi congeals yuan, meets with a thump.


    Two palms hand over, the air surge, the afterwave swept all directions, two people under the pillar shaking violently, boulders cracked, falling from the sky.


    Bang Bang drama shock, the dust below the wave volume, filled with thousands of feet.


    "Eclipse day wave breaker"


    fight several moves, each bear his own strength, forget Bai ran to transport Zhenyuan again, the wind is rolling, the palm is strong enough to break the waves and destroy the sun, and clap at the Buddha in front of him.


    The master of the earth Buddha leaned aside to avoid the palm force. However, the momentum of the palm swept through the wind and clouds, and turned down again.


    All of a sudden, the word "zhe" and the word "Buddha" rose to block the hand of destroying the sun.


    "Eight Buddha seal"


    in the afterwave, the earth Buddha master gives a soft drink, the Buddha finger twists, the holy light flows, and the eight Buddhas are present, manifesting on the nine heavens.


    At the next moment, the eight Buddha palms were shot, and the Qi and energy gathered. The huge Buddha palms went down to kill the demons.


    Bai forgets to stare, and his figure withdraws from Baizhang to avoid the front of the aircraft. He immediately waves his hand to Ningyuan, and the wind roars into the sky.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the sky, wind and clouds, Buddha light scattered.


    "Buddha, your Kung Fu is quite different from the cultivation of Buddhism!"


    Words sound down, white forget ran figure swept to, a palm Ning yuan, Ping ran printed on the Buddha''s chest.


    "Er"A dull hum, mouth dyed vermilion, to the Buddha master raised his hand to lock the arm of the former, the Buddha finger Juyuan, broken to its heart.


    Bai forgets to sneer, figure side by side, palm wind yuan swept, once again printed on the Buddha''s chest.


    "Buddha chain links heaven!"


    With a hard hand, the earth Buddha master urges Zhenyuan again, and the Golden Buddha chain spreads out, locking the Dharma protector in front of him.


    "Well?"


    White forgets to stare, looking at the Buddha chain around, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Do it!"


    Just at this moment, outside the war situation, the long-awaited strongmen of the various religions appeared and passed by, joining hands to open the forbidden battle.


    In an instant, within a hundred Li, the forces of heaven and earth are constantly pulled away, and the surrounding space becomes a vacuum world.


    Under the control of power, Bai forgets and sinks. The true element in his body urges him to attack the shackles of the Buddhist chain.


    With a thumping sound, the Buddha chain could not bear the powerful force again. It broke down in response to the sound, and the golden light in the sky dissipated and returned to the world.


    "Xueyuan forbidden array"


    Bai forgot to take a look at the rising red light around him and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you have been preparing for a long time. Come on, let me show you what you can do!"


    "Kill


    In the forbidden array, the top ten strong men of the great religion were swept out together, with magical soldiers and powerful hands.


    In close combat, the flames of war spread all over the sky. Ten strong men join hands to kill demons. All kinds of martial arts, such as sword, sword, palm and finger, have evolved to destroy souls and kill people.


    White forget ran figure Teng move edge, raised his hand to block the next wave of attacks, every move is still strong.


    "Don''t hold your hand, make a quick decision!"


    Top ten, a middle-aged man deep drink, palm Ning green flame, fire yuan Pentium.


    "Are there any of these?"


    White forgets to raise a hand hard to block to move, thump a shock to retreat the former.


    The rest of the nine figures came again. They broke through the sky and the sea, rolling up sand waves and sinking the sky and the earth.


    "How can you have the courage to face this seat and step down!"


    A cold drink, white forget ran body true yuan explosion, destroy sand into wind, suddenly meet nine people.


    "Er"


    the hum sounded, and the nine figures flew out. After landing, they all vomited red.


    At this time, the sky is illuminated by three colors of holy light, and the terrible Buddha''s power comes down.


    In the void, the Lord of the earth Buddha sits on his knees, and the breath of his whole body rises continuously. The move of killing demons comes to the world.


    As soon as Bai forgetran''s face coagulated and his steps stepped on, his body rose, his hands raised, and the wind and sand roared. Although it was hard to urge the yuan of heaven and earth, his magic power still shook the earth, rolled the sand into waves, and bumped into the Jingshi three lights.


    With a roar, the wind and sand dissipated, and the aftershocks roared and galloped. In the sand waves, a touch of vermilion dropped from the sky.


    After being injured for the first time since the war, Bai forgetran raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the Buddha in the sky and said, "Buddha, how do you feel to bully more than less? And "


    speaking of this, Bai forgot to look at the distant peak and said calmly," landlord, after watching such a long time, should we make some efforts? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The battle between the Buddha and the devil, the heaven and the earth shaking, the blood yuan forbidden array blocking the way of the devil, the battle of killing the devil, is becoming more and more white hot.


    With the advent of Buddhism''s three lights of the pure world, Bai forgetran, who was constrained by the Gong Ti, was injured for the first time, and his white clothes were dyed red.


    On the peak in the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue building, who has been watching the battle, smiles, looks at the woman in front of him and says, "Miss Yue, now it''s time for the owner to come out. Excuse me for a moment."


    "Please help yourself," said Yue Zhinu.


    Xiaoyue laughs again. As soon as he steps, his figure soars into the air and sweeps toward the distant battlefield.


    After a breath, nine days above, the owner of the Xiaoyue building waved his hand to show the yellow spring, a world shaking artifact, shining in Kyushu.


    "What''s this?"


    In an instant, a strong man of the great religion looked into the sky and was shocked.


    "Not good"


    in the war situation, the Buddha master of the earth felt a slight change in his face, raised his hand to solidify the yuan, and the light of the Buddha soared into the sky with a vast palm.


    "In this forbidden array, not only the Dharma protector''s strength is restricted, but also the Buddha. This palm has no strength!"


    In front of him, Bai forgets to smile indifferently. He stands still on the void and ignores the Buddha''s palm.


    In the sky, the owner of the Xiaoyue building raises yuan to accept Qi. On the magic gun of the yellow spring, the fine awn is shrouded, and the infinite aura of heaven and earth converges. He has been preparing for a long time, and one shot has shocked the world.


    The next moment, the eye-catching spear ran through the sky, scattered the Buddha''s palm, and then continued to sweep down.


    "Boom"


    in an earth shaking shock, the spear was poured into the Xueyuan forbidden array, and the aftershocks of terror were shaken away, and all the churches laid out their plans, which instantly became invisible.


    "No way!"


    The blood array broke, the aura of heaven and earth poured in, the wind was strong, in the war situation, Bai forgot to seize the moment, raised his hand to accept the Qi, and the body was fully opened.


    All of a sudden, the wind was raging, the thunder was thundering, the black storm showed the human world, the power of destruction, and everything trembled.


    Kill out, the life is destroyed, the storm annihilates the war situation, the top ten figures collapse, the body and soul disappear.


    "Buddha, it''s your turn now!"


    In the sound of the words, Bai Jilan''s figure passes by. He comes to the Buddha''s body and takes advantage of heaven and earth. He shakes back the protection of the Buddha statue with a thumping palm, which is printed on the Buddha''s heart.


    "Er"


    with a splash of blood, he retreated ten feet in a row. Before the Buddha master could stop his body, his white clothes flashed by ten feet away, and suddenly came to the sky. He condensed yuan and gathered Qi, and clapped it on the Buddha''s chest again with a thump.


    The Buddha fell to the ground, and there was a great shock. The dust spread and covered the eyes.


    "Buddha


    The sudden change of the situation, the presence of strong Buddhist reluctantly back to God, his face was startled, urgent voice.


    "Second, to protect the law, my responsibility is over. I''ll leave first!"


    Nine days above, Xiaoyue landlord waved away the magic machine of huangquan and said with a smile.


    "Please help yourself, thank you very much."


    White forgets to look to the sky, similarly the face dew smile way.


    "You''re welcome


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building answered and flashed away from the battlefield.


    Bai forgot to take back his eyes and look down. He didn''t rush to move again. He was still waiting.


    At this moment, in the dust wave, a mighty Buddha rises up. In a flash, the earth is booming, the Buddha is shining, and the Golden Buddha comes out of the ground. In front of the Buddha, the Buddha is sitting, and behind the Buddha, the Buddha is shining. The solemn Buddha gives up his mercy and incarnates in killing Shura.


    With a thumping sound, the golden relic on the Buddha''s head was broken, his white hair was dancing wildly, and the Shura demons were frightening.


    "Oh?"


    Bai forgets to see this, and his face shows a different color. He is worthy of being the Wukui of the Buddhist kingdom. This local Buddha master has reservation.


    "The eight truths of the world, the sea of Shura''s blood"


    when the Buddha killed, the blood flowed into the sea, and the Lord of the earth Buddha raised his hand. Suddenly, thousands of demon troops below exploded, and the blood gushed into the void.


    At the border of Shura, there is a sea of blood. After the Lord of the earth Buddha, the golden statue of the Buddha spreads out and turns into a Buddhist sword, which is dazzling with blood.


    The power of terror never seen before, Buddhism''s abstinence, endless blood light spreading, Shura''s blood sea rolling, heaven and earth changing color.


    "Abstain from punishment and kill silence!"


    Below, the Buddhist masters were shocked. Looking at the Buddhist forbidden soldiers born in the sky, they trembled unconsciously.


    On the void, Bai forgetting Ran''s face also has a coagulating color. He looks at the weapons in the hands of the Buddhists in front of him, and does not hesitate any more. As soon as he turns his right hand, many blue beads appear around his body. There are nine beads in total, which are very extraordinary.


    The magic soldiers show up together, and their power is amazing. Bai forgetting Ran''s figure passes by and takes the initiative.


    The master of the earth Buddha sat up and cut down with his hand. In an instant, the red sword ran across the void. Heaven and earth trembled with grief. A hundred Zhang blood mark appeared across the heaven and earth.


    When the sword came, nine wind beads coiled up, across the sky, to block the Buddha and the devil.


    Boom, blood light, green awn crisscross, beacon fire thousands of miles, the aftershocks of terror.


    In the afterwave, they don''t retreat, but advance. Their swords and pearls collide with each other. Their moves are killing and their lives are doomed.


    At this point of cultivation, they can communicate with the gods. Each move of the two men is the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, and their shocking strength swings away wave after wave, leaving the army of Buddhas and Demons devastated.Buddhists are powerful, while demons are no inferior. They compete in accomplishments, fight with magic weapons, and show their unique abilities.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding over the sky, dazzling brilliance one after another across, the world''s energy, shock nine days, God shocked.


    "Nine wheel sky haze"


    in one instant, nine wind beads coiled up, the strong wind thrust, a huge wind disk appeared in the sky, the terrible pressure swept away, the yellow sand filled, and the flying stones rushed into the sky.


    The Buddha of the earth sees the situation, and urges the Buddhist sword in his hand at the same time. In the fierce wind and angry haze, the sea of blood surges into the sky, adding the power of urging the forbidden soldiers.


    At the critical moment of the battle, on the peak in the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue looked at the woman and said, "Miss Yue, don''t you worry that the second Dharma protector will lose?"


    "There''s no need"


    Yue Zhinu looked at the war situation in the distance and said faintly, "the earth Buddha is really strong, but it''s just very strong."


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s eyes flashed a different color, and said, "it seems that the girl of the month has great confidence in the second Dharma protector."


    "I can''t talk about faith. I trust the holy secretary. Since the holy Secretary arranges like this, he will not make mistakes." Moon Weaver Girl tone is insipid way.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, said nothing more with a smile.


    Between the two people talking, the distant war situation, the wind waves, nine wind beads formed by the wind disk, white forget but cold stand, a breath more and more terrible, let the bloody waves impact, motionless as a mountain.


    "The Buddhist ghost leaves the flame"


    on the sea of blood, the master of the earth Buddha stands on the void with the forbidden soldiers in his hand, drinks softly, abstains from punishment and kills silently, floats in front of him, and immediately holds the sky with both hands. The Buddha fire and the ghost flame rise up and fall from the sky into a meteor fire shower.


    Boom, one after another shock, meteor shower impact nine wind disk, fire surge, smoke filled.


    Under the fire and rain, Bai forgetting Ran''s face still does not see any change, and the wind elements around him constantly impact the power from both sides of the world.


    "You are indeed an admirable strong man. Unfortunately, you have been removed from the chessboard. It''s time to go to the West tianmian Buddha!"


    In the confrontation, Bai forgets to speak coldly, step out, and separate from the blood sea below.


    Wind disk rotation, the majestic momentum swept through the waves, the power of killing the gods and destroying the Buddha, Kui ran down.


    "My Buddha is merciful"


    the master of the earth Buddha recites the Buddha''s name and waves his hand. In front of him, the forbidden soldiers of the Buddha cut off the sky, dazzling the world.


    With a loud bang, the wind plate broke, the wind roared, and the Buddha''s mouth turned red again.


    On the other hand, Bai forgets to step back from his feet. Influenced by Buddhism, he is also injured.


    The situation of losing both sides is a draw. However, it is hard to maintain the situation for a long time due to the continuous loss of blood and energy of the Buddha.


    Knowing his own weakness, the master of the earth Buddha set his mind, drank deeply, and explained all the truth.


    The golden light soars into the sky, the white hair flies, and the Buddha incarnates in Shura. He abandons his hundred years of cultivation, and his infinite Buddhist power gathers in the Dharma''s sword. Suddenly, blood runs through the sky and the earth, killing the devil.


    "Wake up three bodies, spend six ways, Bodhisattva boundless, one day respect"


    the final move, the light of the Buddha, the sea of blood, the golden holy awn, the sky, the Shura''s demons return to the Buddha, with the body of Dharma, to force the net world.


    "It''s you at last!"


    In the end, Bai forgot to smile. With a wave of his hand, a fist sized palace appeared in the sky, and it quickly grew larger.


    "What''s this?"


    On the peak in the distance, the owner of Xiaoyue building looks shocked. The treasure of hell is Abbi palace.


    This treasure, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, was obtained by the demon palace?


    In the war between Buddha and devil, a Bi is in this world, hell comes, and the supreme ghost weapon falls from the sky, killing the gods and destroying the Buddha.


    The earth Buddha''s face was shocked, and his eyes flashed with determination. The move was more urgent, and he wanted to die with the devil.


    After a short time, the forbidden forces of Buddhism and the Abbi ghost palace collided with each other, and the rumbling and shaking reverberated through thousands of miles. The terrifying aftershocks disappeared one after another and became history.


    In the distance, the building owner of Xiaoyue and the weaving girl of Yuezhi move in an instant. They exit a hundred Li. They immediately wave their hands to disperse the aftershocks in front of them. They look forward to the war situation and pay close attention to it.


    At the center of the war, the dust and sand gradually dispersed in the upheaval of heaven and earth. The war that affected all the people eventually came to an end.


    "Ka"


    in the hands of the earth Buddha master, there was a sharp sound, and the crack appeared, which immediately broke.


    The Buddha''s forbidden soldiers fell from the sky, so dazzling, the sky, Buddha''s heart, blood gushing, fog all over the sky, fog eyes.


    The most extreme result is merciless and cruel.


    "The second Dharma protector of the magic palace forgets to say goodbye to the Buddha of the Buddhist kingdom!"


    Bowing is the last salute to a generation of Buddhist Wukui. After the salute, Bai forgets that the brilliance in his eyes turns cold again. He orders, "kill, no one will stay!"


    "Yes"


    the magic army below took orders in unison, and the figure quickly passed by, gradually engulfing the Buddhist army in front.


    Merciless fighting sound, resounding through heaven and earth, cruel people can''t bear to look directly at, the fight to kill the devil, the final is still the Buddha more than the devil, is more than evil.On the void, the Buddha whose eyes are closed, standing all the time, is not willing to fall down, but also a constant resolution to death.


    In the distant magic palace and temple, Xie Tiance stands in peace, waving his hand to show the sky curtain, separated by endless time and space, and communicating with his body.


    In Xumi Foshan, the Buddha opens his eyes and looks at the illusory figure in the sky, calm and speechless.


    "Three months later, Foshan will change its ownership. It''s a battle or a fall, and it''s a good thing to do for itself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    In the western frontier of the Buddhist kingdom, the war between the Buddha and the devil ended, and a mountain of corpses piled up.


    The unspeakable tragedy of the war, blood stained every inch of the earth, stinging.


    After the first World War, the Lord of the earth Buddha died, and the Buddha kingdom was defeated. After the battle of Wufeng City, the Lord of the human Buddha fell behind, and the Buddha kingdom once again damaged one of the Buddha masters, and the situation was in danger.


    The power of the magic palace is well known all over the world. However, the cruel ending is still hard to accept. It is as strong as the kingdom of Buddha, as strong as the two Buddhists in the fourth realm. They are still defeated so miserably.


    The eastward army of demons has been burning all over the country of Buddhism.


    The leader of the East Road army, armed with nine wheel wind beads and Abbi hell palace, destroyed all the resistance of the Buddhist kingdom all the way, and no one could stop him.


    Ten, twenty With the passage of time, the magic palace army is getting closer and closer to Xumi Foshan. The decisive battle between the Buddha and the devil is coming, and the whole universe is tense.


    The inheritance of the ancient can not be deceived. Originally, no one thought that such a giant as the Buddha kingdom would be in danger of destroying the religion. However, first the BuTian pavilion was severely damaged, then the Qilin pavilion was destroyed, and the immortal myth of the inheritance of the ancient was broken. Everyone realized that there was no immortal inheritance in the world, let alone the immortal religion.


    The changes of heaven, crape myrtle, lingxu, Tianlan and other star regions are also closely concerned about the battle of Buddha and devil in heaven. Everyone knows that the pace of the magic palace will not stop. However, the lucky psychology of looking forward to reaping the benefits of the Buddha and devil still makes many great religions hold their ground and wait for the defeat of Buddha and devil.


    Shenji peak is another autumn. The red maple leaves are falling, gorgeous as fire. In front of the peak, Shenji in a purple robe stands still, looking at the distance, cold and lonely.


    It''s extremely cold at high places. It''s hard to practice for thousands of years. It''s the pinnacle of the true realm. I''m determined to realize the way of becoming an immortal. Now, before the way of becoming an immortal, I have concerns in my heart.


    "Ah man, did you find him?"


    After a long time, Shenji sighed softly. Looking back at the red maple on the peak, his eyes flashed a little emotion. The immortal road is long. If you want to be better than the ninth son of Mohist, there is no doubt that aman''s qualification is much better. As long as you concentrate on Cultivation, it''s only a matter of time before you enter the fourth realm.


    For tens of thousands of years, there have never been many exquisite hearts in the world. Once they are found on the road of cultivation, their future is limitless.


    The ninth son of the Mohist family was really surprised when he broke through the natural moat. However, from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want aman to be with him.


    Aman''s purity is unbearable. However, the ninth son of the Mohist family has his hands covered with blood, and his heart is already exhausted, unable to hold any human feelings.


    People from the two worlds are forced to come together, and it is difficult to get married after all. As it has been since ancient times, it can be changed only by hard work.


    In this world, there are too few things that can be rewarded by hard work.


    "Shenji"


    at this moment, a beautiful shadow appeared in the void and spoke softly.


    Seeing the comer, Shenji calmed down and said, "what''s the matter? Is the day of the decisive battle between the demon palace and the Buddhist kingdom coming?"


    "There are still ten days left"


    the moon answered softly, "do we want to go and help?"


    Shenji nodded and said, "do your best to listen to the destiny. Let''s go. In this battle, the holy Secretary of the magic Palace should show up in person. Even if we can''t change the fact of the fall of the Buddhist kingdom, we also need to say hello."


    Words sound down, two people figure disappear, leave.


    Time flies in the kingdom of Buddha. March has just arrived. Before the army of the East Road of the kingdom of Buddha came to Foshan, the magic clouds are surging and blocking the sky.


    In the void, a white man in white clothes stands in the air, holding a nose in hell palace in his hand and nine round wind beads on his head. He is full of strong breath, and the god Buddha evades.


    On Foshan, a little monk in white was shocked. After a moment, he gathered his mind, chanted sutras and chanted Buddha, and protected Foshan array.


    Before thousands of little Buddhists, there was only one of the three Buddhists in the past. The God opened his eyes, looked at the magic army in the sky, and stood up with a Buddha''s name.


    Buddha takes the initiative. Countless Buddhist lights gather in Foshan. For thousands of years, the first person in the Buddhist kingdom finally shows his true nature.


    The sky blue robe of Buddha is clean and free from dust. The old face of the Lord of heaven Buddha changes, and he recovers to his youth and peak state of Qi and blood. It''s like Buddha''s coming into the world, shaking thousands of demons.


    "The Buddha in heaven is really hidden"


    in the words, two figures come down from the sky. The woman on the left is holding a red umbrella, and her face is perfect. She is banished to the world like a fairy, which makes people can''t bear to profane.


    On the right, a burly man, holding a heavy halberd, is also very strong.


    Yuezhinu and Lou Wangu, the second and fourth Dharma protectors of the magic palace, appeared in the war, adding another beacon to the war of destroying Buddha.


    When the Three Dharma protectors of the magic palace arrived together, the air pressure suddenly became heavy, the wind roared, the clouds soared, and the thunder roared.


    At the end of the Buddhist kingdom, the human world was shocked, and countless eyes came to watch the earth shaking battle.


    "Three Dharma protectors come together, it seems that the magic palace is bound to win"


    in a big religion, an old voice sighs that in the troubled times of demons and disasters, ordinary people suffer. From now on, the universe will completely enter the dark age.Foshan is under the pressure of magic clouds, and Three Dharma protectors appear. The whole Foshan is like a great enemy. On the Buddha''s throne, the heavenly Buddha rises, restores his true nature, and steps forward.


    "Three benefactors, please!"


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, have never been changed since ancient times. In the void, the heaven Buddha alone deals with the Three Dharma protectors in the magic palace. Behind the Golden Buddha wheel, the incomparable prestige rises. It gradually surpasses the earth Buddha who is the leader of the Buddha Kingdom, and reaches the top before the fourth realm.


    "Please


    Although they are antagonistic, the Three Dharma protectors of the magic Palace are also polite and backward. They live and die in peace.


    The stagnant atmosphere is so oppressive that it''s hard to breathe. In front of the Millennium Lord of Buddhism, he is as strong as the Three Dharma protectors in the magic palace, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He is inspired by his martial arts and his battle clothes rise to the top.


    "Kill"


    with a burst of deep drink, Lou Wangu, the fourth Dharma protector of the demon palace, appeared and moved, shaking the world with his heavy halberd.


    With a roar, the hand of the Buddha shakes the heavy halberd, the sky collapses and the earth sinks, and the afterwave roars. The two men are dressed in hunting and dancing wildly. It''s hard to move the face of the Buddha with a halberd.


    In the rear, the moon weaver girl saw this, waved her sword, turned the water and the moon upside down, and the magic sword came out of its sheath.


    The sword roars in the sky, the heaven and the earth overturn, and the master of heaven turns his hand and shakes the sword again. The water and the moon show the divine power, and he wants to sink the body of Buddha.


    However, under the Buddha, the space disintegrates, and the law thrusts against him. He stops the fall by force. The Buddha''s body is upright and motionless.


    For the first time, it reveals the Dharma cultivation that shocked the world. The master of heaven Buddha shakes his sword and halberd with his hands, and the Buddha yuan stirs up and shakes back his double strength.


    Two people retreat, the war situation outside, white forget ran to move, point to Feng Ning crazy LAN, take life and come.


    Looking back, the Buddha finger twists gently and blocks the crazy haze.


    "It seems that we are not late!"


    When the war started, Shenji and Baiyue came down from the sky. Looking at the peak battle in Foshan, he said.


    "It''s true that the two friends didn''t come late, but it''s a pity that you can''t change anything whether you come or not"


    in the voice, the void rolled in front of them, and the figure of a silver gray cloak appeared to block their way.


    "Master Xiaoyue!"


    The worshiper of the moon looked down and said in a cold voice.


    The road ahead was blocked, and Shenji''s face didn''t change. Instead, he looked at the distant peak and flashed by. As expected, he also came.


    But on the mountain in the distance, a man with a touch of light blue brocade fur stood still, and his wise and indifferent eyes looked at the battle situation in Foshan. From beginning to end, there was no waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the Foshan war, the Buddha and the devil finally competed for the front, and the heaven Buddha Lord alone acted against the Three Dharma protectors of the magic palace, which made the Buddha awe the world.


    Restore the original form, the Buddha''s form is solemn, the Buddha master''s left hand twists the Dharma finger, the light is brilliant, the Buddha''s light is prosperous, the Vajra''s body is not broken, the Three Dharma protectors join hands to attack.


    The Buddha''s palm shakes the sword, turns the water and the moon upside down, and blooms. The Buddha''s body lightens and soars for a moment. The Buddha master Shen Yuan accepts Qi, and his body settles down again.


    "It''s really tough. I like it!"


    Lou Wangu drank, the heavy halberd shook down again, Wanjun sank into the sea, and heaven and earth shook.


    Heaven Buddha body to avoid, the law refers to a Tuo, immediately pop up, seemingly understated, but it is everywhere to show the edge of the machine.


    The sound of sonority is heard all the time. Although the Lord of heaven is one against three, his look is still as calm as water, and his body is like a mountain, which cannot be shaken.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Bai forgets to open the hell palace again. He turns his hand to hold the sky, and the supreme ghost falls from the sky.


    The power of shocking the world shakes the human world, the ghost fog is shrouded, and the heavenly power is shocked.


    "Boundless Dharma"


    in this world, the heavenly Buddha master is full of brilliance. He turns his hand and holds it up, and the seal of the word "Bi" breaks through the sky, which should be on the ghost palace.


    With a dramatic shock, the word "Xi" broke. However, Abbi hell palace continued to fall from the sky.


    "It''s an important weapon in the hell. It really deserves its reputation!"


    The master of heaven said softly, his hands clasped. In a flash, he was covered with golden light. The highest martial arts of the kingdom of Buddha was in this world. The heaven and earth vibrated, and the shadow of a Buddha was revealed above the void.


    "Through the eight truths of the world, Ten Thousand Buddhas will reign!"


    Ten Thousand Buddhas are now standing up with their hands in the sky. Suddenly, they are shining and crying.


    With a bang, the Buddha and the ghost collide, and the hell ghost palace stops. It''s hard to fall for half a minute.


    Although he has not really stepped into the fourth realm, the heavenly Buddha master, who is full of Buddha''s power, shows the strength that can''t be shaken by gods and ghosts.


    Outside the war situation, the owner of Xiaoyue blocks the two most powerful masters in the world. The situation is tense and the war is imminent.


    The moon worshiper''s face was full of anger. Facing the betrayal of his former friends, he was angry and distressed at the same time.


    "Two friends, the protagonist of this war is not us. As long as the two friends don''t move, the landlord won''t move either. What do you think?"


    Xiaoyue looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyue, you!"


    The worshipper of the moon stepped forward and was stopped just as he was about to move.


    "Don''t be impulsive when paying homage to the moon."


    Shenji calmly said, looking at the person in front, he said, "since the landlord is willing not to fight, I and the moon worship are naturally willing to be idle, just as the landlord said to do it."


    Thank you for your understanding


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, laughs and turns to look at the war situation in the rear. She leaves her back to them, but she seems to have no idea.


    After a long time, the anger in my heart was suppressed, but I still didn''t do it.


    Shenji came forward, stood side by side with Xiaoyue, looked at the Foshan war situation in the distance, and said, "landlord, I''ve always been curious, what reward does the magic palace give you, so that you don''t hesitate to fight against the world and choose to take refuge in the magic palace?"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "my friend thinks that in this world, what reward is worth doing?"


    "The opportunity of the fourth realm"


    Shenji''s eyes moved and calmed down.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building smiles again and says nothing more.


    Shenji did not ask again. He continued to look at the war situation in the distance. This war will determine the future trend of war. If the magic palace wins, the whole universe will completely become the territory of the magic palace. Based on this, all the resources in one domain will be unified. By then, who can stop it.


    On the peak in the distance, a pair of indifferent eyes calmly watch the war, planning the magic palace grand plan, today, waiting for the beginning of the overall situation.


    On the top of Foshan, the battle of the top four gradually became white hot. The Three Dharma protectors of the magic palace joined hands in the battle. They were ruthless and ruthless, and forced to kill.


    Ah Bi is now in the world. His fists and feet are handed over. The whole body of the four is full of energy and energy. They fight close to each other, and the war situation is even more fierce.


    The top of the magic palace is strong. Everyone is the most powerful in the world. Three people join hands to kill the gods and the Buddhas.


    On the other hand, the master of heaven Buddha is dressed in a sky blue robe. His face is calm and his fingers are twisting. The ultimate law of Buddhism is shaped like ten thousand blades, manifesting the sky.


    A moment later, wanrenhua town magic Buddha palace, pressure to three people.


    "Well come!"


    When the Buddha palace arrived, Lou Wangu drank, and his heavy halberd whirled through the sky.


    Bai forgetting ran and Yue Zhinv set their pace, and immediately flashed by, avoiding the Buddhist palace, holding the sword in parallel, attacking the Buddha in front.


    The palm of Buddha shakes the two demons with a thumping sound. The spark shakes and the battle situation is stalemate, which is hard to crack.


    "Bang"


    in the rear, the Buddha palace subdues the demons, and Lou Wangu''s hands overflow with blood, which makes it difficult to inherit the power of the Buddha palace.


    In this war situation, the master of heaven Buddha''s hand was turned over, the glory was great, and the two demons retreated. With the same move, the sword Qi and palm strength broke through the air.Bang Bang two, protect body Buddha light block next a sword a palm, Qi strength eliminate, unload in heaven and earth.


    Ten feet away, Bai forgetting ran and Yue Zhinu made another move. Their sword and palm power rushed into the sky and crashed into the Buddhist palace above.


    With a roar, the Buddha palace was blocked and Lou Wangu came out of danger.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lou Wangu raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "old bald donkey, come again!"


    With one word, Lou Wangu stepped at his feet, and the whirling halberd swept to Mount Tai again.


    The master of heaven Buddha twists his fingers and shakes the heavy halberd. He is upright and motionless like a mountain.


    In the rear, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyes flashed coldly. She stepped out one step and swept behind Lou Wangu. Her sword fell heavily and her magic weapon rose again.


    On the other side, Bai forgetting Ran''s figure also came. In his hand, the dark light of Abbi hell palace shrouded him. With one hand, he helped the situation and started the war again.


    With the combination of the three powers, the god Buddha, who has been immobile, retreats for the first time, and the void under his body is constantly disintegrating. It is difficult for him to inherit the power of the confrontation between the four.


    "I love you!"


    When the situation changed, tianfo master tiyuan accepted Qi, and the golden light of his right hand led to the aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the shadow of Buddha appeared in the rear, and the power of Buddha was shocked and the war situation was shaken back.


    "Ticking"


    there was a faint blood dripping sound. In the afterwave, the figure of Buddha gradually became apparent, and a touch of vermilion slipped down the corner of his mouth. It was the first time that he was injured since the war.


    "It''s not good!"


    In addition to the war situation, a strong man who pays close attention to the war situation of all the heaven parties has a dignified face. The Lord of heaven Buddha has gradually fallen into the disadvantage. The Three Dharma protectors of the magic Palace are really too strong.


    The combination of the three and a half steps of the fourth realm and the support of the Lord of heaven are impressive.


    "Extreme way, moon devil!"


    Seeing that the Buddha was defeated, the moon Weaver Girl drank softly, turned the sword upside down in her hand, and the dark silver evil spirit surged like waves. Suddenly, a demon appeared in the heaven and the earth, with a strong and abnormal temperament, which frightened the gods and ghosts.


    "Keep up the wind


    On the other side, Bai forgetting Ran is also very concise. In Qingtian''s hand, the wind is raging, the thunder is thundering, and the world is shocked.


    "The last move, send you westward!"


    Not far away, Lou Wangu let out a loud drink. He waved the heavy halberd in his hand, and the magic waves rolled. The huge devil head ghost appeared in front of the heavy halberd, and the power of terror increased. It was too heavy to breathe.


    When the three moves are approaching, the light in the eyes of the master of heaven Buddha is flashing, his hands are combined, and his whole body of Buddhist power is released. In the sky, under the light of the Buddha, he penetrates the clouds and comes to the world.


    "According to the Buddha, extradite the Tathagata!"


    Buddhism is the most extreme martial arts. In the sky, the Buddha''s image is obvious, high and shining.


    The next moment, in the eyes of people''s attention, Buddhas and Demons mingle with each other, and the shocking waves of Buddhas and Demons roar and gallop away, frightening all sides.


    "Providence


    In the scattered afterwave, however, I heard a helpless Buddha''s trumpet sounded. On the red dyed Buddha''s clothes, the dazzling brilliance rose up. The Buddha and the devil were forbidden to move. The Buddha who was not afraid of death was merciful. On the way to the west, he also wanted to eliminate the evil for the world.


    "Desperate?"


    On the peak in the distance, Xie Tiance showed a touch of brilliance in his eyes. When he turned his hand, a broken arrow with faint light appeared. Although it was only half of the arrow, the breath was still terrifying.


    An instant later, the arrow light broke through the air, and the terrible arrow awn crossed a sharp crack in the sky, shocking everyone inside and outside the war situation.


    Outside Foshan, Shenji and Baiyue look shocked at the same time, but it''s too late to stop them.


    The final arrow will destroy all hope.


    Just then, in Foshan, when the sand was raging and the arrow was coming, everything in the world suddenly stopped. The flowers were not fragrant, the birds were not singing, and heaven and earth were dead.


    "It seems that we are not late yet!"


    In the sound of the words, a figure with a ferocious ghost mask appeared in the war situation. He was dressed in a black and white cloak, and his sword was waving and chopping. He was pounding to pieces the lethal arrow.


    In a twinkling, the heaven and the earth were restored as before, and all the people recovered. Looking at the figure in the war, they were shocked. Who was this man?


    "It''s not late."


    On the other side, a woman''s voice came, and the dust was scattered. Facing the figure of the ferocious ghost, she was full of strong breath, and the laws of heaven and earth were constantly flowing.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the two men who appeared in the war, the goddess of moon weaving sank and said in a cold voice.


    "Hell, Yama!"


    At this moment, a third voice was heard in the distance. In the middle of the voice, the evil spirit surged. The figure with white hair and black clothes came slowly, covered with ghosts, and the sword edge in his hand was full of evil spirit. His purity was no less than that of the Three Dharma protectors in this magic palace.


    The war situation is changing. On the distant peak, Xie Tiance''s eyes are slightly fixed. He is about to move. Suddenly, he looks at the sky.


    "Friend, now that you''re here, show up!"


    In the fire, a figure in red clothes came down from the sky. His face was covered with evil spirits, and the king of hell was evil.When the body falls to the peak, the mountains sink and the ground sink. When the peak reaches 1000 feet, it is hard to bear the great power. It is rumbling and trembling, and it falls tens of feet.


    "Saint, please retreat!"


    Understatement, without the slightest threat, the figure of blood hair in red came step by step, face ferocious, step by step, like a ghost out of hell, let a person creepy.


    "Hell, ten halls of hell!"


    Xie Tiance''s eyes narrowed slightly, the evil spirits covered his face, and the evil faces of Yama. After endless years, is there still Yama in hell?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Foshan war, variable life, hell is now, four halls to the same, evil phase coverage, shocked the audience.


    The Three Dharma protectors'' faces sank and looked at each other. As soon as the moon Weaver stepped on the lotus step, her figure flashed by and tried her move.


    The landscape and ink landscape are open, and the sword of moving mountains and crossing the sea is unprecedented. For a hundred years, the human environment has become one.


    The artifact shakes the mountains and waters, and the invisible things are hard to reverse. The reversal of the water and the moon is no longer magical, and it is difficult to get out of the trapped mountains and waters for a while.


    "Well"


    the moon Weaver Girl frowned slightly, looking at the changing landscape around her, a cold color flashed by.


    "Extreme Tao, counter chaos"


    when the artifact is waved, heaven and earth are reversed, and the light of the sword breaks through the air. I want to break the landscape sword with strong force.


    "Are you really the third Dharma protector of the magic palace?"


    In the voice of emotion, a shadow with a white ink cloak appears from the mountains and waters. It controls the sword to disperse the edge of the artifact. The snow sword cuts down and the ink becomes the edge.


    With a thumping sound, the ink disappears. In the mountains and rivers, the figure of Mo Bai''s cloak disappears again, but the sword and ink are sweeping forward like rain.


    "Tough sword!"


    The moon Weaver shakes away one sword ink after another with her sword. She releases her divine consciousness and looks for the body of the swordsman.


    When the war started here, not far away, the white haired Yama in dark clothes blocked the second Dharma protector of the magic palace, and the war was imminent.


    A hundred years later, the people who were trained in the past are not what they used to be.


    "The devil?"


    Looking at the figure standing in the way, Bai forgetting her eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "you are both demons. You should help Buddhism. You are unforgivable!"


    "Hell in the yellow spring, Yama is waiting for you to go on the road!"


    The figure with white hair in Xuanyi said indifferently. The sword in his hand turned, and the evil spirit came out.


    Suddenly, the two demons started to fight, and the powerful waves continued to surge, shaking people.


    Not far away from the opening of the war, Lou Wangu looked at the woman standing still and said, "why, are you going to stop me?"


    Under the mask of Yama, the woman smiles indifferently and says, "I''m not good at defending Dharma, but I''m not good at fighting head-on, and your opponent is not me"


    "Amitabha"


    with a Buddha''s name, the red robed God steps forward and gives a Buddhist salute to the woman in front of me, saying, "thank you for your help."


    "No, it''s not necessary. Buddha, is it feasible for you to entrust the matter of loyalty to others?" The woman calmed down.


    The Buddha nodded and said, "although the old monk is injured, it''s enough to deal with him."


    "No shame! It turns out that Buddhist bald ass also likes to talk big


    Lou Wangu sneered coldly. Zhenyuan secretly mentioned it and poured it into the heavy halberd continuously.


    Under the mask of Yama, the woman ignored the Dharma protector of the magic Palace on one side, looked at the war situation on the other side, and nodded, "then I won''t delay the Buddha to kill the devil!"


    With that, the woman''s figure flashed and swept toward the other side of the battle.


    In the landscape and ink realm, the war is white hot. In the realm, the two swords fight each other. The light of the sword is erratic and the light of the sword is uncertain.


    Women''s body to, raise hands coagulation yuan, invisible gas force shock and open.


    "Wheel, what you should help is not me, but the king of equality."


    In the mountains and rivers, the figure of Mo Bai''s cloak appears. Looking at the woman not far away, he opens his mouth.


    "No, he''s enough alone!"


    The woman replied softly.


    "The king of wheels, the king of equality?"


    The moon Weaver Girl''s cold idea flashed in her eyes. Looking at the man in front, she said in a cold voice, "what about you? Which one of the ten


    "Me? Oh, the Dharma protector can guess for himself


    The man in Mo Bai''s cloak answered, and his figure passed by, and the snow sword opened.


    With a thumping sound, the two swords were handed over again, and the ink color of the sword disappeared. Between heaven and earth, the mountains and waters vibrated, splashing ink into swords, crisscrossed, and fell rapidly.


    "No matter who you are, today, you will be buried here!


    The moon Weaver answered coldly and pointed to the sword. In an instant, the water and the moon rose into the air, the sword spread, and the moon appeared in the sword.


    "Runner, since you are here, can you help me?" In the mountains and rivers, the man''s voice comes out, the road.


    "Exactly this meaning"


    the woman answers lightly, raises her slim hands, and the second round of bright moon in the sky is revealed. The moon shines on the world, and the world is like ice, and it is difficult to walk.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Man light should, figure skim, step ink and line.


    "Well?"


    Moon Weaver Ning yuan sword, but feel a body stagnation, line move blocked.


    With a bang, the sword ink fell, rumbling and shaking, and the sand waves filled the sky.


    On the other side of the war, white forget ran, the remaining light swept the distant war, look slightly changed, step out, they want to help.


    "If you want to pass, defeat me first!"


    The king with white hair in Xuanyi passes by, and a sword shakes back the former, cold voice way.


    He is the king of equality. He is one of the top ten hell in the hell. He is merciful in nature, but he is cruel to kill. He lives in hell and suffers from the slaughter."You want to die!"


    Bai forgetran looks gloomy. With a wave of his hand, nine wind beads coil into the air. In a flash, the wind and thunder are blowing, and the crazy haze roars.


    The next moment, the black storm came to the world, destroying mountains and rocks, destroying everything.


    "Help me"


    below, one of the little Shamis showed fear and panicked.


    In the void, the heavenly Buddha, who is fighting with the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace, says a Buddha''s name, turns his hand and coagulates the yuan, and the Dharma protects all living beings.


    Golden light came into the world, crisscross and open, into the sky net, block in Foshan, resist the black storm from the sky.


    In the battle not far away, the Xuanyi King''s eyes showed his murderous intention, and his sword edge was turbulent. The sword edge changed with it, and the madness of doomsday reappeared. The six foot long sword was shocking.


    The magic sword fell, the void cracked, the black sword cut open the sky and the earth, and fell on the storm. In the terrible shock, the storm collapsed and the evil spirit disappeared.


    In the roaring wind and waves, the two stood looking at each other, dressed and hunting, killing more than a few points.


    At the beginning of the tripartite war, on the peak in the distance, Yan Luo, who was dressed in red and blood, went to the holy division of the magic palace alone, and breathed the stars with his long bloody sword, which shocked people.


    "Saint, please retreat!"


    He spoke again, calm as before. The figure in red came to the front of the former and stopped.


    "Shall I say no?" Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "I''ll offend you!"


    The words just fall, the stars all over the sky shine from the sky, reflecting the sword, the red clothes move instantly, the sword opens life and death, the king of hell orders.


    Xie Tiance pointed to block the sword and immediately popped up with one finger. With a clang sound, he shook the edge of the sword.


    "Soul swallowing palm"


    the war situation is separated, Xie Tiance''s palm is turned over, the faint light spreads, and the strong return moves are used to test the depth of the comer.


    As soon as the figure in red steps, his body moves like a fantasy. In the popular move, he avoids the light again and again. In a flash, the sword edge passes through the gap, and the cold light kills him.


    "Stabbing"


    the sound of tearing clothes and silk rings. On Xie Tiance''s arm, the brocade and fur split, and the light of the sword passed by.


    Xie Tiance looked back at the figure behind him and said calmly, "I''m very curious. The hell has been destroyed for many years. Who are you?"


    The figure in red waved his sword and said faintly, "the hell has never been destroyed. It''s just coming out again today!"


    "So it is"


    Xie Tiance nodded, didn''t ask much, looked at the war situation in the distance, calmly said, "all the troops retreat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Above Foshan, the Buddha and the devil stopped fighting, and the devil army withdrew from Foshan. The Three Dharma protectors of the devil Palace also left the war one after another.


    The moon weaver girl looks at the ghost face man in front of the Mo white cloak and says calmly, "tell me your name!"


    "Emperor song!"


    Ghost face man response, light way.


    "I remember. See you tomorrow!"


    After the words, the figure of yuezhinu gradually faded away. In a flash, she left Foshan.


    On the other side of the war, the two magic hands collided with each other. With a bang, they retreated ten feet each, and the war was separated.


    "Today''s war is over. I look forward to seeing you again in the future!


    In the sound of words, the wind between heaven and earth swept, and the figure of Bai forgetran disappeared.


    In the third war, Lou Wangu started the war with Xuanji earthquake, but he didn''t stay much.


    On the peak in the distance, the bloody king of hell looked at the situation below and said, "thank you very much


    Xie Tiance waved his left arm and flashed. The torn fur recovered as before.


    "You should be the principal of the prefecture now. I don''t know what to call you?" Xie Tiance said.


    "King of hell"


    the figure in red broke the calm way.


    "Goodbye!"


    Xie Tiance nodded and said nothing more. His figure faded away and he left from the peak.


    With the withdrawal of the demons, the clouds in Foshan disappeared, and the sun gradually dispelled the cold air between heaven and earth.


    "Two good friends, my landlord has gone too. See you later!"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, smiles, steps and leaves Foshan with the wind.


    Next to him, less than three feet apart, Shenji didn''t stop him and let the former go.


    "Shenji, what are you thinking?" The worshiper of the moon looked calm.


    "Nothing"


    Shenji calmly answered, looking at the distance, a touch of brilliance flashed by, and said, "the power of the building owner is unfathomable. In the future, if you meet him alone, don''t rush to do it. As long as you don''t take the initiative, I don''t think he will do it to you."


    After a long time, he said, "do you see anything?"


    Shenji shook his head and said, "no, it''s just judgment. Xiaoyue is a businessman. As long as he doesn''t have enough interests, he won''t do thankless things. No matter how his position changes, this thing will not change."


    The worshipper sighed, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively."


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Shenji glanced at the four hell figures in different directions. His thoughts flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he turned and left.


    The worshipper nodded, followed and left together.


    On Foshan, the magic army leaves, and the figure of the heavenly Buddha falls from the sky. At the same time, in different directions, the figures of three Yanluo also fall from the sky and gather together.


    "Is that all right?" The face is covered with evil spirits, and the woman in a white dress asks.


    "Well"


    the king of Xuanyi nodded, looked at the distant peak, and said, "his place is the most crucial game, but since the magic army retreated, it means that he succeeded."


    "The magic palace saint''s wisdom is extraordinary. It can''t be seen that the magic army has gone and can''t attack Foshan. Withdrawing troops is the best choice." The man in Mo Bai''s cloak stepped forward and said.


    The king of Xuanyi nodded and said, "I just don''t know if he has tried to find out the strength of the magic palace saint. I hope this man is not the second one."


    The man in Mo Bai''s cloak was silent. At the beginning, the law of China was severely limited, and it was hard for him to appear in nature, not to mention stepping on immortals. Although listening to the moon was only the peak of the day after tomorrow, he was able to kill even in nature. His fighting power was so terrible that it was hard to see in ancient and modern times. Coupled with his unparalleled wisdom, it was really terrifying and despairing.


    Zhiming''s strength and wisdom were the most outstanding people he had ever met. However, at the beginning, he still let fan Lingyue out of breath and lost again and again.


    If not for heaven''s refusal and time''s restriction, the land of China might really have been the kingdom of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia.


    In this world, it is enough to have one who listens to the moon. If there is another, it will be a disaster.


    During the conversation, red splendor swept to the distance. After landing, the figure in red appeared and stepped forward to the three.


    "Well, it''s not hurt, is it?" Red Yan Luo opens a way.


    "No, how are you doing there?" The king of Xuanyi said.


    "The holy Secretary of the magic palace has some reservation and can''t see his real strength. However, my intuition tells me that his strength will not be under any of the magic palace Dharma protectors." Red Yan Luo opens a way.


    "So, this man is really a big trouble," said the man in Mo Bai''s cloak.


    "Well"


    Yan Luo in red nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome to be a wise man with profound cultivation."


    AmitabhaAt this time, the heavenly Buddha went to the four people and saluted, "thank you for your help to relieve the disaster in Foshan. The old monk thanks the four benefactors for Foshan''s thousands of disciples."


    Yan Luo in red came up to the Buddha and said calmly, "Buddha, don''t mention it. It''s just entrusted by others. The magic palace is so powerful that it will definitely make a comeback. I hope the Buddha can make preparations early."


    The Buddha nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you for reminding me!"


    Red Yan Luo nodded slightly and reminded him that he didn''t say anything more. He looked at the three people behind him and said, "let''s go."


    Three people light should, one step, figure disappear, and the former left together.


    Heaven Buddha looked at the back of the four people, sighed in his heart. His young face was old again. He walked step by step to the Buddha platform and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The robbery in Foshan is not over yet. It seems that he has to make a choice.


    Buddhism to pure law, Buddhism Millennium ban law, is now the only way to reverse the disadvantage of Buddhism.


    Lingxu, Zhutian and crape myrtle are on the edge of communication among the three major star domains. Meteorites rise and fall, and thousands of them are recorded. The array pattern is bright and vanishing, opening up a small world.


    In thousands of meteorites, a continent floats, breaks and then stands. There are ten halls, and the underground is reopened. At this moment, it is no longer in the dark, but in the starry sky, overlooking the world.


    Half a day later, outside the meteorite, four figures appeared, leading Yanluo in red, waving Ningyuan, and ordering the star to lift the ban.


    After the meteorite was displaced and the figure of four people came in, one meteorite after another recovered as before, and the yellow spring was banned.


    In front of the tenth hall, a group of figures stood still. In front of them, the man in plain clothes looked at the four people falling from the sky and said calmly, "welcome back!"


    On the faces of the four, the mask of evil looks disappeared, showing their original appearance. The familiar faces from China now look so kind.


    Phoenix body return, into the noumenon, memory, such as the tide to reproduce the situation of Foshan World War I.


    "Long time no see"


    it''s been a hundred years since my old friend said goodbye. Everyone on the scene was smiling. No one expected to meet again. It''s a hundred years later.


    "Falling star, I heard you were chased again?" Mu qianshang came forward and sneered.


    "Go away!"


    The setting star gnaws his teeth and says, "it must have been the bitch who told you!"


    "I''ve done everything, and I''m afraid that people will know how to do it?" Mu qianshang said with a smile.


    "You stay away from me. I don''t want to see your face." The setting stars are biting their teeth.


    Mu Qian Shang smiles again, looks at the man in white and says, "sword two, do you have time to fight?"


    "Well"


    Jian Er nodded, and the answer was as simple and clear as ever.


    "Zhiming, how about you?" Mu qianshang continued to ask.


    "I''m busy. You can fight."


    Ning Chen wants to also don''t want to, directly refuse a way.


    Mu Qian Shang''s face shows disdain. How can the great Xia legend teach such a thick skinned and black hearted guy.


    On one side, Lin Yuzhen looked at a few people''s greetings, and was not surprised.


    Mu qianshang also saw Qi Wang, who was dressed as a man beside him. He looked at his friend strangely and said, "I know my destiny. Don''t you introduce me?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "king Qi, Lin Yuzhen, the master of the White Emperor star Fengming city."


    "King Qi? It''s been famous for a long time Mu qianshang smiles and says.


    "You are Mr. mu. Brother Ning mentioned Mr. mu many times, and I have admired him for a long time." Lin Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "It''s no good for him to mention me"


    mu qianshang glanced at his friend and said, "since your highness is a friend who knows his fate, he must be familiar with us. Do you know what''s the most terrible thing about this guy?"


    "Would you like to hear about it?" Lin Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "It''s his mouth of hell"


    mu qianshang said contemptuously, "since I know him, all the people who have been called by him to their predecessors have died, and those who have been called by him to their friends have been fooled by him for many times. Therefore, your highness must be cautious when dealing with him!"


    Lin Yuzhen chuckled and said, "I remember. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Well, don''t arrange my bad words as soon as you come"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, looked at several people and said, "Qian Shang, Zi Yi, Luo Fei, you just had a fight with the magic palace. It takes time to recover. When you have a good rest, we''ll discuss about the magic palace."


    The three nodded and walked towards their respective palaces.


    "Zhiming, do you really plan to go to the magic palace formally?" One side, sword two opens mouth, calm way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "as long as the ambition of the magic palace is immortal, we will have a war with the magic palace. It''s better to take the initiative than to defend passively."


    "It''s time to do that!"


    "I know that you don''t like killing, and you don''t like war, but the world is a winner and loser. If you want to protect the people around you, you have to be strong enough, whether it''s yourself or the power you can control. Now, in the troubled times of the demon Palace, everyone knows your ambition. If you go on passively, not to mention Tianwaitian, even if it''s in the world, it''s possible Don''t forget that your identity has been known by the magic palace. No matter what the butterfly in the flower says, or for other reasons, it''s not absolutely safe now. If we don''t become strong, who will protect those who cherish them? ""My friend''s lesson is"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "next, I will arrange the plan to fight against the demon palace. I hope you can cooperate with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    In the starry sky, at the junction of the three star regions of crape myrtle, lingxu and Zhutian, and within thousands of meteorites, a continent rises and falls, on which the ten halls are located, majestic and majestic.


    Among the halls, in the hall of the king of hell, a strong man gathered together to discuss the great cause of fighting against demons.


    Seven positions, Ning Chen, Xia Ziyi, Luo Fei, mu qianshang, Jian Er, Lin Yuzhen and Luo Xingchen, sit around the long table in turn. On the table in front of them, each has a mask of evil appearance, which symbolizes their new identities in the future.


    "All of you are here. Let''s start!" Xia Ziyi said.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the six people in the room, and said calmly, "everyone, I think you all know the purpose of calling you here. The demon palace is born, and the troubled times have come. We can''t defend passively and attack actively as before. That''s the best choice. Do you have any objection?"


    The six of them pondered for a moment, then shook their heads slightly. When they were called to come, they were mentally prepared. The magic palace was so powerful that they could not be compared with any other forces. They all had people who wanted to protect them. They must not be allowed to listen to the evil Palace''s wanton actions.


    Ning Chen looked at the only king Qi who was not from the boundary. He said calmly, "Your Highness, I have told you our origin before. Now, the magic palace may have known the situation in the boundary. Therefore, your Highness has no doubt about the determination to fight against the magic palace. Just as your highness wants to protect the Beiqi Dynasty, we have something to protect. The growth of the magic palace is not me They''re happy to see it! "


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "brother Ning, don''t worry. I have never doubted your determination. However, I don''t understand why brother Ning wants to reopen the hell and choose to fight against the demon palace in this way."


    "Because we need to turn the light into the dark"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "in today''s situation, the strength of the magic palace can not be matched by any strength, neither can we. If we fight head-on, it''s not good for us, so turning the light into the dark is the only choice."


    "What''s your plan?" Xia Ziyi said.


    "It''s very simple. Before the magic palace knows our strength, we can defeat each other to the maximum extent Ning Chen serious way.


    "You mean to kill the four Dharma protectors of the demon palace?" Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and continued, "this time in Foshan World War I, everyone must have known the strength of the Dharma protectors in the demon palace. Except for the first Dharma protectors who have never been able to fight, the strength of the other three Dharma protectors has been basically understood. They are extremely powerful in the fourth realm. Even if everyone in this room is against the Three Dharma protectors alone, it is difficult to win "I''m sure."


    "It''s more than difficult, almost none."


    Mu qianshang said helplessly, "in the battle of Foshan, I''m the third Dharma protector of the magic palace. If I really fight one-on-one, my chance of winning is less than 30%."


    On one side, Xia Ziyi was silent. After a moment, he said, "before the first World War, the second Dharma protector''s strength has not yet reached the bottom line. I don''t know how much he has reserved for the moment. However, there is no doubt that this person''s strength is beyond the ordinary half step of the fourth realm. If I don''t work hard, I can''t help him."


    Two people open their mouth, and everyone looks dignified. The four Dharma protectors in the magic Palace are too powerful to kill.


    "Then start with the weakest fourth Dharma protector."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "from the situation of this battle, although the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace is strong, it is not as terrible as the moon weaving girl and Bai forgetting ran. As long as the set up is good, it is not impossible to kill him."


    "This man?"


    Mu qianshang''s eyes flashed and said, "I see that his strength is terrible, but his speed is average. It should be the most appropriate for you to give such an opponent to Mu Chengxue. After all, you have the experience to cooperate with the underworld in that year. You are very handy for this kind of opponent."


    Words sound down, the atmosphere gradually sink down, mu qianshang this just found that he said wrong words, sorry a smile, stopped the topic.


    Ning Chen lightly smile smile, have no taboo, way, "dusk into snow already left a hundred years, now I don''t know where she is, in addition, deal with this person also don''t need so troublesome, son clothes, you say?"


    Xia Ziyi heard the speech, nodded and said, "I know what you mean. This person can give it to me."


    "Concubine Luo, you can go with Ziyi. At the critical moment, your volume of the moon can play a significant role." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "good."


    "Ziyi, concubine Luo and qianshang have already had a fight. Won''t the holy Secretary of the magic palace be on guard? It''s really no good. It''s OK for us to go ahead. "Under the seat, Jian Er Mian Lu worried.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "if it''s not necessary, I don''t want you to expose it so early. Now, the less strength we expose, the more difficult it will be for the saint to guard against, and the more favorable it will be for our future actions."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you, just in case," Mu qianshang said.


    Ning Chen nods, way, "you really want to go, remember, if have change, immediately withdraw."


    "Understand"Mu qianshang nodded to answer the way.


    "What can we do?" The setting star condenses the sound way.


    "Hold still for the moment"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "there can''t be no one guarding here. You stay with Jian er. In addition, your highness king Qi, you need to follow me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuzhen asked suspiciously.


    "Go to test the first Dharma protector of the magic palace."


    Ning Chen calm way, "since the Phoenix body has already shot once, so I shot again also don''t calculate exposure, that magic Palace first Dharma protector has never really showed strength, this to us, very disadvantageous."


    Lin Yuzhen said, "there is one thing I have to tell you in advance. The goal of Fengming sword in my hand is too conspicuous to use for the time being. However, without using this sword, my king''s strength will be a little restricted and can''t be fully exerted"


    "so, I will let your highness move forward with me. We should join hands. Even if your highness can''t exert all his strength, it should be enough So that the first Dharma protector can show his real strength. " Ningchen zhengse road.


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is it us or me and Phoenix?"


    "We"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "the strength of the first Dharma protector in the magic palace is not clear, only Feng''s body goes, I don''t worry."


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and asked no more.


    "In addition to the first Dharma protector and the fourth Dharma protector, don''t Bai forgetran and the moon Weaver send someone to deal with them?" Mu qianshang doesn''t understand the way.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s hard for these two people to move for the time being. It''s not easy for them to lose their strength. It''s even more difficult to kill them. Let''s find another chance."


    "You can sneak." The setting star suggests.


    In this serious atmosphere, no one laughed.


    Although sneak attack sounds dishonorable, it''s inevitable that the troops are not tired of deceit.


    "I''ve thought about it, but it won''t work"


    Ning Chen also said, "the artifact in the hand of moon Weaver reverses the moon and water, and has the power to reverse any kind of material object. Bai forgetran has a deep knowledge of the laws of heaven and earth, and has the wind element to protect the body all the time. Even if you attack secretly in the war, it''s hard for your arrow to hurt these two people. As a matter of fact, the most important problem is that we are still short of manpower. We can only deal with the most confident fourth Dharma protector for the time being by dividing forces and killing two Dharma protectors at a time. "


    The setting star face dew helpless, way, "the magic palace is from where to find so many monsters, even if one, there are at least four."


    "The strength of the magic palace was originally at the top of the 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The war of killing demons 30000 years ago was just a hard hit by the joint efforts of all the religions in the world. Even so, daomen disappeared completely in this war. The Buddhist kingdom hit the seclusion seriously, and all the religions in the world also suffered heavy losses. Now, the magic palace is ready again. It''s not surprising that it can have such strength." Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Although the magic palace is strong, you don''t have to be discouraged. Now it''s just the beginning. It''s enough to be able to cut off one Dharma protector. As long as you can defeat the magic Palace once, the fear of the world will slow down a lot, and the situation will change slowly in the future." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Zhiming, I''m afraid that our plan, the saint of the magic palace, has already been on guard. After all, the fourth Dharma protector is the weakest of the four Dharma protectors. It''s no secret." Mu qianshang road.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "brother Mu''s worry is reasonable. However, did we show our superior strength in Foshan World War I?"


    Mu qianshang thought about it and said, "no, just on the strength we show, we are not as good as the Three Dharma protectors."


    "That''s it"


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "defense, the magic palace holy Division will certainly be on guard. Even before we appeared, the magic palace holy division must also be on guard against the possibility that the four Dharma protectors will be broken. We know it, and people all over the world know it, but so far, no one can do it. The strength of the fourth Dharma protectors is not as terrible as the moon weaving girl and Bai forgetting ran, However, relatively speaking, the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace is unquestionably hard to shake for anyone else. In addition, Ning Chen, speaking of this, continued, "no matter how strong the magic palace is, there are limits to its energy. It''s not necessary for the holy Secretary of the magic palace to ambush a too powerful backhand for a Dharma protector who already has half a step of the fourth realm cultivation, It''s impossible to have this energy. Of course, everything is just in case. I asked brother Mu to go, so as to prevent the change. In addition, before you start, my royal highness and I will deal with the first Dharma protector first, so as to attract the attention of all parties in the demon Palace and create better opportunities for you. "


    Mu qianshang heard it, nodded gently and said, "I understand. You and your royal highness are more careful."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen light should, looking at the mask in front of him, calm way, "everyone, time is pressing, let''s go!"


    They nodded, took up their masks and covered them.


    A moment later, outside the thousands of meteorites, the divine prohibition was opened, the hell appeared, and the war broke out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    In the northern part of the sky, there are many stars. On a big star of life, the devil fire burns every inch of the earth, and the life is ruined.


    At the head of thousands of demon armies, a man stands still, his lonely and calm eyes are as deep as valley, which makes it hard to move away.


    The first Dharma protector in the magic palace is the first of the four Dharma protectors even before the Foshan war. The most special person in the magic palace does not listen to the tune, but no one dares to have any objection.


    "Dharma protector, all the resistance forces of this star have been leveled. Do you want to continue to attack other big stars?" A demon general came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "En"


    you asked the sky and nodded. Just as you were about to turn around, suddenly, your eyes narrowed, looked at the sky and said slowly, "who?"


    In the sky, two figures of Yama came down from the sky. The powerful atmosphere shocked thousands of demons.


    "Hell and hell"


    when you asked the sky, Guanghua flashed through your eyes. He had heard about the first World War in Foshan. Four hell and hell appeared, which prevented the plan of the demon palace to destroy Foshan.


    "The first Dharma protector in the magic palace, I''ve heard so much about you," said Yan Luo in red.


    "What''s the matter with you two You asked Tianping Jing.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the cultivation of the first Dharma protector in the demon palace is amazing. Today, we''re here to ask for advice." Yama in red replied.


    "Just the two of you?" You ask the sky light way.


    "It''s just asking for advice. Two people are enough." Red Yan Luo should say.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m in a bad mood today. Let''s leave as soon as possible." You ask the sky indifferent way.


    "Since I have come, I am not sorry to go back like this. Since the Dharma protector is in a bad mood, let''s go with him to relieve his worries."


    As the words fell, the sky and the earth sank, the red clothes passed by, the blood red sword came out, and the stars rose all over the sky.


    Keng ran a, double fingers shake magic weapon, Jun asked the sky, eyes gradually cold, curving a bullet, shock open sword.


    "The sword technique is good, but it''s a pity that the skill is not good"


    in a indifferent comment, you ask the sky, turn your palm to accept Qi, and the dust and waves below will surge. You can clap it with one hand, and the waves will roll thousands of miles.


    "That''s not necessarily"


    take off the sword in red clothes, move with both hands, and have a strong foundation to promote the martial arts of the world. The famous move of kylin is to pick up the star in Jiutian and reappear in the world.


    With a bang, the two palms joined hands, and the torrent and undercurrent swung away sharply. Under them, the earth cracked and fell for several feet.


    In the rear, the Chu River and Yan Luo move. The purple skirt floats with the wind. The flying star soul is not in the hand. A sword passes by. Between life and death.


    You ask the sky to turn your hand to block the front of the magic weapon. Your eyes look at the two people in front of you, and the contempt disappears. Your palm power urges you to start the war.


    "If I take back just now, you are a good opponent."


    A language falls, the gentleman asks the sky, raises the hand to start the startling waves, the cloud wave sweeps, majestic astonishing.


    It is difficult to see the depth of the first Dharma protector in the magic palace. He first shows his strength and shakes the world with one hand.


    With the arrival of the flood, the red clad Yama does not dodge, turns his palm to solidify the Yuan Dynasty, and the starlight spreads. Jiutian picks up the stars, and the initial gesture is revealed, which is a powerful hand to block the power of heaven.


    Both sides are shocked by the martial decision. The depth of cultivation and the thick foundation are unprecedented.


    At the moment of the handover of the two palms, in the war situation, the star soul sword in the hands of Yan Luo in purple skirt moves, and the scattered stars gather again. The sword is flourishing, and strides forward to the heart of the magic palace Dharma protector.


    "Slow down!"


    When you ask the sky, you raise your hand to block the magic weapon. On the palm of your hand, a black whirlpool appears. In the world around you, the aura goes back and immediately swings out, which is very powerful.


    Purple skirt Yan Luo''s eyes, step back quickly, avoid the former palm force.


    "Nine days pick star hand, shake the sea!"


    The reappearance of the divine power, red Yan Luo''s whole body frost, palm yuan urge, a palm split sea waves, powerful and domineering palm strength, unprecedented.


    When you ask the sky, you don''t move. You raise your hand to meet the shaking hand of the sea. There is a great shock and the waves are surging. They are dressed in wild dance, and the earth in front of them is separated.


    "It seems that you still have some reservation in the battle of Foshan. Let me appreciate your foundation!"


    When you ask the sky, your left hand condenses yuan to gather Qi. Suddenly, ten thousand heavy sky waves fall from the sky, and your right hand rises together. The blue flame is surging and spreading, and the water and fire are parallel, which is shocking.


    Seeing this, Yan Luo in red clothes crossed the sky with both hands. The frost spread all over the sky and absorbed Qi in his body. It was a great move to reappear.


    "Nine days picking up stars, breaking the moon!"


    With the power of the palm, the sky and the moon break, and the power of shocking the world and the common people reappear in the world.


    Water and fire fall into the sky, pick up the stars and break the moon. The most extreme collision is a roar. The dazzling brilliance swings away rapidly. Thousands of magic troops are swept by the aftershocks of the two men''s war, and those who are weak will explode.


    Just when the three men started fighting at the top of the mountain and attracted the attention of all sides, far away from the endless starry sky, in front of the southbound army of the demon palace, the three great yamas of the hell came down from the sky and stopped them in front of them.


    "It''s you


    Seeing the coming man, Lou Wangu''s face sank, and his whole body turned to kill him."Make a quick decision in case of change!"


    Yama of Mo Bai''s cloak step to remind a, step away, did not enter the game, choose to be on guard outside.


    "I understand!"


    The king of Xuanyi was calm and didn''t speak any more. With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit surged all over the sky, the magic sword showed itself, and the crazy state of doomsday appeared. In the dark plume, behind the king, the wings of twelve crimes spread out. In an instant, the magic waves of terror rolled out, and heaven was scared.


    The king tried his best. After a moment, his figure disappeared and reappeared. He was in front of the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace. When he couldn''t react, the doomsday man slashed down and broke the sky with a sword.


    Lou Wangu looks shocked, heavy halberd start, to meet the devil''s sword.


    With a roar, great power came, and Lou Wangu''s legs fell into the earth, unable to inherit the power of the king.


    Blood overflowing hands, tiger crack, just a move, high under the sentence.


    "This guy!"


    Outside the war situation, the light flashed in the eyes of Yan Luo in Mo Bai''s cloak. Among them, Zhiming had said more than once that Xia Ziyi had the best talent. However, Xia Ziyi was kind-hearted, low-key and didn''t like publicity, so it was not conspicuous all the time.


    However, after Xia Ziyi was possessed by the devil, before his terrible talent was really revealed, even he who knew his destiny best suffered a lot at the beginning.


    The two men started the battle. In the rear, the demon army recovered from the shock. Several demon generals wanted to help. A sword Qi broke through the air and drew the line.


    "I don''t want to kill easily. You''d better not come forward." Yan Luo draws a way, cold voice way.


    Several demons shake their bodies and look at the hell in front of them, showing fear.


    On the other side, the woman in the white moon dress stands still, with an evil look on her face and a ferocious mask. Although she hasn''t done anything, she has brought endless pressure to the demon army here.


    Two people protect the array, and the king will kill the devil. No variables are allowed.


    "Flame of burning heaven"


    in the war situation, the madness of doomsday oppresses the heavy halberd, and the king of Xuanyi leads the flame with his left palm, and immediately claps it out and prints it on the former''s chest.


    Lou Wangu''s eyes shrank, his body quickly turned to his side, and the devil''s flame attacked him. The earth behind him collapsed and sank to a hundred feet.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of distraction, the magic sword in the king''s hand weighed three more parts, Lou Wangu''s body sank another foot, and the dust waves surged all over the sky.


    "The devil who betrays his heart makes people angry!"


    Lou Wangu''s angry voice, the heavy fist cohesion, a blow to the body of the former.


    The king is fearless. He turns his palm into a fist and goes straight up.


    The two fists collide with each other. With a roar, the war situation is divided into two parts, and the world is divided into two parts.


    Lou Wan''s body rose from the ground and fell from the sky.


    The simplest move is extremely overbearing. The powerful force of Wanjun cuts down, and the sound of breaking through the air is harsh. The emptiness collapses. It''s hard to bear the terrible force.


    The king of Xuanyi didn''t dodge, holding the six foot magic front in his hand, and suddenly met the heavy halberd. In the earth shaking collision, the king''s knees sank to the ground and his arms dyed red.


    The injured double demons are excited by their madness. The king blows his fist to break the sky, and the devil''s flame moves the world.


    Lou Wangu also resisted with fists, fists to fists, soldiers to soldiers, not dodging, facing each other.


    Within a short distance, they exchanged several moves, and their fists crossed each other. With a thumping sound, they printed on each other''s body. With a dramatic shock, they each dyed vermilion.


    Outside the war situation, the two Yanluo looked at the war situation in front of them, with different looks. One was worried, the other was speechless.


    The woman in the moon white dress is ready to help at any time.


    On the other side, Yan Luo, the shadow of Mo Bai, blocks thousands of demon troops. Yu Guang pays attention to the war situation not far away, and his eyelids jump.


    Zhiming once said that every demon is a madman. Today, I see that.


    He can''t learn this kind of hopeless play


    Under the magic cloud, the king reappears the unique knowledge of Confucianism, and the end of the day is full of glory. In an instant, the evil spirit runs through the sky, leading to the birth of heaven.


    "Madman!"


    Lou Wangu''s face changed when he was defeated by both sides. He retreated in a hurry and wanted to avoid it. However, it was too late for him to avoid the light of heaven.


    "Er"


    the light of the day shines on them, and the evil Qi and Haoran''s healthy qi collide with each other. Lou Wangu hums and his mouth is red.


    On the other side, the corner of the king''s mouth was also red, but he had been prepared. He endured the injury, stepped out one step, and hit hard.


    "Eh!"


    With another dull and painful hum, Lou Wangu flew out. After a hundred feet, he bumped into a mountain peak, and countless huge stones flew around and fell into the magic army not far away.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Cough!"


    In the collapsed mountain, Lou Wangu rushed out of the rubble, coughed violently, and his battle clothes were broken in several places.


    In front of him, the king of Xuanyi came step by step. He was full of evil Qi and became more and more terrible.


    At this time, Lou Wangu eyebrow, an eye suddenly opened, no sign, light broken empty, silent through the king''s chest.With a groan and several steps back, the king of Xuanyi steadied himself, raised his hand and pressed down his chest injury. His figure flashed. Before he came to the mountain, the evil spirit surged wildly and smashed the demon into the earth.


    "Eh!"


    In the miserable hum, Lou Wangu''s body fell to the earth, and his blood spilled and dyed the mountain red.


    Underground, fierce devil eyebrows, previously opened eyes have disappeared, only the face of blood, so dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    In the northern part of the sky, the cold wind blows fiercely. In the wind, the battle between Yama and the devil is getting more and more intense.


    Jiutian star picking hand reappears in the world. It is powerful and domineering. Yanluo in red has shown his amazing skills. He shakes the stars and the moon.


    The two men''s strong moves crisscross, and they fight each other. They compete with each other in basic cultivation and experience response. No one is half merciful.


    "Come again!"


    When you meet your opponent for the first time, you ask the sky for a drink. Your hands move to lead the waves. Between heaven and earth, the clouds and waves are surging, rolling wildly, pressing down and sinking.


    Yan Luo in red is pressing for a move. He''s coming up with a big bang. His palms are in harmony, and the aftereffect is thousands of miles.


    In the world shaking battle, Yama shakes the sky. The two peaks of the world are extremely martial, and they hold angry fists and collide with each other.


    In order to cover up his identity, the sword of Yan Luoshe in red is still powerful and shocking.


    When you ask Tianliu for success, your Qi will soar into the clouds, and you will return to your body.


    Yan Luo in red, with his hands on his side and his fists in frost, blows out mercilessly.


    It''s a close fight. It''s a smash. It''s a void.


    "Come again!"


    This is the first battle in a century. You ask the sky, raise your hand and divide the sky. The waves roll thousands of miles.


    The red dress Yama does not dodge, turns the palm to shake the star, the frost China agitation, falls the palm to welcome the move.


    With a roar, the two strong forces joined the front again, and the powerful force spread endlessly, rolling sand into waves and flying stones into rain.


    Susu several hands, even turning over, rumbling vibration, sand roll stone.


    The two men, who are strong and invincible, fight close to each other and fight each other with heavy fists.


    Outside the war, Yan Luo in purple stopped, looked at the demon army coming to the rear, and crossed with a sword to warn him.


    "Boom"


    when the two fists were handed over again and the war situation was separated, you asked Tianmu Guang to move by, looked at the magic generals who wanted to fight not far away, and ordered, "you step down!"


    With that, Jun asked the sky to look at the purple dress on the other side of Yanluo and said, "you also step back!"


    Under the mask of Yama, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes slightly coagulated. After a moment, she stepped out of the war.


    On the other side of the battle, Yama in red didn''t stop him. Up to now, he could feel that the first Dharma protector of the magic palace was different from the other three. He also wanted to see how much he could do for them.


    "Come on, no one''s bothering me now. Don''t keep your hands!"


    Jun asked the sky to take back his eyes, looked at the red Yan Luo in front of him, and said.


    "As you wish!"


    Red Yan Luo nods his head, turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and the snow waves surge. The foundation of the world shakes heaven and earth, and the supreme skill reappears.


    "Nine days pick star hand, burning sun!"


    The huge whirlpool of wind and snow condensed the sky, shaking the stars and burning the sun.


    When the wind and snow fall, the power is shocking. You ask the sky to step on your feet, lift your qi and pour yuan into the sky, and shake the power of the sky.


    With a roar, the wind and snow scattered, and a figure came down from the sky, carrying the potential of falling into the sky and falling.


    Yan Luo in red steps to avoid the edge, Jun asked the sky, the palm fell, a hundred miles of dust, waves roll like waves.


    The footstep turns again and turns back in a twinkling. Yan Luoning in red clothes turns her fist into a fist and blows to the back of her heart.


    Not more than space, you ask the weather through the sky, turn and step, magic power attack the sky, the yellow spring road.


    The fists collide with each other, and Yu''s strength roars wildly. However, their bodies do not retreat but advance. They are close to each other.


    The two of them fell into the sky fearlessly. The killing palm was so majestic that the world was shocked. In an instant, it was divided into two parts.


    In another hundred moves, the fists were crisscrossed and the sweat was dripping. The two men were all ready to fight. The killing moves were frequent, and the heavy fists were on the body.


    Bang, a drama shock, two people with half a step back, the corners of the mouth dyed vermilion, since the war, the first hit.


    "Have a good time!"


    The gentleman asks a day to raise a hand to wipe off the corner of the mouth bloodstain, the vision looks at the person in front of him, opening a way, "come again!"


    Yanluo in red didn''t answer. He looked at the purple skirt woman outside the war station.


    Under the mask of Yama, Lin Yuzhen gently shakes her head and signals to evacuate.


    Yanluo in red took back his eyes, looked at the first Dharma protector in front of him, and said calmly, "the duel is over. It''s not life and death. You don''t work hard. There''s no need to fight any more."


    You ask the sky to smell speech, a breath gradually convergence, mouth way, "rare happy war, did not expect to end so soon, you go, see you next time, I may not be able to be merciful."


    Red Yan Luo nodded, did not say much, turned away.


    The woman in the purple dress followed and disappeared into the night sky in a flash.


    "Protect the law!"


    The digital devil will go up, and his face shows his urgent color.


    You ask the sky to raise your hand and stop a few people from going on. You look at the direction of the two people''s departure. A flash of light flashed through the hell. I hope their appearance will bring a little fun to this boring invasion.


    "Have you tried to find out the strength of the first Dharma protector in the magic palace?" On the starry sky, Lin Yuzhen asked.


    "Some, but not all."Ning Chen calm way, "this person is really very strong, with the strength that he shows now is no longer under the white forget ran and the moon weaver girl, he still has how many cards, then don''t know."


    Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed. The four Dharma protectors in the magic palace were really more terrible than each other. Besides, there was the holy secretary. In addition, what kind of strength would the devil who had never appeared have?


    The magic palace is so deep that people can hardly see the end.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?" Lin Yuzhen came back and said softly.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be fine with the children." Ning Chen calm way.


    "You seem to have different feelings and confidence in that Xia Ziyi." Lin Yuzhen was puzzled.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "in our generation, Ziyi is the most talented person, and he is also the fastest one. However, when he entered the congenital realm, because of my reasons, his time to enter the congenital realm was delayed for several years. Now, in the cultivation speed, he once again surpassed all of us, and was the first one to enter the real realm, I never doubted it


    "It''s really terrible to see so many powerful people in a circle. It''s hard to imagine what you''ve been through." Lin Yuzhen sighed.


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate the rules in the realm, so if you want to improve your strength, you can only find another way. The people your highness sees are the most outstanding strong men in the whole realm. After the ordeal of the war of sending gods, all those who can survive are battle lunatics." Ning Chen calm way.


    Hearing the former description, Lin Yuzhen sighed with emotion. This metaphor is really appropriate. Although these people from the world are not the strongest in cultivation, their real combat power is very terrible. Maybe they are really scouring the sand, and those who can survive are the strong among the strong.


    Just as they set out to return, the battle of killing demons came to an end in the south of the celestial realm. The king was majestic and could not be profaned, so as to suppress the fourth Dharma protector of the demon palace.


    In the collapse of the mountain, the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace is in rags and in a mess. When the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow is used, his blood and energy dissipate rapidly. It seems that he can''t bear the power of the divine eye.


    Unwilling to lose, Lou Wangu shook his hands and rose from the ground.


    "Useless struggle!"


    On the earth, the king of Xuanyi hums coldly. As soon as he steps, his figure comes out of the ground, and the fierce waves of doomsday sweep through the sky.


    Lou Wangu whirled his halberd to welcome the move, and there was a startling drama. Between them, the evil spirit rolled into the sky, and the huge anti phage force burst into the air.


    "Er"


    with more injuries, Lou Wan''s mouth was red again, and his figure flew out, crashing one mountain after another, showing his defeat.


    Outside the war situation, the two figures of Yama watched the final battle, and they didn''t relax. On the contrary, they became more alert. Although so far, there has been no exception, this is the biggest exception.


    "Magic sword, bury the sky!"


    In the void, the king of Xuanyi is awed with one step, and his body is swept out quickly. The madness of doomsday moves to kill the gods again, and the wings of the twelve sins behind him are opened to help the power of the devil.


    Thousands of feet away, Lou Wangu drank deeply, and the heavy halberd gathered a whole body of real yuan. Finally, he tried his best to condense one move.


    Before winding around the heavy halberd, the rolling demons ascend to the extreme. The terrifying power turns the whole area into a black hell.


    The two moves are about to be merged. At this moment, outside the war situation, the first move of Shura in the white dress, the hand slimming, and the surrounding world suddenly change.


    The book of heaven is born, space is one of condensation, time is one of stagnation, in a flash, flowers do not open, birds do not sing, heaven and earth if dead.


    Lou Wan shrinks in his eyes. However, his body is constrained and it''s too late.


    In a flash, the evil front broke the fierce beast, straight into the body, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Lou Wan''s eyes flashed a look of disbelief as he looked at the magic sword in his heart. His mouth opened and closed, and he said intermittently, "save Help


    The dark clothes devil hears the words, frowns lightly, and opens his mind to guard against the surrounding situation.


    "I have already said that with your ability, even if you are separated from me, you can''t inherit the great things. If you knew what you had, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    Words just fall, between heaven and earth, a touch of illusory figure out, extremely terrible pressure swept away, people shocked.


    "See the Dharma protector!"


    Outside the war, a demon general saw the comer and immediately bent down and knelt down to salute.


    "Save Help


    Unwilling to disappear, Lou Wangu looks at the figure in the void and asks for help again.


    "Come back, I''ve given you a chance. Now it''s time to come back!"


    In the sound of words, in the void, the illusory figure raised his hand. Suddenly, the sky was pressing down, and the powerful phagocytic power came out. Lou Wangu''s face showed fear and struggle. A moment later, the figure exploded, and his blood and soul were swallowed by the former.


    In the void, with a solid body, the heavy halberd flies by, the streamer flashes, the shape of the heavy halberd changes, the three points and two blades, and the magic power shakes.


    "You are!"The king of Xuanyi looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "the first Dharma protector in the demon palace!"


    In the void, you asked the sky with a smile and said, "your friends have already said hello to me. Today is the end. Goodbye in the future. It''s the time of life and death!"


    Words sound down, space scroll, Jun Wentian figure gradually fade, after a flash, disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    In the realm of stars and endless demons, the majestic and magnificent magic halls stand. Among the palaces, a towering temple is so eye-catching that ten thousand demons crawl.


    Inside the hall, a man with a pretty face stood still, with a strong and distinct breath, heavy and hard to breathe.


    "How, finally willing to cooperate with my plan?" Xie Tiance looks at the man in front of him and says.


    Jun asked the sky and said with a smile, "at least, there is a trace of interest."


    "It seems that people are very satisfied with the strength of the hell." Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "Without the invasion of opponents, it is meaningless. With them, can''t the wisdom of Shengsi be better reflected?" You asked the sky and said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in it. The grand plan of the magic palace can''t be changed. However, since you are willing to help me, my plan can go on more smoothly." Xie Tiance calms down.


    "I''m very interested in dealing with the affairs of the underworld, especially the king of hell in red." You asked the sky.


    "The swordsman?" The way to solve the problem.


    "The sword and the palm are unique." You asked the sky and answered calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Xie Tiance''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it seems that this man has hidden a lot in the battle of Foshan."


    "I can''t wait to see if Sheng Si can figure out where the hell is now." You asked the sky.


    Xie Tiance shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "What a pity."


    You ask the sky to show regret. The demon palace has no interest in invading him. However, finding such an excellent opponent gives him some interest.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The position of the ten halls of hell is very clear. As long as my demon palace continues to fight, they will appear again." Xie Tiance is indifferent to Tao.


    "It''s the best."


    You asked the sky and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, thousands of meteorites, the earth and the mainland rise and fall. On the mainland, ten halls stand. Among them, in the hall of Yama, people come back to discuss business.


    In the seventh Hall of Yanluo, there is a mask of evil on the table in front of him. He is the first young man with a pretty face and a hundred years of wind and frost in his eyes.


    "Ziyi, tell me about this trip." Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks calmly.


    Xia Ziyi nodded and said, "the strength of the fourth Dharma protector of the magic palace is really in the fourth half step. Originally, I had killed him, but I didn''t expect the first Dharma protector of the magic palace to appear at the last moment"


    "eh?"


    Under the seat, Lin Yuzhen hears speech, the facial expression one coagulates, the way, "who?"


    "The first Dharma protector in the magic palace, you ask the sky," Xia Ziyi said lightly.


    "It''s impossible"


    Lin Yuzhen''s face sank and said, "before you do it, my brother Wang and Ning have already met the first Dharma protector of the magic palace. The distance between the northern and southern armies of the magic palace is more than a million Li. It''s impossible to get there in time."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Listen to Ziyi first." The head of the table, Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "I''m sorry"


    Lin Yuzhen''s words of apology suppressed the waves in her heart and continued to listen.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi looked serious and said, "it''s really this person. Even if someone can impersonate him, it''s impossible for him to deceive others. After Jun Wentian appeared in the war, he immediately engulfed the fourth Dharma protector and doubled his power."


    At the top of the table, Ning Chen listened to the former''s words and kept silent. After a moment, he said, "the situation of Ziyi''s words is really strange. That gentleman asked Heaven not to help him, but chose to swallow the fourth Dharma protector. It''s all wrong with emotion and reason."


    "Before and after the appearance of Jun Wentian, the fourth Dharma protector kept shouting for help. Later, Jun Wentian seemed to say a word, but we can''t understand these words. It seems that they are not the words of the human race." Luo Fei added.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen had heard of it, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said, "then the fourth Dharma protector was swallowed up by the emperor?"


    "En" Luo Fei nodded and said.


    "One more thing"


    on one side, mu qianshang said, "after Lou Wan''s bone was swallowed, his weapon was also taken away by the first Dharma protector of the magic palace. His appearance has changed a lot. He has three points and two blades. Now he is more like a gun."


    Ning Chen hears the speech, the facial expression once again flashed the brilliance, think for a moment, open mouth way, "make a hypothesis, this fourth Dharma protector originally is a separate body of the king to ask the sky, separate body has an accident, the king asks the sky to appear to take back this body, whether can say to make sense?"


    "It''s not quite right"


    under the seat, mu qianshang looked slightly solidified, and said, "the method of separation is respect for the subject. Separation is only a consciousness of the subject, and it''s impossible to resist the subject. However, when the first Dharma protector took action, Lou Wangu was obviously resisting, which was unreasonable."


    "This is really a doubt" rather Chen nods, way.


    "It may be true."


    Under the seat, Lin Yuzhen said, "the method of separation is really the respect of the subject, but there are exceptions in everything. If the separation time is too long, and the cultivation of separation is strong enough, it is not impossible to produce independent consciousness. For a long time, a common tree can still produce its own consciousness, let alone a powerful demon.""Even so, how did you get to the south of the stars Luo imperial concubine coagulates a voice way.


    At the top of the table, Ning Chen thought for a long time and said, "maybe the one you see asking for heaven is not noumenon, but a consciousness, or another part of him. After all, you haven''t really dealt with each other. You can''t be sure if it''s noumenon."


    "Careless"


    Xia Ziyi said, "your words are reasonable. Now, if you think about it carefully, the king who appears in our place may not be the noumenon. Otherwise, why did he leave in such a hurry?"


    Everyone is silent. If the fact is as it is supposed to be, it''s really troublesome. Before the separation comes back, Jun Wentian is the first Dharma protector of the magic palace. Now the separation comes back, how strong will he be?


    "The method of knowing one''s fate, the method of integration and double transformation, which you are most familiar with. How much can the method of separation add to your strength?" Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    "It can''t be generalized."


    Ning Chen said seriously, "my noumenon is cold. In order to inherit the Phoenix, I had to practice this skill. Now, the Phoenix returns. If I want to use the power of the Phoenix, the noumenon will bear the counterattack of yin and Yang. If I can bear it in a short time, I will suffer a heavy blow after a long time."


    "Do you mean that if you have dual attributes, even if you can enhance your combat power in a short period of time, it will be a hidden danger when you fight for a long time?" Mu qianshang asked.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s true, but I''m in a special situation. I don''t think that the first Dharma protector of the magic palace can cultivate a separate body that has the same attributes. Now the separate body returns to the noumenon, and his strength should be doubled or even more."


    "It''s not pleasant news at all." Under the seat, the face of the falling stars reveals with emotion.


    "This matter has become a foregone conclusion, it is impossible to change, now, there is one more thing, you need friends to help," Ning Chen said.


    "It''s all right to say it." Sword two should road.


    "Before the battle of Foshan, the owner of Xiaoyue appeared in the battle. His position is very clear. This person will be a big trouble." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "I''ve heard of this man. How can you be afraid of his strength?" The setting star condenses the sound way.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the most frightening thing about this man is not his fighting power, but his mysterious skill of extending heaven"


    at this point, Ning Chen flashed a sigh on his face and said, "you guys, I have to tell you something bad. Now the volume of Ming is in the hands of Xiaoyue, and the power of this volume must be very clear. You know what''s going on in the world, and count the changes in the world It can be said that the current owner of Xiaoyue is the second holy Secretary of the magic palace. "


    "Why is the volume of Ming in his hands?"


    Under the seat, Luo imperial concubine''s complexion sinks, don''t understand a way.


    "It''s a long story. The owner of Xiaoyue has been to the boundary. I''ll explain to you in detail in the future. This man is now on the side of the magic palace, which is a huge threat to us and the boundary. We can''t let him go," Ning Chen said seriously.


    "To kill?" Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the real strength of Xiaoyue landlord has always been a mystery. You can''t act rashly. If you fail, it will lead to a crazy counterattack. The price is too high. This person is going here by me. It''s war or peace. After talking about it, what I need you to do is to inform all the sects in the field and be careful to deal with the possible future war. In addition, you can find some old friends you haven''t seen for a long time To increase our combat power. "


    "It''s up to me to inform the various religions in the community." Luo Fei said.


    "I''ll go with the falling star to find my old friend." Mu qianshang said.


    The setting star nods, before the business, there is no gag, seriously should be next.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    Ning Chen nodded his head, looked at the crowd, and continued, "Ziyi had just experienced a big war, so he left his wounds first. Jianer was still responsible for keeping guard. His royal highness king Qi didn''t show up for a long time. In case of doubt, he went back to Fengming city first, and then came here to get together."


    "Well"


    the three answered lightly and nodded.


    Task assignment is completed, Ning Chen gets up and says calmly, "it shouldn''t be too late, everyone, let''s go!"


    They got up, took up the masks of evil faces in front of them, covered them one by one, and left each other.


    "Zhiming, you haven''t been around for a long time."


    When leaving, Luo imperial concubine footstep slightly pauses, reminds a way.


    "I understand, thank you for reminding me"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Luo imperial concubine lightly nods, have no more words, step to leave.


    "Brother Ning, what are you going to do?" Lin Yuzhen came forward and asked.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family has been silent for such a long time. It''s unreasonable. He always has to do something to dispel some people''s doubts." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "Be careful."


    Lin Yuzhen didn''t ask again, but she was concerned.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I won''t easily put myself in danger."


    Ning Chen calmness should a, looking at the evil appearance mask on the table in front of the body, wave to put away, step toward the temple outside.In the starry sky, outside the thousands of meteorites, the divine prohibition was opened, and five figures flew out. After a glance at each other, they didn''t say much. They separated and went away in different directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The cold moon is shining high, and the night is as cool as water. Thousands of little hermits in white sit and chant sutras on Xumi Foshan for several years.


    On the platform of Buddha, the Lord of heaven sits in meditation, day after day, meditating.


    After the birth of the magic palace, the Buddha Kingdom suffered three wars in succession, and two Buddhists died in the war. The situation of the Buddha kingdom is in danger.


    After 30000 years, the Buddha of heaven opened Foshan Zhijing Dharma again and practiced hard day and night in order to reverse the decline of the battle between Buddha and devil.


    Ten days and ten nights, in Foshan, it was very quiet. In the distance, three thousand miles away, the magic palace army was stationed. I don''t know when it will attack again.


    At this time, on the void, a figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, white hair flying, so dazzling.


    Seeing the comer, a strong Buddhist in Foshan has a strange look on his face. He is the ninth son of Mohist. Why did he come at this time?


    "Here you are"


    on the platform, the Buddha opened his eyes and said.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Ning Chen comes forward and salutes respectfully.


    "Just come. It''s never too late."


    The Lord of heaven said with a smile.


    "Foshan and the younger generation have kindness. Now Foshan is in trouble. The younger generation will never stand by." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "Benefactor, if you have this intention, the magic palace is very powerful, and the situation is difficult to reverse. Benefactor, you''d better leave the heavens to avoid the evil." The Buddha said softly.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. No matter what, I can''t sit back and watch the trouble in Foshan. Buddha, please wait a moment, and I''ll be right back."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen has no more delay, turn round to walk toward the outside of Foshan.


    After a few steps, the plain clothes dissipated and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of the former, the Buddha''s eyes flashed. What is he going to do? Is he going to fight against the magic palace army with his own strength?


    In the west of Foshan, three thousand miles away, the cold wind blows gently, and the dust is flying. In front of the demon palace army stationed a hundred miles away, suddenly the sword Qi rises all over the sky and falls from the sky without any sign.


    "Who?"


    The first feeling, white forget ran look a coagulation, cold voice.


    "The one who killed you!"


    In the distance, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came forward, with a famous sword in his hand.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family!"


    The familiar figure, the familiar blade, white forgetting look cold, a wave of hand, around the body of nine wind beads coiled out, suddenly, the wind howling, rolling sand waves.


    "Demon body, walk with me"


    after a word, the evil spirit surged. Behind Ning Chen, a black figure appeared, red training in hand, fierce and dazzling.


    Double body now, in an instant, two figures pass quickly, black and white streamer, sword light opens the hell road again.


    With a thumping sound, Taishi and Jiulun wind beads collide, sword light and strong wind devour each other, and the volume of life urges them to win or lose.


    At the same time, the devil was wrong and didn''t take part in the war. The red trained fierce soldiers had great evil spirit and killed the devil with the devil.


    Less than reaction, sword light across, one by one magic soldiers will fly up the head, blood gushing, red cold night.


    Aware of the purpose of the former, Bai forgets that his face sinks, his palm turns, and he claps it to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Ning Chen''s strange step is like a magic figure. He keeps away from one hand after another. His Taishi sword Qi is constantly condensed and ready to move.


    "The ninth son of tangtangmo, can he only do this little trick?"


    After several failed moves, Bai forgets to show the color of ridicule.


    Ning Chen looks unmoved, still drags the war primarily, ignores.


    The sword palms fight with each other. When you touch it, you can walk. When you concentrate again, the wind and cloud on the sword will change, and nirvana will emerge. Thousands of sword Qi will surge.


    Bai forgets to concentrate. He dodges in an instant. From a hundred feet away, Zhenyuan gathers, and the wind blocks the sword.


    After several roars, the sword Qi and the strong wind dissipate and devour each other.


    "The second Dharma protector of the magic palace, is that the only trick?"


    The original words, satirical stab without cover, Ning Chen figure again swept out, daomen famous front dazzling, a sword vertical and horizontal, and then start the war.


    Bai forgetting ran looks cold and heavy. He turns his hand to block the sword, and the other hand coagulates yuan secretly. The wind beads coil around, and the power becomes more and more terrible.


    "The ninth son of Mohist, you will pay the cruelest price for your words and deeds!"


    Gather yuan already enough, famous move reappearance, white forget but a deep drink, Royal gas sky, wind and thunder startle the world.


    "Yu Qi Chang Feng"


    with great power, he came into the world and followed his words. In the wind, he hunted in white and fell into the sky and the sea.


    "Duankong"


    when a sword fights, Ning Chen''s figure quickly exits, roars, and the wind destroys the sword light.


    Ten Zhang, one hundred Zhang, with the strong wind, the palm strength is hidden, and he wants to destroy the body of the warrior.


    Ning Chen turned his hand, dark yellow, full of brilliance, and the earth vibrated a hundred miles away.


    There was a big shock, and the strong wind shook the mountain. In the violent shock, the mountain collapsed, and the wind gradually weakened.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    with a light drink, the martial arts of the book of heaven reappears, Ning Chen steps on the earth, and cracks appear under his body, folding up from the middle, and suddenly merging.Bai forgets Ran''s figure to dodge, however, a hundred Li is vast and unavoidable. With a roar, he is trapped in the mountains.


    "Powerful swordsman, let me mention the desire to destroy!"


    In the folded earth, Bai forgets to drink deeply. The nine round wind beads around him show the magic power. The black storm overflows and moves the heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. The nine days thunder and the black gale fall from the sky.


    The world shaking energy, the world shaking, under the wind, Ning Chen eyes, move not to, already feel oppression.


    "The roll of the earth destroys the mountain"


    when the roll of the earth is transported again, in the hands of Ning Chen, Taishi enters the earth. Suddenly, thousands of swords burst into the sky, rumbling and shaking, and rushing into the sky.


    Extreme collision, Wanli sinking, rolling rocks, constantly falling from the sky.


    "Ah


    For a moment, the rear demon army screamed out, with heavy casualties.


    "The devil''s fire starts a prairie fire!"


    Among the tens of thousands of troops, the devil''s body was ablaze with flames, the blade of his sword was cut off, and his eyes were full of broken limbs and arms.


    The red naked slaughter is just like death''s death. The devil is merciless. He doesn''t leave a hand in his moves. Every sword he wields, a large number of demon troops fall.


    In order to return Foshan''s feelings, he was more puzzled by the eyes of the magic palace.


    After half a quarter of an hour of fierce fighting, Foshan was three thousand miles away, and the earth was stained with blood. Thousands of demon troops had fallen down, and all they could see were fallen bodies.


    In front of the demon army, the two powers fight fiercely. Bai forgets that they are all ready to kill. Although they know the purpose of the former, they can''t escape for a while.


    As a famous Taoist priest, Guanghua is becoming more and more prosperous. Ning Chen incarnates his will to fight. With a sword in his hand, he can resist the demons and help the rear army.


    "The ninth son of mohmen, my demon palace has no grudge against you. Today, what you have done will make you regret all your life!"


    Bai forgets to raise his hand to resist Qi. The wind blows, and the sand rushes back. The strong one at the top of the magic palace can show it.


    "To repay kindness, to repay resentment, to know one''s fate, and never to regret!"


    A palm shakes out, the earth turns, Ning Chen hands too beginning to transport true yuan, ice thousands of miles.


    Bai forgets to turn his hand to block the move. With a sound of vibration and a step, he bullies his body forward. His fierce hand condenses frantic haze and prints to the former''s heart.


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword, with a thump, slides out of his body. He immediately takes a step, cuts out with one sword, and makes a strong return move.


    Move shake move, move solution move, two people figure constantly crisscross, strong move frequent, intense abnormal.


    In the rear, the demons killed, the flames of war spread all over the sky, the fierce sword was red, the blood was splashing, and the stumps were flying.


    Above Foshan, the Lord of heaven Buddha looks at the war situation in the distance, and his old eyes flash across the complex. This son has enough karma, and it will be more difficult to wash away after this war.


    In the world, people always can''t help themselves. In his opinion, this son''s heart still maintains the original benevolence and kindness. However, his hands have been stained with blood, and there are hundreds of thousands, millions, and countless. Maybe there will be more.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    in tens of thousands of demons'' army, the demons'' body suddenly stops, their hands are bare, and a force of unspeakable sword is sweeping away. In an instant, endless sword light crisscrosses and rushes into nine days.


    In a flash, the devil''s body, Phoenix Fire suddenly lit up, Phoenix demon double body, forbidden to call out.


    "Evil Phoenix, heaven''s calamity!"


    The magic Phoenix appeared, and the heaven and earth were shocked. The black phoenix appeared in the world. In an instant, the wind was strong and the clouds were rushing.


    "No!"


    Before the magic army, Bai forgets that he has a feeling. His face suddenly changes. He turns his hand and shakes away his opponent in front of him. As soon as he steps, he rushes to the sky to stop the birth of the forbidden sword.


    "You can''t save them!"


    With the sound of words falling, the figure in plain clothes rises from the ground, and a snow-white narrow blade appears in his hand. With a knife, the blue light is shining.


    With a thumping sound, his palms closed together to block the blade. Bai forgot that he was blocked in his way. It was too late to help him.


    But on the Ninth Heaven, the magic Phoenix flapped her wings. In a flash, the endless black sword light broke through the air and fell, destroying the sky and the earth, sinking into the air for thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, a shocking scene happened. The black sword light fell, and cracks appeared in the space where it passed. On the earth, the sword light penetrated the body, and the destructive force continued to move forward. In a moment, a waterfall of blood didn''t have time to explode, and thousands of demons died.


    "To die!"


    Bai forgets to avoid the black sword light, and looks at the half dead and wounded demon army below. His face is full of murders. He turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and the hell palace of Abbi reappears. It turns into a hundred Zhang palace and suppresses the people in front of him.


    "That''s all for today. Goodbye!"


    Plan has become, don''t want to fight for a long time, Ning Chen sword in the hand waved, even out of two moves, immediately step on, leave.


    Not far away, the shadow of the devil also flashed by and disappeared into the night.


    In the void, the sword is shining. Bai forgets to turn his hand to block it. His eyes look at the figure disappearing in the distance. It''s too late to chase it again.


    With a wave of his hand, Abbi hell palace returns to its size of three inches and falls into his hands. Bai forgetran''s figure falls from the sky. His eyes sweep over the army in front of him, and the killing in his eyes becomes more and more difficult to suppress.Three thousand miles away, on the top of Foshan, the figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, and the smell of blood still hasn''t dissipated. In this pure land of Buddhism, it''s so clear.


    "Buddha, I have tried my best. After this war, the army of the East Road of the demon palace will not attack Foshan again in a short time. Buddha can rest assured for the moment!" On the void, there is a way of fatigue in the face of Ning Chen.


    "Thank you for your help Heaven Buddha said seriously.


    "Buddha is polite. This is what the younger generation should do. If you have other things to do, don''t disturb me. See you later!"


    The speech falls, on the void, rather Chen figure fades, after a moment, disappears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Magic palace, towering temple, in the hall, Xie Tiance stands still. In front of him, he is half kneeling to salute and report his previous battle losses.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family"


    after hearing the former''s report, Xie Tiance''s eyes flashed by, and this son did not get rid of, and eventually became a disaster.


    "Step back, rest for a while, and wait for my order." Xie Tiance said.


    "Yes"


    Bai forgets to accept orders respectfully, and his figure disappears.


    The former left, Xie Tiance thought for a moment, looked at the dark place of the main hall, and said calmly, "do you hear me, you go to solve him, I will let the moon weaving girl help you."


    In the dark, a beautiful shadow silently takes orders and disappears in the dark after a blink of an eye.


    On the starry sky, the figure in plain clothes passed by. After half a day, he stopped.


    With a wave of the hand, the light rises all over the sky, and the book of heaven shows the chaos between heaven and earth, distorting the void and devouring the starlight.


    With a light drink, Ning CHENGONG opens his body and tries his best to urge the chaotic scroll to find the whereabouts of Mingzhi scroll by the induction between the heavenly books.


    The two volumes, which restrict each other, are antagonistic and cannot coexist.


    Chaos of the volume of this moment, far away in the endless space of a big star, Xiaoyue Lou master step meal, looking back at the starry sky.


    Know your destiny!


    Step out, the figure disappeared, toward the distant starry sky.


    The moon weaver girl, who had just stopped fighting for several days in the northern army, suddenly made a certain body and saluted respectfully.


    "Sheng Si!"


    On the void, a shadow of water blue brocade appeared. Looking at the person in front of him, he said, "the ninth son of the Mohist family reappears. It''s your turn."


    As he spoke, a black bead filled with evil spirit flew out and fell silently in front of the former.


    "Take it. It will help you find the ninth son before he is far away from Buddhism." Xie Tiance calms down.


    "Yes The moon Weaver answers respectfully.


    "Remember, don''t miss again this time!"


    The voice of words falls, and the shadow of Xie Tiance disperses on the void. In a flash, it disappears.


    Endless starry sky, plain clothes figure standing still, waiting for a day, never left.


    The stars all over the sky, dotted in the starry sky, are so beautiful. However, the more beautiful things are, the more hidden murders are. Everywhere you can''t see, the collapsed stars burst out with dazzling brilliance and engulfed everything around you, including the light.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    one day later, in the distance, a figure in a silver gray cloak appeared and walked to the city.


    "Landlord"


    when they meet again, there is no indifference of enemies and no enthusiasm of friends. They just nod and salute, just as in the past.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. They are not friends at all. If you have to say, they are partners who have made several transactions at most.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter when the magistrate called the landlord to come here?" Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Make a deal." Ning Chen calm way.


    "What deal?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "I know that the landlord is now on the side of the demon palace. I have no right to interfere in this matter. I just want to talk with the landlord about the breaking of the boundary of the underworld. I hope that the landlord will not let the news out." Ning Chen serious way.


    "If you want to get information from the owner of this building, you always have to pay the corresponding price. It has nothing to do with which side the owner of this building is on. You can rest assured if you know the order." Xiaoyue, the landlord nodded.


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, no matter what price the magic palace or other people pay, the landlord can''t tell anyone about it." Ning Chen again way.


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue said with a stronger smile, "is Zhiming Hou going to buy out the news? In this way, the price is not cheap "


    " please speak up. " Ning Chen calm way.


    Xiaoyue thought about it and said with a smile, "all the time, I have a question. At the beginning, I calculated your life, and heaven revealed that when the immortal tree came to fruition, it was the day when you died. How did you avoid this disaster?"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "my original body is indeed dead. It''s a body recast for me based on immortal tree."


    "Immortal corpse Tour"


    the owner of Xiaoyue building flashed in his eyes and nodded slightly. So it is. The only one who can change his life against the heaven is the mysterious immortal corpse tour.


    "Landlord, I have answered your question. Can I fulfill my promise?" Ning Chen serious way.


    "Don''t worry when you know your destiny"


    Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I will never mention any news in the field to anyone."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen embraces a fist, just want to say again what, the facial expression suddenly one coagulates, looking toward the starry sky distance.


    Someone''s coming!


    Xiaoyue landlord also felt the strong breath from the rear, the eyes flashed, it''s them, it''s really fast enough.


    "Zhiming Hou, it''s yuezhinu and one of your friends. I need to avoid suspicion. See you later!"Words sound, Xiaoyue Lou master step, disappear from the world.


    The former leaves, rather Chen Mou son tiny congeals, don''t want to trouble to face a body, equally prepare to leave.


    Suddenly, rather Chen body a meal, suddenly look back, see two people who come to the distance.


    But next to the woman holding the red umbrella, a woman with blue skirt and blood hair, familiar with the beautiful face, people can no longer move their eyes.


    "Sister butterfly!"


    The face that did not change, the breath is already completely can''t recognize, rather Chen heart is shocked and shocked, don''t understand why can become so.


    The red umbrella is put away, the seal is opened, and the magic seal on the moon Weaver Girl''s eyebrows appears. In the face of an opponent who is not what she used to be, she no longer retains her strength and opens her body.


    Before and after the attack of the two people, did not say a word, to stop people in front of the retreat.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to the moon weaving girl behind him. She looks at the blue skirt woman in front of her and says, "elder martial sister butterfly, I know my destiny. Don''t you recognize me?"


    The cold and senseless eyes still have no response. The butterfly in the flower''s right hand is empty, and the black light is flowing. A long black blade appears, and the breath of terror rises, covering the knife''s eyes.


    "Now, she is the fourth Dharma protector in my demon palace, no longer a butterfly in flowers!"


    In the rear, the moon Weaver Girl waves her sword and draws it out of its sheath.


    The reappearance of the game, the crisis is different from any time in the past, the magic palace Saint Department cloth plan, kill the heart of a game, maximum attack Zhiming weakness.


    The butterfly in the devil, the God in the sword, can''t be separated any more. In a moment, the tears of burying the flowers across the sky.


    Ning Chen steps back and leans back to avoid the light of the sword. Before he has time to recover, he turns the moon upside down. The edge of the moon has arrived. He is merciless and murderous.


    Keng ran a, too beginning to show the front, block the edge, but feel a body sink, fall down.


    It''s a hundred feet down, black and gorgeous, cutting through the starry sky.


    Ning Chen body side, avoid knife light, however, forced to avoid move, reaction is late for a moment, stab a, left arm clothes silk tear, blood splash.


    Fang Qi''s war situation, the battle has not been fully opened, the fate has been damaged, people are not vegetation, heart is not iron stone, how can we really have no emotion.


    At the beginning of the game, there was no way out for Zhiming.


    "What Sheng Si said is true. You are different from us after all. Your heart will become your biggest constraint."


    The sword turns to the moon, and the devil surges. The moon Weaver turns the water in her hand, and the moon devil''s power is great. All the supreme accomplishments are poured in. In an instant, the moon devil shows up in the starry sky, with a huge body, ferocious and ferocious.


    The magic appearance appears. The magic sword cuts into the air, infuses a sword of supreme magic, separates the heaven and the earth and stars, and breaks through the air.


    Ning Chen Shen Ning, Tai Shi Ning yuan, wind and snow swept, facing the sword.


    Crash, sword light vertical and horizontal, the aftershocks roar everywhere, marking a space crack after another.


    With a stab, the Qi of the sword cuts the clothes again and brings out a waterfall of blood. Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, and the frost on the sword condenses and shakes the former.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo!"


    One move stops, one move arrives again. In the rear, water sleeves crisscross, Tianluo appears, and the light of the sword is cool.


    Ning Chen steps around to avoid the shackles of water sleeves. In the midst of danger, he holds his left hand to show his feelings. The pure white blade keeps off the light of the black knife.


    "I taught you your Sabre technique. How dare you show it in front of me?"


    The first time I opened my mouth, it was cold and trembling. In the crisscross water sleeves, the butterfly in the flower stepped on the water sleeves and slid to the ground, holding the knife and rotating the knife. In a moment of confrontation, the knife technique was suppressed, and a thumping hand should be on the chest of the former.


    "Er"


    with a spatter of blood, he retreated several steps, recovered, and the sharp edge of the rear sword came again. The murderous spirit was flowing, and the killing was invisible.


    "Back off!"


    Anger can not be suppressed, rather Chen look back, too beginning to wave cut, snow flying all over the sky, a thump shock back in front of people.


    The artifact backfires and Ning Chen''s body lightens and rises.


    In the rear, the water sleeve passes by, the knife appears in the sleeve, and then starts the killing machine.


    Ning Chen steps forward to avoid the blade, and the sky rolls back. The blue light is flourishing on the mind. With a backhand knife, he cuts open the water sleeve that continues to spread.


    There is no sky above, no thick soil below, heaven and earth are under control, and ice and fire do not exist. A well-designed game by the holy division of the magic palace will wipe out the potential huge trouble of the magic palace in the future.


    "Why don''t you use the immortal sword? There''s no earthly vein here for you to use. Trapping immortals is equivalent to scrap iron. If you don''t use the immortal sword any more, you''ll be waiting for someone to collect your corpse!"


    The moon Weaver Girl steps forward and looks at the figure in plain clothes dodging in the awn of the sword.


    "To you, why kill immortals!"


    With a sneer, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, anger eyebrow Xuan came, Taishi turned, thousands of sword lights crisscrossed out, magnificent and dazzling, circling the starry sky.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana reappeared, the sword meaning is endless, a sword light out of the air, swept forward.


    "The extreme way, the moon god orders"


    the sword light comes, the moon Weaver Girl retreats a hundred feet, the sword edge turns, behind her, the huge five pointed star awn appears, a moment later, thousands of stars come out to meet the sword light in front.In the chaos of the sword light, the moon Weaver Girl''s figure quickly passes by. Her hands are thin and her hands are firm, and her hands are strong.


    In the rear, black butterflies are flying all over the sky, flowers are buried in tears, and the magic butterflies are merciless. The blade of the sword is also passing by, chasing souls and killing lives.


    Between the two streamers, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands in the air, and the sword in his hand is constantly moaning, one voice, one voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    In the starry sky, swords and swords start the flames of war, and the two demons know their fate. They are not allowed to turn around and kill each other step by step.


    In the most extreme situation of killing the heart and mind, knowing the fate, the whole body and mind are under control, and the situation is in danger.


    In the distance of the war situation, the owner of Xiaoyue building in a silver gray cloak stood still, looking at the war situation in front of him, and his eyes flashed with admiration.


    The holy division of the magic palace is really not an ordinary person. This game is obviously aimed at Zhiming marquis. There are butterflies in flowers. Zhiming has already lost 30% of his work. In addition, there is no land. Even if Zhiming Marquis brave and good at fighting, he will not be able to escape.


    On the other hand, the tears of burying flowers leave the past behind and obliterate the sharpness of feeling.


    The unprecedented situation in which the sword and sword are subject to the same restriction makes this unequal war even more inclined.


    "Drink!"


    The situation of life and death, how to allow a moment of frustration, Ning Chen down in the heart of grief, a long drink, a real yuan thrust, suddenly, white hair dance, such as magic madness.


    "Sword, twelve!"


    The twelve swords reappear, and the power is earth shaking. A shining sword disc rises up. There is no limit to the extreme of the sword, only the complete meaning of the sword.


    The world shaking sword transcends the limits of the human world, and the whole starry sky is shaken by it. The sword''s meaning is so far away that many meteorites disintegrate for no reason and are completely erased.


    "Anger, grief, pity, you can''t get it back!"


    As soon as the moon Weaver steps out of Baizhang, she avoids the twelve points of the sword, reverses the water moon and points to the sword. Suddenly, the dark silver magic waves roll out, the stars and the moon gather in the sky, and the water moon shines on the world.


    It''s the ultimate move. The sword and the moon soar into the sky, and the unprecedented air pressure sweeps open. The forbidden style of the moon demon clan first appears in the world.


    "The moon is buried in the void!"


    The move of burying the moon is majestic. It bumps into the sword which is beyond the limit. In the rumbling vibration, a sword light passes by, and the weaver girl of the moon hums, and is injured for the first time.


    On the other side, the figure in plain clothes retreated for several steps. The scarlet overflowed from his mouth and waved the sword to the other side. He was merciful after all.


    In front of the butterfly in the flower, the meaning of the sword dissipates. In the face of the relatives who once protected him, how can the sword in his hand be merciless.


    Thumping hand printed on the chest again, blood splashing stars, close in front of my eyes, merciless eyes can no longer see the tenderness of the past.


    "Can''t you do it? It''s sad to know your destiny! "


    In the rear, the moon weaver girl comes again. She turns the water and the moon upside down, killing her eyes and killing her with a fast sword.


    To kill, Ning Chen endure the injury, back to the sword block move, sound sword, play sad.


    All over the world, the flames and stars are splashing between them. The light on the sword lights up the starry sky. Is it killing or killing.


    The war situation is far away, with calm eyes looking at the war situation, no one can help. No matter what the position is, there is no room for him to intervene in the war.


    As long as he''s willing to kill, Zhiming Hou doesn''t have the ability to break through the siege, but can he do it to the butterfly in the flower?


    This robbery is not so much a killing robbery as a heart robbery. However, this robbery will always be controlled by the demon palace.


    War situation, thumping drama shock, sword hand over, two to one, the heart rob evil research.


    Flying white hair, I do not know how much red dye, but not a drop belongs to the butterfly, sword too close edge, knife too merciful, even killing millions, in the face of the heart that is not much warmth, the hand of the sword, a moment is not willing to relative.


    With a thumping sound, the palm shakes the heart, and the blood splashes down. Within a short distance, the gentleness of the eyes never wavers. Ning Chen raises his hand to coagulate yuan, and points the sword light on the butterfly''s chest.


    There is no blood surge in imagination. The sword Qi enters the body and disappears without trace. In the rear, it turns the water and moon upside down and kills the light. It can''t dodge. A sword penetrates into the left shoulder and the blood spurts like rain.


    "Go away!"


    Looking back at the moment, the eyes gently turn ten thousand heavy killing machine, Ning Chen hand too beginning sword is very prosperous, Yin month is obvious, the day sun shines the world.


    It''s a famous sword move. It''s fierce and powerful. The sword light falls, and the moon falls.


    "Er"


    with a groan, blood spills over the starry sky. The moon Weaver steps back at her feet and holds her sword hand. Blood splashes continuously.


    When the battle is white hot, you can''t hold your hand for a moment. In the rear, the evil spirit is surging like waves, and the butterfly in the flower is dancing wildly. Its combat power is raised to the peak. It''s extremely powerful and shining. It''s God in the sword and butterfly in the devil. It''s the first time to show the invincible style of the past.


    The sleeves are twined, the tears of burying flowers are full of black light, and a terrible knife light goes straight to the nine days. Above the nine days, the void splits, and the black butterflies fly, just like thousands of butterflies flying out of hell. The terrible breath makes people feel deeply depressed.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades"


    behind the magic butterfly, the wings of the sad butterfly open. At this moment, the whole starry sky shakes. At the next moment, the sky chopping sword light falls, and the starry sky collapses.


    When the light of the sword comes, Ning Chen looks back and waves his sword to block the flowers. In the rumbling vibration, every inch of cracks appear on the top of the feeling. It''s been a hundred years. Today, it''s hard to move on.


    Read feeling sad tremble, rather Chen body at the same time a shock, draw knife and point again in the former chest to point."Er"


    in the rear, the sword Qi passes by and comes out through the body. Ning Chen staggers and waves his sword back.


    With a thumping sound, the artifact shakes the light of the sword, and the moon Weaver''s eyes are more and more murderous. She reverses the water moon sword and fights with her strength.


    The heart has the meaning of cherishing the sword. Ning Chen''s sword turns to attack and defend. Tai Shi helps the sword and blocks the power of the artifact.


    After several moves of fighting, the disadvantages are all obvious. One after another, it''s like saying goodbye, and it''s like praying.


    The crack spread and became clearer, and the sad sound in the knife became more and more harsh.


    The heart hears the sad sound of the sword, Ning Chen looks more and more silent. After several moves, a sword shakes the people in front of him. The sword and the heaven and the earth open together.


    "If you want the last move without regret, it will be done by your own destiny!"


    A light drink, two fronts together, a moment, the sword glory endless ascension, gas rush, shake the stars.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    The sword is out of hand, the rainbow is shining in the world, and the two intersecting lights break through the air and sweep straight forward.


    "Extreme way, moon sky!"


    Kill move to, gas majestic, moon weaving goddess color a coagulation, sword coagulation extremely powerful, a sword shake double rainbow.


    When the artifact is cut off, Taishi flies up, and the blade of Nianqing breaks in response to the sound. In an instant, the sky is full of purple air. So familiar, it seems that Nianqing leaves the last memory of killing God in the world. In a flash, the imperial Qi disperses and disappears into the starry sky.


    Wave away to read the feeling to break the front, rather Chen Mou son cold, left hand a grip, all over the sky blood fog diffuse, this life''s soldiers reappear.


    "If you know your destiny, don''t ask about life or death!"


    With a cold hum, on the Benming sword, where the broken mark is still not recovered, the four poles are coiled out. Suddenly, the wind of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon shine.


    "Four images lead to heaven, chaos pole"


    four sources move four images, double swords start chaos, behind Ning Chen, vision appears, chaos evolves, black whirlpool rolls, and thunder bursts.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    The sword is unique and has its own way. It is built to be nothing. The etheric one of the Lord. The supreme sword stands out from chaos and shines brightly on the whole starry sky.


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower wants to come forward to help. Suddenly, he falters at his feet, and his whole body is full of strange light. God forbids him to show his power and seal his body.


    The light of the sword breaks through the stars and moves the heaven and the earth with Yin and Yang. The dazzling sword gradually returns to its original nature. The sword breaks through the sky and decays.


    The moon weaver girl sees this, her eyes are deep, her artifact is extremely bright, and her sword edge is waving and chopping to greet her.


    "Er"


    there was a dull hum, the sword was shining through her body, the moon Weaver stepped back at her feet and spattered blood on her chest.


    "Butterfly dance, heaven asks!"


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower forcibly shakes open the divine prohibition in the body, regardless of the body, burying the flower in tears, black and white blade appears, heaven first appears, Magic Butterfly asks heaven.


    Ning Chen looked back and waved his sword to block the move. His breath was not enough, and he was shocked, and his blood stained the starry sky.


    "The situation of losing both sides?"


    Outside the war, Xiaoyue looks at this scene, eyes slightly narrowed, the situation is so favorable, the two people still can''t kill him, have to say, the Zhiming Hou''s fighting power has been strong enough to let the world look up to.


    In the distance, there was a fierce battle, and the wounds were constantly exchanged. Zhiming sword was born, killing all four days.


    Double swords vs. double strong, with the battle going on, the cracks on the swords spread little by little, the broken swords could not bear the aftermath of the war, and there were also signs of collapse.


    With a sigh, it is difficult to get away. Ning Chen''s eyes are certain, and he waves his hand to Chen Yuan. The black light around him comes out. At the moment when he pulls out the sick king''s sword in anger, in the distance, the evil waves are surging, and the Buddhist power is tumbling. Two different kinds of breath permeate and shake people''s hearts.


    The moon weaver girl, the butterfly in the flower, looks far away at the direction where the breath appears.


    But see the Holy Light evil breath around, a touch of light pink dress charm figure step by step, steady, starry sky lotus, Buddha and devil breath, surging.


    "Six degrees of magic Buddha, birth and death of Sanskrit ghosts!"


    If you don''t say much, your hand is the move of the heaven. The emperor of AI ran Ming raises his hand and accepts yuan. The Buddha''s spirit and evil waves roll up. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth shake, and the starry sky overturn and fall. It''s like the end is coming again.


    On the way to hell, the Buddha and the devil appear, and the ferryboat in the yellow spring is full of vitality.


    Variables appear, ningchen body, black light quickly convergence, not born sick king sword disappeared, step instant body, double sword sky wave.


    The moon weaver girl and the butterfly in the flower are staring at each other. They are good at luck and stop the move.


    The four peaks of the world joined each other in pairs, sword to sword and palm to sword. They were shocked and the war situation was split in an instant.


    "Zhiming, go"


    the afterwave roars, and the figure of airan Mingwang passes by, takes Zhiming, who has been seriously injured, and goes away quickly.


    In the surging waves, the moon weaver girl wants to catch up with her. Suddenly, her feet falter, and her heavy injury breaks out, eating herself back.


    On the other side, the butterfly in the flower shakes away the surging afterwave with a knife. With cold eyes, they look at the direction of the two people''s going away. As soon as they step, they catch up.


    "Butterflies in flowers, no!"


    Moon weaving goddess color change, voice to stop the way.A hundred feet away, the butterfly in the flower stopped, looked at the woman behind him coldly, and said, "why not?"


    "If the plan changes, it''s useless to entangle. The magistrate has a deep mind. It may be dangerous for you to catch up with him alone. Let''s call it a day and go back to the devil''s land first!" The moon weaver girl said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    In the starry sky, far away from the war situation, two streamers came and stopped.


    "Er"


    in the pain of groaning, Zhiming staggered several steps under his feet, and the blood from the corners of his mouth spilled out, and dyed his clothes red.


    AI ran Ming Wang came forward, held the former and said in a soft voice, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your help."


    Ning Chen look is all tired way.


    "There''s no need to thank me. Although the strength of those two people is excellent, they should not be hurt because of your ability. Besides, why did the butterfly in the flower attack you?" Love dye Ming Wang Ning Mou way.


    "It''s hard to say"


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "how can miss airan pass here?"


    "There are difficulties in Buddhism. I come from Buddhism, so I can''t stand by." AI ran, said the king calmly.


    "The disaster of the Buddha Kingdom has been solved temporarily, but the magic palace is powerful, and the crisis of the Buddha kingdom is still there. The Buddha kingdom is the only force that can compete with it in the universe, and nothing can happen." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Do you have any plans?" AI ran, said the king.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "all the friends in the field have gathered, but the fighting power is still not enough. We need the help of girls."


    Love dye Ming Wang Mou son tiny MI, after a moment, light voice way, "lead the way."


    Ning Chen nodded, temporarily suppressed the injury in his body, stepped on his feet, and set out to sweep forward.


    In the rear, AI ran Ming Wang moved to keep up, and soon disappeared into the deep starry sky.


    A few days later, at the junction of the three regions and in the area where thousands of meteorites were floating, they appeared. Ning Chen stepped forward, sank to accept the Qi, and the different light rose, separating the meteorites in the way.


    God forbids to open, the earth is in this world, the vast continent is floating in the starry sky, and ten towering halls stand up to Tianting.


    The two figures passed by and entered the mainland of the underworld, slowly falling from the sky.


    "Miss airan, please follow me"


    Ning Chen said politely, and immediately led the way to the yama palace in the middle of the ten halls.


    AI ran Ming Wang followed him, looking at the ten special halls in front of him, his beautiful eyes flashed by.


    It turns out that according to the legend of the world, the mysterious strongmen who rescued all living beings in Foshan and fought against the demon palace were the ones who knew their orders.


    "Young master Ning, this time, you let airan look at you with new eyes." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "Why?" Ning Chen steps tiny Dun, don''t understand a way.


    AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile, "all along, no matter what happens, you have to endure again and again, passive defense, when you can''t bear it, you will fight back. However, many things, the best way is to take the initiative. If you can reopen the hell, your friends must be very happy."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, lightly nods, way, "love dye girl says of good, once was know destiny too stupid."


    "The ten halls of Yama are in charge of life and death in the world. I don''t know if the young master has left a place for AI ran?" The smile on AI ran Ming Wang''s face is more beautiful.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the eighth Hall of Yama, the king of the city."


    With that, Ning Chen waved his right hand, in the eighth hall in the distance, a streamer came, white and hideous.


    "City king, that''s a good name. Airan likes it very much." AI ran Ming Wang took over Yan Luo''s evil appearance and said with a smile.


    "Airan, taking on this mask means that you have taken on the responsibility of hell. In the future, you may encounter many dangers. You can think about it carefully before you take over." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "No, I''ve already thought about it. Mr. Ning, do you remember that you promised to protect AI ran for me? Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Love dye Ming Wang Shen, color temperature and Tao.


    "Now that you are in the real world, why do you need me to protect you?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Although airan has entered the real world, he can''t be the opponent of you if you really do it. Is it because you don''t want to fulfill your original promise when you shirk like this?" AI ran said with a smile.


    "Miss Yan Chong"


    Ning Chen shook his head gently and said, "I don''t mean that. Since miss airan believes me, she will keep her promise and try her best to protect her."


    AI ran Ming Wang smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    In the middle of the ten halls and in front of the king''s palace of Biancheng, a swordsman in white walked out and watched the returning Zhiming step forward.


    "Are you hurt?" Jian Er looked at the man in front of him and frowned.


    "There''s something unexpected. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll introduce you to the Buddha daughter of tianfoshan, the hometown of the West Buddha. She is the king of AI ran Ming," Ning Chen says.


    "Tianfoshan strange number, love dye Ming king?" The sword two eyes flashed the different color, the way.


    "Mr. Jian Er, AI Ran is polite!"


    Love dye Ming Wang face smile, Ying Ying a ceremony, road.


    "I don''t dare to"


    Jianer stepped back and said calmly.


    "You two don''t have to be so polite. From now on, airan will also be one of us, responsible for guarding the city palace." Ning Chen opens his mouth.Jian Er Wen Yan, looking forward, said, "they all have something to go out, and the formal succession ceremony will wait a few days."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I understand that these days, just let AI ran have a good rest. After taking over the position of Yan Luo, there won''t be too many peaceful days."


    "It''s time for you to rest, too." On one side, Jian Er looked at the man in front of him and said seriously.


    "There are still some things to be done. When they are finished, I''ll come back and have a rest for a few days." Ning Chen smiles and says.


    Jian Er stared at the man in front of him for a long time and said, "I''m not discussing with you. It''s time for you to rest!"


    In the palace of the king of equality, the king of Xuanyi, who was closing his eyes to heal, opened his eyes and said faintly, "what''s the matter? When Princess Luo comes back, they''ll discuss it together. You''re the initiator of reopening the hell. If you fall down, who will be in charge of it?"


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen was silent when he heard the advice of two friends. After a moment, he nodded and said, "I know. I''ll wait for them to come back and make plans."


    In the palace of the king of equality, Xia Ziyi''s eyes closed again to heal.


    "I also went back to practice. I know my fate. Your injury can''t be delayed for a long time. Remember, don''t let yourself carry too much. Now with us, you don''t need to be as tired as before." Sword two is the color way.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    Jian Er nodded and said nothing more. His figure flashed by. He was as white as a goose and returned to the Biancheng palace.


    In front of Yama palace, AI ran Ming Wang looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "what are you worried about, in the boundary?"


    Ning Chen sighs softly and nods. The people they cherish are all in the world. The appearance of the demon palace makes him have to worry.


    When elder martial sister butterfly left from Zhongzhou, Tianfu had not invaded. However, this can''t guarantee that the demon palace didn''t know that the underworld had broken.


    He advocated the reopening of the underworld, the purpose is to fight against the magic palace, so that the magic palace has no time to care for others, to protect peace in the boundary.


    "Young master Ning, how long have you been guarding them?" AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, the vision sees to the side woman, the face dew doesn''t understand, can''t understand the meaning of the former.


    "You know, it has been a hundred years since you left the boundary. After a hundred years, the boundary is no longer as helpless as it was at the beginning."


    AI ran Ming Wang said seriously, "Xifo, Beiyuan, or Zhongzhou, at the beginning, many people who were full of happiness had already stepped into the fairyland, and even had been cultivated to the real world. There was no shortage of talents in the realm, especially the lady of Changling who had saved your life, or the mysterious Tianyin Pavilion leader of Beiyuan. Even if they appeared in the real world, I would not have any responsibility What a surprise. "


    Hear in front of the woman''s words, rather Chen look between different color flash, is he too worried?


    "Mr. Ning, you don''t owe any kindness to anyone. You don''t have to think about others all the time. You have done enough for China and even the whole world. You don''t need to bear all these burdens on yourself any more." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    Ning Chen listens quietly and doesn''t interrupt. After a long time, a smile appears on her face and says, "miss airan, thank you for reminding me. I didn''t think I could carry everything, but I just want to protect the people I cherish from being hurt. Well, it''s late. Let''s go back to the palace and have a rest. When Princess Luo comes back, I will officially preside over the city King''s undertaking ceremony for her."


    "Well"


    AI ran Ming Wang nodded and said, "you should have a rest early to recover the injury."


    With that, King AI ran didn''t stay any longer. He walked towards the king''s Hall in the East.


    Looking at the back of the former, Ning Chen''s eyes are shining. The power of AI ran Ming Wang is the best among them. The variable of tianfo mountain has the power of Buddha and devil now. His accomplishments and strength are amazing. In the future, he may even become the fastest one among them to attack the fourth realm.


    The cold stars are all over the sky. Ning Chen stands still for a moment. An unspeakable fatigue strikes his mind.


    Ning Chen presses down the exhaustion in the body, strides into the palace of the king of hell, and sits down in front of a ferocious king of hell.


    The next moment, the wind and snow in the palace, the temperature of the whole hall is low, gradually, the palace is frozen, completely closed.


    Thousands of feet away, the palace of the king of equality, the palace of the king of Biancheng, xiaziyi and Jianer felt the change of the temple of Yanluo in the distance, and their faces all flashed with color. It seems that this time, Zhiming was hurt seriously. Who could hurt him so much in the magic Palace?


    In the East, in front of the palace of the king of the city, AI ran Ming Wang stands still, looking at the frozen palace of the king of hell in the distance, a strange color rises in his beautiful eyes.


    This young master Ning has always given her an unfathomable impression. Her mind and strength are out of reach. However, just now she clearly felt weak and tired from him.


    She had heard something about the butterfly in the flower. At first, because of Ning Chen, the devil turned heaven into a devil in front of the sea and vowed to all the religions in the world. Before long, she killed the Zhao family, defeated Zhao Liusu and shocked the world.


    Later, for some unknown reason, the butterfly disappeared completely. It did not reappear until the first battle of the ancient battlefield. It stopped all the star zuns alone and became famous all over the world again.Everything that butterfly did was for her younger martial brother.


    Facing her, it''s not surprising that young master Ning was seriously injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    At the junction of the three realms, Zhutian, lingxu and Ziwei, before the divine prohibition formed by thousands of meteorites, a series of figures appeared and returned again after a hundred days.


    God forbids to open, the meteorite shifts, the earth mainland manifests, several figures sweep into, and fall from the sky.


    "Ning Chen, I''m back!"


    Before people arrived, the voice had spread all over the hell. After leaving the body, the people rushed to the front.


    In the rear, beside Princess Luo, a woman with perfect appearance who is not like human follows her. Her temperament is like a nine day fairy, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    After a hundred years, the God of Luoshui reappeared and came to the ten halls of the earth.


    In the palace of Biancheng king, Jian Er felt that he was moving and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Uncle Jian Er, I''m going to find my master."


    Yin''er shouts, and continues to run towards the palace of Yama.


    Sound?


    Jian Er looks back and looks at the girl running behind. It''s really that child. Unexpectedly, she has grown into a big girl.


    "Who is this girl?"


    Sword two return a God, see to Luo imperial concubine side of woman, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Luoshen, the God of Luoshui in Zhongzhou, is also a friend I made when I first came to Zhongzhou." Luo Fei said.


    Jian Er nodded and nodded to the woman in front of him. He didn''t ask any more questions.


    He believed in Luo Fei. Since Luo Fei thought she could bring this man, he would not doubt it any more.


    "I know that all the religions in the sector will, and they will be on guard. Today, the strength of the sector is not what it used to be. Even if it is still not as good as Tianwaitian, there is still some power to protect themselves." Luo Fei calmed down.


    "Lime, why only yin''er is here?" Jian Er asked.


    "Qingling takes care of hongwulei in Wulei King City. Ruoxi is also there. When Yiner hears that her master is with us, she quarrels to come." Luo Fei answered.


    "Zhiming Hou''s breath seems to be wrong. Are you hurt?"


    On one side, Luo Shen, who had never made a sound, spoke softly.


    "Well?"


    Jian er''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. She had a keen perception. She knew that fate had frozen the palace of the king of hell, but she could still feel it.


    "Is Zhiming hurt? When will it happen? " Luo Fei frowned.


    "Shortly after you left."


    Jian er said, "it''s a long story. You should also know that huazhongdie is a member of the magic palace now. Knowing her fate means being hurt by her. What''s the matter? You need to know her fate to get out of the gate."


    While they were talking, yin''er ran to the front of the yama palace and looked stunned when he saw the frozen palace.


    "Don''t disturb your master. He is concentrating on healing."


    In the sound of words, AI ran Ming Wang came, looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Who is my sister? Is she a friend of master? What happened to my master? Why did she get hurt?" Yin''er asked in succession.


    "My sister is a Buddhist girl from tianfoshan, the hometown of West Buddha. AI ran Ming Wang is your master''s friend. As for why your master was injured, it''s troublesome to explain. When your master leaves the customs, he will tell you," Ai ran Ming Wang said with a smile.


    Yin''er nodded and stood in front of the king''s hall. She was a little worried, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    In the rear, Princess Luo and the three of them walked towards King AI ran. After learning about the situation of that day, they immediately went back to the palace and waited for each other.


    "Yin''er, you go to my temple to have a rest. Your master may need some time to get out of the gate." Before leaving, Princess Luo whispered.


    "I''m not tired. I''ll wait here for master to come out." Yin''er shakes his head and says obstinately.


    Concubine Luo sighed in her heart. She didn''t persuade any more. She took God Luo to her own palace.


    In front of Yama palace, AI ran Ming Wang looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "yin''er, are you learning sword from your master?"


    "Well!"


    The sound son hard ground nodded, should way.


    AI ran Ming Wang nodded slightly and said with a smile, "do you think this is OK? My sister and your master are friends. While you learn sword from your master, you learn Buddhism from your sister. Is that ok?"


    The sound son hears speech, the face dew doesn''t understand a way, "why?"


    "Because yin''er''s qualification is very suitable for practicing Buddhism. As long as she is willing to work hard, she will surpass her sister in the future." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "I don''t want to"


    Yin Er turned her mouth and said, "I don''t want to be a monk."


    "Oh"


    AI ran Ming Wang chuckled and said, "who said that if you want to practice Buddhism, you must be a monk. Although your elder sister is a Buddhist girl, isn''t she also involved in the world, just like ordinary people?"


    In front of the king''s palace, Luoshui, dressed in a light colored dress, stands still, with a perfect face and a faint smile.


    "Concubine Luo, the magistrate is really bold. He dares to reopen the ten halls of the underworld and confront the demon palace." Luo Shen looked at the distant Yama palace and said.


    "There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do in the world, and only he is qualified to reopen the hell."The rear, Luo imperial concubine walks out of the king hall, light way.


    "You really believe in this magistrate." Luo Shen said with a smile.


    "It''s not his friend. He hates it to the bone. It''s his friend, without reservation." Luo Fei calmed down.


    "What do you say?" Luo Shen whispered.


    "When Zhiming and I first met, our position was antagonistic. It can be said that Zhiming, as an enemy, was an existence that people did not want to face. At the beginning, the reason why Yongye cult could not defeat the Xia Dynasty was not because of the victory or the dean of the Academy. The only reason was that Zhiming was for Daxia."


    Luo Fei''s eyes showed a little brilliance, and said, "since he sent away the underworld, Zhiming relieved the responsibility of marquis Wu, his edge gradually converged a lot. Zhiming, as I know him, at the beginning, he was in harmony with others. He was so sharp that he could not afford to be an enemy."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Shen''s face changed, and he said, "I didn''t hear you say these words before. In those days in Zhongzhou, he was not as powerful as you said. Although he showed some strength in fighting against the invasion of Tianfu, he was forced to be very embarrassed by Zhongzhou''s religions in the end


    Concubine Luo sneered and said, "God Luo, if you say something unpleasant, all the religions in Zhongzhou you mentioned are never qualified to be his enemy. He doesn''t fight because he doesn''t want to fight any more. There''s no other reason. However, with the rise of war, Zhiming will become the Zhiming again."


    "Do you mean that I will soon meet a powerful Daxia magistrate?" Luo Shen''s eyes are full of splendor.


    "Well"


    Princess Luo nodded and said calmly, "if the magic palace Saint doesn''t disappoint people"


    during their conversation, in front of the yama palace, King AI ran Ming was smiling and persuading the little girl in front of them. It''s really a pity to leave such a good seedling to the magistrate.


    On one side, yin''er looked at the front of the king''s hall. She didn''t remember a word of what the woman said.


    "Yin''er, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to practice Buddhism with your sister? " AI ran said with a smile.


    "Well, what?"


    Yin Er subconsciously replied, then shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    AI ran Ming Wang just wanted to say something more. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he looked forward to the palace.


    But over the frozen palace of the king of hell, the wind and snow came down, and the palace of the king was gradually thawed from top to bottom. In a flash, it was restored to its original appearance.


    In the hall, a figure in plain clothes looms, and the snow lingers all over the body, walking out step by step.


    "Ning Chen"


    seeing the sound, his face was happy, and he trotted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Yama palace, plain clothes out, a lingering snow, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Yin''er exclaimed in surprise, then trotted up.


    Ning Chen took the girl who rushed up and said with a smile, "be careful, don''t fall."


    "Ning Chen, I''m back. Surprise." Sound son lifts small head, happy way.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "no surprise, but there are a lot of fright. Why don''t you stay in Zhongzhou for a few more years with your sister Qingling


    Sound son hears speech, small mouth a pie, hum a way, "I am not happy, ignore you."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to rub the hair of the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "well, it''s all big girls, and it''s just like when I was a child."


    Sound son Xi Xi Xi smile, embrace the arm of the person in front of, way, "rather Chen, your wound is all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Ning Chen orders a way, "you have no tears elder sister how?"


    "No tears sister injury has recovered, recently has been trying to impact reality." Yiner answers truthfully.


    Ning Chen nodded and sighed softly in her heart. Compared with yin''er, her tearless aptitude is somewhat different. She failed in the last impact on reality, and it''s hard to catch up in the future.


    "Ning Chen, sister Luo Fei said that you have reopened the hell. Can you give me a place?" Yin''er shakes the former''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "You?"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to flick the forehead of a little wench, way, "once upon a time let you practice, you don''t practice well, now still want position, how do you mean?"


    "I''m your apprentice. If there''s one master who doesn''t love his apprentice, just give me one." The sound shakes the way hard.


    Ning Chen is shaken of some dizziness, hastened to stop the side wench, helpless way, "you do first after make up, wait to have the credit to become a regular again."


    The sound son once listened to, also didn''t make a fuss again, giggle a way, "good, talk to keep words, can''t perfunctory me."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and didn''t dare to entangle with the girl. She looked at the woman standing still and smiling, and said, "Ai ran, I know you want to be an apprentice. However, a hundred years ago, she accepted the inheritance of Tianyu and can''t be distracted to practice Buddhism any more."


    "The Whisperer?"


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, hears the words. There is a flash of light in his eyes. The master of Tianyu peak didn''t expect it to be her.


    "It''s a pity"


    with a little sigh from AI ran Ming Wang, there are very few people in the world who are suitable for practicing Buddhism. This girl has the qualifications that ordinary people can''t match. If she is a Buddhist, her future is limitless.


    Ning Chen''s side, the sound son playfully vomits tongue, she doesn''t want to follow in front of elder sister to repair what Buddhism, still follow master best.


    "Young master Ning"


    when AI ran Ming Wang spoke, he just wanted to say something more. In the distance, the wind and cloud changed, and the God''s prohibition, which protects the mainland of the prefecture, vibrated again.


    "It''s the setting stars. They''re back."


    Ning Chen also feels the change of God forbidding, looks at the distant sky, and says.


    In front of the Forbidden City formed by thousands of meteorites, four figures came down from the sky, three men and one woman, with a strong breath.


    Seeing a man and a woman by the side of falling stars and mu qianshang, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they came back.


    The man in purple and red clothes, with star eyes and sword eyes, is proud of his sword spirit. He is the fourth Prince of Kaiyang Dynasty. He is invited to reappear in the world.


    On one side, a woman in a light yellow dress has a delicate and beautiful face. She is very familiar with the world. There are similar flowers in the world, which makes people have to sigh.


    Qi Yanxia, the daughter of Tianshu, and Yi Xuanmiao, the fourth Prince of Kaiyang, are in the same place to fill the vacancy of Yanluo.


    Feeling the arrival of the four, Biancheng king hall, equality king hall, Runner King Hall and other figures came out to welcome the return of the four.


    "Now, it''s the royal highness of king Qi." AI ran, said the king.


    "King Qi has a special identity. She must appear in front of the world every few days. Her position needs someone to be able to take it at any time." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Do you have someone in mind?" AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the Runner King''s palace. Her eyes flashed by. If she agreed, she would be the most suitable person for her control of the laws of heaven and earth.


    In front of the wheel palace, Luo Shen sensed the sight from the front of the yama palace, moved his eyes, and nodded with a smile.


    In response, Ning Chen takes back his eyes, looks at the people in the hall, and says, "everyone, please come to the yama palace."


    In response, they flashed by and rushed to the yama palace in the middle of the ten halls.


    "Yin''er, let''s go in"


    Ning Chen patted the little girl''s head and immediately walked towards the hall.


    The sound son embraces the arm of the former to follow, beautiful big eyes are full of excitement and curiosity.


    In Wang Dian Zhong, in front of the council table, there is a heavenly pride in the circle, ten positions, and ten top leaders in the world.


    The ten halls of Yanluo, the main reincarnation, Qin Guang, Chujiang, Emperor song, facial features, Yanluo, Biancheng, Taishan, metropolis, equality, Zhuanlun, today the ten halls are all together, and the starry sky is shaking.In ten positions, Luo Xingchen, Luo Shen, mu qianshang, Qi Yanxia, Ning Chen, Jian Er, Yi Xuanmiao, AI ran Ming Wang, Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei sit in turn. In front of them, the evil faces lie quietly on the table, symbolizing their respective identities.


    "Once again, starting from assuming the position of Yama, you will really take the responsibility of Yama in the future. From then on, there will be hell and hell." On the power of Yama, Ning Chen looks at nine people in front of him and says.


    Nine people nodded, the heart has a decision, no objection.


    "Yi Xuanmiao was granted the position of Mount Tai Yama Yama, AI ran was granted the position of King Ming, and Dai Du Yama, Qi Yanxia was granted the position of five sense organs Yama. Finally, the position of Chujiang Yama was temporarily replaced by Luoshen on the day when king Qi left." Ning Chen waves his hand and the light shows. In front of the four, four masks appear. They are different in appearance, but they are the same ferocious and frightening.


    The four reached out to take over the evil face of Yanluo. In an instant, Huaguang flourished and Yanluo returned.


    The ten halls gather together, and the whole earth shakes, and all the splendor rises into the sky. Beyond the limit of nine, the heaven and the earth trembles, and ten ferocious and evil shadows appear above the earth, which represents that the earth will come again, ghosts will travel at night, and Yama will be born.


    "Falling stars!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Under the seat of"


    , the setting stars stand up and wait for orders.


    "Send a Yama order, officially declare war on the demon palace!" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Yes"


    the falling star receives the order, turns his right hand, and in the seven color glow, the soul of the star is full of bow, and Yama orders him to come out, turning into a streamer, breaking through the air.


    At this moment, a flaming meteor passed over the hell, the divine prohibition was opened, the streamer passed through the starry sky, and swept away towards the distance with great speed.


    In the devil''s land, the magic halls stand in the center of the halls, straight into the cloud of the devil''s palace. Xie Tiance stands still. Suddenly, his face condenses and he waves his hand to show the sky.


    But see the sky above, flaming meteors break through the air, black flame around, so dazzling.


    Xie Tiance stares at the sky, waves his hand to disperse the sky curtain, steps out one step, turns his hand to coagulate yuan in front of the temple, and the raging waves gather and take shape.


    In the sky, clouds gather. In the rolling thunder clouds, a blue arrow comes down from the sky. It is powerful and shocking.


    The next moment, the arrow light falls, the power of shocking the world, the shock scattered all over the sky law, the crash of the world.


    "Boom"


    in the earth shaking shock, the waves blocked the arrow, rolled the sand into waves, and the sky trembled.


    In front of the temple, Xie Tiance waved away the dust and waves and walked forward step by step.


    On the cracked earth, the blue arrow quivers. On the arrow, a black ghost order exudes a cold breath. The hell order is the first one in the world.


    Xie Tiance raised his hand and photographed the black token. Looking at the Yan Luo Ling in his hand, his eyes flashed coldly. Did he declare war?


    He took it!


    "Somebody Xie Tiance said.


    "Sheng Si!"


    An illusory figure came out and half knelt to salute.


    "Tell you to ask the heaven, and destroy the Buddha kingdom in a hundred days!" Xie Tiance calms down.


    Illusory figure a Zheng, immediately convergence mind, respectfully accept orders, "yes!"


    At the junction of the three regions, there are ten halls in the hell and the palace of the king of hell, where the hall of the evil prime ministers of the hell is inherited. Yan Luojing stands, waiting for the command of the king of hell.


    "In the next war, the focus is still on the gains and losses of the Buddhist kingdom. No matter what, Ning Chen made every effort to protect the Buddhist kingdom."


    looking at the nine people in front of him, Ning Chen said.


    "Yes


    Nine people took orders and answered.


    "Four Dharma protectors in the magic palace, Lou Wangu is dead, and the remaining three will surely be all here this time. Ziyi has injuries on his body, and it''s not good for the first battle. Yi Xuanmiao and Qi Yanxia are handed over to you this time. This man has amazing strength and is protected by Abbi hell palace. You must be careful." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Yes"


    they took the order.


    "Mu qianshang, concubine Luo, the moon weaver girl still gives it to you. Be careful of the upside down water moon." Ning Chen exhorts a way.


    "Understand"


    mu qianshang and Luo Fei nodded.


    "As for you asking the sky"


    Ning Chen looked at the people, kept silent and thought about the candidates.


    "Come on"


    AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile, "now you don''t have a better choice, do you?"


    "No way"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "you can''t stop him alone, and the ten halls can''t do their best. Your skill is special. This is not the best time to go out."


    "Ningchen, I''ll come"


    Xia Ziyi opened his mouth and said calmly, "my injury is not serious. I was injured by Lou Wangu carelessly last time. This time, it''s time to get my face back."


    Ning Chen''s face flashed the color of hesitation. It''s hard to decide for a moment. To deal with Jun Wentian, Ziyi is really the most suitable person. However, Ziyi''s injury worries him.


    "Don''t hesitate, give an order," Xia Ziyi said coldly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, a sigh in the heart, nod a way, "that hand obstructs the matter that gentleman asks a sky, then hand over to son clothes, public can have objection?"Under the seat, nine people shake their heads and have no objection.


    "Ning Chen, what about me? What about me?"


    At this time, Ning Chen behind, a clear voice rings out, waited for a long time, some anxious way.


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at the girl behind, says with a smile, "the sound son doesn''t make, you are our secret weapon, can''t appear so quickly, this time stay first."


    "You cheat." Yin''er pouts.


    "Don''t cheat you"


    Ning Chen flashed a flash of brilliance in his eyes and said, "what you need now is to wake up all the strength of the heavenly whisperers as soon as possible, which is very important to us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The night is as cool as water, the cold moon is hanging high, Xumi is in Foshan, thousands of monks chant scriptures, and thousands of believers fly to the distant praying mountain to light the hope of Buddhism.


    On the platform of Buddha, the master of heaven closed his eyes and sat in silence, practicing hard day after day. In order to reverse the balance of the battle between Buddha and devil, he opened the door of Buddhism to pure Dharma.


    In the past ten thousand years, no one has ever been able to practice Buddhism.


    All prohibitive laws have their drawbacks, and the pure law of Buddhism is no exception. People have seven emotions and six desires and abandon them completely. No one knows the consequences.


    Three thousand miles away from Foshan, the army of the East Road of the magic palace, which had just experienced a big war in the near future, is now ready to start another eastward expedition.


    In front of the magic army, Bai forgetran, dressed in white, looks at Foshan in the distance indifferently. He has received the order from the holy secretary. No matter what, he must conquer Buddhism. Otherwise, his face will be completely gone.


    "Dharma protector, are you ready to go?" In the rear, a demon general came forward and asked respectfully.


    Bai forgot to nod and said, "start immediately."


    At the command of the army, a magic soldier soared into the air, nine days feeling, dark clouds gathered, covering nine days of cold moon.


    The next moment, a stream of light across the night sky, toward the distance Xumi Foshan swept.


    On Foshan, thousands of little white hermits feel the strong pressure from afar. They look dignified. Are they coming again at last?


    When the battle between Buddha and devil begins again, on the mountain, the Buddhas don''t have too much fear on their faces. They have already made psychological preparations. Even if Foshan can''t be preserved, they will live and die together with Foshan.


    Half an hour later, over Foshan, there are magic clouds. Behind Bai forgetran, a magic general stands in the air. His strong breath drives people crazy.


    "Protect the Dharma, attack the mountain?" A demon general came forward and asked respectfully.


    "Wait!"


    Bai forgot to look at the distant sky and said.


    Magic will nod, no more questions, back down.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour Nearly an hour later, over Foshan, tens of thousands of demons will not move, as if waiting for someone.


    "Third sister, is it me who is late?"


    In the voice of words, on the void, a figure with abnormal and terrible breath came out, looking at the women around him, calming down.


    "It''s not too late"


    Yue Zhinu shakes her head and says, "it''s not too late when elder brother is willing to come."


    Two people appear of moment, before ten thousand troops, white forget however facial expression also respectfully come down, give way to position.


    So natural, there is no unwilling, as if for granted in general, in front of that man, anyone should be astringent.


    The only one in the magic palace who can ignore the orders of the holy secretary, the first Dharma protector of the magic palace asks the heaven to visit the holy land of Buddhism.


    Seeing the people coming, Wan Jun bowed his head and made way for a road.


    You asked the heaven and stepped forward. Looking at the Buddha kingdom in front of you, you said calmly, "it''s a pity that such a holy land has been destroyed."


    "Buddhism is an obstacle that must be removed for the sake of the great plan of the magic palace. If you have different positions, you don''t need to be too soft hearted." The moon Weaver whispered.


    "It''s meaningless to have a war of aggression. Just wait a moment. I hope those people can come." You ask the sky light way.


    "But"


    the moon weaver girl looks worried and says.


    The gentleman asks the sky to raise a hand, stop the former to continue to say, calm way, "Saint Si there, I will go to explain."


    "The first Dharma protector in the magic palace is really different from others. Are you waiting for us?"


    The words fall, half of the magic cloud dissipates, and the shadows fall from the sky, covered with the evil faces of Yama. Everyone is at the top of the world, which is amazing.


    "Finally wait for you" Jun asked the sky, looking at the front five people, light way.


    On one side, the moon weaving girl clenched her hands, and her eyes were full of murders. It was them again. They were really disgusting people.


    "That Yanluo in red, didn''t you come?"


    You asked the sky, glancing at five people and asking.


    "I don''t need him to deal with you." The king of Xuanyi came forward and calmed down.


    "Arrogance


    As soon as Bai forgets, he looks cold, and his figure flashes by, he claps his hand to condense yuan and shoots it out.


    "Your opponent is not me"


    the emperor of Xuanyi''s palm yuan turns over, and his evil spirit surges wildly. He stops the former''s palm power and steps out immediately. He comes to the front of you and says coldly, "the first Dharma protector of the magic palace, the second time we meet!"


    "If your opponent is you, it''s worth the trip."


    You asked the sky, nodded slightly, looked at the person in front of you, and said, "come on, let me have a look. Is there any value I can expect in today''s hell?"


    "As you wish!"


    The king of Xuanyi waved his hand, the magic sword appeared, the evil spirit surged, the sword body and hilt began to spread, and the madness of doomsday reappeared in the world.


    "The weapon is not bad. I hope you don''t let me down." The gentleman asks a sky, the facial expression comes down seriously, opening a way.


    Just as they started the battle, on the other side, Yan Luo, dressed in a black and white cloak, came forward, reached out and pointed to the red umbrella woman beside Bai Chenran, and said faintly, "come on!""Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    As soon as the moon weaving goddess''s color sank, the red umbrella disappeared in her hand, and her right hand turned over, the sword appeared in the void, and the water and moon turned upside down.


    Step forward, draw the sword to cut the sky, the first artifact of the moon demon family, reappear the amazing power.


    With a roar, heaven and earth turned upside down, the sky sank and the earth rose, thousands of sharp lights vibrated, and the war situation reopened.


    Yan Luo moves his sword. The realm of Mo Bai sword spreads out. Heishan white water closes the world.


    Outside the war situation, Yan Luo, dressed in a white dress, also stepped into the war situation. He just stood quietly in the mountains and waters.


    The sword intersects with the sword, and the ink vibrates. The moon weaver girl keeps away from the ink vapor. The light in her eyes sweeps the woman in the distance from time to time, and a trace of condensation color flashes by. She dare not neglect it for a moment.


    "Sometimes, we don''t need to fight. As long as we can make the opponent fear, she will be worried and can''t do her best. In the battle with the magic palace, we need to preserve our strength as much as possible. Concubine Luo, just watch the change and don''t move."


    Before leaving, I remember the account. Princess Luo stood quietly in the mountains and waters, looking at the war situation ahead, waiting for the opportunity.


    As for the thoroughness of people''s hearts, none of them could compare with Zhiming, so she believed him.


    At the end of the battle, Yi Xuanmiao and Qi Yanxia join hands to fight against the second Dharma protector of the magic palace. As soon as the battle begins, it becomes white hot.


    The emperor''s heavenly Scripture once again shows its astonishing power. Qi Yanxia is surrounded by purple air, and the posture of a peerless imperial daughter moves the world.


    Based on the qi movement of the imperial dynasty, there are few practices in the whole world. Today, it shows its edge and shocks the whole world.


    Bai forgetran raised his hand to condense the wind and cloud, roaring wildly and rolling wildly. With his extremely powerful cultivation, he shook the imperial power.


    Sound vibration, purple clouds engulf each other, ten moves fighting, heaven and earth rumble, a dense piece of falling from the sky, dazzling.


    When the two fight to the white heat, on one side, watching Yi Xuan Miao finally moved, sword, people, streamer for a moment, green moth break the storm.


    Keng Ran''s hand shakes the edge of the sword. Bai forgetting Ran''s breath gathers and pats the sword in front of him.


    "Green moth against the rainbow"


    the palm of strength, but see Yi Xuanmiao body side, green moth sword edge in hand, strong as a hundred refined sword edge, twist and turn back, turn into blue pitching, wound on the arm of the former.


    "Well?"


    Bai forgot to see it. His brow wrinkled slightly. The breath on his arm shocked him. He swung his sword.


    When the green moth is released, the sword, which is as soft as spring silkworm''s toast, is once again turned into a blade of all kinds and stabs the heart of the former.


    At the same time, Qi Yanxia''s hand was full of Ziqi, carrying the power of Wanjun.


    Suddenly, two palms block two strong, hurricane roaring, the war should be separated.


    Seeing that all the three battles were in white heat, Bai forgot that he didn''t want to fight for a long time. The light in his hand was very bright, and the Abbi hell palace reappeared. He ascended into the air, turned into a hundred Zhang palace, and fell from the sky.


    At this time, on the distant peak, a figure in red clothes came down from the sky. With a wave of his hand, he pressed the foundation of the peerless, and clapped his hand to the huge hall in the sky.


    "Can''t help showing up at last?"


    In the rear, the void rolled, and a touch of blue Jinqiu came out and opened his mouth.


    Nine days above, palm power shake hell palace, rumble drama earthquake resounds through the sky, God scared ghost fear.


    "Magic palace Saint division, you can''t help coming?"


    Red Yan Luo did not look back, light way.


    "General to general, Wang to Wang, if you don''t do it, I won''t show up." Xie Tiance calms down.


    "Abbi hell palace is originally my belongings. I come here today to take it back. Does the holy secretary have any objection?" Red Yan Luo tone indifference way.


    "It''s owned by my demon palace now. It''s hard for you to take it back." Xie Tiance looks plain.


    "Sheng Si is so confident!" Red Yan Luo looks at the sky a bi hell palace, opening a way.


    "This is the same as each other" explains Tiance''s calmness.


    "How about a bet?" Red Yan Luo opens his mouth to suggest a way.


    "How to bet?" The way to solve the problem.


    "If I can''t take back Abbi hell palace in ten moves, Yanluo will withdraw his troops immediately, and he won''t interfere in any actions of the demon palace in 100 days. On the contrary, if I win, the demon palace will withdraw 3000 Li, and he won''t be near Foshan in 100 days." Yan Luo in red said with a smile.


    Xie Tiance''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "now the situation in my demon palace is dominant. Why should I gamble with you?"


    "It''s true that the situation of the magic palace is dominant, but"


    speaking of this, Yan Luo in red turned around and said with a bland look, "with my hell here, the magic palace wants to capture Foshan. I dare not say more. It should not be a problem to keep a Dharma protector and half of the magic army in the magic palace forever."


    Jietiance smell speech, eyes light cold, way, "your bet, I took."


    "St. Stephen is wise!"


    Red Yan Luo smile should be a word, no more words, a step, body soared.


    On the peak, Xie Tiance steps over at the same time, clothes dancing, body like streamer.


    Three thousand Zhang distance, the two figures continue to crisscross, palm force to touch, the aftershocks.In five moves, they are less than a hundred feet away from the hell ghost hall. Yanluo in red raises his hand to carry the yuan, and Jiutian picks up the star hand to reappear. They grasp the huge hall in the sky.


    "Is it that easy?"


    With a sneer, Xie Tiance waves his hand to refine the rules of heaven and earth, and with a powerful hand, he cuts off the hand of picking stars.


    "The rolling of the moon, the falling of the moon is silent"


    at this moment, in the ink and white sword below, a dazzling moon rises to the sky. Suddenly, the four fields are quiet, and the heaven and the earth are silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    On the nine days of Foshan, Xie Tiance''s eyes are slightly coagulated. With a wave of his right hand, the seven stars rotate. The huge star awn array is revealed and comes down from the sky.


    The situation is not clear. Under it, the wind and snow are rolling wildly, and the red Yan Luo rises up in the sky. The killing palm is majestic. In an instant, the snow waves are thousands of miles.


    At the end of the game, Xie Tiance didn''t dare to be careless. He raised the yuan in his hand, stepped out one step and fell into the sky.


    Two palms fight, one earth shaking collision, two people around the body, gas force crazy impact, snow surge like waves, waves break the sky.


    "Nine moves!"


    Xie Tiance looks at Yan Luo in front of him and says coldly.


    "Pick star hand final move, reverse no move!"


    At the end of the move, heaven and earth sank. In the two battles below, yuezhinu and Bai forgetran looked like a storm. Their moves were as fierce as wind and rain. They held down the four Yanluo in the game and prevented them from having a chance to help.


    On the other side of the war, the king and the first Dharma protector of the demon palace ignore others, and their moves are still the same, with only the opponent in front of them in their eyes.


    In the sky, Jiutian star picking hand''s final form appears, but there is no final form, and the two moves are handed over. Xie Tiance only feels a wave around his body. Zhenyuan can''t help but disperse, and it''s hard to get together for a while.


    The figure of Yanluo in red also rushes to the sky. Xie Tiance''s face changes slightly. Looking at the figure in red, a black sky lock appears in his hand, spreads out and catches up with him.


    The final moment is coming. In the battle situation of one side, all the people look at the sky and pay attention to the results.


    The sky lock is so fast that it''s about to lock the body of Yama. On the ninth day, the wind and cloud suddenly change. A perfect and picturesque shadow appears. With a whisper, he raises his hand to fix the sky.


    "Instant eternity"


    the words follow the law, the divine moves reappear in the world, the nine days of wind and cloud are still, and the instant becomes eternity.


    Tiansuo is still, and Yanluo in red leaps into Jiutian. Jiutian picks up the stars, and finally urges Yu Jin to arrest him to the heaven ghost palace.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo"


    at this moment, variables regenerate, and in the void, magic butterflies fall from the sky, water sleeves spread, and become a net in front of us.


    Change in the change, each card, the final call will be decisive, affecting the people.


    In the distance, a black arrow came through the air, surrounded by black flames. The breath of terror made people''s blood transpiration.


    The head of the sick king''s arrow appeared in the human world. It was ten thousand miles away. One arrow broke through Tianluo and opened up a broad road.


    In the rear, the star picker finally passes by and bumps into the ghost palace. The final form is empty and reverses Yin and Yang.


    "No!"


    At the bottom of the battle, Bai forgetran''s face changed. Zhang Yuan urged him to take back the a-bi GUI palace, but it was too late. The green moth sword and Huangji Tianjing''s palm power came together, and their power was shocked.


    Bai forgets to turn his hand to block Shuangqiang. With a roar, the aftershocks roar in all directions. Zhenyuan, which is hard to accumulate, disappears. It''s hard to stop the ghost palace from changing its owner and return to the hands of Yama.


    At the end of the ten moves, on the nine days above, the flames of war are dispersed, and the red Yan Luo stands in the air. In his left hand, a Bi''s hell palace rises and falls, and the ghost light is frightening.


    Xie Tiance looks at the figure in the sky. His eyes are cold. He looks at the ten halls of hell with new eyes.


    In the sky, Yan Luo in red fell slowly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Sheng Si, this game is won by my hell."


    Xie Tiance''s murder flashed in his eyes. In a flash, he gradually recovered. He looked calm and said, "you are so calculating. I admire you."


    "That''s the same, saint. Can we withdraw?" Yanluo road in red.


    "Yes, I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Xie Tiance light should, look down, mouth way, "army retreat!"


    With an order, the faces of thousands of demons changed, looked at each other, and were shocked.


    "Sheng Si!"


    In the war between the two sides, Bai forgetting ran and Yue Zhinu looked at the sky together and said in a hurry.


    "Retreat!"


    Xie Tiance looks slightly cold and says again.


    The two Dharma guards did not dare to say more. Their faces changed again and again. Ning Yuan Zhen opened the war and said in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    In the rear, thousands of demon troops did not dare to hesitate any more and retreated one after another.


    The magic army retreated so suddenly that in the last battle, the battle between the king of Xuanyi and the first Dharma protector of the magic palace was not affected at all. The evil spirit was turbulent and fierce.


    "Shengsi, you will not be ordered. It will do harm to the dignity of Shengsi." Yan Luo in red said with a smile.


    Xie Tiance''s eyes beat coldly and said, "it''s also not what a gentleman should do to provoke."


    "Oh"


    Yan Luo in red clothes said with a faint smile, "what is provocation? I just want to explain the facts. The magic palace has been defeated in this game, and this man refuses to retreat. Isn''t it a public provocation to the authority of the holy secretary?"


    Xie Tiance looked down at Jun Wentian, who still had no sign of retreat. His brow wrinkled slightly. At other times, he could take it as indifferent, but today, the first Dharma protector is too much.


    It seems that if the devil doesn''t come out, it''s hard for him to really use this person."If Sheng Si can''t manage his subordinates well, then I don''t mind doing it for him!"


    The smile on Yan Luo''s face gradually cooled down. He turned his hand to coagulate yuan. His powerful hand broke through the air and stepped into the war.


    At the same time, on the horizon, the beautiful shadow of the previous hand fell from the sky, with extraordinary temperament, just like the person in the painting, ethereal and extraordinary.


    The seventh one is Yama, who stands between heaven and earth to deter people.


    "Chujiang, take good care of the guests. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Yan Luo in red said coldly, and his figure flashed by and swept toward the war situation below.


    Xie Tiance''s face was cold and he was about to move. In front of him, the woman stepped forward and blocked the way.


    "Sheng Si, willing to gamble and admit defeat," the woman whispered.


    With one word, heaven and earth are ordered, and the void condenses. With one simple word, the power is amazing.


    Xie Tiance saw this, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. It''s a powerful law control. This woman is not human.


    Under the war, the king will be domineering, the war is more and more white hot, the magic sword is vertical and horizontal, the palm power is enormous.


    At this moment, the figure of Yanluo in red came, raised his hand to coagulate yuan, and pressed his life.


    When you ask the sky, you step on it, and the true elements gather together. You don''t dodge, and you''re holding it hard.


    There was a great shock, the aftershocks were roaring, and there was no time to breathe. The light of the king''s sword came again, and the magic waves were surging.


    When you ask the sky, you turn aside and avoid the sword edge. In a moment, Zhenyuan bursts out on your palm and shakes away the person in front of you.


    "Come along!"


    When you raise your hand to point the enemy, your eyes are full of fighting spirit. As soon as you turn your hands, the endless evil spirit surges out. Suddenly, on the top of Foshan, the wind and cloud suddenly change, and thunder comes down to light up the night sky.


    The world shaking magic power, the world''s first show, outside the war, all eyes look at this side, are shocked.


    In the sky, Xie Tiance looks at the battle situation below, with a cool color in his eyes. There is no doubt that you ask about Tian''s strength. However, if you don''t listen to the orders, his value will be greatly reduced.


    For the handsome, the most taboo will not be ordered, even if the ability is the same.


    In Foshan, the magic power is revealed by asking the sky, the thunder is surging, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth is swinging away. In front of them, the king in Xuanyi and Yan Luo in red look down at the same time, and their figures are swept out. After a hundred years, they join hands again.


    Palm to palm, the rumbling vibration resounds through Foshan, in the thunder, the snowflake sweeps, in close proximity, the fierce palm heavy fist moves.


    Palm to sword, rustling cold light shining in the night sky, magic gas, dust flying, attract, magic wave Li mang type soul.


    Two of the strongest, the strongest opponent, move progressive, gas majestic, amazing ability, let Foshan on a strong mind shaking abnormal.


    "Scorching sun!"


    Nine days to pick up the stars, power can burn the sun, red Yama condensate gas urge yuan, move staggered, raise the hand to clasp the arm of the former, immediately clap, double palm body.


    With a bang, you asked the heaven to take a hard hand and turn the left hand to block the king''s lethal sword.


    "Step back"


    with a deep drink, Jun Wentian''s evil Qi broke out and shook them away. They looked cold for the first time and said, "you''re good. Now, the battle officially begins."


    The words are just falling, the void is full of thunder. In the surging thunder, a magic weapon reappears in the world. It has three points and two blades, and the magic power is powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Foshan war, about ten moves to retreat ten thousand demons, the first Dharma protector shows the divine power, three sharp two edged, reappear the world.


    In this world, the magic is surging, and it can shake the world.


    On the other side of the battle, the king in Xuanyi and Yan Luo in red look down. They don''t hesitate any more. They come out and join hands to kill the gods again.


    Pick the stars to break the sky, startle the world, the foundation is surging, the frost is shaped, and the sharp palm breaks the sky.


    Just hand over, powerful, close to hand over, hand shake the sea.


    When you ask the sky, you step around. You have three points and two blades. One shot is in your hand.


    Ten moves to fight, hand power to shake the magic soldiers, boundless flames of war, instantly destroyed the ridge crack peak.


    "Nine days to pick up the stars, bright rain floating life"


    raise your hand to buckle the magic weapon, palm power to move the stars, red Yan Luo''s body shape is like a fantasy, vertical, Teng, Shan, move, Li Zhang powerful, powerful and powerful.


    When you ask the sky, you turn your gun to meet the move. You move your body to empty space. You are incomparable in martial arts, and you can win the world.


    Boom, the end of the crazy danger in the front, the king fearless, magic sword move the world.


    They besieged each other with fierce hands and magic swords. The frost swept through them, and the magic waves were surging. They were awe inspiring and scared by ghosts. They were as strong as the first Dharma protector in the magic palace, and they couldn''t get the upper hand for a while.


    "The strength of these two people is more than expected."


    In addition to the war situation, Yue Zhinu looks at the war situation above Foshan with a heavy look.


    "Shengsi didn''t stop the fight by force. It must be to see how strong these two men are." The white forgets but coagulates the voice way.


    "There are so many terrible strong men out of thin air. Haven''t the hell been destroyed yet?" The moon weaver girl said in a deep voice.


    Bai forgot to shake his head and said, "I don''t know. This matter can only be judged by the holy secretary. However, no matter whether these people are really from the underworld or not, there is no need to comment on their strength."


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family first, and now there is Yama. I thought that if the inheritance of Qilin Pavilion and Butian Pavilion were destroyed, the process of the demon Palace''s conquest of the world would be smoother, but I didn''t expect to encounter more trouble." The moon weaver girl said in a cold voice.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family?"


    Bai forgetting ran looked at the woman standing barefoot in the sky and said, "as long as she''s there, the ninth son of the Mohist family is not afraid."


    Nine days above, a blue dress of the Magic Butterfly standing still, blood color long hair flying with the wind, cold eyes looking at the bottom, people can not see a trace of human life.


    "Jiuyou swallows the demon Scripture, which is a taboo method. When it swallows the origin of others, it also swallows their divine knowledge and memory together. My demon palace has given up ten real supreme masters in exchange for such a trump card. How can it not let her play the strongest role?" the moon weaving girl said faintly.


    "It''s a pity that this woman''s will is too firm. Otherwise, we will get more information about the ninth son of Mohist family and the community." The white forgets but cold voice way.


    "I don''t have the energy to manage the affairs in the realm. This girl came to Tianwaitian through the broken border of Hades between the evil wheel sea and the eastern fairyland. According to her memory, it''s not suitable for a large army to pass here, and there are many crises. It''s not easy to be distracted to fight here before the overall situation of the world is decided." The moon weaves the goddess color to condense the heavy road.


    Bai forgot to nod his head and said, "this matter is really urgent. When the overall situation is decided, the holy secretary will take more memory from the butterflies in the flowers, and then decide whether to move to the boundary."


    When they were talking, Xie Tiance looked down at the battle situation in Foshan. After a long time, he looked back at the woman in front of him and said, "the girl''s duty in the hell should be in the Chu River Palace?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Under the mask of evil, God Luo looks at the person in charge of the evil palace in front and answers.


    "I''ve always been curious that the ten halls of hell have been equal since ancient times, serving for Yan Jun together. Why do you come to this generation and live under the palace of Yan Luo?" Xie Tiance calms down.


    "Is that a provocation?" Luo Shen asked with a smile.


    "Just curious." Xie Tiance replied.


    "I don''t worry about the affairs in my hell. On the contrary, the trouble in the magic palace seems to be more serious. A disobedient Dharma protector really damages the authority of the saint." Luo Shen whispered.


    "All the Lords in the underworld are really eloquent. I admire them." Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "Over praise"


    Luoshen said with a smile, "we have heard of the wisdom of the holy division of the magic palace for a long time, and we have never had the chance to understand it. Today, we have seen it!"


    When Xie Tiance heard the words, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Today''s game is half finished. However, it''s worth it to lead these people.


    On Foshan, the battle between the hell and the top of the demon palace is becoming more and more intense. The king''s body is full of evil spirit, and the king of hell is full of wind and snow. The two powers join hands to attack the immortals retrogradely.


    The first Dharma protector of the magic palace is the highest in the world. He has three sharp points and two sharp edges. Before entering the fourth realm, his strength has been infinitely approaching, which is no less than that of old Qilin on that day.


    It''s the peak of blood and energy. Its combat power is doubled. It''s blessed by the magic weapon. It''s even more powerful.


    After a series of battles, Foshan was finally unable to bear the aftermath of the three men''s war. From the middle, they split into two. The mountains and rocks were flying and falling like rain."Where''s your sword? Why don''t you come out! "


    Fighting to a hundred moves, the flames of war, the king asked the sky to wave a gun to retreat from the king, looking to the side of the red Yan Luo, opened his mouth.


    "Two to one, I''ve already taken advantage of you. I can''t do it again."


    Red Yan Luo said, the figure enters again, the palm yuan gathers, the imperial Qi is the whip, the thousand blades crisscross but comes out.


    As soon as you step on the sky, your figure moves, avoiding the cold awn of the road. Immediately, the magic gun breaks through the air and turns back.


    The spear is close to the body, and the crisis strikes. In a flash, the figure of Xuanyi passes by, the magic sword is waved across the air, and the magic Qi is powerful.


    The king stepped back and his mouth turned red.


    Two to one, the two princes of the prefecture were the first to suffer, and the situation is in danger.


    Yan Luo in red turned his hand and scattered the strength in front of the king. His eyes were cold.


    "Sorry, I take back what I said before!"


    One step to calm down, red Yanluo right hand, suddenly, the stars fall down, earth shaking vision, a bloody sword show the world, the star soul is born, the eight winds and clouds gather.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind!"


    A sword moves, the body is like a shadow, the red clothes flash past, the barren city unique skill, reappears the world after a hundred years.


    The sword, which is fast to the extreme, is simple and sharp. The sword goes back to the beginning, but it''s too sharp.


    When you ask the God of heaven, he waves his gun to block the sword. With a thump, he shakes back the people in front of him.


    In order to explore the enemy, Yanluo in red steps, taking advantage of the opportunity to enter the air, the sword turns to the extreme, and ten thousand swords return to their ancestral home. The light of swords converges behind them to form a pair of huge sword wings, which is shocking.


    At the next moment, the wings of the sword vibrate, thousands of sword lights break out of the air, and come to the world through the night.


    "It''s her move!"


    Outside the war, Luo Fei, mu qianshang and others looked at the scene, shining in their eyes. Although it has been a hundred years, he did not forget her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Over Foshan, the unique skills of the barren City reappear in the world. Yan Luo in red wields his sword, and ten thousand swords turn into sword wings. In a flash, he falls from the sky.


    When you ask the sky, you gaze at the sky. You have three sharp points and two sharp blades in your hand. The air waves are swept by, and the thunder is surging. The powerful thunder is transformed into a shape, and the unicorn calls to the world.


    The sword Qi and the unicorn collide with each other. The extreme powers collide with each other, and the aftershocks roar. The sand rolls into waves, and the ground splits into valleys.


    "Strange martial arts, you are more and more interesting to me!"


    When you ask the sky, you will step into the void. The magic weapon will wave and chop, and the thunder will roar for nine days.


    "In our eyes, your excellency is also very interesting!"


    Yanluo in red waved his sword to resist, and the cold spread. With a bang, he shook the three points and two blades.


    The two men did not retreat, but advanced instead. They hit each other with their palms and elbows. Their fists and arms were connected with each other, and their eyes were illuminated.


    In the dust waves, the figure of the king quickly swept out, and the magic sword and sword breathed, and entered the war again.


    You ask the sky body a fold, avoid sword awn, immediately palm yuan urge, strong back move.


    The king is fearless, and the wings of sin behind him spread out. The magic power blesses him and shakes him hard.


    With a roar, the sky is shaking and the earth is shaking. The boundless demon is surging, and the aftershocks are roaring.


    "Pick star hand final move, reverse no move!"


    The devil is restrained for a moment, and the red Yan Luo urges the extreme yuan again. When the snow is stirring, he palms his hands on his body again and prints it on his chest with a thump.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, your figure flew out. Ten feet away, you asked the sky to stop your body, and blood spilled from the corner of your mouth. It was the first time since the war that you were injured.


    There is no form in the final form. Qilin''s unique skill reappears its miraculous power. You ask that the true Qi in the celestial body is constantly overflowing and dispersing, and it is difficult to gather for a moment.


    Opportunity appears, can''t be missed, but see star soul sword, blood light surging, red Yan Luo body passed, a sword left soul.


    Artifact again confrontation, Jun asked naive yuan Nanning, line move has lost three points opportunity, fall into the downwind for a while.


    In the rear, the king''s figure comes together, and the mad move of doomsday starts to kill, with sword in hand and artifact fighting.


    "Yila"


    the star soul presses the magic gun and breaks it with force. With a Yila, you ask the sky, and the red arm flies down. The situation is in danger.


    Outside the war, the moon weaver girl and the white forgetful look sank at the same time.


    The power of these two people''s joining hands is beyond imagination. Even Jun Wentian has fallen into a disadvantage. Is it not to say that they are not rivals.


    "What on earth is the saint''s thought? Why didn''t he stop this fight?"


    Bai forgets to say in a deep voice that the first Dharma protector can''t be defeated, even if it''s two to one, he can''t be defeated, otherwise, it will cause a big blow to the momentum of the general of the demon palace.


    "The saint has his plan. We just have to do as we are told."


    The moon Weaver looks at the blue brocade fur man standing in front of her, and says in a voice.


    Over the war situation, Luo Shen felt his eyes from afar, and he said with a smile, "Sheng Si, your two Dharma protectors seem to be worried. Why don''t you stop this battle, or do you want to get rid of this disobedient general with the help of my hand."


    "Girl, you don''t need to stir it up. If you only ask the strength of heaven, how can he come from the name of the first Dharma protector of the magic palace?" Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Shen''s eyes flashed a different color, and his right hand raised. Suddenly, the air flow of heaven and earth moved slowly, and the sand waves rose without wind.


    When Xie Tiance saw this, he raised his hand to point the front, and four black and white pieces appeared, each falling to one side to calm the flowing air.


    "Is the girl going to do it?" Xie Tiance looks indifferent.


    "No"


    LUO Shen gently shook his head, raised his hand and fell down again. He said, "how dare I move here? However, if Sheng Si can''t stand this dharma protector, we don''t mind cleaning the door for Sheng Si."


    There was no deliberate lowering of the voice. It drifted away with the wind. All the people in the magic palace looked at the two people above the void.


    It''s a fact that you ask the heaven to disobey his orders. It''s not impossible for the holy Secretary to kill him.


    The battle between the king and Yama is extremely fierce. When you ask the sky, you will be defeated.


    When the magic sword and Xinghun join hands to block the ten moves of fighting again, they will make a heavy fist to strengthen their body and make their Qi and strength penetrate the body.


    You asked the sky and snorted. The figure retreated ten feet again, and his chest was dyed red.


    "Thousands of years, the feeling of death, so nostalgic!"


    When you ask the sky, you smile instead of anger. You raise your hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of your mouth. You look at the two powerful people in front of you. They have three points and two blades in the air, and their hands are moving in the extreme yuan. In the rolling magic waves, the nine days storm, the ten thousand thunder, and fall into the world.


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as he stepped, he swept out quickly.


    "Drink"


    a whistling long drink of Kyushu rings out. You ask the whole body of heaven, and the third eye appears in the middle of the eyebrow. Suddenly, the magic waves roll thousands of miles, and the power of heaven moves xuanhuang.


    "Er"


    in the middle of Qi Qi''s dull hum, Wang Zhe and Yan Luolian stepped back a few steps, with shock on their faces."No!"


    At this moment, one of the onlookers, Yan Luo, was shocked and his face changed dramatically.


    But in the surging magic waves, the eye of heaven opened, a dazzling strange awn burst out of the air, the afterwave swept, half of Foshan instantly overturned.


    It''s too late to avoid the crisis. Red Yanluo steps forward, and his sword coagulates yuan. He wants to block the move by force.


    At this time, Xuanyi''s figure flashed by and blocked in front of him one step ahead of time. The fierce devil wave of the doomsday was surging and hard blocked the strange light.


    "Er"


    beyond the limit, the ability of the four realms, the unstoppable human power, the crazy response of the doomsday, the different light through the body, bring out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    Red Yan Luo Mou son mercilessly shrinks, wields the sword to shake to scatter remaining strength, step up, hold the Fallen King.


    "Back up!"


    Just in time to spit out a word, the king''s arm down, fainted.


    The red Yan Luo''s body trembles, the blood color lingers in his eyes, and the evil spirit looms. He is extremely angry, and the evil phase will appear.


    On the other side of the battle, Jun Wentian, who has used the power of transcending the realm, has a drop of blood in his eyes and brows, and he is eating himself back.


    "Yama, retreat!"


    In the war situation, the beautiful shadow of the moon white dress first appears, raises the hand to press down in front of the person about to erupt the evil nature, sink the voice way.


    When he was reminded, Yan Luo in red was shocked. He forced the evil spirit surging in his body. He looked at the first Dharma protector in the magic palace in front of him and said in a cold voice, "we have lost this battle. I''ll see you again in the future, whether we live or die!"


    With that, Yan Luo in red took the king in a coma and disappeared into the night sky.


    When the king of hell left, the Chu River, the emperor of song, the five sense organs, Mount Tai, and the five halls of the wheel, Yan Luo did not stay any longer.


    "Er"


    all the hell left, and on the collapsed Foshan, Jun Wentian staggered, vomited blood, and his injury was even worse.


    "Brother!"


    The moon Weaver Girl''s figure passes by, holding the former, showing concern on her face.


    "I''m fine!"


    Jun Wentian reaches out his hand to push away the woman beside him. His eyes look at the direction of the disappearance of Yanluo in red. A touch of fine light passes by. What a hell of Yanluo. In the future, the road of the demon palace will not be lonely!


    "Go back!"


    On the void, Xie Tiance glanced at a few people, said a light sentence, and immediately took a step. His body melted into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    At the top of the nine heavens, the woman in blue turned and left without saying a word.


    "Brother, let''s go, too."


    The moon Weaver whispered.


    You nodded to heaven and looked forward at the master of heaven Buddha who had been practicing hard with his eyes closed on the front platform. A moment later, he stepped on his feet and disappeared into the night.


    People left one after another, half of Foshan collapsed, like the end of the scene, people were shocked.


    "Amitabha"


    in Foshan, a little monk in white recites the Buddha''s name. Even if he enters the Buddhist sect, it''s all empty, and he is moved by this sad scene.


    At the junction of the three regions, a series of figures swept to the top, and Yan Luo in red waved his hand to disperse the divine prohibition, and immediately passed by, heading for the ten halls of Yan Luo below.


    In the rear, a hell of hell jumped up to keep up, with a heavy look.


    In the hall of Yama, people take off the masks of Yama and restore their original appearance. They look at the king who is in a coma and is seriously injured in front of them. They are all worried.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and his whole body is driven by his foundation. The body of the body of the former is continuously infused with the body of the former. At the beginning of the book of heaven, he is compatible with the constitution of the world and tries his best to help the king heal his wounds.


    On one side, Luo Fei stood there quietly, speechless and extremely silent.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine!" Luo Shen stepped forward and comforted softly.


    Luo Fei reluctantly smile, eyes continue to look at the person in front of the body, for a time what comfort also can''t listen.


    In the back, Luo Xingchen and others stood still and waited with a dignified look. No one expected the ability of the first Dharma protector of the magic palace to show in the end. The power obviously exceeded the third realm, which was shocking.


    Time a little bit past, Ning Chen''s face is more and more heavy, a body of snow surging, suppress the strange power in Xia Zi''s body.


    Half an hour later, the wind and snow gradually stopped, Ning Chen stopped, looking still dignified.


    "How is he? Is he better?"


    Luo imperial concubine goes up, mood again difficult suppress, urgent voice way.


    "No, it''s dangerous all the time"


    Ning Chen said with a heavy look, "I can only press down the power in his body for a while, but I can''t get rid of it. We must find a way to cure the injury as soon as possible, otherwise, Ziyi will be in danger soon."


    Luo imperial concubine figure, the body trembles, in the eye sad flash, how can be like this!


    "Sorry"


    the word "sorry" is guilt and remorse. Ning Chen clenches his fists tightly and hates his own loss.


    Princess Luo lowered her sadness and shook her head. "It''s not your fault. It''s his choice to ask the God. You''ve done well enough. At least, we won the first game."With that, concubine Luo took Xia Ziyi in her arms, looked at all the people in the hall, and said, "I''ll take the clothes and go back to have a rest. I''ll trouble you to deal with the next things."


    Falling stars, Mu thousand war and others nodded, light voice should be under.


    "Zhiming"


    when Princess Luo left, mu qianshang patted the shoulder of the person in front of him and said calmly, "it''s just the beginning now. Don''t let us see your cowardice. In the first game, we still won the Shengsi, but there were some unexpected variables. It''s not anyone who can foresee in advance. Your responsibility is the most important, and you must never lose your calm. Next, we''ll win We need your advice on what to do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The ten halls of the earth are towering. They are the ancient inheritance that once disappeared from the sky. After reopening, they stand in the starry sky and look down on the world.


    What''s the difference between the gain and loss of a game and the gain and loss of a general.


    In the first game, he won, but he also lost.


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself, knowing your fate!"


    I don''t know when, behind, the figure of Mo Bai''s cloak appeared. Looking at his predecessors, he said, "once the war starts, there will be casualties. Ziyi won''t blame you. So does Princess Luo. No one can do better today."


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at in front of friend, light voice way, "Mu elder brother, I understand your meaning, thank you."


    Mu qianshang laughed and said, "the injury of Ziyi, we can think of another way to deal with it. Over the years, we have survived many turbulent waves. Will we still be afraid of these small winds and waves?"


    "It''s because I''ve gone through too many storms that I don''t want our surviving friends to have another accident. However, my friends are right. We can all survive the greater difficulties. Compared with the original situation, it''s not worth mentioning. I will take you through as soon as possible." Ning Chen look again firm come down, opening a way.


    "Oh"


    mu qianshang said with a smile, "this is my understanding of fate, conspiracy, expediency, ghost plot. It''s not our strong point. You have to worry about it. This hundred days of peace is not easy. What''s the next step? Have you thought about it?"


    Ning Chen listens quietly, after a moment, nodded gently.


    Mu qianshang looked at the man around him and said, "I think you know better than us that the Buddhist kingdom can''t be preserved. You can choose whether to stay or abandon. No matter what, we will respect your decision."


    "Personnel are exhausted."


    Ning Chen whispered a, Mou son gradually deep, way, "next, it''s time to do what we should do."


    "I''m relieved that you can make up your mind."


    Mu qianshang nodded his head, responded to the Tao, and forced to protect the Buddha Kingdom, which would only lead to more casualties. This truth is more clear to them when they know their destiny. However, sometimes, knowing it doesn''t mean they can do it. It''s not easy for the Buddha kingdom to give up because it''s kind to know their destiny.


    The biggest problem is the strength of the emperor who asks for heaven. If they want to hide their identity, their strength will be limited, especially the Zhiming. No matter the immortal sword or the divine prohibition in their hands, they can''t use it. It''s not easy to stop the emperor from asking for heaven.


    If they want to protect the Buddha Kingdom, they must do their best. In this way, their identity may be exposed, which is very unfavorable for their future actions.


    "Brother Mu is worried that I will have the benevolence of women. My good friends don''t need to worry about it. I don''t do less when I will be successful. This time is no exception." Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    "Zhiming"


    mu qianshang looked serious and said, "now it''s not that you have given up the Buddhist kingdom, but that the Buddhist kingdom can''t keep it. You have done enough for the Buddhist kingdom. There''s no need to feel guilty. The Buddhist kingdom is not the summer, and we can''t save all people. Just do your best, that''s enough."


    Ning Chen looked at the night in front of him and said, "I understand. I''ll think about how to use the final value of the Buddhist kingdom to fight for the maximum damage to the magic palace."


    Mu qianshang nodded, although cruel, but this is the reality.


    "Zhiming, although you are not as talented as us in cultivation, you are the smartest one among us. Sometimes, you are troubled because you can see too much. Listen to my advice, be better to yourself. If you should put down some burden, you should put it down. All along, you are too strict with yourself. In your body, the wind and frost that you have experienced in a hundred years are better than those who have lived for a thousand years I don''t know how you survived, but are you really not tired? " Mu qianshang whispered.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you. The girl in your family has been staring at me for a long time. If I occupy you again, the girl should try her best to find me."


    Mu qianshang sighed and laughed. He didn''t say any more. He waved to the back and turned to his palace.


    Behind, yin''er Nuo nose toward the former, expressed his dissatisfaction, immediately trotted to the front of the hall, hugged the arms of the people around him, whispered, "Ning Chen, I''ll show you how to practice my sword."


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looking at the girl beside him, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and said, "how can I be so diligent today? I think of practicing sword on my own initiative."


    "I don''t like to see you unhappy. I want to help you." The sound is soft.


    Ning Chen gently smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs the former''s hair, and says, "well, I''m ok. Your days of cultivation are not as long as ours, and you can''t get involved in this level of fighting for the time being. You have this heart, and master is very happy."


    Yin''er pouted and said, "but I want to help you."


    "Let master think, what can you do now?"


    Ning Chen pretended to think about it, immediately patted the head of the former, and said with a smile, "you go to bed now, maybe you wake up, and the origin of the heavenly language in your body will be fully awakened, and then you will be invincible all over the world."


    "Hum!"Yin''er turns his head angrily, shakes his hand at the beginning, and says unhappily, "if you think I''m stupid, I''ll tell you, ignore you, and I''ll go to sleep."


    Yin''er turns around and runs back to the Queen''s palace, with a big unhappy face.


    When Yiner returns to the palace, Ning Chen''s face starts to think again. His eyes look at the night sky in front of him, and the streamers flash by. It''s less than 100 days before the next attack on Foshan by the demon palace. It''s not long, but it''s enough.


    Apart from Foshan, another top priority now is Ziyi''s injury. The power controlled by the third eye of junwentian''s eyebrow is beyond the third realm. It''s strange and powerful. He can''t erase it.


    Now the fourth realm does not appear. I''m afraid only Jun Wentian knows how to expel these forces. He has to go again.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen took a look at the hall behind him. With a grip of his right hand, the sword came flying. In a flash, it disappeared.


    "Do you still want to go by yourself?"


    In the voice of the words, the void rolled, and a perfect and picturesque shadow appeared.


    Seeing the comer, Ning Chen was not surprised. He nodded and said, "now I''m the only one who can face the emperor and ask for heaven. Your whereabouts can''t be revealed. I''m the only way to do it as the ninth son of the Mohist family."


    "Ai ran Ming Wang and Jian Er have never played before. Why don''t you let them go to help you?" Luo Shen whispered.


    "The fighting power of the ten halls of Yama can''t be lost. Once they help me this time, they won''t be able to come out as Yama again in the future. The gain is not worth the loss. Luoshen, I know that you have more control over the law than ordinary people. Please help me stabilize the fluctuation of the divine prohibition, and don''t let them know." Ning Chen says please way.


    "I see. Be careful all the way."


    Luo Shen didn''t try to persuade him any more. He answered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    In the starry sky, the divine prohibition formed by thousands of meteorites dissipated, and a figure in plain clothes came out, with dazzling white hair. In a flash, it disappeared into the distance.


    The ninth son of the Mohist family came out again. He was hurt by his best friend and opened up the edge of the world.


    The starry sky is endless, the Phoenix is flying fast, and the red wings are opening and closing in a flash.


    In the northern part of the celestial realm, the sand is wild and the war is full of fire. The army of the North Road of the magic palace is unstoppable. It has been fighting for days and the northern region is unified.


    The head of the demon army, you ask the sky to stand up with a gun. The invincible general is the world''s fear.


    Just then, in the void, thousands of swords were shining. On a dazzling magic sword, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stepped on the sword. His breath was very strong and shocked thousands of demon troops.


    Familiar appearance, the world knows, Jun asked the sky in the flash of light, ink ninth son, he finally came.


    The body falls the dust to rise, the plain clothes that hunts and dances, does not dye the dust, rather Chen looks at the first Dharma protector of the demon palace in front of him, calm way, "here can''t spread, change a place."


    "Yes!"


    The heart knows that those who come are extraordinary. When you ask the heaven, your heart also kindles a sense of war.


    Ning Chen figure turns around, the footstep is a step, the body is toward distant high peak to sweep.


    You ask the sky to keep up with you, and your body will flow away with you.


    In the rear, a demon will look at each other, shocked by the sudden challenge.


    "Report to the minister immediately!" The head of the three demons, a purple armor woman said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    another demon general nodded and answered.


    Magic army thousands of miles away, Tianwei twelve peaks, double strong from the sky, boundless fire suddenly.


    Taishi came out of the scabbard, full of dazzling brilliance, famous Taoist school, reappearance of the world.


    Step out, body coagulation Yin and Yang, ice and fire appear together, shocking.


    The sword and the palm merge, and the rest of the strength swings around. The sword Qi and the palm strength submerge into the surrounding areas, and a series of unfathomable huge gullies appear, deep into the mountain.


    There is no difference between the good and the evil in the battle between the two powers, because the good and the evil have long been blurred. They both look serious and have a great hand. If you want to fight, you can fight. There are not so many reasons.


    Ten moves to fight, the light of sword is more and more shining, beyond cognition, beyond the peak. The only sword in the world is so bright that people can''t look directly at it.


    "You''re well-known. You''re worth it!"


    Palm to palm, the war situation is split in a flash. When you ask the sky, you raise your hand and raise the wind and thunder. Three points and two blades respond to the voice of this world. Holding the gun, you are awed by the sword.


    In the middle of yin and Yang, Ning Chen raises his hand and points at the same time. His sword Qi condenses on the front of his finger and breaks his heart.


    You ask the sky to concentrate, turn sideways, avoid the sword Qi, immediately three sharp two blade whirl, tail blade sharp turn, strong return move.


    The sword finger turned back and shook the magic weapon. Taishi then waved it, and then killed it, and sealed his throat.


    The cold front is lethal and can''t be defeated in a moment. You ask the sky and turn your hand to Chenyuan. The wind and thunder are all over the sky. The unicorn solidifies and shakes the light of the sword.


    They are both the best in the world. Although they are fighting, they are praised by each other.


    "If you can do something like this, it''s sad to help the tyrant and kill the whole world."


    The sword is frozen with frost and the Phoenix is ablaze with fire. Ning Chen urges the yuan of yin and Yang again. The two extremes are interwoven and present. Under the slanting moon, the eyes are full of fiery blood light.


    "Your hand is not the same, full of blood, you and I each other, who is qualified to judge each other!"


    You asked the sky and said in a cold voice. As soon as you step, the three points and two blades gather ten thousand thunder. In an instant, the aurora glares and the thunder roars in the sky.


    The next moment, two figures crisscross, thunder shakes Yin and Yang, nine days wind and cloud change, roar, rain falls.


    "The volume of the earth, the earth turns thousands of times"


    the sword edge turns and goes into the earth, Ning Chen''s two palms move, the martial arts of the book of heaven reappears, the earth shakes everywhere, and folds up from the middle to suppress the magic palace Dharma protector in front.


    "The book of heaven?"


    You ask the sky, eyes slightly coagulate, step into the air, avoid the heavy mountains of the earth.


    Ning Chen raised his head and flashed. He stamped his foot and threw his sword into the air. The cold light of the sword crossed again. The blue waves of the sword turned into the sky.


    "Heaven''s scroll, pardon heaven for innocence!"


    Heaven and earth crisscross, martial arts shock the world, a sword in the hand of Zhiming, between heaven and earth, is the only.


    You ask the God Ning, raise your hand to lead the wind and thunder, a heavy destruction, the thunder light spread in all directions, blocking the blue sword waves.


    Before the end of the double moves, the figure in plain clothes comes again. The snow lingers in the beginning of the stage. The palm yuan urges the flame, and the sword palm goes with him. He can''t breathe.


    You are also not afraid to ask the sky, shake the palm of Ningyuan, magic forces from the wind and thunder, hard to shake the people in front of you.


    From the sky to Jue Feng, the two figures kept crisscrossing, sword and spear, thunder, wind and snow swept all over the place, and the mountains on the twelve peaks of Tianwei collapsed, rolling sand into waves and falling rocks into rain.


    Outside the war, a demon will come. However, if you don''t ask the sky, no one dares to interfere.


    The battle is fierce and fierce. For a moment or two It''s hard to distinguish between superior and inferior martial arts. Each of them stands on its own top. The one who dominates in the army and the one who dominates in the weapon will compete on the top.


    On the top of the peak, Ning Chen pointed to the sword with his left hand. Suddenly, on the Taishi sword, the waves and undercurrent rushed out, the wind and snow opened the boundary, the Phoenix Fire solidified the sea, the two instruments opened the array, and the Taiji array rose into the air."Is this your sword? It''s not enough!"


    When you ask Tianchang for a drink, Wuyuan rushes to the sky. The crown of green and golden hair is broken. The long hair is flying and the thunder is all over the body.


    In the distance, several figures came down from the sky and stood in the void to watch the battle.


    According to the legend of mohmen for a hundred years, the magic palace is invincible in protecting the Dharma. Who is better than the other two who have never been defeated? In the eyes of every strong man, there is a feeling of concern. Now the magic palace is a disaster. They prefer that the ninth son of mohmen can win. The fighting power of the first Dharma protector in the first World War of Yuli and Foshan is no longer under the fourth situation Who can win.


    On the peak, the rain is more and more fierce, and the war between them is also more and more fierce. The sword is strong, and the gun is heavier. Even if it is not for the world, not for all living beings, it is only between the martial arts, who meet this opponent by life, leaving no regret.


    "Saint, haven''t they come yet?"


    Seeing that the sky in the East is white, the first of the three demons, the purple armor woman said in a deep voice.


    "It should be almost there!"


    Before the words were heard, three figures came out of Jue Feng in the distance. The leader, dressed in blue brocade fur, looked cold and cold, watching the battle ahead.


    "The ninth son of Mohist, it''s him again!"


    In the rear, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyes are full of murders, and her voice is deep.


    "Shengsi, this son is a great threat to the future of our demon palace. Now, it''s the best chance to get rid of him!" White forgets to open a mouth to propose a way.


    Xie Tiance raised his hand to stop the former and said calmly, "since he dares to fight, how can he not be prepared? In addition, they should be coming soon."


    Just as the words fell, on the opposite side of the void, a group of figures came down from the sky, a total of five people, covered with the evil face of Yama, with a strong breath, people dare not underestimate.


    Seeing five people, Xie Tiance''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he looked to the other side. The cold in his eyes flashed by, and he came too.


    At this moment, on the peak in the distance, a figure with red clothes and red hair appeared, with the mask of Hades on his face. His breath was like an abyss, unfathomable.


    "Is it Zhiming? How could it be


    Five Yan Luozhong, one of them looked at Jue Feng in the distance and was shocked.


    "What''s impossible"


    under the mask of emperor Yanluo of Song Dynasty, mu qianshang looked at the figure in red in the distance and said in a deep voice, "he has two separate bodies, and he also has a disorderly volume to cover up the atmosphere. He must have expected the present situation before he took the hand, so he left his backhand to deceive the holy Department of the magic palace and the people of the world!"


    The ninth son of the Mohist family and the king of hell can dispel the suspicion of people all over the world.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Under another Yama mask, the setting star opens his mouth.


    Mu qianshang shook his head and said, "the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. We don''t know what plan we have. We can''t act rashly and destroy his plan."


    Juefeng in the distance, the figure of Yanluo in red flashed by. After a moment, he came to five people and said faintly, "he asked me to tell you, don''t do it!"


    "Who are you, demon?" Hearing the coldness in the former''s tone, mu qianshang''s face coagulated and said slowly.


    Yanluo in red didn''t answer. He stood still and paid close attention to the war situation in the distance.


    All parties come out to watch the war. On the twelve peaks of Tianwei, the sword and thunder are all powerful.


    "I know you can do more than that, use your best to surprise me!"


    When you ask the sky, you raise your hand and shake the surging Phoenix Fire in front of your eyes. With a sharp fist, you can smash the sky. You are scared of ghosts.


    Ning Chen wields his sword to block the strong move. With a thumping sound, he takes two steps. One sword enters the ground, and the sword Qi breaks through the ground.


    You ask the sky to step and sweep away, avoid the sword light rushing out, wave the three points and two blades across the air, and then return to the extreme move.


    As soon as he raises his hand, the trapped immortal appears and falls into the earth. The red light rises all over the sky. Ning Chen''s figure moves very fast, and the shadow is hard to see. The sword is dazzling.


    Suddenly, the red sword light, like a waterfall, rises up to the sky to show off its power.


    You asked the sky to avoid retreating. A sword light crossed your chest and brought out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Back off!"


    Injury plus body, anger eyebrow Xuan to, Jun asked the sky, a deep voice to drink, a palm clap out, pingran fell in front of the person''s chest.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Ning Chen''s figure slides out ten feet, steps to settle down, and the rest of his strength is released. The rear mountain collapses and falls down.


    It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. The blood of the earth is so dazzling that the two strongest people in the world are constantly accumulating their fighting spirit. They swallow the blood, press down the injury, step out and bully themselves again.


    Outside the war, a strong man looked at the shocking World War I, and his heart was full of waves.


    "One on one, the ninth son of the Mohist family has been able to compete with his elder brother to the same extent!" The moon Weaver Girl shocked.


    "He can defeat the old ancestor of Qilin Pavilion by means of more than conspiracy. Without the corresponding force as support, any strategy is worthless." Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "What Sheng Si means is that the ninth son of the Mohist family now has the ability to sit with you?" The white forgets but coagulates the voice way."It''s not what I want to see, but it''s a fact."


    Xie Tiance nodded and said calmly, "in this battle, if you ask God that he can''t be killed, from now on, unless the devil comes out, there will be no one in the world to help him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The twelve peaks of Tianwei are filled with flames of war. The two most powerful people, who are not allowed to merge with the world, are fully open, and the world is divided into two parts.


    Palms crisscross, sweat dripping, two people fearless to sink into the sky, move furiously without match, in a twinkling of an eye, urge mountain crack peak.


    The battle situation is extremely bright. The Phoenix Fire on Taishi sword is sweeping, the wind and snow are circling, the Taoist gate is absolutely powerful, and the sword body is constantly ringing, which resounds through the night sky.


    Fighting, eye contact, cold stars everywhere, hand over, heavy waves, double strong injuries continue to exchange, heavy fists and fierce palms, crisscross the body.


    In the East, I don''t know when the sun has already risen, the sky is pouring, the rainstorm is gradually stopping, the dark clouds are dispersing, and the dawn is shining down.


    One night later, on Jue Feng, the battle has passed. Both of them have been injured. Their blood is dyed red, which adds to the sense of fighting and killing.


    No one of the two men who are at the peak of their basic cultivation and experience has half of their hands. In the face of such an opponent, any mercy is disrespectful.


    In addition to the war situation, there are many powerful people in the hell, the devil''s palace and other forces who confront each other from afar. No one is easy to fight. The world has witnessed that before the end of the war, no one is qualified to intervene.


    "Eleven!"


    With a move, thousands of sword Qi roar up in the sky. Ning Chen''s sword will soar, and his perfect move of exhausting the limit of the sword will reappear in the world.


    "Nirvana


    Eleven out, Nirvana re coagulation, Ning Chen left hand and refers to, mention yuan, suddenly, magnificent sword disc around, straight to nine days.


    At that time, the two most extreme sword moves appeared together. In an instant, the accumulated sword intention on the twelve peaks of Tianwei broke out, and the mountains fell to the ground, with thousands of miles of sand.


    When you ask the heaven, you don''t dare to be careless. You drink it in a deep voice. In your hand, there are three sharp and two edged thunder roaring. Nine days are filled with heavy thunder. The nine turn Xuangong move is the first one in the world.


    "Xuanhuang creates the world!"


    It''s the most extreme move. It''s the first against the strongest enemy in this life. When you ask the sky to sink into the Yuan Dynasty, you will be filled with dark yellow breath. You will gather thunder in Xuangong and roar out.


    In a flash, the sword and thunder collided with each other, and the inexhaustible power of destruction swung away. The whole twelve peaks of Tianwei mountain could not bear the extreme power again, and fell into the ground.


    The climax of the abyss, shocking scene, shocking people''s hearts, the war situation waves open, hundreds of miles away, a strong man immediately retreat, to avoid the edge.


    In the war situation, the two stood in the air. Suddenly, nine days later, a huge mountain collapsed and fell down, which made people avoid it.


    Ning Chen and Jun ask the sky to raise their heads. Their eyes coagulate and they clap their hands together. They are all printed on the mountain.


    The mountains vibrated, pushed, and soared into the sky again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, below, the two figures get up again, the magic soldiers hand over, and the fist palm is close to the body.


    Blood dripping, sweat flying, war so far, the two bodies are seriously damaged, victory or defeat only in the turn between the breath.


    "It''s almost over, ready to start"


    outside the battle situation, Xie Tiance looked at the battle situation ahead and said faintly.


    "Yes


    The moon weaver girl and Bai forget to accept the order in a deep voice. She is ready to do it at will.


    In the sky, the void shakes, and the barefoot shadow of a blue dress comes out, with blood and hair flying, not inferior to the breath of two Dharma protectors, which makes people moved.


    On the other side, all the people in the underworld also look dignified. At the head, the evil spirit in the red Yan is surging secretly, preparing for the war.


    All sides are about to move. Below, the two men in the war are absorbed, as if they don''t know anything outside the war.


    In the sky, the mountain falls down again. When they fight each other, they shake the mountain with another palm.


    Hands to hands, two figures out of the 100 Zhang, eye to eye, there is love, but more is the cold kill.


    "No matter how incisive the battle is, there will be an end to it. Pay attention. The next move is to win or lose!"


    With a deep drink, you ask the sky and step on it. Suddenly, the demon rises and spreads out. In the roaring thunder, a force of ancient inheritance recovers quickly, shaking and shaking the world.


    Opposite the war situation, Ning chenjing stands, looking at the front, a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and finally wait until this moment.


    When Taishi enters the earth, the sword will stop. Ningchen will sink into the air and drink it quietly. In an instant, the rising red light will continue to sink into the body. The five volumes will suddenly open, and the birth volume will urge the creation of heaven, earth, nothingness and God.


    The two men who have reached the limit of their ability and body are called out to divide the victory and defeat. Outside the battle situation, all the strong men are ready to fight.


    In the war situation, in the eyes of the rising demons, a secluded demonic eye opens. In a flash, a strange light cuts through the world, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Life and death, a moment of crisis, Ning Chen body, red light, behind the Phoenix wings open, fast retreat.


    "Er"


    the strange light comes out through the body, bringing out the big waterfall of blood. Ning Chen resists a heavy injury, five volumes of transportation, chaotic rebirth, and forcibly stops the breath of destruction passing through the body.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened. In the vision of the evolution of the five volumes of heavenly script, the trend of the destruction of the strange light stopped, and in a flash, it turned back.The unexpected scene, no one has time to respond, different light break into the evil spirit, eat its master.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Jun Wentian''s chest gushed with blood, and his feet faltered and suffered a heavy injury.


    Keng, three sharp two edged into the ground, support the unstable body, Jun asked the sky, looking up at the sky laughing, what a ninth son of Mohist, happy, happy!


    "Kill


    Outside the war situation, Xie Tiance ordered coldly.


    The moon weaver girl and Bai forgot to accept the order, and her figure flashed by, plundering toward the distant war situation.


    In the void, the magic butterfly flies through the air, step by step, and walk towards the battle situation ahead.


    The devil''s palace moves, on the other side, the hell all Yan Luo move at the same time, toward the war situation.


    Hurt in the body, Ning Chen reluctantly propped up with a sword, eyes looked at the front of the magic Palace first Dharma protector, his face showed a smile that no one can understand.


    "Thank you very much


    In a word, Ning Chen steps into the Ninth Heaven, holds the mountain from the sky, and immediately throws it at the two marauded Dharma protectors.


    "Useless struggle!"


    With a cold hum and a wave of her hand, the moon turns upside down and comes out of its sheath. With a sword, she breaks the mountain.


    Boom, a terrible collision, sword light cut open the mountains, the rest of the potential non-stop, continue to sweep forward.


    Ning Chen wields a sword to resist, the body of heavy damage is difficult to support, a drama shock, the body flies ten several Zhang.


    "Devil, I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Sound a language, rather Chen didn''t delay again, take the opportunity to jump in, toward the distance.


    Outside the war situation, under the mask of the king of hell, the devil nodded slightly and echoed.


    Before leaving, I can remember that today''s situation is complete, and all that remains is the time to wait for the result.


    "The source of Ziyi''s injury lies in the destructive force. We don''t know how to erase it. It doesn''t mean you don''t know. I''ll try to make you suffer the same injury. What you have to do is follow him and find a solution as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    In order to get rid of the future trouble, the people of the demon palace will move forward quickly and hunt down the ninth son of mohmen.


    From the rising of the rising sun to the middle of the sun, the continuous pursuit still does not stop. Two Dharma protectors, three real magic generals, and thousands of strong magic troops are constantly passing through the sky.


    On the twelve peaks of Tianwei, black and white chessmen are all over the sky, turning into a net to block the five Yanluo. In the net, the Magic Butterfly blocks the pass all by itself, and the water sleeves are flying. With his own strength, he blocks the five people.


    With the help of black and white chessmen, the tears of burying flowers draw a brilliant black light. Unexpectedly, it is a short time to fight with the five Yanluo.


    Outside the war situation, Xie Tiance raised his hand and laid out a plan. The black and white Gemini kept falling down, taking heaven and earth as the chessboard and trapping five people.


    A quarter, two quarters As time went by, the five men became more and more anxious. Knowing that their lives were in danger, they were anxious to get away, but they could not.


    Nearly an hour later, Xie Tiance took a look at the scorching sun in the sky, waved away the pieces and said calmly, "retreat!"


    In the war situation, the Magic Butterfly''s double swords are on the edge. They are extremely powerful. With one move, they shake the war situation, and immediately step out.


    Falling stars bow Ning arrow, just about to shoot, one side, Mu Qian Shang figure flashed, raised his hand to stop the former.


    "It''s important to help


    With the sound of words falling, the flowing light broke through the air, and the five figures of Yama swept away quickly towards the distance.


    Above the site of twelve peaks of Tianwei River, Xie Tiance stood still and watched the five people leave, but he did not stop them.


    Time has gone by so long that they can''t catch up.


    The peak returns to the deep valley, the slanting moon falls on the ground, the waterfall is cold, and the blood stained figure in plain clothes passes by. It''s hard to move forward again for one day.


    In the rear, a stream of light swept to the front, and the leader, Bai Jilan and Yue Zhinu, came with a killing machine. The three magic generals followed, and then there were thousands of magic troops. The evil spirit of covering the sky and the moon made people have no chance to escape.


    "If you don''t run away, this is the place where you buried your bones!"


    Bai forgets to step forward and looks at the young man in plain clothes who is dyed with blood in the valley.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to coagulate yuan, and forced him to hurt his chest. His eyes swept the magic army around him. He said, "you can''t kill me so many times. Today is the same."


    "Once upon a time, you were still valuable, and there was no need to let you live. Now, your value has been exhausted, and only a dead end is possible!"


    The moon Weaver Girl waves her sword and reverses the water moon to show the divine front. She draws the sword and moves. The divine soldiers start to kill.


    Taishi and the upside down water moon battle, the stars scattered, under the cold moon, double swords shining, endless killing opportunities.


    Outside the war, Bai forgot to stand still and look at the war. After a moment, he said, "you too!"


    "Yes"


    the three magic generals in the rear respectfully accept the orders, and their figures pass by. The evil spirit is majestic, and they will start to kill again.


    Ning Chen wields his sword and shakes away the people in front of him. He immediately grabs it with his left hand and shows his front.


    As the sword enters the earth, red light rises everywhere. In an instant, in the war situation, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and a hundred Li radius turns into a dense hell.


    "Kill


    The three magic generals are killing each other, and the halberd in their hands is waving like a dragon. They join hands to reach the peak.


    Outside the battle situation, Bai forgot to wave his hand again. Suddenly, the soldiers surged like the sky, killing the battle situation ahead.


    Taishi slashes, and a waterfall of blood splashes. Ning Chen doesn''t want to drag on the fight. His hand is full of killing moves, and there is no one to stop.


    Red Valley, bones into a mountain, killing hehe, endless.


    The moon Weaver''s sword is extremely powerful, and the move is magnificent. The three magic generals join hands to fight without breathing.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, kills and moves forward step by step. Even though Zhenyuan will be exhausted, he will be severely injured. He is proud of his fighting spirit and will not let him fall.


    "Respectable strong man, choosing to bury your bones here is not a disgrace to your glorious life!"


    Words fall, outside the war situation, white forget to turn the palm congealed, the wind fury volume, raging.


    He was badly hurt and his reaction was slow. Ning Chen regained his mind and swung his sword to block the move. However, he dropped half a point a little. With a thump, his body flew tens of feet.


    "Eh!"


    Sword into the ground, stop retreat, Ning Chen mouth red vomit, red body in front of the earth.


    After a series of battles, the Gongti has nearly dried up. Ning Chen stands still and calms down for a while.


    "No"


    just as she was about to step forward, she suddenly stopped. As Yue Zhinu looked at the figure in front of her, a strong uneasiness rose in her heart.


    In a twinkling, Bai forgetting ran and the three demons came and killed him. He wanted to end the long war.


    "If you want to take your life, use it to pay for it."


    In the war, Ning Chen drinks lightly, his eyes are shining, and he turns his hands to practice Yin and Yang. In the place of creation, chaos is endless, and the world shaking vision shows up in the world. In an instant, on the nine days, thunder roars and ghosts are frightened.


    The reappearance of the world shaking unique skill, the boundless wind and snow spread rapidly. In the wind and snow, the plain clothes stand in the air, and the whole body is fully open. The last strength is to refine the strongest move in this life. Suddenly, thousands of miles of ice cover, thousands of miles of snow drift.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the trick of creation is endless destruction. At this moment, in the deep valley, a terrible scene takes place, the snow wave swallows the world, and the ice is frozen for thousands of miles.In the center of the war, Bai forgetting ran and the three magic generals bear the brunt of it. Suddenly, they are covered in ice and engulfed by ice and snow.


    Tens of feet away, the moon Weaver Girl wields a sword to block the power of heaven. Her figure retreats and her mouth turns red.


    The majestic move, gas swallow heaven and earth rivers and mountains, after a move, full of frozen hell scene, shocking.


    "Damn it


    In the icy statue, the wind swept, pounding and breaking the shackles, and Bai forgetting came out, and a palm fell on the chest of the former again.


    With a thumping sound, the blood dripped like rain. A hundred feet away, the plain clothes stopped the body shape, but it was defeated but did not fall down, standing proudly.


    The moon weaver girl and Bai forget to look at the figure with blood all over him, but the fear in his eyes is not reduced at all. As long as he doesn''t die, they can''t rest assured.


    "Keke"


    a fierce cough sounded in the valley. Ning Chen''s sword was leaning on the ground, and his blood was flowing down. He gasped heavily, as if he would fall down at any time.


    It''s the end. In the valley, it''s quiet and frightening. There are thousands of demon troops buried in the ice.


    A hundred feet away, the moon weaver girl and Bai forgot to look at the front with a dignified look. For a moment, no one dared to step forward.


    "There''s only one move left. Won''t you come?"


    Hoarse ground said a, rather Chen toward two people tired a smile, the body staggers to turn around, toward the valley outside walk.


    Yuezhinu and Bai forgetran look at each other and immediately follow each other. The end has been decided. Now, there is no need for them to take the risk of being dragged away by the people in front of them.


    The cold moon shone on the valley, covered with silver and plain clothes, and walking in front of him with blood all over his body. The blood of the sword edge in his hand dropped drop by drop. Although the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, he still frightened the two guardians of the magic palace and did not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Outside the valley, Ning Chen stops, turns around and looks at the red blood road behind him. He whispers, "you see, the beauty of the world is always the most beautiful when life withers. Can you see it clearly?"


    Moon weaver girl, white forget ran brow light wrinkle, in the heart fear not to reduce, careful to watch out for the eyes of the last counterattack.


    "Not yet? Your saint should have been waiting. "


    Ning Chen looks at two people in front, light voice way.


    In the stalemate, Yue Zhinu and Bai forgetran were afraid. They didn''t want to be the people on the back. For a moment, they stood there with a gloomy look, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "It''s a pity"


    Ning Chen sighed, stopped waiting, turned and went on.


    Two people stare, just about to catch up, suddenly, on the void, a touch of purple light from the sky, bang, fall down.


    Zixiao sword now, a beautiful figure will come out, infinitely approaching the fourth realm of cultivation, let the whole valley shake up.


    "Don''t you move him!" The girl opened her mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Outside the valley, the corner of Ning Chen mouth peeps out a smile of gratification, immediately the body straight fell down.


    She arrived at last.


    The girl moved. In a flash, she came to the front of the valley and held the man who was hard to hold. Her voice was slightly dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you wait for me to come here? You clearly feel me!"


    "You are not suitable to kill people"


    Ning Chen said weakly, no matter how hard it is to maintain the chaotic consciousness, he was in a deep coma.


    Aman gently picked up the former, looked coldly at the two people in the valley, and said, "I want to take him away. You are not allowed to follow him!"


    The moon weaver girl and Bai forgetting suddenly split her clothes on her chest just as she was about to do it. There was no warning.


    Two people Mou son mercilessly a shrink, when!


    Outside the valley, aman stepped away with the person in his arms.


    "Go back and report to Shengsi"


    the strange strong man is so powerful that people are shocked. The moon weaver girl and Bai forgetting press down the waves in their hearts, and their figures flash by and disappear into the night.


    The atmosphere of the magic palace is extremely depressed. Xie Tiance, dressed in blue brocade fur, stands in the hall and looks at the two people kneeling in front of him. A touch of coldness flashed by.


    "Three magic generals, four thousand magic soldiers, plus you two, even let him be rescued. How dare you come back?" Xie Tiance said coldly.


    Moon weaver girl, white forget ran low head, a word also dare not say.


    The result has been determined, and it''s useless to worry about it again. Xie Tiance suppressed his anger and said, "tell the woman''s characteristics carefully."


    The moon weaver girl raised her head and said in a voice, "report back to Shengsi. The sword in that woman''s hand is Zixiao of Shenji peak."


    Jietiance hears the words, frowns lightly, raises his hand to point the mystery, on the void, the curtain of heaven appears, dense ups and downs, and traces the source one by one.


    "Is that her?"


    After a long time, Xie Tiance waved away from the sky and said, "a hundred years ago, on the ancient road of the starry sky, there was a woman who was taken away by Shenji from the ninth son of the Mohist family. At that time, this event caused a lot of waves among the stars. It should be her who stopped you."


    Yuezhinu and Bai forgetran have heard of it, and their faces are shocked. How could it be possible? A hundred years ago, this girl was still unknown. Just a hundred years ago, how could she be so powerful."Don''t be surprised. There are so many talents in the world. There are some people who are always reasonable. This woman is one of them."


    Xie Tiance said calmly, looking at the two people in front of him, and said, "you should take good care of your injuries as soon as possible. The devil is a little impatient. After the hundred day appointment, immediately send troops to attack Foshan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    At the junction of the three regions, there are ten halls in the hell. One Yama gathers in the hall of Yama and takes off his mask to reveal his own appearance.


    "Have you not known where you are?" Sitting at the table, mu qianshang asked.


    "No"


    Jian Er shook his head and said, "Qi Yanxia and Luo Xingchen just sent back the news. When they came to a deep valley, they only found the bodies of thousands of demon troops. Judging from the frozen breath, they should have done what they knew. However, the whereabouts of Zhi Ming completely disappeared from there, and they didn''t know where to go."


    "Have you been taken back to the magic Palace by the two Dharma protectors?" Yi Xuan tiny mouth asks a way.


    "I don''t think so."


    Mu qianshang denied, "with the disposition of knowing fate, even if you die in battle, you will not be captured by the magic palace. Moreover, knowing fate is cautious, and you must have a back hand, but we don''t know it."


    "Since the end of the battle, his evil body has disappeared, and there is no explanation. What is Zhiming thinking about, and what is he doing in this battle?" Yi Xuan tiny frown way.


    Everyone was silent, and they didn''t understand why Zhiming would challenge you as the ninth son of the Mohist family. In this battle, except for the result of losing both sides, there was no gain.


    "I think I know why Zhiming did it"


    just then, under the seat, the silent Princess Luo spoke and whispered, "he is looking for a way to heal her son''s wounds."


    "Well?"


    When they heard the words, their brows wrinkled slightly, but they didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Have you ever noticed that Zhiming forced to reverse the move of asking the sky at the end of the battle, eating back his body. Zhiming had the speed of the Phoenix, and was prepared in advance. According to the truth, he should not avoid that move. There was only one explanation for his move, and he did it on purpose," explained Princess Luo.


    "It''s really possible"


    Yi Xuanmiao and others nodded and said, "but why does he want to"


    at this point, people suddenly look shocked and react that it''s this way!


    "It''s too risky!"


    Mu Qian Shang''s face sank and said, "that gentleman asked the strength of heaven. He didn''t know it. If he had any negligence, he would be doomed."


    "But that''s the only way!"


    Jian Er sighed softly and said, "it''s impossible for you to let him sit and watch Ziyi hover on the edge of life and death."


    "Then can he fool around with his own life?"


    Mu qianshang said in a deep voice, "moreover, he didn''t discuss such a big matter with us first and then take action, so he didn''t trust us!"


    "If you don''t trust, you can''t say it."


    On the other side, Luo Shen said in a low voice, "if so, will you allow him to do so?"


    Mu qianshang clenched his fists and didn''t answer.


    "It''s no use now. We''d better try to find Zhiming as soon as possible. Now his demon body will follow you secretly to ask the heaven. If we find the demon body, we can know whether Zhiming is safe now." Lord suggested.


    "It''s no use"


    concubine Luo shook her head and said in a soft voice, "since Zhiming has such an arrangement, she must have handed the volume of chaos to the devil. The volume of chaos helps to cover up the breath. Unless he is willing to appear, no one in the world can find him."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Under the seat, AI ran Ming Wang looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "the hundred day appointment between master Ning and the magic palace is coming. Once the appointment arrives, Foshan will definitely face another catastrophe. No matter whether master Ning will protect Foshan, as long as he is still alive, he will come back in advance to make arrangements."


    "It makes sense."


    Jian Er nodded. With a knowing character, he really couldn''t let Foshan be destroyed. At least, he would come back and make some arrangements.


    "Rumble"


    just at this moment, the God forbid suddenly vibrated in the sky above the tenth hall, so clear that everyone''s face was shocked.


    "Is Zhiming back?"


    Mu Qian Shang gets up and says in a voice.


    "It''s possible."


    Sword two light should, way, "fall star, if they come back, definitely will inform in advance."


    Before the sound of words came down, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the hall of Yama. In a flash, it swept into the hall.


    Mu qianshang, Jian ER and Luo Fei were shocked when they saw the visitor. They lost their voice and said, "aman!"


    The most unbelievable figure, let the people from China in the heart of a wave, how can aman come here?


    "He''s injured now. He''s closed for the time being, so let me come back to arrange the Foshan game."


    Aman looked at the people in front of him and said softly.


    "How is his injury?" Mu Qian Shang returned to God and asked.


    "It''s very heavy, but he''s got a tree to protect his body. You can rest assured that his life will not be in danger." Aman replied.


    "Who is this girl?"


    Hearing that there was nothing wrong with Zhiming, all of them were relieved. Luoshen and AI ran Ming Wang asked with a smile.


    "Her name is aman"Concubine Luo stepped forward, pulled aman, and introduced her to several friends from outside China, "a confidant who knows her destiny. If she can hear a few words now, she must be one of the few people."


    Hearing the former''s words, aman didn''t refute anything. With a gentle smile, he nodded to the people and looked at the people around him again. He asked, "sister Luo, where''s the sound? Ning Chen says that she''s also from Zhongzhou."


    Luo Fei pointed to the side hall not far away and said, "I heard that her master had an accident. She hid in her room and cried several times, but she couldn''t persuade her. It''s just that you''re here. Please help me."


    "Well"


    aman nodded gently and said, "I''ll go to see the music first, so I won''t disturb you to talk about things."


    With that, aman didn''t stay any longer, leaving the people staring at each other and walking towards the side hall.


    "Don''t look at it any more. The girl''s thought is jumping, and she can''t even keep up with her fate, let alone us." concubine Luo said helplessly.


    Yi Xuanmiao and others nodded. It''s really special. She left before she finished three sentences, and people could see it at a glance. She just wanted to see the sound, not any excuse.


    In the side hall, in the closed room, the weeping sound that was deliberately suppressed came out. After a hundred years, it was as familiar as when I was a little girl a hundred years ago.


    Aman came forward, knocked on the door a few times and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, can I go in?"


    After a moment''s silence, the door was opened with a creak, and a face of tears looked at the woman in front of her in shock. Then she jumped into her arms and began to cry.


    "Little lady, something happened to Shifu!"


    "Good voice, don''t cry. Your master is OK. I just came back from your master." aman patted the head of the woman in his arms and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Er raised his head, reached for a tear and said, "really, is master really OK?"


    "Well"


    aman nodded and said, "it''s just that I''ve been hurt and I won''t be able to come back for a while, so let me come back first and give you a message of peace. By the way, I''ll tell them about the arrangements for the next Buddhist war."


    "If he doesn''t come back, can Buddhism survive?" The sound son sobbed two, asked a way.


    "I can''t keep it"


    aman shook his head and answered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    At the junction of the three regions, a vast continent rises and falls. On the continent, the ten halls of Yama stand towering and towering in the starry sky.


    In the ten halls, in the palace of the king of hell, the ten halls and the king of hell discussed the great cause of fighting against the devil. From the beginning of the day to the sunset, they argued endlessly for a whole day.


    The next World War will determine the survival of Buddhism. Once the celestial realms are unified by the demon palace, the resources of one realm will be unified, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, what makes everyone helpless is that the destruction of Buddhism is almost irreversible. The four Dharma protectors in the magic palace, each of whom is the real strongest in heaven and earth, together with tens of thousands of demon troops, are invincible.


    "Apart from us, other big religions in the star domain don''t want to provoke the magic palace now. Although it''s right to be wise and protect yourself, the power of the magic palace will be more and more powerful if it goes on like this, and there will be no one to stop it at that time." Mu Qian Shang''s eyes looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "If we don''t know our fate and our son''s clothes are injured, we can''t reveal our identity. Our strength is limited. We just have to deal with a few Dharma protectors in the magic palace, not to mention the 100000 troops in the magic palace. Now, with the gathering of the four armies, no matter how many people we send out, it''s just a drop in the bucket!" Yi Xuanmiao said seriously.


    "Having said that, we must not sit back and watch the destruction of Buddhism. Otherwise, our long efforts will not be in vain." Luo imperial concubine opens a way.


    "Then send four Yan Luo who are good at speed. They can''t do anything. They can get away in time and reduce casualties." Yi Xuanmiao suggested.


    "Four, is it too few, plus the butterfly in the flower, the four Dharma protectors in the magic Palace are more powerful than before. We don''t know whether the king asked the heaven whether he would fight or whether he would send more Yanluo in case?" Jian Er replied.


    "In fact, you and I all know that the current situation, sending a few Yama, will not change much, so I do not recommend exposing too much of our strength." Yi Xuanmiao is the right way.


    During the conversation, in the side hall, two girls, who looked similar in age, sat on the bed and had a long conversation. Under the light, one was cunning, the other was pure, with clear temperament and equally outstanding.


    "Young lady, don''t you go out? They should be talking about how to help Foshan now." Yin''er took a piece of cake from the small plate in front of him and put it into his mouth. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    Aman also picked up a piece of cake from the small plate, smelled it, stuffed it into his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "it''s not the right time. Your master asked me to wait for someone."


    "Who is it?"


    Yin''er takes another piece and asks while eating.


    "You know"


    aman was eating a cake. He just came back. Suddenly, his eyes moved and he said, "here she is."


    "Who, young lady, you haven''t told me yet"


    seeing the former get out of bed, yin''er jumps down and asks in a hurry.


    "King Qi, your master said that before the Buddhist war, king Qi would come back and let me wait for her."


    Aman replied and walked towards the main hall.


    I didn''t understand the sound, so I trotted up to join in the fun.


    In the main hall of Yama, all of Yama also felt the vibration of God''s prohibition and got up one after another to look at the front of the hall.


    In the crowd''s attention, a woman dressed as a man came forward. Looking at the people in the hall, she said with a smile, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Not too late"


    aman came from the side hall and said in a soft voice, "you are coming at the right time. Your highness king Qi, please take a seat. Ning Chen has something to entrust you."


    Seeing the woman coming in front of her, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed a different color. The real realm was the highest. It didn''t look like the fourth realm. It didn''t seem to be the fourth realm. It was so powerful that this woman seemed to be approaching the fourth realm infinitely.


    Knowing that all the people who can come here are absolutely trustworthy, Lin Yuzhen didn''t ask much, so she went to the table and sat down, waiting for the arrangement first.


    "Ning Chen is injured and can''t fight for a while. However, in the battle of Foshan, the king of hell can''t be absent, otherwise it will make people suspicious. Your highness, it''s not difficult for you to dress up as a man. You will be the king of hell for the time being." Aman looked at the king under the seat and said softly.


    Lin Yuzhen smell speech, in the eye flash congealing color, way, "his injury how, whether serious?"


    "No life is in danger."


    Aman said truthfully, "his constitution is special, and it won''t hurt. Your highness, please rest assured."


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "My name is aman. I also come from the eastern China." Aman whispered.


    "It''s really a magical land in the boundary. There are so many arrogant martial arts." Lin Yuzhen looked at the crowd and sighed.


    "Your Highness has been praised too much"


    aman said with a smile, "Your Highness said that we can afford it. Ning Chen is ashamed of it."


    Lin Yuzhen was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Your Highness, you''d better listen to this girl''s way of speaking. She never tells lies, and her thoughts are jumping. It''s normal not to be used to it." Luo imperial concubine sends a sound to order a way.


    Lin Yuzhen returned to her senses and nodded. She was really not used to it. She knew that the people around her were more and more characteristic.However, the girl''s breath she likes very much, fresh and clean, as if one can see through.


    "Aman, didn''t you just say Ning Chen had plans? Could you tell me more about it?" Luo imperial concubine looks at the woman nearby, soft voice way.


    Aman nodded and said, "in addition to ningchen''s position being temporarily replaced by king Qi, this time we need to send out another five Yanluo, mu qianshang, luoxingchen, Qi Yanxia, yixuanmiao, and Luoshen. Others will stay and guard."


    "Don''t you send more people? After all, we don''t know if the king asked if he would fight." Mu qianshang asked suspiciously.


    "You will not show up."


    Aman said in a low voice, "Ning Chen said that he has a tree to protect his body, but he can''t fight. The same is true for the king who asked Heaven. In addition, his demon body has been following him. If there is any situation, he will tell us in advance."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded. That''s good. If the emperor asked the heaven not to do it, their pressure would be reduced a lot.


    "There''s another thing. If the butterfly in the flower takes action, how should we deal with it? Only Zhiming has dealt with her head-on. What''s the strength of this woman now?" Yi Xuanmiao asked.


    "At least, not inferior to the moon weaving girl and Bai forgetting ran."


    Aman whispered, "Ning Chen said that elder martial sister huazhongdie didn''t do her best in the last battle"


    at this point, aman looked at the opposite Luoshen and whispered, "elder sister Luoshen, I''m going to trouble you this time. Elder martial sister huazhongdie has a nine secluded heaven swallowing Sutra. Once used, she will forcibly swallow other people''s origin, so be careful."


    Luo Shen has heard of it, and his eyes flash with different colors. Jiuyou swallows the magic Sutra. That''s why. It''s not hard to explain why the butterflies in the flowers have changed so much.


    "By the way, Ning Chen asked me to give these two swords to his royal highness king Qi."


    Between the words, aman waved his right hand, two streamers flew out, one black and one green, and fell in front of king Qi.


    "In this battle, your highness doesn''t need to fight. After the first two wars, the magic palace knows the strength of the hell king. As long as your highness doesn''t take the initiative, the magic Palace won''t provoke you first." Aman asked.


    Lin Yuzhen took over two magic soldiers, nodded and wrote down the former''s instructions.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked Princess Luo.


    "Well"


    aman nodded, turned his left hand, and two letters appeared, one of which flew up and fell in front of the crowd.


    "One of these two letters is for you and the other is for the Buddha of Foshan. Ning Chen won''t let me read them, so I don''t know the content." Aman said in a warm voice.


    People smell speech, ignore one eye, the front, mu qianshang waved the letter, read, silent down, handed the letter to the next person.


    No wonder Zhiming didn''t let aman read this letter. This arrangement is indeed the best way, but it is also the cruelest way.


    Later, yin''er stood on tiptoe to read the contents of the letter, but was hit on the head by aman, and said softly, "your master said, you can''t read this letter."


    Sound son heard, pouted pout, she knew, Ning Chen said she was a secret weapon, is to deceive her, said good, but let her know nothing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the content of the letter is Ning Chen''s arrangement for the first World War in Foshan. If you have any opinions, you can discuss them in detail. I''m going to Foshan to give the letter to the heavenly Buddha and ask some questions by the way."


    With that, aman got up, didn''t say another word, looked at the girl behind him, and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, are you going?"


    "Go


    Yin Er nods hard.


    "Let''s start now"


    aman said gently, took the former''s hand and walked out of the hall.


    In everyone''s eyes, they walked out of the hall, took a few breaths and disappeared into the moonlight.


    Thousands of meteorites outside, God forbid open, two people figure out later.


    She came out for the first time in more than ten months. Yin''er stretched herself in a good mood. Holding the arms of the women around her, she complains and says with a smile, "it''s better to be a little teacher. Ning Chen never takes me when he goes out. It''s boring for me to stay alone."


    "Your master is busy, and he has very important things to do when he goes out. He''s afraid of taking you with him. Your master still loves you very much," said aman gently.


    Yin''er pouted and said, "I know, but every time I say I want to help him, he perfunctorizes me. Younger martial mother, Ning Chen listens to you most. Can you tell him that I really want to help him"


    "OK"


    aman nodded gently and said, "I''ll tell him, and in a few days, it''s time for your sister Qingling to come. Let''s take care of him together, and he won''t dare not Be obedient. Your sister is more powerful than me. If Ning Chen is not obedient, let your sister beat him. "


    "Hee hee, good"


    yin''er smiles happily. She does not dare to beat his master, but she dares to fake the tiger''s power when she has the little teacher''s wife and sister lime.


    As they speak, they move faster and faster, and they are closer and closer to Foshan.


    The hundred day agreement is coming, and the last war is not only related to the survival of Foshan, but also to the future situation of the great cause of fighting against demons.On the top of Foshan, the master of tianfo, who practices Buddhism day and night, opens his eyes and looks at the two women coming from tianduan. His old eyes flash with different colors.


    "Buddha Lord"


    aman came forward, saluted and said in a low voice, "Ning Chen asked me to send a letter to Buddha Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Miss aman, can I ask your identity?"


    In Foshan, after reading the letter, the Buddha asked.


    "Dongzhou in the boundary, Princess ManChao," aman said truthfully.


    "Is Hades coming again?" The Buddha did not look too surprised. He continued to ask.


    "Well"


    aman nodded and said, "he was finally sent back to the Qijue heaven by Ning Chen and the strong men of China. However, Ning Chen has been contaminated with millions of killing karma because of this catastrophe, and still can''t get rid of it."


    "So it is"


    the Lord of heaven sighed softly and said, "who is qualified to judge the merits and demerits of saving the world and killing? Aman girl, I will give my full cooperation to the things entrusted in benefactor Ning''s letter."


    "Thank you Buddha"


    aman, respectfully.


    "Another question, Miss aman, is there any Buddhism in the world?" The Buddha opened his mouth.


    "You"


    aman nodded and said, "most of the native places of Western Buddhism are Buddhist practitioners. Although they are due to the border of Hades, there are no such strong Buddhists as the Buddha master for the time being, but in time, there will be many amazing Buddhists on the western land."


    "Then I can rest assured."


    God Buddha''s old face showed a touch of comfort. He nodded that Foshan could be destroyed, but the inheritance of Buddhism could not be broken. Otherwise, he would be the sinner of Buddhism.


    "Buddha, Ning Chen also has a problem. Let me ask Buddha." Aman said.


    "Please speak" to the Buddha.


    "The Buddha in Foshan should exist above the fourth realm. Why hasn''t he ever helped Buddhism all the time?" Aman whispered.


    "God has the divine realm, and Buddha has the Buddha realm, just like the seven Jue heaven realm where Pluto is located. My Buddha is also in a similar realm. It is almost impossible for him to come to the world." The Buddha answered truthfully.


    "Can we really see things in a thousand years from the fourth realm?" Ah man didn''t understand.


    "Girl, this question should be for the sake of the deceased Xia Xinyu girl. Since my Buddha said yes, it really can. When the world blooms similar flowers, it depends on whether benefactor Ning can find them." Heaven Buddha calms down.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t have any more questions," said aman again.


    "This child, what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing the girl beside the almsgiver, the Lord of heaven asked with a gentle smile.


    "Buddha Lord"


    yin''er stepped forward and saluted, "can you help me calculate when I can awaken the origin of the heavenly language? I want to help my master."


    The master of heaven Buddha said with a smile, "the pure heart of a child is really the most beautiful thing in the world. Little girl, you don''t have to worry. The Tianyu is the spokesman of heaven and earth. One generation of Tianyu disappears, and soon another will appear. Generally, it won''t be more than three Jiazi. The reason why you haven''t awakened now is that your body can''t bear the Tianyu The power of post awakening can not be solved in a hurry. Your master is the best one in the world. You can just listen to his arrangement. One day, the glory of the heavenly Whisperer will come to this world again. "


    "I see. Thank you Buddha." The sound is clever to answer a way.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Heaven Buddha said with a smile.


    "No more." Yin''er shakes her head.


    "Contentment, no greed, good child" is the main tone and good way of tianfo.


    "Buddha, if it''s time to bring it, we''ve already brought it, so we won''t continue to disturb it."


    On one side, aman spoke in a soft voice.


    "Well"


    the heavenly Buddha nodded and said, "please tell almsgiver Ning when you go back. I''ll trouble him for this evil robbery."


    "I''ll do it"


    ah man answered and said nothing more. He took the girl beside him and stepped over with lotus steps. His figure rose and left for nine days.


    When they left, the Buddha looked at thousands of disciples in Foshan and said, "you all, leave."


    On Foshan, thousands of little hermits in white were shocked. They opened their eyes and looked at the Buddha in the distance. Their faces were shocked.


    At the same time, in the ten halls of Yama, one Yama walked out and looked at the distance, his face all had condensation color.


    This act of knowing one''s fate is really shocking and audacious.


    "Airan, your task will be heavy in the future." In front of the wheel palace, Princess Luo opened her mouth and said.


    "If you want to become a Buddha, you should take the responsibility."


    In front of the palace of the city king, AI ran Ming Wang has a bright smile on her face. This is not a burden for her, but the best opportunity. Her protector gives her the chance to become a Buddha.


    Outside the tenth Hall of Yanluo, in the ice and snow, a figure in plain clothes sits in the sky and the earth, surrounded by wind and snow, and works day and night to repair the injury.


    A few days later, outside the ice and snow, two beautiful shadows came and stopped.


    Yin''er wants to come forward, but he is grabbed by the man around him. He shakes his head gently, indicating not to disturb him.


    "Does the Buddha agree?"


    Just then, between heaven and earth, a familiar voice rang out and asked."Agreed"


    aman nodded.


    "This time, I owe my debt to Buddhism"


    the words fell, and a red light flew through the heaven and the earth, and the immortal was born, and fell in front of them.


    "Give this sword to Mu qianshang. He knows what to do."


    "Well"


    aman gently answered, reached out and picked up the trapped immortal sword, and said, "you can rest assured to heal your wounds. You don''t have to worry about Buddhism."


    "Understand"


    between heaven and earth, the voice passed, and continued, "yin''er, what''s the matter? I''ve wronged a little face. Who made our little ancestor angry again?"


    "You Sound son drum face, angry way.


    "Oh"


    a light smile rang out and said, "OK, yin''er is good. When master recovers, he will go back, and then he will accompany us well."


    "Words count words" is a delicate voice.


    "Words count" in the storm, Ning Chen said.


    "Yin''er, we don''t want to disturb your master''s healing. Let''s go back first." aman whispered.


    "Well"


    the voice answered obediently, looked at the figure in the snow ahead, and immediately left with the former.


    Thirteen days later, outside Foshan, a hundred thousand expeditionary troops arrived, and four evil armies arrived together. In the final battle, Foshan was bound to be completely destroyed.


    Magic cloud pressure, thunder and lightning, three figures from the sky, cold kill, surging piercing.


    Bai forgetran, Yue Zhinu and Hua zhongdie show up. In a flash, the void rolls, and a touch of blue brocade fur comes out. The holy Secretary of the magic palace comes to the battlefield.


    "Kill


    At the command, Xie Tiance waved his right hand, and the Buddha and the devil finally fought and opened.


    The Three Dharma protectors took orders and flashed forward.


    In the rear, one hundred thousand demon troops also set out, following the general to attack Foshan.


    On the top of Foshan, looking at the endless shadows in the sky, the Lord of heaven stood up without any change. With the pace, his face began to change, and he gradually regained his youth. In front of thousands of demons, he stood alone without fear.


    On the Buddhist platform behind him, the cold wind blows, and a letter floats with the wind. In the moonlight, the last sentence of the letter is so clear and dazzling.


    "The disaster of the Buddha kingdom is irreversible. For the great plan of fighting against demons in the future, please go to death with peace of mind!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The cold moon shines in the sky. Under the moon, it is very cold. Over Foshan, a hundred thousand demon troops are pressing down on the territory, which is very powerful.


    Below, the Lord of heaven Buddha stands alone against 100000 demons.


    The first of the Three Dharma protectors, Bai forgetran, appeared and moved. He raised his hand to move the wind of heaven and earth. The strong wind and huge waves swept out, shaking the nine stars. The hurricane crushed down, destroying heaven and earth.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The heavenly Buddha''s master twists his fingers, and the Golden Buddha light rises all over his body. The immortal Vajra body shows its divine power, just like a hurricane formed by thousands of blades.


    Outside the war, the moon Weaver Girl''s eyes are cold. She waves her sword and reverses the water moon. She starts to draw the sword and is forced to die by the cold light.


    The Lord of heaven raised his hand to block the magic weapon, and with a loud sound, he added a thousand great forces to his body, and the void under his feet cracked, just bearing the power of the artifact.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    For a moment, the two sides deadlocked, a whisper sounded, black sword cut open the void, amazing scene, heaven and earth shocked.


    In the strong wind and waves, the Buddha raises his hand and blocks the sword awn with a thump. The Buddha breaks out and the sword awn collapses.


    "Lord of heaven, the destruction of Foshan is irreversible. Why struggle bravely?"


    Outside the war, Xie Tiance looks at the battle ahead and calms down.


    "It''s the tenet of my Buddhism to kill the devil and defend the way and protect all living beings. I dare not forget it!"


    Buddha refers to a period of Qingming, dispelling evil Qi, and arriving in front of the devil butterfly in an instant. The powerful and surging power is irresistible.


    The butterfly in the flower steps and keeps avoiding retreat. After a hundred feet, the evil spirit of burying flowers surges, and the double knives open and close, cutting down.


    With a roar, the butterfly in the flower stepped back several steps, and a drop of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The Buddha and the devil attacked each other for the first time.


    Raise your hand to wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth. The Magic Butterfly starts to kill. The water sleeve spreads and turns into Tianluo, closing the whole war.


    Step by step, the knife turns in the sleeve, and the black and white sword awns crisscross one after another.


    On the other hand, the moon Weaver also uses the power of the artifact to capture the sword light.


    At the center of the war, the heavenly Buddha turned his hand to block the magic front. The sound was loud, and the situation became more and more fierce in Vietnam.


    "Yu Qi Chang Feng"


    just when the sword trapped the Buddha, not far away, Bai forgot to drink, the whole body was full of real yuan, nine rounds of wind beads rose out of the sky, the wind and waves swept thousands of miles, the vast palm force, breaking the wind pressure.


    When the crisis came, the master of heaven Buddha turned his hand to shake open two magic soldiers, his eyes slightly coagulated, the seal of Buddha pinched, the seal of Buddha appeared, and the magic moves were blocked under the shocking light.


    There was an earth shaking vibration, and the Buddha and the devil grew and waned. The master of heaven Buddha hastily answered the call, and his breath was not enough. His mouth was red and his face was red.


    On the other side, Bai forgets that he is shocked by the afterwave at the same time.


    Three to one, it is difficult for the generals of the demon palace to have an obvious advantage in recruiting and fighting against the Buddha.


    The tense situation makes it hard for people to breathe. At this moment, on the void, the wind rolls up the clouds, and all of you are born into the world.


    Outside the war situation, Xie Tiance looked at all the hell falling from the sky and said in a cold voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Words down, black and white pieces such as ink splashed empty, crisscross out.


    If the situation of heaven is decided, it is necessary to win over the son of Buddha. How can Yama''s chaos be tolerated!


    The chess pieces crisscrossed all over the sky, the thunder spread, forming a huge trapped array, trying to lock the kings of the underground.


    "Mr. Sheng Si, with the same move, I don''t think the hell will suffer another loss."


    At the back of the battle, a figure in red came out, covered with the evil face of the king of hell. Taishi in his hand waved and chopped, and the light of the sword broke through the sky. With a bang, he hit thousands of pieces.


    The rumbling vibration sounded. In the dilemma, the five Yanluo came out and joined hands inside and outside to break the sky array.


    Xie Tiance turned and looked at the red Yan Luo in front of him. His eyes flashed coldly and said, "today, do you still want to reverse the defeat of Foshan? It''s so naive!"


    "It''s man-made, man will conquer nature."


    Red Yan Luo light said a, step by step forward, block in front of people.


    In the dilemma, the rumbling vibration resounds all over the world, and the five Yama break through the array, and their figures cross each other. No one gives a hand to the holy division of the demon palace, but moves towards the battle situation ahead.


    Xie Tiance also did not start, quietly watching the five figure passing, without any action.


    "It doesn''t look like he''s in a hurry." Red Yan Luo opens a way.


    "What''s the need for urgency?"


    Xie Tiance looked at the man in front of him and said calmly, "just five people, how many magic troops can you stop me? At this time, any conspiracy can not change the outcome of the collapse of Foshan. The only difference is how long can you persist? "


    In the sky, there was a big thunder, and the dark shadow came slowly. The atmosphere of 100000 troops joined hands to cover the cold moon for nine days.


    "The magic palace saint is really a disgusting character." Yan Luo in red said coldly.


    "Just like each other!" Xie Tiance looks indifferent.


    After the two men, five Yanluo took part in the battle, and mu qianshang stopped the third Dharma protector of the magic palace, the moon weaver girl, fighting for three times, which added to the meaning of the needle.With the development of ink and wash sword, the war situation starts. The crisscross light of the sword moves with the landscape. The color of ink and wash permeates the whole sword. It''s more difficult to distinguish the changes.


    The moon Weaver Girl shakes away a lot of ink sword Qi with her sword. She looks at the moving mountains and rivers around her, and her killing is more and more successful. This person''s moves are extremely strange and can''t distinguish between the virtual and the real. It''s really annoying to control the power of reversing the moon and water to the maximum extent.


    All of a sudden, a blue arrow came through the air and shot straight at the back of the woman''s heart without any sign.


    When the crisis hit, the moon weaver girl was cold behind her. She subconsciously turned over, but saw the arrow whistling past, passing by, Yila, tearing her clothes, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Mean!"


    Seeing the figure of Yama in the rear, the goddess of moon weaving sank to the bottom of the road.


    "The killing of life and death is not mean. What''s more, the invasion of the demon palace is a shameful act."


    The purple Yan Luo steps forward two steps, and the shining star Mark God bow engulfs the arrow awn, locking the body of the former.


    It seems that what the hell wants today is not only to prevent the destruction of Foshan.


    At the beginning of the three men''s war, Yi Xuanmiao and Qi Yanxia stopped the second Dharma protector of the magic palace. The green moth roared, and the imperial Scripture was so powerful that they took turns in attack and defense. For a moment, they forced Bai forgetran to stop.


    In the third battle, the goddess of Luoshui, Mi Fei, stood alone to block the magic butterfly. She raised her arms and feet, and the heaven and the earth sang together.


    The competition of law and extreme martial arts is dazzling. It reappears forever in a flash. It is born on the moon. It has its own law to understand, control time and space, and seal the body of Magic Butterfly.


    After a hundred years of fighting against the God of Luoshui, the opponent is the same, but the situation is completely different. The Magic Butterfly has two knives in his hand, buries flowers and condenses yuan, and thousands of black butterflies fly, breaking through the shackles and plundering the women ahead.


    "Butterfly in the flower, wake up, you shouldn''t sink here! The pure samsara


    Luoshen raised his hand, and the power of the second law reappeared. In the void, thousands of black butterflies were engulfed by time and space, leaving no trace.


    God''s body is beyond the human''s understanding of the law, and Luoshui''s body shows its ability to startle the world. All the demons present are surprised, and their eyes can''t help but shift.


    "The body of the gods!"


    Feeling the difference of the women in the war ahead, Xie Tiance''s face flashed with a different color. Is there a God in the ten halls of hell?


    The three sides are at war. Outside the battle situation, the Lord of heaven Buddha goes to the sky alone and looks at the countless troops of the demon palace. There is no change in his calm face.


    After Foshan, he has arranged that today''s fall is for a better rebirth in the future. He believes in the promise of benefactor Ning, although he has never met the Buddha.


    "Amitabha"


    a Buddha''s name resounds through the sky, and the heavenly Buddha master walks to the front of thousands of demons, and his whole body of Buddha yuan lights up. In an instant, countless forces of belief gather in the whole Foshan City.


    "It''s hard to work hard!"


    At the head of the hundred thousand demon army, the twelve demon generals turned their palms and turned to yuan. Suddenly, the magic of the hundred thousand demon army continued to gather, and the magic cloud stirred, forming an unprecedented huge demon head, which was ferocious and terrifying, engulfing everything.


    "The image of the devil in heaven"


    the combined action of 100000 demon troops is earth shaking. In an instant, it transcends the boundaries of heaven and earth and breaks through the dark yellow of the sun and the moon.


    The real power of the fourth realm is the terrifying move of gathering the power of twelve demon generals and 100000 demon troops, and evoking the ancient demon statues. Although there is only one demon leader, it has made people feel breathless and frightening pressure.


    "My Buddha is merciful, extradite compassionate navigation, and the Tathagata exterminates the seal of demons!"


    The Buddha''s hands are moving, and the Buddhist taboo and pure Dharma appear in the human world. Suddenly, the supreme Buddha''s image appears in the Ninth Heaven. The palm of the Buddha turns over, and the supreme Buddha''s power comes down.


    The ancient trolls and the supreme Tathagata crossed the endless time and space, and fought with each other again. In an instant, the eyes were full of Aurora, and the whole night was bright.


    "Er"


    in the sky, there is a dull hum, the light of the Buddha shines on the world, the magic waves are thousands of miles away, and thousands of magic armies disappear.


    Facing the demons, the evil spirit rushes through the body of the Buddha. The heavenly Buddha retreats at his feet, and his clothes are dyed red.


    The head of the twelve magic generals, a man with purple armor, looked at the Buddha in front of him and said sarcastically, "one move for another, Buddha, how many moves can you block?"


    "Heaven Buddha only blocks three moves. After three moves, I will take your life!"


    Before the demons, the God of heaven coagulated the Dharma finger again. In the eyes of the public, thousands of Buddhist seals rose out, forming four solemn walls.


    When the twelve demons saw this, they turned their hands to lead yuan. Tens of thousands of demons behind them urged yuan to help again. The demonic spirit swept all over the world. On top of the demons, the ancient trolls added another arm, and their huge fists fell down, hitting the four holy walls falling from the sky.


    The Buddha and the devil fight again. The fierce waves sweep across the sky, and the shock of terror spreads rapidly. In an instant, they disperse the demons.


    The holy power kills the devil, and tens of thousands of demons disappear again. Before all the demons, the heavenly Buddha retreats a few steps, and his whole body flows with blood. At the end of the Buddhist Road, the holy heart has no regrets."I have done everything I can, benefactor Ning. In the future, the world will please me!"


    In the last words, the suffering of all living beings that I still read, the Lord of heaven released all his blood. In an instant, a shocking image appeared, and ten thousand lotus soared into the sky to open another world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Xumi Foshan, the final battle of the Buddha and the devil, the master of heaven Buddha released a body of blood yuan, ten thousand lotus Buddha appeared in the world, the blood was brilliant, sealed the whole Foshan.


    "Back up!"


    Outside the tripartite war, Shixian was prepared, and all of them immediately stepped out of Foshan.


    "No"


    seeing this, Xie Tiance waved his hands to show the pieces, and tens of thousands of black and white pieces flew to the sky to block the light of Wanlian Buddha.


    All of a sudden, Wanlian Buddha light bumps into the black and white chess pieces, and the violent collision resounds through Foshan. The Buddhist world shakes, and there is a trace of instability.


    At this moment, under the earth, the rumbling vibration sounded again, countless red lights burst into the sky, trapping the immortals to show their divine power, and killing the demons with the help of Foshan''s atmosphere.


    "Trap the immortals!"


    Xie Tiance''s face changed slightly. He stepped on the air and turned his hand to urge yuan. A magic net spread out, and then blocked the power of the immortal.


    Heaven and earth work together to kill the devil. The black and white chess pieces and the cobweb of magic silkworm resist for a moment, and then they are broken and hard to resist.


    The next moment, a terrible scene happened. Between heaven and earth, the light of ten thousand lotus Buddha and the light of trapped immortal sword crisscrossed. The whole Buddha world turned into hell, and the endless killing atmosphere spread. Ten thousand demons screamed and died.


    "Thank you, everyone"


    in the Buddhist world, the god Buddha looks at a Yama in front of him. His face is full of oil and light, and a smile appears on his face. At the last glance, he looks down on the world without regret or regret!


    Outside the territory of Foshan, all of them bowed themselves to bid farewell to the Lord of Foshan.


    "Luoshen, it''s up to you!"


    Among the six Yanluo, mu qianshang opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well"


    Luoshen nodded and waved his slim hand. Suddenly, thousands of miles away, a big river flew up, 3000 weak waters deep, and the bottom of the reed flower settled down. It was arranged in advance and showed its effect today.


    The weak water turns into rain, and flies into the world of ten thousand lotus Buddhas. The heaven and earth are extremely poisonous, and even the gods and Buddhas dare not go to light places. The rain falls and turns Foshan into hell.


    "Ah"


    the shrill cry sounded, and the rain of weak water fell on the body of ten thousand demons. Although it was not fatal, the severe pain was hard to suppress, and it continued to spread along the meridians, making people crazy.


    Outside the realm of Wanlian Buddha, all of you, Yan Luo, can''t help but feel chilly when you look at this sad scene.


    If you know your destiny, you will be ruthless. You really have to do everything.


    "Don''t think about it too much. I knew that I had been able to deal with this kind of pain personally. The toxicity of the yellow spring flower was 100 times better than that of the weak water. He was so cruel to himself, not to mention to these enemies." Mu qianshang looks indifferent.


    "He is a madman!"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of tens of thousands of demon troops in the world of ten thousand lotus Buddha, the heart and hair of the falling star are cold.


    "Can this border keep them completely?"


    Qi Yanxia pressed down the waves in her heart and asked.


    "Can''t"


    mu qianshang shook his head gently and said, "even if the Buddha Lord, the power of the Buddha world and the immortal God, can''t kill the magic palace Saint division and the Three Dharma protectors. However, if they are trapped for a while, they can still do it. Now, what we need most is time."


    "I didn''t expect that the god Buddha was really willing to choose this ending. It''s really admirable." Qi Yanxia sighed.


    "Maybe it''s Zhiming who promised him something. Anyway, the result is the best now. We didn''t lose too much if we gave up Foshan and damaged the magic palace." Mu qianshang calms down.


    Qi Yanxia is silent, and her achievements are withered. Although it is cruel, many times, she really has no choice.


    Although she was born in the royal family, she still couldn''t make such a decision. Sometimes, she couldn''t imagine how a most affectionate person could make herself so cruel.


    At the time of the fall of Foshan and the siege of demons, far away from the endless space, on a big star of life covered with ice and snow, the figure in plain clothes silently opened his eyes, stood up and made a respectful salute towards the distant direction of Foshan to bid farewell to the master of Foshan.


    "What, regret?"


    The void rolled and a pink shadow came out, with a charming smile on her face. Although she was a Buddha, she was more like a demon.


    Feeling the breath of the coming people, Ning Chen didn''t have too many accidents. He stood up straight, looked forward and said calmly, "since I have arranged today''s situation, I won''t regret it. Airan, the responsibility of rebuilding the Buddhist kingdom in the future will be handed over to you. You are the Buddha''s daughter and the best candidate."


    "I''d like to help you"


    AI ran Ming Wang showed a bright smile on his face and said, "is that the purpose for you to ask the Buddha Lord to dismiss all the disciples in Foshan?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the inheritance of the Buddhist kingdom can not be destroyed. The heavenly Buddha is the symbol of the Buddhist kingdom. In any case, it is impossible for his disciples to escape this disaster. Now all the generals of the demon Palace are trapped in Foshan, and thousands of disciples in Foshan have time to hide their tracks. They will be your greatest help in the reconstruction of the Buddhist kingdom in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning."


    Wang Yingying of AI ran Ming said with a smile that it is a great merit to rebuild the Buddhist kingdom. Once she succeeds, the merit and faith she has gained are enough to give her a glimpse of the opportunity to enter the fourth realm.Ning Chen didn''t say anything more, pan sat down and continued to recover.


    "Young master Ning, don''t you have any plans for the future?" AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "Wait!"


    In the wind and snow, the sound sounded, after the word, there was no other words.


    Love dye King''s eyes in the different color flashed, nodded, also did not ask again, the figure faded away, disappeared in the snow.


    Yin''er and aman are sitting in front of the table in the palace of Yama, where all the people have not returned. The cakes are all over the table, which makes people dazzled.


    "Young lady, let''s go to see Ning Chen again." Yin''er said as she put cakes into her mouth.


    "I''d better not"


    aman shook his head and said, "he has the immortal tree to protect his body, and his injury will recover soon. When he is cured, he will come back naturally. We always go by, but we will disturb him."


    "Oh"


    the voice answered softly, looked at the predecessors with big eyes, and said, "young lady, why don''t you look worried about Foshan at all?"


    "Because the ending of Foshan can''t be changed long ago"


    aman whispered, "yin''er, although your master is very powerful, he is not omnipotent. Now, Foshan may be dead, but the magic Palace won''t be happy."


    Hearing the words, she looked shocked and surprised.


    As soon as the conversation between the two men was over, the ten halls were rumbling and shaking, the stars were shifting, and all the hell came back one by one.


    In front of the palace of Yama, people came, took off their masks and showed familiar faces.


    Yin''er gets up and looks at the crowd curiously, waiting for the answer.


    Seeing the little girl''s expectant eyes, mu qianshang sighed in her heart and said, "Foshan is dead, and the magic palace is badly damaged."


    After hearing this, yin''er''s eyes are even more surprised. She turns around and looks at the woman in front of her. There''s a different color in her eyes. It turns out that the little teacher knows everything, but she just cooperates with the master and doesn''t ask or say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Foshan, Wanlian opened the world, and the magnificent war of killing demons came to an end. The Lord of heaven Buddha died in the war and trapped ten thousand demons in Foshan.


    One day, two days In the world of ten thousand lotus Buddhas, nearly half of the ten thousand expeditionary troops have been destroyed, and the whole Foshan is covered with magical bones, which are dazzling and creepy.


    Foshan, which used to be prosperous in Buddhism, has now become a forbidden area for death. There are many corpses, and there is no trace of the past.


    In the void, ten thousand lotus drop the Buddha''s light, and the power is amazing. Twelve demons and tens of thousands of demons join hands to block the Buddha''s power. Below, the sword Qi of trapped immortals crisscross, and the Three Dharma protectors are able to block the red light in the sky.


    For ten days, the world of ten thousand lotus Buddhas trapped all the demons, and no one could leave. Xie Tiance stood in the air between heaven and earth. Watching the killing game jointly laid by the Lord of heaven and the ninth son of mohmen, his eyes became more and more cold.


    Now that the trapped immortal sword appeared here, it means that before the war, the Lord of heaven Buddha and the ninth son of mohmen had planned this game.


    God Buddha was willing to make such a great sacrifice, which really impressed him.


    However, it is an established fact that Buddhism has been destroyed. Although the price paid by the magic palace is beyond expectation, it is also worth it.


    Xie Tiance looks up at Wanlian in the sky. Buddhism''s pure Dharma is worthy of its name. But how long can it last?


    "Sheng Si!"


    Below, the moon Weaver Girl wields her sword to spread the red light rising from the waterfall. She immediately steps in the air, plunges into the air, and says in a voice, "if this goes on, all the magic soldiers will be buried here. Can you believe my brother and let him come to break the battle?"


    "Do you ask the sky?"


    Xie Tiance looked back at the woman in front of him and said calmly, "he should have known that we were trapped here. Since he didn''t appear, it means that his injury is still not healed, or he is trapped by someone."


    "What does Saint mean?" The moon Weaver Girl frowned and said.


    "Jun Wentian''s injury is not light. It''s hard to say whether he''s cured now. Even if he''s cured, those Yanluo in the underworld don''t think that he will come to break the battle. So, once Jun Wentian shows up, all the Yanluo in the underworld will intercept him in advance."


    Speaking of this, Xie Tiance looked down at the woman in blue and barefoot, and said calmly, "don''t worry, as long as the butterfly in the flower is still here, this array will not be a dead end. The ninth son of the Mohist sect and the Lord of heaven''s Buddha just want to delay time. What they can do now is to come here."


    "Shengsi, has the ninth son of the Mohist family joined hands with all the people of hell?" The moon Weaver Girl''s face was worried.


    "It''s a matter of time. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The wisdom of the ninth son of the Mohist family can''t help but know this truth. The hell knows the difference between the hell and my demon palace. If they can get such a helper, they won''t refuse." Xie Tiance said lightly.


    The moon weaver girl has heard of it and clenched her fists tightly. She knew that she should not have let this son go in the ancient battlefield.


    "Don''t worry about it. To raise a tiger, you have to be prepared for trouble. The ninth son of mohmen helped me get rid of Jiange and Qilin Pavilion. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Today''s results are still within the range of tolerance." Xie Tiance said calmly.


    When the demons were trapped in the Wanlian array for nearly 20 days, far away from the endless starry sky, on the big star of life in the ice and snow all the year round, the figure in plain clothes who had been sitting in the wind and snow stood up and looked into the distance. After a moment, he disappeared.


    On the 23rd day of Xumi''s visit to Foshan, the Phoenix appeared in front of Foshan. The red light disappeared and the figure in plain clothes came out. Looking at the miserable situation in the array, he did not show any pity.


    In the realm of Wanlian Buddha, Xie Tiance looked at the young man in plain clothes, his calm eyes showed a touch of light, and said, "I really want to know how you convinced the Buddha to give up Foshan?"


    "On the day of the fall of the demon palace, I will tell the saint the reason." Ning Chen light way.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have the chance." Xie Tiance calms down.


    Just as they were talking, there was no movement above Foshan. Suddenly, on the mountain, the light of Buddha flourished, and a golden Buddhist road spread out from the top of the mountain to Zhiming.


    Ning Chen, Xie Tiance and the demons were all in a daze, looking to the distant praying mountain.


    A moment of surprise, outside Foshan, Ning Chen takes back his mind, steps on the path of Buddhism, and walks step by step toward the distant praying mountain.


    "Buddha"


    prays that on the mountain, Ning Chen will be respectful and respectful.


    In a flash, a solemn statue of Buddha appeared. It was a hundred feet high and magnificent.


    "Young man, I haven''t seen you for decades. You are different." On the void, the Buddha opens his mouth and calms down.


    "I''ve gone through too many life and death. I always want to grow up." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Young man, can''t you see life and death in the world after all?" Buddha said.


    "Zhiming was born a mortal. In this life, it is impossible to be open-minded." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "You are not a mortal. You are the closest person to God in the world. All you need is to let go. For you, it''s just a thought." Buddha continued."If I put it down, what''s the meaning of living in this life? Buddha, if I become a god Buddha, I will give up everything in the world. I am willing to give up." Ning Chen respectfully a gift, way.


    "Fool"


    the Buddha sighed and said, "the kingdom of Buddha is gone, and I have little time left to stay in this world. I can''t help you. The last thing is your intention to help the reconstruction of the kingdom of Buddha in the future."


    With the sound of words falling, the hundred Zhang Buddha gradually dissipates, and the stars condense into a relic, slowly sinking into the body of the young man in plain clothes in front of him.


    Ning Chen stares at her eyes and feels the golden relic suddenly appearing in the sea of pure spirit. After a moment, she converges and turns away.


    Before Foshan, Ning Chen looked back at the demons in the world of Wanlian Buddha and said calmly, "goodbye, everyone."


    Words just fall, snow swept, plain clothes dissipated, disappeared.


    Within the realm of Wanlian Buddha, Xie Tiance looks at the praying mountain in the distance, and his eyes narrow slightly. Is that the Buddha of the kingdom of Buddhism? What did he say to the ninth son of momen?


    At the junction of the three regions, in front of thousands of meteorites, the figure in plain clothes appeared, waved away the divine prohibition, and immediately stepped into it.


    In the ten halls of the underworld, all of them came out one after another and felt relieved to see the figures that had fallen from the past.


    They were relieved to see that he was OK.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, walked to the yama palace, and said, "please come to have a talk. I have something to discuss with you."


    In front of each hall, people nodded and flashed to the front of Yama hall.


    In the palace, all of you are seated one by one. Ning Chen looks at all of you and says seriously, "everyone, the world of ten thousand lotus Buddhas and the trapped immortal sword can only be trapped in the magic palace for ten days. In the next few months, the magic palace will completely unify all the sky and stars, that is to say, our battlefield will be transferred."


    Under the seat, mu qianshang said, "the stars are unified, and the steps of the magic palace will not stop, but there are many stars bordering on the heavens, and we can''t predict which field he will attack next."


    "There are Ji''s family in the lingxu star realm, and there is Ming Temple on the edge of the star realm. The magic Palace should not want to face up to these two major heritages. Therefore, the lingxu star realm can be basically ruled out. As for the three star realms of hongluan, Tianlan and Ziwei, it is really possible for the magic palace to choose which realm to attack." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Zhiming, if the next target of the magic palace is ZIWEIXING, what should we do?"


    The falling star opens his mouth and says in a deep voice that the boundary will be in the territory of ZIWEIXING. Once ZIWEIXING is lost, the secret of the boundary will be lost.


    "This is not likely"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "ZIWEIXING has Qitian Pavilion, which is as famous as Butian and Jiange. Qitian pavilion has always been low-key and mysterious. The magic palace, which has just experienced a big war, should not choose to pass on an ancient inheritance again so soon. However, this is just my guess, not really sure."


    "In addition to the two star domains of lingxu and crape myrtle, the most likely ones are Tianlan and hongluan star domains." Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "for example, the strength of LAN Xingyu and hongluan Xingyu is almost the same today. However, according to my guess, the most likely choice of the magic Palace this time is hongluan Xingyu."


    "Why?" The setting Star asked suspiciously.


    "Because of Butian Pavilion."


    Ning Chen replied, "BuTian pavilion has just suffered a heavy blow, and its strength is no longer what it was. Moreover, after the last World War, it is basically certain that there is no fourth territory in Butian Pavilion. Therefore, the magic Palace should not miss this opportunity to annex Butian Pavilion at one stroke."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not good news for us either."


    Mu qianshang''s face was heavy and said, "the power of butiange is far less than that of Buddhism. Even with our help, I''m afraid it can''t resist the magic palace for too long."


    "It''s better to ask for yourself than for others."


    Under the seat, the falling star said in a deep voice, "Zhiming and BuTian pavilion have a lot of enmity. Why do you have to deal with them again?"


    "This is not the time to talk about personal grudges."


    On one side, Qi Yanxia opened her mouth and said, "the magic palace is very powerful. Even if it is badly damaged this time, it is not a bone breaking event. What''s more, there is an unknown Master of the magic palace who has not appeared. With our strength, it is not enough to compete with the magic palace. With the help of external forces like Butian Pavilion, it is the only choice."


    "What Miss Qi said is right. Stars, I don''t need to pay attention to the grudges between me and butiange for the time being. What''s more, now we are in the dark. We don''t need to use our real identity to deal with butiange. As long as we can borrow this strength, any grudges can be talked about later." Ning Chen calm way.


    After hearing this, Luo Xingchen snorted coldly and said, "you are the most tolerant. I don''t care. You can do whatever you want. However, you should be psychologically prepared to deal with them according to what BuTian pavilion has done before."


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After nearly two hours of deliberation, they all left one after another and returned to each hall temporarily.


    Before leaving, Luo Fei''s steps stopped a little. Looking at the young man in plain clothes in the palace, she said, "know your fate, don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Ning Chen hears speech, is a Zheng at first, immediately on the face peep out a smooth smile, way, "Luo imperial concubine, don''t have assurance of affair, I won''t do of, don''t worry."


    Princess Luo was silent. After a moment, she said in a low voice, "Ziyi doesn''t want you to exchange your life for his life. We are the same. You can discuss with us if there is anything in the future. Don''t always carry it on your own."


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "I''ll remember."


    Luo Fei nodded, did not say more, turned away.


    After everyone left, in the side hall, aman walked out, looked at the people in front of him and said with a gentle smile, "sister Luo seems to be unhappy."


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "Princess Luo is the patriarchal daughter of the eternal night God cult. She is much more proud than most people. Over the years, Princess Luo''s edge has been reduced a lot. However, I still remember her aggressive manner when she was asked to be guilty because of her father''s affairs. It really makes people miss her."


    "How time flies"


    aman stepped forward, gently stroked the face of the person in front of him, and said, "a hundred years later, everything has changed."


    In the side hall, yin''er walked out. After seeing them, he quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes, and muttered, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Aman took back his hand with a smile, and there was no shame on his beautiful face.


    She likes him. It''s a fact. Her life will never change and she doesn''t need to hide from anyone.


    Ning Chen looks at the wench in front of the side hall, but a smile, way, "sound son, don''t mischievous."


    The sound son laughingly looses hand, trots over, hugs the former arm, way, "rather Chen, you can promise to accompany me well, can''t speak not to calculate words."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "don''t you always want a Yanluo identity? I''ll give you a task. You can borrow her mask from your sister airan, and I''ll take you out to play."


    Sound son smell speech, eyes a bright, way, "really?"


    "Really" Ning Chen nodded.


    "I''ll go now"


    Yin Er answered, released his hand and ran out of the hall.


    "You''re going with the sound?" Asked aman.


    "There won''t be any danger this time. It''s better to take this girl with you for a long time." Ning Chen responds.


    "Are you sure? The forces of the demon Palace are still trapped in Foshan. It''s not known whether they will attack hongluan star field. Will butiange believe what you said? " Aman whispered.


    "It''s up to them to believe it or not."


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "even if the next one in the magic palace is not hongluan star field, we also want to let Butian Pavilion believe that the magic palace is planning to do so."


    "Do you mean to let Butian Pavilion ignite itself?" Asked aman.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s better to lead the war to the direction we want in advance than to guess the next move of the demon palace here. Butian Pavilion is an object that can be used. With them as bait, we can be more successful."


    "You are so bad." Aman whispered.


    "I can''t help it." Ning Chen helpless way.


    "Just be careful."


    With a soft smile on his face, aman said, "if you need my help, please tell me, now, I have the ability to help you."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I know, but now you don''t need your hand. You can stay here at ease. I and yin''er will be back soon."


    "Well"


    aman answered softly and said, "go ahead."


    "Ning Chen, I borrowed it."


    At this time, in front of the palace, yin''er trots back, holding the yama mask borrowed from the palace of the king of the city, and shouts.


    "Come on, don''t let the girl wait."


    Looking at the little girl''s anxious appearance outside the hall, aman gently smiles and says.


    Ningchen light should, smile, no more delay, step toward the hall outside.


    Yin''er hugs the former''s arm and sees that the younger teacher doesn''t follow. She doesn''t understand, "won''t the younger teacher go?"


    "She doesn''t like such occasions. Yin''er, Shifu is going to cheat people this time. After arriving, you can''t talk nonsense." Ning Chen smiles to charge a way.


    "OK"


    Yiner quickly nodded and said, "I will be obedient. If you don''t let me talk, I won''t say a word."


    Ning Chen light smile, way, "also don''t need a words all don''t say, mend the sky Pavilion don''t understand for us, so, still quite alert to us, if have you such a talk don''t know the importance of the little wench inadvertently revealed something, I think, this than I say of the hype may be more people believe.""Don''t understand" sound pursed.


    "Don''t understand, I''ll teach you then," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    While they were talking, the divine prohibition was opened above the ten halls. A moment later, they walked out and quickly swept towards the red Luan star.


    At the same time, in the astral realm and the demon realm, a figure with black clothes and black hair stands still, and his evil spirit looms, which makes people unable to see through the depth.


    In front, the majestic hall stands. You ask the sky to sit in the hall. It has not been out for decades.


    "Dharma protector!"


    In front of the hall, an illusory figure appeared. Respectfully, he said, "the holy secretary and the Three Dharma protectors have been trapped for more than 20 days. The devil ordered the Dharma protectors to help each other."


    "I see. You step back first."


    In the temple, the gentleman asked the sky light should a, way.


    "Dharma protector!"


    See the people in the hall still the same answer, outside the hall, illusory figure face dew urgent color, once again.


    "Back off!"


    Inside the hall, you asked the sky to speak again. This time, the tone was cold.


    In front of the hall, the illusory figure was shocked. He didn''t dare to say more. He bowed and disappeared in front of the hall.


    A hundred feet outside the hall, the figure with black clothes and black hair still stood there quietly. Looking at the people in the hall, he did not move.


    Jun Wentian raised his eyes, looked outside the hall, and said, "friend, although I still can''t see you, I can feel your existence these days. After waiting so many days, don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Outside the hall, the figure in black did not move at all. It was like watching quietly for decades.


    "You should be a man of the underworld. I didn''t expect that there was a strong man like you in the underworld who could stay in the devil''s land for such a long time. You were the first person in tens of thousands of years!" You asked Tianping Jing.


    "Too much praise!"


    Outside the hall, the figure in Black opened his mouth for the first time.


    In the hall, you asked the sky to hear the words, and said with a smile, "in the time when I didn''t notice you, you must have got what you want. Why do you want to stay here?"


    "Stop you from going out."


    Your highness, the figure in black looks indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Hongluan star field, Phoenix wings, streamer speed across, toward the direction of Butian Pavilion.


    In front of the Bunian Pavilion, the red light dissipated, and the two men appeared, their faces covered with the evil face of Yama to hide their own breath.


    "Ning Chen, is there really no fourth realm in BuTian pavilion?" Yin''er looks at the ancient heritage in front of her and asks suspiciously.


    "I used to worry about it, but now I worry about it." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Is that true?" Yin''er continued.


    "I don''t think so."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "before the battle with butiange, I didn''t dare to force it too much. I was worried about the existence of the fourth realm in butiange. Later, from the situation of Foshan, Jiange and magic palace, the possibility of the existence of the fourth realm is really slim. Maybe a long time ago, butiange really existed in the fourth realm, but now it''s still alive, less than one."


    While they were talking, in front of them, a disciple of butiange flew to them. When he saw them, he was on guard.


    "Hell, please see the Lord of Butian Pavilion."


    Under the mask of Yama, Ning Chen looks at all the disciples in front of him and says.


    People in Butian Pavilion look dignified after hearing the speech. Who are you from the hell?


    "Just a moment, please."


    Among the disciples, one of them hugged his fist and immediately turned to the front Pavilion.


    One person went to ask for help, and the rest of the people were still on guard in front. The name of hell is like thunder in the ears these days. It''s a mysterious existence that can compete with the devil''s palace. Every one of the ten halls of hell is a top master.


    After a while, the disciple of Butian Pavilion who went to ask for orders came back, looked at them, saluted them, and said, "the Lord of the pavilion, please, two distinguished guests, please follow me."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should a, took side wench to follow up.


    Bunian Pavilion, three people forward, in front of the temple, the Bunian Pavilion disciples who led the way saluted again and retreated first.


    In the temple, the Lord of butiange sits on the main seat. Below, all the elders of butiange come together. They look different when they look at the two people coming.


    "I''ve met the Lord of the pavilion."


    Ning Chen steps forward and salutes.


    On the main seat, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked at Yanluo in red below, gazed at him for a moment, and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite when you come. Come and see the seats and offer tea!"


    "Yes"


    four disciples of butiange walk in and move in two seats opposite the elders of butiange.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Ning Chen should a, take the tone son to come forward to sit down.


    "I don''t know why the two distinguished guests came to my Butian Pavilion today?" On the main seat, Butian Pavilion opens its mouth.


    "Alliance"


    Ning Chen didn''t procrastinate and said what he wanted.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the leader of Butian Pavilion said, "how to form an alliance and why?"


    "The Lord of the pavilion should be clear that the magic palace has captured Foshan now, and it is only a matter of time before the unification of the celestial realms. The ambition of the magic palace will certainly not stop there. Next, it will continue to send troops to fight. The hongluan Xingyu, where the Bunian Pavilion is located, is adjacent to the heavens. If the Bunian Pavilion does not make preparations early, it will probably become the second Foshan." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the other side, an old head of Butian Pavilion showed his anger and said, "how dare you compare my BuTian pavilion with the destroyed Foshan? What''s your intention?"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    On the main seat, the Lord of Butian Pavilion raised his hand to stop the former from going on. He looked down at the red Yan Luo and said calmly, "Why are you so sure that the next attack of the magic palace will be the red Luan star realm, and the adjoining star realm is not only the red Luan one realm."


    "What the LORD said is true. Hongluan is not the only star realm adjacent to the heavens, but the most likely one for the demon palace." Ning Chen light way.


    "Oh? How to say that. " The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned.


    "There are lingxu, hongluan, Tianlan and crape myrtle, which are the four star realms adjacent to the heavens. Lingxu has Ji''s family and Ming Palace. It is the strongest of the four star realms. At this time, the possibility of the demon palace choosing lingxu is almost nonexistent. The pavilion owner will not deny that." Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "That''s true"


    the Lord of Butian Pavilion nodded and said, "although the magic palace is strong, it doesn''t want to fight Shangji''s house and Mingdian at the same time. However, even so, there are Tianlan and Ziwei star realm. Why did you think that the magic Palace would choose hongluan star realm?"


    "One out of three, each is possible"


    under the seat, Ning Chen showed a smile and said, "however, in the current situation, the possibility of the magic Palace''s selection of hongluan star field is not one out of three."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chen slightly a meal, way, "cabinet Lord, can you notice, the magic palace four road expedition army, who is responsible for the expedition of the north?"


    "The first Dharma protector of the magic palace, you ask the sky." Butian Pavilion master''s face slightly coagulates down, the way.


    "That''s right"


    Ning Chen reached out and picked up the tea on the table, and said, "which realm is the star realm adjacent to the northern part of Zhutian? I don''t have to remind you again. Do you think it''s just a coincidence that the magic palace arranged this way?"The Lord of Butian Pavilion heard the speech, and his face was even more heavy, but he didn''t answer.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care. He goes on, "now the army of the demon palace is trapped in Foshan, but you still don''t help him. What is he thinking about?"


    "If you ask the heaven, you will be hurt. Even if you don''t do it, what''s so strange?" The main voice of Butian Pavilion said.


    "Is it really so serious that you ask for heaven''s injury, or is there something more important to do?"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "Lord of the pavilion, these days, Yanluo, the tenth Hall of my hell, has been on guard against the first Dharma protector of the magic palace. Unfortunately, he has not been able to wait for this person before Foshan."


    "Just say what you want. Why beat around the Bush?" The Lord of BuTian pavilion has a deeper look.


    "Then I''ll be frank."


    Ning Chen took a sip of tea and said, "the Lord of the pavilion should know that the real master of the magic palace is the one who has never been seen. Now the holy division of the magic palace is in trouble. According to the truth, the devil will not send someone to help him. However, since you have not shown up yet, you will be able to let the magic palace give up saving the holy division of the magic palace for the time being. If it is not for heaven''s great interests, I''m afraid No one will believe it, and how many benefits can the magic palace have in this world? In other words, who controls the most resources in the major star domains? My Lord, do you need me to make it more clear? "


    "Click!"


    On the main seat, there was a slight crack in the teacup of the master of Butian Pavilion. Below, the faces of the elders of Butian Pavilion were quite ugly. Everyone knew that no matter hongluan, Zhutian, or ZIWEIXING, their ancient heritage controlled the most resources, and only what they had in their hands could make the demon palace fight for it.


    After a long time, butiange put down the tea cup, took the white towel handed by the maid next to him, wiped his hands, and said, "even if it''s true as you said, why isn''t it qitiange in ZIWEIXING? Or the religions in the sky and sky


    "Of course, persimmons are soft. How stupid!" Beside, the sound timely inserted a, Jiao voice way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Your highness, an elder of BuTian pavilion was very angry. He clapped his case and said, "where''s the girl who insulted my Butian Pavilion so much?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the elder in front of him. He said faintly, "the little girl is straightforward. Why should the elder be so angry? The elder was attacked by the ninth son of mohmen and the Lord of Xiaoyue, and his vitality was greatly hurt. It''s no secret. Does the elder really think that people in the world and the demon palace don''t know about it?"


    On the other side, the elder''s face changed again and again.


    "Elder Qi, don''t be rude!"


    On the main seat, the Lord of Butian Pavilion opened his mouth and said, "please go on, Mr. Yama."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "now, the eyes of all parties in the world have been on the demon troops trapped in Foshan. They have forgotten that the real strength of the demon Palace should be far more than that. If the hidden combat power of the demon palace comes out at this time, what will the consequences be? I think it''s far better than the magic palace holy department. People all over the world are on guard, and the effect is much better. "


    The Lord of BuTian pavilion was silent, thought for a long time, and said, "thank you for your reminding. I will take precautions."


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out a sneer, is really don''t see coffin don''t shed tears.


    "Pavilion master"


    Ning Chen stood up, looked at the Lord of Butian Pavilion in the hall, and said, "I come here with the sincerity of alliance today. If the pavilion master still doubts my words, it''s a pity. I know that the pavilion master doesn''t want to provoke the demon palace, but the devil is the devil after all, and they won''t understand the pains of the pavilion master."


    So far, Ning Chen left a turn, a black token appeared, flew to the main seat before.


    "This is the order of hell. In seven days, we will wait for the reply from the cabinet leader. In seven days, I''m afraid we can''t wait any longer. At that time, we can only choose another person."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, take side wench to walk toward the temple outside.


    Outside the main hall, a group of strong people in the Butian Pavilion look at the pavilion leader on the main seat, waiting for instructions.


    Inside the hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion gently shakes his head and signals everyone to let go.


    Among those who are strong enough to mend the sky, Ning Chen moves forward with a sound. The colder the corner of his mouth is, the more he is attracted by the public attention.


    After they left the temple, the faces of the elders of butiange became more and more ugly. Although they didn''t believe what they had just said, it was very uncomfortable for someone to say these words in front of them at this sensitive time.


    Outside the Bunian Pavilion, as soon as they walked out, yin''er could not wait to hold the arms of the people around him and raise his head for praise.


    Ning Chen chuckles, patted the head of the girl beside, way, "do well."


    The sound son once heard, giggle, way, "rather Chen, they can believe?"? I don''t think they have the courage to take the initiative to provoke the demon palace. "


    "Of course, they don''t have the courage, so next, we''ll give you another dose of strong medicine. It''s not up to them to decide whether to go or not." Ning Chen smiles a way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In a majestic hall, the figure in black has been standing in front for decades, and has never left.


    In the main hall, you asked the sky to sit, day and night healing, also did not step out half a step.


    The confrontation between the two people, a light and a dark, killing locked, who did not move.


    "Will you keep waiting like this?"


    In the hall, the king asked the sky to open his eyes and said calmly, "or do you think you can wait all the time?"


    Outside the hall, the figure in black looked at the figure in the hall and said, "if you are at the peak, I will not be able to see you. However, now that you are injured, the opportunity is in my hands. If you want to leave, I still have the chance to die together."


    "Are you crazy people like you in the underworld?" You ask the sky light way.


    Outside the hall, the figure in black didn''t open his mouth, the breath disappeared, and no trace was left.


    You asked the sky, but he still closed his eyes to heal. Now, he can''t go out of the hall. However, this situation won''t last long. As long as his injury recovers, people outside can''t stop him.


    At the junction of the three regions, in front of thousands of meteorites, the figure in black appears. In front of it, Ning Chen and yin''er have been waiting for a long time.


    Ning Chen turns over with his right hand, and the spirit banner appears. Thousands of great demons are breathing, and the magic breath is surging.


    "It''s up to you!" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Well"


    the demon nodded and answered. He reached out to take over the flag. At the moment of contact, the memory fused with each other and started to plan again.


    "Be careful, don''t expose your identity!" Ning Chen again exhorts a way.


    "I understand"


    the devil responded coldly. His face changed, and the chaos moved his breath.


    The evil body then leaves, and Ning Chen looks at the direction of the former''s departure. A moment later, the body is divided into two parts, the Phoenix body comes out, and the three bodies separate again.


    "Yin''er, let''s go back"


    Ning Chen waves his hand, spreads the divine prohibition, and immediately takes the girl around him to the hell.


    God forbid outside, Phoenix body footstep move, disappear not to see.


    In front of the yama hall, Ning Chen sends yin''er back. He doesn''t stay much. He immediately rushes to the distant king of equality hall.


    The way to heal Ziyi''s wounds has finally been found. Now the hell is in urgent need of combat power. It''s impossible to lack this good friend for a moment.


    In the stars, the Phoenix spreads its wings and disappears in a flash. At the same time, in the stars of hongluan, the evil Qi surges, blocking the sky and the sun, which is shocking.


    Three bodies together to make arrangements for the future war of killing demons.


    Hongluan star field, in front of Butian Pavilion, the demon body appears, the face changes, and there is no sound or appearance in the past.


    Behind the devil, more than a thousand great demons appeared, and the boundless magic Qi surged in the starry sky, stretching for thousands of miles.


    In the Bunian Pavilion, many strong people feel that they are shocked when they look at the sky.


    "Kill


    On the void, the devil said coldly, turned his hand and clenched his fist. Suddenly, thousands of demons gathered together, and the powerful and domineering power kept converging. The thunder and lightning flashed, and the power was terrible!


    In a flash, the magic fist came down from the sky and crashed into the sky mending array. A fist that gathered the body of the devil and the power of thousands of demons broke the array.


    When the array broke, thousands of demons came down from the sky. The first one was evil. Looking at the people below, he said in a cold voice, "surrender, or die!"


    Below, the Lord of BuTian pavilion looks at all the demons in the sky with a gloomy look. He is really caught by the hell. The next target of the demon palace is his Butian Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the master of Butian Pavilion didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped over the temple and immediately drank deeply. His whole body was raised to the limit, and he summoned the fairies of Butian Pavilion.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene took place. Behind the temple of mending heaven, there were thousands of rays of light, and a shining fairy tower rose. The tower was nine stories high. On each layer of the tower, there were many complex runes shining with brilliance, which was very powerful.


    When the devil saw this, his figure flashed by quickly and made a preemptive attack. The devil gathered together and hit the leader of BuTian pavilion with all his strength.


    The leader of Bunian pavilion looks like a condensation, and urges the immortal pagoda to block in front of him. However, when he hears an earth shaking collision, the immortal pagoda Guanghua blocks the evil Qi and dissolves the crisis.


    "Linglong fairy pagoda, it''s really extraordinary. My magic palace is coming!"


    When the words came down, the devil drank deeply. But in the rising of the black flame, an immortal soldier came to the world. The whole body was dark, and the flame was burning. The hot breath was unbearable.


    "Three day sword of the sick king!"


    When the magic sword comes out, the heaven and the earth are shocked. The devil wields the sword. In a flash, the black sword cuts down the sky. In an instant, the whole heaven and the earth can''t bear the terrible power and collapse.


    Crisis adds body, in the eye of mending the sky Pavilion Lord one shrinks, urges the fairy tower again, blocks the black sword light.


    "Er"


    a dull hum of pain rings out, and the black sword light cuts down through the immortal light. The sick king sword, which is based on killing the immortal, presses the Linglong immortal pagoda and severely damages the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    Flying blood, red sky, people did not return to God of the moment, the devil figure flashed, raised his hand to grasp the pagoda, a step, ascended into the air.Below, everyone was shocked. Just as they were about to move, they saw a terrible sword light cutting through the sky and falling from the sky.


    With a bang, the light of the sword fell into the world and cut open the earth for a hundred miles. The amazing power was first seen in the world.


    "Today is just a warning. When I come here again, it will be the day of the fall of butiange."


    Words fall, on the void, thousands of demons fade away and disappear one after another.


    In front of Xumi''s Foshan, the Phoenix stands still and has been waiting for many days. The world of ten thousand lotus Buddhas is about to reach its limit, and it''s time to take back the fallen sword.


    In the sky, in the sky, the devil''s Qi flashes away. After leaving for a few days, the devil''s body comes back again.


    Not far from the magic palace, in a majestic hall, Jun Wentian, who had been healing for several days, opened his eyes, got up and walked out of the hall step by step.


    "Show yourself, sir!"


    You ask the sky, the vision sweeps to pass the quiet unusual temple outside, calm way.


    "It seems that your injury has almost recovered!"


    Speaking, the black flame beat, a shadow hidden in the dark came out and spoke.


    "Although not cured, but should be able to walk out of this hall." You ask the sky light way.


    "In that case, give it a try."


    As the words fell, the figure in black came out, the fairy Pagoda in the left hand went up and down, the sun was shining, the magic sword in the right hand was singing, and the black flame was surging.


    "Linglong tower?"


    Looking at the fairy Pagoda in the former''s hand, you asked the sky, and said, "there''s still such a relationship between the hell and the sky Pavilion."


    "In the world, it''s not only my hell that doesn''t want you to go out of this hall." The evil body light way.


    "How can the light of firefly compete with the bright moon and mend the sky pavilion? It''s just a clown. I didn''t expect that he would dare to fight against my demon palace." You ask the sky to wave, three sharp two blade appear, hehe magic power, sweeping all directions.


    "The world is responsible for the great cause of killing demons. You and others can not understand the righteousness of the Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion and the elders."


    Xianta Ming, Xiaguang falling, the devil moves with it, sick Wang Qifeng, hell open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    In the devil''s land, towering halls stand like clouds. In front of one of them, the two demons fight, and the sky is full of black flames.


    The first line of sword, sick Wang Xianfeng, black flame galloping, power shock the whole demon kingdom.


    In front of the hall, the king asked the sky to wave his halberd to block the magic weapon. With a clang sound, he stepped back half a step. He had lost his first hand and fell a little.


    "Three day sword of the sick king!"


    Close at hand, the evil body urges the extreme yuan again. Suddenly, the Black Sun spreads. Around them, the Black Sun devours the sky and destroys the earth, burning and practicing the magic world.


    The battle between the two demons is so sudden. In the demon Kingdom, a strong man is shocked and looks at the direction of the battle.


    In front of the hall, the two men who fought fiercely, at the beginning of the battle, they promoted Zhenyuan to the limit. They had three sharp points and two sharp edges, and the sick king''s divine sword kept fighting. They were not aware of the sound.


    Several moves competition, can be clear, you ask the sky, turn the palm to raise yuan, Na wanlei in the palm, a powerful palm, clap forward.


    Step on the devil''s body, avoid the coming move, and then the sword will pour black flame and cut down the sky.


    Roar, three sharp two blade rise again, block the magic sword, the world''s most powerful two of the top of the magic soldiers, each trembling, beacon fire spread between the two, swept nine days.


    "Who could have done so much to fight with you?"


    In a humble hall in the devil''s land, several old figures open their eyes and look into the distance. One of them opens his mouth and says.


    "It should be a Yama in the underworld. These days, the plan of my demon palace has not been less destroyed by them." The other answered.


    "It''s not quite right. Isn''t it true that all hell and hell are masked? This man doesn''t have that kind of mask on his face." A third voice.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is or not. Since he chooses to be the enemy of the demon palace, he is the enemy of the demon palace. As for his identity, there is not much difference." The fourth calmed down.


    "Do any of you know when he came?" The fifth asked.


    "I don''t know"


    in the dark, an old figure shook his head and answered.


    "This man has a hidden treasure, and his strength is not weak. It''s a big threat to my demon palace." Said the sixth.


    "Make a decision"


    after the six people spoke, the seventh person was not silent any more and said calmly, "do you want to do it or not?"


    "I suggest that we don''t do it"


    the first person to speak said, "this person''s strength should be under your questioning. We shouldn''t do it without the order of the devil."


    "The Demon Lord is shutting down. He won''t pay attention to the outside affairs for the time being. We have the right to make a decision. I suggest that you ask the heaven for help." The second said.


    "Secondment"


    "secondment"


    "secondment"


    "secondment"


    four people nodded and agreed, and the number of votes was more than half. In the dark, the seventh person looked ahead and said, "since the four people choose to move, it''s so decided. Who will come?"


    "I''ll come!"


    In the dark, a figure got up and walked out of the hall without saying any more.


    At the same time, in the distant war situation, the devil felt and looked dignified.


    "It''s not appropriate to be distracted in the war."


    You ask the sky to turn the palm to clap, light way.


    "Your help is here. I can''t help you any more."


    The magic body urges the immortal pagoda, and the sun is shining. It blocks the power of the former''s palm, and immediately steps out of the pagoda, and wants to leave.


    "Since you are here, why should you leave in a hurry?"


    At this moment, the wind of heaven and earth, in the wind, a touch of blue ancient robe figure appeared, popular body movement, fast add body, block the retreat.


    The devil''s body fixed his eyes, the sick king''s sword waved and chopped, and the black flame soared and annihilated for a hundred Li.


    "Keep up the wind


    The reappearance of the move, completely different power, the old man in green robes to raise yuan na Qi, in an instant, the world style, shocking move, engulfed a hundred Li black flame.


    The magic body and spirit coagulate, and then urge Jiyuan, the immortal pagoda and the magic sword sing together, the glow and the black flame roll out, and crash into the shocking storm.


    The two moves were combined and destroyed by each other. Outside the war situation, Jun Wentian frowned and stood there, not fighting again.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Bai forgetting ran? "


    After a move, the devil looked at the old man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "We are fengxinzong, and Bai forgetran is our disciple." The old man in qingpao said faintly.


    "I trapped a small one. Unexpectedly, another old one came out."


    Evil body Mou in cold idea is more prosperous, the vision sweeps behind the king to ask a sky, indifference way, "you don''t hand, you two join hands, perhaps really can leave me."


    "My Lord, you never need to join hands with anyone!"


    Outside the war, you asked the sky, looking indifferent.


    In the war situation, Feng Xinzong frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Everyone in the devil''s palace knows your temper. It''s useless to say more.


    The demon body takes back his eyes, looks at the person opposite, and says, "now, you''re the only one. Do you need any other helpers?""To deal with you, one person in this seat is enough!"


    Fengxinzong snorts coldly, treads on the void, the wind regenerates, and the mighty dragon roars.


    As soon as the devil steps out, the sick king urges him again. The black flame sweeps through, and the black sun rises in the sky.


    Flame in the wind, boundless, frightening fear, with the wind spread, half of the devil are burning up.


    When fengxinzong saw this, he immediately accepted the move. With one hand, he lifted the sky, stirred up the storm, and brought rain to the world.


    With a roar of thunder and lightning, the rain was pouring down, trying to put out the fire. However, the black flame was not afraid of the rainstorm, and continued to spread, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Goodbye!"


    A hundred feet away, the demon body uttered a sneer. Above the sick king, the sun was shining in the sky, and three black suns coiled up. They immediately fell into the world and attacked in three different directions.


    Summon, the devil steps over, incarnation black streamer, disappear in the sky.


    Fengxinzong''s face is gloomy. He raises his hand to coagulate yuan. The fierce wind and angry waves spread out, blocking the three fallen black suns.


    "Ask the sky, you!"


    When the man from the hell left, fengxinzong looked at the man not far away, his face was very ugly.


    Jun asked the sky, his eyes swept the front of the old man, light way, "next time, meddle in my affairs, don''t blame me impolite."


    With that, you asked the sky and turned to walk into the rear hall.


    At the junction of the three realms, the evil spirit surges, the evil body returns, waves away the divine prohibition outside the hell, and walks towards it.


    In the palace of Yama, Ning Chen felt that he was smiling at the woman in front of him and said, "I''ll deal with some things and I''ll be back soon."


    Aman nodded gently and said in a warm voice, "go ahead."


    "You go!"


    On one side, the voice also nodded like a model, Jiao voice way.


    Ning Chen light smile, raised a hand to hit the head of a little wench, immediately get up to walk toward outside.


    In front of the king''s palace, the demon body comes to meet him and looks at each other. The result is clear.


    "It seems to be a success." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Magic body nodded, left hand turned, Linglong pagoda appeared, suddenly, a road of auspicious color rising, extraordinary power.


    Ning Chen looks at the fairy Pagoda in the former''s hand, the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and says, "now, I''m more sure that there is no fourth realm in Bu Tian Pavilion."


    Linglong fairy pagoda is the treasure of Butian Pavilion. It must not be lost. The demon body forcibly snatches it. There is no fourth realm in Butian Pavilion, and the result is clear.


    "Without this tower, the power of butiange will be even worse. It is estimated that it will not play much role in resisting the demon palace in the future." The evil body light way.


    "Mending the sky is the end of the storm. All I want is to make them delay for some time." Ning Chen calm way.


    "One more thing, there are masters in the devil''s land."


    The devil body simply told the story of the battle with fengxinzong, and reminded him, "this man''s cultivation is still above the moon weaver and Bai forgetran. If he didn''t worry about the destruction of the devil Kingdom, I would not get away so easily."


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent for a moment, ordered a way, "the magic palace has other strong, not unexpected, after all, there is still a demon lord, the strength of the magic palace is far from the bottom line."


    "Don''t forget what you promised."


    The evil body looked at the front body and said in a deep voice, "you have another purpose to reopen the underworld. You won''t have forgotten it."


    Ning Chen shakes his head, way, "won''t forget, just now still don''t have any whereabouts of ghost girl, however, as long as the name of the hell more spread more ring, ghost girl will eventually hear, she is hell, only hell, is her home."


    "If she didn''t hear it, she said that there was something wrong with the ghost girl''s resurrection, and her consciousness didn''t seem to return. Otherwise, she would not have left with the immortal corpse parade without leaving a word." The demon body said in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen sighs in the heart, no more excuses.


    "I just want to remind you not to forget what you should do. This is what we owe her and the only value of my existence."


    Devil body cold voice said a, body shape dissipate, into the body of the former.


    Inside the hall, aman stepped out, looked at the man in front of the hall, gently smoothed his tired face, and said with a smile, "take your time. One day, we will find the ghost girl sister."


    "Sorry."


    Looking at the clean woman in front of the body, Ning Chen''s face shows deep apology and whispers.


    "Don''t apologize"


    aman whispered, "you don''t owe me, from the beginning to the end, you don''t owe me, but I choose to like you, so that you have a burden. A hundred years ago, I asked you if you would like to wait for me, but you didn''t answer, so I''ll take it as your answer. Today, a hundred years later, when I wait for you, I will wait for you all the time."


    "Silly girl"


    Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "why?"


    "I like you."


    Aman looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "this is the only answer. No matter how you choose, where you want to go in the future, I will try to keep up with you."


    Eyes to see, don''t know why, gradually, Ning Chen unexpectedly some don''t dare to see in front of the woman''s eyes.Ah man took back his eyes, gave a gentle smile and said, "you will never lie to us."


    He is so smart, smarter than anyone else in the world. He is good at arguing and deceiving people all over the world. However, he is not willing to tell her a white lie. That was the case then, and it is the same now.


    His feelings, always deeply hidden in the heart, deep do not want to let anyone see.


    Why did she not meet him first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Foshan, Wanlian border, on the void, Wanlian Guanghua is getting weaker and weaker, has reached the edge of collapse.


    In the Buddhist realm, many figures stand in the air, blocking the light of Buddha and sword. In more than a month, all the demons have been dyed red. No matter how strong their cultivation is, they will be exhausted for more than a month.


    Outside the Buddhist realm, the figure in red stands still, and the familiar appearance is hateful. Inside the Buddhist realm, a strong man in the demon palace looks at the people outside, and his eyes are full of murders, and he wants to eat his meat raw.


    In the void, Xie Tiance''s black and white chess pieces crisscross, blocking the light of Buddha and sword from the sky. His eyes look at the people outside the Buddhist realm, as calm as before, without any waves.


    In this situation, no matter how this son struggles with the local government, the collapse of Foshan is a fact. With the unification of all the heaven, no one can stop the demon palace King''s coming to the world.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, Wanlian is about to collapse in the void. Outside the Buddhist realm, a series of figures fall from the sky, their faces are covered with the evil faces of Yama. At night, they are ferocious and frightening.


    Among all the leaders of Yama, a red and bloody Yama stands still, with a strong breath sweeping over him. The power of Yama is beyond doubt.


    Outside the Buddhist realm, Feng looked back at the crowd and nodded gently for a moment.


    "It seems that they are all here."


    In the Buddhist realm, Xie Tiance looks at the figures of Yanluo in front of him and says faintly.


    "How dare we not come to meet you when you are about to leave


    All the heads of Yanluo, Yanluo in red stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    "The six underworld Yanluo, plus the ninth son of mohmen"


    Xie Tiance glanced at the exhausted powerful people in the Buddhist world and said, "you are well prepared. You should want to catch us all."


    "If you really want to, it depends on whether the holy Secretary cooperates." Yan Luo in red looks indifferent.


    "Sheng Si!"


    Below, yuezhinu and Bai forgetran join hands to block the spirit of trapped immortal sword coming from the earth. Their eyes look out, and their faces are all dignified. Now they are seriously damaged, and they can no longer resist the joint efforts of the six Yanluo and the ninth son of mohmen.


    "Concentrate on breaking the battle. Don''t worry about anything else." In the void, there is a light way to solve the problem.


    "Yes"


    Yue Zhinu and Bai forget to answer, no more questions, and continue to break the battle.


    "My friends, can you let me choose my opponent later?" In front of the Buddha Kingdom, Feng looks back and says.


    "Yes"


    Yan Luo nodded and answered.


    "Thank you very much."


    Feng turned around and looked at the barefoot woman standing in the air in the Buddhist world. The sadness in her eyes was hard to hide.


    In the Buddhist realm, the Magic Butterfly felt that looking back at the young man in front of him, he could no longer see a trace of tenderness in his cold and merciless eyes.


    In the void, Xie Tiance calmly looks at this scene and says that the memory of butterfly in flower has been erased by him. Now, all she has is the killing instinct devoured by the nine real strongmen in the magic palace. The weakness of the ninth son of mohmen is too obvious. That''s why he dares to use this son''s hand to get rid of Qilin Pavilion and Butian Pavilion .


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the boundry of ten thousand lotus in the sky collapses, and the endless Buddha light turns into stars and dissipates. Below, the moon weaver girl and Bai forgetran join hands to break the sacred prohibition of the yellow spring. Suddenly, the sky is full of red light and scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    The Buddha Kingdom and the God''s prohibition are broken. The moon Weaver''s head appears and moves. Her figure sweeps down to seize the chance to capture the immortal sword.


    But at this moment, the red light flashed by, and the Phoenix opened at top speed. It came to the immortal sword before everyone else. After stepping on it, the immortal sword burst into the ground, and the mighty sword rose to the sky.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s eyes shrink, her figure turns back, reverses the water and the moon, and the moon god orders her to reappear. The huge star appears behind her, circling and turning, and the sword light breaks out to block the sword flow.


    In an instant, the two kinds of swords collide with each other, rumble and vibrate, spread and devour each other.


    "You are not qualified to win the sword!"


    Feng body cold voice said a, left hand a grip, too beginning to show Feng, eyes look at not far away of all Yan Luo, calm way, "dear friends, these people give you."


    As the words fell, between the heaven and the earth, an earth shaking sound of Fengming rang out. But in the rising red flames, the Phoenix returned to its ancestors. Behind the Phoenix, the wings of the Phoenix appeared. The huge wings of the fire vibrated, and the terrible fire continued to rise. The image of burning the sky and boiling the sea filled Foshan.


    Not far away, the Magic Butterfly felt the threat from the front. Her eyes moved, and there was no fear on her cold and senseless face. Suddenly, the black butterfly flew all over the sky. Behind the magic butterfly, the huge wings opened, the magic waves rolled, and the ghosts trembled.


    Gods and demons, Phoenix and Magic Butterfly, extreme collision, the battle has not started, the sky red and black butterfly has divided the whole world into two, violent collision sound sounded, Foshan shaking, unable to bear the power of terror, rumbling down.


    The great war is about to start, and it''s so shocking that everyone present is shocked and palpitating at the same time. It''s unbelievable that the ninth son of the Mohist family has been trapped in the Buddhist world for more than a month, and still has such amazing strength."Jiuyou''s swallowing the magic Sutra is the first magic skill in the world!"


    Outside the war, the moon weaver girl saw this shocking scene and said in a deep voice. Fortunately, the butterfly in the flower was under their control. Otherwise, it would be a huge trouble.


    "Moon weaver girl, your battle with me has not been decided yet. Come again."


    At this moment, Yan Luo in black and white clothes steps forward. In front of the steps, the landscape and sword realm opens, and the surrounding world turns into black hills and white waters. The only sword attainments in the world are amazing.


    The moon weaver girl looked back at the man walking in the mountains and waters. Her eyes were slightly fixed, her hands were waving, the water was turned upside down, the moon was shining again, and the light of the sword broke through the air and swept forward.


    Suddenly, the sword light breaks through a heavy landscape, and the ink white figure disappears and reappears. It''s a strange scene, which can''t be understood.


    "Everything you see in this landscape sword realm is just a dream, but unfortunately, you can never get out of this dream"


    in the sound of words, the landscape moves, the ink sword spirit crisscrosses and passes, without beginning or end, majestic pressure on the women in the sword realm.


    When the war started, the army of the magic palace was in crisis. At this time, the wind and cloud were rolling in the void, and old figures came out, dressed in ancient clothes, and the breath was very strong.


    When he saw the comer, Bai forgot to look shocked. He immediately bowed and said respectfully, "master!"


    In the void, fengxinzong nodded and said calmly, "get up."


    Bai forgets to get up and looks at the seven people. It''s hard to hide the waves. Why do they appear here, master? Has the devil come out?


    "Seven sins, it''s finally up to you."


    Over Foshan, Xie Tiance looks at the seven people in front and calms down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Foshan site, the flames of war, the magic palace of seven sins appeared in the war, variable regeneration.


    When seven people came into the world, the magic cloud covered the moon, and the strong breath stirred the storm of heaven and earth. The frightening pressure fell from the sky and made the whole Buddhist kingdom tremble.


    Phoenix body, six hell Yan Luo see this, the facial expression sinks to coagulate down, the magic palace hidden strength, finally came out.


    "Seven to seven, fair and just, come on!"


    Fengxinzong looked at the six Yanluo and the ninth son of mohmen and said.


    Among the six heads of Yama, the king in red''s eyes swept over the seven and the Three Dharma guards behind him, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Back up!"


    The fighter plane has been lost. Yanluo in red made an immediate decision and gave an order.


    Not far from each other, the five Yanluo took orders at the same time. Their figure flashed by and withdrew from the war.


    On the other side, in the red flame, the Phoenix sighs softly, holds it with her left hand, and the immortal flies up. Immediately, the Phoenix''s wings behind are shocked, and it turns into a phoenix far away.


    Over Foshan, jietiance, qishenzong and others did not stop them and let them go.


    "Master"


    Bai forgets to step forward and salute again.


    Among the seven sins, fengxinzong nodded gently, didn''t say much, and raised his right hand. Suddenly, a powerful force permeated the body of fengxinzong, and kept flowing into the body of fengxinzong, helping him to suppress the injury.


    The other six people''s eyes swept across the battlefield with different looks. In this battle, the magic palace lost so much. The ninth son of mohmen and the Buddha in Foshan are really extraordinary people.


    "Come on, it''s time to go back."


    Xie Tiance took a look at the crowd and immediately walked forward.


    The moon weaver girl and the demons will follow. Not far away, the figure of the seven sins will gradually disperse and disappear into the night.


    At the junction of the three realms, seven figures appeared outside the divine prohibition. The first king of hell in red waved away the divine prohibition and stepped into it.


    Six people follow. After entering the divine prohibition, the meteorite will reset and the prohibition will open again.


    In the palace of hell, a beautiful woman sits in front of a cute girl. You and I play chess step by step. The whole chessboard is almost full of pieces, and we still haven''t won.


    "Your master, they are back."


    At this time, aman put down his chess pieces and whispered.


    "I''ll pick him up."


    The sound son hears speech, immediately get up, drop chess piece, trot to front of the hall, go out to greet.


    In front of the hall of Yama, the people came up, raised their hands and took off their masks, revealing familiar faces.


    "Ning Chen"


    looking at the figure in front of the crowd, yin''er shouts.


    Ning Chen sees the girl in front of him, nods with a smile, reaches out and pats the latter''s head, and says, "master has business to talk about. I''ll accompany you later."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen strides into the main hall, the rear, numerous Yan Luo also successively walked in, the facial expression all has Shen Ning.


    Yin''er pouts. Her face is not happy. She is sulking at the door.


    Inside the hall, aman walked out and said softly, "your master is busy. Don''t be angry."


    "Little teacher"


    yin''er looks at the woman in front of her, and her pretty little face looks aggrieved.


    Aman raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair in front of him. He said with a smile, "shall I accompany you to practice sword?"


    Yin''er nodded gently, nose toward the hall, immediately hugged the arm of the person in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Two people leave, in the palace, six Yanluo in place, wait for a moment, in front of the hall, a shadow swept to, step toward their seats to sit down.


    "What happened?" Jian Er looked at the dignified look of all of you and said.


    "There are new strong people in the magic palace." Mu qianshang replied.


    "What''s the matter? It''s expected. What''s so strange about it?" Jian Er frowned.


    "What if they were the seven strong men who asked the sky?" Mu thousand Shang sink a voice way.


    Jian Er had heard of it, and his face was unbelievable. How could it be!


    "Don''t panic first."


    At the head of the throne, Ning Chen opened his mouth and said, "the devil once had a fight with the fengxinzong in the seven sin sect. This man''s cultivation is not inferior to that of Jun Wentian. However, the most terrible thing about Jun Wentian is that his eyes beyond the third realm really have a fight. The threat of these seven people should not have reached the point of Jun Wentian."


    The crowd was silent, but they didn''t really fight each other. No one knew what the cards were. It was troublesome for such a strong person to come out one at a time, and it was really confusing for people to come out seven at a time.


    Seeing people''s low morale, Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "everyone, now it''s just a temporary predicament. There''s no need to worry. At the very beginning, we knew that the magic palace has amazing strength, and even we are ready to face the fourth realm. Now, the fourth realm has not appeared in the magic palace, and we have earned it."


    "Zhiming, you are so optimistic!" Under the seat, Luo Xingchen says,


    "we should be satisfied, my friend, compared with what we had to do in the face of Hades at the beginning," Ning Chen says with a light smile."Oh"


    the setting star had no choice but to smile and said, "don''t mention those days again. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares."


    They just spoke a few words. Between the seats, some of the people who had experienced the great calamity in China all laughed at themselves. Zhiming was right. They all crawled out of the dead. Now they are scared by this difficulty. It''s really a shame.


    "It''s just a few old guys. Fight one by one. I don''t believe it. These seven old guys can fight one-on-one all the time. However, it''s not a problem for us to fight one by one." Mu Qian Shang''s face showed a touch of anger and said.


    When people heard the words, they began to laugh. If they could say something and beat one, they had to know their fate. They were friends from China.


    "Smile what smile"


    mu qianshang looked at the crowd with disdain and said, "I also want to be fair one-on-one, but what I did in those years was ruined by the underworld. Dozens of people have already done one, and now I''m still pretending to be a fart."


    "Oh"


    the crowd laughed again, but no one said anything. In special times, special means must be used, which can not be denied.


    At the top of the table, seeing that everyone''s spirit had almost recovered, Ning Chen''s smile on his face turned away and said, "everyone, now let''s discuss how to fight against the magic palace with great strength."


    After hearing the speech, the people took it seriously and waited for the arrangement.


    Ning Chen looked at the crowd and said calmly, "in the next period of time, the magic Palace should start to rest the army, so we will have a short buffer period. The most important thing is to try to improve our strength. Once the war starts again, the opponents we face will undoubtedly be more terrible."


    "The previous battle in Foshan, the Shenji of Shenji peak, and the worshippers of the moon worshipers have all appeared. Can we bring these two people to our camp?" Under the seat, Qi Yanxia suggested.


    "Yes, but we should not let more people know our identity. It is more appropriate for me to discuss the alliance as the ninth son of the Mohist family." Ning Chen nods to answer a way.


    "If you know your destiny, maybe you can consider looking for more powerful people from the boundary."


    On one side, Jian er said that it''s hard for them to fight against the demon palace. They need more fighting power.


    "Jian Er is right."


    The setting star also nods to answer a way, "can''t dirty work tired work all we do, also should let other people give out effort."


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK to transfer people, but it''s better to be refined than more. Why can''t the major star regions compete with the magic palace? It''s not that the strength of these star regions is not as good as the magic palace. There are so many strong ones in one region. However, they can''t be forbidden like the magic palace. Without a unified order, they will only be broken by each one. We really lack combat power, but we also need to select strictly. ¡±


    "if I have a candidate, I don''t know if Mr. Ning can find her." Under the seat, AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile.


    "Please speak" Ning Chen said.


    "Wu Qingying, the chief disciple of Tianyin Pavilion, helped us in the ancient battlefield a hundred years ago. Her strength is not inferior to ours. It should be a great help." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    Ning Chen hears speech, nodded, this female he really has impression, strength is not vulgar, if really can find, really help them not small.


    "The lady of Changling, if you can invite her, her strength may still be above us." Mu qianshang suggested.


    The first woman to step into the fairyland on the land of China is this woman. However, this woman is too low-key and rarely moves. Few people know about her.


    "I can''t guarantee whether the lady will come or not. I can only say I''ll try my best." Ning Chen responds.


    "Dusk Chengxue, Zhiming, Jianer, you haven''t heard from her in the past hundred years?" Mu qianshang frowned.


    Ning Chen is silent, immediately lightly shook to shake head.


    Under the seat, Jian Er sighed softly and said, "I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of my younger martial sister for a long time. I really don''t have any news. Maybe she doesn''t want us to find it."


    "It''s a pity"


    mu qianshang''s face shows a trace of regret. In terms of talent, the daughter of the barren city is proud of the world. Today, there should be the cultivation of reality and even reality.


    At the beginning of the war with Hades, the speed of dusk into snow played a crucial role. If she could show up, it would be very helpful for them to fight against the demon palace in the future.


    When they were talking, outside the hall, aman stood quietly, watching the little girl practicing sword in front of him, with a gentle smile on her face.


    After practicing for a long time, yin''er reaches out and wipes the sweat on her forehead. She trots forward and says in a delicate voice, "little teacher, I''m finished."


    With a smile, aman raised his hand to wipe the sweat on the girl''s face and said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat?"


    "Good"


    Yin Er nodded and said.


    Aman laughed again and took the former''s hand to the side hall.


    In front of the palace of Yama, all the people who had been deliberating for a long time went out. When they saw them, they nodded their heads.


    Aman smiles back one by one. He doesn''t speak. He goes to the side hall with a note.In front of the hall, mu qianshang and Luo Fei look at the back of the former and are silent. At the beginning, there are many rumors in the world. The little princess of man Dynasty is very likely to marry into Da Xia. Unfortunately, in the end, the rumors become rumors forever and fail to come true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Zhongzhou no tears City, red king hall, a dark red dress red no tears closed eyes practice, day and night to impact the reality.


    On the top of the hall, the bloody God stove is pouring down, and the most powerful fire element permeates the hall, helping the red king of the day to rush through the gate.


    Outside the hall, Qingling looks at the girl fighting with fate in the hall, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in her eyes. This is more than ten days later, outside thousands of meteorites, women often appear, looking at the array of stars in front of her, and her eyes flashed.


    She is no stranger to the forbidden time and the forbidden time. However, it is really extraordinary that she can arrange such a grand array based on the stars.


    At this moment, thousands of meteorites suddenly shifted, the God''s prohibition was opened, and the whole hell was in full view. On the vast continent, ten halls stood on it, majestic and magnificent, which made people sigh.


    The next moment, before the God forbids, streamers gather, a figure in plain clothes comes out, and comes out to meet him personally.


    "Ladies, welcome."


    Ning Chen looks at the empress of Changling in front of him and says with a smile.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come"


    the woman often smiles and says, "if you invite me to come, there will be no good thing. If you know your destiny, you can let me help you, but the reward is not small."


    "Ha"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "how can something on her lower body enter the eyes of the female Buddha? This is not a place to talk. Please follow me."


    Finish saying, rather Chen turns round to walk into God forbid, lead a way in front.


    Nvchang followed and disappeared into the forbidden world.


    In front of the palace of Yama, the two men appeared and immediately stepped into the palace.


    In front of the meeting table of Yanluo in the tenth hall, a strong man got up and saluted the comer.


    Among the people, Lin Yuzhen saw such a scene, and her face flashed with different colors. The status of the empress seemed extraordinary.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    She often looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "now you''ve all grown up to be strong enough to be equal with me."


    "Dare not"


    AI ran, the king of Ming said in a soft voice, "the lady is the elder. We should have this gift."


    She also came from the native land of the West Buddha. She was deeply aware of the horror of the lady of Changling. The ancient land of Changling has always been a taboo in the West because of her existence.


    Then she noticed the woman in front of the road and said, "are you the Buddha woman in tianfoshan? Sure enough, he has a great talent. In only a hundred years, he has entered the real world. "


    "The lady has a high reputation, but AI Ran is not worthy of it." Love dye Ming Wang Ying Road.


    Female often smile, eyes swept the audience, said, "it seems to be really in trouble, with your strength, sweeping half of the star field is enough, now how can be so sad."


    "It''s a long story. Ladies, please take a seat. Let me talk slowly." Ning Chen stretched out his hand and said respectfully.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    She often went to the seat and sat down at random, saying, "come on."


    Ning Chen didn''t show any more affectation. She went to the seat at the head and sat down, saying, "here''s the thing..."


    In the next half an hour, Ning Chen explained in detail what happened in recent days, especially about the battle of Foshan and the seven crimes of the demon palace.


    "Butterflies in flowers?"


    The woman often frowned lightly and said, "but that Zhongzhou Dao Shen."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said.


    "It''s a pity to be a proud woman."


    She often sighed softly and said, "in this way, besides the four Dharma protectors in the magic palace, there are more powerful seven crimes. The details of the magic Palace are really frightening."


    "What''s more terrible is that the Demon Lord has not appeared yet, which means that the demon palace still has more power. If we don''t force the Demon Lord out, we will never see the real bottom line of the demon palace." Ning Chenning said.


    "If you know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Now, there are some troubles."


    Nvchang''s eyes slightly coagulated, and said, "the ten halls are together, so I won''t join in. Now you are in the dark. Although you have hidden your identity, your strength is not small. Then benzun will come to mingmian. In the future, someone will fight against the magic palace. Now the strength of mingmian is too weak, so you need someone to join in."


    When they heard the words, they nodded. What the lady said was right. They could barely hold up the power in the dark. However, there was too little power to fight against the demon palace.


    "Shenji peak and the ancient land of worshiping the moon, I have sent people to send letters, and I believe there will be a reply soon. In addition, butiange has answered a letter not long ago, and is willing to make an alliance with the hell to fight against the demon palace." Ning Chen explained in detail.


    "Butian Pavilion, ah, I''m afraid at last."


    Under the seat, the setting star sneers and says, "know your destiny, this time you can fill the sky Pavilion pit."


    "It''s the responsibility of the world to fight against the demon palace. They won''t listen to good advice. I can only do this." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The ability and real combat power of the seven crimes sect need to be found out as soon as possible. You should have an arrangement in your mind, right She often asks."Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when the fighting power is complete, we will have a confrontation with the magic palace. Please get ready as soon as possible. These days, the magic palace has been reorganizing its troops, and it must soon start a war again. There is not much time left for us."


    "I understand."


    All of you nodded and answered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    On a cold night, the sky is dotted with stars. In front of Yama palace, the figure in plain clothes stands still. I don''t know how long he has been standing.


    Cold wind blowing, white hair flying, a hundred years, hair full.


    "Why, still can''t sleep?"


    I don''t know when, the woman often appears in the rear and asks.


    During her decades in Changling, she had never seen anyone in front of her take a rest for a moment. Now, even more so, although the practitioners are different from ordinary people, how strong will they have to be in order to bear such hard work as Zhiming.


    "In thinking about whether there are any mistakes, the next war is the key. There must be no mistakes." Rather Chen didn''t turn back, should way.


    "It''s up to you to plan for others, and it''s up to you to know your destiny. Your responsibility ends when you send off the underworld. After you take off your military uniform, you''re just one of the creatures in the world. You don''t need to fight them all on your shoulders." Women often take it seriously.


    "I didn''t want to shoulder the safety of people all over the world"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I just try my best to protect the pure land I cherish. The threat of the magic palace is too great. If we allow it to develop, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "You always have your reason."


    The woman often sighs softly and says, "this time, I''ll do my best to help you. After all, I''m also a member of the industry. I can''t burden you all."


    "Thank you very much


    Ning Chen smile should a, continue a way, "Shenji peak and worship the Moon Clan''s reply should soon arrive, at that time, there will be labor female Zun to appear."


    "It''s OK for me to come forward, but you must be the person in charge. You are the only one who can deal with the holy division of the magic palace. The war is cruel and casualties are inevitable, but we don''t want to die in the enemy''s conspiracy." The female often corrects the way.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    While they were talking, a meteor came across the night sky and pulled out a long tail. It was so beautiful, but it was fleeting.


    Women often look at the sky disappeared meteor, a moment later, a sigh in the heart, way, "the night is deep, I go back, you also early rest."


    Finish saying, female often didn''t stay more, turn round to walk toward the side hall not far away.


    Not long after nvchang left, a beautiful shadow came to the rear and covered the shoulders of the people in front of her with a brocade fur cape.


    "It''s late at night. It''s cold." Aman was concentrating on his cape and whispered.


    "I have Fengyuan to protect my body. It''s not cold."


    Ning Chen side body, looking at the side woman, smile way.


    "Well"


    aman answered, but he still carefully arranged his clothes for the former.


    "Aman" Ning Chen said.


    "Well?" Aman looks up and looks puzzled.


    "Don''t meddle in this war."


    Ning Chen whispers, maybe it''s his selfishness. He doesn''t want aman to be involved in any war. The Pearl shouldn''t be covered with dust and blood.


    "Listen to you," said aman gently.


    "Aman, I may not have time these days, so I''ll trouble you to take care of yin''er," Ning Chen apologized.


    Aman nodded gently and said, "I will. Don''t worry."


    At night, two people stand side by side, whisper, so warm, fate, engraved in the heart, this life is difficult to separate.


    It was a peaceful night. At dawn, outside the divine prohibition, two figures came out, one in a black white cloak, the other in a delicate face, but the eyes were a little cold, which was quite different from the delicate appearance.


    Mu qianshang raises his hand, the meteorite moves, and the divine prohibition opens.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen has a feeling and looks at the sky. His eyes are slightly narrowed and finally come back.


    In the sky, two figures came down from the sky. After a few steps, they were in front of the yama palace.


    "Qingying girl, welcome to hell."


    Looking at the delicate woman beside mu qianshang, Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "You are welcome when you know your destiny."


    Wu Qingying leaned back and said, "I''m here to help the Marquis and contribute to the safety of the boundary."


    Ning Chen nodded and said in a soft voice, "Qingying girl is tired on her journey. Please have a rest first. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later."


    Finish saying, rather Chen see to one side of Mu thousand Shang, signal its take dance clear shadow go down to rest.


    "Miss Qingying, please follow me."


    Muqianshang understood, stepped forward and said.


    "Thank you"


    Wu Qingying answered softly and immediately followed.


    In front of the palace of King Qin Guang in the distance, the setting star looked at the scene in front of Yama and said, "know your destiny, now almost all the combat power that can be used in the world has been transferred, and the rest is up to you!"


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and replied, "Wu Qingying will act together with the empress. Her piano is too eye-catching. It''s not easy to hide her identity."


    "The letters sent to Shenji peak and the moon worshipers have not been answered. Are you sure?" In front of the hall of King Qin Guang, the setting Star asked in a voice."Ten percent" Ning Chen calms down.


    "You have this confidence, I"


    before the words are heard, the falling stars look stunned. They look up to the sky, but when they see the sky above the tenth hall, the divine restraint shakes again. In the rumbling vibration, a purple sword shadow comes from the sky and comes out after landing.


    Yi Xuanmiao waves his hand, and two letters fly out to the front of the palace of Yama.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen reaches for the letter. After reading it, he looks serious and arrives.


    "Everyone, you''re ready."


    Ning Chen waves his hand to put away the letter and spreads the sound to all the halls.


    In the tenth hall, the figures open their eyes, the streamer flashes, and finally begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The four Dharma protectors, Zhutian and the devil Kingdom, were ordered to return, and the seven sin sect was born. The whole devil kingdom was surging, and the battle was about to begin, attracting attention from all sides.


    All the stars of life in the sky and the stars of life are unified, and one demon general is in charge of all parties to suppress all resistance.


    The magic palace army was quickly replenished with fairy jade, spirit stone and meteorite All kinds of war resources are constantly coming from all directions. In a short period of 100 days, the strength of the forces in the demon palace has been upgraded to a new level.


    The four palaces and seven halls, the four Dharma guardians and the seven sin sects will return to their respective places, waiting for the holy order to be issued.


    Just when all the forces of the demon palace gathered, the clouds and clouds were rolling over the northern army in the sky, and all the figures came down from the sky. The terrible and abnormal atmosphere made people tremble.


    The leader was dressed in red and covered with the evil face of the king of hell. Behind him, four of them followed him with great momentum.


    Two Yanluo, the king of hell, the emperor of Qin Guang, the emperor of song, and the three most powerful men of Butian, Qi Wenzhu, the military chief, Jiang Yun, the right Dharma protector, and Qi Yu, the left Dharma protector, joined hands to fight against thousands of demons.


    "Do it!"


    In front of the four men, the king of hell in red ordered them to appear immediately and plunder into the armies of all parties.


    In the rear area, four people moved together, and the great pressure swept across, attacking thousands of troops.


    In front of the 50000 demon army, seven demon generals were shocked for a short time. They immediately returned to their senses and immediately ordered them to defend.


    Ten thousand demons form an array. Suddenly, the evil spirit is surging. The seven demons will lead them to attack the six strong ones.


    "Kill all, leave no survivors."


    Yan Luo''s mouth is cold and heartless, and the star soul shows its edge. The blood colored magic sword that recasts its edge draws nine stars and cuts down the sky with one sword.


    With a roar, the evil spirit surged. In the rear, the king of song, who was dressed in ink and white, wielded his sword to kill. Thousands of ink and wash swords broke through the air to help the king of hell.


    Qi Wenzhu, the military chief of Butian, Jiang Yun, the right protector, and Qi Yu, the left protector, were not willing to be outdone. Zhang Yuan urged them, and the waves swept through the nine days to help them for a while.


    The five powers join hands and hold the sword in parallel. The ultimate martial arts influence the situation of heaven and earth, and Vientiane is ordered to shock the world.


    With a roar, the situation of nine days changed dramatically. Five top powers of the world shook tens of thousands of demon troops, and the aftershocks of terror reverberated throughout the world.


    "For the first time, I found that my own existence is so important."


    At this time, on the shaking void, King Qin Guang, dressed in purple, walked out and looked at the situation in front of him. His face changed in quantity and quality. First, the Lord of heaven Buddha, who had 100000 demon troops in Foshan, resisted the burning of Shouyuan, and now there are 50000 troops blocking five of the strongest in the world. It seems that the purpose of bringing him is very obvious.


    "Drink"


    with a light drink, the star marks appear, and the falling stars activate the whole body. The torrents and undercurrents are constantly converging, and a blue arrow appears. In a moment, it breaks through the air.


    "Star, although a gentleman can''t use arrows behind his back, I don''t think you care about the name of a gentleman. If you catch a thief, you catch the king first. In any war, generals are of vital importance. If you are going to die, there will be war. So it''s up to you."


    Before leaving, I remember that the light of the arrow broke through the air. Before people could recover, they were surprised to see a waterfall of blood flying up. The light of the arrow went through their chest and killed them.


    "Er"


    hum, one of the seven generals fell straight from the void and fell on the earth with a thump.


    No one expected that the six demons would look back and look into the sky, but the evil spirits in purple clothes stood still in the void, bowing in their hands, gathering colorful lights and killing people.


    "I''m sorry. Let''s go to hell together."


    The words fell, the stars were full of bows, and the arrows burst out of the air at top speed, reaching the six magic generals.


    As soon as they looked shocked, they immediately set out to dodge the deadly arrow.


    "You can''t live!"


    Just now, he avoided the lethal arrow light. In the rear, the figure of the king of hell had already arrived. He could not make the formation, and the blade of the sword penetrated into the body.


    "Er"


    at the same time, in front of the remaining four demon generals, the sword edge and the palm strength arrive at the same time, the fierce ghost urges the life, and the hell takes the soul.


    With a dull hum, five demon generals flew out at the same time, and their blood was like rain.


    The array broke. Before the five men, the star soul in red Yanluo''s hand waved again, killed with one sword, and dyed scarlet again.


    After a few moments, before we could recover, all the seven generals of the demon army were killed. At the next moment, five figures passed through all the armies. Immediately, the killing started and blood stained for nine days.In the devil''s Kingdom and the temple, a figure hurried into the temple and knelt down to say, "inform Shengsi. News comes from the front line. The underground government and butiange join hands to sneak attack on our army on the North Road. Now the seven demons will die in battle, and the army on the North Road will also suffer heavy casualties. Please Shengsi decide."


    "Oh?"


    In the hall, Xie Tiance''s face is different. The BuTian pavilion has the courage to look up to him.


    "Fengxinzong, Yunxiao Zong, Lieyan Zong and Haitian Zong came to meet us." Xie Tiance said.


    "Yes


    Below, the magic guard takes orders and retreats quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    In the northern part of Zhutian, there was a lot of war. The king of hell took his life and broke tens of thousands of magic army array, which was in danger.


    Four of them appeared in the temple. Wind, cloud, strong and sea are the four most powerful people in the world who surpass the peak.


    "The underworld and BuTian pavilion have already made provocations. My demon palace can''t do without a response. It''s up to you to go!"


    In the temple, Xie Tiance looks at the four elders in front of him and says.


    "Yes"


    after receiving the order, they turned and walked out of the hall.


    When the four left the devil''s land, in the fourth palace, Jun Wentian, dressed in water cloud battle clothes, opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the four people''s departure. His face changed. This time, Shengsi didn''t send the four of them. Instead, he chose to order the seven sin sect. It seems that Shengsi was still dissatisfied with him in Foshan World War I.


    Outside the devil''s land, fengxinzong, yunxiaozong, lieyanzong and haitianzong, all four of them flash by and travel northward at a shocking speed.


    "Here it is


    On the way to the northern battlefield, many figures come out and appear to intercept.


    Four people see this, stop body shape, looking at five people in the way, look down.


    "Three elders, Qingying girl, be careful, these four people are not easy to deal with!"


    Five people before, a body vegetable white clothes of rather Chen openings to remind a way.


    "If it''s easy to deal with, you won''t look for us."


    Shenji stepped forward and looked at the four powerful people in front of him. He said faintly.


    "Five to four, if you lose again, you''ll be shameless!"


    On one side, the worshipper said calmly, turning his hand to accept yuan, and the real yuan kept rising.


    "Are you talking about them


    The female often scanned a front four people, light voice way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "they are very strong. Don''t be careless."


    "I understand"


    nvchang nodded her head slightly, looked at the woman around her and said, "Qingying, you can help out. Your master is not here. As an elder, I can''t let you risk."


    "Everything is arranged by the lady" dance Qingying light should, respectful way.


    On one side, the magic machine and the eyes of worshiping the moon flashed with different colors. It seems that the female master has an extraordinary status, and even the ninth son of the Mohist family and the Qingying girl have great respect.


    Why have you never heard of such a strong man?


    "Three elders, the younger generation will be the first to make a fool of themselves!"


    Words sound falls, rather Chen right hand a grip, too beginning to appear front, shine on the eye for a moment, the first war.


    With a thump, the blade of the sword shakes the waves. Among the four crimes, haitianzong turns over his hand to block Taishi''s blade. His body is full of waves, and the waves are huge and powerful.


    "Worship the moon, you can''t lose face in front of the younger generation. Let''s do it."


    Shenji lightly said a word, one step out, purple surge, instant and then to another evil palace before the crime, a palm shot, purple vast thousands of miles.


    Lieyanzong fixed his eyes and turned his palm into a fist. One fist burst out, hard blocking the powerful and fierce palm.


    When the two powers fight each other, they will be shocked, and the flames will burn. When the fighting starts, it will be white hot.


    When the battle between the two sides started, the moon worshippers stepped forward to block fengxinzong. They were all dazzling.


    "It seems that my opponent is you."


    Three people have already chosen the match, the female often looks at the front only remaining person, opens the mouth way.


    "Well, it is."


    Yunxiaozong nodded and said faintly, "your friends are very unfortunate, but your luck is the worst."


    "Oh?"


    The woman often shows a different color and says, "so, you are the strongest one among them?"


    "I don''t deny it."


    Yunxiaozong responded with indifference, raised his right hand, and suddenly the nine days changed, and the black magic cloud pressed down on the territory. It was as if all the armies had arrived, and the scene was shocked.


    "I haven''t made a move for a hundred years. I met such an opponent for the first time. It seems that I''m really lucky."


    Women often sigh, step out, the figure quickly dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of the palm has arrived. The seemingly delicate body seems to have the power to fight against the sky. It is hard for the heaven and earth to bear the terrible power and shake violently.


    Yunxiao zongmou son a coagulation, Zhang Yuan full mention, hard block the former.


    When we fight again, a terrible collision rings out, and the wind and waves sweep across the sky, the magic clouds are constantly collapsing and dispersing, which is hard to stop the power of fighting the sky.


    In the war, yunxiaozong''s face sank, his left hand rose again, and he took pictures.


    Hand strength to, women often do not dodge, hand clenching, a blow out.


    With a roar, the space between them collapses, and the fight between them is fierce and dangerous.


    Ten moves to touch each other, can shock, the heart of contempt in the eyes of Yunxiao Zong go, raise one''s hand and throw one''s foot, the whole work gather.


    Not far away from the war, Shenji, moon eyes are flashing surprise, this woman is extraordinary.


    The foundation, strength and rule control are all the masters among the masters. Where did the ninth son of Mohist find such a strong one.Outside the war, Wu Qingying looks at the four sides of the war, with a slightly coagulated look. After waving her slim hands, Liu Ye Qin appears. The huge body of the Qin is flowing with red light, and the evil spirit is surging, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "Six industries forbid the world, evil spirits open the door"


    with a soft voice, dance Qingying and move the strings with both hands. Suddenly, the Qin Sha surges, and the sound of destruction comes out of the sky.


    In the shocking scene, the red harp waves are as solid as the essence, and the waves are sweeping, turning into ghosts and shadows attacking the four sides of the war.


    In the war situation, the four criminal sects look cold at the same time, turn their hands to raise the yuan, and make a strong return.


    With a bang, wind, fire, cloud and sea quake scattered, and the aftershocks continued to sweep forward.


    On the other side of yunxiaozong, the girl often frowns slightly, turns her palms and shakes the war. She immediately passes by, blocking the front of the four palms. Zhenyuan urges her to stop the killing.


    Thumping and shaking, the strength of the four strong palms is added. Women often step back to block the strength of the four people''s palms.


    "To fight with you, and to worry about others, should I praise your confidence?" Yunxiaozong looked at the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "Qingying, be careful."


    Female often whispered to exhort a, the vision moves back again, look to the front opponent, light way, "just now is my disrespect, come again."


    "As you wish!"


    Yunxiao Zong should be a, the figure skimmed, cloud waves turn, kill palm again.


    Women often stare, a faint light rises, strange incomparable, heaven and earth continue to dissipate, it is difficult to escape the power of swallowing the sky.


    Nine secluded swallows the sky, everybody shakes, reappears the human world.


    With a roaring hand, the clouds and waves disperse. Before the reaction is made, the hand is on the body again. In an instant, the blood is spilled and the void is dyed red.


    Unbelievable scene, the three sides of the war, no matter the look of friends and enemies are stormy, just now, it is really the breath of nine you swallow the demon Scripture, but, how can it be!


    "Poof"


    in the void, yunxiaozong vomited out a mouthful of vermilion again, and his Zhenyuan continued to break up, so he could not bear the power of Jiuyou.


    On the other side of the war, Ning Chen sees this scene, the waves in his heart are also hard to hide. He knows that there are many secrets in Changling ancient land. However, he never thought that the female Buddha had a nine secluded heaven swallowing magic Sutra.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    To the north of the demon Kingdom, on the way to the northern battlefield, Zhiming and his party blocked the way. The four crime sects were blocked, and the fire of war was blazing.


    Four sides of the war, the spread of beacon fire, nine secluded swallow day reappearance, shocked the audience.


    Yu Qi Ning moves, a palm that can''t react, falls on yunxiaozong''s chest, and Jiuyou''s power enters the body, and severely damages his body.


    "Eh!"


    In the murmur, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    In the unexpected end, the empress of Changling shocked the world and hit the head of the four crimes.


    "Clouds


    In another war situation, fengxinzong revived his mind, resisted the wind, and shook away the worshippers in front of him. Immediately, his figure passed quickly, and came to the war situation in front of him.


    When Zhenyuan penetrates into the wound, fengxinzong holds yunxiaozong, whose Qi is constantly leaking out, and his face is very angry.


    "Back up!"


    Yunxiaozong said weakly, and immediately fell into a coma.


    "Fierce fire, sea and sky, retreat!"


    Fengxinzong looks down, oh way.


    In the other two war situations, lieyanzong and haitianzong immediately retreated to the rear.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The war situation is dominant, how can we escape easily in the future? Ning Chen''s left hand turns, and the sword goes into the ground, and the sky is full of red light.


    The sword Qi gets in the way. Fengxinzong, lieyanzong and haitianzong look down. They turn their palms and spit out the yuan. The fierce wind and waves sweep across them and scatter the sword light that gets in the way.


    However, the blink of an eye is enough. In the rear, the figure in plain clothes passes by and blocks in the front. Taishi condenses the frost all over the sky and seals the sky with a sword.


    When the storm rises, the heaven and the earth swing, the people and the demons fight, the mountains and rivers are startled, and the benefits of the unexpected situation should not be wasted. If you know your life, you will not hide your moves. If you have a peerless foundation, one person will stop three people.


    In the rear, Shenji and the worshipper of the moon understood and flashed by, standing on one side and blocking the way of the three.


    Outside the war, Wu Qingying drinks lightly, and LiuYe Qin stirs. Suddenly, the air of Hongsha swings away, and evil spirits fill the air, blocking a hundred miles.


    On one side, the woman often looks at the front of the war in the three sins, without saying much, Yu Qi in the palm, a light again.


    "Look out!"


    Fengxinzong Yu Guang sweeps by, looks a coagulation, reminds a way.


    When lieyanzong and haitianzong heard the reminder, they immediately avoided the move. Jiuyouqijin was wrong and one side of the void fell.


    Four on three, the war situation turned to power in an instant, the magic machine and the moon worshiping figure passed by, and the strength of the palm was incomparable, cooperating with the two people in the war situation to encircle and kill the three crime sects.


    The focus of the war is nine secluded swallowing the sky, shocking the world. Women are often haunted by a faint light. When they are in power, time and space do not exist, swallowing everything.


    The first magic skill of ancient and modern times, as soon as it was born, it showed the power of earth shaking.


    Yunxiao sect was hit hard in the first place. The mind and spirit of the three sin sects were all extremely cautious. They didn''t want to touch each other. The waves swept by, and the wild haze roared to protect the whole body.


    "Sword technique, Heavenly Sword"


    the situation of the three sects was difficult to break at the moment. Ning Chen saw the situation and pointed to the sword. In an instant, the wind and snow drifted all over the sky and kept gathering together to form a hundred Zhang Heavenly Sword, which fell to the world majestically.


    When lieyanzong saw this, he drank deeply. His whole body was full of fire and heat wave, which blocked the falling sword.


    Ice and fire blend, a piece of fog transpiration, two strong extreme confrontation, a move to shake, difficult to separate up and down.


    "A sword in the spring and Autumn period, all things are enlightened"


    seeing the stalemate of the war, Shenji no longer hides his secrets, and points to the sword. Suddenly, it is dense and mighty. In the shocking scene, heaven and earth show the sword and break through the air.


    The double swords are in parallel, and their power is matchless. The flames are falling down in the sky, and the sword is shining through the body.


    "Er"


    the hum rang out, the blood spilled, and lieyanzong stepped back several steps, his mouth flushed with vermilion, which hurt him badly.


    "Keep up the wind


    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, fengxinzong immediately urged his cultivation. The wind was furious, and he wanted to start a life.


    "Rain, torrential"


    not far from each other, haitianzong was also full of Zhenyuan, which broke through the sky and came out of the sea.


    The two strong teams want to start a new life, but in front of them, the female statue of Changling stands in the way and moves to resist Qi. The light is very bright, and Jiuyou swallows the sky to block the double strong teams.


    In the rear, the figure in plain clothes passed by, and the palm yuan poured in to help the female master.


    With a roar, Jiuyou shows off his power. The wind stops and the rain stops. He can''t breathe. The figure of worshipping the moon and the magic machine come to shuangzong''s chest. The palm yuan urges him to fall on shuangzong''s chest.


    With a dull hum, shuangzong flew out more than ten feet, and his mouth turned red.


    "Sword, burial!"


    The two figures are not stable yet. They pass by in plain clothes. There is no gap between them. Taishi''s sword is bright and green. It is fierce and ruthless.


    Fengxinzong and haitianzong were in a hurry to respond to the attack. They couldn''t recover and dyed sword red again.


    Outside the war, Shenji and Baiyue arrived at the same time, and joined hands to kill shuangzong.


    The situation of danger was completely unexpected. Shuangzong retreated again and again, and there were dangers.


    Not far away, the female often fights against lieyanzong, who has been badly injured. Outside, LiuYe helps the situation, and the red Qintao constantly erodes the martial spirit.Yunxiao sect, the strongest of the four crime sects, was seriously damaged, while the other three were in danger.


    In the war situation, the swordsman, who is full of sword skills, wants to leave all the four sects here.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, a painful murmur sounded again. Lieyanzong''s chest was patted down with his slim hands, and Jiuyou''s power penetrated his body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    He was injured and disturbed by the music of the zither. Looking at the blood flowing from his chest, haitianzong suddenly burst out laughing madly.


    "You, go


    Mind set, no longer hesitated, strong Yan Zong looked at two people not far away, a palm Chenyuan, angry broken gas sea.


    In a flash, heaven and earth suddenly changed, nine days of thunder, half a step in the fourth territory, the strong break yuan scattered power, a body of terrible Qi suddenly released, shocking the world, shaking the world.


    "No!"


    Not far away from the war, Ning Chen looks a change, step by, want to stop the former jade burning move.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    The situation can''t be changed. The ice and snow in Ning Chen''s hands gather and condense into a front. At the next moment, the two soldiers fly out in a crisscross way to break through the fierce Yanzong.


    "Er"


    the double front breaks the flame, and the blood flies down. However, lieyanzong does not flash back. Zhenyuan urges again, and the power of life burns, and the body reaches the peak again.


    Just as people''s attention turned to the other side of the war, haitianzong and fengxinzong did not dare to hesitate any more. They turned their hands to shake away their opponents. After taking a heavy blow to yunxiaozong, they wanted to leave the war.


    "You can''t go."


    Ning Chen''s figure flits by, and Zhang Yuan urges him. The snow waves of a hundred miles surge, and he wants to trap shuangzong.


    "Good news, take the clouds away!"


    The road ahead is exhausted, so we can''t hesitate any more. Haitianzong made a decisive decision, and left behind. After the break, the sea surged all over to block the snow waves.


    With a bang, the clouds break the sky, and the two moves fight each other. The waves are frozen and continue to spread.


    "Haitian, fierce inflammation, eh!"


    When he saw the two sects who were determined to die, fengxinzong felt a pain in his heart. He passed yunxiaozong, who was seriously injured and comatose, and quickly went away.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen Mou son is cold under, looking at two people who desperately, sink a way, "they since escaped, you then leave life first!"


    When the words are heard, Taishi flies back. Ning Chen holds the sword and opens up his whole body. His murderous spirit lingers in his eyes.


    In a flash, the plain clothes pass by, and the sword edge passes through the gap, so it''s merciless.


    At the same time, in the northern part of Zhutian, the king of hell in red entered the army, and his sword edge splashed. His blood was like a waterfall, and he dyed the Ninth Heaven red.


    From the early morning to the sunset, and then to the middle of the moon, the killing continued. The blood had dyed the sky red all day, which was shocking.


    I don''t know when, the three strong men of butiange have gradually stopped, looking at the bloody eyes, the waves in their hearts are hard to hide.


    Among the ten thousand armies, the two Yanluo''s steps gradually slowed down. They killed too much and their hands were soft.


    However, at the forefront of all armies, the bloody king of hell, with a bloody sword in his hand, never stops. He is bathed in blood, just like a ghost coming out of hell, which is frightening.


    Qi Wenzhu, Jiang Yun and Qi Xuan looked at each other, and there was a flash of fear in their eyes. The hell king of hell was too cruel.


    After killing so many people, even they could not bear it, but the king of hell was indifferent, as if he wanted to kill all the 50000 demon troops.


    The cold wind blows, the blood sand rolls up, the eastern sky, a touch of fish belly white, day and night passed, the killing finally stopped.


    With the last sword, more than ten broken limbs and arms fly up, and the blood falls like rain, which sets off the front of the star soul and makes it more red.


    One day and one night, 50000 troops were completely slaughtered, and no one survived.


    The king of hell received the sword, and his whole blood dissipated. He turned around and walked to the three men step by step. He said calmly, "thank you for your help."


    "Yama, you''re welcome. Since it''s over here, we''ll leave first!"


    Qi Wenzhu looked at the king of hell in red in front of him and said goodbye.


    "See you later!"


    The king of hell in red nodded.


    Three people nodded, no more polite, figure flashed, leaving from the battlefield.


    After the three left, two figures swept to the void. Looking at the person in front of them, they said, "I know what''s wrong."


    Feng nodded and said, "it''s really strange that the reinforcements haven''t arrived."


    "Isn''t it that the magic palace Saint hasn''t received the news here?" Under the mask of evil, the falling stars don''t understand.


    "No way."


    Feng shook his head and said, "with the wisdom of the magic palace, how could he make such a mistake? The reinforcements must have come out, but I don''t know why they haven''t come yet."


    "Maybe it''s nvzun and Shenji who stop them, and the magic palace reinforcements can''t come." Mu qianshang said.


    "The previous formulation was a strategy, and the nvzun and Shenji only need to stop for a while to find out the strength of the seven crime sect. According to reason, the seven crime sect should not have a future until now." The Phoenix body coagulates a voice way."In any case, the present situation is the best result. If you have anything to do, just go back and ask." Mu qianshang whispered.


    "Well"


    Feng nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    A language falls, Phoenix body moves, red light flits over, sweep toward the sky.


    Mu qianshang, falling stars step to keep up, body of streamer, disappear in the dawn.


    In the north of the demon Kingdom, Taishi broke through the void, blood gushed, two heads flew up, the sea and sky were inflamed, and sin Zong died.


    The sword front returns to scabbard, the edge is astringent to go, rather Chen looked at the crowd behind him, calm way, "three elders, clear shadow girl, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    At the junction of the three regions, God forbids and seals the sky. On the vast continent, ten halls stand majestic and majestic.


    In front of the hall of Yama, a series of figures came, waved away their evil faces, and walked towards the hall.


    On the conference table, masks appeared, and the ten halls of Yama returned to their respective positions.


    The head of the seat is the first, and the woman often sits quietly. She is the only one who doesn''t belong to the tenth Hall of Yama, but everyone has no objection.


    The double body returns to a position, the matter of the Northern War situation of the devil kingdom is already clear, rather Chen looking at the woman in front of the body, have no more words, respectfully made a salute.


    Female often smile, way, "know destiny Hou, Xie word need not say again, elder also need not shout again, unlucky."


    Here, all the people heard the words with a knowing smile. Even if it wasn''t Qi Wang from China, he now understood the reason.


    It''s not so easy for those who know their fate. If their fate is not hard enough, it''s better to stay away.


    Ning Chen had no choice but to smile. Knowing that he was not famous, he didn''t have much affectation. He sat down, looked at the crowd, and said, "everyone, this unexpected victory is thanks to the empress. She can get rid of two of the seven sins. It''s good for us to act in the future."


    All of them nodded their heads to thank the first lady of Changling. They knew how important the victory was. Since the birth of the magic palace, they have fought with the four Dharma protectors of the magic palace several times, and it''s hard to take advantage of them each time. The four Dharma protectors of the magic Palace have already been a headache. What''s more, they are the seven sin sect whose strength is above the four Dharma protectors.


    "Lady, can I ask you a question


    Under the seat, mu qianshang took a look at the Zhiming at the head of the seat, and immediately his eyes moved, looking at the woman in front of him, he said.


    "It''s all right to say it." Women often whisper.


    Mu qianshang looked serious and said, "what I want to ask is, why does the female master have the nine secluded swallowing demon Scripture?"


    "You should have known the origin of the world"


    nvchang did not hide it, and calmly said, "the world inside is the world rebuilt by Pluto based on the many life stars outside the sky, so there are many things outside the sky, and there are also things in the world, such as Buddhism, Taoism, and demons."


    At this point, the woman often said, looking at the head of the seat, she continued, "China is the world of Taoism. I don''t need to say much about that. As for the creation of Confucianism by master, it''s only after the collapse of Taoism, and it''s an exception. The native land of West Buddha is the place where Buddhas and Demons inherit."


    Ning Chen had heard of it, and the strange color flashed in his eyes, saying, "the meaning of nvzun is that the predecessor of Changling is the demon sect?"


    Nvchang nodded and said with a smile, "now I know why Changling is called the forbidden area of the Western Buddha''s native land. Although Changling has chosen seclusion for thousands of years, few people know about this period of history. However, the Buddhists of tianfo mountain, Bodhi Valley and Xiyao mountain are still wary of my Changling coming out again to bring disaster to the world."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly a sigh, way, "Changling 30 years, I unexpectedly didn''t see Changling inheritance in the demon religion, really is too stupid."


    The woman often chuckles and says, "how can you see all this during your 30 years in Changling? Well, is there anything else to ask?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qian Shang''s look coagulated and said, "I want to know that Jiuyou can crack the magic Sutra of swallowing heaven!"


    At that moment, all the people were surprised. They all looked forward and asked in front of the empress. It was very impolite to ask such a question. Everyone''s skill was secret in secret. How could they ask his flaws face to face.


    "Good friend, you"


    Ning Chen sees what the former thinks in his heart, and just wants to speak, he is interrupted.


    "Don''t cut in, my dear!"


    Mu qianshang looked at the Lord of Changling and said, "nvzun, I know it''s impolite to ask like this, but please tell me the way to solve it."


    After a long time, she said with a smile, "I''m really curious. Being your friend, I''m not only trapped by you, but also pulled by your sweet words. Why do they spare no effort to help you?"


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    With a faint smile, she didn''t joke any more. She looked at her friend and said calmly, "I know that you want to know how to save the butterfly in the flower. However, I can tell you that there is no way to solve the nine you swallow the demon Sutra by the butterfly in the flower."


    The words sound falls, the seat head, rather Chen body doesn''t consciously a quiver, in the eye flash a wipe tired, just.


    "Why not? There can''t be perfect skills in the world, and Jiuyou swallowing the demons is no exception."


    Mu qianshang looked at the nun in front of him and said in a deep voice, "if the nun doesn''t also have this skill, why can she keep her sense and not be affected, or what does the nun have..."


    "Qianshang, that''s enough."


    Seat head, rather Chen openings, interrupt the former''s words, lightly sigh a way, "need not ask again."


    "Let him ask. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t give up." she often doesn''t care and says with a smile.


    Mu qianshang''s eyes became colder and colder. He said, "I''m sorry to be impolite. Please help me out. Where does butterfly in flower come from? Why can she keep her mind, but butterfly in flower can''t?""Are you doubting that the skill of butterfly in flowers comes from Changling?"


    The smile on nvchang''s face faded away and she said, "you can rest assured that no one else can enter Changling. Huazhongdie has never been to Changling, and her skills are not taught by me. As for where she got this skill, you have to ask herself. As for why you can keep your mind and huazhongdie can''t do it."


    At this point, the woman often curved her mouth and said, "the reason must have been guessed by your wisdom."


    When they heard the words, they all looked at Zhiming at the head of the seat. They didn''t figure out why.


    "Know your destiny."


    Mu qianshang looked at the first friend of the seat and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it"


    unwilling to push it too fast, the woman often said directly, "I can control this palace because in addition to the nine you swallow the demon Sutra, I also practice soul searching. The biggest drawback of the nine you swallow the demon Sutra is that when I destroy the source of others, I will also swallow their memory fragments together, resulting in the final memory confusion and madness."


    At this point, the woman often looked at the crowd and continued, "earlier on, I didn''t know how to solve this problem. Later, in order to get the cultivation method of the volume of life, I tried to practice soul searching again. But at that time, the three souls of knowing fate were not complete, and soul searching couldn''t get anything. Therefore, when I was saving and knowing fate, I had to continue to read soul searching again and again to find it Finally, I found that some of the functions of soul searching can just solve the problem of Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s looks are coagulated, a little clear in the heart.


    Looking at the eyes of the people in front of her, nu Chang nodded and said, "you guessed well. Soul searching can search other people''s souls to get memory, and also can disperse these memories. I use this method to restrain the biggest malpractice in the cultivation of jiuyoutuntian devil Sutra."


    "But"


    when she said that, the girl often looked down and said, "I just said that there is no way to crack the jiuyoutuntian magic Sutra practiced by huazhongdie, because her memory has been confused for a long time, and even her own memory may no longer exist. Now huazhongdie is just a cold killing weapon in the hands of the magic palace!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In the devil''s land, in the temple, there are many figures standing still. In the middle, one person bows down and kneels down to accept the guilt. No one in the hall dares to say a word. The atmosphere is so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    Before everyone, Xie Tiance looked coldly at the people kneeling in front of him and said, "I sent you four at one time, but they were defeated so badly. You really make me look at you with new eyes!"


    "Saint''s forgiveness"


    fengxinzong bowed his head and whispered.


    Xie Tiance turned around and stepped up the steps of the hall. He said calmly, "I''ll give you a chance to explain. Go ahead."


    "Among the four men who came with the ninth son of mohmen, except Shenji and Baiyue, there were two women. One of them suddenly used jiuyoutuntian devil Scripture in the battle. We didn''t expect that. When we reacted, Yunxiao had been badly damaged." Fengxinzong told the truth.


    On the steps, Xie Tiance stepped forward, turned around, looked at the people below, frowned and said, "do you mean that some of the people brought by the ninth son of the Mohist family also have the nine secluded heaven swallowing magic Sutra?"


    "It''s true. I dare not deceive the saint." Feng Xinzong respectfully said.


    Xie Tiance thought about it and said, "get up and talk back."


    "Thank you, saint!"


    Fengxinzong saluted respectfully and immediately stood up.


    "Details will be provided." Xie Tiance calms down.


    "Yes"


    fengxinzong said in detail the previous battle.


    In the main hall, the other three Dharma protectors, the seven sin sect and the magic palace, listened to the former, and all of them flashed in their eyes.


    In addition to butterflies in flowers, there are people who practice the nine secluded swallowing demons Sutra, and their martial arts attainments are not below them.


    "What do you think?"


    Xie Tiance looked at the three old men in old and strange clothes on the right side of the hall and said.


    "No wonder Fengxin and Yunxiao are the best in the world. Even if we meet them unprepared, we will suffer a lot, not to mention the four of them," one of the three elders said.


    Xie Tiance nodded and said, "since yueyaozong has interceded for you, this time, I won''t pursue it any more. You go down to heal first."


    "Thank you, saint!"


    Fengxinzong saluted again and immediately turned to withdraw from the hall.


    "Sheng Si!"


    Yuezhinu stepped forward and said respectfully, "this time, the hell, butiange and the ninth son of mohmen are well prepared to make our demon palace lose a lot. This ugliness, we must not give up. Otherwise, the world''s awe of the demon palace will be greatly reduced, and the loss will not be just 50000 demon troops and two criminals."


    "What the moon weaver girl said is true. Shengsi, we ask for orders to lead the army to continue the northern expedition, enter hongluan, and slaughter the Butian Pavilion. It''s a shame before snow!" Bai forgot to come forward and ask for help.


    "Not right"


    among the three crimes, Yue Yaozong said, "the army of the North Road has just been severely damaged. Now, if we want to launch the northern expedition, we have to dispatch troops from other places. In this way, it takes time and effort, and we don''t have to choose butiange to build power. Shenjifeng and the moon worshippers are also involved, so are they."


    "There''s only one Shenji on Shenji peak. Apart from worshipping the moon, the moon worshipers can''t be afraid to destroy them. However, although it takes time and energy to dispatch troops from other places, these costs are not worth mentioning compared with the benefits of destroying butiange!" Your highness, Bai forgot to argue.


    Yue Yiu Zong frowned and said, "Bu Tian Ge is one of the 11 heritages. Even if it''s not as good as Buddhism, it won''t be too different. My demon palace has just experienced a big war. It''s not easy to pick up an ancient inheritance at this time."


    "It seems that yueyaozong has been closed for a long time, and he doesn''t know about the situation outside"


    Bai forgetran''s face flashed a trace of ridicule, and said, "BuTian pavilion was badly damaged by the ninth son of mohmen and the owner of Xiaoyue not long ago, and its strength has been greatly damaged. It''s not hard for the demon palace to take them down. If we don''t move at this time, we have to wait until we can make it up Does Tiange regain its vitality? "


    Hearing the former''s words, yueyaozong''s look gradually subsided. Fengxinzong, a disciple of fengxinzong, was more and more presumptuous. He used to be respectful to them, but now he dares to speak rudely in front of him.


    "Don''t argue!"


    Xie Tiance opened his mouth and stopped the quarrel between them. He looked at the figure in Shuiyun battle suit who had not opened his mouth in the main hall and said, "you ask the sky, since you have recovered from your injury, you will be back in the northern army. When the army is assembled, you will fight in hongluan star field immediately!"


    After a word, all the people on the scene were silent, and Bai forgot to show a slight smile. It seems that the Sheng Si is very dissatisfied with the seven crimes sect and his attitude is quite different from that before.


    In the hall, the king asked the first half step in the sky and calmly took orders to say, "yes!"


    Just when the magic palace decided to send troops to the northern expedition of hongluan Xingyu, the maple leaves on Shenji peak, which is a distance from hongluan Xingyu, fluttered. The year was like autumn, and the maple was red all over the sky.


    On the peak, two people look at each other and sit, playing chess silently, a game of life and death, the danger of killing.


    Black chess and white chess have different styles. One is attacking fiercely, and the other is defending without leaking. In just one hour, the game has reached its peak.In the end, a son is sure. The sunspot in Shenji''s hand falls. He looks at the young man in plain clothes and says calmly, "you lost."


    Ning Chen looked at the chess game. After a long time, he put down the pieces in his hand and sighed, "master Shenji''s chess skills are inferior to those of the younger generation."


    Shenji got up and looked at the red maple on the peak. He said faintly, "it''s not that your chess skill is not as good as me, but that if you don''t attack, you can''t win. What''s the matter here? Let''s talk straight."


    Ning Chen stands up, looking at the man in front, and says seriously, "master Shenji, I want to go to the ancient land of the moon, and please help me."


    After hearing the words, Shenji turned around, frowned and said, "do you want to borrow troops from the moon worshippers?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the next direction of the magic palace will soon be clear. Although we have the help of the underground government and Butian Pavilion, there is still a big gap with the strength of the magic palace. The moon worshipers have fought with the magic palace many times, and they know much more about this opponent than us. If they can help, it will be of great benefit to this war."


    "I advise you to die. The moon worshipers will guard the ancient land for generations and will never leave anyway." Shenji calms down.


    Ning Chen once heard of, eyebrow wrinkly, a way, "why, don''t you have to wait until the evil palace soldiers come to each domain, sit and wait to die?"


    "I don''t know why the moon worshipers refuse to leave the ancient land, but this is a fact that no one can change." Magic machine light way.


    "I still want to have a try. Please help me." Ning Chen Gong Jing made a ceremony and said.


    Shenji''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the person in front of him. A moment later, when his right hand turned, a purple dragon shaped jade pendant flew up and fell into the former''s hand.


    "If you give it to Baiyue, she will understand that I can only help you. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your nature!" Shenji looks calm.


    "Thank you, master Shenji!" Ning Chen again respectful line a gift, way.


    Half an hour later, on Shenji peak, he left. Under the red maple in the sky, Shenji looked at the front and flashed.


    Maybe he was wrong.


    The northwest of Zhutian and the southeast of Luojia are two areas extending from each other. An ancient secret place is located. Today, Zhiming comes to visit the holy land of moon worshipers for the first time.


    In the holy land, tens of thousands of moon worshipers kneel under the altar, praying day after day for the protection of the moon god.


    On the altar, a holy moon worshiper kneels in front of the stone statue of the moon god, looks up with closed eyes and prays devoutly.


    At this time, outside the holy land of worshiping the moon, a figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, and the strong and abnormal air pressure swept through the sky, startling people.


    "Who?"


    In the holy land, a strong man of the moon worshiper appeared out of thin air and stood in front of him.


    "Ningchen, the Lord of the ninth peak of the Mohist sect, asks to see the worshipper of the moon!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family?"


    After hearing the words, all the strong men of the moon worshipers looked like they were freezing. One of them, a young man in white, said, "wait a minute!"


    As the words fell, the young man in white turned and swept away towards the altar in the distance.


    Ning Chen stands outside the holy land, and has no intention to wait quietly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the young man in white came back, saluted and said politely, "Dear guest, please follow me."


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    At the altar of the holy land for worshiping the moon, the young man in white came with Ning Chen, saluted the high priest on the altar, and then retreated.


    On the altar, he rose to worship the moon, looked at the people below, and said calmly, "why is Mr. Ning here?"


    Ning Chen respectfully salutes, and looks at the woman on the altar. There is a flash of light in his eyes. It seems that this high priest of the moon worshiping clan is not the same as the one he saw before.


    It''s really strange that there should be such a strange thing in the world.


    "When you come to visit the moon, you have a business to discuss."


    For the time being, Ning Chen can''t figure it out. As soon as he turns over his right hand, the dragon shaped jade pendant appears and flies to the altar.


    On the altar, Baiyue took over the jade pendant, and his face was slightly frozen. Shenji gave the jade to him.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Worship the moon to take back the vision, calm way.


    "The magic palace is about to send troops. The next target is likely to be hongluan. If hongluan is lost, the holy land of worshiping the moon will be completely exposed to the influence of the magic palace. So, before, I wanted to invite the people of worshiping the moon to send troops to fight against the magic palace!" Ning Chen calmly tells the pros and cons.


    Under the altar, one of the moon worshippers heard the former''s words, and his face became ugly.


    "Before you come here, Shenji should have said to you that the people of my moon worshipers never leave the holy land."


    After listening to the moon, I still look indifferent, light way.


    "The power comes from the power. The magic palace will never ignore the gratitude and resentment between the moon worshipers and the moon demons. Once the hongluan star domain is lost, the moon demons will definitely make a comeback with the help of the magic palace. By that time, it will be too late for the moon worshipers to protect anything or have something to hide." Ningchen zhengse road."Young man, we appreciate your kindness, but"


    under the altar, an old woman with white hair and crutches came forward and said hoarsely, "the God of the moon has a precept. I''ll never leave the holy land. This is the Oracle, and we can''t disobey it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    In the holy land of worshiping the moon and in front of the sacrificial altar, soldiers were sent to the shrine. However, no one dared to disobey the oracle.


    "Luna, oracle?"


    When Ning Chen hears the words, his face condenses. Is it the call of God? Do the gods of the moon worshipers really exist?


    The existence of God is inconceivable. An underworld has subverted his cognition and has to accept the fact. Now, hearing the name of God again will make waves in his heart.


    On the altar, waving to the moon, a decree came down from the sky, illusory golden scrolls and ancient words appeared, and God''s call made a family''s responsibility.


    Ning Chen looks at the golden scroll on the void, the flowing light in the eye flashes, unexpectedly is really the oracle.


    He once had a direct encounter with Hades. The breath of gods is different from that of mortal warriors. The oppression of transcending heaven and earth is beyond the reach of human practitioners.


    "Mr. Ning, do you understand why we can''t go out?"


    On the altar, Bai Yue waved away the oracle and said calmly, "go back. I''ll show you that the Oracle is an exception. There''s no need to talk about it again."


    Ning Chen face flashed hesitation, unwilling to give up.


    "Master, the moon god''s edict is not to let you wait to leave here, but now it''s the moment of the survival of a family, so can''t you be in power?" Ning Chen starts to fight for the way again.


    "Young man, the rise and fall, honor and disgrace are doomed. I believe that the moon god will protect our family and survive the disaster. Let''s go back."


    Under the altar, the old woman with white hair answered hoarsely.


    "Worship the moon, master!"


    Ning Chen once again made a salute and said sincerely, "although it''s heaven that makes things happen, it''s people who make things happen. Please think twice, elder!"


    On the altar, looking back at the holy image of the moon god behind him, he calmly said, "my family, from the glory of the moon god, should offer everything to my God, including life."


    Ning Chen''s body is shocked, and his eyes look at the woman on the altar. He doesn''t understand. Does the moon worshipers really believe that their God will protect them?


    But can the gods see the sufferings of the world?


    "God"


    Ning Chen came forward, saluted the image of the moon god on the altar with supplication, and said devoutly, "if you have a spirit, please show it and protect your people!"


    Deeply a gift, know the fate of unprecedented feel powerless, even if the heart has thousands of wisdom, but, people do not save themselves, how can he save.


    At this time, changes suddenly, on the altar, the image of the moon god suddenly vibrated, the holy moon rose, illuminating the world.


    On and off the altar, worshipping the moon and the people were shocked, and they knelt down immediately.


    But see this moment, on the void, the moon, a touch of holy matchless beautiful shadow appears, flawless, people dare not look directly at.


    After ten thousand years, the moon god reappeared miracles, eyes open, looking at the thousands of people below, a trace of dense around the body.


    "Welcome to the God of the moon!" Pay homage to the moon.


    In the void, the moon god nodded, looked at the young man in plain clothes in front of the altar, and said in a soft voice, "young man, what makes you so sad? Even I can feel it clearly in other places."


    Through the heart, supporting a hundred years of body, it seems that a pair of eyes shed blood and tears, so sad, let God move.


    The person who has the great merit of saving the world is the closest to God in the world. As a God, he can''t easily accept his gift and appear to ask.


    "God, why do you want to ban your people? Now the evil is coming again. If they can''t save themselves, the only result is death. Do you really want to see all your people buried here?" Ning Chen again deeply a gift, opening a way.


    On the void, the moon God heard the words and looked down at the thousands of people kneeling down to worship the moon. After a long time, he whispered, "do you want to leave?"


    "We will always follow the light of the moon god!"


    Up and down the altar, worship the moon and thousands of people face respectfully, bow to the road.


    "Under the land of the moon worshipers, there is something I left behind for you to guard from generation to generation. The purpose is to fight against the future evil. Now that the evil comes back, take it out." The moon god whispered.


    "Yes"


    pay homage to the moon.


    "Young man"


    the moon god looked at the figure in front of the altar and said, "you are so powerful, why do you still miss this world so much? If you are willing to put it down, you will become the closest person to God in this world and get rid of the shackles of this heaven and earth."


    "Zhiming is a mortal, in this world, there are people I care about and wait for, no matter how long, no matter when, I have to wait." Ning Chen smile said a, light voice way.


    "Fool"


    Luna sighed softly and said, "in the future, you will change your mind and the way you should go. It won''t change because of your will. Goodbye."


    Words fall, on the void, the moon is scattered, the shadow of the moon is fading away, after a few breaths, it disappears completely.


    Ning Chen looks at the empty shadow that the sky disappears, flashed a touch of emotion in his heart. After a moment, he converges his mind, looks at the worshipper of the moon on the altar, and says, "elder."On the altar, he got up to worship the moon, walked down the altar step by step, and saluted the young people in front of him.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen hurriedly avoids it and dares not accept its big gift.


    "Master Baiyue, you''re going to give up your birthday. There''s no saying in the world that a master salutes you." Ning Chen face dew helpless way.


    "To save our people, Mr. Ning can bear the sacrifice." He said earnestly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression slightly coagulates down, way, "since the month worship elder knows your clansman will have big trouble, why still stick to an oracle, refuse to change."


    "Faith and people, I can''t have both." The moon sighed and said.


    Ning Chen is silent, he understands, but can''t understand.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Ning."


    The Moon said softly, and immediately walked forward.


    A hundred steps in front of the altar, the moon worship stopped, a light drink, in an instant, a real yuan into the sky, through the powerful force of heaven and earth, shaking the whole ancient land of moon worship.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened, but under the holy land, the earth was constantly shaking, and a huge crack continued to spread, reaching a hundred miles away.


    The things left by God will be born. Between heaven and earth, there will be changes. The sun and the moon will turn upside down. The moon will fall through the night, and the world will be as bright as day.


    Below, in the rumbling vibration, the earth is surging with brilliance, and the endless divine power spreads out. The artifact that seals the endless years will appear, and an indescribable pressure continues to spread.


    At the same time, far away from the endless starry sky, in the depths of the demon Kingdom, in the forbidden area where the evil spirit surges, a pair of cold eyes open, looking at the direction of the holy land of worshiping the moon, little streamers flash by.


    This breath is not human power.


    In the temple, the sky curtain in front of the temple suddenly broke, and the artifact was born, which made it difficult to inherit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the earth splits and the artifact is born. A holy bow appears. On the bow body, a dragon arrow rises and falls. The powerful and abnormal holy power shocks people.


    The moon god''s bow, the dragon''s arrow, the moon god''s holy instrument, reappear the world after endless years.


    With the appearance of the rare artifact, the nine day storm suddenly changed, and the thunder came down from the sky.


    God bow feeling, chaos coiled, engulfed thunder, not hurt.


    In front of us, the moon worships, the divine bow flies slowly, and the moment the human bow touches, the aura of heaven and earth surges wildly, converging into a huge vortex of terror.


    God bow start, worship the moon eyebrow, a drop like blue veins appear, a holy breath surging, just like the moon god coming again, amazing the world.


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen looks at the moon worship, whose appearance and temperament have changed. What a powerful artifact in her heart. This power has even surpassed the eye of your eyebrow.


    Human beings are always strong, but the artifact in front of us is beyond this category. The power of the artifact itself is beyond the third realm.


    Far away, on Shenji peak, Shenji, dressed in purple, quietly looks at the changing wind and cloud in the distance. He sighs softly in his heart, the will of heaven.


    I just hope that the moon god''s bow will never open.


    In the holy land of worshiping the moon, before the altar, one of the people of worshiping the moon looked at the high priest in front of him. He knelt down and said respectfully, "see the God of the moon!"


    God bow recognized the Lord, symbolizing the reappearance of the gods of the moon worshipers. Thousands of people knelt down to worship the gods of the moon.


    "Get up"


    say goodbye to the moon and calm down.


    "Thank you to the God of the moon"


    many people who worship the moon get up and stand quietly.


    The moon worshipers step forward, with a holy moon flowing, and the water drop seal in the eyebrow exudes a strong and abnormal pressure, surpassing the power of the human world, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "From today on, I will take my people with me to help young master Ning fight against the evil palace until the evil disaster subsides." Baiyue looks at the person in front of her and says.


    "Thank you very much"


    Ning Chen is sincere.


    "I can feel that the Lord of the demon palace will be out soon. Be careful." The moon reminds us.


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "elder generation can know, the cultivation of demon lord is exactly in which realm?"


    Looking to the southeast, Bai Yue said in a soft voice, "I don''t feel so clear, but his cultivation has exceeded all the people in the world. Maybe he has entered the fourth realm."


    Ning Chen has heard of, Mou son flash over to sink color, fourth circumstance, if so, that then troublesome.


    The fourth realm, which is at its peak, is far from being as powerful as Kirin. Once it appears, the combat power between them and the demon palace will be tilted in an all-round way.


    "Master, you"


    Ning Chen moved his eyes, looked at the worshipper who had changed his breath, and said.


    Bai Yue shook her head and said, "I''m not his opponent. There''s only one dragon arrow. I''m not sure I can take his life."


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent down, after a moment, nodded a way, "now of the moment, also can only in the Lord of the evil palace before going out, as soon as possible heavy damage evil palace, obtain favorable situation."


    He waved to the moon, and a moon shaped jade order appeared. He handed it to the person in front of him and said, "this is the order of the moon god. With this order, young master Ning will be free to enter and leave our family without any obstruction."


    Ning Chen took the order of the moon god and gave a salute again. He said, "thank you, master."


    "The strength of the ten halls of hell is not weak. If you can get their help, you will have more hope to fight against the demon palace." The moon reminds us.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I have made an agreement with the hell. I will spare no effort to help each other in the fight against the demon palace."


    "That''s good."


    He said, "since Shenji has sent you his jade pendant, it means that he is determined to help you. In addition, be careful of the owner of Xiaoyue. Besides the owner of the magic palace, if you say who I fear most, it must be the owner of Xiaoyue."


    Ning Chen nodded his head and carefully recorded the former''s words in his heart. There are too many secrets on the owner of Xiaoyue building to be seen clearly.


    Just when the moon worshipers suddenly changed, tens of thousands of demon troops were constantly transferred to the Northern Territory in the sky and stars, and the war was about to start, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    In the hongluan star region, all the great religions are shocked and angry. Seeing that the purpose of the demon palace has been revealed, the Alliance forces of all the religions begin to gather and prepare to fight.


    Thousands of chariots were in the air, and 100000 Allied soldiers were in Borneo, confronting thousands of demon troops.


    The head of the army, a king in water cloud battle clothes, stands in the air. His strong and abnormal breath distorts the void and makes it hard to breathe.


    The first of the four Dharma protectors, who is infinitely close to the fourth realm, comes to the northern battlefield of Zhutian to fight against hongluan.


    At the junction of the three regions and in the underworld, Yan Luo in red raised his hand and put on his mask. Looking at the people in front of him, he said, "everyone, the war has begun."


    Inside the hall, a strong man got up, took out the yama mask on the table and put it on.The next moment, over the ten halls, the divine prohibition was opened, and the hell flew out to the northern battlefield.


    In the northern part of the world, thousands of miles before Borneo, more and more demon troops gathered. The four guardians of the demon palace arrived together, and the war was imminent.


    On Borneo, the red Luan alliance looked at the terrible magic army in front of it, looking shocked.


    "Lord, do we have to act first?"


    On the floating chariot, Ling Li, the leader of Butian Pavilion and several great religions, one of them spoke and proposed.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion shook his head and said, "although the forces of the magic palace have not been gathered, we can''t get along well with the four Dharma guards. In addition, our allies haven''t come yet. Let''s wait."


    After hearing the words, the masters of the great religions were silent and did not say any more.


    "Brother"


    in the south of Borneo, before the magic army, Yue Zhinu came forward and said respectfully, "the rear army will arrive soon, and we can start."


    The gentleman asks the sky to nod, the corner of the mouth peeps out a smile, way, "three younger sister, this first burst, then have you to come."


    "Yes"


    on hearing the words, the moon Weaver answered respectfully.


    Wave to show the magic weapon, all over the sky streamer, on the magic reappearance, suddenly everything upside down, heaven and earth sink.


    The figure passed by, the sword came out of its sheath, and the beauty of the moment was amazing in the world.


    In the sky above Borneo, the Lord of Butian Pavilion and the Lord of all religions look down. So soon, the magic palace has to start without waiting for the army to gather?


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked back at Butian Wukui on the chariot and said, "Qi Wenzhu, come here for a while! Be careful


    "Yes"


    Qi Wenzhu took the order, and his figure flashed by and swept towards the front.


    In front of the two armies, the third Dharma protector of the magic palace and the first Wukui of Butian stood apart, with different looks, but the same killing opportunities.


    "Butian Wukui, Qi Wenzhu, I didn''t expect that you would be the first person sent to die."


    The moon weaver girl looks at the person in front, light way.


    "Witch, be careful what you say, because every word you say now may become your last word!" Qi Wenzhu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m relieved to have such confidence."


    The moon Weaver Girl''s mouth turned a touch of cold, lotus step, the first war.


    Qi Wenzhu''s concentration, Zhenyuan full of mention, a surge of shock, block to the moon magic sword.


    Double strong confrontation, with a bang, the sword cut open the waves, toward the former chest stab.


    Qi Wenzhu''s face changed slightly, and he turned aside to avoid the edge of the sword. However, the edge of the sword was too strong to avoid.


    Qi Wenzhu turned his hand to shake the edge of the sword, but he dared to fly toward the sky.


    Below, the moon Weaver Girl''s mouth is even colder. The artifact in her hand condenses the aura of the whole heaven. A sword is waved, and the sword light breaks through the air.


    In the void, Qi Wenzhu''s eyes shrink slightly. Zhenyuan urges him to block the move in a hurry.


    "Er"


    the hum sounded, blood splashed and sword Qi entered the body. Qi Wenzhu''s left shoulder was injured and blood flowed down.


    Two moves to fight, the high has been sentenced, the two sides of the battlefield, the general of the demon palace, hongluan zhuqiang looking at the front of the war, look different.


    In the war, Qi Wenzhu was unwilling to lose the battle. With a deep drink, Zhenyuan rushed back and fell down.


    The vast real yuan surges, affecting nine days of clouds and waves, carrying ten thousand heavy forces to fall from the sky.


    "Extreme way, punish rainbow!"


    The moon weaver girl raises her head and looks at the figure falling from the sky. She drinks softly. She turns the water moon sword upside down in her hand. With a sword from the rainbow, she punishes the sky with a sword.


    The extreme sword light appeared in response to the sound, which was earth shaking. The sword edge passed by, and the whole battle situation was divided into two sides. Many strong people who watched the battle only saw the void split, and then came back to their senses, and their eyes were covered with blood, and their bones fell from the sky.


    "Wenzhu!"


    On Borneo, the right Dharma protector of Butian Pavilion changed his face and cried out sadly.


    However, I can''t hear from the figure falling from the sky. The sword marks across the body destroy the vitality of the warrior and take away everything that belongs to the Wukui of Butian Pavilion.


    With a thump, the remnant body fell on the earth and splashed dust all over the sky, which shocked the hearts of hongluan''s strong people.


    Butian Wukui failed to make the three moves. Is the four Dharma protectors in the magic palace so powerful?


    In the battlefield, Yue Zhinu looks at the front red Luan Star area allied forces, grins coldly, immediately waves her sword, turns around and walks towards the rear.


    "Well done"


    in front of tens of thousands of demon troops, Jun Wentian looks at the woman walking back and says faintly.


    "Thank you, brother."


    The moon Weaver Girl respectfully salutes and whispers.


    You asked the sky and nodded, looking at the man in white on the left, and said, "the second battle, white forgetting, it''s up to you!"


    "Yes


    Bai forgets to nod to accept the order, the figure dodges, sweeps toward the front.


    Over Borneo, on the floating chariot, a leader of the great religion looks at the man who is fighting. He looks very heavy. He is the second Dharma protector in the magic palace. According to the ranking, isn''t he stronger than the moon Weaver.Among them, many of them are strong in the true realm, and there is no shortage of the peak of the true realm. However, to deal with the second Dharma protector of the demon palace in front of them, no one is sure that they will win.


    People''s eyes looked at the front of the Butian Pavilion master, a glimmer of brilliance flashed, perhaps only the Butian Pavilion master has the qualification to fight.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked more heavy, and hesitated in his heart.


    "Lord, I''ll come."


    Voice down, one side, Butian left Dharma Qi Yu out of the mouth.


    When the war situation starts again, in the distance, a group of figures fall from the sky. Looking at the war situation from a distance, they have a hideous face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    At the junction of the heaven and the red Luan, on Borneo, there are wars everywhere. The magic palace and the red Luan, as well as the old soldiers from both sides, are filled with flames of war.


    In the first battle, the magic Palace won a great victory. Butian Wukui died and his soul returned to Jiutian.


    In the Second World War, the second Dharma protector of the magic palace, Bai forgets to appear on the battlefield and looks down on the battlefield, frightening hongluan.


    War again, far away, all hell from the sky, strong abnormal atmosphere, shocking.


    Everyone appeared, two sides of the war, a strong suddenly feel, have looked to the distance.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Before the magic army, you asked the sky, and the light moved. Looking at the evil figures in the distance, you mentioned a touch of interest in your eyes.


    In front of the red Luan alliance, the leader of the Bunian Pavilion also looks calm. They finally come.


    "Second game, let''s do it!"


    In front of all the people, the king of hell in red opened his mouth and calmed down.


    A hundred miles apart, the voice of Yama is clearly heard by all, with waves in their hearts.


    When the underground government intervened, a Yan Luo with a mask of evil appearance came out, and his figure swept to the war situation in a flash. He was wearing a long skirt and dancing with the wind. His breath of dust was amazing.


    The king of Chu River, the God of Luoshui, appears in the battle of killing demons.


    On the battlefield, Bai forgets to look slightly coagulated. Looking at the figure in front of him, a glimmer of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This man is extraordinary!


    "The body of the gods, fun!"


    In front of the army of the demon palace, Jun Wentian looks at Yan Luo in the war situation ahead, with a smile on his lips. This war will be no fun without these opponents.


    "The king of Chu River, please fight!"


    A light language, calm and indifferent, Luo God standing in the void, a breath like the abyss, people can not see in the end.


    "Second Dharma protector of the magic palace, please!"


    Bai forgets to reply in a voice. With one word, he no longer hesitates. He turns his hand to Ning yuan and starts the war for the first time.


    The white figure passing by in a flash, with the wind, turned into a storm and traversed the whole battlefield.


    "Instant eternity"


    Luoshen raised his hand and fixed the sky with one word, surpassing the control power of the law of the warrior in the world. In an instant, the universe stagnated and frozen, just like death.


    Violent and extremely quiet, the most clear confrontation, with a bang, the storm bumped into the static space-time, a piece of heaven and earth, like ice breaking, ice melting scene, spread thousands of miles.


    In the collapse of time and space, the white figure swept by quickly, coagulated the palm of the fist, and fell down.


    Luo Shen stepped forward, and his figure flashed by. He avoided the former in a moment, and tried his best to attack. His eyes narrowed, and the void around him condensed again.


    Bai forgets to hum coldly. He steps out and forcibly breaks through the shackled void. He steps forward, palms crisscross, and the air is majestic.


    Luo Shen''s figure keeps flashing, avoiding his close edge, raising his hand to point to the sky, and reincarnation reappears.


    "Samsara of silence"


    the words follow the way, the time and space are rolling, the whole body is forgotten, and the time and space are disordered, trying to devour the body.


    White forget but Mou son a sink, sink yuan accept gas, resist gas wind, a palm shock broken reincarnation, get out.


    "This world is full of reincarnation, you can''t avoid it!"


    Under the mask of Yama, God Luo spoke softly. Suddenly, on the battlefield, black whirlpools appeared, closing the whole world.


    "You are not human!"


    Looking at the shocking scenery around, Bai forgets to say in a deep voice that human''s control of the law can never reach such a level.


    "Is it important to be or not?"


    Luoshen raises his hand. In the surrounding world, the black whirlpool spreads continuously, swallowing the body of the former.


    "It''s not human, but it helps the human race. I hate you even more!"


    With the sound of words falling, Bai forgets to drink deeply, and nine wind beads coil out. The violent wind element sweeps, turns into a cyan storm, and collides with the surrounding whirlpool.


    With a roar, heaven and earth disintegrated, and all the time and space around them collapsed into nothingness.


    Nihilism spreads, nine wind beads fly out and fall on all sides, turning into hurricanes to prevent the repair of heaven and earth.


    "Now, without the law of heaven and earth, how can you beat me?"


    Bai forgets to say a cold voice, the figure passes by, the breath coagulates on the palm, the close body fights each other, kill the gods.


    Luo Shen frowns and looks at the world where all parties are fixed by the wind beads. His figure passes quickly to avoid the killing again and again.


    "Not good!"


    In the distance, under the mask of Yama, mu qianshang opened his mouth and said in a voice, "the God of Luo is the body of the gods, and the strongest is the law control. The current situation is too bad for her."


    "Don''t worry."


    Before all the people, the king of hell in red said calmly, "a hundred years ago, I had a hand with God Luo. The body of God is not just like this."


    The words sound square falls, in the war situation, repeatedly retreats in Luo shen Mou suddenly purple light greatly prosperous, a palm shocks to start the war situation, the true Qi surging, the God yuan flushes the night.


    "No good!"


    In front of the demon palace army, Jun Wentian looks at the war situation in front of him. He looks slightly solidified. Bai forgets that he may lose."Brother, what happened?"


    Hearing the former''s words, the moon Weaver''s eyes moved and she didn''t understand.


    "Look down"


    Jun asked Tianning, "you need to pay attention to this Yama in the future. Her strength is enough to rank in the top three in the hell."


    The voice of their conversation has not yet come to an end. In the war situation ahead, there is a surge of Shenyuan around Luoshen, a force that is hard to speak. It is frightening.


    "Divine punishment, borrow sword from heaven!"


    A light drink, heaven and earth startled, outside the war situation, the wind and cloud rolling, people''s attention, thousands of sword light convergence, into a sword flow to the front of the war situation.


    In the war, Bai forgets to see this, his face changes, Guiyuan Yuqi, the wind rises again, protect the whole body.


    "Brush"


    in the void, thousands of sword lights pass by. In a flash, they condense into a golden sky sword, and suddenly bump into the blocked wind beads. After a moment of stalemate, three wind beads shatter. The golden sky sword continues to gallop past and fly into the war.


    When the crucial moment came, people''s eyes were all focused on both sides of the battlefield.


    "Drink"


    with a soft drink, the sword of divine punishment falls from the sky and cuts the devil.


    "Drink"


    Bai forgets all over his body, and the wind blows faster and faster, blocking the progress of Tianjian.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding for nine days, two kinds of extreme forces constantly collide, and the aftershocks spread to all sides.


    The gods and Demons show their own extreme, and the blood overflows from the corners of the mouth, consuming the elements of the gods and demons in the body.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, the golden sword light broke through the bondage of the strong wind, with a sharp blood.


    Shocked, shocked and unbelievable, the sky sword passes through the body, and Bai forgets that his eyes tremble. He can''t believe it, let alone accept it.


    Yi La, clothes left, blood gushing into the air, white forget ran mouth, a painful long hum sounded, golden flame burning, god fire burning, forced to take back all the heaven and earth.


    Memory stripping, cultivation dissipating, little by little, all the things from this heaven and earth constantly fly out of Bai forgetran, accompanied by endless pain, vanishing.


    Defeated, defeated, even if brave and good at fighting, even if the heart has calculation, at this moment, in the burning golden flame, everything is no longer important.


    Looking back at the distance, it turns out that life is like this. It turns out that his life is so sad.


    The white figure, falling from the sky, fell on the earth with a thump. The dust flew up and the golden flame went out. In the end, all the dust returned to the dust and the earth returned to the earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    On Borneo, the battle between gods and Demons has come to an end, and the God of Luoshui has shocked the world.


    Borrow a sword from heaven and kill the devil with one sword. It''s the power of shocking the world and frightening the ghosts.


    The devil falls to the ground, covers himself with dust, fights for a lifetime, and finally returns to nothing more than a piece of loess.


    On both sides of the battlefield, everyone looked surprised. No one thought that the second Dharma protector of the demon palace would be defeated, and the defeat was so miserable.


    In the war situation, Luoshen turned and walked out of the battlefield, his eyes were still peaceful and unchanged.


    "Hard work!"


    In front of Yanluo, the king in red opened his mouth and said quietly.


    "What should be done."


    Luo Shen whispered back, went to the rear of the former and said, "the rest is up to you."


    The king of hell in red nodded and said, "you have a rest first. Next, it''s time for our allies to do the same."


    In the distance, the auspicious clouds are surging, the sun is shining, and powerful figures are coming down from the sky. The first three people have a strong breath, which makes people look sideways.


    Zhiming, Shenji and Baiyue show up. In the rear, many strong members of the Baiyue clan follow. Zhenyuan surges and becomes a cloud together.


    The situation became more complicated for a while as the four forces appeared together and confronted each other from afar.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family!"


    At both ends of the war, the generals of the devil''s palace and the Lord of Butian Pavilion saw the people coming and looked the same. Due to the tense situation, they didn''t make much noise.


    The two battles have passed, and the magic palace has won and lost. Before the army, you ask the sky, and your eyes are cold. You step forward and go to the third battle in person.


    The first Dharma protector of the magic palace comes out. In this place, the three forces are at the same time, paying attention to abnormality.


    "This time, it''s our turn."


    In front of the powerful members of the moon worshiping clan, Ning Chen said.


    "I''ll come."


    Shenji answered calmly and stepped forward.


    "Master, be careful. You have a third eye in the middle of your eyebrow. Your power has surpassed the third realm." Ning Chen Ning voice reminds a way.


    "I understand"


    the magic machine answers lightly and goes forward step by step.


    Looking at the back of the former far away, Ning Chen''s face is pale with condensation color, a little worried in the heart.


    You ask the strength of the sky, he has experience, even if do not use the third eye eyebrow, is absolutely the strongest of the four Dharma protectors.


    "Don''t worry, Jun Wentian is very strong, but the magic machine is not as weak as you think."


    On one side, the moon light said, looking at the front, without wavering.


    On the battlefield, when you see the man in purple coming, you ask the sky. Is it him?


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the one to fight this time."


    You asked Tianping Jing.


    "We can''t always let the younger generation get in the way. It''s time for us old guys to contribute." Magic machine light way.


    "I admire your choice, but are you ready to die?"


    You asked the sky, calm should be a, left hand wave, magic power shock, three sharp two blade reappearance, majestic magic gas surging, swept away.


    On the other side, Shenji didn''t see much change in his face. When he held his hands, a black and a white two famous front appeared in the mighty dragon spirit. The emperor''s weapon, black and white, appeared in the world for the first time.


    The magic weapon appeared first, and its power was shocked. Two dragons, one black and one white, flew up and coiled around the emperors in the past.


    At the next moment, the two strong movements, the three sharp and two edged, the black and white plane, will fight. In a shocking collision, the waves will sweep thousands of miles away.


    In the battlefield, the two roaring dragons are powerful and powerful. They move with the sword and force the first Dharma protector of the demon palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the first time to show the magic power that can be achieved at the peak. It''s full of fighting spirit and the soul of war.


    The war situation is all around, and all the strong are surprised. How could the leader of Shenji peak be so terrible?


    "If I take back just now, you are an opponent worthy of my best effort!"


    Jun asks the sky to wave a gun to shake to open the former, the facial expression comes down seriously, opening a way.


    The two swords in Shenji''s hand scattered the aftershocks and said faintly, "then take out your full strength. Don''t let me down!"


    "As you wish!"


    A language falls, the gentleman asks the sky first half step, sink a voice to drink, immediately, a body demon Yuan Chong night, roll demon wave, straight through nine days.


    The broken cloud crown falls from the sky. On the top of the sky, you ask, your long hair is dancing, and your breath of terror is surging. The posture of the God of war in the magic palace is beyond doubt.


    On the other side, Shenji''s face was dignified, and he drank softly. Zhenyuan opened up, black and white left the machine, and the dragon was full of vigor. His whole body circled, and bursts of dragon chants resounded through the nine days.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen''s face flashed over Ning''s face in front of many strong members of the moon worshipers. Both of them must have reached the peak of their martial arts. This battle won''t last long.


    "Young master Ning, watch carefully. The strength of Shenji is now on display!"


    One side, the moon, looking at the distant war, whispered.


    On the battlefield, the magic wave and dragon spirit are sweeping across the battlefield, and the overwhelming pressure is constantly spreading. The four forces thousands of miles away are clearly aware of the pressure.An instant later, two kinds of extreme forces collided, magic waves shocked all directions, dragon Qi roared in Kyushu, thousand li battlefield, two minutes in an instant.


    "Spring and autumn sword, Vientiane enlightened"


    extremely powerful reappearance, black and white stay machine coil into the air, in the evolution of Vientiane, two swords light break through the air, two dragon shadow accompany, cut to the magic palace God of war below.


    "Well come!"


    When you ask the sky, you will see that your eyes are bright and full of fighting spirit. With a light drink, you will step forward and attack with a revolver.


    People are born with a hundred years of hard work, and tools are acquired with a hundred years of hard work.


    In the earth shaking collision, two clear sounds spread to everyone''s ears. On the top of the three magic soldiers, cracks appeared, which was the sign of collapse.


    When the double swords return, Shenji holds the sword. Looking at the crack on the sword, the color of cherishing the sword flashed in his eyes. Zhenyuan protects the sword, and the purple air soars to the sky.


    On the other side, Jun Wentian''s face sank, and the evil spirit in his hand urged him again. Where there was a crack, he cried bitterly.


    "Respect your determination, nine turn Xuan Gong, Cang Lei Ji."


    When you fight in this situation, you will respect the enemy. You ask the sky and turn your hand to accept the magic yuan. In an instant, nine days thunder, three points and two blades, and ten thousand thunder, the most powerful magic power, and the gods and ghosts tremble.


    "After years of life and death, my soul never came to dream. Linqiong Taoist hongduke is able to express his soul with sincerity. In order to feel the king''s thoughts, he taught the alchemists to look for them. Empty and control Qi, run like electricity, ascend to heaven and seek everywhere. When the sky is poor and the sky is blue, the sky is blue and the sky is yellow


    All of a sudden, the sound of poetry is startling. In the eyes of the emperors of the past, a touch of incomprehensible brilliance flashed by. The whole body was full of dragon Qi. The black and white swords were the best. Two dazzling swords were surging into the air, and the power was amazing.


    "No!"


    Hear the voice of poetry in the former''s mouth, outside the war situation, the look of worshiping the moon is shocked, and the light of eyes changes dramatically.


    Then, Lei linjian met him. In a terrible collision, heaven and earth collapsed over the battlefield. The scene of doomsday shocked the world. Three magic soldiers broke up, black and white came into the road, and the magic gun never sounded.


    "Er"


    in a heavy hum, Jun Wentian''s mouth overflowed with blood and stepped back several steps.


    I was surprised to see that in the roaring black-and-white dragon Qi, an illusory figure stood in the air, took off the body, and reached the fourth realm.


    In ancient times, there was a great sage. When he heard about it in the morning, he could die in the evening. Now there is a magic opportunity. He asked with his body that heaven and earth are unique.


    In a flash, the faces of all the people on the scene changed, and the waves were heavy.


    "It turns out that you have a will to die."


    Outside the war situation, sadness flashed through the eyes of the moon, and asked, is it worth it?


    "Suddenly I heard that there was a fairy mountain on the sea, and the mountain was in the void. The pavilions are exquisite, with five clouds rising, among which there are many fairies. There is a character too true, snow flower appearance is uneven. In the West Chamber of Jinque, he knocked at Yujian and turned to Xiaoyu newspaper. When I heard that the emperor of the Han family sent me to Jiuhua, I was shocked by the dream in my tent... "


    The sound of poetry reverberated in the sky and the earth, spread to everyone''s ears, and over the battlefield, illusory figures came to the devil''s body in a flash.


    You asked the sky, his face changed, and without hesitation, he opened his eyes again.


    In the earth shaking vision, the devil''s eyebrow is full of light, and a light beyond the boundary breaks out of the sky, which destroys the sky and the earth.


    The faint light penetrates the body and brings out the purple Qi all over the sky, but the magic machine seems to be unconscious. The right hand is curdling, and points at the center of the front eyebrow. The fierce soul power penetrates into it and immediately seals the magic eye.


    "Er"


    the pain came. When you asked Tianmei, your heart and eyes were about to crack, and your blood was overflowing, and your breath was dispersing.


    "Back off!"


    A roar, strong back to move, Jun asked the sky, turned his hand from the thunder, thumping shock to open the war.


    The rumbling and shaking world, the aftershocks continue to shake, you ask the sky eyebrow heart devil eye blood flow, hard to sustain.


    "You


    Angry heart, Jun asked a staggering body, again vomit a mouthful of blood, barely steady pace.


    "Looking back at the world, I can''t see the dust and fog in Chang''an. But the old things show deep affection, the mother of Pearl and gold hairpin will be sent. The hairpin leaves a fan, the hairpin breaks the gold and divides the mother of pearl. But the heart of teaching is as strong as gold, and heaven and earth will meet each other.... "


    The last sound of the poem reverberates between the heaven and the earth. She looks at the sky and smiles. Heaven, he wins. Does she see it?


    "Good friend, all the way."


    Far away in the endless starry sky, in the bright words of Xiaoyue Chang''an, the owner of Xiaoyue building, dressed in a silver cloak, stood still at the window, looked at the distance and murmured softly.


    On Borneo, Shenji seemed to have a feeling. He looked into the distance, nodded his head and said, "good friend, I will wait for you at the top of the fairy road. From now on, I will ask you to do things in the world."


    After the words are heard, the figure of Shenji gradually dissipates, and the soul returns to heaven and earth and dissipates into the world.


    "Master Shenji"


    in front of all the powerful members of the moon worshipers, Ning Chen felt a lot of pain and guilt at the sight of his soul returning to heaven and earth in the war.


    "It''s his choice. It''s none of your business."


    On one side, the moon forced to gather away the sadness in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "don''t lose your calm. This battle is not over yet. What he hasn''t finished still needs us to do."Ning Chen nodded, clenched his fists, and suppressed his inner emotions.


    In the battlefield, you ask the sky for a drink, and Moyuan urges you to suppress the messy Qi in your body.


    "Kill


    On Borneo, the leader of Butian Pavilion and the head of all religions immediately ordered and said in a deep voice.


    With a command, the army of one hundred thousand hongluan moved together, just like a flood, pressing thousands of demons ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    On Borneo, the war started, and the red Luan army surged out, pressing thousands of demons ahead.


    The drums were beating and the flames of war were raging. Chariots drove by one after another, just like mountains, blocking the sky and the sun.


    In front of the demon army, the moon Weaver Girl flashed by and came to the battlefield. Jun Wentian, who had been seriously injured, turned the water moon upside down in his hand, waved it and cut off the way of life with a sword.


    The sword light opens the way to the yellow spring. Hundreds of allied forces are engulfed by the sword light, and their limbs and arms are broken, flying all over the sky.


    "Do it!"


    In front of the hell, the king of hell in red opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    The words sound falls, all the Yan Luo take orders, the figure dodges, toward the front plunder.


    At the same time, in front of the powerful members of the moon worshippers, they waved and ordered to send troops.


    The three sides moved together and killed the army of the demon palace.


    Bai forgets that he died in the war, and you ask the heaven for a heavy blow. The situation in the magic palace is in crisis for a moment.


    "Butterflies in flowers!"


    In the battlefield, the moon Weaver Girl drank deeply and called.


    In front of thousands of demons, the butterfly moves and the sleeves come out, spreading thousands of feet.


    The Magic Butterfly starts to kill. In the Tianluo, the flower is buried. Before a strong hongluan can react, he can see the black knife shining on his eyes and never feel it again.


    At this moment, on the void, the woman appeared, stepped into the war, raised her hand to the magic butterfly.


    The two men were surrounded by a light rising, nine secluded and swallowing the sky.


    The palms are crisscrossed and the knives are sharp. The two of them are surrounded by thousands of feet and become forbidden areas. The faint light said that there is no vitality. The terrible phagocytic power forcibly engulfs everything.


    In order to catch the magic butterfly, the female master released all her accomplishments, and the light swept through her body, just like Shura''s coming to the world, and her hands were moving and changing, which made her powerful.


    The Magic Butterfly wields the sword and moves. It is the only sword skill in the world and represents the world-famous edge.


    In the confrontation between the two powers, a figure in plain clothes passes by. Taishi shows up and cooperates with the female master to suppress the magic butterfly.


    When Zhiming appeared in the war, the butterfly in the flower felt the pressure doubled, the tears of burying the flower in his hand were shining black, the knife in the knife was showing, and the water sleeve was dancing, which prevented the two powers from joining hands.


    At this moment, far away in the demon Kingdom, in the temple, Xie Tiance looked at the sky curtain in front of him, made a seal with his right hand, and was surrounded by a series of runes.


    In the battle of Borneo, with the action of the holy division in the demon Kingdom, cracks appear in the void, and four huge demons appear in the sky. They are hundreds of feet high, and their faces are ferocious and frightening.


    In the war situation, the hell people saw this, their faces sank, and their figures flashed by, passing towards one side respectively.


    The next moment, in front of each shadow, a Yan Luo comes and appears to block the pass.


    On Borneo, the figure of the king of hell in red moves at a high speed towards two figures among thousands of troops.


    Tens of miles away, the moon weaver girl has a feeling, looks a coagulation, hands upside down, water moon wave, cut to the coming.


    With a clang sound, the two soldiers were handed over, and the artifact showed its power. The king of hell in red sank into the earth with both legs.


    "Shua"


    there was a sound of the arrow breaking through the air. Before the reaction, the blue arrow came through the air and chased the soul.


    The moon Weaver Girl''s eyes shrank, subconsciously on one side of her body, but she saw the arrow light passing by, and a waterfall of blood splashed and dyed her clothes red.


    "Mean!"


    The moon Weaver Girl''s face sank. However, before the words came down, another arrow came through the air, and the opportunity to kill was fully revealed.


    Qin Guang helps, and Yama moves. The two yamas join hands to keep their eyes on each other.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the two Yanluo, she is as strong as the moon weaver girl, and also shows her humble attitude.


    The Three Dharma protectors in the magic Palace are in deep trouble and in crisis.


    "The moon weaver girl and the king ask the sky. It''s really embarrassing!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, an old voice sounded, with the demon shining, the sun, moon and star three appear together, shocked the presence of the strong.


    "Not good!"


    During the war, the king of hell in red raised his head and looked down at the three men who were shining in the sky.


    Sancaizong, the top three of the seven crime sects, is now in the world. Suddenly, the war situation is changing again. The endless magic power is sweeping down, and thousands of hongluan troops are exploding, which makes it difficult to bear the terror of the three sects.


    "Devil, do it!"


    The situation changed again. In the war situation, Yan Luo in red opened his mouth and preached.


    "Understand"


    in the sound of words, the void stirs up, and a figure in black appears, which is filled with black flame, and its face is covered with impermanent ghost face, which is frightening.


    "The strongmen of the underworld really emerge one after another."


    On the void, xinghuizong looked at the figure in black in front of him and said.


    "This person has been handed over to you. I will help others with Minyu."


    Yue Yaozong said calmly, and then his figure flashed by and swept toward the battlefield below.


    When the devil saw this, his figure flashed by. On his left hand, Abbi hell palace appeared, quickly enlarged and blocked them.


    "The strongman of hell, your opponent, not us."


    Yueyao and Minyu swept away, avoiding the ghost palace, and then continued to move down."Three day sword of the sick king!"


    The devil drank deeply and held his right hand emptily. He was surprised to see the black flame rushing into the sky. A great magic weapon appeared. The three Yang circled around and attacked the three sects respectively.


    "Oh?"


    Yueyao and Minyu look back and look at the black sun. Their faces are different. What a strange magic weapon, it has such amazing power.


    Shuangzong raised his hand, the sun and the moon appeared together, the power of terror spread, instantly engulfed the black sun, and resolved the crisis.


    In the void, xinghuizong also shows the magic power, and the stars shine brightly, blocking the black sun.


    "With you alone, you want to block the three sects. Your self-confidence makes me look at them with new eyes."


    Xinghuizong said lightly, step by step, the stars are bright, Moyuan with the power of nine stars, patting the people in front.


    The evil body wields the sword, the black flame sweeps across, the benefit of killing the immortals, the strong of the sick king, and the ability of reappearing the incomparable world.


    Two strong confrontation, after a few moves, for their shock, it turned out, hell, magic palace, there are such strong.


    On the battlefield below, Yueyao and Minyu arrived, and the situation changed immediately. Before the two Dharma protectors, the leader of Butian Pavilion and the left and right Dharma protectors, yueyaozong appeared to block the three people''s steps.


    On the other side of the battle, Minyu Zun, the head of the three zuns, walked forward with a plain look, without any waves. However, his terrible pressure surpassed everyone present and shocked people.


    "These two, you can''t move!"


    A few steps later, in front of Yue Zhinu, min Yuzun comes, turns his hand and shakes the war. He looks at Yanluo in red in front of her and says calmly.


    "It''s rude of you to want someone just when you come here."


    Yan Luo in red looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the arrow breaking through the void sounded. Behind him, the blue arrow came to explore the enemy.


    "A gentleman can''t do the arrow behind him. Do you like to hide your head and show your tail?"


    Minyu Zun looked back, raised his hand to receive the light of the arrow, and immediately grasped it with a thump, shattering the deadly arrow in his hand.


    In the distant void, the setting star''s eyes coagulated and said, "know your destiny, be careful, this man is not simple."


    "I understand!"


    Under the evil phase of the king of hell, the Phoenix nods and shouts.


    In the distant battlefield, feeling the changing situation of Feng''s body, Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looked at the holy and beautiful shadow standing in the air in front of her, and said, "please go to the moon master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The war situation in Borneo is full of fire, and the magic weapon is used to testify. You ask the sky about the heavy damage. The war situation turns suddenly and the magic palace is in danger.


    At the critical moment, Sancai sect, the top three of the seven crime sects, appeared in the war, and the sun, moon, stars and demons were shining, turning the war around.


    In the three battlefields, Minyu, Yueyao and Xinghui took part in the battle. Their extremely strong fighting power shocked the people present.


    In front of the leader of Butian Pavilion and the left and right Dharma protectors, yueyaozong alone blocked the pass, and there was no way to open it. In the sky, xinghuizong alone blocked the hell. It was impermanent, and the air ran through the stars, and the demon body could not escape for a moment.


    In the most critical war situation, the first person of the seven crime sect appeared, and Min Yu, the leader of the three talents, stepped forward. The strong pressure, if it was a little closer, immediately burst out.


    Sun, moon and star, the first of the three talents competing for the Yang of the magic palace, are astonishing in their accomplishments. Most of them have entered the fourth realm. Only a little chance is left before they can come to the world.


    Min Yu appeared. In the war situation, the Red Emperor felt the pressure and looked dignified.


    In the distance, I feel that I need help immediately.


    On the void, a holy moon nodded and walked forward.


    The moon worshippers, who take on the power of the moon god, go beyond the limit, step by step, step between the heaven and the earth, and even in the hearts of the people.


    Minyu Zun looked back, and his eyes flashed by. It seemed that he had gained the power of worshipping the moon and the ancient earth.


    "Powerful devil, fight in another place."


    Baiyue looks at the head of the seven crime sects in front of her and calms down.


    "Yes!"


    Min Yuzun nodded, stepped over and swept towards the sky.


    Worship the moon and follow.


    Over Borneo, stars are shining all over the sky, and there are endless stars in the sky.


    Crisscross and the figure, palm power hand in hand, dazzling abnormal Guanghua collision, Shenyue, Moyang, severe impact.


    Beyond the peak, straight to the fourth territory of the battle, the battle has just begun, above the starry sky, one after another big stars began to shake up violently, two people more than move said, one after another meteorite collapsed, was crushed into dust by the power of the magic sun.


    On Borneo, a strong man felt the shocking War above, and his eyes were shocked.


    On the void, the devil''s face covered with impermanence and evil looks even more heavy. He turned his left hand and pointed to the sword. Suddenly, the sick king''s sword reappeared and shocked the world. Many black suns appeared around his body, whistling and surging.


    "Disease King Baiyang sword!"


    The hundred suns, covering the sky, spread endlessly, and the whole sky over Borneo began to twist.


    "The stars are passing through!"


    Seeing that the power of heiyang is amazing, xinghuizong also urges the whole body of Zhenyuan. The brilliance of the stars blocks the move of Baiyang.


    At the next moment, Baiyang shakes the stars. In the fierce collision sound, Baiyang collapses. A black meteor fire shower falls from the sky. Huge black fire clusters fall like rain one after another and fall on Borneo.


    At the end of the world, the two warring armies were killed and wounded, and tens of thousands of allies and powerful people in the demon palace were engulfed by the fire rain and disappeared completely.


    "You are so cruel that you don''t even care about the life or death of your allies."


    Xinghuizong took a look at the miserable scene below and said.


    "Those who achieve great things must sacrifice. The world is the jungle. If they can''t resist, they will be manipulated." The evil body looks cold way.


    "You are more like demons than our demons!" Xinghui, Zong Pingjing.


    "Over praise"


    the demon body responded, and the sick king''s sword crossed in his hand. The body did not move, and the sword was spontaneous.


    Seeing this, xinghuizong did not dare to underestimate the people in front of him. He accepted Qi and influenced the power of the nine stars.


    Both of them urged again. No one dared to be careless in the life and death.


    In the distant war, the king of hell in red, the king of Qin Guang, and the two great Yanluo in the hell joined hands to kill the Dharma protector of the demon palace, one bright and one dark, and pressed the power of the artifact.


    Yue Zhinu was more and more seriously injured. She avoided the cold arrow, but could not avoid the colder sword. The artifact was against the heaven, but could not resist the call of the hell.


    "Er"


    a sword passes through the body and retreats several steps. Yuezhinu protects the confused Jun Wentian with her body and refuses to give up half a step.


    The blood is dazzling and drips down on the clothes. The moon Weaver shakes away the people in front of her with her sword. She feels the coldness behind her and dodges immediately.


    "Yila"


    the blue arrow light tore the devil''s clothes, and disappeared into the earth.


    "Nine days pick star hand, reverse no style!"


    The red clothes pass by, and the star picking style reappears. In an instant, the palm of the hand is close to the body.


    "Er"


    she was hit hard again, and her figure flew out a hundred feet. At a hundred feet away, the moon Weaver stopped, vomited her blood and fell on the earth.


    In the final form of picking up the stars, the moon weaver girl, who inherits all the strength of her hand, suddenly feels that her body is full of real yuan, which is hard to mention.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe that the four Dharma protectors in the magic palace, who are arrogant all over the world, are all dead in the first World War."I can''t be defeated here!"


    Elder brother Chang''an is in danger. Yuezhinu keeps her figure, raises her hand and wipes the blood from her mouth. With a deep drink, all the demons around her are released.


    The crazy dark silver magic reflected the cold moon in nine days. Suddenly, the shadow of the moon demon was revealed, and the magic power doubled.


    A moment later, the moon demon possessed her body, and the moon Weaver''s blood gushed all over her body. She used her body as a medium to borrow the power of the gods.


    "Er"


    in the unbearable pain, the moon Weaver Girl''s whole body began to crack and spread to every part of her body, with blood and dazzling.


    In front of him, Yan Luo in red looks like this. He doesn''t delay any more. His figure passes by and his sword is pressing.


    In the turbulent blood fog, the moon Weaver''s eyes open, scarlet, frightening.


    "If you want me and my brother''s life, I''ll take your life for it."


    When the artifact is cut off, the power of the bloody sword will increase by several steps, and the boundless bloody magic waves will shine down.


    Red Yan Luo''s eyes were fixed, his figure stood still, and he retreated to a hundred feet away in an instant.


    No matter how hard it is to cover up the speed, it''s unbelievable that the moon Weaver''s eyes shrink and her mind is shocked.


    "You are, Mo..."


    The Phoenix is the only one in the world. The moon Weaver Girl understood immediately. She didn''t say what she said, but she saw that the red dress turned back in a flash. It was almost as cold as a broken sword.


    "Let''s go to hell and let it out again"


    the sword drinks residual red, which is dazzling, and the battle stops immediately before it can recover.


    "Er"


    in the next murmur, the moon weaver girl raises her hand to cover the sword mark in her throat. Her eyes are so scared that she staggers back step by step and wants to say something. However, her throat is broken and it''s hard to say a word.


    "Brother!"


    It''s hard to say. Yuezhinu looks at the comatose Jun Wentian behind her. The last gentleness flashed in her eyes. She used up her last strength to pour it into the artifact. She immediately palms her hand to help the power and send the latter out of the battle.


    In the eyes of Yan Luo in red, he was cold, and his figure flashed by. He was ruthless and wanted to catch up with him.


    "Yila"


    in a flash, the bloody shadow passed by, blocking the former''s steps with his body.


    The edge of the sword runs through the body, the blood gushes, the red clothes are fogged, and the distant looking eyes are fogged.


    "Brother"


    the last murmur, looking at the distant streamer, the moon Weaver Girl''s mouth shows a smile of satisfaction, and her body is unable to fall down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    In the battle of Borneo, the drum of war was beating, killing and cutting the sky. The third Dharma protector of the magic palace, the moon weaver girl, was killed, which shocked all parties.


    In the three wars, the sun, moon and star trios felt that the moon weaving girl''s breath was gradually disappearing, and their eyes were even more shocked.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Yue Yaozong regained his mind, and his face was covered with murders. His whole body was full of terror accomplishments.


    In the war situation, the leader of Butian Pavilion and the two Dharma protectors on the left and right felt the opportunity to kill and lock themselves, and their hearts were cold.


    The body shape passes by, the magic moon passes through the air, and the three forces of mending the sky coagulate the yuan to block the move.


    The blood falls from the sky. The three strong men look at the people in front of them, and their faces are shocked.


    "Bury her with you all!"


    In his anger, yueyaozong stepped forward step by step and stood in the magic moon. The power of the field was opened, and the cold hell was turned into a hundred miles.


    "No!"


    Butian Pavilion master and left and right Dharma protector''s face changed. Looking at the closed void around them, their mood sank.


    The three men were in danger. In the distance, Yan Luo''s eyes swept by. A moment later, he drew back his eyes and stepped on the battlefield.


    In the devil''s land, at the moment of the death of the moon weaver girl, a thousand year old dark silver light goes out in the temple. In the temple, Xie Tiance suddenly changes and waves to open the sky again.


    The black-and-white pieces fly out, fix the sky''s secrets, solve the sky''s tactics, and destroy the Gongti. It''s a unique way to reappear and forcibly look at the distant war situation through time and space.


    "What happened, saint?"


    Just then, in the hall, a majestic voice rang out and asked.


    "Report back to the demon lord, the moon weaver girl and Bai forgetting are dead!"


    Xie Tiance bowed himself and said.


    "The moon Weaver also died?"


    The majestic voice revealed a trace of surprise, and said, "her strength is second only to that of Jun Wentian. Someone in this world can hurt her life."


    "It should have been done by the people in the underworld to report back to the Demon Lord. Now that you have lost the three major fighting forces of Jun Wentian, Yue Zhinu and Bai forgetran, the situation in my demon palace is very unfavorable." Xie Tiance calms down.


    "I feel the breath of sanzong. Did they do it?" Asked the majestic voice again.


    "Well"


    Xie Tiance nodded and said, "in case of any change, I''ve let sanzong go, but I didn''t expect that the opponent''s hidden strength would be so strong. Now sanzong is hard to reverse the war."


    "Sheng Si, I lost a lot in this game."


    In the main hall, the voice of majesty reappeared, and the road was quiet.


    "It''s my plan that failed to let the devil down!"


    Xie Tiance bowed himself again and said.


    "The opponent is really stronger than expected, and the responsibility is not entirely in you"


    in the hall, the voice of the devil kept echoing and said calmly, "this time, let''s come from this seat to solve the problem of Tiance. Don''t have such an accident before I go out of the gate."


    "Yes


    Xie Tiance stooped to answer the question.


    At the same time, the war on Borneo is becoming fiercer and fiercer, and the situation is different.


    In the starry sky, the worshiper of the moon deals with the head of the seven sins alone. The moon shines on the earth, and the evil sun burns the sky.


    The two strongest men, with all their fighting spirit, are pushing to the top. They all know that their victory or defeat will determine the trend of the war. Therefore, neither of them dare to be careless.


    The constantly colliding power of gods and Demons destroyed the sky and the earth. All around them, meteorites were crushed into dust and disappeared completely.


    Strong, strong words are difficult to understand, beyond the boundaries, comparable to the fourth territory of combat power, every move, the sky sink.


    "Divine law, half moon sky!"


    The opponent is extraordinary. The worshipper of the moon no longer hides his moves. He turns over his left palm and raises the moon with one palm.


    In a flash, above the starry sky, a huge God moon appeared, and it ran across thousands of miles, illuminating the stars with the power of terror.


    "On the poor nine days, the world is blue and blue"


    God summoned, minyuzong did not dare to be careless, Jiyuan urged, and the evil Yang showed up, which rushed from the yellow spring to the nine days, and spread to the strong evil power.


    Beyond the boundaries, the magic moves that reach the fourth realm for a short time collide with each other. After a moment of silence, the whole sky of Borneo shakes violently and shines brilliantly, making it hard for people to open their eyes.


    Yama in red, yueyaozong, xinghuizong and others raised their heads, looked at the sky, and their faces turned pale. No one expected that the battle would be so fierce.


    Shocked for a short time, the king of hell in red pressed down his mind, passed by, and continued to drive towards the war situation ahead.


    Far away, in the crisscross water sleeve Tianluo, the Magic Butterfly fights with Zhiming and Changling nvzun. The sword is martial in the sleeve. It''s an ancient and unique sword. It attacks fiercely and defends tightly. It''s better than two people. With scruples in mind, it''s hard to get the upper hand for a moment.


    At this time, the red light flashed, quickly came to the battlefield, the star soul fell, cut open a heavy Tianluo.


    Phoenix appeared in the war, the three powers joined hands, the situation changed in an instant.


    The two swords block the two swords. For a moment, the woman often raises her hand and clasps the lute bone to lock her body.


    The situation of trapping demons will come true. At this moment, the situation of nine days changes, the magic clouds roll, and a force beyond all living beings sweeps down. It is unprecedented and powerful, shaking the whole battlefield in an instant."This battle is over. Let''s all step back!"


    In the sound of words, nine days above, a touch of illusory figure appeared, calm a word, immediately the right hand waved, ten thousand heavy magic waves swept out.


    "Er"


    at the next moment, all sides of the battlefield, a murmur, tens of thousands of figures burst away, blood like rain.


    Three sides of the war, know the fate of the three bodies, female often, worship the moon look at the same time a sink, coagulation yuan block magic power, a thump, even back a few steps.


    The magic power of shocking the world, shaking the world, just a move, then retreat ten thousand troops, no one can rival.


    "See the demon lord"


    in the void, Minyu, Yueyao and Xinghun bowed to salute and respectfully said.


    "See you demon lord"


    below, thousands of demon troops kneel down and salute at the same time.


    "Retreat"


    in the magic cloud, the devil said faintly.


    "Yes"


    the demons took orders, got up, and walked out of the war.


    Below the war situation, Ning Chen looking at the magic butterfly that quits the battlefield, in the Mou peep out a quick color.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    On one side, the woman often took a look at the terrible existence in the sky and reminded her in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen body a quiver, strong pressure in the heart mood, have no hand.


    Nine days above, the devil waved, below, two bodies fly up, not to the clouds.


    "Brave soldiers should not be buried here."


    The Demon Lord said calmly. In a flash, the magic clouds gathered away and the body disappeared.


    Below, Ning Chen clenched his fists tightly, and was unwilling to do so.


    "If you know your destiny, you''ll find another chance in the future."


    Next to her, the woman often sighed softly, saying that it was only half a moment before she could bring back the butterflies in the flowers. What a pity.


    "Retreat!"


    Not far apart, the king of hell in red said in a deep voice.


    In the sky, one of Yama''s followers passed by and left.


    On the other side, the figure of Baiyue came down from the sky and ordered to retreat.


    The powerful members of the moon worshiping clan took orders and went away together.


    "Lord


    On the battlefield, the left and right Dharma guards of Butian Pavilion looked at the front Pavilion master and said, "is the injury of the pavilion master OK?"


    "Unhindered"


    the Lord of Butian Pavilion raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept over the coalition troops who had suffered heavy losses. He looked very gloomy. With the help of the hell and the moon worshipers, their losses were still so amazing, and the strength of the magic palace was too terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the devil seems to be going out.


    Hongluan, Zhutian and Ziwei are at the junction of the three realms. They are swept by each other. The first king of hell waves his hand to open the divine prohibition and steps into it.


    In the rear, the hall of Yama followed and disappeared one after another.


    "Everyone, go back to raise Fu Zhen Yuan first. I''ll let you know if you have something."


    Before all of them, Yanluo in red raised his hand, took off the mask of evil and said.


    They nodded, took off their masks one by one, and went to their respective palace.


    In front of Yama palace, Ning Chen comes. In the palace, Yin Er anxiously waits. Seeing the former coming, she trots forward immediately.


    "Ning Chen, the young lady is gone."


    Yin''er grabs the arm of the former and says in an urgent voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is a shock, force pressure mood, open mouth way, "what can she say before leaving?"


    "No, she said she would be away for a while, nothing else."


    The sound son urgent voice way, "rather Chen, small teacher Niang why can suddenly leave, can''t what matter?"


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head, comforts a way, "don''t worry, the strength of a man isn''t weaker than anyone now, will be OK."


    She left because of master Shenji, who was far away in the hell. How did aman know about it?


    Far away, Shenji peak, a flash of streamer, a beautiful shadow of the body out, quietly walk in front of the peak, wave out Zixiao, insert the peak.


    Back home, Zixiao sword seems to have a feeling. Its body vibrates and moans.


    Listening to the clear sad voice in the sword, the dark color flashed in aman''s eyes. He fell on his knees and knelt in front of the peak.


    Adoptive father, daughter is back.


    The cold wind blows, and the red maple falls all over the sky. It''s so beautiful that it makes the whole Shenji peak as red as fire.


    Far apart, the war burned Borneo, after a catastrophe, was devastated, and there was no place in good condition.


    Nine days, the cold moon hanging high, the cold month, sprinkle a waterfall cold, let the silent night, more cold.


    Just then, on Borneo, a beautiful shadow of a white dress came, and behind her, the green silk danced gently in the wind. There was no flaw in her perfect appearance, and her temperament was extraordinary and refined, just like a fairy banished from the world, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    The dark traction makes the dusk snow come here step by step, walking in the war, walking in the frost.


    The magic soldiers and hongluan strongmen, whose bodies are burned to ashes in the war, whose spirits are constantly overflowing. Maybe in ten or twenty years, they will become scrap iron.A world war, countless strong fall, disorderly abnormal air filled in the world, the atmosphere of depression people do not want to stay.


    After walking for a long time, dusk Chengxue suddenly stops. Her eyes are closed and her divine sense is released. She feels the faint and familiar atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    Searching for a moment, dusk Chengxue opens his eyes, eyes look to the distance, a flash of light, he really came here.


    The breath of those friends is also there. Did he find them all?


    A hundred years on, they have become stronger.


    After a few breath, on Borneo, the beautiful shadow in white flashed by and disappeared into the night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The Magic Kingdom is a towering temple. The holy Secretary of the magic palace, dressed in blue brocade fur, stands in front of the temple. After thinking for a long time, he walks towards the back of the temple.


    In the depths of the demon Kingdom, the evil spirit swirls around the forbidden area. Xie Tiance steps forward and stops in front of a huge and incomparable grotto.


    "Demon lord"


    Xie Tiance bowed himself and said respectfully.


    In the grottoes, different lights are shining, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and strong and abnormal pressure looms, just like a giant beast of ancient times, who will choose people to eat at any time.


    "What''s the matter with Saint


    Inside the grotto, a majestic voice came out and calmed down.


    "The moon weaver girl and Bai forgetting ran died in battle. You asked the sky that they were seriously injured. Now there are no generals available in all the armies. Please give them to me." Xie Tiance said.


    "The seven crime sect is not weak. Why not use them?" In the grotto, the voice of the devil came out again and asked.


    "Although the seven crime sect is powerful, it is not good at leading troops. I need a general who is good at fighting, not a brave man." Xie Tiance responded.


    Inside the grotto, there was a brief silence, and then a majestic voice came out and said quietly, "untie dikui."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xie Tiance is respectful.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of Yama in the ten halls of the underworld?" In the cave, the voice of the devil came out.


    "Judging from the location and direction of the appearance of Yanluo, the hell should be between the heavens and hongluan star field. It will take time to infer the exact location." The solution of heaven''s policy should be the way.


    "It should be done as soon as possible. In addition, some clowns should be eliminated. The plan of the magic palace to dominate the world should not be blocked by these people." The voice of the demon lord rings again, the way.


    "I understand"


    Xie Tiance answered, said nothing more and stepped back.


    Half an hour later, jietiance came to the east of the grotto, a mysterious place. A black cocoon appeared across the world, absorbing the evil spirit around.


    "Dikui, it''s your turn!"


    As the words fell, Xie Tiance raised his right hand. Suddenly, in the crisscross runes, a strange force began to fall, and the black cocoon began to change. The brilliance was fading, and the magic power was shaking.


    In the black cocoon, a pair of cold eyes open. In a flash, the cocoon disintegrates, and a beautiful image of enchanting temptation steps out.


    The black armor covers the body, and it''s hard to hide the exquisite figure. The leader of the magic palace appears in the world. Suddenly, the evil spirit rushes into the night and shakes thousands of miles.


    "Dikui, the situation of the northern expedition of the demon palace is blocked. You can do it."


    Xie Tiance looks at the woman in front of her and waves out the talisman.


    "Take orders!"


    Dikui took over the talisman and answered calmly. His figure flashed by and disappeared.


    At the same time, in South Wanli of Borneo, thousands of demon troops who suffered heavy losses in the first world war stopped to rest. All the ten demon generals looked heavy. Before the first World War, their losses were too heavy.


    What''s more, the main general has suffered a lot. Now they have no leaders and can only choose to retreat.


    Just when the ten demons were in a state of anxiety, the evil spirit surged into the void, and a beautiful shadow of black armor appeared and stepped out.


    Ten evil generals see this, look a shock, immediately kneel down, respectfully way, "see to the chief."


    "Send troops"


    in the void, the dikui didn''t talk much. The talisman in his hand appeared and ordered.


    Seeing the talisman in the former''s hand, the ten magic generals changed their looks again and bowed their heads to take orders.


    The next moment, tens of thousands of demon troops set out, heading north.


    at the same time, at the juncture of the three domain and the ten Hall of Yama, I do not know that the ten Hall of the outside world, which has changed dramatically, is in the interest of their own Wang Dianzhong to prepare for the future battle.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the front, thinking a lot.


    "Still thinking about the previous war?" In the rear, the woman often stepped forward and asked.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "this time the demon lord appears in the battlefield, you can be sure that the Demon Lord has entered the fourth realm, otherwise, a phantom body can''t have such terrible strength."


    "It''s not surprising that the demon master has four realms of cultivation, which is also in our expectation. However, the demon master has not yet left the pass, so we still have some time to prepare." She often says.


    Ning Chen nodded and continued, "what I am most worried about is that the magic palace will not give up after the heavy damage. The next goal is to meet the most terrible counter attack of the magic palace."


    "The magic palace is in the light, and we are in the dark. We don''t need to worry about it for the time being. However, both the Bunian Pavilion and the moon worshipers have appeared in this battle. If the magic palace chooses them, it will be really troublesome." The woman often opens her mouth to remind her.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, she nodded and said, "the master of moon worship has led the people back to the holy land. She once sent me a moon god order. If there is anything, I will know for the first time. Compared with the holy land of moon worship far away in the northwest, now, the most likely target of the demon Palace''s attack is butiange, but I don''t know whether the Allied forces of hongluan star field can resist."


    "Before the first World War, they all lost a lot of money. They need time to recover their body. They are not suitable to fight for the time being." Women often whisper.Ning Chen nodded and sighed, "the biggest gap between us and the magic palace lies in the number of the strong. In this battle, although the magic palace has damaged the two Dharma protectors, the moon weaving girl and Bai forgetran, the three strong seven sin sects are still intact. Each of them is no weaker than you Wentian, especially the one who fought with the former is infinitely approaching the fourth realm."


    "Don''t be impatient. Come step by step. You have done a good job. Now the situation is much better than before. The magic palace has been badly damaged. We should take a rest for some time. What we need most now is time." The female often condenses the voice way.


    Ning Chen nodded, thought about it, and said, "nvzun, I want to go to Shenji peak. When aman left, he probably went there. Master Shenji is aman''s adoptive father. This time, aman must have suffered a lot. I can''t rest assured."


    The woman often nodded and said, "go ahead. I''ll take care of them here. Nothing will happen."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Ning Chen whispered a sentence, the vision sees to the king temple behind him, opening a way, "sound son, go, go with me to Shenji peak."


    Inside the main hall, the voice heard the speech and immediately ran out, with a happy face.


    A moment later, the two figures disappeared and left over the tenth hall.


    Ten days later, over Shenji peak, the Phoenix appeared and spread its wings.


    On the peak, a beautiful image of the Yi Su kneeling in front of the peak, motionless, I do not know how many days kneeling.


    In the front, Zixiao sword is inserted on the earth. The sad sound on the sword can be heard.


    "Aman"


    the Phoenix draws back its wings, the figure in plain clothes walks out, looks at the beautiful shadow in front of the peak, and says.


    "Little teacher"


    in the rear, yin''er trots forward with tears in her big eyes and says, "you''re really here. I''m so worried."


    Looking at the girl beside him, aman showed a gentle smile on his face, raised his hand to caress the former''s head, and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok, but my adoptive father needs someone to keep filial piety here, so I can''t go back for the time being."


    Ning Chen steps to the front of the peak and looks at the woman kneeling on the ground. She looks ashamed and says, "sorry."


    Aman gently shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. No one can stop him. I can feel the determination of his adoptive father. Since he has made such a choice, aman is happy for him."


    Ning Chen quietly looks at the woman in front of her. A moment later, she sighs that aman never lies. Her thoughts are not understandable by the common people like them. Maybe, she is really happy for master Shenji.


    "How long are you going to be filial here, young lady?" One side, the sound son opens a way.


    "Three years"


    aman whispered, "my adoptive father has been teaching me for a hundred years. My adoptive father died. As a daughter, I have to be filial for these three years."


    "Three years, so long?"


    Yin''er looks at the quiet mountain behind him and says, "there is nothing here. How can I stay for three years?"


    Aman smiles and says, "I''ve lived here for a hundred years. I''m used to it. Yin''er, in the past three years, you should listen to your master''s words. When the three-year filial piety period is over, I''ll go to you."


    "OK"


    yin''er pouted and said, "young lady, you must go back quickly. Ning Chen is so busy that she usually ignores me."


    "Good," said aman softly.


    The sound son looked up to see the man standing still nearby, thought, way, "rather Chen, I go to the mountain to play, want to go time to call me."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said softly.


    Yin''er gets up, gives an encouraging look, trots away and leaves the space for them.


    "This girl has her own eyes."


    Ning Chen sat down and said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing that yin''er is childlike."


    Aman whispered, "you have to protect her. You worked so hard to protect this beautiful thing."


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "aman, three years is not long or short, you are here, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry"


    aman nodded gently and said, "I will. You are also the ghost girl''s sister. You can''t be in a hurry. Take your time. One day, you will find her."


    "And"


    without waiting for the former to speak, aman continued, "a few days ago, I felt the breath of the Demon Lord in the magic palace. He has entered the fourth realm. This is a new realm. You must be careful."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen listened one by one, his eyes moved, looked at the people around him and said in a soft voice, "aman, it''s my blessing to meet you in this life."


    When aman heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately showed a bright smile. Suddenly, it was like a hundred flowers blooming. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Before the peak, they didn''t say anything else, no promises, no lies, because they didn''t want to say what they couldn''t promise. Even white lies are intolerable blasphemy to people around them.After a long time, in front of the peak, the figure in plain clothes stood up, looked at the clouds in front of him and said, "aman, I''ve gone. Three years later, I''ll give you a clean world."


    "Good!"


    Aman smiles and nods.


    Ning Chen has no more words, turn round to walk toward the rear.


    "Yiner, let''s go."


    In the distance, hearing the sound, he immediately trotted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    After the war in Borneo, more than a month later, the ten halls were quiet, and the leaders of all the halls were preparing for the next war.


    At the time of Yan Luo''s cultivation in the hall, an urgent report broke through the void and flew towards Yan Luo''s hall.


    In front of the king''s palace, the girl often raised her hand to receive the message. She opened it and looked at it. Her calm look changed immediately.


    "Everyone, please come to the palace of hell. It''s urgent."


    The woman''s heart vibrated under normal pressure and opened her mouth to spread the sound.


    Among the halls, one of them opened his eyes and looked at the hall of the king of hell. He stood up and disappeared in a flash.


    In front of the yama palace, many figures appeared and walked to the palace.


    "Lady, why are you in such a hurry?" Mu thousand war looking at the temple female Zun, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "When something happened, the magic palace suddenly sent troops to the hongluan star field and directly fought toward the Bunian Pavilion." She often said in a deep voice.


    "How could that be?"


    The setting star looked shocked and said, "now the four Dharma protectors of the magic palace have lost three of them, and the memory of the butterfly in the flower has been lost. They are not good at leading the troops. The generals of the magic palace can''t lead the troops themselves."


    "No"


    the woman often shakes her head and says in a condensed voice, "there is a dikui in the magic palace, whose strength is unfathomable. Now the army of the magic palace is under her command."


    "Dikui?"


    Mu qianshang heard the words, his face sank, and said, "it''s really endless. After getting rid of the two Dharma protectors, there''s another dikui. How many strong people are there in the magic palace who haven''t shown up?"


    "Zhiming is not here now. It''s really troublesome." The setting stars look cold.


    "It''s time for him to come back, but can we make it now?" Mu qianshang said.


    "The enemy''s strength is not clear. Moreover, after the last lesson, the magic palace will be prepared. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we will fall into the calculation of the saint." The female often condenses the voice way.


    "The more critical the time is, the more absent the guy is. It''s really worrying." The setting stars show their urgent colors, and the way is clear.


    "Rumble"


    just at this time, over the ten halls, God forbids shaking, and a figure in plain clothes appears and falls from the sky.


    "Back"


    in the hall, all of them were shocked, and their eyes were full of joy.


    After counting the interest, in front of the yama palace, Ning Chen comes with the sound. When he sees the people gathered in the palace, he says, "what happened?"


    "The magic palace has sent out troops. The leader is a woman named dikui. Now she is leading her troops all the way to butiange." Women often say things simply.


    Ning Chen has heard of, eyebrow light wrinkly, ground Kui, demon palace has new strong person to appear again?


    "Zhiming, what should we do now?" The setting star opens his mouth.


    "I''ll go and have a look myself, so you don''t have to follow. It''s too late."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen figure flash, the next moment, ten hall over, God forbid open, Phoenix wings, speed toward the front of the starry sky.


    In the south of hongluan star field, ten thousand demons set foot in Borneo and attack all the way to the north.


    The head of all demons, the demon Palace dikui, with black armour, holds a long halberd and is brave. It''s hard to meet enemies all the way.


    In the army of the demon palace, Yueyao and Xinghui were the guardians of Dharma. They helped dikui fight all the way and quickly went to the north.


    In a short period of one month, before the red Luan alliance even recovered, it was completely dispersed by the flood of the magic palace, defeated again and again.


    The gap between the strong and the strong makes this battle without suspense. Tens of thousands of demon troops march all the way to the north, and they can see that they are about to reach the territory of butiange.


    In the Bunian Pavilion, the powerful people who retreated again and again looked very heavy. The two Dharma protectors also looked very ugly. They had nothing to do in the face of the terror attack of the demon palace.


    "Lord, is there still no movement in the prefecture?"


    A Butian Pavilion looking at the front of the main Butian Pavilion, opened his mouth.


    "It''s been sent by the secret they left behind, but it hasn''t been answered yet." The main voice of Butian Pavilion said.


    "I should not have believed them. If we hadn''t provoked the devil''s palace, we wouldn''t be in a mess now." Another elder of Butian Pavilion spoke with a gloomy look.


    Life and death in the front, BuTian pavilion a Taishang also don''t care about the status of the different, do heart dissatisfaction.


    After a long time, he drank coldly and said, "enough. What''s the hurry? Now the pavilion is not dead. Maybe there will be a turn for the better soon."


    "Where is the turning point? Do you really expect those people in the underground?"


    The elder who opened his mouth said in a deep voice, "or do you expect the ninth son of the Mohist family?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Butian Pavilion leader''s face was cold and angry.


    "Why, can''t you count on me?"


    At this time, the sky, the Phoenix roaring, all over the sky burning Phoenix Fire, a touch of plain clothes figure from the sky, looking at the crowd, calm way.


    "It''s you!"Seeing the figure in front of him, there was no joy on his face, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Is that how you welcome the reinforcements?" Ning Chen took a look at all the supreme elders in the Butian Pavilion and said with a smile, "everyone, long time no see. Don''t be all right."


    "Ninth son of the Mohist family, if you come here just for Schadenfreude, please leave. Otherwise, even if there is a trace today, I will make you pay the most painful price." Butian left Dharma protector came forward, looking cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so free yet. I''m here to help you, entrusted by the local government." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "You?"


    Butian Pavilion master''s eyes narrowed and said, "why didn''t they come to the hell?"


    "You sent the letter too late."


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out a smile, way, "the hell is separated by several star domains accordingly, they want to hand also too late, can only please come first in the next."


    "You alone?" The main voice of Butian Pavilion is congealed.


    "Bang"


    before the words were heard, a black streamer broke through the air and crashed into the earth.


    An instant later, the whole territory of butiange was shaking violently. The sky collapsed and the ground fell. Countless cracks crisscrossed and the ground sank.


    "Coming"


    in front of the strong men of Butian Pavilion, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the figure in the sky. His eyes narrow slightly. It seems that it''s the right time to come.


    But see nine days above, surging clouds, rolling clouds, a touch of enchanting charm of the beautiful shadow from the sky, a delicate black armour, tightly wrapped around the white skin, like the night out of the goblin, people can not move their eyes.


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the former, and a flash of light flashed by. This was the dikui of the magic palace. Judging from the breath, it seemed that he was not so terrible as the Minyu clan, but it was not what his real combat power was.


    "Today, mending heaven changes its owner! You have no choice but to die


    When the leader of the earth falls to the ground, it is hard for the earth to bear the great power. It collapses and collapses. The black streamer that fell to the ground before flies out from the ground. The magic halberd, the myth of doomsday, reappears the peerless edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The night is deep, and the earth is as silent as sleep. Suddenly, the magic halberd breaks through the air, and the nine days wind and cloud change. The demon Palace dikui comes out with endless opportunities to kill, and is under strong pressure.


    In Butian Pavilion, people were shocked and looked at the visitors with a heavy look.


    The new strong men in the magic Palace are unprecedented. Their strength and ability are unknown, which makes people afraid.


    After the appearance of dikui, two figures follow. The strong and unusual breath shakes the world.


    Yueyao and Xinghun show up to help dikui and go to Butian Pavilion together.


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    It has been passed on for thousands of years. Now, facing the great difficulty of destroying the pavilion, the leader of Butian Pavilion, with a gloomy look, stepped forward to kill.


    "Today, we swear to live and die together with mending heaven!"


    Qi Yu, the left Dharma protector, and Jiang Yun, the right Dharma protector, also came forward. He was full of real yuan, and his cold eyes were angry at the three most powerful people in the magic palace.


    "I can''t help myself."


    When dikui stepped forward, suddenly, a strong and abnormal air pressure swept in, and the three people''s hearts sank at the same time, making it difficult to breathe.


    On one side, Ning Chen looks at the black battle armor woman coming in front of him. A flash of streamer flashed across his face. Today, it''s hard to keep the Butian Pavilion.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family!"


    Behind dikui, yueyaozong''s eyes moved and looked at the figure in plain clothes not far away. He said faintly, "do you want to intervene in the battle between my demon palace and BuTian pavilion?"


    "It''s a matter of being trusted and loyal." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Your opponent, then, is this seat."


    Yue Yaozong walked out and looked at the people in front of him.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, step toward one side, separate battlefield.


    "It seems that my responsibility is to clean up these fish."


    Xinghuizong looked at all the elders of Butian, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth and a flash of his figure.


    There are three strong magic palaces and three battlefields. The war is about to start, and the atmosphere is very dignified.


    "If you don''t, let''s start with me!"


    Dikui said in a cold voice. The magic halberd in his hand opened the front. In an instant, the black magic waves filled the whole battlefield.


    The two Dharma protectors, the leader of Butian Pavilion and the left and right, joined hands to block the magic power. Their palms were parallel and their power was shocking.


    The three of them joined hands and felt the same pressure, their legs thumping to the ground.


    The first halberd is dominant, and the dikui''s attack is not stopped. The magic halberd urges another three points of magic power to press down strongly.


    When the three people are in a state of mind, they can open up all their skills and bodies, and then block the magic power with their hands.


    Boom!


    In the epicenter of an earth shaking drama, the magic halberd swept away thousands of troops, and the earth under the three men collapsed with cracks hundreds of miles deep.


    Strong halberd, no match for hegemony, although the change is not much, but the move is like sinking into the sea, people can not resist.


    Born divine power, heavy halberd blessing, a person to block the pass to Kui, Butian three to the strong, dun sink danger.


    On the other side of the war, Ning Chenxing''s sword blocks the moon. In response to the enemy, the divine sense constantly observes the war in the distance and judges the strength of the dikui in the demon palace.


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with you. The ninth son of the Mohist family, your arrogance is more and more impressive."


    Yue Yaozong said in a cold voice. He turned his hand to raise yuan. In an instant, a bright moon was born on the sea. In the world shaking vision, it was on the principle of its own style.


    On the surging sea of demons, a round of divine moon soars into the sky, and the pressure of terror sweeps all over the world. Under the light of brilliance, people feel that they want to split.


    When you understand your own way, you can get a glimpse of the fourth realm. Yueyaozong''s first appearance is that he is capable of astonishing the world.


    The moon China adds a body, rather Chen suddenly feels a whole body blood gas continuously turn gush, seem to want to transpiration from the body.


    "Immortal Dharma, Yin, Qing, yuan and que"


    the Taoist Dharma is amazing. Ning Chen is not willing to be outdone. As soon as he steps, he plunges into the air, and the power of yin and Yang overflows and turns. He raises his hand to fix the sky and reappears the MOHEN immortal Dharma.


    The black moon appears in the sky. From perfection to imperfection, under the pressure of the strong law, it forcefully shakes the vision of the bright moon on the sea.


    The battle between the immortal and Taoist methods was a sudden explosion. The two worlds were in chaos, and the aftershocks were surging. The war situation started in an instant.


    At the center of the war, they took most of the aftershocks, retreated a few steps at the same time, and their blood surged.


    In the third situation, xinghuizong felt the white hot situation in the distance, and his face flashed. The ninth son of Mohist family was able to draw with Yueyao. This son''s potential is really terrible.


    Not willing to delay any longer, xinghuizong raised yuan and accepted Qi, and his own power of Tao was also present. In an instant, the nine sky starlight fell down, and the dazzling Guanghua, the Taoist Dharma, came into the world, pressing on the top of the Butian throne.


    Ten days on the look of a condensation, together with condensation yuan, sea of fury, force to block the way.


    "Er"


    in the fight between the two moves, the waves dissipated, and in the middle of a dull hum, the ten top ministers of Butian were flushed and stepped back for several steps.


    "The stars are passing through!"


    Once a move, once again a move, xinghuizong''s whole body shining stars, strong and unshakable ability, let the whole war situation tilt.


    In three different situations, Butian zhongzun all fell into a bitter battle, and his blood spilled and dyed the earth red.Tens of thousands of demons came from outside the frontier. There was no one to stop them.


    The end of mending the sky is a foregone conclusion, which can no longer be reversed.


    In the first World War of Borneo, the magic palace was severely damaged, and once it turned against simplicity, it shocked the world.


    In the territory of Butian, ningchen feels the war situation of all parties, and sighs in his heart that Butian Pavilion can''t be preserved.


    I didn''t expect that the magic Palace''s counterattack would come so suddenly, the sky would be destroyed, and the hongluan star would soon become the world of the magic palace.


    "Er"


    in the distance, suddenly, three muffled hums sounded. Before the end of the myth, Wan Jun broke the sky, the leader of Butian Pavilion and the two Dharma protectors flew out together, and their blood splashed like rain.


    With one to three, dikui of the magic Palace also completely suppressed the three, which was amazing and shocking.


    "My Lord, let''s go


    The heavy halberd forced his life again. Qi Yu stepped forward and put his hands together to block the magic halberd. His mouth was red and he cheered.


    Butian Pavilion leader looks shocked and struggles on his face. After a moment, he doesn''t hesitate any more and wants to leave.


    "I''m sorry, Sheng Si said that today, there is no one left alive in Bu Tian Pavilion."


    With the sound of the words, the void is rolling, and a divine sun appears between heaven and earth. The fierce and abnormal pressure sweeps out. Min Yu, the head of the seven crimes sect, walks out and claps his palm on the back of the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    With a miserable hum, blood gushed from the mouth of Butian Pavilion, and his body flew out and fell on the earth.


    "Lord


    Right Dharma protector Jiang Yun Mou son a shrink, shock way.


    "Dikui, make a quick decision"


    min Yuzong looked at the women in the war and said.


    "Exactly this intention"


    dikui nodded, and the magic halberd in his hand fell across the sky, chopping the sky and breaking the sea, which shocked the world.


    Qi Jue Ti yuan stopped the halberd again. He only heard a big shock from the sky, but the heavy halberd was hard to stop. In the blood, the doomsday myth broke through the barrier, and a halberd penetrated into the former''s left shoulder.


    "On the way to huangquan, you''ll be on the road together. You won''t be alone!"


    Dikui Xuanji pierces the left shoulder of the former, and Xuanji''s left palm coagulates Moyuan, and claps it on the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    with a heavy hand, Qi Yu''s body flew out and fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Qi Yu"


    before he could recover, Jiang Yungang opened his mouth. In the rear, the power of Min Yu Zong had arrived. He had an unparalleled power, and he was all over the meridians.


    Blood spilled and dyed red all over the sky, Jiang Yun reluctantly looked at the fire in front of him and fell down.


    The leader of Butian Pavilion died in the battle with the left and right Dharma protectors. On the other side of the battle, all the members of Butian Pavilion were shocked and lost consciousness for a short time. The opportunity to kill had arrived.


    Stars all over the sky, through the body, a Butian Taishang body a stiff, immediately burst body open.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Butian zhongzun all died in battle. In the only remaining battle, Ning Chen''s face coagulates and he doesn''t love to fight any more. Feng Yuan is surging, and his wings are opening and closing. He wants to get away.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, this game is set up for you. How can you leave like this?"


    In the distance, min Yuzong left handed, Tianluo launched, and the ground net went into the ground. Two magic nets, one gold and one black, blocked the heaven and the earth and trapped the Phoenix wings.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s figure stops, and Ling Li stands in the air. He looks at the two magic nets in the sky and the ground, and the cool color flashes in his eyes.


    Dikui, sun, moon, and star stepped forward and set up their own side to block all the way.


    "Your holy secretary really thinks highly of me. It''s a great honor to know my destiny in such a big battle." Ning Chen looks at four people, light way.


    "To you, it''s worth it!"


    Min Yuzong looked at the young man in plain clothes and said calmly.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, I''ve heard about it for a long time. Let me see what you can do. Is it really as amazing as the legend!"


    With the sound of words falling, the leader of the earth moves, the evil spirit of the doomsday myth is reflected in the eyes, and the black halberd burns up and turns red.


    Ning Chen holds it with his left hand, and the white rainbow comes out of the sheath. He wraps the sword around the heavy halberd and releases his power to disperse his powerful power.


    When the enemy is trapped for a moment, Taishi will slash and kill him mercilessly.


    Dikui fixed his eyes, turned his hand to shake Daofeng, and whirled the magic halberd in his hand to break free from the shackles of Baihong.


    In the rear, Xinghui and Yueyao did not delay any longer. They came out of the battle.


    In the meantime, the three most powerful people in the magic palace join hands to fight against the fate and eliminate the danger.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen steps around, and his figure is like a fantasy. He avoids wave after wave of attacks. In his hand, he has two swords, one hard and one soft. The attack and defense alternate, without Ruth''s flaws.


    Outside the war situation, min Yuzong looked at the war situation in front of him, with a breath of terror, ready to fight at any time.


    A moment later, Linglong pagoda flies out and floats in the sky. The immortal light falls down and protects himself. Ning Chen''s double swords are bright and prosperous, and the sword comes out again at the eleventh hour.


    The light of the sword is endless, and it turns into a stream of anger.


    Dikui, Xinghui and Yueyao subconsciously avoided the sword light. Suddenly, their looks changed and they looked at the sky."Not good"


    before the words are heard, the sword stream collides with Tianluo. In the violent vibration, Tianluo dies out, showing signs of instability.


    "Goodbye."


    With a whisper, the Phoenix spreads its wings and rushes to the sky.


    At this moment, outside the war situation, Minyu Zong, who had never been able to fight, moved, and the sun soared in the air to stop the former.


    In a flash, I saw the sun catch up with me, and a beautiful image of snow in white appeared in the sky, with a familiar beautiful face and a familiar sword move. With a sword, I cut down and quickly broke the sky.


    Suddenly, the sword light cut open the shackles, the sword power did not stop, toward the sun below.


    Minyu Zong''s face was frozen, and he turned his palm to raise yuan''s, and then he blocked the light of the sword.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the Phoenix spreads its wings and rushes straight into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The territory of Butian is full of chaos after the burning of war. It is completely history that Butian is destroyed by a magic robbery.


    Cold wind blowing, dust flying, desolate and quiet, no longer prosperous.


    The evil army set out and continued to go north to fight against hongluan''s religions, adding glory to the great cause of the evil palace.


    After the first World War, dikui of the magic palace was famous in the starry sky, and everyone in the world knew it.


    At the junction of hongluan, Ziwei and Zhutian, two figures fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    Among the halls, one Yama felt it and looked into the distance one after another.


    Among the people, a strong man from China suddenly looked shocked. Looking at the woman in white beside him, he was shocked.


    Dusk into snow!


    "Little younger martial sister"


    in the king''s palace of Biancheng, Jian Er recovered from the shock, flashed by and swept out of the palace.


    In front of Yama palace, Ning Chen comes with dusk Chengxue. The light of sword breaks through the air, and Jianer appears.


    Seeing the comer, dusk Chengxue stops and says in a soft voice, "second elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here? Where have you been all these years?"


    Seeing the only descendant of the master in this life, Jian er''s heart was full of waves and asked.


    "It''s a long story, second elder martial brother. Let''s talk about it first." Dusk into snow, calm road.


    "Good"


    Jian Er nods and answers lightly.


    Three people into the hall, hall, sound son see Ning Chen next to strange beautiful shadow, look slightly a Zheng.


    "This girl, yin''er, is my disciple."


    Ning Chen waved, motioned for the former to come over, and said with a smile, "dusk becomes snow, the descendant of China''s barren city. You should have heard it more than once."


    Sound son smell speech, beautiful big eyes show the color of surprise, dusk into snow? Another lady?


    "I''ve seen my mistress."


    The sound son returns to a God, when immediately went a gift, clever way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen had heard of it, but he was speechless.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, dusk Chengxue''s face is still calm. However, the gentle color in her eyes is clearly visible. As soon as her right hand turns, a page of golden paper appears and passes.


    One side, Ning Chen, sword two see a shape, the facial expression all is a surprised.


    Yin''er took the gold paper and wondered what it was?


    "Cheng Xue, this gift is too valuable. There are more treasures on this girl than anyone else. You don''t have to give her any more."


    Ning Chen went forward to take the scroll of the line, returned to return to return, opening a way.


    "Return it to me, it''s from mu Shiniang"


    after hearing the sound, she immediately took it back and hid it behind her, like a little miser.


    The dusk becomes snow the corner of the mouth peeps out a tiny smile that can''t check, approved the behavior of the wench in front of me.


    "Do you know what a gift is?" Ning Chen helpless way.


    "I don''t know." Yin''er responds with a strong sense.


    "This is the volume of practice. It''s the only skill in the world that can achieve the highest speed of heaven and earth." Ning Chen explained.


    The sound has been heard, big eyes a bright, small hand grasp more tightly.


    At this moment, in front of Yama hall, mu qianshang and others appeared and stepped in.


    "Well, Zhiming, you don''t want to get back the things you gave to this girl."


    Mu Qian Shang stepped forward and said with a smile, "dusk into snow, long time no see."


    Looking at a familiar figure coming, mu Chengxue nods her head one by one and greets the friends who have experienced life and death together in the past.


    "Zhiming, where did you find out the evening girl? Didn''t you go to help BuTian pavilion?"


    The setting star came forward, raised his hand to hammer the shoulder of the person in front of him, and said, "be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his friend''s unseemly appearance, Ning Chen raised his hand and knocked off the former''s arm and said, "Bu Tian pavilion has been destroyed. I almost can''t come back. Thanks to Cheng Xue''s help."


    "Well?"


    When they heard the words, their faces were all frozen. They put away the joke and took it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    Ning Chen walked to the meeting table and said, "the three evil sects, dikui and riyuexing, have all arrived. They are all from the BuTian pavilion to the leader of the pavilion and all the disciples died in battle. When I left, I was trapped by the method of heaven and earth. Fortunately, Cheng Xue helped me in time, and I was able to retreat."


    "To make you so embarrassed, it seems that the magic palace has already been designed." She often says.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the purpose of the saint is to get rid of me, otherwise, there is no need to let all the three sin sects of sun, moon and star come to the scene. A demon palace chief and a sin sect are enough to wipe out the powerful Butian Pavilion."


    "If Butian Pavilion is destroyed, the hongluan alliance will not be able to support it for a long time. It''s hard to keep hongluan''s star realm. I know what to do next. Have you thought about it?" Mu thousand Shang sink a voice way.


    The destruction of hongluan is definitely not good news, which means that the choice of the magic palace will be decided by crape myrtle, Tianlan, Luojia or lingxu star.There are two great religions in lingxu star realm: Ming Palace and Ji family. They are powerful. The magic Palace won''t provoke them in a short time. The strength of the remaining three star realms is not much different. However, the Luojia star realm is only a little bordered with the star realms where the magic Palace is located. The possibility of the magic Palace''s attack on Luojia star realm is not too big for the time being.


    In addition to lingxu and Luojia, the most likely targets of the magic Palace are crape myrtle and Tianlan.


    This is the last result they want to see, because the boundary is in the ZIWEIXING domain. Once the ZIWEIXING domain is affected by the war, the secret of the boundary will be lost.


    "Zhiming, you must find a way this time. In any case, the war can''t be launched in the field of purple Osmunda!" The setting star opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "Let me see!"


    Ning Chen said something and began to think about it. He knew what his friends were worried about. Although there were many strong people in the world in the past 100 years, after all, their growth time was still short and they were far from being able to compete with the magic palace.


    Therefore, this war must not affect the territory.


    As time went by, all the people in the hall sat on their seats and waited quietly, but no one bothered them.


    Outside the palace, it was getting dark, and the figure in plain clothes on the throne was still thinking silently, weighing the pros and cons of each choice.


    Another hour later, all of them got up one by one and left quietly.


    This problem is very difficult, and they are very clear about it. However, among them, only knowing one''s fate can solve this desperate situation. There is no other choice.


    After all the people left, there was only one person in front of the huge table. He sat there silently, meditating, and never said a word.


    "Yin''er"


    not far away, mu Chengxue looks at the girl in front of her and says in a soft voice, "do you have any tea?"


    "You"


    yin''er quickly nodded, ran to one side, brought the tea set and the cloud tea that had been prepared, and handed it to the person in front of him.


    Dusk Chengxue took it and put it on the next table carefully.


    "Can Yin Er make tea?"


    Mu Chengxue asked softly as she cooked tea.


    Sound son smell speech, embarrassed ground shook to shake head, twist to knead a way, "won''t."


    With a faint smile, mu Chengxue said, "learn from me. Your master likes to drink tea, especially when thinking about things."


    "Good"


    yin''er nodded and said with a smile. It turns out that the old lady is not as cold and difficult to get along with as the legend says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    On a cold night, the moon was sad, and the waterfall was cold. Outside the hall of king of hell, the moonlight was shining, and inside the hall, the lights were beating, reflecting the figure in plain clothes.


    I don''t know when to meditate. In front of the table, Ning Chen never said a word. His thoughts flashed in his eyes, thinking about the solution.


    Not long after, the evening into snow with cooked tea came, pour good tea, put in front of the former.


    Ning Chen subconsciously took a sip of tea, a moment later, look a shock, back to God, looking at the body predecessors, don''t understand the way, "you cook tea?"


    Dusk into snow gently nodded, way, "that year in all listen to the moon there to learn."


    "No wonder."


    Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of relief. The familiar taste was really very similar to the tea made by fan Lingyue in that year''s pavilion.


    When it comes to tea making, you should be the best in the world.


    In the world, no matter what people do, there are always people who can''t catch up with others. He can more clearly understand the horror of listening to the moon than anyone else. People who are even envious of the sky have only seen this person since they came to this world. He also hopes that she is the only one.


    "If you can''t think of it, take a break and think about it." Dusk into snow again for the former tea pouring, calm way.


    "There are ways, but I need to weigh the pros and cons. It''s about the safety of the sector. I can''t make mistakes." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "You are the only one who can bear the danger in the boundary, do your best and listen to the destiny." Dusk into snow, look peaceful road.


    "At least, I''ll try my best." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "You''re still the same as you were. You haven''t changed at all." Dusk into snow light way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the vision sees to nearby person, doubt a way, "become snow, you think of that year of affair?"


    "No


    Mu Chengxue shakes her head and says, "what I remember now is what you told me."


    Ning Chen has heard, silent down, a moment later, a smile on the face, way, "don''t remember well, at that time, I really quite shame."


    "How humiliating, how humiliating?"


    Not far away, the sound heard, rushed forward, curious way, "quick talk."


    "Stay away. Your face is too big. You look dizzy."


    Ning Chen raises a hand to push aside the small face close to, have no good airway.


    "You have a big face." Yin''er pouts.


    Dusk into snow looking at the quarrelling master and apprentice two people, the corner of the mouth curved a good-looking arc, it seems, Ning Chen really like the child.


    "Yin''er, let''s not disturb your master yet."


    Dusk into snow raised a hand to clap the head of the girl nearby, opening a way.


    "Master mu, can you tell me what happened in those years? How did Ning Chen shame him?" Yin''er said curiously.


    The dusk becomes snow to smile slightly, nod a way, "mmm."


    Two people leave, rather Chen vision shift, looking at the tea in front of the body, a touch of the color of memory flashed.


    If you are here, how do you choose this situation?


    Just when all the princes in the underworld are worried about the future of the evil, there are many wars in hongluan star field, and the army of the evil palace is constantly fighting. The dikui, who takes over from you Wentian as the commander of the evil army, acts more fiercely, and there is no grass left after the war.


    In just a few decades, many stars of life were captured by the magic army one after another, with countless deaths and injuries.


    In front of thousands of demon troops, dikui, who was dressed in black armor, stood still and looked at the distant star field. Hongluan had already returned to the demon palace. Next, it was his turn!


    At the same time, Xie Tiance looked at the sky curtain in front of him in the temple of the devil''s land. He waved his right hand, and pieces of chess flew out and disappeared into the sky curtain.


    At this moment, the black and white chessmen appear in the star fields of hongluan, Zhutian and Ziwei, and disappear into the void in a flash.


    Hell, Yama palace, thinking for a long time, Ning Chen looks at the beautiful white figure standing in front of the palace and says, "Cheng Xue, there''s one thing I want you to help me with."


    In front of the palace, dusk Chengxue turns back and nods gently.


    Ning Chen gets up, the right hand once waved, a white evil appearance mask appears, flies to the former.


    "With it, it will be much more convenient."


    Dusk into snow took the mask, looking at the evil face, calm way, "impermanence?"


    Ning Chen nods and goes forward step by step. The evil spirit is surging, and his plain clothes are black.


    "The hell has not only Yama, but also impermanence. This position is reserved for you."


    Ning Chen whispered a sentence, in the right hand, a black evil mask appeared again, covering on the face.


    "Let''s go"


    the words fell, and their figures flashed past and swept towards the sky.


    Not long after they left, hongluan joined the celestial realms, and black and white pieces emerged one after another. The breath flowed and reflected the opportunity of heaven and earth.


    "Oh?"


    In the devil''s land, in the temple, I feel the change of heaven''s fate in the distance. Xie Tiance''s eyes flashed by and found it.


    "Ask the sky!"


    Xie Tiance walked to the temple, looked at the four palaces in the distance, and said, "don''t you want to revenge for the moon weaving girl? Now, I will give you this opportunity."In the palace in the distance, Jun Wentian, dressed in water cloud battle clothes, suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s the chance?"


    Xie Tiance said faintly, "the location of the hell has been basically determined. I don''t need to remind you what to do next."


    "I need fighting power!" You ask the sky cold voice way.


    Xie Tiance nodded, turned his right hand, and a streamer flew by, sweeping to the palace in the distance.


    "With this order, the sun, moon and stars will help you." Xie Tiance calms down.


    You ask the sky, looking at the magic palace holy order flying in front of you, you slowly get up, hold it with your right hand, and not far away, you turn the water and moon upside down, whistling softly, turning it into streamer.


    Jun Wentian reaches for the moon demon artifact and walks towards the outside of the hall.


    In hongluan star field, a big star of life, dikui stood in front of the troops and followed by shuangzong. After a battle, all the resistance forces on the big star were completely destroyed.


    "Dikui, it''s time to go back."


    Yue Yaozong looks at the woman in front of him and reminds him.


    "No hurry."


    Dikui looked at the stars in the distance and said calmly, "although hongluan has been destroyed, Tianlan, Ziwei and Luojia still can''t be defeated. It''s not too late for me to go back after I have calmed these stars."


    In the rear, xinghuizong heard the words, frowned lightly, and just started to speak. Suddenly, in front of the void, the sun appeared, and Minyu walked out. He said faintly, "Xinghui, Yueyao, Shengsi has orders. Let''s help you to ask the heaven and ask the hell."


    Shuangzong had heard of it, but he didn''t say much. He followed up.


    Looking at sanzong leaving, dikui takes back his eyes, and his face is still the same, without any change.


    At this time, in the distance, two streamers of black and white came at a high speed, which was shocking.


    "Dikui''s strength is extraordinary, and there are three schools around to help her. You and I alone can''t do anything about her. Why do you have to go here?"


    In black and white, the woman asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can get rid of dikui. The most important thing in this trip is to expose our whereabouts to the magic palace and temporarily divert the attention of the magic palace." In the black and white streamer, the voice of the man responded.


    "You''ve worked so hard to build the hell. If you expose it like this, you''ll lose all your previous achievements." The woman asked.


    "The traces of the underground will be exposed sooner or later. Instead of being discovered by the magic palace in the future, we should let them find out. At least, what the magic palace sees is up to us." The man replied.


    They talked faster and faster, and soon disappeared into the night.


    In front of the army of the demon palace, di Kui, who had been standing still for a long time, recovered from his meditation. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly his eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hell, impermanence"


    in the sound of the words, a black and a white figure came down from the sky above the nine days, and the powerful breath was flowing and fierce.


    Dikui looks at the two figures in front of him. His eyes flash coldly. It turns out that there are other masters hidden in the hell.


    "You two are here. What can I do for you?"


    Ground Kui looks at two people, light way.


    "We are here at the command of the king of hell to invite dikui to visit the hell." There is no quiet way in black.


    "As the saying goes, the fierce ghost seduces the soul and the impermanence demands the life. I can''t afford the invitation of the black and white impermanence of the hell." Di Kui sneered.


    "We can''t disobey Yama''s order. Please don''t make us embarrassed." Black clothes impermanence tone is cold a few minutes, should way.


    "If I insist on not going?" Di Kui''s face was cold, too.


    "Then we can only offend."


    With that, Wuchang in black stepped forward and grasped the sword with his right hand. In an instant, the black flame filled out and burned the world.


    "If you use force, you will regret it."


    Dikui hummed coldly and waved his slender hand. In the surging evil spirit, the myth of doomsday reappeared, and the halberd fell down with a bang, shaking the dust all over the sky.


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    Behind the black impermanence, the white impermanence holds it lightly. In the white light, a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing appears. In a flash, man and sword disappear at the same time.


    Fast to the limit of speed, it is difficult to see, to Kui eyes in a shrink, subconsciously dodge.


    The shadow breaks through the air, like a shadow following the form. The white clothes are impermanent and the body shape is unreal. The sword is extremely fast and cold. One sword is faster than another.


    "The speed is not bad, no wonder you have such confidence!"


    Dikui whirled halberd to block the next wave of attack, cold channel.


    "It''s too early to be surprised."


    Before the flowers fall, outside the war situation, the black clothes are impermanent. The sick king goes through the gap and kills.


    Just as the black and white impermanence of the hell was against the earth, four figures came at the junction of hongluan, Zhutian and Ziwei. They looked at the endless starry sky ahead and stopped.


    "The place that the saint said is right here. The place where the hell is should not be far away." The first of the four, you asked the sky.


    Xinghuizong stepped forward, opened his mind and explored the surrounding world.


    After a long time, xinghuizong took back his mind and said, "there is nothing here. Is Shengsi wrong?""No"


    Yue Yaozong shook his head and said, "the holy Secretary can''t make mistakes. There must be some prohibitions and arrays that block our divine consciousness."


    In the palace of Biancheng, which has always been responsible for guarding the ten halls, the two swords have a feeling that they flash past and plunder to the outside of the palace.


    Apart from Shenjin, Jianer looks at the stars in the distance, and his eyes sink. The people in the demon palace have found here so quickly, much earlier than planned.


    Could it be that the saint Secretary of the magic palace calculated their whereabouts first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Hongluan star field, a life star destroyed by the war, black and white impermanence comes for life, sword light, killing.


    In the war, dikui has a halberd in his hand. He resists impermanence and forces his life to kill. The king of disease and the doomsday collide. The waves of terror shake and destroy everything around him.


    In the dust wave, white clothes flashed by. The sword was so fast that it was ruthless.


    Fast, fast, fast, the sword is deep and deep. The edge of the sword breaks through the world of mortals. Two amazing swords work together tacitly to suppress dikui in the demon palace.


    The two powers joined hands, and the fighting power was amazing. With the sound of shaking, the dust waves around the three men surged and crisscrossed.


    The sword and halberd fight, the cold stars are everywhere, the magic waves and the black flame vibrate and rumble, resounding through the starry sky.


    "Drink"


    a deep drink, full of courage, the figure of dikui moves, heavy halberd wave, with one enemy two, the first show amazing combat power.


    "Three day sword of the sick king!"


    The sword is in Sanyang, the black flame is surging, the black clothes are impermanent, and the sword is powerful to fight against dikui in the demon palace.


    When the black sun sets, the earth becomes calm and breaks through the sky.


    With a bang, the two men were extremely powerful, and they stepped back a few steps with each other.


    At this moment, the light of the white sword came in a flash, and the fast sword killed him and sealed his throat.


    When the dikui saw this, he leaned back to avoid the sword light, turned his magic halberd in his hand, and chopped his white clothes in front of him.


    The magic halberd is heavy, the light of sword is faster, the body in white moves, and you can get out of a hundred Zhang in a moment.


    The stalemate of the war, unknowingly, has been more than a hundred moves, black impermanence sword shock to open the war, look flashed dignified.


    No!


    Why haven''t the three sects of the magic palace appeared so far?


    Thoughts flashed, black clothes impermanence sword open hundred Yang, black flame burning sky boiling sea, annihilation of the world.


    The black sun, falling from the sky, is so powerful that it can destroy the whole world.


    "Back up!"


    A move to retreat from the enemy, black impermanence sound a word, figure flash, out of the war.


    On the other hand, white clothes impermanence eyes micro coagulation, but out of the trust of the former, no hesitation, then retreat.


    In the war situation, in the burning black flame, dikui waved his halberd to block one black sun after another, and retreated again and again.


    With a roar, the doomsday myth cut open a hundred suns, and dikui looked at the sky with a sinking look.


    In the distance, in the black and white streamers, the woman''s voice came out and said, "what happened?"


    "There is a change in the plan. The three criminals in the magic palace didn''t show up. The situation is not right. We need to come back as soon as possible." The man replied.


    "You mean something happened in hell?" The woman said in a voice.


    "It''s possible that the holy division of the magic palace is not an ordinary person. Maybe we found the trace of the underworld one step earlier." The man replied.


    During their conversation, the three sects, Jun Wentian and the devil''s palace, joined hands to spread their divine knowledge and seek the location of the hell.


    In front of the tenth Hall of the underworld, a Yanluo walked out, looked at the man in front of the palace of the king of Biancheng, and said, "has Zhiming not come back yet?"


    "No"


    Jian Er shakes his head and looks at the four people in the distant starry sky. He says in a voice, "get ready to fight."


    "There''s a yellow spring forbidden. Can they really find it?"


    In front of the hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, the setting star spoke and said in a deep voice.


    "Although the huangquan divine prohibition is powerful, it is not a complete divine prohibition after all. As long as it is not complete, there will be flaws. Junwentian and the three evil sects in the magic Palace are not generally strong. Maybe they can be found." In front of the palace of the Song Emperor, mu qianshang answered.


    In the starry sky, the three sects, Jun Wentian and RI Yue Xing, were separated, and their powers and bodies were fully opened. They joined hands to lift the ban. In an instant, the evil spirit surged thousands of miles, shaking the world.


    "Boom"


    with a great shock, the evil spirit destroys a meteorite, and all of a sudden, the runes are destroyed, and they repair themselves to make up for the divine prohibition.


    In a flash, thousands of miles away, the four most powerful people in the magic palace look like a coagulation. They feel the wave in the distance and move their eyes together.


    "Found it."


    You ask the sky, right hand waved, upside down the moon, cold voice way.


    "Break it"


    the three sins of sun, moon and star come forward and calm down.


    The four of them swept by at the same time and set their body shape ten thousand miles away.


    "Nine turn Xuangong"


    when the water and moon turn upside down, you ask the sky and urge a body of Zhenyuan. In an instant, the world-famous sword lights up to the sky, crossing thousands of feet, dazzling.


    "Stars crossing the border"


    the rear, sun, moon and star show their extreme moves together. The Taoist Dharma is present in the world, and the sun, magic moon and stars are shining, helping the magic palace to be the first Dharma protector.


    In front of the tenth Hall of the hell, a Yama raises his hand and puts on a mask of evil appearance, and his figure flashes across the sky.


    Ten figures, condense yuan and accept Qi, open the body and work together to protect the spirit.


    With a roar, the hell, the devil''s palace and the strong clashed. The terrible forces collided with each other, and the divine prohibition formed by thousands of meteorites shook violently. The stars sank and the sky fell.


    In the sky above the ten halls, the ten strong men of the underworld hummed together, and the real Qi surged violently.God forbids outside, the gentleman asks the sky, the sun moon star three Zong to receive the counter attack together, the true Qi flushes the pulse, even retreats several steps.


    "It''s really here!"


    The gentleman asks a sky to stabilize a body shape, eyes looking at front, sink a voice way.


    "Come again."


    Xinghui zongning said, "no matter how strong the array is, it has the limit to bear. We just need to attack continuously, and this array can''t resist for long."


    Min Yuzong looked at the surrounding meteorites and said, "this array seems to be based on the stars. It''s not easy to break it."


    "No problem, as long as it''s tangible, the reversal of the moon is the biggest killer."


    You asked the sky and said in a cold voice that the moon demon artifact in your hand reappeared the divine power. Among the many demons, the sword fell into the sky and fell on the stars.


    With a vibration, hundreds of stars fall rapidly and move constantly.


    The world shaking artifact, the Sanskrit ghost is frightened, the meteorite is difficult to block, the God forbids to present the flaw.


    In the rear, the three sin sects of sun, moon and star joined hands again, and the demon yuan swept all over the country. The three nearly invincible people in the fourth territory tried their best to break the divine prohibition.


    "Er"


    there was a sudden shock, and inside and outside the God forbid, all the figures were humming at the same time, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    After a series of collisions, the divine prohibition of the yellow spring shakes violently, showing signs of instability.


    At this time, in the distance, a black and a white two figures pass at a great speed, separated by thousands of miles, feel the distant fluctuation, the speed is three points faster, and move forward at a great speed.


    Ten thousand miles away, the first Dharma protector in the magic palace and the joint efforts of the three sin sects broke the divine prohibition again and again, and the fluctuation became more and more amazing.


    "Disease King Baiyang sword!"


    The God forbids will open, suddenly, the black flame spreads but arrives, hundred Yang roars the sky, crisscross but arrives.


    When you ask the heaven and see the three sin sects, they retreat quickly to avoid destroying the black sun one after another.


    "You again!"


    When you see someone coming, you ask the sky. You look cold and say.


    "Everyone, come all the way. Welcome


    Black clothes impermanence cold voice said a, eyes looking at the front four people, way, "and allow me to excuse a moment, soon back."


    Words sound down, black clothes impermanent figure into the rear God forbid, instant disappear.


    Four people Shen Ning, figure forward, but see a heavy sword light break empty, white clothes impermanence horizontal sword block in front, calm way, "everyone, please wait a moment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Zhutian, hongluan and Ziwei are at the junction of the three realms. The three sects in the magic palace and the first Dharma protector join hands to find the foundation of the earth.


    At the critical moment, black and white impermanence rushed back to temporarily block the attack.


    Before the divine prohibition, the figure in black disappeared.


    In the Forbidden City, the black clothes appeared. Looking at the front of the hell, he said, "nvzun, Jianer, airan, Qingying, Luofei, you stay to protect the Forbidden City, the rest of you, go out with me."


    They all took orders, and five people, including Luoxing, Luoshen, muqianshang, qiyanxia and yixuanmiao, flashed by.


    Under the mask of impermanence, Ning Chen urges the power of the Phoenix and the devil in his body. Suddenly, both of them appear.


    The black clothes are impermanent, and the king of hell in red takes a step, and then becomes obsessed.


    God forbids outside, the gentleman asks a day, three Zong looking at the front walk out of a path Yan Luo figure, the facial expression congeals down.


    After the five yamas, impermanence and Yama come out, and their strong power shakes the starry sky.


    "You are really good. You can find the place of hell so soon."


    In front of the five Yanluo, the king of hell in red looked at the four people in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "What''s the use of hiding your head and showing your tail? Today, the destruction of the underworld is a foregone conclusion. No one can save you!"


    Among the three sects, xinghuizong looks at all the people in front of Yanluo with a cold look.


    "It depends on whether you can do it for me."


    The king of hell in red waved his hand. In the light of blood, the soul of the star appeared in front of him, and his sword was cold and powerful.


    "This man is my friend!"


    When you ask the heaven to move forward, you hold your hand and turn the water and the moon upside down. The infinite evil spirit surges out, and there is no doubt about your terrible cultivation.


    In order to avenge the moon weaver girl, you ask the heaven to change the past indifferent, the moon devil magic weapon in hand, a murderous opportunity.


    On one side, white impermanence just came forward to help, but he was stopped by black impermanence.


    "Your opponent, not him."


    With that, black clothes impermanence looked at minyuzong, the head of the three sects. His eyes were as deep as the abyss. He said coldly, "this man is our goal."


    The white clothes impermanence vision moves, after a moment, nodded.


    "If you want revenge, come with me."


    Before all hell, the king of hell in red said indifferently. He stepped on his feet and swept away into the distance.


    You asked the sky, eyes slightly cold, figure flash, followed up.


    On the other hand, black and white impermanence came forward, strong against the top three, the atmosphere stagnated, war is imminent.


    Each opponent chooses, Luoshen blocks the moon Yaozong, the falling star helps, the star Mark opens the bow, the colorful brilliance shines in the world.


    At the end of the battle, mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao double swords join hands with Zhan Xinghui, Qi Yanxia condenses yuan Naqi, Huangji Tianjing reappears its power, and Ziqi is majestic, which helps the double swords.


    In the four wars, from the beginning of the war, it reached the peak. The three sects of sun, moon and star showed their unique abilities. When they raised their hands and feet, they were astonishing. They had the supreme way and suppressed all the people in hell.


    In the distance, the king of hell in red is the first Dharma protector of the devil''s palace alone. The two magic weapons, Xinghun and inverted Shuiyue, keep merging. It''s the sword technique, the sword Qi and the sword meaning.


    The life and death of the king of hell are uncertain. On the blood shining star soul sword, frost is flying, and the cold to cold light of the sword moves in the snow. The unique foundation and the only sword are all obvious.


    In your heart, you have endless opportunities to kill. However, the move is calm and unusual. The artifact is in your hand. The power of jiuzhuanxuangong is doubled, and the evil spirit is surging. The war situation is in the white heat.


    "Nine days star picking hand"


    double swords crisscross, red Yan Luo''s left hand sinks into the yuan, Kirin''s unique skill reappears, close to each other, and his hand is pressing.


    Jun Wentian turns to his side, avoids the powerful and powerful palm, turns his left hand into a fist, and makes a strong return move.


    With a roar, the strength of the fist passed by. In the distance, a meteorite broke into pieces. The debris was like rain, splashing in all directions.


    At the peak of the war, the killing is shocking, the palms are crisscross, the swords are majestic, the two strong limbs are connected, the fists are to the flesh, and the swords are to the death.


    "Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, Gui Qi"


    the magic Gong urges, the magic wave on the fist is turbulent, the heavy fist adds to the body, and the blood splashes.


    The king of hell in red snorted. The sword in his hand cut through the battle clothes, and the sharp sword cut through the battle clothes, which also brought out a waterfall of dazzling scarlet.


    One on one, no conspiracy, no calculation, only the purest military decision, only death.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, ah Bitian cries!"


    It is a new creation of extreme martial arts. The sword goes to hell now. The king of hell in red accepts Qi. His whole body urges him to the peak. Suddenly, the red light spreads and the Blood Sword soars to the sky.


    As for the martial arts you have never seen before, when you ask the heaven and God, the color of your body condenses, your body is full of demonic Qi, and your nine turn Xuangong skill rises to the utmost. The brilliance of the artifact shines on the world, the heaven and the earth are upside down, and the stars rise and fall.


    The ultimate vision is shocking. The two moves are in response to each other. The king of hell is in the world, and the magic power is in the sky.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Shuangqiang splashed red. Under the extreme power, they stepped back and held the sword hand. Blood gushed out like a spring.


    Just as the two top powers of the world were fighting each other, the other three wars were becoming more and more fierce. The three wars of Yama and Wuchang were constantly changing, and each of them did not dare to be careless.In the strongest battle situation, Minyu stands in the sun, integrating attack and defense, showing his terrifying accomplishments. In the face of black and white impermanence, he never fails.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind"


    the light sound of the shadow, the impermanence of white clothes, and the extreme speed of the sword disappear in a moment.


    When the body moves, the edge of Chengying sword becomes more and more transparent. The sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It can hardly be seen under the extreme speed.


    In the sun, Min Yu Zong''s eyes were fixed, his palms were turned, and his whole body was agitated with air, blocking the sword of extreme speed.


    The power of the sword is blocked, and the white clothes have no constant silk. The shadow sword in the hand turns very fast, and the sharp edge of the sword breaks through the block of the sun.


    The sword enters three inches and forces to the heart. The fast sword is spinning rapidly and keeps moving forward. It wants to break the myth of the three invincible sects and reappear the glory of the underworld.


    In a moment of stalemate, the rear, black impermanent figure swept, sick Wang Shenfeng penetrated into the sun, black flame burning sky, join hands to kill the devil.


    "Back off!"


    Sword into a point, vermilion overflow, Minyu zongmou kill God, double palms raised, strong back to move.


    Majestic add body, black and white impermanence turn palm resistance, with a thump, each quit.


    As he retreated ten feet, his white clothes changed, and he stepped on his feet. He took advantage of the situation to jump forward. His sword was extremely strong. In an instant, heaven and earth sank, and endless sword light came from all directions.


    Ten thousand swords coagulate in shape. The huge sword wings appear, and the white clothes are impermanent. The next moment, the sword wings shake, and the white clothes figure disappears instantly.


    Faster speed, beyond the limit of heaven and earth, extremely fast to help the situation, people and sword, before the recovery of the sun, a sword through the gap, straight into.


    "Er"


    when the hum rang out, Minyu Zong''s eyes were full of murders. He raised his hand to shoot, and the hot torrent forced him to pass.


    Crisis, but see the rear of the impermanence of black figure swept to the sick king to meet, black flame burning world, hard to block the flood of the sun.


    A splash of blood, red mask, black clothes impermanence is not back half step, body and urge, hard anti magic move.


    The body and the foundation fight head-on, and the black clothes are impermanent. The injuries in the body are accumulating, and the blood is flowing from the corners of the mouth.


    Seeing that Wuchang in black is fighting for opportunities with his body, Wuchang in white does not dare to hesitate when his eyes coagulate. The huge sword wings behind him are shocked again, and a clear cheering is heard. His body is urged to the limit, and he moves with the rhythm of the shadow, and then enters the third point.


    "Heaven forbids it!"


    For hundreds of years, he has experienced the feeling of being hurt again. His eyes are killing more and more fiercely, and his palms are raised. Suddenly, a powerful force of the original converges sharply, surpassing the limit of heaven and earth, approaching the legendary fourth realm infinitely, and arousing all parties.


    The two men, black and white, were unsteady, their faces sank, their feet passed by, and their bodies retreated quickly.


    However, in the end of time, the surrounding world is sealed, and it is difficult to develop rapidly.


    When the crisis came, impermanence in black immediately stood in front of them. He turned his hand to raise yuan. In his hand, an exquisite fairy pagoda flew out. Ruimang Wandao protected them.


    When the forbidden style came, the terrible force collided with Linglong immortal pagoda. In the earth shaking collision, the glory of the immortal pagoda was scattered, and the aftereffects were added. The two figures retreated ten feet.


    Restricted by the status, it''s hard to fully display the martial arts. The black clothes are impermanent. When you look at the red clothes hell in the distant war, the color in your eyes flashes.


    In the distance, the king of hell in red felt the devil''s eyes, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    In response, in the war situation, the black clothes suddenly let out a heavy drink, and all the demons that had been suppressed for a long time broke out in an instant. All of a sudden, meteorite after meteorite shook violently, and it was hard to bear the power of the polar demons.


    "Well?"


    On the other side, Minyu Zong saw this, and the strange color flashed in his eyes!


    The underworld is black and impermanent. Is it the devil?


    "Magic, heaven cries!"


    The whole body is released, and the whole body is gathered. The black clothes are impermanent, and the sky is crying. Suddenly, the whole body is full of resentment, gathering the spirit of killing immortals, and turning the whole area into a gloomy hell.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a powerful power


    Feeling the pressure coming from all directions, Minyu zongzi''s eyes became dignified. He was inspired by demons, and his whole body was more sunny, resisting the resentment of all living beings.


    After a moment, the black clothes are changeable, the evil waves are rolling, the black flame is surging, and the incomparable magic power is chopped down with ten thousand heavy flames. The ability of the sick king shocked the world.


    When the sword is cut down, the edge of killing immortals is unparalleled in the world. The sun is hard to block and inch by inch collapses.


    Minyuzong raised his hand and the hot air surged to resist the edge of the sword.


    The breath of double demons collided, the shocking aftershocks scattered, and the four sides were impacted and retreated one after another.


    "It turns out that there are such masters in your Prefecture."


    In the distant war, the two powers fight for life and death, and keep fighting with each other. Jun Wentian feels the change of the war situation of the other side and says in a cold voice.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Is there anything strange?"


    Yan Luo in red takes the breath and shakes the magic soldier with one hand. His figure falls for a moment. He stomps in the air to stop the fall.


    "No matter how much you hide, you will not be able to change the outcome of your defeat. Nine turns to Xuangong, nine changes to huntian."


    With a deep drink, jiuzhuanxuangong reappeared. You asked the heaven that the artifact in your hand was to change its shape, three points and two blades, and reappear to the world.The ruler has a strong point. The sudden change is shocking. Yanluo in red can''t dodge. The artifact cave enters the left shoulder, and a waterfall of blood gushes out.


    With a dull hum, Yan Luo in red stepped on his feet and stepped back quickly. His body turned cold and sealed the wound.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo!"


    At this moment, the rear void suddenly twisted, the sleeve spread out, winding the body of Yama.


    The blood haired woman in the blue skirt came out of the air. Her eyes were cold and heartless. The tears of burying flowers in her hands were constantly trembling, like tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    At the junction of the three regions, the underworld is in danger. The four most powerful people in the magic Palace are under strong pressure. The four people who are infinitely close to the fourth territory burst out with extremely powerful fighting power. The underworld people are in a bitter battle and are surrounded by dangers.


    When the battle comes to the key, the Magic Butterfly reappears the battle situation, and the water sleeve traps Yama and binds him.


    The situation of war is critical. Seeing the double strong attack coming, red Yan Luo drinks deeply, and the whole body is filled with blood mist. A strange magic soldier with greatly changed shape flies out of his body. In a moment, blood veins spread from the hilt and pierce his arms.


    After ten years of original nourishment by immortal tree, the crack of sword body was gradually repaired, and the shape of sword body was greatly changed.


    Compared with the deeper body of the sword in the past, the blood veins are looming, and the majestic magic weapon reappears the peerless style.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, sword pressure swept away, the shackles of the sleeve immediately broken, into a sky of rain, with the wind.


    The sword of knowing one''s fate is present, the heaven and the earth sink together, and the magic soldiers of the world resonate with one heart. They are fighting against the danger of the underground and walking with each other again.


    "No amount of struggle can change your ending. Nine turn Xuangong, eight dragons against martial arts!"


    The artifact shows its power, the three points and two blades dance the wind and cloud, the king asks the sky to urge the magic yuan, and the eight dragons fly out of the air.


    In order to avenge the moon weaving girl, you ask the heaven to give up the heart of the warrior and turn it into a vengeful devil. The magic waves roll on the three points and two blades, and the eight dragons circle between the heaven and the earth.


    "The third watch of hell, the end of the day!"


    Four sources together urge, red Yama reappear Yama''s unique skill, water, fire, wind and thunder show the sky, wind and cloud pressure, thunder and fire come into the world.


    The terror of the world reappears the image of doomsday. The two extreme martial arts collide and suddenly turn the sky and destroy the stars. They hum together and then dye red.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades!"


    In the rear, the magic butterfly is full of magic Qi, and the black butterfly is flying. Behind it, the huge and beautiful butterfly wings are open, and the flowers are extremely powerful. With one knife, the stars are separated.


    The front, red Yan Luo feel, look back and wave sword, block to knife light.


    With a thump, Yama retreated three steps, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood stained the sword''s edge.


    The combination of Magic Butterfly and King Wen Tian is as strong as the head of all hell in the underworld.


    Seeing that the situation is dominant, Jun Wentian''s artifact dances black dragon''s evil spirit and moves forward to force his life.


    In the rear, the magic butterfly can also activate its wings, and its figure passes by, killing the flowers.


    The double swords shake the double soldiers, and the evil spirit soars into the sky. The Magic Butterfly raises her hand and clasps the front arm, and the faint light diffuses. The nine secluded swallows the heaven, and the magic Sutra reappears, trying to devour its origin.


    Seeing this, Yanluo in red quickly avoided the spreading light.


    When all parties were fighting hard, in the Forbidden City, all the remaining Yan Luo looked at the war situation outside with heavy looks.


    "It''s no way to wait like this. Let''s do it too!" Sword two coagulate sound way.


    "No, I told you that we should stay and guard. If we all go out, once there are strong people hiding in the magic palace, it will be really troublesome!" Luo Fei calm way.


    "In the current situation, either we go out, or we tell them to expose their identity and do our best, otherwise, there will be no solution at all!" Sword two sink a voice way.


    "Since young master Ning asked us to guard, we should believe him." On one side, the king of AI ran Ming, who had never spoken, spoke softly.


    "I believe in him, but who can guarantee that he will sacrifice himself again for the sake of the overall situation? You don''t know about his fateful character." Jian Er looked at the crowd with a heavy look.


    At this time, all the people were silent.


    Jian er said, it''s not impossible, if things can''t be done, Zhiming is likely to make a crazy move, let himself bear all the consequences, save everyone.


    When the people hesitated, the king of Xuanyi opened his eyes and walked out of the hall.


    The evil spirit reappeared. A moment later, he came to the sky above the tenth hall and looked at the war situation outside. He said faintly, "there''s no need to fight any more. Except for nvzun and Qingying girl, all the others who bear the life of Yama will fight!"


    Seeing the figure in front of him, AI ran Ming Wang and Luo Fei all looked shocked, but they didn''t expect the former to come out of the palace.


    "Ziyi, your wound?" Luo imperial concubine face dew cares a way.


    "It''s all right."


    The king of Xuanyi looked at the front, raised his hand to cover the mask of Yama, and said calmly, "let''s go."


    When the words fall, the king leaves the country, the magic sword appears, and the madness of doomsday reappears.


    In the rear, Luo Fei, AI ran Ming Wang and Jian Er were silent for a moment. They didn''t hesitate any more. They stepped to keep up and walked out of the Forbidden City.


    All the four most powerful men in the magic palace look like one coagulation. Looking at the one who comes out, his eyes flash.


    "You


    See out of the crowd, in the war, red Yan Luo face immediately change.


    "Are you all here?"


    At this moment, a voice of indifference sounded in the void. The next moment, the space was distorted, and a figure of brocade fur in blue came out. In the rear, two figures followed. One of them had a beautiful face and was tightly bound to his body in black armor, fully revealing his exquisite body material.In the war situation, the faces of all the yama changed, and there were the magic palace, the holy division, and the dikui?


    "Is this the tenth Hall of hell?"


    Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on Xie Tiance and di Kui, a young man in white looked at each figure and said with a smile.


    "En"


    Xie Tiance nodded and said calmly, "how can these people''s actions arouse Tiankui''s interest?"


    "It''s not bad. There are no empty people under the reputation. With these people, it''s no wonder my demon palace has suffered so much." Tiankui nodded and said with a smile.


    "There''s no need for any more nonsense. Now that we''ve found the location of the hell, let''s send them on the road." On one side, di Kui looked at the people in front and said in a deep voice.


    "You are still in such a hurry. I''ll go and say hello first."


    Tiankui gently smile, step by step forward, looking at the four new Yanluo, smile, "everyone, in the next magic palace Tiankui, courtesy!"


    The four heads of Yama, the king of Xuanyi, didn''t look any different. He was full of evil Qi and said, "change a place."


    "Yes."


    Tian Kui nodded politely.


    Two people move together, after a moment, disappear the war center.


    "It seems that you are my opponent!"


    Dikui wave, doomsday myth is revealed, magic halberd starts, fierce and powerful.


    "Wrong, your opponent is me, not us."


    Under Yan Luo''s mask, AI ran Ming Wang, wearing a red dress, steps forward and says with a smile.


    "You alone?" Di Kui sneered.


    "I''m enough alone!" AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    The war situation between the two sides started again, and between the wars, Xie Tiance stood in the air, looking at the two remaining Yanluo in front of the divine prohibition, and said calmly, "what about you, don''t you help?"


    "How dare we leave so easily when you are here?"


    Before the God forbids, the sword two wave hands to hold the sword, a body sword intention surging out, all sides respond, thousands of sword Qi gallop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    At the junction of the three regions, there is a battle of life and death in the underworld. The double chief of the demon palace heaven and earth appears, adding variables to this battle situation.


    Xia Ziyi and AI ran Ming Wang were the two leaders of heaven and earth, and the war situation started again.


    Before the God forbids, two swords hold the sword, half of the remnant sword is shining, heaven and earth feel, ten thousand swords gather, and the broken sword continues.


    "There are so many strong swords in the hell. I''m more interested in your identity!"


    Xie Tiance looks at the white Yan Luo before the God forbids, light way.


    "Mr. Sheng Si, we are so sorry for the trouble we have brought here."


    Sword two steps forward, look calm way.


    Xie Tiance, with a calm smile on his face, looked at the war situation of all parties and said, "the ten halls of hell and black and white impermanence are all here. There is no lack of etiquette. I don''t know when the Lord of hell will show up?"


    "My Lord has something important to do. It''s inconvenient for him to show up. I hope the holy secretary will forgive me." Sword two calm way.


    "So it is"


    Xie Tiance said softly, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "however, I still want to teach Yan Jun personally. Please do me a favor."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t today. I''m sorry!" Sword two light way.


    "That''s a pity!"


    Xie Tiance''s eyes gradually cooled down, and he stepped forward and said, "since you don''t want to give up, we have to break through!"


    Before the God forbids, the two swords look down, and the whole body of Swords is surging like rain, crisscrossing and spreading all around.


    "Concubine Luo, you stay here, don''t leave!"


    Sword two told a, the figure flashed, a sword, swept forward.


    Xie Tiance raised his hand, one by one black and white pieces flew out, black and white swords, one black and one white two pieces of chess swords appeared, the moment he started, the whole world suddenly sank, the sky was disturbed, and the clouds were stirring.


    With a clang sound, the edge of the black chess sword blocks the close body. The white light flashes by, and the figure of Yama in white becomes visible. His left hand points at the same time, and his sword Qi breaks through the air.


    Xie Tiance''s expression did not change. He waved his sword at the edge of the white chess sword in his left hand and blocked the sword of the former.


    The fighting moves are thrilling and weird. The two swords stare at each other, and the look between the swords becomes more and more dignified.


    No!


    After ten moves, the two swords started the war. Looking at the former, a heavy color flashed by.


    His moves were completely copied.


    "Did you find out?"


    Xie Tiance said faintly, "in the face of two selves, how do you solve them?"


    as like as two peas, the sword is shining, the sky is ready to move, the white flag is swept away, the same moves are completely responded.


    Two swords wave to block the move, but see the black sword blade wave again, double swords double move, as if with two to one, people can''t defend.


    More than ten moves, sword two faces the black and white chess sword which forces the life together, gradually falls the wind.


    Strange martial arts, the world''s first show, the magic palace Sheng Si show the ability to mirror, with that way to return to cure that body, double sword vertical and horizontal, killing everywhere.


    As the situation in this area became more and more comprehensible, in the other two situations, the double leader of heaven and earth also showed the most terrifying fighting power. The shaking of heaven and earth between moves made it difficult for the double leader to carry on the world shaking cultivation.


    In the war situation, in the face of the terrible cultivation of heaven and earth, the two kings were dyed red. However, at the moment of life and death, no one stepped back.


    "Hell, it will be destroyed today!"


    In the distant war situation, you asked the sky and said in a cold voice that the artifact in your hand was shining, overturning the heaven and earth, and suppressing the sword of the former.


    On the other hand, the butterfly in the flower waves the tears of burying the flower. The sword technique is the only one in the world.


    Yan Luo''s figure in red is constantly sweeping, and his double swords fight against each other. His eyes are shining through the dangerous situation everywhere, and his face is getting more and more heavy.


    "Er"


    in a clear and harsh hum, before the God forbids, Xie Tiance''s white chess sword penetrates into the left shoulder of white Yan Luo, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Step back!"


    The blade of the black chess sword was waved, and the real yuan was shocked. With a thumping sound, the swordsman in front of him was shocked.


    Xie Tiance steps forward and looks at the divine prohibition in front of him. The black and white chess sword is bright and prosperous. He cuts the sky with one sword.


    Seeing that the divine prohibition was about to be broken, concubine Luo moved and stood in front of the light of the sword. Her hands were fixed to seal heaven and earth.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the absolute gap of cultivation gradually revealed, the heaven and earth opened up, and the sword light broke through the air.


    "You are all bad people!"


    At this moment, the God forbids to vibrate, and a graceful figure comes out. With a mask on his face, he looks angry in his eyes. He raises his hand, pulls out the golden hairpin and waves to the front.


    At this moment, a shocking scene took place. The golden hairpin with dragon and phoenix was brilliant. As the golden hairpin passed by, the starry sky suddenly separated and spread rapidly forward.


    "Xiwang hairpin!"


    When Xie Tiance saw this, his face changed and his figure flashed by to avoid the edge of the immortal weapon.


    "It turns out that this thing has been obtained by the local government!"


    Xie Tiance''s cold light flashed in his eyes. He stepped in the air and turned back to avoid the river of stars."Sound


    In the distance, in the war situation, red Yan Luo''s face changed dramatically. Regardless of the edge of his body, he stepped on his feet and hurried to the front.


    The light of the knife cuts across and brings out a waterfall of blood flowers. In the blood flowers, the figure in red disappears and rushes to the front of the divine prohibition.


    "Er"


    the sword light of black chess passes by and stabs the person in front. Under the mask, yin''er''s eyes shake, but she can''t force her to escape.


    At the critical moment, the figure of Yanluo in red passed by, raised his hand to grasp the edge of the black chess sword, let the blood overflow, and refused to release half a point.


    "Who told you to come out, go back!" Red Yan Luo angrily scolds a way.


    Under the mask, yin''er shakes, tears appear in her big eyes and says, "I want to help you."


    In the distance, you ask the sky and the Magic Butterfly have arrived. The three strong men are in front of you. The situation is even more critical.


    Yanluo in red waved his sword to shake away the holy division of the magic palace in front of him. He pulled the girl beside him behind him and looked at the three most powerful men in the magic palace in front of him. Holding the sword hand, the blood kept flowing.


    In the rear, the tears in yin''er''s eyes keep falling, but he is stubborn and refuses to go back.


    She can see that the hell is in danger. Although Ning Chen is very powerful, there are so many terrible and powerful people coming to the magic palace. How long can he stop them.


    The war situation is in full danger. Yanluo in red looks at the situation of all parties and can''t hesitate any more. Otherwise, the war situation will never be retrieved.


    However, if they choose in this way, their identities will be completely exposed, and their arrangements will be completely disrupted.


    The situation is critical, so we can''t think about it any more. Ning Chen raises his hand and reaches for the evil face of the king of hell. Just as the mask is about to be taken off, Fengming resounds all over the world in the distance, and a sword light breaks through the haze and sweeps to the world.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Then, in the void, a series of figures appeared, and Lin Yuzhen, who was the leader and dressed in pure and handsome clothes, looked at all the people in front of him and said.


    "Qi Wang, Lin Yuzhen, and"


    Xie Tiance looked at a strong man who appeared. His eyes were fixed and he said, "the holy master of Ji family, the beginning of Ji month!"


    "Holy secretary, we are polite!" Ji yuechu stepped forward and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The battle situation in the hell is very dangerous. Just when Yanluo in red decided to take off his mask and fight with all his strength, Fengming came in nine days with a sharp sword.


    On the starry sky, many figures appear, and the powerful breath covers the brilliance of the stars, which is shocking.


    King Qi and the master of Ji''s family led the way, and many experts from Beiqi and Ji''s family came together to press the border.


    With a strong lineup, Beiqi and Jijia are able to help the hell fight against the demon palace.


    Many battles, three, heaven and earth double Kui have a feeling, looking at the many experts coming, the look is flashing.


    Beiqi and Ji''s family dare to take the initiative to fight against the demon palace, which is really beyond their expectation.


    "Lin Yuzhen and Ji yuechu, you will regret your move today for the rest of your life and retire!"


    The opportunity to destroy the hell has been lost, and Xie Tiance has no longer hesitated. With a cold voice, he ordered to withdraw.


    In the war situation of all parties, one of the most powerful in the demon palace retreated to the back of the holy department.


    The next moment, the strange light flashed by, and the figures of the demon palace left together, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    The magic palace retreated, and the ten halls of hell and black and white impermanence passed by. They came to the front of the God''s ban and saluted the strong men of Beiqi and Ji''s family without saying a word.


    "Dear friends, please come to the underground for a talk!"


    The head of the hall, Yan Luo in red, looks at the crowd and says.


    "You''re welcome


    Lin Yuzhen and the holy master of Ji''s family all smile on their faces, and then they step forward.


    Red Yanluo wave, God forbids to open, the underworld presents the panorama, everybody walks in together, disappears.


    "Chengxue"


    just as Changyi in white is about to enter, under the mask of Yama, Ning Chen opens his mouth to prevent the former from entering.


    Dusk into snow stopped, eyes moved, showing doubt.


    "Come with me"


    at the moment when the red Yanluo and the black impermanence figure crisscrossed, the streamer flashed and the three bodies crisscrossed. In a flash, the black impermanence and the white impermanence quickly disappeared.


    After the divine prohibition, the master of Ji''s family looked back and saw the two impermanences who had gone far away from the divine prohibition. He was surprised. He looked at the red Yan Luo who was coming, and said, "I just experienced a big war. Don''t the two impermanences come back to cultivate themselves?"


    Red Yan Luo shakes his head and says calmly, "they still have something to do, holy Lord, please!"


    Ji yuechu nodded, didn''t ask any more, and followed the former to the front Yama palace.


    Yama hall, ten hall, Yama into the hall, Beiqi, Ji family, a number of strong people entered.


    "Please have a seat"


    Yan Luo in red said.


    "Thank you"


    thank you all and take their seats according to their identities.


    On the other side of the hall, Yama sat down in turn, covering his face with evil looks to cover his original face.


    "The appearance of hell is different from what I imagined. I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    The first of all, the holy master of Ji''s family looked at the front ten halls of Yama and said with a smile.


    "What should the hell in the Lord''s imagination look like?"


    The first of the ten halls, the king of hell in red said.


    "Hell." Ji yuechu calms down.


    "The Lord joked"


    Yan Luo in red said with a faint smile, "come and serve tea to all the distinguished guests!"


    Then, a graceful figure stepped into the hall and presented the tea to the public one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that every girl in the hell had the cultivation of stepping on the fairyland."


    One of the elders of the Ji family spoke and sighed.


    "This is my disciple. I don''t practice well all the time. I''ll make you laugh."


    The head of all the hell, replied the king in red.


    Under the mask, Yiner heard the former''s comment, almost couldn''t resist pouring tea on his face, pursed secretly, offered tea honestly and retreated.


    "Zhiming, did you arrange the reinforcements for the Ji family and Beiqi?"


    Next to Yan Luo in red, Yan Luo in black and white opened his mouth and said.


    Red Yan Luo nodded, "in preparation to expose the location of the underworld, just in case, I will ask king Qi to go back to ask for help, but what I didn''t expect is that the magic palace Saint first found the whereabouts of the underworld, much earlier than the original plan, leading to the failure of king Qi and Ji''s family to help, so that everyone suffered a lot. This time, my plan was wrong, sorry."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Under the mask of Yama, mu qianshang shook his head and said, "no one can calculate everything. We have been very careful. If the holy division of the magic palace can find this place, it can only be said that this person still has means we don''t know. Fortunately, you have arranged a backhand, and the hell doesn''t have much loss. By the way, how about dusk snow?"


    "I arranged for her and Feng Shen to do something." The voice of Yan Luo in red should be heard.


    Just as they were talking, a black and a white figure passed by in the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" Dusk Chengxue asked.


    "To the devil''s land!" Ning Chen responds.At dusk, when you hear the words, you look shocked. Is it the devil''s land?


    "Don''t be surprised"


    Feng Shen said calmly, "today, the devil''s palace is to destroy the underworld, and the strong will come out. Now, the defense of the devil''s kingdom is the weakest. With our speed, we will be able to get to the underworld before the holy division of the devil''s palace and sanzong. This opportunity can''t be wasted. Before the strong of the devil''s palace comes back, we should explore the reality of the devil''s kingdom as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengxue has heard of it, and there is a complicated color in her eyes. They have just gone through a life and death war with the hell. It is not only her, but also the other nine Yan Luo who have not recovered their peace of mind. He is the only one who can keep absolutely calm at this time. He immediately thinks that he wants to explore the reality of the magic palace before the holy division of the magic palace goes back.


    Sometimes, she felt that his calmness was really frightening.


    Boundless star field, two streamers are faster and faster, competing with time.


    In the devil''s land, the halls stand tall and majestic, and the scene is extraordinary.


    Just as the sun was setting and the sky was in the sky, the two figures came at a high speed and came ahead of all the powerful people in the magic palace.


    "Take off the mask. Now, we don''t need the identity of hell."


    Ning Chen raises his hand, takes off the impermanence and evil on his face, restores his original appearance, reveals his red clothes, and flies his long hair.


    Dusk into snow also raised his hand to take off the face mask, looking at the front of the hall, eyes slightly squint, way, "there are strong."


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "two of them died in the battle of the seven crimes, one of them was seriously injured, and now three of them have not returned, so there should be another one left here."


    Dusk into snow God consciousness swept, slightly nodded, way, "go, time is urgent, go in first."


    With that, they didn''t delay any more. Their figure flashed by and swept forward to the devil''s land.


    The book of heaven covers, and the volume of chaos blocks the mystery. The two figures disappear, and they can no longer feel a breath.


    In the vast and boundless magic world, teams of magic soldiers patrol by, and there are countless strong people hidden. The inside information of the magic palace is amazing.


    Two streamers pass by, avoiding patrol teams, and heading for the depths of the magic palace.


    "You seem to know this place well?"


    Dusk into snow looking at the man leading the way ahead, doubt way.


    "I used to let the devil lurk here for the injury of Ziyi, so I know something about the terrain of the magic palace." Ning Chen explained simply.


    "I see."


    Dusk Chengxue nodded, his eyes swept through the magic halls, and his face flashed over the condensation. What he felt outside just now was not clear. Now he came in, and then he realized the horror of the magic palace. In these halls, almost every one of them had the real strongmen. The number of the strongmen in the magic palace was really terrible.


    A hundred miles ahead, the temple of the devil''s palace appeared in front of them. They were slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, and quickly swept in.


    The majestic temple, with thousands of treasures on display, is shining with dazzling brilliance. On the highest throne, there is no one, but it still gives people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Two people stop a pace, rather Chen see toward front throne, a put on different color to flash.


    , as like as two peas in the war, Mo Zhu, the Lord of the devil''s palace has really entered the fourth realm.


    Next to the throne, a magic wand symbolizing kingship is inserted on the earth. The whole body is covered with dark gold. It is luxurious and magnificent. It is extremely powerful and magical. It surpasses any magic weapon. It is heavy and breathless.


    "Holy glory of magic weapon!"


    Ning Chen looks at the magic wand beside the throne, eyes slightly squint, the legendary weapon of the past.


    "It''s a real trip!"


    Ning Chen raises his hand and drinks. His whole body is fully open. Suddenly, the Phoenix Fire rises all over the sky. The huge Phoenix wings show up. Behind him, the majestic Phoenix rises sharply and reaches the peak.


    Next to the throne, the magic weapon of the king''s power immediately vibrated, and a stream of evil spirit surged out to fight against the holy power of Phoenix Fire.


    The saint and the devil collided violently in the main hall. The magic weapon, which nobody urged, did not fall in the slightest and forced to resist the Phoenix Fire.


    At dusk, his figure flashed by and swept to the throne. He pointed to Ning yuan and released all the gongs to suppress the power of the monarchy.


    Two people join hands, the king''s power magic weapon trembles, the turbulent evil spirit is forced back a little bit, falls into the downwind.


    Knowing that the volume of chaos can''t be hidden for long, Ning Chen steps to the throne, and the Phoenix shows up behind him, forcibly swallowing the magic weapon of the king''s power.


    Magic weapon into the body, quickly backfire, Ning Chen mouth stuffy hum a, a touch of blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the deepest part of the magic palace, a terrible abnormal breath quickly revived, the next moment, a big hand appeared over the temple, through many obstacles, photographed down.


    "Back up!"


    Ning Chen forced his body to bite back. He didn''t dare to stay more. He waved and held the sword. After a sword, he quickly retreated.


    The shadow of dusk snow flashed by and quickly followed.


    The big hand fell down, pounding the sword Qi, and continued to fall down.


    However, the two figures have already exited and disappeared into the night."Phoenix?"


    In the depth of the magic palace, a dignified and indifferent voice sounded. Looking at the two people who disappeared in the distance with cold eyes, the opportunity of killing flashed by. They had the courage to come to the devil''s land to make a risk. These two people are really brave.


    The young man in red should be the ninth son of Mohist in the mouth of Shengsi, and his quantity is really extraordinary.


    Shengyao was captured, and he was in the devil''s land. Before he got out of the gate, the ninth son of the Mohist family gave him a challenge. It was really interesting.


    "When the saint comes back, let him come to see us!"


    In the endless darkness, the voice of the devil came out. After a word, he was silent again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    At the junction of the three regions, there is endless starry sky. Two streamers pass by at a high speed. When thousands of meteorites, they stop.


    The Phoenix turns into a shape, and Ning Chen walks out. His body falters, fighting one after another, and then he forcibly seals the magic weapon Shengyao, and his body finally shows no support.


    Dusk into snow came forward, hold the former, whispered, "still hold it?"


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a tired smile, "let''s go, go back first."


    God forbids to open, two people raise hands to cover mask, breath change, step among them.


    In the ten halls of hell, one of them felt that he was looking at the sky. His eyes narrowed slightly and came back.


    In front of the yama palace, Yama in red walked out, looked at the black and white impermanence coming down from the sky, and said, "everyone, please come to the yama palace to discuss business."


    In the ten halls, all of them nodded and took a step, and disappeared in a flash.


    Black and white impermanence appeared. In the guest halls, the strong men of Beiqi and Ji family also came to the outside of the hall, looking at the underground elites gathered in the palace of the king of hell, with a strange look on their faces.


    In the hall of the king of hell, in front of the conference table, one of the king of hell sat down. At the head of the ten halls, Yan Luo in red waved to close the hall of the king of hell. He took off his mask and showed his familiar face.


    Under the seat, Yanluo also took off his mask, looked at the two impermanence coming, and said, "what do you find?"


    Black and white impermanence raised his hand and took off his mask. In a loud voice of the Phoenix, the Phoenix appeared. In the turbulent evil spirit, a luxurious Scepter with dark gold appeared. The majestic magic power swept the whole palace, which was shocking.


    The next moment, Phoenix body return, into the ontology.


    "That''s it!"


    Under the seat, all of them were surprised and stood up one after another, shaking in their hearts.


    "The holy glory of magic weapons"


    at the head, Ning Chen said calmly, "the weapons of the past demon masters, I and mu Chengxue sneaked into the devil''s land to get them before the holy division of the devil''s palace and others came back."


    "What a terrible magic weapon."


    Under the seat, mu qianshang looks at the magic weapon in front of him and says in a voice.


    All of them nodded one after another. It''s just a weapon that has not been used yet. It''s unprecedented that it brings such a strong pressure to people.


    It is conceivable that if this magic weapon is in the hands of the demon master, it will be terrible.


    "There''s another piece of bad news."


    Ning Chen looked at the crowd and said, "when we take this thing, the Lord of the devil''s palace wakes up again. It seems that the devil is not long away from the day of going out of the pass."


    "The Lord of the devil''s palace has reached the fourth level. Even if there is no holy glory, we can''t match our strength. Now, the location of the hell has been exposed. We have to prepare again." Qi Yanxia said.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will impose another ban outside the prefecture. You need to help me with this matter. In addition, we must prepare for the worst. If we can''t, we will give up here immediately. Therefore, we need to find a new stronghold in advance."


    The crowd nodded, the setting star looked at the front and said, "the matter of finding a new stronghold will be handed over to me. Although the spiritual pulse in this world is hard to find, it''s not that it can''t be found. It just takes some time."


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen replied calmly, "then the rest of you will arrange the divine prohibition with me."


    "Well, I don''t know one thing."


    Under the seat, mu qianshang opens his mouth and says in a condensed voice, "even if you are king Qi, why is the Ji family willing to take the initiative to go to the devil''s palace? With your friendship with the Ji family, it is impossible to affect the decision of the holy master of the Ji family."


    "Whether the Ji family is right or not is not what they say, but the decision of king Qi."


    Ning Chen calmly said, "the Beiqi Dynasty is adjacent to Ji''s family in Baidi city. Once the Beiqi Dynasty picks up the magic palace, no matter whether it wins or loses, the magic palace will not be motionless. They are in the same domain or even the same star. Ji''s family can''t sit and watch Beiqi be destroyed by the magic palace. Therefore, the alliance between Ji''s family and Beiqi is an inevitable choice."


    After hearing this, they nodded.


    Indeed, if Beiqi is destroyed, the first thing the Ji family will face in the future is not the Beiqi Dynasty, but the ambitious magic palace.


    "Zhiming, the favor of king Qi is not enough."


    Under the seat, mu qianshang sighs softly. Beiqi insists on sending troops, no doubt because of king Qi. This is equivalent to picking up the magic palace ahead of time, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I know that next, we will fight against the magic palace with Beiqi and Ji''s family. This is the last chance. Once lingxu is lost, the magic palace will sit on three domains and take over the resources of Ji''s family. No one in the world can resist their footsteps."


    Yan Luo nodded. Anyway, now Beiqi, Ji''s family and they are involved in the energy of the magic palace, and ZIWEIXING and jienei are safe for the time being.


    "Airan, what''s the strength of Tiankui?" Ning Chen''s vision sees to the woman under the seat, serious ask a way.


    "Immeasurable"


    AI ran Ming Wang opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "when he fought with me, he obviously didn''t do his best. According to my judgment, his strength is at least equal to that of Min Yu Zong, the leader of the three sects."Ning Chen smell speech, brow light wrinkle, trouble, min Yuzong strength, he is very clear, almost has entered the fourth territory, very terrible.


    "Today''s situation is basically clear"


    under the seat, the woman often spoke and said calmly, "if we can''t make full use of the strength of minyuzong and Tiankui, we can hardly compete. Then there are dikui, Yueyao and Xinghui. They are equally powerful. It can be said that with your strength, unless more than two people join hands, it will be very difficult to win The biggest variable is that you ask the sky. In his heyday, the threat was no less than that of Minyu and Tiankui. However, he was severely damaged by divine power before, but now his kung fu has declined. It seems that he can''t use his eyebrows and magic eyes. Of course, in addition to these six people, there is an invisible holy division of the magic palace. In this battle, the holy division''s fighting power is no less than that of people. These wise men have always been He is good at hiding himself. No one knows how much strength he has left behind. "


    All of you nodded gently. The strength of each of these powerful people in the magic palace is astonishing. It''s really hard to cope with them with the strength they can use now.


    "Nvzun"


    on one side, mu qianshang opened his mouth and said seriously, "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    The female often hears speech, the vision shifts, way, "say."


    "I heard Zhiming mention that there is a big array in Changling, which can speed up the cultivation. Can we use this array to improve our strength in a short time?" Mu qianshang zhengse road.


    The woman often frowned, looked at the head of the seat and said, "you have to ask him about this. Although the forbidden array is in Changling, you are the only one who has been in it for hundreds of years."


    "This method is not feasible"


    head, Ning Chen shook his head and directly refused, "there is no shortcut in the world, any opportunistic behavior actually has to pay a higher price, I would rather you expose your identity than use the forbidden array."


    "Why?"


    Mu thousand Shang Mou son congeals, way, "give us a reason!"


    Under the seat, Yan Luo''s eyes also looked at the former, waiting for the answer.


    "Zhiming"


    the woman often opens her mouth and says in a soft voice, "tell them how to choose, it''s their own decision after all."


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "the forbidden array in Changling is similar to the forbidden array in time. By gathering aura and speeding up the flow of time, people who enter can speed up the process of cultivation to the greatest extent. However, there are gains and losses. The price of getting faster cultivation speed is Shouyuan''s rapid loss, which is five times faster than you think, Maybe ten times, it''s never fair to trade with God, and what I lose is always much more than what I get. In addition, Ning Chen hesitated for a moment and continued, "I think you all know how difficult it was for me to step into the fairyland from the great perfection. In addition to the reason of my qualification, to some extent, I raised it by abnormal means It has caused irreparable sequelae. Therefore, in the past 100 years, it has been bumpy and difficult to move from congenital to immortality. "


    Under my seat, all of you have been silent.


    At the head of the seat, Ning Chen looked at all the people under the seat and said, "listen to my advice, you are all the best in the world, no matter you have talent or perseverance. It''s rare for you to enter the real world or even the real world for more than 100 years. In the near future, you all have the threshold to see the fourth world. Don''t ruin your future at this time."


    "And you?"


    Mu qianshang looked up at the former and said in a deep voice, "we don''t want to improve our strength. How can we fight against the powerful people in the demon palace? We can expose all our strength regardless of our identity. But even if we can stop the double leaders of heaven and earth and the three sects, who can stop the demon lord? Do you have to sacrifice yourself to block it? A hundred years ago, you made such a choice, I''m sorry Let''s not do anything else. After a hundred years, we will never allow you to do it again. "


    "Good friend, things are not so bad..." Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "No need to say more!"


    Mu qianshang directly interrupted the former''s words and said in a cold voice, "I''ve made up my mind, lady. Please make it convenient."


    On one side, the woman often sighed softly and said, "since you choose like this, I will do my best to help you."


    "Count me in."


    On the other side, Luo Xingchen said with a smile, "originally my accomplishments were higher than them, but now I''ve been caught up. I really have no face. I have to think of a way to surpass them."


    "Count me in."


    Beside, sword two light said a, then have no more words.


    "You


    Seat head, rather Chen facial expression changed again and again, the heart has unwilling, want to persuade again.


    "Zhiming, put away your big idea. We have been tired of listening to it for a long time. We are in charge of our own affairs." Mu thousand war again interrupt the former words, not guest airway.


    Under the seat, concubine Luo said with a smile, "then I''ll go too. It''s just that Ziyi''s injury is almost good. I can leave at ease."


    Xia Ziyi''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words.


    "Ziyi, I know you need more people here. You can stay and help him, OK?" Luo imperial concubine reaches out hand to hold the hand of the man nearby, smile a way sweetly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    The ten halls and the four halls of the underworld, Yan Luo flew out and flew out of the underworld. He temporarily relieved the responsibility of Yan Luo and returned to the boundary.


    God forbids to open, four people figure flies out, disappears.


    In front of the palace of Yama, Yama in red looks at the four people leaving in the sky, silent and silent.


    Not far away, in the palace of impermanence, the woman in white walked out and looked at the figure in front of the palace of Yama not far away. Her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "Evening girl, do you regret it?"


    I don''t know when, a touch of beauty appears, softly.


    "Why regret?"


    Dusk into snow back, looking at behind Tianyin Pavilion chief disciple, calm way.


    "You choose to practice and forget the past, but you are willing to give up a hundred years for him. I can''t understand every choice you make." Dance clear shadow light voice way.


    "It''s because at that time the barren city needed a second birth. As for giving up a hundred years"


    mu Chengxue looked at the four people who had disappeared from the sky and said calmly, "it''s not surprising that any of them would choose this way."


    "Do you remember the past?" Wu Qingying asked.


    "No," she said, shaking her head.


    "Too forgetful will deprive you of your memory a little bit. The harder you work, the faster you forget things and emotions. Until you become a person who has no past, don''t you really regret it?" Dance clear shadow coagulate sound way.


    "Don''t regret"


    mu Chengxue said calmly, "forget it, he will tell me again, this is my agreement with him."


    "You two are the strangest people in the world." Wu Qingying sighs.


    "It''s not that we are strange, it''s that people all over the world expect a perfect ending."


    Dusk Chengxue looked flat and said, "I know that you all want me to come together with him, but the past can''t come back. Even if it comes back, we will make the same choice. I have my own responsibility and he has his own responsibility. In this world, there are not only male and female emotions, but many things are equally important."


    "You''re really like each other."


    Wu Qingying said with emotion, "since you don''t regret it, I''ll rest assured. Let''s have a rest earlier. You''ve consumed a lot of money in the previous war."


    Dusk into snow nod, soft voice should be under.


    Wu Qingying finally takes a look at them. Without saying more, she turns and leaves.


    In front of Yama hall, Ning Chen looks back at the woman in white not far away and says with a smile, "go out for a walk?"


    In front of the palace of impermanence, mu Chengxue nods and says, "well"


    one step, and her figure passes by. When she comes to the palace of Yama, mu Chengxue looks at the man beside her and whispers, "let''s go."


    Ning Chen nodded and walked forward.


    Under the moon, the two walked side by side, the vast territory of the earth, the two did not have much to say, but walked quietly.


    Beside the yama palace, in a side hall, the female is standing still. Beside, yin''er is holding a snack plate and eating one by one.


    After staring for a long time, the girl often looks back at the girl beside her and smiles. This girl and Zhiming almost go in two different ways. They are gifted and have been washed by Phoenix blood. No matter they have talent or cultivation resources, they are out of reach. Even if they don''t like cultivation very much, they have entered a fairyland in a hundred years.


    Zhiming is extremely fond of this girl. What she wants, plus the gifts from aman and mu Chengxue, she has so many treasures that no one can match.


    "Yin''er, where did you get the hairpin on your head?" Women often smile.


    Hearing the words, yin''er nodded and took off the gold hairpin from his head. While eating a snack, he said, "this is what Ning Chen robbed in the Western immortal region. I''m looking good and I''m going to come to him."


    The woman often took the gold hairpin and looked at it. Then she put it in her hair again. She said in a soft voice, "yin''er, this gold hairpin is the personal possession of the queen mother of the West. It once shocked the four immortals and even can be compared with the four swords of killing Immortals. But now it''s sealed and most of its power can''t be exerted. You must keep it well and don''t lose it."


    "Well"


    yin''er nodded and said, "this is from Ning Chen. If you lose it, he will scold me"


    the woman often said with a smile, "if you are not naughty, he will not want to scold you. Now that you are supported by the old lady, he dare not say you."


    "Hee hee"


    hearing the words, the voice showed a happy smile on her small face and said, "nvzun, I heard that you almost exhausted Ning Chen''s Shouyuan by accident. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Nu Chang whispered, "after the great disaster in China, your master''s source of life was exhausted. I wanted to use soul searching to get the volume of life before he died to help me break through to the fairyland. But at that time, your master''s three souls were incomplete and his memory was messy. I had no choice but to use Changling resources to save your master and help him repair his three souls."


    "And then"


    looking at the figure in red in the distance, she continued, "your master owes me a life-saving favor and promises to exchange it with Shengjuan Gongti, so I took him to the forbidden area of Changling to help him restore Shengjuan Gongti with the forbidden array. Unexpectedly, in the forbidden array, your master''s Shouyuan was consumed unexpectedly fast. After I stripped off his Gongti, His Shouyuan also ran out. "The sound son once listened to, the heart trembles a way, "how to solve?"


    "Beiyuan Tianyin Pavilion"


    female Chang Pingjing said, "there is a track in Tianyin Pavilion, which can communicate with heaven and earth. With this, the owner of Tianyin pavilion has the ability that ordinary people don''t have, and even helps others to survive."


    "Very powerful" sound face dew envy way.


    "When you get something, you get something."


    The woman often sighed, "yin''er, do you know why the master of Tianyin Pavilion promised to help your master continue his life?"


    "Didn''t you go to ask for it The sound son doubts a way.


    She often shakes her head and says, "no matter how good the friendship is, it can''t be more than a hundred years. It''s dusk Chengxue. She used her hundred years of freedom to exchange the Tianyin Pavilion leader''s life for your master. I''ve kept it from him all the time, so your master doesn''t know."


    The sound son hears speech, Mou son a shock, the face reveals the color of disbelief.


    "Now that a hundred years have passed and dusk Chengxue has regained her freedom, there is no need to hide this. However, if he doesn''t ask, you don''t have to take the initiative to tell him." Women often whisper.


    "Well"


    yin''er nodded and said, "it''s very nice of you to listen to me in the future."


    Female often smile, way, "dusk into snow always face cold heart hot, no matter what she practice, forget what, her nature will not change, the first time we meet, she is willing to give you the volume of their own behavior, also be regarded as love, although forget, but, what happened, can''t really a trace never left."


    In the distance, under the cold moon, their backs are longer and longer. They are separated for a hundred years, and stay together overnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    The Magic Kingdom, the territory of ten thousand li, the magic palace saint, shuangkui and sanzong came back, and they just appeared. A magic general immediately came forward.


    "Shengsi, the devil asked you to come back and see him immediately."


    "Well?"


    Xie Tiance heard the words, and his eyes flashed by, saying, "what happened?"


    "When Sheng Si and several adults left, the ninth son of Mo family took the opportunity to sneak in and take away Sheng Yao." The devil will answer truthfully.


    Xie Tiance''s face sank immediately after hearing this. It happened!


    After thinking for a moment, Xie Tiance took a look at shuangkui and sanzong behind him, and said, "you go back to the hall to have a rest first."


    "Yes"


    shuangkui and sanzong nodded and went to their own palace.


    After everyone left, Xie Tiance gathered his mind and walked to the deepest part of the demon kingdom.


    The forbidden area of the devil Kingdom, the endless devil land, is quiet and cold. The holy Secretary of the devil''s palace in blue brocade fur comes, and a pair of calm eyes flash by several times.


    "Lord!"


    In front of the grotto, Xie Tiance bowed himself to salute.


    With the sound of the words falling, the light rises in the grotto, and a terrible pressure never seen before rises, which is very shocking.


    "Shengsi, has the hell been destroyed?" You light China, the voice of majesty spreads out, ask a way.


    "No"


    Xie Tiance shook his head and said, "at the last moment, king Qi Lin Yuzhen and the holy master of Ji''s family arrived with reinforcements to relieve the siege of the prefecture."


    "Oh?"


    Inside the grotto, a surprised voice rang out and said, "Ji''s family, my demon palace didn''t provoke them. Instead, they took the first step to provoke them. It seems that after tens of thousands of years, they have forgotten their original lesson."


    Xie Tiance saluted and said respectfully, "king Qi Lin Yuzhen has a close relationship with the ninth son of the Mohist family. It''s not surprising that he sent troops to help. The Ji family should have to send troops to help. After all, they can''t help but understand that the Ji family is adjacent to Beiqi


    "Since they make provocations, my demon palace can''t help but respond. The next target is lingxu." Inside the grotto, the voice of the devil came out and said.


    Xie Tiance was silent. After a moment, he said, "there is a dark hall in the boundary of lingxu. If my demon palace uses troops against lingxu, it may attack Shangji family and dark hall at the same time."


    "In the hell hall, I will deal with it myself. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Just concentrate on the resistance forces of Ji''s family and the hell." In the grotto, the devil answers.


    "Shi" explains Tiance and responds respectfully.


    "Besides, Shengyao can''t be lost. Take it back as soon as possible." Once again, the voice of majesty came out from the devil''s cave, and the road was quiet.


    "Yes." Xie Tiance responded again.


    "Step back."


    "My subordinates leave"


    Xie Tiance bows and turns to walk outside the forbidden area.


    In the temple, Xie Tiance walked back. In the temple, a young man dressed in white stood still, looked at the holy division of the magic palace, and said with a smile, "how, did the decision of the devil disturb your plan?"


    Xie Tiance looked at the man in white and said calmly, "why don''t you go back to your palace to have a rest?"


    "When I first came out of the world, I met a master like Yanluo in the tenth hall. I was so excited that I couldn''t calm down for a moment, so I went to Shengsi to have a chat." Tiankui said with a smile.


    Xie Tiance stepped up the steps, looked at the embers of the Phoenix Fire beside the throne, and said calmly, "if you are interested in them, you can help me catch one person back, life or death."


    "Oh?"


    Tian Kui''s face showed a different color and said, "can you die?"


    "Can"


    Xie Tiance''s light way.


    "Why do you want a dead man?" The sky Kui doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "What I want to know most now is what these people look like under their masks. There can''t be so many strong people in this world. Maybe the identity of these people will surprise us." Xie Tiance calms down.


    Tian Kui''s eyes narrowed. After a long time, he nodded and said, "wait for my news."


    The voice falls, the sky Kui turns around, after one step, disappears.


    Beside the throne, Xie Tiance stood still, looking at the traces left in the palace, lost in thought.


    At the same time, in the hell, in the palace of Yama, Beiqi, Jijia and the hell gathered to discuss the alliance.


    The first three of them are Lin Yuzhen, the king of Qi, Ji yuechu, the holy leader of Ji family, and the leader of Yama palace. They plan to attack and defend the alliance together. The helm of the three forces represents the inheritance and formal alliance of the three parties.


    Under my seat, the four kings of Beiqi, the ninth Supreme Master of the Ji family, and the fifth Hall of the hell all nodded their heads after reading the alliance documents drafted.


    Now, when the enemy is at present, there is no need for them to fight more for small profits, which has hurt the alliance and harmony.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you see Mr. Ning?"


    In the first three, Ji yuechu opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother Ning has something to do, but he can''t come here, so let me be the king''s plenipotentiary." Lin Yuzhen answered softly.


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s hearing the speech, she nodded and said, "it''s so good. Mr. Ning''s strength is unfathomable. If he is willing to help us, we can increase a lot of strength against the magic palace."On one side, red Yan Luo nodded and said, "before, the ninth son of Mohist family had cooperated with my Prefecture. For this man, my Prefecture also welcomed him."


    Lin Yuzhen nodded, looked down at the crowd and said calmly, "if you have no objection, the alliance will be completed. Next, we will discuss how to fight against the invasion of the demon palace."


    At the bottom, the three parties ignored one eye and immediately nodded.


    "Yama, you have fought with the demon palace several times. You must know something about them. What''s your opinion?" At the beginning of Ji Yue, she was in the right way.


    "I don''t dare to be a high opinion, but I do have some suggestions."


    Red Yan Luo opened his mouth and said calmly, "the magic palace heaven and earth shuangkui, Sun Moon Star three sects, plus the former head of the four Dharma protectors Jun Wentian, the strength of these six people is almost half step above the fourth realm. If we can''t get rid of the magic Palace''s major combat power, even if we join hands, we have no chance of winning. Therefore, the top priority is to weaken the magic Palace''s top combat power as much as possible."


    "It''s not easy for the strong people in the fourth realm to deal with me even if his royal highness king Qi. What''s more, there are these six people in the magic palace. It''s very difficult." Ji yuechu looks serious.


    "If you can''t fight against the enemy, you can outwit him"


    Yan Luo in red clothes said calmly, "I have some understanding of the characteristics of these six people after several battles. Regardless of the three schools of sun, moon and star, di Kui is a very conceited person. Relatively speaking, he is the most impulsive and easy to use his flaws. In addition"


    at this point, there is a chill in Yan Luo''s eyes Color, way, "now there are obvious flaws and that once let us have a headache Jun Wentian, so, I suggest, first design get rid of these two people, postpone the situation."


    "Ask the sky? What do you say? " Ji yuechu said.


    "In the four Dharma guardians of the magic palace, yuezhinu died in my hand, and she had to protect junwentian before she died. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is extraordinary. Junwentian is now bent on revenge, and he has lost his usual mind. In addition, she has been severely damaged by Shenji before, and her body has not yet recovered to its peak. It''s the best time to get rid of him." Red Yan Luo calm way.


    Ji yuechu had heard of it. She nodded her head and attacked the enemy with half the effort. Now it''s time for the two armies to fight. It''s not mean.


    "Dikui is now the commander-in-chief of the expedition army in the demon palace. Generally, at least two of the three sects will guard her. If we fight against her, we must solve the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the three sects free up, all our efforts will be wasted." Red Yanluo zhengsedao.


    "It''s OK to block the three sects for a while, but in this world, who can get rid of a strong man half step above the fourth realm in this short time." Ji yuechu''s voice.


    "If one person can''t do it, two people can''t do it, three people can do it. Although the leader of the land is strong, there is a limit." Red Yan Luo calm way.


    "It''s not right for the demon palace to notice so many people." Ji yuechu shook her head.


    "If there is a volume of chaos to help?" Yan Luo in red said slowly.


    "Well?"


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s speech, her face showed a strange color and said, "the volume of chaos in the ten volumes of the book of heaven."


    Red Yan Luo nodded and said calmly, "now the volume of chaos is in Mr. Ning''s hands. As long as he is willing to help, it''s easy to hide the trace of several people in a short time."


    Just when the three sides discussed how to compete with the magic palace, on the boundary of the realm of spirit and emptiness, on the forbidden area of Taichu, there was a gloomy and ghostly atmosphere. In the fog, a majestic hall stood still, and the powerful and heavy pressure came from the depth of the hall, which made people shudder.


    The temple of the underworld, once the strongest inheritance as famous as the underworld, after years of erosion, is now far from its heyday.


    In the hall of the underworld, there are two strong men standing in the air. One is dressed in black like a devil, with a strong breath, which makes people afraid. The other is dressed in silver like a God, with noble temperament and transcendence.


    Magic Luotian, Emperor Mingtian, two people from different regions get together again to watch the changes of the world.


    "After tens of thousands of years of recuperation, the strength of the magic palace is really amazing." The evil Luo day looks at the cloud and cloud outside the temple, opening a way.


    "This world has been dull for a long time. It''s not a bad thing that the magic palace is born and reshuffles the cards of all forces." The Emperor Ming sky light way.


    "I''m afraid that the demon palace will really pacify all the rebel forces and unify all the star domains." The evil Luo Tian Ning voice way.


    "It''s very difficult to unify the world. Which one of the original hell and hell hall is not better than the present magic palace, still can''t unify the world. The road of the magic palace will not be very smooth. We just need to wait and see what happens." The emperor and the underworld said quietly.


    At this time, over the forbidden area of Taichu, the magic cloud was rolling, and a breath of terror was pressing down, surpassing the heaven and earth and shaking the eight wastelands.


    "Here we are, Lord. Let''s get ready to meet your guests."


    The emperor opens his mouth and looks at the sky.


    The voice of the words fell. In the magic cloud, a figure all over the body shrouded in the evil Qi fell slowly. The moment his feet fell to the ground, the whole Taichu forbidden area shook violently.


    The magic cloud turns into a shape, separated by endless starry sky. Just one consciousness suppresses the breath of all the strong people in the netherworld hall, and it is shocking.


    Magic day step to the front of the hall, looking at the shadow of the magic cloud gathered, said, "the devil is coming, if you miss, please forgive me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Taichu forbidden area, changeable, the arrival of the devil, a consciousness, powerful.


    In the temple of the underworld, Mo Luotian steps to the front of the temple to personally welcome the arrival of the Lord of the demon palace.


    "I''m sorry to meet you, demon." The devil Luo day calms a way.


    "You are welcome."


    The virtual shadow of the magic cloud gathered opened his mouth and said faintly, "I''m here to tell you that my magic palace is ready to send out the spirit."


    "Oh?"


    The devil Luo day hears speech, the Mou son narrows up, way, "is this the devil Lord give me the warning of the dark temple?"


    "Yes, it is not."


    In the demon cloud, the voice of the demon lord rang out again and said, "the demon palace has no intention to be the enemy of the hell palace. I promise that the territory of the hell palace will not be infringed by my demon palace. My sincerity has come. I hope your highness will show the corresponding sincerity."


    After a moment, he said, "since the Demon Lord is so sincere, I will repay you. As long as the demon lord can keep his promise, I will not wade in this muddy water."


    "I''ll remember the promise of the Lord. I''ll see you later."


    In the voice of the words, the magic cloud soars into the sky again. In a flash, the clouds disperse and return to calm.


    In the hell hall, the emperor looked at the Lord of the hell hall in front of the hall and said faintly, "the devil''s ambition is really big. It seems that for a long time in the future, lingxu will fall into a bloodbath."


    Emperor Ming Tian turned around and walked to the hall. He said calmly, "if the way is different, it depends on how long the demon palace can support."


    In the starry sky, a young man in white stands in the starry sky and goes on without delay. Tiankui, the mysterious and powerful magic palace, is the most powerful one. After the first World War, the hell comes out of the magic world again and carries out the orders of the holy division of the magic Palace.


    At the same time, in the hell, one Yama returned to his own place, and many strong men from Beiqi and Ji families left one after another, waiting for the time to come.


    In the palace of the king of hell, Ning Chen raises his hand, takes off the evil mask on his face, and steps out of the palace. Looking at the people leaving, his eyes are flashing.


    It''s of great significance to form an alliance with the Ji family to fight against the magic palace. As a blood inheritor, the Ji family can''t be underestimated. With the help of king Qi, they are now barely qualified to fight against the magic palace.


    However, all the preconditions are that the master of the magic palace has not passed the test. Once the magic palace has the fourth level of combat power, the whole battle situation will be tilted.


    "You''ve made an alliance with the Ji family. Don''t you worry?" She often walks up and says.


    Ning Chen looked back and shook his head. "Balance, it just looks like now. Although he doesn''t want to think about it, no one can deny the existence of the Demon Lord. He is the one who really decides the direction of this war."


    "The fourth realm"


    the woman often sighs softly and says, "the road of cultivation is far and long. In the past, when she was born, she looked up at stepping on immortals, but now she has taken this hard step, but the legendary fourth realm appears again."


    "I don''t know how high the sky is after all."


    Ning Chen looked at the sky on his head and said calmly, "none of us knows whether there is a higher sky after we walk out of the sky. Our cognition is always limited to seeing with both eyes, narrow and even false."


    "Zhiming, what do you practice for?" Women often whisper.


    Ning Chen nods and looks back at the girl who is struggling with a table of cakes in Wang Dianzhong''s back. She says in a soft voice, "I hope they can grow up carefree forever. The road I''ve gone through won''t let them go again."


    "My question is, your own dream." The female often corrects the way.


    Ning Chen is silent come down, after a long time, gently shake head a way, "forgot."


    Female often in the heart a sigh, don''t ask more, change the topic way, "deal with the ground Kui, how many percent assurance do you have?"


    "Ten percent."


    Ning Chen astringed his mind and said calmly, "no matter how strong a person is, as long as his weakness is magnified, his strength will be greatly reduced. I''ll make a careful plan for this matter. At that time, I''m going to trouble the female master again."


    "What should be done"


    nvchang whispered, "muqianshang, they are now back in the boundary, and the combat power of the underground is more and more tense. Your burden will be heavier."


    "No problem"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "now with the help of Ji''s family and Beiqi, all I need is advice. Didn''t mu qianshang say that I''m full of black water? It''s my strong point, not too tired."


    Women often look at the side of a dazzling white haired young man, he is always so strong, strong people will unconsciously ignore, he is not different from them.


    The strength and wisdom of knowing one''s fate always make people subconsciously rely on it. Maybe even mu qianshang has forgotten that knowing one''s fate is not innate knowledge. All wisdom is painstakingly thought out day and night.


    "The setting star has gone to look for a new spiritual pulse. Once the news is sent back, I will go to arrange it immediately. If I can''t keep it here, I will give up." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "It took you a lot of effort here." Women often whisper.Ning Chen said with a little smile, "compared with the safety of your friends, this effort is not worth mentioning. Moreover, if the demon palace wants to capture here, it will have to pay some price. From tomorrow on, I will lay a ban on the years outside the hell. The lady is also very accomplished in the ban on the years. Please help me."


    "Are you really going to give up here?" She often frowns.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "these days, I will turn the whole hell into a Jedi. Once the demon palace attacks again, here is the basis for us to hit the demon palace."


    "Do they know?" The woman often looks at ten Yan Luo temple and asks.


    "I don''t know yet"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "when the new spirit pulse is found, I will tell them that it''s too early now."


    "Zhiming" women often say.


    "Well?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "Cherish the people in front of you."


    The woman often looks at the impermanence hall not far away and corrects the way.


    Ning Chen smile, way, "female Zun is at ease, I know how to do."


    When she had finished speaking, she stopped for a moment and went to the side hall.


    "Ning Chen, I''m going to send dim sum to Mu Shi Niang."


    In the rear hall, yin''er walks out with a cake box, shouts and trots to the impermanence hall not far away.


    "Don''t stay too long. It''s getting late." Ning Chen opens his mouth to charge a way.


    "I know"


    the tone didn''t reply and ran away.


    Inside the impermanence hall, yin''er runs with a pastry box. Looking at the woman in white standing quietly in the hall, she says happily, "master mu, I''ll give you some pastries."


    Dusk into snow from meditation back to God, looking at the girl running in front of her, beautiful face showed a tiny smile, way, "put it down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The ten halls of hell, in a short period of peace, each hall of Yama has its own cultivation to prepare for the next war.


    In the vast and boundless land of the underworld, a man dressed in plain clothes marches forward, and the breath of years flows around him, like waves, leaving traces on every inch of the land.


    Not far apart, the women often raised their hands to make a seal, helping each other to know their fate, and sharing the divine prohibition.


    In front of the tenth hall, a Yanluo walked out and looked at the figure in plain clothes in the distance. His eyes were pale and strange. A hundred years later, Zhiming became more and more powerful.


    No one knows how many cards a wise man has in his hand. It''s because of him that the hell can compete with that terrible magic palace.


    Ten days later, Ning Chen walked through every inch of the earth, leaving traces of time. The light of the whole earth rose, God''s prohibition would open, and heaven and earth would shake.


    The sunken immortals appear, sink into the earth, sink continuously, and fall into the spiritual vein below.


    The next moment, deep in the earth, an amazing scene happened. The red light on the immortal sword was flourishing, the earth was shaking, and the boundless aura continued to gather and disappeared into the immortal sword.


    In front of the tenth hall, all of you felt that they were shocked. What are you going to do?


    In front of the impermanence hall, dusk Chengxue, dressed in white, walked out and looked at the front. The beautiful eyes flashed with condensation color. Is he going to destroy here?


    "What''s Ning Chen doing?"


    In the rear, yin''er holds the fruit tray, and his body shakes left and right with the shaking earth. His small face is full of discontent.


    "Your master may be ready to give up here." The dusk becomes snow to open a way.


    The sound son hears speech, on beautiful small face flash surprised, way, "that we go where?"


    "The setting star has been looking for a new spiritual pulse for a long time. It''s exposed here, and it can''t stay any longer. However, with your master''s character, even if it''s useless, it will make the last use of it. It must soon become a place of death." The dusk becomes snow and whispers.


    Yin''er looks around and says that if you want to move, you don''t want to talk to her. It''s too bad.


    Half an hour later, the earth shaking gradually subsided, deep underground, sinking immortal ups and downs, red light flow, continue to devour the power of spiritual pulse.


    "Hard work, lady."


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at the rear woman, opening a way.


    The woman often nodded and said calmly, "the divine prohibition has been laid out and can be opened at any time. Unfortunately, without the ban of killing immortals, otherwise, the three divine prohibitions will be together. Even if the demon lord comes in person, we can still fight for a while."


    "I''ve only seen zhuxianjin once in dongxianyu, and I don''t know much about it. I''ll try my best to make up for the missing parts, but I can''t hope too much." Ning Chen is honest.


    "The complexity of the change of the divine prohibition is beyond human control. It is rare that you can develop the time prohibition and the yellow spring prohibition to such a degree. As for how many changes can be calculated, you can do your best, and you don''t have to force yourself too much." The female often corrects the way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back. Count the days. The news from the magic Palace should be sent back."


    She often nodded and walked to the distant halls together.


    Yama hall, two people walk side by side, just about to enter the hall, but see the sky, God forbid vibration, Phoenix wings, from the sky.


    "I''m back."


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the figure falling from the sky and says.


    Phoenix scattered, Phoenix body out, after a step, to the front of the palace, nodded, immediately re submerged in the body.


    "Ready to start."


    Ning Chen sees to the side female Zun, calm way.


    The woman often fixed her eyes and nodded gently.


    At the same time, in the devil''s land, a steady stream of powerful people in the devil''s palace swept out and rushed to the battlefield.


    The war is about to start, and all forces are making full preparations. They dare not be careless.


    In lingxu Xingyu, Baidi city and Jijia temple, a secret message came in. In front of the main seat, jiyuechu looked at the secret letter in her hand, and her eyes flashed.


    A moment later, Ji yuechu destroyed the secret letter, stood up and walked towards the temple.


    Ji yuechu, the forbidden area of Ji''s family and the place sealed by a million array patterns, came and looked at the dilapidated wooden houses in front of her. With a respectful salute, she said, "the 73rd generation of the holy master of Ji''s family, at the beginning of Ji yuechu, I sincerely invite xuanhuang erzu to go out."


    In the forbidden area, the air pressure of heaven and earth suddenly sank. In the two ancient wooden houses, the terrible pressure slowly revived, and the powerful power shocked the whole world.


    A moment later, with a squeak, the door of the wooden house opened, and two old men in ancient costumes walked out. Looking at the head of the Ji family in front of them, they slowly said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Beiqi, Fengming City, in front of the palace, Lin Yuzhen clenched her hand, destroyed the secret letter, and immediately held it with her right hand. In the rear palace, Fengming sword flew out and disappeared.


    Finally until today!


    "According to the king''s order, from today on, Fengming will close the house and will not see any guests."


    In a word, Lin Yuzhen''s figure flashed by and disappeared in the sky.


    At the junction of the three realms, in the underworld, one Yama gathered in the yama palace. The battle of killing demons will begin, and the kings will come out again."Ladies and gentlemen, the outcome of this war is crucial, so please."


    Finish saying, rather Chen gets up, take the evil appearance mask before getting up, cover on the face, opening a way, "set out!"


    Under the seat, all the Yanluo also stood up, put on the mask, followed the former, and walked out of the palace.


    Over the tenth hall, in the rumbling vibration, the divine prohibition was opened, and a yellow dressed Yama walked out, without any stop, and quickly swept away into the distance.


    At the same time, in the temple of demon Kingdom, Xie Tiance looked at the sky in front of her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. What did she do alone?


    When the king of five senses left, the Forbidden City was closed again without any sound.


    Half a day later, the light flashed away from the hell, and a series of figures appeared. The leader, Zhiming and Wuchang came out at the same time. In the rear, Yama and Wuchang followed. The battle of killing demons was about to start, and everyone''s mind was dignified.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet?" She often says.


    "At the appointed time, it should be fast." Ning Chen looks at the front star sky, calm way.


    Before long, three streamers passed by in the distant starry sky, and the powerful breath eclipsed the surrounding stars.


    "Coming"


    looking at the three figures coming in front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    With the sound of words, the three men came to the scene. They were the first king of Qi, holding Fengming in hand, and dressed in a handsome king''s uniform.


    In the rear, two old men in ancient clothes looked at the young man in plain clothes and said, "are you Mr. Ning in the mouth of the Lord?"


    "I don''t dare to"


    Ning Chen went up, politely saluted and said respectfully, "I''ve met two elders, Ning Chen."


    "Etiquette is useless. We don''t have much time. Go on." Xuanhuang second ancestor opened his mouth.


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the crowd behind him, and said calmly, "gone."


    Nvchang, Luoshen and others nodded, flashed by and followed the former to the distant battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    At the junction of hongluan and lingxu, the army of the demon palace marched forward with a vast and mighty war.


    The head of the army, wearing a tight black combat suit, has an exquisite figure and attracts people''s attention.


    In the rear of dikui, ten generals followed, and their strong breath loomed. Their accomplishments were at least above the real situation.


    "Lord dikui, it''s convenient for me to go to lingxu star field."


    At this time, a figure in black turned back, half kneeling salute, respectful way.


    Ground Kui hears speech, the vision looks at front, nod a way, "continue to probe!"


    "Yes"


    the figure in black was ordered to disappear.


    "My Lord, do you want the army to stop and rest for a day?"


    In the rear, a demon general asked.


    "Time is running out. Keep going." The ground Kui light way.


    "Yes"


    the demon general took orders and retreated again.


    One hundred thousand demon troops continue to move forward, and the evil spirit blocks out the sun, just like a black cloud, which is shocking.


    In the realm of spirit and emptiness, on the way of the demon palace army, Zhiming is the leader, and many figures appear. Lingli stands and looks down at the demon army coming from afar.


    "Everybody, let''s go." Red Yan Luo opens a way.


    The crowd nodded, passed by, and rushed to the front.


    "Phoenix body, front please you!"


    At the boundary of the star field, Ning Chen looks at his two bodies and says.


    "Don''t worry"


    Yanluo nodded, didn''t stop more, and rushed forward.


    After everyone left, Ning Chen looked at the devil around him and said, "devil body, get ready."


    "En"


    the demon nodded, took a step, and disappeared.


    At the junction of the two regions, the light is running fast, and the speed is getting faster and faster. After several breaths, the army of the demon palace is close at hand.


    Before the hundred thousand demon army, dikui felt the breath from the front. His eyes narrowed, but it came very quickly.


    "Dikui, meet again!"


    Everyone stops, red Yan Luo looks at the woman in black in front of him and says.


    "The hell king, come to die in such a hurry, don''t you think you''ve lived too long?"


    Dikui hummed coldly, holding his hand. In the fierce evil spirit, the doomsday myth reappeared, and the murdering opportunities overflowed, startling the gods and ghosts.


    "Don''t you two show up yet?"


    Red Yan Luo looked at ground Kui behind him, cold voice way.


    Words sound square fall, void scroll, star and moon double out, looking at the front people, step by step forward.


    "Two elders, please!" Red Yan Luo opens a way.


    Jijiaxuan Huang erzu nodded and stepped forward to block the front of Xingyue shuangzong.


    "You are members of the Ji family!"


    See two old people''s clothes on the sign, star moon double Zong Mou son congeals next, cold voice way.


    Xuanhuang''s second ancestor didn''t say much. He took one step and took it at the same time.


    I feel that their cultivation is strong, and the star and the moon are not careless. The star and the magic moon urge them to block the coming.


    All of a sudden, xuanhuang shakes the stars and the moon, the terrible waves sweep away, and no one can take advantage of it.


    "Dikui, please bind your hands and die!"


    Since the war, Yanluo in red waved his sword and said calmly.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Dikui cold hum, the figure flashed by, a halberd broke the sky and cracked the ground.


    "Instant eternity"


    the magic halberd is coming, behind the red Yan Luo, the king of Chu River moves, under the mask of ferocious evil, the vermilion lips gently open, in an instant, the space and time of heaven and earth come to a standstill, the words follow the law, and the war situation is blocked.


    Suddenly stop, one side, white body movement, extremely fast sword, extremely fast shadow, shadow sheath, impermanence life.


    The dikui was attentive and bent over to avoid the sword light. The magic halberd in his hand waved with it. He was invincible.


    Yan Luo in red moves with him. Abbi hell palace shows up and blocks the halberd.


    The ghost and the devil collide, and the fierce power shakes the earth, and the aftershock strikes. The earth leader does not retreat, but advances, raises his hand, clenches his fist, and roars to the hell in front of him.


    The strength of the fist is very strong. Outside the war, the female often moves. Jiuyou swallows the sky and shakes the earth, blocking the magic fist.


    When the chief of the earth saw this, he immediately accepted the move and whirled the halberd to kill people.


    "Silent reincarnation"


    in an instant, Luo God reappears the power of the law, raises his hand to greet reincarnation, and engulfs the devil.


    "Is it that easy?"


    Dikui cold sound a drink, a dragon, in an instant, the Dragon roar eight wasteland, God halberd break the sky.


    "Four to one, Mr. dikui is still on his feet. I admire him!"


    Outside the war, Lin Yuzhen said calmly. With a wave of her hand, Feng Ming came out of the sheath. In an instant, Feng Ming was nine days away, and the sword was up.


    The dragon and the Phoenix fight with each other in a roar of grief. King Qi takes part in the war, and the situation suddenly tilts. The five strong men join hands, and the ground is strong.


    "Yila"


    the light of the sword cuts through the battle clothes, and it''s almost the same. Dikui narrowly avoids the sword in front of him. The magic halberd waves, and the magic waves pour out.The woman often raises her hand, and the power of Jiuyou is spreading, and she wants to swallow the devil''s body.


    "The prefectural princes and king Qi, the holy Secretary expected that you would sneak attack!"


    In the voice of the words, the sun shines brightly in the world, and a strong and unusual figure comes out and appears in the war situation.


    "Minyuzong"


    all the people were absorbed and their faces sank.


    Nvchang, Qiwang and Luoshen flashed by and joined hands to block the head of the three sects.


    Minyuzong''s look did not change. He raised his hand to draw the power of the stars, and his fiery flame engulfed the war situation.


    On the other hand, when the top three broke away from the war, the pressure on the dikui was greatly reduced, and the evil spirit of the doomsday myth was constantly surging.


    Yanluo in red and Wuchang in white are interwoven and join hands with the leader in the battlefield. However, the situation is rapidly tilted, showing a state of no support.


    "Only with such strength, dare to call Yama impermanence, where do you get your self-confidence?"


    Dikui sneered, and the moves were more violent. The magic halberd danced like a dragon, and the wind was rustling.


    "The war situation has changed, retreat!"


    Red Yan Luo''s expression coagulates down, sink a voice way.


    White clothes impermanence nodded, a step, quickly out.


    "Can we go?"


    The figure of dikui comes out, the magic halberd holds the sky, and the eight Wild Magic dragons are present, swallowing them.


    "Go


    Yan Luo in red waved his sword to block the magic dragon. He snorted and took several steps back.


    The white clothes are impermanent. He turns back and takes the wounded Yama with him. He fights and retreats.


    In addition, the three sides of the war, sun, moon and star, the eyes of Yu Guang saw the war in front of more and more far, the look is a condensation.


    "Is it too disrespectful of us to be distracted in the war?"


    Under the mask of Yama, Princess Luo raised her hand. Suddenly, the nine days changed, and the thunder disappeared.


    In the distance, Yama was hurt and the war situation became more dangerous. The white clothes were changeable and the war retreated. They were distracted and protected, and their speed was severely restricted.


    At this moment, the variable reappeared. Behind them, the void rolled, and the figure of a cloud of water appeared. He turned his hand to coagulate yuan and stamped it on the back of the white coat.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, blood splashed, white clothes impermanence staggered for several steps, eyes looking at the figure behind, his face was shocked.


    "It''s you, sir?"


    Seeing the figure of the war situation, dikui frowned and said, "why did you come here?"


    "The hell is out, and the holy secretary is worried about something happening here. Let me come to help."


    The gentleman asked the sky light to say a, step forward, way, "the ground Kui, I and the hell king have the grudge of the day together, this person whether can give me."


    Ground Kui congmou, after a moment, nodded, way, "can."


    "Thank you very much."


    When you ask Tian Qingying, you look at the two injured people in front of you and turn over their right palms. In an instant, the evil spirit is surging and converging from all directions. The magic power is so powerful that it startles the world.


    "Now, take you on the road!"


    Then the voice fell, and the figure of Jun Wentian swept out. The shocking scene happened, and the shadow disappeared. The figure of the devil came to dikui''s back, and then fell on the latter''s heart.


    "Er"


    in the murmur, dikui''s blood gushed in his mouth. With an unexpected palm, most of his heart burst.


    "You


    Dikui looked back and looked at the figure behind him. He said angrily, "you are not asking the sky!"


    "Of course I''m not asking the sky."


    In the voice of the words, the devil raised his hand and put on the mask of evil. He said faintly, "the hell is changeable. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Dikui, are you satisfied with the next round?"


    At this moment, the void rolled and a figure in plain clothes came out. Looking at the woman in front, he calmed down.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family!"


    The ground Kui vomites out a mouthful of blood again, the vision takes hate ground to look at the figure that appears, kill an opportunity hard to conceal a way.


    "Thank you very much, my friends in the prefecture." Ning Chen smile on the face, way.


    Black and white two impermanence quietly nodded, did not say more, the figure flashed, kill move force life, vow to kill the devil have done.


    When the sick king shows up, the sky is full of black flames. The shadow is like electricity. It''s extremely fast and hard to distinguish between black and white. When he joins hands again, the killing moves are like a storm.


    It was hard for dikui Gongti to be mentioned, and he fell into a dangerous situation.


    "The death of the king of hell, the extradition of huangquan!"


    With a light drink, the white tiger''s killing artifact comes out again, and the hell god''s lute appears. Ning Chen''s whole body is fully open. He condenses yuan''s strength and makes a profound sound, which is echoed.


    When the king of hell played, the killing opportunity was endless. Dikui waved his halberd to block the double swords. Before he could recover, the killing Qin wave into his body, and his consciousness suddenly suffered a lot.


    Xuanyin devours the soul. Dikui''s body falters. His double swords press the halberd and penetrate into the devil''s body.


    "Er"


    dikui stepped back for several steps, and the blood from the corners of his mouth was dripping. He looked at the two people in front of him, raised his hand and grasped the double swords that entered his body, and a look of madness overflowed.


    "Go to hell together!"


    The real Qi rushes back, and the dikui explodes with anger. In an instant, the fierce evil Qi surges out and shakes the stars around."If you want to die together, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    In the sound of words, the figure in red flashed by. It was a flash of speed, and a sword sealed its throat.


    "You..."


    Unbelievable scene, in the ground Kui Mou the shock is more shocking, such speed, he is, he is.


    Clear truth, but can no longer say, to Kui throat, blood gushing out, dyed red all over the sky.


    In the distance, the sun, moon and star three schools felt that their faces were all changed. They turned their hands to shake the war and rushed forward.


    "Back up!"


    In the war situation, people did not love to fight. Their figure flashed by and disappeared.


    In front of lingxu territory, ningchen looks at the dead dikui, sighs in his heart and says, "retreat!"


    There is no doubt that dikui is a brave and good at fighting. It''s a pity that he died in conspiracy, but this is war.


    The next moment, the figure of the four swept away, turned into streamers, disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    After counting the interest, Sun Moon Star three Zong rushed to, looking at the front body meteorite soul disappear of ground Kui, face suddenly ugly abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    After the first World War, the hell retreated quickly, as if it had not left any trace.


    Before the collapse of the stars, the sun, moon and star three came and left the battlefield with the dead dikui.


    In the devil''s land, in the temple of the devil''s palace, Xie Tiance, dressed in blue brocade fur, is meditating. Suddenly, he looks shocked, and his face is unbelievable.


    How!


    "Shengsi"


    at this moment, in the hall, the void is rolling, the sun is manifesting, and sanzong appears. In the middle, minyuzong steps forward with the dead dikui in his arms.


    "Dikui"


    Xie Tiance stretched out his hand and immediately fell down, holding his hands tightly. His whole body of murders overflowed involuntarily and filled the whole temple.


    "What happened!"


    Xie Tiance raised his eyes and looked at sanzong in front of him.


    "Report back to Shengsi."


    Minyu Zong opened his mouth and reported what happened before in detail.


    Xie Tiance heard that the light in his eyes became colder and colder. It turned out that the five sense organs king of the prefecture had just gone out to attract his attention.


    However, what he didn''t want to understand was how so many powerful people in the prefecture concealed his eyes.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, black and white impermanence, and hell king"


    Xie Tiance said in a deep voice, "although these four people are powerful, the dikui is not weak either. Even if they are not defeated, they should be able to hold on until you rush to help them. Why did they die so soon?"


    "That''s what we don''t understand."


    Minyu Zong''s face turned pale and said, "dikui was set to stay away from the battlefield. When we noticed, dikui''s breath had disappeared."


    After hearing the words, Xie Tiance silently came forward to take over the body of dikui, turned and walked towards the temple.


    Lingxu star field, a shadow gallop past, half a day on the road, people stop, each farewell.


    Jijiaxuanhuang and Lin Yuzhen took the lead and headed for baidixing in the distance.


    After the three left, the hell did not delay any longer. They changed their direction and rushed to the hell.


    At the junction of the three realms, thousands of miles away from the hell, the five sense organs king, as a bait to attract the attention of the demon palace, completed the task and turned back all the way.


    At this time, above the starry sky, the magic cloud is surging, and the breath of terror is pressing down. In the magic cloud, white clothes come out, looking at the five sense organs king in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "King of five senses, what a coincidence." Tiankui opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Tiankui!"


    Under Yan Luo''s mask, Qi Yanxia''s expression coagulates and slowly says.


    "Shengsi has orders. Let me take one of you back. Since I happen to meet you by chance, please let me catch you!" Tiankui said with a smile.


    "What if I say no?" Qi Yanxia said in a deep voice.


    "That''s a pity."


    The sky Kui sighs lightly, the figure falls, looking at the person in front of him, raises a hand way, "please!"


    Qi Yanxia''s eyes are full of purple Qi. The emperor''s Qi adds to his body and stimulates the whole body''s true Qi.


    Tiankui raised his hand, and the evil Qi gathered all over the sky. With one hand, the nine days changed.


    "Huangji Tianjing, starry River"


    the Huangji Tianjing reappears, and Qi Yanxia urges his body to block the magic hand falling from the sky.


    The spirit of the human world blocks the magic waves. With a bang, Yama retreats, and a touch of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    There is a clear gap between accomplishments. Just one move will show the image of victory and defeat.


    Eyes swept around the diffuse evil gas, Qi Yanxia eyes flashed dignified color, trouble.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Tiankui said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance. Let''s go, so as not to get hurt and suffer."


    "Hell, only death in battle!"


    Qi Yanxia said coldly, and her figure flashed by. She was full of imperial spirit, and eight dragons gathered together, shocking the world.


    "Huangji Tianjing, eight dragons against the world!"


    In an instant, the Dragon roars in the air, and the eight dragons coil around and rush to the devil ahead.


    It''s a shocking move. Ghosts and gods are as powerful as Tiankui. They look dignified and drink deeply. The demons roll around and turn into barriers to block the front.


    The eight dragons shake the magic yuan, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the starry sky. The power of the eight dragons is earth shaking, and the magic gas barrier shakes dramatically, showing signs of collapse.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the seven dragons disperse one after another, and the last dragon breaks through the shackles and bumps into the demon in front of him.


    Tiankui raised his hand, hard block dragon gas, with a thump, half step back at the foot.


    "Strange martial arts, I am more and more interested in your identity!"


    Tiankui''s smile became more and more brilliant. He stepped forward in a flash.


    Raise your hand and shoot it. The devil waves are as turbulent as the sky waves. Raise your hands and feet, and the stars are shaking. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Qi Yanxia turns her hands and shakes the beginning of the battle. Her eyes look at the most powerful one in the demon palace in front of her. She drinks with a clear and sharp voice. Zhenyuan rushes to the crown and her hair dances wildly.


    "Huangji Tianjing, reincarnation of blood prison"


    Zhenyuan retrograde, breaking through the shackles, Qi Yanxia''s blood mist surges, frightening and demonic appearance, just like a ghost in troubled times, reappearing hell."Retrograde Qi, how long can you support it?"


    Tiankui sighed softly and said.


    Under the mask of blood stained Yama, Qi Yanxia doesn''t say much. Her figure is like a blood Phoenix. She forbids Dharma blessings and increases her body several times to kill the demons ahead.


    In the face of the great rise of the body, Tiankui didn''t dare to be careless. Moyuan urged him to stop the move.


    Blood and evil are intertwined, and the two extreme forces are constantly colliding. The blood is flowing in the body of Yama. However, the soul of war is more and more dazzling, which makes it difficult to see directly.


    "Brave and strong, you are worthy of Tiankui''s full strength!"


    With a deep drink, the magic yuan opens the sky. In the earth shaking vision, a black light column runs through the starry sky. Within a hundred thousand li, the stars shake violently, which is hard to bear the magic power.


    Seeing that the devil is fully accomplished, the mask of Yama is taken off, Qi Yanxia screams, and the last Xueyuan burns madly. Half of the starry sky turns bloody red, changing hell.


    "Huangji Tianjing, return to Honghuang"


    the final form of Huangji Tianjing is the first time in the world since its creation. Qi Yanxia raised her hands, and an indescribable force spread rapidly, devouring heaven and earth and returning to Honghuang.


    Bipolar collision, the great terror of destroying the sky and the earth, many stars collapse, the afterwave continues to spread, engulfing the starry sky.


    "Er"


    in the starry sky, a waterfall of vermilion splashed out, Yan Luo''s figure retreated step by step, and his life quickly dissipated and burned out.


    On the other side, under the aftershock, Tiankui''s mouth was dripping with blood and was injured for the first time.


    "You are very strong, stronger than I expected, but this is your limit."


    Tiankui stepped forward, raised his hand and reached for the mask on the former''s face. The origin of all the people in the hell has always been the biggest question in the mind of the demon palace. Today, it will be revealed.


    "Roar"


    just as Tiankui''s hand was about to touch the mask on Yan Luo''s face, the Dragon Qi roared out again, circling the heaven and earth, blocking the hand of the devil.


    The sky Kui looks at the blood gushing out on the hand, eyebrow light wrinkly, still have the power of revolt?


    In the roaring eight dragons, Yama stood silent, motionless, and never said a word.


    A moment of stalemate, Tiankui eyes slightly narrowed, not quite right, this person has no sense of life.


    Step forward, a dragon gas feeling, roaring, Tiankui raised his hand, magic gas stir, block a dragon gas.


    When the eight dragons dissipated and there was no obstacle in front of Yan Luo, Tian Kui reached out and took off his mask. Suddenly, his face changed and he retreated quickly.


    But see Yan Luo whole body, a purple dragon gas coil but come out, immediately thump to explode to open.


    In the shock of terror, the figure of Yama quickly dissipated and was completely engulfed by the Dragon Qi.


    Tiankui looked at the scene in front of him, and his face sank. Even if he died in the war, he would destroy his body. The hell made him look at him with new eyes.


    Unfortunately, such a good opportunity, but failed to grasp a Yama back, and then want to succeed, it is very difficult.


    At the same time, in the palace of the five sense organs, a jade medal broke, symbolizing the fall of Yama and the return of his soul to heaven and earth.


    Among the remaining temples, one of them felt that his face had changed.


    "Haze!"


    In all the halls, the streamer flashed and quickly plundered toward the hall of the king of five senses.


    Inside the palace, in the front, the broken jade plate is scattered on the table. It''s so dazzling that people can''t believe it.


    "What the hell happened!"


    AI Ran''s face was completely cold, and he said.


    On one side, Xia Ziyi, Yi Xuanmiao, Wu Qingying and others are all in a state of deep condensation, and they are hard to suppress.


    At this moment, the God''s prohibition rumbled open over the hell, and the Zhiming and others who fought in the distance came back and fell from the sky.


    "Something''s wrong"


    feeling the breath of the people gathered in the hall of the five sense organs king, Ning Chen said with a slightly solidified look.


    "Something seems to have happened"


    the girl often also noticed the abnormality and went down her voice.


    "Go"


    Ning Chen said, and his figure flashed by and rushed to the front ten halls.


    In front of the hall of the king of five sense organs, a stream of light swept to the hall. Led by Ning Chen, several people stepped into the hall. When they saw the broken jade plate on the table in front of them, their eyes were severely shrunk.


    How could that be!


    Nvchang and Luoshen step forward and look at the jade plate on the table. Their faces are sad. They have only left for a few days. Why is this so.


    "Zhiming"


    everyone looked back and looked at the figure in plain clothes at the gate of the main hall, waiting for the latter''s order.


    Ning Chen comes forward silently and walks by without saying a word.


    "My name is Qi Yanxia!"


    In the former Jingfeng tower, the beautiful and confident shadow never lived as anyone''s shadow. The emperor''s daughter, Yanxia, was amazing and unique.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Standing still for a long time, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the people. He doesn''t speak any more and walks towards the outside of the hall.


    The next moment, over the ten halls, the streamer rushed out and disappeared.At the same time, jinxicheng, on the second floor of Xiaoyue restaurant, the owner of Xiaoyue restaurant, who is cooking tea, suddenly coagulates his eyes and looks out of the window with a flash of light.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. This world is always full of helplessness of life and death.


    "Hongluan, go and get a good general''s order. Some distinguished guests are coming."


    Xiaoyue put down her teacup and said quietly.


    "Yes"


    on the first floor, hongluan hears the words and responds respectfully.


    In the starry sky, the Phoenix spreads its wings and flies by at a high speed. The speed is getting faster and faster. The murderous Phoenix is full of murderous Qi, and the magic breath flows with it. As the body shape passes, pieces of space are torn.


    Over Jinxi City, the Phoenix comes out in shape, and the plain clothes fall from the sky. One step is taken and swept into Xiaoyue restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue restaurant, Zhiming shows up, takes a step and goes directly to the second floor.


    On the second floor, the door of mingzijian is opened to welcome the guests.


    Plain light flashed, Zhiming walked in, looking at the figure in the room, calm way, "landlord, talk about a deal!"


    Xiaoyue landlord put down the scissors and nodded, "yes, hongluan, wine."


    "Yes"


    outside the room, hongluan walks in with the military order, puts it on the table, pours for them one by one, and stands quietly.


    "Brother Ning, please sit down." Xiaoyue came forward and said.


    Ning Chen steps to sit down at the table and says, "I need to borrow the volume of Ming."


    Xiao Yue Lou Zhu hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "rules, rather elder brother think must be very clear."


    Ning Chen nodded, way, "conditions for the landlord."


    "Abbi hell palace or Linglong fairy pagoda." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    "It''s not easy to deal with the landlord."


    Words sound, Ning Chen hand, Xiaguang bloom, a small tower appears, strong breath, full of the whole room.


    Xiaoyue takes over the pagoda. With a wave of his left hand, Mingzhi flies out and falls into the former''s hands.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen takes over the volume of the Ming Dynasty and is about to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiaoyue said.


    Rather Chen body a meal, looking at in front of the person, ask a way, "building lord still have what matter?"


    The owner of Xiaoyue took the wine cup before he got up and said, "this wine will be ordered by the general."


    Ning Chen is one Zheng, after a moment, return to mind, take the wine cup before getting up, drink the wine in the cup in one gulp, correct color way, "thank you!"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, smiles and drinks all the wine in the glass to see off the people in front of her.


    Drink wine, rather Chen no longer stay, get up to leave.


    "Take it."


    Xiaoyue looks at the woman behind her and whispers.


    "Yes"


    hongluan came forward, put away the wine and went out quietly.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, gets up and looks at the figure in plain clothes far away from the window. The light in her eyes flashes by.


    Zhiming Hou, with the past has never changed, even if the best cover up, can not change this fact.


    In the starry sky, the figure in plain clothes walked by, the Phoenix Fire rose all over the sky, the Phoenix appeared and spread its wings.


    At the end of hongluan''s star field, the Phoenix galloped past. Its speed was as fast as it could, and it was heading for the stars in the distance.


    In the stars, young people in white walk in the space of stars, with handsome faces and extraordinary temperament.


    At this time, above the starry sky, Fengming thunders in the sky, and the figure in plain clothes falls from the sky, blocking the way of Tiankui.


    "The ninth son of Mohist family"


    seeing the person in front of him, Tiankui''s face shows a different color. How can he appear here?


    Without saying a word, Taishi was on the front. The figure in plain clothes flashed by, and the war situation suddenly opened.


    Tiankui fixed his eyes, raised his hand to block the sword edge, and his eyes were cold. He said, "the ninth son of momen, choose this road, you can be ready to go to hell!"


    "I''m the king of hell. I''m not afraid to go back to hell!"


    The words are heard, the red light is flashed, the evil phase of Yama appears out of thin air, the soul of the star comes out of the sheath, and the sword is pressing.


    Phoenix speed, reproduction of the world, fast to the limit of the sword, merciless move kill.


    "You are!"


    Turn the palm to shake open the sword in front of you, Tiankui''s face changes slightly, this speed, this person''s identity!


    "Guess? It''s just that you don''t have a chance to say it. "


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, too beginning sword up wind snow surge, a sword cut down, ice ten thousand li.


    On the other side, the Phoenix''s body passed at a high speed, and the sword was as fast as electricity.


    "The hell king, the ninth son of the Mohist family, is the same person, and the identity of the hell is self-evident!"


    Tiankui looks cold and says that there can''t be so many strong men with unknown origins in the world at the same time. If you think about the origin of the ninth son of the Mohist family, the identity of Yan Luo can be explained.


    Rather Chen didn''t say more, light drink a, true Yuan Chong night.


    "Sword technique, Sky Sword"


    two swords with the same body, two swords light through the starry sky, strong and unusual sword meaning, shaking the stars, cutting down the sky.


    Tiankui''s eyes were fixed, his hands turned slightly, his magic Qi stirred, and his double swords were blocked hard.


    With a roar, the power of Tianjian shakes the starry sky. As Yu Jin passes by, meteorites turn into dust and disappear.


    "Sword technique, hunwu"


    after a sword, a sword rises again. The sword crosses the starry sky and breaks the sea, swallowing everything along the way, which is very powerful.


    In the afterwave, Tiankui raised his hand to block the sword light again, and it vibrated and scattered the evil Qi.


    In the fierce war situation, it is more and more fierce.


    In the center of the war, Tiankui is full of demonic Qi, and his figure is constantly flashing. His two palms are used to transform Jiyuan and block one attack after another.


    "No disaster, no danger, no wind in the world!"Seeing that the double body attack is more and more fierce, Tiankui''s face is coagulated, and his first move is extremely obvious. In the crazy surging evil Qi, the raging waves spread and come down from the sky.


    When they saw this, they immediately stepped back, stepped forward, and the sword was shining all over the sky.


    "Nirvana"


    the reappearance of Nirvana, the double body sword, the incomparable power, a heavy sword light break out, cut to the head of the magic palace.


    The power of the sword shakes the devil. In the earth shaking collision, a lot of sword light collapses, but two streamers pass quickly and rush into the afterwave.


    When the double swords are pressed down, Tiankui reaches out his hand to take the double swords. Then he turns to his side and moves back strongly.


    Phoenix body swept out, avoid palm force, but the body is not back into, close between, raise palm to meet.


    With a roar and a roaring afterwave, Ning Chen''s left hand coagulates yuan, and Jiutian''s star picking hand reappears. His palm passes by and falls on the heart of the former.


    Tiankui raised his hand and stood in the way of his heart. The wind, snow, and evil spirit surged for hundreds of miles. It was the first time for Tiankui to fight with the supreme foundation. The gods were crying and the ghosts were afraid.


    It''s not about winning or losing, it''s just about life and death. Zhiming, who comes with a whole body of murders, has no reservation in his moves. His hand is like waves, his sword is like thunder, and his powerful fighting power is shocking.


    "Yin Yue Tian Yang"


    after fighting for 100 moves, Ning Chen urges Ji Yuan again, but the move does not come out, and the sword will destroy all sides.


    The next moment, the sword classic moves reappear, the two bodies join hands, the moon and the sun appear in the world together, the sword power falls down, cut the devil and kill the God.


    "There are eight dangers, and the gods and Demons sigh"


    under the extreme pressure, Tiankui Shenning turns his hand to hold the sky. In the terrible evil spirit, two huge statues of gods and Demons stand up, holding up their hands to block the sun and the moon.


    Bipolar confrontation, the starry sky shaking, dazzling light, double body a devil each step back, mouth red.


    "The third watch of the hell, the punishment of the doomsday"


    there is hatred in my heart, and I am furious. What is the extreme of the sword, what is the peak of the devil? My two bodies once again join hands to make a move. In the thunder and fire, the sword light goes up and down. In a flash, the thunder and fire and the sword light fall down, destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Tiankui''s eyes were fixed on the sky, and his eyes were cold. As soon as he stepped on the foot, the eight wasteland began to kill.


    In the scene of shock, eight bronze bells appear in the world. On the bronze bell, all kinds of things are carved on it, and the mountains, rivers, seas, sun, moon and stars appear one by one.


    In the sky, thunder and fire gather ten thousand swords, thundering down, shaking the sky, and the world is in chaos.


    "Eh!"


    Aftershock, a spatter of blood, Tiankui out of a few steps, eight copper bell, cracks appear, dazzling abnormal.


    On the other side of the body, the corners of the mouth are also red, and the injured body is forced to move forward again.


    The sword palms collided, the blood overflowed, the war situation became white hot, the injuries of both sides were accumulating, the situation of equal strength, the aftershocks roared and destroyed both sides.


    Shocked and shocked, Tiankui raised his hand to block his body, and his face had disappeared. Instead, he was more dignified than ever before. It''s really unbelievable that the hell king and the ninth son of mohmen were equal to him.


    It''s a battle that can''t be defeated. It''s all about killing demons and comforting the souls of the dead. Ning Chen''s fighting spirit keeps accumulating, his blood is swallowed, his injury is strong, and his two bodies work together to break out a terrible and abnormal fighting power.


    Just as the battle was in full swing, a silver gray cloak appeared in the distant starry sky. Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, a strange color flashed by.


    How far have you been able to do it?


    The more familiar he is, the more astonished he is. A person who is not suitable for practice has reached today''s level by force for a hundred years. He has no words to describe him except for his emotion.


    This demon palace Tiankui is indeed the most powerful person rarely seen in the world. Maybe in a few years, he will succeed the demon lord and become the second supreme being to enter the fourth realm. However, all the prerequisites are that he must survive today''s disaster.


    "Bang"


    in the war situation, the collision of one sound, the impact of one palm after another, the battle of double body and Tiankui, has reached the most critical moment, no longer hide the identity of the Zhiming, the body is fully open, the combat power has also reached the peak, a lingering wind and snow, a bath Shenhuo, the scene is shocking, powerful.


    In the unparalleled World War I, one can walk with a sword, and the top of the mountain is absolutely free. Both of them have reached the limit of their cultivation. Facing the strongest enemy in this life, they can kill the sky and destroy the stars in an instant.


    "You are very strong, but I have no choice!"


    In an instant, clouds and waves billow all over the sky, rolling like waves, sweeping all over the world.


    "I know my destiny. I am willing to kill the devil and sacrifice myself to become a devil!"


    A deep drink, white hair roaring, crazy surge of evil gas, black demon body revealed, deep into the eyes of the abyss, can not see a trace of human emotion.


    Phoenix body see, figure skim, return to the body.


    Three body fusion, black eyes, blood hair, plain clothes, the most violent state, the first in the world.


    Step out, blood into the tide, disease king sword start, black flame burning world.


    When Tiankui saw this, he changed his face and turned his hand to block the sword.


    With a roar, Zhuxian sword cuts through the evil gas barrier, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood. Within a short distance, cold and merciless eyes, there is no light overflowing from the darkness."The devil''s flame strikes the sky"


    the sick king turns, the devil''s fire burns, and Ning Chen turns into the most merciless devil of revenge.


    "Yila"


    when the sword cuts the demon yuan, the gods and demons are shocked, and one arm flies out of the blood in the sky, and is completely engulfed by the demon flame.


    Tiankui snorted. He stepped back a few steps and covered his left shoulder with cold sweat dripping from his head. Looking at the fierce and indifferent devil in front of him, he was afraid for the first time.


    "Back up!"


    Dare not fight again, once Tiankui steps, he immediately leaves.


    "You have only one death!"


    Zhiming cold voice said, behind, blood red phoenix wings open, step by step, instantly block the road ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    In the starry sky, the Phoenix Fire is all over the sky, the figure of plain clothes, blood hair and black eyes, the king of disease is in his hand, and the killing opportunity is everywhere.


    The most powerful Zhiming, three body in one, one hand wind and snow swept, one sword flame rising, the most powerful state, strong pressure magic palace Tiankui.


    Between the ten moves, the battle situation tilted, Tiankui was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    "No disaster, eight risks, a hundred years of the yellow spring"


    after nine days of double palms, Tiankui''s evil spirit surged like a raging wave, and the evil power shocked the sky.


    In the fire of Phoenix, plain clothes pass quickly, and the sword opens the magic waves. In a moment, it is in front of the devil.


    "Green Dragon Pendant"


    between the two sword palms, plain clothes raised their hands, clasped the devil''s shoulder in front of them, and the green dragon roared out, took them, and ran straight into a big star of life not far away.


    The shocking scene, in the starry sky, the green dragon roars and bumps into the big star of life in front.


    "Cough"


    in the fierce cough, on the big star, in the huge pit, Tiankui quickly got out, thousands of feet away, coughed up a mouthful of blood, dyed red and white.


    Under the pit, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the front, step out, the figure again.


    Unbelievable speed, the naked eye difficult to distinguish, Tiankui eyes a shrink, not reaction, only feel throat a tight, body again fly out.


    A hundred miles away, a mountain collapsed. Among the falling stones, two bodies went straight through and collapsed one mountain after another.


    Tiankui''s eyes are extremely shocked, constantly struggling, and then, it''s hard to get rid of the arm clasping the throat, violently devouring its vitality.


    Thousands of feet high in the air, Zhiming threw his right hand and threw the person in his hand.


    Roaring, the white figure fell and raised a hundred feet of dust.


    High in the sky, plain clothes swept down, cold eyes, killing machine dazzling.


    On the earth, Tian Kui staggered up and looked up at the sky, but he felt a flower in front of him, and his figure in plain clothes came to him again.


    Nine days pick up the star, the final style reappearance, double palm plus body, thumping a palm, printed on the chest of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull sound, his body flew out. Ning Chen fixed his eyes and moved with his body. Ten miles away, he caught up with the former figure. With a backhand, Tiankui flew straight into the sky.


    Below, Ning Chen raised his head, stepped on the foot, straight to nine days.


    Ten thousand Zhang high altitude, plain clothes swept to, looking at the figure flying up below, the palm coagulates extremely yuan, heavy palm falls.


    "Er"


    with a long, sad hum, Tiankui fell down again and fell on the earth with a roar.


    In the situation of complete collapse, one move takes the lead, one move suppresses, and one move releases. It really shows the demeanor of the first person in the world under the fourth situation. Its fierce offensive is as strong as the magic palace Tiankui, and there is no fighting back.


    In the sky, the figure in plain clothes fell slowly, and walked step by step into the dust waves. He raised his hand to grasp the badly injured demon palace Tiankui, and raised his left hand to penetrate into the former''s chest.


    Splash of blood, dyed red and white, so dazzling, Tiankui a life gradually weak, scattered black hair, a pair of eyes, no trace of the past style.


    Ning Chen turns around and carries the person in his hand. He stomps at his feet and rushes to the starry sky.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the figure of the silver gray cloak standing in the distance. With a wave of his hand, he returned the volume of Ming Dynasty. He looked calm and said, "thank you very much."


    A word fell, plain clothes swept out, incarnation of Phoenix, speed away.


    Hundreds of miles away, in the starry sky, the owner of Xiaoyue raises his hand to take over the scroll of Ming Dynasty. He looks at the figure in front of him and flashes by. Even if he is ready, he underestimates the magistrate.


    Silver flash, Xiaoyue Lou Zhu body line dissipated, in a flash, disappeared.


    In the devil''s land, a place of taboo, in the devil''s cave, there is a great shock. In the terrible devil''s waves, a solemn voice spreads all over the devil''s land.


    "A hundred days later, the soldiers will be sent to the prefecture!"


    In the devil''s land, a strong man was shocked when he heard the words. Is the devil going to pass at last?


    Inside the temple, Xie Tiance looks at the broken jade plate in the temple and sighs softly. Tian Kui, di Kui, go well all the way.


    At the junction of the three realms, in front of thousands of meteorites, the figure in plain clothes appeared, waved to open the divine prohibition, and swept into it.


    In the tenth hall, one of the yama felt that he stepped out and looked at the figure in plain clothes coming down from the sky. A touch of shock flashed by.


    Who is the person in the hand of Zhiming? Magic palace Tiankui!


    In the open space in front of the hall of the king of facial features, the figure in plain clothes, carrying the heavenly leader of the magic palace, fell down and left it on the earth.


    Several streamers flashed by one after another, and Yanluo came to the hall. Looking at the figure on the ground, his eyes were still shocked.


    "Prepare to pay homage to miss Yanxia." Ning Chen looks at public, calm way.


    The hall of Yama back to God, down in the heart of shock, nod should be down.


    On the earth, Tiankui, the dying demon palace, was dressed in white and stained with blood.


    "Nvzun"


    Ning Chen looked at the woman and said, "have a look, is there any use value?"


    The woman often nods, steps forward, stretches out her slim hand, and the faint light spreads out, engulfing Tiankui''s body.After a moment, the woman often stops and says in a voice, "there''s bad news."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "That demon lord is going to pass soon." The female often corrects the way.


    Ning Chen nods, way, "already expect, since this person has no other value, then begin to pay homage to Yan Xia girl."


    With that, Ning Chen raised his hand. On the earth, Tiankui''s body rose slowly. The next moment, the red flame rose and burned his body.


    In front of the fire, a silent Yama stood, silently mourning the death of the king of five senses.


    Nanling Jingfeng pagoda is known all over the world. The emperor''s daughter, Yanxia, is proud and independent all her life.


    In the final World War I, the world''s best song, in order not to reveal the secret of the underworld, but also for the safety of the underworld hall, even if the war died, there was no body left.


    The burning red flame burns away the body of Tiankui in the demon palace. It is the death of the empress of Tianshu. Life for life.


    Standing in front of the flames of the temple of Yama, the heart is heavy, for peace within the boundary, they can give up everything, there are people they cherish, no matter how, no one can infringe.


    Phoenix Fire burning, burn all traces, Ning Chen eyes at the front of the flame beating, look calm way, "the responsibility of the king of five senses need someone to continue to bear, we need a new strong to join."


    On one side, Wu Qingying said, "now only me and the empress have not taken on the responsibility of Yama. If you can, leave it to me."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "it''s not suitable. Qingying girl''s LiuYe Qin is too hard to hide. It''s not suitable for acting in secret. In addition, on the surface, we also need combat power. The candidate of five sense organs king is not suitable for girls."


    "Can I?"


    On one side, yin''er whispered that some of his strength was not enough.


    When they heard the words, they were all in a daze. They looked at Zhiming with doubts on their faces.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the girl beside him. After a long time, he whispers, "yin''er, all the time, I don''t want you to get involved in the war, but everyone has to choose their own way. You must know the responsibility of hell. I''ll ask you again, are you really ready?"


    Yin''er hesitated at first. After a moment, she looked firm and nodded her head. "I''m ready!" she said


    Ning Chen nodded, no more advice, left a turn, an evil mask appeared, handed over in the past, calm way, "since ready, then undertake the mask of Yama."


    Yin''er reaches for her hand, takes the mask and covers it on her face. Suddenly, a strong breath rises, and the light overflows, which makes the little girl who has been protecting under the wings of Zhiming take the first step of her growth.


    "Yin''er, Shifu respects your choice. From today on, you will be the new king of five senses in the prefecture. However, since you have taken this step, no matter how difficult it is in the future, you should not regret it. Do you understand?" Ning Chen looks at the wench that grows up in front of eyes, the right color way.


    "En"


    under Yan Luo''s mask, Yin Er nods her head hard.


    Beside, dusk into snow quietly looking at this scene, no more words, although her heart also don''t want this girl to go on this road, but, the road is to go, sound son chose, she can''t stop.


    "Yin''er, from today on, you will learn sword from me."


    Dusk into snow looking at body front wench, tone can''t refuse a way.


    "Well"


    after listening to the sound, he nodded his head and answered.


    On the one hand, as Yan Luo witnessed, no one raised any objection. In terms of cultivation, yin''er has reached the reality of stepping on immortals, and there is no one to compare her with. Once she gets angry, no one dares to underestimate her. What she lacks now is only combat experience.


    The most important thing is that they urgently need the strength of the heavenly Whisperer in the girl''s body. Mortals can communicate with gods, and there are only heavenly whisperers in the world. This is their greatest hope to fight against the Lord of the magic palace.


    After the memorial ceremony, everyone returned to their own palace one after another. In front of the palace, mu Chengxue stepped forward two steps. Looking at the sound of entering the palace, he said calmly, "what are you planning on?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "nothing."


    "You can hide it from them, but you can''t hide it from me. With your concern for this child, if you didn''t have any special plans, you couldn''t have so easily promised her the throne of hell."


    Mu Chengxue''s eyes moved and looked at the man beside her, and said in a voice, "you know that yin''er is short of fighting experience, although she has the hairpin of the Western King and several volumes of Tianshu. Her biggest reliance now is to wake up the strength of the Tianyu as soon as possible. It''s not difficult or easy. With your character, it''s impossible to let this girl die. What are you planning on?"


    "The magic Palace''s counterattack will come soon."


    Ning Chen looks at the girl in front of the temple. A touch of gentleness appears in her eyes. She says, "I''ll try my best to arrange the way back. However, people are not as good as heaven. Maybe the next war is our last war. If there is such a day, I can''t protect the girl any more. Maybe it''s a good thing to let her out ahead of time."


    Dusk into snow smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, although so, but she always feel where there is a problem, really let sound out temper so simple?"Cheng Xue, go back and have a rest. It''s been some days since the stars set. Once the news comes back, we''ll set out to arrange our retreat."


    Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, ordered a, didn''t again many words, turn round toward the distant Yan Luo king temple to walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    In the hell, in the palace of the king of hell, plain clothes stood still, waiting for more than ten days. In the sky, a blue arrow came through the air, broke through the constraints of space, and fell into the sky.


    Ning Chen steps forward and takes off the jade slips bound by the arrow. His divine sense enters. A moment later, he grabs the jade slips with his right hand and destroys them.


    "Cheng Xue, let''s go."


    Ning Chen looks at the impermanence temple not far away, opening a way.


    In the palace of impermanence, dusk Chengxue nods, takes a step, and her figure disappears instantly.


    The two set out and rushed to the sky.


    Over the ten halls, the divine prohibition was opened, and their figures were swept out and disappeared.


    Purple Osmunda region, the center of three huge stars, a primitive life star ups and downs, surrounded by countless ice crystals, forming a beautiful meteorite light belt.


    A few days later, the two figure swept to the front of the original star, stop.


    "Is this where the spirit pulse found by the falling star is?" The dusk becomes snow to open a way.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Finish saying, two people figure flash, toward the front life big star to rush.


    On the big star of life, wild animals roar, birds of prey split into the sky, the real primitive place, all things are not civilized, intelligent and ignorant.


    Two people figure fall, rather Chen God consciousness swept the whole big star, step by step toward the front.


    Dusk into snow step to follow, together toward the front.


    "With plenty of aura and no human footprint, this place is really a good choice." The dusk becomes snow to open a way.


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the birds of prey flying across the sky. He said calmly, "this place is in the purple Osmunda region. It''s not too far away from the boundary. If something happens, we can go back in time. It''s really the most suitable place to choose."


    "Let''s set it up." The dusk becomes snow and whispers.


    Ning Chen nodded a little, a dark yellow light rising, the volume of the earth reappeared, in an instant, thousands of miles around, the earth rumbled and vibrated, one stone column after another, the king''s palace is now the framework, set the position.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen moves, sweeps over the stone pillars, and turns his hands slightly. In the earth shaking scene, the ten halls of Yama palace rise with their own extraordinary lights. Based on a hundred stone pillars, they are forbidden again.


    It''s hard for human to master the power of heaven. However, it''s rare in the world to know one''s fate and wisdom. It''s the first person in thousands of years to deduce the changes of divine prohibition.


    Below, mu Chengxue looks at this amazing scene, and his eyes flicker. What he can do is really terrible. Maybe only the military adviser in northern Mongolia can compare with him.


    "Cheng Xue, it''s your turn."


    On the stone pillar, Ning Chen looks down at the woman and opens his mouth.


    Dusk into snow nodded, lotus step over, the figure flying up, like an immortal.


    On the void, the twilight becomes snow, and the slender hand holds it up. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a lot of sword light breaks open and comes. In a moment, it falls down from the sky.


    Tens of thousands of wild animals and birds of prey feel the heavy pressure of the sword in the distance and crawl on the earth in fear, whistling.


    The desolate city sword array reappears in the world, and its power is earth shaking.


    On the stone pillar, Ning Chen looks at the invisible sword light below. His eyes are slightly narrowed. The deserted city is good at swords. Anything about swords, the deserted city is the real peak.


    Just when they arranged for the retreat of the hell, the armies of the heaven, the stars, and the demon palace kept gathering together, and countless strong men swept out of the demon realm and rushed to the front line.


    The war is coming. The major star regions, the inheritance of all sides, and countless eyes are looking at the star regions. Everyone knows that the goal of the magic palace will be hell. The strength of these two ancient heritages is shocking. Now the battle of life and death, I don''t know who can laugh to the end.


    The apparent strength must be the absolute advantage of the war situation of the magic palace, but the monarchs of the magic palace and the underworld did not appear, which is the real factor determining the direction of the war.


    The fourth realm has completely disappeared in this world for thousands of years. This battle may break this Law and reappear the glory of ancient times.


    In the underworld, a king of Yan Luo stood in front of the palace and looked up at the sky. They knew very well that the storm would come soon. This time, the magic palace would be ready. No one knew whether it could survive the disaster.


    "Has Zhiming not come back yet?"


    In front of the palace of the king of equality, Xia Ziyi looks at the direction of the palace of the king of hell and says quietly.


    "It should be soon."


    In front of the palace of Yama, women often stare and answer.


    In the celestial and hongluan star regions, the two armies of the demon palace came together to attack the hell from different directions and seal off all the retreats.


    In the last war, the demon palace will completely destroy the underworld, and will never suffer.


    In the devil''s land, Xie Tiance stands in the air, making a seal with both hands, and four huge demons appear in the sky to guard the devil''s land where the strong can do their best.


    "Fengxinzong, I''ll leave it to you."


    In the void, Xie Tiance said a word calmly, and immediately stepped on it, turning it into streamer and heading for the distance.


    Below, a hall, a green ancient clothes fengxinzong out, ordered to guard the devil.In the purple Osmunda region, on the big star of life among the three stars, Ning Chen looks at the new site of the complete underground place in front of him, stands still for a moment, and says, "Cheng Xue, let''s go back."


    One side, dusk into snow nodded, lotus step light step, with the people around to leave.


    At the junction of the three regions, the forces of the demon Palace are constantly converging, the two armies are coming together, 300000 demon troops are blocking out the sky, and Ling Lixing space is breathtaking.


    In front of the tenth Hall of the hell, a series of figures came out. Without saying more, they raised their hands and covered their masks. The figures flashed past and swept toward the sky.


    When the divine prohibition was opened, all the yama came out. On both sides, nvchang and wuqingying stood still, helping the yama to fight against the demons.


    In front of the army of 300000 demon palace, thirty demon generals stand in the air. In front of the thirty demon generals, you ask the sky and look at all the hell in the demon palace with cold eyes. They are all murderous and fierce.


    The confrontation between the two sides, the void rolling, the sun, the moon and the stars shining brilliantly, the appearance of sanzong, the power is amazing.


    "The hell, don''t you show up yet?"


    After sanzong appeared, a touch of blue light gathered, Xie Tiance walked out, looked at the people in front of him, and calmed down.


    "The holy Secretary of the magic palace is here. How can I not welcome him personally?"


    In the starry sky, the red light diffuses. In the surging wave of sword, a figure in red comes out, and the strong breath sweeps all over the world. The sword screams when it arrives.


    Hell is now, the magic palace three, thirty demons will be like the enemy, look dignified down.


    The two leaders of heaven and earth all died in this person''s hands. One person may still despise the enemy, but it''s shocking that they both died in this person''s hands.


    The underworld king of hell is probably hiding his strength all the time. His existence is the biggest threat to the magic palace.


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, Lord Yama, please."


    Xie Tiance said softly. With a wave of his hand, the black-and-white chessmen flew out, turned into black-and-white shape, and the two swords appeared together.


    Under the mask of Yama, Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, his right hand is empty, and his star soul is sharp.


    In the rear, each of the four Yanluo went out and chose his opponent.


    "Be careful"


    nvchang whispered an instruction and came out to stop you from asking the sky.


    After the crowd, dancing Qingying and waving Shenqin, LiuYe starts to kill, and the red Qinsha is turbulent.


    On one side, Yin Er, who just took on the responsibility of the king of facial features, stood there nervously, holding a Zhu Jian. For a moment, she didn''t know what to choose.


    "Stand there and watch."


    In front, Ning Chen whispered a word, immediately take back the mind, looking at the front of the magic palace holy division, cold voice way, "holy division, please."


    A word falls, red clothes pass, sword waves roll in all directions.


    Xie Tiance wields the sword to receive the sword, the mirror shoots the method, reappears the magic.


    Two swords hand over, the same move, as if with their own enemy, white chess sword to defend, black chess sword to attack, black and white joint, no flaw.


    The perfect fighting method is shocking. Ning Chen blocks the two soldiers with one sword. His left hand coagulates his palm, and Jiutian picks up the star hand reappears. His double palms crisscross and roar to the heart of the former.


    Xie Tiance leans sideways to avoid the palm force. The black chess sword is waved, and the cold light breaks through the air.


    Star soul meet, not dodge not avoid, with a bang, hard shake magic palace holy division.


    In the battle between the commanders of the two armies, when the battle begins, the ability of extreme ease will be revealed. One will be able to wield the sword and the other will be able to fight with the strange.


    In the white heat of the battle, black butterflies are flying all over the sky. A beautiful image of blood in blue comes out, and the Magic Butterfly appears. The battlefield pressure adds a few points.


    "You did come."


    In the voice of words, white clothes appear, and under the mask of impermanence, dusk Chengxue looks at the woman in front of her, waving her slender hand, taking a picture and showing her front.


    Zhongzhou sword God, the descendant of the barren City, sword and sword, the first is the only solution.


    "Butterfly dance, the underworld"


    before the war, the magic yuan soared into the sky. In the terrible atmosphere, behind the magic butterfly, the wings of the beautiful butterfly opened, and the powerful magic waves swept thousands of miles, shocking the world.


    In an instant, countless sword lights are converging between heaven and earth, and the huge sword wings are unfolding. The power of the sword is as powerful as that of others.


    Swords and swords are at the same time. A moment later, they disappear at the same time. They fight with each other with extreme speed and speed. They fight against the best swordsmanship. Their moves are amazing and their style is shocking.


    Outside the war, in front of LiuYe Qin, Wu Qingying raises her hand and wakes up her voice. She dances wildly with a green silk head. Her weak look can no longer be seen. Her red eyes are amazing.


    Liuyeqinsha is so powerful that it sweeps all over the world, oppresses all the powerful people in the demon palace, and helps to build the power of each hall.


    On one side, under the mask of the king of facial features, yin''er looks at the war. She is shocked. She has been living under master''s wings all the time. Today, she knows how terrible the real strong man is and how cruel the real fight is.


    All sides of the battlefield, blood splashed in the sword battle, the elegant demeanor of life, always in the blood in full bloom, just amazing, their persistence, let the dancing sword, more firm.


    "Hell, your monarch, don''t you want to show up?"


    At this moment, in the distant sky, a voice of nine days and ten places came. The rolling demonic clouds covered the sky with stars, which made people scared and scared.In the five party war, the powerful people in the demon palace felt that they would shake the war and immediately salute the Lord.


    "Welcome the devil!"


    "Welcome the devil!"


    On the starry sky, 300000 demon troops salute at the same time to welcome the Lord of the demon palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    In the battle of the underground, the magic cloud is pressing over the territory. The Lord of the magic palace comes in person, and ten thousand demons kneel down to welcome the monarch.


    In the rolling magic cloud, a figure that oppresses nine days and ten places slowly falls down. The whole body is full of evil waves, and the breath of terror is unprecedented. It transcends heaven and earth and crawls all over the world.


    As soon as the demon lord, the demon lord, the king of the demon palace, and the first real strong man in the world above the fourth realm, arrived, the starry sky shook within 100000 Li, and the big stars appeared signs of instability. It was hard to bear the magic power.


    Before the God forbids, a Yan Luo looks at the figure coming in front of him. He looks heavy, and finally he comes.


    "Retreat"


    in the most forward battle situation, Ning Chen said calmly, immediately stepped in the air and retreated to the rear underground.


    After hearing the words, all of them didn''t hesitate. They flashed by and returned to the forbidden area.


    In front of the army of 300000, the demon lord, dressed in nine Li battle armor, stepped forward and looked at the forbidden system in front of him. His right hand was raised and ten thousand magic waves rolled down.


    With a roar, the powerful and unshakable force collided with thousands of meteorites. A shocking scene happened. Thousands of meteorites turned into dust in the magic power and disappeared completely.


    In the Forbidden City, all of you look shocked. Is this the power of the fourth realm?


    In front of Yan Luo''s body, Ning Chen drinks lightly, turns his hands, releases all his body and controls the divine prohibition.


    The God forbids the proliferation, spreads unceasingly, turns into the net of heaven and earth, swallows all the army of the demon palace.


    A ban changes, a ban again, on the mainland of the prefecture, countless stone pillars soared to the sky, the flow of time, a hundred years.


    The two God prohibitions appear together, the terrain helps each other, the power is terrible, let people feel the deepest depression of the soul.


    In a short time, in a circle of thousands of miles, the God forbids to seal the air, and the years are merciless, devouring the vitality of the people.


    "Well?"


    In the void, the devil looks at the changing space around him. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Years, the spring?


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, come out."


    The devil''s eyes moved, looked down and said calmly.


    "Welcome to hell, Lord."


    Words sound down, a stone pillar, plain clothes figure out of thin air, looking at the sky, calm way.


    "Saint, this man is yours." Demon Lord light says.


    "Yes"


    in the rear, Xie Tiance answers lightly, and his figure flashes by and sweeps down.


    On the stone pillar, the figure in plain clothes showed a strange smile. The figure faded away and disappeared.


    "I won''t join in the war between the demon palace and the underworld. I''ll see you later."


    Black and white sword cut, but only cut open a shadow, the disappearance of the figure in plain clothes, into the void, no longer feel any breath.


    "Strange body method."


    On the void, the demon lord''s divine sense swept, his face showed a strange color, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at all the hell in front of him and said calmly, "you guys, aren''t you coming out yet?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    Before all the hell, Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the evil palace with terrible breath in front of him and says in a cold voice.


    Below, Xie Tiance''s figure slowly rises and stands in the air. His eyes sweep through the changing time and space in the surrounding sky, and he says, "devil, be careful. The space here is extremely unstable. If it collapses, our army will lose a lot."


    The demon lord nodded and said, "give these people to me. You can suppress the power of time and the spring."


    "Yes"


    Xie Tiance quietly accepted the order, and then the black and white sword in his hand was released, and thousands of pieces were swept out and flew to all sides to suppress the forbidden space.


    "Luoshen, take them away at once."


    In front of all the hell, Ning Chen said in a voice, and immediately grasped it with his left hand. In the black flame, the king of the disease appeared to be divine and powerful.


    In the rear, under the mask of Yama, the God of Luo sighed and answered. The devil appeared. They had no chance of winning. Now they had to leave here according to the plan.


    "Lord, please."


    Ning Chen goes up a step, calm way.


    The devil hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "Yama, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Don''t the devil dare to fight?" Ning Chen looks at in front of the person, light way.


    "Oh"


    The Demon Lord gave a cold smile and said, "your courage, I appreciate it. Since you choose to die, I will complete you!"


    In a word, the magic wave swept through the nine days. In the dark space, the Demon Lord was full of magic waves. On the nine days, the magic appeared, and the huge shadow of the demon God appeared. A moment later, it disappeared again.


    In front of Yan Luo, Ning Chen''s double swords are in the same direction. The two swords appear at the same time from Yin to Yang. The black flame and white frost are shining. Yin and yang are converging, and chaos is manifested.


    The battle of the king, the battle of the devil, has not started, the air pressure has swept thousands of miles.


    "Yin''er, watch carefully. From now on, you should keep in mind every sword of master. In the future, you will surpass it a hundred times."


    Ning Chen hears a word, no more words, the figure flashed, swept forward.


    However, God forbids space to seal all the rules. Only time and space exist to fight against magic power.God forbids blessing, the first move of double strong confrontation, cloud breaks the sky, and the king of hell turns red.


    Star soul takes off, blood splashes, Ning Chen right hand grasps again, grasps the sword which takes off again, a sword cuts down, nine sky star light falls down.


    With a roar, the evil spirit blocks the sword edge, and the star soul''s falling power is blocked. It''s hard to make half a point.


    "Sword, style."


    A sword is blocked, a sword rises again, in the black flame, Ning Chen urges yuan to help, the sick king''s sword turns quickly, the black flame blesses, and breaks the evil gas barrier.


    "It''s extraordinary to have such a foundation. It''s a pity."


    The Demon Lord raised his hand to block the front edge of the sword. Immediately, the Zhang Yuan burst out, and the magic waves surged out.


    A spatter of blood spilled all over the sky, red Yan Luo retreated a few steps, the corner of his mouth was dripping with blood.


    Red dye body, not a word, ningchen at the foot of a Lin, stop the decline, double sword yingyue, the sun and the moon.


    The black sun, silver moon, startles the world, and the sun and moon appear together. It combines the martial arts of sword and the immortal method of mohmen. It''s a newly created move that first appears in the world.


    The sun and the moon travel together, burning the sky and freezing the earth. The sun and the moon pass by, and the heaven and the earth are divided into two parts. Half of them are black flame and half of them are snowstorm. The shocking scene shocked the people present.


    Seeing this, the Demon Lord raised his hand to coagulate yuan. Suddenly, on the ninth day, the demon cloud galloped and rolled wildly.


    "Go


    With a light drink, the magic cloud appears a vision. In the rolling magic yuan, a huge magic eye opens. Under the light, the image of the sun and the moon collapses in an instant.


    The sun and the moon are scattered, the black flame, the wind and snow are surging, the figure in red flashes by, the sick Wang tengjian, and the hundred suns break through the sky.


    Bai Yang is like a tide, rushing against the evil Qi, and the violent vibration rings out. One black Yang is swallowed by the evil Qi, and it''s hard to cross the sky.


    "The third shift of the king of hell, ah Bitian cries"


    a sword soars into the sky and disappears. Ning Chen points to the sword and the stars fall down to bless the sword.


    The star soul cuts the devil''s heart, hinders the devil''s Qi, and makes it difficult to take half a step. At this moment, the disappeared sick king''s sword appears out of thin air and breaks the heart of the devil.


    In the earth shaking collision, the two swords fly together, and a waterfall of blood splashes, reddening the starry sky.


    "If you don''t enter the fourth realm, how can you face the courage of this seat?"


    With a cold voice, the devil''s body, which was as motionless as a mountain, did not move a step from the beginning of the battle.


    Knowing that the rainstorm is coming, we can''t lose half a step. Otherwise, the faith that we have been guarding will become illusory. Ning Chen drinks lightly, holds his hands empty, flies back his double swords, and holds the sword against life again.


    "The third watch of the hell, the last day."


    The double swords hold the sky, the aurora soars into the sky, and the black and white sword rainbow soars into the sky. In an instant, over nine days, thunder bursts, and black thunder fire falls from the sky and engulfs the battlefield.


    In the dark, Guanghua''s dazzling fighting spirit is extremely powerful, with double swords in hand.


    In the face of such an amazing opponent, the devil''s face gradually became serious. He lifted his palms lightly, and ten thousand demons gathered from all directions, turned into black clouds and circled his whole body.


    Suddenly, thunder and fire came down from the sky, bumped into the black cloud, burned the black flame of the human world, and constantly impacted many demons, startled ghosts and gods.


    The black cloud, which is formed by the confluence of evil Qi, shakes violently and disintegrates continuously. The demon lord frowns and moves for the first time.


    Step by step, the figure soars into the air, the demon master waves to resist the wind, and claps it out with one hand. The magic power sweeps across the sky and scatters the plundering clouds.


    One hand to break the move, one hand to move back, the devil Qi throughout the world, the most powerful hand to break the air and down, roaring to the bottom of hell.


    The heart is persistent and the soul of war is immortal. Ning Chen''s double swords are in the air, and Zhen yuanqiang raises them to block the devil''s hand.


    "Er"


    with a murmur, his blood stained red clothes and unwilling to retreat, he forced his body to be seriously injured and let his body overflow with blood.


    "Shifu"


    in the rear, under Yan Luo''s mask, yin''er''s eyes show tears. When she wants to go forward, she is often held firmly by the women around her and is hard to move.


    In addition to the war, Xie Tiance, magic Palace sanzong, Jun Wentian, and Magic Butterfly, all the thirty generals are watching the front of the yama coldly. Once someone makes a move, they are ready to kill immediately.


    There is no solution to the war situation, the hearts of all Yama are more and more heavy. They can only watch the bloody battle, but they can''t come forward to help.


    "Yin''er, remember the faces of these people and take revenge for your master in the future!"


    The female often looks at the front demon palace numerous strong, the facial expression heavy way.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, reincarnation hell!"


    At the end of the battle, Zhenyuan will be exhausted, but ningchen''s tired eyes will become more and more bright, just like the last light in the night, which makes it difficult to look directly at.


    The double swords of the sick king and the star soul shine brightly, showing the black-and-white hell for the first time. Ning Chen spared all his life''s cultivation. Life and death are retrograde, and his whole body''s Qi and blood are burning rapidly.


    At this moment, under the land of the underworld, there was a sense of falling into the immortal. The power of the infinite earth burst into the sky. The whole forbidden space collapsed, and the end came, destroying everything that had been.


    "Within a short distance"


    the opportunity appears, outside the war situation, Luoshen reappears to be able to do amazing things, a light drink, words follow the law, the law of space comes, takes people away from the God forbidden space of destruction."Master!"


    In the drifting light, yin''er looks at the fallen underground in front of her, tears in her eyes are like rain, crying and shouting.


    As soon as all the hell left, the forbidden space, the black-and-white hell devoured the sky and destroyed the earth, the immortal sword destroyed the veins of the earth, the endless aura burst out, the terrible explosion sounded, and the violent aftershocks spread rapidly, reaching thousands of miles away.


    After tens of breath, the vibration of heaven and earth gradually stopped. In the dark sky, a huge black hole appeared, and the once hell completely disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    At the junction of the three regions, where the once underground government was, after a world shaking war, thousands of miles turned into nothingness and engulfed everything in the past.


    In the black hole, the magic gas surges, a dignified and straight figure comes out, the fierce and abnormal pressure, all things crawling, whine constantly.


    In the rear, the magic palace saint, sanzong, junwentian, and Magic Butterfly came out one after another, with a heavy look.


    It''s a hell of a man who can do this with his own strength.


    "Count the losses and repay us."


    In front of the crowd, the devil said in a cold voice, took a step and disappeared.


    "Yes"


    Xie Tiance salutes respectfully and takes orders.


    At the same time, lingxu Ji''s family sent a secret message to the temple. On the main seat, Ji yuechu read the secret message and looked shocked.


    The underworld is destroyed?


    "Come on, invite king Qi at once!"


    Ji yuechu opens her mouth and sinks her voice.


    In Fengming City, in the palace, Lin Yu, dressed in a handsome king''s uniform, stands still and looks pale and worried, waiting for the news to come.


    "Your Highness, I''d like to invite the Lord of Ji family."


    A bodyguard came forward, saluted and said.


    Lin Yuzhen returned to her senses. Her eyes were fixed and she nodded. "I know. Let''s go."


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard got up and stepped back.


    Lin Yuzhen''s body moves and turns into a streamer, heading for Baidi city in the distance.


    Ji''s temple, a touch of streamer swept into, elegant extraordinary body method, let a person sideways.


    King Qi appears in the temple. Huang erzu of Ji''s family looks at the king of Beiqi who has been fighting against Ji''s family for a hundred years.


    They''ve heard about Lin Yuzhen for a long time.


    "Meet the Lord."


    Lin Yuzhen looked at the holy master of Ji''s family on the throne and said politely.


    "Don''t be so polite, your highness. Please sit down."


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu opens her mouth.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Yuzhen said thank you, walked to one side and sat down in front of the guest table.


    "This is the secret report from the spies. Your highness, please have a look."


    Ji yuechu''s right hand turned over and a light flew out and swept forward.


    Lin Yuzhen reached for the secret report, opened it and looked down.


    "Your Highness, what do you think, is the underworld really destroyed?"


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu''s face is heavy.


    "It''s true. I have to believe it." Lin Yuzhen sighed.


    Ji yuechu has heard that her eyes are more deep. If the hell is really destroyed, it will be more difficult to stop the steps of the demon palace in the future.


    ZIWEIXING, the new site of hell, is a place where the primitive big star rises and falls, and there is no night forever. It is like an immortal mirror, beautiful and enchanting.


    However, on this day, dark clouds covered the sun, torrential rain fell from the sky, fog the eyes of ordinary people.


    On the big star, the tenth Hall of Yama stands, and each Yama stands quietly in front of the hall of Yama. Looking at the clothes burning in the rainstorm, there is sadness on each face.


    In front of the fire, yin''er kneels helplessly. Tears in her eyes have already dried up. She lets the rain fall down and drench her whole body.


    Behind, dusk into snow silently looking at the front, speechless, quiet some terrible.


    "You can''t bear such an ending, knowing your fate."


    Looking at people''s eyes, the female often sighs in the heart and says.


    Dusk into snow came forward, gently picked up the helpless girl, calm way, "with me to practice sword."


    Can''t help but say, dusk into snow pull sound son, toward the distance.


    In front of the yama hall, Xia Ziyi looked at the lady and said in a cold voice, "lady, is Zhiming really dead?"


    "As you have seen with your own eyes, why do you ask me again?" She often looks away and says.


    Xia Ziyi smell speech, eyes slightly squint, he always feel what''s wrong, Zhiming can find a good way for them, how can not leave a way for themselves?


    The devil''s presence is indeed sudden, but with a knowing mind, it is impossible not to understand that this day will come sooner or later.


    Or, from the very beginning, he was determined to die, and he wanted to burn all the jade in the magic palace?


    Hard to understand the heart, Xia Ziyi looked back at the rear of the yama palace, eyes in the cold flash, know life, you''d better still alive, otherwise, the safety of the boundary, he won''t pay attention to.


    In the newly built Yama palace, the magic weapon is shining, the evil spirit is surging, the space is ten feet long, the seal of God forbids, and the Phoenix Fire rises continuously, burning and practicing the first holy weapon of the magic palace.


    The most magical weapon, the most holy Phoenix Fire, will fight fiercely in the divine prohibition. Maybe one day, the magic weapon will come out again, and the world will be shocked.


    In front of the hall, the girl often walks up and looks at the magic palace sacred utensils floating in the Phoenix Fire. The flowing light in her eyes keeps flashing. For this disciple, he really takes great pains.


    In addition to the incomplete sword of killing immortals and trapping immortals, she saw such a powerful weapon for the first time. Once it was refined, it would become the girl''s most powerful power.


    The lament of the holy instrument, the endless evil spirit in the Phoenix Fire is constantly swallowed, day after day, for a moment.Outside the hall of the king of hell, the sword dance in white makes the world stunning.


    The sword is taught by others, and the intention of the snow education is to do everything in one move.


    In front of her, the girl whose tears have not dried up on her face is trying to remember every move, and her face is more serious than ever.


    She will avenge master''s revenge by herself, no matter how long it lasts, even if it lasts for the rest of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the devil''s land, the towering temple, on the throne, a powerful figure came forward, and the generals sat down in their respectful eyes.


    "See you, Lord."


    The generals knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up."


    On the throne, the devil opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you Lord"


    all the magic generals stood up and stood respectfully.


    "Demon lord, the loss of our army has been counted out. The true realm demon generals have lost 12, and 300000 demon troops have lost 40%


    Below, in front of the magic generals, Xie Tiance reports truthfully.


    On the throne, the Demon Lord heard the words and looked cold. He was so badly damaged.


    "Demon lord, holy secretary, now the remaining evils in the underground escape, do you need to send more people to search for the whereabouts of these people?" On one side, Yue Yaozong asked.


    "What''s your opinion, saint The devil''s eyes moved, looking at the blue Jinqiu figure below, he said.


    "It''s useless to send more people. There are treasures in the underworld to hide their whereabouts and breath. Unless they show up on their own initiative, it''s hard to find them."


    Xie Tiance said calmly, "the hell king and the five sense organs king died in battle. The hell can''t be indifferent. As long as they reappear, I will be sure to find them again."


    "With the words of Sheng Si, I can rest assured."


    On the throne, the devil nodded and continued, "you ask the sky, how is your injury?"


    "Seventy percent."


    You asked the sky a step forward, respectful way.


    The Demon Lord raised his hand, and the boundless evil spirit spread out and fell into the former''s body. In an instant, it rose up and forced to repair the damage in the first Dharma protector of the demon palace.


    Severe pain is added to the body, but when you ask the sky, you can endure the pain, raise yuan''s Qi, and repair the injury.


    Not long after, on the main seat, the demon lord stopped, looked at the people below, and said faintly, "you and Min Yu are the most likely to enter the fourth realm of the demon palace. Don''t let me down."


    You asked the sky a silent ceremony, immediately returned, did not say much.


    "Shengsi, reorganize the army, the next target is lingxuji''s family." The devil opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes"


    before the generals, Xie Tiance respectfully took orders.


    "All right, back off."


    On the throne, the devil waved and said.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    In the temple, the generals saluted and immediately retreated.


    "Saint, you stay."


    When Xie Tiance turned and left, the voice of the demon came from his ear.


    The generals came out of the hall, Xie Tiance looked back, looked at the Lord of the magic Palace on the throne, and said, "Lord, what else can I do for you?"


    "About the glory."


    The demon master got up, walked down the hall, and said calmly, "before, the ninth son of the Mohist family took away Shengyao. This man is proficient in the yellow spring and time. We can''t take him lightly. We will find out his whereabouts as soon as possible, and we will personally solve this problem."


    "I will try my best."


    Xie Tiance nodded.


    "There is another thing. In the holy land of worshiping the moon, some forces beyond the human world appeared not long ago, and this matter should be investigated as soon as possible." Said the devil.


    "Is" Xie Tiance''s way of command.


    "Step back and do something." The devil said quietly.


    "My subordinates are leaving!"


    Xie Tiance saluted and turned to walk outside the temple.


    At the same time, in hongluan Xingyu, Jinxi city and Xiaoyue restaurant, two figures are sitting opposite each other and drinking. The wine is very fragrant.


    Silver gray cloak, plain white, two people sitting at the table, who did not speak.


    Hongluan stood still, pouring wine for them, silent.


    Cup after cup, jar after jar, I don''t know how long and how many jars I''ve drunk. The owner of Xiaoyue put down his glass and said with a smile, "merciless Zhiming Hou, who sacrificed millions of people, has never hesitated. Now, I''m here to drink muggy wine. How, after all, my heart is still aching?"


    On the other side, the figure in plain clothes put down his wine glass and said calmly, "people are not iron and stone, how can they be really merciless."


    "That''s your favorite disciple. I didn''t expect that you could really make such a choice." Xiaoyue looked at the young man in front of him and said in a low voice.


    "I''ve arranged two ways for her. If she doesn''t take on the responsibility of Yama, I won''t force her to continue to grow up carefree. However, if she chooses to take on the responsibility of Yama, I can''t be softhearted any more. The glory of the king of facial features is Qi Yanxia''s life protection. Even yin''er can''t profane it. Therefore, she must be strong enough to bear the burden! ¡±Plain clothes figure calm way."Are you so sure that the source of the heavenly language in her body awakens?" Xiaoyue said.


    The figure in plain clothes shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but this is the most possible way. If she chooses this road, she can no longer live under my wings. If she leaves me, it''s time for her to grow up."


    Xiaoyue Lou Master heard the speech, his face showed a trace of emotion, and said, "one game, the devil''s palace is badly damaged, you go back to the dark place, and the hell will hide your whereabouts to avoid the devil''s edge, and take the opportunity to promote the rapid growth of your disciple, kill four birds with one stone, this game, I admire."


    "It''s too much for the landlord."


    On the other side, the figure in plain clothes picked up the wine glass and said calmly, "it''s not worth boasting about the people you cherish."


    Xiaoyue landlord sighed and said, "one day, she will understand your good intentions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Purple Osmunda star field, three huge stars, a primitive star, ten hall stands, majestic and majestic.


    At the new site of the hell, the God forbids to shield all the secrets of heaven, so that all the hell can rest temporarily.


    In front of the palace of Yama, day by day, the girl who practised the sword would not rest for a moment. There was no night in the day, and the sword in her hand would never stop.


    Not far away, the dusk of a white dress is standing still, accompany Yin Er to practice sword, beautiful face can''t see the slightest emotion.


    In Wang Dian, the girl often looks at the little girl outside the hall, and sighs in her heart. Ning Chen''s accident is too big a blow to Yin er. The girl who loves to act coquettishly and play small temperament seems to have grown up overnight.


    Zhiming, if this is the result you want, is it too cruel?


    Ten days, one hundred days After a world shaking war, the hell seemed to disappear completely, and there was no more news.


    Demon Kingdom and Ji family, two giants, have gradually become the focus of people''s attention. Everyone knows that in the next step, there will be a real dispute between the two ancient heritages.


    Baidi City, Ji''s family, all gathered in the temple. Every Ji''s wife had a dignified look on her face. Now that the magic palace army has come out, they must speed up their pace.


    "Hasn''t Qitian Pavilion responded yet?"


    On the main seat, the Holy Lord of Ji''s family looked at the ninth Supreme Lord below and asked in a voice.


    "No reply yet."


    Seat, Ji''s ninth Taishang mouth should be way.


    "It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Now the magic palace is very big. Before the situation becomes clear, how could those old people in Qitian Pavilion be willing to wade in this muddy water?" Xuanhuang two ancestors, a cold voice.


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu sighed softly and said, "it''s too difficult for me to block the magic palace just by my Ji''s family."


    "The lesson of hongluan and other celestial realms is right in front of us. They should know what to do." Xuanhuang second ancestor, another person said.


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to contact, but the power of the demon palace is too strong, and the Demon Lord is in charge. If there is no such level of power as the underground government to help, the future of Ji''s family will be very difficult."


    Below, the elders of the Ji family have heard of it, and they look more and more heavy. The word of the Lord is the fact that the magic palace is more powerful than the Ji family. It''s almost impossible to stop it.


    Outside of lingxu star, 180000 demon troops are pressing down on the territory. The evil spirit is spreading like a cloud, blocking the sky and the sun, which is shocking.


    In front of the army, you stand in the sky, commander in chief, leading the army to lingxu.


    You ask both sides of the sky, the stars and the moon follow, and are responsible for guarding the commander of the demon army.


    Dikui''s lesson is in front of them. They dare not be careless and are wary of everything.


    Just when the war between the two regions was about to start, all the Yanluo had been resting for many days in the new site of ZIWEIXING Prefecture, but no one left. They all stayed in the palace.


    In the palace of Yama, yin''er''s sweat splashed all over his body, and his sword danced like a thunderbolt. For more than a hundred days, his sword technique developed rapidly and rapidly.


    It''s hard to support even the iron man. With the rapid development of yin''er''s sword technique, his physical and mental fatigue has reached the limit.


    Not far away, mu Chengxue quietly looks at yin''er''s Enchanted state. After a long time, she steps forward, raises her hand and presses down the little girl''s sword. She says quietly, "yin''er, enough."


    Yin''er''s eyes recovered from the confusion. Looking at the woman in front of her, her beautiful big eyes turned red slightly and then became firm again.


    "Master mu, I''m not tired."


    "Enough."


    Dusk becomes snow to press the sword of former, opening a way, "go to rest."


    "Teacher Niang" voice son on the face peeps out anxious color, way.


    "Go and rest!"


    Dusk into snow, look cold, light road.


    Yin''er''s body trembles. After a moment, she nods her head. Without saying any more, she quietly puts away her sword and goes to the front palace.


    In the palace, the girl often looks at the girl coming. She sighs in her heart and says, "yin''er, don''t be too anxious. Learning sword can''t be successful overnight. You''ve done well enough."


    Yin''er reluctantly smiles. Without saying much, she goes to the room and falls on the bed.


    Extremely tired hit, tone consciousness quickly blurred, suddenly, fell into a coma.


    In the main hall, dusk Chengxue steps forward and sees the door in the room beside him, which has to be closed in the future. She whispers, "lady, Ning Chen is not dead, is she?"


    Female often smell speech, Mou son different color flash, way, "why can have this to ask?"


    "It''s just intuition"


    GU Bo said, "if it''s all his arrangement, then we need a person with high prestige who can calm the scene. As a senior lady, it''s the only choice."


    Women often heard, eyes surprised more difficult to cover, it seems that they all look down on the daughter of the barren city.


    "It''s just your guess. What if something really happened?" Under the normal pressure, the woman opened her mouth.


    "I know him. He won''t die so easily until he''s done. It''s hard to survive, but he will do whatever it takes to live." The dusk becomes snow and whispers.Female often face show emotion, no wonder, Zhiming specially told her to be cautious in the face of the woman in front of her.


    Just when the woman often opened her mouth and admitted that all these things were arranged according to her destiny, the room beside her suddenly changed, and a terrible and abnormal wave of heaven and earth appeared for no reason. Then the law of Vientiane converged sharply and came from all directions.


    "To break through? How could it be so fast


    It''s not good for women to change their looks at the same time.


    Dusk Chengxue was the first to recover. Her figure flashed by and swept out of the king''s palace with a sleepy sound. She rushed to the open land in the distance.


    Among all the temples of hell, one by one felt that he was walking out one after another. Looking at the clouds gathering in the sky, his eyes were shocked.


    How can it be true?


    "Yiner, wake up!"


    Wang Dian thousands of miles away, dusk into snow stop body shape, looking at the arms of the sleepy girl, face dew condensation color way.


    However, it seems that the sound of consciousness is held by something, no matter how it is called, it is unable to wake up.


    A roar, nine days above, angry thunder days down, majestic endless Tianwei pressure, thousands of miles of instant collapse.


    Under the thunder, dusk into snow, look slightly coagulation, put down the arms of the girl, slim hand waved, shadow breaking empty and now.


    "Wanjian emperor"


    at the same time, the endless sword light from all sides of the world converges and turns into huge sword wings. Wanjian emperor and mu Chengxue wave and chop the shadow in their hands. A shocking sword light breaks through the air and goes straight to the sky.


    The light of the sword shakes the thunder. In the earth shaking collision, a thousand thunders break up, and the sky is angry. Before breathing, ten thousand thunders roar down to punish those who blaspheme the power of heaven.


    Thunder comes, dusk into snow step by step, behind the huge sword wing vibration, Zhenyuan urge to the limit, once again meet the fury of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Underground, ten hall above, rob cloud pressure territory, the terrible power of heaven rose sharply, ghosts and gods scared.


    A thousand miles away from the palace of the king of hell, dusk Chengxue tries her best to protect the sleeping girl with a sword.


    Ten thousand sword emperor, ten thousand sword ministers in the world, the sword of the desolate city reappeared, a sword cut off thousands of thunder, strong against the power of heaven.


    The sky was furious, and the thunder roared down. The more terrible thunder roared down, threatening to suppress those who profane the sky.


    In order to protect the sound, the snow does not retreat but advances at dusk. As soon as the sword wings are shaken, the figure rises to the sky.


    Wan Lei came into the world and was welcomed by Chengying. With an earth shaking sound, Wan Lei collapsed and his figure in white rushed to the limit.


    Mortals against the sky, unforgivable, the sky extremely angry, in an instant, thousands of miles of plundering clouds from black to red, red thunder million heavy, shock the world.


    "The seven wonders of the Supreme Master, the great splendor of the sun"


    the Supreme Master forgets his love and appears in the world for the first time. The sword edge in Mu Chengxue''s hand turns, and a majestic sword rainbow breaks through the air and cuts to the bloody red thunder.


    Human power shakes the sky. The epicenter of the earthquake is booming. Sword feathers are scattered all over the sky. The white clothes are dyed red. At dusk, the body becomes snow, and a touch of blood falls from the corner of the mouth.


    It''s a truth known to all, because God''s anger will pour out a hundred times and kill all those who blaspheme the beauty of heaven.


    In front of the tenth hall, a Yan Luo saw this, and his face flashed over. It was not good.


    "Boom"


    the blood cloud is rolling, and it''s thundering again. Xuancang''s anger is more and more amazing, and the blood thunder is like a sea, annihilating the woman below.


    On the ground, the sound of deep sleep is still not moving, not aware of what happened outside.


    At the same time, on the void, a figure in plain clothes appeared, shrouded in chaos and covered the air.


    "Snow."


    Ning Chen looks at the injured woman in white in the sky. A moment later, she presses down her impulse and looks down at the sleeping girl, waiting for the expected result.


    This is the end of the game. He must not intervene unless he has to. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted and all arrangements will be in vain.


    In the sky, in the sea of bloody thunder, the dusk becomes snow, and the light of the sword is all over the sky. The body is like an urgent thunder. In the extreme speed, it stops ten thousand heavy thunder.


    The red hand holding the sword, blood flow, however, the heart is persistent, dusk into snow is not back half a step, a sword a sword, against the sky.


    "Zhiming"


    in front of the yama palace, women often look at the scene in the void, and the light in their eyes keeps flashing. Don''t you show up yet?


    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue, on the second floor of Chang''an, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in a silver gray cloak, goes to the window and looks at the distance with a sigh in his heart.


    The world is in chaos, and the demons plunder thousands of people. Kindness and tenderness are the most superfluous emotions.


    How would you choose?


    The devil Kingdom, on the throne of the temple, the devil gets up, goes to the front of the temple, and looks at the red Luan Star Kingdom in the distance. A strange color flashes by. It seems that there is something unusual about the real world.


    "Saint, check who''s robbing." The devil opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes"


    in the temple, Xie Tiance walked out and answered softly.


    With the opening of the sky curtain, we can trace back to the source, and make a seal with both hands. A strange force spreads out, turns into heaven and earth, and peeps at the secrets of heaven.


    In the sky, bloody clouds appear. However, under the clouds, everything is difficult to distinguish. It seems that something interferes and forcibly cuts off the secret.


    "Strange"


    with a wave of his hand, black and white chessmen are flying in the sky. Xie Tiance raises his hand and points out the secrets of nature. The light is so bright that he keeps falling into it.


    At the next moment, the black-and-white pieces appear in ZIWEIXING and Sanyang. Then, thousands of pieces gather and turn into black-and-white sword, cutting to the God''s prohibition before robbing cloud.


    In the void, Ning Chen sees it, squints his eyes, steps out of the sky in one step, and points to Ning Jian to block the black-and-white double swords.


    Thumping and shaking, the black and white sword was blocked. In the rumbling vibration, it was shocked to a hundred feet.


    "Well?"


    In the devil''s land, in the temple, Xie Tiance''s eyes are narrowed. Someone''s hand is blocking. Who is it?


    In front of the hall of the devil, the devil turned and stepped forward, looking at the scene in the sky. Without saying a word, he raised his right hand, and the power of terror fell into the sky. He helped again.


    ZIWEIXING domain, between the three yang, ningchen looked at the black and white sword, eyes cold, is that the devil?


    Chen Yuan in the palm, star sky sword, thousands of sword Qi convergence, Ning Chen right hand raised at the same time, in an instant, sword Qi, such as waterfall, rushed forward.


    The black-and-white sword passes by and bumps into thousands of sword Qi. In the terrible collision, the sword Qi collapses violently all over the sky and disappears invisibly.


    In the collapse of the sword, the black and white sword also appears the collapse of the move, one by one pieces from, disappear.


    The black-and-white sword collapses, the sky is disturbed, and the curtain of heaven shakes violently in the demon Kingdom and the temple. After a moment, it disappears.


    "The purple Osmunda star domain unexpectedly also conceals such master."


    The devil''s eyes flashed a touch of interest. Is it the person of Qitian pavilion?


    ZIWEIXING, Sanyang, in the hell, a Yanluo feels the vibration of the sky and looks up at the sky.In front of the yama palace, the girl often looks at the sky with her eyes slightly narrowed. Is she a wise man?


    "I''ll see."


    In front of the king''s Hall of Mount Tai, Yi Xuanmiao said something. His figure flashed and swept toward the sky.


    God forbid outside, rather Chen see below gradually close figure, no longer stay, step out, disappear.


    Before the God forbids, Yi Xuan comes, the God consciousness sweeps, on the face flashes the different color, has fought the breath, but, why can''t see anyone''s trace.


    "Strange."


    In the heart don''t understand, but don''t stay much, easy Xuan tiny figure fall down, return to Mount Tai king hall.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Before each hall, each figure asked.


    "It may be just a coincidence that there are signs of fighting, but there are no fighters."


    In front of the king''s Hall of Mount Tai, Yi Xuanmiao answers.


    Everyone nodded, did not ask, attention back to the distant dusk into snow, eyes full of dignified color.


    Under the cloud of disaster, the beautiful image of snow in white stands in the air, blocking the heavy disaster. The blood on the snow-white skirt is red, just like the blossom of winter plum. It''s so beautiful that people can''t look directly at it.


    In order to protect the Zhiming disciple, mu Chengxue devotes herself to cultivation and refuses to step back.


    The anger of heaven has lasted for a long time. She is a girl who is unconscious. Although she is extremely fast in the world, she can''t dodge for half a minute. She uses her strength to block it. The injury is more and more serious.


    "The seven wonders of the Supreme Lord, the gods and ghosts are destroyed"


    a sword shakes away a hundred thunderbolts, and dusk Chengxue brings up a real yuan. In the shocking scene, a huge virtual shadow of the supreme lord appears behind him, his palm protrudes, and he smashes down the thunderbolt.


    The aftereffect of the attack, the virtual shadow of the Supreme Court, falls away in the dusk. With a murmur in the mouth, a little bit of vermilion spills over the corner of the mouth, adding another three points of injury.


    In the distance, the void is rolling, the figure in plain clothes is coming out, and the disordered volume covers the breath, and no one can see it.


    Under the cloud, the blood of flying is blooming in the void, so beautiful, Ning Chen looks at it silently, speechless.


    Red white dress, dots, into the eyes, into the heart, even if the heart is like steel, also become soft around the fingers.


    However, Ning Chen''s body has never moved. He is the most merciless and knows his destiny. It was the same before and it is the same today.


    "Boom"


    the more and more powerful natural calamity has dyed the whole sky into blood. The beautiful shadow in white standing in the air, the blood dripping from the sword in hand, and the whole body has done a great deal of damage.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, suddenly a slight sigh sounded, nine days above, the thunder is one of the stagnation, did not fall.


    In the void, out of the void of the illusory figure, temperament dust, looming body shape, vaguely can see the past peerless elegance, Tianyu has a woman, the only one in the world.


    "Go away"


    in a calm and gentle voice, without a trace of fireworks, the celestial talker looks at the sky and says.


    A word falls, heaven and earth have a feeling, nine days above, rolling cloud quickly dissipated, not long, disappear.


    In front of the hall, there is a face of Yan Luo. Is this the only one who can talk with heaven? It''s terrible.


    In the void, the celestial speaker looked at the woman in front of him and said in a soft voice, "girl, thank you very much."


    Dusk into snow looking at the front of the illusory shadow, in the eyes of Guanghua flash, this should be Ning Chen mouth that sky language peak of the elder.


    As the voice fell, the sky Whisperer''s eyes moved and looked at the young man in plain clothes in the distance, and said, "thank you very much."


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen nodded his head gently, and did not feel strange because he was found. To some extent, Tianyu is equal to one side of heaven and earth. As long as he is between heaven and earth, it is difficult for him to avoid his perception.


    In the void, dusk Chengxue frowned and looked in the direction of the celestial speaker. A strange color flashed by. Was it him, or was she thinking too much?


    After the last grace blooms, it passes away quietly. In the void, the body shape of the Tianyu gradually disperses, leaving the last soul mark of the world and returning to heaven and earth.


    On the ground, the sleepy sound slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, a great force gathered from all directions and disappeared into his body.


    In the distance, seeing that yin''er wakes up, Ning Chen hangs his heart and finally puts it down. He doesn''t dare to stay any longer. His figure flashes by and leaves quickly.


    On the ground, the sound seems to feel, looking at the sky, right hand raised, all over the sky wind and cloud rolling, thunder roaring down, power earth shaking.


    "This girl"


    in the thunder, Ning Chen''s figure flashed quickly, avoided the thunder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Yin''er"


    on the void, dusk Chengxue falls. Looking at the girl who wakes up, she whispers, "are you ok?"


    Seeing the woman in front of her, yin''er recovered, her eyebrows bent slightly and said with a smile, "thank you, madam. I''m fine."


    "If you don''t mind."


    Dusk into snow face flashed tired color, she finally did not live up to his trust.


    "Madam, I''ll take you back to heal."Yin''er holds the former and says it in a soft voice. Immediately, his figure flashes and sweeps toward the ten halls.


    God forbids outside, rather Chen figure goes out, looking at the bottom, in the heart lightly relaxed a breath, fortunately this wench is just awakening, otherwise, he wants to get away from also not so simple.


    Now is not the time for him to show up. He can only compensate them later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    In the realm of spirit and emptiness, the army of the demon palace fought all the way. Ji''s family, Beiqi and the Allied forces of the various religions in the sky resisted with all their strength. The war lasted for thousands of miles, with heavy casualties.


    Jun Wentian, commander of the three armed forces, was on a fierce offensive. The alliance of spirit and emptiness retreated again and again. During the hundred days, several big stars of life were lost and the sky was stained with blood.


    Xingyue shuangzong and eighteen demon palace will show their strong fighting power, assist the first Dharma protector of the demon palace to ask the heaven, and make the strong of lingxu sect suffer.


    In the battlefield, the figure in plain clothes watched the battle quietly, hidden in the dark from the beginning to the end, and never appeared.


    For a long time, he and the underworld are in the forefront of fighting against the demon palace. Even if they deliberately hide their identity, they are still in danger of being exposed at any time. Now that the Demon Lord has come out, the underworld is no longer suitable to appear on the surface.


    After many days of observation, the figure in plain clothes faded and disappeared in the battlefield.


    Fengming City, in the palace, Lin Yuzhen looks at the war report from the front line, and her eyes flash by. It''s really not good.


    "Your Highness"


    just then, in the void, a figure in plain clothes came out, looked at the woman in front of her and said.


    "Brother Ning"


    seeing the man in front of her, Lin Yuzhen was shocked.


    Although he guessed that nothing had happened to him, it was inevitable that his heart would fluctuate from what he saw with his own eyes.


    After a short shock, Lin Yuzhen recovered, looked at the person in front of her and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it later"


    Ning Chen said, "Your Highness, why didn''t the Ji family invite the Qitian pavilion to take action? In the current situation, if something happens to lingxu, the purple Osmunda star domain will definitely become the next target of the demon palace. If you don''t join hands at this time, you will surely perish."


    "Ji''s family has sent someone to contact, but Qitian pavilion has not let go. It should be afraid of the Demon Lord. After all, the existence of a fourth realm is really terrible." Lin Yuzhen sighed.


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, the fourth realm is really incomparable, want to move Qi Tian Ge help, it seems to take some thought.


    "Brother Ning, what can you do?" Lin Yuzhen asked.


    "Butian Pavilion is afraid of the devil. Unless we have a way to deal with the devil, it''s hard to persuade them." Ning Chen calm analysis way.


    Lin Yuzhen nodded and said, "in the current situation, although Wu Beiqi and Ji''s family can barely block the steps of the demon palace army, it''s just a temporary illusion. Once the demon master makes a move, the situation will be completely tilted."


    "After all, the root is in the devil."


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed with brilliance. The key to the war was whether they could stop the only strong man in the world.


    "Brother Ning, you are the only one in the world who has ever dealt with the devil. If you join hands with the king, how long can you stop him?" Lin Yuzhen said.


    "A quarter of an hour at most."


    Ning Chen thought for a moment and said, "before, with the help of the God''s prohibition arranged in advance in the hell, plus killing immortals and trapping immortals, it''s still hard to stop his moves. The fourth realm is different from our realm. Unless we find a way to restrain him, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless."


    "Is it possible to use the way you used to deal with Hades?" Lin Yuzhen''s face is heavy.


    "No way."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the devil is different from the underworld. When the underworld came into the world, it was hard for the body to bear its power. Coupled with the lack of original power, the real Qi of the underworld would vibrate for a short time. Therefore, I joined hands with mu Chengxue, and with the help of Ziyi, we were able to break the double Qi sea of the underworld. However, the devil''s body didn''t have this weakness, even if it was suppressed with extreme speed The result will not be too optimistic. "


    "In this way, is there really no way?" Lin Yuzhen looked heavy.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "I''ll go to bury the immortal Jedi."


    "The celestial burial Jedi in the celestial realm?" Lin Yuzhen''s face changed and she was shocked.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen answered lightly, "I want to find out some things. When I leave, your highness must take care of yourself and never meet the devil''s palace."


    Lin Yuzhen nodded, didn''t ask more. She said, "you should be careful, too. There are crises everywhere. If there is any danger, come out immediately."


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "time is urgent. I''ll go first, your highness. See you later."


    The words fell, the void rolled, and the figure in plain clothes disappeared.


    Lin Yuzhen looks at the direction of the former''s departure, and a touch of worry flashed by. The name of the immortal burial Jedi is well known all over the world. Ning Chen goes here, hoping that nothing will happen.


    A few days later, a streamer of light swept across the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    In the depths of the celestial realms, there are buried immortals in the Jedi. The wind is blowing, and the whole Jedi is covered with white bones, which makes people shiver.


    All of a sudden, the wind rolled dust, and a figure in plain clothes stepped forward, one step at a time, several breaths before the forbidden area.


    Next to the burial of the immortal Jedi, Ning Chen still has a dignified look in his calm. His divine consciousness is released to guard against the danger that may appear at any time in the forbidden area.A hundred miles ahead, there is no abnormality in the secluded and quiet forbidden area. However, in this place full of crisis, no abnormality is the biggest abnormality.


    Ning Chen looks up and looks at a looming mountain in the far distance. His steps are faster and the elder is locked in it. He hopes that he can get the answer he wants.


    Over the mountains, a familiar Valley appears. It''s dark and silent. Black trees can be seen everywhere. It''s creepy.


    Ning Chen avoids the dead air around the trees and walks towards the front quickly without staying for a long time.


    "Hoo"


    all of a sudden, in the valley, the wind is blowing, the dust is flying all over the sky, and ghosts are passing quickly, killing people.


    "Well?"


    When Ning Chen saw this, his eyes suddenly narrowed. With a grip of his right hand, Tai Shi appeared to be sharp. With a clang sound, he blocked the death sickle.


    The magic soldiers and the ghost soldiers fight with each other for several moves. The sword edge breaks through the ghost shadow, and the ghost spirit flies away all over the sky. Several ghost figures scatter and disappear.


    "Strange"


    Ning Chen looks at the ghost shadows that disappear without trace, and the color in his eyes flashes. Last time he came here, he and yin''er didn''t encounter these things. It seems that there are many dangers in the burial of immortal Jedi that he didn''t know.


    "Keng! Clang "


    the ghost has just disappeared. In the distance, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and the clang of the pace sounds, one by one, shaking people''s hearts.


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers appeared, covered with iron armor, and went to the distance step by step.


    The Yin soldiers pass by and go away quickly. Ning Chen''s eyes sink. Why do the Yin soldiers of the hell come here every time? Isn''t the hell destroyed in ancient times? Why do they still appear?


    Ghost gas, Yin soldiers transit, not long disappeared in the dark, do not know where to come, do not know where to go.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, swept into the ghost Qi, and wanted to keep up with it. However, all the Fu civilization disappeared, and tens of thousands of Yin soldiers disappeared without any trace.


    Ning Chen stops, the Mou son flows light way to flash, not right, all the time, he all didn''t think about this matter carefully, now think of, he already isn''t once and twice met these Yin soldiers.


    Where are so many Yin soldiers going to be transferred? Has the ancient underground government been destroyed? What is the purpose of dispatching so many Yin soldiers?


    besides, what is as like as two peas in a fairy sage, the woman who is exactly the same as the ghost girl? The ghosts are Yan Jun, the woman.


    Thoughts disturbing heart, difficult to distinguish, Ning Chen pressure heart waves, step by step forward.


    The more experience he had, the more he felt that there seemed to be an invisible force manipulating something.


    Through the valley, and over a mountain, dark fog appeared in front of me, Ning Chen steps slightly, in front of this, should be forbidden.


    The change of divine prohibition is endless. Even if he can''t fully grasp it, the power of the yellow spring prohibition here is amazing. Last time he didn''t prepare to enter it by mistake, it took him three years to go out, which is very embarrassing.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen waved his right hand, and the immortal appeared. He didn''t hesitate to enter the earth, and walked into the Forbidden City.


    A moment later, the violent vibration sounded, and the red light rose from the earth, and the sword light crisscrossed the sky, constantly impacting the God.


    In the divine prohibition, Ning Chen stands still, looking at the shaking divine prohibition, trying his best to find the flaw of divine prohibition.


    One hour, two hours In the divine prohibition, the figure in plain clothes still doesn''t move. Under the impact of the sword light, the divine prohibition changes more and more violently. I don''t know how long later, the figure in the divine prohibition finally moves, waves the sword, the sick king shows the divine power, and the immortal sword shows the peerless and fierce power again.


    "Boom"


    in the heart shaking scene, the divine prohibition and sword light collide, and the two immortal swords unite. Before the mountains, the divine prohibition collapses and disappears between heaven and earth.


    In the void, the light of the sword dissipates and comes out in plain clothes. Ning Chen waves his hand and the sick king cuts it down again. The light of the sword crosses the sky and the earth. In the rumbling vibration, the mountain ahead is divided into two parts.


    In the mountain, blood is diffused, and black iron ropes crisscross. Countless charms are shining with terrible thunder. Dimly, a figure is looming, with hair stained with blood, which is very sad.


    Inside the heavy iron rope, the culprit looked up at the young man in plain clothes outside the mountain. His purple and black eyes flashed a different color. It was him.


    "Master"


    Ning Chen walked in, looked at the people in front of him, and politely saluted.


    Just when Zhiming entered the immortal burial Jedi, the celestial realm and the immortal voice sang, and the sanzun dragon corpse galloped past with the immortal sedan. In front of him, the land of the demon realm was in the air, blocking the way of the immortal corpse.


    Immortal corpse tour, ancient myth, endless years, constantly moving forward, never stopped, it seems to be looking for something, from ancient times to the present, looking for every corner of the starry sky.


    Before the magic land, sanzun dragon corpse drove by without any change in direction and ran into it. A strong man was shocked.


    Boom, a startling collision, immortal corpse cruise collapsed one after another magic hall, absolutely crush the potential, destroy all obstacles.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Buried immortal Jedi, sword cut mountains, earth shaking vibration resounded through the forbidden area, the huge mountain separated.


    In the mountains, chains crisscross, locking the criminals, for thousands of years, trapped them.


    Ning Chen walks in and looks at the figure locked by the chain in front, bowing.


    "Master"


    "it''s you"


    in the chain, the man looked up at the person in front of him and said in a hoarse voice, "Why are you back so soon? You should not have entered the fourth stage."


    "No"


    Ning Chen shakes his head, looks serious, and says, "master, I come here to ask you something. I hope you can answer it."


    "What''s the matter?" The man looked tired.


    "In addition to the fourth realm, is there any other way to kill the strong in the fourth realm?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    The man hears speech, purple black eye son erupts dazzling brilliance, slowly way, "why can have this to ask, isn''t the world appeared the fourth boundary strong person?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "it''s true, but this man is not a human, but a demon. He can''t come to save the elder. On the contrary, he will kill all the people who may enter the fourth realm, including me. Therefore, I come here to ask the elder how to restrain the strong people in the fourth realm."


    After a long silence, the man shook his head and said, "the fourth realm is different from any other realm. If you take this step, unless you have the same level of strength, nothing can kill them."


    "The elder should also be the fourth frontier strongman. Can he kill this demon clan?" Ning Chenning said.


    "Yes"


    the man nodded and sighed, "but I can''t go out. Moreover, if I want to be rescued, at least I need a strong man in the fourth frontier to be able to do it."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, go forward a few steps, looking at to trap the chain of the former, opening a way, "whether want to cut off these chains only?"


    "Yes"


    the man nodded and said wearily, "however, these chains are made of divine gold, which is indestructible. Later, they refined the thunder of Xuanyin. Under the fourth realm, once touched, they are either death or injury."


    "I see."


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved back and said, "that is to say, if you want to save the elder, you must not only have the cultivation ability to bear these Yin thunder, but also have the peerless divine soldiers who can cut off these gold chains."


    "Well"


    the man nodded and answered softly.


    Ning Chen steps forward again, looking at the black chains crisscross, feeling the power of the thunder of Xuanyin.


    He raised his hand and pointed. A sword light broke out of the air and cut to the chain. But he heard a harsh thunder. Before the sword Qi was close, he was swallowed by the Yin thunder on the chain, and there was no wave.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. These thunder of Xuanyin are not human things. With your cultivation, you can''t fight against them." The man said hoarsely.


    Ning Chen frowns, eyes deep streamer flash, right hand turned over, a broken green Ding appeared, flying forward.


    But see black thunder galloping, like a thousand birds hissing, roaring to the green tripod.


    The thunderbolt of the dark cloud suddenly collides with the green cauldron. The thunderbolt of the dark cloud is a setback, and it is hard to destroy the green cauldron.


    In the chain, the man looked shocked and looked at the broken green cauldron floating in the void. A touch of fear rose. Is this the cauldron of the eastern fairy kingdom?


    Ten thousand thunder impact, green Ding Kui ran like a mountain, don''t move a bit, rather Chen eyes gaze at the front, right hand again raised.


    The trapped immortal flies out, turns into streamer, and rushes straight to the green tripod.


    "Trapped sword?"


    The man''s face was startled again, and a touch of Joy came out. Soon, it became dark again.


    Trapping immortals is not good at sharpness. It''s impossible to cut these chains. If you kill immortals and kill immortals, maybe he will have the hope to go out.


    The sword flies into the green tripod, and the red light rises, constantly devouring the thunder of Xuanyin in the green tripod.


    At the same time, in the ten thousand li devil Kingdom, the immortal corpse came at a galloping speed and ran straight into it.


    Amazing collision sound sounded, one after another the magic hall collapsed, disintegrated.


    "Well?"


    In the palace of the seven crimes, fengxinzong felt that the murderer appeared in his old eyes and flashed to the front of the hall.


    In the front, the immortal corpse cruises collide and pass without any stagnation, destroying all obstacles.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fengxinzong''s face was angry, and he raised his hand to block the immortal corpse rushing forward.


    "Boom!"


    The three dragons collide with the strong wind, and the mysterious light rises. In the rolling wind, the immortal corpses rush out and crash into the hall of seven crimes.


    "Er"


    with the severe impact, fengxinzong''s blood overflowed from his mouth, his figure retreated and collapsed one magic hall after another.


    In the temple, Xie Tiance looks at the outside of the temple, his eyes slightly coagulate, his right hand swings, his chess bag soars to the sky, and thousands of black and white pieces fly out, turning into chess swords.In the devil''s land, the immortal corpse parade has collapsed dozens of magic halls, and the momentum of moving forward is still going on.


    As the black and white sword flies by, the body of the sword becomes bigger and bigger. The blade of the sword is ten Zhang long, and it cuts the corpse of sanzun dragon.


    With a roar, the dragon''s body was full of divine light, and the black and white sword cracked and broke.


    "Hell, you are finally willing to show up."


    In the sound of the words, on the throne of the temple, the powerful figures disappeared and reappeared before the corpse of sanzun dragon.


    Raise your hand to command heaven and earth. The wind and cloud will roll. You are ordered by the devil to block the immortal corpse.


    When the immortal and the devil collided with each other, there was a great shock, and the immortal corpse was blocked for the first time.


    At this moment, in the fairy sedan chair, the woman, who had never been moved, finally got up and walked out.


    The red wedding dress is gorgeous and dazzling. Under the red cap, the blood red and vermilion lips are looming. It''s so beautiful that the immortal corpse cruises and reappears its original appearance.


    "Emperor Yan"


    his lips rose lightly, and a purple sword fell from the sky. In an instant, the most terrible sword swept away, and the Buddha was frightened.


    On the other side, seeing the artifact in the former''s hand, the devil''s face became dignified. The first magic soldier in the underworld, Yandi.


    Don''t dare to be careless, preemptive, the devil body movement, palm yuan turnover, instant, nine days above, magic cloud violent rolling, magic thunder heaven, help potential devil.


    The immortal and the devil fight, and the sword shakes the devil''s hand. In a terrible collision, the halls around them turn into dust and disappear completely.


    In front of the temple, Xie Tiance walked out and looked at the two most powerful men in the world in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the underworld was not destroyed in ancient times, what is the reason why the underworld has not been hidden for these years? Are those Yan Luo really the people of the underworld?


    In my mind, the battle ahead, the battle between immortals and demons, the battle at the top, the meeting of swords and palms, and the rolling of the nine day storm are shocking.


    It''s hard to get the upper hand in the battle of several moves. The devil''s look is solidified. His whole body is full of evil Qi and runs through the starry sky. He absorbs the nine demons in one body. The most magical move is the first one in the world.


    "Ten thousand demons, heaven forbid!"


    Under the red cap, the woman''s face doesn''t change at all. She steps out one step, and the ghosts all over her body are surging like a thousand waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Ten thousand li devil Kingdom, immortal and devil fight, nine days above, the devil cloud rolling, ten thousand demons roaring, earth shaking, harsh pole.


    Amazing magic power, the source of ten thousand demons gather, the devil drinks deeply, raises his hand to separate the sky.


    When the magic power comes, the woman in red wedding dress will not dodge in the storm. The ghost will gather all over her body to urge the emperor of hell to kill the devil with a sword.


    "Bang"


    the artifact cuts down all kinds of demons and makes a dazzling sword mark between the heaven and the earth. It is the first artifact in the underworld, and it is the first artifact in the world.


    Ten thousand demons dissipated, the demon lord fixed his eyes, raised his hand to meet Yan Di, and with a bang, his legs fell into the earth.


    "Well?"


    The power of the ghost is amazing. The color of the devil''s eyes flashes. The breath is raised again, and the fist is turned into a powerful fist.


    Yan Di, who came quickly, ran into the devil''s fist, and a violent vibration rang out. Between them, the earth cracked.


    Outside the battle situation, Xie Tiance looks at the battle situation ahead, raises his hand to make a seal, and pieces fly out of the sky, turning into a barrier to block waves.


    All parties in the devil''s land, a strong one will help the saint to protect the devil''s land.


    When the demons from all sides guard the demon Kingdom, the battle between the immortals and Demons becomes more fierce. The two powers fight each other, the sword is shining, and the magic fist is like waves. Wave after wave of attacks startle the nine gods.


    "Cover the sun, magic solution, star palm"


    Moyuan raises his hand and uses the power of the stars. The demon lord rises in a strange light, and his cultivation is enhanced. The supreme martial arts of the demon palace shows its power of astonishing the world, and the eight wastelands sweep through the sky, whining sadly.


    Under the pressure of a powerful hand, heaven and earth are shocked and everything collapses. In the palm wind, you can see that the hell is still like a mountain, and the purple sword light is rolling out, gathering the ghost Qi of heaven and earth and reappearing the power of ghost famine.


    "Ghost famine, return to none"


    light voice, without the slightest human breath, in the hands of women, Yan Emperor cut off, suddenly, the evil spirit disappeared, sword light continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, the sword light collides with the magic gas barrier. In the fierce impact, the devil figure withdraws half a step, relieves the force underground, and falls a little.


    "Hell, you didn''t disappoint me. Pay attention, the next is the real fight!"


    The Demon Lord looked at the woman in front of him with a serious look. He stepped on the ground step by step, and the magic cloud swept all over the sky. In an instant, the power of the magic cloud, a huge magic eye opened, and under the light, everything returned to nothingness.


    Below, the woman''s whole body is filled with ghost gas, and endless ghost elements are sweeping out to block the magic eye in the sky.


    In the battle beyond the limits of heaven and earth, the two powerful men in the fourth realm are constantly rising in fighting power. The terrible pressure is shaking, and all the powerful men in the demon kingdom are red. It''s hard to stop the power beyond heaven and earth.


    "Not good"


    outside the war situation, Xie Tiance looks dignified. The hell hell is too strong for the devil to care about. If the battle goes on like this, the devil kingdom will be completely destroyed before the victory is decided.


    As his thoughts turned around, Xie Tiance looked at the corpse of sanzun dragon outside the battle situation. A cold color flashed by. He waved his sword and crossed the two swords.


    In the war, the woman felt that she waved her sword to shake off the war. She passed by and stood in front of the dragon''s corpse. With one sword, the black and white light of the sword was scattered.


    In an instant, the devil stepped on the road, and immediately came to the front. He concentrated his fist on yuan and fell to Yan Jun''s heart.


    "Ghosts trapped in the sky"


    at the moment of crisis, a cold voice sounded in the rear fairy sedan chair. Suddenly, ghosts flew out and stood in front of the woman.


    With a roar, the devil''s attack was restrained, and the woman''s backhand fell on the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    suddenly, the devil snorted and took several steps back.


    Sliding blood, red war armour, the devil looked at the front of the sedan, a shock flashed, and the strong!


    In the fairy sedan chair, a ghost woman dressed in red sits in silence. Her empty and indifferent eyes have no emotion fluctuation. Her beautiful face is not like a human woman. She is noble and extraordinary, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    "No more fighting, Lord."


    Looking at the devil''s land that has been destroyed most of the time, outside the war situation, Xie Tiance reminds us in a voice.


    In the war situation, the devil''s face was slightly heavy, and he raised his hand to press down the injury in his body. The strong man in the immortal sedan chair in front of his eyes flashed the color of fear.


    Two fourth realms, how can it be? Besides Yan Jun, is there a second fourth realms?


    In the war, the woman stood still and saw that the people in front of her didn''t fight any more. She waved away the emperor and flashed back to the fairy sedan.


    The next moment, the fairy sedan drove by, smashed open the palaces blocking the road, and continued to move forward.


    Looking at the immortal sedan chair disappearing in the distance, the demon master clenched his fists tightly, and his anger was hard to suppress.


    At the same time, in front of the crisscrossing chains of the celestial burial Jedi, the Yin thunder shook the sky, and the trapped immortals were singing, constantly devouring the power of the Yin thunder around them.


    The green tripod is the weapon and the immortal sword is the guide, which forcibly devours the thunder of Xuanyin on the chain.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In the chain, the man looked at the movement of the former and said in a condensed voice, "these Yin thunder will continue to regenerate and cannot be erased."Ning Chen didn''t answer. He constantly urged the sword to devour the power of Yin Lei. Half an hour later, in the green tripod, Yin Lei neighed and reached the limit.


    The red light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, floating in the green cauldron, and the powerful phagocytic power spreads to contain the explosion of xuanlei.


    After Ning Chen''s death, the Phoenix comes out, opens its mouth and swallows the green tripod into its belly.


    In the chain, the man saw this, his eyes sank, and said, "the immortal sword and the immortal tripod are incomplete. It''s impossible to suppress these Yin thunder for too long. Once the Yin thunder is out of control, the power of backfire is not what you can bear now."


    "Thank you for reminding me, I''ll be careful"


    Ning Chen said softly, looking at the man in front of him, and said, "master, how can I save you?"


    "If one day, you can bear the thunder of Xuanyin, and then find the immortal or killing immortal, you may save me." In the crisscross chain, the man''s face shows the color of exhaustion, the road.


    Ning Chen nodded and said seriously, "I understand, master, you are suffering. After I go out, I will try my best to find a way to save you. However, I am a dull genius. It may take me many days to come back again."


    The man heard that, in his tired eyes, a flash of brilliance flashed. He looked up at the young man in plain clothes in front of him and said, "wait a minute, I''ll give you something."


    Words sound down, the man a heavy drink, purple black eyes in the extraordinary light, the majestic unparalleled power wake up, shocking.


    At the same time, on the chains that lock the man''s body, there is a lot of thunder. The terrible thunder penetrates into the man''s body and prevents him from using the real yuan.


    The man groaned bitterly, forced himself to suffer from severe pain, and a drop of purple and black blood flew out of his eyebrow and disappeared into his body.


    The soul blood leaves the body, the man''s face quickly withers down, looking at the young man in front, extremely tired way, "there is my original breakthrough in the fourth realm of feeling, hope to help you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen leaned over and gave a respectful salute, "the grace of the elder, I will remember it in my heart, and I will do my best to repay it in the future."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to walk toward the mountain outside.


    Out of the mountain at the moment, Ning Chen look back as before, looking back at the man behind the mountain, eyes deep, calm as water, no waves.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to distinguish between evil and good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Lingxu, the flames of war, the magic palace army all the way to the East, the magic palace three peak strongmen join hands, no one can stop the offensive.


    In front of the big stars of life, the evil spirit is surging, and ten magic troops march forward to the next big star of life.


    Before the army, Jun Wentian, who was dressed in water cloud battle clothes, stood on the chariot. His whole body was full of evil spirit, and he was a super strong man, which shocked the major star regions.


    In a short period of more than 100 days, each sect of lingxu lost several stars of life, and the attack of the demon palace became more and more difficult to resist.


    Ji''s temple, on the main seat, Ji Yue''s face became more and more heavy as she looked at the war reports.


    If it goes on like this, they will completely lose the chance to fight back. However, the Demon Lord has never made a move, and they dare not fight back easily.


    Today''s situation can be described as a dead end without any solution.


    "Holy Lord"


    under the throne, there is a Ji family lady who looks anxious. Now the territory of spirit and emptiness has been lost for half, and the magic army will not be far away from Ji family if it moves on.


    On the main seat, Ji Yue''s thoughts flashed in her early eyes. After a long time, she said in a deep voice, "go and invite king Qi, and prepare to fight back!"


    "Yes"


    under the seat, a Supreme Master stood up and respectfully took orders.


    In Fengming City, in front of the king''s palace, Lin Yuzhen looks at the battle report from the front line. She also looks dignified. The magic army''s fighting power is amazing. If she delays, the whole spiritual void star field will be eaten up by the magic palace army.


    "Your Highness, the ninth king of the Ji family asked to see him"


    just then, a bodyguard came forward and said respectfully.


    "Please"


    Lin Yuzhen came back and said.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned back.


    Not long ago, before the king''s palace, the ninth Supreme Master of Ji''s family came quickly. Looking at the king Fengming in front of him, he politely said, "see you, your highness."


    "Nine elders don''t have to be polite. Why are you here?" Lin Yuzhen asked directly.


    "Lord, let your highness discuss the counterattack." The ninth eldest of the Ji family is on the right path.


    Lin Yu Zhen Mou son coagulates next, nodded, way, "wait a moment."


    Lin Yuzhen''s right hand was empty, and a streamer of light flew out of the rear palace. Beiqi town was a national artifact, which reappeared the unique style.


    "Let''s go"


    Lin Yuzhen holds her sword and walks forward.


    After counting the breath, the two figures disappeared and galloped away.


    Just as the Beiqi and Ji families were preparing for a counterattack, the red Luan star region, between the three gods, and on the primitive big star, the three Yanluo stood in the air. In the middle, with their eyes closed, their faces were tense, as if they were facing the enemy.


    "Yin''er, don''t be nervous, just show your strength."


    Outside the war situation, the dusk becomes snow to look at three wenches in Yan Luo, opening a way.


    Yin''er nodded, closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Suddenly, the world was in a frenzy, and the fierce and abnormal pressure came from all directions.


    In the war, mu qianshang, AI ran and Luo Shen''s face show different colors. Is this the power of Tianyu? It''s really amazing.


    "Luoshen" love dye Ming Wang mouth, Tao.


    "Well"


    Luoshen nodded and raised his right hand. Suddenly, the wind and cloud dispersed over the nine days, and the power of the gods shook the heavenly language.


    Outside the war situation, the woman often looks at the war situation in front of her and says, "this battle is difficult. Luo Shen is the body of gods, and the suppression of yin''er is most obvious. Now let them join hands, and yin''er will suffer."


    "Even if you choose this road, you can''t be afraid of suffering"


    mu Chengxue said calmly, "now her master is no longer there, no one is protecting her, she must learn to protect herself."


    As they speak, three Yanluo move together in front of them. The purple figure passes by, and the green moth sword comes out, whistling and deafening.


    Yin''er''s eyes shrink slightly, avoiding the sword light close to him. She raises her slim hand, and the heaven and the earth are ordered, and the wind and cloud sweep all over the world.


    "Too slow!"


    Yi Xuanmiao wields his sword to cut off the storm. His sword is powerful and ruthless.


    The cold sword forces her, and yin''er''s body keeps retreating. Unexpectedly, the Buddha yuan in the rear is like waves, and they join hands to urge her to come.


    With a thumping palm, she fell on the left shoulder of the former. AI ran drew 90% of her strength and withdrew from her body.


    "Three moves."


    Outside the war, dusk into snow, look cold, way, "come again."


    In the war, AI ran, Luo Shen and Yi Xuan all sighed. The daughter of the barren city was ruthless, which really made people look at her with new eyes. She loved her very much at ordinary times, but today, it''s like a new person, totally cold and heartless.


    Among the three, yin''er''s eyes show the color of grievance, but he still tries to endure the pain on his shoulder, and is fully prepared for the next round of fighting.


    AI ran Ming Wang''s body moves first, and the Golden Buddha''s light is dazzling. The vast power breaks through the storm of heaven and earth, and sweeps back again.


    Yin''er raised his hand to block the palm force, and the rumbling vibration rang out. Between them, the air surged and the sky trembled.


    "Neon of green moth"


    the two of them hold hands for a moment, and the green moth comes again, whistling with a Blazing Sword.


    When the crisis hit, Yin er''s left hand raised, the thunder surged, and the sword was blocked.Two palms block two strong, the aftershock shock, control the power of heaven and earth, the sound of wind and cloud rolling, protect the whole body, ten thousand methods can''t invade.


    "It''s a little interesting at last."


    Outside the war situation, there is a look of satisfaction in the eyes of female Chang. It''s not easy to cultivate a master. Yin''er has excellent qualifications and foundation. However, there is too much difference between her combat experience and her understanding of martial arts. If she doesn''t work hard, it''s also difficult to become a master.


    "Samsara of silence"


    in the war situation, when the three people were in a stalemate, Luoshen raised his hand to hold the sky, and samsara came into the world. In an instant, in the war situation, a huge space vortex appeared, engulfing the three people.


    In the whirlpool, AI ran and Yi Xuan disappear and are sent out of reincarnation. Yin er''s face changes slightly. Zhen Yuan urges her to protect her body with the power of heaven and earth and resist the power of reincarnation.


    "Heaven''s punishment"


    reincarnation is hard to break, the sound of a Jiao drink, command heaven and earth, heaven''s punishment first appears.


    In an instant, nine days changed, dark clouds rolled, and the power of endless thunder fell down and annihilated the war situation.


    "Oh?"


    In the war situation, three Yan Luo''s faces showed different colors, and their figures flashed by to avoid a lot of thunder.


    "Not bad"


    under the thunder, Luoshen spoke softly, flipped his hand and reappeared his power.


    "Divine punishment, borrow the sword from heaven."


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, thousands of sword light gathered, condensed and unique, and turned into a hundred Zhang sword, breaking through the air.


    Shenli and Tianwei, the two extreme forces, collided with each other, and the fierce aftershocks separated the war situation. Each of the four men withdrew more than ten feet.


    At the same time, outside the divine prohibition, a figure in plain clothes loomed, his eyes looking at the battle ahead, and his face was pleased.


    It seems that his choice is right, only leave his wings, this girl can really grow up.


    Just as he left his grandson''s wings at the beginning, yin''er needed to grow up on his own.


    "Know your destiny, come to Xiaoyue Chang''an as soon as possible. There is something important to discuss."


    Just then, in the chaos, a dignified voice rang out and spread the word.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, the facial expression tiny coagulates, no longer stay, the figure flash past, toward the distance red Luan star realm to rush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Hongluan Xingyu, jinxicheng, Xiaoyue, the second floor of Chang''an. The owner of Xiaoyue stands in front of the window with a dignified look, waiting for the arrival of the magistrate.


    Not long after, over Jinxi City, the Phoenix flew by at top speed. In a flash, it came before the restaurant.


    After a step, Su Yi comes to the second floor of Xiaoyue restaurant. She is so fast that no one can find her on the first floor before someone passes by.


    On the second floor, in the Ming room, the door opens. Xiaoyue looks at the man who appears and says, "sit down"


    Ning Chen nods, goes to the table and sits down. Looking at the people in front of him, he says calmly, "what''s the matter with you, master? I''m in such a hurry."


    "There is a deal that is worthless as soon as time goes by. It depends on whether brother Ning is interested."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building looks like he is in the right way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, way, "what price?"


    "The third eye of heaven." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    Ning Chen facial expression is one Zheng, after a moment, coagulate a voice way, "landlord this price, want of quite not cheap."


    "Intelligence is priceless. The price is reasonable." Xiaoyue said.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "as long as the news from the landlord is worth the price, I will not shirk it."


    "Brother Ning''s reputation is still trustworthy."


    Xiaoyue nodded, looked at the young man in front of him, and said slowly, "the devil is injured, and the injury is not light."


    Ning Chen once heard, Mou Guang a coagulate, sink a voice way, "building lord, this joke can''t open."


    With the power of the devil, no one in the world can hurt him, let alone let him suffer a heavy injury.


    "When did brother Ning and I make such a joke?"


    Xiaoyue said calmly, "not long ago, there was a big war in the devil''s land. Most of the devil''s land was destroyed, and the devil also suffered a lot of injuries. Although the saint Secretary deliberately concealed it, it was not so difficult to know such a big thing."


    Ning Chen facial expression dignified come down, if really is such, that this news, really valuable.


    "Now that the landlord has taken refuge in the magic palace, why tell me the news?" Ning Chen astringent mind, the vision looks forward person, light way.


    "Position and business do not affect each other. The owner of this building is a businessman. How can we waste such a good business opportunity?" Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    Ning Chen nodded, way, "landlord''s reward, I will send as soon as possible, time is urgent, I leave first."


    "See you later," said the owner of Xiaoyue building.


    "See you later"


    Ning Chen answered, didn''t stay any longer, turned and walked out.


    In a flash, the figure in plain clothes disappeared.


    Ningchen left soon, outside the room, hongluan stepped in, looking at the figure standing in front of the window, whispered, "landlord, do you really take refuge in the magic palace?"


    "Why do you ask?" Xiaoyue looks back at the woman beside her and says with a smile.


    "Hongluan felt that the landlord was not the kind of person who could not distinguish right from wrong and would not help Zhou to do evil." Red Luan is the right way.


    "Oh"


    the owner of Xiaoyue said with a faint smile, "who can really distinguish right from wrong? There are so many right and wrong in this world. Success and failure always determine right and wrong. History is written by the winner after all. At present, the magic palace is likely to become the final winner."


    Hongluan hears the words and is silent. She can''t refute the words of the landlord, but her intuition tells her that the landlord must be thinking about something, not really taking refuge in the magic palace.


    In lingxu Xingyu, the temple of Ji family, Lin Yuzhen and the holy master of Ji family talked for a long time and discussed the counter attack.


    At the end of the discussion, a flash of light passed over Ji''s house. Before he could recover, he reached the temple.


    In the temple, Ji''s family members were about to get up and move. When they saw the comer, they pressed down their breath.


    "Mr. Ning, it seems impolite to break in without saying hello." A Ji family too top dew displeasure way.


    "I''m sorry"


    Ning Chen apologized and said, "it''s urgent. Please forgive me."


    "Mr. Ning, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu looks at the young people in the hall, and doesn''t understand.


    "Lord, are you ready for a counterattack?"


    Ning Chen looks at Ji''s holy master in the temple, and asks.


    Ji yuechu nodded and said, "now the situation, we have to retreat. We have to counterattack to have a chance."


    "I would like to help the Lord." Ning Chen stoops to salute a way.


    On the seat, Ji Yue''s face flashed with a different color when she heard the speech. She said, "Mr. Ning is willing to help. Naturally, we welcome him."


    At the top of the table, Lin Yuzhen, who didn''t open her mouth, looked at the man in the hall. There was a question in her eyes. It was really strange why he suddenly made such a decision.


    "Holy Lord, since we have decided to counterattack, we should do it sooner rather than later. As the saying goes, it''s important to be quick in war. I hope Holy Lord can send troops as soon as possible." Ning Chen mouth reminds a way.On the main seat, Ji yuechu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Why is Mr. Ning more anxious than them.


    "Lord, brother Ning is right."


    Lin Yuzhen opened her mouth and said, "if you can make a counterattack before the invasion of the demon palace, you may achieve unexpected results."


    Ji yuechu pondered for a moment, immediately nodded and said, "please don''t worry. I will arrange it as soon as possible and never waste time."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I still have some things to arrange, so I won''t stay any more. When the Lord sends troops, I will come on time."


    Words sound down, in the hall, streamer flash, disappear in a flash.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, in the temple, people''s faces are suspicious, this Mr. Ning in the end what is the matter, also too anxious.


    On the main seat, Ji yuechu looks down at Fang Qiwang, and her face shows the color of inquiry.


    Seeing the former''s eyes, Lin Yuzhen shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I believe him."


    Ji yuechu nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    In the field of purple Osmunda, among the three gods, the ten halls of the earth stand above the original big star. Outside the big star, the God forbids to seal all the breath and obstruct any heavenly chance.


    Just then, before the divine prohibition, a figure in plain clothes appeared and walked into the divine prohibition.


    Chaos of the volume cover, Ning Chen figure speed, toward the bottom of the gallop.


    In front of the palace of Yama, he is experiencing the sound of the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, his eyes open. In an instant, nine days thunder comes down from the sky.


    The roar, the thunder, the earth shaking, all of a sudden attracted the attention of Yanluo.


    In each hall, a shadow flashed by, came to the outside of the king''s hall, and looked at the far away Yama''s hall.


    But seeing the thunder, a figure in plain clothes came out and looked at the girl in front of him. He said helplessly, "yin''er, how can you welcome master back like this?"


    The sound son hears speech, the small face doesn''t see any joy, the right hand raises, in an instant, nine days up, ten thousand thunder roars, roars down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    At the new site of the prefecture, he returns to his hometown. Seeing the comer, yin''er doesn''t see any joy on his face. He raises his hand to lead the thunder and annihilates the heaven and earth ahead.


    In the face of the little girl''s anger, Ning Chen''s face is full of helplessness, step around, avoid the thunder again and again.


    In the hall of Yama, powerful figures came out and looked at the man in the thunder. After a short surprise, they quickly recovered.


    They have long doubted the life and death of Zhiming, so they are not too shocked.


    However, yin''er seems to really believe it. If Zhiming doesn''t suffer, she won''t give up.


    In front of the hall of Yama, the voice of anger on his face shows the power of those who speak the language of heaven, commanding heaven and earth, and shocking the world.


    The thunder falling all over the sky, thousands of records, make the whole hell as dazzling as the extreme day. In the rolling wind and cloud, the sound is like an angry little lion, constantly arousing the thunder to his master.


    In the impermanence hall not far from the yama palace, mu Chengxue walked out, looked at the scene in front of him, and said, "you don''t have to blindly avoid it. You should do your duty as a teacher after you''ve been away for a long time and accompany your disciples."


    In the thunder, Ning Chen hears the words, nods his head gently, and his figure flashes by. He points to Ning Jian, whose Qi rises vertically and horizontally.


    The light of the sword shakes the thunder. In the thunder, the figure in plain clothes rushes out as fast as thunder. With the cold fingers of the sword, she paddles to the little girl''s hands.


    "Drink"


    yin''er''s face is more angry, leading the wind and thunder to block the sword finger.


    In the extreme way, the heavenly power collides with each other, and thousands of waves swing away sharply. Ning Chen''s figure passes by, and immediately comes behind Yin Er, and guides Feng Xue to seal the latter''s action.


    The sword Qi is close to the body, and yin''er''s figure disappears in a moment. It''s very close to the end of the world, and moves out of ten Zhang in a moment.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou in different color flash, space rule, a moment of surprise, a step forward, figure again swept forward.


    Fast to the limit of speed, space twisted violently, beyond the boundaries of heaven and earth speed, people can not even see the shadow.


    Yin''er''s small face changes slightly, and lotus steps step by. She opens the distance again, raises her slim hand, and the wind and cloud come rapidly to protect her whole body.


    "Jiutian star picking hand"


    in a flash, Kirin''s unique skill reappears in the world. Ning Chen turns his hand to Ning yuan and buckles her shoulder.


    With a roar, the void disintegrated, and the power of picking up the stars scattered the wind and cloud, and buckled directly towards the little girl''s shoulder.


    Yin''er turns his hand to raise yuan. The thunder roars all over the world, and the waves sweep out. The thunder adds pressure, and then blocks the extreme power.


    It''s a great shock. The waves are gone and the thunder is scattered. The unique foundation and world-shaking martial arts complement each other. The power of heaven and earth is restricted by the moves, so it''s hard to exert its full strength.


    The sound son small mouth a pie, both angry and aggrieved, slender hand stroke, cent day crack sea.


    With a clang sound, Tianwei shakes away the hand of picking up the stars. Yin''er''s figure comes out and takes the initiative to bully the body.


    "Wind and cloud chaos"


    with one palm, the wind and cloud roared, and the fierce and concentrated power of heaven and earth roared forward with the power of shaking the sky.


    Ning Chen has a slightly curved mouth, yin and Yang in both hands, sword and palm in parallel, and the sun and moon manifest.


    The moon is overcast and the sky is sunny. Suddenly, the sword Qi breaks through the storm and comes to the little girl.


    Before three inches, the sword Qi disappears automatically. It''s the only control force in the world.


    The sound son mouth a pie, also didn''t hit again, astringed a whole body breath.


    She can use the ability of the celestial speaker, but she can''t beat the bad guy.


    Ning Chen waved away the whole body, stepped forward, patted the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry, master is also forced to, I apologize to you."


    "Hum"


    yin''er''s head twisted and continued to make trouble.


    Ning Chen laughs, this wench is the child temper, estimate to be all right for a while.


    As a result of the battle, a figure moved in front of each hall. In a flash, he swept to the front of Yama''s hall.


    Xia Ziyi came forward, raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the person in front of him. He looked calm, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Good friend, sorry, let you worry" rather Chen looking at the person in front of him, light voice way.


    Xia Ziyi nodded, and when he came back, it was enough.


    "Young master Ning, you cheated all of us this time."


    AI ran Ming Wang stepped forward, with a smile on his enchanting and charming face.


    "I have to. I''m sorry."


    Ning Chen face dew apology, once again to all humanity an apology.


    "Well, since Zhiming has come back, let''s prepare for the next counterattack. Now that most of lingxu is lost, the Ji family and lingxu sects are struggling to resist. We can''t sit back and ignore it." Yi Xuan Miao opens his mouth.


    "Well"


    all of them nodded and walked towards the front Yama palace.


    In the hall, everyone took their seats. After a few months, they gathered again to discuss the fight against the devil.


    Ning Chen stepped to his seat and did it. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "now there''s a message from Xiaoyue. I think you should be interested."All eyes, waiting for the following.


    "The devil is injured, and the injury is not light." Ning Chen serious way.


    Hearing this, they were surprised. How could it be.


    "Zhiming, is the news reliable? The position of the Xiaoyue landlord is no longer worthy of our trust. Is this a conspiracy between him and the demon palace?" Under the seat, the woman often opens her mouth with a heavy look.


    "There is a possibility"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "however, the possibility is very small. You should also know the strength of the Demon Lord. It''s really meaningless for a strong man who is invincible to set up this game."


    "It''s necessary to be defensive. We''d better be careful." One side, Yi Xuan Miao reminds a way.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen answered lightly and said, "Beiqi and Ji''s family have decided to fight back with all their strength. Don''t do it first, just wait and see what happens."


    "Not right"


    at the top of the table, Xia Ziyi said calmly, "if this news is true, if we don''t act as soon as possible, once the devil''s injury is healed, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will be lost."


    "What if it''s false?"


    On the other side, Yi Xuan opens his mouth and says, "the strength of the devil is far above us. Once this news is not true, our identity can no longer be covered up. We can''t afford the consequences."


    All the people in the seat were silent. What they said was reasonable. It was really a difficult thing to make a decision.


    "Zhiming, do you have any suggestions?" The woman often asked.


    Ning Chen nodded, calm way, "very simple, you are still in the dark, by the voice and I hand, plus Qi king, try the devil really heavy in the body."


    "Sound?"


    The dusk becomes snow to smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "no, the fight experience of the sound son hasn''t arrived with the devil Lord such strong person hand in hand."


    "It''s better for me to do it"


    under the seat, Luo Shen said, "I seldom show up in the field, and I''m exposed. I don''t think there will be a big problem."


    "No way."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "none of us knows how much information the magic palace holy Department has got from elder martial sister butterfly. We can''t take this risk."


    "Master mu, let me go. It will be OK."


    Sound son pulled to pull nearby woman''s clothes, light voice way.


    "No way."


    Dusk into snow look cold, way, "you now from your master and the devil their level still some distance, can''t fool."


    "Cheng Xue"


    sitting at the head, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of her and says, "I will try my best to protect this girl from accidents. Although I have you to accompany her to practice, she will never experience the fear of life and death without real fighting."


    After hearing this, mu Chengxue frowned again. After a long time, she said, "let yin''er do it, but I have to follow in case."


    Ning Chen thought about it and nodded gently. Dusk Chengxue''s body is extremely fast. Even if someone finds out his whereabouts, it won''t be a problem to get away.


    When the hell and the hell discussed the fight against the devil, the army of the demon palace marched eastward in the lingxu star field, getting closer and closer to the White Emperor star.


    In a few days, on the White Emperor star, strong men from all major religions constantly gathered to prepare for the final counterattack.


    The army is assembled, led by the two absolute strongmen at the top of the true realm, the holy master of the Ji family and Lin Yuzhen, and followed by a group of true realm strongmen. All the fighting power of the lingxu star field is gathered in Baidi star, ready to fight against the demon palace army.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Ning come yet?"


    In front of the army, Ji yuechu looks at Qi Wang, who is dressed as a man, and asks.


    "It should be fast. He always keeps his promise and will come if he agrees."


    Lin Yuzhen said.


    "Then wait."


    Ji yuechu nodded and said.


    "Don''t wait"


    just then, in front of the army, the void rolled and two figures came out. The first man, dressed in plain clothes, had a strong breath, which was dazzling.


    "Sound?"


    Seeing the girl beside Zhiming, Lin Yuzhen frowns lightly. How does Ning Chen bring yin''er?


    "Lord"


    Ning Chen came forward, politely saluted and said, "let''s go."


    Ji yuechu nodded, looked at the generals behind him, and said, "let''s go!"


    At the first order, the army set out and embarked on the journey of starry sky.


    In front of the army, on the huge bronze chariot, Ning Chen stands still with yin''er. After the first World War, yin''er''s eyes close again, meditating on Yun yuan.


    Ning Chen looked at the girl beside him and said in a soft voice, "yin''er, although the heavenly Whisperer can command the power of heaven and earth, the physical body is still human after all. Therefore, the time of meditation must not be too long, otherwise, once you open your eyes and the power is completely released, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Yin''er nods her head gently and keeps silent.


    She knows what Ning Chen is worried about, but this time, her opponent is the devil, and she must get enough strength. For more than a hundred years, Ning Chen has been protecting her, and she can''t do anything to help her. Now, she has inherited the power of Tianyu. No matter what, she also wants to help Ning Chen block the devil.Not far away, on the Tianzhou, Lin Yuzhen''s eyes moved, looked at the man on the chariot, and said, "brother Ning, is it really OK with the sound?"


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen replied, "although yin''er''s fighting experience is not as good as ours, it will bring us a lot of help because she has the power of heaven and earth to protect our body. However, just in case, I have invited another person to help us. With her help, our chances of winning will increase."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yuzhen''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "The high priest of the moon worshippers, the contemporary God of the moon and the worshipper of the moon." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    The moon worshipers, in the Holy Land and kneeling on their knees, walk to the altar with holy breath, take the moon god bow and Panlong arrow, and immediately set foot on the journey without hesitation and walk outside the holy land.


    "To the God of the moon."


    Worshiping the moon, all the people bow their heads and look devout.


    At the same time, the evil world, a shadow swept out, quickly toward the spirit empty star field.


    The war will begin, and all parties will work together to make the final preparations for this long prepared war.


    In the region of lingxu star, the two armies are constantly approaching, and the war is on the verge of fire, attracting the attention of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    In the starry sky, the two armies of demon palace and lingxu confront each other. The refined iron battle clothes emit cold light. Hundreds of thousands of people stand in the air, and the breath is terrifying.


    The battle will begin, and the two armies will be able to do their best. Both sides know that this battle will determine the future belonging of lingxu.


    In front of the army of the devil''s palace, the two sects of heaven and moon stand side by side, and the strong one at the top of the world gives people a strong pressure that is hard to speak.


    On the side of lingxu, the holy master of Ji''s family and the king of Beiqi stand side by side. As the commander and deputy commander of lingxu alliance, they don''t look flustered in the face of the demon army.


    Behind them, the four kings of Beiqi and the two ancestors of jijiaxuan and Huang came out together, looking ahead with dignified eyes.


    "Kill


    Before the magic army, you ask the sky to wave your hand. Suddenly, the magic army surges out like waves.


    In the torrent, the three most powerful men in the magic palace stood still and awed the weak.


    Before the army of lingxu, Ji yuechu also sent out her troops with a wave. In an instant, tens of thousands of iron currents galloped past to meet the demon army in front of her.


    When the two armies fight, the two armies rush into each other''s camp. From this moment on, the dazzling blood flies into the sky and dyes the starry sky red.


    In the army, Lin Yuzhen waved, and in the sound of Fengming, the first Zhenguo artifact of Beiqi came out of its sheath, and the sword broke through the air, opening the first battle.


    Qi Wang moves, Ji yuechu moves at the same time, the volume of God martial arts shakes the world, the whole war situation suddenly shakes up, many big stars swaying, it is difficult to bear this terrible power.


    In the rear, xuanhuang''s second ancestor''s eyes showed a sense of determination. His figure flashed by and his body was promoted to the limit.


    They don''t have much time. Let''s give everything in this war.


    In front of the magic army, you ask the sky to wave your sword. Xuangong moves and the Moon Magic artifact changes its shape.


    Three sharp two blade reappearance, Jun asked the sky step, the figure quickly swept out.


    Artifact confrontation, eye-catching cold stars, Fengming, upside down water and moon summit, endless aftershocks surge out, a hundred miles around, the two sides will be immediately flew out, difficult to get close to half a step.


    The two sides fought each other for several moves, and then the four kings of Beiqi came to fight against the first Dharma protector of the demon palace.


    On the other hand, xuanhuang''s two ancestors collided with each other''s strong and unparalleled cultivation of shangxingyueshuangzong, which shocked their power.


    At the beginning of the tripartite war, Ji yuechu''s figure passes by, turns her palm into a fist, blows out her heavy fist, and attacks xinghuizong.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, on the void, the black butterfly dances, a beautiful shadow in blue clothes comes out, and the sleeves are staggered to block the former.


    Magic Butterfly appears. In the war situation, all the strong men look forward.


    However, when the magic cloud swept through, two powerful figures came out, and the magic palace saint and the head of the seven crime sect appeared on the battlefield, adding variables to this battle.


    The demon palace reappeared the master. Ji yuechu''s face coagulated at the beginning of the war, and said respectfully, "respectfully ask dizu to do it."


    The words fell, and the sky was filled with brilliance, and a strong breath came. In a flash, the void split, and an old man in a light yellow costume walked out. The breath of years passed around him, which was heavy and shocking.


    "The fourth realm?"


    People see this, the face is a shock, Ji family still have fourth territory strong person alive?


    Beside Xie Tiance, minyuzong looks at dizu of Ji''s family who appears in the battlefield. He is a strong man in the pseudo four realms. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man in Ji''s family.


    "You have the man." Xie Tiance opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Well"


    min Yuzong nodded, took a step, and the sun appeared and swept to the front in a flash.


    "Please Tianzu."


    At this time, in the war situation, Ji yuechu spoke again, respectfully.


    In the shocked expression of the crowd, the wind and cloud rolled, and a sky blue old man in ancient clothes appeared, with a more powerful breath. As soon as he appeared, the eight wasteland moved together.


    "The four ancestors of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang came out together. The holy master of Ji''s family, your decision made us look at them with new eyes."


    In the war situation, Ji yuechu looks at the fourth ancestor of Ji''s family in the battlefield and says faintly.


    "The holy Secretary has been pressing me again and again, and I can''t wait to die, can I?"


    Ji yuechu turns her hand and shakes the war. She looks at the magic palace not far away and says in a cold voice.


    "Oh"


    Xie Tiance said with a faint smile, "do you think that only two strong people with dry blood can stop my lord?"


    "Monsieur saint, you are so annoying


    Ji yuechu''s eyes sank. She looked at the sky where the magic cloud was rolling. Her face was fixed. The Lord of the magic palace was coming after all.


    In the rumbling and shaking, the starry sky darkens. Under the suffocating pressure, the only strong man in the world, the fourth realm, comes down from the sky. It''s frightening and suppresses everyone present.


    The most powerful devil is incomparable. In the war situation, a strong man was shocked. For the first time, he could not even raise the idea of resistance in the face of such a level of pressure.


    When the Demon Lord appeared, the war situation that was going to be reversed tilted again, and the spirit of the alliance of the spirit empty churches was heavy, and the face was desperate.Although we know that the fourth realm is powerful, we can only feel how small our existence is before the fourth realm when we face it in person.


    Just when people feel despairing, the wind and snow swept over the void, a simple white figure came out of nowhere, and the fierce and pressing sword swept all over the world, blowing away the demons.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family"


    when the strong men saw this, they were surprised. How could it be him?


    Over the past 100 years, the miraculous and strong have risen, and they have hardly failed in the past 100 years. They have constantly created their own myths.


    For this son, the powerful people of lingxu didn''t like him very much. A hundred years ago, in the battle of ancient battlefields, too many stars died in his hands, and lingxu religions were no exception.


    However, no one can deny the power of this son, especially in the war of the collapse of Qilin Pavilion, the reputation of the ninth son of Mohist family has shocked the whole starry sky.


    Son of miracle, this time, can we continue the magic and stop the first person in the world?


    People''s minds fluctuate, plain clothes figure all over the body, wind and snow crazy volume, strong breath, straight to the first person in the starry sky.


    Seeing the man in front of him, the devil''s eyes flashed by and said calmly, "you are finally willing to show up."


    "Please"


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him and said without much nonsense.


    "Are you the only one? Then you will end up in defeat."


    The demon lord''s face was cold, and he stepped forward. His body was full of evil Qi, just like the actual pressure. Those who could not avoid it immediately burst out.


    "Plus the king!"


    As she spoke, a loud roar burst into the sky, and the virtual shadow of the huge snake appeared in the world. Lin Yuzhen got out of the war, broke through the shackles and reached the peak of her life.


    With her hair falling apart and her green silk dancing in the wind, Lin Yuzhen regained her female appearance, a little less handsome and a little more feminine.


    At the bottom of the battle, the fourth ancestor of the Ji family stopped Jun Wentian and sun moon star to take time for the war.


    "The ninth son of the Mohist family, king Qi Lin Yuzhen, let me see how far you can go."


    Words sound down, the Demon Lord to yuan na gas, earth shaking hand, gas swallow mountains and rivers, out of the sea.


    Zhang Yuanzhi, heaven and earth are startled, Ning Chen''s steps are certain, heaven and earth are unborn, four volumes are opened, chaos is revealed, creation is endless, and reincarnation is endless.


    The palm of the sky, the power of creation, the shock of the people in the sound of collision, the strong aftershock opened, Ning Chen a few steps down, but look as if, face unchanged.


    At the time of the war between the two sides, in the distance, the void rolled, and the underground people appeared. The chaos covered their breath, and they looked at the war situation in front of them with dignified looks.


    "Is this the real strength of Zhiming Hou?"


    Yi Xuan Miao opens his mouth, waves in his heart, condenses his voice.


    A hundred years ago, they didn''t see the battle of sending gods. They only knew the strength of knowing fate, which was not as simple as they usually showed.


    "If the cultivation of the Demon Lord is the first person in the world, the foundation of knowing fate is the first person in the starry sky. If you have to find a person who can fight against the demon lord, knowing fate is the only one." On one side, the woman often looks serious.


    "Although what the lady said is reasonable, the devil is the strong one in the fourth realm after all. Even if the foundation is unparalleled in the world, how long can it last to fight against the devil like this?" Dance clear shadow face dew worry way.


    "Ten moves."


    Next to him, mu Chengxue said calmly, "at most ten moves, his body will collapse, so his chance is only ten moves."


    When people talk, the war is fierce in the distance. After one move, they know their fate. Yin and yang are in the array, and the sun and the moon come out together. Mohist magic reappears in the world.


    The sun and the moon share the sky and shake the earth. At the moment when the sun and the moon manifest, Ning Chen''s sword will rush into the sky and the moon. Suddenly, the sun and the moon melt into the sword, and the immortal power will startle the sky.


    "Look down at the world, the magic dragon devours the sky"


    when Xianwei comes, the demon master''s fists transform the peak magic power, and the two fists are in a pair. The vast magic waves are surging wildly. In the terrible power, two huge black magic dragons circle out, and the Dragon roars nine days, swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun.


    The Double Dragons swallow the sun and the moon. They continue to attack forward.


    Ning Chen waves his sword, the Tai Chi array moves rapidly, the power of yin and Yang is blessed, snow in the fire, beauty in the ice, and one sword cuts the magic dragon.


    With a dull hum, the evil Qi adds to his body. Ning Chen''s mouth is red, but he doesn''t retreat. He resists the impact of the evil Qi, turns his sword, and makes a strong return move.


    The dragon and the Phoenix sing in unison. With the help of each other, the two swords break through the air, break through the shackles of the evil Qi, and come to the devil''s body.


    When the sword came, the devil turned his hand to pick up yuan, and with a thump, he blocked the dragon and Phoenix sword.


    "The sword technique is excellent. Unfortunately, you will definitely lose."


    In a shocking scene, a huge dark whirlpool appears in the sky, thunder bursts, and the devil will swallow the world.


    "Thousands of generations of rivers and mountains are all red"


    in the war situation, Qi Wang, who has never been able to fight, moves for the first time. His body is like a thousand illusions, and the sound of Fengming passes by, and sword lights interweave with each other. The stars appear in the sky. The rivers and mountains are picturesque and immortal for thousands of generations.The light of the sword breaks through the air, and immediately comes to the front of the body. The demon lord frowns, takes the yuan to flow, and reaches out his hand to block the forward sword move.


    Aftershock, double swords move together, two people join hands, immediately before the devil.


    The double swords break through the magic protection, the Phoenix and the snake appear together, and the force of the divine beast increases. The sword power penetrates into the magic Qi and approaches the devil''s heart inch by inch.


    "Back off!"


    Magic yuan return, the devil look cold, double palm shot out, magic power roaring out.


    "Natural punishment"


    at this moment, a clear voice sounded, without warning, shocked everyone present.


    An instant later, nine days of thunder, ten thousand heavy thunder roared down, annihilating the devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    In the battle of killing demons, Zhiming and Qiwang join hands to fight against the world''s first man.


    Magic power is astonishing, unmatched, double strong shock fly, out of Baizhang.


    One move back double strong, the devil really yuan again, want to take advantage of the moment, nine days wind and cloud change, ten thousand heavy thunder roar down, power shock.


    For a long time, yin''er''s whole body of genuine Qi kept surging, commanding heaven and earth. A trace of blood appeared in her beautiful big eyes, which was not clear, but clearly existed.


    The force of heaven and earth beyond the limit of physical body is forced to be contained. Yin er''s meridians begin to crack. When she opens her eyes, the red light in her eyes flashes away.


    In front of the war, the thunderbolt fell down, breaking through the magic guard and falling on the devil.


    The Demon Lord raised his hand to block the punishment of heaven. Suddenly, his chest was stuffy. The heart that had been badly hurt by the Lord of the underworld backfired. In an instant, he was 90% weaker.


    Thunder adds to the body, and heaven''s punishment startles the world. It blows away the evil Qi and penetrates the sky.


    In the violent shock, the devil''s body sank, and a touch of blood spilled over the corner of his mouth. For the first time since the war, he became red.


    "He was hurt."


    A hundred feet away, Lin Yuzhen stopped, looked at the red Lord of the magic palace and said.


    "Then do your best to fight."


    Ning Chen calm should be a, sink a voice to drink, roll to turn to gush Feng fire evil spirit, three body fusion, divine power beginning to appear.


    His white hair turned red, he hunted with the wind, and his dark eyes were like the abyss. The magic breath was flowing. The three kinds of Gongti with different attributes collided with each other. Ning Chen''s skin was cracked and blood stains were hidden.


    Step out and disappear in a flash. The speed of the figure in plain clothes is as fast as it can go. Before it can recover, it is in front of the devil.


    It''s fast, or fast. It''s as fast as wind and rain. It''s as fast as thunder to go out to sea. The three bodies are united, and the whole power is gathered. Ning chenchu shows his ability to kill the gods. The sword light cuts down, and heaven and earth split in an instant.


    The devil raised his hand, and the sword''s palm was on the edge. The fury swept out of the world, shocking the world.


    The two of them are very strong. They can do their best. They can attack each other in different moves.


    Outside the war, a strong man looked at the two people who were fighting each other. His face was shocked. The ninth son of the Mohist family was so powerful.


    It''s hard to fight against demons with its unique foundation and the origin of the divine tree.


    Three moves to fight, the sword to break the devil protection, the saint and the devil to conquer, to Yangfeng fire rising rapidly, three bodies together, a sword through the gate of heaven.


    The demon lord fixed his eyes, endured the old wounds and raised his hand to block the lethal sword light.


    In an instant, in the rear, the snake roared in the sky. The king moved his body and kept his sword for a long time.


    The two powers join hands, the sword and light come together, the strongest attack, and the strongest enemy in this life.


    Old wound in the body, double swords in front, the devil eye kill more and more violent, regardless of the injury, strong body, shake double swords.


    "Retreat"


    the palm force attacks the body, Ning Chen''s eyes flash, the figure turns back, takes Qi Wang and avoids the devil''s palm.


    "Jingshi Tianguang"


    at this moment, outside the war situation, the sound of a drink, and then lead the energy of heaven and earth, suddenly, in the rolling clouds, a holy sky light from the sky, burning and training the demon body.


    "Er"


    the sky light is startling. It penetrates the body of the devil and falls on the devil. The fierce corrosion sounds, and the devil''s body is covered with black fog. The devil''s spirit is scattered.


    The holy demons overcome each other, and they are in great pain. Once again, the devil''s mouth rings a dull hum, his right fist blows out, and the raging waves sweep away, and he rushes to the distant Tianyu.


    The evil spirit spreads and engulfs the starry sky. Yin er''s body is about to retreat. He suddenly feels the breath of his whole body. No matter how hard he opens his eyes, he can''t support them and close them instantly.


    Zhu Hong''s falling is like two drops of blood and tears. It is so dazzling that it forces yin''er''s body to go beyond the limits of his physical body, making it hard to move for half a minute.


    "Not good"


    outside the war situation, dusk Chengxue''s face changed, her figure swept out and rushed forward with great speed.


    However, in the war situation, the devil''s hand was close to him. At the critical moment, the figure in plain clothes swept to the front and blocked the devil''s waves.


    "Er"


    with a splash of blood and a red dye on her body, Ning Chen takes all the magic power, turns her hand over and sends her out of the war.


    In the distance, white clothes swept to, with the sound of heavy damage, disappeared in a flash.


    On the other side, the shadow of king Qi sweeps behind the devil, the snake roars, the dark water breaks through the air, and the sharp sword light is combined to sweep forward.


    The devil looked back, turned his hand to block the light of the sword, and then stepped back.


    Outside the war, Xie Tiance looks at the woman in white in the distance. There is a strange color in her eyes. The hell is white and impermanent. They are here.


    In the war situation, the devil moves steadily, and his evil spirit surges around him to suppress the new and hurt the old.


    the heavenly voice withdraws from the war situation, and the battle situation turns sharply. At this time, a holy shadow comes out of the void in the distance, and the powerful breath makes all the people present look at him without any cover up.


    "Lord of the moon."


    Before the fourth patriarch of the Ji family, Xie Tiance''s eyes moved and looked at the holy figure standing in the distance. Her face was slightly solidified, and it turned out to be her.One man retreats, one man makes up, and the three on one war situation immediately returns to balance.


    The Demon Lord looked at the three people inside and outside the war situation, his eyes flashed coldly, and said, "your fighting power is really impressive, but how long can you support it?"


    "Enough to send you to hell."


    Ning Chen said in a cold voice. His blood stained left hand crossed the sword edge, and his blood stained the famous front of daomen. Suddenly, the endless cold air swung away sharply. At the same time, the Phoenix Fire rose silently between heaven and earth, the extremely cold and hot torrents mingled, and the starry sky vibrated.


    The devil''s eyes, looking at the former overflow of blood, cold meaning more Sheng, in front of the human body has obviously reached the limit, the most support but three moves.


    His mind was fixed, his hands were divided, and the devil raised the power of wind and thunder around him. The wind roared furiously, and there were bursts of thunder. In the distance, the two big stars shook violently, but they were affected by the wind and thunder and deviated from the orbit.


    Big star hit, earth shaking, crushing the world of ice and fire, hit the front of life.


    "Sword, twelve"


    with the sound of sword twelve, the starry sky suddenly becomes one of the stagnation, and the sword has no limit. Ningchen''s whole body rises with a bright sword light, which makes the whole starry sky bright.


    A sword breaks the two stars. The shock of terror swings away sharply. The plain clothes are dyed red. In a moment, they disappear.


    The next moment, behind the devil, plain clothes appear, blood stained sword, cut down.


    The Demon Lord looked back, raised his palm to block the sword, with a thump, blood splashing, sword Qi entering his body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Jiangshan Wandai emperor returns!"


    Opportunity appears. In the aftershocks, the snake rips the void and comes. The king of Beiqi, who dances wildly with green silk, shows the power of the emperor at the beginning, and the emperor returns after thousands of generations.


    The emperor''s sword cuts the sky, the evil spirits break through the changes, and the majestic light of the sword falls down to help.


    The devil''s eyes are fixed, and the demons gather together to block the emperor''s sword.


    Two palms block two swords, the master of the magic palace is in charge of the pass, and God and Buddha are not allowed to open it.


    At this time, outside the war situation, the moon worship, which had never moved, finally moved. The moon god bow fell out of thin air, and the long bow was full of the moon. In the shocking atmosphere of terror, the Dragon arrow tore open the starry sky, destroying the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Lingxu star field, kill the devil war situation, the king and Marquis join hands, double swords shake the devil power.


    The devil has two palms and two swords. He is full of demons. He has been hurt first, and his true Qi has been shaken violently.


    Outside the war, in front of the worshipper, the moon god bow falls in chaos, and the most holy bow leads to the nine days of the moon.


    Panlong is manifested, and the sound of the Dragon roars through the starry sky, destroying the sky and the earth, drawing out the starry sky.


    The Magic Arrow comes out, the Dragon roars, the light of the dragon shaped arrow passes by, and all the stars collapse along the way. The dark and deep space ravines spread thousands of miles, shaking people''s hearts.


    Beyond the speed, not to return to God, the Magic Arrow, which has arrived in a moment, penetrates the magic shield and armor, and penetrates into the heart of the devil.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the Magic Arrow disappeared after it was not possessed by the devil.


    In the fierce impact, the devil''s breath continued to spread, and his face became ferocious in pain.


    When the battle of killing demons is successful, Ning Chen takes a heavy blow and raises his cultivation to the peak in a moment. The huge Phoenix demons'' virtual shadow shows up in the world, and his double body''s original phase blesses him, which multiplies his skill and body.


    "Sword technique"


    "Taiyi"


    the sword of Taiyi is back to its original nature. There is only one sword in the world. It is the king of Wu who knows his destiny. One sword crosses the gate of heaven and the sky changes.


    He has been holding the sword for a hundred years. He has cultivated the name of a crazy sword. In the muddy sword wave, he has a Taichu yuan sword. When the sword is not working, he will cross the three boundaries.


    The sword pressure never seen before swept through Jiutian. It was very powerful. On the battlefield of thousands of miles, many swords broke away from their masters and went straight to Jiutian to worship the sword.


    In the war, the devil''s face changed slightly, and he set his body shape. Zhenyuan urged him. Ten thousand magic waves rushed into the sky. In an instant, nine days above, a huge magic eye appeared. Under the light, the soul of those who wanted to kill the sword.


    However, it can be seen that Taichu yuan sword cuts away the magic cloud and falls directly on the devil.


    "Yila"


    the harsh voice sounded, the sword Qi cracked the demon''s body, and the blood gushed, adding heavy damage.


    "Er"


    in the murmur, the demon lord retreated a few steps, and a bone deep sword mark appeared on his chest. The sword''s strength was fierce and constantly eroded the demon''s heart.


    After a series of heavy losses, the demon master was constantly agitated and disordered.


    "Demon lord"


    outside the war situation, a strong man in the demon palace looked frightened. No one expected that the Demon Lord would be hit so hard.


    The demons are ready to move. The four ancestors of the Ji family join hands to pour the yuan, and the volume of God is in the same luck, blocking the powerful people in the demon palace.


    In the war of killing demons, when the Demon Lord was hard to mention, I saw king Qi calm down and raise the yuan, and the snake''s shadow turned into the body. In a flash, on the beautiful face of the king of Beiqi, the demonic veins appeared, the origin of fierce animals was full, and the king''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    One step out, instant body to the front, Fengming rhythm, break the surging evil Qi, straight into the devil''s heart.


    "You"


    at the moment when everyone thought that killing demons was successful, there was only a voice of suppressing anger. In the void, around the demon master, the black evil spirit diffused out. In a flash, it quickly returned to the cage and fell into the heart of heavy injury.


    An incomprehensible scene happened. In the heart of the devil, the wound opened by the Dragon arrow and the sword of the Yuan Dynasty healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no scar.


    "Er"


    unable to recover, Lin Yuzhen''s body flew upside down with a waterfall of blood in her mouth.


    "Your Highness"


    as soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, his figure flashed by and took over the king.


    "Know your fate, go back quickly!"


    A mouthful of blood vomit out, Lin Yuzhen reluctantly remind a, immediately God consciousness a sink, fainted in the past.


    "It''s too late to leave."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, the demon lord walked out and looked at the two people in front of him. His right hand raised, and the starry sky suddenly became dark. An unspeakable terror spread, and the brilliance of heaven and earth seemed to be stripped away. He could not see any more brilliance.


    "Barren sky forbidding style, gods at dusk!"


    In the dark, the cold and majestic voice sounded, and the short silence immediately shook the whole space. The entrant''s spirit disintegrated and was devoured by the forbidden realm.


    In the future, there will be a sound. On the battlefield, the spirits of thousands of weak spirits will be devoured, and their bodies will explode.


    The scattered blood adds a touch of sadness to the cold forbidden God field.


    In the field, Ning Chen opens the battle of Liangyi again, and feels the power of being devoured constantly, and his face is heavy.


    It''s too late to send out the king Qi. Ning Chen drinks it quietly and urges the Phoenix to appear, sending the comatose woman into it.


    "Lin Yuzhen, the ninth son of the Mohist family, can push us to such an extent. I''d like to call you the strongest challengers. However, no matter how happy the fight is, it''s time to come to an end!"


    In the dark, the demons step forward with a terrible breath. In the realm of forbidding God, they transcend the existence of gods and dominate everything, including the life and death of all people.


    I don''t know how many times the blood soaked plain clothes have been red. Ning Chen holds the sword in his hand and never has any fear. He can get a few hearty hands in his life. In order to stop the steps of the demon palace, any sacrifice is worth it, including himself.Looking into the distance, a smile flashed. Ning Chen waved out the green tripod and raised his hand to trap the immortal. At this time, the holy moonlight scattered the darkness.


    "Mr. Ning"


    in the moonlight, praying to the moon appeared, raised his hand to stop the former, and whispered, "we lost this battle. You still have a long way to go in the future. You can''t sacrifice here."


    The words sound falls, worship a month hand, thump a palm, behind the man shock flies out.


    The moonlight opens the way, the divine power startles the world, is sent out the war situation Ning Chen, the Mou son ruthlessly shrinks, startles to flash.


    But in the darkness ahead, a force beyond the human world erupted, dazzling and startling the starry sky.


    "Moon god"


    looking at the more and more terrible breath of the woman in front of him, the devil''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "Demon lord, your steps will be stopped by that young man eventually. In this world, he is the one closest to God."


    In the holy breath, the moon god opens his mouth and whispers.


    "It''s just the third realm. How can you compete with us? God of the moon, it seems that when you come to the world, you can''t even see the truth with your eyes." The devil sneered.


    "Truth is just your short cognition. That young man has the strongest heart in the world. He is indomitable. You can never reach it."


    One word falls, nine days above, God moon appears, moon god raises his hand to hold the sky, shaking vision, God moon falls to earth, annihilate the whole battlefield.


    The next moment, in the earth shaking shock, the shock force of terror to the extreme broke out, the whole war situation was immediately scattered, thousands of figures were all blown out, and no one could resist the aftershock of terror.


    Outside the war, the powerful people in the demon palace, the four ancestors of the Ji family, and dozens of strong people in the real world were also affected by the aftershocks. They retreated for hundreds of feet and managed to stabilize themselves.


    "Lord!"


    As soon as sanzong''s face changed, he rushed to the front war situation to find the trace of the Demon Lord.


    Scattered in the afterwave, a burly and domineering figure appeared, the whole body armor pieces collapsed, a bloody body, embarrassed.


    On the other side, the moon is gone. Looking back at the distance, a touch of regret flashed in my eyes.


    "Mr. Ning, from now on, the moon worshipers will be taken care of by you."


    Words fall, worship the moon body scattered, disappear between heaven and earth.


    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, on the altar, the God of the moon lights up like Guanghua, and after a moment, it darkens.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people worshiping the moon felt sad and bent down to bid farewell to the contemporary high priest.


    In the aftershock, the figure in plain clothes flies out, covered with blood and dazzling.


    At this moment, the beautiful shadow in white came out, with a heavy hit Zhiming, and quickly went away.


    "Back up!"


    Chaos in the Bureau, Ji month beginning mouth order, sink a voice way.


    With an order, the whole army retreated, and the four ancestors of the Ji family launched the same move, which shocked the front road and escorted the army to retreat quickly.


    "Shengsi"


    on the battlefield, you ask the sky to look at the Shengsi of the magic palace not far away, and ask for your order.


    "No more chasing."


    Xie Tiance took a look at the scattered army that had just been shocked by the aftershocks, and said in a cold voice.


    In the void, the Magic Butterfly in a blue dress stands quietly. She has just experienced a big war, but her look is still calm and calm. She is not in the slightest distress.


    "Sheng Si, stop."


    In the distance, the devil said in a deep voice that he could endure the heavy damage that might break out at any time and disappeared.


    "If you ask the sky, stop it."


    Xie Tiance said faintly, his figure turned and left the battlefield.


    The two decision makers of the magic palace left, and you asked the sky to look at the generals of the magic palace and said in a deep voice, "stop


    The devil''s palace drew up its troops and retreated temporarily. There was a fierce battle. All the armies of the two sides were dead and wounded, and there was no division between the victory and the defeat.


    Lingxu Baidi City, the temple of Ji''s family, a strong man comes back, and several hell appear to escort Zhiming and Qi Wang, who are badly injured, to Ji''s family.


    "Cheng Xue, I''ll give it to you. I''ll come."


    Female often said a, come to seriously injured comatose Qi king after death, lift yuan gather gas, penetrate into the body of the latter.


    On one side, dusk into snow with a true yuan, constantly penetrate into Zhiming body, help its healing.


    Not far away, under the mask of Yama, Xia Ziyi, Yi Xuanmiao, Luo Shen and others protect against any possible danger.


    The holy master and the fourth patriarch of the Ji family looked ahead, and there was condensation in their eyes. No one thought that the battle would be fierce. At this point, the killing of demons was close to success, but they were still on the verge of success.


    "Tianzu, it''s clear that the demon''s heart has been destroyed. Why can it be repaired immediately? Its combat power is stronger." Ji Yue''s first face is dewy.


    "I don''t know why."


    Ji family Tianzu shook his head gently and said in a deep voice, "but the devil can''t be unaffected at all. At the last moment, although the devil''s breath hasn''t weakened, it''s obviously not as stable as before."


    "Tianzu''s meaning is that the Demon Lord is just forcing support. In fact, it''s the end of the crossbow." Ji yuechu''s voice."It should be so, but it''s my guess. Now, after all, we didn''t take part in the war in person. The specific situation won''t be known until king Qi and Mr. Ning wake up." Ji Tianzu replied.


    "Eh!"


    In the temple, a painful murmur rang out. The king and Marquis, who had been badly injured, were full of evil spirit, and their breath was surging wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Ji''s temple is heavily damaged by the prince. Nvchang and mu Chengxue are responsible for one person and help them to heal.


    In their bodies, the hidden evil Qi erupted, crazy and messy, constantly eating away their vitality.


    "Not good"


    nvchang and dusk Chengxue look slightly changed, and they want to suppress the surging evil Qi.


    However, beyond the limits of the world, Moyuan shakes them apart and engulfs Wang and Hou.


    "Er"


    in the fierce evil spirit, Lin Yuzhen''s blood flowed from the corner of her mouth and dyed the king''s clothes red.


    "Nine secluded swallows the sky"


    women often see this and dare not hesitate any more. The magic Sutra martial arts reappears and raises their hands to devour the magic yuan surging around them.


    The magic Scripture shakes the magic Qi in the four realms. A moment later, the woman''s body is shocked and her mouth is red.


    "Lady, stop. I''ll take the rest."


    At this time, in the constant surging evil spirit, a familiar voice sounded. The figure in plain clothes with closed eyes stood up, white hair flying, and the whole body breath rising, strong, heavy, and unfathomable.


    "What''s this?"


    Not far away, dusk into snow eyes in the strange color flash, this should be what he said the origin of the tree.


    Now his body is based on the origin of the immortal tree. Theoretically speaking, it also has some characteristics of the immortal tree, among which the powerful vitality is one.


    "These powers are yours"


    Ning Chen opened his eyes and said.


    "Thank you, master"


    at this time, thousands of big demons appeared in the evil Qi, and the power of thousands of demons devoured the evil Qi around them.


    Ning Chen steps to Qi King''s back, the volume of life urges, and continuously penetrates into the latter''s body.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen closed his hand and looked at the gradually scattered evil Qi around him. He said calmly, "come back."


    "Yes"


    thousands of demons took orders, and their figures flashed by, and they all disappeared into the spirit banner.


    Ning Chen goes out, looking at a strong man waiting in the hall, and says, "sorry, let you worry."


    Yama nodded and didn''t say much. Now in Ji''s family, they can''t show that they are too familiar with Zhiming.


    "It''s really amazing that Mr. Ning can recover so quickly after such a serious injury."


    Not far away, the holy master of Ji''s family stepped forward and said with emotion.


    "Recovery is not enough"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "it''s just a temporary reduction of the injury. Holy Lord, I haven''t had time to ask, what''s the loss of the Allied forces in this war?"


    "Thirty percent of the combat power is lost in the real situation, and half of the military strength is lost below the real situation."


    Ji month early facial expression congeals next, way, "however, the evil palace is equally heavy loss, fail to take advantage of."


    Ning Chen heard of it, nodded gently, and said, "that''s good. The Lord needs to reorganize his army as soon as possible. Everyone knows the ambition of the demon palace, and he will fight back again."


    "I understand!"


    Ji yuechu nodded, looked at the young man in front of her, and said, "Mr. Ning personally fought with the devil. He knew the fighting situation and the devil''s injury best. How on earth?"


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "at least, can''t compare me and the injury of the Qi King''s highness is light."


    "Sure enough"


    Ji Yue''s face was clear at the beginning. The strength of the Demon Lord was too amazing. If he was at the peak, none of them could match him.


    "Lord, since young master Ning is awake, we won''t stay any longer. Let''s leave first."


    Under Yan Luo''s mask, Luo Shen saluted, looked at the people around him, nodded, and turned to walk out of the hall.


    All of them understood, and they didn''t stay any longer, so they followed.


    "Lord, we have something important to do, and we left first."


    Female often calm said a, take side dance clear shadow, leave together.


    After all the hell left, the fourth king of Beiqi came forward and said goodbye politely. Then he took the king Qi, who had not yet woken up, and left the temple of Ji''s family.


    When the crowd left, Ning Chen took back his mind and looked at the four ancestors of the Ji family behind the holy master of the Ji family. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "I''ve met the four elders, younger Ning Chen."


    Xuanhuang''s second ancestor nodded slightly. They had already dealt with this son before, but they didn''t expect that Mr. Ning''s strength was so amazing that he even surpassed these half buried old monsters.


    The second ancestor of heaven and earth looked up and down at the young people in front of him. They only heard about him. However, after the first World War, he really shocked them.


    Even if they can''t compete with each other, the devil can do it. Even though it''s very short, it gives them hope.


    "It''s true that heroes are young. Mr. Ning, it''s hard work." Ji family Tianzu said.


    "I''m honored by you"


    Ning Chen said softly, "now the devil is seriously injured. It''s time for us to counterattack. It''s a rare opportunity. I hope the four elders can make a decision in time.""Having said that, even if the Lord of the magic palace is damaged and no longer at his peak, the comprehensive strength of the magic palace is also extremely strong. It is still difficult for the coalition forces of my Ji''s family and other religions to gain an advantage." Ji Yue at the beginning of her face said with emotion.


    "What if we add Qitian pavilion?"


    Ning Chen looked at the holy master of Ji''s family and said calmly, "before Qi Tian Ge refused to fight, it was because he was afraid of the devil''s palace. However, in the current situation, the devil''s palace is badly damaged, and the devil is also injured. It''s the best time to counterattack. In addition, what''s more important is that after the World War II, people all over the world will realize that although the devil is strong, it''s not absolutely invincible."


    At the beginning of Ji Yue''s hearing this, she was stunned at first, and then recovered a moment later. Unexpectedly, he ignored it.


    "Mr. Ning''s words awaken the dreamer. I''ll send someone to Qitian Pavilion again to discuss the alliance." At the beginning of Ji Yue, she was in the right way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "holy Lord, I still have some things to solve, so I won''t stay any more. When things are finished, I will rush back as soon as possible to help the coalition counter attack."


    "Since Mr. Ning has something to do, I won''t stay any longer. I''ll see you later. Be careful on the way." Ji yuechu said.


    "See you later"


    Ning Chen nodded, saluted the fourth ancestor of the Ji family, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    After a few steps, the figure in plain clothes faded away and disappeared.


    "The future of this son is limitless. The Lord, if possible, will try his best to bring him to my Ji''s home. Any conditions can be considered."


    Looking at the young man who left, the Tianzu of the Ji family took back his eyes and looked to the holy master of the Ji family.


    "Tianzu doesn''t know something. I have tried and even offered to marry Yuqing to him, but he still refused." Ji yuechu sighed.


    Hearing this, the Tianzu of Ji''s family frowned and said, "doesn''t he want the scroll of God? As long as he is willing to enter my sister''s house, he will promise to give him the cultivation method of the scroll of God. "


    Ji Yue Chu gently shook her head and said, "it''s useless. I made this promise at the beginning. Unfortunately, he still didn''t promise."


    "Strange"


    the Tianzu of the Ji family was puzzled and said, "with the inside information and strength of my Ji family, he should not refuse such a generous treatment."


    "Is it because Mr. Ning doesn''t want to marry Yuqing?" On one side, the earth ancestor, who had never made a sound, opened his mouth.


    There are two other ancestors of the Ji family who have heard of it. They are all stunned. Is that the reason?


    "Marriage has always been the most common way to form an alliance. The Pearl of my Ji''s family is rare in the world, no matter in appearance or talent. This son should not have a reason to refuse." Ji Jia xuanzu said.


    "There are exceptions to everything. Lord, you have the most contact with this son. Why does he refuse to accept the kindness of my sister''s family?" Ji dizu asked again.


    Ji yuechu was silent. After a long time, she sighed softly, "maybe what dizu said is right. The root of this is that Mr. Ning is not willing to marry Yuqing. Before that, because he has been unable to step into the fairyland, I appreciate it, but I have some worries. Unexpectedly, in just a few decades, this son has not only stepped into the fairyland, but also reached such a terrible strength It''s not the point


    "There was a chance to send charcoal in the snow, but now it''s only icing on the cake. It''s a pity, holy Lord, make a decision as soon as possible. This man is worthy of my Ji''s family''s solicitation. Although the scroll of God is precious, if you can get the protection of a future strong man in the world, this transaction will not be lost." Ji family Tianzu calms down.


    "Thank Tianzu for reminding me. I know what to do." Ji yuechu nodded.


    Just when Ji''s decision-makers decided to win over Zhiming, in the distance, above the starry sky, the Phoenix fluttered its wings and died in a flash.


    Northwest of Zhutian and southeast of Luojia, the two regions extend to the border of an inch of land. The ancient secret place is located in the holy land of moon worshipers. Phoenix flies in Jiutian and falls from the sky.


    Plain clothes show, Ning Chen figure falls, step by step toward the front of the worship of the holy land.


    On the altar, the stone statue of the God of the moon completely lost its former glory and completely faded.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people prayed to the moon for the protection of the moon god.


    Praying without any response, without the high priest who can talk with the gods, the brightness of the moon god can no longer shine on the world.


    In front of him, the figure in plain clothes came forward, looking at the thousands of people kneeling in front of the altar praying, apologizing.


    "I''m sorry"


    with unyielding pride, she finally landed on her knees. In the face of thousands of people worshiping the moon, Ning Chen bowed down to the ground, feeling guilty.


    The worshippers of the moon died for saving them. This feeling is hard to repay in this life.


    In front of the sacrificial altar, one of the moon worshipers looked over and saw the young people in front of him with complicated eyes.


    At this time, on the altar, a little bit of the moon fell, and the moon god, which had been gloomy and without light, brightened up again. In a moment, the moon god quickly darkened and recovered.


    In front of the sacrificial altar, the people who worship the moon are shocked. After a long time, they return to God and look at the young people in front of them. They salute respectfully and say, "see the high priest."


    The will of the God of the moon should not be violated. Thousands of people who worship the moon bow down to meet the new high priest.Before the crowd, Ning Chen was stunned. Gradually, his mind returned and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, high priest!"


    Thousands of people worshipped the moon and immediately got up one after another.


    Before the disappearance of the moon worship, the last words are still clear in the ear. Ning Chen looks at the thousands of people who worship the moon in front of him. His mind is firm and does not shirk.


    From today on, he will shoulder the rise and fall of the moon worshipers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    In the ancient land of worshipping the moon, the new high priest took over the honor and disgrace of the worshippers, and put on a heavier burden.


    By its grace, will bear its heavy, Ning Chen heart clear, so, no shirk.


    On the 10th, Ning Chen stayed in the holy land of worshiping the moon, took on the duties and martial arts of the high priest, and arranged one divine prohibition and array after another in the ancient land, completely covering the whole ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    The final battle is coming, and he can no longer involve the moon worshipers.


    Ten days later, Ning Chen left and left immediately.


    The Phoenix body in red, standing in front of the altar, looking at the leaving two bodies, silent, calm eyes can not see a wave.


    The devil Kingdom, the towering temple, is full of evil Qi. In the rolling evil Qi, a majestic and domineering figure sits and suppresses the power of the moon god.


    All the damaged heart veins are submerged and disappeared. The powerful power spreads to every meridian and destroys the immortal body of the demon.


    The power of gods and Demons collides and is hard to separate. The last power of the moon god breaks out, causing heavy damage to the Lord of the magic palace, making the injured body more and more serious.


    Outside the temple, Xie Tiance looked back at the Lord of the evil palace in the evil spirit, and his brow wrinkled unconsciously. The result of the battle was beyond his expectation. The ninth son of the Mohist family and the king of Beiqi could reach such a terrible level.


    The most surprising thing is that the worshiper of the moon, the powerful one who inherits the power of the moon god, has surpassed the boundaries of the world.


    Fortunately, Baiyue is dead. As long as the devil is healed, no one can stop the pace of the demon palace.


    "Shengsi"


    in the void, the sun appeared, and min Yuzong walked out. Looking at the decision-maker of the demon palace in front of him, he said, "the alliance of spirit and emptiness is ready to go, and it may soon attack again."


    Xie Tiance, hearing the speech, nodded gently and said, "let you ask the sky to prepare for the war seriously. The devil may not be able to fight this time. Whether he can stop the counterattack of lingxu alliance depends on what he can do."


    "Yes"


    min Yuzong answered. In a flash, the sun soared and disappeared.


    At the same time, Baidi City, Jijia temple, three powerful abnormal figures from the sky, Qitian sanshenghu appeared, help potential lingxu, counter attack the magic palace.


    A puppet four realm, two half step four realm, Qitian Pavilion three most powerful people together, let the Ji family all the Supreme Master rise to greet each other.


    In the temple, the fourth patriarch of xuanhuang in the Ji family stood still, looking at the three people coming in front of the temple, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Qi Tian San Sheng Hu, and they are not the people of this era after all. When the evil subsides this time, they will also go where they should go.


    Seven people meet, each nodding, nothing more to say, from the moment they go out, the outcome has been doomed, but they do not regret.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Ning come yet?"


    At the head of the three saints, an old man in white robes asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast."


    Ji Tianzu replied.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Before the words were heard, the sword light broke through the void. In a flash, the plain clothes appeared and appeared in Ji''s house.


    "Mr. Ning''s injury is still in the way?"


    Ji''s Tianzu asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. Although I haven''t recovered, I''ve forced it down. I can still do my best in a short time." Ning Chen calm way.


    "In addition to the demon lord, none of the three sects of sun, moon and star is weaker than us. In addition, a king asked Heaven that if we want to suppress the demon palace, all four of us and three old friends of Qi Tian must do it." Ji family Tianzu''s look coagulated and said.


    "If we do it all, we will not be able to free our hands once the magic palace saint has any more calculation. So, Mr. Ning, I''ll trouble you to control the magic palace saint." Ji Tianzu continued.


    Ning Chen nods, way, "elder please rest assured, I will try my best."


    "As long as you can cut off the devil''s wings, it will be much easier to deal with the devil. Ladies and gentlemen, whether you can reverse the situation depends on the outcome of this war. Don''t be careless." Jijia Tianzu zhengse road.


    The crowd nodded and looked serious. If the Lord of the demon palace can''t fight in the next battle, the situation will be very favorable for them. The opportunity can''t be lost.


    "I know it''s demoralizing to say that now, but war is always full of variables. Have you ever thought about how we will face it if the Lord of the demon palace appears safely in the battlefield?" The head of the three holy guardians of Qi Tian, the white robed old man said.


    "If the devil comes out, it will be handed over to us."


    At this time, on the void, a group of figures came out, their faces covered with evil faces, ferocious and dazzling.


    "Hell and hell"


    seeing the crowd, the Tianzu of Ji family squints. These hell and hell are not weak, but they seem to be reluctant to deal with the Lord of the demon palace.


    "And me"


    in the sound of words, a graceful girl appeared in the void, her eyes closed, and her breath improved more than before.


    "Heavenly talker"The old man in white robes said in a voice that this generation of Tianyu is really young.


    The strong lineup of the hell, hell, and the heavenly language has given the audience another boost and increased their confidence.


    On the void, the girl''s figure fell slowly, went to the young man in plain clothes, stood beside him cleverly, without crossing.


    The four ancestors of the Ji family were all in a daze.


    "This heavenly talker is a disciple of Mr. Ning."


    Ji yuechu''s voice reminds her.


    The fourth ancestor of Ji''s family came back, and his eyes were more surprised. This Mr. Ning once again gave them a big surprise.


    "How is the injury?" Ning Chen looking at side wench, concern a way.


    "There''s a teacher''s wife and a lady to help me heal. It''s all right." The sound is soft.


    Ning Chen nods gently, and doesn''t ask any more. He looks forward at the holy master of Fang Ji''s family and says, "holy master, let''s go."


    "Well"


    at the beginning of Ji Yue''s reply, she ordered, "let''s go."


    With a command, a general on the White Emperor star received an order and immediately sent his troops to the West.


    The next moment, on the starry sky, a group of figures passed by and rushed to the Western battlefield.


    Yunluo moat is a huge space which runs through tens of thousands of miles. At both ends, the demon palace and the army of lingxu confront each other. The atmosphere is oppressive and the war is imminent.


    Before the two armies, a powerful being stood in the air, with the breath of terror, blocking the sky and the starry sky.


    "Kill


    The void is rolling, and the holy master and the fourth ancestor of the Ji family show up. With a command, the war begins.


    In front of Yunluo moat, a hundred thousand troops crossed the moat and galloped away. For the first time since the demon palace was born, the Allied forces of all sides have occupied the advantage. Ten thousand troops are under pressure, and they are going to completely defeat the demon palace army.


    At the same time, the magic palace army moved together. The fierce evil spirit came to the scene, and the two torrents collided. In an instant, the killing began.


    Between the two armies, junwentian and riyuexing stepped forward, surpassing the top of the terrible strongman, and the breath of the legendary fourth realm.


    On the other side, the fourth patriarch of the Ji family and the holy guard of Qi Tian also stepped forward to meet the four most powerful people in the magic palace.


    Seven against four, the number of repression, the magic palace three, four Dharma protector of the first look is not any change, magic yuan satisfiedly, meet Ji family, Qitian Pavilion seven strong inside information.


    In the unparalleled battle, eleven strong men who are half step above the fourth realm take action at the same time. In an instant, the starry sky shakes, and the aftershocks of terror reach 100000 miles away.


    On the battlefield, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, quietly watching the battle below, waiting for the old opponent to appear.


    "Zhiming Hou, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Just then, the wind and clouds surged up in the void, and a touch of blue Jinqiu came out, looking at the young people in front of him and calming down.


    "It''s worth waiting as long as the saint can come."


    Ning Chen light should be a, right hand waved, dazzling cyan Guanghua, daomen name Feng reappear in the world.


    "On the sword, you are the only one in the world. However, the more outstanding your swordsmanship is, the faster your defeat will come!"


    In the sound of the words, Xie Tiance''s chess bag flew up and thousands of black pieces flew out. He turned into two magic weapons, black and white double chess sword, and showed his unique edge again.


    After glancing at them, the two figures came out quickly. The two swords collided and the clouds broke the sky.


    When the war started, outside the battlefield, a figure of Yama stood still, looking at the war ahead, still on guard.


    For a long time, the pressure brought by the magic palace has gone deep into the bone marrow. No one knows whether there are strong people hidden in the magic palace. They must be careful to guard against them.


    This time, lingxu star field has almost exhausted all its combat power. Once it fails, no one will be able to stop the pace of the demon palace from now on.


    On the battlefield, the war is getting white hot. In the eyes of the public, a light blue shadow comes out. White barefoot stands in the starry sky. Although it enters the evil way, however, its inherent dust temperament is still vaguely visible.


    See the presence of the battlefield figure, outside the battlefield, female often figure skimmed, quickly toward the front of the battlefield.


    The enchantment of the butterfly in the flower has always been a thorn that can''t be pulled out in Zhiming''s heart. This time, no matter what, she must take her back.


    After a few breaths, the lady of Changling came to the battlefield. Without saying a word, she raised her hand to raise the yuan and swallowed the sky.


    With a bang, the two great legends of the world once again against each other, magic nine you, extreme confrontation.


    Swallowing everything is the first magic skill in the starry sky. As soon as I was born, the starry sky was thousands of miles away, and the brilliance was dim in a moment, the two men fought each other, which shocked all sides.


    In the war situation, Xie Tiance Yu Guang glanced at the distant war and said faintly, "why, haven''t you given up this man, Zhiming Hou? Do you know what your biggest flaw is? Love, your weakness is so obvious. As long as the butterfly in flower is still in the hands of Bensheng, you will never win."


    The white sword shakes away the one in front of him. Xie Tiance''s black sword flies out of his left hand, turns into a cold light and sweeps away quickly.


    "Despicable"


    seeing this, Ning Chen''s face was shocked, his figure swept out, and rushed to the direction of sword light.In the distant battle, the black sword came quickly. In the battle, the two men didn''t notice it. When they came back, the light of the black sword had broken through the air.


    As soon as Nu Chang''s face changed, she looked at the sword light coming from behind the butterfly in the flower. It was too late to stop her.


    "Er"


    a sword runs through the body, blood splashes. In the shocking scene, on the starry sky, a waterfall of poignant blood flowers is in full bloom, beautiful and heartbreaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    On the Yunluo moat, there was a lot of fighting. The black sword light broke through the air and chopped at the magic butterfly.


    No one could react to the sudden scene. No one thought that the holy division of the magic palace would attack his subordinates.


    The Magic Butterfly returns to his senses and looks at the light of the sword. He wants to dodge, but it''s too late.


    Life and death, but see plain clothes figure quickly swept to, without hesitation, directly blocked in front.


    "Er"


    the sword light comes into the body, and a waterfall of poignant blood flies up, fogging the sky and the eyes of butterflies.


    The staggering figure in plain clothes fell in front of the butterfly, close at hand, full of splashing bright red, so shocked.


    Flower butterfly stood there, motionless, memory was erased, however, the instinct of both hands subconsciously held the person in front of him.


    Gushing blood, wet their clothes, flower butterfly heart pain, pain can''t breathe, pain is difficult to breathe.


    "Ah


    With a long, shrill roar, the butterfly in the flower, a demon, rushes to the spirit of heaven and dances wildly. Driven by the instinct of her body, her eyes are full of hatred. She steps out in one step. Before the holy division of the magic palace, the tears of burying the flower are cut off and the thunder is thundering.


    "The following offense, butterfly in the flower, do you want to rebel?"


    Xie Tiance looks coldly at the woman in front of him. With a grip of his left hand, the black chess sword comes back from the distance.


    "Yila"


    in the harsh cracking sound of clothes and silk, the black chess sword cuts over the shoulder of the magic butterfly, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood. The mirror method reproduces the world and forces the magic butterfly.


    However, if the butterfly in the flower doesn''t feel it, it is full of light, nine secluded swallowing the sky, and the magic power is amazing.


    "Your moves are all in one form. We all know it. How can you dare to challenge my authority?"


    The white sword blocks the move, the black sword returns the move. Between the attack and defense, the magic butterfly is dyed red again.


    Outside the war, the female often passes by, holding the yuan of the magic power, and attacking the magic palace together.


    Two to one, Jiuyou swallows the sky and shows his power. However, in the hands of the two men, Xie Tiance does not dodge. He has two swords to block and two strong swords. His mirror shooting method is extremely advanced, and he is born invincible.


    On the void, the snowflakes are falling. They are told by the sword of the holy Department of the demon palace. Their eyes are closed tightly. Ling Li is in the void and tries his best to heal.


    Chest, the black sword through the wound, in the wind and snow gradually frozen, healing more than half.


    "Xianchang"


    on Ning Chen''s shoulder, little gourd''s face looked tired and his voice was tender. "I can only do this."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen''s eyes open, his eyes look at the war situation below, step out, and his figure disappears instantly.


    In the war situation, the figure in plain clothes, who was swept to the sky in a flash, began to wave and chop. With the great sword power, the sky collapsed.


    Xie Tiance''s eyes were fixed, his steps passed, and his figure instantly withdrew from a hundred feet away.


    "If you can fight again with your sword so soon, it seems that you still have some secrets that we don''t know."


    Xie Tiance flashed a cold color on his face. He looked back and said calmly, "Lord, it''s your turn."


    In the distant sky, the magic clouds rolled, and a terrible force swept through the sky, beyond the boundaries of heaven and earth, shaking the people present.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, the hell, the Ji family, the ninth son of the Mohist family."


    In the majestic voice and the magic cloud, a huge magic eye appeared. Under the terrible magic light, the whole cloud moat vibrated.


    "Barren sky forbidding style, gods at dusk!"


    In a word, the realm of the forbidden God opens again. In the turbulent evil spirit, the devil comes out and releases his demons. On the cloud moat, the heaven and the earth suddenly become dark, and the brilliance of the heaven and the earth seems to be stripped off, and no light can be seen.


    "Today, the spirit does not exist, you have no place to die!"


    In the dark, the cold and heartless voice spread all over the world. After a short silence, the terrible pressure fell down. On the battlefield, thousands of strong people burst out, which made it difficult to bear the ultimate magic power.


    "Not good"


    outside the battlefield, a Yan Luo saw this, his face changed slightly, his figure flashed by and rushed to the battle situation ahead.


    In the field of forbidden God, Ning Chen stands in the air, looking at the devil in front, with a cold look, he really comes.


    The injured fourth realm is still the fourth realm. The fact that the world is invincible has never changed.


    White streamer swept to, impermanence mask, dusk into snow face flashed dignified, looking at the front, asked, "how to fight?"


    "The old rules"


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "I''ll block it and you''ll attack it. Yin''er is ready to attack at any time."


    "Well"


    mu Chengxue nodded and said, "is your body still strong?"


    "The same injury in the body, to see who can not hold the first."


    Ning Chen calm should a, the foot instantaneous move, again open to kill evil war situation.


    "Well come!"


    In the second battle, they knew what they could do. The devil didn''t try again. His hand was a move beyond the limit. In the rolling evil Qi, the ancient fierce beast coagulated, opened its mouth, swallowed the sky and ate the sun.With a roar, the fierce beast rushed by, but a huge bronze chariot appeared to block the fierce beast.


    In the aftershock, the bronze chariot shakes violently. In the shocking scene, the seemingly dilapidated chariot actually inherits the move of the Lord of the demon palace and fails to collapse.


    "The chariot of the gods?"


    Seeing the huge chariot appeared on the chariot, the devil''s eyes coagulated. In his hand, there was the Zhushen chariot of the Western fairyland.


    The next moment, on the chariot of Zhushen, the blue light rises, the blood is refined, and the chariot of Zhushen shows its magic again. In the harsh sound of friction, the chariot''s shape changes, a black phoenix appears, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the cold wind roars.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, and Ling Li was on the body of Mo Huang. He drank deeply, and his whole body was sublimated. He drove Ming Huang to the head of the demon palace in front of him.


    "Tianruibian"


    seeing this, the demon master stepped down, and his whole body changed dramatically. A hundred Zhang Troll showed up in the world, and his fist burst out, shaking the ancient chariot of killing gods.


    The Phoenix and the devil collided, and in the earth shaking shaking, the forbidden God field shook violently, the remaining waves swung away, and the chariot collapsed and fell apart.


    Plain clothes fly out, thousands of feet away, stop body shape, mouth red overflow, silent slide.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind"


    in an instant, in the war situation, the body moves with the wind when the dusk becomes snow.


    Speed sword, speed shadow, fast to the limit, fast to perish.


    The Demon Lord raised his hand to raise yuan. He wanted to block the sword. Suddenly, he felt his heart sank. He just collided, causing another injury.


    The hand is weak, and the evil spirit shakes violently. The beautiful shadow in white flickers several times, and then concentrates. The sword edge penetrates into the evil spirit, and inch by inch breaks through the wound of the devil''s heart.


    "Er"


    a sword enters the body, and a dull hum rings. A touch of pain flashed in the devil''s eyes. He raised his hand to raise yuan and forced to return.


    "Heaven''s punishment"


    at this time, in the war situation, Yin er''s eyes suddenly open, two drops of blood and tears fall, and in his hand, a holy Scepter appears, and the breath of terror rises madly, helping the power of heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    In the second round of the battle of killing demons in Yunluo moan, the first speed in the world and the most powerful one in the world joined hands to fight against the demons. The battle situation became white hot and bloody.


    Tianyu''s eyes are opened, blood and tears drop. The first holy instrument of the magic palace reappears in the world. The holy glory lights up the dim world, helps Tianyu to kill demons and gods.


    The golden thunder thunders down from the thunderclap, the most holy, can communicate with the heavenly voice of heaven and earth, reach heaven to listen, lead heaven to punish the world, and kill the evil people.


    When the golden thunder comes into the world, the devil''s look changes slightly, and the devil''s Qi explodes around him, which shakes the impermanence in front of him. Immediately, he takes yuan in his hand. The shadow of the ancient fierce beast reappears, and the huge beast''s mouth opens, swallowing the golden thunder falling from the sky.


    In a flash, the thunder fell down and annihilated the devil.


    The power of heaven and earth is endless. Thunder melts the sea and madly impacts the protection of magic gas around the enchanted.


    At the moment of the stalemate in the war, I saw the beautiful figure in white turned back, like a phantom. The sword, which was fast to the extreme, went straight into the devil''s heart.


    "Er"


    when the sword enters three inches, the blood splashes, and the devil snores, and the evil spirit spreads rapidly.


    In an instant, the thunder came down, terrifying and powerful.


    The magic guard scattered, and the devil''s body was shocked suddenly, and his evil spirit was shocked sharply, surging wildly.


    "Xiao tianmojue"


    when the crisis reappeared, the demon master drank deeply, and his eyes were full of murders. With a surging hand, the space in front of him collapsed instantly.


    The golden thunder blocks 30% of the magic power, and the aftershock strikes the front.


    At dusk, you can see the shape of snow. Draw the sword back. You can quickly avoid the edge of magic power.


    Yu Jin wiped it, and a touch of vermilion spilled over the corner of his mouth. At dusk, Cheng Xue''s body was sliding out of the hundred feet, and his steps were awe inspiring, barely holding his body.


    The difference between the strong and the weak makes the balance of the war situation constantly tilt. The three people join hands to give the devil heavy damage, but at the same time, they are also constantly injured.


    In the war situation, seeing that the dusk snow was damaged, Ning Chen''s figure swept out, engaged in martial arts in the open days, and first carried the martial arts of the moon worshipers.


    Ancient heritage, the only one in the world, zhaofangti, winds and clouds rolling in all directions, snow waves like waterfalls, shaking the starry sky.


    "Twelve movements of the rhinoceros, holding the sky waterfall"


    the snow is turned into the waterfall, the waves beat the stars, Ning Chenyun turns into a unique foundation, and holds the power of four volumes to urge the high priest of the moon worshipers to practice the martial arts just now. In an instant, the heaven and the earth are startled, and the forbidden God field is holding the sky waterfall.


    The martial arts of the world reappear in the world. The sky waterfall impacts, and the space within thousands of miles is frozen in an instant, spreading in all directions.


    The devil is concentrating, his fists are closed, the rolling magic thunder is surging, the terrible magic power is climbing the peak.


    Bipolar collision, magic thunder scattered snow waterfall, straight ahead.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, four volumes of reincarnation, endless, with the foundation of peerless, and then block the shocking move.


    With a bang, the blood spills, and one after another blocks the moves of the Demon Lord. Ning Chen''s physical injury is accumulating, and gradually shows signs of no support.


    In the fierce war, the injuries of the two sides are constantly exchanged, the top lineup and the cooperation between them. However, in the face of the star first man who has been badly injured, it is still difficult for the three to take advantage.


    After one move, Ning Chen''s hands surged and the sky waves swept by, obliterating the war.


    "The foundation is not bad, but you will still be defeated"


    as soon as the demon master drinks his anger, the black evil spirit of the immortal body rises again, and the cultivation of terror is rising again. Suddenly, in the realm of the forbidden God, a strong phagocytic force spreads to thousands of miles away.


    In a miserable voice, a strong person with spiritual deficiency burst into the air, and his body and blood were all engulfed by the realm of forbidden gods.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen, dusk into the snow, look is a coagulation, not right, the devil''s power seems to be stronger and stronger.


    "There''s a problem in this field, yin''er. Try to break it."


    The dusk becomes snow to look at the evil spirit of concussion around, spread a sound way.


    "Well"


    not far away, the voice heard the speech and nodded. The holy glory in his hand urged him. In the rising golden glow, the thunder of nine days rose again, and the shocking heavenly power was rumbling. In a moment, the golden thunder came into the world and roared down to the forbidden God field.


    The force of thundering thundered into the devil''s land. In an instant, it sounded in a violent shock. Shengyao was blessed, and the heavenly power increased several times. The realm of forbidden gods shook, and there was a sign of instability.


    Outside the war situation, Luoshen sees the situation, sees the opportunity in a flash, and Shenyuan raises to the limit, reappears the move of killing demons.


    "Divine punishment, borrow sword from heaven"


    divine punishment came into the world, nine days wind and cloud rolled, in a shocking scene, on the starry sky, countless sword lights galloped, endless years, the sword spirit of the remnant starry sky condensed, forming a holy sword, which fell from the sky.


    In the eyes of the public, a hundred Zhang green sword came into the sky, crashing into the realm of the forbidden God.


    After a series of shocks, the unstable realm of God forbidding finally reached its limit and collapsed.


    The aftershock, cloud and moat, the storm frenzy, the impact of terror scattered, swallow heaven and destroy earth, kill God and Buddha."Er"


    with a murmur, on the battlefield, the body was slightly weak, and immediately burst out. At the center of the battle situation, Zhiming, Dusheng Xue, yin''er and others were flying tens of feet, and Zhu hongran.


    On the other side, under the aftershock, the devil''s body also retreated a few steps, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he suffered another heavy injury.


    With the accumulation of new wounds and old wounds, the devil falters at his feet and vomites blood again. The demons in his body are full of demons and eat himself back.


    "Not good"


    in the distance, Xie Tiance saw the situation, his face turned pale, and said, "you ask the sky, after you''re broken, the devil''s injury will recur, so you can''t fight any more."


    "Yes"


    on the Yunluo moat, Jun Wentian and sanzong took orders in a deep voice, fully opened their body and tried to block the three armies.


    On the void, Xie Tiance''s figure flashed by and came to the demon lord''s side. The two swords, Linghua, came out of the void with a black and a white light. The two men who had been plundered immediately passed the demon lord and disappeared.


    Ningchen and dusk Chengxue wave their swords and scatter the sword Qi. If they want to chase them again, they have lost their trace.


    "To the devil''s land!"


    Ning Chen looks down and says in a deep voice that this battle must not fall short. The devil is seriously injured. If you miss this time, you may never have such a good chance in the future.


    "Well"


    on the battlefield, mu Chengxue, Luo Shen and others all nodded, flashed by, and rushed to the devil''s land together.


    When you ask Tian and sanzong see this, they want to stop them. However, the fourth ancestor of Ji''s family and the three saints of Qitian keep in front of them and refuse to let them leave.


    "Hateful!"


    Sanzong''s face sank, looking at the seven people blocking in front of him, the killing machine in his eyes kept beating.


    In the astral realm, the flowing light sped rapidly, and the shadows drove through the starry sky and headed for the demon realm.


    At the front, Xie Tiance, a demon with heavy damage, is faster and faster, just like the brightest meteor in the starry sky, disappearing in a flash.


    After landing, Xie Tiance looked back at the sky, waved his right hand, and four huge demons appeared. He stood up and opened the magic palace.


    When the array is opened, Xie Tiance takes his eyes back and leads the demon master to the front Temple step by step.


    "Lord, I will help you heal."


    In front of the throne of the temple, Xie Tiance helped the devil to sit down and said in a voice.


    The demon master nodded, restrained his mind, and tried his best to suppress the injury in his body.


    In front of the throne, Xie Tiance''s face was slightly solidified, and his hand was changed. Suddenly, a vast hand fell on the former heavenly spirit.


    "Er"


    suddenly changed, the blood stained the throne, the devil opened his eyes and looked at the saint in front of him, shocked even more.


    "For What? "


    On the throne, countless runes rise to suppress the power of the devil. The devil''s eyes are shocked and angry.


    "Because you are not a good master."


    Xie Tiance said lightly, "the demon palace needs a unified command. There can only be one person between the holy secretary and the Demon Lord."


    Words fall, in the temple, the light rises, so familiar, so amazing.


    "Jiuyou swallow the magic Sutra!" The devil''s look shocked him.


    "In order to wait for this day, I have been preparing for a long time. The appearance of butterflies in flowers gives me real hope. Lord, from now on, the glory of the magic palace will be borne by my holy secretary."


    During the conversation, Xie Tiance''s whole body is full of faint light, nine secluded swallows the sky, and the magic power is shocked, rolling and rolling, completely engulfing the body of the Lord of the magic palace.


    "Ha ha..."


    The bleak smile contains too much and too much, and the devil''s body gradually disappears in the dim light,


    "on the way to the yellow spring, I''m waiting for you"


    the final voice seems to be a curse, or a telling. In the dim light, the devil''s body quickly disperses and merges into the conspirator''s body in front of the throne.


    The next moment, nine days above, cloud crazy volume, the whole devil''s land, the moment down.


    Outside the devil''s land, a group of figures came. When they felt the terror of nine days, their faces changed and they stopped.


    "What happened?"


    Dusk into snow looking at the front of the constant convergence of terror Tianwei, condensation sound way.


    "What''s this?"


    Luo Shen''s eyes were fixed, and he said, "the disaster of the fourth realm."


    "The fourth realm"


    Ning Chen hears the words, looks cold, and looks at the distant devil kingdom. It seems that something they don''t know has happened here.


    The devil''s Kingdom, the temple of the devil''s palace, has devoured the whole body of the devil, and has solved Tiance. The breath of the whole body has changed dramatically. Jinqiu is hunting, and black hair is flying.


    Turning forward, Xie Tiance walked out of the temple step by step. His breath became stronger and stronger. He went beyond the boundaries of the human world and went straight to the fourth realm in the legend.


    In front of the temple, Xie Tiance walked out and looked at the cloud in the sky. His eyes flashed.


    Finally, until this day.


    Outside the demon realm, Ning Chen looks at the figure coming out in front of the temple of the demon realm, looks slightly heavy, and guesses what happened.


    , as like as two peas, he is not the first to see that the four poles of the past have chosen the same path."Zhiming Hou, and friends from the prefecture, please wait for a moment."


    As he spoke, Xie Tiance stepped forward. However, he heard a thunderbolt. Over the whole demon Kingdom, thunder fell from the sky and disappeared below.


    "The magic palace holy Division has stepped into the fourth realm!"


    Outside the devil''s land, people''s faces are sinking. This is really bad news for frost on the snow.


    Ning Chen looking at front, sneer a, way, "the heart of the wise man, as expected all dirty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    In the demon kingdom of heaven, the holy division of the magic palace rebelled and devoured the Lord. Heaven made a decision, and the situation changed dramatically.


    In the sky of the devil''s land, the disaster comes, and the thunder sea is buried in the world. I can''t see what happened.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a drum beating, fighting, the aftershocks of terror constantly swing away, destroying one side of the world.


    Outside the devil''s land, all the people in the hell stand in the air, and no one comes forward. It''s a big taboo to be robbed by heaven. Once you enter, you will be robbed by them.


    In front of the underground kings, Ning Chen quietly looks at the front with cold eyes. It is obvious that the main culprit of the demon palace is more lucky than lucky. Next, the enemy they have to face will be more difficult.


    There is no doubt that a magic palace saint who has entered the fourth realm will be more troublesome than the previous Lord of the magic palace. In addition to absolute force, they also need to guard against the dark situation that the magic palace Saint may set at any time.


    "What shall we do?" One side, dusk into snow mouth asked.


    "Wait and see the change"


    Ning Chen calmly replied, "the strength of the magic palace saint who has just entered the fourth realm should not be as strong as the devil. We still have the chance."


    Dusk into snow and all the hell Yama nodded, now the situation, they can only wait for the magic palace Saint division out, then make a decision.


    In the devil''s land, the thunder is more and more fierce, falling again and again. Among them, the battle drums are beating, and the fighting is shocking.


    The sight that can''t be seen clearly is only the terrible smell that comes from the scattered places. It tells us how terrible the disaster of the four places is.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I only know that the devil''s land is thousands of miles away. It''s scorched earth, and nearly half of it is destroyed in the disaster.


    Nine days above, the cloud gradually dissipated, below, the thunder dissipated, a blue Jinqiu Xie Tiance out, looking at the people outside the devil''s land, said, "sorry, let you wait a long time."


    "Sir, I don''t know what happened to the Lord of the magic palace now?" Ning Chen looks at the former, calm way.


    "My Lord is injured. It''s not suitable for him to come out to welcome you. It''s the same with our holy secretary." Xie Tiance said lightly.


    "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Ning Chen indifference should be a, in the hand sword edge once waved, majestic sword meaning gather together, a terrible sword light delimits the starry sky, chop down.


    The light of the sword passes by, and it is powerful and powerful. It breaks through the void and opens the polar night.


    Below, the cool color of Xie Tiance''s eyes flashed, the black-and-white sword in his hand waved, and two swords broke out, not implying the meaning of the sword, but the sword power was earth shaking.


    With a roar, the sword light collides, the white sword light breaks through the Dao sword light tiger, and the black sword light continues to gallop away, with more and more amazing power.


    Outside the devil''s land, the shadows move in a flash. The streamer runs across the space and rushes to the front.


    Under the mask of evil phase, Xia Ziyi, Yi Xuanmiao, AI ran, and Luo Shen all joined hands to kill the devil. The attack was fierce, wave after wave, and there was no gap.


    Outside the battle, Ning Chen, dusk Chengxue and yin''er watch the battle for a moment and join the battle.


    The seven strong men at the top of the world joined hands to fight against the holy division of the demon palace.


    In the night sky, nine days of clouds are rising and surging, and the harsh sound of chains rings, reflecting the extreme martial arts.


    In the war situation, Xie Tiance''s double swords are in hand, and the supreme cultivation''s blessing of mirror shooting is inborn and invincible. Even in the face of the joint efforts of the seven great powers, he is not at all inferior.


    It''s hard to break the mirror''s power in dozens of fighting moves. Ning Chen''s eyes keep flashing coldly. The magic palace saint''s side enters the fourth realm, and his control of power is not as good as that demon lord. However, the mirror''s method is really troublesome.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, counter Qi, xuanhuang"


    the martial arts of the moon worshipers reappear, xuanhuang reverses, and the powerful and vast power can shake the black and white chess sword. With a dramatic shock, the double swords falter.


    In a flash, on the other side of the war, the dusk became snow, and the sword started to move. It broke the move quickly, and the light of the sword came through the air.


    "You are too weak"


    when the sword comes to his body, Xie Tiance''s demonic Qi gushes out all over his body to block the extremely fast sword.


    "Your moves, these days, I have seen clearly, now, useless!"


    A light drink, evil gas recoil, the siege of the crowd was immediately shock fly out, red each dye body.


    Even if the gap between the strong and the weak is seven to one, it''s hard to eliminate the huge natural gap of the realm. The battle of killing demons is not dawning.


    "Back up!"


    Seeing that the situation is unfavorable, Ning Chen waves his sword and says in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, the fourth Hall of Yama didn''t hesitate much. He stepped on his feet and stepped back.


    "Yiner, you go too!"


    Four Temple Yan Luo leaves, rather Chen vision sees to not far away wench, opening a way.


    Sound son Mou son a coagulate, press down in the heart to worry, the figure flashed, leave from the devil''s land.


    "Zhiming Hou, I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t let the devil''s injury get worse again and again, it would be very difficult for me to find a chance to do it. So, you can stay today!"


    After the words, Xie Tiance''s black-and-white sword broke through the air and turned into two black dragons attacking the two men in front.


    Ningchen and dusk Chengxue wave their swords to block the move. With a thumping sound, the evil Qi enters the body, and the corners of their mouths are red. They take several steps back."Go"


    with a deep drink, Ning Chen begins to condense the power of frost and moon in his hand, and the cloudy moon soars into the sky and falls down!


    Rumbling vibration sounded, the moon came to earth, frozen miles.


    In the wind and snow, two people step on, quickly away.


    In the devil''s land, the black and white sword returns. Xie Tiance cuts the moon with his sword. Just as he is about to catch up, he suddenly looks like a coagulation.


    But in the distance, a faint light came through the air. It was so terrible that it went beyond the boundaries of the three realms to the fourth.


    When the opportunity came, Xie Tiance waved his sword to block the light. With a thump, he stepped back.


    In the distance, the man walking forward is full of murderous spirit, with the third eye in his eyebrow. He is full of magic light. His power is earth shaking and distorts one side of the starry sky.


    "You ask the sky, are you going to bite the Lord?"


    Xie Tiance looked at the first Dharma protector of the magic palace coming in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "The devil is not mean to you. You should die for your sins."


    The fact in front of us can''t be explained. The figure of Jun Wentian passes by, and the moon demon artifact starts with the transient form.


    With three sharp points and two blades, the evil spirit is surging, and the magic gun is plundering and killing.


    Xie Tiance waved his sword to block the artifact, but he felt that his whole body sank and his body fell down.


    "The artifact of the moon demons is really extraordinary, but it''s useless to me!"


    With a chill in his eyes, his true Qi was raised again. Xie Tiance urged him to stop his body from falling. The black chess sword passed by. In front of him, the void separated.


    The sword light of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth is constantly spreading, and the palaces are instantly swallowed and completely disappeared.


    The magic power swallows the sky, which is incomparable. When you ask the God, the color of the sky sinks, the eyebrow center, the third magic eye light rises again, and drops of blood and tears drip down, and the magic light comes out, so you can move hard.


    With the great impact, the fourth level forces collided with each other, and the aftershocks, the two of them retreated a few steps. However, the gap between merit and physique made it possible for them to make a decision.


    On the red moon demon artifact, blood is constantly dripping. Jun Wentian barely keeps his pace, vomits out a mouthful of blood, and inflicts heavy damage on his body.


    "You ask the sky, don''t think that if you have that eye, you can disobey Ben Sheng Si. Before the absolute power, your strength is vulnerable!"


    Xie Tiance gave a sneer, raised his hand to wipe off a touch of scarlet from the corner of his mouth, and his black-and-white chess sword showed great power again. In an instant, the devil''s flame rose, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The devil''s flame attacks the body. You ask Tianxuan gun to stop the devil''s move. However, the devil''s flame can''t be stopped. The fire wave penetrates the body and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Er"


    the staggering figure is dripping with blood. When you ask the sky, the first Dharma protector of the magic palace and the most powerful one of the invincible stars appear so vulnerable before entering the fourth realm of the magic palace.


    "You ask the sky, submit to our holy department, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will go down to accompany the moon weaving girl."


    Xie Tiance stepped forward step by step, looking at the man in front of him, cold voice.


    "I would rather die than surrender to such a mean person as you!"


    You asked the sky to straighten up. You raised your body again. The light rose and filled the whole demon kingdom.


    Blood drops scattered, life loss, reluctantly support, just to be able to pull people in front of the hell.


    When you ask the heaven, you urge the few elements of life left in your body. The taboo method burns life, breaks the boundaries of cultivation, and goes straight to the pass of heaven.


    "It''s hard to fight for your life!"


    With a long drink, Xie Tiance''s figure comes out. He has an insight into the opportunity. The white chess sword shakes open the moon magic weapon. When the empty door appears, the black chess sword passes by and penetrates into the former''s heart.


    "Er"


    with the pain, the evil Qi of Jun Wentian''s whole body rapidly dispersed, and the sword destroyed his heart and vitality.


    "I got you!"


    Close at hand, you asked the God to endure the pain, raised his hand and clasped the arm of the holy secretary in front of him, and immediately the faint light gushed out of his body and annihilated all around him.


    "Let''s go to hell together"


    in the middle of your brow, the third magic eye is extremely bright, which instantly devours all the vitality of your body, and the magic light breaks out, destroying everything around you.


    The collapse of heaven and earth, thousands of miles into nothingness, the whole devil''s land, rumbling, constantly falling, doomsday general scene, shocking people.


    A moment later, the aftershocks gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. In the rolling sand waves, the holy division of the magic palace appeared. In front of him, the figure of Jun Wentian, who was covered with blood, slowly fell down, and his vitality disappeared without any breath.


    Once valiant and good at fighting, it was rare to see an enemy in the world, but in the end it died in its own hands. How desolate and ironic.


    With a thumping sound, his body fell on the earth, splashing three feet of sand and dust. In your eyes, the brilliance gradually faded away. It was regret and even more unwilling.


    When you asked him to die in battle, Xie Tiance faltered and vomited blood. A bone scar appeared on his chest. The first Dharma protector of the magic palace fought back on his deathbed and hit the holy division of the magic palace for the first time.


    He raises his hand to coagulate yuan and depresses his injury. Before you ask the sky, you are just about to recover the magic eye and the magic weapon. But when you see two sword lights coming through the air, they don''t react. They turn back again and go away quickly with the moon magic weapon lying on the ground.Xie Tiance waved his sword to block the light of the sword that swept in front of him. With a thump, he affected his injury and stepped back.


    "When you know your destiny, the earth is changeable! You deserve to die! "


    Looking at the two figures in the disappearing starry sky, Xie Tiance managed to stabilize his body. His eyes were cold, and his killing was biting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Purple Osmunda star field, three gods above, the earth is located in the mainland, ten hall towering, straight into the clouds.


    In the palace of Yama, Ning Chen stands still and looks at the corpse of Jun Wentian and the Moon Magic artifact on the ground in front of him. His heart is filled with emotion, which is complex and difficult to understand.


    Jun Wentian is absolutely one of the strongest in the magic palace. Apart from the demon lord and the holy division of the magic palace, the existence of Jun Wentian is their biggest threat.


    However, no one thought that such a strong man would die in his own hands, which is really ironic.


    "It''s time for you to keep your promise."


    At this moment, chaos volume, a familiar voice came, separated by endless distance, Xiaoyue sound, Tao.


    "The news of the landlord is really well-informed, so soon I know that Jun Wentian has fallen into my hands." Ning Chen light should way.


    "Seeing things in the world is the most important function of the volume of Ming Dynasty. I''m waiting for you to come here." Chaos volume, Xiaoyue Louzhu''s voice sounded again, after a word, restore calm.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he sighs softly and steps forward. However, seeing the wind and snow rolling, Jun Wentian''s body is gradually engulfed.


    After two breath, the wind and snow dissipated. In Ning Chen''s hand, a dark light rising magic eye appeared. The strong and extreme breath still made people palpitating, and there was no change because of the death of his master.


    Turning out of the hall, Ning Chen''s figure flashed in front of the king''s hall and swept towards the starry sky.


    Crape myrtle, red Luan star field junction, plain clothes streamer and gallop, no moment gap, quickly toward the front.


    Jinxicheng, Xiaoyue Chang''an, on the second floor, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in a silver gray cloak, stood still, looked at the young man walking, and said with a smile, "brother Ning really kept his promise. He''s coming so soon."


    Ning Chen raises his hand. In the dark light of China, a magic eye appears and flies to the person in front of him.


    The master of Xiaoyue raised his hand to take over the magic eye, observed it for a moment, and said, "it''s a pity that within a hundred years, with this eye, you will surely be the second person in the world to step into the fourth realm. There are so many powerful people in the world


    "No matter how good the instrument is, it will take time to realize its potential. Jun Wentian is really powerful, but he is dead now." Ning Chen light way.


    "Brother Ning is right."


    The master of Xiaoyue put away his magic eyes and said, "no matter how good his talent or ability is, it''s useless. By the way, brother Ning thought of dealing with the holy division of the magic palace like this. Now the solution to heaven is more troublesome than the original one."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the method of mirror reflection, plus the cultivation of the fourth realm, is almost flawless. For the moment, I have no good way."


    Xiaoyue, with a smile, walks to the table, pours a cup of tea and hands it to the former, saying, "I didn''t expect that there are still things that brother Ning can''t solve in this world."


    "People are not saints. They are always powerful. When they are poor, they are just ordinary people. They are no different from others. They are also helpless." Ning Chen took tea cup, light drink, calm way.


    "Brother Ning is too modest."


    The owner of Xiaoyue said with a smile, "now, the three heritages of Jijia, Beiqi and Butian join hands, and the fighting power of the magic palace has been damaged again and again. Although on the surface, the magic palace is still powerful, there is no doubt that the magic palace is not as invincible as it was when it first came out. Among them, brother Ning''s contribution is immeasurable."


    "What the landlord wants to say, let''s be frank."


    Ning Chen is quiet to listen, after a moment, opening a way.


    "Oh"


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "the meaning of the landlord is very simple. How did brother Ning send away the underworld at the beginning, and how can he get rid of the holy division of the demon palace now, as long as brother Ning is willing to pay enough."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the hand that holds teacup is one shock, even if the mind is firm, this moment also can''t help but the heart is born billows.


    "What''s the matter? Does brother Ning think this method is not feasible? In other words, brother Ning''s heart can''t be as cold as that. " Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "No one has the right to decide the life and death of others at will, and I can''t either."


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, sink a way, "a hundred years ago, I have no choice, a hundred years later, I don''t want the same tragedy to happen again."


    "But brother Ning can''t deny that this is the way to sacrifice the least."


    Xiaoyue looked serious and said calmly, "the unity of Ming and chaos, with the power of all living beings, suppresses the power of the fourth realm of the holy division of the magic palace. Although there will be sacrifice, this sacrifice is less than one compared with the killing industry created by the evil palace."


    Ning Chen clenched his hands, and his calm heart was full of waves. After a moment, he looked up at the person in front of him and said, "the landlord should know clearly that the two volumes of heavenly books will disappear again. Once the two volumes disappear, even if one day they will regenerate, there is no way to find the huge star field."


    "Therefore, the landlord said that brother Ning should be able to pay the price. If you want to take it from the landlord, the price is not small." Xiaoyue poured a cup of tea for her and said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Ning Chen calm way."At the beginning, I said that if I could help you find a way to bring the dead back to life, I would ask brother Ning to exchange his sword. Now, I still have the same conditions. If brother Ning wants to take away the scroll of Ming Dynasty, he should also exchange his sword." Xiaoyue said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, way, "sword?"? I have more than one sword. Which one do you want


    "Brother Ning didn''t understand the meaning of our master"


    Xiaoyue took a cup of tea, took a sip, and said faintly, "I want brother Ning''s own sword, not the sword in your hand. I will take all brother Ning''s understanding of the sword in his life."


    Ning Chen has heard of, the body mercilessly one Zhan, the vision billows ten thousand heavy, the shock is hard to conceal.


    "I know that it sounds too shocking and even unacceptable to brother Ning. However, the volume of Ming Dynasty is very important to the owner of this building. If brother Ning wants to take it away, this price is indispensable." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    Ning Chen is silent down, hold the hand of the cup, can''t lift also can''t put down, even if pass calm again, a time, also can''t make a decision.


    "Lingxu is followed by ZIWEIXING. Brother Ning, you have no choice. Unless you are sure to stop ZIWEIXING before the magic palace Seng Si Bing launches it, otherwise, it will be irreversible for the boundary to be affected by war."


    Xiaoyue looks at the young man in front of him and adds another fire.


    "Ka"


    the broken sound of the teacup rings, and the tea overflows along the gap between the fingers, with light blood red. Ning Chen recovers from the silence, looks at the owner of Xiaoyue building in front of him, and says calmly, "thank you for reminding, I will give the owner a reply as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Lingxu star field, the war again, magic palace Shengsi personally go to war, sun and moon star three together, all the way to the East.


    After entering the fourth territory, the battle power of the holy division of the magic palace was unprecedented. The alliance of spirit and emptiness was defeated again and again, and the whole spirit and emptiness star territory was soon lost, leaving less than 20% of the territory.


    Baidi star, magic cloud pressure territory, spirit virtual alliance retreat to Baidi star, do the last resistance.


    Baidi City, Ji family, a strong man standing in this ancient heritage, looking at the sky falling from the Allied forces, his face is sad.


    They are very clear that the White Emperor star can''t be kept, or the whole spiritual void star field can''t be kept.


    "Mr. Ning, this is the scroll of God. Yuqing and the younger generation of Ji''s family have left under the escort of nine elders. In the future, please take more care of Mr. Ning, please."


    In front of the temple, Ji yuechu put a page of gold paper into the hands of the young people around her, with a heavy look.


    Ning Chen Zheng Zheng looks at the volume of the God in the hand, the mind is heavy and abnormal.


    "Mr. Ning, go away quickly, you can''t keep here any longer"


    Ji yuechu said that she stepped on her feet and went straight to Jiutian.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the magic cloud is rolling, blocking the sky and the sun. The blue Jinqiu man standing in the air is like a devil, and his magic Qi is rolling. Facing the siege of more than ten top powers, he still occupies the absolute advantage, and the magic power is shocked.


    A disaster, heaven and earth are sad, beyond the limits of human force, so that all resistance has become so pale.


    "Boom"


    the thunder broke through the dark sky, and the rain poured down. It seemed that heaven was weeping for this disaster.


    The heavy rain fell to the ground, making a sound, fogging the eyes of the common people. The blood mixed with the rain flowed, and dyed the whole land red.


    "Mr. Ning, let''s go."


    The Tianzu of Ji family stepped forward, looked at the sky, and said hoarsely, "our era has already ended. In this era of golden age, we can''t get in the way any more. You are the real masters of this era."


    As soon as the words were heard, the Tianzu of the Ji family continued to step forward. Under the heavy rain, his body soared to the sky and joined the war.


    Finally, the strong entered the game, and the whole war was filled with fury.


    Ning Chen stands in front of Ji''s temple, looking at the falling figures in the sky, his mind is more and more heavy.


    At the same time, the sky above the White House is filled with heavy and unusual atmosphere, which makes the ancient inheritance of endless years tense immediately.


    The Zhenxian blood family, as famous as the lingxuji family, has always been low-key and rarely appears in the family. They did not expect that misfortune would come and kill people.


    "Is this the white family with true immortal blood? It seems that some names don''t match the reality! "


    In the dark breath, two figures came out, one was dressed in black, the breath was fierce and domineering, forcing people to become crazy.


    Next to him, a man in a silver robe, with extraordinary temperament and noble and unusual breath, is rare in the world and makes people look at him.


    Magic Luotian and Emperor Mingtian join hands and press the border strongly. The white family suddenly becomes dignified, and a strong man walks out as if facing the enemy.


    "Lord of the temple."


    Emperor Ming day opens mouth, light way, "do it."


    The devil nodded and waved his right hand. The ghost filled the air, and a series of illusory figures came out of thin air. Everyone was at the top of the third realm. His whole body was entangled in chains, just like a life seeker out of hell.


    "Kill


    With one order, ten hell messengers rushed down, and the dark air covered the sky and covered the territory of thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, the sound of killing rises, and the evil comes to the world, involving countless people. There is no sign of it, and it is cruel and bloody.


    When the crisis came, in the ancient land of the Bai family, a strong man came out, and the four and a half step of the fourth realm joined hands to prevent the calamity of the world.


    The crisscross black chains block the heaven and earth, and also block the hope of the human world. The shocking power reappears the human world, making people panic and recall the terrible history.


    "It''s going to start so soon. Won''t it arouse the alarm of the magic palace?"


    Magic Luo day looking at the side silver God clothes young man, open mouth to ask a way.


    "The magic palace is now dedicated to attacking the spirit empty star field, and has no time for him to attend to it. It''s too late for the holy Secretary of the magic palace to know about it." The Emperor Ming sky light way.


    "The blood of the gods of Ji''s family, the blood of the real immortals of Bai''s family, the ghost of Taigu, the artifact of sun and moon in the sword Pavilion, should be enough to open the seal set by the queen mother of the west this time." The God of Moruo, the God of heaven, has a strong color.


    "In the first World War of ancient times, the queen mother of the West sealed our world and made it suffer from the seal. Now, it''s time for the world to repay." The Emperor Ming sky light way.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get the hairpin from the queen mother of the West. Otherwise, it would not be so troublesome to open the seal." The devil Luo day sinks a voice way.


    "It''s enough to have the sun and the moon. After such a long time, the seal set by the queen mother of the west is not as good as it was at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the last time that the ghost of the queen mother of the West reinforces the seal, my realm would have come to this world." The emperor said in a cold voice."I''m looking forward to this time." The devil Luo day calms a way.


    "With the help of the temple master, this day will come soon."


    The emperor said, "at that time, the Lord of the temple will know what the world of the real strong should be like. The human beings in this part of the world are too weak. They are totally vulnerable without the protection of the four fairylands."


    "The fourth realm?" He turned his eyes and asked.


    Emperor Ming day light smile, no more said, the fourth scene, never the end, sit in the air, ah, always stupid disgusting.


    The two regions changed and suffered from the same catastrophe. The war broke out and burned one of the former sacred lands to death.


    Three days later, baidixing, thousands of miles dead, the whole Ji family is full of broken walls, inheritance of endless years of Shenxue family, almost annihilated.


    Outside the White Emperor star, two figures stand in the air, one in plain clothes and the other in white clothes. They are so clean and clean.


    Clenched hands, clattering, in front of the cruel scene, a deep powerlessness haunted my heart.


    Even if the mind has a plan to hit the magic palace again and again, however, in addition to the four Dharma protectors, there are seven major sin sects, hit the seven major sin sects, and there is a demon master. Now, the demon master is dead, and the holy division of the magic palace has stepped into the fourth realm. Endless disasters and chaos emerge, making people unable to see where the end of the darkness is.


    "Cheng Xue, am I too indecisive?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to nearby woman, soft voice asks a way.


    "Why do you ask that?" Dusk into snow, calm road.


    "Xiaoyue is right. The combination of Ming Dynasty and chaos is the least sacrifice. Maybe I should have made a decision earlier." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "It''s not your responsibility to make any decisions."


    Mu Chengxue looked at the man beside him and said, "it''s not your duty to protect the common people. Even if you don''t want to be affected by the war, it shouldn''t be all up to you. You have sacrificed too much for this world. Now, no matter what decision you want, no one is qualified to evaluate you."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, light voice way, "I don''t trust them, in the boundary, can''t have an accident."


    "Then you will do as you wish, no matter what the consequences, at least, you don''t regret it." Dusk into snow seriously.


    Ning Chen looks at his hands and is stunned. In his whole life, he has just come to today relying on his sword. If he loses his sword, can he still go on?


    "If you lose the sword, you can practice it again. Ten years, 100 years, 100 years, 300 years, I''m too forgetful to practice. My memory will be lost at any time. You promised me that you would tell me what I forgot. Today, I promise you that I will accompany you to find the sword you lost, no matter how long it takes, no matter how hard it is." Dusk into snow looking at the former, zhengse promise way.


    Ning Chen returned to God, eyes looking at the woman in front of her, for a long time did not say a word.


    "You promised that Princess ManChao that she would return her a peaceful world in three years. Now, the time is coming. You should fulfill your promise and do it according to your own will. Without the sword, you still have six volumes of heavenly script. You still have the unparalleled foundation in the world. Looking at the past and present, you are still the first person to step on the immortal." The dusk becomes snow and whispers.


    Ning Chen quietly looks at the woman in front of her, after a moment, she smiles and says, "wait for me to come back."


    "Well"


    dusk Chengxue nodded and answered.


    Ning Chen laughs and doesn''t say more. He turns around and walks towards the red Luan star field in the distance.


    In the starry sky, dusk Chengxue looks at the disappearing figure in front of her, and her eyes flash by. For many years, maybe, this time, she can see the real destiny.


    Hidden in the dark, although he repeatedly damaged the magic palace, he still attacked by calculation. Without light, his style should not be covered by the dark. Now, it''s time for him to be himself.


    The real first person in the world, the patron saint of China, and the man closest to God in the world.


    Hongluan star field, Jinxi City, plain clothes figure coming, a breath no longer covered, strong, heavy, unfathomable.


    Xiaoyue restaurant, on the second floor of mingzijian, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in a silver cloak, looks at the young man coming in front of him with a look of respect. He finally comes.


    With a wave of his right hand, mingzhijuan appears, and the owner of Xiaoyue quietly waits in the room, waiting for a young man who will shock the whole starry sky.


    "Landlord, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    In the sound of the words, before the words of Ming Dynasty, the figure in plain clothes appeared, stepped in and spoke quietly.


    "Brother Ning was able to come, which really shocked the landlord. This is the volume of Ming Dynasty"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue personally presented the book of heaven, and immediately turned it over with his left hand. A silver gray soul bead appeared and handed it over.


    "Take this pearl. After the first World War, brother Ning''s understanding of sword in his life will be incorporated into this pearl. From then on, he will no longer be owned by brother Ning." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building.


    "Thank you, landlord"


    Ning Chen reached out to take the letter and the soul bead, looked at the person in front of him and said calmly, "see you later, landlord."Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    At the junction of lingxu and crape myrtle, the army of the demon palace continues to move forward, like a torrent of undercurrent, covering all the light in the world.


    After several years of disaster, the stars of life have turned into scorched earth, with bones as white as a mountain and lives as ashes.


    After competing for resources from one domain to another, the power of the demon palace became more and more powerful, and hundreds of thousands of troops fought in all domains.


    With the fall of lingxu star field, the purple Osmunda star field is completely exposed in front of the magic palace army. The war is spreading all the way, and the boundary is in a new crisis.


    Tianfu star, on the holy land of Tianfu, standing in front of the sea of stars and souls, looking at the marching army of the demon palace, there is a touch of condensation on its beautiful face.


    I didn''t expect that the pace of the magic palace would be so fast. In less than ten years, it has made all the contributions to several star domains, and all the way to the purple Osmunda.


    "Are you coming?"


    As he spoke, a powerful figure came to the rear, looking at the sea of stars and souls in front of him and opening his mouth.


    "It''s very close."


    Zhao Tianxi nodded and said, "the prime minister thinks that what should I choose in Tianfu?"


    "She"


    Xiao bieli said calmly, "the strength of the demon palace is far from being able to resist. The only way is to avoid the edge."


    Chaotianxi is silent. A hundred years ago, they went through a lot of hardships to save Tianfu from the disaster. Now they are unwilling to give up.


    "Don''t return it."


    At this time, the wind and snow rolled over the holy land, and a figure in plain clothes came out. Looking at the double zuns in Tianfu before the sea of stars and souls, he said.


    "Zhiming Hou"


    seeing the visitor, Chao Tianxi and Xiao bieli were shocked and surprised.


    "Xingzun, heaven, you are all right."


    Ning Chen came forward and said softly, and continued, "I''m here to ask Tian Xiang to help me."


    "Please, Mr. Ning." Xiao leaves zhengse road.


    "Tianxiang has unparalleled attainments in space array. I''d like to ask Tianxiang to help me lay it out for a while." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Xiao parting smell speech, Mou son different color flash, nod a way, "certainly should try to help."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    Ten days later, on the way forward, two figures appeared and joined hands to prepare for the next World War I.


    In the distance, the magic clouds are dense, and the heavy pressure stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Even if they are far away, they can clearly feel the frightening oppression.


    "Heaven, go back first."


    Ning Chen looks at nearby man, opening a way.


    "Be careful"


    Xiao bieli sighed softly and asked.


    "I will"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the approaching army in front of him.


    Looking at the absolute brilliance in the former''s eyes, Xiao said nothing more. He stepped on his feet and left.


    The sky leaves, star space, leaving only the figure in plain clothes standing in the air, alone and proud.


    The Phoenix body comes back for a while, the devil body makes every effort, and the three bodies gather together. After a hundred years, they will fight against the heaven to kill the immortals.


    A hundred thousand miles away, the army of the demon palace marched fast, day and night, without a break.


    In front of the chariot, the holy division of the magic palace stands still. The old atmosphere of introverted is now full of hegemony, sweeping all major forces and realizing the unification of the magic palace step by step.


    When he walked 100000 Li, suddenly, Xie Tiance frowned, waved his hand to stop the army, looked at the front and flashed.


    Something''s wrong.


    "Saint, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Speaking, on the starry sky, a figure in plain clothes becomes visible. Looking ahead, he opens his mouth.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Looking at the young man standing in the way ahead, Xie Tiance''s eyes are slightly cold. It''s really him.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. I wonder if you can ask the saint to move to another place?"


    Ning Chen looks at the former, calm way.


    "What else can we talk about? I''ve learned your cunning many times. This time, I won''t give you another chance." Xie Tiance said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the saint can''t decide whether to go or not."


    Ning Chen sighed and said nothing more. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the starry sky all around him suddenly shook. Countless runes soared into the sky, and the space began to form, which enveloped them in an instant.


    Xie Tiance''s face changed a little. He was just about to break free. He was surprised to see that plain white came in a flash, and his sword edge was wielding and chopping. The killing was amazing.


    Xie Tiance raised his hand to block the front of the sword. With a roar, the aftershocks roared.


    After a short delay, the space array has started. After taking two of them, it disappears from ten magic forces.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, on a desolate life star, the two men appeared, their feet fell to the ground, the God''s prohibition opened instantly, and there were all kinds of prohibitions in a thousand miles.


    "Huangquan"


    Xie Tiance''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "time, knowing the destiny, it''s hard to want the life of this holy division just by this incomplete divine prohibition.""St. stout, these two prohibitions are just to prevent him from leaving. The real gift is now presented."


    The words sound falls, see Ning Chen in the hand double roll shoot the sky, dazzling light China, the heaven and earth rumble shake up, star sink sea set, the sun and the moon retrograde.


    The unspeakable awe of the world, the unity of brightness and chaos, reappear the scene of killing gods for a hundred years.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of miles away, on the big stars of life, catastrophe came, and the double scroll chaos Yin and Yang, countless creatures suddenly burst out, blood and resentment rushed through the starry sky.


    In the shocking scene, on the starry sky, the blood cloud is pressing down, and the bright chaos is pressing down with the resentment of all living beings, and the endless blood light permeates the world.


    "What''s this?"


    On the desolate life star, Xie Tiance looked shocked. He looked up at the sky and looked frightened.


    "Today, it''s all over!"


    Ning Chen drinks lightly, the body is broken, the foundation of the peerless is no longer reserved, the three bodies are integrated, and Qi runs through the world.


    The chaos of the night, the Phoenix, the devil, the human, three in one, since ancient times, the first person to step on the immortal, and finally show all the strength.


    In the mist of blood, a great warrior fell out of thin air. The green and red body of the sword was recast from the origin of the divine tree. People and swords were one, and the community was born together.


    The magic sword appeared, and blood veins spread out and penetrated into Zhiming''s arms. In an instant, the powerful sword spread and opened, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    When the sword comes out, the gods and demons are terrified. In the black flame, they kill the immortals and show the front. The sick king''s appearance reverses all living beings.


    Cold heart, cold eyes, calm, heart like ice hell, no longer without reservation, two swords at the same time, evil spirit into the body, blood frenzy.


    "Drink"


    the irrepressible killing sound penetrates through the heaven and earth, arouses endless killing opportunities in the heart of Zhiming. The dancing blood is sent down, the wind and snow are all over the sky, and the figure in plain clothes disappears instantly, which is the first killing game.


    When the war started, a series of figures galloped in the distance, with urgent colors on their faces. However, the vast starry sky made it difficult to catch up.


    Thousands of miles away, the void is rolling, and the figure of a silver gray cloak walks out. Looking at the battle in the distance, his face shows emotion.


    There is no doubt that Zhiming Hou is a strong man who makes people respect. He has persistence in his heart and will not be shaken by any attacks and tribulations.


    For this person, he gives enough respect, but the businessman has a businessman''s rule, and he will not give in to the interests.


    On the barren big star, the battle starts, and the fast passing plain clothes are cut down with double swords, which can open the sky.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xie Tiance snorts coldly. He holds the double swords with empty hands. The double swords show up. The mirror fire moves to meet the double swords.


    With a roar, the Four Swords joined hands, and the aftershock of terror surged away. The whole big star shook violently, with cracks of thousands of miles, and the mountains collapsed and the ground sank.


    In the strongest battle, the resentment of all living beings is added to the body. Xie Tiance''s whole body is severely restricted. His actions and actions are as heavy as the weight of ten thousand soldiers.


    On the other hand, knowing one''s destiny, opening up one''s whole body, integrating three bodies into one, showing incisively and vividly the unreserved and unmatched fighting power.


    "Nine days pick star hand, burning sun!"


    As close as possible, between the four swords, Ning chensong''s sword coagulates his palm, and his double palms crisscross with each other.


    Change in the change, no sign, a drama shock, under the palm of the sky, jietiance step back, eyes shock hard to suppress.


    The familiar moves, however, appear in the hands of frightening people. There are many waves in Xie Tiance''s heart, which are hard to suppress.


    "You are the king of hell!"


    The shock of the truth is so astonishing. Xie Tiance keeps his figure steady and is shocked.


    "It''s too late to know now!"


    When the words are not finished, Ning Chen''s body is swept out again. His double swords and ten thousand Epee swords are sweeping across the world. His power is earth shaking, and ten thousand li earth is falling apart and rising.


    The light of the hand over sword, the sword is shocking, the sword is murderous, and the soul of the sword shines in the night sky. It makes the world as bright as day, which makes it hard to look directly at.


    "Nirvana"


    "sword, twelve"


    the double swords are bipolar, Nirvana and the twelve swords appear in the world together. In an instant, the light of the sword rising from the sky is like a torrent. In an instant, it gathers the only, earth shaking, God of war to destroy the devil.


    With a bang, heaven and earth are in chaos. Xie Tiance wields the sword to block the only one. The evil Qi condenses the sword and reappears the mirror to the highest martial arts.


    "Mirror the sky, all things return to nothing"


    the Four Swords merge, the polar sky is the only one, chaos moves the world, in the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the dead stars under the two people collapse, and huge ravines crisscross, destroying everything.


    In the shock of terror, two bright red splashes come out, and it is hard to tell the difference between victory and defeat.


    "After all, you are the third realm. Even if you can reach the point of fighting with Bens, how long can your body last?"


    Xie Tiance gave a cold drink, and the two swords turned, one black and one white. The two huge swords went straight to the sky. The incomparable magic power came from the starry sky, transcending the boundaries of heaven and earth, shaking the stars.


    "My sword, you can''t measure it!"No one can blaspheme the pride on the sword. Ning Chen moves his double swords with both hands. Yin and Yang soar to the sky, and the sun and the moon sing together.


    A hundred suns burn the world, the moon covers the sky, and the two poles of yin and Yang appear together in the world. It is difficult for the world to bear the extreme power of this terrible sword. Huge spaces and huge valleys appear, which is deep and dark, and frightening.


    "Know your destiny!"


    In the distance, many figures arrived. The strong men who came from the inner circle and the hell saw the familiar scene in front of them. They looked shocked.


    Under the rolling blood cloud, the ultimate sword sense of destiny, brilliant as God, the person closest to God in the world, the last sword of this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    In the field of purple Osmunda, the magic army is more than 100000 miles away. On a dead star, the sword is shining, and the gods and demons are shocked.


    The moon and the moon and the sun appear together, and the heaven and the earth are divided by Yin and Yang. The potential of destruction comes, and the withered star will be destroyed again.


    On the starry sky, rocks are flying in all directions. On the collapsed star, a third sword appears. It floats on the starry sky with red light, and its power is incomparable.


    There are three swords and three points in the starry sky. Outside the battle situation, a strong man in the field is shocked. When he wants to go forward, he is blocked by divine prohibition and is difficult to move forward for half a point.


    "You, don''t come forward."


    Just when AI ran and others want to break the God''s prohibition, mu Chengxue steps forward, waves his sword and says calmly, "this is his choice."


    Thousands of miles away, the owner of Xiaoyue tower stands in the air, looking at the front, calm and dignified, knowing your destiny, you have blocked everything in this battle, you must not lose.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the figures of the three major criminals in the magic palace quickly passed by. They noticed the vibration in the distance and went on with all their strength.


    "Bang"


    in the divine prohibition, the voice of earth shaking war is heard all the time. The Ming Dynasty is in chaos, the double volume is in rebellion, the world is in chaos, all living beings are buried, the resentment is high, and the demons are suppressed.


    However, beyond the fourth realm of heaven and earth, the power of the human world is unmatched, the resentment of all living beings is rapidly consumed, and the time they can support is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    in a flash, three bodies appear together, three bodies with sword, three sharp sword lights break out of the air, dazzling brilliance, people dare not look directly at.


    After a sword, the three bodies merge into one again, the figure passes by, the black flame is all over the sky.


    "The third shift of the king of hell, reincarnation in hell"


    the black flame burns the world, the hell is reincarnation, the understanding on the shocking sword, the opening of the field, and the nightmare of evil spirits.


    Xie Tiance uses his double swords to block the light of the three swords. The mirror reflection reappears. When the two swords are waved, the light of the sword breaks through the air.


    The sword across the hell collides with samsara. In the sound of vibration, the huge black whirlpool collapses, the light of the sword disperses and the destruction is endless.


    "The third shift of Yama decides that a Bitian cries"


    the sick king disappears and reappears. He has reached the devil''s back. The sword that breaks through the air is merciless.


    Xie Tiance''s face was shocked, and he wanted to block the sword. But he saw Zhiming''s hand, and the immortal flew by, and the two swords were cut down.


    The white sword blocks the two fronts, and the black sword shakes the sick king. With a sharp shock, the Qi of the sword passes through, and the blood gushes into the starry sky.


    "Er"


    Jin Qiu was dyed red, Xie Tiance took three steps out, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was injured for the first time since the war.


    One sword dominates, and the figure in plain clothes never stops, falling into the sky. Starting with the sick king, the two swords are reincarnated.


    Zhiming, who is fully open-minded in martial arts and sword, is as fierce as a God and stronger than the holy division of the demon palace. Under the control of martial arts, he is gradually falling into the disadvantage.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Xie Tiance''s face became more and more angry. His double swords went into the air, and the evil dragon turned into shape. His sword fingers were parallel, and he shook Shenfeng hard.


    All of a sudden, the evil dragon swallowed the sky, grasped the sword, and the blood in his hands flew away. However, he refused to step back at his feet. He immediately stepped forward and reappeared.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall"


    the sky waterfall soars to the sky, the unique skills of the moon worshipers reappear, the Milky Way appears in nine days, and the sky waterfall falls down, which is spectacular.


    In the murmur, Xie Tiance retreated several steps at his feet. However, with his body beyond the boundaries of the human world, he forcibly resisted the thundering hand, waved his double swords and made a strong return.


    When the sword comes to the body, in an instant, the plain clothes move very fast to avoid the brilliance of the double swords, and then come back to mind. The figure bullies the body again. The sword cuts the stars, and the sun and the moon shine together.


    When Xie Tiance blocked the sword, the mirror came out, but the figure in plain clothes disappeared again. He held the sword and trapped the immortal. The red light was all over the sky.


    "Yila"


    the unstoppable divine front cuts through the battle clothes and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood. Then it calms down, reinforces itself, and sprinkles blood like rain.


    Thousands of miles away, the master of Xiaoyue looks at the battle in the distance. His eyes are flashing, and he loses the suppression of the realm. The fighting power of Zhiming Hou is really terrible.


    In the distance, Jian ER and others, who came from the boundary, were also shocked. They knew that Zhiming had kept his strength all the time, but no one expected that Zhiming was so powerful.


    On the starry sky, the swaying sound of the chain rings. The heaven and the earth feel it, and the sword is extremely powerful.


    After fighting for hundreds of moves, the mirror was broken again and again. The three swords reincarnated and quickly added themselves. In the light of the thunderous sword, Xie Tiance suffered more and more wounds. Facing the highest sword in the world, he fell into the downwind.


    As the war situation tilted, Xie Tiance looked at the blood clouds in the sky with a calm look. If he persisted for a moment, these resentments would not last long.


    As the stars turn and move, the battle reaches the key point. In the blood cloud, there is a slight sound of fragmentation. On the double scroll of Ming and Luan, cracks appear. Suddenly, the blood cloud rolls rapidly all over the sky, showing the move of scattering.


    "Not good"


    outside the war situation, a strong man in the field''s face changed, and Xueyun''s suppression of the holy division of the demon palace was about to reach its limit.The God forbids inside, rather Chen raises the head to look at the sky, immediately draws back the vision, volleys on the air, plunges into nine days.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    now, the forbidden sword light converges sharply from all directions, and the terrible sword pressure sweeps all directions, and the starry sky shakes and twists violently.


    "The flaw of this move is when you accumulate it. You are sure to lose this battle!"


    In other words, Xie Tiance''s figure passed quickly, came to the starry sky, waved his double swords and chopped at the figure in the ten thousand swords.


    In the light of the sword, the figure in plain clothes suddenly disappeared, and the very fast shadow forced out of the sword, coagulated his hand and thundered in the world.


    "Er"


    with a heavy hand, Xie Tiance snorted and fell from the sky quickly, smashing one meteorite after another, with more momentum.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, and ten thousand swords followed each other, reaching the limit.


    In front of the collapsing meteorites, the figure in plain clothes came one step ahead of time. Ten thousand swords gathered together and became the only one.


    With one sword, the starry sky abruptly separates, and countless meteorites are completely engulfed in the light of the sword. The power of shocking the world and surpassing the limit, vaguely cuts open the impassable chasm of human beings.


    The sword cuts the evil, and the great light of the sword comes suddenly. The sword, which is so terrible that the gods and demons are shocked, is so dazzling that it cuts away the darkness and lights up the world.


    The sword light passed the devil''s body, and a waterfall of brilliant blood bloomed and dyed the starry sky red.


    A deafening shock, the body of the devil fell on a big star, the big star collapsed, debris flying, the scene shocked.


    Nine days above, the blood cloud rapidly scattered, has reached the limit, the fight to kill the devil reached the most critical moment, every second is so precious.


    On the starry sky, the figure in plain clothes treads on the air, and the body is like thunder, galloping by, which makes people scared.


    He is full of fighting power and sword spirit. His whole body is shining with brilliance, just like the God of martial arts who came into the world and shines brilliantly. All the strong people in the starry sky are looking at him.


    Outside the war, the three crimes of the demon palace came quickly, faster and faster, feeling that the holy department in the distance was completely suppressed, and the eyes were shocked.


    Thousands of miles away, the owner of Xiaoyue''s eyes moved, looking at the fast-moving sanzong, the figure finally moved and stepped forward step by step.


    Next, calculate the interest of this transaction.


    Silver brilliance, an ancient and heavy magic weapon appeared, and the yellow spring magic gun reappeared in the world.


    The horizontal gun stands in the way, the silver gray cloak hunts with the wind, and the owner of Xiaoyue blocks the pass by himself, so the three sects can''t cross half a step.


    "Xiaoyue, you!"


    Seeing the man standing in the way in the distance, sun, moon and star three Zong stopped and looked heavy. It turned out to be him.


    "Three, please wait a moment."


    Xiaoyue looks at the three people in front of him and says faintly.


    There is no time to delay the war in the distance. The sun, moon and star three sects are no longer talking nonsense. They rush forward and do their best.


    In addition to the divine prohibition, mu qianshang and Jian also felt that people came from afar, and the killing opportunities were overflowing in their cold eyes.


    "Everybody, since we can''t help him here, let''s solve some worries for him."


    Mu qianshang said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and took off the mask of evil. Since this war is going to solve everything, there is no need for them to hide.


    In the rear, Jianer, luoxingchen and others also took off their masks one after another, and their figures swept past and rushed to the front battlefield.


    God forbids inside, rather Chen doesn''t pay attention to what happened outside, the spirit is attentive, with all one''s strength chop evil.


    The scattered blood cloud indicates that the resentment of all living beings will be dispersed. Among the smashed stars, the figure of mogongshengsi has come out, but he has not recovered. The figure in plain clothes is coming again, which makes people less responsive.


    "Pick the star hand, reverse the non style"


    with a thump, double hand to add body, unicorn''s unique skill, one hand to reverse the sky, jietiance only felt his chest sink, one mouthful of blood vomit out, and his body flew out again.


    On the starry sky, the diffuse blood cloud finally dissipated. After smashing one meteorite after another, Xie Tiance stopped and managed to stabilize his body.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are finished!"


    The resentment of all living beings disappeared, and the suppression was no longer there. Xie Tiance felt the gradually returning power around him, and he looked up to heaven and laughed, crazy and violent.


    Ning Chen took a look at the blood cloud and the bright chaos double scroll that disappeared on the starry sky. His look didn''t change at all. He drew back his eyes, and his figure swept toward the front with great speed.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    The two swords opened the world. In an instant, the two immortal soldiers turned into neon lights. The boundless light of the sword rushed into the night and chopped at the demons ahead.


    The double swords come out, and the figure in plain clothes flies by at a high speed. He holds it with his right hand, and flies over the starry sky. In a flash, the red light shines on the world.


    Xie Tiance wields his sword to block the two soldiers, but he dares to have a stagnant breath all over his body, and his body is a sign of dispersion.


    "How can it be"


    without reaction, he blocked his throat with a single sword. The blood gushed out and dyed the stars red. When Xie Tiance looked back, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Ah"


    in the cry of extreme pain, Xie Tiance''s evil Qi disperses all over his body, and at the moment when Gong Ti collapses, a familiar and powerful breath recovers quickly. He is actually the master of the magic palace who uses his body to regenerate and eat back the conspirators."Shengsi, you''re counting your whole life. At the end of the day, it''s still a bad move!"


    In the voice of the words, the evil spirit surged wildly all over the sky, and an illusory figure appeared, which was extremely powerful and oppressed nine days and ten places.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the demon palace reappeared in front of him. He doesn''t waver in the slightest. He doesn''t say a word, and rushes forward with great speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    In the starry sky, the battle of killing demons, changes are born in the process of change. The fallen Lord of the demon palace comes to the world again to eat the conspirators.


    The world shaking battle starts again. The three swords flow, and the light is flowing for a moment, which resonates with the sky.


    The magic hand receives the sword, and a dramatic shock shakes the whole world. The endless sword meaning spreads everywhere. The light of the sword gallops and cuts through the void.


    "Zhiming Hou, what you can do makes me look at you with new eyes. However, since the first World War, you should have exhausted all your cards. Do you still have the strength to resist now?"


    In the void, the devil stood still, avoiding the sword light after sword light.


    "If you have strength, you will know."


    Ning Chen cold voice returned a sentence, the breath condenses, a body Teng sword, countless sword light circled around, just like the Sword Fairy, proud of the world.


    When the war started again in this area, in the distance, the nine Hall of Yama besieged the three sects of sun, moon and star. Without Yama''s identity, the sword two and others had all their fighting power. There was no need to hide their moves. It was as if they were reborn and their fighting power was amazing.


    In the face of the continuous attack of the nine yamas, the sun, moon and star sanzong feel more and more pressure surge. They dare not be careless and deal with it wholeheartedly.


    "Six industries forbid the world, and evil spirits open the door"


    there is no respite. Outside the war, dancing Qingying waves to show six industries, and the huge red Qin body appears, the Qin spirit is surging, the slender fingers are stirring, and the sound of the destroyed Qin rises from the sky.


    Xuanyin is agitated. In the war situation, sanzongdun is affected, and there are few setbacks among moves.


    "Fenglei"


    "divine punishment"


    before Minyu Zong, yin''er and imperial concubine Luo joined hands to do it. The power of heavenly language and the power of gods went together. In an instant, there were bursts of thunder. In the thunder, a holy sword of heaven and earth appeared, which was majestic and close to the fourth realm in the legend.


    The holy sword cuts the demons and comes down from the sky. It''s the epicenter of the earthquake. The head of the three sects, who has always been invincible, is actually the first to fall, and his clothes are dyed red.


    "Extraordinary woman"


    in the three battle situations, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the battle not far away, and his face flashes with different colors. A moment later, his left hand turns over, and in the surging evil spirit, a faint evil eye appears, and the shocking pressure rises sharply.


    In the war situation, the three sects had feelings and changed their looks at the same time.


    "The power of the Royal eye, now, let you experience it


    The owner of the Xiaoyue building, Zhen Yuan, urges the king''s magic eye to refine the treasure. In the shocking scene, a terrible light breaks out of the sky. The destruction can destroy everything along the way, split the sky and fall the stars.


    When the opportunity came, Minyu Zong raised his hand to refine the sun, and one of them rose to the sky tomorrow to block the magic power of the four realms.


    "Er"


    a dull hum of pain rings out, and the power of the four realms is unstoppable. By the faint light, the sun collapses. The faint light from the whole body brings up a waterfall of brilliant blood flowers, which is dazzling.


    "Doomsday punishment, heaven''s judgment"


    the opportunity appears, Yin er''s eyes suddenly open, two drops of blood and tears fall, in an instant, the situation of heaven and earth changes, God is angry, judge the world.


    The thundering thunder annihilates the starry sky and destroys everything. Huge cracks appear in the space and spread wildly.


    "Minyu"


    in the other two wars, Xinghui and Yueyao''s looks changed dramatically. They looked far away and their eyes were splitting.


    "Now that we have blocked everything, we will never let you have any more opportunities."


    In front of Xinghui Zong, mu qianshang, Jian ER and Yi Xuanmiao join hands. The different swords interweave the extremely powerful swords of different styles, and annihilate the way of the demons.


    After several years of hard work in the forbidden area of Changling, they rapidly improved their strength at the cost of overdraft. Jianer, mu qianshang and others reached the most glorious moment of their lives. They were as strong as the evil palace and the sin sect, and they also felt the pressure.


    "Originally, the underworld has been broken."


    God forbids, the demon lord''s vision sweeps the distant war situation, cold voice way.


    The identity of Zhiming Hou is no secret, and these strange strong men are no stranger in the memory of the butterfly in the flower. It may be a coincidence that one or two of them appear together. However, there is only one answer when so many strong men in the world appear together. The underworld border, which has been blocked in and out of the world, no longer exists.


    "It''s too late to know. Today, no one in the magic palace can leave here alive."


    Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the evil palace in front of him, with a look of indifference.


    "For thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to say these words to us. I appreciate your courage, but courage is never equal to strength. Your defeat is today!"


    In the stirring evil spirit, the devil looked at the distant celestial speaker and said, "holy glory, come back!"


    A word falls, the heaven and the earth changes abruptly, in the distant war situation, in the hand of yin''er, the magic weapon which has been refined madly sounds, echoing the master''s call.


    Sound son see, small face slightly change, raise a hand to stir the power of heaven and earth, suppress the first holy weapon of the magic palace.


    "Little girl, you have done a good job, but you can''t hold the things in this seat!"


    In the middle of the speech, the devil suddenly grasped his right hand. Nine days later, a huge demon appeared, which shocked the world and shook the starry sky.


    In the distant war, on the holy glory, the evil spirit surges wildly. In a flash, the holy weapon disperses and disappears."No!"


    Seeing this, all of them changed their looks. Zhiming said that this holy weapon is very important to the devil. Once they return, the devil''s strength will return to its peak.


    Streamer across, Shengyao across the void, toward the distant battle of killing demons, speed, beyond recognition, people can''t react.


    At this time, the white brilliance of heaven and earth passed quickly. After a moment, it stood in front of the holy glory, took the shadow out of the sheath, and cut the holy weapon with one sword.


    Suddenly, a violent shock, a sharp swing open, aftershock, white Qianying step back, mouth red.


    "You''re at ease. You don''t have to worry about things outside."


    The dusk becomes snow to settle the body shape, block in the holy light before, back to behind kill evil war situation, open a way.


    God forbids in, rather Chen lightly nods, the facial expression again concentrates down, the vision looks at in front of the devil, calm way, "devil Lord, come again."


    As soon as the words were heard, plain clothes passed by. Behind them, two huge phantoms of Phoenix and Demons appeared. With the help of gods and demons, the sword opened the world.


    In the evil spirit, the devil turns his hand to block the move, and the sword light breaks through the evil spirit and comes to the devil''s heart.


    However, without the suppression of the resentment of all living beings, knowing one''s fate is no longer the biggest card. The two powers are competing for life and death.


    In the face of the only sword at the top, he is as strong as the devil and dare not be careless. The devil yuan is full of his mind to deal with the strongest challenger in this life.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana reappeared in a magnificent way. Around Ning Chen, countless swords rolled up. In a flash, they turned into swords and burst out of the air.


    "Xiao tianmojue"


    extremely powerful, the demon master''s fists open and close, and the devil''s Qi is like waves, blocking the sword light coming from the front.


    The sound vibrates and resounds through the starry sky. In the surging evil Qi, thousands of sword lights continue to dissipate. In a moment of stalemate, the figure in plain clothes passes quickly, and the sick Wang Shenfeng helps again.


    "Sword style, one sword is invisible"


    to the extreme, the sword returns to its original nature, and the sharp convergence of swords can concentrate and concentrate again, condense at one point, and penetrate rapidly.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, the sword into half an inch, the devil stopped figure, raised his hand Ning yuan, clap out.


    "The scroll of God, God dancing in the sky"


    as soon as the book of heaven opens again, Ning Chen raises his hand, nine stars appear, and then they fall into the sky, obliterating the two figures.


    In the terrible crash, the stars burst, comparable to the power of the star explosion, and the aftershocks filled with madness. Both of them were shaken back hundreds of feet, and the stars were stained with fresh blood.


    "No wonder they want you to fight, your strength, I would like to call you the strongest under the four borders!"


    The Demon Lord raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, in the surging starry sky, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, and his hands holding the sword are stained with blood. However, his fighting spirit is more and more amazing. The two swords sing lightly. In the final battle on the sword, he is astonished and displays his last style.


    "Lord, it''s all over."


    The accumulated injury gradually erodes the swordsman''s body, but Ning Chen is unmoved and releases his last strength in this life.


    The devil''s face suddenly changed when he saw this. It''s wrong.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, Ning Chen forcefully destroys the six volumes in his body, condenses the last power left in the world by the two volumes of Ming and Luan. Suddenly, eight volumes appear together. In the powerful chaotic atmosphere, the scene of creation reappears in the world, the Phoenix spreads its wings, evolves the volume of action, the immortal method calls, makes up for the volume of the moon, and forcefully opens ten volumes to open heaven.


    The last move is unprecedented and terrifying. In people''s eyes, a brilliant light rises from heaven and earth, breaking the boundary of heaven and earth and reaching the fourth realm.


    In the distant war, the owner of Xiaoyue looks back at this earth shaking scene, and the strange color in his eyes keeps flashing. Although it''s only a short moment, the surprise of Zhiming Hou will always be remembered in this world.


    In the Forbidden City, Ning Chen stands in the sky in the light of the sky. On the contrary, his breath gradually calms down, the darkness in his eyes dissipates, and his blood hair gradually returns to white.


    "Demon lord, your steps will be stopped by that young man eventually. In this world, he is the one closest to God."


    Not long ago, the last words before the fall of the God of the moon are still in my mind. Looking at the young man in the fourth realm for a short time in front of him, his eyes are shocked. There are ten volumes of the book of heaven in the world. There are people who have completed all the ten volumes of the book of heaven!


    Under the chaotic starry sky, Ning Chen raises his life sword in his hand, and shows what he has learned in his life without regret.


    "Final form, no return!"


    The ultimate sword is the one who cuts down the sky. It engulfs all the splendor of heaven and earth. The forbidden gods around it also break up. It''s hard to bear the amazing sword meaning beyond everything.


    Ten volumes appear at the same time, and the sword has no return. Today, the immortal legend of swordsman reappears in the human world. It is retrograde to attack the immortals, and the gods and Demons crawl.


    The light of the sword fell, and the devil''s face was startled, and his body retreated quickly. However, he was hard hit, and his body was no longer at its peak. Before the end of the sword, there was no way to retreat."Er"


    in a dull hum of pain and fear, the sword light cuts off the blocked magic Qi, magic palm and magic armor. Finally, the sword cuts off the body and destroys the soul.


    After a sword, Ning Chen''s sword will disperse quickly in the starry sky, and the immortal sword will return, and the sword of his life will be darkened without any brilliance.


    Finally, the sword was in full bloom. From then on, the long sword was sheathed and the swordsman was buried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    On the starry sky, the battle of killing demons ended, the divine prohibition dissipated, and Zhiming''s sword spirit also dissipated, and he could no longer feel the slightest bit.


    The swordsman receives the sword and leaves the final glory between heaven and earth forever.


    In the distant battlefield, at the end of the battle of killing demons, the majestic sword will rise around the master of Xiaoyue building, shocking the world and shaking the past and the present.


    The sword will change its owner. From then on, the sword will be sealed and the moon will come out.


    During the war, the nine hall Yama felt the familiar and huge sword meaning of the building master Xiaoyue not far away, and his looks were all shocked.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    "Sword technique, Taiyi"


    the master of Xiaoyue also points to Ningyuan. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there is a surge of sword. Taiyi''s sword is firmly in the world, and the whole starry sky is shaking and shaking.


    The next moment, in the dazzling and abnormal light of the sword, the less responsive min Yuzong was quickly engulfed by the light of the sword, and his flesh and blood split, and his blood dyed the starry sky red.


    It''s a shocking scene. Not only the three sects in the magic palace, but also all the members of the hell, Yama, can''t recover for a moment, and can''t understand what happened.


    On the other hand, mu Chengxue looks at the figure in plain clothes standing in the sky in the distance. His beautiful eyes are slightly dim, and his sword disappears.


    God forbids inside, rather Chen turns around, wave hands to scatter already almost collapse the God forbids completely, step by step toward front walk.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Looking at the young figure coming in front, the faces of Xinghui and Yueyao show endless hatred. In a moment of distraction, the sword light passes, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood red.


    "Kill me." Ning Chen calm way.


    In the war situation, the nine hall Yama nods, moves fiercely, just like the storm, kills the last evil.


    Minyu died in the war. The owner of Xiaoyue stopped and stepped forward. Looking at the figure standing in front of him, he said, "I''ll see you later."


    "See you later"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "this time, thank you for your help."


    "Fair trade, brother Ning, don''t thank me."


    Xiaoyue landlord should be a, no more words, turned away.


    In the war, the nine halls and Yama joined hands with the help of the nvzun and wuqingying, and the fighting showed a one-sided trend. Although shuangzong was strong, it was gradually difficult to support them in the face of so many attacks from experts.


    In the distance, the figure of dusk snow flashed by, came to the side, handed the hand of Shengyao in the past, and said in a soft voice, "you have to work hard again."


    Ning Chen took the magic palace, a Phoenix Fire rising, re refining.


    In front of the war, the sword light and evil Qi crisscross, and the blood keeps splashing. Today, a evil disaster that has harmed many areas is finally healed.


    At the last glance, Liang Zong reluctantly looks at the young man in plain clothes in the distance. His hatred is still lingering.


    "Come on, it''s all over. It''s time for us to go back."


    At the end of the battle, Ning Chen said in a soft voice and walked forward.


    In the starry sky, nine Temple Yan Luo all nodded, didn''t say much, followed up together.


    They have done all they need to do for this evil disaster, and the rest will be handed over to each domain.


    On the starry sky full of holes, the underground people are far away, just like the end of the times, and gradually disappear.


    A few days later, in hongluan, Zhutian, crape myrtle, lingxu and other star regions, countless great religions gradually discovered the abnormality of the magic palace army. It seems that the magic palace holy division and the three sin sect, which have been pressing on them like four mountains, have disappeared.


    From the initial doubt to the later real confirmation, all the religions are ecstatic and crazy to fight back.


    For a time, all the major star regions were in constant fire, and the most powerful were lost. The magic palace army was defeated again and again, and there was no room to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of ZIWEIXING, Shidian, and Yanluo palace, Ning Chen stands there quietly, looking at the sound of sword learning with dusk Cheng, his face is calm and peaceful.


    Not far away, Jian Er stepped forward, looked at the figure in front of the king''s hall and said, "I have something to tell you


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the man beside him and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Things are over here. I want to go back to China." The two sides of the sword show the color of remembrance.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it should be."


    "See you later."


    "See you later."


    The last farewell, simple and calm, a word down, sword two no longer delay, the figure flashed, toward the hell away.


    In front of him, dusk Chengxue looked back, looked at the figure in front of the hall, and said, "elder martial brother is gone?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "back to China."


    Dusk into snow heard, slightly nodded, did not ask.


    Over the years, they have gone through too many disturbances and have no time to go back. Now things are over and it''s time to go back.


    "Madam, I''m done."


    After practicing sword for a long time, yin''er put away the sword, trotted forward and said in a delicate voice."OK"


    dusk Chengxue returned, nodded gently and said, "go play, don''t run too far."


    The sound son hears speech, the small face peeps out happy color, a slip of smoke then did not have the shadow.


    "Can''t you lift your sword?"


    Dusk Chengxue stepped forward and asked.


    Ning Chen shakes his head, way, "Lost Sword bone, again want to repair original sword top pole way, almost already impossible."


    "The price of this transaction is too high."


    Dusk into snow, a sigh, the road.


    "The price is great, but it''s worth it!"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "if you can''t carry sword in this life, you can exchange peace in the world, and it''s not unacceptable."


    The boundary is the place where he started his life. There are too many people and memories he cherishes, which can never be destroyed by the war.


    "I will keep my promise and help you find your sword, no matter how long."


    Dusk into snow eyes moved, looking at the man around, whispered.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "Cheng Xue, in fact, you don''t have to be so persistent. Now the situation is very good. Maybe I don''t need to carry the sword any more in my life. Why do I have to work hard to repair it again?"


    Dusk into snow silence, the sword can not carry the sword, the bitterness, is he said so relaxed.


    "By the way, how is AI ran going to rebuild the Buddhist kingdom?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees toward the distance, openings to ask a way.


    "In the chaos of the demon palace, the Buddhist kingdom has been most seriously affected. AI Ran has tried his best to find the original Buddhist disciples, but it still takes a long way to rebuild the Buddhist kingdom." The dusk becomes snow and whispers.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "rebuilding the Buddhist kingdom is a great merit. As long as airan can succeed, it will have an impact on her future. Time goes by little. About half an hour later, the woman often stops her hand, breathes a sigh of relief, looks over at the young people waiting in the hall and says," don''t worry, she''s OK. "


    Ning Chen once heard, mention of heart slightly put down, serious way, "thank you female Zun."


    "What should be done"


    the woman often shakes her head and says, "there are too many memory fragments in the butterflies in the flowers. It will take some days to clear them all. Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "this matter then bothers the female Zun, have what need me to help of although order."


    "Not for the moment, if..."


    She often answered, but before she finished her sentence, suddenly, there was an earth shaking shock between heaven and earth. It was so terrible that the whole earth shook violently.


    Almost at the same time, each big star vibrated, a few stars could not bear the terrible impact, deviated from the orbit and collided with other big stars.


    The unspeakable disaster of terror affects all the star regions in an instant. It''s just a blink of an eye, and there are countless deaths and injuries of all creatures.


    In the main hall, feeling the astonishing shock, Ning Chen turned and walked to the front of the hall, looking at the distant starry sky, frowning gently, what happened again?


    Not far away, dusk snow figure flashed, came to the front of the hall, said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Together."


    Ning Chen light should, in vain, toward God forbid outside.


    One side, dusk into snow step to follow, together toward the hell outside.


    Beyond the distant starry sky, hongluan star field, in the fog of the star field, huge cracks open, one after another frightening figure out, there are more than ten people, each person''s cultivation is not under the devil, the breath of terror makes people tremble.


    After endless years, the source of trouble that was once sealed by the queen mother of the West comes to the world again, and the real doomsday disaster makes the whole starry sky wail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Hongluan star field, the end of the collapse of the Western immortal field, huge cracks appear in the space, ten figures breath extremely terrible figure out, just appeared, heaven and earth wailing, the starry sky shaking violently.


    In front of the space crack, Emperor Ming, dressed in a silver divine robe, stands still. Looking at the figures coming out in front, his calm look shows the dignity of the superior.


    "Your Highness!"


    A strong royal salute, respectful way.


    "Father, did not you come?"


    Emperor Ming Tian looks at a man in purple who is the head of the crowd and says.


    "Tell your highness, Wang let us take the first step, and after we have finished dealing with our hands, we will start to come," the man in purple replied respectfully.


    "Are those people in Shendu mountain restless again?" Emperor Mingtian frowned.


    The man in purple nodded and said, "Shendu mountain has always been at odds with our family. This time, the seal is opened. Wang plans to solve his worries before he starts."


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    "Your Highness, what is the strength of the strong in this realm? Is there a king level The man in purple asked.


    Emperor Mingtian shook his head and said, "no, the only fourth realm has been killed before. Therefore, your task is very clear. Before other big ethnic groups react, occupy more territory and resources for our ethnic group as much as possible."


    "Yes, sir." The man in purple said respectfully.


    At the time of the great changes in hongluan''s star realm, a strong man above the level of reality in all the major star realms felt the pressure from the depths of the gods in the distance, and his face was frightened.


    The fourth scene, and more than one, how can it be like this!


    Crape myrtle, outside the hell, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the distance, and also feel the strong and abnormal breath, and his face sinks.


    What happened when so many fourth realms appeared at one time?


    "Zhiming"


    below, a figure of Yan Luo came out and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid there will be a big disaster."


    "It''s a wave coming back."


    Female often face flashed dignified, so many fourth scene strong breath, exactly from where.


    "You stay, I''ll go back to the boundary."


    Ning Chen Ning voice said a, no more delay, figure flash, toward the direction of the boundary.


    At the same time, in the ancient land of the moon worshipers, on the altar, the Phoenix''s body looks at the shaking sky, and the dignified color rises in her eyes.


    It''s really an eventful time, when the evil and the disaster are coming together, and there are more disasters.


    "High priest."


    Under the altar, one of the moon worshipers was worried. Such a shocking shock had never been seen before. There was no doubt that something big would happen in the world.


    "I''ll see."


    On the altar, the Phoenix calmly said that the Phoenix spread its wings and flew towards the sky.


    Within the boundary, the five areas of the earth rise and fall, each located on one side. The vast divine earth nourishes the small world created by the gods.


    On this day, the swordsman in white stepped forward, his sword was restrained, and after a hundred years, he came back again.


    "Second elder martial brother"


    in the deserted city, Jian San, who has been staying behind, looks shocked and loses his voice when he sees someone coming.


    "Take a picture"


    Jian Er steps forward and looks at the younger martial brother who has changed his breath and appearance in front of him. His face is full of emotion.


    Next to the sword pool, two striking tombstones stand. One is the sword of the deserted city, and the other is the most outstanding disciple of the deserted city. Many people still remember the peerless style of the former swordsman.


    "Master"


    in front of mubai''s tomb, Jianer kneels down silently and lives a proud life. At this moment, he can''t help but shed tears.


    However, the sword is merciless, people have feelings, and the great calamity in China has brought too many disasters and many things, which will be a pity forever.


    The cold night is bleak, the autumn wind is bleak, and the white clothes kneel down under the moon, just like the two masters and disciples who shocked the world a hundred years ago. The white clothes are more beautiful than the snow.


    At this time, over the five regions, a strong and extreme pressure swept down, without warning, but terrifying.


    Among the five realms, a person who was born and strong enough to walk on immortals felt that his body was shaking, his eyes were looking at the sky, and his heart was full of waves.


    The old man in gray clothes is extremely strong, surpassing the limits of the world and reaching the fourth realm in legend.


    "Sky"


    the old man in grey looks at the East in the distance and whispers.


    Although it was a long time ago, he could still feel the strong resentment left by the sky before it died. He never thought that one task was to make the sky stay in the netherworld forever.


    A flash of gray clothes, without any stay, directly toward the Eastern god land, the speed, beyond imagination.


    "Finally, is it my turn?"In the barren City, Jianer felt the terror coming from afar. There was not much change in his expression. A person''s life was long and short. As long as he had no regrets, it would be enough.


    Master, elder martial brother and Zhiming have done all they can. This time, it''s his turn to protect this pure land.


    On the land of China, the figure in grey clothes flashed by, the terrible threat cracked the mountain and rocks, the undisguised terror rolled up the heavy dust wave, the house collapsed, the mountain and the ground cracked.


    The alien people from other places do not pay any attention to the life and death of human beings in the world. They continue their hatred for thousands of years, which makes this indifference even more killing.


    In the eventful autumn, China suffered another catastrophe, and the devil fire burned all over the earth, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    At this time, in the desolate city, a sharp sword light broke out of the air. It was so powerful that it shocked the whole China.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, the old man in Grey''s eyes flashed with different colors. There are still such masters in the field. Although the cultivation is not satisfactory, the sword is really good.


    After a short time, the sky and the earth are full of swords. The light of endless swords soars into the sky and spreads into a path. On ten thousand swords, the figure in white rises up with the sword. Hunting in white is like a sword immortal coming to the world, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Swordsman, are you challenging me?"


    The old man in grey looked at the young man in white in front of him and said faintly.


    "Why not?"


    Sword two right hand empty grip, a broken sword from the barren City fly out, into the hands, in an instant, all directions cloud move, a sword light gallop forward, cut to come from the alien old man.


    "Young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    The old man in grey raised his hand, and the huge evil spirit surged out. It was so terrible that the light of swords burst to pieces, and it was hard to cross the barrier of heaven.


    "One sword"


    with two strokes of the sword, one body of the sword will soar, and the sword on the sword will bloom.


    "Wanjie"


    once upon a time, the sword reached the peak and reappeared its peerless style. The light of the sword broke through the air and cut off the magic fire in the sky, bringing a faint light to the world.


    The two moves are pounding, but the second hand of the sword is broken, the sword reappears cracks, a waterfall of blood splashes, the swordsman retreats several steps, the white clothes are dyed red, and one move is injured.


    "Your sword can''t stop defeat."


    In the fierce evil spirit, the old man in grey looked at the sword man in front of him and sneered.


    "Sword style"


    in the void, there is no change in the two faces of the sword. The Yuan Dynasty protects the sword, and the sword is invisible. In a moment, on the land of China, the meaning of the sword spreads endlessly. Where the sword comes, it becomes the world of the sword.


    "Wanjian emperor"


    in the world of sword meaning, the light of swords soars to the sky, and wanjian circles the sky, turning into a storm of sword clouds, covering the cold moon for nine days.


    In a flash, thousands of swords broke through the air, shocking the world and the whole China.


    It''s like the battle in which the sword of the barren City challenged the gods in the past. Looking from both eyes, we can see that the heaven and the earth are all swords, and the sword''s meaning is infinite, and the sword''s spirit is infinite.


    What is the limit of sword, what is the peak of Tao? In the war of war, each can show his ability on the top.


    Although the old man in grey has the absolute advantage in blocking the continuous sword light, he does not dare to be careless in the face of the swordsman''s life and death attack.


    "Sword style"


    "killing immortals"


    it is the only one on the sword. The two swords point to the sword at the same time. The whole body is full of blood and Qi. In the dim light and the void, an ancient stone sword appears. The ancient myth of killing immortals comes to the world again.


    Seeing this, the old man in grey clothes looks slightly solidified. He raises his hand to condense his Qi. He is full of demons, and the image of a powerful and incomparable giant devil appears. He slams down with a heavy fist to meet the sword of killing immortals.


    When thunder strikes, heaven and earth move.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood dyed the night red. The retreating swordsman, all dressed in white, dyed vermilion. The irreversible gap of cultivation makes this fight against immortals more and more fierce.


    "Yila"


    suddenly, there was a slight tearing sound of clothes and silk, and the old man in gray clothes was injured for the first time with his clothes cracked and a waterfall of blood splashing on his chest.


    "You are very good."


    The old man in grey looked at the wound on his chest that was cut by the sword Qi. A touch of appreciation flashed on his cold face. He said calmly, "surrender, I will spare your life."


    In the void, Jian Er didn''t answer. He looked down at the desolate city with an imperceptible smile on his face. Master and elder martial brother, this sword is for your instruction.


    "A sword"


    the final sword is not drawn, and the meaning of the sword has spread rapidly. In an instant, the heaven and earth sink, the whole land of China shake violently, and the mountains and rocks fly up, which is invisible in the sky.


    The old man in grey has a feeling. He has a slight look and doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. His figure flashed by. He takes hold of Ning yuan and roars to the former''s heart.


    All of a sudden, his body was full of scarlet. However, the body of the swordsman was still, with the intention of a sword, climbing to the peak of his life.


    "No regrets"It''s close at hand, and the final move is magnificent. The dazzling golden sword light cuts down, cutting away all the evil. In the hand of the swordsman, the broken sword can''t inherit the magnificent sword meaning, and quickly fade.


    The old man in Grey''s face changed. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    In the cold night, it is like the sun shining on the world, breaking through the darkness and bringing infinite light to the world.


    "Sword two!"


    At this time, in the distance, a figure in plain clothes came quickly. When he saw the shocking scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    In the land of China, evil is coming. Over the barren City, the sword of the former barren city proves the sword. Today, the peak of the contemporary barren city sword reappears the amazing sword of preaching. The boundless sword power cuts the limit of realm and shakes the world.


    At the end of the sword, there is no regret. It is close at hand. The dazzling golden light of the sword falls down. The incomparably bright sword has reached the peak of human kendo.


    Spatter of blood, fog all over the sky, gray clothes old man chest, a terrible sword mark appeared, deep visible bone, terrible abnormal.


    "Er"


    the flying figure bumped into one mountain after another, the rocks cracked, and the huge stones fell like rain, smashing into huge pits.


    After a sword, on the void, the figure in white was unable to fall down. On his deathbed, he looked at the world for the last time without regret.


    "Sword two"


    in the distance, Ning Chen''s eyes shrank fiercely, his figure flashed by, caught the sword falling from the sky, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "You''re back"


    feeling the familiar atmosphere around him, Jian er''s eyes gradually lost consciousness flashed a touch of comfort, and when he came back, he could rest assured.


    "Protect the heart, don''t talk"


    Ning Chen''s body is constantly shaking, the volume of life runs, and forcibly penetrates into the body of the former to prolong his life.


    "Useless"


    at the moment of returning light, Jian er''s weak face flashed a look of exhaustion and said.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t give up. We''ve come through so many hardships. We''ll be fine."


    Ning Chen''s voice trembled and he drank a word. His body was constantly improving. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, the wind and snow were rolling wildly, and the terrible wind and snow whirlpool filled the sky of China, shaking the earth and shaking the stars.


    "I''ll tell you what."


    Jian Er reluctantly raised his hand, grasped the former''s arm, exhausted his last strength, and told him, "master and elder martial brother''s Kendo, I can''t go on Cheng Xue can''t take on the road of the barren city without repairing her sword, but you are different Although you are not a disciple of Huangcheng, you have learned sword from master. Your sword is no weaker than anyone Therefore, you are the only one to guard the glory of the barren city in the future. "


    "No more..."


    Ning Chen has a sharp pain in his heart, but he can''t breathe. The real Qi that penetrates into the former''s body is constantly overflowing. The sword''s body, which has long been exhausted, can''t hold any strength.


    "Know your destiny, your sword should not be covered with dust."


    In the whispering voice, the sword''s two bodies are surrounded by an indescribable meaning of the sword, which is rising and flowing into the human body around them.


    At the end of the day, it''s the only thing he can do for him.


    The arms that can''t fall are stained with blood, and the swordsman''s soul remains. From then on, he will always guard this pure land until he dies


    "Ah


    Void, short silence, immediately, a throbbing laughter sounded, sound like thunder and lightning, storm straight into the nine days, in an instant, heaven and earth changed, thunder throughout Kyushu.


    In the mountains and rivers from afar, the old man in gray clothes with blood all over his body soared into the air. The terrible sword wound on his chest was so terrible that his blood was constantly dripping and dyed red.


    Four strong, legendary territory, in the desolate city of contemporary sword peak fighting in a sword, also suffered heavy losses.


    The myth of barren city continues for a hundred years. Before a hundred years, after a hundred years, there is no disgrace.


    "You deserve to die."


    The old man in gray clothes was furious and his figure passed by. He was full of evil spirit. Three terrible evil shadows appeared. The evil spirit converged and smashed down on the two people in the snow.


    In the wind and snow, the figure in plain clothes came out, the white hair danced wildly, a pair of eyes blackened instantly, just like the eyes of the abyss, which made people fall into it at a glance.


    At this moment, nine days above, dark clouds rapidly gathered, a heavy thunderbolt fell, the power of terror, with the power of shocking destruction, came to the world.


    At the moment of the fusion of the two bodies, the real world is plundered. The majestic power transcends cognition and makes people feel the deep fear.


    With a thump, they greet the devil''s fist. The earth shaking collision rings out. They are surrounded by wild waves, and a lot of space collapses.


    The next moment, the thunder came, and the two men were annihilated.


    Tianwei exterminates the demons. The two people who are in the robbery are immediately affected by the disaster, and each of them withdraws a few steps.


    "Not good"


    in the thunder, the old man in Grey''s face changed and turned his hand to block the thunder. However, with each block, the thunder was more powerful, endless and shocking.


    "Boom"


    over the nine days, the thunder falls again, the surging thunder suddenly turns red, and the power rises endlessly, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Abbi hell Palace"


    Ning Chen drinks lightly, and the ghost palace reappears, turning into a barrier to block his own body. As soon as he steps, he is swept by wind and snow, and sweeps forward quickly.


    Under the thunder, the old man in grey is in a mess to block another disaster. When he can''t react, the figure in plain clothes is in front of him.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall."In a moment, the wind and snow hit the sky, and the powerful force poured into the body of the old man, destroying the bones of the warrior.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the corners of his mouth were red, and the old man in grey clothes stepped back for several steps, and his body was disturbed by natural calamities.


    "Boom!"


    There is no end to the calamity in the real world. In nine days, the blood color of the calamity cloud changes again. The calamity cloud turns from blood red to black. The heavy breath is so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    In the dark world, thunder comes to the world, destroying all living beings, tearing the world apart and coming to the world.


    The old man in Grey''s face changed dramatically. He raised his palms to block the thunder. In an earth shaking shock, thunder ran through the protection of evil Qi and fell on him.


    The fury of heaven startles the world. The gods and demons are sad. The old man in gray clothes groans in pain. His whole body is full of blood. It''s hard to bear the destructive thunder.


    On the other side, the black thunder comes, and Abbi hell palace is constantly crying. Just when the ghost palace is about to collapse, a broken green tripod appears to block the extreme thunder.


    Below, Ning Chen coagulates his whole body again. Five volumes urge him together. He is strong and powerful. In the vision of destruction and creation, his figure passes by and his palm comes again, which is printed on the old man''s chest.


    "Er"


    the old man in gray clothes retreated again and again after suffering another heavy injury, and his true Qi was in disorder. For the first time in endless years, he felt that death was so close.


    On Ning Chen''s head, the immortal tripod blocks many disasters. His white hair is flying, his eyes are like the abyss, and he looks like a devil. It makes people shudder.


    In a flash, the figure in plain clothes disappeared again. One blow after another, it fell on the old man. He hated the life of the fire burning man and was the enemy of his best friend. He sacrificed his life to transform the devil and took the devil as the leader to kill.


    The old man in grey took the heavy blows from one blow to another, retreated at his feet, and suffered from natural disasters.


    Just at this time, outside the five regions, a series of figures came, and the breath was terrible. Everyone was not under the old man in grey, and looked to the East with a strange look on his face.


    There are still such strong people in the world. Although there are natural disasters to help them, this son is the first one who can suppress the fourth realm in an all-round way.


    "Do you want to help?"


    A strange man with long green hair asked.


    Among the five, the man in purple shook his head and said, "Heaven''s power can''t be violated. We''re going to start a fire now. It''s not worth it."


    "But if it goes on like this, Li TU will probably die in the hands of that young man." The man with green hair said coldly.


    The man in purple looked at the front quietly. After a moment, he said faintly, "let''s wait until the end of the young man''s natural disaster, and send him to be buried with Li Tu


    Just when they were talking, the dark sky above China and the old man in grey were more and more seriously injured. The disaster from heaven, heavy blows, manpower and Tianwei made the powerful fourth scene in a mess.


    In the middle of the disaster, the young man in plain clothes had a heavy sword all over his body. Although it was very weak, it was really obvious.


    Before his death, the last sword of the barren City infused the whole body of sword bone, sword meaning, sword breath and sword feeling into Zhiming''s body, which continued a glimmer of hope for the myth of the barren city.


    "Nine days star picking hand, final move, no move"


    step out, immediately in front of the body, gather a body of palm force, roar in the old man''s air sea, in an instant, thunder came, completely engulfed two people.


    The figure falling from the sky is pounding on the earth. Under the thunder, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, but his frenzied killing intention is not reduced at all. The figure rushes out and rushes down.


    One step down, ten of the earth collapse, the foot of the fourth step, the mouth of blood, embarrassed people can''t believe.


    The broken bones are pierced through the skin to transform the body into a demon. The eyes are full of cruel murders, and the feet add another three parts, stepping on the final dignity of the fourth realm.


    "Enough!"


    Outside of China, the green haired man couldn''t see it any more. He stepped out and rushed to the front.


    In the back, the purple man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say much. His figure flashed by and disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing the two men''s actions, the other three strong men of the fourth frontier ignored one eye and immediately set out together to follow up.


    Five of them are in the fourth realm. The earth is shaking violently. Countless warriors are shocked and look desperate.


    "Bad man, go


    In the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, the moon in a Dragon Robe stands in front of the palace, looking at the disastrous scene, looking anxious.


    "Boy, let''s go. If we leave the Castle Peak, we won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    Man Chao, Lao Man Wang also came out, looked at the sky with a gloomy face and cheered.


    "Marquis Wu!"


    In the imperial palace of the great Xia Dynasty, one of the Dragon guards also recovered from the shock and was extremely anxious.


    "It''s hard to go!"


    Green hair man cold voice said a word, hands turn palm, muddy green light diffuse, the power of destruction continues to spread, shrouded in the whole land of China.On the earth, Ning Chen raises his head and looks up at the sky with cold eyes. He is not moved at all. He adds three parts of his strength at his feet. With a roar, he steps the old man in gray clothes into the ground completely.


    Since heaven is going to destroy China, let''s go to hell together.


    "China is not the place where you can go wild!"


    In the despair of all living beings, a calm and indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth. In the shocked eyes of the people, in the distance, a cold figure of Blue King''s clothes came slowly, steadily and deeply.


    Legend, legend, the legend of the swordsman of China, which has disappeared for a hundred years, reappears in the world of mortals, the king appears, and there is no sound in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    In the land of China, the flames of war filled the air, and the five fourth realms joined hands. All living beings were frightened, and their despair reached its peak.


    At this time, in the smoke of war, a figure of the king came slowly, steadily, with an introverted breath, but with an indescribable master demeanor, the first person in the world in China came to the world again.


    Legend to, on the void, five fourth territory strong look is a condensation, master!


    On the landing of the sword stand, the breath of five ancient swords is looming, green and red, sword sand is diffuse, killing immortals is powerful, and there is an ancient sword that has never been seen before. In the restrained scabbard, only the occasionally spilled sword breath makes people feel endless pressure and dare not touch its edge.


    Sword is now, nine days above, the thunder gradually died, it seems also for the king''s breath and shock, gradually convergence edge.


    "Where''s your sword?"


    Prince Yan''s eyes moved, looking at the young people in front of him in plain clothes.


    "Abandoned"


    Ning Chen''s eyes gradually faded away from the darkness, regained calm and said truthfully.


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "it''s better to scrap it. It''s not a pure sword. Leave it useless. Go away."


    "Yes"


    in the face of the last elder in this life, Ning Chen did not dare to disobey and temporarily withdrew from the war.


    In the void, the five strong men in the fourth realm slowly fall down and look at the man in green in front of them. Their breath is constantly rising. They have a feeling that the swordsman in front of them is unusual.


    Holding the sword in the backhand, the double swords come out of the scabbard. In an instant, the sky is full of green and red splendor, and the powerful sword pressure sweeps across the sky, which is shocking.


    "Green and red double swords, learn your skills"


    in an understated tone, Prince Yan holds double swords in both hands and is in charge of the pass by himself, which makes it difficult for gods and demons to cross the thunder pool.


    Among the five, the man with long green hair''s eyes sank, his figure flashed by, his palms converged, and his palms shook Kyushu.


    The power of the four realms is beyond imagination. Most of China vibrates when they act. The power beyond the limits of heaven and earth is hard to bear.


    In the wind and waves, the king moves his sword, and the green blade is waved. It is frozen for thousands of miles, and all things condense, and heaven and earth are forbidden.


    Suddenly, the sword palms fight, and the wind and snow surge all over the sky. The green hair man only feels his breath stagnant. Under the extreme cold, his whole body''s real Qi doesn''t flow smoothly.


    Close to the eyes, the king''s body is like a flowing shadow. He moves his sword and cuts the sky with a red sword.


    The sword, which is cut down, is burning in the heat. The green haired man''s face changes slightly. He wants to block the move, but he dares to rest his sword and is hard to move.


    At the moment of crisis, a strong man with scaly arms swept out of the rear, shaking the red sword with a fist and suddenly blocking the light of the sword.


    With the help of the strong people of the scale clan, the green haired man immediately gets out of the body, with a green light rising, and then mentions three successful bodies.


    The two powers join hands to show their unique abilities. They are extremely strong and have extraordinary accomplishments to suppress the sword of the king.


    In the war, when the two powers joined hands, Prince Yan didn''t look the same. Green and red danced together, and the sword was shining.


    Two swords fight two strong, the king a sword breath around, ten thousand law does not invade, peerless style, let a person side eye.


    The sword of the king is more and more fierce. It''s a perfect sword technique. It''s well guarded and aggressive. It''s hard for the two powers to get the upper hand.


    "Both of you."


    Outside the battle situation, the man in purple looked at the battle situation in front of him.


    "Yes"


    two strong men of different races nodded, flashed by and joined the war.


    The sharp claws split into the air, and the sharp edge was pressing. The two strong Eagles entered the battle, and the battle immediately became white hot. The sonorous sound of the sharp blade battle reverberated between the heaven and the earth. In the distance, the mountains and rivers were affected by the aftershocks, shaking violently.


    The four powers joined hands, and the fists and palms were staggered. There was a great terror of the collapse of heaven and earth. All the space around the war situation was broken, and it turned into nothingness in the confrontation of the five powers.


    "Three swords in the sky, life and death in the same contract"


    when the sword reaches the peak, the king''s body is swept out of the battle, and the two swords leave the hand and enter the nine days.


    In an instant, the sand filled the sword frame, and an invisible sword flew out. The wind and sand gathered and condensed into a sword.


    The king holds the sword, turns the sword to coagulate the yuan, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly stagnates down, three swords sing together, the terror sword pressure sweeps quickly.


    Outside the battle, the purple man''s face changed slightly. He stepped out one step and entered the game immediately. Zhenyuan was full of praise. He dazzled with purple light and helped the four to resist the approaching sword.


    The next moment, on the void, the unprecedented power comes. In the huge whirlpool, a sword light falls from the sky, disorganizes life and death, and kills immortals and demons.


    "Er"


    with the sword of life and death, the five strong men of the fourth frontier all snorted and retreated several steps. After one sword, they suffered heavy losses.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen looks at this shocking scene, with thousands of waves in his heart. Has the elder''s sword surpassed the only one?


    At this moment, one powerful breath after another appeared in the sky of China. Seven strong men beyond the limit of the world joined hands to explore the pure land of the underworld.


    The fourth territory of the 12th, the shocking lineup, China can not bear this terrible pressure, one side of the earth collapse, flooding rivers, fire gushing, disaster.During the war, Prince Yan looked at the seven figures falling from the sky. He frowned and did not want to fight any longer. He came to the sword stand, held the fifth blade in his hand and cut the sky.


    Among the people''s fright, the sword blade of the fifth mouth came out of its sheath slowly, and the dazzling brilliance rose. The surrounding world suddenly became heavy. The gravity increased ten times and one hundred times, which made the seven strong men in the fourth realm feel the whole body sinking immediately, and it was difficult to stabilize their body.


    "I warn you for the last time that China is not the place where you are waiting to go wild."


    Then the king waved his sword in his hand. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed dramatically. A great sword broke through the night and chopped the seven people in the void.


    The seven strong men of different races, with a slightly solidified look, joined hands to block the king''s sword, formed a huge law barrier and blocked the front.


    A moment later, the light of the sword came, and the earth shaking shock sounded. The law barrier broke down, and it was hard to stop the king''s sword.


    To the sword infinite, sword light, blood splashing, seven people with a sword, each step back, his face was appalled.


    "Powerful swordsman, your sword reminds me of an old friend."


    At the moment of the defeat of the seven powers, nine days above, a chariot pulled by a skeleton and horse stepped out of the air. The pressure of terror never existed in the world came. Before people came out, the whole China had shaken violently.


    "King


    Seeing this, the twelve strong men in the fourth realm showed their dignified faces, and they were all polite and respectful.


    Looking at the skeleton carriage in the sky, Prince Yan flashed a cold color in his eyes and said, "since you have come to this world, you will abide by the rules. The world is not a place for you to trample on."


    "It''s a fact that hundreds of tribes are strong and the Terrans are weak. Swordsmen, how long can you protect them?"


    In the skeleton carriage, the dignified voice came out and calmed down.


    "Terran is not as unbearable as you think. You can''t bear the consequences of being too proud." Prince Yan looked indifferent.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    The skeleton carriage fell from the sky. In the dust waves, a middle-aged man in purple scales walked out. It was magnificent, just like the ocean. It made all living beings feel how small he was.


    The head of the purple scale king, who is known as the number one defense of all ethnic groups, is now in China without any convergence. It is said that he is strong against the swordsman of China.


    "Ning yuan"


    the alien King appeared, and Prince Yan looked serious. He held his right hand falsely. In the deep and shining black splendor, a sword sealed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty reappeared in the world, and the sixth sword came out. The war situation immediately became distorted, and all splendor was quickly engulfed, so it was difficult to escape the attraction of Ning yuan.


    Looking at the sword in the former''s hand, the purple scale King''s face became more and more dignified and did not delay any longer. His figure flashed by, and his fist solidified the power of Vajra to strike first.


    Wang Jianying''s fist was full of strength. With a roar, the sky turned and the earth tilted.


    The battle between the two kings was even better than before. Every move they made was to destroy the heaven and the earth. During the battle, disasters were everywhere and life was ruined.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen looks at the battle ahead, and his shocked heart gradually calms down and concentrates on watching the sword.


    "The pure land of the underworld is really a place of outstanding people. Even in my world, such a swordsman is absolutely strong."


    At this moment, the sky, clouds, two chariots appeared together, not inferior to the purple scale King''s two breath came, the situation of despair, again and again impact the mentality of all living beings in China.


    Compared with the great calamity of the underworld, the existence of three kings came to China, and each of them had the power of terror to destroy the human world. When the three appeared together, China was in danger.


    In the war situation, Prince Yan''s expression was dignified first. He was on the yuan sword. Zhenyuan was rebellious and his whole body was released for the first time.


    The roaring sword breath runs through the sky and the earth, majestic and majestic. The world''s first swordsman shows what he can do on the top of the sword. All living beings are shocked, and a glimmer of hope rises in his heart.


    In the void, in the two chariots, the flow of light turns, and two figures come out. The king from a hundred ethnic groups comes down slowly, looking at the war, cruel and indifferent.


    "Purple scale king, you need our help." Double king opens his mouth, light way.


    In the war situation, the purple scale king turned his hand to shake off the king''s sword edge, and said, "if you want to do it, you can do it. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    "Ah"


    the double kings sneer, which can make the purple scale King say such words. It seems that the strength of the swordsman makes the purple scale king, who is known as the number one defense of all ethnic groups, feel the pressure.


    With the same interests, the two kings did not say more and joined the war.


    In the shaking world, Prince Yan''s hand holding the sword, a touch of scarlet red drips down. It''s the first time since the war.


    "Wang Jian, don''t let me blaspheme you!"


    Dripping blood, red sword, Prince Yan''s face for the first time appeared to kill, the figure swept out, out of the war.


    In front of the sword stand, the king holds the sword firmly with his left hand.


    Killing immortals, earthquake, broken sword front, countless sword light convergence, repair broken sword.For the first time, the yuan and the immortals came out together. In an instant, the essence of the sword came into being. Everything in the world was still, and the extreme state of the sword came to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    There are four realms in the world, three kings in the world, destroying heaven and earth, and all living beings are in despair.


    For the first time, the king was injured. He pulled out the immortal sword, coagulated the abyss and killed the immortals. The extreme state of the sword appeared in the world for the first time.


    Trembling heaven and earth, stars are swaying all over the sky, the extreme situation is coming, the whole land of China is shrouded by sword breath, mountains and rivers are disintegrated for no reason, it is difficult to bear the extreme power of this earth shaking sword.


    The three kings have a sense of dignity. The black-and-white vulture king appears in the beginning. On the sharp claw, the black-and-white light rises, tearing all things, and overflowing.


    On one side, the purple scale king also strongly urges the demon yuan, the purple light transpiration, absolutely does not break the protection, but also adds three points of power, a body of purple scales shining, the king''s prestige, the vast wasteland.


    The legend of the battle of the three kings is full of martial arts and sports, and the battle has entered a new realm. The four men are shining all over the body, and their bodies are crisscrossed. The ten thousand methods are clear and destroyed rapidly.


    Wang Jian and Xian Jian, waving like a dragon, cut off one demon after another. The legend of the great Xia Dynasty and the legend of the swordsman of China is that one person blocks three kings, and the Supreme Soul of war is dazzling.


    In the full-scale white hot battle, in the extreme situation on the sword, red lightning flashes pass by at a high speed. Small lightning flashes are only the size of little fingers. However, the terrible power of destruction makes people tremble and dare not touch anything.


    In the war situation, the three kings look dignified and unusual. They avoid the blood electricity of the polar realm, hold their claws, gather the law of heaven, and roar to the swordsman in front of them.


    When Wang Jian meets him, the Sealed sword of the early Yuan Dynasty reappears its amazing power. The moves are staggered, and the law of heaven disappears quickly. It is swallowed up by Wang Jian, and it is difficult to make any waves.


    The king''s sword seals the moves of the three kings. The immortal sword then cuts it. The ancient sword of killing and cutting can break all kinds of methods. The purple scale King shakes the immortal sword with his fist. But when he hears a shock, the king retreats, and the scales on his fist actually crack.


    It is said that the defense of the hundred ethnic groups is the first, and the protection of them is absolutely unbreakable. However, with the benefit of the immortal sword, the king''s scaly armor is constantly damaged, and gradually reveals the threat of collapse.


    Seeing this, the black-and-white vulture King split his body, split his claws into the air, and two black-and-white killing lights burst out of the air, tearing at the legendary swordsman in the war.


    Prince Yan''s eyes were fixed. For a moment, his figure came out and came to the white eagle king. With one sword, he devoured the light of his claws and passed by.


    In a moment of crisis, the purple scale King stepped forward and stood in front of him. His arms were blocked and he met the immortal sword.


    With a roar, the immortal sword fell. In the extreme realm of the sword, small blood colored lightning came together to help the powerful immortal sword and kill the first defending king of the hundred tribes.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood gushed, and the scales on the king''s arm were broken, and the immortal sword cut open the protection of incomprehension, causing heavy damage to the purple scale king.


    The sword Qi enters the body, and a waterfall of blood bursts out from the inside of the body. The purple scale King retreats several steps and bathes in blood, which is extremely tragic.


    "Wang"


    outside the war, the faces of the 12 strong men in the four borders changed dramatically, shocked.


    One king retreats and two kings advance. The black-and-white vulture king can see the opportunity in a flash. His body is like thunder, and he goes up in a flash.


    Crack empty claw, invincible, merciless, tear to the sword body.


    The double kings attack the body, and the killing moves come. The swordsman''s eyebrow is cold and angry. The king sword and the immortal sword join together to welcome the move.


    The sound of thundering was earth shaking. In the red splash of a waterfall, the two kings flew out several feet and suffered heavy losses.


    In a shocking scene, the three kings joined hands, but they were each dyed red and fell into the downwind.


    With unbelievable eyes, the three foreign kings looked at the swordsman in the war. They were full of waves in their hearts. What was the strength of this man?


    "The purple scale king, the eagle king, your embarrassed appearance is really rare."


    At this time, nine days above, and is a strong of the extreme atmosphere appeared, six King appeared, commanding Kyushu.


    The real terror is that the six kings fall from the sky together and shake the world.


    Nine King move, heaven and earth startled, outside the war, rather Chen body tremble, face dew anxious.


    No matter how strong our predecessors are, it is impossible to deal with nine strong men of this level at the same time. The existence of this level is too strong.


    The situation became more and more dangerous, and the nine kings joined hands to suppress the situation.


    Outside the five regions, the Emperor Ming Tian and the devil Luo Tian walked out, looking at the war situation in the distance, and their eyes were pale.


    The speed with which the kings got the news exceeded their expectations. However, the strength of the swordsman was really shocking.


    On the mainland of China, the nine kings appeared together, and there was no turning around. The mighty king''s power spread, and the sentient beings crawled and moaned constantly.


    At the moment when all sentient beings are crying, in the distance, the clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable. A quiet voice sounds, which startles the kings.


    "You foreign kings, you have crossed the line."


    In the sound of words, in the void, a figure in white came forward. He was as elegant as a scholar, without any murderous spirit, plain and peaceful.


    "That''s it!"


    Outside the five regions, the devil looks at the people coming, and their looks change dramatically, young master Xiaobai!


    "Do you know him?"


    Seeing the change of the look of the people around him, Emperor Ming Tian frowned and asked."Well"


    Mo Luotian nodded and said in a deep voice, "more than 200 years ago, this man was defeated by me. After the first World War, he disappeared completely and never heard any more."


    "In this way, this person should not be afraid." The Emperor Ming sky light way.


    The devil Luo day stares at the man in white who appears on the land of China. He looks more and more heavy and says, "this man is different. Maybe he didn''t use all his strength in that war."


    In the war in China, Xiaobai, a young man who has disappeared for more than 200 years, appeared for the first time. Jiuwang''s eyes moved and looked at the strange strong man who appeared without any sign. He was not careless.


    If you dare to show up under such circumstances, you are either a madman or a real strong man.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Looking at the war situation, the king of Daxia who alone blocked the kings, the young man Xiaobai apologized and said.


    "It''s not too late"


    Prince Yan looked back, looked at the visitor and calmly answered, "hasn''t that adult come yet?"


    "Master, let me take a step first. He will come later." Young master Xiaobai said.


    Prince Yan nodded and looked back at the nine alien kings. Although they were strong, the real trouble should still be behind them.


    In ancient times, the strength of those demons who caused troubles in the world should be far above those alien kings.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongluan star field, in the fog of star field, a breath of terror slowly revives. It''s so amazing, beyond cognition, that it makes people shudder.


    On top of the king, the atmosphere of the most powerful in the realm of heaven and evil keeps rising. The most powerful among the hundred ethnic groups wake up from their deep sleep and come back to the world after endless years.


    On the mainland of China, in the war situation, there are endless stars. Prince Yan and his son Xiaobai feel the amazing breath from the distant star field, and look dignified.


    Finally, it''s here!


    At this moment, on the void, the golden clouds gather and the color is magnificent. The powerful breath that can''t be described by words revives and surpasses everything.


    "Welcome the scale emperor"


    when the nine kings saw this, they all saluted and said respectfully.


    In this world, the king of the scale clan is a real alien and the most powerful one, who is worshipped by all the dynasties and dare not surpass half a cent.


    "Flat body"


    in the auspicious clouds, a majestic voice rang out and calmed down.


    "Thank you very much, scale emperor"


    the nine kings answered.


    Before the ninth king, Prince Yan and his son Xiaobai looked at the clouds in the sky and looked more dignified. The emperor of the scale clan was in trouble.


    "The pure land of the underworld has been polluted to such an extent. It seems that the underworld tried his best to create a pure land, but failed. After all, human beings are a dirty race. The choice of the underworld has been wrong from the beginning." In the auspicious clouds, the voice of the king of the scale clan rings out again.


    Below, the nine kings stood respectfully, looking at the land of China. It was hard to hide their disgust. Human beings did not deserve to live in this pure land.


    "The emperor of the scale clan, the right and wrong of human beings, I don''t need you to worry about."


    At this moment, in the distance between heaven and earth, an old man with crutches appeared. Next to the old man, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth was sitting in a wheelchair, walking towards the direction of the war.


    To see the visitor, before the ninth king, a white dressed young man, Xiao Bai, bowed to him and said respectfully, "master."


    The old man nodded and looked at the king holding the sword. His voice was hoarse and said, "hard work."


    Prince Yan nodded gently, said nothing more, and stepped out of the war.


    "Master"


    outside the war situation, Ning Chen looked at the figure coming and said, "are these people


    "Childe Xiaobai"


    Prince Yan answered calmly, looked at the old man not far away, and continued, "as for the adult, you can''t touch him now. The next thing is for him."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the color of surprise appears in the eye, can let the elder generation have so respectful person, regardless of seniority or strength, certainly all very terrible.


    Is there such a level of strong man in the world? Why didn''t there be a fourth realm in the major star regions when the devil''s palace was in chaos?


    In his mind, in the war situation, the old man looked at the auspicious clouds in the sky. A tired look flashed on his old face and said, "scale emperor, do you want to do it? Although I haven''t moved my body for many years, it shouldn''t be a problem to leave all the kings under you."


    "The most powerful of the Terrans, are you threatening the emperor?" In the auspicious cloud, the tone of the emperor of the scale clan took on a trace of anger and said.


    "Not to mention the threat, the right of choice is under your hands. Now that hundreds of families are born, the scale family is not the only royal family. If more than ten kings are damaged here, other big families will be happy to see it come true." The old man said hoarsely.


    In the auspicious clouds, the king of the scale clan was silent. After a long time, he said in a cold voice, "this time, I will give you face. I advise you that the human race is weak. You alone can''t protect them. Retreat!"With an order, the figure of the nine kings flashed by and faded away.


    In the rear, the twelve strong men of the fourth frontier also moved and disappeared with the corpses of the four strong men who had died on the earth.


    When the catastrophe is over, the earth is shaking for a long time. Ning Chen looks at the devastated earth and clenches his fists.


    "From today on, I will learn from Wang again."


    Prince Yan looked at the young people around him and said faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    The land of China has been devastated for thousands of miles, and foreign nations have come. A great war has caused immeasurable damage to China, with countless deaths and injuries.


    After the war, the kings of the alien race left, leaving the weeping sentient beings in China. The sky couldn''t bear to rain.


    The torrential rain has washed out deep ravines. This catastrophe has come without warning, but like a storm, it has destroyed the hope of all living beings in the world.


    Under the heavy rain, the old man turned to leave with crutches. Xiaobai went to the girl''s back, pushed the wheelchair and followed.


    In the desolate city, the sword took a picture of the second elder martial brother who died in the war. His body was shaking and his tears were drooping.


    Ning Chen heart pain like a sharp blade in cutting, a word also can''t say.


    Three days later, Ning Chen went out of the deserted city, his eyes covered all his emotions, and he was strong again.


    "Follow me!"


    In front of the deserted city, Prince Yan said calmly and walked forward.


    Ning Chen comes forward to carry the sword and follows behind silently.


    Continuous mountains, a major mountain, two figures step forward, a fall from the sky in front of the waterfall, the king stopped, light way, "here it is."


    In the rear, Ning Chen nods, goes to one side, puts down the sword stand, and waits for orders quietly.


    "Take your sword."


    Prince Yan opened his mouth and said quietly.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he waved his right hand. In the light, the famous Taoist front reappeared, shining.


    "Righteousness is great. This sword should not be covered with dust."


    Prince Yan saw the sword in the former''s hand and waved it. Not far away, the sword frame moved gently, and the red light was great. The red sword flew out and disappeared into the king''s hand.


    "Hold your sword and follow the king."


    When the word fell, Prince Yan waved it in his hand. Between heaven and earth, the extreme realm was revealed, and the blood and lightning were diffused. The sword was in the extreme realm, and the majesty came into the world.


    When Wang Jian moves, blood and electricity rush all over the sky. The sword, which is never seen before, moves with the sword.


    The king gives the sword, the sword breath diffuses, starts from the most basic sword teaching, one move one type, simple and unadorned.


    The Dao sword in Ning Chen''s hand moves with it. The bone, the meaning, the breath and the feeling of the sword keep rising. From exclusion to integration, they gradually integrate into themselves.


    The sword of the barren city and the sword of the king are full of each other. Ning Chen''s body is full of blood, and his clothes are dyed red.


    In the extreme situation, Prince Yan''s eyes saw the blood mist on the former, frowned and stopped.


    "Your sword bone, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m OK"


    Ning Chen tolerated the sharp pain in his body and said, "master, go on, I can resist it."


    Prince Yan didn''t ask any more questions. If he wanted to integrate into himself, he had to fight against the pain.


    Wang Jian moves again. This time, he doesn''t stop. The plundering sword crisscrosses in the extreme state of the sword, galloping like thunder and dazzling.


    Ning Chen''s body moves with Wang''s sword. With each line of sword, the bone of the sword melts into his body and the pain deepens.


    Dripping sweat, mixed with the overflow of blood, wet clothes again and again, Ning Chen holding the sword hand, but never let go.


    Once lost, he just knew how rare the chance to hold the sword again was. He could not lose to himself, otherwise, he would have failed Jianer''s promise before he died.


    With the rest of the world, in the extreme situation, Prince Yan whispered, listening to the sound of the former sword, and the extreme meaning of the sword.


    Since he has this determination and will, as a senior, he will try his best to complete it!


    After a hundred moves of the sword, Wang Jian''s power suddenly turned, and the killing broke out and swept by at top speed.


    Ning Chen Mou son a shrink, the sword in the hand subconsciously once waved, block to Wang Jian.


    Wang Jianzhen opened the Dao sword in the former''s hand and kept on moving forward.


    "Er"


    when the sword enters half an inch, the edge of the sword stops. Prince Yan looks at the young man in front of him and says calmly, "from now on, your sword is not allowed to have any impurities, otherwise we will scrap it again. Today''s China doesn''t need you to protect it. Your mission is finished!"


    Ning Chen listens without a word, after a moment, nodded gently.


    "Practice by yourself until you can feel the rest of the sword. I''ll go to the imperial city of summer and come back in ten days."


    With that, Prince Yan waved back the sword stand on the ground and walked towards the distance.


    Ning Chen stands in front of the waterfall and silently looks at the sword in his hand. The elder is right. Today''s China doesn''t need him to protect it, and he doesn''t have the qualification.


    Don''t mention those kings and emperors of different races, even the most common fourth frontier strongmen, who are hard to fight head-on. If the predecessors hadn''t rushed back in time, China would have been completely doomed.


    Before the absolute strength, no amount of conspiracy calculation is just vain. His sword is not enough to protect the people he cherishes.


    The roaring falling sound of the waterfall drowns the sound of the sword. In front of the waterfall, Su Yi takes up the sword again and returns to the original. It''s so simple that there''s no more complicated moves.At the time of Zhiming''s return to China, countless powerful people flew out of the split space in the hongluan star field. In just a few days, hundreds of powerful people came to the world one after another, and the fourth realm and kings emerged one after another. However, there was no second place among the kings except the original scale emperor.


    In the first World War of China, the legend of the great Xia Dynasty was famous among all the ethnic groups. The existence of the strange old people of the human race has become a taboo of all ethnic groups. They are as strong as the emperor of the 100 ethnic groups. Even among the 100 ethnic groups, they are few and no one dares to offend them.


    In the major star regions, the strong of the hundred ethnic groups appeared, occupying one side of the sacred land and establishing religion.


    With the advent of the era of hundred ethnic groups fighting, so suddenly, many big religions and ordinary people in all fields have to accept the cruel and chaotic times.


    In the holy land of all parties, the king is in charge. Due to the authority of the strange old people of the human race, there is no large-scale battle for the time being. However, the hundred ethnic groups are strong, the human race is weak, and the unequal distribution of interests exists clearly. It seems that the war of dividing up the human race''s territory and resources by the hundred ethnic groups is inevitable.


    In ZIWEIXING region, shendushan and zilinyuan two royal forces are facing each other. The two most powerful races with the rank of emperor choose ZIWEIXING region nearest to the boundary at the same time, which has continued thousands of years of struggle.


    Purple scale yuan, Emperor Ming Tian stands in front of the abyss, quietly looking at the vast starry sky in front of him, and the streamer in his eyes flashes by.


    "Your Highness"


    a man in purple came up, saluted and said, "time is up."


    Emperor Ming Tian returned to God, nodded, turned and walked towards the back abyss.


    It''s a waste of time to come out for such a long time. Now, it''s time to make up for this hundred years.


    In the purple scale abyss, among the newly rising Jedi, Emperor Mingtian walked by. Half an hour later, he stopped in front of a small blue pool.


    In front of the Hualong pool, the purple scale king looked back, looked at the figure coming, and said calmly, "this is the Hualong pool water your grandfather specially brought. Don''t let your grandfather and father down."


    "Yes"


    with a respectful salute, Emperor Mingtian immediately stepped into the front Hualong pool step by step.


    At the same time, in the Unknown God territory, a haggard old man stood still, looking at the weeping life, and his turbid eyes became more tired.


    With the birth of hundreds of people, the dark age of the world is coming. If the people can''t survive this disaster, it will be the real eternal night.


    "Teacher"


    in the rear, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth came in a wheelchair, looked at the old man in front and called softly.


    The old man turned around and looked at the girl in the wheelchair quietly. His voice was hoarse and said, "peacock, how about it?"


    "No feeling." Said the girl truthfully.


    The old man nodded and said, "the first time I met you, I didn''t feel normal. However, after that, there are still many opportunities for you to meet. Your feelings can be cultivated slowly. It''s not urgent."


    "Why do teachers value that person so much? No matter talent or strength, this person should not be the best person." In the wheelchair, the peacock''s beautiful face showed a puzzled color.


    "Talent is not the decisive factor after the fourth level. As for strength, everyone is not born invincible. His days of cultivation are still short. It''s good to be able to do so." The old man whispered.


    "The teacher''s assumption is that the person can enter the fourth realm, but if he can''t enter the fourth realm, talent is a natural chasm that can''t be ignored, and no one can change it." Peacock said seriously.


    The old man was silent. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, "the teacher just got a glimpse of the future from the growth path of the son. No one can absolutely guarantee the future. The teacher won''t force you. The choice is in your hands. The teacher can''t make the decision for you when it comes to marriage."


    In the wheelchair, the peacock gently nodded and said, "teacher, don''t worry. If this person can enter the fourth realm in the future as the teacher said, the peacock is willing to help him, but if he can''t, the peacock can only choose another person."


    The old man nodded and said nothing more. He turned his eyes and looked at the world again. The compassion in his eyes became more and more difficult to hide.


    The match of peacocks is always the king in the world. In this era, an absolute strong man is needed to frighten all the people. He chose the young man. However, whether he can do it or not depends on the young man''s own ability. He does not interfere much.


    Everyone''s road should be his own. The young man''s will is so strong that he can surpass anyone of his age. This is the most important quality of the road of cultivation. The road is long, and no one can go smoothly. It''s easy to survive a blow, but what about ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times?


    It''s not easy for him to bear the weight of all living beings. Therefore, he must be strong enough. Even if there are thousands of disasters and tribulations, he can''t be weak for a moment.


    Although it is cruel, this is the reality. If he can''t, he can only find others.


    Within the boundary, the eastern China, in the continuous mountains and rivers, plain clothes and sword learning, just like a hundred years ago, have nothing, starting from the most basic.


    The cold light on the sword reflects the bright moon, day after day, year after year.In front of the waterfall, the king stood still, looking at the younger generation practicing sword in front of him. Even if the progress was slow, he didn''t look any anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Purple Osmunda star domain, three Shenyang, over the mainland, the hall of Yama out, looking at the changing starry sky, look with emotion.


    I thought that if the magic palace was destroyed, peace would be restored in the world. I didn''t expect that a greater disaster would come later, and the whole world would be in chaos.


    "Let''s say goodbye"


    before the God forbids, Yi Xuanmiao raises his hand, takes off the mask of evil on his face, looks at the hell in each hall, and calms down.


    Today''s situation, hell is no longer suitable for the world, they need to go back to their own path.


    "See you later"


    Yan Luo took off his mask, showed his familiar faces, said goodbye to each other, and then left in different directions.


    "Mu Shi Niang"


    yin''er looks at the woman beside her and says, "where are we going?"


    "Looking for your master"


    mu Chengxue answered calmly, looked into the direction of the boundary and said.


    At the same time, on Shenji peak, the red maple was falling, and the sky was red. After kneeling for three years, aman slowly got up. At this moment, nine days above, blood clouds gathered, and great calamities came to test the martial arts practitioners.


    Aman looked at the sky. He held it with his left hand. In front of him, Zixiao sword trembled. In an instant, Zixiao came out of its sheath, and the sun was shining.


    Linglong heart, Linglong sword, facing the world''s first disaster, sword breath diffuse, not afraid.


    "What''s this?"


    At this moment, all sides of the starry sky, a strong man of the fourth frontier of an alien race, felt that they were looking to the direction of Shenji peak.


    The fourth realm, and it''s human breath.


    Is there a fourth realm in the Terran?


    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue, on the second floor of Chang''an, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in a silver cloak, stands in front of the window and looks at Shenji peak in the distance. His eyes flash with emotion.


    Shenji, your descendants didn''t let you down. You can rest assured in nine days.


    A hundred years ago, the Zhiming Marquis from the realm opened up the ancient battlefield, and the origin of heaven and earth was supplemented. A hundred years later, the first person to enter the fourth realm was also a person in the realm. I have to say that the person who came out of the nether world was really impressive.


    The result of planting is that the efforts made by Zhiming Hou are rewarded.


    Within the boundary, in the land of China, in the mountains stretching thousands of miles, the figure in plain clothes who re carries the sword is completely isolated from the world, returns to the world, and realizes the essence of the sword.


    The autumn wind is bleak and the fallen leaves are colorful. In the falling autumn leaves, you can dance a sword in plain clothes, which is as graceful as a swan and as graceful as a dragon. The sword is singing softly and the sound is earth shaking.


    In the first year, one chop, one stroke, one stab, simple, a thousand tempering.


    All over the sky, the fallen leaves are cut by the edge of the sword, without any drag. The simple sword is simple and unadorned, without any impurities.


    Take off the heavy burden and return to the beginning. Pure sword looks no different from ordinary swordsmen. Fighting for the sword is the world''s sword art.


    Day by day, day and night, the plain clothes in the wind seem to be tireless, waving their swords wantonly.


    The sound on the sword is longing, nostalgia and gratitude for lifting the sword again.


    In front of the waterfall, Prince Yan quietly looked at the sword dancing in front of him. In his eyes, there was a little joy.


    A hundred years ago, when Daxia was in danger, the young man held up his sword in order to protect Daxia. Although the sword developed rapidly, it was too heavy and mottled.


    One hundred years later, in the turbulent times of the hundred ethnic groups, the young men of the past have grown up, but the world is not able to be supported by young people.


    Shenzhou is still the original Shenzhou, but now it needs more powerful guardians.


    If he wants to continue to protect the people he cherishes, his sword must be strong enough to touch the kings and emperors of all ethnic groups.


    However, before that, he must learn to put down all the burdens.


    Autumn to winter, heavy snow, the waterfall gradually frozen, hanging upside down like a mirror, beautiful people intoxicated.


    In front of the waterfall, snowflakes are flying. The sword of the swordsman is even more fierce. His figure is like magic, and his sword spirit is like frost.


    The sword dancing all over the sky, crisscross in the snow, the sword into the waterfall, cut a smooth fracture, this year, learn the sword in detail, move ordinary.


    In the second year, the spring and Autumn period was fleeting, and the sword was strong. In heaven and earth, the sound of the sword was like thunder, which made people tremble.


    The birds flew into the forest. When they were frightened, they immediately flew into the sky. The amazing sound of swords became more and more harsh. The sky and the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers shook.


    In the winter of the second year, the sound of swords stopped gradually, the thunder stopped in winter, and the birds and animals returned to their nests.


    The third year


    The fourth year


    Year by year, time goes by so fast that the sword in the hand of the swordsman is faster and faster. Gradually, he can''t see clearly.


    In the tenth year, the swordsman''s body shape gradually eased down, and his sword sense also narrowed down. His sword moves were changeable, and he seemed to forget what he had learned in the past ten years.


    In front of the waterfall, in the sword stand beside Prince Yan, the green sword trembles. Feeling the sword in front of him, he asks for his order to get out of the scabbard.


    Feeling the breath of the green sword, Prince Yan''s eyes moved and said calmly, "wait, it''s not time."The sound of the sword stopped and calmed down.


    In the 13th year, when the sword moved, there was no sound. Although the sword moved, it seemed to be hidden between heaven and earth. In the whole mountains, there was no movement except the sound of waterfalls and the roar of birds and animals.


    In this year, the green sword was once again subdued by Prince Yan.


    In the 15th year, when all things are in spring, all things open up, and the waterfall falls down, deafening.


    I was surprised to see plain clothes passing by, a sword waving, the sky waterfall against the current, straight to nine days.


    In this year, the swordsman''s body was surrounded by sword breath. He thought about the heart of the swordsman, but the swordsman still couldn''t hear.


    In the 18th year, three years later, the breath of the sword permeates the whole mountains and rivers. The swordsman seems to feel the slightest. When dancing the sword, he is always at a loss in his eyes. He can''t hear clearly and doesn''t know the way.


    A hundred years ago, he couldn''t hear the rest of the sword because his heart was too chaotic. Now, this opportunity is placed in front of him again. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on his own nature.


    One year, two years. From this year on, Ning Chen''s face became more and more confused. He forgot the past and was absorbed in the sword.


    Before I knew it, it was five years. In the 23rd year, the green mountains had changed, and there were fierce animals galloping among the mountains and rivers.


    However, no beast dares to approach the waterfall. The sword breath between heaven and earth is more and more powerful, just like a natural barrier, which keeps all animals away.


    "Ten years"


    Prince Yan looked at the sword breath of the former, and his eyes became more and more intense. From the 15th year, he could feel the breath of the sword, but after ten years, he still couldn''t really hear it clearly.


    Compared with aman, his qualifications are quite different, but this is his only chance. If he misses it, his 25 years of hard work will be in vain.


    In practice, he lacks too much talent. The only thing he is good at is the sword. If he can''t reach the extreme in the way of sword, he will never enter the fourth realm in the future.


    In the winter of the 28th year, in front of the great waterfall, the figure in plain clothes stopped gradually and looked at the waterfall in front. One stop was the whole winter.


    Not far away, Prince Yan quietly looked at the young man in front of him. He sighed in his heart that martial arts and kendo are indispensable after all. Thirteen years, it''s too long.


    In the distance, the squeaking sound of the wheelchair pressing over the withered branches rings. In the drifting snow, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth appears. Sitting in the wheelchair, she looks calm and quiet, just like a goddess, not like a woman in the world of mortals.


    Beside the girl, a figure in white quietly followed her. Her face was pretty and scholar like, and her breath was introverted, which made people not feel the slightest breath of martial arts.


    In front of the waterfall, Prince Yan felt the two people coming from afar. His eyes moved and he said calmly, "just a moment."


    "Twenty eight years ago, in today''s troubled times, the whole world needs the power of Mr. Wang to frighten them. I hope the overall situation of Mr. Wang is the most important."


    In the wheelchair, peacock looks at the king in front and says.


    "Just a moment"


    Prince Yan was not moved and said again.


    When the peacock heard the words, the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "Sir, it has been 28 years. You should know clearly in your heart that this matter has already become a foregone conclusion. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    "I said, just a moment!"


    In front of the waterfall, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed with a cold voice.


    The king was angry, the wind and snow all over the sky suddenly stopped, and the whole world was frozen.


    A moment later, the wind and snow drifted away again, and heaven and earth recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Beside the wheelchair, the young man, Xiaobai, with a slightly coagulating look, reaches out and presses the peacock''s shoulder to stop it from going on.


    "Brother Yan, how long will it take?"


    Childe Xiaobai looked at the king in front and asked.


    Prince Yan''s eyes moved and looked at the young figure in front of the waterfall. After a long time, a touch of emotion appeared in his eyes and said, "three months."


    "OK"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "then we''ll wait another three months."


    In the wheelchair, peacock also moved her eyes and quietly stared at the figure in front of the waterfall. There was no prejudice or abnormality in her beautiful eyes.


    She knows enough about this person to break through the obstacles and stand on the peak of human martial arts. Such a will is really rare.


    She gives him enough respect, but that doesn''t mean she recognizes him.


    Talent, effort and achievement are not equal in many cases. If he does not enter the fourth stage, he will not be qualified to stand in the troubled times. Although cruel, this is the reality.


    In front of the waterfall, Xiaobai stepped forward step by step, stood beside the king, looked at the front, and said, "is this person so important to you?"


    Prince Yan did not speak. However, his speechless attitude has shown everything.


    "Brother Yan, you should know that in today''s turbulent times, there are many strong people. Every moment of delay, the troubles are more serious. Compared with the common people in the world, sometimes, the gains and losses of one person are no longer important." Young master, Xiaobai said.Prince Yan looked back at the people around him and said calmly, "I don''t know how the world is. The reason why I promise to help you is that you help the people in the world. However, there are exceptions to everything. This person is the exception. Compared with him, the safety of the world is not worth mentioning!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Cold night, the moon hanging high, under the moon, four figures silent, like stone carving, quiet people palpitating.


    The sword breath that permeates the mountains and rivers is more and more powerful, and all kinds of animals crawl and tremble.


    The Dao sword is changeable, the heaven and the earth are harmonious, and the simple sword has a strong oppression that is hard to speak, which shakes people''s hearts.


    In front of the waterfall, Prince Yan watched and waited quietly, just like the past 28 years, without any impatience.


    On one side, young master Xiaobai''s eyes wandered between them. There was a strange color in his eyes. It was said that the swordsman of China was always crazy about swords, but he could not give up the ninth son of Mohist family. It was really hard to understand.


    Not far away, on the wheelchair, peacock also quietly looking at the front, beautiful eyes can not see the slightest waves.


    The time limit of three months will soon be over. The rebellion of the hundred ethnic groups needs the help of the great Xia legend. It is still unknown whether the ninth son of the Mohist family can reach the height of the hundred ethnic groups.


    A hundred years ago, the ancient battlefield was opened, the origin of heaven and earth was supplemented, and a group of strong men in the fourth realm were destined to appear in the world. However, this number will not be too large. Who can catch up with this opportunity can only depend on his own fortune.


    After a night, the East, under the light of the morning, gradually dispels the cold of the night, the wind rises, snowflakes fly, in the wind and snow, the figure in plain clothes looks at the rising sun of the East, and a touch of golden brilliance is reflected in the confused eyes.


    In a flash, in front of the waterfall, the wind and snow were in a frenzy, and all the swords soared to the sky. They rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    The way of heaven is remote, and there are thousands of avenues. The sword of the sword is not afraid to ascend the ladder of heaven.


    People with sword rest, people without fear, sword without fear, peerless, the peak is unique.


    In the wheelchair, the peacock''s face showed a strange color. After 28 years, the king granted the sword, and finally succeeded?


    "It worked."


    Around the king, the young master Xiaobai looked at the sword light rising from the sky and said, "although a lot of time has been wasted, it is not easy for him to do it with his talent."


    "I never despised him."


    Then, Prince Yan stepped forward step by step, looked at the sky and said calmly, "what did you hear?"


    "The voice of asking for war" Ning Chen said softly.


    Prince Yan nodded and said, "from now on, you have just ascended the palace."


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    Ning Chen turns round, respectfully made a salute, way.


    "Next, you look carefully, and you can understand as much as you can!"


    Prince Yan said calmly and waved his hand. In the sword frame not far away, the green sword flew by, the wind and snow were falling all over the sky, the polar realm came into the world, and the red electricity was surging.


    The sword moves, the wind and thunder roar, the sword moves in green clothes, the wails of ten thousand methods, and the way of crawling.


    In the extreme territory, Ning Chen seriously looks at the red electricity all over his body, and the color in his eyes flashes. This kind of sword state, which he has never seen before, is the only sword in the world.


    After a hundred moves of the sword, the sky and the earth are booming. In the extreme territory, the red power is more and more dazzling. When the red power passes by, all the methods are destroyed, and it is difficult to inherit the extreme power.


    "Keng"


    with a sound of the sword, the green sword returned to the scabbard. Prince Yan waved away the upper pole of the sword, turned to look at the young people behind, and said calmly, "how much do you see?"


    "Half" Ning Chen is honest.


    "Enough"


    Prince Yan answered lightly and said, "from today on, your sword will not come out of its sheath for ten years."


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen said respectfully without any doubt.


    "Well, I''m leaving. It''s time for you to go out and have a look."


    With that, Prince Yan said nothing more. With a wave of his right hand, he put away his sword stand and walked forward.


    Not far away, peacock, childe Xiaobai followed, not long, disappeared in the snow.


    In front of the waterfall, Ning Chen looks at the back of the three people leaving, silent.


    Half a day later, in front of the great waterfall, the figure in plain clothes left. For 28 years, it was forever dusty.


    On the land of China, two beautiful shadows came side by side. After years of searching, they failed to find the person they met.


    "Mu Shi Niang, would Ning Chen have already left the boundary?" Yin''er looks at the woman around her and says in a delicate voice.


    Dusk Chengxue stops, looks at the divine earth ahead, and says in a soft voice, "maybe, look again. If we can''t find it, we''ll go to Tianwaitian."


    "Well"


    Yin Er nodded her head cleverly and answered.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, three sun, plain clothes figure appears, looking at the front God forbid, step into it.


    On the mainland of the underworld, the majestic and majestic ten halls of Yama rise straight into the clouds. Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the empty ten halls. His eyes flash with emotion.


    Twenty eight years later, they have already left.


    Step by step into the palace of the king, the empty hall is now empty, and the hell is empty.


    After the evil robbery, the hundred ethnic groups are in chaos. They can''t control this catastrophe. At least, they can''t do it now.


    After staying for half a day, Ning Chen steps out of the hell, raises his hand to seal the original big star, and immediately turns around and leaves.In the past 30 years, the influence of the hundred nationalities has gradually gained a firm foothold in Tianwaitian and become the master of the whole starry sky.


    The human race is weak. Facing the strong hundred races, they are completely silent and fall into the disadvantage.


    On Shenji peak, maple leaves are falling. Every autumn, the peak of the mountain is red and beautiful.


    However, the beautiful shadow on the mountain can no longer be seen. Since the fourth border robbery came to Shenji peak more than 20 years ago, hundreds of people have sent people to come here more than once, but in the end, they got nothing and left disappointed.


    For hundreds of years, the first real fourth realm of the Terran has shocked hundreds of people and brought a glimmer of hope to the Terran.


    Originally, the arrival of hundreds of ethnic groups has basically destroyed all the hopes of the human race. Hundreds of ethnic groups are too strong. There are countless third and fourth realms, and even the strong ones at the level of kings. Such a terrible force makes it impossible for the human world to resist.


    However, when all living beings are in despair, the disaster of the fourth realm of Shenji peak comes. The first strong man of the four realms appears, which attracts the attention of the world, and the inner panic gradually settles down.


    When there is the first and the fourth realm, there will be the second and the third One day, the power of the human race will be strong enough to fight against the hundred races.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongluan star field, in the fog of star field, there is a big crack in the space, which stretches thousands of miles. In the channel connecting the two fields, there are strong people constantly appearing, and the breath is very strong and frightening.


    In the rift, a vast continent rises and falls, with a territory of more than one million Li. The heaven and devil kingdom is the real source of disaster and chaos. It is also known as the primitive devil kingdom. In ancient times, it once sent troops to heaven and chaos the world, bringing great trouble to the four fairylands.


    At the critical moment, the most powerful person in the world at that time, the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom, went deep into the hundred clan lineup and killed all the powerful Royal family members of the demon clan, and seriously damaged the source of the hundred clan chaos.


    After the heavy damage of the demons, Xiwang''s mother took the hand and cut the starry sky with Xiwang''s hairpin, burying the channel between the two realms into Tianhe, thus cutting off the support of the original demons.


    After the efforts of the four fairylands, the remaining hundred people in the world were gradually killed and disappeared.


    Today, hundreds of ethnic groups invade again, but there are no four fairylands in the world to protect. In the future, the darkness makes people unable to see the light.


    Outside the fog of the star field, a figure full of enchantment swept to the sky. In a flash, it disappeared after entering the space crack.


    Xuanluo, once a family of demons left behind in the world, returns to the original demonic realm and seeks his own starting point.


    Soon after xuanluo fell into the crack of space, a figure in plain clothes appeared outside the star area. He looked at the entrance of the original demon realm in front of him, and stepped into it in silence.


    He never knows how high the sky is. Maybe he should have a look at the world where the powerful hundred ethnic groups live?


    In the space passage, the streamer flashed, the figure in plain clothes flashed away and swept forward quickly.


    I don''t know how long later, in front of, a dazzling light appears, Ning Chen looks slightly coagulated, step on, speed is faster.


    The primitive magic state, plain clothes out, endless wasteland, a hundred animals galloping, raptors split empty, just like the reappearance of the ancient, everywhere crisis.


    Suddenly, nine days above, a huge shadow fell from the sky, the speed is so fast, just in the twinkling of an eye will dive down.


    The giant eagle split into the air. The divine bird with the blood of ancient wild animals saw the food below and rushed down without hesitation.


    On the wasteland, Ning Chen looks at the giant eagle falling from the sky. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He raises his hand to twist the grass, and his sword Qi breaks through the air.


    Vegetation sword, straight into the sky, the next moment, the shrill howl resounded through the wasteland, giant eagle wings, sword gas across, blood gushing all over the sky.


    The giant eagle flapped its wings. However, the blood stimulated the fierce nature of the Raptor. The mouth opened, and the terrible suction came, swallowing the human below.


    "It''s not easy to practice. Please cherish your life."


    Ning Chen said in a cold voice that the whole body of the murderer broke out, and the powerful pressure swept the whole wasteland, and the dust filled the air.


    As soon as the eagle''s body stagnated, fear appeared in its eyes. In an instant, its wings vibrated and quickly flew to the sky.


    The short interlude, Ning Chen didn''t care, take back the eyes, look to the distance, the light in the eyes flashed.


    Even though there is still some distance from the area where the hundred ethnic groups are located, he can still feel the strong breath from afar, just like the ocean, unfathomable.


    When he came here, he not only wanted to see the real power of the hundred ethnic groups, but also cared about two things.


    These two things are related to the hundred nationalities, one is the source of Phoenix body, the other is the source of demon body.


    Most of the power of the demon body comes from xuanluo, who is the family of demons, even the royal family.


    In addition to the magic body and the Phoenix body, he also has a lot of confusion. The origin of the Phoenix comes from the quadrupole realm. However, there is no record of the disappearance of the Phoenix, whether in the realm or outside the heaven.


    In the territory of primitive demons, it is said that there are hundreds of families. I don''t know whether there is a phoenix family among them.The cultivation of the secret method is very important for the inheritance of the gods. At the beginning, he was unable to get the rosefinch because the rosefinch was born with the secret method of the rosefinch family, and his understanding of the origin of the Phoenix is limited to the extreme speed of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    In the primitive magic world, the cold moon rises at the beginning. On the wasteland, the figure in plain clothes walks slowly. After a day, he still can''t walk out.


    In the night sky, animals roar in the sky, and the wilderness full of crisis has always been a forbidden area for women and children of all ethnic groups.


    In the distance, the roar of the earth''s sinking beast sounded, and soon hundreds of wolves came rushing to surround the Zhiming group.


    On the wasteland, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the wolf step by step, and his face did not change.


    After the wolves, a huge two headed grey wolf, with four eyes staring at the plain figure in the wolves, was fierce and alert in its cold eyes.


    Standing still for a moment, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer, and went directly to the direction of the head wolf.


    In a flash, more than a hundred wolves roared up to the sky and rushed forward like a torrent.


    "Be careful"


    in the distance, the sound of arrows breaking through the air came, one after another. In a flash, they shot into the wolves, bringing a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    Ning Chen stops, eyes looking at the direction of the arrow, eyes in the different color flash.


    Into the eye, burst of crack empty sound, a shadow quickly came, not long, already to a hundred Zhang away.


    The five strange looking men and women have never seen their faces and clothes before. The two small sharp corners on their heads show that they are not human.


    The five men and women of different races came. In addition to the wolves, there was a look of fear in the black wolf''s eyes. They looked up to the sky and roared, and immediately turned and ran away.


    The wolves took orders, and the team dispersed and ran to all sides.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    The first of the five foreign men and women, a middle-aged man in blue, opened his mouth and looked at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, caring.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help."


    Ning Chen observes the five people in front of him. It''s not unusual whether they are in Tianwaitian or in the boundary now. However, most of the people who are out of the original demon realm are hostile to the human race. The purpose of the invasion of Tiantian is to fight for territory and resources. It''s not surprising that they are hostile.


    While Ning Chen was observing the five people, the five men and women of different races were also observing the young man in front of him. Judging from the young man''s clothes and appearance, he should not be local, or he didn''t know what race he was and where he came from.


    The five men and women of different races did not doubt that the young people in front of them were human race. In the primitive secret world, the human race was the lowest race, enslaved by the major royal or royal families. The young people in front of them had extraordinary temperament and did not look like slaves.


    As for appearance, it is not uncommon that there are many ethnic groups with similar appearance.


    "Little brother, why are you still wandering here at this time? There are many beasts at night. It''s too dangerous."


    The middle-aged man in blue spoke again, reminding him.


    "I lost my way and couldn''t get out for a while."


    Ning Chen light smile smile, should way.


    Next to the middle-aged man, four men and women looked at each other and nodded. It was easy to get lost on the wasteland. This young man didn''t look like a dangerous person. He was born of his heart, and his eyes were clean and comfortable.


    "It turns out that the little brother is lost. How about this? Let''s go with him. Our village is nearby and we will be there soon." The middle-aged man looked gentle.


    Ning Chen is silent for a moment, immediately lightly ordered to nod, way, "that then bothers everybody."


    "You''re welcome, little brother."


    The middle-aged man answered with a smile and immediately turned around to lead the way.


    Ning Chen steps to follow, follow five people to walk forward.


    In the night, the six people were on their way faster and faster, and the five men and women of different races were obviously people who had some cultivation roots. Their figures were fast, and the sound of breaking the air was constantly flashing.


    Ning Chen follows behind, showing a trace of cultivation, but not completely exposed.


    The middle-aged man at the head didn''t think much when he saw that the young people in the rear could keep up with him. In the primitive magical world, martial arts were advocated. Even ordinary people had some accomplishments, which was not surprising.


    More than half an hour later, in the distance, the fire is burning. Before we get close, we can feel the heat wave brought by the raging fire.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son tiny coagulates, not quite right.


    Sure enough, after the five people saw the fire burning in the distance, their faces changed dramatically. Without saying a word, they rushed to the front.


    Ning Chen follows behind, also speeded up speed, drive toward front.


    A quarter of an hour later, in front of the village, six people stopped and looked at the burning fire in front of them, their faces were shocked.


    "Green candle"


    the middle-aged man recovered and rushed into the fire like crazy, looking for his wife and daughter.


    The other four rushed forward, each toward his own house.


    Before the fire, Ning Chen quietly looks at the fire in front of him. In the fire, five men and women of different races break through the fire trees, frantically looking for relatives who may survive.


    "Help me"


    in the fire, there was a faint cry, weak, low and miserable, which made people shiver.At this moment, in the distance, suddenly saw a traveler, wearing a red sword, reciting Dharma mantra, hunhun and the heavenly language.


    In a flash, nine days above, thunder, thunder broke the air, pouring rain from the sky.


    In the burning village, the fire goes out gradually after the heavy rain. When the traveler comes, his sword comes out of the scabbard and cuts down with one sword. The wooden house that has survived suddenly collapses. The light of the sword cuts a way to survive and scatters the remaining light of the fire.


    Terrans?


    See the person, rather Chen Mou son tiny MI, is his feeling wrong, this traveler, seem not alien.


    The traveler came, nodded to the young people in front, and immediately walked to the wooden house in front to rescue the survivors.


    Soon, the other five people appeared in black, with sad and depressed faces. Obviously, they did not find their relatives.


    In the broken wooden house, the walker looks at the little girl who has been burned beyond recognition. He puts his hands together and sighs. He immediately raises his hand to the little girl''s spirit to prolong her life.


    The swordsman and the walker, the true yuan is like the rain, and they keep flowing into the little girl''s body. However, before the gate of death, the Buddha can''t go against the heaven. The vitality in the little girl''s body is still passing away and can''t be retained any more.


    "Yiyi, what happened? What happened? "


    The middle-aged man came forward, shaking the little girl and asked anxiously.


    "Many officers and soldiers..."


    The little girl opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. She only had time to say four words, and her eyes were gradually dark. Her life was gone and her soul returned to heaven and earth.


    The walker''s face shows helplessness and reaches out his hand to brush the little girl''s eyes to close her eyes.


    "Yiyi"


    the middle-aged man''s face was shocked, and his eyes were more sad.


    "Officers and soldiers, how can there be officers and soldiers?"


    Among the five, the only woman spoke and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the jurisdiction of the sun king. If there are officers and soldiers, they must come from the sun city!"


    Another young man spoke with a cold look.


    "Sun King!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Big brother!"


    The young man''s face showed an urgent color and said, "we can''t just forget the hatred of our wife and children!"


    "Don''t make random guesses until the matter is clear!"


    The middle-aged man pressed down the sadness in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    Sun King?


    Hearing this address, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this primitive magic world, Wang''s address didn''t seem to be used at will. In this way, not far away, there was a king level terrorist.


    In the first World War, he was watching. He realized how powerful the king was. It was a force that people could not resist. At least, now he is far from being able to resist.


    "Benefactor, are you a Terran?"


    When Ning Chen thinks, not far away, the traveler opens his mouth and asks politely.


    Ning Chen once heard of, Mou son deep place kill machine to flash, after a moment, astringent eyeground.


    "Why did the master ask this question?"


    Ning Chen looks at in front of the traveler, calm way.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry about it. The poor monk comes from a human race. He doesn''t look like a stranger, so he asked me specially." The traveler whispered.


    Ning Chen is silent, does not deny, also does not admit.


    When the traveler saw this, he didn''t ask much. In this primitive demon world, the Terran is a taboo. Few people dare to admit their Terran identity, even among familiar friends.


    "I can''t waste my time here. I don''t want to. I''ll go and get revenge on them myself!"


    At this time, among the five, the young man grabbed a bow and arrow and turned to the only official road outside the village.


    "Stop him"


    the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and cried out in a hurry.


    Next to her, the woman got up and wanted to stop each other, but she was pushed away by the man. It was too late to stop again.


    The young man swept out and rushed to the front.


    "Don''t let him die in vain. Come with me and stop him."


    The middle-aged man got up, gave a drink and immediately chased him forward.


    The other three, hearing the speech, got up one after another and followed up in a hurry.


    "Benefactor, I''ll say goodbye to you and see you later"


    the walker bowed himself and left without further delay.


    Ning Chen returns a gift and looks at the little girl''s body in the heavy rain after everyone has left. He sighs softly and reaches out his hand to dig out a tomb about four feet in the mud. He picks up the little girl and puts it into it.


    Suffering before death, I hope I can live in peace after death!


    Finish these, rather Chen turns round, looking at the direction that five people leave, step out, walk forward.


    Between the village and the sunrise City, a group of more than ten people''s cavalry sped forward and took advantage of the night to drive to the distant sunrise city.


    In the rising sun City, a pair of cold eyes are looking ahead, waiting for the news of the completion of the task.In the West courtyard of Wangcheng, a young man with delicate features was sitting in the courtyard. On the stone table in front of him, a simple and gorgeous long sword was sealed in the sheath. The sword was introverted with no sharp edge.


    In the courtyard, several pretty maids are kicking hydrangeas. You come and I go. There is sweat on the white forehead. After playing for a long time, they are very tired.


    "Young master, come and play together."


    Panting, a pretty maid ran forward, took the young man by the arm and shook her.


    "Sister Mei, please forgive me. I can''t play with it."


    The young man answered with a smile and said, "you play. I''ll just watch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The Rising Sun King City is a huge city as majestic as a mountain. The king is in charge of it. It will last forever and no one dares to commit it.


    Under the night sky, a group of more than ten people galloped towards the King City in the night. The rumbling sound was deafening.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as the forest, as aggressive as fire, and as immobile as a mountain, the rising sun is the king''s rider. His fame spreads far and wide. He is frightened when he hears it, but he is afraid when he sees it.


    For thousands of years, Xuri Wangqi rarely went out of the city. However, once he sent troops, there was no grass left.


    The night is cold and silent, the iron horse gallops, raises ten li dust, and disappears into the night in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the rear, five figures gallop by, their faces full of anger and hatred, rushing out of the dust, chasing the ten King riders of Xuri city like crazy.


    Suddenly, at the head of Wang Qi, a man in heavy armor and black armor raised his hand and ordered to stop.


    The twelve kings were ordered to rein in their horses and stop.


    Wang Qi''s leader looked back, looking at the five figures in the rear, and the opportunity of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "Kill


    It is indisputable that at the command of the head of the king''s cavalry, the twelve King''s cavalry returned to the original road and drove to the five men.


    When the machete came out of its sheath, it was cold under the moon. In the dust, the twelve kings rode to meet five people. When the knife passed through the throat, they were killed.


    In an instant, the wind blew and blood spattered. Before they could fight back, they were killed by machetes and buried forever.


    The middle-aged man wanted to split his eyes and shoot his bow and arrow to avenge the public.


    However, the heavy armor of the rising sun king''s horse is hard to hurt. When the arrow flies, there is only a sharp shock. In the sparks, the arrow deviates, so it is hard to hurt the king''s horse.


    When the machete passed again, the blood was flying, the throat was sealed, and a waterfall of brilliant blood was brought out. It was only in the twinkling of an eye that four of the five people were already dead.


    The last young man, looking at the shocking scene, froze. His anger turned into fear. He wanted to escape, but his legs didn''t listen.


    Wang, the head of the cavalry, stepped forward with a machete in his hand and cut off the grass.


    At this moment, in the distance, a sword light broke through the air and came, with a clang sound, blocking the edge of the machete.


    At the same time, the king of the twelve rising sun looked at the direction of the sword light. But in the dark, a walker in dark red sword costume came forward. His calm face was pale and could not bear it. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in the middle of the war.


    "Benefactor, life is precious. I hope you can raise your hand." The traveler looked at Wang''s head and said.


    "Saro Walker"


    seeing the costumes of the visitors, the man at the head of the king''s cavalry looks down. How can this man appear here?


    "The human race, when dare to take charge of the affairs of the hundred races, sarrow walker, it''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of my Xuri King City!" In the twelve rising sun, one of the king''s riders opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well. The rising sun king should not be so cruel." The traveler sighed softly.


    Wang Qi''s head, under the iron mask, the color of fear flashed in the man''s eyes. This man''s strength is far above them. It''s troublesome.


    The situation changed, and the man no longer hesitated. A jade slip appeared in his hand and was crushed.


    At this moment, in the city of the rising sun king, there is no night in the world of the extreme day. A majestic voice rings out and spreads to the West courtyard.


    "Wang Qi''s mission is blocked. You go to meet him."


    In the West courtyard, the young man who was watching several maids kicking hydrangeas heard the message from the king''s palace. His face was helpless. His father really couldn''t let him have a rest for a while.


    "All sisters play by themselves first, and I''ll go out and do something."


    Xu Yao got up, said with a smile, turned to take the ancient sword on the stone table, turned and walked out of the West courtyard.


    Within 300 li of the Rising Sun King City, the rising sun king cavalry and the Shaluo walkers confront each other and stab their eyes with machetes. The task of the Rising Sun King City should not be hindered.


    In the distance, the figure of plain clothes appeared. Ten miles away, they stopped and didn''t come forward.


    Calm and indifferent eyes, there is no change because of the killing in front of him. In this foreign land, he is just a passer-by. He doesn''t care or want to care about the grudges between different races.


    Outside the Royal City, the traveler and Wang Qi did not retreat. Between the stalemate and the direction of the Royal City, a young figure stepped forward, with an ancient sword in his hand. The sword was restrained and showed no edge.


    After a few breaths, the young figure walked out of the war, the speed was amazing.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing the people coming, the thirteen rising sun kings saluted and said respectfully.


    "Go back to your life, and leave it to me."


    Xu Yao light said a, way.


    "Yes"


    the thirteen kings took orders respectfully, pulled over their horses and rushed to the king''s city.


    Wang Qi left. In the war, there were only three people left. The Shaluo traveler looked at the young master of the Rising Sun King City in front of him and waved the young man behind him.


    "My father''s order is to cut down the roots. You can''t protect him." Xu Yao said quietly.


    "They are just ordinary people. Why won''t the rising sun king give them a way to live?" Saro Walker''s face is dark, and his way is clear."I don''t know the specific reason. If you want to ask, you can go to Xuri City, but now I have to finish the task given by my father."


    Xu Yao held out his hand to hold the sword. At the moment when the ancient sword came out of its sheath, clouds were surging like waves in the sky.


    Do not cloud magic sword, the Rising Sun King City is not the world''s magic weapon, now again, the ancient sword cover the moon, the edge shining.


    Seeing this, the traveler of Saro looks down and waves his sword. When Saro comes out of the sheath, the Red Buddha sword rises in splendor, and the two swords are shining, facing each other from afar.


    "It''s said that the sword of Saro once drew the blood of the strong in the world of mortals. Today, I understand it!"


    A light drink, Xu Yao body move, shine an eye for a moment, don''t cloud move the sky.


    The two swords fight in an instant. The supreme martial arts collide with each other. The magic sword is shining through the sky. Two amazing magic soldiers meet for the first time. They are rumbling and shaking all over the world.


    Although the two men who are infinitely close to the fairyland of the world of mortals have not entered the fairyland of mortals formally, their fighting power is no less than that of the ordinary strong men in the fourth realm.


    Two strong confrontation, the void, vision manifest, the sun rises in the sky, the Saro flowers bloom, the collision of the two laws, the shaking of the whole wasteland.


    The rules collide. Among the blooming Saros, a solemn Dharma phase appears, glaring at Vajra, with the sword in hand, cutting to the front of the God.


    When Xu Yao saw this, he drew the blood of a king. In an instant, in the rising sun, a three legged gold crow appeared and hissed. It turned into a flowing fire and collided with Vajra Dharma.


    With a bang, Jinwu and Jingang collided, and the earth shaking vibration sounded. The wasteland fell in an instant and completely collapsed.


    Three hundred miles away, the glory of the rising sun city rises, and the city protection array recovers automatically, blocking the aftermath of the war.


    Immortal King City, Guanghua more and more dazzling, in the palace, a pair of dignified and cold eyes looking at the distant war, silent.


    After a long time, there was a light sound in the palace. The Sun King''s eyes moved, looking at the plain figure ten miles away from the war, and a strange color flashed by.


    It seems that I have never seen this person before.


    In the wilderness, the war became fiercer and fiercer. The rising sun king and the Terran walkers fought each other. They had reached the peak of their martial arts. The brilliance made people dare not look directly at them.


    Suddenly, in xuyao''s hand, the blue light of the bieyun sword is extremely prosperous, and its vast power rises endlessly. Wang Mai''s secret skill first appears in the world.


    "Sanxiao Jinghong"


    with the wave of other clouds, in an instant, xuyao''s royal blood power broke out, and the unbeatable royal power came down. The power of the magic sword reached its limit, and the universe reversed, and the sun and the moon sank.


    The young man, who had been sent out of the war, was suddenly in a different place, blood stained wasteland.


    The Saro traveler looked back, his anger flashed in his eyes, and stepped out one step. The Buddha sword was angry, and the holy light was endless.


    "I''ll see you later, traveler!"


    When the task was finished, Xu Yao lost his interest in fighting again. He wielded his sword and burst out of the air. While blocking the holy light, he jumped out of the battle.


    The rising sun and the king leave, and the sailor clenches his fists tightly.


    In the distance, Ning Chen quietly watched the war. After a moment, he walked forward.


    On the wasteland, there was no communication with the figure who was passing by by. The traveler looked at the young man in plain clothes and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    A hundred steps ahead, Ning Chen stopped, looked indifferent and said, "master, this is the world of a hundred nationalities. The human race doesn''t belong here."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t say more half sentence, continue to walk forward.


    After hearing the former''s words, the traveler was stunned at first, then he was silent, and a trace of blankness flashed in his eyes.


    Walking slowly in the wilderness, the figure in plain clothes, alone, relieved the burden on his shoulders. Now, as a spectator, he quietly looks at what is happening around him, without interfering or saying much.


    As the sun rises to the East, before the King City, the figure in plain clothes comes and steps into the city when the gate is opened.


    The huge Royal City has been immortal for tens of thousands of years. It has been passed on for many years. The Xuri royal family is famous for hundreds of families. Thousands of years ago, the emperor was once in the town, and it was extremely powerful.


    However, with the fall of the emperor of the Xuri clan, the glory of the Xuri clan has become the past. Although it is still powerful, it can no longer be compared with the imperial clan among the hundred.


    Wangcheng, the eternal world of the polar day, the sun shines high. In Wangcheng, there is an endless stream of pedestrians, which is very lively.


    Ning Chen walks among the pedestrians, looking at the different nationalities passing by, and gradually no longer feels strange.


    The tall Orc is more than ten feet tall, with fierce tusks, which makes people shiver.


    Linglong leopard girl has a pretty face and a hot figure. Her dress is exposed and pedestrians look sideways, but no one dares to go forward.


    The eagle family old woman has sharp claws on her hands, which are glaring and black poison. Passers-by around her try to avoid being hurt.


    All kinds of races, which were never seen before, are now in sight.


    Ning Chen looks at the men and women of all ethnic groups walking around, showing a smile on his calm face. It turns out that there is such a world besides the world.I don''t know how high the sky is. Today, I have seen it.


    Xuri palace, Wangdian, xuyao back, in the palace throne, an illusory figure appeared, looking at the coming of the legitimate son, calm way, "to check a person!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    In the palace of the rising sun king, in front of the throne, there are thousands of rays of light, and an illusory figure stands in it. The breath is powerful, and people dare not look directly at it.


    Below, Xu Yao came into the hall with a sword and looked at the illusory figure on the hall. He said calmly, "father."


    "Well done."


    In front of the throne, the Sun King spoke, praised him, and continued, "go and find another person, and get back to life as soon as possible."


    "Who?"


    When Xu Yao heard the speech, he asked with a strange color on his face.


    The rising sun king waved his hand, but in the hall, the law evolved, and a figure in plain clothes appeared, which was engraved in heaven and earth, reflecting his face and breath.


    Xu Yao looked at the illusory figure in plain clothes in front of him. He flashed in his eyes. Is it him?


    Before that, he was watching the battle from afar when he was fighting with the Saro traveler, so his face was not strange to him.


    "Why is my father interested in this man, and how is he different?"


    Xu Yao was puzzled and asked.


    In front of the throne, the Sun King nodded slightly and said, "I suspect that this man is a human."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Yao was surprised and said, "human race? Does the father have any basis? In the city of the rising sun, there has not been a human race for a long time. "


    "Now it''s just a doubt. Unlike other races, although their Shouyuan and talent are not as good as ours, their cultivation speed is far faster than that of any race. Just now that young man, his strength is not inferior to you. Judging from his age, he should not be more than a hundred years old. In a hundred years, he can see the fairyland of the world. This cultivation is really not vulgar." Sun King Ning said.


    "Hundred years"


    Xu Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for a moment, and received the order, "my son understands, and I will find out this matter as soon as possible and report it to my father."


    "Well, go down first."


    The Sun King nodded and said calmly.


    "My son is leaving"


    Xu Yao bows with his fist, turns around and walks out of the hall.


    Xuyao left the hall, in front of the throne, the light dissipated, and the figure of Xuri King faded away.


    In the West courtyard of the palace, Xu Yao stepped forward. When the four maids saw him, they looked happy. They immediately came forward and saluted, "little Lord."


    "Four elder sisters, wait a moment. The young master has something to do."


    Xu Yao said with a smile and walked towards the stone room not far away.


    The four maids looked at each other. They were curious. What was the young master going to do?


    In the forbidden area of the West courtyard, huge stone chambers stand. Xu Yao looks at the seven stone chambers in front of him, thinks about it, and walks towards the last one.


    After training for so long, it''s her turn today.


    The stone door is opened, and the atmosphere is full of rage. It looks like a palace like inner room. It is luxurious, rich and brightly lit.


    In the palace, a beautiful and enchanting figure is lying on the ground. A wisp of gauze on the water snake''s delicate body conceals some shyness. Most of the white skin is exposed. It''s so charming that people can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    "Red brocade, it''s your turn."


    Xu Yao looked at the Snake Girl in front of him and said.


    On the red carpet, the woman looked up at the man in front of her, smiling on her gorgeous face and whispering, "don''t forget your promise, young man."


    Xu Yao nodded and said calmly, "as long as you complete the task, I will give you freedom."


    Red brocade tiny a smile, stand up from the ground, soft voice soft language way, "what task?"


    "Check the identity of a person."


    Xu Yao looked serious and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of the Rising Sun King City, people come and go. Ning Chen walks among them, quietly observing the pedestrians around.


    There is no doubt that even the ordinary people in the hundred clans have fighting power beyond the reach of the Terran. Although they are not qualified, their natural strength is enough to compete with the acquired masters in the Terran.


    "Bang"


    suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the distance, followed by deafening cheers, which could be heard clearly from a very far distance.


    There are not many changes on the faces of pedestrians on the road, as if they have been used to this situation.


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, looking at the distance to vibrate the direction that spreads, thought, step forward to walk.


    The arena is a huge ring-shaped building. Tens of thousands of people are sitting on the high seats. In the middle, on the platform made of black stones, a big figure roars up to the sky. Its body is more than ten feet high, shining with strong bronze color, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    In front of the giant, a man in black stood still, full of air. Facing the giant, his face was not half afraid.


    Before the entrance of the arena, Ning Chen stops, looks at the rules posted not far away, pays the spirit stone, and immediately steps into it.


    Ning Chen stands at the top of the arena and the farthest from the arena, watching the battle quietly.


    He didn''t know much about the fighting methods of the hundred ethnic groups. If he met an opponent in the future, he would inevitably get into trouble. This arena is a good place for him.Below, on the competition stage, the man in black moves to avoid the giant wave after wave of attacks. It seems embarrassed, but in fact it is understated without any panic.


    After attacking for a long time, it was hard to hurt the former. The giant raised his head to the sky and roared again. His whole body was full of brilliance, and his iron fist broke through the air.


    "Orcs, after all, are orcs. They have strength, but they don''t know how to use it."


    The man in black sneered in a cold voice. His figure flashed by, avoided the giant fist, and immediately stepped on the giant''s arm.


    As close as possible, the black air gathered, and the man banged down and fell between the giant''s eyes.


    There was a loud bang and a blow with genuine Qi in the middle of the eyebrow. The giant''s face was in pain. He retreated at his feet and fell down without a steady step.


    The figure of the man in black fell and stood on the giant. He was filled with black air and forced to suppress the giant.


    The victory was clear, and the surrounding platforms were silent at first, and then there were amazing cheers for the winner.


    At the top, Ning Chen looks at the bottom, his eyes narrowed slightly. There is too much difference in strength. It''s hard to see the strength of this man. However, the giant just now is not weaker than the innate strength of human beings.


    Without practice, those who are strong in flesh have such power. The fighting power of this giant family is really amazing.


    I don''t know if there are practitioners in this giant family.


    "Black moon has won 33 games in a row. It''s time to lose once."


    Below, amid the cheers, a beautiful woman sat in the audience, looking down, looking indifferent.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man''s eyes slightly coagulated, and said, "this man has amazing strength, and he can face it calmly every time he arranges a stronger opponent. Now, unless the white devil does it, no one dares to say that he can be defeated."


    "White devil"


    when the woman heard the words, her eyes flashed by and said, "White Devil''s whereabouts are uncertain. It can''t be used for a while. Find someone else."


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    On the stage, after the battle between heiyue and the giant, there were several battles again. The races were all different, and the strength was also uneven. The scene was very lively, which made the audience excited.


    At the top, Ning Chen quietly watched every battle. He should be familiar with the fighting modes of all ethnic groups as soon as possible, and know himself and his enemy well. This is an eternal truth. It''s the same all the time.


    As time goes by, there will never be night in the Sun King City. People have long been used to this kind of life. In the arena, the spectators walk batch after batch and come and go, but they always shout in the stands, which is very lively.


    At the top of the stand, the figure of plain clothes stood still and unimportant, standing for several days, never leaving.


    "Principal"


    on the seventh day, in a beautiful room below the arena, the middle-aged man quickly stepped into it and said, "the white devil is back."


    "Oh?"


    In the room, the woman put down her wine and said, "so soon, let''s arrange his fight with black moon."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man saluted respectfully and immediately withdrew.


    On the competition stage, a figure with white hair covering his face came out, holding an iron sword, with a sense of killing, which made people shudder.


    "White devil!"


    In the stands, when one audience saw the visitors, he was surprised and immediately started shouting.


    "White devil!"


    "White devil!"


    Crazy audience, get up and shout, face full of fanaticism and worship, as if to see the gods in general, the scene is shocking.


    At the top of the stand, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person seems to be familiar with his breath.


    "Young master, alone?"


    At this time, next to, whispering warm incense, continuous waxy voice sounded, it is a soft bone, difficult to self-sustaining.


    A woman dressed in red gauze has a beautiful face, exquisite figure, white skin, charming but not vulgar.


    Ning Chen looks back and sees the woman coming. The strange color flashed in her eyes. Did she attract people''s attention so soon?


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Ning Chen looks at in front of the woman, calm way.


    Red brocade Ying Ying a smile, way, "little girl don''t understand martial arts very much, the next battle seems to be an important play, young master can explain for little girl?"


    Ning Chen had heard of it, looked up and down at the woman in front of her, and said with a smile, "the girl should not be an ordinary person. This joke is funny at all."


    Red brocade laughs lightly, the color of charm on the face is astringent, way, "childe good eyesight, little girl red brocade, don''t know childe Gao surname?"


    "Ning Chen"


    "it''s Mr. Ning"


    Hong Jin said with a smile, "I''m glad to meet Mr. Ning. It seems that Mr. Ning has been standing here for a long time. Do you like to come to this place?"


    "For the first time."


    Ning Chen answers truthfully.Red brocade smell speech, Mou son different color flash, way, "childe seems to be a martial arts person, don''t know childe think, next battle who can win?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the two people facing each other below and said calmly, "these two people are both hidden masters. Now it seems that the cultivation shown by the black moon is stronger. However, the result of the battle is never determined by the pure cultivation level. By intuition, I think the White Devil has a better chance of winning."


    Next of words, rather Chen didn''t say, from just now on, he then had a kind of feeling, this white devil''s breath, seem to have met before.


    He has been here for a short time, and he has met few people, so it is not difficult to guess the identity of this person.


    In addition to the unknown woman around, the real person with a heart, the identity is ready to come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    The rising sun City, the arena, white magic, black moon two invincible strong face to face, the war will open, the audience on the stand are fanatical.


    "Empty handed?"


    Looking at the former with bare hands, the white devil took a look at the iron sword in his hand. His brow was slightly wrinkled. With a swing of his right hand, the iron sword flew out and was firmly inserted in the stone wall.


    "You can use a sword."


    Black moon looks at the legendary figure in front of her and says calmly.


    "It''s not necessary to deal with you yet!"


    White Devil light way.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the black moon moved first, and her body was full of black air. She was very strong.


    The black moon moves, and the White Devil moves with it. With a stomp of his foot, he sweeps out of his body. It''s so fast that people can only see a shadow. The white fog condenses on his fist and blows out to meet the former.


    During the battle between the two powers, the air waves were surging away. In the arena, runes rose to block the aftereffects of the war and prevent the audience from being hurt.


    In a fierce battle, they fight fiercely and fiercely. Both of them are the best. No matter what their martial arts accomplishments or fighting experience are, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. As soon as they fight each other, they are fierce and dazzling.


    Ten moves are deadlocked, regardless of the position, the corner of black moon''s mouth is cold, and the whole arena is covered with a round of black moon. In an instant, the world is shaking, and the war situation changes sharply.


    In the field of the divine moon, the speed of the black moon rises several steps, and the momentum is as heavy as a mountain between the moves, completely suppressing the white devil on the opposite side.


    At the top of the arena, Ning Chen quietly looks at the two men''s battle. His eyes are focused, and he clearly remembers every move and every move of the two men in his heart, without missing anything.


    One side, red brocade a pair of beautiful eyes from time to time to see the young man around, streamer, heart does not care about the fight below.


    This task will not seem too simple. No wonder the young master will come to her directly.


    Since we just met, the young man''s eyes did not seem to have any change because of her appearance. She knew her charm and her task better. Taking this man was the only way for her to recover her freedom.


    Men''s lust is nature, no matter gentleman or villain is no exception, the only difference is the bottom line is different, so, she does not believe this man is really not moved.


    Thinking of this, red brocade leaned slightly, closer to the young people around him, exhaled like orchid Road, "young master Ning, now do you still think that white devil can win?"


    Ning Chen looked at the battle below and said with a smile on his face, "I believe in my intuition, girl. This kind of battle is rare. It''s better to try to watch it carefully."


    In a word, on the grandstand in front of them, several people looked back and looked at the young people in plain clothes behind them with the eyes of monsters. They didn''t understand the amorous feelings to such a degree, which is really rare.


    Beauty in the side, regardless, but it is wholeheartedly watching two men fighting, they do not know what to say.


    Red brocade heard the man''s words, look is also a Zheng, a moment later, back to God, smile, no longer disturb, quietly accompany the former to watch.


    Below, on the competition stage, in the black moon of God, the white devil is completely suppressed. In response, there are many dangers.


    With a thump and a heavy fist, the White Devil''s figure flew ten feet out of the edge of the arena, barely holding his figure.


    In the stands, the audience exclaimed, nervously looking at the battle situation below, and couldn''t turn their eyes.


    "Give up, or die!"


    Black moon looked at the embarrassed white figure in front of her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The White Devil raised his eyes, flashed with a touch of gold, made a great effort at his feet, and let out the rest of his strength. The surrounding array vibrated violently, and gradually came to the limit of endurance.


    Black moon has feeling, look suddenly a change, can''t help but say, body shape quickly retreat.


    The White Devil raised his hand, and a golden sun soared into the sky, engulfing the black moon. In an instant, white clothes swept by, and the speed was shocking.


    Before returning to the spirit, the White Devil turned the fist into a palm, which was printed on the heart of the former.


    Black moon''s body flew out and smashed on the black stone wall outside the competition platform. Her clothes were broken and miserable.


    Incredible reversal, just a move, the end of the war, the absolute strength gap, all the tactics are illusory.


    At the top of the arena, Ning Chen quietly watched the battle below, and his eyes flashed. Now, he was more sure of the White Devil''s identity.


    "The White Devil actually won. Master Ning is really powerful." One side, red brocade mouth, light voice smile way.


    Ning Chen smile, suddenly, look slightly congealed, looking down at the arena.


    On the competition stage, the White Devil looked up and looked at the top. A touch of provocative brilliance flashed by and said indifferently, "after watching for so long, come down and fight!"


    The understatement of the voice, but it is so clear, then the whole competition, everyone a Leng, immediately followed the White Devil''s eyes looked past.


    At the top of the arena, the figure in plain clothes stood still, with white hair flying. Although his face was young, it had an indescribable sense of time, as if he had experienced countless hardships.At the bottom of the arena, the beautiful woman who was quietly watching the battle frowned slightly. She put down her wine glass and said, "go and see what happened?"


    "Yes"


    the middle-aged man bowed and walked out.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came back with a heavy look and said, "I''m the master. The white devil is challenging people. The target is very strange. It''s not like my familiar competitor."


    "Strange"


    the beautiful woman got up and walked towards the arena.


    White Devil''s temperament, she knows, every time to accept a few challenges, immediately left, never speak much, no matter what, today is a bit strange.


    In the arena, it was unusually quiet. Everyone looked at the top of the arena, waiting for the result.


    All eyes, rather Chen face gradually show smile, nod a way, "good!"


    The voice falls, the foot is light, the figure in plain clothes flies down in the air, the body method is elegant, like an immortal.


    Above, red brocade looks at the back of the former, eyes in brilliant, she also wants to see, determine her future of this young man, in the end what can do.


    In the arena, seeing the young men in plain clothes taking part in the battle, the crowd cheered and encouraged the former one after another.


    "Go and find out the identity of this man at once!"


    Below the arena, the woman looked at the figure in plain clothes on the stage and said in a voice.


    "Yes"


    the middle-aged man took the order and left quickly.


    "Please


    On the stage, Ning Chen raises his hand and looks at the man in white opposite him.


    "To you, I won''t say such nonsense as let you have a sword."


    With that, the White Devil''s right hand empty grip, distant stone wall, iron sword trembling, immediately into a streamer.


    The white devil holds the sword, and his breath changes suddenly. His fierce sword will soar to the sky, shaking the whole competition platform.


    "Your weapons, take them out." The White Devil looked at the person in front of him and said in a voice.


    "Sorry, I can''t use it for the time being."


    Ning Chen''s face shows his apology, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. The wind and snow are falling all over the sky. The strong and abnormal power is constantly shaking and shocking.


    "The peak of the third realm!"


    At the bottom of the arena, the woman felt the former''s authority and her face changed slightly. She was close to the strong man in the world of mortals. This young man had such strong accomplishments.


    The ten-year agreement can''t be violated. In the face of the White Devil hiding his identity, Ning Chen didn''t suppress his cultivation. Since the young Lord of the King City has already sent someone to investigate him, it seems that he has ulterior motives to hide his cultivation.


    In addition, it would be interesting to force the young Lord of the royal city to reveal his identity.


    A moment of confrontation, two figures move together, know each other can do, two hands is earth shaking power, nine days pick star hand reappearance, brilliant stars, shake the sword of the King City.


    Each of the ten moves is shocked. The white devil takes yuan to raise Qi, and the Gong Ti raises another 30%. The golden sun soars into the sky, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    The secret reappearance of the city of kings, although the White Devil deliberately covered the breath, still attracted a lot of suspicious eyes.


    It''s well known that only the royal family and a few trusted people can use it. Now the royal family''s Secret style appears in the hands of the white devil. If it wasn''t for stealing, then this person would have something to do with the Xuri royal family.


    In the field of the sun, the speed and power of the white devil have been increased several times, and the power of the white devil is overwhelming.


    For the first time, Ning Chen dares not to be careless with a strong alien of the same level. He accepts the Qi of the Yuan Dynasty and moves all over himself. Qi Lin''s unique skill reaches its limit and confronts Wang Cheng''s secret move.


    Picking up the stars, the sky and the sun, the martial arts of tit for tat, when they fight, the Dharma will sink and shake.


    On the competition stage, all the arrays are opened, and countless runes rise. However, in the face of the impact of the battle between two strong men who are close to the world of mortals, dozens of arrays begin to collapse, unable to bear the power of the two.


    In the stands, tens of thousands of spectators immediately became panic.


    Below the arena, the beautiful woman, who was in charge of the competition, changed her face slightly. She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, four old men in black appeared out of thin air. They were inspired by the cultivation of the world of mortals, and joined hands to protect the battle.


    Four of them were worshipped in the arena. On the stand, the panicked audience gradually calmed down and looked at the battle below. They were excited and scared at the same time.


    "Scorching sun"


    pick up the stars and shake the sun. Ning Chen drinks it lightly, and the shadow comes out, and the remnant is flying, so it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    The white devils concentrate, the iron sword condenses the power of the sun, and the golden radiance is shining and dazzling.


    A sword cut down, even broken shadow, but see plain clothes figure out of thin air behind, heavy palm Pro body, suddenly fall.


    With a roar, the air surged. In the aftershock, behind the white devil, the iron sword blocked the palm of the burning sun, and there were dangers.


    At the same time, in the palace of the rising sun, the rays of the sun gather, and the majestic king appears. He looks into the distance to compete in the martial arts field, raises his hand, and soars to the sky.


    The next moment, amazing palm force through many space obstacles, out of thin air appear in the arena above, countless people shocked eyes, from the sky down.On the competition stage, Ning Chen has a feeling, his eyes look to the sky, and his look is slightly condensed.


    The volume of life is the source, and the four volumes of heaven, earth, nothingness and God are integrated to stimulate the move of picking up stars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    In the Rising Sun King City, the king''s hand is in the air, powerful and powerful. Through the space limit, he can go to the distant arena.


    The world shaking palm is powerful and majestic. There is a dazzling bloodstain in the sky, and people''s eyes are shocked, sweeping to the arena.


    In the arena, the terror of the pressure down, the stands, all the audience are a shock, the face of fear.


    Below the competition platform, the wind and snow are rolling. In the whirlpool, the five volumes are released, and the Shengjuan is the base. The four volumes of heaven and earth have no spirit. They urge the power to pick up the stars, and break the air to meet the move of the King City.


    In the sky, picking stars to shake the rising sun, in the shocking collision, the wind and cloud change color, endless aftershocks roar and gallop, spreading thousands of miles away.


    In the king''s city, the people were shocked and immediately fell to the ground, shivering.


    Below the arena and on the stage, the figure in plain clothes was three inches down on the ground, but he took the king''s move by force. He was extremely capable of doing it, which shocked people.


    After a move, the clouds gradually dispersed in the sky. Wang Wei, who did not come again, let everyone on the scene feel relieved.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky, and he presses down the blood in his body. A touch of coagulating color flashes by. The king''s ability is really terrible. With such a distant palm, he will try his best to deal with it. If the sun king comes, it will be really troublesome.


    On the competition stage, the White Devil waved his sword and looked at the young people in front of him.


    "Red brocade, Xu Yao, a distinguished guest of the Royal City, don''t neglect it!"


    At this moment, over the arena, the voice of the rising sun king sounded, calm way.


    "Yes"


    at the top of the arena, red brocade salutes and answers.


    On the competition stage, the White Devil also came down and ordered the king''s life.


    The next moment, the White Devil''s body, golden light rising, camouflage dissipated, eye-catching, handsome extraordinary young man, do not cloud in hand, elegant demeanor.


    "Young master Xu Yao!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators in the arena were shocked. After a moment, they got back to their senses and immediately got up to salute.


    The young master of the rising sun king city came in person. In the competition, all the people knelt down and did not dare to cross.


    On the other side, Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him. His eyes narrow. Gradually, a smile appears on his face and he says, "I didn''t expect that the little Lord would take the initiative to expose his identity."


    "Your strength is extraordinary. I don''t have the confidence to hide my identity all the time. This is the second time we met. Nice to meet you!" Xu Yao looked at the former and said with a smile.


    "Little Lord is polite"


    Ning Chen returned the gift and said with a smile, "the girl above must also be a little Lord''s person. This gift is too heavy. Little Lord should take it back."


    "Sir, I have already seen it."


    Xu Yao''s eyes flashed by. His eyesight was amazing. He was a tough opponent. Next, he had to deal with it carefully.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yao looked at the top of the arena, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "Hongjin used to be a member of the Xuri palace, but now she is free, so I can''t interfere with her choice."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, this words, he wants to believe, he is a fool.


    At the top of the arena, the red brocade lotus steps, the red clothes fall from the sky, and the fairies are banished. It''s beautiful and enchanting.


    "Young master, young master Ning."


    Red brocade came forward and saluted to them.


    Ning Chen chuckles, looking at the woman in front of her, and says, "girl, you are free. This is what your little Lord said in front of me. It must be true."


    Red brocade has heard of, the facial expression one shock, after a moment, astringent mind, Ying Ying a ceremony, light voice way, "thank little Lord, thank young master Ning more."


    Xu Yao looks at the person in front of him, and a flash of light flashed by. Mr. Ning is really good at calculating people. This time, even if Hongjin can''t finish the task, he can''t restrict his freedom any more.


    "This is not a place for conversation. Brother Ning must have come to Xuri King City for the first time. It''s better for me to be the host and have a drink somewhere." Xu Yao looked at the silent arena and said.


    Ning Chen thought to think, lightly nod, way, "that then trouble little Lord."


    In the crowd''s attention, they walked out of the arena. In the rear, red brocade followed them and spoke quietly.


    When the three left, tens of thousands of spectators in the whole arena just recovered and looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Zuixiang building is the biggest romantic place in Wangcheng. Xu Yao brings them to the restaurant. In front of the restaurant, red brocade''s face flashes away. I didn''t expect that the young master would bring her and Mr. Ning to this place.


    Ning Chen looks at the front, the corners of his mouth show a playful smile, the choice of the little Lord of the Rising Sun King City, but also special.


    When the three enter the zuixiang building, several beautiful women in exposed clothes immediately come forward to greet them. When they see the red brocade behind them, they look stunned.


    It''s the first time for them to take a woman to the brothel.


    "Mr. Yao, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When several women were stunned, a slightly older but still charming Hua Xin woman stepped forward quickly and said with a clever smile."Oh, I''ve been too busy recently, so I don''t have time to come. Today, I brought a distinguished guest. You can be a good host." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    "Certainly, certainly, Mr. Yao''s friends, how dare we neglect half a cent."


    The woman answered with a smile, reached out and waved to the women nearby, saying, "you should treat Mr. Yao and his friends well, and make them happy."


    "Yes"


    several beautiful women responded in unison, immediately embracing Yingyan, reached out and dragged them to the table.


    In front of the wine table, they were pushed to the chairs by several women, toasting and trying to get together.


    The identities of these two people can be seen by anyone. They don''t want anything. They are satisfied with being served well and being rewarded with more money.


    Surrounded by warblers and fragrant jade, it has always been a man''s favorite thing. However, both of you are not dazzled when you meet beauty. They are full of black water.


    Rather Chen complexion mild ground took over nearby several women to respect to come a cup and a cup of wine, the attitude teaches the usual indifference to have a big difference.


    On one side, red brocade is a bit uncomfortable. Even if it can be opened, a woman will not get used to such extravagant scenes when she comes to Fengyue place.


    Ning Chen took a cup of wine, looking at the red brocade, who was sitting on pins and needles, but forced to be calm, and said with a smile, "is it the first time that Miss brocade came to this place?"


    Red brocade a Zheng, immediately ordered to nod, light voice should way, "EH."


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I''ve been here several times. It''s not strange. Miss Jin can let go. The girls here are not jackals and beasts. They''re just a little warm and won''t eat you."


    "The young master is right"


    between them, a pretty and cheerful woman said with a smile, poured a glass of wine, handed it to her, and continued, "this elder sister, since she''s here, just drink a glass of wine to warm her body. When we have a rest, we can relax a little bit."


    Red brocade steady steady mind, peerless beautiful face again show a smile, way, "thank you."


    After taking the drink and drinking it, the red brocade looks calm again, and its beautiful and abnormal appearance is more charming. Several women beside her are absent-minded for a moment.


    Ning Chen light smile, this red brocade girl was born to be trained to carry out a task of tool, I''m afraid already don''t know oneself originally how.


    Beauty, if you lose your soul, is really disgraced.


    He is neither a fool nor a eunuch. Naturally, he also likes beautiful things. However, compared with the beauty and enchantment trained by human beings, he prefers the original cleanness of everything.


    He tried his best to help her fight for her freedom. He will not interfere in the future.


    Just when they were drinking, upstairs, the two women curled up, and their faces were charming. What''s more amazing is that they were exactly the same, and there was no difference.


    "Winter rain, summer solstice, you are good to accompany two CHILDES."


    With the two people down together, Huaxin woman opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes"


    the two women named Dongyu and Xiazhi nodded, looked at each other and stepped forward.


    Surrounded by soft jade and warm fragrance, Ning Chen and Xu Yao look up and see the two women coming. Their faces are all smiling.


    Can''t help but say, rather Chen raises a hand to shake open nearby several women, lift a table chair, throw to two people.


    All the people on the scene were shocked by a powerful force before they could react to the sudden change.


    In an instant, the two women, Dongyu and Xiazhi, wave their hands to smash the wooden table and pass through. Their hands become sharp and sharp, killing them.


    When the crisis came, don''t let the clouds come out of the scabbard. A startling shock came. The sharp edge of the magic weapon blocked the delicate hand. Xu Yao''s killing broke out in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "who sent you!"


    "When you die, Yama will tell you!"


    Winter rain cold voice should be a, hands frost condensation, invincible claws, Keng ran a shock to open the sword of the former.


    It''s a shocking cultivation. While the winter rain is killing, the summer solstice figure also comes to Ning Chen. His hands are so soft that he locks his throat.


    Strange tactics and amazing strength, Ning Chen raises his hand to block the killing move. With a sound of vibration, the strength of his hand is unloaded, and his slender hands are entangled up, which is life-threatening.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen frowns, unrolls, and shakes the former''s move.


    There is no sign of the assassination, two amazing cultivation of women alone against the world''s two most powerful people, was not a bit down, the strength of the strong, shocking.


    There are three ways of fighting. The surrounding restaurants are robbed. Countless men and women are in panic. Before they can shout out, they are blown out by the wind and snow.


    Inside the zuixiang building, the wind and snow whirled wildly and turned into a barrier, covering all four people. At the same time, it prevented the casualties from expanding.


    "Young master Xu Yao, this time, you will owe me oneNing Chen turns a palm again before the earthquake opens an eye woman, the vision swept an eye not far away, the young Lord of the rising sun king city that similarly falls into the bitter battle, opening a way.


    "If you help the tyrant, you deserve to die!"


    On the other side, the summer solstice is more murderous. It''s all over the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The only descendant of the Xuri royal family was assassinated and the whole Fengyue restaurant was destroyed.


    Ning Chen and Xu Yao join hands to fight against Gemini, the rare Gemini strong men in the world. Their accomplishments are all in the world. Their special skills make them fall into a bitter battle.


    However, Dongyu''s delicate hands are like a magic weapon, impregnable. His flesh and blood beat bieyun''s magic sword and did not fall.


    On the other hand, when Ning Chen faces the summer solstice of the twin assassins, he doesn''t dare to be careless either. He has never seen strange skills and tactics before, which makes people have to be cautious.


    In the world of mortals, the top two young assassins are in trouble together. Facing the two unknown Gemini assassins, it is difficult for them to get the upper hand for a while.


    In the Xuri palace, thousands of rays gather in the palace, and the Xuri King''s figure becomes visible. Looking at the direction of zuixiang building in the distance, a cold color flashes by.


    The king raised his hand, and the vast power of his hand surged. At this moment, a huge hand fell from the sky over the king''s city, and clapped to the Sun King''s hall.


    Two equal forces, in the sky extreme collision, earth shaking shock, two palm force scattered, the afterwave roaring in all directions.


    In the palace of the rising sun king, the rising sun king looks at the sky with a dignified look. There is a king''s intervention!


    "Help the little Lord!"


    The Rising Sun King opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes"


    outside the king''s hall, Wang Wei respectfully took orders. In a moment, his figure disappeared and rushed to zuixiang building.


    In the palace, the rising sun king looks up at the sky, and his body is full of vigor and vitality. In the dazzling golden light, the sky above the palace is abnormal. In the golden flame, the three legged gold appears, and the supreme fire rises.


    In the sky, the clouds stir, the thunder makes, the power of the king level falls down again, the wind blows the thunder, and roars down to the three legged gold.


    The power of the two kings collides again, the world shakes, the light rises in the king''s city, and the rune moves around, blocking the spread of the aftereffects of the war.


    The battle of kings, the shaking of heaven and earth, the Rising Sun King City, countless people''s eyes, shocked.


    Inside the zuixiang building, the two people who were trapped in the bitter battle felt the terrible shock in the direction of the palace, and their faces were all congealed.


    "Father king"


    Xu Yao was a strong man of the king level. It seems that this assassination has been planned for a long time.


    "Brother Ning, be careful. We may be in trouble."


    Thinking of this, Xu Yao waved his sword and looked at the situation not far away.


    "Understand"


    Ning Chen responds by avoiding the delicate hands that are like poisonous snakes, holding hands against the wind and snow, and making a strong return move.


    The hand of picking up the stars is a great opening and closing. The foundation of picking up the stars is concise. The power of picking up the stars is magnificent and amazing, and it strikes the women in front.


    With the arrival of the killing move, the summer solstice is not in a panic. The light rises above the slender hands, and the waves are shining to meet the star picking palm.


    The two men were shocked out of ten steps at the same time to stabilize their bodies.


    Ning Chen turns over the palm to press down the real yuan of turbulent in the body, the vision looks at the woman in front of him, a put on different color to flash over, this woman, compare him before to go up of the fourth border strong person also not bad how many.


    At one time, he sent two strong men comparable to the fourth realm to assassinate Xuri Wang Mai, and another strong man of the king level to stop the Lord of Xuri King City. If he had not happened to be here, xuyao would have been more or less lucky this time.


    It seems that these hundred ethnic groups are not monolithic.


    "Young master Xu Yao"


    Ning Chen glanced at the war not far away and said, "how about talking about one thing?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to say everything," Xu Yao said.


    "The girl you sent, you can give her freedom, but I want the two girls in front of me!" Ning Chen calm way.


    Xu Yao hears the speech, and his eyes flash with brilliance. Mr. Ning has a big appetite. The two twins, whose strength is comparable to the world of mortals, have great potential in the future, which is hard to imagine.


    Such a genius, as long as it can be used for his own use, will certainly be of great use in the future.


    "Shameless man!"


    Winter rain, summer solstice two women heard, kill more victory, move, thundering, waves.


    Xu Yao cut off a heavy cold rain with his sword, and his eyes became more and more dignified. He replied, "even if brother Ning likes it, the young master is not good to others. These two girls are left to brother Ning."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Get a promise, rather Chen should a, both hands open and close, the force of yin and Yang skyrocketing.


    "Immortal method, the sun and the moon rise to the sky"


    in an instant, the black moon and the day rise into the sky at the same time, and the muddy energy constantly agitates, the Yin and Yang stir, and the world changes color.


    It''s an amazing move. It''s powerful and powerful. The winter rain and summer solstice look at the same time. It''s crisscrossed and comes together to block the sun and moon.


    The two women retreated a few steps, and the corner of their mouth was smeared with blood, which turned red for the first time.


    Not far away, xuyao''s figure swept to him. Looking at the injured second daughter in front of him, he said, "it seems that brother Ning''s attitude is immediately different as soon as he says he can get these two beauties.""The young master made fun of me. If I want to get paid, I have to make some efforts."


    Ning Chen waves away the dust wave in front of him and responds.


    Xu Yao nodded, not relaxed. He looked ahead and continued, "brother Ning, have you ever worked with a swordsman?"


    "Too many!" Ning Chen should be honest.


    "That''s good. Brother Ning''s foundation is extraordinary. Next, I''ll trouble brother Ning to hold the two girls in front of me." Xu Yao said.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen didn''t shirk, he said.


    At the end of the division of labor, Xu Yao''s cloud Sabre soared to the sky, and the golden sun rose in the sky. In the sun, the three feet of gold and black flapped their wings, and the flame of God spread throughout the war.


    "Be careful at the summer solstice"


    in front of you, the freezing sound of winter rain reminds you that the wind and frost are condensed, the endless cold is surging, and the golden flame is blocked again and again.


    "Xianfa, Yin, Qing, yuan and que"


    the war situation starts again, and the situation rises to a new level. Ning Chen raises his hands, and the Xianfa is amazing. In the whole war situation, the power of the law rolls wildly, and the dark moon shows up, which evolves the essence of heaven and earth.


    Unable to speak, also unable to speak, immortal method add body, two women suddenly feel a strong sense of tear around the body, there is no sign, can''t avoid.


    In the face of unprecedented martial arts, he was once again hurt.


    In a flash, in the golden sun, three feet of gold and black flapped their wings and swept out at a high speed. The speed was shocking.


    At the same time, Xu Yao''s figure was also moving, and the Dharma was moving together, which made people unable to react quickly.


    "Er"


    a sword runs through the body, blood gushes, and the wound is ahead. Before the summer solstice, the blade enters the body, and the blood falls like rain.


    "Summer solstice!"


    Winter rain look a shock, road.


    "Don''t worry. You''re the one brother Ning wants to kill. I don''t know how to kill you."


    Xu Yao drew his sword and swept out his figure. He shook the blood off the sword with his sword and said faintly.


    The overall tilt of the war came so fast that the summer solstice figure retreated a few steps, covered the injured right chest, coughed violently, blood spilled out of the corner of the mouth, and it was hard to sustain the heavy damage.


    Winter rain swept up, holding the injured summer solstice, his face full of anxious color.


    "Winter rain, let''s go."


    The summer solstice pushes aside the woman beside him, supports the body of heavy injury and cheers.


    When the war situation in this area changed, the battle between the two kings in the xuriwang hall was white hot, rumbling and shaking, stirring the situation of heaven and earth, so terrible that the people trembled and could not stand.


    In front of the throne, the rising sun king felt the change of the war situation in the distance. A sneer appeared on his majestic face and said, "God bless me, rising sun king. Your plan is wrong."


    In the sky, in the stirring thunder clouds, Ling Li has an illusory figure. He looks at the war situation in the distance, and a dull color flashes by. It''s better for God to calculate. What''s the identity of that strange young strong man that he has never seen before.


    "Back up!"


    With a command, ten thousand thunderbolts came and roared to the distant war situation.


    In the Sun King''s palace, the Sun King sneered and stepped out to the void. He held up his hand and stopped the thunder from the sky.


    "These two girls, as you sent to my Xuri King City, no!"


    The rising sun king waved his hand and scattered the aftershocks between heaven and earth.


    In the sky, in the thunder clouds, the illusory figure looked down and said in a deep voice, "King Xuri, I have written down today''s gratitude and resentment. The future is long. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Words down, the sky, the wind and cloud frenzy, in the twinkling of an eye, the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, the king figure also disappeared.


    When the king leaves, the battle situation is far away. At the summer solstice, his face shows the color of determination. With a deep drink, Zhenyuan rushes to the night, his hair breaks, and his head of green silk dances wildly with the wind.


    "Winter rain, go!"


    With another roar, the summer solstice holds the clouds and waves of the nine days with both hands, and the ability to shock the world falls from the sky. Dimly, in front of the world of mortals, the moat shakes, and you can see the realm of legend.


    With tears in his eyes, he endured the pain in his heart and stepped out of the war quickly.


    Ning Chen sees this, lift to point a sky, startle a rainbow to point, want to block the former footstep.


    In the dazzling light of China, a rainbow runs through the heaven and the earth and sweeps forward.


    In a moment of crisis, the figure of summer solstice passes by and blocks the Xianhong. A sky waterfall rolls and blocks the Jinghong.


    "Er"


    with a roar, the Fairy Rainbow runs through the woman, splashing blood, and the sky waterfall is red, but its power is not reduced, and it comes down from the sky.


    "Counter fire"


    as the sky falls, Xu Yao moves his sword, cuts it open, and the flame rises to the sky.


    With the confluence of water and fire, white fog, a moment of obstruction, in the distance, the figure of winter rain has disappeared, there is no time to catch up.


    In the war, looking back on the summer solstice, looking at the gone winter rain, a happy smile appeared on her beautiful face. She was so badly hurt that she couldn''t hold on any longer and couldn''t fall down.


    In the white fog, the figure in plain clothes came out, reached out and held the fallen summer solstice, unrolled the curls, and the vitality penetrated into the latter''s body to continue his life.On one side, Xu Yao came, looked at the former, with regret on his face, and said, "unfortunately, I escaped one."


    "Enough."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "everything can''t be as beautiful as possible. Moreover, with the summer solstice, the girl of winter rain will come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    After a big war, the whole zuixiang building was destroyed and the surrounding area was robbed. The royal guards soon set out. The royal city was under martial law and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    In a mansion not far from the rising sun palace, the fragrance of medicine is strong, and the figure in plain clothes walks by from time to time, preparing for the healing medicine.


    On the bed, a good-looking woman''s eyes were closed, her face was pale, and she looked very weak.


    On the table beside the bed, the fire is beating, and the fragrance of medicine is coming out of the medicine pot. Outside the room, Ning Chen walks up, looks at the woman who is still not awake on the bed, opens the medicine pot, and puts the prepared spirit grass in the order one by one.


    Gradually, in the room, more strong medicine fragrance diffused out, refreshing.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen picked up the medicine pot from the fire, poured the boiled medicine into the bowl, looked at the little fairy medicine carved with jade on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "little gourd, help me."


    "Just one drop."


    Small gourd some distressed to stretch out a white tender finger, bargain way.


    "OK"


    Ning Chen smiles and puts the medicine bowl in front of the little boy.


    The little gourd closed his eyes, bited his finger with a look of fear of pain, squeezed a drop of blood out of the bowl, and immediately took his finger back and put it into his mouth, for fear that more than half a drop of blood would flow out.


    Ning Chen smiles and pats the little boy''s head, saying, "thank you."


    "Xianchang, you promised to give me Xianyu."


    Small gourd face dew aggrieved way.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Ning Chen turns over a hand, a small fairy jade appears, immediately hand over to the little boy in front, light smile way, "save to eat, this thing is expensive."


    Little gourd nodded hard, reached for Xianyu, put it into his mouth, and ate it happily as if he were chewing a snack.


    Ning Chen took the medicine to the bed and sat down. He carefully helped the woman out of bed and immediately fed the soup into the woman''s mouth little by little with a spoon.


    "Brother Ning, is your little beauty still awake?"


    Just then, outside the room, a familiar voice came. Without waiting for the master to speak, Xu Yao, dressed in blue indigo, walked in, holding an ancient sword.


    Beside the bed, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the little Lord of the King City who is coming. He smiles and says, "is the little Lord so free?"


    "Leisure is not enough, but with such an important person as brother Ning, other things can be postponed for a while."


    Xu Yao stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "The young master thinks highly of me."


    After the soup is fed, Ning Chen gets up and puts the bowl on the table. He says, "if you don''t do anything, you can''t just come to chat."


    "Ah"


    xuyao said with a smile, "brother Ning is still so direct, and the young master doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. My father wants to see you. When brother Ning has time, can you come with me to see him?"


    "King of the rising sun"


    Ning Chen heard the speech, his eyes flashed, and said, "little Lord, you are joking. King of the rising sun is very reasonable. How can you have time to see common people like me?"


    "Brother Ning is too modest."


    Xuyao looked serious and said, "brother Ning is very kind to me. My father wants to see you just to thank brother Ning for his kindness. I hope brother Ning will not refuse."


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him. After a long time, he nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve written down the invitation of the sun king. When the summer solstice girl gets better, I''ll go to see the sun king with the little Lord."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Yao nodded, looked at the unconscious woman on the bed, and said, "how is her injury? There is healing medicine in the palace. It''s better to bring the summer solstice girl into the palace to recover."


    "The young master''s kindness is in my heart"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the injury of the summer solstice girl has gradually stabilized, so I don''t bother the young master. Moreover, the summer solstice girl has a lot of hostility towards the young master, so she is not suitable to be brought into the palace."


    Xu Yao thought about it, nodded his head and said, "just do as brother Ning said. However, brother Ning himself should be careful. This summer solstice girl has amazing strength. Be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me, I''ll be careful." Ning Chen replied lightly.


    "Then I can rest assured that there is something else to do in the palace. I should not stay more. I''ll leave first."


    Xu Yao saluted and said goodbye.


    "It''s better to go, young master." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Xu Yao nodded, did not say more, turned away.


    Ning Chen watched the former leave. After a long time, he looked back at the woman on the bed and said, "summer solstice girl, don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    On the bed, the summer solstice body trembles, a moment later, restore calm, eyes open, looking to the side of the young man in plain clothes, look cold way, "how do you know I''m awake?"


    "Just now, when xuyao was about to leave, you unconsciously killed him. It seems that you are really hostile to the young master of Xuri King City. Can you tell me why?" Ning Chen steps forward and says with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business!"Summer solstice head twisted, no longer look at the former, cold channel.


    "The girl has a good backbone."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "however, I saved the girl''s life. Shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    When the summer solstice heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the people in front of him with hatred. "If it wasn''t for you, the young master of Xuri city was dead in our hands, and the Xuri King City was a tyrant, you would not have come to a good end!"


    "I don''t know what the Sun King City has done. I only know that I want you from the young master of the Sun King City first. At least you don''t have to suffer some unnecessary torture, so"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looks up and down at the woman on the bed and says with a strange smile, "should the girl repay you for your help What about the benefactor? "


    "Don''t think about it"


    seeing the former''s eyes, the summer solstice felt cold all over, put his hands in front of him, and said angrily.


    "Ha ha"


    seeing the fierce reaction of the woman in front of her, Ning Chen laughs, takes back her eyes and says calmly, "don''t be nervous. I''ll save you. There''s no attempt. Although I''ve stopped you from killing the young Lord of Xuri King City, I don''t want you to die because of this. Take good care of yourself here. With me here, it''s safe at least."


    With that, Ning Chen goes to the table, cleans up the medicine pot and the fire, and immediately steps toward the outside of the room.


    On the bed, the summer solstice looks at the back of the former, and it''s hard for her eyes to recover.


    Outside the room, a beautiful woman with a red veil stood still. She saw the figure coming out and said with a smile, "childe!"


    "Miss Jin, you are already free. Why do you want to stay here? You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t think about it any more." Ning Chen looks at the front woman, opening a way.


    "Red brocade is willing to serve around the childe in this life. I hope the childe can complete it." Red brocade kneels on the ground, with a sincere color on her face.


    Ning Chen stops, eyebrow light wrinkly way, "Brocade girl, you didn''t understand my words, you really free, don''t have to say again to test, my identity, you can''t try out, stay is also in vain."


    He has the self-knowledge, the red brocade and he just met one side, so insisted to stay, the purpose has been very clear.


    It seems that the promise of xuriwangcheng to Hongjin is that the party who completes the task will set her free, so she will be so persistent.


    Red brocade hears speech, look one shock, he, unexpectedly what all know.


    "Since your young master Xu Yao has said to let you be free, don''t think about it any more. I don''t know why you are so afraid of the rising sun, but they won''t embarrass you as a girl. At least, now I have some value for them. They won''t move you and make me unhappy. Do you understand?" Ning Chen directly pick out the words, zhengse way.


    Red brocade heard the former''s words, silent down, after a long time, respectful line of a ceremony, way, "thank you for young master Ning."


    "Let''s go. The farther we go, the better. Never come back. There is always a place for girls in the world." Ning Chen on the face peeps out peaceful smile, way.


    Red brocade nods and looks at the young man in front of her. It seems that she wants to keep the latter in mind forever.


    Ning Chen laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He takes the medicine can and the fire and walks forward.


    Red brocade turned around and walked to the other side. The two people who turned their back to the far away had no more words. The fate, perhaps, was so. After that, they cherished each other.


    In the room, the summer solstice saw this scene in the eyes, silent.


    From what he said to the girl just now, we can see that he didn''t show much partiality to the Rising Sun King City. Did he really just happen to be there and stop him?


    After a while, Ning Chen came back with a bowl of hot water in his hand, sat by the bed, handed the water to the woman, and said with a smile, "if you can get up and drink by yourself, don''t let me feed you. I''m not very good at serving people."


    On the bed, the summer solstice forced to sit up, silently took the water, sipped up.


    "Any more?"


    See the water in the bowl is drunk, rather Chen took the bowl, asked.


    Xia Zhi shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    Ning Chen got up, went to the table, put down the bowl, looked back at the woman on the bed, and said, "summer solstice girl, your identity should not be ordinary people. Why do you want to be an assassin? You should be very clear that even if you have the protection of the king, you are unlikely to leave the city alive."


    The summer solstice continued to be silent, saying nothing.


    Ning Chen did not force, no longer speak, quietly sat at the table, took out a roll of painting, as since carefully wipe up.


    The paper is yellowing, and the traces of time are obvious. However, the scroll is well preserved, without any damage and wrinkles. It can be seen that its owner cherishes it.


    The picture scroll opens and catches the eye. A beautiful woman comes to the eye, just as she was in her blooming years.


    For thousands of years, he worried that he would gradually forget her face, so he would take it out every few days.Gentle eyes, no longer the past fierce, Ning Chen face smile, seems to think of a long time ago.


    At a glance, it''s amazing. At the summer solstice, you can see the person on the picture. It''s a beautiful woman.


    "Who is she to you?"


    Summer solstice can''t help but ask.


    "Wife"


    Ning Chen looks up and answers with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the palace of the rising sun and the palace of the king, there are thousands of rays of light, and an illusory figure stands in front of the throne. It is difficult to distinguish the true appearance from the ups and downs of the whole body.


    The rising sun king is famous all over the world. No one dares to touch the edge of the powerful even in the primitive magic world where the powerful come forth in large numbers.


    In the palace, a man in black kneels on the ground and replies respectfully.


    "Did you find anything?" In front of the throne, the rising sun opens his mouth.


    "Report back to my king, there is no news, this person seems to appear out of thin air, no one knows." The man in black replied.


    "Oh?"


    In the light of the sun, the king said, "even if you can''t find any clues, then this person''s identity is even more suspicious."


    "My king, this man has the feeling of saving the little Lord''s life. You can use this as an excuse to invite him to the palace. You should be able to see some traces of the king''s cultivation." The man in black suggested.


    "I have asked Xu Yao to invite her, but this son temporarily postponed her entrance to the palace on the pretext that she needed someone to take care of her." Sun King light way.


    The man in black fixed his eyes and said, "it seems that this man is very cautious and alert."


    "En"


    the rising sun king nodded and said calmly, "don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t leave the king''s city for a day, he will continue to monitor under the control of his own king, and report back as soon as there is any disturbance."


    "Yes"


    the man in black respectfully accepted the order, and immediately disappeared.


    Dark Wei left, before the throne, the light dissipated, the king figure also disappeared.


    In the West courtyard of the palace, Xu Yao sits at the stone table in the courtyard, gently wiping the ancient sword in his hand. He looks meticulous and attentive.


    In the courtyard, none of the maids came forward to disturb him. The young master is a man who cherishes the sword very much. Anyone who bothers him at this time will make him unhappy.


    Although the little Lord is not angry easily, it is also frightening to get angry.


    Bieyun ancient sword is one of the artifacts handed down from the Rising Sun King City. It is said that it has been stained with the blood of the emperor of a hundred ethnic groups, and has extraordinary spirit. Even in the ranking of artifacts of a hundred ethnic groups, it is enough to rank in the top ten.


    At this time, the West courtyard, dense gathering, a body shrouded in the glow of the figure out, looking at the figure in the courtyard, light way, "xuyao, have time to please that Mr. Ning."


    In front of the stone table, Xu Yao recovered, carefully put down his sword, looked at the sky, and said calmly, "is it important for father to ask Mr. Ning to come here in such a hurry?"


    In the void, the king of the rising sun looked down at his son quietly. After a moment, he said indifferently, "how, do you have any doubts about the father''s decision?"


    "I didn''t dare to doubt it, but my father was so anxious that I had to doubt it." Xu Yang calms down.


    The sun king heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I just want to thank my father for inviting him. He has saved your life. I won''t do anything to him for my father."


    Xu Yao said with a smile on his face, "Er Chen understands. I''ll invite him again when I have time. However, er Chen can''t guarantee whether Mr. Ning will come or not."


    "Try your best"


    in the void, the king of the rising sun answered. After a word, he didn''t say any more. The light of the sky dissipated and the king''s figure disappeared.


    In the courtyard, the four maids of Mei Lan and Zhu Ju were worried when they heard the conversation between the young master and Xu RI Wang. They could tell that the conversation was not so pleasant.


    In front of the stone table, Xu Yao saw the four people''s worried look and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. It''s OK. My father and I just have different attitudes. Ordinary people''s father and son still have quarrels, not to mention me and him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Royal City, in a mansion not far from the palace, after a few days of recuperation, the injury of the summer solstice gradually improved. Although the body has not recovered, it seems that it is no big problem.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen is busy selecting medicinal materials. After a long illness, he becomes a good doctor. I''m afraid that he knows more about most of the injured drugs than any other doctor.


    After lying for several days, I felt uncomfortable. At the summer solstice, I went out of the room with some difficulty. Seeing the busy figure in the courtyard, I asked, "when is it?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    Hearing the movement behind, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the woman walking out, and says with a smile, "how did you get up, how did you feel?"


    "Much better."


    Summer solstice light should a, step forward, looking at the former is sorting herbs, look strange way, "these days I eat medicine, are you prepared?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "why, doubt my level and worry that I will poison you?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    The summer solstice feels the tone of his question is not right, quickly shakes his head and negates, "just think you are so high, actually still know medical skills, very strange."


    "Long illness makes a good doctor. I''ve used these medicines before, so I''m familiar with their properties. Your injury seems to be very serious. In fact, the damage to the viscera is not serious. It won''t be serious after a few days of rest." Ning Chen laughs.The solstice was silent. After a moment, he whispered, "thank you very much."


    Ning Chen hears speech, is a Zheng at first, quickly return to God, smile, way, "can let summer solstice girl say this voice thank, really not easy, however, I saved your life, a thank, isn''t it too little?"


    "What else do you want?"


    The summer solstice deliberately looks surprised.


    "Ah"


    seeing the reaction of the former, Ning Chen smiles and says, "it seems that the girl is almost good, and people are much more cheerful."


    "I forgive you for hurting me because you have worked so hard to take care of my face these days."


    Summer solstice squatted down, looking at a pile of herbs on the ground, suddenly some headache, these things, she did not know.


    "By the way, which race are you from? Among the 100 ethnic groups, those who have the king should be all big ethnic groups. Your identity is also very different." Ning Chen turns a head, looking at the side woman, curious way.


    "Secrets, you can''t tell." Summer solstice curls its lips, the road.


    "If I don''t, I''m just curious."


    Ning Chen answered casually, and immediately continued to fiddle with his medicinal materials. These days he studied these things, and found that it was very interesting. No wonder that old Shennong had the perseverance to taste all kinds of herbs. In addition to the benevolence of helping the world, he might also have some desire for unknown knowledge.


    He didn''t have the noble spirit of grandfather Shennong. He couldn''t help the world. He could save a girl at will.


    Summer solstice squatting beside, watching it fiddle with herbs, soon feel bored.


    "What race are you? There is no one like you in the information about the Sun King City. "


    Thinking of her being captured by the people in front of her, Xia Zhi is still a little unconvinced.


    "Secret"


    Ning Chen said casually.


    "Not to mention pulling down, I''m just curious."


    The summer solstice gives birth to airway.


    "By the way, your sister will not be stupid enough to lurk back to save you again."


    Ning Chen put Ganoderma lucidum in his hand carefully into the prepared wooden box and asked at will.


    Summer solstice smell speech, white brow immediately wrinkled up, some worry way, "my elder sister is a dead eye, she will definitely come back."


    "Take it"


    Ning Chen threw the wooden box to the former and said, "do you think you are stupid? This is the Xuri King City. Even if you succeed, you may be able to escape. You can exchange two lives for one. It''s obvious that you are still determined to do the business of losing money. Even if you want to kill xuyao, you can find him to say you are stupid when he leaves the city, but you still don''t agree "Qi."


    "Hum!"


    Summer solstice holding a wooden box, gnashing teeth to cold hum, but do not know how to refute.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come."


    Ning Chen gets up, patted the dust on the body, way, "ready to receive a guest."


    "Who is Cao Cao?"


    The summer solstice asked with some incomprehension.


    "The fastest runner in the world"


    Ning Chen answered casually, and immediately said with some uneasiness, "the young master of the King City is coming. You have to hold back. This is someone else''s territory. You can''t save you if you ask for trouble again."


    "I know." Summer solstice bite teeth should road.


    "Brother Ning, I''m here again."


    Outside the courtyard, Xu Yao stepped in with an ancient sword. Before they arrived, his voice came.


    Not long ago, Xu Yao came to the front of the backyard and saw the two people in the yard. He said with a smile, "they are all here."


    "You''ve come so often."


    See the former, summer solstice heart has a nameless anger, sarcastic way.


    "My father has orders. Let me invite brother Ning to the palace. My father''s orders can''t be violated. I can''t help myself." Xu Yao said with a smile.


    "Birds of a feather" hummed coldly at the summer solstice.


    "Summer solstice girl, that''s not right."


    Xu Yao chuckled and said, "I am my father. My father is my father. I think he has been upset for a long time, but I can''t beat him and I have to listen to him."


    "Hum"


    the summer solstice gave a cold hum again and didn''t pay any attention.


    "Young master, the summer solstice girl''s injury has not yet recovered. Let''s wait a few days." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Don''t wait."


    Xuyao said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t go one day, I will be constantly urged by my father. You will go to see him. You are the first time to come to Xuri King City, and you have saved my life. He won''t embarrass you."


    "In such a hurry?" Ning Chen doubts a way.


    "It''s urgent!" Xu Yao nodded hard.


    "Then I can''t go any more."


    Ning Chen''s face shows the color of disdain, way, "the fool can see that there is something strange inside, young Lord adult, your father is the king in the world of mortals, I can''t fight, in case I don''t say a word right, make your father unhappy, I don''t even have the chance to run, such a simple truth, is not the fool all understand, do you think I''m stupid? It''s not stupid¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yao couldn''t say a word when he choked. In fact, he also felt that there was something wrong with his father''s attitude. He just had to come out to tell him under pressure.


    "Mr. Ning, you think too narrowly of my king''s mind."


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded over the mansion. At the next moment, thousands of rays gathered, and an illusory and powerful figure came out. The terrible pressure swept down, and the whole world changed its color.


    "The rising sun king"


    in the courtyard, Ning Chen looks at the figure on the void and looks dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Outside the palace of the rising sun, in a mansion, the king came in person. His strong and unusual momentum distorted the world and shocked the whole royal city.


    In the backyard of the mansion, Ning Chen looks at the rising sun king above the void, and his look condenses.


    On one side, in the eyes of summer solstice, the strong hatred broke out, and the body trembled unconsciously.


    Ning Chen steps forward and blocks his hateful eyes with his body.


    Xuyao, the "father king", regained his mind from shock and respectfully saluted.


    "Xuyao, this time you let your father down."


    On the void, the Rising Sun King opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Xu Yao was silent and did not refute.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Sun Wang is here. I''m sorry to meet you."


    Ning Chen embraces boxing to make a gift, calm way.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Ning."


    The sun king looked at the young people below, his burning eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people, making people shudder.


    Ningchen rear, summer solstice body shaking more and more severe, hate, more fear.


    The existence of the king level, even in the whole primitive secret place, is absolutely strong, with the exception of a very small number of emperors.


    "The one behind Mr. Ning should be the summer solstice girl. As expected, she is the beautiful girl of heaven. Mr. Ning''s eyes are really extraordinary."


    The Sun King''s eyes moved and looked at the woman behind the young man in plain clothes. She was more powerful and heavy than before, just like a mountain.


    "The king of the rising sun has a great reputation. At the summer solstice, I haven''t come out yet to meet his predecessors."


    Ning Chen looks back and says with a smile.


    Summer solstice body a stiff, a moment later, convergence mind, step forward, silent line of a ceremony.


    "Luan clan, I didn''t expect that there were descendants in the world."


    Looking up and down at the woman below, the Sun King sighed and sighed.


    Summer solstice smell speech, Jiao body a shock, did not expect, a glance was seen identity.


    One side, Ning Chen heart also has surprised, Luan clan? Isn''t that a close relative of Phoenix? Doesn''t it mean that the summer solstice may know something about Phoenix?


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed. In this case, he can''t let the summer solstice have an accident.


    "Summer solstice, you still have injuries on your body. You can''t go out for a long time. Go back first."


    Ning Chen looks at nearby woman, calm way.


    The summer solstice was slightly stunned. He immediately turned around and walked towards the back room.


    In the void, the Sun King quietly watched the two people sing a song, and did not interrupt. Today, his goal is not the summer solstice, but the young man in front of him.


    He could see the identity of the summer solstice at a glance, but he could not see the identity of the young man.


    In this world, there are many people who can hide from him, but absolutely not many.


    He always felt that there was a strange force left in the young man, which made him unable to see through him.


    "I don''t know why the Sun King came to my house in person?"


    In the face of the male Lord of the Sun King City, Ning Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "I''ve come here to discuss something with Mr. Ning."


    Xuri king said calmly, "in another ten months, it will be the day for the hundred families to select young generals for the battle of Tianwaitian. There are two places in Xuri King City. Xuyao will take one of them, and the other will be given to Mr. Ning."


    Ning Chen had heard of it, and his face didn''t change much. He said with a smile, "no merit, no salary. Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in it."


    "When a man goes to battle and makes contributions, there will be a big battle between my original secret place and Tianwaitian sooner or later. This is an unfinished battle in ancient times. It is inevitable that Mr. Ning has such martial arts attainments since he was young. He will shine brilliantly in the decisive battle between the two places in the future, and win the title of the king and break the ground at his fingertips!" Sun King zhengse road.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "my ambition is not here, but anyway, I still want to thank Master xuriwang again."


    On the void, Wang Xuri''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that this person would refuse so simply. This time, hundreds of families spent a lot of resources to select the future generals who will fight in Tianwaitian. For the outstanding, the reward is also unprecedented. It''s really hard for him to understand that the young people show such indifference.


    "Mr. Ning, think about it again. Three days later, I hope Mr. Ning can go to the sun palace to tell me the final decision."


    As soon as the words fell, the sun king did not say any more. His figure dissipated and left the mansion.


    When the king left, the hearts of several people in the house were all loose. In the room, when the summer solstice came out, their hands still trembled.


    Although the sun king is just a incarnation, but the incomparable pressure, still strong let life can not resist.


    In the courtyard, Xu Yao took a deep look at the young man in front of him and said, "brother Ning, I have no right to interfere in your decision. However, this is indeed a rare opportunity. Even I didn''t expect that my father would give you one of the places. If I can, I hope brother Ning will cherish this opportunity. I won''t say much about anything else. Let''s leave first."With that, Xu Yao gave a fist and turned to walk out of the mansion.


    In front of the room, the summer solstice looked at the figure in the courtyard, and his white brows wrinkled again and again.


    In the future, the younger generation will become an indispensable force in the battle between the two kingdoms. The hundred ethnic groups attach great importance to this selection. Even the royal families like Xuri Wangcheng have only got two places, and their precious degree can be imagined.


    The rising sun king is willing to give one of the places to an outsider. If it''s just because the young master Ning has saved the life of the young Lord of the Rising Sun King City, she will never believe it.


    What was the Sun King planning, or what was the plot of the gloomy king?


    "Summer solstice girl"


    in the courtyard, Ning Chen looks back at the woman in front of the room and says with a smile, "I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Summer solstice back to God, alert to look at the former, opening the way.


    Seeing the woman''s eyes in front of me, Ning Chen chuckled and said, "I didn''t know what to do with you. Can I be so defensive?"


    "The Rising Sun King City values you so much. I have to be careful. I don''t think you will hand me over one day." The summer solstice is not pleasant.


    "You think highly of your own value. Well, let me ask you one thing. Do you know if there is a phoenix in this world?" Ning Chen''s facial expression is earnest to come down, ask a way.


    "Phoenix?"


    Summer solstice brow light frown, way, "you ask this why?"


    Ning Chen''s right hand turned over, a red phoenix plume appeared, small flame beat, so beautiful, let a person reluctant to move his eyes.


    "Phoenix plume!"


    Seeing the feather in the former''s hand, he was shocked by the summer solstice and said in surprise, "where did you get it from?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later, Miss Xia Zhi, you are a member of Luan family. You should know more about Phoenix than ordinary people. Can you answer my question just now?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    Summer solstice silent, thinking for a long time, replied, "Phoenix did exist before, but now whether still live in this world, I do not know."


    "Isn''t there a phoenix among the hundred?" Ning Chen congmou way.


    "No"


    the summer solstice shook his head and said, "phoenix is a God, even if it exists, the number is very small."


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in front of him and said seriously, "if I want to know the news of Phoenix, where can I ask?"


    "The king of wuluan clan may know some news, but I''m not sure." Solstice whispers.


    "The king of Luan family"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed. In this way, the king who fought with Xuri king before should be the king of Luan family. It seems that if he wants to know about Phoenix, he has to go to Luan family.


    "At the summer solstice, although I don''t know what kind of grudge you Luan clan and Xuri royal clan have, this Xuri royal clan is not simple, and its actual strength is very few even among the strong kings. You should be careful." Ningchen zhengse reminds a way.


    "I know."


    The summer solstice nodded, looked slightly dim, and said, "we are in such a hurry, but we have no choice. The Xuri family is the descendants of the ancient three legged Jinwu family, and their talent is extremely amazing. The Xuri king of this generation has the attitude of emperor. The king of our family is too old to break through to the emperor, so we will take risks."


    "Every family has its own difficult classics."


    Ning Chen sighs and says, "let''s find a chance to leave the Rising Sun King City first. If your elder sister comes to save you regardless of her life and death, I''ll really have a headache."


    Summer solstice smell speech, Mou son tiny coagulation, way, "why want to look for an opportunity, the Rising Sun King City attitude to you so respectful, when to leave, is not what you say?"


    "Are you really stupid or fake?"


    Ning Chen said helplessly, "the reason why the sun king is polite to me is that I still have use value. Once I leave without permission, my use value will be gone. For the sun king, who has been in a high position for a long time, there are only two kinds of people in the world, my own people and the enemy. My choice is directly related to the Sun King''s attitude towards us in the future."


    "Summer solstice heard, face dew shocked way," you mean, the Sun King will do to you? "


    "Who knows, maybe I''m a villain in the heart of a gentleman."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "however, I can live to this day. Besides my luck, I''m more important than anyone else."


    "You can pretend to agree to the Sun King''s terms." Summer solstice suggests.


    Ning Chen sighs lightly and says, "silly girl, there is a kind of thing in this world called oath. Reciting the oath will be punished by heaven. Only a fool will do it."


    "Neither can this nor that. What shall we do?" The summer solstice has a headache.


    "I don''t know. I''m thinking about it." Ning Chen answers very honestly.


    In the present situation, if they stay in the city, there will be no danger. Once they leave without permission, the Sun King''s attitude will not be so friendly.


    If he''s the only one who can say that he can''t fight but still run, now that there''s such a tug of oil as the summer solstice, he really needs to think about a way.Heaven bless, that winter rain must not come at this time.


    Just when Ning Chen prayed to heaven, outside the Rising Sun King City, cold and rainy, a beautiful figure came step by step, eyes looking at the King City in front, eyes firm, in order to save the younger sister, and then step on the land of tiger and wolf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Sun King City, the sun shining, never night God City, inheritance of countless years, nearly immortal.


    Outside the city, the winter rain is coming. Looking at the King City ahead, he looks firm.


    With this time, not far from the palace of the rising sun, the summer solstice was felt, and his face was shocked unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen feels the abnormality of the woman beside him and asks.


    "Here comes the winter rain!"


    The summer solstice face peeps out anxious color, way, "rather childe, I beg you, you must think of a way to save her!"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son a sink, is really afraid what come what!


    In the city of king, the snowy winter rain swept by quickly, faster and faster. With the telepathy between the summer solstice, he quickly rushed to the mansion in the distance.


    At the same time, in the palace of the rising sun king, the figure of the Rising Sun King appeared. Looking at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s the right time for this girl to come!


    "Summer solstice, you go back to your room, don''t talk more!"


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen looks at the wind and snow in the distance and says.


    The words did not fall, the wind and snow came, to the cold breath, the winter rain swept out, the fierce abnormal cultivation, the potential startled the world.


    It turns into steel. The winter rain is passing by, killing people.


    Before the blizzard, Ning Chen''s body shape is different, like a mountain. He raises his hand to coagulate yuan and faces him.


    The two palms joined, and in an instant, the extremely cold air spread rapidly, and the whole residence was frozen and turned into a field of ice and snow.


    The two plain white figures, all in the snow, fight each other in the ice and snow. It''s hard for people to move their eyes because of their martial arts.


    Winter rain''s hands are as sharp as the gods, invincible, fierce offensive, in the sky and earth to draw a crack.


    In the face of the offensive, ningchen foot strange step, body wandering crazy storm rain, look not the slightest panic.


    In the palace of the king, the rising sun king watched the two men fighting in the distance, and his dignified face flashed a different color. Last time the king of Luan clan restrained him, he failed to see the young man''s hand carefully. Goodbye today, this son did not disappoint him.


    Such a foundation, such a fighting power, even compared with the red world, is not too much. If he can represent the Rising Sun King City, then his plan will go a step further.


    In the mansion far away, the battle between the two people has reached a white hot point. The foundation of Ning Chen''s action is extremely powerful. It''s like a God coming down to earth.


    In the ice sealed room, Xia Zhi looks at the battle between them, and his face is more and more anxious. However, before the Gong ti''s recovery, Ning Chen gives an account first and doesn''t dare to make a sound easily.


    "Summer solstice!"


    In the war situation, Dongyu looks at her sister trapped in the room. She is also worried in her eyes. Her moves are more fierce. She wants to break through the obstacles and save her from leaving.


    Two palms hand in hand, the figure soars into the sky, the winter rain palms yuan Qingtian, the wind and snow are frenzied, the Hao palms fall from the sky.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and rhinoceros, holding up the sky waterfall"


    the unique skills of the moon worshipers reappear. Ning Chen turns his hands, holding up the sky in a great waterfall. He has the ability of astonishing the world. He can sweep the sky and the earth.


    Extremely powerful collision, high under the sentence, the foundation of the peerless destruction of all obstacles, thump on the chest of winter rain.


    "Er"


    a pool of blood splashed, dyed red, and covered with wind and snow. The figure of winter rain flew out tens of feet and crashed into the wall of the courtyard.


    "Winter rain!"


    The rear, summer solstice Mou son mercilessly a shrink, exclaim a way.


    "Mr. Ning has no pity for the real silk. However, this girl has come to my Xuri King City again and again to make trouble. I really can''t tolerate her any more. Mr. Ning, there are no rules and regulations. Please return this girl to my Xuri King City to make an example." On the void, the rays gather, the illusory figure comes out, and looks at the seriously injured woman not far away, with a cold tone.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, looking at the rising sun king on the void, and says calmly, "Master Sun King, the young master of your city has promised to hand over these two people to the younger generation. I hope the sun king can accommodate this time."


    "Mr. Ning, what''s the use of two slaves?" Sun King light way.


    "These two lives are quite right. I''m short of two girls who serve tea and pour water. If master xuriwang can accommodate me this time, I''d like to thank you very much." Ning Chen heart helpless a sigh, retreated a step, way.


    The sun king looked at the person in front of him. After a long time, he said faintly, "since Mr. Ning asks for help, I will not pursue it. Three days later, I hope Mr. Ning''s decision will not disappoint me!"


    The sound of the words fell, the light of the sun disappeared, and the king of the rising sun disappeared and left the mansion.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the heavy winter rain not far away. With his right hand, the ice disappears between heaven and earth and returns to the original.


    "Winter rain"


    when the ice was lifted, the summer solstice rushed out and came to winter rain, anxiously said, "are you ok?"


    "She''s not in any serious trouble. I''ve just scattered her Qi for a while. She can recover after a few days'' rest."


    Ning Chen steps forward and raises his hand to pour yuan into the body of winter rain.


    Not long after, Dongyu opened his eyes, vomited blood again, looked at the familiar face in front of him, struggling."You''d better not move, summer solstice, help your sister back to the room to rest." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Well"


    when the summer solstice heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "Dongyu, listen to Mr. Ning, don''t move. I''ll explain to you what you want to know later."


    Finish saying, summer solstice carefully lift side woman, toward a side rather Chen Chin head way a thanks, immediately support winter rain toward front room walk.


    See two people''s communication, winter rain pressure heart doubt, reluctantly support injured body step by step forward.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen looks at the courtyard destroyed by the war. His eyes are tiny. This time, the winter rain really brings him a lot of trouble.


    At the invitation of the rising sun king, he had no choice but to go.


    "Mr. Ning"


    after a long time, the summer solstice came out of the room and looked at the figure standing in the courtyard. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble this time."


    Ning Chen looks back, looks at the woman behind him, smiles and says, "it''s OK, that is, the sun king wants me to go, so I''ll go. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. This trip is not necessarily a bad thing."


    The summer solstice smell speech, face still has the color of guilt, originally rather childe can not be threatened by the sun king, is she and winter rain drag, let rather childe had to do this choice.


    "Don''t feel guilty, summer solstice girl. I have my own plan to save you. After all, in this world, not everyone can have two maids who are close to the world to serve tea and pour water." Ning Chen light smile way.


    "Young master Ning made fun of us again."


    Summer solstice light angry, look at the person in front of you, light voice way, "childe, the Sun King deep heart, you must be more careful."


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "as long as I have the use value for the sun king, he won''t give me a hand easily."


    Summer solstice nodded, silent for a moment, said, "childe, if you really want to know something about Phoenix, in the future, Dongyu and I can take childe to see the king of our family."


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Xiazhi. With the promise of Miss Xiazhi, I will find a way to take the two girls out of Xuri King City alive."


    In the room, Dongyu listens to the conversation between the two people outside. Her similar but slightly chilly looks flash by. She only gets along for a few days, and the summer solstice believes in this person, which really makes her difficult to understand.


    Outside the room, the summer solstice walked back, looked at the woman on the bed, said, "winter rain, what do you think?"


    "Much better."


    Winter rain light should be a, look at the former seriously, way, "summer solstice, do you really believe him so?"


    The summer solstice was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "young master Ning is a good man. After a long time, you will know."


    Dongyu nodded gently. She didn''t say any more. She didn''t know if she was a good person. However, the childe was definitely not a simple person, and his deep mind may be far beyond their imagination.


    In the courtyard, Ning Chen looks at the rising sun palace in the distance. The color of his thoughts keeps flashing in his calm eyes. Three days later, his trip to the palace is extraordinary. He has to face the king in the world of mortals. If he goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He is sure to save his life. However, the two girls behind him may be damaged. This is the result he does not want to see.


    The three days passed quickly, and the appointed date came. In the mansion, Ning Chen looked at the sun above the sun palace, with a smile on his face. After all, he had to face it.


    In front of the room, when the summer solstice came out, she looked worried. The king level strong man was really strong. In the face of such a terrible existence, she didn''t even have the confidence to fight back.


    "Young master Ning"


    when summer solstice begins to speak, he wants to say nothing.


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen looked back, looked at the woman behind him and said with a smile, "you and Dongyu stay here, I''ll be back soon."


    The summer solstice nods gently and says, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry"


    Ning Chen answered and walked out of the mansion without any further delay.


    In front of the majestic palace of the rising sun, a thousand steps of stone stairs extend hundreds of feet. Thousands of Wang Wei stand on both sides, heavily armored and powerful.


    In the palace of the king, in front of the high throne, the rays of the sun flow, the king stands still, and the powerful pressure permeates the whole palace. The heaven and the earth are distorted, and it is difficult to inherit the power of the king.


    Below, Xu Yao, dressed in blue indigo, stands with a sword, calm and indifferent, waiting for the person to come.


    At this time, at the end of the stone steps, a figure in plain clothes came with steady steps.


    "Here we are."


    Inside the hall, Xu Yao''s eyes moved, looking at the figure coming in the distance. His eyes were tiny, and he came as expected.


    In front of the throne, the corner of the rising sun king''s mouth bends a curve that is hard to understand. He is very glad that he can come. After all, it''s not a pleasant thing to kill a strong man in the future.


    In their gaze, Ning Chen steps up the steps in front of the king''s palace, looking calm and calm, without any tension.After a few minutes, Ning Chen walked into the hall and looked at the figure in front of the throne. He politely said, "I''d like to meet you, Mr. Sun."


    After a ceremony, Ning Chen straightens up and stands quietly in the main hall. He is as upright as a sheath Sealed sword. Although his edge is hidden, he still has the power to cut the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Xuri palace, Wangdian, Zhiming came here alone, according to the agreement, meet the Lord of Xuri palace.


    In front of the throne, the rising sun king looked at the young figure below, with a look of appreciation.


    Regardless of the others, the courage of this son alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In this world, there are not many people who dare to stand here and face him.


    "Mr. Ning, you can tell me your decision." The Rising Sun King opened his mouth and said quietly.


    "The younger generation accepted the good intentions of master xuriwang and participated in the selection of the hundred ethnic groups on behalf of xuriwang city." Ning Chen looks at the king in front of the throne and answers.


    The sun king heard the speech, smiling, and said, "Mr. Ning''s decision really didn''t disappoint me. Here are hundreds of soldiers!"


    In a word, in front of the king''s hall, four stepping immortals and Wang Wei carried a huge stone platform into the hall. On the stone platform, hundreds of soldiers were displayed. Each mouthful was a rare weapon in the world.


    "Mr. Wang Jianning has been unarmed all the time. It must be a weapon that he has not found. My Xuri King City has some collection. If Mr. Ning doesn''t dislike it, he can choose one." The rising sun king said calmly.


    Ning Chen looks at the sharp weapons of magic weapons on the hundred soldiers'' platform, and the streamer in his eyes flashes by. These weapons are really not ordinary products.


    On one side, Xu Yao''s eyes swept over the hundred soldiers'' platform, but he didn''t say a word. He had a lot of magic weapons in the Rising Sun King City, and he could give them away. However, the magic weapons also had up and down points, depending on whether Mr. Ning had this vision.


    In front of the hundred soldiers'' platform, Ning Chen swept the magic soldiers above. Just as he was about to raise his hand, among the hundred soldiers, an ancient blue sword trembled, and the breath of the sword was flowing.


    "Oh?"


    In front of the throne, the rising sun king saw this, and his face showed a different color. The magic soldier recognized the Lord. This Mr. Ning was actually a sword master.


    "Tianhong, made by the mother of green jade, is the king in the army. Mr. Ning can take Tianhong''s initiative to recognize the Lord, which really makes the king look at him with new eyes."


    As he spoke, the rising sun king stepped down from the throne. In an instant, the hall trembled and shook violently.


    In front of the hundred soldiers'' platform, Ning Chen felt the sound of the rainbow sword. He was silent for a long time. His outstretched hand had never grasped the ancient sword in front of him.


    "Brother Ning"


    not far away, Xu Yao frowned and said, "what''s the matter, why don''t you take the sword?"


    Ning Chen didn''t answer, silently walked to one side, picked up a long and narrow black knife and said, "I choose this one."


    "Well?"


    The rising sun king''s face slightly coagulated, unable to understand the reason.


    "Black sword crazy bone"


    not far away, Xu Yao''s eyes are also puzzled. Although crazy bone is extraordinary, it is obviously that Tianhong is more suitable for Mr. Ning than Tianhong.


    "Mr. Ning, have you really decided? If you don''t think about it, you can choose it again. " The Sun King frowned.


    "No need"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "Tianhong sword has no chance with me. Now, this black knife is more suitable for me."


    "Since Mr. Ning decided to choose kuanggu, Wang would not advise him any more. Black sword kuanggu is indeed an extraordinary weapon. Mr. Ning has a good eye." The Sun King nodded.


    "I would like to thank Master xuriwang for his generous donation of troops. Ten months later, when the hundred ethnic groups compete, I will try my best not to let master xuriwang down." Ning Chen looks serious way.


    "It''s not to do your best, but to win the first place in the competition among the hundred ethnic groups and bring back Yin and Yang, not jade."


    The sun king looked at the young man in front of him and said calmly, "can Mr. Ning understand what I said?"


    Ning Chen congmou, the vision looks at the front king, after a long time, nodded, way, "younger generation understood."


    Words sound down, rather Chen stretched out his hand, swear to the sky, word by word, heaven witness.


    "I Ning Chen, swear to heaven that I will bring back Yin Yang non jade for the Rising Sun King City at all costs. If I disobey the oath, I will accept..."


    From the beginning of the oath, thunder roared and rumbled over the Rising Sun King City.


    In the palace, the eyes of the king were calm and indifferent. The corner of the Sun King''s mouth turned and gradually showed a smile.


    At this moment, in the mansion not far away, the summer solstice looks at the thunder in the sky, and his face looks shocked. What''s the matter?


    Half an hour later, in front of the courtyard, the figure in plain clothes walked back, looking calm, no different from when he left.


    Seeing the former coming back, the summer solstice stepped forward quickly, with worry on his face and said, "are you OK, young master Ning?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "look at me. Do you have something to do? Well, don''t worry. Let''s get ready. We''ll leave the Sun King City tomorrow."


    "Can we go now?" Summer solstice surprised.


    "Of course."


    Rather Chen didn''t have good spirit should a, way, "otherwise I go to see the sun king to do what, chat?"


    "No, no, I''m just so happy."


    The summer solstice knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly laughed and said, "thank you very much, young master Ning. I''m going to tell Dongyu the news."


    With that, summer solstice ran to the rear room with a happy face.Ning Chen gently smile, compared with the steady winter rain, the summer solstice''s character is obviously more cheerful, but he is more like this girl, get along, let a person feel very relaxed.


    In the room, the summer solstice came, looking at the winter rain resting on the bed, excited, "winter rain, we can go, Mr. Ning just said."


    "I heard it all."


    Winter rain should be a, looking at the present younger sister, light scold a way, "steady some, don''t always so fussy."


    "I see. Don''t teach me all the time."


    "Summer solstice discontented should way," I this is not happy, I thought I would never go back, fortunately met rather childe


    "Well"


    Dongyu nodded and looked through the window at the plain clothes figure in the hospital. This Mr. Ning is really powerful. I hope they can go back smoothly this time.


    At the same time, in the Xuri palace, xuyao looked at his father in front of the throne and said seriously, "there are countless proud people among the hundreds of families, and there are also the royal family''s peerless talents. Is it too much for him to do this?"


    "Why, are you doubting yourself or Mr. Ning?" In front of the throne, the sun king said lightly.


    "It''s a question of who to doubt."


    Xu Yao''s face was cold, and he said, "swear to heaven, if you break the oath, your father will know what the consequences will be. Mr. Ning has saved your son''s life. If you do this, your father won''t trap him in injustice!"


    "This is his own choice, and it has nothing to do with you. Xuyao, recognize your own identity. You are the young master of Xuri King City. The first thing to consider is the gain and loss of the King City''s interests, not the so-called benevolence and righteousness." The rising sun king said coldly.


    His royal highness, Xu Yao''s face became more and more heavy. A moment later, he turned and left with a cold hum.


    "I''ll try my best to get back Yin and Yang, but as for what my son''s minister should consider first, I won''t worry about my father."


    In the sound of the words, Xu Yao''s figure gradually faded away, and his unyielding sword bone was as tall and straight as a mountain.


    In the palace of the king, the sun king looked at his distant son, and his face became colder and colder. The rebellious son was more and more presumptuous, and he didn''t even pay attention to his words.


    In the East, when the sun rises again, three figures appear outside the city. After several decades, they walk out of the city for the first time.


    "Come out at last!"


    Square out of the gate, the summer solstice finally can not restrain the excitement in the heart, cheering.


    "Summer solstice" side, winter rain light rebuke road.


    At the summer solstice, he turned his lips and restrained his behavior. However, the color of excitement on his face was still hard to hide. Looking left and right, he was very excited.


    Two people body front, rather Chen light a smile, didn''t meddle in the affair between two sisters.


    "Mr. Ning, where are we going?"


    Excited for a long time, summer solstice gradually calm down, looking at the man in front of him, asked.


    "I''ll send you back to Luan family first, and then I''ll go to the battlefield where hundreds of families compete."


    Ning Chen answers a way.


    Winter rain heard, eyebrows light wrinkle, one side, summer solstice embarrassed to spit out a small tongue, this matter, she forgot to tell winter rain.


    "Mr. Ning, Luan people don''t receive outsiders all the time, I''m afraid." Dongyu looks embarrassed and says.


    "Dongyu"


    the summer solstice was not happy and said, "young master Ning is our life-saving benefactor. Moreover, young master Ning just wanted to ask a few questions and left soon."


    Dongyu sighs. She doesn''t want to be so ruthless, but rules are rules. How can she make an exception easily.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Dongyu. I''ll wait outside the Luan clan. With the consent of the king of the Luan clan, I''ll enter again. If I can''t do anything, I''ll have to trouble the two girls, Xiazhi and Dongyu, to ask each other for help." Ning Chen calm way.


    Dongyu was silent. After a moment, she nodded and said, "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry."


    "Miss Dongyu doesn''t have to apologize. There are rules of different nationalities. I can understand them."


    Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    "Young master Ning?"


    Behind, summer solstice mouth, tone strange way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen looks back, don''t understand a way.


    "You use a knife?"


    The summer solstice looks at the long sword that the former waist binds, surprised a way, yesterday to now only attend to excited, she just discovers now, rather childe body unexpectedly is many a knife.


    One side, the winter rain face dew helpless, this has been a whole day, this girl how to see.


    "Slightly understand one or two" rather Chen random way.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Summer solstice said, "if you know something about it, I don''t know anything about it."


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "this is a gift from the king of the rising sun. It''s called crazy bone. It seems that it was made by the bones of ancient fierce beasts. I still like it, so I accept it."


    "That old monster is so generous. I''m sure he didn''t have a good heart. Mr. Ning, don''t you agree to his excessive demands?" Summer solstice worried.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a little thing. I''ll help you. OK, hurry up and go on your way. You''ve been missing for so long. The elders of the clan must be very anxious. If you go back one day earlier, they will be at ease one day earlier.""Well!"


    Summer solstice obediently nodded, excited face showed a trace of missing color, she did not go back for a long time, some homesick.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the front, the color of the deep thoughts of the eyes flash, among the Luan clan, there should be some news of the Phoenix, I hope this trip won''t let him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Sanwei mountain, the majestic vein of Shenchuan, stretches for thousands of miles. It is the legendary secret place of Luan nationality. For thousands of years, the mountain has been forbidden and no one can enter.


    More than ten days later, in front of Sanwei mountain, three figures came forward. The first man, with a delicate face, was dressed in plain clothes and did not stain the dust of the world.


    A hundred feet in front of the mountain, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the two women behind him, and said, "winter rain, summer solstice, please go and report it."


    "Well"


    Dongyu nodded and whispered, "Mr. Ning, please wait for a moment."


    Words sound down, the winter rain with the summer solstice walking towards the front of Shenchuan, not long, the figure disappeared in the mountains.


    In front of the mountains, Ning Chen''s eyes swept the Shenchuan pulse in front of him, and the color of exclamation flashed across his face. This kind of Shentu is really incomparable in the world.


    In the Sanwei mountain, the prohibition of array after array was opened, and the two women of winter rain and summer solstice came into it and went deep into the hinterland of Luan nationality.


    The secret place of Luan nationality is full of peace everywhere. Deep in the secret place, the king of Luan nationality feels the return of the two girls. His eyes open and a look of surprise flashed by. The two children came back.


    Outside the Sanwei mountain, Ning Chen stood in front of the mountain and waited quietly, looking impatient.


    As time goes by, the sun goes westward. From the middle of the sun to the west, there is still no movement in Sanwei mountain.


    Just as the last rays of the setting sun were gone, in front of Sanwei mountain, the void was rolling and swaying. In the space pattern, a delicate and beautiful shadow ran out quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Ning Chen, pulled his arm and said with joy, "hurry up, the king of my family is willing to see you."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, let the summer solstice drag, together into the space array.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the mountains, the space shakes, and their figures fade away.


    In the secret place of Luan clan, the two figures appear. The summer solstice pulls the arms of the people around them and walks towards the front quickly.


    "Hurry up, my king is waiting."


    The summer solstice drags the former forward and urges him to do so.


    "I''ve been quick."


    Ning Chen is dragged of some can''t change to come over the step, the facial expression is light to have helpless way.


    In the deepest part of Sanwei mountain, the green rain Valley is filled with green stars. The summer solstice pulls Ning Chen to walk quickly. In front of him, a woman with the same appearance as the summer solstice stands still. It is the winter rain that comes back first.


    "And the king?"


    Summer solstice looking at the front of the winter rain, puzzled.


    "Coming soon"


    the winter rain whispered.


    Before the words are heard, the green stars are flying all over the sky. A strong and abnormal pressure is coming. In the ups and downs, a beautiful shadow enveloped in the green light is coming out. It is graceful and elegant with extraordinary temperament.


    "Wang"


    when he saw the visitor, he saluted at the same time with summer solstice and winter rain, and looked respectful.


    Two women''s side, rather Chen looking at the front of the gorgeous woman, polite a gift, way, "see Luan king."


    In the green light, the king looked up and down at the young man in front of him and said, "that day, I saw you."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when the king of Luan and the king of the rising sun fight, the younger generation is really in the city of the king of the rising sun."


    "Why do you save the summer solstice and winter rain and give them to the sun king? You should get more benefits." Luan Wang calms down.


    "I don''t want that." Ning Chen looks insipid way.


    "Mr. Ning''s self-confidence made me look at him with new eyes."


    Luan King''s face flashed coldly, and said, "can I understand that as long as the benefits given by the sun king are enough, Mr. Ning will not hesitate to hand over the summer solstice and winter rain."


    Ning Chen is not moved at all, calm way, "the hypothesis of Luan king has no meaning, now, summer solstice and winter rain girl safe return, this is the fact."


    Luan Wang''s eyes were fixed on the young people in front of him. After a long time, his cold look gradually eased down. He was neither humble nor overbearing, and he was the next generation.


    "What do you want to know?" The king asked.


    "Phoenix News." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Hearing the words, the king of Luan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the Phoenix has disappeared from this world for more than ten thousand years. Mr. Ning asked what their news is for?"


    "Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth, they can''t really die." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Nothing in the world is truly immortal, so is Phoenix. Mr. Ning, your understanding is just a myth and legend, which is not trustworthy." Luan King light way.


    "If I can prove that Phoenix is still alive, can King Luan tell me what you know?"


    Ning Chen looks at the king of Luan clan in front of him and says seriously.


    "How do you want to prove that I know you have a phoenix plume, but it doesn''t mean much." Luan Wang''s brow slightly a wrinkly, way.


    "As long as the king of Luan agrees to tell the news about the Phoenix, the younger generation has its own way to prove it." Ningchen zhengse yingdao.


    After hearing the words, Luan Wang frowned again. After a long time, he nodded and said, "as long as you can prove that Phoenix is still living in this world, I will agree to your terms.""Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, way, "younger generation need some time to prepare, also ask Luan king can patiently wait for a few days."


    "Yes"


    King Luan nodded, looked down at the two girls and said, "it''s winter rain and summer solstice. You''d better go down to have a rest and have a good reception. Don''t lose the etiquette."


    "Yes"


    the winter rain and the summer solstice should be courteous.


    Ning Chen once again made a ceremony, immediately followed two women to turn round to leave.


    Three people out of the Qingyu yuan, winter rain, summer solstice heart secretly relieved, mention the heart finally put down.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Summer solstice patted chest, road.


    "Why are you more nervous than me?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Of course, we brought you in. If you say something wrong and make my king unhappy, we will be miserable." The summer solstice is afraid of the future.


    "Oh"


    Ning Chen chuckled and said, "King Luan is not as terrible as you said. You may have misunderstood her."


    The summer solstice once heard of it, looked at the former strangely, and said, "you just met the king of our family for the first time. How do you say that you seem to know her better than we do?"


    "Guess it."


    Ning Chen laughs, casually should a, also didn''t have much explanation.


    Summer solstice a face puzzled looked at, see the former did not say again, and looked to the side of the winter rain, eyes show the color of inquiry.


    "Take Mr. Ning to rest first. If you have any questions, you can ask later." Winter rain should be calm.


    Summer solstice curled his mouth, helpless to suppress the doubts in his heart, no longer anxious to ask.


    The three people walk in the secret land of Luan nationality. The four seasons are like spring and the world is full of birds and flowers. They have a strong aura and make people relaxed and happy.


    However, in such a rare secret place in the world, there are few people. Luan people have a long life, but their ability to reproduce is extremely poor. When the whole Luan people were prosperous, there were only about a thousand people, and now they are less than half of their heyday.


    On the way forward, Ning Chen looks at the ancient buildings, big and small, in the Luan family''s secret place. He is more and more surprised that there are only so few people in the Luan family?


    He had heard that the more powerful a race is, the worse its fertility will be. However, he did not expect that the total number of Luan, the royal family, is less than 500.


    "Here we are. My house is ahead."


    In front of a small river, the summer solstice points to a row of wooden houses beside the river and says happily.


    Ning Chen''s eyes follow the direction of the women around him. By the side of the river, a woman in plain clothes is drying her clothes on a bamboo pole. It looks no different from ordinary people.


    World of mortals?


    Ning Chen''s vision slightly shrinks, is he read wrong?


    In front of the river, the woman looked back and saw the three people coming. A gentle smile appeared on their delicate faces and said, "I''m back."


    "Mother!"


    The summer solstice quickly ran up, hugged the woman''s arm and said happily, "do you miss me?"


    "Take it easy. You''ve shaken the old bone away."


    The woman patted her daughter on the head and said with a smile.


    "Mother is not old."


    Xia Zhi smiles and looks at Ning Chen beside Dongyu. He says, "Niang, this is young master Ning. Dongyu and I can come back this time, thanks to young master Ning''s help."


    "I''ve seen your wife"


    Ning Chen came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. Ning. He must be tired from a long distance. At the summer solstice, please take Mr. Ning back to his room to have a rest." The woman said with a smile.


    "OK"


    Xia Zhi answered with a smile and said, "Mr. Ning, you come with me."


    "Thank you, madam"


    Ning Chen said a word of thanks and immediately followed the summer solstice to the wooden house.


    Two people leave, winter rain this just come forward, looking at the front mother, light voice way, "Niang."


    The woman nodded gently and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    Dongyu takes a look at the two people who walk into the wooden house, looks worried and says, "the summer solstice seems to like Mr. Ning. I''m worried that the summer solstice will be hurt."


    The woman put down her clothes and put a smile on her delicate face. She said, "Mr. Ning is very kind to you. It''s not surprising that the summer solstice is close to him. Girls all have the experience of worshiping heroes. Your sister is not familiar with the world, and she can''t tell what is worship and what is like. When she experiences more in the future, she will understand. Well, you''re tired for several days. Go back first Let''s have a rest in the room. My mother will prepare food for you. "


    "Well"


    Dongyu, with a little nod, walked towards the wooden house in front of him.


    In the cabin, Xia Zhi pointed to the innermost room and said, "that''s yours"


    with that, Xia Zhi pointed to the next room and said with a smile, "this is mine."


    "OK"


    Ning Chen smiles and immediately goes to the room arranged by the summer solstice.Just walked into his room, Ning Chen just ready to rest, behind, summer solstice and smile to follow up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Nothing."


    Xia Zhi walked into the room and looked around. Finally, he could not help his curiosity and whispered, "Mr. Ning, how can you prove to my king that Phoenix is still alive?"


    "You''ll know in a few days." Ning Chen light voice laughs a way.


    Summer solstice curled his lips, not happy way, "don''t say pull down, stingy."


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out a smile, waved, way, "come here, I tell you, you don''t tell others."


    Summer solstice smell speech, eyes a bright, hurried forward, letter Dan way, "you say, I absolutely don''t tell others."


    "In fact"


    Ning Chen lowered his voice and whispered, "I am Phoenix."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Sanwei mountain, Luan''s secret place, is not prosperous, but peaceful and peaceful. In the paradise, all Luan people live and work in peace and contentment.


    In the secret place, a small river runs through the whole east-west direction. Beside the river, there are rows of wooden houses standing sporadically. In front of one row of wooden houses, a beautiful woman is busy and never stops.


    In the sky, the bright moon was shining high, and the sky was already dark. The woman took the prepared food into the wooden house, immediately went to the two daughters'' room and called out the winter rain and summer solstice.


    "Summer solstice, I''m going to ask Mr. Ning to come out for dinner"


    the woman looked at her daughter, who was so greedy that she couldn''t eat.


    "Well? Good


    Summer solstice back to God, quickly nodded, turned towards the innermost room.


    Creak ah, at this time, the sound of the door opening rang out, and Ning Chen, dressed in plain white, walked out. Looking at the coming summer solstice, he said with a smile, "how fragrant."


    "Well, my mother is the best."


    Summer solstice looked up with pride, as if he was praised in general.


    "Mr. Ning, I''ve come to have dinner. It''s all plain food. I hope Mr. Ning can still have the habit of eating." The woman looked back at them and said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, madam."


    Ning Chen goes forward, looking at a table of hot food, in the heart inexplicable a sigh, for a long time did not eat these home meals.


    These years, has been running around, he almost forgot what the so-called simple food is.


    "Sit down and have a taste. My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    Next to him, the summer solstice reached out and pressed the former to the seat, urging him with a look of hope.


    Opposite, the woman and Dongyu also sat down and picked up the chopsticks for dinner.


    Summer solstice consciously sat next to Ning Chen, big eyes staring at the latter, waiting for the answer.


    Ning Chen sandwiched some food to send in the entrance, tasted, immediately toward the side wench stretched out a thumb, praise a way, "delicious."


    The summer solstice smell speech, exhibition Yan a smile, this just satisfied ground picked up own bowl chopsticks, ate happily.


    When the woman saw this, she laughed and said nothing more.


    On the contrary, it was the winter rain, frowning slightly, some worried about their sister.


    "Winter rain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Summer solstice eyes swept the former, do not understand the way.


    "Nothing."


    Winter rain convergence mind, light should be a, immediately bow to start eating.


    The summer solstice looked at his mother and Ning Chen doubtfully. Seeing that they were normal, he didn''t take them seriously and continued to eat happily.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Ning Chen wants another bowl. The rare volunteer of the summer solstice helps him to have a good meal. He is surprised to see the winter rain.


    Usually at home, she and her mother always do the meal, but this girl has never done it.


    "Here you are."


    The summer solstice came back with a good meal and handed it to the people around him.


    "Thank you, summer solstice girl," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    After a dinner for half an hour, except for the winter rain, the three people at the table seemed to be in a good mood. After dinner, Ning Chen got up to help clean up, but the woman shook her head and refused.


    "Have a rest, young man. These things are not what men should do."


    The woman said with a smile, greeting the winter rain and summer solstice to help clear the table. The whole family talked and laughed, and the atmosphere looked wonderful.


    Ning Chen stood there, quietly feeling the rare warm atmosphere, a smile on his calm face, ordinary is a blessing, I hope the summer solstice family can always be so happy.


    Outside the wooden house, the bright moon rises to the East, and the night is cool, but it is beautiful and intoxicating.


    The moonlight shines down on the river, reflecting a bright moon, a paradise free from worldly strife. Without worldly strife, everything seems so peaceful.


    Ning Chen goes to the wooden house and looks at the beautiful scenery outside. Gradually, his eyes are a little lost.


    "It''s cold in the evening. Mr. Ning should have a rest early."


    I do not know when, the woman appeared in front of the cabin, tone mild way.


    Ning Chen returned to God and saw the woman around him. He said respectfully, "today, thank you for your hospitality."


    The woman laughed and said, "Mr. Ning, you are welcome. You are the Savior of winter rain and summer solstice. These are what I should do."


    "Winter rain and summer solstice are good girls, but I don''t understand why the Luan King chose them to assassinate the young master of Xuri King City this time." Ning Chen says his doubt, way.


    Looking at the peaceful night in front of her, the woman whispered, "what does Mr. Ning think of this place?"


    "To be independent of the world is a paradise."


    Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "It''s really peaceful here, but Mr. Ning should also find that there are few men left in this secret place."


    The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion and said, "behind any peace, there is blood and sacrifice. Luan is no exception. Now most of the men of our family have died in battle. For the peace of this secret place, the rest of the women have to go out to fight."Ning Chen hears the words and is silent. There is an inviolable forbidden area in everyone''s heart. Peace will never come easily.


    "It''s getting late. Mr. Ning should have a rest early."


    She looked at the young people around her and said with a smile.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded. Just as he was about to return to the room, he stopped and said, "madam, are you in the world of mortals?"


    The woman nodded with a smile and said, "it was thousands of years ago. Luan people have a long life span. It''s not too difficult to enter the world of mortals. However, I''m not good at martial arts. Even if I enter the world of mortals, I can''t be the opponent of the young master."


    "My lady is too modest."


    Ning Chen light voice should a, no more say what, line a gift, immediately walked back to the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, the holy land of worshiping the moon, on the altar, the Phoenix in red standing still, through the distant starry sky, feel the call from afar.


    "I''m going to leave for a few days. You guard the Holy Land carefully."


    The young man in red took a look at several strong members of the moon worshippers below and said.


    "Yes"


    the four strong members of the moon worshipers saluted and received orders.


    The next moment, over the holy land of worshiping the moon, the divine prohibition opens, and the Phoenix spreads its wings and sweeps away at top speed.


    The speed of transcending the boundary of heaven and earth is like the red lightning that cuts through the starry sky. It is so fast that people can''t even see the shadow clearly. It has disappeared into the depths of the starry sky before they can recover.


    In the secret place of Luan clan, Ning Chen quietly waits for the arrival of the Phoenix body, without any anxiety.


    On the seventh day, in front of Sanwei mountain, the Phoenix Fire filled the air. In the fire, the figure in red came out. Looking at the secret place with dense patterns in front of him, he stopped.


    Wait for a moment. In front of the mountain, the void stirs and the figure in plain clothes appears. Behind, two beautiful women follow and walk out together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the winter rain and summer solstice look like an earthquake, and it''s hard to recover at one time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In front of Sanwei mountain, the Phoenix falls from the sky. In the Phoenix Fire, the figure in red comes out with the same appearance and different breath.


    Seeing the coming man, the winter rain and summer solstice look shocked. I can''t help looking at the man around me. My eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Come back, Phoenix."


    Ning Chen looks at the front red dress figure, opening a way.


    The words fall, the Phoenix Fire stirs all over the sky, the endless power of the flame rises, the double body fusion, the full power convergence.


    "Winter rain, summer solstice, take me to see King Luan."


    Phoenix body return, rather Chen see to nearby two female, open mouth way.


    The winter rain and summer solstice recovered from the shock, nodded with a complicated look, turned and walked towards the Sanwei mountain behind them.


    Ning Chen steps to keep up, after a few steps, the figure fades away and disappears.


    The deepest secret place of Luan nationality is the green rain abyss. The green stars are shining all over the abyss. On a high platform, the king of Luan nationality stands still, and his whole body is filled with dense air, which is powerful and powerful.


    Outside the qingyuyuan, three people came. The young man in the middle, dressed in plain clothes, hunted with the wind. His snow-white hair was stained with the breath of time. In a hundred years, his hair was born early.


    Seeing the figure coming, Luan Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s so powerful. Compared with the first time he came to see her, now he really showed the breath of a strong man.


    "See you, master Luan."


    Ning Chen comes forward, made a gift, respectful way.


    "You''re different than when you first met."


    Luan King opened his mouth and said seriously.


    Ning Chen talks a lot and raises his right hand. Suddenly, a strong and unusual force spreads. The red flame spreads and the Phoenix flame burns the world.


    Phoenix Fire?


    Luan to see, look slightly shock, how to return a responsibility?


    I didn''t ask, but I saw the Phoenix Fire in the blue rain abyss. In the fire, the Phoenix spread its wings. The endless power of the origin of the Phoenix was released, and the huge shadow of the Phoenix blocked the sky and the sun, which shocked people.


    In the sea of fire, the figure in plain clothes and white hair stands still, and the posture of the most powerful man is clear. Even the king Luan, who is the king of the world of mortals, feels a sense of danger.


    The king of Luan looks like a Phoenix. It turns out that he is the Phoenix.


    However, his noumenon is actually human. Phoenix has a noble nature. Why does he give inheritance to human?


    A moment later, in the blue rain, the Phoenix Fire in the sky converges rapidly and disappears into the body of the figure in plain clothes. On the void, the Phoenix shadow disappears and the breath converges.


    In the ups and downs of the dense, Luan King''s look gradually returned to calm, and his eyes became gentle.


    "What do you want to know?" The king of Luan opened his mouth.


    "Is there a phoenix in the world?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "No Luan Wang shook his head.


    "Phoenix does not die, why do they disappear?" Ning Chen looks a little heavy, the way.


    "There is no absolute immortality in the world, just like the Phoenix who gives the original power to you. Although it is not a fall, the way they exist has changed after all." Luan Wang calms down.


    "Master Luan means that there are people similar to me in this world?" Ning Chen congmou way.


    "Yes or no, I don''t know, but the real Phoenix has completely disappeared. Maybe a long time later, the Phoenix will appear again in the world. But the nirvana of the Phoenix takes time, which may be 1000 years or 10000 years. Do you understand what I mean?" The Luan king looked serious.


    Ning Chen heard that, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he continued, "this heaven and earth is full of aura, and the power of Phoenix should be extremely powerful. Why does it wither so far?"


    "The battle of gods and demons in ancient times."


    In the eyes of King Luan, there was a trace of nostalgia, and he said, "in ancient times, before the war between the original demon Kingdom and Tianwaitian, there was a war between gods and demons in this realm. Because of different ideas, the Tianmo clan and the Phoenix clan had a long-lasting war. At that time, all the tribes were involved. The war lasted for nearly a hundred years, and the Tianmo clan and the Phoenix clan had different ideas They all suffered a heavy loss, but no one thought that the final decision to win or lose the battle would be due to the internal problems of the Phoenix clan. "


    Speaking of this, King Luan stepped down from the high platform, looked at the green stars floating between the heaven and the earth, and sighed, "although the number of Phoenix is very small, every Phoenix has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, especially the leader of the Phoenix, who was the first strong man in the original secret world at that time. Unexpectedly, during the most critical period of the war between the two ethnic groups, betrayers appeared in the Phoenix family, A black phoenix, while the Lord of the Phoenix was fighting against several powerful imperial families of the demon clan, made a sneak attack and seriously injured the Lord of the Phoenix. In the end, the Lord of the Phoenix was badly damaged and fell, and the situation of the whole war changed accordingly. "


    "Black phoenix?"


    Ning Chen''s air coagulates, in the Phoenix, unexpectedly still have such dissimilarity, really let a person disbelieve.


    "That''s the variable of the Phoenix family. At the time of birth, it was calculated as ominous by the sacrifice of the Phoenix family. However, the Lord of the Phoenix was kind and left the black phoenix. Unexpectedly, the black phoenix eventually became the source of disaster for the Phoenix family, leading to the destruction of the Phoenix family and completely disappearing from this part of the world." Luan Wang sighed softly."And then?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Later, the demons opened the space channel between the original secret place and Tianwaitian, and the war between the two places began. You must know the final result. The demons were defeated, and the demons'' royal family were killed and wounded. The channel between the two places was sealed, and the vitality of the original secret place was greatly damaged." Luan Wang calms down.


    "What''s the end of that black phoenix?" Ning Chen cares.


    "According to legend, Heifeng was hit hard by the leader of the eastern fairyland outside the sky, and nearly fell. However, no one knows what happened to her." The king of Luan answered.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates again. Since then, it''s really troublesome. The inheritance of Phoenix has been broken. Where is he going to find their secret.


    "Master Luan, the secret of the Phoenix clan, is it possible to leave behind?" Ning Chen looks at the king of Luan clan in front of him, and says.


    Hearing this, Luan Wang frowned and said, "you''ve got the inheritance of Phoenix. Don''t you know their cultivation method?"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "at the beginning, the two phoenix statues that I inherited were restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. They were only innate. When they gave me the original strength, they failed to leave the cultivation method of the Phoenix family."


    Wang Luan''s congenial state is really too weak. When the Phoenix wakes up, it must at least step on the immortals and even the world of mortals. Young people are human beings, and it is almost impossible for them to wake up.


    "When the Phoenix clan disappeared, the whole original secret place was in a conflagration. Even if the Phoenix clan left the secret method, it might be destroyed in the conflagration. However, there are still two places, maybe there is a trace of possibility." The tone of Luan king is uncertain.


    "Which two places?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "The first one is the ancestral place of the Phoenix family, the mountain in the south corner. You have the origin of the Phoenix, and you may be able to send things that others can''t find. The other one is within the demon royal family. When the Phoenix family was defeated, some of the inheritance of the Phoenix may be acquired by the demon royal family. However, this is only the king''s guess. You can only verify whether you have it or not." The king of Luan answered.


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the king in front of him. He said respectfully, "thank you for your advice. I know what to do."


    Luan Wang nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Ning, I want to make a deal with you. What do you think?"


    Ning Chen look tiny coagulate, way, "Luan king elder please speak."


    "Winter rain and summer solstice are the two most outstanding descendants of our family. I want to present them to Mr. Ning." Luan Wang zhengse road.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son a coagulate, the facial expression also becomes dignified.


    One side, the winter rain, summer solstice look is a shock, did not expect that their king will suddenly have this decision.


    "Fenghuang and Luan people have always been friendly. In ancient times, the war between Fenghuang and Tianmo people caused great losses to wuluan people. Even today, they can''t recover their vitality. Mr. Ning, who has inherited from Fenghuang, is no different from Fenghuang. It''s not a shame that winter rain and summer solstice follow you. In the future, if Luan people encounter unavoidable crisis, I just hope Mr. Ning can see it here In love, I can protect you! " Wang Luan said calmly.


    "Why did master Luan say that?"


    Ning Chen''s face was heavy and said, "King Luan is the king of the world of mortals. His strength is far above that of his younger generation. Why should he entrust the safety of the Luan clan to an outsider?"


    "I am old."


    King Luan sighed and said, "although I have tried to support you all these years, I don''t have much time left for you. Mr. Ning, you are different. I can feel the hot vitality in your body. One day, you will return to your ancestors successfully, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, the glory of the Phoenix family will reappear in you. Therefore, I hope you can answer At this transaction, or at the request of the king. "


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he looked at the king of Luan, who was still beautiful in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "master Luan, it''s not the younger generation who shirks. It''s just that the future of Luan should not be placed on an outsider, let alone the future of a woman. The girl of summer solstice and winter rain has great talent. She will surely be able to carry the hope of the revival of Luan in the future. Everyone in this world has it With their own responsibility, the rise and fall of the Luan clan should not and need not be borne by the younger generation. "


    The king of Luan heard the words and his eyes flashed. He stared at the young man in front of him. After a long time, he sighed, waved and said, "you go."


    "Thank you, master Luan. I''m leaving."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, looked at the two women around, gently smile, way, "winter rain, summer solstice, predestined good-bye."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, turn round to walk toward the green rain yuan outside.


    "Wang"


    seeing the former leave, the summer solstice''s face flashed and said.


    King Luan turned and walked up to the high platform. After two steps, he stopped and said calmly, "now the hundred families are selecting generals for the future two border war. Our family also has two places. You can go if you want."


    Summer solstice heard, his face showed a happy face, hastened to line a ceremony, "thank you, my king."


    Words sound did not fall, summer solstice pull side winter rain, in a hurry toward the green rain outside the shadow of the yuan to catch up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Outside the blue rain abyss, Ning Chen just walked out, behind, the cry of the summer solstice has come.


    "Young master Ning, wait for us!"


    Hearing the voice behind, Ning Chen stops and looks back at the summer solstice dragging the winter rain. He smiles and says, "slow down."


    "No matter how slow you are, you will go."


    Summer solstice tone has discontented, complained a, the face again show happy smile, way, "my king has agreed that I and Dongyu go to too wasteland together, we are now on the way."


    Ning Chen hears speech, light smile way, "that still is really coincident, well, we go on the road together."


    The summer solstice laughs and drags the winter rain. As he walks, he says, "I won''t let you go when a hundred races compete."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen responds with a smile and continues, "let''s go and say goodbye to your mother first, and then start."


    "Well"


    the summer solstice nodded.


    In front of the river running from east to west, the woman was still busy. When she saw the three people coming back, a gentle smile appeared on her delicate face.


    "Niang"


    the summer solstice trotted forward, hugged the woman''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "we''re leaving. Wang promised me and Dongyu to participate in the selection of 100 ethnic groups. When the selection is over, we''ll come back. Don''t worry."


    The woman said with a smile, "go ahead, be careful on the way."


    "Well"


    the summer solstice nodded hard and shook his fist in front of the two people, with a happy smile on his face.


    Dongyu came forward, reached for the woman''s hand and whispered, "mother, after we leave, you should take care of yourself. We''ll be back soon."


    The woman laughed and said, "well, I remember it. It''s late. You should start early too. My mother will be waiting for you at home."


    Dongyu nodded, looked at the summer solstice and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Mother, let''s go."


    Summer solstice in the heart of a bit not give up, a bit excited, a bit inexplicable, toward his mother finally bid farewell.


    "See you later, madam."


    Ning Chen respectfully made a salute and said goodbye.


    "Mr. Ning, along the way, the winter rain and the summer solstice bothered you to take care of them." The woman whispered.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will."


    Ning Chen should a, no more delay, leave.


    Summer solstice, winter rain did not give up to see his mother, immediately followed up together.


    In the courtyard, the woman stood there quietly, watching the three people''s back disappear in the field of vision for a long time.


    In front of the Sanwei mountain, the void is rolling, and the three figures walk out. Looking back at the winter rain and summer solstice, they flash in their eyes.


    "Let''s go, go and return early."


    Ning Chen calm said a, immediately step forward.


    Winter rain, summer solstice back to God, look at each other, no longer stay, quickly follow up.


    "Young master Ning, shall we go to the wasteland now?"


    On the way, summer solstice asked.


    "Let''s go to the south mountain first." Ning Chen eyes looking at front, light voice way.


    "The mountain in the south corner?"


    Winter rain smell speech, look slightly surprised, but also did not say much.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the race. The three of them speed up and go on their way. The streamer passes by and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    The road ahead is full of mountains, rivers, wild animals and birds. However, for the three people who are already very close to the world of mortals, all obstacles are no longer important.


    The mountain in the south corner, the legendary birthplace of the Phoenix, has been forgotten for more than 100000 years since the fall of the Phoenix family in ancient times, and will never return to its former heyday.


    Within the 100000 mountain, there are many cliffs and dangerous peaks, which are isolated from the forbidden area of the world and the legendary place. For thousands of years, few people have set foot on it.


    More than half a month later, in the 100000 mountain, the three figures appeared. Looking at the lush forest ahead, they looked slightly solidified.


    "Just a moment"


    it''s hard to find the way ahead. Ning Chen''s step is awe inspiring, and his figure rises in the air. He comes to the dense forest, and his eyes sweep the whole dense forest, and his figure falls down again.


    "Come with me."


    Ning Chen saw two women behind one eye, light words a, immediately continue to drive toward the front.


    Winter rain, summer solstice jump to keep up, in the twinkling of an eye, disappeared deep in the forest.


    The mountains, rivers and rivers of ancient trees are rarely visited by people, wild animals and birds of prey are rampant, and there are fierce animals that have lived for endless years. Their strength is no less powerful than that of the strong people of all ethnic groups.


    The three people are not too high-profile. They are not willing to cause unnecessary trouble.


    After several days of traveling, the three of them almost searched most of the mountains, but still failed to find the legendary southern mountain.


    "Young master Ning, have we made a mistake?"


    Looking for a few days, summer solstice heart some impatient, small face irritable way."No, it should be nearby. There may be magic array or something. We can''t see it all the time."


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept the surrounding mountains and rivers, eyes narrowed, it seems, can''t be so careful, otherwise, in another half a month they can''t find the Phoenix ancestral land.


    "Step back."


    Ning Chen saw two women behind one eye, light voice way.


    Hearing the winter rain and summer solstice, he immediately stepped back and let the space out.


    Ning Chen pulls out the black knife at his waist. In an instant, the air of endless evil spirit is full of. The fierce soldiers cast by the bones of ancient fierce animals are on the front for the first time. The surrounding world suddenly changes color. The harsh tearing sound of space rings out, and the whole 100000 mountains shake up.


    Crazy bone out, deep in the mountains, a fierce beast overlord opened his eyes, looking at the white hair figure not far away, his eyes were full of fierce.


    "I''m here to find something. I don''t want to conflict with you. But if you insist on fighting, I''ll be happy to accompany you!"


    Ning Chen''s vision sweeps the mountain range deep place, a powerful murderer, the facial expression is icy cold way.


    In a word, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of breath, and his strong and unusual strength rises up in the night. In the rolling wind and snow, the crazy bone sword soars to the sky, and immediately cuts down.


    The next moment, the earth shaking earthquake sounded, black knife awn by, a mountain burst open, terrible power, shock the whole hundred thousand mountains.


    A knife startles the sky, all souls crawl, after a knife, rather Chen hand crazy bone disappears, return to scabbard again.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ning Chen said a, immediately quickly toward the front.


    In the rear, the winter rain and summer solstice were shocked to see the mountains cut open in front of them.


    They did not expect that master Ning''s Dao attainments were so extraordinary.


    One after another, the three figures passed through the mountains. They were awed by the power of the previous sword. Within 100000 mountains, all the fierce beasts chose to be silent and did not want to fight such a terrible strong man.


    In the deepest part of 100000 mountains, the forbidden area is surrounded by heavy mountains. The sword cuts away many obstacles, and the forbidden area shows its true appearance.


    , the legendary Phoenix ancestor, the great Wutong tree, is a cloud of trees. There are hundreds of trees. The oldest one is three feet thick. The tree age is incalculable.


    three people came to the scene and stopped before the Wutong tree.


    Summer solstice eyes swept around, looked for a long time, Liu Mei light wrinkle, way, "nothing?"


    "Phoenix has disappeared from this world for more than 100000 years. There must have been many people here. If it was so easy to find something, it would have been taken away long ago."


    Ning Chen looked at a Wutong tree that had just entered the clouds and opened his mouth.


    "How do you find it?"


    Summer solstice face show embarrassed color, asked.


    "I''ll try."


    Ning Chen takes back his mind, drinks it lightly, and releases all his body. In an instant, the Phoenix fire spreads all over the sky and devours the whole mountain in the south corner.


    has been separated for ten thousands of years. Phoenix Fire reappears in the south corner, and hundreds of Wutong trees suddenly revive. The hundred tree king who fears the Phoenix Fire seems to feel the familiar breath from distant times, and the branches and leaves are shaking and rustling.


    "Drink"


    Ning Chen drinks again. In the blazing Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the huge Phoenix shadow fills the sky to block out the sun, reappearing the ancient myth.


    In this world of Phoenix, the divine power startled the whole hundred thousand mountains. A fierce beast''s body was shocked violently, and immediately roared in a low voice, unwilling to surrender.


    However, the pressure from deep blood makes all the resistance pale, and all the animals crawl and tremble involuntarily.


    , in the flames, hundreds of Wutong trees shook more fiercely. Wang Shu seemed to have spirits, and shouted to welcome the return of Phoenix.


    "All the ancestors of the Phoenix family, I need your help."


    under the Wutong tree, ningchen respectfully and respectfully performed a courtesy.


    A word fell, all around a quiet, endless beacon fire, only a hundred King tree swaying sound, no other movement.


    Ning Chen straightens up, the vision looks at all around, the facial expression tiny congeals next.


    In the fire, the wings of the Phoenix vibrate, and the original strength of the Phoenix diffuses over 100000 mountains. All animals worship and dare not get up.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour As time passed, Wutong tree was still standing, and no one left.


    Not far away, winter rain, summer solstice quietly waiting, dare not say.


    did not know how long it was. When Wang Shu was under 100 Wutong trees, suddenly, the strong pressure of a strong stock rose and rose. The undead spirit from the ancient times appeared again, but in a flash, it was so clear.


    "Young Phoenix, it''s finally you."


    In dozens of war souls, an illusory figure gradually appears, can''t see the appearance clearly, the years are merciless, erase too much truth.


    Around, dozens of fighting souls of the Phoenix clan saluted the emperor in the middle, and immediately turned into stars and dissipated again. From beginning to end, they said nothing."This seat, Phoenix Lord."


    Phoenix Fire, illusory figure looked at the front of the plain clothes figure, calm way.


    The Phoenix master reappears, and the king tree shakes violently to worship the emperor of the Phoenix family.


    Ning Chen looks at the front Phoenix Lord, don''t have many words, bend over a gift.


    The Phoenix master''s eyes swept the whole Phoenix ancestral land, and immediately sighed softly, "everything is different."


    After a sigh, the Phoenix master''s eyes moved back again, looking at the younger generation in front of him, and said, "what do you want?"


    "The secret of the Phoenix clan."


    Ning Chen straightens up and looks at the emperor of the Phoenix clan in front of him. There is no cover up and he says directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Deep in the mountains, in the ancestral land of Phoenix, the Phoenix master appears. He is a ghost, but his power is stronger than ever before.


    In the face of the emperor of the Phoenix family, Ning Chen said what he came for, without any concealment.


    The Phoenix Lord hears the speech, the vision looks at the younger generation in front of him, as if wants to see through it thoroughly.


    Eye to eye, not mutually, Ning Chen, Phoenix master looking at each other, calm eyes, each have thoughts.


    After gazing for a long time, the Phoenix master finally spoke and said calmly, "Phoenix inheritance is different from other families. If you want to get the inheritance of the Phoenix family, you must get the soul mark of the Phoenix. This seat is a dead person and can''t be taught to you."


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "how can you get the soul mark of Phoenix?"


    "Two ways."


    The Phoenix Master said calmly, "there is the fighting spirit of the Phoenix family in the demon royal family. You can take it. Another way is to find the black phoenix. There is no other way."


    Hearing the former, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. There''s no good thing in the world. These two methods are more difficult than each other.


    Needless to say, the demons are the strongest race in the original secret world. The powerful Royal family is even more powerful.


    Compared with the demons, although the black phoenix has only one person, it can sneak attack the strong one who seriously injures the Phoenix master. It''s terrifying.


    After thinking for a long time, Ning Chen took back his mind and respectfully said, "thank you for your advice. I know how to do it."


    The Phoenix Lord looks at the young man who quickly recovers his peace in front of him. He is not arrogant or impatient. It''s really rare for his younger generation to have such a good attitude.


    "Young man, aren''t you disappointed?" The Phoenix Lord''s face softened down and asked.


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s really disappointing, but the younger generation has already been psychologically prepared. After all, it''s not normal to get the secrets of the Phoenix family so easily."


    The Phoenix master nodded gently and said, "it''s not a bad thing for young people to experience more tribulations. The secret method of our Phoenix family is the strongest fighting method in the world. I hope that one day you can regain the inheritance of our family and reappear the glory of our Phoenix family."


    Ning Chen looked at the emperor of the Phoenix family in front of him and said with a smile, "master Phoenix, it''s not easy to reproduce the glory of the Phoenix family. Even if the master can''t give me the secret of the Phoenix family, isn''t there anything else that can be left to my younger generation?"


    Phoenix master smell speech, look a Zheng, a time did not return to God.


    Not far away, winter rain, summer solstice heard the former, the heart is a jump, face becomes very wonderful.


    "ha ha"


    Wutong, Feng Lord laughed heartily, it seems that really so, he only left behind the responsibility for the immediate generation, if not to give some benefits, really can not say.


    "There is only a wisp of ghost left in my seat. There is not much that can be given to you. Since you have put forward it, I can''t be stingy. I''ll give you a rule, the emperor''s rule!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the Phoenix master raised his hand. In an instant, between the heaven and the earth around him, the power of endless laws converged. The emperor showed his power, and the heaven and the earth were ordered.


    Wutong Wang Shu shook and fallen leaves. A golden flash appeared between the two people. After a while, he was not in the former body.


    Ning Chen God knows to sweep the sea of Qi, Mou son tiny MI, this what thing?


    "This Law in your body is the power of the law that I understood when I gained the throne of the emperor. Now it is sent to you. However, this law is not your own power after all. Once it is used, it will hurt the enemy 1000 times and hurt you 800 times. Do you understand?" Phoenix is in charge of zhengse.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and immediately saluted again, saying, "thank you, master Feng."


    The Phoenix master smiles, looks at the distance, and says, "well, my task has been completed. Now, it''s time to meet some old friends."


    With the sound of words falling, the aura of heaven and earth converges, and the illusory figure of the Phoenix master begins to solidify. An incomparable terrible force diffuses. In a short time, a super strong man with purple crown comes out, and the Phoenix emperor reappears the world-famous style.


    One step out, heaven and earth shrink, beyond the speed of space law of terror, one step later, the emperor figure has disappeared without a trace.


    At the next moment, beyond the endless distance, in the forbidden area of hundreds of ethnic groups, in the original demon Kingdom, the Phoenix Lord of the purple crown comes out, and the whole body is full of glow, and he looks down on the world, shaking the kings of the demon kingdom.


    "It''s him, master Feng. He''s still alive!"


    In the devil''s land, a king with terrible breath opens his eyes, looks up at the sky, and looks shocked.


    "No, the Phoenix Lord can''t be alive. It should be just a ghost."


    Another powerful king spoke with a heavy voice.


    "That''s the Phoenix Lord"


    the third King opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "even if there is only a ghost, it''s not our enemy. There''s no need to bury him at this time."


    The kings nodded. Just then, in the depths of the demon Kingdom, a breath of terror beyond the kings revived. The old eyes opened and looked at the Phoenix emperor in the void. His eyes were cold and full of murders.


    "Seven Yao devil emperor, you are all right."On the void, the Phoenix Lord looked at the old figure in the depths of the original demon realm, and said coldly.


    "The Lord of the Phoenix clan, I can''t imagine that after so many years, I can see my old friend again."


    Deep in the devil''s land, the old voice comes out, light way.


    "Has the eight wild devil emperors fallen?"


    The Phoenix master mouth corner peeps out a touch of cold idea, way.


    "Let you down, I''m fine!"


    At this moment, in the depths of the original demon Kingdom, there is a very strong breath of recovery, vicissitudes and terror, as if from ancient times, the breath of time is full.


    "Qi Yao, Ba Huang, very good. Since you are both here, it''s not in vain for me to come here."


    With a sneer from the Phoenix master, he took a step forward, and his breath soared to the sky. The endless ups and downs, isolated from the law of time, made heaven and earth hard to shake.


    The emperor of the Phoenix family in ancient times reappeared the imperial power of the world. He raised his hand and patted directly to the deepest part of the original demon kingdom.


    With the advent of the imperial power, the whole original demon Kingdom collapsed, the earth cracked, and the dust covered the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the Phoenix Lord came to the original demon Kingdom, three people walked out of the mountain.


    In front of the mountain range, Ning Chen stops, the red light rises around him, and the Phoenix gathers and separates from the body.


    "I''ll go back as soon as I can, and you''ll have it here." Feng body opens mouth, calm way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "pay attention to the news of Heifeng. He may be hiding in Tianwaitian."


    "I understand."


    Phoenix body light should, no more words, figure flash, disappear.


    In the rear, the winter rain and summer solstice look at the Phoenix leaving, and the color of incomprehension flashed in their eyes.


    "Young master Ning, why do you let Phoenix leave? Isn''t that a part of you? If you leave, your body will also be affected, which will be very harmful to the competition of the hundred races in the future." Summer solstice kindly reminds.


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "he still has his own responsibility. He can''t leave for a long time. Let''s go. It''s not early. We should hurry."


    Finish saying, rather Chen light a smile, step toward front walk.


    After hearing the winter rain and summer solstice, I didn''t ask any more questions. I quickly followed.


    After several days on the road, from time to time, we can see chariots flying across the wilderness. All the Tianjiao from all ethnic groups have set out to rush to the wasteland together.


    On the way, Ning Chen took the winter rain and the summer solstice. On the way, he met many proud young people from hundreds of ethnic groups. The strongest one was very close to the world of mortals.


    In the glorious world, there are many proud people among the hundred ethnic groups, such as Jin BEI''ER of the scale ethnic group, Hong Yuan of the Golden Lion ethnic group, cangming of the Xiaoyue ethnic group A strong young man is well-known and praised as a king. It is even said that some of the strong young men of this generation have entered the world of mortals.


    After stepping on the way of immortality, he returned to the world of mortals and returned to the realm of simplicity, which was beyond the countless arrogance of heaven. If he did not enter this realm, the geniuses of evil would eventually become a dream.


    Jueyang, the ancient city at the end of the great wilderness, is one of the few ancient cities in the primitive magic world.


    Half a month later, Ning Chen and his party came to the front of the city. The majestic city, with its walls as high as tens of feet, is filled with gold and stone, and emits dazzling brilliance in the scorching sun. After endless years, the ancient city is still standing on the east side of the original magic land.


    "Here we are, jueyang ancient city!"


    The summer solstice saw the four characters carved on the city, and his eyes were excited. He said, "young master, Dongyu, let''s go in quickly. It''s my first time here."


    "OK"


    Ning Chen smiles, nods and continues to walk forward.


    In the ancient city, three people walk into the city. As soon as Fang enters the city, he immediately feels a strong sense of oppression. In the city, a terrible breath looms. He can''t feel the specific direction, but there is a clear existence.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the front, eyes tiny MI, King realm, there is at least one king level strong person in this city.


    It is indeed a city that must be passed eastward. If there is a king, even the pride of all ethnic groups will not dare to make trouble lightly.


    "Boom"


    at this time, the sky, chariots across the sky, a strong breath of pressure, breath infinitely close to the world, powerful and domineering.


    In shock, a bloody woman fell from the sky and fell into the city with a thump.


    In the sky, on the chariot, Ling Li, a young figure with dark armour all around him, has cold eyes and eagle eyes, holding his achievements, and is extremely brave.


    "Ao lie!"


    In the city, a strong young man saw the figure in the sky, and his face was shocked. The peerless pride of Peng family came so quickly.


    Below, the woman coughed a few times violently. Her body was stained red with fresh blood, and her white wings were stained with vermilion.


    "It''s the egret people!"


    Not far away, the summer solstice saw the wings behind the woman and exclaimed.On one side, the winter rain looks dignified. Tianpeng feeds on a hundred birds. Fortunately, the woman escaped to the city and saved her life.


    In front of him, a shocking scene happened. On the chariot, the corner of Xuanjia''s mouth flashed coldly, and the halberd waved. Behind him, the huge empty shadow of Tianpeng appeared, and the mouth of Pengjia opened and closed, directly swallowing the woman below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    In jueyang ancient city, Tianpeng''s peerless Tianjiao shows fierce power and evil appearance, swallowing the egret''s women.


    The shocking scene, in the city, people''s eyes are hard to shake, a time hard to recall.


    The tyranny of the Tianpeng clan is well known. However, this is jueyang ancient city. Killing is not allowed. Tianjiao, the peerless Tianpeng clan, dare to act so arrogantly.


    The blood all over the ground tells how cruel the scene just happened. It feeds on the living and stabs people''s mind.


    Below, Ning Chen looked at this scene, calm eyes rose a touch of cold, the gratitude and resentment of the hundred families, has nothing to do with him, however, this young man of Tianpeng family, is too much.


    "It''s rampant!"


    On one side, the summer solstice face angry, in broad daylight to eat other people, there is no royal law.


    After hearing about it, Dongyu quickly reaches for the former. Tianpeng is their natural enemy. In ancient times, many powerful members of Luan family died in the hands of Tianpeng.


    The speed of Tianpeng is unmatched by any race except Phoenix, which is why Tianpeng dare to be so arrogant.


    In the sky, on the chariot, aolie looked down, and his figure came down slowly.


    People see this, have to avoid, who do not want to touch their brows at this time.


    Ao lie stepped forward step by step from the road where people were leaving. The coldness in his eyes was more and more piercing.


    After all of them, the summer solstice felt a chill rising all over his body. The fear from the deep blood made his body hard to move for a while.


    Winter rain fixed eyes, immediately pull the summer solstice behind, all alert.


    "Who said that?"


    Ao lie stops and looks at the two girls, light way.


    "I said it


    Before the summer solstice, the winter rain stops.


    "Very good!"


    Aolie raises his hand. Suddenly, the breath of terror rises again, and the empty shadow of Tianpeng shows up, and the fierce power shakes the sky.


    Winter rain see, eyes a shrink, pull the summer solstice, immediately retreat.


    However, Tianpeng is extremely fast and can''t avoid it. He swallows up the sky with fierce looks and comes to the two girls.


    "Mr. Tianpeng, these two girls are my maids. Have you asked me if you want to move them?"


    Between the words, the figure in plain clothes flashed by, and raised his hand to block Tianpeng''s evil appearance.


    Floating frost, beautiful, ice and snow condensed into a barrier, block all the wind and rain, no one can cross half a step.


    Ao lie looked at the young man in front of him with a cold look. With a grip of his right hand, the green halberd flew to the rear chariot. The halberd broke through the air and roared fiercely.


    With a roar, the fierce halberd broke through the wind and snow and continued to chop down the figure in plain clothes in front of him.


    Fierce halberd overbearing, invincible, rear, winter rain, summer solstice look is a change, exclamation reminder.


    In front of them, Ning Chen''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t dodge. He raised his left hand and joined the fierce halberd.


    Snow spread, violent vibration sounded, at the foot of Ning Chen, the slate continued to crack, has spread thousands of feet away.


    "Mr. Tianpeng, you have to forgive others. That''s enough!"


    Ning Chen holds the fierce halberd and looks at the peerless Tianjiao of Tianpeng family, who is close at hand.


    "If you dare to stand in front of us, you have to be aware of the consequences!"


    With a sneer, he turned his hand and clawed, and the fierce awn crossed the sky.


    Ning Chen Mou son cold meaning is even more, still don''t flash don''t avoid, heavy fist meet up, hard block day Peng sharp claw.


    There was a great shock and the aftershock. The people here, who were slightly weak, were immediately shaken back for several feet, and their Qi and blood surged violently.


    "Winter rain, summer solstice, you retreat some."


    Forbearance two moves, Ning Chen heart patience is exhausted, mouth way.


    After hearing the words, the two women immediately withdrew from the war.


    See two women leave the war situation, rather Chen looking at in front of the man''s eyes, a wipe kill machine flash.


    He has never been a patient person, and the people in front of him have aroused his lethality!


    Feeling the murderous opportunity of the former, the murderous air in his fierce eyes becomes more and more intense. With a deep drink, Tianpeng looks up to the sky and hisses.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes, released his hands, and his figure flashed by to avoid the evil.


    "Can you avoid it?"


    Ao strong cold hum, a step, instant bully body.


    The fierce halberd breaks through the air and tears the sky and the earth. The violent air waves are extremely harsh.


    In the face of the fierce Tianpeng family''s peerless Tianjiao, Ning Chen takes a strange step to avoid a heavy killing move.


    For a moment, the ten moves have passed, but if you don''t take them, you will be more fierce. The attack is like a storm. One move is more fierce than the other.


    In the fury of the halberd light, Ning Chen suddenly stops and holds his right hand. In an instant, the crazy bone comes out of the sheath and the black knife takes the soul.


    A knife that amazes the world cuts away wind and rain and stirs the world.


    The black sword is about to fall, and the heaven and the earth are shaking. At this moment, in the distance, the golden light is shining. In an instant, it is in the war situation, and the slender hand is raised to block the edge of the black sword.In the eye, a woman of peerless elegance, a golden God clothes, eyes such as autumn, face such as peach blossom, beautiful and refined, just a glance, it is difficult to move your eyes.


    "Golden scales!"


    Many people recognized the woman''s identity and looked shocked.


    There are several special clans in the hundred clans. They are powerful and terrifying. The scale clan is one of them.


    The scale clan is known as the number one defense of the hundred clans. Every strong one of the scale clan has a very strong fighting force. In the same realm, they rarely meet enemies.


    The woman in front of her is the direct granddaughter of the contemporary scale emperor. Her blood is extremely powerful and pure, and she is known as the most likely person of this generation to prove the truth of the emperor.


    Gold scale son hands, the war situation changes in an instant, Ning Chen Mou kill a chance to flash but die, the person of scale clan!


    He is no stranger to the scale tribe. The first one who brought the war into China was the scale tribe. Therefore, he didn''t like this race at all.


    Feel in front of the young people who flash away murder, golden scales willow eyebrow light wrinkle, just is she wrong? Why does this person have such a strong killing chance for her.


    "Golden scales, are you too broad?"


    Ao lie looked at the woman in front of him, and the dark color flashed across his cold face.


    Gold scale son looks back, looking at the man behind him, light way, "this is jueyang ancient city, not your Peng family, if you don''t want to attract jueyang King''s displeasure, you''d better convergence."


    After a moment, his breath converged and he turned to leave.


    "Winter rain, summer solstice, let''s go too."


    In front, rather Chen saw two women not far away, calmly said a sentence, and walked toward another direction.


    "Young master, please stay!" The golden scale opens his mouth and says.


    Hearing the voice of the woman in the rear, Ning Chen stopped and said calmly, "what advice do you have, girl?"


    "It''s fate to meet you. I don''t know your name." Golden scales coagulate their voice.


    "Country people, don''t worry about girls, see you later."


    Ning Chen said indifferently, didn''t stay, walked forward.


    The winter rain and the summer solstice looked at each other and followed. The young master''s attitude seemed strange.


    In the rear, Jin Ping''er looks at the figure of the three people who have gone away. The beautiful eyes flash by. Something''s wrong. This person is really hostile to her.


    "Childe"


    on the street in the city, the summer solstice carefully pulled the sleeves of the people around him and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen''s face showed a gentle color again, and said, "let''s find a place to rest for a night, and continue to drive tomorrow."


    "Well"


    the two women nodded and whispered.


    In the west of the city, in a prosperous Inn, three people asked for two rooms to stay temporarily. Then night came, and the whole ancient city gradually quieted down.


    In front of the window, Ning Chen stands still, looking at the dark clouds of the ancient city, his calm eyes flashing a little bit of brilliance.


    He promised that the Sun King would help the Sun King City win the first place in this competition, and he didn''t care about the purpose of the sun king. In this transaction, he paid more attention to the background of the Sun King City.


    He needs a new identity. The Rising Sun King City is remote and not easy to be noticed by other ethnic groups. It is the most suitable choice for the time being.


    The more deeply we understand the strength of the hundred ethnic groups, the more shocking it will be. The number of the strong and the potential of the younger generation are not comparable in the field or in the sky.


    Today, on their first day in jueyang ancient city, they met two peerless arrogants of all ethnic groups, especially Jin Peier, whose accomplishments are unfathomable and who will be a great enemy in the future.


    The next room, summer solstice sitting on the bed, white legs back and forth kicking the bed board, boring way, "winter rain, you say what happened today, good scary."


    "I don''t know."


    Dongyu''s face slightly coagulated and said, "he seems to have some abnormal attitude towards that golden scale. Young master Ning has always been kind to people. If there is no gratitude and resentment, he should not be so indifferent."


    "Yes, that golden scale is so beautiful that even I envy it."


    Summer solstice mouth drum up, way, "but say, childe today saved us again, that Ao lie is really disgusting."


    "Tianpeng people like blood food. We are naturally inferior to him. We should be more careful in the future." The winter rain softly raises the road.


    "It''s OK. There''s a young man." Summer solstice laughs.


    "No nonsense!"


    Winter rain light scolds a, way, "rather childe can''t always protect us, in addition, childe''s affair, you don''t say to leak, otherwise, will cause trouble to him."


    "Well, I know."


    Xia Zhi nods and answers. She knows that Phoenix is a taboo in the primitive magic world, especially the demons. If she knows that young master Ning has a phoenix source, she will certainly fight.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, and we''ll set off early tomorrow morning."


    Dongyu whispered a word, and immediately went to one side to blow out the candle.The next day, at dawn, the figure in plain clothes standing still in front of the window converged and went to the door, ready to ask the two girls to start.


    In the next room, the door creaks and opens. The summer solstice rubs his eyes and goes out. Seeing the figure in front of the next room, he says, "good morning, young master."


    "Pack up and get ready to go."


    Ning Chen smiles and says.


    "Well!"


    Summer solstice light should a, just about to turn back to the room, the body suddenly a meal.


    "Young master, please welcome king jueyang."


    As they spoke, a figure in black came out behind them. Looking at the young man in plain clothes in front of them, he said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Jueyang palace, Shuiyue lake, full of lotus flowers, elegant and charming.


    By the lake, the king held a banquet. Under his seat, young Tianjiao, such as Jin gui''er of the scale clan, Ao lie of the Peng clan, and cangming of the Xiaoyue clan, all attended.


    Jueyang, the king of jueyang, asked him to come on time, even if he was the pride of a hundred people.


    When the banquet was about to open, not far away, a figure in plain clothes stepped forward. Behind him, two women followed. They fell half of their bodies and did not overstep.


    "Here you are"


    at the seats on both sides, a young Tianjiao from a hundred ethnic groups saw the man coming and looked like a congeal. They had heard about the first battle in the city before, and the young man in front of them was tied with the peerless Tianjiao of Peng ethnic group. This achievement is really shocking.


    The Tianpeng family is the top royal family among the hundred families, and the contemporary Peng king has unlimited strength to be close to the emperor. It has long been rumored that in a short time, the Peng king will break through the shackles of the king and prove his position as the emperor.


    No matter whether the rumors are true or false, the fact that Tianpeng family is powerful is beyond doubt. In the same realm, Tianpeng has a great advantage. Except for a few big families with royal blood, almost no race can compete.


    Although the young man in front of him can''t see his accomplishments clearly, he is definitely not a strong man in the world of mortals. He is walking in the fairyland, but he can draw with the peerless Tianjiao of Peng nationality. It can be seen how terrifying his fighting power is.


    When Ning Chen arrived, all the guests arrived. Just then, in front of the main seat, the rays of the sun gathered, and a very strong breath came out. The whole body was full of auspicious colors, and the breath of the king suppressed the whole audience.


    "Meet King jueyang!"


    They got up and bowed to the man in front of the main seat.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please sit down."


    Jueyang Wang calmed down and sat down. His strong cultivation was restrained. However, even so, the temperament of not angry and self-confident still brought unspeakable pressure to the young generation of Tianjiao.


    "You are passing through jueyang city. As the host, I invite you to come here and make a little bit of the friendship." On the main seat, jueyang Wang looked at all the favored sons below and said with a smile.


    "Jueyang Wang is very kind."


    The head of all the people, the gold scale son''s face shows the color of smile, should be a way, "should be I wait to come to worship jueyang king just right."


    "My niece is very kind. I have a long relationship with your father and king. I always want to visit the scale clan. Unfortunately, I am busy with business, so I always have the opportunity to go. This time my niece comes to jueyang City, so I''ll be a good host." Jueyang Wang looked at the top of all the scales family Tianjiao girl, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you king jueyang. Before leaving, my father told me to say hello to King jueyang." Golden scales said with a smile.


    Two people exchanged greetings, below, the summer solstice heard straight dizzy, secretly pulled the clothes of the people around, whispered, "young master, is the relationship between the scale clan and jueyang ancient city so good?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "do you know the meaning of Shenjiao for a long time?"


    Xia Zhi shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    "I haven''t met you at all."


    Ning Chen light smile, way, "these two people''s words, you listen to go, however, a word also need not believe."


    Summer solstice face dew surprised, immediately deftly nodded.


    Opposite the seat, Ao lie stares at the young man in plain clothes in front of him coldly. He doesn''t hide his murder. As long as he leaves jueyang City, he will let him know what life is like to die.


    Ning Chen feels the murderer coming from the opposite side, looks calm and free, and doesn''t care at all. With such eyes, he has experienced too much, one more, one less.


    "It''s disgusting."


    The summer solstice murmured in her heart, but she didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to make trouble for the young master, so she asked him a few words in her heart.


    "King jueyang, here''s to you."


    Behind the golden scales, a young man in green got up and said respectfully.


    "You are welcome, nephew, please"


    jueyang Wang picked up his glass and said with a smile.


    "Who is this man?"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks the winter rain around him.


    "Cangming, the little master of Xiaoyue clan, what''s the matter?" Winter rain surface dew do not understand the road.


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny coagulates, way, "this person is very strong, not inferior to that Peng clan''s Ao lie, even want to be above him."


    Hearing the words of the winter rain, his face looks surprised. This young master of Xiaoyue clan is the most low-key one among these big families. He seldom makes moves on weekdays. How can you tell?


    After cangming, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups got up one by one to propose a toast. Jueyang King responded one by one with a smile and looked very gentle.


    When it came to Ao lie''s turn, everyone''s eyes forgot. As soon as Tianpeng''s peerless Tianjiao entered the city, he ate a egret woman. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know what attitude jueyang king would have.


    Ao lie got up, took the wine cup, saluted jueyang king, and said, "young Ao lie saluted jueyang king. He was hungry and ate some blood food in the city. He lost the etiquette, which made jueyang King laugh."All of you are surprised that this peerless pride of the Peng clan should have admitted his mistake. It''s really unexpected.


    "I don''t have to worry about it, but I don''t want to have such things in the future. After all, I''m a member of the royal family, and I still have to abide by the rules of eating."


    Jueyang Wang had a smile on his face that no one could understand. He drank all the wine in the glass.


    "Thank you jueyang Wang kuanhong. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Ao lie nodded, raised his hands to drink, and then sat down again.


    Behind the table, Ning Chen quietly looks at this scene, the corners of his mouth bend a touch of cold radian, a egret woman just this cup of wine, in this world of the jungle, life is really the most worthless thing.


    The peerless pride of the Peng family is not as reckless as it seems, and the jueyang king is not as generous and gentle as it seems.


    A simple glass of wine, but it contains too many things, wine cup down, the past smoke.


    The heavenly pride of all ethnic groups came back to their senses and left the matter behind. One after another, the heavenly pride of all ethnic groups stood up and toasted jueyang king, the representative of power and strength.


    Finally, it''s Ning Chen''s turn at the end of the table. From what Jane has never heard of, everyone present is quite curious about his identity.


    "Younger generation Ning Chen, from the Rising Sun King City, to jueyang king." Ning Chen gets up, raises a glass to calm a way.


    "The Rising Sun King City?"


    All the people on the scene looked like congeals. There was a young master named Xu Yao in Xuri King City. It was said that he was an expert with sword, but the young man was obviously not.


    "Nephew from the Rising Sun King City? Who is my nephew''s teacher? "


    Jueyang Wang looked down at the young man and said.


    "There is no apprentice"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "I just got some skills by chance, and I haven''t been in the hall of elegance since my cultivation."


    Jueyang Wang heard the words and laughed. He didn''t ask any more questions and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Ning Chen also drank the wine and sat down quietly.


    All the people had offered wine, and the seat was at the top. Jin Ping''er looked at the king on the throne and said, "it''s said that king jueyang has an only son, who is very accomplished in sword. I don''t know if he is still in the city?"


    "Rumors and the like are not enough to be believed, but the dog has not started yet, but today is the king''s banquet. Please be proud of yourself. It''s better for the dog not to attend." The king of despair said with a smile.


    "Jueyang Wang is too modest. I once had a close relationship with Gu Xin. His sword is still remembered by me."


    Behind the golden scales, the young man in Green said quietly.


    Hearing cangming''s words, Jin pei''er, Ao lie and others flash in their eyes. They can get such comments from the young master of Xiaoyue clan. It seems that this person is really not simple.


    "In that case, why don''t you let brother Gu Xin join us and let us have a look at the young master of jueyang King City." Ao strong mouth, light way.


    Jueyang Wang looked at the eyes of the people below. After a moment, he said with a smile, "if you are so proud, the king will call the dog to come here and open your eyes."


    With that, jueyang looked at the maid standing quietly behind him and said calmly, "go and call Gu Xin."


    "Yes"


    the maid took the order and immediately turned away.


    "Have you ever heard of this lonely heart?"


    Ning Chen saw a side two women, ask a way.


    "No" Dongyu shakes his head and answers.


    "Neither do I."


    The summer solstice wiped his greasy mouth and shook his head.


    Ning Chen nodded, just about to speak, suddenly, look a coagulation, eyes look to the distance.


    But at the end of Shuiyue lake, the edge rises, just like a peerless magic weapon, cold and sharp.


    The sword spreads, the lake is calm, and the sword of the peak resonates with heaven and earth.


    Feeling the breath of sword appearing in the distance, Ning Chen''s face is dignified for the first time. It''s a pure sword. It''s the first time that he meets pure sword repair when he comes to the original secret place for such a long time.


    The use of Swords is totally different from the practice of swords. Swordsmen, such as the barren city of mubai and the prince of Yan, are all the purest swordsmen. Comparatively speaking, those like muchengxue and xiaziyi use swords more for their weapons and benefits than for their practice.


    The young master of jueyang city hasn''t appeared yet, but the breath on his sword has already indicated his identity as a strong man at the top of his sword.


    "Extraordinary swordsman."


    At the top of the table, Jin Ping''er also felt the pressure of the sword from afar. Her eyes were fixed and she whispered.


    At the end of Shuiyue lake, a crimson figure came forward, holding a cold sword. His face was like a jade crown. His too delicate face seemed a little feminine, and he seemed to have an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    See a person, rather Chen brow lightly wrinkly, this jueyang City Little Lord, let him think of a person.


    At the beginning, Yin Wugou, a tool of killing, who had been chastised.


    "See you father."


    Lonely heart went to the table, toward the main seat of the man salute, way."Gu Xin, these are the best sons of all ethnic groups. My father called you to open your eyes. Please come to the banquet first." On the main seat, jueyang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, father."


    Lonely heart salutes again, and immediately goes to the end of the seat.


    The seat is opposite. I have no intention of looking at it. I look at the young man in plain clothes in the opposite seat with my eyes slightly narrowed.


    This person, very strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Jueyang palace, on the Bank of Shuiyue lake, the jueyang king invited Tianjiao, a member of a hundred ethnic groups, to the banquet. He was called to come here with a sword in his heart, which shocked people.


    After the salute, lonely heart into the table, inadvertently, eyes swept across the opposite, look a meal.


    Looking at each other, the same calm, a moment later, lonely heart back to his eyes, step back to his position.


    This young man in plain clothes is a real master.


    Lonely heart into the table, rather Chen eyes also leave the former body, face smile to pick up the glass, gently drink a mouthful.


    It seems that the race will not be very peaceful this time.


    On the main seat, jueyang Wang looked at his only son at the end of the seat and said with a smile, "lonely heart, I don''t propose a toast to friends of all nationalities."


    "Yes"


    the lonely heart got up, immediately lifted the glass and toasted to the proud son of all the people present.


    During the dinner, a strong young man of different race got up and responded politely.


    As the wine ran out and the glass fell, the lonely heart looked at Ao lie not far away from the seat and said, "how about a contest among the Peng minority


    "Well?"


    With one word, everyone looked surprised. They looked at jueyang king on the throne. Was it the king''s instruction?


    Looking at the crowd''s eyes, jueyang King''s face sank. Looking at the only son at the end of the table, he said, "you can''t be rude. How can you use force at the banquet? It''s bad for everyone''s mood!"


    "It''s just a duel for fun"


    the lonely heart said faintly, looked at Ao lie, and said, "surely the young master of Peng clan won''t refuse, won''t he?"


    Provocative words, though insipid, can''t be refused. The cold in aolie''s eyes flashed away, and he stood up and said, "I''m willing to accompany you!"


    Both sides made their stand, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. On the main seat, jueyang looked more and more gloomy, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Two people attend, the solitary heart looks at in front of the person, the corner of the mouth bends to put on a strange radian, way, "please!"


    In the turbulent air, a long halberd appeared, which filled with evil spirit and drove people crazy.


    "Please


    In a flash, the long halberd broke through the air and was cut face to face.


    The isolated heart raises his hand and the ancient sword comes up. The sword does not come out of its sheath. The sword Qi is spontaneous.


    With a thumping sound, the scabbard blocked the halberd, and the air flow around them spread to the table.


    During the banquet, a hundred ethnic Tianjiao raised his hand and pressed it on the table. His whole body was full of breath and blocked the aftereffects.


    In the war situation, after a move, Ao lie turned his hands and claws, and explored the former.


    Turn aside, avoid claws, and point to the sword to return.


    Close combat, move fast, move dangerous, two people are rare experts in the world, between the move, fierce, overbearing.


    The halberd dances, the stone breaks the sky, the sword finger moves, and the edge is striking. The two figures are constantly intertwined. The halberd light and the sword Qi are crisscross. They are in jueyang palace. They both suppress most of their skills and win by moves.


    With equal merits and different tactics, a young Tianjiao looks dignified as he looks at the battle between them.


    Both of them are at the top of the fairyland. They are only a step away from the world of mortals. In terms of their accomplishments, they can''t say who is higher or who is lower. However, the real combat power often has nothing to do with their accomplishments.


    It seems to be an even battle. However, the ancient sword in Guxin''s hand has never come out of its sheath.


    On both sides of the table, young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups also noticed this. He looked a little calm. A swordsman who has not yet made a sword can do so. Once he makes a sword, what can he do?


    On the main seat, jueyang king looked at the battle below and recovered his calm. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word more.


    In the war, with the fighting going on, Ao lie''s face became more and more gloomy, his halberd broke through the air, and his attack became more and more fierce.


    In the stormy attack, the solitary heart figure kept moving, avoiding wave after wave of attacks, looking ahead, waiting for the opportunity to fight back.


    After a long time, aolie''s patience became less and less. He stepped out one step, and the evil appearance of Tianpeng appeared behind him. The vision added to his body, and his power doubled.


    The speed and strength of the surge, the spread of the afterwave, the water wave of Shuiyue lake, pour like a waterfall.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly cold, and the ancient sword in his hand crossed. In an instant, an unparalleled cold breath spread out, and the whole Shuiyue lake ice peak in an instant.


    When the ancient sword comes out of its sheath, the cold does not spread. When the sword stops, the world becomes ice.


    "That''s it!"


    At the top of the table, Jin BEI''ER was shocked and said, "Taiyin sword!"


    Taiyin and Taiyang are two magic soldiers who have lost their original magic state for a long time. Unexpectedly, one of them is in jueyang city.


    When the Taiyin came out of the sheath, the war situation suddenly changed. In the extreme cold, Ao lie only felt his breath stagnated, his face sank, and his body suddenly exploded.


    "Well?"


    On the main seat, jueyang Wang immediately got up, opened and closed his hands, and spread an unparalleled strong breath, controlling the aftermath of the war within ten feet.Jueyang King''s hand, the presence of people also secretly relieved, peace of mind to watch.


    In the war situation, aolie broke out his internal cultivation first, and his power increased several times in an instant. His power was earth shaking, and within ten feet, he collapsed.


    Lonely heart eyes cold, also no longer suppress the body, step on the peak of the cultivation of the immortal, Taiyin Qifeng, a sword cut, cold sealed the sky.


    When the sword and halberd fight again, both sides are still in the same situation.


    Suddenly, he felt a shock of cold. The cold air spread at the intersection of sword and halberd. On the barren halberd, it gradually froze and spread to his arm.


    The sudden changes stimulated the fierce nature in Ao lie''s heart, and the real Qi surged wildly, which pounded away the ice on his arm.


    Lonely heart staring, sword potential turned, a sword sharp, stab to the former heart.


    When the blade of the sword comes, however, Ao lie doesn''t dodge. He raises his hand to grasp the blade of the sword, and the harsh sound of friction rings out. The armor on his hand is a sign of cracking.


    Aolie waves his halberd, and a powerful halberd falls down. It shakes the cold world and falls to the people in front of him.


    In the face of the people in front of him fighting so hard, an unhappy color appeared in his lonely eyes. His figure flashed by and pulled his sword out of the battle.


    He can''t really take his life unless it''s a battle of life and death. This kind of play is really annoying.


    Looking at the former back, aolie steps, instantly up, wild halberd overbearing, potential sink like a mountain.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The eyes of the lonely heart sank, the Taiyin sword in his hand was extremely powerful, and the power of the peerless magic weapon was fully displayed. With one sword, the frozen void was broken.


    The sword and halberd fell at the same time, and the battle was divided. At this moment, jueyang King moved on the main seat and took a step. As soon as he reached between them, he raised his hands and took the sword and halberd with a thump.


    "Well, that''s the end of the battle." Jueyang Wang took a look at them and said faintly.


    Seeing the mountain in the middle, the lonely heart''s eyes sank. After a moment, he turned to the seat.


    In front of jueyang king, aolie''s face changed, so he had to put away his halberd and go back to his seat.


    When they returned, jueyang King waved away the aftereffects of the war. In the rumbling vibration, the collapsed ground closed again, so it was restored.


    After that, jueyang''s figure flashed by and returned to the throne.


    "The dog is crazy about martial arts. When you meet such a rare master, it''s hard to avoid the challenge beyond your ability. I hope you don''t mind." Jueyang Wang put on a smile again and said.


    "Jueyang young master is infatuated with martial arts, but he has no way to talk about it. There are no empty scholars under his fame. Today, we can see that the young master of your city has extraordinary attainments in sword." The head of the table, Jin Ping''er said.


    "A great niece."


    Jueyang Wang said with a faint smile, "the little sword skill of the dog is not elegant. It''s only with the benefit of the magic weapon that he can barely get into the eye."


    At the end of the table, I listened to my father''s comments. I couldn''t see any change in my face. I took my front glass and drank it alone. I looked at the young man in plain clothes opposite me. He felt that the man opposite me was the real master.


    Feel the opposite look, Ning Chen smiles, raises a glass to indicate, immediately light drink a mouthful, put down.


    Previously, he was not sure. However, after the first World War, he could confirm that the young master of jueyang King City was a pure man.


    It''s understandable for ordinary poor people to become slaves in order to make a living. However, it''s quite strange that this lonely young master, who is the young city master of jueyang King City, should also become slaves.


    It is said that there are some special skills that need special means to reach the peak. However, these are only rumors after all, and no one has ever seen them.


    If the young master of jueyang city really chose to purify his body in order to cultivate certain skills, it would be really hard for people to understand.


    "Brother, I don''t know what to call him."


    At this moment, opposite the seat, the lonely heart opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen returned to his mind and answered.


    "Brother Ning seems to have a difficult understanding of sword." The lonely heart looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "I do know a little bit." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "How about a contest?" Lonely heart is the right way.


    "Yes, but"


    while speaking, Ning Chen looked at the direction of the main seat and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to work now."


    Lonely heart looked at his father on the throne. After a moment, he took back his eyes and said calmly, "today is really not good. Another day, there is still a long way to go to the wasteland. There will always be opportunities."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "if you have a chance, you must compete with the little city master."


    "That''s settled."


    Lonely heart slightly Yin soft face on rare smile, nodded.


    On the main seat, jueyang Wang looked at the communication between the two people at the end of the seat and frowned unconsciously.


    "Lonely heart, if you want to make any more mischief, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. Your task is to obtain Yin and Yang, but not jade. Before that, your strength can''t be exposed any more." Jueyang Wang said in a deep voice.Hearing the sound in my ear, I smile more and more at the corner of my mouth. With my soft face, I look so chilly.


    "My father''s orders, naturally, I dare not disobey them."


    Gu Xin drank all the wine in the glass in front of him and said with a bright smile, "however, if you want to fight for Yin and Yang instead of jade, these people will be the opponents of children''s officials. Why don''t you kill them all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Jueyang palace is a grand banquet, which lasts from noon to sunset. At sunset, the banquet disperses and a strong young man leaves one after another.


    When the guests left, jueyang king looked at his only son, who was still drinking in silence at the end of the table. His face was cold, and his figure flashed in front of him.


    "Pa"


    a loud slap, fan in the face of lonely heart, jueyang Wang looked at the former, said in a deep voice, "you are more and more unrestrained!"


    Lonely heart raised his head, coldly looked at the person in front of him, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, didn''t say a word, turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the former, jueyang Wang clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were cold and piercing.


    Outside jueyang ancient city, Ning Chen and her two daughters continue to move forward. In the sky, the bright moon rises and the moonlight falls. The beautiful night makes people relaxed and happy.


    Summer solstice jumping in front of the road, the mood looks very good.


    Winter rain reminds me from time to time, but every summer solstice is a perfunctory response, and then continue to entertain themselves.


    Ning Chen follows behind, always with a gentle smile on his face. He doesn''t care about the two girls. As he walks, he thinks about things quietly.


    "Young master, will the young master of Peng family follow up?"


    Dongyu was worried and asked.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen said with a little smile, "this man will be rewarded for his bad deeds. It''s impossible to give up. I think he should be in the back. When we leave jueyang ancient city enough distance, he will do it."


    "Don''t you worry at all The winter rain is freezing.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "besides, it''s still unknown who is the chopping board and who is the fish."


    Hearing the former''s words, Dongyu was still worried. From time to time, he looked to the rear to watch out for the Peng minority leader who would appear at any time.


    At night, the three of them moved on, and the moon was shining westward. The weather was getting colder and colder. However, they were all martial arts masters, which had no effect.


    In the middle of the month, Ning Chen stops, turns around and looks at the rear, and says calmly, "brother, I''ve been following you for so long. Aren''t you tired? Come out."


    A word falls, winter rain, summer solstice look is a Zheng, looking back at behind, face a little nervous.


    "So you''ve noticed me."


    Words sound, in the distant night, a touch of all over the body around the murderer figure came, holding the halberd, eyes cold as ice.


    "Summer solstice, winter rain, you stand back."


    Ning Chen looks at the figure coming in front and opens his mouth.


    "Well"


    after hearing the winter rain, he nodded, pulled the summer solstice around him and quickly withdrew from the war.


    The two women retreated. In the war, they faced each other, and the atmosphere became dignified.


    When the cold wind blows, the wind blows and the sand rises, and the eyes are covered for a moment, the head of aolie moves, and the halberd breaks through the air, dominating the world.


    Ningchen and refers to, Keng ran next battle halberd, at the foot of a Lin, remove the great power.


    With a bang, the earth cracked and the cracks continued to spread hundreds of miles away.


    It''s a simple move, and it''s powerful. I know that the people in front of me are amazing in fighting power, and AO lie doesn''t hide any more. All of his body is open. Suddenly, Tianpeng''s evil appearance appears, his wings vibrate, and the wind is like a knife, tearing the surrounding space.


    Ning Chen''s eyes, foot strange step, body shape wind, avoid a wind blade.


    Yi La, a dress silk tears of voice ring out, rather Chen arm, wind blade across, dress should sound crack.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen''s brow was slightly wrinkled. His figure flashed away from the war situation. He waved his right hand and spread the black light all over the sky. In the black light, a long and narrow black blade appeared. In an instant, he was filled with astonishing ferocity.


    Crazy Bones reappear. The fierce soldiers refined from the bones of ancient fierce animals suddenly show their edge. In a flash, the black knife is cut down and the wind blows away.


    Ning Chen figure again move, instant body and, black knife wave cut, kill machine four days.


    In a harsh collision, the two people are gathering in the sky. The strong atmosphere makes it hard for heaven and earth to bear. The whole sky is separated, and the scene is very shocking.


    In an instant, Tianpeng moves very fast, moves fast and moves ruthlessly. In the face of the storm, Ning Chen''s face gradually solidified, and his sword moves with great strength to overcome the speed.


    There was no mercy on both sides in the astonishing war. The move was to kill and chase the soul.


    Ten moves do not take, Ao strong look more coagulation, deep drink, Tian Peng evil phase huge mouth open, suddenly, the horror of the attraction spread out, want to swallow the opponent in front of you.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes, turned his hand over the knife, and the cold air spread. In the wind and snow, several huge stars appeared, the volume of God reappeared, and the surrounding world sank instantly.


    "God dances in the sky!"


    A meteorite falls into the world. Under the stars, hunting in plain clothes is like dancing the gods of the stars. One move startles the sky, and the battle situation turns.


    When the stars come, Tianpeng devours the sky, and the two moves collide with each other. The shock of terror resounds through the whole wasteland, and the violent aftershocks continue to spread, destroying everything.


    Outside the war, the winter rain and the summer solstice were startled, and immediately retreated for dozens of miles to avoid the aftermath of the war.In the center of the war, the sand is full of fury, and the fighting moves are extremely fierce. He stands high and makes a judgment. The blood gushes out of his mouth and he retreats several steps.


    A move takes the lead, rather Chen does not have any pause, a step, again bully body and up.


    Under the awn of the sword, Ao lie managed to stabilize his figure, raised his left hand and held the blade of kuanggu with a loud sound.


    "I got you!"


    Tianpeng''s claws are indestructible. He controls the blade of the man in front of him. He releases the halberd with his right hand, coagulates his claws and tears his chest.


    The move of splitting the sky is invincible. Between them, there is a deep black gully in the space. The killing move comes in an instant and the Spring opens.


    Claws to, rather than retreat into Chen, the corner of the mouth with a cold flash, the hand holding the knife released, staggered body shape, heavy fist frost, fell forward heart.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Ao lie''s figure flew out ten feet, stomped at his feet and stopped the retreat.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen looks at the young master of Peng nationality in front of him. With a grip of his right hand, the crazy bone on the ground not far away flies back again.


    "Tianpeng is very fast, but it''s not so fast."


    Ning Chen''s killing machine is clearly revealed for the first time in his eyes. The person in front of him is a disaster. Remove it as soon as possible to save trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen steps, streamer flash, and then start the war.


    The light of the sword covers the eyes, and the method of war changes suddenly. In the light of the eyes, Ning Chen''s body is swept by the wind and snow, and his body is rolled open. The waves are raging, and the earth is shaking.


    Seeing this, Ao lie''s face changed slightly and his figure flashed by. He wanted to avoid the edge for a while.


    "I can''t get back!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, the blade in the hand into the ground, suddenly, the earth turned, a knife awn broken air and up, cut off the former back.


    In the sword awn rising from the sky, Ao lie''s body moves continuously, and the halberd is waving, cutting off the sword Qi one after another.


    Ning Chen''s body, sword, powerful, never used moves, the first show the original magic, kill the enemy!


    "It''s the only way to travel between ancient and modern times. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period. It''s the spring and Autumn period.


    The sword falls thousands of miles. If it is robbed, the sky will be destroyed, the city will be tilted, and the mountains and rivers will be broken.


    In the wind and rain, Ao''s fierce eyes shrink fiercely, forcing the body to work. Tian Peng''s evil looks up to the sky and roars, and turns into his body.


    The barren halberd breaks through the sky, and the light of Baizhang halberd penetrates through the heaven and earth, facing the sword awn cutting down the sky.


    The sword and halberd finally move and collide with each other. After a short silence, the aftershocks of terror explode. In the aftershocks of destroying the sky and the earth, they fall in a thousand miles.


    The pain of the dull hum sounded, Tianpeng folding wings, Ao strong figure flying out hundreds of feet, thumping down on the earth.


    In the fury of the sand, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward step by step, and the black knife in his hand did not stop fighting because of the outcome of the war. He knew the simple truth better than anyone.


    One step out, body shape instant, Ning Chen hand crazy bone cut to, seal throat and pass.


    At this moment, on the ground, Ao lie''s eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible force beyond stepping on the fairyland broke out, startling the eight wasteland.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his figure retreated quickly and swept away to a hundred feet in an instant.


    "King"


    looking at the figure standing up in front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate slightly. It''s not the breath of the little master of Peng nationality, it''s too different.


    "Young man, you have to forgive and forgive."


    "Ao strong" mouth, old voice, light way.


    "You are Peng Wang?"


    Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says in a deep voice.


    "Today''s younger generation is really excellent."


    Peng Wang''s face showed the color of emotion. He raised his right hand. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and a terrible pressure came, tearing the void.


    When the crisis hit, Ning Chen did not hesitate and immediately withdrew from Baizhang again without hard connection.


    Failed to kill the young man in front of him, Peng Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of regret, and said, "young man, this is it today. See you later."


    As he spoke, Tian Peng spread his wings, and his huge evil appearance rushed straight to Jiu Tian through the body of the young master of Peng nationality.


    Looking at the former leaving, Ning Chen''s face sank and let him escape. Unexpectedly, there was part of the power of King Peng in Ao lie''s body.


    It seems that he and the young master of Peng clan are destined to meet again.


    "Childe"


    after the battle, the winter rain and summer solstice came, and his face was worried.


    "I''m fine. Keep going."


    Ning Chen smile should a, immediately step forward to continue to go.


    "Young master, what happened just now?"


    Summer solstice fast walk a few steps to follow, don''t understand a way.


    "The small one can''t fight, but the old one has come out. The breath just now should be Peng Wang."


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "Peng Wang!"When the summer solstice heard the speech, he looked shocked. Who is the king of Peng family who is almost comparable to the emperor?


    "That young master"


    the summer solstice returns to God, unbelievable way, "young master"


    "you want to ask, why didn''t he kill me?"


    Ning Chen looks at nearby woman, opening a way.


    The summer solstice nods, the Peng King''s strength is known all over the world, even compared with the emperor, it is very terrible.


    "He does want to kill me, but he can''t do it yet."


    Ning Chen looked at the distance and said, "everyone''s body has the limit to bear. The power of Peng Wang in Ao lie''s body can''t be too much. Otherwise, before he can kill the enemy, Ao lie''s body will explode because he can''t bear this power."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Dawn, the eastern sky, the morning light, warm sunshine on the body, dispel the cold of the night.


    On the wilderness, the three people went on, and they were all night long. They quickly rushed to the ancient wasteland.


    The road ahead is so far away that they don''t have to delay any longer. The speed of their journey is faster and faster. Pedestrians can only see the flash of the three streamers, and then they disappear into the field of vision.


    After several days on the road, the three people came out of the eastern continent, and then forward was the territory of China, the most powerful territory in the original secret land. The legendary demons were here, and no one dared to touch the edge.


    In front of the Middle Earth, a huge mountain range stretches tens of thousands of miles, just like a natural dividing line, separating the eastern continent from the Middle Earth.


    In front of the two boundary mountains, Ning Chen''s figure stops and looks at the majestic mountains in front of him.


    What a huge mountain range, such a huge mountain range, no matter in the sky or in the boundary, he had never seen it.


    "So high, can you fly over?"


    Xia Zhi looks at the two boundary mountains ahead and asks.


    "No way"


    Dongyu shook his head and said, "in the mountains of the two worlds, it is said that there are ferocious beasts in the world of mortals or even in the rank of king. We fly over them rashly. Once we get the attention of these ferocious beasts, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What should we do, but climb over it. When will we go?" Summer solstice worries.


    "There''s still some time to go before the hundred races compete. It''s not urgent."


    Ning Chen looked at the mountains in front of him and said with a smile, "I''d rather walk a few more steps than let those King level fierce beasts eat as snacks, right?"


    The summer solstice nodded weakly and said, "it can only be like this."


    "Let''s go"


    Ning Chen said with a smile and immediately walked towards the mountains ahead.


    Winter rain pulled a listless face of the summer solstice, quickly keep up.


    The towering Xiongwei mountains, one after another, seem to never end. In two days and one night, the three of them climbed over several mountains and found that there were still many mountains ahead. There was no way out.


    "Ah"


    standing among the mountains at the summer solstice, he stamped his feet impatiently and refused to go any further.


    Ning Chen turns head, looking at the aunt who is angry behind, smile, way, "how, can''t walk?"


    "Summer solstice, don''t be mischievous. We have to hurry." The winter rain scolds lightly, the way.


    "When should we go? Are we lost? Why haven''t we gone out yet?"


    summer SOLAS like as two peas in the mountains, and they are in a very bad mood.


    "It should be half way, or I''ll carry you?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "No way."


    Without waiting for the summer solstice to reply, Dongyu immediately vetoed it. She looked at her younger sister and said, "hurry up, you are tired. You are more tired for us. Don''t play around any more."


    The summer solstice answered unhappily and walked forward a few steps. His pretty face was full of reluctance.


    Ning Chen''s face showed a smile, his eyes swept around the mountains, and said, "well, if you don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s too late. We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll continue to drive tomorrow morning."


    "Good"


    after hearing the words at the summer solstice, he nodded in a hurry.


    "Childe"


    winter rain showed a worried look in his eyes and said, "it''s too dangerous here. We''d better go out as soon as possible."


    "No problem"


    Ning Chen looked at the surrounding mountains and said, "we should be in the center of the two boundary mountains now. It''s dark at once. It''s time for fierce animals to appear at night. Now it''s more dangerous to go on the road. Let''s have a rest here tonight. Don''t worry about this moment."


    Dongyu heard it, thought about it and nodded gently.


    Seeing that both of them agreed to have a rest, the summer solstice looked happy and immediately sat down in the same place, willing to go further.


    "It''s cold at night in the mountains. Pick up some dry wood to make a fire. It''ll warm up a little."


    Ning Chen picked up the dead branches on the ground and threw them to the summer solstice, who sat on the ground and refused to move. He said with a smile, "ancestor, can you make a fire?"


    "Yes


    The summer solstice smiles, takes out a fire fold from the bosom, ignites the hay on the ground, and then puts the withered branch on to make a fire.


    Winter rain helpless, looked at his sister, also did not say anything.


    They picked up a lot of firewood and piled it on the ground. The sky and night fell, and the whole two boundary mountains soon became dark.


    In the dark night, the bonfire beat and became the only light in the night. The three people stood by the bonfire and felt the warmth of the fire. The fatigue of driving for several days also disappeared.


    "Ow"


    in the distant mountains, wolves howl one after another. At night, it seems very infiltrating.


    Summer solstice body shrunk, subconsciously to the side of the man close to a little, to be able to feel the temperature of the latter, the heart just a little more stable.


    "Young master, Wang said you are a human race. Can you tell me the story of the human race?" The summer solstice looks at the man beside him and whispers."Tell a story?"


    Ning Chen looked up at the woman beside him and said with a smile, "well, let me tell you a fairy tale, called the legend of white snake."


    "Once upon a time, in the land of Zhongzhou, there was a primitive place, in which there was a demon fairy named baiyunlian, who had been cultivated for thousands of years and became a human being. She was very beautiful, especially her eyes, just like the stars..."


    The story is very long. Ning Chen told it for more than an hour. Later, when he heard that the summer solstice was a little tired, he leaned on the former''s shoulder and went to sleep. Only Dongyu still listened quietly.


    "Young master, why is that Bodhisattva so cruel that he has to put the white girl under the lock demon tower?" The face of the winter rain shows the color of unbearable, the road.


    "Because Baiyun Lian made a mistake."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "although she is for revenge, the water overflows the golden Buddhist temple, causing countless casualties up and down the mountain. In the end, there is something wrong. Therefore, Bodhisattva must bring her into the lock demon tower."


    "The Bodhisattva also killed the demon qiluo."


    The summer solstice straightened up vaguely and said, "what''s the right of him to punish others if so many creatures in the primitive land have died in his hands."


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "Bodhisattva is also wrong. So, when he died, Baiyun Lian lost all his memory and became a mortal. This should be regarded as punishment."


    "I don''t like that monk."


    Summer solstice pouted his lips and said, "everything is caused by his killing of the creatures in the primitive land. If it''s wrong, it''s all his fault."


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed with emotion, saying, "right and wrong, many times, it''s difficult to generalize, the original place many riots, harm the human race, countless people robbed, if the killing is wrong, all of us can''t escape the responsibility."


    Summer solstice heard, face a confused flash, head a time to turn but bend.


    Ning Chen converged, laughed and said, "well, you don''t have to think so much. It''s enough to live a life with a clear conscience. The responsibility of you and Dongyu is to protect the Luan clan. Don''t let the war harm the people you cherish. Do you understand?"


    "Well!"


    When the summer solstice heard the speech, he nodded and answered.


    "Roar"


    deep in the mountains, the earth shaking roar of animals sounded, and birds and animals flew away. In the sky, huge fierce birds spread their wings. Before they could fly 100 feet, they were pulled down by a terrible suction and disappeared into the dense forest.


    In front of the bonfire, Ning Chen looks deep into the mountains. His eyes are squinting. He is a fierce beast in the world of mortals.


    "Childe"


    summer solstice''s face flashed worried, and he subconsciously leaned closer to the men around him.


    After a long night, one after another, the roar of the fierce beast was heard. In front of the bonfire, the winter rain and summer solstice stayed up all night, and my heart was very nervous.


    At dawn, the roar of the animals in the mountains gradually disappeared, and the two women''s hearts were just put down. At the summer solstice, they fell asleep with the man beside them, and their beautiful faces were full of fatigue.


    Opposite the campfire, Dongyu sat there sleeping, nervous all night, finally some spirit can not support.


    Looking at the sleeping two girls, Ning Chen sits quietly in front of the campfire, adding firewood to the fire from time to time to make the fire more warm.


    In the East, the morning light is scattered and the night is gone. Under the sunshine of the morning, it''s a bit dazzling. At the summer solstice, I knead my eyes and sat up, dazed and dazed.


    On the other side, Dongyu woke up, quickly returned to his mind, looked at the people in front of him, and said, "are you on your way?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded gently and said, "it''s not safe here after all. Let''s start early to get out of here before dark."


    "Good."


    Winter rain light should, immediately get up, put out the bonfire in front of the body, pull up the summer solstice is still in a daze, way, "let''s go."


    Ning Chen nodded, set out, and walked forward.


    The winter rain is pulling the summer solstice to keep up with us. We are alert to the danger that may appear at any time.


    The three speeded up their journey and wanted to get out of the mountains before dark. In the mountains, their figures flashed by and soon disappeared in the deep forest.


    "Roar"


    just then, in the distance, the roar of earth shaking animals sounded again, and the tide of animals rushed to this side.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression slightly changes, not right.


    Deep in the mountains, in the forbidden area, a man in black, armed with a long gun, fights a lion with nine heads alone. In the double battle, the aftershocks roar and destroy everything around him.


    Nine lions are as big as a hill. Each lion''s head represents a kind of attribute. Nine lions move together and the mountain shakes.


    However, the man in black didn''t look the same. The black spear in his hand was extremely fierce. Among the moves, he forced nine lions to take the absolute advantage.


    In the distance, Ning Chen feels the battle in the distance. He looks down and looks at the two women behind him. He says, "follow me closely and be careful."


    In front of them, all kinds of animals were frightened and came rushing like the tide. As the tide of animals passed by, all the plants and mountains collapsed, and the horns of fierce animals several feet high smashed one huge tree after another.Ning Chen looks at the animal tide coming in front of him, and his eyes are full of dignified. Their luck is really bad, and they suffer from this disaster.


    However, compared with them, the bad luck of these fierce beasts is even worse.


    The black sword comes out of its sheath, and the evil spirit is surging. Ning Chen takes a steady step. He holds the sword in his right hand, and it spins all over the sky. With one knife, he cuts the sky and breaks the mountain.


    The next moment, the black light fell, and a heart shaking scene occurred in the rumbling vibration. In front of the scene, the earth cracked, a ravine appeared, and the city fell with one knife, directly cutting open the mountains and forests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    In the mountains of the two realms, the tide of beasts is surging. In front of him, Ning Chen cuts the sky with his sword and opens the mountain forest with his sword. Huge ravines appear to block the tide of beasts.


    All kinds of animals gallop by. In front of them, fierce animals like hills see the huge gully in front of them. If they want to stop their bodies, they are directly hit by the torrent of fierce animals in the rear.


    With a roar, the fierce beast fell on the earth and raised a hundred feet of dust wave to cover his eyes. In the rear, the fierce beast torrent rushed out. Before he could recover, the front was an abyss.


    In the shocking scene, the torrent of fierce animals rushed directly into the abyss, and the roar of fear shook the earth and the earth, resounding through a hundred Li.


    "Well?"


    Deep in the two boundary mountains, the man in black has a feeling. He looks far away. His eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s a strange feeling. Is there someone of the same race near here?


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, nine lions roar, four lions open their heads at the same time, fire, water, wind and thunder gush out, threatening the man in black in front.


    Xuanzhan took back his eyes, waved the black long gun in his hand, and forced the four sources of power.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Red ~ naked ~ naked threat, without any cover up, xuanzhan coldly stares at the nine lions in front of him, coldly says.


    "No way!"


    Nine lions spew words, and nine pairs of eyes look at the man in black in front of him. He is furious and runs into the man in front of him.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    With a cold voice, xuanzhan''s figure flashed by. Instead of retreating, he came to the front of the nine lions. His left hand raised and fell on one of the lions'' heads.


    The terrible force broke out. Nine lions were shocked and couldn''t bear the force. They pounded down on the earth. Their huge bodies collapsed a mountain peak, huge rocks rolled down, sand waves rolled wildly, and the aftereffects were shocking.


    "For the last time, surrender, or die!"


    Xuanzhan fell down and stepped on one of the nine lions. He said in a cold voice.


    Thousands of miles away, the terrible tide of animals buried in the abyss, Ning Chen looked at the distance, a moment later, said, "summer solstice, winter rain, we go faster."


    Finish saying, rather Chen take back mind, figure skim, step over the abyss, quickly toward the front.


    The winter rain and the summer solstice show different colors. I don''t understand what happened, but I immediately follow them.


    The rapid passing streamer disappears into the deep forest in an instant, so fast that it is hard to see.


    At the front, Ning Chen no longer keeps his pace. He drives out of the mountains at full speed.


    Not long after they left, in front of the abyss where the animal tide was buried, the black light gathered, and a figure in black came out. Looking at the mountain forest cut open below, his eyes flashed.


    The outstanding Sabre technique and the young man just now have a feeling that he is familiar with. Although he conceals it well, there is nothing wrong with the feelings among his peers. The young man has the power of the demons.


    There are many powerful people close to the world of mortals, but few of them have such accomplishments at such a young age.


    When did the demons have such a young and peerless Tianjiao? It seems that the family has changed a lot in the years when he left.


    Thinking of this, xuanzhan stepped over, turned and swept toward the two boundary mountains.


    At the edge of the two boundary mountains, three figures gallop past. In front of them, the figure in plain clothes is haunted by wind and snow. It''s powerful and intimidating.


    "Winter rain, what''s the matter, young master?"


    In the rear, the summer solstice barely kept up with the speed of the former and asked.


    "I don''t know"


    Dongyu replied, looking at the front, and said in a voice, "don''t ask me more. The young master is in such a hurry to leave. There must be his reason."


    "Well"


    when the summer solstice is light, you don''t have to say much and concentrate on your journey.


    In the rear, the figure in black stepped forward, seemingly understated, but the speed was extremely fast.


    The feeling between the same race is more and more clear. In front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes are more and more dignified. He takes a look at the two people behind him and says, "go separately. I''ll find you in the future."


    Finish saying, rather Chen body shape fold over, drive toward southwest direction.


    At the summer solstice, he looked anxious. Just as he was about to speak, he was pulled by the winter rain and drove to the West in the opposite direction.


    "Winter rain!"


    Summer solstice hastily way, "what happened?"


    "There are people in the back. We can''t drag you down."


    In response to the winter rain, the blue light rises behind, the wings open, and the two of them move forward quickly.


    Summer solstice smell speech, looking back to see behind him, his face shows urgent color.


    More and more clear strong breath, terror abnormal, even compared with the previous Peng Wang is no inferior.


    "Don''t pull me, Dongyu. I''ll help you."


    The summer solstice struggles hard to get out of the former''s hands.


    Winter rain looks down, without saying a word, the slender hand clasps its meridians like an iron rope, and moves forward quickly.


    In the southwest, the figure in plain clothes disappeared in a flash, faster and faster,Even if she lost her Phoenix body, she was forbidden. Ning Chen''s understanding of the law of space was no less than anyone else''s. every step out, the void was shaking violently. It was very close to the end of the world, and it was beginning to show its grandeur.


    In the rear, the figure in black is catching up quickly, and the speed is extremely fast.


    A chase after a chase, fleeting, is fast, or fast, both hearts are waves, for each other''s unexpected speed and marvel.


    "Boom"


    just then, in the far distance, an earth shaking crash sounded, so terrible, even if it was nearly ten thousand miles apart, it could still be clearly felt.


    Ning Chen congmou, without any hesitation, toward the direction of collision.


    Seven thousand miles to the west of the two borders, there is a huge dragon shaped mountain. In front of the mountain, there are chariots in the air. On each chariot, there is a strong and unusual figure standing still. The breath is majestic, like an abyss.


    In the world of mortals and the world of kings, there is a powerful existence, which stands in the void. On the top of it, the artifact is bright and dazzling, and the important artifact of the town shows its magic power.


    On longhuang mountain, dense flow, many strong attacks were all blocked, difficult to cross the pass of heaven.


    "Still can''t break it?"


    On a chariot, a strong man in the realm of Kings looked ahead and his eyes sank. This time, it was their third time to come. The prohibition of longhuang mountain was too strong. This time, they even brought their ancestral utensils, but they still couldn''t break it.


    "Well?"


    Just at this time, Hun King''s face was frozen. Looking back to the East, his face flashed coldly.


    At the same time, a chariot, people have a sense, have looked to the East.


    In the direction of the two boundary mountains in the East, the wind and snow swept, and a figure in plain clothes stepped on the snow. Although he was not in the world of mortals, however, he was full of prestige, but he was close to the fourth territory, which made people look at him.


    "What a powerful young man."


    Hun Wang''s eyes looked at the visitor, and a strange color rose in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the rear, void collapse, a black figure out of the space, strong abnormal pressure, the whole world trembled.


    "The demons!"


    In front of longhuang mountain, a king and a world of mortals were shocked. Why did the king of the demons appear here?


    Among the people, Ning Chen took a look at the kings of all ethnic groups in front of him and the heavenly devil king behind him. His mouth flashed coldly, and he stepped on his feet and continued to drive forward.


    In the rear, xuanzhan looked at the strong people in front of him. He frowned and did not chase them any more. His figure faded away and disappeared.


    "Who is the king of war?"


    Hun Wang''s eyes were fixed, and xuanzhan was the peerless genius of the demons a thousand years ago. Although his cultivation time was much shorter than theirs, his strength was extremely strong, and he rarely met enemies in the king''s territory.


    Who is the young man chased by the king of war?


    Hun Wang''s eyes moved and looked at the young man in plain clothes in the distance. He could escape from the king of war. He was really extraordinary.


    In the distance, the figure of Ning Chen stopped, looked at the kings and the strong people in the world of mortals, and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    A language falls, rather Chen step on, jump away.


    In front of longhuang mountain, a strong man in the world of mortals and kings regained his mind and looked forward to longhuang mountain again with a dignified look.


    The entrance of longhuangshan will only appear once in hundreds of years. If you miss this one, I don''t know how long you have to wait.


    "Please use it!"


    Hun Wang looked at the three red worlds behind him and said.


    "Yes


    The three powerful men in the world of mortals saluted and immediately opened their body to summon the imperial instrument.


    The next moment, on the heaven and earth, thunderclouds make a great impact. In the shock of the world, a purple gold God furnace breaks through the air and appears. It has terrible power to suppress the sky and all spirits cry.


    Shenlu is now falling down at a high speed and crashing into longhuang mountain. After a short silence, a terrible shock rings out, and the whole longhuang mountain begins to shake.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, and the breath is collected. Looking at the attack of the people in front of him, his eyes are slightly frozen.


    It seems that there is something extraordinary in this mountain when so many world of mortals and realm of Kings appear here together.


    In longhuang mountain, the sacred furnace falls, the mountain shakes violently, and cracks appear. We can see that the entrance is about to be broken. Suddenly, the mountain is full of golden light, and the cracks are quickly repaired and restored.


    "Join hands to break it, or we can''t get in."


    Hun Wang looked at several kings not far away and said in a deep voice.


    On one chariot, the kings of all nationalities thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes."


    When the words were heard, the figures of the kings flashed by and came to hunwu''s side. They opened their Gongti and tried their best to push the Zijin God furnace and hit the front longhuang mountain again.


    "Boom"


    in the shocking collision, cracks appeared again on the peak blocking the entrance of longhuang mountain, spreading vertically and horizontally to the end of the mountain.


    All the kings joined hands to protect the mountain from the entrance of longhuang mountain. The mountain collapsed and the rocks fell down, making one huge pit after another."It''s finally broken."


    At the exit, the kings looked happy and did not dare to delay any longer. They rushed to the front.


    Longhuang mountain has mysterious power. Every time the mountain is damaged, it will be repaired quickly. They must seize the time.


    However, no one thought that at this moment, a golden sword appeared in the sky above longhuang mountain. The dragon pattern was vertical and horizontal, and the breath of terror was creeping.


    A moment later, the sword fell, the whole world suddenly trembled, the sword light, all things shattered.


    At the front, a king was not able to recover. He was directly cut open by the sword Guanghua, and his blood gushed into the air, reddening the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    In front of longhuang mountain, the sword cuts the king. In the blood splashing all over the sky, a king dies, and even has no chance to resist.


    In the shocking scene, the kings stopped immediately and did not dare to step forward.


    In the void, the ups and downs of the divine sword is not clear, but it is extremely sharp. The shocking spirit of the sword is constantly emanating from the divine sword, and the gods and Demons dare not touch its edge.


    In front of the mountains, the kings looked at the magic sword above, and their eyes were full of shock. The dragon imperial sword, which lost endless years, was really in the dragon imperial mountain.


    "Join hands to knock it down!"


    King Hun waved his mind and sacrificed the purple gold God stove.


    After hearing this, the kings nodded their heads and raised their hands to solidify the yuan. The mighty power rose and penetrated into the imperial vessels.


    In an instant, the purple flame flourished in the purple gold God furnace. In the God furnace, the spirit of utensils revived rapidly, and a force of imperial authority came down to suppress nine days and ten places.


    On longhuang mountain, the magic sword felt like it. The shadow of the sword cut off and crashed into the magic stove.


    The collision of the imperial utensils and the dragon imperial swords shocked the world. Outside the longhuang mountain, huge cracks appeared, crisscrossing and spreading thousands of miles away.


    "Er"


    in the mouth of several kings, blood overflowed, and the aftereffects of the two imperial vessels were shocked, and all kings suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    In the void, the divine sword is dazzling and powerful. Countless golden swords spread, just like a God, shining on the earth.


    "Drink"


    when the golden sword comes, Hun king and other kings urge the divine stove again, and the endless purple flame fills the air to resist the power of the Dragon Emperor''s divine sword.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes stands still, looking at the dragon imperial sword which suppresses the kings in the void. The brilliant light flashed in his eyes. It''s hard to hide the meaning of cherishing the sword.


    This sword should not be covered in dust here.


    "Hum"


    on the Dragon King Mountain, the dragon king sword feels the meaning of the sword from afar. The body of the sword chirps gently, and a golden sword breaks through the air and sweeps into the distance.


    Thousands of miles away, the wind and snow rolling, Ning Chen looked at the air from the sword, the figure flashed, to thousands of feet away.


    With the light of the sword, the whole mountain in the rear was razed to the ground, and huge stones were flying and falling like rain.


    "Back up!"


    In front of longhuang mountain, the kings saw a chance, did not dare to delay any longer, and quickly retreated.


    At the next moment, the battlefield rumbled and streamed one after another. The kings left with dozens of strong people in the red world, ready to make plans in the future.


    When the crowd left, the shadow of the sword slowly disappeared, the light rose, and the collapsed mountain was rebuilt again. It was not long before it recovered.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen step out, very close to the end of the world, flying in the air to waste.


    "Hum"


    in longhuang mountain, there is a feeling of the Dragon Emperor''s divine sword. In the void, the virtual shadow of the divine sword appears, and it floats quietly in the air, which is extremely powerful.


    "I mean no harm."


    Ning Chen looks at the Shen Jian that rises and falls on empty and solid, calm way.


    With one word, the trembling sound of the sword was slightly reduced over longhuang mountain. However, the pressure on the sword was still terrifying and palpitating.


    The breath on the sword is lonely and arrogant. Even after endless years, the arrogance of Shenjian still remains unchanged.


    The sword of the Dragon Emperor is an ancient artifact that has been known for hundreds of thousands of years. Except for a few big families, few people know about it.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the mountain and felt the breath of the sword. Although he didn''t know the name of the sword, he could clearly feel the dragon spirit of the sword.


    "Dragon"


    looking at the dragon pattern on the sword, Ning Chen''s eyes show a different color. Because of the memory of previous life, he has always had a special feeling for the existence of the dragon.


    In myths and legends, the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn are the first of the four seas, the first of the birds and the first of the animals. However, myths and legends are always different. The legends about the dragon are also different.


    In the green coffin of the eastern fairyland, he saw the ancient battle of the underworld cutting down the four gods. That was the first time he saw the shadow of the dragon.


    Qinglong, as the head of the four elephant gods, is undoubtedly powerful. It is said that there are also four elephant gods in Tianwaitian, but with the change of time, the four elephant gods have disappeared from this world, and it is hard to find any trace.


    The second time I saw the dragon was in the sea hall to the south of Nanling within the boundary. The water god tianwu was the God formed by the Dragon beads after the fall of Qinglong.


    Now, it''s amazing to see such a strong dragon spirit again. There is no doubt that there is a treasure left by the dragon people in this mountain range. Otherwise, it would not be able to resist the attack of the kings.


    Longhuangshan, the confrontation between man and sword, the breath gradually calm, the Dragon Sword ups and downs in the void, sword breath flow, no longer attack, but also did not convergence sword pressure.


    Ning Chen looked at the magic sword in the void, and said calmly, "these come, the hundred families are prosperous, the kings come out in large numbers, and several emperors come to the world, but the heads of the four seas, birds and animals have all withered away. Don''t you have any regrets?"


    On the mountains, the sword rises and falls, the sword breath flows, and the silence is a little terrible."Now, the Phoenix has its descendants, and the animals are the emperor of the Golden Lion family. They are infinitely close to returning to their ancestors and reappear the power of the unicorn. Only the dragon family has never had any descendants come out. They are gradually disappearing from the memory of the hundred families. Are you really not unwilling?" Ning Chen said again.


    In the void, the breath of the Dragon Emperor''s sword is more and more deep. The sword has a breath, which can be heard clearly.


    "Now, with the appearance of the bieyun and Taiyin swords, the other magical soldiers of the hundred ethnic groups are also born one after another. Even you have just seen the imperial weapons. Do you want to stay here and continue to be covered with dust?" Ning Chen look sinks, say.


    "Hum"


    as the words fall, the Dragon Emperor''s sword is full of sharpness, and a golden sword cuts through the air, which is frightening and powerful. It cuts open the void and disorganizes everything.


    Sword gas station, Ning Chen waves, a broken green Ding appears, impregnable East fairyland relics, suddenly block the Dragon Sword power.


    Sharp awn blocked, the aftershock is concussion to open, rather Chen turn palm to greet, thump a, the foot delimits several Zhang far.


    "Tick"


    a touch of vermilion falls down, Ning Chen raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his resolute eyes do not waver.


    "It''s a fact that the dragon clan has disappeared. How long do you have to guard this grave? In the sky, there are three immortal swords: killing, killing and trapping. Are you really not willing to compete with them?" Ning Chen looks at the magic sword on the void, the word sink heavy way.


    "Hum"


    over the mountains, the magic sword sounds again. This time, it is more powerful than before. The golden sword light breaks open and the mountains sink into the sea.


    With a roaring and dramatic shock, Ning Chen once again blocks the edge of the divine sword with a green tripod. Yu Bo swings away, and his figure slides out tens of feet.


    The dripping blood dyed the earth red below, but Ning Chen''s look remained unchanged. He said in a deep voice, "your master, if you really don''t want you to reappear in the world, you won''t make this arrangement. You can stop the king of a hundred ethnic groups, but there are their emperors above the kings. If these emperors come out, can you still stop them? What''s your choice then?"


    Finish saying, rather Chen no longer say more, quietly looking at the magic sword on the void, waiting for the answer.


    Above the mountains, the sword fell into silence. After a long time, the sword trembled and stopped. The terrible sword fell down, and its power was even more powerful than before.


    Suddenly, the sword pressure hit, Ning Chen legs directly into the earth, around, landslides, hard to bear the terrible sword pressure.


    The golden light rising all over the sky is astonishing. There is no chance to kill. Only the endless sword is filled with the sky and the earth, distorting the void and suppressing everything.


    In the golden light of the sky, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulate, and his body is swept by wind and snow. Five volumes open the sky to resist the power of the divine sword.


    "Ka"


    the sound of bone friction, so harsh, ningchen whole body, skin inch by inch collapse, blood exudation, red pigment clothing.


    "Ka"


    the sound of bone cracking sounds, and under the pressure of the divine sword, even the original body of the divine tree is gradually difficult to bear.


    At this moment, on the mountain, the magic sword was in a virtual shape, and an eleven or twelve year old child appeared, looking down at the young people, his anger was hard to hide.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face is slightly condensed and his weapon is flexible. This sword is really amazing.


    "They are also called emperors. If they come, I will kill one!" The child spoke in an angry voice.


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "there is more than one Emperor today. How many people can you kill? If the emperors of the hundred nationalities join hands to attack, how many people can you block? "


    As soon as the child''s face stagnated, he did not know how to answer.


    "The entrance to this mountain range must be arranged by your former master. Even if there is a mountain block in front of the entrance, it can be repaired very quickly. However, as long as the entrance appears, your destiny will not be in your own hands." Ning Chen looks at the former, the right color way.


    "As long as we survive these three days, the entrance of longhuangshan will disappear. It''s only three days. Even if they join hands, what''s my fear! Now, you''re still worried about whether you can get out of here alive. " The child said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen hears the words, deep in the eye, the different color flash past, originally this mountain name is long Huang mountain.


    Is it true that the Dragon Emperor is buried in this mountain range?


    "Where''s your sword? If it doesn''t come out, there will be no grudge between life and death!"


    Looking at the man below, the child said in a cold voice, and immediately raised his right hand. The golden light was very strong, and the sword was majestic, just like the waves of the sea.


    With a roaring body, the earth at ningchen''s feet fell several feet again. The terrible sword was as heavy as a mountain, and it was hard to bear the body.


    The wind and snow are surging, and the power of the five volumes is endless. The foundation of the world is hard to block the pressure of the dragon and the imperial sword. The sword is proud and can''t give in.


    Surging blood, dyed red plain clothes again and again, in the terrible golden light, Ning Chen stood coldly, looking at the magic sword on the void, and refused to give way.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the ocean surges. In the center of the cyclone formed by the five volumes of heavenly script, the sword of the original life rises and falls. For decades, the divine tree has accumulated the sword of the original origin. The cracks on the sword are gradually repaired, and the ordinary body is removed, which is very powerful.


    The sword of this life trembles, feels the crisis of the master, and asks for war automatically.


    "Not yet!"


    The divine sword asks for a fight, the sound is loud, rather Chen look indifferent, mouth refuses a way.Before ten years, he could not move his sword.


    In the void, the power of the Dragon Emperor''s sword is earth shaking, and the edge has not yet appeared. Just the pressure of the sword changes the color of the whole world.


    The battle between man and sword, each insist, around longhuang mountain, heaven and earth disintegrate for no reason, the mountains shake, the void sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    In front of the longhuang mountain, Su Yi stands aloof, rolling with wind and snow, resisting the power of the sword.


    In the void, the sword is flexible, and the anger in the eyes of the 11-year-old or 12-year-old child is hard to hide. He wants to suppress the swordsman in front of him.


    The battle between man and sword is proud of each other. Although there is no killing, it is still extremely dangerous.


    "Why don''t you put out your sword? Do you think I won''t kill you if you don''t put out your sword?" The anger in the child''s eyes grew fiercer and fiercer.


    "Bang"


    the golden light is like waves, and the sword is more powerful. Below, the earth under Ning Chen''s body is constantly collapsing, and the scarlet color is scattered, which is extremely sad.


    "No one can take my life, neither can you."


    With a light drink, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, and the empty shadow of Baizhang''s body appears behind him, standing upright and bearing the increasing pressure of the sword.


    "Royal demons!"


    The purity of this blood must be the royal family. Yes, this man is clearly a human. Why does he have the blood and power of the Royal demons.


    The demon appeared in the distance. The void rolled and a figure in black came out. Looking back, he looked down in the direction of longhuang mountain.


    Royal family, he is the descendant of royal family.


    Less than think, xuanzhan''s figure flashed by and quickly returned along the original road.


    In front of longhuang mountain, Zhiming''s two bodies appear together. The power of the heavenly demons of the royal family converges five volumes of heavenly books, and the void moves. Taichu performs martial arts.


    Chaos opens the sky, the gods and demons come, the world shaking vision falls into the sky, the gods and Demons move together to fight against the sky.


    God dances in the sky, and the reincarnation of demons. The power of gods and demons can shake the earth and open a pure land of bliss in the golden light.


    Over longhuang mountain, the children look at the ghost in front of them, and their eyes are even more shocked. The ghost is in the same body, and the human body still has the power of the gods.


    Waving away the sword, the child lowered his mood in his eyes and said, "I won''t kill you, you go."


    Feeling the disappearance of the sword pressure between heaven and earth, Ning Chen restrained his double body and said calmly, "are you really willing to be in the dust forever? Your master didn''t seal the mountain completely. You should know better than I do."


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. Human beings are not in the world of mortals. You will never have the chance to be equal to all the other nationalities. Do yourself a good job."


    The sound of the words fell, and the golden light scattered all over the child, and gradually disappeared.


    "For the sake of you chatting with me for so long, this sword seal is for you."


    The last voice, scattered between heaven and earth, on the void, a small golden sword fell, palm size, but there is unbearable pressure of the sword.


    Ning Chen looks at the golden sword seal that flies in front of him. His eyes flash, his right hand lifts up and takes it.


    When people touch the sword, the seal of the sword disappears into the body of the former. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappears.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s right arm, a golden mark appears, as if tattoos in general, can not see the slightest abnormality.


    Summon several times, the sword seal has no any movement, rather Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, a time also helpless.


    He knew very well that the dragon sword had no intention of killing him. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to retreat today.


    The sword has the rest of the sword. He can feel the loneliness of the dragon sword. The most cruel thing in the world is the famous sword burying the front.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the familiar feeling behind him comes. Ning Chen stares and looks back at the rear, with a look of indifference. It''s endless.


    Take a step, near the end of the world, Ning Chen figure disappeared, leaving from the front of the longhuang mountain.


    Not long after, in front of longhuang mountain, the void rolled and xuanzhan walked out. Looking at the collapsed earth around him, he frowned.


    Looking into the distance, xuanzhan stepped forward and merged into the void again.


    A few days later, a hundred thousand miles away, the figure in plain clothes appeared, and the divine sense was released. After a long time of induction, he was relieved.


    It''s too early for the king of the demon clan to face the strong one at the king level.


    "Winter rain, summer solstice"


    to get rid of the trouble, Ning Chen just thinks of the two girls, can''t help but have a headache, separated for so long, where to find them.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with any good way. Ning Chen''s eyes look forward and his mind is convergent. Now, he can only keep on going. The last goal of the two girls is too wasteland. As long as he gets there, he will have a chance to find them.


    Delayed for many days, time is not much, Ning Chen no longer think, step to continue toward the direction of too wasteland.


    Three months later, in front of the city, Ning Chen rushed to the front, less than a month away from the ancient wasteland. Most of the pride of all ethnic groups had arrived in the city and had a rest.


    When Ning Chen enters the city, you can see almost all the ethnic groups in the city. No matter the primitive residents of the city or the pride of the ethnic groups from all sides, they all begin to look forward to the race of the ethnic groups in the near future.


    This is a grand event, and there are not many things that can make all the hundred ethnic groups attach so much importance to it. Therefore, this race of the hundred ethnic groups is of great significance.


    It is said that the emperor will come in person to deter those with ulterior motives.In the city, people come and go, and it''s very busy. Deep in the ancient city, a strong breath looms, and the divine sense sweeps by constantly. It''s obvious that the strong people of the king level are ordered to guard here.


    Ning Chen walks in the city, looking for traces of winter rain and summer solstice. However, from noon to sunset, there is still no harvest.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet, or have you left."


    Ning Chen whispered a word in a soft voice, the pace stops, the vision looks far away, looking at the crowd of people coming and going, the congealing color in the eye flashed.


    He promised their mother that he would try his best to protect the two girls along the way, hoping that he would not let the lady down.


    For the next ten days, Ning Chen stayed in Liancheng, looking for the trace of winter rain and summer solstice. However, half a month later, they still had no news, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In Wanli Liancheng, the heavenly pride of all ethnic groups has almost gathered, and many people have begun to set out for the wasteland.


    After waiting for more than half a month, the winter rain and summer solstice still didn''t show up. Ning Chen''s heart became more and more worried. He would go to the street every day to look for the two women, hoping to see them.


    "Young man, are you looking for someone?"


    On the street, an old woman sitting on the street selling gouache looked at the young man in front and said.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Ning Chen turns around and sees the old woman behind him. She nods her head and says, "Hello, auntie. I''m looking for two girls. I''ve been away a few days ago and I haven''t been able to find them again."


    The old woman sighed softly and said, "I''ve seen you come and go every day for the past month. It must be that you have lost some important person. You don''t have to worry. Depending on your clothes and temperament, you must not be an ordinary person. The two girls you are looking for should not be ordinary people. You will know how to protect yourself."


    "Thank you, Auntie"


    Ning Chen said with emotion after listening to the old woman''s words, "however, this is a special period, and the strong young people of all ethnic groups have come here. Although the two girls are very powerful, I am still worried about them at this time."


    "Care is chaos. Young man, even my mother-in-law knows the truth. I''m sure you can''t fail to understand it. Now all the geniuses of the hundred ethnic groups have set out to go to the wasteland. If you don''t start, you will be one step behind them." The old woman whispered.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and looked worried. Looking at the bustling ancient city for a long time, she sighed softly, "Auntie, I have an appointment. I have to start. If you see two girls in the future, you are anxious to find someone like me, please tell them that I am waiting for them in the wasteland."


    "Well"


    the old woman nodded and said, "don''t worry. Go away, old woman. I''ll pay attention."


    Ning Chen finally looked at the pedestrians coming and going in the city, sighed again in his heart, and turned to leave.


    "Wonderful young man."


    Looking at the figure in plain clothes leaving, the old woman sighed softly.


    "Gouhuang, what''s wrong with this man?"


    Behind the woman, a young woman came, puzzled.


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    The old woman said faintly, and said, "I just see that the child has not been willing to leave. I''m afraid that he will slow down a step, so I''ll try to persuade him."


    The young woman''s face changed, and she didn''t talk about it any more. She said, "the witches have almost reached the wasteland at this time. In this hundred race battle, all ethnic groups have sent the strongest successors, and several royal families have even sent princes and princesses. It seems that all ethnic groups attach great importance to this hundred race competition."


    "It''s something that was expected."


    The old woman put the rouge powder on the booth in order and said calmly, "this race is to select the generals who will attack Tianwaitian in the future. All ethnic groups want to fight for these positions. Tianwaitian has rich resources that the original magic world does not have, and all ethnic groups want to get a share."


    At this point, the old woman looked at the distant wasteland and continued, "in addition, the reason why the hundred families attach so much importance to this competition is that yin and yang are not jade. This is the treasure that we and some other old people have unexpectedly waited for in a foreign land. It has an unimaginable attraction for those kings in the peak land. If it is not for the checks and balances of several royal families, this thing will belong to another place It''s hard to decide, so the most precious section will not be taken out easily. "


    The woman was silent. After a long time, she said, "don''t worry, the sorceress will take back the jade of yin and Yang this time, and let our sorcerers reappear the glory of ancient times."


    "Do your best to listen to fate."


    The old woman sighed and said, "go ahead first. I''ll wait here for a few days. I''ll go there when I wait for the two girls among the young people."


    When the woman heard the speech, she opened her mouth and wanted something, but she still put the words into her stomach, saluted respectfully, and received the order:


    "yes!"


    With that, the woman didn''t say any more and turned to walk towards the wasteland.


    When the woman leaves, the old woman takes back her mind and looks at the passers-by with vicissitudes of life. She keeps her promise and looks for the two lost girls.


    One day, two days The old woman stood in front of the gouache stall, day after day, regardless of the weather, waiting for the two people who didn''t know when they would appear.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    It''s too wasteland, with ancient sedan cars and chariots in the air. The powerful atmosphere of blocking the sky and the sun is filled with thousands of miles, and the pride of all ethnic groups is coming together, which is shocking.


    Among the hundred ethnic groups, Ling Li, one of the few sons of the great ethnic group, is proud and arrogant. He dominates one side. In the past hundred years, he has hardly met his opponent.


    Among the children of many big families, there are the descendants of the royal family, with extraordinary temperament, the breath of the king is emerging, and they are proud of the world.


    Among all the kings, there are a few people who have a strong breath. They have an amazing amount and surpass all the young people. Even if they stand among the talents of a hundred ethnic groups, they are also very clear.


    Royal blood, from ancient times to the present, is the highest blood of the original magic realm. The most outstanding people are born with the appearance of emperor, and there is no limit to the future.


    The royal family is rare, and the royal family is even rarer. However, every royal family is a real giant, and no one dares to provoke easily.


    As the time for the hundred ethnic groups to compete is approaching, the atmosphere is gradually dignified in the wasteland. All ethnic groups attach great importance to the coming of the hundred ethnic groups'' selection to attack Tianwaitian in the future.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes walked forward, standing still ten miles away, looking at a proud son in the void. After a long wait, there was no trace of winter rain and summer solstice.


    There is not much time left for the formal start of the hundred race competition. Ning Chen''s worry is getting stronger and stronger. According to the truth, the two girls should have arrived long ago. Why haven''t they been seen yet.


    One day, two days Day after day, unconsciously, dozens of days and nights passed by. On the wasteland, all the people were gradually dignified, and the caretakers of the pride of the hundred families left one after another to return to their lives.


    Jingfeng will be opened, and everyone starts to close their eyes and rest, adjusting their bodies to the best state.


    Ten miles away from the wasteland, the figure in plain clothes stands still, melting into heaven and earth, and the breath is almost imperceptible.


    On the last day, the setting sun sets. In the long night, the moon rises and falls. In the East, the first ray of dawn shines. On the nine days above, a breath of terror falls from the sky. The boundless pressure sweeps all the sky and shakes the gods and Buddhas.


    "This is the emperor!"


    Seeing this, the pride of the hundred ethnic groups trembled. Looking at Jiutian, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor came.


    "Let''s go"


    over the nine days, the auspicious clouds are surging, and a solemn voice that can''t distinguish between men and women rings out, spreading all over the wasteland.


    "Respect the law


    In the void, four figures in ancient clothes come out and stand at one end of the wasteland, with strong breath. Everyone''s cultivation is in the realm of the king.


    The four kings appeared together and ordered the emperor to open the wasteland.


    Tianjiao, a member of a hundred ethnic groups, looks nervous when he looks at the four kings who appear in the wasteland. They are not clear about the next method of competition. This is the decision of several top royal families and royal families, and few people know the specific results.


    Among all the young people, the golden scales in golden clothes look at the auspicious clouds in the sky, and their eyes are full of different colors. Who is this emperor? His breath is really strange.


    The four kings came and stood in the air. Their hands kept forging. The strong and incomparable atmosphere filled the air. Suddenly, the runes were brilliant and magnificent. Strange words appeared in the void, and the whole wasteland was shaken violently.


    "What happened?"


    In the void, one of the best sons of a hundred ethnic groups was shocked. He looked at the constantly changing scenes around him, looking shocked and shocked.


    Ten miles away, Ning Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the competition of the hundred ethnic groups is not just as simple as the battle of martial arts.


    The next moment, on the ancient wasteland, the laws of space flow, and a hundred people''s figures in the sky disappear and are sent to the ancient battlefield.


    Among the people, several descendants of the royal family looked unusually calm, as if they had known what would happen here for a long time.


    One by one, the arrogant figures of the hundred ethnic groups disappeared. On the ancient plain, there were only four kings standing in the air, forcibly maintaining the opening of the ancient battlefield.


    "Young man, won''t you go in?"


    One of the four kings opened his mouth, looked at the figure in plain clothes ten miles away, and calmed down.


    "Where is that?"


    Ning Chen looks at the different space that opens on the void, opening to ask a way.


    "The ancient battlefield of blood moon."


    Nine days above, in the surging auspicious clouds, the majestic voice sounded again and spread throughout the whole alien space.


    "One of the four ancient battlefields in the original magic world is the ancient battlefield of XueYue where you are. The next task is very simple. With three years as the time limit, the person who brings the most Xianyu from the ancient battlefield of XueYue is the leader of this hundred race competition."


    The heart shaking voice reverberates inside and outside the different space. In the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, a separated hundred ethnic Tianjiao looks up at the sky and his face sinks.


    The whole sky is blood red, and the moonlight is cold and piercing.


    In the space of different degrees, mountains, plains, rivers, a vast pure land, surrounded by amazing red, as one of the four ancient battlefields of the original magic realm, countless bones and war souls have been buried since ancient times.At the same time, outside the wasteland, Ning Chen heard the voice of the emperor in the sky and looked more and more dignified. In three years, this time, it took so long for a hundred races to compete.


    So far, the winter rain and summer solstice have not yet arrived, which is his biggest worry. If he goes in, in case the two girls have an accident, he will really live up to their mother''s entrustment.


    "This entrance will only last until sunset, young man. If you don''t go in again, you will be behind the geniuses of all ethnic groups."


    Among the four kings, the king who had talked to each other before opened his mouth again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ning Chen looks at the sky scorching sun, the deep in the Mou is full of worry, that two wenches go where in the end, how have not come yet.


    "What can I wait for?"


    At this moment, nine days later, the emperor suddenly made a move. An irresistible force came. He caught the figure in plain clothes in the distance and threw it directly into the space.


    The four foreign kings were surprised when they saw this.


    "Gouhuang, it''s out of your own will. It seems that it''s against the rules for you to do so." A king said hastily.


    "The rules?"


    Nine days up, the voice of majesty rings out, indifference way, "when you also arrive at the emperor''s realm, come again and this forum rules."


    When the king heard the words, his face immediately stagnated and he did not dare to say more.


    Blood month ancient battlefield, Ning Chen that is thrown in by the hook emperor looks at all around empty wilderness, in the eye different color not many flash.


    Although it''s desolate here, the strength of aura is really amazing. It''s really suitable for the production of Xianyu.


    The Immortal Jade is precious. If you step on the fairyland, the concentration of aura between heaven and earth is not enough to support the practitioners to continue to practice. Only by relying on the immortal jade can you continue to practice.


    However, the conditions for the production of Xianyu were extremely harsh. In ancient times, only the four fairylands in the world could produce Xianyu.


    It seems that the reason why the original devil kingdom could compete with the four fairylands at the beginning was that the ancient battlefield of blood moon played an immeasurable role.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    In the wasteland, the space of different degrees is opened, the ancient battlefield of the blood moon reappears in the world, the pride of the hundred ethnic groups is sent into it, and the battle front of the hundred ethnic groups is officially opened.


    For hundreds of years, in the most prosperous times, the young Tianjiao of the primitive magic realm almost arrived together. In order to fight for the number of future generals of the hundred ethnic groups, they also fight for the legendary imperial treasure, yin and yang are not jade.


    In the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, the pride of all ethnic groups was sent to all sides. It was desolate, and the breath of time was fully displayed.


    Since ancient times, the ancient battlefield, which has experienced many battles, is full of broken mountains and rivers. It seems shocking.


    I don''t know where, Ning chenjing, who was forced into the ancient battlefield by gouhuang, was standing on the wasteland. His eyes swept the distant mountains and rivers, and his eyes flashed.


    In this place, I don''t know when I will meet the pride of a hundred people.


    Compared with Tianwaitian and neijie, the young strong people in the primitive magic world are undoubtedly more powerful because of their years of cultivation.


    It is said that among the pride of the hundred ethnic groups this time, there are already strong people who have entered the world of mortals. They have amazing talent and are very likely to become another emperor in the future.


    The emperor is rare, even in this primitive magic realm, there are only a few. It''s very hard to prove the truth of the emperor. There has been no new emperor in the primitive magic realm for thousands of years.


    It is said that the original magic realm was influenced by the seal of the queen mother of the west, and the original power between heaven and earth has gradually dried up, so it is difficult to support the emergence of a new emperor.


    This is also why the hundred ethnic groups are so eager to open the channel between the original demon realm and Tianwaitian.


    The resources of each world are limited, and the primitive magic realm and Tianwaitian are no exception. If the kings of the primitive magic realm want to enter the emperor realm, they must get more resources.


    This is the reason for war. At any time, resources are the most fundamental reason for aggression.


    Under the blood moon, Ning Chen stood still for a moment, and immediately walked forward.


    The desolate wasteland is silent everywhere, as if it were a dead place forever. After a hundred miles, there is no living creature.


    Perhaps, countless years ago, this was a land full of vitality. However, after too many wars, the ancient battlefield of XueYue has lost any vitality.


    At the same time, all over the ancient battlefield of XueYue, a young Tianjiao also started to observe the surrounding situation.


    The deadline for the hundred ethnic groups to compete is three years. They must be familiar with the terrain as much as possible, otherwise, it will be very bad for them in the future.


    In the south of the ancient battle field of blood moon, a woman in golden clothes stands still, with perfect appearance and outstanding temperament. She is just like the goddess of war coming from the divine world, with unparalleled heroism, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    As a woman, she is the most powerful of the younger generation, but she has the fighting power that even the men of the scale clan look up to.


    As the imperial daughter of the scale race, Jin scale''er was born with absolute defense that other races did not have. In the young generation, she rarely met enemies, even the other imperial veins did not dare to easily provoke.


    In the distance, the mountains are undulating, and the moon seems to reveal danger everywhere. Jin Peier watches for a long time, and then walks towards the mountains.


    At the same time, in other directions of the ancient battlefield of XueYue, the figure of the imperial daughter of the scale clan, whose breath is no less than that of the scale clan, began to move forward. The terrible pressure made people dare not approach easily.


    In the three directions, in the west of the ancient battlefield of XueYue, a blonde man strides forward, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He is vigorous and straight, and looks explosive.


    Hong Yuan, the purest Prince of the Golden Lion clan, is extremely powerful. It is said that he defeated several red world elders of the Golden Lion clan a few years ago, shaking the whole golden lion clan.


    In the northern part of China, in the silent moonlight, a woman with soft breath moves forward. Her powerful blood power is introverted. A pair of beautiful eyes look at the front and flash by.


    The four descendants of Huangmai have been separated. However, there is a strong man in the East who has the same breath as Huangmai. It seems that the emperor will meet a great opponent.


    In the east of the ancient battlefield of blood moon, in front of a rolling mountain, Ning Chen stops and looks more dignified.


    It has been at least one day since he came in, but the blood moon in the sky has not moved, and the day has never come.


    "The land of the polar night?"


    Ning Chen glanced at the blood moon in the sky. It was a strange little world. If there was no day, there would be no normal life in this world.


    A few steps ahead, suddenly, a very chilling blood force came from a very far away place, and its prestige was amazing. It was no less than that of any strong person in the world of mortals.


    Ning Chen congmou, the footstep stops again.


    This is the royal blood!


    Far away, the emperor also felt the strong breath from the East. In his cold eyes, there was a chance to kill. He was no less powerful than the emperor. When did there be such a strong one among the hundred ethnic groups.


    Thinking of this, the emperor stepped forward, faster and faster, and then disappeared into the night.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen feels the royal blood coming from afar and frowns.


    He didn''t expect to meet a strong royal blood so soon. It doesn''t mean that the prince who has royal blood must be stronger than the descendants of other races. However, the royal blood who can come here is undoubtedly the real pride of heaven. With the suppression of blood power, it is almost impossible for the descendants of other races to compete.In the distance, the powerful imperial pulse is getting closer and closer. Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. At this sensitive moment, there is no doubt that meeting is life and death.


    Ning Chen stopped for a moment and immediately walked in front of the mountains.


    Not long after, outside the mountains and rivers, a figure full of green light appeared, and the descendants of the stone emperor, the contemporary emperor, appeared coldly.


    One step forward, the figure flashed, the emperor felt the strong breath in the mountains and rushed forward.


    In the mountains and rivers, a figure in plain clothes stands still and has a calm breath. Looking at the figure coming from afar, his face doesn''t change much.


    Although he didn''t want to meet the descendants of the royal family so soon, since he came, he would not deliberately avoid it.


    He can''t beat those old people who have been practicing for countless years, but he doesn''t have to give way to their descendants.


    Thousands of feet away, the emperor appeared. When he saw the young man in plain clothes standing in front of him, his pace stopped.


    Confrontation of the eyes, each cold, no words, cold wind suddenly, the emperor figure then move.


    It''s fast, and it''s even more shocking. The incomparable royal blood is frightening. It''s hard to find a way out.


    The virtual shadow of the huge stone statue shows behind the emperor, and heaven is approaching. On the nine days, the wind and cloud are rolling and the thunder is surging.


    When the blue light comes, the emperor raises his hand and blows his fist down. In front of him, heaven and earth shake violently. It is hard to inherit the power of the emperor.


    At this moment, between the two people, God forbids Guanghua to flourish, and an unbreakable space barrier appears, which suddenly blocks the lethal move.


    The next moment, within a thousand Zhang radius, the light rises everywhere, and the yellow spring comes to greet the emperor of the royal family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    On the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, in the East, in the mountains, the emperor and Zhiming met. Three years later, the two strong men at the top of the mountain had already met in advance.


    The emperor, the descendant of the stone emperor, and the descendant of the contemporary stone spirit family, is so powerful that people are shocked. Just when he shows up, a young Tianjiao in the distance feels the pressure of going deep into his bones.


    According to the eyes tilted awn, the emperor body movement, the figure of the blink of an eye, heavy fist convergence, vision.


    Suddenly, when the storm is coming, the space barrier between them appears out of thin air and blocks the attack of the former.


    The God forbids to open, the heaven and earth forbids, thousand Zhang square, the faint light rises, will the stone empress person be trapped in them.


    "Ban!"


    The emperor looked at the shining light around him, and the cold look made the killing more powerful.


    "Is it too impolite for you to start when you first meet me?"


    Ning Chen looks at the man in front, look calm way.


    "Death is the greatest respect to you."


    The emperor raised his hand, and his blue light rose. The huge stone statues roared up to the sky and smashed into the space barrier.


    There was a great shock, the God forbids to shake, and the surrounding mountains and rivers also shake up.


    The cultivation of the descendants of Huangmai is shocking. They have already stepped into the world of mortals.


    Ning Chen stands outside the Forbidden City and looks at the emperor in the Forbidden City. He waves his left hand and a divine organ appears. The white tiger kills the artifact and the king of hell reappears.


    The strings are plucked, the waves are surging, the earth shaking power is rolling up thousands of sand waves, the White Tiger God inherits the artifact, and the terror can be revealed.


    The Qin sound passes through the divine prohibition and enters into the space of the yellow spring. The whole divine prohibition of the yellow spring immediately doubles, and the mysterious sound is surging and fierce.


    When the emperor saw this, he looked slightly calm and stepped around to avoid the mysterious sound of the Qin Tao.


    "The seven rhythms of the yellow spring, the soul judgment of the third watch"


    the strings move again, and the power rises several times. Ning Chen drinks lightly, and his body is fully open. His long white hair dances wildly in the wind. The yellow spring is here, and the king of hell orders his life.


    The divine harp rings, the heaven and the earth move. After the instant stagnation, the void suddenly twisted violently in the divine prohibition, and the world of death came, swallowing the royal blood below.


    "Forbidden in the end of heaven"


    the emperor''s eyes were fixed on the terrible vision under the pressure of the sky, his face was not flustered, his hands were slightly open, and a surge of incomparable power burst into the sky.


    Bipolar confrontation, the aftershock shock, rumbling throughout the mountains, even if there is God forbid to block, it is difficult to suppress.


    Outside the God''s prohibition, the fierce wind blows away. Ning Chen stands still, dressed in plain clothes, and hunts with the wind. However, the man who knows his fate stands still as a mountain.


    Ling Li, the two men who are the top of the young generation, show their unique abilities at the beginning of their fight. The blood of the royal family and the foundation of the unique generation are striking each other.


    The sound of the zither was so intense that it was hard to break the ban of the yellow spring. The emperor was totally absorbed in the constant attack of the zither waves around him, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    In the duel between the two strong teams, the situation is stalemate, the martial arts competition, and the impact of the foundation. Neither of them has left his hand. One attack and one defense show that they can do their best.


    As time goes by, Ning Chen constantly consumes the power of the emperor with his mysterious voice, and has never stepped into the divine prohibition from the beginning to the end.


    In the divine prohibition, the emperor''s cultivation was open. Facing the mysterious sound of killing again and again, he resisted and kept looking for the flaws of the divine prohibition around him.


    One day, two days In the stalemate of the war, divine prohibition trapped the blood of the royal family, and the whole mountains and rivers turned into forbidden areas.


    On the ninth day, after the emperor had been trapped for nine days, Ning Chen''s killing opportunity finally appeared in his eyes. He waved away the hell''s lute and held it with his right hand. The black streamer flashed by, and the crazy bone came out of the sheath. The evil spirit was very strong.


    In the Forbidden City, the emperor''s face sank slightly, and the rest of the body was raised. Suddenly, the stone spirit reappeared, and the giant stone statue of 100 Zhang high stood up and shook people''s hearts.


    "Ask me one thing."


    God forbid outside, rather Chen holding crazy bone step by step forward, looking at God forbid royal blood, calm way, "if you die, your emperor will come here?"


    The emperor smelled the words, the eye erupted the astonishing murder, cold voice way, "won''t, however, you never have this opportunity."


    Hear the answer you want, Ning Chen didn''t ask more, step by step into God forbid, black blade awn Yao move, killing is about to open.


    "Young man, it''s too early to kill a royal blood."


    At this moment, on the void, auspicious clouds gathered, and a terrible hand fell from the sky. The emperor, who had been detained by God, was sent out thousands of miles away.


    Below, Ning Chen sees shape, brow light wrinkly, is that emperor again.


    "Master, I haven''t offended you. Why do you attack me again and again?"


    Ning Chen looks at the sky to turn the auspicious cloud of surging, embrace a fist politely a gift, opening to ask a way.


    "Yes, I don''t remember. Three years is too early, young man. I''ll see you later."


    In the surging clouds in the sky, a majestic voice sounded. It was difficult to distinguish between men and women. After a word, the clouds dissipated and returned to calm.Ning Chen brows again wrinkly, this emperor is exactly what meaning.


    Outside the ancient battlefield of XueYue, over the wasteland, the four kings looked at what Gou Huang had done, but no one dared to question again.


    The emperor of the witch clan has always been mysterious and changeable. However, the emperor is always the emperor, and no one dares to disobey him.


    In the east of the ancient battlefield of blood moon, in the rolling mountains, the figure in plain clothes stopped. After a long time, he turned and continued to walk forward.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get rid of the royal blood. However, with the emperor''s intervention, he was doomed to die.


    The royal family of a hundred people is worthy of its name. The blood of that royal family may have stepped on the edge of the world of mortals.


    The fourth realm, which is the realm that the martial arts dream of, once entered, the world of mortals is immortal.


    In the mountains and rivers, the figure in plain clothes gradually faded away, and his breath recovered as before. He could not see that he had just experienced a big war.


    In the north of the ancient battlefield of blood rain, a beautiful and peaceful woman stands still, looking at the distance with her eyes.


    Who is that young man? He made the emperor of her clan look at him with such a high regard.


    "The heart of heaven."


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, a majestic voice sounded, light way.


    "My emperor"


    the woman saluted and said.


    "You go to the East and kill the young man."


    Gouhuang''s voice rang out again, indifferently.


    The heart of heaven hears speech, the facial expression one coagulates, opening a way, "why?"


    "No why."


    Between heaven and earth, gouhuang''s voice echoed and said calmly, "this person alive is the biggest obstacle for you to win the final victory, so you can''t stay."


    "I can''t kill him."


    Tianxin shook his head and said, "my emperor should also be able to feel that the young man''s strength is unfathomable, and the foundation is amazing. If you want to kill him, at least you have to have the strength of the realm of kings."


    "Since you don''t have the confidence to get rid of him, make an alliance with him."


    Gouhuang''s voice rang out and said, "four emperors and twelve kings will definitely choose to join hands in the future and make a decision in advance, which is the most correct choice."


    The heart of heaven hears the words, and the color rises again in the beautiful eyes. After a moment, he says, "if this person''s purpose is also Yin and Yang, not jade?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Blood moon ancient battlefield, blood bright moon, moonlight sad, scattered on the earth, people shudder.


    Unconsciously, three months have passed. In the ancient battlefield, there have been many wars, and there is a mess everywhere.


    In ancient times, there were four emperors on one side of the battlefield, and there was no one to fight against. The pride of the hundred ethnic groups resisted fiercely. However, the absolute gap of strength made people weak.


    Before the threat of death, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups chose to rely on one another, and the most powerful four forces in the ancient battlefield of XueYue gradually took shape.


    The four emperors are the honorific titles of the four descendants of the imperial family. They are the eastern Shiling emperor, the Western Golden Lion Hongyuan, the northern witch''s Saint Tianxin, the southern scale''s imperial daughter jinbei''er, and the most powerful royal blood in the world. They are the four descendants of the imperial family who can defeat the imperial family and come to the ancient battlefield.


    However, under the four emperors, there was also the amazing talent of Tianjiao, who did not choose to rely on their own strength and made a world.


    Among them, Xiao Xiao of fox, Gu Xin of jueyang ancient city, Yuan Tian of ape, Bao Nv of leopard, etc. have come to the fore with their strength, and gradually have their own fame and followers.


    In the past three months, Xianyu was born one after another in the ancient battlefield, and all parties competed with each other fiercely, and each had its own harvest.


    In the ancient battlefield, the four most powerful Royal Blood held their own side, acquiesced in the current situation, and did not choose to fight with other imperial blood.


    The four descendants of the royal family all know that there is still a long time to go before the three-year battle of the hundred families. It is too early to start a war now.


    With the four emperors'' constraints and the imperial pride of the same strength, all parties tacitly chose to avoid large-scale fighting.


    At the same time, in the east of the ancient battle field of XueYue, a figure in plain clothes marched forward. In the past three months, he had never been seen again, and few people knew him.


    The blood moon is falling, and there are scars everywhere. Ning Chen walks on the wasteland, searching for the fairy jade and the whereabouts of the winter rain and summer solstice.


    He didn''t know whether the two girls would come at last, but as long as there was a chance, he would continue to look for them.


    He has promised that the mothers of the two girls will take good care of them this time. As a man, how can he break his promise easily.


    However, after searching for three months, there was still no news of the two girls, as if the winter rain and summer solstice had never appeared in the ancient battlefield.


    The worry in Ning Chen''s heart is more and more thick, and the speed of moving forward is also more and more fast.


    Since there was no trace of the two girls, he went to other places.


    In the south, on a high peak, a golden scale dressed in golden clothes stood still, looking at the front with eyes as light as autumn water.


    In the distance, a man in a dark red sword costume stepped forward. His face was handsome, slightly pale, and his temperament was extraordinary. The ancient sword in his hand was hidden, but it was pressing.


    Behind Jin Ping''er, a follower of Tianjiao, a big family, saw the figure coming down the mountain. He looked like a coagulant. He was not good at coming.


    Under the mountain peak, the lonely heart stops, stomps at the foot, and rises straight to the sky.


    "Lonely heart"


    in front of the mountain, Jin Ping''er looks at the swordsman rising from below, and his beautiful eyes flash by. The young master of jueyang ancient city, who impressed her deeply, because his sword is so strange.


    It''s natural that the solitary Yin doesn''t grow and the solitary Yang doesn''t last long. However, there are exceptions in everything. The cathode generates Yang and the anode sounds Yin. The young master of jueyang ancient city is clearly a man, but his whole body is extremely Yin and powerful.


    "Brother Gu Xin, what are you doing here?" Golden scales open mouth, calm way.


    "It''s said that the scale clan''s defense is the best in the world. I''ve come here specially to learn."


    Lonely heart looking at in front of the imperial daughter of the scale clan, the corner of the mouth curved a strange radian, light language way.


    The gold scale son hears speech, the facial expression congeals down, way, "Gu Xin elder brother should know what our war means, I think, jueyang king also don''t want to see you my fight."


    "Father is father, I am me, golden scales, please."


    Words fall, lonely heart hand Taiyin sword move, sound sword sound, resounding through the sky.


    The magic weapon will come out, the world will turn pale, the endless cold air will spread, the space will condense, and the frost will spread all over the sky.


    "You stand back."


    Seeing that the war was inevitable, Jin Ping''er''s face became cold. He said coldly, raising his slender hand, Jin Guangyao came to the world.


    In the rear, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups retreated rapidly, leaving space for two people.


    "Please"


    with one word, the sword of Taiyin comes out, and the power of the sword is incomparable. It cuts down the sky with a dazzling bloodstain on the void.


    Golden scales see, slender hands raised, dazzling golden rising, Keng ran took the sword of Taiyin.


    The first move of the duel between the two powers is that the flesh and blood of the two powers beat the peerless magic soldiers. The scale clan''s incomprehensible protection is indestructible. The harsh sound of gold and stone rings, and the afterwave swings away rapidly.


    "Juejian, Tianqing"


    without taking a move, the solitary heart stepped on the air and stepped back ten feet. The Taiyin sword turned and a round sword Gang appeared. The sword was majestic and shocked the pride of all the people present.The next moment, the sword Gang, a sword light out of the air, the void shaking, a dazzling crack appeared, the wind howling, ice thousands of miles.


    When the sword moves, the figure of golden scale moves in a flash, avoiding the light of sword after sword.


    In the void, after a heavy saber light, the dark red streamer flashed by, and the lonely heart and body came, and the Taiyin took life.


    With a roar, the edge of the sword broke through the heart. Absolute defense and peerless magic soldiers fought head-on. Fierce friction sounded, sharp and harsh.


    Close at hand, the Taiyin sword revolves rapidly, trying to break the protection of the scale clan. However, the scale armor is indestructible, and it''s hard to enter.


    "Back off!"


    Gold scales look down, coagulate yuan injection force, clap out, suddenly fell on the former heart.


    "Er"


    with a splash of blood and a red sword, the body shape of an isolated heart flies more than ten feet, which is the first time of heavy damage.


    A move dominant, golden scale without any hesitation, figure flash, bully body forward.


    The Royal daughter of the scale clan only attacks but does not defend. She moves fiercely, just like a storm.


    The situation changed, jueyang Shaozhu was in crisis, and the Taiyin sword was endless. However, every time it was just a tiny difference, it was difficult to break the defense of the scale armor.


    Outside the war situation, a hundred people Tianjiao looked at the battle ahead, and all of them looked shocked. The swordsman was really extraordinary, but in the face of Jin scale, who had royal blood, he was half a chip behind.


    "Three moves of Taiyin"


    the situation is suppressed, but the smile of lonely heart is more and more dazzling, the palm of the hand across the Taiyin sword, the blood is flowing down, and the magic sword is stained.


    "A sword in a hundred years!"


    When Jueyin moves out, the surrounding world changes color instantly, and a black moon appears in the sky. The two moons are on the same day, causing chaos in time and space.


    In the middle of the overcast month, the lonely heart sword turns for a hundred years, and one sword startles the sky.


    On the towering mountain peak, golden scales look dignified and don''t dare to be careless. They open and close their hands. The first appearance of scales is in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    On the ancient battlefield of XueYue, in the south, on a high peak, he came alone with a sword to challenge the majesty of the four emperors.


    The head of the three swords of Taiyin appears in the world, which can shock the world. The light of the sword is everywhere, and the Yin moves the sky.


    In this world, Jin Peier''s face is slightly coagulated, and her hand is raised to coagulate yuan.


    Beihai has scales. It is called Longkun. It is said that it is the descendant of the dragon family and Kunpeng. It has strong blood and does not lose to its ancestors.


    The dragon body and Kunyi, the perfect blood of the divine beast, first appeared. The heaven and earth suddenly sank and the waves surged for nine days.


    The sword of Taiyin falls, the dragon and Kun spread their wings, and the raging waves attack the sky, which forcefully shakes the ancient taboo martial arts.


    Bipolar confrontation, in a flash, the aftershock of the sky, startled the nine gods.


    In the sky, dark clouds were rolling, thunder was raging, and the rain was pouring down, fogging the whole battlefield.


    In the heavy rain, two streams of light, one red and one gold, crisscross each other continuously, and neither side has any hands left, because the opponent''s strength does not allow them to share the hidden moves.


    Apart from the war situation, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups was shocked when he looked at the shocking war ahead. They all knew that as the Dragon Kun royal family, the power of blood alone was not comparable to that of other races.


    However, it is unbelievable that the swordsman can fight with Jin scale to the same level.


    However, the scale clan is good at absolute defense. If this man can''t break the golden scale clothes on Jin lin''er, he will still be defeated.


    "Boom"


    nine days later, the thunder broke through the void and lit up the dim ancient battlefield. Below, the battle between the two men had reached a white hot moment, and the lonely heart of Yin yuan was at its peak. The sword of Taiyin was trembling and its edge was cutting open a lot of barriers, trying to break the protection of the scale clan.


    Sword, scaleball, collision again and again, the same position, the same result.


    "Three forms of Taiyin, one idea of Yuanshen."


    When fighting, it''s hard to cross the barrier of heaven. When you want to be alone, you wave your sword to coagulate yuan, and your whole body explodes. In the brilliant blood rain, you can see the light of a bloody sword.


    The extreme of the sword is that the extreme Yang generates Yin and turns the emptiness into the reality. The blood is bright and the sword is just beginning to become. The heaven and the earth are dyed with startling red.


    The sword of Yuanshen is invisible and has lines. With the help of Taiyin, the blood light on the sword is more dazzling.


    The forbidden moves are astonishing. Jin Ping''er dare not be careless. His hands open and close. The empty shadow of the dragon and Kun roars up to the sky. The golden glory is flourishing. The power of the royal blood rises sharply. The heavy rain between heaven and earth converges continuously, forming a huge tornado vortex.


    "Rain is the waves"


    Royal Jue style, Taiyin forbidden style, two moves meet each other, in the fierce collision, the lonely heart body draws several steps, holds the sword hand, the blood flows.


    In the rapidly scattered waves, the figure of Jin scale appears, which seems to be no big problem. However, a sword mark appears clearly on his chest.


    Puzzling protection, still indestructible, but, compared with the previous, this time, the indestructible scale clan God armor is for the first time by the sword.


    Seeing this, his eyes narrowed. Looking at the sword mark in front of the former''s heart, he forced down the wound in his body, stepped over, and his figure quickly bullied him.


    "Unforgivable!"


    The clothes of God were injured, and the cold meaning flashed in the eyes of golden scales. Instead of retreating, they advanced to meet the sword.


    It''s extremely sharp. It''s absolutely defensive. Golden scales don''t have any defensive power any more. It''s fierce and lethal.


    In the face of the angry imperial daughter of the scale clan, she is at a disadvantage. Her hands are slim and her body is full of dazzling blood.


    "Boom"


    the sky is thundering, and the blood and water on the lonely heart are dripping with rain. At this time of the war, the injury gradually accumulates, and even the extremely Yin body is gradually difficult to support.


    The swordsman is in danger. However, the spirit of fighting against the strong has never wavered. The lonely heart strongly mentions the last true yuan and points to the sword. The blood of the sword is red.


    "The final form of Taiyin, Zhenyang sword!"


    In the first appearance of the final form, the heaven and earth move. On the sword, the boundless Yin Qi spreads rapidly. In the extremely cold Yin Qi, a touch of golden sword light appears. The anode generates Yin, and the cathode returns to the sun. The sword of returning to the truth startles the world and the ghosts, and moves the world.


    The three foot sword can kill the gods. The extreme Yin generates the Yang and shocks all living beings.


    On the collapsed mountain peak, Jin Ping''er looks at the golden Yang Sword in the extreme Yin field with a dignified look.


    "Eight empty huntian blows"


    as the sword is approaching, golden scales dare not be careless and raise their hands. In the golden splendor, eight huge storm whirlpools appear between the heaven and the earth, which shock the sun and the moon.


    The most powerful move is the collision between the eyes and the sound. In the rumbling vibration, the brilliant golden sword light cuts away the storm and sweeps in front of the imperial daughter of the scale clan.


    "Er"


    the sword of the extreme Yang, the anode turns to Yin, the cathode turns to Yang, and the combination of yin and Yang constantly changes in a very short moment. The nature of the sharp change is unbearable and the golden scale God clothes burst.


    A splash of blood, dyed red God clothes, golden scales step back at the foot, looking at the heart of the stab into the half of the sword, eyes in a moment of murder.


    The goddess is angry and murderous. Jin BEI''ER raises her hand to coagulate yuan. The golden light is very strong and falls on the former''s heart."Poof"


    the blood gushes and falls like rain, the lonely heart figure flies out, the whole body skin is cracked, and the action of exceeding the limit is to bite yourself.


    "You are unforgivable!"


    When the clothes were destroyed, Jin Ping''er''s anger was hard to suppress. He stepped out and swept in front of the former. The golden light of his slender hand rose sharply, and his heartless palm pierced the former''s chest.


    The blood flowed down the arms of the Royal daughter of the scale clan. Jin scale''s left hand was raised again, and the golden light was shining. She patted the spirit of the front.


    At this critical moment, a figure in plain clothes appeared in the distance. After a short time, he stepped into the battlefield and waved the black knife to block the imperial daughter''s killing move.


    "I''ll take care of this man."


    The understatement, without any threat, however, the meaning of the words can not be questioned.


    Seeing the visitor, Jin scale''er''s face sank. It was him, a strong young man who had blocked aolie of Peng nationality in jueyang ancient city.


    "If you want to save people, you must be prepared to die."


    Jin pei''er said it in a deep voice, and Zhenyuan mentioned it again. After the rumble and vibration, the vision of dragon and Kun reappeared in the void, opened his mouth, and the sky waves fell down.


    The imperial secret style is majestic and powerful. Under the sky wave, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by. With a heavy injury, jueyang Shaozhu retreated ten feet away. He cut his bones against the wind and startled the God with the light of the sword.


    The sky waterfall falls down, annihilates hundred Li, the heaven and the earth is difficult to bear the extreme power, one side of the void falls.


    In the rear, the pride of a hundred ethnic groups shocked the two challengers and made them more powerful.


    Just when everyone thought they had been buried in the sky waterfall, the black knife cut open the sky and the earth in the surging waves, which made the world astonished.


    After the light of the sword, the figure in plain clothes came out with the little master jueyang who had been badly hurt. He looked at the Royal daughter of the scale family in front of her coldly and said calmly, "so far today. Goodbye."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen footstep a step, take the lonely heart to leave the war situation far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    The ancient battlefield of XueYue, a precipitous peak in the southern territory, has just experienced a great war. It has been scarred for thousands of miles. The sword marks have cut one gully after another, the peaks have cracked, and the earth has fallen.


    It''s an amazing battle that is hard to say. The power of the younger generation is no less powerful than that of the older generation.


    There are many talented people coming out of the country. There is no doubt that the imperial family and the royal family are the most talented people in the world.


    Thousands of miles away from the battlefield, a streamer of light swept to the battlefield, and their bodies showed up. It was Ning Chen and jueyang Shaozhu who had just experienced the war.


    The wounded heart is in danger of life. In front of her chest, the wound pierced by golden scales is full of blood, which is dazzling.


    Ning Chen stops, turns his hand to coagulate yuan, opens the book of heaven, and endless Shengyuan penetrates into the body of the former.


    "Er"


    in the depressing hum, the blood drips from the corner of the mouth, the golden light lingers on the chest, and the scale clan''s Secret style shows the fear of killing again.


    Ning Chen sees this, in the eye coagulates the color to flash, the left hand raises, in the rolling wind and snow, nine days picks up the star hand to reappear the human world.


    Pick star final style, heaven and earth reversal, Ning Chen urge extreme yuan, a thump fell in the former penetrating chest.


    The final form, the non form, the true yuan overflows and disperses. In the rising light, the golden radiance on the chest of the lonely heart dissipates retrogradely and returns to the world.


    After Ning Chen dispelled the power left by the secret form of the scale clan, Zhang Yuan urged him to freeze his wound after several breaths.


    Lonely heart open eyes, eyes calm, not too much waves, seems to have experienced too much pain, for the pain now, already used to.


    "Your heart is badly damaged. I can only help you here. Next, whether you can save your life depends on your own fortune." Ning Chen takes back, looking at the former, insipid way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lonely heart got up, turned to look at the young man behind him and said, "I didn''t expect that you saved me."


    "I didn''t expect that you would challenge the imperial daughter of the scale clan so soon." Ning Chen answers calmly.


    "Because the scale people and jueyang ancient city want to make friends with each other." The corner of lonely heart mouth peeps out a strange radian, light smile way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, on the face strange color flash, but also didn''t ask more, jueyang ancient city own family affair, he has no qualification to mix in, also don''t have this interest.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Lonely heart asked.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen calms down.


    Hearing this strange name, Gu Xin kept it in mind seriously. After a moment, he gathered his mind, looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "brother Ning is not good at Dao, is he?"


    "Why can''t you see that my Dao skill is so unbearable?" Ning Chen light way.


    "Brother Ning should know what I mean."


    Lonely heart looked serious and said, "brother Ning''s sword technique is really extraordinary, but in my opinion, brother Ning''s sword technique should be more amazing."


    "Amazing, not really. I do know something."


    Ning Chen calmly should a, ask a way, "Gu Xin elder brother this all the way once saw with me at the beginning of that two wenches?"


    The lonely heart hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, immediately shook to shake head, way, "have never seen, how, rather elder brother and own maid lost?"


    Ning Chen nods, way, "on the way out some affairs, have to temporarily separate, but don''t know why, these two wenches have never had any news again."


    "It''s really strange that those two girls are not weak in cultivation. As long as they don''t provoke a strong man like Jin BEI''ER, nothing will happen." Lonely heart nodded, said.


    They all gathered in the wasteland before they entered the ancient battlefield of XueYue. It''s not hard to find two women. If they can''t find them, it can only show that they didn''t appear in the wasteland.


    "When I came in, the entrance of XueYue ancient battlefield was not closed. They knew that I would come here. If nothing happened, they would come. They just didn''t know if they were delayed by something." Ning Chen Mou in flash over worry of idea, light voice sigh way.


    "I will notice that if I meet those two girls in the future, I will tell them that brother Ning is looking for them." Lonely heart is the right way.


    Ning Chen is astringent mood, looking at the person in front of him, says with a smile, "brother Gu Xin''s heart pulse is badly damaged, however, it seems that Gu Xinkou is not worried."


    "If you don''t have the ability to protect your life, how dare you challenge the imperial daughter of the scale clan?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xin seemed to think of something and said, "I''m a little curious. Why would brother Ning help? Just because of jueyang ancient city, brother Ning should not be willing to fight against the imperial daughter of the scale clan?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s very simple. I just hate the imperial daughter of the scale clan, or the whole scale clan. Besides, there''s no other reason."


    After hearing this, Gu Xin nodded and said, "I see. Anyway, brother Ning has saved my life. If he has a chance in the future, he will repay it."


    "Opportunities will come soon."


    Ning Chen says meaningfully, "however, Gu Xin elder brother''s present state, can''t repay this kindness."


    The lonely heart hears speech, in the eye different color flash, way, "rather elder brother rest assured, these injuries, also can''t my life, less than a year, I can recover as before.""That''s good"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "if I need something in the future, I won''t be polite to brother Guxin."


    "It''s natural, brother Ning''s business. I''m duty bound"


    the lonely heart said seriously, "I don''t know where brother Ning is going next?"


    "West of the ancient battlefield."


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked into the distance and said, "now in the ancient battlefield, there are only the West and the north. I haven''t found them yet. No matter what, I''ll go."


    "To the west?"


    Lonely heart Mou son tiny MI, way, "that gold lion''s territory."


    "Brother Gu Xin knows this man?"


    Ning Chen asks suspiciously, he knows that the west of the ancient battlefield is now under the control of Hongyuan of the Golden Lion clan, but he doesn''t know much about this man.


    "The golden lion, Hongyuan"


    with a lonely look, he said, "brother Ning may not know something. Among the four descendants of the emperor, Hongyuan may be the most terrible one in attack. The Golden Lion family has always been famous for their violent attacks. Once they get angry, their power will be increased several times, which is extremely dangerous. If brother Ning goes to the west, he''d better not fight with him unless he has to There is a conflict between people. "


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "I''m looking for people, but I''m not going to make trouble. No matter how boring that golden lion is, I don''t think I can''t get along with a passer-by."


    "The king doesn''t see the king"


    the lonely heart said, "if we don''t meet, it''s OK. Once we meet, it''s hard to say what will happen. After all, the Golden Lion clan is a warlike clan. I''m afraid that Hong Yuan won''t turn a blind eye to a strong man like brother Ning."


    "At that time, if we can''t avoid it, we''ll have a fight."


    Ning Chen calmly should a, eyes looking at the former, way, "Gu Xin elder brother has hurt in the body, or as soon as possible to find a place to heal better, time is not early, let''s separate."


    Solitary heart nods, way, "rather elder brother all the way more take care, see you later."


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen said goodbye, immediately did not stay more, turned and walked toward the West.


    In the rear, lonely heart looks at the back of the former, stops for a moment, and walks in the opposite direction.


    This man''s strength is unfathomable. In the future, he will become the most powerful troublemaker in the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    In the sky, the blood moon is shining high. On the westbound Road, a figure in plain clothes is walking fast, faster and faster. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it disappears into the night.


    In the East and south of XueYue ancient battlefield, he did not find the whereabouts of winter rain and summer solstice. Now he had to go to the West and north to look for them.


    As for the search for Xianyu, it''s not urgent. Nowadays, most of the territory of the ancient battlefield of XueYue is in the hands of the four successors of Huangmai. By the end of three years, if he wants to fight for more Xianyu, there will be an inevitable war between him and the four successors of Huangmai.


    At the beginning, threatened by the sun king, he vowed to help him get Yin and Yang jade. When he came, Xu Yao did not go with him. It can be seen that the sun king had other arrangements.


    The master of the Rising Sun King City is extremely gloomy, and his strength is immeasurable. I''m afraid he is not as good as the old Peng king of the Tianpeng family.


    In this world, the royal family is certainly terrible, and the monarch''s presence in the world is invincible. However, the royal families at several peaks can not be underestimated.


    The xuriwang vein is located in the remote area. In recent years, it has been extremely low-key. All the families have gradually forgotten that the xuriwang vein was once the emperor. The blood of the three legged Jinwu is no inferior to any royal family.


    There are no more than two possible reasons why the Sun King spared no effort to fight for Yin and Yang as non jade. First, yin and Yang as non jade can greatly enhance the battle power of the owner. Second, yin and Yang as non jade has a special effect on improving the cultivation of the owner.


    However, no matter which one of these two reasons, he did not want to see that the powerful hundred ethnic groups have always been hostile to the human race. In the future, there will be a war between the hundred ethnic groups. He did not want to see another emperor or a strong one comparable to the emperor among the hundred ethnic groups.


    Between the thoughts, on the westbound Road, the figure in plain clothes flashed away, fast and hard to distinguish.


    At the same time, in the west of the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, the Golden Lion led Tianjiao, a hundred ethnic groups, to fight south and North, constantly expanding the territory under his control.


    The final result of the competition is to judge according to the number of Xianyu handed over by each person. Only by mastering more territory, the possibility of obtaining Xianyu will be greater.


    In a mountain stream where Xianyu was born, Hongyuan, with long golden hair, stepped forward. In the rear, Tianjiao, a hundred ethnic groups, followed him.


    In the mountain stream, a burly man stood in front of him. His breath was domineering and his accomplishments were close to the world of mortals.


    "Yuan Tian"


    behind Hong Yuan, a hundred people Tianjiao saw the man in front of him, and his face flashed with a different color, which was the descendant of the ape family.


    "Get out of the way."


    Hong Yuan looks at the burly man blocking in front, light way.


    "Here, you can''t go in."


    In the face of the prince of the Golden Lion clan, Yuan Tian didn''t give up and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the former''s reply, Hong Yuan didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward step by step, and his breath rose sharply. He ascended to heaven step by step, shocking the world.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    In the west of the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, the Golden Lion led the heavenly pride of a hundred families to a mountain stream where the Immortal Jade was born. In front of it, the descendants of the ape family stood in the way and refused to give way.


    With one word of confrontation, Hong Yuan no longer said much and moved forward. His body continued to rise, shining with gold and shaking hundreds of peaks.


    Yuan Tian was so absorbed that his physical strength broke out and his sleeves burst apart.


    The ape family is strong and strong. Even among the many royal families, it belongs to the most powerful ones.


    Looking at the powerful explosive force surging in the ape descendants'' body, Hong Yuan''s face did not see any change, and he continued to move forward step by step, his whole blood surging, and his prestige became more and more amazing.


    The Golden Lion clan is one of the few Royal clans in the original magic world. Its attack power is world-famous, and its power can not be underestimated.


    The two great families who are good at strength meet each other. The atmosphere here is very dignified, and the war is imminent.


    At the moment, a figure in plain clothes is walking on a peak far away. Standing on the peak quietly, he looks at the distant mountain stream.


    Three thousand miles away, so far away, in the territory of the golden lion, Ning Chen did not take the initiative to close, far away to wait and see.


    Three thousand miles away, in the mountain stream, Hongyuan steps, the golden streamer passes quickly, faster than blink of an eye.


    The golden lion''s tusks are exposed.


    Yuan Tian was very attentive, and he was not good at avoiding. With the same powerful punch, he met the emperor''s pulse.


    Roar, double strong confrontation, fierce collision of terrible fist strength, in the surrounding world, the harsh air blast sound appeared, then, the road cracks out of thin air, thousands of miles were robbed.


    It''s the first move in the battle between the two strong teams. It''s a tie. No one can get the advantage.


    In the shock of the sand waves, the dazzling golden light suddenly rises, the golden lion''s power bursts out, the golden hair dances wildly, and the man in front of him is shocked back.


    "Er"


    after ten steps, Yuan Tian stopped, vomited blood and dyed the earth red.


    One move, just one move, is almost invincible. The younger generation''s descendants of the royal family show defeat. The blood gap is shocking.


    The golden lion is still speechless. As soon as he steps, his figure rushes like a golden thunder. His boxing style is fierce and he rushes to the pride of the ape race.


    Yuan Tian''s face flashed over and refused. He looked back at the mountain stream behind him, and immediately converged his mind. In a long and earth shaking drink, the dazzling brilliance rose, and the essence of ten feet appeared in the world.


    When the ape body first appeared, the huge fist fell from the sky, and the strength of the fist was surging. The overwhelming force of the fist instantly shook back the pride of the hundred ethnic groups outside the mountain stream.


    Below, the Golden Lion doesn''t look the slightest change. He stomps in the air, gets up, and fights fiercely.


    Boom down a, double strong again confrontation, the strength of the duel, there is no left hand.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the mountain stream, two people''s boxing strength aftershock shock, instantly destroyed thousands of miles of terrain, a mountain collapse in the earthquake, the scene is shocking.


    Pedal pedal, sand waves, ten Zhang giant ape even back a few steps, blood dripping on the fist, constantly spilling on the earth.


    The bloody reality is so amazing. The suppression of blood and the gap of strength restrict the ape race''s peerless arrogance.


    However, even though the strength difference is obvious, Yuan Tian still can''t admit defeat. With a roar, he bullied himself again.


    "Bang"


    fighting repeatedly, blood stained mountain streams, golden lion''s strength is fully displayed, and the young generation''s arrogance is strongly suppressed.


    The splash of scarlet, a little bit of blood rain, ten feet of the great ape body, blow out a wound after another, deep visible bone, dazzling.


    In the mountain stream, Yuan Tian''s figure retreated again and again, which was hard to resist the stormy attack of the golden lion.


    "Golden Lion"


    three thousand miles away, on the top of the peak, Ning Chen looks at the battle in the distance, a little bit of brilliance in his eyes, and his fighting spirit unconsciously flows out.


    Compared with the emperor of the Shiling clan and the imperial daughter of the scale clan, the golden lion was more interested in him. His absolute strength made him unconsciously have the will to fight.


    At the same time, in the war three thousand miles away, Hong Yuan felt that he looked back at the distant peak.


    There are experts!


    Three thousand miles apart, the two most powerful young men looked at each other for the first time. Their fighting spirit rose and they did not hide.


    "How about showing up, friend?"


    The golden lion looked at the distant peak and said.


    Three thousand miles away, Ning Chen heard the voice from afar, eyes slightly narrowed, a moment later, a step at the foot, swept forward.


    The figure in plain clothes flying across the sky has a unique body style. Outside the mountain stream, the pride of all ethnic groups looks back and looks shocked at the figure coming from the void.


    Who is this person? Why didn''t they feel his breath before.


    In the mountain stream, the great ape of ten Zhang recovered from the accident, gathered his fist strength, and roared forward to the golden lion.


    "You are not his opponent. Why do you want to die?"


    Speaking, in the distant void, the figure in plain clothes has gone out for several times. It is very close to the end of the world and comes to the war situation.Turning the palm and tilting the yuan, he suddenly blocked the power of the giant ape fist. Ning Chen looked at the peerless pride of the ape family in front of him and said calmly, "you say, right?"


    The Golden Lion turned around and looked at the figure in plain clothes in front of him. A moment later, he looked at the ape descendant in front of him and said faintly, "today, in the face of this friend, I''ll spare your life and leave."


    "I don''t need your pity!"


    Yuan Tian raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "even if I die today, I can''t let you pass."


    "Don''t know how to praise"


    when the Golden Lion hears the words, he looks completely cold, his body bursts out, the golden glory rises sharply, the power of the royal blood flows, shaking the nine stars.


    "Your Highness, calm down."


    Ning Chen looked back and said calmly, "this man would rather die than get out of the way. It should be because he has to. His highness controls the whole western territory of the ancient battlefield. He probably doesn''t care about the gains and losses of a mountain stream. Let''s forget about it."


    Hong Yuan fixed his eyes and looked at the former. After a moment, he said, "brother, I should know that what I care about is not this mountain stream."


    Ning Chen is silent, looks back, looks at the descendant of the ape race, and says seriously, "I''ve tried my best. I hope you can give a convincing explanation. You can''t solve the problem no matter when you are fierce. You are weak and he is strong. That''s the truth."


    After hearing the former''s words, Yuan Tian clenched his fists tightly. After a long time, his whole body streamed up, his ten Zhang ape body shrank, and he regained his human form.


    "Your Highness, brother, please come into the valley with me."


    Yuan Tian made a ceremony to the two people and said, "I''m going to go to the road.".


    Ning Chen looks at the Golden Lion behind him, waiting for his attitude.


    "Lead the way."


    Hongyuan opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yuan Tian gave a thanks and immediately turned to lead the way and walked towards the mountain stream.


    Ning Chen and Hong Yuan keep up with each other and walk towards the mountain stream together.


    The mountain stream is far-reaching. Just after entering it, I felt a strong aura, which almost turned into substance.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Hong Yuan opens his mouth.


    "Ning Chen" Ning Chen tells the truth.


    Hong Yuan nodded and remembered the name in his heart.


    Tens of miles ahead, in the deepest part of the mountain stream, the aura of heaven and earth has been strong to the extreme. Just being in it, the true yuan in the three human bodies will continue to flow and automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth around them.


    Deep in the mountain stream, a bluish blue Bitan appears, with a magnificent aura. In the Bitan, a woman is immersed in it. She looks charming, but her face is very pale.


    "Your Highness, this is my wife. We were originally in the east of the ancient battlefield when we came here. Unexpectedly, we met the emperor of the Shiling clan. We were still badly hurt by him. My wife allowed me to live and perform the forbidden skill of the fox clan, which created a chance for us to escape. However, my wife has been seriously injured and comatose, unable to wake up."


    Yuan Tian looked sad and said, "I know that this mountain stream is a treasure land, and I also know that it belongs to your Highness''s territory. However, in order to keep my wife alive, I can only stop it."


    In front of Bitan, Hongyuan hears the words, and the streamer in his eyes flashes by. Looking at the woman in the pool, he calmly says, "the descendant of the fox clan, it should not be her."


    Yuan Tianyi was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "Your Highness is joking. How can a fox virgin marry a foreigner? Although her wife is a fox, she is not a direct descendant."


    Hong Yuan nodded, looked at the young man in plain clothes, and said, "brother Ning, what do you think should be done?"


    Rather Chen helpless a smile, way, "Your Highness, this matter still wants you to decide after all, why throw this burden to me."


    "People are what you want to save, and you have the right to decide. However, it''s not without any conditions to protect them from me." Hong Yuan calms down.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny coagulates, way, "Your Highness''s condition, is what?"


    "Just now you stopped our fight. Then you will fight for him and me. You are invincible. Here, send it to them."


    Hong Yuan didn''t hide his fighting spirit and said.


    Ning Chen once heard of it and laughed. He looked at Yuan Tian and said, "you owe me a favor. I''ll finish this fight for you. How about that?"


    When Yuan Tian heard the speech, he was stunned. He immediately saluted and said, "thank you, sir."


    "Get out. It''s too small to be used."


    Seeing that the man around him made a decision, Hong Yuan said, and immediately walked out of the mountain stream.


    Ning Chen took a look at Yuan Tian in front of Bitan and said with a smile, "what you have done is right. It''s worthwhile to protect the people you cherish with your life. However, it''s a bit silly."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t say more, turned round to follow up.


    In front of Bitan, Yuan Tian looks at the figure in plain clothes leaving, and the color of gratitude flashes in his eyes.


    Outside the mountain stream, Tianjiao of the hundred ethnic groups waited patiently. When he saw the Golden Lion coming out, he looked surprised.


    Did your highness give up this place in this way? It''s a rare place. It''s very likely that a large number of fairy jade will be produced."You step back."


    Hongyuan walks to the mountain stream and looks at the pride of the people in front of him.


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    In the rear, the figure in plain clothes is walking forward, and his fighting spirit is rising, which is more and more amazing.


    Tianjiao, a hundred people, returned to his senses. He looked at each other and did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately withdrew from the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Blood month, hanging high in the sky, cold wind constantly blowing, under the moon, two people, eyes are serious color.


    The reaction between the strong makes it clear to both of them that this battle will not disappoint them.


    "Please


    Words sound down, two people move at the same time, golden light, snowflake collision, the shock of terror resounded thousands of miles.


    A move startles the world, heaven and earth move together, two figures soar to the sky, fists and feet between the handover, swept to the distant peak.


    Two strong confrontation, in an instant, destroy ridge crack peak, two people are negative turning the sky, close hand over, move move earth shaking.


    After fighting several moves, Hong Yuan''s eyes became more and more bright, and his body trembled unconsciously. He felt excited for the opponent he had never met in his life.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen also raises his Gongti to the peak, with his hands condensed to pick up the stars, and confronts the most outstanding Prince of the Golden Lion clan.


    "Nine days pick star hand, burning sun!"


    Raise your hand to start Jiyuan, Ning Chen''s body is full of wind and snow, nine days of wind and cloud stir, Kirin''s unique skill, reappear the unique style.


    Thousands of miles of wind and cloud, thousands of miles of air condensation, shock the world, smash the mountains and gravel, crack the sea and cover the waves.


    When Hong Yuan saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. After that, a huge golden lion appeared, and his body was doubled.


    The hand of the fist and the palm of the hand were in a state of great sorrow. Under them, the mountain peak could not bear the great power and split in an instant.


    From the spreading crack to the end of the mountain, the broken rocks roll down from the mountain and smash up the dust.


    In the face of such a rare opponent, neither of the two young generation''s best fighters has any hand left. They have all the strength to fight and show their fighting spirit.


    There was no space left for them to attack more and more fiercely. Between them, their moves were like a storm, and their attack was amazing.


    Strong to strong, fist to palm, two people abandon the blade, fist to palm confrontation, add shock.


    The heavy fist adds to the body, and the strength of Qi penetrates the body. But the figure in plain clothes does not take a step back. The heavy palm claps out, and the strong return moves.


    Royal blood, the foundation of the peerless, two people defense are amazing, strengthen each other''s move, unload between heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the appearance of the surrounding world has changed, the mountains and rivers have shifted, and the earth has sunk.


    "Golden Hongjin"


    the opponent is tough and hard to meet in the world. Hong Yuan''s eyes are more and more fierce. The secret of the Golden Lion clan urges him to bless his whole body.


    In a flash, a thousand li square, aura, Hongyuan body, golden rainbow around, peerless heroic, just like the God of war.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on tiyuan, and the wind and snow all over his body surged into the sky. His hands split, and his power shook the nine stars.


    Two young supremacy, on the summit, the summit duel, about a hundred moves, each show amazing.


    The body is crisscrossed and the momentum is majestic. They are fearless and dangerous. Their moves are fierce. Their fists and palms are at the same time. The surrounding mountains are constantly shifting, and the terrain is changing dramatically.


    Strong, strong irrefutable, the imperial pulse shock, attack such as torrential, ferocious exception, however, the opponent''s strong, the same shocking, every move to block.


    Hong Yuan''s body trembled more and more fiercely. He was excited. When he met such an opponent, he no longer needed to suppress his fighting spirit.


    "Roar"


    an earth shaking roar sounded. Behind Hong Yuan, the golden lion roared, the terrible sound waves swung away, and the roaring power of the lion appeared in the world for the first time.


    The Golden Lion opens his mouth, and Ning Chen feels the crisis. Without any hesitation, he retreats from a hundred feet away, raises his hand to hold the waterfall, and the huge waves roll wildly.


    The twelve forms of rhinoceros reappear, and the sky waterfall thrusts in front.


    Boom, the roar of the lion, the mysterious sound comes, bumps into the sky waterfall, in the rumbling vibration, the sky waterfall disperses, the mysterious sound does not end, continues to attack.


    Ning Chen steps again, quits Qianzhang, turns his hand to tilt yuan, and blocks the attack again.


    With a roar, the wind and snow shook the mysterious sound, and the two forces pounded violently. Yu Jin roared with astonishing power.


    In the aftershock, the golden figure flashed away, came in an instant, broke the air, and started the war again.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, took the fist strength with a thump, stepped back at the foot, and forced to remove the remaining strength.


    Boom, below, the rocks bear the rest of the strength and continue to crack. The devastated peak can''t bear the impact of the continuous overturning and collapse completely.


    "Twelve movements of rhinoceros, splitting the sea to divide the flood"


    the palms crisscross, and the moon worship style reappears. Ning Chen holds the sky waterfall all over his body. In the torrent, rhinoceros is born, and the supreme power separates the waves and bursts into the sea.


    Close to the body, the figure with white hair in plain clothes is standing in the waves, just like a fairy King coming into the world.


    The next moment, the rhinoceros collapse, into a sea of divine power rushed out, into the front of the golden lion.


    Hongyuan steps out of the sky to avoid the torrent. Beyond the sky, the golden lion roars, and the mysterious sound adds to his body. Hongyuan''s figure is like a meteor breaking through the air, facing the sea.


    God beast duel, the moment turned upside down, two kinds of extreme law force collision, aftershocks roar, all things sink.


    "Er"


    the muffled sound sounded, and Ning Chen and Hong Yuan stepped back a few steps at the same time at both ends of the wave, and the corners of their mouths were red.The two people who looked at each other raised their hands to wipe off the blood from the corners of their mouths. Their firm eyes did not waver. After a moment, their figures crossed again.


    Fists and palms, the ultimate confrontation, waves, golden light collision, sound earth shaking.


    In front of the mountain stream in the distance, Tianjiao, a hundred ethnic groups, looks shocked when he looks at the world shaking battle on the peak in the distance. In this world, there are still people who can compete with the royal blood.


    "Peerless Tianjiao"


    in front of the mountain stream Bitan, Yuan Tian whispered that these two people are too strong for them. What''s more, it''s not all their strength.


    In this battle, the appointment of hundred moves is more about martial arts than life and death. It''s impossible for the two of them to come up with a real fighting card.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if these two people burst out with all their strength.


    Red world, or stronger?


    On the peak in the distance, the two men who had fought for a long time had reached the limit of their fighting spirit, and their whole body was full of extraordinary light, which was unbelievable.


    One hundred moves are coming, and it''s still hard to decide whether to win or not. The two players'' Gongti is constantly rising. They will return to the original and accept Qi, and the final move will come out.


    "Pick the star hand to the end, reverse the non style"


    raise your hand to tilt the yuan, reverse the wind and cloud, Ning Chen will use strange martial arts again, and the surrounding law power will disperse rapidly, so it is difficult to resist the power of pick the star.


    On the other side, Hong Yuan felt the strange power of the former, and his face became dignified. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his whole body soared into the sky.


    "The golden flame of Nanming Dynasty"


    the golden flame of thundering thunders, blesses the emperor''s power, and Hongyuan''s figure rushes out, lingering with the golden flame, and roars forward to the figure in plain clothes.


    In a flash, the two streamers collided, the moment of silence, immediately the terrible big bang sounded, the extremely dazzling light broke out, engulfed the void.


    At the end of the hundred moves, the sky is full of raging waves for a long time. In the rumbling vibration, the two figures show up. Their clothes are broken. Although they pretend to be calm, they are embarrassed.


    "Have a good time!"


    Hong Yuan covered the broken battle clothes without leaving any trace. He looked at the former and laughed.


    Ning Chen will also be burned by the Southern Ming gold flame, black clothes block, smile, "Your Highness cultivation, I admire."


    "According to the agreement, I gave them that mountain stream. I don''t know if brother Ning is interested in joining hands with me. In this way, no one in the whole ancient battlefield of blood moon will be our opponent." Hong Yuan seriously asked.


    Ning Chen didn''t reply and asked, "Your Highness, what''s your ultimate goal?"


    Hongyuan smell speech, eyes squint, also didn''t hide, truthfully way, "hundred race competition Feng chief position and Yin and Yang non jade."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "I think not only your highness, but also the other three imperial lineages and other powerful Royal heirs hold this idea. I''m no exception. Even if we join hands, we will fight each other in the end. For the comrades in arms who once fought together, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it at that time."


    Hearing the former''s words, Hong Yuan''s face flashed a touch of regret, but he didn''t care. Their purposes were the same, and it was inevitable that they would fight in the end. Although they could save a lot of trouble, they would also be embarrassed.


    A moment later, Hong Yuan gathered his mind, looked at the young man in front of him, and said, "why did brother Ning come here? I don''t think he came here specially to save the man of the ape race?"


    "Of course not."


    Ning Chen said with a light smile, "I came here to find someone. It was an accident to save the ape descendant. If his highness had not found me, I would not have appeared."


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " Hong Yuan didn''t understand.


    "My two maidservants, named Dongyu and Xiazhi, have your highness heard of them?" Ning Chen inquires.


    Hong Yuan thought about it and shook his head. "It''s a strange name. I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before. Brother Ning wants to find them. It''s not easy."


    "It''s up to you. Since your highness hasn''t heard from them, I won''t disturb you any more. If you have a chance to learn martial arts with your highness in the future." Ning Chen said goodbye with a smile.


    "In such a hurry?" Hong Yuan frowned and said.


    "These two girls have been lost for some time. I''m worried. I hope I can find them as soon as possible." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "There are many crises in the battlefield of XueYue ancient times. Although brother Ning has great strength, he should be as careful as possible. If the two maids can be found, they can be found, and there is no need to force them. If brother Ning really needs to serve the people around him, I will send him a few after he goes out." Hongyuan zhengsedao.


    "Your Highness, I''m very kind, but I''m used to these two girls. Maybe I''m not used to others." So far, Ning Chen Yu Feng turned and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I don''t have time to look for Xianyu everywhere. It''s hard for you."


    When Hong Yuan heard this, he was stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "brother Ning, it''s a good idea. I''ll try my best to find enough Xianyu. It must be the same with the three descendants of the emperor. At that time, it depends on whether brother Ning has the ability to rob."


    Ning Chen laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He clasps his fist and politely says, "Your Highness, don''t pass now. See you later."


    "See you later." Hongyuan zhengsedao,Ning Chen turns around, steps a step, jump to fly toward the mountain.


    Looking at the former''s back, Hong Yuan turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly he was stunned.


    What was the direction just now? North?


    Hongyuan looks back and looks into the distance. A touch of condensation flashed by. Is he going to the territory controlled by that woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    On the northbound road, the weather is getting worse and worse. In the cloudless sky, the dark clouds cover the bloody moon, and the cold wind rises gradually, which is extremely harsh.


    Ning Chen listens to the footstep, looking at the front change of weather, the facial expression congeals next.


    The sky is changing. What happened.


    Soon, snowflakes were falling and growing in the sky, turning the whole northern part of the ancient battlefield into a world of ice and snow.


    In the north of the ancient battlefield of blood moon, in the snowflakes flying all over the sky, one side of the earth began to change, and the ground was rumbling and shaking, falling apart.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know where, there was a big shock. In the cracked mountain, the ground fire spewed into the sky.


    The fear of the world, the entire ancient battlefield in the North changed, disaster, snow, fire spread, everywhere is a doomsday image.


    In the north, in the ice and snow, a woman with gentle temperament stands in front of the pride of the hundred ethnic groups. Looking at the doomsday scene ahead, her eyes flash with a sigh.


    The world on this side is becoming more and more unstable. Perhaps, in this century, the world on this side will collapse completely.


    I can''t bear the heirs of all ethnic groups in the Northern Territory to be robbed. The heart of heaven passes through the sky, rain and thunder are poured out, and the shaking heaven and earth are forcibly stabilized.


    In the territory of ten thousand li, the vision is amazing. The Witch and Saint fight against heaven with human power, and want to change the trend of heaven and earth by force.


    In the rear, the proud faces of the hundred ethnic groups were shocked by the actions of the women in front of them.


    With limited manpower, how can we resist heaven.


    "Drink!"


    Under the wind and snow all over the sky, the sorceress and Saint screamed, and her whole body strength rose again. Hunhunhun Shengyuan surged rapidly, penetrating the sky and the earth.


    Man and nature fight against each other. Nine days are changing. Clouds are rolling in the sky. Under the pressure of the terrible heaven and earth, we want to punish those who fight against heaven.


    The wind and snow fall, more and more thick, the whole sky like upside down, snow like waterfall, shocking.


    When the heaven was angry, the earth below was rumbling and shaking, cracks appeared, and the lava gushed out, engulfing the witch saint.


    "Yu Yu Xing Feng"


    Tian Xin''s eyes are fixed, his hands are condensed, his body is full of Shengyuan, which stirs up the wind and cloud around him and resists the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the holy maids of the sorcerer clan are also extraordinary people. They show their magic power with all their actions.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, around the moving figure in plain clothes, the mountains and the earth are shaking, and the abnormality of heaven and earth has reached the critical point of destruction.


    Ning Chen steps, looking at the falling earth around, eyes slightly squint.


    Unexpectedly, the situation in the north of the ancient battlefield has been so bad that it seems that in another hundred years at most, the world in this area will be completely destroyed.


    Disaster gets in the way. Ning Chen doesn''t force his way any more. With a light drink, he turns his hand to the yuan. He rises from the sky and soars to the sky.


    The martial arts of the world, the power of the book of heaven, is based on the book of birth. The two volumes of heaven and earth are opened at the same time, and the shaking heaven and earth are forcibly fixed.


    "Well?"


    Thousands of miles away, Tianxin felt the help of the strong in the distance. Without any delay, Shengyuan was fully opened, and the bright holy light was shining to the extreme, which spread rapidly around.


    The secret method of the witch family is to fix the heaven and lock the earth. The shaking heaven and earth gradually stabilize, the wind and snow gradually stop, and the earth fire condenses.


    Tianxin receives yuan and looks at the distance with a flash of color.


    Is that him? The strong young man who fought against the emperor.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen also felt the distant vision, did not avoid, facing the front of the northern territory of the emperor''s pulse descendants.


    Now that I''m here, I''d better say hello to the emperor''s successor. Otherwise, it''s really impolite.


    In the distance, the witch Saint stands still, watching the figure in plain clothes coming from afar, waiting patiently.


    Before long, in the flying snow, a figure in plain clothes came out and looked at the woman in front. A smile appeared on her face and said politely, "I''ve met the saint in ningchen."


    "Mr. Ning is very polite."


    Heaven''s heart saluted back and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your help just now. Otherwise, with my own strength, it''s really hard to stabilize such a big world."


    "It''s a little help, saint. You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen smiles, reminds a way, "the world here is very unstable, saint or take her followers to leave."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but"


    Tianxin shook his head gently and continued, "the situation in the four sides of the ancient battlefield has been basically settled. Now if I leave easily, the other three sides will have actions. By that time, I''m afraid there will be a cruel war that no one wants to see."


    "The battle between the four emperors has already been predestined. Now it''s just ahead of time. It''s better for them to take the initiative to fight for a favorable opportunity in this world that may collapse at any time." Ning Chen, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, once again advised him with a "good heart".


    Tianxin looked at the former. After a moment, he said with a smile, "Mr. Ning, you should have something else to do here?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Ning Chen''s heart flashed a touch of regret, quickly converged, and said with a smile, "I came here to look for two girls. They are twins. I don''t know if the saint has ever seen them?"Heaven heart hears speech, gently shake head way, "have never seen."


    Ning Chen sighs, as expected still so.


    "These two girls belong to Mr. Ning. They made him come here from the east of the ancient battlefield." Tianxin asked softly.


    Ning Chen once heard of, eyebrow wrinkly, she how know he is from ancient battlefield East.


    "Mr. Ning doesn''t have to think about it. The witches are naturally good at observing the secrets of heaven. When Mr. Ning appeared in the East, I knew where he came from." Tianxin explained.


    After hearing the former''s words, Ning Chen''s heart slightly vibrates, unexpectedly still has such matter.


    So far away, the witch saint can detect his existence. Doesn''t it mean that the whole ancient battlefield has no secrets for her.


    It''s really a terrible woman.


    "Prince Ning must have been to the territory of the other three emperors, and he didn''t find any trace of the two girls?" Tianxin said.


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "No."


    Tianxin frowned. A moment later, he said in a soft voice, "Mr. Ning just helped me once. Now, I''ll help you once, too."


    The voice falls, the heart of heaven steps forward two steps, standing still in the ice and snow, eyes slowly closed.


    At the next moment, Shengyuan Tiankai, shengmang soared into the sky, and the incomparable power of Qingsheng spread in the sky until the whole ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    At the same time, in the other three directions of XueYue ancient battlefield, the three successors of emperor, jinpeier and Hongyuan all felt the same. They looked to the north with a dignified look.


    What''s that woman doing?


    In the northern part of the ancient battlefield of blood moon, the heart of heaven stands in the wind and snow, watching the secrets of heaven with Shengyuan. After a long time, his eyes open again.


    One side, Ning Chen Mou in flash congealing color, static wait for result.


    "No"


    Tianxin shakes his head and says, "in this ancient battlefield of blood moon, there is no breath of twins."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression sinks, this is really the worst result.


    "Don''t worry, young master Ning."


    Tianxin looked at the young man in front of him and said in a soft voice, "in the ancient battlefield of XueYue, I can''t feel it everywhere. In the ancient battlefield, there is a forbidden land in the central area, which hinders the exploration of all divine knowledge and natural secrets. If you are worried, you can go there to have a look. However, don''t go too far, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Ning Chen nods, has no more delay, embraces fist a gift, immediately turns around to leave.


    In the back, Tianxin looks at the figure coming and going in a hurry in front of him. He sighs in his heart. Fortunately, this man has been involved in other things and has no intention of caring for him. Otherwise, the situation of four emperors standing side by side may have been broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, in the middle of the ancient battle field of XueYue, in front of a dead and dreary forbidden land, a man dressed in plain clothes stepped forward, looked at the Jedi in front of him, stopped for a moment, and then stepped into it.


    When Zhiming walked into the forbidden area in the central area, in the northern ice and snow, the heavenly heart felt, and waves rose in his heart.


    He really went in. Were those two girls so important to him?


    It''s still young master Ning who is brave and doesn''t worry about the danger of the central forbidden area.


    The central forbidden area is a forbidden land shrouded by the blood moon. Ning Chenxing looks at the front and walks forward step by step.


    Ten miles ahead, it was still calm around, suddenly the wind around, a cold abnormal pressure from all directions hit, so heavy, people shudder.


    The pace of Ning Chen''s advance has no stagnation, and he is still on his way step by step.


    "Wuwu"


    the crying sound, like a baby, sounded all over the body. It was sharp and harsh. Before I could recover, white floating objects flew out of the sky, dense and indistinguishable. They directly bit at the man in front.


    "Things that have died should go where you should go and be forced to stay in the world, just to bear more pain."


    The words are heard. In Ning Chen''s hand, the crazy bones come out of the scabbard, and the black narrow blade is filled with evil spirit. The ancient fierce beast bones made of the divine soldiers have been stained with too much blood, and they just come out of the scabbard, and then devour the recent several spirits.


    "Wuwu"


    in the rear, many spirits were frightened. Before they had time to escape, they passed by the black sword light and swallowed all spirits.


    "Roar!"


    Among the many ghosts, under the extreme fear, some of them began to change and become evil spirits.


    However, the transformation has not yet been completed, the edge of crazy bone has come, a knife a knife, cut off all the past unwilling.


    Thousands of ghosts can''t resist the breath. The figure in plain clothes walks out. Behind him, all ghosts scatter and disappear between heaven and earth.


    If you are not willing to die, you will never let go of your resentment after death. The Yin spirit, evil spirit and resentment spirit are not inferior to the most Yin and evil things in the world. If you accumulate too much, you will destroy the balance of the world.


    It''s just like the war of sending God a hundred years ago. It''s better than Hades, and it can''t completely stop the suppression of the resentment of all living beings. Only when the divine body is constrained, can it give the people of China a chance.In ancient wars, too many dead souls of hundreds of ethnic groups were buried and gathered here. Some died with time, and some survived to this day, turning the whole central area into a forbidden area.


    With a black knife in hand, Ning Chen walks to the forbidden area. All the friendly faces he has kept these days are gone. He is full of murderous spirit and frightens all souls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    In the middle of the ancient battlefield, the spirits of the war have been gathering all over the world, forming a forbidden area.


    Ning Chen holding a black knife forward, a body evil spirit diffuse, all souls shock, dare not close.


    He killed millions of people. He killed too many people in his life. His evil spirit could be condensed into essence. Once it broke out, the ghost was near.


    Since ancient times, although most of the souls accumulated endless years have disappeared in the years, the remaining grievances are still terrible. The whole central area is filled with Yin Qi and cold.


    In the land of Yin, you can''t see anything except the dead and the spirit. The deeper you go, the more clearly you can feel that your body is suppressed by the resentment between heaven and earth, and it''s hard to work.


    Ning Chen walks among them, the black knife cuts open a heavy obstacle, the light of cold killing, kill evil endlessly, invincible.


    "Roar"


    in the front, deep in the central forbidden area, the earth shaking roar sounded, and all souls were afraid to come near.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the front, a moment later, the figure flashed, fast in-depth.


    "Boom"


    at the next moment, there was a vibration that rang for thousands of miles. In the depth of the central forbidden area, the figure in plain clothes came, and the black knife cut down the troops.


    In front of him, a corpse God with strange light appeared. He was covered with long red hair. He looked gloomy and terrible.


    The black knife cuts the corpse God, and the sparks are all around. The corpse God''s body is as hard as the gold and stone. It''s hard to hurt and indestructible.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse God roars and grabs the front with both hands to tear his body.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen steps away from the former''s hands and cuts the corpse God with a black knife.


    Keng, sharp blade friction sound sounded, crazy bone sharp, in the corpse God body to draw a clear knife mark.


    The corpse God roared in pain, waved his fist and smashed at the human in front of him.


    Ning Chen doesn''t dodge. He raises his hand and grabs the blow of his fist. The crazy bone cuts off again. At the same position, the harsh sound of friction comes into his heart and makes people feel cold.


    Beyond life and death, the corpse survived in a strange state, the pain is retained, but the reason is almost lost.


    Crazy bone cutting edge, black light waving in the night, magic power amazing, cut open space, draw a deep long gully.


    Keng, the black sword and the corpse God collide. I don''t know how many times they have fought each other. Suddenly, on the crazy bone, the edge rises sharply, the figure in plain clothes passes by, the knife turns, and the void is broken.


    A knife breaks the sky. In front of the corpse God''s chest, the scar cut by the black knife for countless times falls down, bringing out a lot of black blood.


    "Roar"


    the corpse God roared in pain, stepped back for several steps, and his long red hair was stained with black blood.


    Ning Chen holds a black knife in his hand and looks at the corpse God in front indifferently. There is no nonsense. He steps over and bullies him again.


    The sword of chopping the sky cuts through the darkness and cuts on the corpse God. The blood splashes on the corpse God''s body. The corpse God''s upper and lower body are separated from each other. The blood gushes for several feet and falls like rain.


    Ning Chen shakes the blood flower on the knife, doesn''t stay much, and continues to walk forward.


    On the ground, the corpse God screamed in pain, struggled and twisted. However, his half body was broken and it was difficult to move.


    Blood flowed down the wound and dyed the earth black. The resentment never died, and it was hard to live in peace after death.


    In front of him, the figure in plain clothes went away and disappeared into the night.


    Just when Ning Chen entered the central forbidden area, a large number of Xianyu were born in the ancient battlefield of XueYue due to the instability of heaven and earth. The short peace was immediately broken, and the hidden descendants of the King appeared to fight with the emperor.


    The war broke out more and more frequently. In the east of the ancient battlefield of XueYue, xuyao, who has three feet of gold and black blood, appeared with the bieyun sword and fought against the emperor. The battle lasted for a whole day, and thousands of miles were sunk. One day later, the battle ended, but no one knew what the outcome was.


    Almost at the same time, in the other three directions, the impact of the posterity of the king on the status of the successor of the imperial pulse emerged one after another, and some ordinary strong people began to show their edge, which was shocking.


    Among them, the most outstanding one is cangming, a member of the Xiaoyue clan. Young Tianjiao, who once appeared at the banquet in jueyang ancient city, challenged Hongyuan, the golden lion, from beginning to end and never fell behind.


    In the southern territory, Xiaoxiao, the holy daughter of the fox nationality, who has never been seen, is facing the golden scale emperor''s daughter. The two women fight. The fox''s enchantment is absolutely defensive to the shangscale nationality. The fighting scene is thrilling. Almost all the spectators around are confused by the fox''s unique enchantment. At the last moment, they fight against each other and join hands to encircle golden scale.


    However, the power of the imperial daughter of the scale clan shocked the world again. Even in the face of the joint attack of the holy daughter of the fox clan and Tianjiao of the hundred nationalities, she still did not fall behind, and even faintly suppressed all the people.


    In the end, the fox maiden took the initiative to retreat, and Tianjiao of all nationalities recovered their senses one after another, but they knew nothing about what they had done before.


    After the first World War, the Fox family''s art of flattering the heart shocked the world, and no one dared to despise this once undisclosed royal family.


    Among the four kingdoms, only the north is relatively calm. After the witch Tianxin easily defeated several royal heirs, no one dared to challenge again.As a royal family, the existence of the witch family is very special in the whole primitive magic world, because the people of the witch family rarely appear in the world, so the hundred families don''t know much about this huge thing.


    According to legend, in ancient times, there were 12 great witches in succession in the witch family. Each great witch had the ability to understand the heaven and the earth. At that time, the witch family reached its peak, and even the demon royal family did not dare to provoke easily.


    However, after the ancient times passed, the twelve great witches fell down one after another, and the glory of the witches became the past and never regained its former prosperity.


    In the north of the ancient battlefield of blood moon, in the ice and snow, the heart of heaven stands quietly between heaven and earth, a pair of soft eyes looking at the distance, never leaving for a long time.


    He has been in the forbidden area of the central government for many days. It''s almost time for him to come out. What happened?


    With his strength, he should be able to cope with the ominous things in the central forbidden area. It''s really strange that he hasn''t come out for such a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central forbidden area, a vast land of ghosts, a figure in plain clothes stands still with a knife. For two days, he has been trapped by the terrain and the spirit of resentment, and is hard to get away.


    There are tens of thousands of spirits in all parts of the world. They are more powerful than the spirits they met a few days ago. They are surrounded by strong resentments and protect the spirits from death.


    Ning Chen stands in tens of thousands of Yin spirits, and the evil spirit of the black sword in his hand is constantly flowing. Although he stands in thousands of troops, his face doesn''t change.


    "Roar!"


    Among the spirits, the corpses galloping from the horses, decadent halberd cut down, the potential can sink into the sea.


    Ning Chen waves his sword to block the move. With a roar, the dust under his body surges and rises several feet high.


    In the rear, the sound of the horse''s avalanche rose again, and two more corpses were killed, and the halberd broke through the air.


    In the middle of the siege, Ning Chen stands up with a knife. Facing the three corpse riders who are hard to hurt with swords and guns, he moves to avoid waves of attack.


    While the three corpse riders were in trouble, tens of thousands of ghosts also began to rush to the middle of Zhiming.


    "Well"


    when Ning Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little impatience rose in his heart, which made the sky open, and the mighty and abnormal cold air burst out.


    "Snow in July"


    the black sword is flying, the heaven and the earth are moving, the snowflakes are sweeping all over the sky, the edge is hidden in the snow, thousands of thousands, endless.


    The frozen heaven and earth, to the end of the dead, the void, all souls were engulfed by ice and snow, completely disappeared.


    In the snowflake, the three corpse riders were also frozen, and the black knife light passed by, and the three corpse riders broke up in response to the sound.


    The spirit of resentment is scattered, the corpse falls, and the obstacles in front disappear. Ning Chen continues on his way with a black knife, slashes the mountains and rivers, and goes on all the way.


    On the tenth day, in the deepest part of the central forbidden area, Ning Chen came and looked at the peaks in all directions.


    It should have been the hinterland of the central forbidden area. For so many days, he never found the trace of the two girls. Could it be that the winter rain and the summer solstice did not enter the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    They knew his purpose, and if there was no accident, they would have come.


    Thoughts disturb heart, rather Chen Mou worry hard to cover, eyes looking at the front, continue to go forward.


    Although he never believed in miracles, he still hoped that miracles would happen now.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the mountains and rivers, a violent vibration sounded again. This time, it was even better than before. The heaven and earth rumbled, as if the whole central forbidden area was shaking, which made people shiver.


    Ning Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he felt the horrible cold breath in the depth of the mountains. After a moment, he stepped on his feet and drove directly towards the direction of the vibration.


    After ten breath, the deepest mountain, streamer flash, Ning Chen figure swept to, stop.


    In front of us, a frightening scene came to our eyes. Tens of thousands of corpses and spirits were biting each other, limbs and arms were everywhere, and the whole land was dyed black with black blood, which was shocking.


    In front of thousands of corpse gods and spirits, a golden hair corpse God and a green faced spirit look very unusual. They have devoured all spirits for endless years, which is powerful and soul stirring.


    "Roar"


    feeling the presence of human breath, the golden haired corpse God and the green faced ghost stop fighting temporarily, and look at the young figures in the distance together.


    Ning Chen also looks at the distance two ominous ghosts, the Mou son flashed over the color of Shen Ning.


    It''s really hard to understand that the two dead monsters are reborn.


    "Kill"


    maybe it''s the memory of his life. A hoarse roar sounded in the throat of the golden haired corpse God, and then he stepped on his feet and rushed to distant human beings.


    In the rear, the green face and the spirit also moved, and the figure was indistinguishable. In silence, they came to the front first.


    "I''m worried that I can''t find any help to deal with the descendants of the hundred ethnic groups after I go out. Since you send them to me, I''m not polite!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, don''t dodge don''t avoid, turn a palm to incline yuan, accept a gas to travel wind.


    The green face is full of yin and spirit, the Yin Qi is breathed and breathed, the cold wind is blowing, and the invisible things erode the spirit of the former.


    The snow waves are surging and the strong wind is surging. Ning Chen''s left palm is able to pick up the stars. His body is covered with snow and ice.On the other side, the golden hair corpse God''s heavy fist blows, and the black knife light then comes to meet him. With a roar, the sword is powerful and forceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In the ancient battlefield of XueYue, the deepest part of the central forbidden area, Zhiming took the initiative to pick up two ominous things, and the sound of the battle rang through thousands of miles.


    The body shape of the green face is illusory. If you cut it with a sword, it''s like cutting it in the air. It''s hard to hurt the body.


    Ning Chen is in charge of the wind and snow. His left palm urges him to pick up the stars to deal with the attack of the green face.


    On the other hand, the golden hair corpse God is as strong as gold, and the black knife is sharp, but it can only leave a shallow scar on the corpse God.


    The two most evil things have devoured many of the same kind in endless years, resulting in the birth of intelligence and rapid improvement of strength.


    Ning Chen is one enemy and two enemies. He is half snow and half light. He calmly deals with the two evil things. His hands and feet show his unique foundation. Although the two evil things are hard to hurt, his swords are surprisingly powerful.


    The green faced ghost and the golden hair corpse God roar. After endless years of evolution, the wisdom that has long been born can''t bear to be suppressed by one human. The two most evil things erupt at the same time. The wind howls and the corpse fist roars.


    Ning Chen frowns, while dealing with two crazy monsters, while observing the surrounding terrain.


    "Boom"


    the golden hair corpse God blows down with heavy fists. The figure in plain clothes dodges and avoids the attack. He just stands on the ground and moves on the mountain. The scene is amazing.


    In the rear, the green faced spirit raised his hand to explore, and the dense ghost gas filled the gate of life.


    Ning Chen looks back, raises his hand to urge the volume of life, and directly buckles to the throat of Yin Ling.


    This is an invisible thing, not afraid of the palm of the sword. However, in the face of a hand in front of us, the green face Yin Ling felt the danger of being unable to speak. He did not dare to hesitate and avoided it immediately.


    Ning Chen sneers, the step passes, the figure rushes like thunder, in an instant, bullies the body again.


    Nine days pick star hand reappearance, move heaven and earth with Yin and Yang, double palm add body, green face Yin spirit mouth in a sharp pain call, body fly out, ghost gas surge.


    "Roar"


    the spirit of Yin was severely damaged, and the golden hair corpse God came later. With the immortal body of Vajra, he made a heavy blow to the human beings ahead.


    Ning Chen looks back and meets him with a roar. Two extreme forces collide. The powerful golden hair corpse God is shocked back a few steps and can''t bear the power of the sword.


    A move dominant, Ning Chen figure flash, raise hand tilt yuan, seize corpse God throat, bang on the ground.


    The cracked earth spreads inch by inch. Ning Chen''s black knife is sharp and powerful. It turns around and plunges directly into the heart of the corpse God.


    A knife into the body, blood gushing, immortal golden hair corpse God for the first time see red, blood overflow from the wound, dyed red golden hair.


    "Red?"


    Seeing the blood turning from black to red in the corpse God''s body, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Could these monsters really be reborn? They not only gave birth to intelligence, but also turned red again.


    "Roar"


    the heart pulse is injured, and on the ground, the golden hair corpse God struggles to roar, but the hand holding the throat is like an iron lock, which is hard to break free.


    "Surrender, or you will die again!"


    Ning Chen hand black knife again enters an inch, the voice is icy cold way.


    The golden haired corpse God roared and struggled fiercely again, refusing to give in.


    At this moment, in the rear, the wind was bleak, the green face and the spirit came silently, and they raised their hands to explore the destiny spirit.


    "To die!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, raised his hand to pat black knife, blood gushing, black knife through the body, the corpse God nailed to the earth.


    The corpse God, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, and the body method, which was fast to the extreme, was close to the end of the world, and came to the back of the spirit in an instant.


    Nine days pick star hand final style reappearance, supreme unique style, scattered work to invisible, a thumping drama shock, directly fell in the heart after the spirit.


    The shrill shrill scream sounded again, the shadow of Yin spirit flew out of the hundred feet, and the whole body of Yin Qi dispersed rapidly.


    After a move, you can come back again. It''s almost unbelievable. The streamer is passing by, and it''s already in front of you.


    The heavy palm adds the body, breaks through the virtual and the real, suddenly falls on the spirit again.


    Violent vibration sounded, fierce palms gathered all over the sky, the spirit is hard to bear, the frozen body flew out, directly into the distant mountains.


    The absolute strength suppresses, two most evil things suffer heavy damage between the number of interest, it is difficult to get away.


    Ning Chen steps out, comes to the front of the mountain, takes the spirit out, and immediately comes to the body on the ground where it was nailed. He raises his hand and holds the black knife, and says faintly, "give you one last chance to surrender, or you will die!"


    Red ~ naked ~ naked threat, without the slightest cover up, Ning Chen is full of murderous gas, waiting for the final answer of two ominous things.


    "Roar"


    the corpse God struggles violently subconsciously. When he feels the murderous opportunity of the former, his face flashes with fear, and the struggle becomes weak.


    "Wu"


    compared with the corpse God, the resistance of the Yin spirit does not last long. As an invisible object, it can feel the terror of the human beings around it more clearly. After a short struggle, it calms down.


    Seeing that the two monsters have stopped fighting, Ning Chen throws the Yin spirit on the ground and points to Ning yuan. Two invisible sword seals appear and disappear into the Yin spirit and the corpse spirit respectively."Keep your duty, I''ll make sure you have nothing to do, otherwise, these two sword seals will kill you at any time."


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, raise a hand to pull up black knife, right hand a shock, scatter blood on knife.


    The ghost and corpse God roared in a low voice, but they did not dare to resist any more.


    "Let''s go."


    Unable to find the whereabouts of the winter rain and the summer solstice, Ning Chen doesn''t want to stay much, so he turns and walks out of the forbidden area.


    Since he couldn''t find the two girls for the time being, he first concentrated on capturing Yin and Yang, and then looked for the whereabouts of winter rain and summer solstice after going out.


    In the back, the green faced ghost and the golden hair corpse God kept up with each other. They were very careful. After the first battle, they did not dare to provoke the killing God in front.


    One man and two monsters go forward. Just less than ten miles away, the surrounding world suddenly rumbles and vibrates. There is no sign and it is shocking.


    Ning Chen stares at the changing world around him, looks down, stomps at his feet and turns the earth into a barrier.


    Feeling the upheaval of the surrounding world, the green faced ghost and the golden haired corpse God showed fear on their faces, as if thinking of something. They crawled on the ground and kept shaking.


    "Boom"


    the deepest part of the central forbidden area, from a distance, a shocking scene happened, the forbidden place surrounded by mountains, mountains and rivers moved, space collapsed, the whole world seemed to start to fall, the scene of doomsday, frightening.


    In the center of the forbidden area, the yellow light rises, the wind and snow sweep, the roll of the earth and the roll of life open at the same time, the earth rises, and the ice and snow cover turns into four holy walls to resist the sudden doomsday.


    Inside the four holy walls, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the amazing scene outside through the wall. There is a heavy color in his eyes. It''s troublesome.


    "Wuwu"


    the green faced ghost and the golden hair corpse are creeping on the ground, with a look of fear. The pressure from heaven and earth makes the two most evil ghosts lose their heart of resistance.


    Taboo place, endless years, thousands of soldiers died after the death of the hundreds of families of resentment formed the dense ghost place, this moment seems to have life, with the change of heaven and earth, will intruder trapped in it.


    In the holy wall, Ning Chen feels the weak but clear will around him, and his look is colder and colder.


    "You, how long can you trap me!"


    In the face of the oppression of the will of heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s face is not the slightest fear, and his whole body is full of strange light. Time and the yellow spring are forbidden at the same time. A force beyond the limit of the human world erupts, and endless Rune changes emerge between the heaven and the earth, blocking all the will of heaven and earth outside the four holy walls.


    Inside the holy wall, ice and snow are falling, and different lights are rising. The two forbidden forces are rising, and the changes of hundreds of thousands of times are rapidly derived to fight against the will of heaven and earth from the outside world.


    The will of human beings and heaven and earth to fight, each amazing, Ning Chen stood in the holy wall, glanced at the back of the shivering two evil things, cold voice way, "can''t help back to one side."


    After hearing the words, the green faced Yin spirit and the golden hair corpse God forbear the fear in their hearts. Yin yuan urged them to bless the holy wall.


    Outside the holy wall, the heaven and earth are changing dramatically, the mountains are breaking, the rivers are overflowing, and the earth shaking destructive force is constantly pounding the four holy walls, trying to devour the intruders.


    Inside the holy wall, Ning Chen looks at the changing world outside and looks colder and colder. This small world has a will, which is really incredible.


    In the sky, clouds of resentment cover the nine days of blood moon, and the whole central forbidden area becomes dark. The darkness of the night is more and more piercing.


    All sides of the ancient battlefield, a strong man felt, one after another looked to the direction of the central forbidden area, and his face was startled.


    What happened there and why there was such a strong will in that place.


    In the north of the ancient battlefield, in the ice and snow, the witch Tianxin looked at the central forbidden area in the distance, looking surprised.


    Heaven and earth will, no wonder she can''t see what happened there, originally, that side of heaven and earth has its own consciousness.


    The young master Ning hasn''t come out yet. I hope it won''t be dangerous.


    In the central forbidden area, the spirits of thousands of soldiers and soldiers of hundreds of ethnic groups gather and merge into the heaven and earth, forming a unique life body. Although it has not yet formed, it has the basic will.


    The incomprehensible existence of life, for the first time, blocked the whole world and forced the pace of knowing life.


    In the four sacred walls, Ning Chen stands still and makes a seal with both hands, which evolves the changes of time.


    Outside the holy wall, the earth moves up and down, and the scene of terror becomes more and more fierce. The power of destroying heaven and earth impacts the holy wall violently. However, the holy wall is indestructible, and the impact of thousands of times fails.


    "You stay here. I''ll go out."


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, eyes looking at the sky, a step, jump up.


    In the sky, the cloud of resentment stirs, the darkness is cold, the strong will is diffuse, the power of manipulating heaven and earth, and the figure in plain clothes rises to the sky.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros, one hundred tides set the sky"


    the moon worship style reappears in the world. In the void, Ning Chen raises his hand to accept the yuan, gathers the clouds and clouds in all directions, and waves sweep out, one hundred tides rush into the sky, setting the sky in the red world.


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s hands turned over, and a surge of unparalleled extreme cold power broke out. The book of heaven opened and the world was frozen."Three thousand miles of ice and snow"


    when the wind and snow start, it''s amazing. In the rumbling vibration, ice and snow continue to spread over Zhiming, and all the complaint clouds that will be swallowed by the tide will be frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    The ancient battlefield of XueYue, the forbidden area of the central government, is known to fight against the sky and ice the world with wind and snow.


    Hundreds of tides condense and form huge ice, trapping the cloud of resentment stirred by the nine days above.


    The war between heaven and man reappeared after several decades. In the past, it was to revive the ghost girl to fight against Xuancang. Today, it''s not for others, but for personal freedom. It''s against the will of heaven and earth again.


    In the sky, the wind and snow were in a frenzy, and the icy cloud of resentment kept shaking. After a moment, with a thump, he broke free.


    The ice and snow broke and scattered, the cloud of resentment stirred, and a terrible will came down. The law of heaven and earth was ordered, and madness came from all directions.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and rhinoceros, thousand hands of sorrow"


    the rules attack the body, and the power is amazing. Ning chenling stands in the void, and the whole body is full of vitality. His left palm is moving, and the wind and snow are freezing all over the sky. A thousand hands of roulette make the statue of the Buddha Guanyin appear in the world for the first time.


    The unique skills of the moon worshipers are combined with the secret skills of Buddhism. They shake the world with a thousand hands. In the violent shock, the power of the law from all directions dissipates.


    The aftershock, the wind howling, Ling Li''s empty figure in plain clothes, white hair flying, strong and unusual martial arts cultivation, in the face of heaven and earth will not see the slightest weakness, learning martial arts for a hundred years, today against heaven.


    Above the nine heavens, the cloud of resentment stirred violently, and the will of heaven and earth, which combined with the resentment of all living beings, gradually took shape. In the cloud of resentment, a huge hand appeared. It was all bronze, just like an ancient giant. It was photographed from the sky with one hand.


    Below, Ning Chen sees this, a step in the air, not retreat but advance, nine days pick star hand again, shake the stars can sublimate, in an instant, between heaven and earth, a shining silver hand against the sky, meet heaven and earth giant palm.


    Bipolar confrontation, the earth shaking earthquake sounded, the aftershocks surging, surging, shocking nine days.


    In the void, the figure in plain clothes stepped on the foot again, approached the cloud of resentment once again, and made great progress.


    In the nine days, the cloud of resentment was transformed again. An ancient magic gun came down from the sky, surrounded by the power of the laws, and the killing was shocking.


    The magic gun fell into the world and killed those who resisted the heaven. The ancient artifact of amazing ghosts and gods cut through the night and broke the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed. The black sword in his right hand turns and the volume of heaven reappears. The unparalleled martial arts meet the law of heaven and earth that transcends the boundaries of the world.


    When the swords and guns were joined, the stars were all over the sky. In the dazzling light, the black sword broke the magic gun, and the figure in plain clothes continued to move towards the sky.


    There is no way to heaven and earth. Instead, human beings, who repeatedly disobey heaven''s will, have already lost their fear of heaven and earth. They are crazy and go against heaven.


    In the face of human disobedience, nine days above, the wind is blowing, stirring the clouds of resentment, a thunder show, the next moment, thousands of thunder roar down, the world.


    Under the cloud of resentment, Ning Chen concentrates on his steps, gathers strength, gathers the aura of all directions, gathers the sword of Kyushu, and cuts the sky with one knife.


    The huge black awn cuts open the void, the terrible space cracks appear, the light of the sword passes, and the heaven and earth are destroyed.


    Unparalleled human combat power, beyond stepping on immortals, straight to the mortal immortals, martial arts for a hundred years, why fear the first World War.


    In the void, the black light of the sword rising from the sky is more and more amazing, breaking through the thunder and reaching the sky.


    Heaven and earth tremble, shaking for the disobedience of human beings below. The inexhaustible power of the law converges again. The thunder condenses. A shining God of war in golden armor appears, holding a lightning spear, breaking through the air.


    God of thunder and lightning gunfight black knife, startle the sky a blast, heaven and earth two chaos, aftershock, golden armor God of war a thunderbolt galloping, in an instant, to the bottom.


    The magic gun is waved, and the thunderbolt is roaring. Ning Chen is fearless, and the black knife is facing up to shake the power of heaven and earth.


    In the battle of swords and guns, the thunder is dazzling, the God of war is strong, and the ability of the strong man in the world is rubbing. His moves are changeable.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move at all. He moves fast and deeply. His amazing attainments are more and more amazing.


    With the unreserved instruction of butterfly, the God of the sword, Ning Chen''s Sabre skill has made rapid progress in just a few years. He is better than LAN. One day, he will be better than LAN.


    Bang, close between the sword and gun fight again, Ning Chen fearless Tianwei shocking, move majestic without leaving, style shocking.


    A sword shakes the magic gun, and the mighty force breaks out. The figure of the God of war in the golden armor flies out immediately.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to it any more. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to nine days again.


    The distance from the cloud of resentment is getting closer and closer, and the vibration of heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense. The rules stir, forming a series of sharp swords, breaking through the air.


    Between heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s figure stops, his palms are moving, and the wind and snow are rolling wildly.


    The wind and snow block the power of heaven, and the swords and swords are annihilated. It''s hard to cross the pass of heaven.


    "Unparalleled in the world"


    in the wind and snow, Ning Chen holds the knife, drinks deeply, and the sky rolls away, reappearing the world.


    A knife to break through the starry sky, and then draw an amazing black rainbow in the sky. With a knife, everything is broken.


    Heaven and earth can''t bear it. Inch by inch, it collapses and destroys. Below, the God of war in Jinjia, who has just been plundered, is affected and flies out a hundred feet.


    Ningchen step, figure swept out, near the end of the world, the moment to complain under the cloud.


    "Twelve forms of Lingxi"Jueshi urges again, and the power is earth shaking. Ning Chen holds up his hand to hold the cloud of resentment. The book of heaven opens, and it is extremely powerful. Suddenly, the wind and snow spread over the nine days, and all the emptiness is forbidden.


    "Soul dispersing hand"


    one palm of soul dispersing hand makes the sky fall and the earth fall. In the ice, huge cracks appear, shocking the world and shaking people''s hearts.


    After a few breath, a violent thump, nine days above, ice and snow avalanche, all over the sky lament clouds, rapid dissipation, want to escape.


    "It''s hard to go!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, step on the sky, the wind and snow crown, white hair dance, a matchless foundation all burst out.


    "Four volumes sing together, heaven and earth have no life"


    the book of heaven opens, chaos reappears, after knowing the fate, the vision of heaven and earth evolves, the creation of Taichu is full of chaos, the thunder cuts through the darkness, and all things recover and perish.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and directly grasps the cloud of resentment, which is invisible. At this moment, he is actually subject to the visible and is hard to break free.


    "The demon body is yours"


    with a light drink, Ning Chen is trapped in the cloud of resentment with his world shaking cultivation, and the demon Qi is surging around him. Behind him, the ghost of Baizhang heaven is revealed, and the demon body reappears after several years.


    "What about the resentment of all living beings and the will of heaven and earth?"


    Between the heaven and the earth, the cold voice sounded, and the demon body came out. The demon yuan was like a storm. He raised his hand to pour yuan, and the demon air attacked the sky.


    The black evil Qi, which has been annihilated for thousands of miles, swallows the sky and swallows the earth, and forcibly absorbs the resentment clouds all over the sky, trapping itself in the body.


    Two bodies join hands, devouring the will of heaven and earth, shocking the world, Xuancang''s anger, thunder, crazy backfire.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the terrible shock, a huge gap appeared on the Ninth Heaven, and the heaven and earth could not bear the supreme power of the devil.


    "Go on!"


    Below, Ning Chen cold voice said a, both hands Yun Hua peerless foundation, die to settle all over the sky resentment cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    In the forbidden area of the central government, people fight against the sky. Xuancang is furious and thunders at people who are against the sky.


    The two bodies join hands to blow away the thunder. The body uses the power of the book of heaven to trap the cloud of resentment. The demon body releases a body of demons to swallow the will of heaven and earth.


    Strong and incomparable double body, the first time to shock the world can do, with the sky against the will of heaven and earth.


    On the earth, inside the four holy walls, the green faced ghost and the golden hair corpse God looked at the battle above, with fear and shock.


    The instinct at this moment tells them that the human above must not be provoked.


    In the sky, the body is trapped in the complaint cloud, and the hands are like chains. No matter how the complaint cloud struggles, it can''t break free.


    After a few breath, the God of war in the golden armour wields his gun and sweeps to the bottom. He is a law body formed by the will of heaven and earth. He is powerful and wants to solve the danger of resentment cloud.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, the devil stepped out and stepped down. The shocking magic power instantly shattered the void and severely damaged the God of war.


    The scattered golden stars scattered. The God of war was affected by the magic power, and half of his body was crushed. It was very sad.


    "Death


    The God of war in the golden armour was hard hit, and the demon body was irresistible. In the great terror of breaking the void, the God of war in the golden armour completely collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The supreme power of the devil, the heaven and the earth are furious, and ten thousand thunders gather again and roar to the devil body.


    The evil body is fearless, and its bronze skin is surrounded by black evil Qi. One punch will meet it and smash the thunder.


    The power of heaven is amazing, and the power of devil is even more shocking. The war between heaven and devil is becoming more and more white hot. In the war, pieces of void become fragments, and the scene is shocking.


    Not far away, the cloud of resentment is constrained by Zhiming noumenon, and it is difficult to move an inch. The book of heaven is opened, and the power of chaos can turn emptiness into reality, balance the will of heaven and earth, and help the evil body swallow heaven.


    If you are bold enough to fight against heaven, you will win the battle.


    "Bang"


    at the end of the nine days, I don''t know where, a hundred Zhang thick and thin green thunder thundered down, and the anger of heaven kept on for a long time, bringing down a lot of thunder robbers and killing those against heaven.


    "You concentrate on your work, I''ll block these things!"


    Ning Chen looks at the green thunder falling from the sky and says in a deep voice. His left hand rips at the cloud of resentment and his right hand holds it falsely. The black knife reappears. The knife turns green frost, and a knife meets the wind and thunder of nine days.


    All over the sky, the wind and snow, black knife light across the sky, suddenly hit the green thunder.


    Bipolar collision, Wanfa sink, in the aftermath of the frenzy, the devil out, the devil again annihilate the cloud, devouring the consciousness of heaven and earth.


    "Roar"


    in the cloud of resentment, there is a roaring sound similar to the struggle of wild animals, which is earth shaking. However, it is difficult to break free because of the power of chaos.


    With the passage of time, the struggle of resentment cloud becomes weaker and weaker, and the will of heaven and earth is gradually engulfed by evil Qi.


    In the war between heaven and man, the human power finally won the will of heaven. In the nine days, the thunder gradually weakened and it was hard to defeat.


    Half an hour later, on the horizon, the cloud of resentment dissipated, the will of heaven and earth was swallowed up, the two bodies stopped one after another, the evil Qi came back, the chaos dissipated, the two bodies looked at each other and fused again.


    In the sky, the figure of plain clothes and white hair engulfs the will of heaven and earth, and its breath is even more terrible. Lingli Jiutian is like a heaven and earth, which makes people dare not disobey.


    At this moment, outside the ancient battlefield of XueYue, over the wasteland, a phantom figure came out, looked at the imprisoned ancient battlefield of XueYue, raised his hand, and photographed towards the front.


    Huang Wei shocked the world and nine days. The power of terror went through the limitation of time and space and directly disappeared into the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    The next moment, a big golden hand patted it above the central forbidden area. With a bang, it shattered the world.


    On the void, Ning Chen feels, looks down, and steps into the holy wall below. His hands open and close, and the holy wall closes.


    The impact of Huangwei, inside and outside the holy wall, a side of heaven and earth continue to collapse, the unspeakable terror, even more than Tianwei several times, the ability to destroy heaven and earth, shocking.


    In the holy wall, Ning Chen''s figure passes by. Looking at the collapsing holy wall, he does not dare to delay at all. He calls out the East emperor''s bell and directly throws the green faced ghost and the golden hair corpse God into it.


    Finish these, rather Chen one step passes by, the body turns to flow light, also hide into the fairy bell.


    After a few breath, outside the holy wall, the terrible imperial power broke through the barrier between the holy wall and the divine prohibition, destroyed everything and engulfed the surrounding heaven and earth.


    At this moment, a young Tianjiao from all sides of the ancient battlefield of XueYue looked at the direction of the central forbidden area and was shocked.


    The emperor? How is it possible? Why did the emperor''s power appear in the ancient battlefield of XueYue?


    In the north of the ancient battlefield, Tianxin felt the pressure of destroying heaven and earth in the distance. His body trembled and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Outside the ancient battlefield of XueYue, over the wasteland, the empty figure looks at the situation in the ancient battlefield of XueYue in front of him. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and he is about to make another move. Suddenly, on the ninth day, the sun is shining, and an equally powerful breath appears. The imperial power comes, and the momentum suppresses the heavens.


    "Gouhuang, you are all right."


    The illusory figure looked at the old woman coming in the sky and said faintly."You crossed the line."


    The old woman held a cane in front of her and said coldly.


    "Where I go, I will never be controlled by anyone."


    The unreal figure was not moved at all, and looked indifferent.


    "I can''t care where you go, but I can''t care what you do to the people in the ancient battlefield." The old woman said coldly.


    The illusory figure gave a cold smile and said, "don''t the witches also want to get the jade of yin and Yang? If the young man dies, the chance of the noble saint will be much greater."


    "The witch family hasn''t done anything to achieve their goals. They can''t do anything to a younger generation who has been practicing for more than a hundred years." The old woman sneered.


    The unreal figure hears the speech, the facial expression sinks, a body imperial power concussion, kills the machine to startle the sky.


    Gouhuang sneered, and his hands were full of strange force, which was not inferior to the former.


    Just as the two emperors were about to go to war, in the ancient battlefield of XueYue and the central forbidden area, heaven and earth collapsed, and thousands of miles became nothingness.


    In the space storm, an immortal bell with mottled historical sites appears. The next moment, Ning Chen goes out, waves up the bell, and looks at the surrounding frenzied space storm with a cold look.


    Trouble!


    This is not the first time he has experienced the terrible turbulence of time and space. The speed of time here may not be equal to that of the outside world. Once he gets lost in it, he will not be able to catch up with three years.


    At this moment, outside the ancient battlefield of XueYue, on the ancient wasteland, the illusory figure looked at the situation in the ancient battlefield, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "it seems that we don''t need our emperor to fight any more. Within ten years, the turbulent flow in the central forbidden area can''t stop. This person has no chance to fight for the ownership of yin and Yang jade. This time, you should be grateful to our emperor, isn''t it The noble Saint needs one more opponent. "


    In front of the old woman, the illusory figure of the emperor gradually faded away, and the imperial power of suppressing the heavens disappeared. In a flash, it disappeared completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    In the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, in the collapsed central forbidden area, Ning Chen stands in it, looking at the continuous roaring space storm around, and stops.


    The emperor''s hand smashes the void of thousands of Li, and the power of shocking the world and the common people is frightening to all heaven.


    There is nothingness in thousands of miles, turbulent space and crisis everywhere, which makes it difficult for people to get out.


    In addition to nothingness, the laws of heaven and earth constantly repair the collapse of the void. However, the residual power of the emperor between heaven and earth makes the repair process slow, and it is difficult to recover within ten years.


    In the turbulent flow, Ning Chen stops for a long time to think about countermeasures. He can''t be trapped here for too long, otherwise, he won''t be able to catch up in three years.


    "What can I do?"


    The evil spirit surges, the evil body goes out, looking at the turbulent flow of time and space surging in all directions, condensing the voice.


    "It''s not difficult to get out of here. The difficult thing is how to get out before the end of the race."


    Ning Chen said a, the vision looked around, carefully observed the situation of time and space turbulence.


    "Our identity should not have been exposed as to why there are powerful people at the rank of emperor."


    The devil''s body stood in nothingness with a cold look.


    "Maybe we swallowed the will of heaven and earth before, and attracted the attention of the emperor level strong. It''s not surprising that all the ethnic groups are so concerned about the result of this race. It''s not surprising that the emperor has taken the hand."


    Here, Ning Chen''s face flashed a different color, heaven and earth will, almost ignored it.


    "If the sky is released, it will come from the central forbidden area. It should be able to repair the heaven and earth as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to one side evil body, opening a way.


    The evil body hears speech, eyebrows light wrinkly, way, "let it out, afraid it will find a chance to escape, in this kind of place, we are very difficult to stop it."


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen replied, "the conscious thing will have fear. I will put a ban on it. As long as it is not afraid that the consciousness will be erased, it will escape."


    The evil body nods, and the evil Qi surges around the body. In the evil Qi, an invisible cloud of resentment appears. The strong will of heaven and earth makes people dare not ignore it.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, one step goes to the evil Qi, and points the front, thousands of forbidden changes gather, breaking into the cloud of resentment.


    After a while, the prohibition disappeared and returned to calm.


    Ning Chen stops hand, looking at the evil body, calm way, "can."


    The demon body nodded, restrained the evil Qi, and released the resentment cloud.


    Restore freedom, complain within the cloud, heaven and earth will quickly recover, clouds rolling, want to escape.


    Ning Chen cold hum, right hand empty grip, strong power burst out, resentment cloud, countless prohibition change recovery, control resentment cloud.


    "If you don''t want to disappear completely, be honest."


    Ning Chen light said a, step by step forward, look become indifferent, way, "this world, you are more familiar than anyone, repair it should not be difficult."


    Resentment cloud struggling, however, subject to God, difficult to escape.


    "Again, if you don''t want to disappear completely, do as I say. Since I can trap you, I can wipe out your will completely."


    In the end, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed by. On his right hand, the strange light rose, and the blood gas was full of blood.


    Resentment cloud feeling, immediately stop struggling, although consciousness is still hazy, but still can feel in front of human at this moment is how dangerous.


    "What should I do? Do I have to say it again?"


    Ning Chen raises his hand to press on the complaint cloud, the wind and snow gradually rises, floating in the world, however, the killing in the snow is more and more amazing.


    "Spare me Life "


    the complaint cloud vibrates, the consciousness spreads out, weak and hazy.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the fluctuation of divine consciousness from the complaint cloud. It''s amazing that this piece of complaint cloud''s consciousness has grown to such a stage.


    "Do what you have to do."


    Ning Chen stops hand, turns round to walk away, saw a not far away evil body, opening a way, "you see it."


    The devil''s body nodded, calm down.


    The cloud of resentment stirred, though hazy, but filled with a heavy will of heaven and earth, and began to repair the void broken by the emperor.


    With the double body as the center, the power of the law converges, and the broken void is repaired, spreading in all directions.


    It takes a long time to completely repair the void. However, both inside and outside the void, the space starts to repair at the same time, and the time required is reduced exponentially.


    In nothingness, one side of heaven and earth recovers. Standing in it, they feel the flow of time again.


    Ning Chen looks at the cloud of resentment to repair the space, and his eyes never leave for a moment. Creation is always the most difficult thing. No matter the purpose is dead or living beings, the only one who can control the power of creation is heaven and earth and the supreme god of the seven absolute heaven.


    As time goes by, the space for repair is spreading in the void. Ning Chen is extremely attentive to the process of repairing heaven and earth, and records thousands of changes in his heart.


    In the endless years, no one has been able to master it completely, just because no one can really understand the law of time and space.There are too many changes in the law of time and space, more than one million, and it is almost impossible to fully grasp the law of time and space.


    For two generations, ningchen''s divine consciousness is far stronger than ordinary people''s. although he is restricted by his aptitude and his cultivation is slow, no one can deny the horror of his mind and understanding.


    For several months, Ning Chen didn''t do anything. He always focused on the repair of time and space, and wrote down the changes of every heavy world.


    Just when Zhiming was trapped in the chaos of space, the outside world was undergoing dramatic changes. In the situation of four emperors standing side by side, several descendants of Wang Mai, who were extremely powerful in fighting, were all sharp and had to compete for a place under the four forces.


    As the three-year period draws near, the calm among the major forces is gradually broken, and the fight for Xianyu is becoming increasingly fierce.


    In the south of the ancient battlefield, the young master of jueyang ancient city once again appeared to challenge Jin Peier. The first World War was shocking. The terrible sword technique cut through mountains and rivers one after another. This time, the imperial daughters of the powerful scale clan didn''t take advantage of it.


    In the earth shaking World War I, the strong people of all sides paid attention to it. In the end, the lonely heart took up the sword and left without any sign.


    After the first World War, the name of Gu Xin was clearly printed in the hearts of all forces. One of the terrible swordsmen with strong sword attainments who can challenge the imperial family''s descendants has to be clearly remembered.


    In the following year, wars broke out all over the world. Even the four successors of the imperial lineage had friction for several times. The situation was tense and the war was imminent.


    Unknowingly, there are only about ten months left in the three-year period of the hundred race competition. Inside the central forbidden area, Zhiming still hasn''t gone out.


    More than a year later, the void shattered by the emperor''s hand has been restored by less than 10%. It seems that within ten years, the central forbidden area can hardly be restored.


    However, in the chaos of time and space that no one can see, a new world continues to spread around, with the figure of plain clothes and white hair standing still in it, the breath of years flowing around, divine prohibition evolving, and billions of changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In the central forbidden area, one side of heaven and earth is reborn in nothingness, spreading continuously, reaching thousands of miles away.


    For more than a year, the two sides of heaven and earth work together to repair the broken space and time, doubling the speed.


    In the turbulence of time and space, on the repaired world, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands in the air. After waiting for a year, he walks forward.


    Step by step, step by step, walk in the void, one after another ripples swing open, white hair flying, dazzling.


    At the end of the world, time and space are turbulent, violent and messy, which makes people shiver.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the different light rises, the yellow spring and the breath of years flow, and continue to spread forward.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the turbulent flow subsides and returns to calm.


    God forbids Dacheng, the only one in ancient and modern times.


    "Demon, it''s time for us to go."


    Ning Chen calm said a, immediately step toward front walk.


    The pace of moving forward is close to the end of the world, the law of time and space is clear, and the turbulence is calm where it passes.


    In the rear, the devil raised his hand to hold the cloud of resentment, and followed.


    With the time and space from destruction to restoration, the aura in all directions converges and gradually forms a huge whirlpool of aura, which stretches thousands of miles, shocking the world.


    All sides of the ancient battlefield, the strong people of all ethnic groups paid close attention to the direction of the central forbidden area day and night. After the chaos, there must be great changes. Such amazing aura fluctuations are likely to bring unexpected surprises.


    In the north, in the ice and snow, the witch Tianxin takes the pride of a hundred ethnic groups to the South and rushes to the central forbidden area first.


    The people of the witch family are naturally different from ordinary people in their sense of the secret. As the saint of the witch family, they know what will happen in the central forbidden area before everyone else.


    Just as the heart of heaven went down to the south, a secret letter was sent to the three successors of the imperial lineage in the other three territories, reporting the news of the witch saint.


    "Go."


    Almost at the same time, the three descendants of the emperor ordered to set out towards the central forbidden area.


    Although they don''t know what''s going to happen in the central forbidden area, the witch saint''s decision is never wrong. They just need to keep an eye on her.


    The four emperors moved together, and all sides were shocked. When a descendant of Wang Mai saw the direction of the four emperors, he was shocked and chose to leave at the same time.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed, and the eyes of the pride of the hundred ethnic groups all focused on the direction of the central forbidden area.


    At this moment, everyone guessed that something unexpected would happen in the central forbidden area, otherwise it would not attract all the four emperors there.


    A month later, before the central forbidden area, all the four descendants of the imperial family, Tianxin, Hongyuan, dizi and jinpeier, came to the forbidden area and set up their own sides, waiting for the impending changes in the forbidden area.


    After the arrival of the fourth emperor, a few days later, a number of Wang Mai''s descendants also led the public to come, which was not inferior to the momentum of the fourth emperor.


    "It''s just a royal family. Now you dare to compete with us. It seems that you have forgotten your fear."


    The emperor''s eyes swept over the people, and his face flashed across a murderous opportunity, and he said in a cold voice.


    "The emperor of the Shiling clan is not strong, but he has a good temper."


    Between the words, behind the descendants of Wang Mai, a young man with an ancient sword walked forward. His eyes were bright and handsome.


    The young master of the Rising Sun King City reappeared. He had an amazing momentum in his hands. He was a world-shaking magic weapon and a King City sword, which made his heart throb.


    "You again!"


    Seeing the coming man, the emperor''s face sank, his eyes were full of murders, and his body was full of real yuan, ready to fight at any time.


    "The royal family has been high above the world for a long time. They forget that they speak with strength in the world, not as the descendants of the royal family."


    At this time, in the distance, the cold Yin filled the air. In the cold wind, a dark red figure stepped forward, and his delicate face looked a little pale. The young master of jueyang King City came, and his sword was strong, which shocked all the people present.


    Not far away, a figure appeared, dressed in green clothes. Beside him, a big white wolf followed. His breath was so strong that he was not inferior to the pride of all the people present.


    Cangming appeared and stood quietly, without saying a word from beginning to end.


    Cangming, the youngest leader of Xiaoyue royal family, is known as the most powerful descendant of Wang Mai. His strength is unfathomable. Even Jin Ping''er, a royal family, doesn''t want to be easily provoked.


    "It turns out that everyone is here. Xiaoxiao, I''ll give you a present."


    After the arrival of the three kings, not far away, the void is rolling, the smell of red powder is full of air, and a charming shadow appears. It has a beautiful face, a light pink veil, a undulating figure, hot and charming, which makes people feel thirsty.


    The Fox family''s Saint girl comes here with her pure and gorgeous face, charming and attractive figure, and completely opposite temperament. With a smile and a twinkle, it is hard for people to look away.


    "Fairy girl"


    the fox clan is enchanted and beyond imagination. The emperor takes back his mind and forces down the fluctuation in his heart.


    "The little girl is a fox girl, not a monster girl."


    Xiaoxiao looks at the emperor in front, smiles and whispers.There are beauties in the north. They are peerless and independent. Once they visit the city, then they visit the country. The most beautiful lady of Fox family perfectly interprets what is beauty and disaster.


    There may be a beautiful woman whose face is not inferior to that of the fox saint. However, the charm of the fox is beyond anyone''s reach.


    The four most powerful Wang Mai descendants appeared, and the four emperors looked dignified and did not dare to despise them.


    "Boom"


    just at this moment, before the turbulence of space, the aura whirlpool shakes violently, and the afterwave surges, spreading in all directions.


    The fourth emperor and the pride of the hundred people were so absorbed that they immediately retired, unwilling to be affected by the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, in the whirlpool of concussion aura, a shocking scene happened. Hundreds of thousands or millions of Xianyu quickly gathered together. Each piece was fused with fragments of time and space, surrounded by powerful law power, which was extremely extraordinary.


    After waiting for the change for many days, the four emperors came back and moved immediately.


    The streamer that swims quickly rushes directly to the front of the aura whirlpool. It''s unusual for Xianyu to merge with the power of law. It''s even more precious and unusual. Its value is no less than that of any magic weapon.


    When the fourth emperor was about to touch Xianyu, two sword lights crossed the rear, one Yin and one Yang, which was very powerful.


    Xu Yao and Gu Xin broke through the air at the same time with the power of Jinwu and the power of Taiyin''s divine sword.


    The four emperors felt that they were fighting at the same time, and their strong cultivation burst out, which shocked and scattered the Qi of the two swords.


    After being blocked for a moment, the four emperors didn''t pay much attention to it. They turned their palms and tilted their hands to the yuan. They held on to the front like a fairy jade falling in the rain.


    When the four emperors were about to succeed, the changes suddenly came into being, and the surrounding world suddenly stagnated, the wind stopped and the clouds stopped, and everything seemed to die.


    "You''ve crossed the line, gentlemen."


    At this moment, in the turbulent space, a calm voice sounded, the law of time and space paved the way, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stepped out, alone, but it was like the coming of heaven and earth, heavy and breathless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    In the central forbidden area, the situation is changing. The four emperors are fighting for Xianyu. Just as they are about to win, the sky and the earth around them suddenly stagnate, the void is still, and they show up.


    Dancing white hair, hunting with the wind, strong abnormal breath filled, shocking.


    The sudden change shocked the heavenly pride of all the people present. The four emperors quickly returned to their senses, but they didn''t stop. They accepted the spirit and returned to the Yuan Dynasty, refusing to send the fairy jade all over the sky.


    "I can''t control what you do in your own territory, but here, it''s up to me!"


    Calm voice, without the slightest threat, the tone is not to allow anyone to refuse, the next moment, Zhiming step, close to the end of the world, instantly block in front of the four emperors.


    The black sword came out of the scabbard and cut open the void with one knife. Among the five people, a terrible space gully appeared, blocking the way of the four emperors.


    "Brother Ning, you


    Hong Yuan''s face sank. Looking at the figure in plain clothes in front of him, his fists clattered.


    "It''s you!"


    The emperor saw the man clearly, and the murder broke out on his face. The humiliation of two years ago is still unforgettable to him.


    "Get out of the way"


    with Xianyu in front of her, Jin Ping''er also lost her patience. Looking at the former, she said in a cold voice.


    "Providence"


    with a sigh, Tianxin calculated that there would be a large number of Xianyu in the central forbidden area, but she did not calculate that the person in front of her would show up and stop her. In just over a year, he walked out of the chaos of time and space, which is really incredible.


    "If you are so anxious to die, I will help you!"


    Emperor cold voice sneered at a, the figure flashed by, start first.


    The stone spirit clan is the one who is the closest to the gods. There are very few of them. However, each of them is very powerful, and they seldom meet enemies in the same realm.


    Ten years ago, Shi Huangzi half stepped into the world of mortals. His talent is amazing. It is said that he once defeated the real strong man in the world of mortals. His strength is extremely terrible.


    The emperor''s hand, a body of flesh and skin petrified, hands and feet, can shake the magic weapon.


    The black sword should go up, the sound of the collision of gold and stone will ring out, and the sparks will splash everywhere. The petrified skin is hard to be hurt by the sword, which is comparable to the divine gold.


    It''s hard to distinguish between the three moves. Ning Chen''s face is slightly cold, and his left palm leans to the yuan. Snow waves cover the sky.


    The emperor was shocked by the shock. He was hard to hurt by the sword, but he retreated a few steps, and his true Qi continued to spread.


    Qilin''s unique skill is the ultimate form of picking up stars, which can be practiced to the extreme. However, Emperor Shi is not an ordinary person, so he just inherited the danger of doing it.


    The emperor was shocked when he was hurt. Not far away, Jin Ping''er frowned lightly and didn''t say much. He took a step and entered the war.


    "The rain is the waves"


    the imperial family''s unique skill is just when he takes the hand. He knows the strength of the young people in front of him, so Jin Ping''er has no reservation when he takes the hand. The rain is the waves, and he attacks the sky again.


    Zhang Yuanzhi, destroying the mountain and breaking the stone, Ning Chen does not retreat half a step, Qi passes through the sky, snow and waves, to meet the royal secret.


    Extremely move confrontation, thunderous, between the two, the earth should be split, mountain move to go, dust waves all over the sky.


    Jin Ping''er, with a dignified look, glanced at the two people in the rear and said, "you want to see when you can''t get these fairy jade. No one can get Yin and Yang jade in the future."


    Hongyuan and Tianxin heard the words, and the color of their thoughts kept beating in their eyes. The words of the imperial daughters of the scale clan were true, and their goals were Yin and Yang, not jade. If they could not defeat the people in front of them, it was obviously impossible to complete the task.


    "Offended!"


    Hong Yuan took back his thoughts and did not hesitate any more. The interests of the royal family were above everything else. He could not disobey them.


    Step by step, the Golden Lion will shine. In a flash, the Golden Lion will join the war, and the fist will burst out.


    Not far away, the emperor pressed down the real yuan in his body, sneered, swept out, and joined the war again.


    The three emperors joined hands, and the attack was amazing. Ning Chen frowned lightly, stepped strangely, and the knife turned briskly. His figure was like a dragon. With the advantage of speed, he fought against the three emperors.


    Outside the war, Tianxin looked at the four men in the war. For a long time, he sighed in his heart and raised his slender hand to resist the wind and thunder.


    It''s a secret form of the witch clan. Just now, all four of them look the same in the war.


    According to the eyes, nine days above, the thunder god will come down to earth, holding the halberd, surrounded by thunder light, and shaking the power of heaven.


    God will come, thunder halberd thundering down, the power of shock, shaking heaven and earth.


    Tianxin hands, the balance of the war situation finally changes, Ning Chen hands crazy bone to meet, hard to thunder halberd.


    After the great shock, Su Yi stepped back for the first time since the war.


    When the three emperors saw this, they passed by at the same time. They moved to the former.


    At the moment of crisis, Xu Yao and his lonely heart set down at the same time outside the war situation, stepped over and swept towards the war situation.


    The other clouds and the Taiyin come out of their scabbard, and the world is startled. They cut open heaven and earth, and support their destiny in the war.


    Not far from Shuangwang''s hand, Xiaoxiao, the holy daughter of fox clan, and cangming, the girl of Xiaoyue royal clan, are looking at the young man in plain clothes in the war. His eyes are narrowed. His strength and identity are also mysterious. It seems that they have ignored the most powerful opponent before.In the war situation, at the moment of Zhiming''s first retreat, the attack of the three emperors came, and their earth shaking ability did not leave any way out.


    Later, the two kings joined hands to break through the encirclement. At this moment, in front of everyone''s eyes, an amazing scene happened. The three emperors'' moves converged. When they were about to add their bodies, they knew that they were all around. Different lights rose. As the years passed, the three emperors'' bodies suddenly fell and their speed slowed down.


    All the three emperors were shocked by the sudden changes, but the figure in plain clothes flashed for three times, and the palm of his hand shot out, thumping on the three emperors.


    "Er"


    the three emperors retired and were injured at the same time.


    The dripping blood and the red battle clothes were so dazzling that the four emperors joined hands and fell into the defeated elephant.


    Inside and outside the war, the three emperors and the pride of the hundred ethnic groups were shocked and could not believe what was happening.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll take care of this fight. "


    Ning Chen side eye, see to two help Wang Mai descendants, calm way.


    Xu Yao and Gu Xin recovered from the shock and looked at the young figure in front of them. It was hard to suppress the waves in their hearts.


    They knew he was strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    At the same time, in the face of the four descendants of the emperor, such strength has exceeded the limit of the younger generation.


    What''s more terrible is that.


    This man has never made a sword!


    Lonely heart looks at the person in front of him with a dignified look. He knows that as long as the person in front of him hasn''t put out his sword, it means that he hasn''t done his best, and the four imperial descendants have no chance of winning.


    "Where did the sun king find such a monster? Young master Xu Yao, the master of yin and Yang, seems to belong to the Sun King City."


    Lonely heart swept a distance of Sun King City Little Lord, mouth way.


    "It''s too early to say that now. The four imperial successors have not used their real cards. Their strength should be more than that."


    Xu Yao, holding the magic sword of Bie Yun, looked at the stalemate in front of him and said.


    Lonely heart nodded, eyes moved, looking at the war situation, eyes flashed, the four imperial descendants do have some reservation, but the young master Ning also did not do his best.


    During their conversation, the war in front of them started again, and the situation became more intense. Outside the war, they were staring at the front and ready to help at any time.


    The great battle is hard to solve. Hongyuan, jinpeier and the emperor join hands to fight. Not far away, the heart of heaven resists the thunder and the wind. The second God will appear, and the wind will roll around and enter the war again.


    In the face of the four emperors'' cooperation, Ning Chen''s look is also serious, and the breath of years flows around him, suppressing the speed of the three men''s moves.


    In the field of years, all attacks become slow, like falling into the mire, and the speed is greatly reduced.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros, eight empty and against the dragon"


    when the battle was white hot, Ning Chen turned his palm and tilted the yuan, based on Shengjuan. In the wind and snow, the eight dragons roared out.


    Eight dragons in this world, changeable, rolling snow, rushed to the front of the four emperors.


    When the extreme power came, the four of them did not dare to keep it. At the same time, they drank deeply. Zhenyuan rushed to the sky and opened their body.


    For a moment, in the night sky, four pillars of light soared up into the sky, shaking nine days of blood moon with the terrible pressure.


    At this moment, outside the ancient battlefield and on the wasteland, the four ancient kings in charge of guarding all looked shocked.


    Red mirror!


    It''s the four descendants of the emperor!


    What happened in the ancient war? Four imperial descendants were asked to untie the seal at the same time.


    "Amazing young man"


    in the sky, the auspicious clouds roll and the sky falls. Looking at the ancient battlefield in front of us, our old eyes flash with brilliance.


    Previously, she saw that this young man was not simple, but she never thought that his real strength was so strong that the four descendants of the emperor had to untie the blood seal.


    No matter what the outcome of this war, this man is undoubtedly the first person of the younger generation.


    In the glorious world, the young generation of Tianjiao came forth in large numbers. This was the time when Tianjiao of the hundred ethnic groups was able to show their talents. Now it seems that Tianjiao of the hundred ethnic groups will live in the shadow of this young man in the long years to come.


    In the ancient battlefield, under the blood moon, the four descendants of the imperial pulse released their seals, opened their Gongti, and shocked the public.


    When the four emperors were unsealed, their prestige rose sharply. All the people present, who were slightly weak, were immediately shaken back for several feet, unable to bear the power of the world.


    Outside the war situation, Gu Xin looked at the four descendants of the emperor who had been unsealed in front of him, with a heavy look.


    The real battle is about to start now. Compared with the strength of the four imperial descendants, he is more concerned about whether the four of them force the young master Ning to make a sword.


    In the war under the moon, the four emperors did their best. Under the pressure of terror, the world around them kept shaking, the mountains collapsed and the ground sank, causing disaster for thousands of miles.


    Before the fourth emperor, Ning Chen looked at the four people in front of him. He didn''t look any different. As soon as he stepped, he moved first.


    With the disappearance of the black sword and the combination of lingxijue and Qilin''s unique skills, Ning Chen comes to the emperor in a flash.


    Palm staggered, powerful, eight dragons roar, Ning Chen release an amazing foundation, close between the body, double palm blast out.It''s amazing. The emperor''s face sank, and his accomplishments broke out in the world of mortals. His fist strength came up to block the move.


    In the eyes of the public, the two young generation''s supremacies fought again. Their fists and palms were handed over. The terrifying force collided with each other, and the earth shaking aftershocks came out. Where they passed, the mountains sank and the sea covered, and the heaven and earth disintegrated for no reason.


    In the scene of doomsday, the gods and ghosts are frightened. In the crazy rolling sand waves, a figure in plain clothes appears, and white hair dances like a mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    In the war under the moon, the four emperors joined hands to fight against Zhiming, unsealed their blood vessels, and opened their bodies.


    In the fairyland of the world of mortals, the divine power was shocked, and the terrible air pressure swept across the whole central forbidden area.


    Ning Chen''s body moves. Everyone moves first. Kirin and the star picking skills go hand in hand. In the wind and snow, one hand moves the world.


    The emperor was attentive and turned his hand to the yuan.


    When the two powers fight again, the power of terror shakes. When the afterwave arrives, one side of the earth falls, and the dust waves are thousands of miles away, which is frightening.


    The power of the world of mortals, shocking the world, beyond the ordinary body, Xianwei shocking the world.


    In the afterwave, the figure of plain clothes appeared, without any stay. The figure moved again and held the sky open again.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the nine days, in the heavy dust waves, the two young generation''s supremacy and supremacy fight, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which is shocking.


    Outside the war situation, the three descendants of the emperor''s pulse did not delay any longer. They came out and entered the war situation together.


    When the blood system was unsealed, the four emperors showed their unique abilities, and a huge Dharma Prime Minister appeared behind them. The shock of shocking power made the war situation of the hundred ethnic groups retreat again and again.


    In the war situation, the figure in plain clothes is haunted by wind and snow, three feet all over the body, years of power flow, ten thousand methods are not invaded.


    In the fierce war situation, the secret skill Guanghua cuts through the night, integrates the royal blood strength, and its powerful power is shocking.


    During the siege, the four emperors stepped on the water to shadow their bodies. Their bodies were uncertain, and it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    Strange body method, never seen before, combined with the power of years, the four emperors'' offensive was immediately frustrated.


    "Fengtian Xingfeng"


    seeing that the joint offensive is difficult to work, Tianxin''s hands are sealed, the sorcery''s secret method is first revealed, and the strong wind is blowing all day, so the speed of the three emperors is blessed.


    Hongyuan, dizi and jinpeier were all powerful, and the attack was more fierce, leaving no gap.


    The three emperors besieged and the witches were in vogue. For the first time, the four emperors got the upper hand. In the war situation, Ning Chen was red for the first time when he was attacked by the three emperors.


    The boxing style passes by, and the years are hard to stop. Ning Chen''s arm is wiped by the boxing style, blood splashes, and his clothes are dyed red.


    "Well?"


    Arm injury, Ning Chen brow light wrinkle, raise the hand to brush the wound, cold spread, ice wound.


    "Is that the only way? If your strength is only this level, today, you will surely lose!"


    While speaking, the emperor drank deeply, opened and closed his hands, and a stone gun appeared. It was cold and fierce.


    With the help of the Golden Lion and the Royal daughter of the scale clan, they are able to attack and defend the people in front of them.


    Within three feet, the sharp edge of the stone spear passed by, and the breath of time passed by. It slowed down the speed of the magic weapon. Ning Chen stepped on the strange step to avoid the attack after attack. Although he was still able to deal with it, he had fallen into the disadvantage.


    Outside the war, Xu Yao and Gu Xin look at the fierce battle ahead and look dignified.


    Is it really too reluctant to deal with the four descendants of the imperial family in the world of mortals? Even the king, he should take the fight seriously.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Yao opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Just a moment."


    He didn''t ask us to help, which means that he still has spare power. If we do it rashly, it will only disrupt his plan


    When Xu Yao heard the words, he held his sword hand and looked at the battle ahead. It was very heavy.


    He had vowed in front of his father that he would take back Yin and Yang, which is not jade. Therefore, he could not lose this battle in any case.


    The consequences of breaking the oath are well known in the world, and there is no one to stop it. It is because of this that the oath has such a strong binding force on the warrior.


    In the war situation, in the face of the fierce attack of the four imperial pulse strongmen, Ning Chen''s fighting spirit is becoming stronger and stronger, shining brilliantly and fighting fiercely.


    The twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros are as powerful as the four emperors, and they dare not touch the edge easily.


    With the help of his unique foundation, he is able to show his talents and move heaven and earth with Yin and Yang.


    The four emperors were dignified and cautious in dealing with the enemy. Although the situation was dominant, they did not dare to be half careless.


    When the battle was over, the figures of the five people kept crisscrossing. According to the eyes, Ning Chen raised his hand and clasped Jin Ping er''s arm. He turned his palm into a fist, and hit the latter in the heart.


    With a roar and a heavy fist, Jin Ping''er snorts in his mouth. His hands are thin and his strength is strong.


    Within three feet, with the passage of time, Jin Ping''er''s attack speed was restricted. Ning Chen stepped past, avoided his palm power, pointed to the Yuan Dynasty, and once again pointed to the heart of the imperial daughter of the scale clan.


    "Er"


    with finger force in the body, blood splashes and golden scales step back, absolute defense is easily broken.


    During the war, the other three emperors were shocked and didn''t know why.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The emperor''s eyes looked at the imperial daughter of the scale family. She was wearing the golden scale clothes. Her face sank. The defense of the scale family shouldn''t be broken so easily.


    Outside the war, lonely heart quietly looking at the front of the war, cold eyes flashed by, it seems that two years ago that sword finally played a role.


    Now, Jin Ping''er''s absolute defense has been broken, and the four emperors'' cooperation will definitely be greatly reduced. How will brother Ning deal with it?At the time when people inside and outside the war situation were shocked, in the raging waves, the figure in plain clothes passed by, and the speed was shocking.


    The three emperors came back to their senses, but it was too late to rush for help.


    "Impossible, how can he be so fast!"


    The emperor''s face sank, shocked.


    "It''s not him who is fast, it''s us who are slow!"


    Tianxin looks at the power of the law around him, with a heavy look.


    When the time of the war came, Ning Chen didn''t hesitate any more. His whole body broke out. The power of the years spread to the whole war situation, and the speed of the three emperors was restricted.


    In the eyes of the three emperors in shock, the figure in plain clothes sweeps to the imperial daughter of the scale clan, and returns to the world in the final form.


    The palm of the thunderclap is imprinted on the heart of Jin Ping''er. The fierce force erupts, and a waterfall of blood splashes out, reddening the battlefield.


    Without mercy, she tried her best to penetrate into the body of the imperial daughter of the scale clan. The foundation of the imperial daughter was badly damaged.


    "Eh!"


    In the long hum of pain, Jin Ping''er''s feet retreated, his whole body was covered with blood, and his true Qi was constantly overflowing. After stepping into the world of mortals, his cultivation immediately fell back to the third realm.


    When the three emperors'' minds fluctuate, Ning Chen''s figure passes by again, raises his hand to the emperor''s shoulder, and presses it into the ground with a roar.


    "The earth turns a thousand times"


    the volume of the earth reappears, the earth rumbles and shakes, and suddenly merges, trapping the enemy underground.


    Hongyuan and Tianxin came back to their senses and immediately bullied them to come forward and help them.


    Ning Chen sneers. With a step on his feet, the earth shakes within a hundred Li. It turns into four holy walls and blocks all around.


    When the holy maids of the witches attack, the wind and thunder will come down. However, the holy wall is indestructible and hard to destroy.


    In the holy wall, Ning Chen raises his hand and clasps the emperor. He punches the yuan heavily and blows down with all his strength.


    In the earth shaking earthquake, the emperor''s body sank several feet into the ground again, cracks appeared around his body, blood splashed and dyed the earth red.


    "Cough"


    with heavy fists, the emperor''s mouth was red. He wanted to break free, but he was restricted by the power of the earth and was seriously hindered.


    "Shihuangzi, it''s not so good!"


    The sneer of indifference is very harsh. Ning Chen''s left hand controls the emperor''s throat, and a cold air surges over the latter.


    Outside the four sacred walls, Hong Yuan and Tian Xin felt the terrible cold wave ahead. They were shocked and didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Ji Yuan started to attack the sacred wall ahead.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through thousands of miles, the two descendants of the imperial pulse of the world of mortals joined hands, and the frenzied momentum blasted on the holy wall. Between a few breath, the holy wall cracked and threatened to collapse.


    "Fengtian xinglei"


    the holy wall is about to be destroyed, and the heaven''s heart looks slightly solidified. He raises his hand to trigger the thunder of Jiutian and roars to the holy wall.


    In front of them, the holy wall collapses and the dust is flying.


    When the holy wall collapsed, a terrible cold burst out. Tianxin and Hongyuan resisted, but they were still shaken back by the cold.


    Ahead, in the rolling dust, a shocking scene appeared in front of everyone.


    Under the moon, half of his arm penetrated into the emperor''s chest, and the blood spilled out. Before he could drop it, it condensed into ice.


    Shi Huangzi, the most powerful young man in the world, was carried in his hands like a lost dog. He was covered in blood and was in a mess.


    Hongyuan and Tianxin see this, and their eyes shrink fiercely. It''s hard to believe what happened in front of them.


    Ning Chen looks back and throws the emperor aside. Looking at them, he says faintly, "you two, do you want to continue to fight?"


    The understatement is like a heavy hammer in their hearts. The fate of the imperial daughter of the scale clan and the stone emperor is clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes, which makes people have to believe this cruel reality.


    Looking at the dying stone emperor, Hong Yuan said, "brother Ning, we are doomed to this battle. However, I sincerely advise you that the emperor can''t die, otherwise, no one can bear the consequences."


    With that, Hong Yuan said nothing more and turned to walk out of the war.


    When Hong Yuan left, Tian Xin took a deep look at the young man in front of him. He didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    With the cooperation of the four emperors, 30% of one''s Gongti was abandoned, and one was seriously injured and dying. The shocking result was clearly placed in front of us. The pride of all ethnic groups was extremely shocked. Looking at the figure in plain clothes in the war situation, we were full of fear.


    As a result of the battle, Gu Xin and Xu Yao''s heart was released. However, when they saw the fate of Jin Ping''er and the emperor, they were worried again.


    "I will remember today''s disgrace, and I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    Not far away, the golden scale said in a deep voice, the words fell, the whole body glittered, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son cold color flash past, scale clan, he sooner or later goes.


    The gratitude and resentment of the scale tribe''s invasion of the territory can''t be settled in this way.


    "Brother Ning, what are you going to do with the emperor of Shiling clan?"Xu Yao stepped forward and asked.


    Ning Chen sneered and said, "his Laozi let me be trapped in the turbulence of time and space for more than a year. Now, this debt should be paid."


    At this point, Ning Chen steps to the emperor, raises his hand to pick him up, makes a storm all over the sky, and immediately rushes into the latter''s body.


    "Er"


    in the shrill cry of pain, the emperor''s blood gushed all over his body, and people''s eyes were red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    In the first World War, the central forbidden area was defeated by the four emperors.


    Hongyuan and Tianxin left with their followers, declaring the end of the war.


    After the first World War, the three successful bodies were abandoned and dropped from the world of mortals.


    Among the four emperors, the most miserable emperor, whose chest was pierced by fist force, was seriously injured, unconscious and unconscious.


    Ning Chen comes forward to pick up the emperor, the wind and snow are in a frenzy, and the yellow spring is forbidden and sealed into his body.


    Outside the war, Tianjiao of the Bai nationality was shocked to see emperor Shi''s miserable appearance.


    Many of them have experienced the power of the emperor. They are almost unbeatable. They never thought that they would be so vulnerable in front of the people.


    The four descendants of the imperial lineage in the world of mortals have all been defeated. Who else can win the young people in this ancient battlefield.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, everyone present knows that the result of the competition has been decided and there will be no more waves.


    At present, the strength of young people can be measured. Even if they join hands, it is impossible to change this reality.


    In the arrogant eyes of the hundred ethnic groups, before the turbulence of space, the figure in plain clothes stood still, looking at the Immortal Jade constantly growing between heaven and earth, and did not rush to collect it.


    In the rear, the lonely heart looks at the person in front, and sighs softly in his heart. Unexpectedly, at the end of the day, none of the four imperial descendants can force him to make a sword.


    It was because the descendants of the four emperors were too weak, and the cultivation and fighting power of the people in front of them were not enough to crush them. However, for the mastery of the fighter plane, this man was really terrible.


    First of all, he took advantage of the old wounds he left on Jin Ping''er two years ago. First, he severely injured Jin Ping''er. Then, taking advantage of the short chance that the four emperors'' joint situation was broken, he separated the emperor from the other two descendants of the imperial family and tried his best to severely hurt the emperor, so that the battle was completely out of suspense.


    It can be said that in every step of the battle from inferiority to the end of the battle, what really determines the victory or defeat is not the level of cultivation and combat effectiveness, but the control of the fighter Association. In this regard, the gap between the four emperors and the people in front of them is very different.


    "Er"


    before the turbulence of time and space, a dull hum suddenly sounded, and the dying emperor awoke from his coma with a pale face.


    Eyes open, eye is a scar after the war, not far away, the figure of white hair in plain clothes standing still, like mountains, unshakable.


    Struggling to get up, the emperor felt that his whole body was seriously restricted by Qi. In the sea of Qi in Dantian, the cold air filled every meridian.


    "I advise you not to get angry."


    Not far away, Ning Chen moved his eyes and looked at the emperor of the stone spirit clan. He said faintly, "your sea of Qi has been sealed. The more you use real Qi, the faster the cold in your body will spread, and your pain will deepen."


    Hearing the words of the man in front of him, the emperor''s face sank and his true Qi was strong. He wanted to resist. He felt the pain coming from all over his body, and the cold air flowed into every inch of his meridians.


    "Er"


    the unbearable pain was so intense that the emperor snorted again, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Do you believe it?"


    Ning Chen looked at the former, said calmly, and continued, "before your father killed me, now it''s up to you to repay. There are still four months to go before the hundred clans. I won''t kill you for the time being. Cherish your last time."


    When the emperor heard the words, he clenched his fists and kept beating in his eyes, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hate?"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "unfortunately, you are too weak. Even if you step into the world of mortals, you still can''t change this fact. If it wasn''t for your father''s existence, now you would have been a corpse. Fortunately, you have a father of the emperor, so you can live four more months."


    The sound of sarcasm was like a sharp blade piercing the heart. The emperor''s fists clattered, and the real Qi in his body surged involuntarily, adding a few points of pain.


    A hundred steps away, lonely heart looking at the scene in front of me, eyes streamer flash, kill heart?


    If a descendant of the emperor is tortured and attacked like this, he will surely leave an indelible scar in his heart in the future. The road of cultivation will be in crisis step by step. Once he has a mind demon, he will eat himself back sooner or later.


    The onlookers see clearly. On one side, Xu Yao also sees Ning Chen''s intention. He sighs in his heart that this move is really cruel. Four months is enough to plant a demon in the emperor''s heart and destroy his way of martial arts.


    "Brother Ning, there are still four months left. Shall we stay here all the time?"


    Xu Yao stepped forward, looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the lonely heart on one side, and said, "does the promise of the lonely heart still count?"


    "Of course"


    the lonely heart should be upright.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen said seriously, "my request is very simple. In the past four months, please stay here to protect Xianyu."


    The lonely heart hears speech, the facial expression coagulates down, open mouth way, "what do you want to do?"


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth bend up to put on a sneer, way, "here occurrence so many things, after going out, certainly won''t be peaceful, prepare some means to protect life is always right."Finish saying, rather Chen sees to two people, way, "these four months, please two."


    Although they didn''t know what to do, Gu Xin and Xu Yao nodded and answered.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the turbulence of time and space in front of him. He doesn''t say anything more. He goes up to pick up the emperor whose cultivation is sealed and steps into it.


    The emperor can''t stay here. He must take it with him. It''s not that he is a villain, but that he is too special to be careful.


    Xuyao and Guxin are royal people after all. They have different standpoints and can''t believe them all.


    As for the gains and losses of Xianyu, he was not worried.


    Xu Yao knew that he had vowed before the sun king to help the Sun King City get Yin and Yang jade. Therefore, on this matter, he and Xu Yao agreed that the young master of the Sun King City would surely do his best to protect these jade.


    And this lonely heart is a wise man, who will not make a stupid choice when it is impossible to get Yin and Yang.


    In the eyes of two people''s gaze, Ning Chen carries the emperor into the turbulent flow of time and space. In a flash, he disappears.


    Outside the ancient battlefield of XueYue, the void is rolling over the wasteland. Gouhuang walks out with a crutch in his hand, and the brilliance in his old eyes keeps beating.


    What a cruel boy. It seems that after four months, it will not be peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the overall situation of the ancient battlefield had been decided, Wang Qiqi of the hundred ethnic groups opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the wasteland.


    Time is coming. What will be the final result?


    In the center of the original magic realm, the boundless magic realm is filled with fierce and abnormal magic power. In the territory of a million Li, there are numerous branches of the heaven devil family, large and small.


    According to legend, the demons are similar to the Phoenix and dragon families, and their ability to reproduce is extremely low. Therefore, the demons with pure blood are very rare.


    However, different from the dragon and the Phoenix, the heavenly demons do not object to intermarriage with the hundred. Because of this, the number of the heavenly demons far exceeds that of the dragon and the Phoenix.


    However, although intermarriage with the hundred ethnic groups ensured the smooth reproduction of the race, it gradually diluted the blood purity of the demons, making the number of royal and even royal families less and less.


    In the southwest of the original demon Kingdom, the largest kingdom in the territory of ten thousand li, a figure surrounded by demons knelt in front of a stone statue, looking at the stone statue in front of him, his body constantly trembled.


    "My son, the king has passed away for many years. Please forgive me." An old figure came forward, looked at the figure kneeling in front of the stone statue and said.


    "When I left, my father was in the prime of spring and autumn, and he was about to enter the realm of emperor. How could he die like this?" Xuanluo clenched his fists and said in a deep voice.


    "The fighting among the royal family has been going on since ancient times. After you disappeared, the king was depressed and became ill. He was not on guard. That''s why he was taken advantage of by the curfew." The old man sighed softly.


    "The king now?"


    Xuanluo looks at the distant King City and kills his uncle. He hasn''t seen him for many years. Unexpectedly, he gives him a surprise as soon as he comes back.


    "Shizi, I''ve been waiting here for many years just to wait for Shizi to come back. The king left something for Shizi and asked him to go with me." The old man bowed himself and said respectfully.


    Xuanluo nodded and finally took a look at the stone statue in front of him. He pressed down his emotion and stood up silently.


    He will not give up his hatred.


    There is also the boy in the circle. When he recovers, he will be able to repay his original disgrace a hundred times and a thousand times.


    At the same time, in the depths of the original demon Kingdom, the golden light flashed, and a golden list fell from the sky and flew forward.


    "Xuanqing, you go to the wasteland and bring the nominees on the gold list to the original devil kingdom."


    "Yes"


    with the words falling, a young man in white walked out of the world, took over the golden list and turned to leave.


    As a result of the competition, all of them had their own actions. Among all the big families, a strong man from the top set out and swept quickly to the wasteland.


    A hundred families move, and the wind and cloud will rise. Over the wasteland, Gou Huang stands in the air. He looks at the strong men from all sides and sighs in his heart.


    "Gouhuang"


    in the void, the four ancient kings came out, looked at the wizard emperor in front of them and said respectfully, "time is coming."


    "Well"


    Gou Huang nodded and said calmly, "let''s get ready."


    "Yes"


    the four kings of ancient clothing responded in a deep voice, and immediately passed by. They separated into four parts and formed a seal of law to prepare for the opening of the ancient battlefield.


    Four seal knot, heaven and earth vibration, four pillars of light into the sky, stabilize the wasteland.


    On the void, gouhuang stands in the air, looking at the void in front of him, his old face is gradually dignified.


    There are too many things happening in the ancient battlefield of XueYue. I hope there won''t be too much trouble after the ancient battlefield comes.


    Especially the emperor of the stone clan, if he does it, he will be in real trouble.


    The young man caused a lot of trouble this time.


    In the ancient battlefield of XueYue, many figures gathered outside the central forbidden area, but no one was close to the central forbidden area.Four months later, every inch of the land in the forbidden area of the central government was stained with blood. After knowing the fate, Tianjiao, a hundred ethnic groups, became restless again and joined hands several times to fight for Xianyu.


    However, what makes the pride of all ethnic groups despair is that even if the frightening young man leaves, the natural moat in front of them is still insurmountable.


    Under the sword of Taiyin, jueyang Shaozhu, who is dressed in dark red, looks pretty and harmless, but the sword in his hand is cold and chilling.


    "Boom"


    three years later, nine days above, the blood moon shakes, and the whole ancient battlefield shakes violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Three years later, the four kings joined hands to seal the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    The ancient battlefield is coming again, the heaven and the earth are shaking, over the wasteland, an illusory secret place appears, the two places are connected, and the race of the hundred ethnic groups officially ends.


    At the moment when the ancient battlefield opened, chariots from all sides of the wasteland came rushing, and wild beasts pulled chariots, which was very impressive.


    A world of mortals practitioner Qi Qi appeared. He was a strong man from all ethnic groups. Many people''s accomplishments were close to the realm of the king, and his momentum was extremely amazing.


    The chariot ran across the sky to block out the sun. Then, the void shook and a king appeared. The power of terror was hard to bear and twisted violently.


    The king is now hidden in the void, can not see clearly, however, the strong abnormal breath is heavy, let a person breathe, dare not close.


    "Are you all here? Now that they are all here, let''s witness the final result. "


    While speaking, the sky over the ancient wasteland is full of splendor, and in the auspicious colors that gather all over the sky, Gou Huang shows up to awe the powerful people of all ethnic groups.


    "Gouhuang"


    the strong people of all ethnic groups bow down and salute.


    The emperor and the powerful are the supreme beings in the whole primitive magic world. No matter what the position is, the etiquette can''t be lost.


    In the glow, Gou Huang nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "take them out."


    "Yes


    In the four corners of the wasteland, the four ancient kings took orders to spread their strength to the whole ancient battlefield of XueYue with the help of the square array.


    At the same time, in the ancient battlefield, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the power of the four kings came. After the array blessing, the power was earth shaking.


    In front of the central forbidden area, a strong young man felt that he was looking up at the sky with a touch of relief in his eyes.


    Finally, the last four months of waiting, for them, is simply suffering.


    In the sky, the power of the four kings was reduced and turned into four bridges to the sky, leading the pride of the hundred people to leave.


    "Let''s go"


    all over the ancient battlefield, young Tianjiao stepped on the bridge to heaven and left one after another.


    In the central forbidden area, before the turbulence of space, Gu Xin and Xu Yao take a look in front of them, and their eyes flash.


    Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    "Leave first."


    Xu Yao looked at the people around him and said.


    The lonely heart nods and walks towards the bridge of heaven together.


    Two people leave, time and space turbulence, terrible space storm swept, plain clothes figure Lingli among them, unmoved.


    Over the ancient wasteland, the heavenly pride of all ethnic groups came out one after another, and xuyao and Guxin appeared later, attracting people''s attention.


    In the last four months, their swords were stained with too much blood, which is memorable.


    On the void, in the chariot after chariot, the strong men from all ethnic groups looked at the pride of their own ethnic group and showed concern.


    "There are still two people who have not come out."


    Before the square array, an old man in ancient clothes opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Wait"


    in the void, gouhuang opens his mouth and says faintly.


    "Yes"


    the four kings took orders and continued to maintain the square array, waiting for the last two to show up.


    Waiting for time, Gou Huang looked at the pride of the hundred ethnic groups and said calmly, "everyone, take out the fairy jade you got."


    Tianjiao, a member of the hundred ethnic groups, was silent and unreservedly handed over the jade from the ancient battlefield.


    They know very well how unwise it is to be clever in front of an emperor.


    The next moment, on the ancient wasteland, the fierce aura waves appear, thousands of fairy jade appear, pile up one hill after another, shocking.


    Among them, hundreds of thousands of fairy jade piled up in front of the three descendants of the emperor''s pulse, which made the strong people of all ethnic groups present look at each other.


    "It''s really a royal family. There are too many different levels."


    Among the hundreds of chariots, a middle-aged man in a blue shirt opened his mouth and sighed softly.


    "Not quite. It seems that one person is missing."


    Next to the man in the green shirt, a beautiful woman said in a voice.


    The blue shirt man''s eyes swept the pride of all the people present, and his eyes fell.


    It''s true that one person is missing. I heard that the stone emperor also participated in the competition. Why didn''t the emperor come out.


    "Gouhuang, do you want to give an account to our emperor?"


    Just then, in the distant sky, a majestic voice sounded. In the eyes of the people, the starry sky was shaking, and a figure in a golden robe appeared. The breath of nine days was oppressed, and everything was in decline. It was hard to inherit the power of the emperor.


    "The stone emperor!"


    Seeing the visitors, everyone looked shocked. The emperor of the stone clan came in person.


    The emperor appeared, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. No matter the pride of the hundred ethnic groups or the strong of the peak, they did not dare to say a word.


    Gouhuang looked back and looked at the emperor of the stone clan who appeared in the wasteland. He said calmly, "the ancient battlefield of XueYue has not been closed yet. Why should the stone emperor be so anxious? Before sunset, the emperor will come out by himself.""No, I will bring him out myself."


    The words fell, and the stone emperor took the hand in the sky. Suddenly, a very powerful force broke out between the heaven and the earth, just like a torrent rushing into the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    When gou Huang saw this, he stepped out with a cold look and stood in the way of the former. His dry hand was raised to block the power of the emperor who poured into the ancient battlefield.


    In the battle between the emperor and the emperor, the power of the emperor was shocked, and the violent wave of Yu Dang opened, and pieces of emptiness turned into nothingness and spread in all directions.


    The aftershock is about to spread to the young people of all ethnic groups. Gou Huang''s face is slightly heavy. He raises his hand and orders heaven and earth to stop the aftershock.


    In a flash, Shi Huang''s figure dissipated and reappeared in the ancient battlefield of XueYue.


    "Not good"


    as soon as Gou Huang''s face changed, he did not dare to delay any longer, and his figure flashed by and caught up with him.


    Ancient battlefield, central forbidden area, before thousands of miles of space turbulence, Shi Huang walked out, raised his hand, and patted it directly.


    The emperor''s power is earth shaking. The time and space that has just been restored collapses again and spreads rapidly around.


    In the turbulence of time and space, the figure in plain clothes stands still, feeling the power of the emperor coming in front, and looking cold.


    It''s him again, the king of the stone clan!


    The power of terror, crossing the boundaries of space, rushes into the turbulent flow of time and space. At the moment when the imperial power comes, suddenly, on the horizon, the sun rises, changes and regenerates.


    The golden sun is majestic and boundless. In the sun, a three legged gold crow looks up to the sky and hisses. At the next moment, the amazing flame power rushes down to block the power of the stone emperor''s palm.


    Boom, a shock, two ups and downs of heaven and earth, frightening aftershocks, a familiar figure appeared, infinitely close to the emperor''s breath, powerful shock.


    The Lord of the rising sun king city appears and takes a tough fight against the emperor of the Shangshi clan. It''s just beginning to show.


    "Three legged golden black"


    seeing the figure in front, Shi Huang''s eyes flashed by, his right hand raised, and the light rose sharply.


    "You go first."


    The sun king looked at the young man behind him and said.


    Ning Chen nodded, politely, and said, "thank you, Master Sun King."


    Finish saying, rather Chen doesn''t have any hesitation, step toward time and space turbulence outside walk.


    The stone emperor''s face sank, his eyes looked at the Lord of the Rising Sun King City, and said in a cold voice, "do you really think you can protect him?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    The sun king answered calmly.


    Just when the two people confront each other, out of the chaos of time and space, Ning Chen goes out. In front of him, an old woman with a crutch appears. Seeing the former, she sighs, "you are in trouble."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "I know."


    Looking at the calm expression of the young man in front of him, he was surprised to flash across his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, way, "although some people want my life, however, also some people don''t want me to die temporarily, so, have nothing to be afraid of."


    After hearing the former''s words, Gou Huang sighed again in his heart. He was really a wonderful young man. It seems that when he decided to fight against the emperor, it was today''s result.


    "You go out first, I''ll stop the fighting inside." Gouhuang said.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chen bowed himself and said nothing more. He stepped onto the bridge of heaven and walked out of the ancient battlefield.


    It''s too wasteland. Ning Chen shows up. Xu Yao and Gu Xin are all relieved, and their hearts are released.


    They came forward and handed over a ring to each other. Mustard seed space, the peak work of the hundred families, is a rare treasure, no matter what the quality is.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Chen took the ring in their hands, took Xianyu, and immediately returned the ring.


    "Be careful, Shi Huang is a very short guard. If you hurt the emperor, he will not give up." Xu Yao began to remind.


    "No harm"


    Ning Chen light should, looking back at the ancient battlefield behind, eyes slightly narrowed, the three people also almost should come out.


    In the golden sun, the rising sun king stood in the air, even in the face of the two emperors, but he did not give up.


    Confrontation between the king and the emperor, momentum is more and more amazing, Gou Huang block between the two people, said in a deep voice, "two, now is not the time to start, the demons of the royal family will soon come, the young people here are candidates for the golden list, hurt which one may lead to the demons of the royal family unhappy."


    Stone emperor smell speech, look more heavy, look down at the young people in plain clothes, kill opportunity hard to hide.


    "Young man, give up the emperor."


    Gouhuang looked down at the people and said seriously.


    "Follow the emperor''s will"


    Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly curved, and he doesn''t refuse at all. He raises his hand and leans to the yuan. In the wind and snow, an icy figure appears, and his whole body is covered with ice, making people imperceptible.


    "You


    The stone Emperor sees this, the complexion is very angry, just about to make a move, in front, the figure of the rising sun king flashed by, once again stop in front.In the void, when gou Huang saw the frozen emperor below, his brow was slightly wrinkled. The courage of this young man was really a headache.


    "It''s so busy. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the space stirred over the wasteland, and a figure in white came out with a handsome face. His eyes were as calm as water, and he could not see any waves.


    "The demons


    Feel the terrible blood pressure on the people who come here. Everyone looks like a coagulation. The people of the demon royal family are coming so soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    It''s too wasteland, chariots in the air, people''s attention, the sun ups and downs, the emperor of the block stone family.


    The three legged king of gold and ebony, the king of the rising sun, has been able to do amazing things for the first time.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the emperor, Shi Huang was furious and vowed to kill Zhiming for the emperor''s revenge.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen stands in the air with a calm look and can''t see the slightest fear.


    Just as the war started again, the wind and cloud changed in the void. A figure in white appeared, and the Royal demons shocked the world.


    The handsome young man has a strong and unusual breath. Although he is in the world of mortals, he is not inferior to many kings present.


    The Third Prince of the royal family, Xuanqing, is on the verge of the world of mortals.


    Seeing the visitors, the two emperors and the rising sun king looked like one coagulation. The prince of the royal family and the Xuan paper man of the demon family actually sent a prince to come.


    "Gouhuang, Shihuang, you are polite."


    Xuanqing looked at the two emperors in the void, bowed himself and said.


    "The third prince is welcome."


    Gouhuang opened his mouth and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that the third prince came to read out the golden list in person this time."


    "This race is very important. Both my father and uncle attach great importance to it. That''s why I came here." Xuanqing responded politely.


    "So it is"


    gouhuang answered lightly, "third prince, please wait a moment. I still have some things to deal with here. After that, the third prince will be ready for Xuan paper."


    "Please, don''t worry." Xuanqing said politely.


    The emperor nodded, looked at the figure in plain clothes not far away, raised his right hand, and a great power spread over the frozen emperor.


    Ning Chen stood there quietly and didn''t stop him. Now the emperor has no value. As a warrior with a magic barrier in his heart, his way of practice in the future will become a way to bury himself sooner or later.


    In the void, Gou Huang looks at the frozen emperor, frowns lightly, raises his hand, and restores his vitality.


    The power of the emperor is vast and extraordinary. The ice melts all over the emperor''s body and disappears completely in a short time.


    "Shi Huang, the emperor''s injury is not too serious. Just go back and have a rest for a while. The ancient battlefield of XueYue is the place where hundreds of ethnic groups fight. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. It has always been so. Young people''s affairs should be handled by themselves. We shouldn''t be involved, should we?"


    Gouhuang waved back to the emperor, looking at the front of the stone emperor, light way.


    After hearing this, Shi Huang looked down and looked at the rising sun king, Gou Huang and the three princes of the demon royal family in the void. After a long time, he took the emperor away with a cold hum.


    Not far away, Xuanqing quietly watched the scene, his eyes moved, carefully looked at the matter of the focus of the young man in plain clothes, eyes flashing, it seems that all the roots are in this young man.


    He knows more or less about the strength of the stone emperor. A strong man in the world of mortals, who has the blood of the emperor, can be regarded as the top strong man in the young generation. He didn''t expect that he would come to such a miserable end.


    Under the gaze of the people''s eyes, Ning Chen''s look still has no change, and takes it lightly.


    "Young man, please take out the fairy jade you got from the ancient battlefield."


    Gouhuang opens his mouth and calms down.


    Ning Chen nods, turns over with his right hand, turns around, and the yellow spring lifts the ban. In a flash, a mighty aura surges out. In a flash, it turns into a huge whirlpool of aura and spreads all around.


    All the people present were shocked by the amazing aura fluctuation.


    At the next moment, millions of Lingyu appear out of thin air, just like a hill piled up in front of them. The spirit is turbulent and thick.


    Even if it is not "gouhuang, the result has been decided, can the younger generation open the golden list?"


    Xuanqing recovered, looked at the emperor in the glow, and said.


    "Three princes, please."


    Gouhuang nodded and said calmly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing the emperor''s promise, Xuanqing politely thanks. He steps forward and turns over the golden list in his hand. In a moment, the golden list is in the sky and the light is shining.


    The golden list is now saluted by hundreds of people. In the eyes of the public, the golden list slowly opens, and ten names appear, floating on the void.


    In the rubbing of heaven and earth, all of the top ten ethnic groups compete in front of each other. They are all on the list. They are majestic and impressive.


    At the top of the title of the golden list, the word Ning Chen is engraved impressively. The existence of one is the pride of all ethnic groups.


    In the void, Gou Huang looks at the golden list, and his old eyes flash with emotion. From today on, this hot potato will no longer be left in her hands.


    As soon as you turn your hand over, yin and Yang converge rapidly in the world. In the dazzling black and white light, a bead with chaos inside appears in front of everyone.


    Yin and yang are not jade!


    The strong people of all ethnic groups in the scene all changed their looks. The legendary treasure of the emperor''s way has finally been seen today.


    Yin and yang are not jade. In the golden sun, the Sun King shivered involuntarily. After a moment, he recovered as before.Not far away, Ning Chen double eyes Yu Guang looking at the Sun King''s reaction, a moment later, back eyes.


    "Young man, this is a reward for you."


    In the void, gouhuang waves his hand to send Yin and Yang out of the jade.


    Ning Chen took over God jade, didn''t see much, directly put away, respectfully way, "thank you for hook emperor."


    "This jade is extraordinary. You should keep it carefully, understand?"


    Gou Huang looked at the young man in front of him and said something to "remind" him.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen answered softly.


    "Just understand."


    Gouhuang gently nodded and looked at the Third Prince of the demon royal family. He said, "third prince, the emperor''s task is over, and the rest is up to you."


    Xuanqing nodded, politely, and said, "congratulations to gouhuang."


    At the last glance, Gou Huang looked at the young man in plain clothes not far away. He didn''t say anything more. His figure faded away and left from the wasteland.


    Everyone has his own way, and she won''t interfere more. This young man is good. If he can continue to grow up, he will be one of the powerful people in the future.


    When gou Huang left, the pressure on people''s hearts was reduced by more than half. A strong man in the world of mortals breathed a sigh of relief. If they could, they really didn''t want to face a strong man in the world of mortals. The feeling of life and death involuntarily was not a good experience.


    "In three months, please go to Jinling City in the original devil kingdom. I will wait for you there. I hope you can arrive on time."


    As he spoke, Xuanqing raised his right hand. Suddenly, on top of the golden list, the splendor spread to the whole wasteland.


    A moment later, a startling scene happened. In front of the crowd, many fairy jade hills disappeared, turned into streamers and disappeared into the golden list.


    Ning Chen looks at the Xianyu in the lost gold list, and his fingers can''t help but move. Xianyu is a rare resource. Everyone knows that it''s really enviable that such a large number of Xianyu are taken away by the demon royal family.


    He admitted that he also had some ideas about these Xianyu. Unfortunately, this is not the time to oppose the demons.


    "See you in three months, folks."


    At the end of the task, Xuanqing doesn''t want to stay any longer. He waves away the golden list and turns to leave.


    Before he left, Xuanqing''s eyes stopped a little. He took a look at the young man in plain clothes not far away. He didn''t say anything. Then his figure disappeared.


    This time, the young man''s performance is really brilliant, even the edge of the major royal descendants are suppressed by him.


    It seems that after going back, he needs to report the matter to his father and uncle.


    The Third Prince of the demon royal family leaves, and the hundred race competition ends. In the void, a strong young man leaves in silence, unwilling to stay here.


    Golden scales left by chariot, golden rainbow across the sky, so dazzling, however, no one can deny that this time a hundred race competition, the scale race princess is the biggest loser besides the emperor.


    It is not a trivial matter that the realm falls. Although the royal blood is strong, it is impossible to ensure that every Royal descendant can enter the world of mortals smoothly.


    "Brother Ning."


    Hong Yuan stepped forward, gave a salute and said goodbye, "see you later"


    looking at the prince of the Golden Lion family, Ning Chen didn''t feel proud. He said with a smile, "see you later."


    Hong Yuan nodded, walked away, free and easy posture, to show extraordinary.


    Hongyuan left, Tianxin also stepped forward, Yingying a ceremony, way, "young master Ning, goodbye."


    "Goodbye"


    Ning Chen nodded and replied.


    Tianxin left. Before he left, he looked at the sun in the sky. In his beautiful eyes, he flashed a different color. The three legged golden crow, once the invincible royal family, is finally showing its edge.


    "Mr. Ning, see you later."


    Just now saw off the two royal heirs, ear, again came the voice of farewell, Ning Chen head some pain, to see in front of people, eyes unconsciously squint.


    In front of her, the smiling woman is gorgeous, enchanting and pure. It''s hard to move her eyes.


    Fox fairy!


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed in different colors. The Fox family is a very special one among many royal families. Six tails are the king and nine tails are the emperor. In the long history of the Fox family, nine heavenly foxes are extremely rare. If you complete the nine tails, you can return to your ancestors and prove the position of the emperor.


    However, there are exceptions. It is said that the Fox family has a goddess, who was born with nine tails. As long as they have practiced for enough years, they will surely be able to prove their position as emperor. At present, the Fox family Saint may be a goddess, but this matter is only a guess, not sure.


    "Xiaoxiao girl, I''ve heard a lot about you" Ning Chen replied in a soft voice.


    Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, "I haven''t heard of you before, but from now on, I remember you."


    "Miss Xiaoxiao is very polite." Ning Chen tone calm way.


    In the sky, in the golden sun, the sun king looks at the two people below, and there is a little light in his deep eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    In the ancient wasteland, the competition of all ethnic groups ended, and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups left one after another. Hongyuan and Tianxin, the descendants of the emperor''s pulse, came to the place and left later.


    After the two royal heirs left, unexpectedly, the fox virgin also came to show her kindness. Ning Chen was surprised and courteous at the same time.


    Xiaoxiao, the fox girl, is likely to be a goddess in legend. If this is the case, there will surely be an emperor in the fox clan in the near future.


    In the ancient battlefield of XueYue, although the performance of the fox maiden was good, it was not too shocking. If the rumors were not wrong, it was deliberately kept.


    After saying hello, Xiaoxiao leaves with a smile. Three months later, they will meet in the original magic world. At that time, she will carefully observe this young man who shocked the world.


    When the fox lady left, the golden sun came down from the sky. The sun king went out and said, "Mr. Ning, let''s go."


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the little master of jueyang ancient city not far away. He said goodbye, "brother Guxin, see you later."


    "See you later." Lonely heart nodded and responded.


    After saying goodbye, Ning Chen no longer delays and leaves with the Lord of the Rising Sun King City.


    The next moment, the golden sun soared to the East with Zhiming and xuyao.


    A few days later, in the Rising Sun King City, the three returned. In the king''s palace, the golden light shone, the sun returned, and the King appeared.


    "Xu Yao, you step down first."


    On the throne, the Sun King took a look at his son and said.


    "Yes"


    Xu Yao frowned and looked at the two people in the hall, but he still resigned.


    Xuyao left the hall. There were only xuriwang and Zhiming left in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall immediately stagnated. It was uncomfortable to be quiet.


    Ning Chen stood quietly in the palace, looking at the figure on the throne, saying nothing.


    The rising sun king also looked at the figure below, looked at each other for a long time, and first said, "Mr. Ning, congratulations."


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "thank you."


    Seeing the former''s response, the Sun King''s eyes narrowed and said directly, "Mr. Ning, should you fulfill what you promised me?"


    Ning Chen nodded and turned his right hand. Suddenly, in the hall, the light overflowed, yin and Yang converged sharply, and a bead with chaotic connotation appeared, and the powerful pressure swept the whole hall.


    Yin and yang are not jade. Before the throne, the eyes of the rising sun king are bright and prosperous. He raises his right hand and refuses to offer jade to the emperor.


    When the power of the king came, Ning Chen stepped out of ten feet and put away the non jade of yin and Yang again.


    In front of the throne, the sun king saw this and said, "Mr. Ning, what do you mean?"


    Ning Chen looked at the king in front of the throne and said coldly, "master Xu RI Wang, according to the promise, I will help you get back Yin and Yang, which is not jade. Should you also release the winter rain and summer solstice?"


    The rising sun king hears speech, the facial expression is cold under, way, "those two girls have already left the Rising Sun King City with you, why still want a person to this king again."


    "Where are they now? The sun king knows best. The deduction of the king Gou and the witch saints is never wrong. I believe them." Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Gouhuang?"


    Hearing the name, the Sun King''s eyes flashed coldly, and the old woman even stepped in. No wonder she repeatedly defended the people in front of her in the wasteland.


    Palace, rather Chen looking at the reaction of the king before the throne, guess in the heart this moment finally confirmed.


    Before that, he was just testing. Although gouhuang helped him several times, it was impossible for him to offend a peak king who was comparable to the emperor.


    As for Tianxin, although she is a witch saint, her strength is far away from that of Xuri king, so it is impossible to see the Tianxin of Xuri king.


    "I don''t know why gou Huang spilled sewage on me, but I can tell you that the two girls are not in my hands."


    The sun king looked at the young man in the hall and said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, the king of the rising sun can swear that if he dares, I will present Yin and Yang with both hands." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    The rising sun king looks cold, and the killing opportunity first appears.


    "Since the Qing Dynasty, if the sun king didn''t do something shameful, why dare he swear?" Ning Chen light way.


    "It''s not up to you as a junior to do what I want to do. Do you think you still have a choice in Xuri King City?" The rising sun king said coldly.


    "Why not?"


    Ning Chen look also cold come down, way.


    "Ignorant young man!"


    At this point, the sun king did not want to say more, step out, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without any hesitation, his figure flashed and swept out of the hall.


    Ning Chen just came out of the hall. In the hall, the golden flame soared into the sky, the sun soared into the sky, and the brilliance shone on the whole rising sun king city.


    The king''s power is earth shaking, the king''s city is shaking, and thousands of people are frightened.In the West courtyard, Xu Yao felt that his face changed. He took the ancient sword from the stone table and rushed to the palace.


    In front of the king''s hall, the golden God shines in all directions, and the rising sun king stands among them. His prestige is constantly rising, and the smell of terror makes people shudder.


    The king of the peerless, infinitely close to the realm of the emperor, has not yet taken the hand, nine days and ten ground have been violently shaking up.


    In front, Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, the vision sees toward the sky, a put on coagulate color to flash, almost should come.


    Thoughts fall, nine days, sky fire roar down, heaven witness, fire back oath.


    The sky fire came into the world, and the terrible power suddenly broke through the big array above the King City and came to the world.


    When the sun king saw this, his face changed slightly and he was not well.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly curved, and his whole body is swept by the wind and snow. He protects his whole body, and then his figure flashes over and rushes to the king in front of him.


    The sky fire burns the world, feeling the breath of the king, the power is instantly increased several times, and the two figures are annihilated.


    "Goodbye, Master Sun King."


    In the sky fire, Ning Chen cold body said a, the footstep a step, quickly toward the sky by the sky fire break out of the array gap swept away.


    "Can we go?"


    As soon as the Sun King''s face sank, the golden flame all over him blocked the rising power of the sky fire, and caught up with him step by step.


    In the sky, two figures pass by one after the other, and the speed is faster and faster. In the ninth day, the sky is filled with fire, and the image of burning the sky is shocking.


    Streamer across, between the chase, two people have to ten thousand miles away, the boundless wilderness, Ning Chen stop, looking at the sky more and more terrible sky fire, mouth corner cold also more and more thick.


    It''s really terrible to be a king, but it''s really interesting to kill a king with the help of sky fire.


    Behind, the Sun King came, looking at the figure stopped in front of him, the killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "One thing, I want to thank the stone emperor."


    Ning Chen''s right hand is empty, and his whole body''s blood is surging rapidly. The sword doesn''t come out, and the terrible sword is overwhelming.


    Time and space turbulence, ten years a year, the sword ten years of agreement, to lift the ban.


    The next moment, Zhiming sword comes out. In the blood mist, a peerless magic soldier comes into the world with dignity. He is passionate about the sword and dispels the sky fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The Rising Sun King City, thousands of miles away, the fire starts a prairie fire, and the sword appears when you know your destiny.


    For decades, the sword of life, which had been broken in the punishment of heaven, was finally restored. The origin of the divine tree was refined, and the divine weapon appeared first, which was astonishing to the world.


    Ten years of sword hiding, once out of sheath, boundless sword pressure swept open, nine days above, thunder, vision shock.


    The sword of knowing one''s fate appeared, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the whole sky darkened, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky fire burst out.


    Thunder came down to the world and wound around Benming sword. Suddenly, the blood mist scattered all over the sky, the four pole origin came out, the water, fire, wind and thunder coiled into the air, and the sword world opened instantly.


    Water and fire open the sword world, and the sword will spread within ten thousand li. In an amazing scene, the whole wasteland disintegrates for no reason, the earth rises and the void falls.


    In the sword world, the sun rises, and the sun king looks at the scene around him.


    The power of the small world!


    Just now the third realm can understand the power that even the strong in the world of mortals can''t control. This son''s potential is too amazing to stay!


    At this point, the Sun King no longer hesitated, holding up his hands, in an instant, the golden flame surged out of the sky, the king''s power burst out, containing amazing power of law, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and the gods and demons were frightened.


    In a flash, a long golden gun appeared in the golden flame. The flame was swirling and the temperature was terrible.


    The king holds the army, and the fierce king is swaggering. Facing an enemy with endless potential, the rising sun king does not dare to be careless. He knows more about the future danger of letting the tiger go back to the mountain than anyone else.


    "Boom"


    in the nine days above, the thunder was startling, the sky fire spread and came again.


    The rising sun king, with a cold look, turned his palms and tilted his hands to the Yuan Dynasty. His body was full of gold, and the sun was shining brightly, blocking the power of the sky fire.


    "What''s the taste of Tianhuo? Three years ago, you forced me to make an oath. Do you think that today you will also taste the taste of Tianhuo?"


    Ning Chen cuts the sky fire that falls from the sky with his sword, and looks at the king in front of him in a cold voice.


    The Sun King snorted, "as long as you die, the punishment will disappear. What can you fear?"


    "Unfortunately, I also think so. As long as one person can bear the anger of heaven, the sun king, as an elder, has lived for a long time. It''s time to go on the road."


    The words sound falls, the sword moves in Ning Chen''s hand, stabs into the vein of the arm, the blood light is transpiration, the sword power is majestic, startles the world.


    The sword of chopping the sky separates the vast void in an instant, and the terrible light of the sword passes by at a very fast speed, reaching the front of the sun.


    "Beyond his capacity"


    seeing this, the Sun King sneered in a cold voice. He threw a golden magic gun in his hand and roared, scattering the light of the sword.


    The golden flame broke out. In the flame, the magic gun kept moving forward, just like a rainbow in the air, sweeping towards the young people in plain clothes.


    When the magic gun came, Ning Chen held it in his left hand. Suddenly, the earth rose and turned into mountains in front of him.


    When the magic gun hit the mountain peak, the rumble and vibration sounded, and the power of the king shocked the world, and the mountain peaks collapsed, which was hard to stop Wang Wei.


    However, a moment''s block, time is enough, Ning Chen step, near the end of the world, instant to the king.


    The sword is red all over the sky after it is waved. The sword that comes out again is completely transformed. Its power is terrible and makes people shudder. There is no way for the sword to pass.


    The rising sun king fixed his eyes and raised his hand to receive the sword. With a loud and violent vibration, the power of the sky fire on the sword doubled instantly, eroding the king''s body.


    The power of the sword is amazing, and the power of Tianwei is incomparable. With the help of the power of Tianhuo, Ning Chen is strong against the peerless king.


    The sky fire strikes the body, the rising sun king frowns tightly, backhand claps out, strong return move.


    Ning Chen steps and plunges to avoid the power of the king''s hand. His left hand is shining. On the void, there is a thunderbolt. A broken green tripod appears. In the tripod, the sword rises and falls, the sword body is thundering, and the Yin Qi is pressing.


    The Sun King''s eyes sank and scattered the sky fire around him. He looked at the green cauldron on the void and flashed with a touch of condensation.


    What an amazing Yin Qi. The thunder of this tripod is extraordinary.


    "This is a gift for the devil. Now it''s given to the master of the rising sun."


    Between the words, Ning Chen''s whole body, the yellow spring lifted the ban, separated all the rules and forces, left hand to the immortal, drew out the sword.


    God forbids Dacheng, the only one in ancient and modern times. Ning Chen is surrounded by strange light and thunders, constantly impacting the power of the yellow spring, but it is difficult to break through the obstacles for a while.


    Knowing that the divine prohibition can''t be stopped for a long time, Ning Chen doesn''t want to drag more. The immortal sword in his hand urges him to cut down the sky.


    In the astonishing movement, ten thousand thunderbolts broke through the void and rushed directly to the peerless king in the golden sun.


    When the thunder of Yin comes, the rising sun king does not dare to be careless. He raises his hand and leans to the Yuan Dynasty, showing the rule of kingcraft for the first time.


    In front of us, thunder blows into the world, and the power of Zhiyin blows out the small world again and again, moving forward.


    The thunder broke thousands of boundaries, and the power weakened sharply. Ning Chen saw it in the void, stepped on it and swept forward quickly.


    There is a feeling in the sword world that thousands of sword lights converge, heaven and earth turn into swords, and a holy sword of nothingness condenses into streamer and cuts to the king in the sun.The sun king looked cold and held his hands empty. In the rising golden flame, two magic guns appeared and burst out of the air.


    Heaven and earth holy sword, golden flame God gun collision, violent shock wave open, on the other side, ningchen hand sword wave cut, and then help a potential.


    The immortal sword shakes the magic gun, and the afterwave shakes. The blood overflows from the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth. In his right hand, the sword of his own life is wielding and chopping. It''s frightening that the light of the sword and the sky fire can cut the sun and kill the king.


    "The sword technique is good, so I can''t keep you!"


    Looking at the amazing sword light cut off in front of him, the sun king looked even more heavy. He lifted it with his left hand and stopped the sword with a loud sound.


    The sky fire spread to the king with the sword. The rising sun king held the sword edge, and his body was filled with golden flame. He wanted to engulf the young people in front of him.


    Within a short distance, the golden flame swallows the sky, and the sword edge in Ning Chen''s hand goes away. In the dark flame, the sick king is now in the world. With a sword, he swallows the golden flame.


    The sky fire, the golden flame and the black flame collided with each other. The sound of a terrible big explosion and the heat wave shocked them.


    "Yila"


    The Sun King''s right arm, battle clothes split, the impact of the fire waves, a sword light across, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    The king was hurt and shocked. The sky fire was more powerful. It burned nine days of clouds and turned the whole sky into red.


    All around them, the fierce Zhenyuan diffuses and resists the sky fire. However, as the battle goes on, their Zhenqi is constantly consumed and it is more and more difficult to resist the power of punishment.


    Tianwei endless, a sharp impact on the two body protection true yuan, red flame spread, devouring the two.


    Knowing that we can''t fight for a long time, the rising sun king drinks deeply, the whole body is full of sunshine, the king turns into a king, the three legged gold crows up in the sky, and the golden flame sweeps across the sky, which is unbelievable.


    Seeing that the killing move is coming, Ning Chen ''.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Thousands of miles of wasteland, know the fate of the war king, Jinwu Xiaotian, the first appearance.


    The endless fire element is filled with thousands of miles, and the three legged gold is black. The God who mastered the true flame of the sun in ancient times, now reappears the amazing power.


    In the sword world, seeing the sun''s real flame burning down, Ning Chen''s two immortal swords are combined, and the sword is in the extreme state, showing the world for the first time.


    On top of the only one, the sword, which is a battle in the extreme world and a world of its own, is just now in this world. It has a tremendous momentum and shakes the world.


    The sword across the sky constantly absorbs the spirit of the sword between heaven and earth. Ning Chen''s sword spirit rises sharply, and he turns himself into a sword.


    The rapid expansion of the sword world has spread thousands of miles away. Within the sword world, thousands of methods have fallen down. Only one sword can shake the earth.


    In the sword world, the emperor comes, the God who controls the world, and the God of Zhenyan.


    In an instant, the sword Kingdom collapsed in a shock. In the void, the sun disintegrated and suffered the aftershock.


    A splash of blood, splash void, frenzied in the afterglow, the figure in plain clothes flying out, after landing, even back a few steps.


    On the other side, the emperor''s sword is forced to connect. On sanzujinwu''s body, a terrible sword mark appears, and the thunder is stirring. It''s frightening.


    The heavenly fire punishes the world, and the king''s body is severely restricted. Then he suffers from the power of yin and thunder, and finally suffers heavy losses.


    Up to now, the two men''s body has been seriously damaged. In the Ninth Heaven, the sky fire is more and more intense, and it comes down from the sky continuously.


    The fire in the sun and thunder in the Yin will not destroy the king''s body, and the first one will be defeated.


    Seeing that the king was injured, Ning Chen resisted the power of self-attack in his body. The two swords on his left and right raised the divine power again. Yin and Yang were filled with thunder and fire, and Yin and Yang were in array.


    The Taiji array is launched, and the light falls down to add the power of double swords.


    In the picture of Taiji array, Ning Chen makes a seal, and the two swords fly out, turning into streamers, and entering the earth together.


    The next moment, in the Liangyi array, the divine prohibition was lifted, and the yellow spring years filled the whole array.


    In the Liangyi array, the golden sun rises again, the three feet of gold are black, and the Sun King walks out. In front of his left chest, there is a sharp sword mark with bone visible.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the Sun King''s eyes are almost solid. The things on this son are more and more terrible. Even the prince of the royal family can''t have so many treasures. What kind of identity does this son have?


    "Boom"


    over the nine days, the red sky fire came down crazily, turning the wasteland into a sea of fire. The punishment from heaven is endless, and the potential will wipe them out.


    In the flame, Ning Chen''s whole body is forbidden to breathe, shielding all the laws and the power of heaven and earth.


    A hundred years ago, he was still very weak, unable to resist the power of heaven''s punishment, but today, a hundred years later, he is no longer a young man who was at the mercy of heaven and earth.


    The power of divine prohibition is mysterious and unpredictable, which is different from any power. Even the heavenly power is difficult to penetrate easily.


    Since ancient times, the three sacred prohibitions have always been just legends. With limited manpower, it is almost impossible to master the endless changes.


    However, knowing the fate of two generations, understanding and memory are far beyond ordinary people, and they just keep in mind the hundreds of millions of changes of huangquan and Shenjin.


    Although there is still a long way to go, it is the first person in all ages to master the divine prohibition to such an extent.


    Under the sky fire, Ning Chen stood still and looked at the sword of his own life not far away. His right hand was empty, and the streamer flashed. The sword flew into his hand again.


    "Come again"


    Ning Chen holds the sword and looks at the king in front of him.


    There are few opportunities for a king to face. If it is not for the power of Tianhuo and yinlei, his strength is far from equal to that of xuriwang.


    It''s a rare opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it. He has to experience it with his heart.


    In the Liangyi array, the rising sun king is distracted to resist the sky fire and the Yin thunder in the sword array, while calmly watching the young man in front of him.


    At this point in the battle, he can also see the support of the people in front of him. Although this realm has not yet entered the world of mortals, his foundation has not surpassed this natural moat. With his amazing sword attainments, I''m afraid even the strong in the world of mortals can''t cope with it.


    In addition, what he could not understand most was that the power around him was so strange that it was hard to be eroded by fire.


    Divine prohibitions are rare, especially in the primitive magic world. Given the power of heaven, the conditions for the formation of each kind of divine prohibitions are extremely harsh. Therefore, few people have seen the three divine prohibitions in the primitive magic world which is not good at banning arrays.


    In ancient times, before the four fairylands intervened in the wars between the two kingdoms, the powerful weapons of the human race against the hundred were various prohibitions and arrays.


    In the Liangyi array, the streamer flashed by, and Zhiming and xuriwang fought again. They were both capable of shaking the world, destroying heaven and earth with every move.


    Thousands of miles of wasteland, in the war between the two people continue to crack, a huge crack spread, directly thousands of miles away.


    The fierce battle has lasted for hundreds of rounds. From the morning to the middle of the sun, one day at noon, the Qi of the sun is blazing.The sky fire can climb several times, burning the scene of the world, the two figures completely annihilated.


    With the sword in hand, the heaven and the earth are tilted in four directions. There is fire burning on the top and Yin thunder pressing on the bottom. When the king is under control, the lethal sword light dances with the power of four sources. The power of water, fire, wind and thunder is amazing.


    "Across the hundred suns and back to the East"


    within the sky fire, ningchen carries the extreme elements, the true Sutra of the sun reappears, and the sky fire gathers all over the sky, turning into a hundred suns rising in the sky, and all the Suns are in the same sky, and the human world changes dramatically.


    A moment later, the hundred suns fell into the world. The sword''s extreme element condensed the power of the sky fire. The sword sun fell down like a meteor shower. When it shook the king, the whole wilderness was also destroyed.


    The collapse of the earth, Wanli fall, Jianyang blow out a huge pit after another, Tianhuo burning practice, Wanli area into scorched earth.


    Shock kill move, the Sun King look coagulation, hands turned over, a golden gun appeared in front of the body, the golden flame transpiration gun broken air.


    Between them, the void collapses violently, and the aftershocks shake them apart.


    The spilled blood dyed the earth red. After one move, they both suffered heavy losses and flew out of the sky.


    "Have a good time!"


    The footstep falls to the ground, rather Chen raises a hand to wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, don''t angry but smile, such a hearty battle, haven''t experienced for a long time.


    It''s a pity that there are no opponents of the same level.


    In the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, although the pride of the hundred ethnic groups is not weak, it has not become a climate after all.


    It''s been ten years since the sword was sealed. I can''t carry it. What a torment.


    Sun King, very strong, strong let him feel a strong threat to life, but it is precisely because of this, this battle will let him so excited.


    "Come again!"


    Once again, the power of the demons in Ning Chen''s body bursts out, and his body merges, and his eyes turn into darkness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The rising sun city is thousands of miles in the East, and the sword is in the extreme state to fight against the king of the peerless. The sky is burning with fire and the sound of war is shocking.


    After a hundred moves in the world war, both of them were seriously injured. In nine days, the power of heaven''s punishment became more and more astonishing, which turned thousands of miles into a sea of fire.


    In the war situation, knowing one''s fate, different light rises, God forbids Dacheng, sky fire is hard to hurt.


    On the other hand, under the influence of sky fire, the king of the rising sun was hard to perform his cultivation and was seriously restricted.


    At both ends of the war, two swords were inserted on the earth. Yin and Yang were in battle. The sick king''s black flame melted into the sky fire, and the sun''s flame burned the sky and boiled the sea.


    Trapped in the immortal sword, the thunder is surging. The terrible force from the immortal burial Jedi unites with the sky fire to suppress the cultivation of the king.


    The two swords were blessed with divine power. The battle with huge gap was forced to be leveled. The two figures were staggered and their injuries were swallowed by each other.


    Spilled blood, red earth, Ning Chen eyes more and more war, ten years, for him, too long.


    The sword trembles, the sound of earth shaking, the world with the rest, the sword feel the excitement of the master''s heart, the sword glory more and more intense.


    "Attention, the next move will shock you!"


    There is no modest words, but it is not half arrogant. Ning Chen''s step makes his body full of evil spirit, his body and white hair.


    Under the white hair dancing wildly, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly turn into darkness, endless abyss, deep and bottomless.


    "Sword technique, Yin moon, Tian Yang"


    one of the three unique skills of sword Canon reappears in the world. The endless sword pressure sweeps the sky, and the two instruments help the power. The black moon and white sun shake out, and the sun and the moon crisscross into the sky.


    In the war, the rising sun king felt the pressure from the former sword. His face was completely frozen down, his hands were raised, and two golden suns soared into the sky. The boundless power of the king shocked the stars.


    The power of Yin, Yue, Tian, Yang, golden sun, quality and other concepts collided with each other. The terrible big bang sounded, and the shocking aftershocks swept around, destroying everything.


    Two murmurs, blood spatter, king, Zhiming at the same time out of more than ten steps, a body of scarlet.


    Aftershocks add body, rather Chen regardless of the whole body pain, and pointed to the sword, extremely powerful reappearance.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi"


    the sword of Taiyi is back to its original nature. Ning Chen steps past, and his figure is like galloping and roaring in the sky. Man and sword are united, and one sword is united.


    There was no time to breathe. In the rolling dust waves, the figure in plain clothes was passing by. It was fast, only the sword was fast.


    The rising sun king raises his hand, the golden light rises, and the flesh and blood body blocks the peerless magic weapon again.


    With a clang sound, the sword palms collided with each other, and the golden flame shrouded the edge of the divine sword.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen''s dark eyes are full of evil Qi, the whole body is full of evil breath, and the virtual shadow of heaven is behind him.


    The incarnation of Baizhang, stand up to the heaven and earth, blow down with one blow, and the stone breaks the sky.


    Sudden change, the sun king can''t respond, turn the palm to block the move, storage power is already insufficient.


    The sky devil broke the rising sun, the royal family broke the style, and thundered down.


    The next moment, a big shock sounded, magic break the king''s block, a blow smashed the earth.


    In the rocking scene of doomsday, the body of the king was directly smashed into the ground and disappeared.


    A move dominant, Ning Chen turn palm full to mention true yuan, the book of heaven to open, heaven and earth color change.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge mountain rises. Around the mountain, the power of law collapses, and the pressure is constantly increasing. The king''s body will be completely enclosed in the mountain.


    At the extreme of martial arts, the heaven and the earth are ordered. Between the heaven and the earth, thousands of huge stones keep flying to the peak, again and again, sealing the king.


    "It''s wishful thinking to trap my king!"


    Within the mountain, the king of the rising sun drinks coldly, and the golden flame soars to the sky, intending to refine the mountain.


    Thousands of feet away, Ning Chen stepped in the air, and his body was like streamer, reaching the peak immediately.


    One foot over, as if Wanjun, just shaking the peak immediately stabilized.


    The two hands seal, the different light falls, Ning Chen opens again, the time and space double forbids, the yellow spring, the time, diffuses but.


    With the help of God''s power, Ning Chen forcibly sealed the whole mountain.


    Within the mountain, the king kept struggling to get rid of the shackles. However, the mountain was hard to destroy because of the divine blessing.


    Time is pressing, Ning Chen does not have any delay, the figure flashed by, quickly toward the distant Sun King City.


    When you know your destiny to start, the sky fire moves along with you, and the momentum of burning the sky is more and more amazing.


    Heaven''s punishment adds to the body. Ning Chen is not afraid at all. After a hundred years of suffering, it has already been Wu xiaamung, and the enlightenment will be easily accepted by heaven again.


    The flash of light soon came to the sky of the Rising Sun King City. The sword was cut down, and with the power of heaven''s punishment, it ran into the great array of the King City.


    The earth shaking earthquake sounded, the King City burst, Ning Chen another sword, immediately flying over, the figure fell quickly.


    The light of the sword breaks through the king''s array, and the plain clothes flash by and enter the king''s city.


    In the king''s city, hundreds of ethnic groups look at the sky and shake their faces.


    In the palace of the rising sun king, the streamer flashed by and came back without any hesitation. The magic soldiers in their hands went to the ground, and the boundless cold air swung away sharply.Around the king''s hall, a king''s guard was affected by the terrible cold before he could react, and his whole body was frozen rapidly.


    In the palace of the rising sun, everything condenses. No matter the dead or the living, they are all sealed in the ice.


    Knowing that the Sun King could not be trapped for a long time, Ning Chen chose the most fierce means and directly frozen the whole sun palace.


    After finishing these, Ning Chen''s figure flits by and cuts open one hall after another, looking for the whereabouts of winter rain and summer solstice.


    In the scorching sun, the main halls of the rising sun palace were constantly collapsing, and more than half of the whole palace was destroyed.


    Deep in the palace, the golden flame rises, and a golden sun rises and falls. In the sun, the void is distorted and can''t be seen clearly.


    The palace was destroyed, and the figure in plain clothes came to the last place. Looking at the rising sun in front of him, his eyes sank.


    Details of the Rising Sun King City!


    If he didn''t guess, what was suppressed under the sun was the inside information of the Sun King City that could not see the light.


    The winter rain and summer solstice are not hidden elsewhere, which may be suppressed here in the end.


    Ning Chen looked at the sky more terrible sky fire, the corner of the mouth cold idea flashed, this time, God finally had to stand on his side.


    Without hesitation, Ning Chen''s eyes open and close. In the turbulent evil spirit, the hundred Zhang evil body reappears in the world.


    The heavenly devil shakes the sun. In the great shock, Baizhang heavenly devil holds the sun in both hands and forcibly moves it away.


    With the shift of the sun, the whole Xuri King City suddenly vibrated, and a terrible force suddenly revived. The strongest one, even no less than the contemporary Xuri king.


    "God, it''s your turn to perform this time."


    Ning Chen looks at front, cold voice way.


    Words fall, the sky above, endless sky fire crazy rolling up, feel below should not exist in this era of breath, frightening Tianwei came.


    Tianhuo came into the world, and its power rose ten times and a hundred times. Before the imperial city was fully recovered, it was engulfed.


    Under the sun, the figures of the two women appear. They have exactly the same appearance, declaring their identities.


    Seeing the two girls, Ning Chen steps in and shrinks to an inch. In an instant, he reaches in front of them, grabs them and goes away quickly.


    "Retreat"


    with a sound of retreat, the devil''s body looks frozen in front of the sun. Between his hands, the majestic devil gasifies into a chain, locks the sun, and immediately the devil steps over and follows the body.


    When the sun leaves the city, the whole royal city suddenly becomes dim, symbolizing the glory of the rising sun, which is now taken away by people.


    Save two female success, rather Chen figure quickly toward the west, step dare not stop for a moment.


    In the rear, in the palace of the rising sun, the sky fire burned the world, and a terrible force broke out to resist the heavenly power.


    However, the power of heaven is unstoppable. The stronger the resistance, the more terrible the power of heaven fire. Although the liquidation from heaven is ten thousand years late, it is more violent when it comes.


    The red sky fire purifies all the ominous and filthy things between heaven and earth. The inside information of the imperial city is destroyed in one day.


    Ten thousand miles away from the king''s city, the sun king, trapped in the mountain, felt the drastic change of the king''s city in the distance, and looked very angry. The power of the terrible king bombarded the mountain constantly. After a few breath, he broke the seal and came out.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    The king was angry, and his accomplishments broke out. His gold was shining and dazzling.


    In the west of the King City, Ning Chen has a feeling. As soon as he steps, his figure will be faster.


    In the rear, the demon body locks up the sun, and on the way, it refines.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen looked back, looked at the magic body, saw the sun locked in his hands, and said in a deep voice, "can you refine it? If you can''t refine it, it will be destroyed."


    "It''s useful and can''t be destroyed. I''ll try to seal it first."


    The evil body answered, and the evil Qi surged around the body, devouring the sun and sealing its power.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the rear, a touch of condensation color flash, the Sun King has broken the seal, should soon catch up.


    In the evil spirit, the sunshine of God is gradually dim, and it is difficult for the ownerless artifact to block the power of the demons of the royal family.


    "Go


    There''s no time to say anything else. Ning Chen''s Ning color reminds her that she''s going ahead quickly.


    The evil body devours the rising sun artifact, steps past and catches up with it.


    In the rising sun City, the golden sun rises, and the Sun King rushes to the palace. When he sees the palace completely destroyed, the golden flame erupts around him, and he is furious.


    Step by step, the sun rises into the sky. In a flash, it disappears to the West.


    Thousands of miles away from the west of the Royal City, the figure in plain clothes flashed by, and the devil body followed behind, one black and one white, violent and calm, but with the same persistence.


    In the southwest of the eastern continent, deep in the Sanwei mountain, in the blue rain abyss, the eyes of the king of Luan clan, who was covered with green light, opened and looked to the East, a touch of condensation color flashed by.


    The spirit of the devil, and the sun king!


    Not long after, outside the Sanwei mountain, thunder and lightning, magic clouds press down on the border. Knowing the fate, magic body comes. Looking at the Luan holy land ahead, the figure stops.


    "It''s you!"Speaking, outside Sanwei mountain, a beautiful shadow appeared. Luan Wang looked at the two figures with the same appearance in front of him, his eyes narrowed.


    Last time we met, she didn''t see the power of the demons hidden in him.


    "Master Luan, I brought back the winter rain and summer solstice. Please take care of them."


    Ning Chen says something and waves the two girls back. She doesn''t have a moment to stay. She takes a look at the breath of the king coming from behind. Her figure flashes by and goes on westward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Before Sanwei mountain, Zhiming appeared and sent back the winter rain and summer solstice according to the agreement. Without any delay, he went west quickly.


    In the rear, the strong and unusual breath of the king was getting closer and closer, and the peerless king came with anger and vowed to kill those who broke the contract.


    Under the bright sun, two streamers passed quickly, just like meteors, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the two boundary mountains, the figure in plain clothes came and did not stop, but swept directly into it.


    Not long after Zhiming entered Liangjie mountain, the sun rose in the rear, and the shadow of Xuri king passed by and quickly caught up with him.


    In the two boundary mountains, the king enters, and the powerful pressure is so dazzling. In the whole mountain range, countless fierce beasts wake up with fierce eyes.


    Suddenly, there is a hawk in the sky. It has a strong breath, and its wings are open to cover the sky.


    In front, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky, the corner of his mouth is cold, the step is one step, the speed is three points.


    In the void, the eagle saw the rising golden figure below, swooped down, and the strong breath was no less than that of the king of the hundred ethnic groups.


    One of the two world mountain overlord, in order to protect their territory, a strong pick on the Sun King City.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the golden sun, the rising sun king looked at the eagle coming down from the sky. His face flashed by and he stepped on the sky.


    The king moves and kills, his hands are condensed, and the changes of the wind and cloud tear open.


    In a flash, a terrible crack appeared in the void. The body of the eagle split directly from the middle, and the blood gushed like rain.


    With only one move, a fierce beast at the level of king, the terrible Lord of the Rising Sun King City, shows amazing strength.


    In front, Ning Chen feels the breath behind, looks colder, opens the speed fully, continues to drive toward the front.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    In the rear, the sun king said in a deep voice. His figure swept out and caught up with him.


    Nine days, the sky fire rolling, endless red flame down, engulfed the body of fate, endless punishment, extremely powerful.


    However, in the sky fire, the figure in plain clothes moved quickly, and it seemed that he was not affected at all.


    In the sun, the rising sun king looks at the figure in plain clothes in the distant sky fire. His eyes flash coldly. There is a special force on him that can resist the punishment of heaven. Is it the secret of the demons?


    However, such a powerful secret can only be mastered by the royal family. The demon blood of the young people in front of them is not as pure as that of the royal family. It is obvious that they are not the descendants of the royal family.


    Between the thoughts, the figures of the two passed quickly. In the depths of the two boundary mountains, they looked at each other in the distance with cold eyes. It was hard to hide the opportunity to kill them.


    "Roar!"


    Among the many ferocious beast overlord, one of the three silver wolves roared up to the sky, no longer forbearance, but stepped out of the wind and fire.


    King to King, the most terrifying battle, is at the touch.


    "How dare an uncivilized animal compete with the sun and the moon!"


    In the golden sun, the king of the rising sun snorted coldly, held his right hand falsely, and a long golden flame gun appeared and threw it directly.


    The long spear splits into the air, and the golden flame instantly engulfs three silver wolves. The unstoppable Lord of the Rising Sun King City cuts the king level fierce beast with one shot.


    In front, a red flame around the Zhiming, looking at the sky, looking at the scorching sun has begun westward, eyes color flash.


    There is no longer any delay. Once the night falls, the sky fire will disappear temporarily. At that time, he will be able to fight against the rising sun king, and his support will not exist.


    At the end of the two boundary mountains, the figure in plain clothes swept out, changed its direction, and rushed to longhuang mountain.


    In the rear of Zhiming, the golden sun is catching up quickly, and the distance is getting closer and closer. The three legged Jinwu people are also good at speed. Although they are not as good as the Phoenix, they surpass other races too much.


    Longhuang mountain, lying in two frontiers, seven thousand miles away from Shanxi, is a huge dragon shaped mountain, majestic and magnificent.


    Ning Chen came and looked at the silent longhuang mountain in front of him. He stepped on the mountain.


    The fallen immortals appear, the Yin thunder collapses, and the immortal sword penetrates into the mountain and sweeps toward the dragon vein at the foot of the mountain.


    In the rear, the Sun King rushed to the mountain, looking at the young figure on the mountain, killing more powerful.


    Without saying a word, the golden flame runs through the sky, and the rising sun king''s hand is a killing move. The magnificent and endless golden flame rolls and turns into a huge gold crow and rushes forward.


    Ning Chen''s right hand is empty. In the blood mist, his life sword comes out. With one sword, the fire, water, wind and thunder rush out.


    When the two poles collide, Jinwu breaks the sword''s power and continues to move forward.


    Ning Chen holds it again with his left hand, and the black flame rises all over the sky. The sick king''s sword appears, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and then blocks the power of the king.


    With a dramatic shock, the black and gold flames collide between heaven and earth again, and the gold rush out to swallow the Zhiming on the mountain.


    When it comes to killing, Ning Chen steps on his feet and jumps up. The sword turns eleven, and the Qi of the sword rises in the sky.


    The perfect sword in the world is earth shaking. It is coiled and comes out of the air.


    The next moment, the rumbling vibration resounds through the sky, the triple sword power, block Jinwu, in a deafening cry, the huge Jinwu collapse, fire and rain."Sword"


    "twelve"


    after the 11th National Day, the twelve swords are echoed in this world. There is no limit to the extreme of the sword, only infinite sword meaning.


    There are twelve swords, which are all around the body. The dazzling CD-ROM of swords can amaze the world and reappear the peerless edge.


    The twelve swords produced again are quite different in power. There is only one sword between heaven and earth, which can capture the nature of heaven and earth. The light of the sun shines on the eyes, so it can''t be used for anything.


    Seeing this, the rising sun king did not dare to be careless. His hands opened and closed, and the golden thunder burst out.


    According to the law of the king, heaven and earth are hard to inherit. At the moment when the eyes shine, the sword light breaks through the void and comes to the king.


    The ultimate sword shakes the law of the king. In the violent shock, a lot of sword light collapses and disappears between heaven and earth.


    "Bang"


    over the nine days, the sky fire roared down, and the battle between them once again aroused heaven''s anger, and heaven''s punishment came, engulfing both of them.


    The rising sun king hums coldly. He is full of golden splendor and turns into the sun to resist the sky fire.


    There is not much time left before it gets dark. At that time, it is the time for the young people to die.


    On the top of the mountain, Ning Chen also knows his disadvantage, and takes a look at the scorching sun gradually westward. He doesn''t delay any more, and turns from defense to attack.


    The fast passing figure in plain clothes is a sword. In the crisscross sword Qi, an extremely strong sword light breaks through the boundary of heaven and earth, and then comes to the king in an instant.


    The rising sun king raised his hand to block the sword. Between them, a violent vibration sounded, and the aftershocks shattered the mountains and rocks.


    When the war started again, it became white hot. Under the two men, the terrain was affected. Big cracks appeared, and the mountain peaks cracked, turning into huge bottomless valleys.


    The battle between the two is endless, and the resentment that cannot be solved can only be dissipated in the battle until death.


    Zhiming, who is full of fighting power, is full of sky fire. He is blessed with double swords. He fights fiercely like a God.


    On the other hand, the sun king, with his unique cultivation, was able to block the attack. Although he was attacked by the fire of heaven, his fighting power was still very strong and did not fall behind.


    The highest battle in the world, experience, accomplishments and moves, are rare in ancient and modern times. Now they are strong against each other and show their unique style.


    In the world shaking war, the mountains were broken and the rocks were broken. Around longhuang mountain, many mountains collapsed and the rolling stones were like rain.


    "Yama''s third shift sentence, doomsday punishment"


    with a sword wave, the aftershocks shock, and the two figures separate. Ning Chen''s left hand king of disease waves, and the black flame rises all over the sky, fusing the sky fire from the sky to reproduce Yama''s command.


    Heaven''s punishment came into the world, and their power was very powerful. Around them, the black fire rain kept falling, just like one huge meteor after another, which turned the whole longhuang mountain to the end.


    Under the meteor fire shower, the rising sun king does not retreat, but advances, the sun soars, the golden flame condenses, and forcefully shakes the sword.


    In the shocking scene, a meteor shower falls to the world. Below them, longhuang mountain is devastated again. The mountain moves away, and disasters are everywhere.


    In the successive wars, the emperor''s sword in longhuang mountain has a feeling that the light of the sword soars to the sky and shows its edge again.


    The sword of chopping heaven separates heaven and earth in an instant. The power of the terrible emperor suppresses the heaven and cuts them.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen, who had been prepared for a long time, felt the change of the dragon imperial sword, and his figure immediately flashed by. He was far away from the war situation.


    In the sky above longhuang mountain, the rising sun king saw the terrible sword light coming out of thin air. His eyes shrank, his hands condensed, and his cultivation was hard to block the power of the Dragon King.


    "Shua!"


    The sword of the emperor is incomparable. In the blood gushing from all over the sky, the left arm of the king of the rising sun is broken shoulder to shoulder, and his body is dyed red.


    "In terms of martial arts, you are unfathomable. In terms of sword, you are far away from each other!"


    Sudden change, so startling, rather Chen cold voice said a, step by, quickly swept forward.


    The sword has a rest. When you hear the rest, you know the meaning of the sword. The Dragon Emperor has a sword, and no one can defeat him.


    Then the killing move became more violent. Ning Chen''s sword disappeared in his right hand. On the ground, a sword surrounded by Yin thunder rose up and fell into the hands of the swordsman.


    Absorbed the power of the Dragon Emperor''s earthvein, the whole body of the sword turns into a dazzling red, and the evil spirit of terror hovers around it, vaguely representing the power of killing four swords in ancient times.


    The Sun King''s face changed again. He raised his right hand to block the sword.


    With a roar, the hand of the sword was handed over again. The sun king, who had been badly injured, stepped back and lost the elephant.


    "Duankong"


    close at hand, Ning Chen wields the sword of the sick king in his hand and cuts it. Based on killing immortals, the magic weapon melted from the sick king''s stone shows the power of terror. The evil spirit rushes out, lingering in the fire every day and cutting to the king in front of him.


    With one hand to block the trapped immortal, the empty door opened wide. Looking at the black magic soldiers, the rising sun king wanted to hide. It was too late. The sword light hit his body, and blood gushed wildly.


    A move is dominant, Ning Chen didn''t leave a hand at all, the immortal sword turns a power, a sword penetrates into the king''s chest directly.


    "Er"


    the sick king entered the body, the sky fire attacked him, and the rising sun king coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and suffered heavy damage again.


    The king''s life is in danger."Brother Ning!"


    At this moment, in the distance, a familiar figure came quickly. Seeing the scene in the distance, his eyes shrank.


    "Be merciful!"


    Xu Yao came, thousands of feet apart, and cried out.


    See to come person, rather Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, originally take life of sword, slightly dun.


    "Don''t be soft hearted to cut down the grass and root!"


    Demon body reminds, sink a voice way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen Mou son cold idea flash, in the hand fairy sword no longer shake, a sword once waved, seal throat to take life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    On the mount longhuang, the king died. The sword that sealed his throat brought blood all over the sky, so dazzling.


    In the distance, Xu Yao rushed to the scene, and his eyes trembled.


    The black red flame burned the king''s whole body, and the merciless sword made him cruel.


    As soon as Xu Yao came to the war, his ancient sword came out of its sheath, and his anger broke out. The sky and the earth turned pale.


    The magic sword is amazing. With one sword, the sky is full of fire. The young master of Xuri King City shows his amazing strength. The magic sword breaks through the air and is powerful.


    Ning Chen looks back, the Mou son flows the light to flash, the trap fairy once waved, Keng ran a voice block next don''t cloud divine sword.


    Within a short distance, they looked at each other. One was angry and the other was calm. The magic sword and the immortal sword collided with each other.


    "He and I can only live one, sorry!"


    An apology, not regret, just give the person in front of an account, Ning Chen sword shake open the former, step over, out of the war.


    In the void, the king who comes down from the sky is very desolate with blood.


    "From now on, if you want revenge, I''ll be with you at any time. Goodbye."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen didn''t say much more, volley a step, turn round to leave.


    On Mount longhuang, the rising sun steps forward and catches the king of rising sun falling from the sky. His body keeps shaking and he has been together for hundreds of years. Although his ideas are different, his kinship has never changed.


    In any case, he did not expect that one day he would witness his father''s fall.


    The shocking blood dyed their clothes red. Xu Yao half knelt on the Dragon Mountain, and his body kept shaking. God couldn''t bear it. With a roar, the rain poured down and fogged the holy mountain.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at the young master of xuriwang City kneeling on longhuang mountain. He sighs softly in his heart that xuyao is a man to make. However, they are doomed to never be friends because of their different positions.


    Sky, sunset westward, a day is about to pass, Ning Chen saw a sky surging fire, eyes congealed.


    Now it''s time to solve the problem. After so long, he feels very tired and can''t wait any longer.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen steps, sword around, together into the nine days.


    Heaven has a feeling, nine days above, sky fire, red fire clouds crazy rolling, into fire dragon fall down.


    The sky fire is coming, and its power is astonishing. Ning Chen''s hand falls into the immortal''s hand, and the Yin thunder is surging. The power beyond the boundary of heaven and earth breaks out to block the power of the sky fire.


    Since ancient times, human resistance to heaven has not known many reincarnations. However, human victory over Heaven has always been only human''s extravagant hope, far away and unreachable.


    Under the sky fire, the figure in plain clothes soared into the sky. The sword in his hand was thunderous, and one sword met the anger of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    A vibration resounds from all over the world, and the aftershocks spread endlessly. Ning Chen''s figure falls thousands of feet. When he is near exhaustion, he stomps his feet again and rises to the sky.


    Nine days, the fire dragon coiled, night is coming, the sky has a feeling, doing the final counterattack.


    Under the cloud of fire, Ning Chen also raises his body to the limit. His double swords are in the sky, and Yin and Yang move the world.


    The Yin thunder and the black flame turn into the sun and the moon, and the sword Qi all over the sky plunges into the sun and the moon to meet the nine heavenly flame.


    The sun and the moon shake the sky, and the sun and the moon fall together. Below, the figure in plain clothes rushes straight to the sky. Standing in the heavy flame, with a long drink, the sword world opens again.


    The meaning of the sword spreads, and the sound of the sword is like thunder. In the whole sky, the Qi of the sword rises for no reason and turns into a sharp blade to open the sky, cutting off thousands of flames.


    "You are both heaven, dare you devour the power of the world!"


    Ning Chen''s divine consciousness looks inside and looks at the rolling will of heaven and earth in the air sea of Dantian. He shouts in a deep voice.


    In the sea of Qi, the cloud of resentment stirs. When you hear the voice of the former, you are obviously moved.


    "I''ll help you fight against the sky!"


    Ning Chen once again drank a deep, call out the body resentment cloud, suddenly, nine days above, three different wills diffuse, three parts of heaven and earth.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    In the sky, Ning Chen''s sword is full of meaning. The sword is in the extreme state, and the world will be opened again.


    In the small world, the emperor in the sword stands in the air, hunting in plain clothes and flying with white hair, just like the God King coming into the world.


    In the realm of sword, when the emperor comes to the world, the mind of ningchen God is released, and the meaning of sword is endless.


    In an instant, in the small world, a lot of sword light rises out of thin air, endless.


    When the sword world opens and the emperor comes, heaven feels the threat from the human beings ahead, and the power of sky fire rises sharply to fight against the small world.


    "Go


    Ning Chen raises his hand, ten thousand swords crisscross, and turns them into a net of heaven and earth. He cuts away the power of heaven fire and seals the power of the world.


    "Swallow


    The power of the big world is separated. Ning Chen looks at the resentment cloud not far away and commands the way.


    Resentment cloud low Ming, difficult to suppress excitement, immediately crazy rolling up, will spread, thousands of miles of sky fire all engulfed.


    In the small world, Ning Chen supports the sword world and looks at the front. His eyes are slightly narrowed. This sky can really swallow the power of the big world to strengthen himself.If there is no limit to this growth, does it not mean that one day, it will be able to truly compete with one side of the world, or even dominate the world.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. This world has its own will. If it can be used by him all the time, it will be of great help to him. If it turns against him, it will also bring him and even the whole world a lot of trouble.


    Between thinking, in the small world, the cloud of resentment is rolling, constantly swallowing the power of heaven fire from the big world. With the rapid rise of the power, the whole cloud of resentment turns into a fiery red color.


    In the cloud of resentment, with the strength rising, the will of heaven and earth fiercely revolted again, impacting the seal of divine prohibition in the body.


    In the small world, Ning Chen feels the abnormal movement of the resentment cloud in front of him. He turns a sneer at the corner of his mouth, raises his right hand, grabs the resentment cloud directly and presses it down.


    The collapse of the void, with a waterfall waterfall clouds, resentment clouds roar violently, fear beg for mercy.


    "You''d better be honest. Next time, I don''t promise to be patient with your rebellion!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, immediately whole body evil spirit surging, again will blame cloud swallow not.


    The next moment, red resentment cloud appeared in the sea of Qi in Dantian. After the lesson just now, it was much more stable.


    Ning Chen looked back and looked at the distant longhuang mountain. On the mountain, there was no young master of the Rising Sun King City, but the devastation after the war.


    Staring for a long time, Ning Chen sighs again, turns around and continues to drive toward the West.


    At the same time, in the southwest of the original demon Kingdom, in a demon cave, the evil spirit of terror is turbulent, rich and heavy, which makes people shiver.


    In front of the grotto, an old man in hemp clothes looked at the grotto in front of him. A touch of relief flashed in his old eyes.


    For many years, he finally completed the task that Wang handed over to him.


    After inheriting the inheritance from the king, Shizi''s blood power will be fully awakened and infinitely close to the pure demon blood.


    Before his death, the king was very close to the realm of the emperor, and his blood was almost back to his ancestors. The strength left to the emperor was enough to support his cultivation to the realm of the king.


    As for whether he can reach the height of the king in the future, it depends on his own fortune.


    In the grotto surrounded by evil spirit, a dark compass in the color of blood red sits, and the blood mist surges around. As time goes on, the prestige in the grotto becomes stronger and stronger, crossing the world of mortals and approaching the realm of kings.


    Blood eyes open, hate hard to hide, is to the king city that new master, is also to the boundary that robbed his half of the young man.


    In the center of the original demon Kingdom, Jinling City, one of the four famous cities of the demon royal family, is just around the corner in March.


    Cangming of Xiaoyue clan, Xiaoxiao of fox clan, Yuan Tian of ape clan, Bao Nu of leopard clan, Gu Xin of jueyang ancient city, Hong Yuan of Golden Lion clan, Jin Gui Er of golden scale clan, Tian Xin of holy daughter of witch clan, eight figures, breath one by one stronger, top ten of hundred races competing for front, ranked in the gold list, and got into Jinling City.


    In front of the eight people, they were all in white, with clean eyes and no waves.


    The appointed time is coming. Just as the sun is setting, in front of Jinling City, a figure in plain clothes steps forward. Step by step, he is in front of everyone.


    "Your Excellency is on time!"


    Gold scale son side eye, looking at the person of arrival, cold voice sneer a way.


    Ning Chen calmly looked at the front scale family imperial daughter, did not respond, directly ignored it.


    "Is your wife all right?"


    Ning Chen walks to Yuan Tian and asks.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ning. My wife is all right."


    Yuan Tian was respectful and grateful.


    "That''s good."


    Ning Chen nods his head gently. Among all the people, because of preconceived prejudice, he has few admirers. However, Yuan Tian is one of them.


    Although the strength is not top-notch, but there is love and righteousness. For his wife, he would rather give up to the heirs of the upper royal family than give up half a step. It is so valuable in this cold world.


    "Brother Ning"


    aside, Hong Yuan took the initiative to come forward and said hello.


    "Your Highness"


    Ning Chen returned the salute, glanced up and down at the people in front of him, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many days, your highness seems to have improved a lot."


    "Oh


    Hong Yuan chuckled and said, "if there is such a high mountain as brother Ning, we dare not relax for a moment."


    "Young master Ning"


    on the other side, Tianxin came forward and said hello.


    Ning Chen smiles to return a gift, the way, "a few days ago many get hook Huang her old people take care of, under this thanks."


    Tianxin showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "in the future, young master Ning will have a chance to thank the master face to face."


    Before the crowd, Xuanqing looks at the young man in plain clothes who has become the focus of the crowd, and a little streamer rises in his eyes.


    He has heard of all the people on the gold list, but this young man is the only one he has never heard of before.


    In the ancient wasteland, the king of Xuri did not hesitate to fight the emperor of Shangshi for this piece. It can be seen that this piece must be a chess piece hidden by the king of Xuri for a long time."Xuanqing"


    just then, over Jinling City, a majestic voice rang out and said hoarsely, "time has come, bring them to Tianmo pool."


    "Yes


    Xuanqing saluted respectfully and looked at the nine people behind him. A doubt flashed by. One person was missing. Why didn''t the little Lord of the rising sun king come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, Jinling City, the nine heavenly pride of a hundred ethnic groups gathered together and won the title of the golden list.


    In Jinling City, the Third Prince of the demon royal family was ordered by the emperor to lead nine people to the demon pool.


    In the primitive demon Kingdom, there are hundreds of families, and there is no doubt that Tianmo is the strongest one among them. However, except Tianmo, the strength of the other families can not be underestimated, especially the royal families such as scale, witch and golden lion. Even if the overall strength is not as good as Tianmo, it still can not be ignored.


    In the future war with Tianwaitian, there is no doubt that the demons will be the leader of the hundred ethnic groups. In order to appease all ethnic groups, we must show the corresponding sincerity.


    Those who have won the title of the golden list can enter the heaven magic pool to practice for a hundred days, and how much benefit they can get depends on their own nature.


    The demons are famous for their powerful physical bodies. No race can match them. Even the scale clan, which is known as the strongest defense of the hundred clans, dare not touch their edge easily.


    It is necessary to enter the heaven devil pool to practice.


    However, the location of Tianmo pool has always been the secret of Tianmo royal family. Except for the royal family''s direct relatives and a few powerful royal families, no one in the world knows.


    In this race, the purpose of all races is not only the imperial treasure, but also the chance to enter the heaven magic pool.


    Ten places, the final agreement between the hundred families and the demon royal family, is also the bottom line of the demon royal family.


    Seven hundred miles to the north of Jinling City, Xuanqing came with nine people, away from the magic city, and gradually quieted down.


    Hong Yuan, Jin pei''er and others look at the desolate wasteland around them, and their faces flash. Is the heaven magic pool here? It''s so desolate that they can''t even see a guard.


    "Uncle jiuhuangshu"


    on the wasteland, Xuanqing stopped and bowed to salute, looking respectful.


    The sound of the words fell, and the light of heaven and earth flourished. The surrounding void suddenly shook, and the scene changed and shocked people.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son involuntarily a shock, impossible!


    Forbidden in the yellow spring!


    How can there be a yellow spring ban among the demons?


    According to the truth, the demons are not good at it, and it is impossible to deduce the change of divine prohibition to such a degree.


    The three divine prohibitions are different from any other martial arts in the world. They are extremely difficult to master. They have very strict requirements for understanding and mind. Few people in the human race can master them, let alone the demons who are good at power but not wisdom.


    However, it is obvious that the person who has set up the divine restraint in front of him is close to the great success. Thousands of changes can seal the world of mortals.


    It''s no wonder that for so many years, hundreds of people have not been able to find the location of the heavenly magic pool, which is blocked by the yellow spring prohibition. Even the witches, it''s hard to see its trace.


    It''s hard for human resources to match the power of heaven. For a big family like Wu, who is well-known for knowing the secrets of heaven, the three divine prohibitions are undoubtedly the biggest nemesis.


    In my mind, before the eyes of the nine people, God''s prohibition has been opened. For endless years, the heaven and devil pool has never appeared in front of the eyes of the world. The vast blue lake is separated by the sun and the moon.


    One Yin and one Yang, the magic Qi surging, to pure incomparable magic Qi, without any negative force, people can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    Most of the human beings who enter the evil way are covered with blood. The biggest reason is not the influence of power, but the loss of heart and nature.


    At the beginning of any power, there is no distinction between good and evil, such as Shenyuan, Xianli and Moqi.


    It is the human heart, not the power itself, that endows power with good and evil.


    Next to Tianmo pool, a peach blossom tree sways with the wind. Under the tree, a middle-aged man full of wine filled with wine. He was dressed in rags and could not see the appearance of the royal family.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang"


    Xuanqing came forward, saluted again, and said, "father and uncle Bahuang asked nephew to take these people into the heaven magic pool."


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention. He was still pouring wine. His eyes were dull and he couldn''t see any spirit.


    Xuanqing sighed in his heart and said nothing more. He looked at the nine people in the rear and said, "go in and choose the right place. You only have 100 days. Please cherish it."


    Hearing this, Jin pei''er and others walked to the heaven magic pool one after another. The time of one hundred days was very short, and they could not afford to waste it.


    Behind the crowd, Ning Chen takes a look at the middle-aged man under the peach blossom tree. There is a flash of fear in his heart. This man''s strength is absolutely above the sun king.


    The rising sun king is the strongest one at the top of the king. It''s only one step away from proving the emperor''s Dao Guo. The middle-aged man in front of him is not as powerful as Shi Huang and Gou Huang, which means that he has not entered the realm of the emperor. However, this man gives him more sense of danger than any king he has ever seen.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man felt the sight from the front of the demon pool, but he didn''t pay any attention. He drank the liquor silently and paralyzed himself day after day.


    In front of the Tianmo pool, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and walks into the Tianmo pool without thinking any more.


    The cold water in the pool is very cold. In the moon pool, Ning Chen''s eyes are closed and he starts to absorb the evil Qi in the pool.Not far away from Richi, Hong Yuan, Yuan Tian and others also began to practice and refine their bodies.


    In front of Tianmo pool, seeing all nine people enter, Xuanqing''s eyes moved and looked at the man under the peach tree again.


    He heard from his father that in the endless history of the demon royal family, uncle jiuhuangshu was the first person in all ages. He had been immortal for a hundred years, had been popular for three hundred years, and had entered the realm of the king in less than a thousand years. His cultivation speed was amazing.


    However, because of a human woman, uncle Jiuhuang chose to give up and stop in front of the emperor forever.


    The demons are fickle, and the royal family is even more so. Only uncle Jiuhuang is an exception. He is deeply in love and is finally trapped by love.


    In the Tianmo pool, as time goes by, all the Tianjiao of the nine hundred ethnic groups are determined to temper themselves with the help of Tianmo pool.


    It''s a rare opportunity. No one wants to delay a minute and a second to move the body to transform the demons of the heavenly magic pool into the body.


    In the moon pool, the figure in plain clothes and white hair stands still, and the body is the cover, helping the devil body absorb the power of the heaven magic pool.


    "Not enough!"


    In the noumenon, the demon body roars in a low voice, and the desire for power is more and more difficult to suppress.


    Ning Chen opens his eyes. Yu Guang glances at the middle-aged man under the peach blossom tree. After a long time, his mind sets down and he says in a deep voice, "fight for it. You can do what you want. I''ll cover you!"


    "Good!"


    The demon body responds, the demon Qi is released, and spreads silently in the heaven demon pool, devouring the power in the moon pool.


    Ning Chen''s hands are sealed with each other, and the spring and the God of time are opened together, spreading thousands of feet, closing the surrounding space and time.


    In front of Tianmo pool, Xuanqing quietly looks at the nine people, and his eyes sweep the young people in plain clothes in the moon pool from time to time.


    For this person, he can''t see through all the time. It seems that he appears in the world out of thin air and amazes the world with lightning speed.


    Such a strong man should not be unknown, but even if he used the power of the royal family, he could not find out the details of this man.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This person''s origin must be unusual. He must observe it carefully.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man drank all the liquor in the jar. He took a look at the piled up wine jar, and his eyes flashed confused.


    "Come on, get the wine!"


    The middle-aged man threw the wine jar aside and cheered.


    There was a roar of thunder in the whole forbidden space. The sound of rushing was deafening.


    In the heavenly magic pool, all eight people were awakened by the roar, and the Gongti turned back, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    In front of Tianmo pool, Xuanqing''s face changed slightly. He looked at the middle-aged man under the peach blossom tree and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t be angry. Nephew, I''m going to get the wine."


    With that, Xuanqing''s eyes swept the nine people in the demon pool, and immediately walked towards the forbidden space.


    Was he wrong just now? Uncle Jiuhuang yelled angrily, and even the descendants of the Golden Lion and the scale clan were killed. The young man named Ning Chen didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Between his thoughts, Xuanqing walked out of the Forbidden Space and swept towards Jinling City.


    In the heavenly magic pool and the moon pool, the yellow spring and years jointly open the ban, seal the space of thousands of feet, and block all the breath.


    In the divine prohibition, the evil spirit spread invisibly, and devoured the power of the heaven magic pool crazily. It was not affected by the movement of just now.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the original demon Kingdom, the most powerful and abnormal forces rise and fall, and the weakest are no less than the realm of kings.


    "I haven''t seen jiudi for a long time. I don''t know how he is now."


    Many powerful breath, a person opened his mouth, sighed.


    "What else can I do? It''s just a drunkard. Mud can''t support the wall."


    Another man spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Five, you''ve gone too far."


    The third person opens his mouth and calms down.


    "That''s the truth. Now Lao Jiu is just a drunkard, useless."


    The former made a voice again, sneering.


    "Be quiet!"


    At this time, many powerful breath, a voice of extraordinary majesty sounded, to stop a few people continue to say.


    When they heard the words, they immediately stopped talking.


    "Seven younger brother, there seems to be something wrong with the heaven magic pool. Do you realize it?"


    "Well."


    Another strong and unusual existence opened his mouth and said, "there is something wrong. The loss of evil Qi is unexpected. With the cultivation of those young people, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Let Xuan check what''s going on?"


    "Understand"


    in Jinling City, Xuanqing took thousands of jars of liquor, turned himself into a streamer and went northward.


    Seven hundred miles to the north, Xuanqing came, stepped into the forbidden space, and put a thousand jars of liquor in front of the apricot tree.


    Under the apricot tree, the middle-aged man raised his hand and grabbed a stand of liquor and drank it.


    "Xuanqing"


    at this moment, a majestic voice came from heaven and earth, saying, "the heavenly magic pool has changed, and the magic Qi has lost too fast. Find out why.""Yes


    When Xuanqing heard the words, he looked down and answered the way.


    In the demon pool, Ning Chen supports the two God prohibitions and asks in a voice, "how long will it take? If it goes on like this, it''s likely to be found abnormal."


    "Ten days!"


    The devil opens his mouth and answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Seven hundred miles to the north of Jinling City, in the forbidden space, nine young Tianjiao named on the golden list entered the heaven magic pool and spent a hundred days refining their bodies.


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen opens the two sacred prohibitions of the yellow spring years, seals thousands of feet of time and space, and helps the demon body to devour the aura of the demon pool.


    About a month after they entered the Tianmo pool, the two Tianmo emperors noticed the change in the Tianmo pool and immediately ordered Xuanqing to inquire about the source of the change.


    In front of Tianmo pool, Xuanqing, who received the order, kept sweeping the nine people in the pool, looking for abnormalities.


    However, as time went by, Xuanqing didn''t find anything wrong with the nine people.


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen''s eyes are closed tightly, supporting the divine prohibition, but the divine consciousness is always paying attention to the changes in front of the demon pool.


    Under the peach blossom trees, thousands of jars of liquor piled up into mountains, and the strong liquor air floated and filled the whole forbidden space.


    In front of Jiushan, the middle-aged man half leans under the peach blossom tree with a decadent face. His eyes are dull and he has never seen anyone else.


    In front of Tianmo pool, two days later, Xuanqing''s eyes were always fixed on the nine people, and his brows gradually wrinkled.


    It is strange that there is no abnormality.


    The emperor''s explanation will not go wrong. There must be something wrong with Tianmo pool. Why didn''t he see anything unusual?


    After thinking for a long time, Xuanqing looked at the middle-aged man not far away under the peach blossom tree. After thinking for a while, he stepped forward, bowed and said respectfully, "Uncle Jiuhuang, the heavenly magic pool has changed, and the aura consumption is too fast, but my nephew''s cultivation is limited, and I can''t see where the problem is. I hope uncle Jiuhuang can give some advice."


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear the former. He still drank the strong liquor in the jar silently. The liquor spilled and wet his clothes.


    The strong liquor enters the throat, the intense burning feeling spreads, lets the human be intoxicated, however, the past is like the dust, even if the strong liquor thousand jars, also cannot forget.


    In front of the peach blossom tree, Xuanqing looked at jiuhuangshu. After waiting for half an hour, he didn''t wait for any reply. He sighed and didn''t expect any more.


    Xuanqing turns around and looks at the Tianmo pool in front of him, and walks into it step by step.


    In the sun pool, the water is so hot that people can''t bear it. Xuanqing seems to be unconscious. He walks to the golden lion to experience the changes of the surrounding demons.


    Feel someone close, Hongyuan eyes suddenly opened, a clear kill chance flashed.


    "What do you mean, your highness Xuanqing?"


    Hong Yuan opens his mouth and looks at the person in front of him.


    "If you have to, please forgive me."


    Xuanqing apologized and said, "Your Highness Hongyuan doesn''t need to pay any attention. Just continue to practice."


    Hongyuan smell speech, cold eyes do not see any fade, way, "Xuanqing his highness will choose to settle in front of a stranger?"


    Xuanqing was silent. After a long time, he said, "sorry."


    Although he apologized, his attitude could not be changed. Xuanqingjing stood ten feet in front of Hongyuan, and did not move his foot.


    Hong Yuan''s eyes were fixed on the person in front of him, and his cold heart kept beating. The Third Prince of the demon royal family''s behavior was really strange. Was there something wrong?


    Thinking of this, the remaining light of Hongyuan''s eyes swept the whole heaven magic pool. After a moment, he took back his eyes and didn''t see any abnormality.


    One day, Xuanqing always stood in front of Hongyuan, motionless.


    "It''s not him"


    a day later, Xuanqing''s ear heard a dignified voice, saying, "the power of Tianmo pool is still rapidly consumed, go to explore other people."


    "Understand"


    Xuanqing nodded, looked at Hongyuan ten Zhang away, apologized, and immediately walked towards the royal family of the scale nationality.


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen looks at the action of the Third Prince of the demon royal family, and the color in his eyes flashes.


    Exposed!


    "There are nine days left. Can you hold on?"


    The devil opens his mouth and says in a deep voice.


    "Just practice, and I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    Ning Chen responds, condenses the sound way.


    I''ve heard of it. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I concentrate on refining it.


    Day pool, Xuanqing in front of the golden scales again stay for a day, a day later, step toward the next goal.


    Ning Chen Mou in coagulate color more and more thick, there is no doubt, the sky devil royal family already had someone to detect the sky devil pool of abnormality.


    Xuanqing''s action means that he has not yet determined who caused the abnormality of Tianmo pool.


    There are nine days left before the end of the cultivation of the demon body. According to Xuanqing''s speed, it is very likely that they will be found before the end of the cultivation of the demon body.


    Today''s plan can only be gambled.


    Thoughts fall, Ning Chen whole body different light rise, within a thousand Zhang, God forbid space, time flies, fast forward.


    The time gap between the inside and outside of the divine prohibition makes the dissipation of aura in the whole heaven magic pool terrifying. The amazing whirlpool appears in the middle of the sun moon pool and shakes everyone present.


    Day pool, Xuanqing see, eyes suddenly a sink, eyes swept nine people, kill flash.


    Just when he was desperate, in the deepest part of the original magic world, among the many powerful breath, the seven Yao emperor''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at the direction of the distant heavenly magic pool, a cold color flashed by.What a bold young man! How dare he challenge the authority of the demons so blatantly!


    "Haven''t you found out who it is?"


    A powerful being with strong breath opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "It''s too far away to see clearly. Xuanqing is already investigating, but it will take some time."


    Seven Yao emperor cold voice response way.


    "The two descendants of the scale clan and the Golden Lion clan have already checked. The other seven don''t need to worry about it. They will find out when they are all arrested."


    "No!"


    The seven Yao emperor directly denied, "this is a critical period. Although these royal families are not as powerful as several royal families, they also have a great influence. Once their descendants are treated unfairly in the original demon Kingdom, these royal families will be more rebellious to the demons."


    "Lao Jiu is there. With his accomplishments, he can''t see it. How can he check it for so long?"


    Many powerful breath, there is an opening, cold channel.


    "Lao Jiu, hum, what''s the difference between Lao Jiu and a useless man now? If we expect him, we''d better go there ourselves." The fourth man said sarcastically.


    "Needless to say, Lao Liu, you can take a trip!"


    At this moment, the second emperor of the crowd spoke and said calmly.


    "Yes"


    the emperor ordered that one of them open his eyes and stand up from the evil atmosphere. Suddenly, the powerful and unbeatable pressure swept across the whole space in the original demon kingdom.


    The next moment, the king of six desires steps out, and in a flash, his figure disappears.


    Seven hundred miles to the north of Jinling City, in the forbidden space, the heavenly magic pool changes, and the water of the ten thousand Zhang pool Stirs, forming a huge whirlpool. The aura dissipates rapidly and disappears.


    Xuanqing looks coldly at the nine people on the scene, full of evil Qi, and the first one is killing.


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen reverses the law of time and space, greatly changes the time within a thousand feet, and tries his best to help the devil.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man turned a deaf ear to this, and let the spirit of the heaven magic pool consume sharply, and didn''t care at all.


    In the time of God forbidding, time flows rapidly. Half a day, within God forbidding, it has been several days.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of magic Qi, which is integrated with the heaven magic pool. The speed of absorbing magic Qi is more and more amazing.


    In the distance, the magic clouds are surging. The king of heaven''s six desires is less than 100000 li away from Jinling City.


    The strong and unusual King''s breath shakes people''s hearts. The endless cultivation of years makes the king have a breath of years, vicissitudes and heavy.


    One hour, two hours In the heavenly magic pool, Ning Chen supports the divine prohibition, and the color in his eyes is more and more rich, fast!


    It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year chance to quench your body. If you miss this chance, you may never meet it again. Ning Chen rarely chooses to put all his eggs in one basket and help the devil to quench his body regardless of the consequences.


    "Ka"


    under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man casually left the wine jar to one side, and the broken sound sounded, which was so abrupt in the silent space of divine prohibition.


    The people who had been awakened by the changes in the heavenly magic pool looked at the man under the peach blossom tree, and the suspicious color flashed by.


    At this time, the terrible evil Qi broke out in the heavenly magic pool. After a short time, it returned to calm.


    God forbids to cover up, Xuanqing and Hongyuan and others don''t find any abnormality. In the moon pool, Ning Chen breathes a sigh of relief and finally succeeds.


    However, when Ning Chen''s heart was just put down, the magic cloud pressed down on the horizon, and a terrible palm force shot down the moon pool without hesitation. The power was amazing, and the tremor was here.


    At the last moment, the king of six desires came to see the source of the change in the heaven magic pool. He clapped it with one hand and killed the soul.


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen feels the terrible killing from the sky. His face changes and he takes a look at the middle-aged man under the peach blossom tree. He doesn''t hesitate any more and his power of divine restraint spreads rapidly.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the middle-aged man feels the familiar and strange atmosphere around him, and his turbid eyes gradually change.


    "Forbidden in the yellow spring"


    the hoarse voice was so slight in the terrible killing from the sky, but it was clearly heard here.


    Then the middle-aged man stood up. In an instant, the whole forbidden space began to collapse. Heaven and earth could not bear the terrible force and disintegrated for no reason.


    The king of heaven, Tianjiao, the most amazing talent of the demons in endless years, once got up, the world of mortals was shocked.


    Step by step, the middle-aged man''s figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was on the moon pool, and his right hand was raised to block the monstrous spirit from the sky.


    The astonishing scene shocked everyone. The king of the peak hit with all his strength, but he was easily blocked without any waves.


    On the horizon, the shadow of the king of six desires came down. Looking at the figure blocking the moon pool, his face sank.


    "Lao Jiu, what do you mean?" The king of six desires cheered.


    "I''ll take care of this man!"


    The voice of understatement can''t be refused. The middle-aged man stands in front of Zhiming. His body is seven feet long, but it''s as insurmountable as a mountain.Behind the middle-aged man, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he bet right. The prohibition of the yellow spring God really has an unusual significance for the peerless king of the demon royal family.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the two kings confront each other. The king of six desires looks at the middle-aged man below, and looks colder and colder.


    "Jiuyou, let brother Wei see what progress you have made in these years!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    On the pool of demons, the wind and cloud are changing. Knowing the fate, it opens the God''s prohibition, spreads thousands of miles, and affects Jiuyou.


    In an instant, Xuan Jiuyou gets up and holds the sky.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the two kings of the heaven devil royal family stand up against each other. Their breath is amazing, and their evil spirit is surging like waves, which makes people shiver.


    The king of six desires, the king''s supreme power, is just one step away from entering the realm of the emperor. One of the major giants of the demon royal family, the strength of the king is so strong that all the families are terrified.


    On the contrary, xuanjiuyou on the moon pool is full of wine gas. I don''t know how many years I haven''t used any more force. Although my accomplishments are still strong, my momentum has been weakened several times.


    "Nine younger brother, let elder brother Wei understand the mystery of your nine you tactics!"


    The king of the void, the king of the six desires, is moving. The magic waves are like waves. They are boundless and fall from the sky.


    With an earth shaking hand, the power can swallow the sky. The demon king of six desires comes with a killing machine. He doesn''t leave any feelings in the face of his nine brothers.


    On the moon pool, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the king of six desires who came down from the sky. He doesn''t move half a step. He clenches his right hand and directly meets him.


    When the fists and palms are handed over, the magic power is shocked, and the two peak kings fight each other. The evil spirit is shaken by waves, and the world is shocked.


    Close to each other, they are incomparable in the world. With their peerless cultivation, they are able to take the power of each other''s fists. The shocking duel shocked everyone on the scene.


    Double palm plus body, blood splashing, xuanjiuyou foot does not retreat, clench Ningyuan, the fist of the sky, strong counterattack.


    Violent shock, Liu Yu Wang inherited the former heavy fist, mouth red, injury.


    Only a few moves to fight, the battle has become white hot, in the war situation, the two people''s evil Qi constantly surging, the injury in the body quickly repaired.


    The physical body of the heavenly devil is almost indestructible. The two men who stand at the top of the king''s body are extremely refined. No one can destroy them except the emperor.


    "Bang"


    the method of exchanging injuries for injuries brings out waterfall after waterfall of scarlet, and takes on many heavy fists. The dark eyes are clearer and brighter.


    With endless years of self abandonment, the brilliant ninth Prince of the demonic royal family in the past has forgotten how it feels to fight. Today, the king''s war regains the heart of the warrior.


    More and more bright eyes, dazzling, xuanjiuyou suppress the body''s self-healing ability, feel the pain of the injury, eyes crazy, also more and more thick.


    The blood stimulates the devil''s madness. Xuanjiuyou''s fighting spirit that has been hidden for many years is gradually revived. His eyes are as hot as the sun.


    "Don''t you want to see Jiuyou''s tactics? Now, I will help you!"


    Xuanjiuyou''s hands open and close, and a surging and unparalleled evil spirit swings away. In an instant, the king reappears his unique fighting method, and feihongjue is magnificent.


    It''s said that the most powerful attack is the martial arts that can be compared with the secret of the Golden Lion clan. It once amazed an era and is still fresh in people''s memory.


    Nine you tactics, Feihong first appears, Xuan nine you step over, body into the void, change fist into hand knife, peerless edge, cut open nine heavy sky.


    Seeing that Feihong came through the void, the six desire King''s eyes flashed and darkened, and his arms protected his chest to block the strongest attack.


    The sword awn broke through the air and dazzled the world. In a flash, it was cut on the arms of the king of six desires. In the violent vibration, the armor of the king''s arms cracked and broke.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood splashed, and the knife breathed through the body, bringing out dazzling scarlet. The king of six desires stepped back several steps at his feet, and inflicted heavy damage on his body.


    "I want to know the tactics of Jiuyou, but I can''t even stop it. How can you have the courage to say what you said before?"


    In the sound of words, on the void, xuanjiuyou figure appears, and a fist blows out, which makes the stone break the sky.


    The body shadow of Liuyu King retreats again and again. The injury is accumulated and hard to repair.


    The blood spilled, dyed the body of the king red, the six desire King look more and more heavy, never thought, nine you king so many years without training, combat power is so amazing.


    Unwilling to be defeated at this point, the king of six desires angrily raised Zhenyuan, and six fierce animal heads with different faces appeared, which was illusory and shocking.


    The six fierce beasts symbolize the six desires of the human world. As soon as they appear, the world around them vibrates and the law changes. A circle of ten thousand li forms its own boundary.


    The power of the small world appears, the six desires are full of breath, and the amazing power comes from the sky to suppress the heaven and the earth.


    Below, Jin Ping''er and others look at the war situation in the void with a dignified look. The power of the demons is well known to the world. In addition to their amazing physical strength, their mastery of the power of the small world is not comparable to that of other races.


    Perhaps, except for the real dragon and Phoenix in ancient times, no race in the world can defeat the demons in the same realm.


    In the void, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the king of six desires who opens the small world. He doesn''t see any change in his expression. He steps past and comes to the latter in a flash.


    Simple moves, only fast, fast people difficult to see, xuanjiuyou right hand empty grip, below the peach tree, a peach tree branches fly up, swept to the king.


    Starting with peach branch, xuanjiuyou can instantly transform the cutting edge of the world. Holding the peach branch in his hand, xuanjiuyou can startle people with a sword.In front of the peach branch, the void is constantly collapsing. It''s hard to bear the spirit of sharp awn. It''s amazing that Feihong Jue in the world turns all kinds of things into all kinds of utensils.


    A sword broke through the air, and the six evil beasts'' virtual shadows broke one after another. As soon as the king''s face changed, his figure flashed by and retreated a hundred steps.


    "You can''t go back!"


    Xuanjiuyou sneered, and the peach branch in his hand changed again. The evil spirit was surging, and the Zhang eight long gun was instantly changed.


    With one shot thrown, the magic power opened the sky. With one shot for nine days, it drew an amazing black rainbow in the sky.


    The shocking power of Feihong shook the stars with one shot. Before he could recover, the black spear came to the king of six desires.


    Six desire King Mou son ruthlessly one shrink, turn palm to tilt yuan, evil Wei block Fei Hong.


    Concussion of the evil spirit, continue to dissipate, a moment later, the black spear broke through the block, directly into the king''s body.


    "Er"


    the painful hum rang out. In front of Liuyu King''s chest, on the black spear, the evil spirit dissipated, and the spear showed its original appearance.


    The peach branch dyed red by blood drops down. The king of six desires looks at the peach branch in front of his chest, and his eyes are full of incredible color.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the king in front of him, light way.


    Liu Yu Wang''s eyes are full of murders. He is about to make another move. At this moment, the situation changes suddenly in the sky.


    The surging magic breath is so amazing that it transcends cognition and is powerful in nine days and ten places.


    "Seven Yao devil emperor!"


    In the heavenly magic pool, Hong Yuan and Jin Ping''er feel the pressure of the sky, and their faces change dramatically. The emperor of the heavenly magic family comes in person.


    "Lao Jiu, you are finally willing to stand up again."


    Nine days above, in the rolling clouds, a majestic voice sounded, reverberating between heaven and earth, heavy and hard to breathe.


    "Is it for this greeting that brother Qihuang came here in person?"


    Xuan nine you Ling stand in the void, looking at the sky rolling magic cloud, look calm way.


    "Nature is not"


    in the sky, the magic cloud is rolling, and the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor comes out, saying, "I''m here for the change of the heaven devil pool. Eight to nine of the ten people you want to protect come from the Terran, you can''t miss it."


    "So what?"


    Xuanjiuyou said faintly, "he also has the flavor of my demons. As long as he has my blood, he is even a member of my demons."


    "The Terran is the enemy of our demons. Even if we have our blood, we can''t change this fact." In the magic cloud, the seven Yao devil emperor said in a deep voice.


    "In the primitive demon realm, there are not a few human families. Does the seventh brother want to kill all of them? The blood of the heavenly demons in this son''s body is very pure, which has surpassed most of the royal families. The seventh brother also wants to kill such precious blood?" Xuan nine you cold voice way.


    "It''s not my family, but my heart will be different. Lao Jiu, you can cheer up and be happy for your brother, but this young man must be taken away by me today." In the magic cloud, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor came out again, and the way was clear.


    "Nine younger brother if don''t agree?"


    Xuan nine you cold voice said a, block between heaven and earth, body like a mountain, insurmountable.


    "Then I can only learn the unique tactics of jiudi in person!"


    In the sound of words, nine days above, thunder bursts, the emperor came into the world, dark red armor, blood filled, the real world to the strong, after endless years, again face the world.


    In the void, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the seven Yao devil emperor who comes down from the sky. For the first time, his eyes show serious color.


    Wang and Huang, the duel of different realms, the war has not started, endless magic power has swept between heaven and earth.


    Below, in the moon pool, Ning Chen looks at the two people facing each other in the sky. The color on his face flashed by, and the emperor of the demon clan also came!


    He could be sure that the evil emperor did not come for him, and that an emperor would not go for a descendant who had not entered the world of mortals.


    The only explanation is that the purpose of the emperor of the demons is his ninth younger brother, the peerless king of the demons.


    He didn''t know much about the history of the demons. However, there is no doubt that these three people in the sky are the most powerful of the demons.


    In the sky, the seven Yao magic emperor raised his hand, and the peerless emperor''s power was fully manifested. Above nine days, seven huge black magic suns appeared. Under the light, the whole rules of heaven and earth changed.


    The rule of the emperor''s way is the first to appear in the world, surpassing the realm of power, as if the whole world has been transformed into the realm of the emperor.


    Below the magic sun, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the rapidly changing rules of heaven and earth around him, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    It''s extraordinary to know the law of the emperor''s way. Xuanjiuyou steps out one step, and the magic power is released. In an instant, the evil Qi rushes to the sky and penetrates the earth.


    The king waved his right hand, and his black hair danced wildly. In the earth shaking vibration, under the heaven magic pool, streamers broke through the air, and the black brilliance pierced the mind.


    The next moment, around xuanjiuyou, the black light came and attached itself.


    "Nine younger brothers understand!"


    In a word, xuanjiuyou left and right to open the peerless tactics, Feihong for the attack, xuanjie for the protection, born out of the world shaking tactics of the two royal families, combined with the invincible physical power of the demons, the power is powerful, shaking the past and shining the present.The instant figure reappeared. It was in front of the emperor. With one blow, it opened the void and shattered the river of stars.


    The seven Yao devil emperor raises his hand, and the devil sun rolls up to greet him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    In the sky above the Tianmo pool, the seven Yao demon emperor came into the world, and the magic power of the world was overwhelming, and nine days swayed.


    The magic sun soared into the sky, seven black magic suns circled the sky, the magic light fell, and the rules of heaven and earth changed dramatically.


    Huang Dao''s rule, suppressing nine days, forcibly changing the rules of the big world, shocked people.


    In the void, xuanjiuyou raises his hand to coagulate yuan. In the demon pool, black streamers come out of the void, attaching to the body of the king.


    Xuanjie nine changes, after endless years reappear in the world, xuanjiuyou figure instantaneous, Feihong will break the air, destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seven Yao evil emperor see this, once called a evil sun to block in front of the body.


    In an instant, Feihong''s sharp edge breaks through the magic Yang. In the deafening sound of collision, the two magic moves fall into a deadlock and are hard to move.


    Close at hand, the two people''s eyes are opposite. The seven Yao demon emperor looks at Lao Jiu in front of him with a cold look. At the beginning, Lao Jiu is the most likely person for the whole demon family to enter the emperor''s realm. Everyone holds great hope for Lao Jiu, and he is no exception.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Jiu chose to give up because he was a human woman, and he never stopped in the realm of king.


    From the pride of the royal family to the shame of the royal family, it is only because of a humble human woman.


    "Old nine, you should wake up!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor raised his hand. In the sky, the second devil sun fell. The power of terror broke out and engulfed the former.


    Xuanjiuyou sees this. He holds the sky in his left hand, and the black light flows around him. Xuanjiejiu changes and soars into the sky. The rapidly rotating nine streamers turn into a huge shield to block the heaven and earth.


    A moment later, the devil Yang bumps into xuanjie, and the amazing sound of collision rings out. Xuanjie''s nine changes are constantly trembling, and it''s hard to inherit the power of the emperor.


    The aftereffect of the attack, xuanjiuyou mouth blood, the first step back.


    "In those days, you chose to give up because of a human woman. Now, you choose to fight with me because of a human being. Lao Jiu, you are so disappointing to the emperor!"


    As he spoke, Qi Yao''s evil spirit surged around him. On the ninth day, the third evil sun fell, and the terrible evil power collapsed into the void, directly bumping into xuanjie''s nine changes.


    With a roar, xuanjie''s nine changes scattered, and the terrible waves left. Xuanjiu''s figure flew out of the sky and hurt Ouhong badly.


    The broken hair crown falls from the sky. Xuanjiuyou''s long black hair dances wildly with the wind. It''s bloody and dazzling.


    "Jiuyou''s tactics are not in the royal way after all. Lao Jiu, you couldn''t protect the human woman at the beginning, but today, you can''t protect the young man as well!"


    The seven Yao demon emperor''s eyes were full of murders. He looked down at the young man in plain clothes in the heaven demon pool. His right hand was raised, and a force of destroying heaven and earth came down, swallowing the figure in the moon pool.


    "At that time, I couldn''t protect her, because I was too weak, but today, you can''t take him away!"


    Before the words are heard, the evil spirit is in a frenzy between heaven and earth, and the spirit is in a frenzy in xuanjiuyou''s eyes. The whole body is climbing wildly, breaking through many restrictions and approaching the emperor''s realm infinitely.


    Starting from the mysterious solution, it turns into a long black gun. It''s the most powerful weapon in the world. It''s hard to bear the emptiness, and it collapses around the God''s point.


    Step by step, and then to the war situation, xuanjiuyou''s spear is like a dragon, breaking through the clouds, with three thousand sharp points, which is astonishing.


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face slightly coagulates and raises his hand to pour the yuan. Above the nine heavens, two evil suns fall at the same time. The power of destruction destroys the heaven and earth, and covers everyone''s eyes.


    The space darkened in an instant, the whole Jinling City is full of darkness, the evil sun blots out the sun, and the magic power is endless.


    In the void, the seven Yao devil Emperor stands in the air, dancing the magic sun with both hands, suppressing the eternal cultivation, which is terrifying.


    With a roar, three thousand sharp awns collide with two magic suns. The shocking aftershocks make the sharp awn''s power dissipate rapidly, and the two magic suns also show signs of instability.


    In the aftermath of the fury, Xuan Jiuyou''s figure soared into the sky, and the attack did not weaken at all despite the heavy damage.


    Seven Yao devil emperor step to avoid the attack again and again, turn palm between, ten thousand Zhang sharp awn hard to close half.


    The king and the emperor''s way are totally different, and the gap between them is beyond imagination. The seven Yao devil emperor commands the power of the big world to suppress feihongjue''s offensive.


    Feihong can''t break through the barrier of heaven and earth. The seven Yao devil emperor, who was born invincible, turned his defense into attack, raised his left hand, and the last two devil Suns came to the world. The devil power shocked and destroyed the world.


    The terrible scene, the magic sun has not arrived, within tens of thousands of miles, the law of heaven has been scattered, the earth shaking magic power, with the power of infinite destruction, comes down from the sky.


    In the void, xuanjiuyou looks at the magic sun falling from the sky, sighs in his heart, and doesn''t hesitate any more.


    "Drink"


    in the long drink that resounds all over the world, xuanjiuyou''s evil Qi converges rapidly, and the evil elements in his body burn rapidly, breaking the barrier of heaven at the cost of half his blood.


    With the great shock, the sky fell, and the blood light rose all over the body. The dazzling column of blood light penetrated into the sky and attracted people''s attention.


    In the column of blood light, xuanjiuyou''s body ascends rapidly, surpasses the realm of the king, and returns to the way of the emperor.After endless years, the imperial family of the past, Tianjiao reappeared peerless style, half of the body blood burning, full of the whole body, the years left behind all the decadence removed.


    Under the cracked skin, the bronzed skin of the heart appears. On xuanjiuyou''s face, it''s like the old skin of a silkworm. The breath of the king''s whole body is more and more terrifying.


    The king''s appearance, xuanjie nine changes, and his voice vibrated.


    "I''m sorry for all these years."


    Xuanjiuyou whispered softly. After the old skin on his face was taken off, his face immediately became much younger, just like the age of human beings in their thirties. In the heyday of spring and autumn, he was as vigorous as a magic stove, blazing and dazzling.


    Stepping into the sky, the evil spirit of thousands of miles is vast. Xuanjiuyou is armed with a gun, and his body turns into a world-shaking sharp light to break the enchanted Yang.


    It is said to be the most powerful attack method of a hundred ethnic groups. It can break the sky with one shot, and the terrible power is hard to resist. It comes to the emperor in front of his eyes.


    The spear pierces the air, and the edge is fierce. The seven Yao demon emperor''s eyes flash. His right hand is raised, and the demon yuan is surging to block the nine changes of xuanjie.


    With a roar, xuanjie shakes the magic power. At the moment of collision, he is surprised to see xuanjie regenerate and change. The black spear disintegrates and turns into nine streamers, breaking through the nine main acupoints around the emperor.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the seven Yao devil emperor''s face turned pale. As soon as he stepped on it, his figure retreated quickly.


    The emperor moves, the mysterious solution follows like a shadow, and the light of the road is flowing, which is more and more fierce.


    After xuanjie, xuanjiuyou''s figure passed by. The speed was amazing.


    After thousands of feet, the king and the emperor met again. The nine changes of xuanjie changed into shape again. The sharp black spear pierced the heart of the emperor.


    It''s a move of thundering. It''s very important to break the devil. The seven Yao devil emperor raises his hand to empty point. The air between heaven and earth revolves around the mysterious solution of nine changes.


    Xuanjie is constrained, but xuanjiuyou''s momentum is unchanged. His left hand coagulates yuan and bombards the emperor''s heart.


    Boom, a loud bang, heavy fist, the emperor''s foot to withdraw half a step, the corner of the mouth spilled a dazzling red.


    "Very good!"


    Hurt by the body, seven Yao demon emperor''s face is not the slightest anger, a burst of war, step by, ten thousand Zhang demon body, stand up and show.


    The emperor shows his real body. On the other side, xuanjiuyou also opens his body. His body is eight thousand feet, and he is dignified.


    At the next moment, the two most powerful demons cross each other. They bombard each other with heavy fists, abandon the rules, abandon the moves, and add fists to each other''s body in the most primitive battle.


    In the amazing situation, both of them reached the limit of their fighting power. Their fists and feet kept crisscrossing. They were terrified by the magic power and smashed one void after another.


    In the white heat of the war, the skin of the two most powerful people all cracked. The king and the emperor were the most powerful. They fought with their real bodies, and no one could keep half of their hands.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists to blast, two people each back a few steps, a body evil breath turbulent, ten thousand miles, hard to see the day.


    "Qiyao, Jiuyou, stop!"


    At this time, nine days up, the cloud curls and the cloud is comfortable, an unusual terror of the prestige appears, opening a way.


    Feeling the breath of the coming people, both of them look like one coagulation. The evil Qi of the whole body converges and recovers.


    "Elder brother"


    the seven Yao devil emperor saluted and said.


    "Qi Yao, as your elder brother, how can you bully the small with the big?"


    In the sky, the voice of majesty rings out, gently rebukes a way.


    Seven Yao demon emperor figure bow down, did not refute.


    "Jiuyou, I''m offending you. I''m really impolite. I don''t want to apologize to your two brothers."


    Nine days above, the devil yuan rolling, heaven devil royal family Kun a devil emperor mouth reprimand way.


    Xuanjiuyou was silent. After a long time, he saluted the king of six desires and the devil emperor of seven Yao one after another to show his apology.


    "Xuanqing, it''s not good to do things. When the time comes, I''ll go back and get the punishment myself." Kun a demon emperor opens a way again.


    "Yes, father."


    Xuanqing respectfully salutes and receives orders.


    "Young man, where do you get your demon blood?" Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "From a demon named xuanluo."


    Moon pool, Ning Chen looked at the sky rolling magic cloud, did not hide, truthfully said.


    "Human beings and demons have different ways. Mortals can''t bear the power of the demons unless they give up their bodies and are willing to fall into the demons. Young man, although you are from the human race, since you have fallen into the demons, the demons can''t tolerate you. However, you should remember clearly who saved your life today. The people are unkind and ungrateful. I hope you are not such a person ¡£¡±


    Words sound down, nine days above, the magic cloud away, filled with terror between heaven and earth, magic pressure will disappear.


    In the void, the seven Yao demon emperor looked at the distant breath of the sky and frowned, but he didn''t disobey his elder brother''s will. He took a look at the figure in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Lao Jiu, you do it yourself."


    With that, Qi Yao demon emperor''s evil spirit gushed out and disappeared after a moment.


    In addition to the war, the king of six desires also left, and did not say a word more from the beginning to the end.Two people leave, xuanjiuyou figure from the sky, step to the peach tree, eyes swept the nine people in the demon pool, calm way, "go on."


    In Tianmo pool, nine people salute the most amazing king of Tianmo family.


    "Thank you, master."


    In the moon pool, Ning Chen looks at the man under the peach blossom tree and says.


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded and said, "from today on, you will enter my Jiuyou vein and inherit my mantle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    In Tianmo pool, the evil spirit is surging. After a rare world war, the two evil emperors leave. Xuanjiuyou returns to the peach tree, waiting for the end of the hundred day period.


    In the sun moon pool, nine of the younger generation''s best sons come to settle down again and refine their bodies with the help of the power of the heaven devil pool.


    When his identity is exposed, Ning Chen doesn''t cover it up any more. His double body is fused and his evil spirit is surging. He tries his best to refine himself.


    The evil spirit diffuses, and the water of the moon pool Stirs up. The spirit is turbulent, and the enchanter''s body never stops.


    Under the peach blossom tree, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the young figure in the moon pool. The eyes of vicissitudes keep flashing. For many years, did she send the child to him?


    It''s amazing that the young people in front of us can master the three divine prohibitions to such an extent.


    It''s not a coincidence to have the blood of demons, and also master the divine prohibition of the yellow spring, which can be explained. Maybe, it''s the arrangement of Providence in the dark.


    Not far away, in front of Tianmo pool, Xuanqing''s eyes constantly swept over the two people under the moon pool and peach blossom tree, and his face flashed.


    What does uncle jiuhuangshu mean? He knows very well that there are few royal families, and he is very strict about the selection of successors. In this way, uncle jiuhuangshu will give the young people a decent identity.


    However, the matter is not so simple. The young man still has a long way to go to become a real Royal.


    "Xuanqing"


    under the peach blossom tree, xuanjiuyou moved his eyes, looked at the white figure not far away, and said.


    Xuanqing smell speech, look a Zheng, immediately turned around, respectfully salute way, "Nine Emperor uncle."


    "Over the years, you are the only one who is willing to visit our king. I also know why your father asked you to come here. I can teach you one of the nine you tactics. What do you want to learn?" Xuanjiuyou quiet road.


    Xuanqing heard the speech and looked happy. After thinking about it, he respectfully said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, my nephew wants to learn from Feihong."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded, looked at Yuechi and said, "when he comes out of Tianmo pool, I will teach you feihongjue together. How much you can learn depends on your own nature."


    "Thank you, uncle Jiuhuang."


    Xuanqing salutes again, thanks.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Xuanjiuyou sighed.


    Xuanqing Mou son different color flashed, opening a way, "the mind is extraordinary, the strength is amazing."


    "He is not a member of the royal family. He is not a threat to you."


    Xuanjiuyou light way.


    Xuanqing smell speech, look congealed, after a long time, bow way, "thank Nine Emperor uncle''s advice."


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded and said nothing more. He stood quietly under the peach blossom tree, waiting for the arrival of the hundred day period.


    In front of the Tianmo pool, Xuanqing looks at the young man in plain clothes in the moon pool. There are waves in his heart. Uncle Jiuhuang''s words are undoubtedly paving the way for this man. The internal forces of the Tianmo royal family are complex, and it is not easy to survive. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Although the young people have the backing of Uncle Jiuhuang, after all, uncle Jiuhuang has not been concerned about the world for many years, and many things are not suitable for him.


    There are twelve princes in the family of demons, including him. However, only three princes have been appointed as princes. For thousands of years, the fight between princes has been extremely fierce. The three princes regard each other as their mortal enemies and want to get rid of the other two all the time.


    Uncle Jiuhuang''s words are a reminder to him that the young people''s identity and strength will make a qualitative leap. But after all, they are not royal lineage and will not pose a direct threat to him. If they can draw him in, it will be a great help to him.


    Of course, there are gains and losses in everything. If he wants the young man''s help in the future, he must try his best to help him gain a firm foothold in the demon royal family.


    In front of the Tianmo pool, Xuanqing''s mind flashed quickly, constantly weighing the gains and losses. If there was only this young man in front of him, there was no doubt that it was not worth his efforts to do these things. However, now, there was uncle Jiuhuang standing behind him, so he had to seriously consider it.


    Before the first World War, all of us were able to see that the strength of the ninth emperor''s uncle was far beyond the realm of the king, comparable to that of the real emperor. Even his father and the two emperors could not be underestimated.


    In the heavenly magic pool, nine people devote themselves to cultivation, and time flies quickly. Unconsciously, the hundred day period is running out. Outside Jinling City, the powerful Royal and royal families like the scale clan and the Golden Lion clan come to welcome their descendants, the Hui nationality.


    "Time is up."


    In front of the Tianmo pool, a hundred days have come. Xuanqing looks at the setting sun, and raises his right hand. Suddenly, a surge of evil spirit comes out. He takes nine people and leaves the Tianmo pool.


    Nine people fell to the ground, opened their eyes one after another, returned to consciousness, and looked at the person in front of them.


    "Your people are waiting in Jinling City. Please come back."


    Xuanqing''s eyes swept all the people and calmed down.


    Jin pei''er, Hong Yuan and others gave a fist and left one by one without saying much.


    The hundred days of cultivation in Tianmo pool have brought them a lot of harvest. They must go back to consolidate as soon as possible.Before leaving, fox girl Xiaoxiao looked at the young man in plain clothes not far away, and her eyes flashed with different colors.


    This person really surprised her again and again. With the support of Jiuyou king, his status in Tianmo clan will be extraordinary in the future. Different from Tianmo royal clan or other demons, Tianmo royal clan seldom intermarries with other clans in order to maintain the purity of blood, which also makes it very difficult for hundred clans to penetrate into Tianmo royal clan.


    However, now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the person in front of him is not the royal family, with the support of Jiuyou king, his status in the demon royal family will never be too low.


    Such a special person will surely become the target of all ethnic groups in the future.


    It seems that she fox clan should also act as soon as possible.


    In his mind, Xiaoxiao looks at ningchen not far away again. After a while, he converges and walks away.


    Golden scales and others left. Under the peach blossom tree, Xuan Jiuyou looked at the two people in front and said calmly, "let''s go, too."


    In front of Tianmo pool, Xuanqing nodded, looked at the young people around him, with a friendly smile on his face, and said, "brother Ning, let''s go."


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    At the moment when the three left Tianmo pool, all sides of the original magic world looked at each other and flashed by.


    That once amazing nine you king finally agreed to go back!


    At the beginning of the nine you king, how amazing, hundreds of families have a deep understanding of the invincible king, almost all of the royal family of the emperor said, nine you king one day will enter the realm of the emperor, become a shocking world of the emperor.


    However, no one ever thought that the king of nine you would eventually degenerate completely because of a human woman, and become the laughing stock of all ethnic groups.


    In the depths of the original magic realm, the three imperial cities are located with huge palaces. Among them, the three towering imperial halls are standing in the center of the Imperial City, towering and majestic, with ten thousand palaces arched.


    On this day, outside the Sanhuang City, the wind rolled light sand, the sound of walking, and three figures came step by step. The leader, dressed in dark purple clothes and with a light hair crown, appeared in front of the public. His unique demeanor made it difficult to remove his eyes at a glance.


    Behind the king of nine, two young figures follow, one in white, the other in plain clothes. The same calm eyes, but different indifference.


    In front of the three imperial cities, a heaven demon guard saw the three people coming, and they all looked like a coagulation.


    The head of many guards, the Guard commander in heavy armor, saw the man in front of Xuanqing. He was shocked and immediately saluted.


    The commander of the guard knelt down. In the rear, a guard saluted and looked at the man in front of the third prince with a strange look on his face.


    Who is this man and why is the third prince willing to fall behind him?


    "I''ve seen the king of nine


    In front of the third Imperial City, the Guard commander knelt on the ground, his voice trembling.


    Nine you king hears speech, footstep tiny stop, see to kneel in front of the city of Guard commander, open a way, "do you know this king?"


    He has not appeared before the world for a long time. It is reasonable to say that there are not many people who know him in this world.


    It''s true that the demons have a long life, but it''s not endless. The time he left the world is too long. Even in the world of mortals and even in the realm of kings, it''s hard to support him.


    "When I was young, I had the honor to meet King Jiuyou once, and I still can''t forget his style." The Guard commander was slightly excited.


    The king of nine you looked at the Guard commander in front of him. After a moment, he said in a soft voice, "the peak of the king''s realm. Now your cultivation is not weaker than that of the king. Get up."


    "Thank you very much


    The commander of the guard rose and stood aside, looking very respectful.


    Behind the king of nine you, Ning Chen looks up and down at the leader of the guard in front of him. The color in his eyes flashes by. It''s amazing that there is a king in the guard of the three imperial cities.


    "His name is xuanmo. Although he was not born high, he has reached the peak of the king with his own efforts. Now, even in the demon royal family, brother Ning has a high position. If he wants to gain a firm foothold in the royal family in the future, he''d better have a good relationship with him." On one side, Xuanqing kindly reminds us.


    Hearing the sound of the former, Ning Chen nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Come on, into town."


    In front of them, the king of nine you looked at the Imperial City in front of him, said calmly, and immediately walked forward.


    Ning Chen and Xuan Qing light should, step to follow up.


    Three people into the city, in front of the city, xuanmo looked at the three people''s back, eyes flashed worried.


    This time the king of nine you came back, it was estimated that he would suffer a lot of resistance, especially when he brought the young man back.


    What happened in the heaven magic pool has been widely spread in the three imperial cities. All forces know that the nine you king has come back with a descendant.


    For thousands of years, all the forces of the royal family have reached a tacit balance. The appearance of the king of nine you and this young man will undoubtedly break this balance, which most people do not want to see.Before the interests, no one will pay attention to your glory, even if the nine you king was once the pride of the whole demon clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    In the city of the three emperors, nine you kings return. The first pride of the imperial family in the past appears in front of the world again.


    In the Imperial City, all forces looked at the three people entering the city and weighed every step in the future.


    The purpose of King Jiuyou''s return with his descendants is still unknown. However, no matter what king Jiuyou did, the reshuffle of the imperial power will be inevitable.


    In the previous war, almost all the strong people above the world of mortals have clearly perceived that the strength of Jiuyou king today is not weaker than that of Huangdao strong people. Even the three emperors should be careful to deal with this kind of terror.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, my nephew will go back first."


    Three people into the city, Xuanqing looking at the man in front, respectful way.


    "Well"


    the king nodded and said calmly, "go, I will wait for you in the palace."


    "Thank you, uncle Jiuhuang."


    Xuanqing saluted without further delay, and quickly walked towards the three imperial halls in the distance.


    "You go back with me."


    Xuanqing left, nine you wang looked at the young man behind, light way.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered softly.


    They went eastward towards Jiuyou palace.


    Jiuyou palace, once the most luxurious palace in the Imperial City, is now nearly deserted. In front of the palace, it is so lonely that no one can see it.


    In front of King Jiuyou''s house, King Jiuyou comes with Ning Chen, pushes the door of the house and walks into it.


    In the mansion, the weeds are overgrown, and the dilapidated mansion is full of cracks. It looks very desolate.


    "Strange?"


    The nine you king looked at the person behind him and asked.


    Ning Chen looks at the mansion that hasn''t collapsed yet in front of him, and says with a smile, "it''s much better than you think, at least you can clean it up."


    "People go to tea, this is the heart, but here will restore the prosperity of the year." Nine you king light way.


    "I don''t care if it''s hot or not. It''s quieter if no one comes."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "I''ll clean it up. Elder, you should find a place to rest first."


    "Master." Nine you king calm way.


    "I can''t shout out." Ning Chen laughs.


    "If you want to inherit the clothes and silk of the king, you must be called master." Nine you king light way.


    "In fact, I don''t want to inherit from my predecessors." Ning Chen doesn''t cover up, light voice way.


    "Oh?"


    Nine you king smell speech, in the eye flash different color, way, "do you know, that Xuan Qing these years has been wind and rain continuously to this king there deliver wine, is for what?"


    "It''s really moving for the third prince to take care of his family when he was down." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Tell the truth." Nine you king cold hum a way.


    Ning Chen face dew helpless, while began to clean up the courtyard, side should way, "no matter gallant, must have a plan, the elder''s nine you war method, the world is famous, so, the purpose of the third prince, is not difficult to guess."


    "Even the prince of Xuanqing is peeping at the king''s Jiuyou tactics. Don''t you care?" Nine you king opens a way.


    "Naturally moved"


    Ning Chen laughed and said casually, "however, I''m not a member of the demon royal family, or even from the most disgusted Terran of the demon royal family. If I take on the Jiuyou tactics, I''ll make many people unhappy. I''m afraid I can''t help doing some rebellious things at that time, which will cause me great trouble."


    "If I''m afraid of trouble, I won''t protect you."


    The king of nine you looked at the three imperial palaces in the distance and said with a sneer, "you don''t have to think about the messy things, and you don''t have to worry about them. I''ll ask you, learning is not without learning."


    After hearing the former''s answer, Ning Chen didn''t show any affectation any more. He said, "learn!"


    "Master!"


    Nine you king light way.


    Ning Chen chuckles, bows a ceremony, way, "master."


    "Good!"


    Nine you king nods, way, "continue to clean up, wait for Xuan Qing to arrive, this king then passes you to fly the Hong to decide first."


    With that, the king of nine you didn''t talk any more and walked towards the damaged palace in front of him.


    Looking at the figure of the nine you king, Ning Chen light smile, it seems that the demons are not all annoying people.


    It''s said that Jiuyou king was depressed for the death of a human woman. Although he still doesn''t know what happened, there''s no doubt that Jiuyou king is a very affectionate person.


    It''s well known that the demons are fickle. However, there are exceptions to everything, and the nine you king is the exception.


    In the palace, Ning Chen carefully cleans the deserted courtyard for a long time. From the middle of the day to the sunset, the weedy palace finally has a general appearance.


    In the palace, King Jiuyou stood still and stood for half a day. Only at sunset did he come back to himself.


    As night came, Ning Chen, who had been busy for most of the day, sat down on a huge stone and quietly looked at the bright moon in the sky, with a smile on his lips.Before he knew it, he had been in the original magical land for several years, and he didn''t know what happened to those friends now.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you still in Zhongzhou?


    Where will aman go when she comes down from Shenji peak?


    Is her memory still disappearing in the dusk? It''s really a headache to forget love too much.


    Elder martial sister butterfly, can you help her control the sequelae of Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture?


    Thinking, above the sky, the bright moon westward, the night gradually deep, slightly cold night wind blowing, with a few leaves, dancing in the air at will.


    Inside and outside the hall, each of the two silent people, who did not say a word, quietly thinking about things.


    In the East, dawn is coming, and the cold night is gradually passing. In front of Jiuyou palace, a figure in white comes and knocks on the door.


    In the palace, the king turned around and said, "go to meet the guests."


    On the huge stone outside the hall, Ning Chen hears the speech, nods gently, jumps down from the huge stone, and walks toward the front of the house.


    "Creak"


    when the door of the mansion is opened, the sound of disrepair is so harsh.


    Outside the house, the Third Prince of the royal family, dressed in white, stood still and saw the visitor with a kind smile on his face.


    "Brother Ning" Xuanqing said with a smile.


    "Three princes please"


    Ning Chen saluted back and immediately made way for him.


    Xuanqing stepped into the palace, and when he saw the dilapidated palace, he frowned unconsciously.


    Nine you Wang Fu unexpectedly became this appearance, neglect.


    "Uncle jiuhuangshu"


    Xuanqing looked back at the figure in the palace, saluted and said, "Uncle Huangshu and brother Ning, why don''t you move to your nephew''s residence first, and come back after your nephew sends someone to clean it up."


    "Don''t be so troublesome"


    in the king''s palace, the nine you king lightly answered, "time is precious, get ready to start."


    Xuanqing heard the speech, nodded gently, and said nothing more.


    The king of nine you stepped out of the palace, looked at the two people in the courtyard, and said, "have you ever dealt with the people of the Golden Lion clan?"


    Xuanqing shakes his head. As the Third Prince of the royal family, every move represents not only himself, but also the golden lion.


    "In the ancient battlefield, I fought with Hong Yuan, the prince of the Golden Lion clan, twice." Ning Chen responds.


    "How do you feel?" Asked the king.


    "It''s not as difficult as the scale tribe, but the attack of golden Leo is very amazing. Every move has a terrible explosive power. If you are careless, you will be in danger of your life." Ning Chen says truthfully.


    King Jiuyou nodded and said, "my king was in a time of war among hundreds of ethnic groups. Therefore, my king had fought with the Golden Lions many times, and Feihong was created at that time."


    At this point, the king of nine you looked at Xuanqing and continued, "your father should have told you that the purpose of Feihong''s creation is to compete with the powerful attack of the Golden Lions. The constitution of the Golden Lions is different from other races. They can burn their own blood and gain powerful explosive power. At the highest time, they can accumulate ten times of attack. However, it takes a long time It costs a lot of blood, and it''s not easy to use it. "


    "Feihongjue has the same effect as the golden lion''s secret method. Our heavenly demons are as powerful as the Golden Lion''s. Therefore, we created feihongjue based on our personal experience in fighting with the Golden Lion for many years. With our heavenly demons'' powerful body, we can attack about ten times as much. Of course, if we attack ten times as much, we will have ten times as much If you have to, you should never use the cost. Everyone''s body has the limit to bear. If you attack ten times in an instant, the cost has exceeded the physical capacity of the demons. The cost is very high, and there is even the risk of death. "


    Nine you king''s words, word by word into two people''s ears, also gave two people a warning, the more powerful the power, the more serious the restriction, can not be used easily.


    "I''m going to give you a demonstration now. You can see it carefully!"


    During the conversation, the king of nine you stepped to the center of the courtyard, stepped by, and his evil spirit surged out.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened, the nine you king''s body, the devil flame burning up, just like the dark hell fire, covering the king''s body.


    Nine you king body, rising pressure, more and more amazing, the whole palace space will be severely distorted.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen and Xuan Qing feel the terrible pressure from the king in front of them. They withdraw half a step at their feet and stabilize themselves.


    Even if it''s not the first time to see the strength of the nine you king, it''s still hard to see the waves in the heart. The king''s realm is the only one who can have such a terrible oppressor.


    When Professor jiuyouwang and Professor jiuyouwang decided, in the distance, in the three imperial palaces, the void was rolling, and three extremely terrible breath appeared. The three demon emperors of the demon family appeared together and looked at jiuyouwang''s palace, and their eyes were constantly flashing.Lao Jiu''s strength is comparable to that of Huang Dao. It seems that the name of sanhuangcheng will be changed soon.


    It''s inevitable that the young man will be in charge of the royal family. After ten thousand years, someone will finally break into the Seven Magic ways again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Jiuyou palace, the king of martial arts, Feihong shocked the world, shaking the world.


    The flame of evil is burning all over the king, and the whole palace space is distorted violently, so it is hard to bear the existence of the king.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen and Xuan Qing look at the evil flame around the king of nine you, and they look shocked.


    Burning blood, into the most powerful force, nine Youwang a more and more terrible pressure, beyond the realm of the king, straight to the emperor to the strong.


    "Everyone''s body is like a sacred stove. As long as you can light it, it will provide you with powerful power. Of course, everything has its limits. Once your blood is consumed excessively and you can''t recover in time, your body will bear an inestimable price."


    While talking, nine you king''s right hand raises, whole body evil flame diffuses but comes out, didn''t toward two people.


    "Now, I will teach you the way of feihongjue''s pulse. In the next ten days, you two will try your best to understand it."


    The evil flame spread and annihilated ten Zhang square. The king of nine you looked at the two people in front of him, and his eyes were pale. Feihong could not be practiced by everyone. If they could not see the way for ten days, it showed that they had no chance with this method.


    They nodded, feeling the intense burning sensation of the demon flame after entering the body, and their bodies were tense.


    The magic flame moves forward at a high speed, passing through the meridians in their bodies. The strange way of moving the meridians is almost opposite to most of the skills in the world.


    Half an hour later, the breath of the nine you king gradually converged. Ten feet away, the evil flame in the two people''s bodies disappeared, and they could no longer feel it.


    "I have taught you the way of pulse. In the next ten days, what you need to do is to find a way to rekindle the magic flame and get a glimpse of Feihong''s entry."


    With that, the nine you king walked away and left the space for them.


    In front of the palace, Ning Chen and Xuan Qing''s eyes closed, and they realized the feeling that the evil flame had just passed through the major meridians. They were all possessed of the evil elements, and tried for the first time along the previous traces.


    As a result, there is no doubt that both of them failed in their first attempt. Moyuan went through the meridians, but nothing happened.


    The first time they failed, they didn''t pay attention to it. They recalled every detail when the king ignited his blood and tried again.


    Not far away, Jiuyou Wang Jingli, looking at them, didn''t give any more advice.


    At the beginning, when he created Feihong, the difficulties he encountered were far more than that. Only when he paid for everything, would he get something. What was too easy to get would never be profound.


    As the sun rises and sets, the day goes by. In front of the palace, Ning Chen and Xuan Qing are full of evil spirits. However, as the day goes by, no one can light the fire.


    Night, silent fall, Jiaoyue Dongsheng, nine Youwang standing in front of two people, suddenly, eyes slightly squint.


    But see Xuanqing whole body, a wisp of black flame rise, so weak, but it is clear abnormal.


    Half a time later, Xuanqing opened his eyes and looked at the king not far away. He saluted and said, "thank you, uncle Jiuhuang."


    "It''s really good that you can ignite the flame so soon. Your aptitude is much better than that of my disciple Wang." The nine you king''s face is full of emotion.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang is over praised."


    Xuanqing''s face showed a smile and said, "I''ve been bothering uncle Jiuhuang for a day. My nephew had been disadvantageous in his work before, and he still needs to go back to the palace to get the punishment, so he won''t stay any longer."


    "En"


    the nine you king nodded and said, "you go."


    Xuanqing saluted again, then turned around and left.


    Xuanqing left, so big palace, again left two people.


    Before the king''s palace, the evil spirit of Ning Chen''s whole body was surging and powerful. However, there was no sign of lighting the evil flame.


    Nine you king stands aside and waits patiently. He can see that his disciple''s qualification is much worse than Xuanqing''s. It''s not surprising that he can''t light the devil''s flame for a day.


    When the first day passed, everything was as before, as if nothing had happened.


    The second day, the third day, Jiuyou king still stood patiently in front of the palace, waiting for the only disciple to complete Feihong''s decision, but the result was disappointing.


    The fourth day, the fifth day Time passed day by day, and the ninth day came. Finally, there was a change in the calm face of the king. He looked at the front and frowned from time to time.


    Although he is psychologically prepared, if his disciple really can''t achieve feihongjue, he can''t teach him many things in the future.


    In the sky, the scorching sun was shining high. Just when King Jiuyou was impatient, Ning Chen was surrounded by a fiery red sky fire, which suddenly ignited a demon.


    "Well?"


    Nine you king see this, face dew surprised color, just is the flame, is the fire of heaven''s punishment!


    In the flame, Ning Chen Mou son opens, a body black flame is turbulent, let a person shock.


    "Opportunism."


    Nine you wang looking at the former, light way.


    "It doesn''t matter what method to use, it''s the result that matters, right? Master Ning Chen smiles a way."I don''t know how you use the fire for your own use. However, the power of the fire is too overbearing. Be careful." Nine you wang reminds a way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen light should, way, "use the sky fire to ignite the devil''s flame is only an expedient measure, I know my talent is ordinary, so will use external force, in the future when I can rely on their own power to ignite the devil''s flame, naturally will not use the power of the sky fire."


    The king of nine you nodded slightly and said, "since you have a way to light the devil''s flame, I will continue to teach you the next thing. You don''t have much time. You should cherish it. In a short time, the three emperors will announce you to enter the palace. At that time, you have to break into the seven ways of the devil''s heaven. The danger is extraordinary. It''s hard for you to get out of it successfully."


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow wrinkly, evil day seven ways, what thing?


    "You don''t think so much now. Just try your best to learn Jiuyou''s tactics from Wang. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s useless to know more." Nine you king coagulates a voice way.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen answered softly.


    "Feihongjue, you''ve just seen the way. Next, I''ll teach you the Shengyu method and the Jiuyou secret skill in the Jiuyou battle method. The Shengyu method is based on the absolute defense of the Jinlin clan. Although the difficulty of cultivation is not as good as feihongjue, it''s easy to learn but difficult to master. To achieve the absolute defense of the Jinlin clan, you need to work ten times and a hundred times as hard as feihongjue, It''s not a method of attack or defense, but a technique of imperial weapon. It needs to cooperate with xuanjie Jiubian, so as to maximize the power of Feihong Jue and Shengyu FA. " Nine you king is color to remind a way.


    Ning Chen has heard of, lightly nods, if diligently has the repayment, that really is a let a person joyful matter.


    "Watch carefully!"


    Nine you king Ning voice said a word, immediately step forward two steps, a light drink, around the evil gas surging out, after a moment, the evil gas shape, thousands of thin as hair of the evil breath intertwined with each other, layer after layer of interweaving, into black war clothes attached to the king.


    In front, Ning Chen sees this, in the eye coagulates the color to flash, good astonishing strength control ability.


    "Next is the nine secret arts."


    Before the sound of the words falls, nine streams of light fly around the king of nine you, and the mysterious solution of nine changes reappear in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Before the palace of King Jiuyou, xuanjie and Jiubian reappeared, with nine black streamers flying up and changing shapes, such as guns, halberds, swords and armor.


    The nine changes are different. The rare magic weapon in the world is amazing.


    "Xuanjie Jiubian is a very special weapon. It''s made of iron. It''s hard and soft. If you want to master it, you have to master Jiuyou''s secret arts to the extreme."


    Nine you king wave away xuanjie change, the whole body magic silk open solution, thousands of threads into the body of the former.


    "I''ve given you ten days to practice feihongjue because you can''t master it for ten days, and it''s useless to try it for a long time. However, Shengyu method is different from Jiuyou secret technique. There is no shortcut to practice these two methods. You can only rely on a lot of practice. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the palace and try my best to buy you time. During this period, you have to practice with all your strength and master as much as you can Less


    With that, nine you king hands, Xuan solution fly out, plunder forward.


    Thank you, master


    Thousands of magic silk around, Ning Chen took xuanjie, bowed a gift, but this time in the heart a little more respectful.


    He can see that the nine you king in front of him is really teaching him as a disciple. There are three demon emperors in the demon family. The pressure that the nine you king will face when he enters the palace can be imagined.


    "The method of cultivation and the nine changes of xuanjie have been passed to you by my king. Take the time to practice." Nine you wang exhorts a way.


    Ning Chen nods, feels the silk thread of thousands of demons in the body, and realizes its change with heart.


    The mysterious solution flies up, nine streamers surround the body, and the magic weapon is as powerful as the waves of heaven.


    The king of nine you stood by and watched quietly. Although he was not talented enough and had not entered the world of mortals, the prince and daughter of the scale pressing clan and the Golden Lion clan had won the first place in the competition of the hundred clans. We can see how amazing his perseverance was.


    The cultivation of Shengyu Dharma and Jiuyou secret Dharma doesn''t need too much talent. If you practice hard, you will get something in return. It''s just suitable for his disciple.


    Genius, he saw too much, too much, in this world, the most is the lack of genius, known as the king or even the emperor of the posture of genius is not a few, however, can really cultivate the king and the emperor of the realm of the strong is rare.


    On the road of cultivation, there are too many hardships and accidents to face. Talent and achievement are not equal. It is really important to grow up.


    As a disciple, he is very satisfied, although his talent is lacking.


    In front of the king''s palace, the evil spirit surges. Ning Chen stands in it and uses his heart to practice both Shengyu and Jiuyou.


    The Dharma of one body and double transformation now shows its extraordinary power. The Dharma of two bodies and nine secret arts complement each other, and the cultivation speed is doubled.


    Not far away, xuanjiuyou saw the progress of the former''s cultivation, and his eyes flashed.


    Strange, how can you master so fast?


    It seems that there are many secrets in his disciple that he does not know.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, one day later, the nine you king left the house and walked towards the direction of the three emperor hall.


    Ning Chen is the only one left in the whole Jiuyou palace. The evil spirit is surging and more amazing.


    The three emperors'' palace is a majestic and majestic palace. In front of the palace, there are nine thousand stone steps leading to Tianting. The building, which symbolizes the supreme power of the demons, has existed for many years.


    Just this time, in front of the nine thousand stone steps, a king with a unique style stepped forward, dressed in dark purple, with masculine and domineering eyes.


    The king now, in front of the three emperors'' hall, a guard was nervous and saluted respectfully.


    "He''s coming"


    in the palace of the first emperor of Kun, the void rolls, the rays gather, and a dignified voice rings.


    "For years, he should have come back."


    Next to the throne, another group of light appeared, with a powerful and unfathomable atmosphere.


    "The strength of Jiuyou is now infinitely close to the realm of the emperor, which is not a good thing."


    On one side, the third voice rang out, and the magic sun rose and fell, imposing great influence on the earth.


    After endless years, the three emperors appear together again. In the palace of the first emperor, the magic power is as heavy as a mountain, and the whole time and space are almost stagnant.


    Not long after, in front of the palace, the figure of the nine Youwang appeared and stepped into the palace.


    Under the imperial power, the pace of the king''s progress did not stop. The pride of the royal family, today, is still the same.


    "Brother Huang Jiuyou, I have met three brothers."


    Nine you king salute, look calm way.


    "Flat body"


    in the middle of the three magic emperors, the voice of Kun Yi magic emperor sounded, and he said.


    "Elder brother Xie."


    The king of Jiuyou stood up straight and looked at the three lights and shadows in front of the throne. His eyes were straight, not half timid.


    When the nine you king met the three emperors, tens of thousands of miles away, in the country of green hills, the secret land of the Fox family, and the paradise like a fairyland, the elders and the king of the Fox family looked dignified when they heard the return of the Fox family goddess in front of them.


    "Elder, what do you think?" On the theme, the king of the fox clan looked at the old man at the top of the seat below and said."Tiannv''s suggestion is really worth considering. There are nine you kings to protect him. It''s inevitable that the young man will be in charge of the royal family. If he can get married with Tianmo royal family, it''s a rare opportunity for our Fox family for a thousand years." At the top of the table, the elder of the fox clan said.


    "Not necessarily."


    In front of the old man, a white haired old woman said in a deep voice, "if you are not a member of the royal family, you have to pass the seven ways of magic heaven. I think you all know how many great demons or even Royal demons have failed in the end."


    The old woman''s words fell, and all the people were silent. The second elder said that it was true. The seven ways of the devil heaven were actually the obstacles set by the heaven devil royal family for the heaven devil who was not the royal family. It was not easy to enter the royal family.


    "Mother, elder, elder two, Xiaoxiao once saw how powerful the nine you king was in the heaven magic pool. It was the most powerful existence that was not inferior to the emperor. Even if the young master Ning could not pass the seven ways of the devil heaven, as long as my fox family could get the favor of the nine you king, the marriage was also worth it." Xiaoxiao looked at the three people and said.


    On the main seat, the king of the Fox family frowned lightly, and his beautiful eyes flashed the color of thoughts.


    Xiaoxiao''s words really make sense, but how to choose the candidate for the marriage?


    There are many fox women of the right age, but ordinary fox women are not qualified to marry with the disciples of King Jiuyou.


    "Mother, I''ll go."


    At this time, not far away, a woman walked forward. Her face was still pretty, but it was far away from peerless. Standing beside the fox fairy, she was even more ordinary.


    "Er Mei"


    seeing the woman coming, Xiaoxiao looks surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect the former to appear here.


    "Hello, mother, elders"


    the woman saluted and said respectfully.


    "Get up"


    on the main seat, the fox king looked at his daughter in front of him and said, "Wan''er, do you know what you were talking about just now?"


    "Wan''er knows."


    The woman got up and said calmly, "to get married with the demon royal family, you need a person with the same status. My sister is the saint of our Fox family. It''s impossible to marry into the demon royal family, and choosing other people can''t reflect our sincerity. Only Wan''er''s status is the most suitable."


    "Are you serious? You have never met with the disciples of the ninth you king. Do you regret making this decision? " The king of the fox clan has a heavy look.


    "Wan''er is serious and will not regret it." The woman whispered.


    Hearing this, the king of the fox clan looked to both sides and said, "two elders, what do you think?"


    The fox elder and the white haired old woman looked at each other, nodded and said, "Wan''er is really the most suitable person to marry."


    "Wan''er, do you really think about it? Don''t be impulsive. "


    On one side, Xiaoxiao looks at her second sister and persuades her.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Wan''er made this decision after careful consideration."


    Wan''er answered softly.


    Xiaoxiao had heard of it. Her brows wrinkled involuntarily. Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t say much.


    That young master Ning is really a dragon and Phoenix, but after all, Wan''er and he have never met each other, and she is still a little worried.


    There are many women of fox''s age. What she wanted to do was to let her mother choose one of them to be her adopted daughter. When she was married to the demon royal family, she didn''t expect that Wan''er would take the initiative to stand up.


    "Since Wan''er agrees, after the disciple of the nine you king has broken through the seven ways of demon heaven, he will discuss the marriage with the royal family of demon heaven." At the top of the table, the fox elder said.


    On the main seat, the king of the fox clan hesitated a little, but there was no reason to refuse. He nodded helplessly and said, "just do it according to the elder''s idea."


    "Mother, elders, Wan''er has something else to do, so she left first."


    During the dinner, Wan''er respectfully salutes her mother and all the fox elders, and immediately gets up and leaves.


    Looking at the back of the former, the eyes of the fox King flashed by. Her second daughter was always silent, especially in the light of her sister.


    However, Wan''er''s decision this time was beyond all their expectations.


    It seems that she knows too little about this daughter.


    "Mother, daughter also left first."


    During the dinner, Xiaoxiao was a little worried. She bowed to the crowd and got up to withdraw.


    In front of Qingzhu Xiaoju, not far from the clear lake of Bibo, Xiaoxiao steps forward. Looking at the woman in front of the bamboo house, she quickens her pace.


    "Wan''er"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the former and said, "don''t be silly. There are many women of the right age in the Fox family. They don''t need you to get married. They can fight for a good future by joining other families, but you don''t need to. Why do you hurt yourself?"


    "Sister."


    Wan''er moved her eyes, looked at the women around her, and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. I''m voluntary. Except for my sister, all the women of Fox family have to marry sooner or later. It''s better to make a choice now than to marry someone they don''t like in the future."Speaking of this, Wan''er looked into the distance and said in a soft voice, "a strong man who can suppress the pride of a hundred ethnic groups. It''s not humiliating for Wan''er to marry him. Although we''ve never met before, Wan''er is willing to gamble once."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    It has been more than a month since the ninth Youwang entered the palace of the first emperor of Kun in the primitive demon kingdom. The world is watching and waiting for a result.


    However, what everyone does not understand is that for more than a month, there has never been any movement in the whole Kunyi palace.


    "What are the three evil emperors thinking?"


    In the city of three emperors, forces from all sides looked at the direction of Kunyi palace and kept guessing what happened.


    Ten days later, clouds rose over the hall of the first emperor of Kun, and a majestic voice rang through the whole three imperial cities.


    "Xuanjiuyou palace, ningchen hall."


    Kun a demon emperor personally ordered, three imperial city shock, all sides look at Jiuyou palace, face dew condensation color.


    Finally, it''s about to start. It''s nearly two months since the king of nine yous took this young man back to sanhuangcheng. They''ve been waiting for this day.


    It''s not the blood of the royal family. If you want to be in charge of the demon royal family, you need to break through the seven ways of the demon heaven. This is the ancestral precept, and no one can violate it.


    In the attention of all parties, the door of Jiuyou palace is opened, and a figure in plain clothes steps out, with white hair flying and dazzling.


    With a hundred years of white hair and a lifetime of hardships, Ning Chen walks towards the three emperor hall step by step, with firm steps and no fear of any hardships.


    Sanhuang hall, in front of the nine thousand stone steps, Zhiming figure appears. On both sides, all the guards pour down their mind and watch the former go to the hall.


    Kunyi palace, in front of the throne, is full of three great shocks, nine days and ten places. It''s full of terror and brilliance. You can''t see the figure clearly.


    At the bottom of the palace, powerful figures stood still. The royal families came together and separated from each other. Among them, the three royal princes were at the top of the list on the left. They had a strong breath. The strongest one was at the peak of the king.


    Ning Chen enters the palace, including the three princes. Everyone''s eyes look at him. They have heard about the disciple of the nine you king, but no one has seen him.


    He is the chief of Jingfeng of all ethnic groups. He is a young and strong man who is superior to the four successors of the royal family. In any way, the man in front of him can be called the son of heaven.


    However, the demonic royal family has never been short of the best. Even the most common children in the royal family are absolute talents in other families.


    "I''ve seen three magic emperors!"


    In the hall, Ning Chen stops and bows.


    "Flat body"


    among the three evil emperors, Kun Yi said.


    "Thank you


    Ning Chen straightens up and stands still.


    At the top of the right column, the king of nine you looks at the figure in the hall. His calm eyes are pale. For nearly two months, he can only delay for so long, and he can''t intervene in the next seven ways of magic heaven.


    "If you are not a royal family, you need to pass the test of the seven ways of magic heaven if you want to join the demon royal family. The king of nine you should have told you about this. Are you ready?"


    Before the throne, in the dazzling glow, the voice of the demon king of Kun rang out again and asked.


    "To the devil emperor, the master has indeed told me."


    Ning Chen answers calmly.


    "Now that you know it, I won''t waste any more words. As long as you can get through the seven ways of magic heaven, you can officially become a member of the royal family of magic heaven." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    Ning Chen nods and doesn''t answer. He''s not interested in whether he can become a member of the heaven devil royal family. However, if he can take this opportunity to enter the heaven devil royal family and find the secret of the Phoenix family, this is what he is more concerned about.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" In front of the throne, Kunyi demon emperor spoke again.


    "Tell the devil emperor, there is no more." Ning Chen bows and answers.


    "Well, I''ll open the entrance of the Seven Magic ways for you now. I hope you can walk out successfully."


    Words fall, before the throne, the magic power is diffuse, the unparalleled terror pressure rises sharply, and the whole hall vibrates violently.


    Next moment, in front of Ning Chen''s body, the void stirs, the huge space channel appears, the evil spirit is turbulent, making people shudder.


    "Be careful. Try your best. Don''t force it."


    Nine you king''s voice spreads, calm way.


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen answered lightly, without saying anything more, and walked directly towards the front space passage.


    At the head of the left column, Xuanqing looks at Ning Chen who walks into the space channel, and the color in his eyes flashes.


    Whether he is qualified to join the royal family, or whether he is qualified to be his Xuanqing friend, depends on his performance in the seven ways of the devil.


    Ning Chen enters the seven paths of the devil''s heaven. In the palace, a royal clan''s eyes look again at the nine you kings, who are the first to the right. After so many years, the nine you kings come back again. This is the result that everyone doesn''t want to see.


    The power of the three imperial cities has been balanced for thousands of years. Once broken, the power of the whole three imperial cities will be reshuffled. Even if they can survive this turmoil, they will certainly be affected.


    "Jiuyou, it''s time for you to challenge the realm of Huangdao."


    When people had thoughts in their hearts, among the three emperors, the eight wild devil emperor opened his mouth and said.After one word, all the kings were shocked. Then they came back to their senses and felt heavy in their hearts.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    The first of all, nine you king calm way.


    On the other side, apart from Xuanqing, the two royal princes looked at the king of Jiuyou. They had their own balance in mind. However, none of them showed up. They looked peaceful and didn''t bring any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seven ways of the devil heaven, the devil Qi is surging and everywhere is desolate. Ning Chen walks in with a dignified look.


    About the seven ways of the devil, the king of nine you just mentioned it briefly, and did not talk about the danger in detail. Therefore, he knew nothing about the seven ways of the devil.


    As his mind turned, Ning Chen walked forward step by step. He just walked out less than a hundred steps. The world around him was transient, and the darkness and silence disappeared. In his eyes, there was a full of vitality, green grass and the fragrance of birds.


    On the grass, a bamboo house is located. In front of the bamboo house, a beautiful shadow squats in the medicine garden, concentrating and arranging the herbs in front of the body.


    Women''s face, so familiar, gorgeous, beautiful not like mortal women.


    There are beautiful women in the north. They are peerless and independent. If you look at the city and then the country, you''d rather not know the city and the country. It''s hard to get a beautiful woman again.


    After nearly a hundred years, seeing this familiar face again, Ning Chen''s body trembled unconsciously, and a sad smile appeared on his face.


    Step forward, in the medicine garden in front of the bamboo house, the woman looks back, sees the visitor, smiles and says, "are you back? Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    "Good"


    Ning Chen nodded and replied with a smile.


    In the bamboo house, the aroma of the food is full. Ning Chen washes his hands and goes to the table. Looking at the food on the table, he smiles more and more sad.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it appetizing?" The woman looked at the former and whispered.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "thinking of some past events, sit down and have dinner."


    The woman nodded, sat down in the opposite, picked up the chopsticks, for the former clip some vegetables, whispered, "eat more."


    Ning Chen nodded, holding chopsticks a little bit steady, quietly began to eat.


    "After dinner, we are going to sweep the grave for our mother." The woman said.


    "Good"


    Ning Chen nodded again and answered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the first emperor of Kun, after Ning Chen enters the seven paths of the devil heaven, an illusory sky curtain appears on the void of the hall, reflecting what is happening in the seven paths of the devil heaven.


    Xuanqing, the head of the kings, looked at the sky and frowned.


    The seven ways of magic heaven correspond to the seven emotions in the human world, including joy, anger, sadness, joy, love, evil and desire. The first level is relatively easy. Unexpectedly, he fell into it in the first level.


    "You are trapped in a dreamland. If you can''t get out of it, you will be trapped in it forever. King Jiuyou, haven''t you ever reminded your disciples to be careful of the dreamlands in the seven ways of the devil heaven?"


    Nine you king opposite, a powerful Royal King mouth, sneer.


    "No need."


    Nine you king smell speech, light way, "this king''s disciple, how can so simple be trapped in the dreamland."


    In front of the throne, in the rising and falling magic sun, the seven Yao magic emperor looked at the sky in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He and the young man met once in Tianmo pool, and he knew something about it.


    At the beginning, the young man did not show any fear in the face of him. It can be seen that his heart is so firm that he should not be trapped in a dreamland at the first level.


    If this son already knows that this scene is a mirage, why is he still deliberately involved in it?


    "The heart has the obsession, does not want to go out."


    Next to the seven Yao demon emperor, Kunyi demon emperor said calmly, "this son was born in a human race, but he lost his heart and was possessed by the devil. It can be seen that in his heart, there is a past that no one else knows. This son is not trapped in the dreamland, but he doesn''t want to go out."


    Just as people wait and see, time and space change in the first pass of the seven paths of magic heaven. The figure in plain clothes and the fallen women walk side by side towards the north of the bamboo house.


    Ten miles away, in front of a well repaired tomb, they came with the sacrifice prepared in advance by the woman in their hands.


    "Mother, my husband and I have come to see you."


    Kneeling in front of the tomb, the woman took out the sacrifices in the wooden box one by one. Her beautiful face showed a touch of yearning.


    On one side, Ning Chen also knelt down silently, looking at the name engraved on the tombstone in front of him. After a long time, the black blood from the corner of his mouth kept flowing.


    "Husband, are you not aware of the poison in the food?"


    Looking back at the young people around her, the woman said with a gentle smile.


    "I''m aware of it."


    Ning Chen as like as two peas, she looked over her face and looked at the familiar face of the woman beside her. She said, "you are really very similar.


    The woman smiles and says, "let''s get to know each other again. My name is Huan Ji, the first master of the Seven Magic ways."


    Words fall, women''s face changes, still beautiful face, and before no trace of similarity."Ning Chen, the woman you just changed is my wife."


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face. Gradually, the whole world changed. The heavy snow fell and the cold winter came.


    Feeling the change of the seasons in heaven and earth, she''s face changed slightly. What''s the matter? Isn''t he poisoned!


    Ning Chen raises hand, close between, buckle to female throat.


    She wanted to hide, but she found that the void around her was stagnant and hard to move.


    "Now, you''re not like her."


    Ning Chen clasps in front of woman''s throat, just now return gentle facial expression, at the moment become ice cold abnormality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The first level of the seven ways of magic heaven, the dreamland is trapped and knows its fate. The moment that the dreamland returns to its original appearance, Ning Chen''s eyes burst out of murder, and he raised his hand to hold the woman''s throat.


    The cold and merciless eyes, no longer have the gentleness of just now, Ning Chen''s whole body is filled with cold air, the peerless foundation affects the heaven and the earth, and the cold winter is far away.


    For the first time in a thousand years, she felt that death was so near.


    There is no cover up the murder, more and more bone piercing, Ning Chen hands, the atmosphere of the yellow spring around, drive people crazy.


    Feeling the clear intention of killing on the former, the body of Hun Ji quickly changed into visible and invisible, and instantly withdrew from a hundred feet away.


    It''s a strange body. I''ve never seen it before. Ning Chen sees it. His eyes are slightly narrowed. Step by step, he looks at his body for a moment.


    Lock the hand of the throat, like a shadow, Ning Chen body, evil spirit surge out, mighty three thousand Zhang.


    Under the pressure of the fear in her heart, she opened up her accomplishments in the world of mortals, changed her hands into reality, and blocked the former.


    When they fight, they kill each other. After the fusion of the two bodies, Ning Chen stands on the top of the third realm, and his cultivation is close to the world of mortals.


    There is a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. Although the leader of the first level of the seven ways of the devil heaven has accomplishments in the world of mortals, she is not good at fighting. She is completely suppressed and dangerous.


    Rather than fight for a long time, Ning Chen carries his unique knowledge. He has a strong foundation, and nine days'' star picking hand is dignified.


    Just move, heaven and earth move, pick up the stars at the end, shake the stars all over the sky.


    Close at hand, double palm plus body, the phantom can''t escape, a stuffy hum, the figure flies out a hundred Zhang.


    With a thumping sound, in the first pass of the seven paths of the devil heaven, she bumps into a mountain peak, coughs up blood in her mouth, and is seriously injured.


    The front, rather Chen whole body, wind and snow shrouded, did not go forward again.


    The main guard is seriously injured, and the battle stops. In the first pass of the seven ways of magic heaven, the void shakes, and the entrance of the second pass appears, manifesting in front of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen step into, after twinkling of an eye, disappear.


    The second pass of the seven ways of magic heaven is high mountains. The dark warrior stands on the void. The breath is amazing and blocks the sky.


    Among the thousands of warriors, a middle-aged man in black stood still, holding a long halberd.


    On the peak, the figure in red was covered with blood. His hands were red, and he penetrated into the chest of the woman in green. The blood gushed and dyed her red clothes.


    The woman in green leans back and falls from the mountain. The blood on her chest is shocking.


    Familiar scene, the most reluctant to see a scene, below, Ning Chen looked at the scene on the peak, even if he knew that this was the magic of the seven, still can''t hide his anger.


    The most unforgettable scar in his life is now uncovered again, and Ning Chen steps up.


    Cliffs, Qingyi Qianying fall from the peak, desolate and shocking, for the most cherished people in life, even if the sacrifice of life without regret.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand to take over the beautiful shadow of green clothes falling from the peak. At the same time, thousands of phantoms come quickly from the peak. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    Countless swordsmen are cut down, and they are ruthless. In Ning Chen''s arms, the figure in green disappears, the illusion is broken, and they return to nothingness.


    When the heavy halberd breaks through the air, it can open up the sky. The second pass master of the seven ways of magic heaven appears. He fights with the halberd and takes his life mercilessly.


    Ning Chen looks back, in the turbulent evil spirit, red practice starts, Keng ran a, block down force life heavy halberd.


    According to the eyes, it''s anger, and it''s even more murderous. Ning Chen drinks it in a deep voice, and his whole body is full of murderous breath. He is red in the devil, and reappears the peerless ferocity.


    The middle-aged man hums coldly and waves his halberd to meet him. He releases all his accomplishments in the middle stage of the world of mortals. He has rich combat experience and is far more threatening than the leader of the first level.


    In the face of the Lord of the second level of the seven ways of the devil heaven, Ning Chen''s killing becomes more and more fierce, and the sword and halberd fight with each other.


    In the aftermath of the mighty wave, the mountains and rocks are broken, the surrounding peaks are falling, the sword light is passing, and a mountain peak is cut open, which is shocking.


    The sword, which returns to its original simplicity, has ordinary moves, but its power is shocking.


    The middle-aged man''s heart was shocked, and the last trace of contempt was put away, and he tried his best.


    The heavy halberd fell again, but Ning Chen didn''t retreat but advanced. Within a short distance, he leaned sideways to avoid the halberd, and immediately tilted his left hand to yuan, patting the front person''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s face is slightly coagulated and his left arm is crossed to block the move.


    The middle-aged man stepped back a few steps before he could react, and the sharp sword came again.


    It''s a simple but endless sword. It''s very dangerous. It doesn''t drag a trace of mud and water. It''s cold all over the body.


    After 30 years of studying sword, Ning Chen''s sword gradually surpasses the only one and reaches a higher level.


    The sword and halberd fight each other again, and the power of the sword rises several times.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, holding the sky waterfall"


    the sword and halberd fight, the body shape is staggered, the moment of wrong body, Ning Chen pour yuan na Qi, the moon worshiping family''s unique skills reappear, the huge waves rise up, the power is shocking.The sky falls into the sky. In a flash, the middle-aged man retreats quickly to avoid the big waves.


    Rush to recruit, the first flaw is now, Ning Chen figure quickly passing, between the extinction, instant to the former behind.


    Red practice wave cut, evil spirit diffuse, middle-aged man straight sense behind danger hit, immediately bent to avoid.


    Ning Chen cold hum, left palm coagulates yuan again, thump a, fall on the former back.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man fell from the sky and fell into the earth.


    The flying dust waves rise to a height of 100 Zhang. On the void, Ning Chen''s figure falls from the sky. As soon as he steps on the ground, the earth rumbles and vibrates. It turns into a prison and traps the middle-aged man.


    Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the second pass of the Seven Magic ways in the mountain, holding it with his left hand, and the mountain shrinks violently.


    "Spare my life!"


    Inside the mountain, the middle-aged man felt the change of the mountain and begged for mercy.


    Hear the former beg for mercy, Ning Chen left hand action stop, the volume of the earth urge, mountain open solution, release the magic heaven seven second pass master.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed."


    The middle-aged man pressed down his heart and opened his mouth.


    As the voice falls, the space between them rolls and the entrance of the third level appears.


    Ning Chen didn''t delay and walked directly into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Ning Chen broke into the third pass, on tianzhang mountain, which is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, there was a rumbling vibration in the forbidden area of Peng nationality. Not long after, there was a thunderclap in the sky. Endless thunder fell from the sky and fell into the forbidden area of Peng nationality.


    Not far away, in the palace of the king of tianzhang mountain, Lao Peng Wang walked out and looked at the changes in the forbidden area in front of him. His eyes flashed with a touch of color.


    Is he going to break through at last? It seems that this blow is not all bad things for him.


    The fairyland in the world of mortals is the biggest obstacle between the immortal and the mortal. As long as we break through this natural chasm, we will have an unlimited future.


    After a long time, the thunder gradually dissipated, and a young figure with armor came out, holding a halberd, full of evil spirit.


    "Father"


    Ao lie saluted, his eyes beating.


    "I know what you want to do. Don''t worry. That young man is now going through the seven ways of demons. Many people in the royal family of demons don''t want him to succeed. Even if he really succeeds in going out, those royal families in the city of three emperors won''t really admit him. There are still many chances for you to kill him."


    As he spoke, Peng Wang looked to the three imperial cities in the distance. The shadow left by the young man in Ao lie''s heart could only be removed by his death.


    Nowadays, there are nine you kings protecting each other. It''s a lot of trouble to get rid of this man. However, the influence of the three imperial cities is complex, and the nine you kings can''t interfere with everything because of the restriction of the royal families.


    At the same time, among the scale clan, the Golden Lion clan, the Shiling clan and other royal families, countless Taoist eyes also focused on the direction of the three imperial cities.


    The chief of the hundred race Jingfeng has the blood of the demons. This is something that everyone didn''t expect. Now, this person is accepted as a disciple by the king Jiuyou, which shocked countless people.


    The identity of Jiuyou king is too special. Once the pride of the demon royal family had not entered the realm of the king, it was judged by several powerful emperors that it would inevitably enter the realm of the emperor. Now it''s out of the mountain again and it''s amazing.


    What kind of status should his disciples, the demon royal family, give? The prince, the prince, or the prince?


    There are not a few princes with royal blood in the demon royal family. However, there are only 12 princes born by the three emperors. Among them, three princes have the purest royal blood. No matter their talent or strength, they are extraordinary talents.


    Jiuyou king has not entered the realm of the emperor yet. According to the truth, his disciples give him the status of the emperor at most. However, many people have clearly witnessed the battle of Tianmo pool. Today''s Jiuyou king is no less powerful than the emperor.


    In terms of combat power, today''s sanhuangcheng can even be renamed sihuangcheng.


    The demon royal family, which has four powerful imperial powers, can almost be described as terror, and other families will never be able to match.


    Everyone is looking forward to the status of such a king, his descendants and the demon royal family.


    In the Sanhuang City, thousands of people are also looking at the direction of the Sanhuang hall, waiting for the final result.


    The seven ways of magic heaven is the best excuse for them to prevent the king of nine you and his disciples from taking full charge of the royal family. Once the latter fails, even the majesty of the king of nine you will be frustrated.


    For thousands of years, magic heaven seven has prevented countless great demons and royal families from joining the royal family. I hope this time will be no exception.


    The power of the demons is not unexpected. Besides the power of blood, there are many secrets unknown to outsiders. Only the royal family is qualified to see these secrets.


    In the third pass of the seven ways of magic heaven, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the earth is red with blood. Everywhere is a miserable scene of life.


    However, after the first two passes, Ning Chen turned a blind eye to the surrounding mirage. The evil spirit on the red sword in his hand became more and more heavy. With one sword, the mirage broke.Space changes, the third pass master appears, and before he can react, the figure in plain clothes has moved. The fierce sword in his hand cuts through the dazzling bloodstain in the sky, astonishing the world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The third pass of the seven ways of the devil''s heaven is the tyranny of the mad sword. The Lord of guarding the pass in the later stage of the world of mortals appears and destroys thousands of troops in a month.


    Swords and swords are fighting for a long time. Armed with red training, Zhiming shows the edge of the most powerful young generation.


    In the battle of magic weapons, the sound of clang is heard all the time, sparks are flying, and the murderous spirit is spreading.


    The road ahead is hard, but I have never been afraid. With a sword in my hand, I will cut off all obstacles.


    Ice and fire, extreme duel, the burning moon roaring sky, with the sky full of flame.


    The scorching sword is a rare weapon in the world. It can start a prairie fire and shock people.


    However, in the flame of burning the world, Zhiming has no fear at all. The edge of the sword is frozen for thousands of miles.


    In a moment of wrong body, with thousands of sonorous sounds, the swords and swords meet each other, the fists and palms meet each other, and the autumn color of the draw shows the strength of the hurdler.


    In the palace of Kunyi emperor, the three evil emperors and kings looked at the sky curtain on the void, and their hearts were no longer calm.


    It''s extraordinary that the younger generation can have such strong strength.


    Before entering the world of mortals, you can fight with the strong in the later stage of the world of mortals, even the prince of the demons can''t do it.


    It seems that in the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, the three princes of the stone clan, the scale clan and the golden lion are not wronged.


    "Jiuyou, you are a good disciple."


    In front of the throne, in the wild atmosphere, the eight wild devil emperor spoke and praised.


    At the top of the kings below, King Jiuyou looked at the battle in the sky and said calmly, "thank you for your praise. However, this is just the beginning. I believe that his strength is far more than that. Next, we will witness the glory of the first generation of young people."


    A language falls, all kings are in an uproar, nine you king''s words, really too trust big.


    This young man is really good, but since ancient times, who can afford the evaluation of the first person of the young generation.


    There are so many arrogant people in the world. The descendants of the royal family and the royal family are more and more amazing. In addition, all the princes of the demon family have their own strong points. Even the three emperors dare not make such an assertion.


    "The first of the younger generation? Jiuyou, I hope your disciples can really stand this evaluation. "


    In front of the throne, in the black magic sun, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor came out, indifferent.


    Between the two evil emperors, Kun and Yi didn''t make a sound. Instead, they quietly looked at the sky curtain, and their thoughts flashed in their hearts. If this son really had such ability, it would not be impossible for him to enter the royal family.


    Sanhuangcheng, it''s quiet for a long time. It''s time for someone to break the stagnant water.


    When the three emperors and the kings were thinking about it, the battle between the two men in the third pass of the seven ways of the devil heaven was already white hot. The red training and the burning moon were shining.


    The figures are constantly crisscrossing, and the evil spirit is surging. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword cut away one mountain after another. Between the mountains, the figures of the two people flash quickly. Every time they fight, they will bring a wave of dust and shock the world.


    The fierce battle is so fierce that people can''t move their eyes for a moment.


    "Originally, this is what the world of mortals can do. Thank you very much!"


    It''s not the first time for Ning Chen to fight with the strong in the world of mortals. However, it''s always calculation oriented and there are few real equal battles.


    In the past, he was not strong enough to compete with the world of mortals, so he had to do everything he could.


    However, it is not the right way for a warrior to be more martial, a swordsman to talk about swords and plot. Only his own strength can deal with all crises beyond calculation.


    "Three thousand li sword snow"


    the sea of fire burns the world, the sword snow opens to the sky, and in the fire filled with the sky, Ning Chen is the scroll of life, and Taoist unique skills reappear. In an instant, the wind and cloud on the red practice sword changes, the boundless cold spreads, and the void of three thousand li is frozen in an instant.


    With a sword, the heaven and the earth are silent. The master of the third pass looks a little heavy. The burning moon is in the sky, and he tries to block it.


    With a roar, Jiwei collides, and the third pass''s main step is to step back, turn the palm, tilt the yuan, and make a strong return move.


    Vast palm yuan, breaking out of the air, but see the front, plain clothes figure instantly disappeared, no trace.


    "No way!"


    Less than reaction, the rear, Zhiming figure appeared, double hand Ningyuan, a thump should be in the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Ning Chen''s figure suddenly fell down. On the horizon, Ning Chen''s feet moved and quickly followed up.


    Thumping and shaking, the master of the third pass falls on the ground. Ning Chen rushes to the rear. His hands are red and he is lying on the throat of the former. His fierce breath is uncertain.


    "You lost!"


    Ning Chen looks at the figure that falls in the earth, calm way.


    The master of the third pass was looking at the fierce sword in front of his throat. He was confused in his eyes. He sighed softly and said, "you passed the pass."


    Words sound down, not far away, void rolling, the entrance of the fourth pass appeared, then lead the intruder.


    Ning Chen receives sword, have no any delay, turn round to go toward the next pass.


    "Young man, can you tell me what happened just now and why you are so fast all of a sudden?"The master of the third pass got up, looked at the figure leaving in front, and asked.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s that you''re slow."


    Ning Chen calmly said a, immediately step into the entrance of the fourth pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunyihuang palace, the kings looking at the front of the curtain, still not from just the war back to God.


    It''s too sudden. Why did the battle, which had been divided equally, suddenly turn to a sharp decline.


    At the last moment, what happened? Why did the master of the third level react so slowly? He didn''t even avoid such a simple move.


    "Time forbidden"


    before the throne, in the rising and falling light, the voice of Kunyi demon emperor sounded, shocking the kings.


    One of the three sacred prohibitions: the age ban?


    Isn''t this the forbidden system that only exists in the legend? It''s hard to reach human resources. Only God''s teaching, the disciple of the nine you king, actually controls the forbidden system that only exists in the legend.


    "From this point of view, it''s hard to stop him in the next three passes."


    Kun a demon emperor right side, eight wasteland demon emperor opens a way again.


    In the next four, five, six, the leader of the three passes, although his strength is stronger and stronger, there is no qualitative change. With the strength shown by this young man, it should be no problem to break through the next three passes.


    As the eight wasteland devil emperor said, in the seven ways of the devil heaven, Ning Chen''s speed of breaking through the next three passes is faster and faster. After experiencing the first three passes, he gradually understands the way of fighting in the world of mortals and is no longer strange.


    However, in the face of the Zhiming, who is in charge of the extreme state of the sword and the two divine prohibitions, he is seriously restricted between his moves.


    The three defenders were unable to break through the endless changes of the two sacred prohibitions and lost one after another.


    In the sixth level of the seven ways of magic heaven, the defeated guard looks at the young man in front of him with a complicated look on his face.


    Today''s young generation has grown to such a terrible situation.


    "Give in!"


    Ning Chen embraces a boxing, immediately toward the seventh pass entrance to walk.


    "To remind you."


    In the back, the master of the sixth pass looked at the young man in front and said seriously, "the keeper of the next pass is different from us. The real king, who is strong in the realm, should not be confused by her appearance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The seventh level of the Seven Magic days, Zhiming appeared, surrounded by birds and flowers, a peaceful fairyland.


    Step among them, not aware of the danger, Ning Chen look is more dignified, wholeheartedly alert.


    The Lord of the sixth level reminded him that the keeper of the seventh level was a terrible strong man in the king''s realm, and he could not be careless.


    The king realm, the real great practitioners in the fourth realm, are all amazing powers. They control the laws of the king, transcend the world, and have extraordinary strength.


    For thousands of years, there are not many people who can go to the last pass of the seven ways of magic heaven, but they are not without it. However, all the people who break through the pass can''t surpass the power of the king.


    Walking in the fairyland of birds and flowers, I don''t see any figure. Ning Chen looks more dignified and looks around.


    Another hundred steps away, in the distance, the falling sound of the waterfall is heard. Ning Chen stops. After a moment, he steps towards the direction of the sound of the water.


    More than ten miles away, the waterfall falls from the sky and constantly washes the rocks below. Under the waterfall, the water in the clear pool is sparkling and looks very clear.


    In the clear pool, the young woman bathed in the bath is as bright as jade, with long hair falling down, which makes her more attractive.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes came forward with a calm look, a delicate face and no aggression.


    In front of the pool, Ning Chen stops and looks at the woman bathing in the pool. He respectfully says, "I''ve met you, Ning Chen."


    "Am I that old?"


    In the pool, the woman turned her back to the former and said softly.


    "There is a priority in hearing about Taoism. The first one deserves the elder of his life." Ning Chen responds.


    "Have you ever been told that age is the most sensitive factor for women?" The woman still didn''t look back.


    "Yes, but as a junior, you can''t lose the courtesy." Ning Chen calm way.


    "I''m not old, but I''m so old-fashioned. I really don''t understand the style of wood."


    Looking back, the woman looked at the young man beside the Qingtan and said with a smile, "is my sister good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Ning Chen answers truthfully.


    "The elder sister came out to show you?" The smile on the woman''s face is more beautiful, soft voice whispers.


    "Men and women do not give and receive. Please respect yourself, master." Ning Chen is not moved, return a way.


    In the clear pool, the woman gently smiles, straightens up and walks towards the bank step by step.


    Ning Chen frowns and turns around silently, avoiding sight.


    When the woman saw this, her smile became bright. I haven''t met such a lovely young man for a long time.


    It''s a pity that she is now the master of the seventh level of the seven ways of magic heaven, so she has to finish her task first.


    Women wave, not far from the grass, gossamer fly to, attached to its body.


    Without saying a word, the hand moved the world, and the power of shocking the world rolled up the huge waves and attacked the front.


    Under the pressure of the waves, the sky and the earth change color. By the side of the clear pool, Ning Chen looks back, and his sword light flashes. His name and weapon show the front, and he moves ghosts and gods.


    A sword once waved, the artifact reappeared the peerless edge, in an instant, the huge wave rebelled, unexpectedly rushed to the woman.


    "Well?"


    When Yu Wang saw this, he turned his hand to block the huge waves from the sky. A strange sword flashed across his beautiful face.


    "Master, sneak attack behind your back is not a gentleman''s behavior."


    The words sound, rather Chen body move, in a twinkling of an eye, come to woman body in front of, sword front wave chop, take life mercilessly.


    "My sister is a woman, not a gentleman."


    Want to King smile, hand coagulation yuan, hard block God front.


    Keng ran a, palm sword hand over, want to King but feel a whole body sink, legs fall to the ground.


    At the moment when the king''s body was constrained, Ning Chen took the Qi, and the twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros were carried out.


    The mighty power moves heaven and earth with wind and thunder. The smile on Yuwang''s face finally disappears, and his hands are still in the Yuan Dynasty.


    With a roar, the hands of the two men joined hands, and the waves surged sharply. The two men were separated, each bearing more strength.


    "The strength is good, no wonder can walk here, attention, elder sister wants to move the real case."


    Before the words were heard, he wanted to be transported by the king''s hand. Within a thousand miles, the red powder fog filled the air, and the two people were annihilated.


    In the realm of the king, Ning Chen feels the change of his body and frowns lightly. These mists are not simple.


    The surging blood gas is more and more unstable, affected by the fog, and constantly filled in the meridians.


    "If my sister wants to be the king, she must have some ability to look after the family. Now it''s time for my son to admit defeat, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh."


    In the red fog, Yuwang''s voice floated between heaven and earth, making it difficult to distinguish the direction.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Ning Chen stands in the realm of the king and answers coldly. In his hand, the Moon Magic artifact is extremely brilliant and comes out.


    Roaring drama shock, want the king to turn the palm shock scattered sword Qi, eyes look at the figure in the mist, eyes flashed.


    The sword in this young man''s hand is strange. It seems that it can make a person''s body heavy, which is very troublesome.Thinking of this, Yu Wang''s hands opened and closed, and the power of terror converged sharply, pressing forward.


    In the red powder fog, Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the surging power of the king in the sky, with a cold look.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    Under the power of the king, Ning Chenyun turned his sword into a sword. The sword world opened again. In an instant, ten thousand swords rose up to meet the power of the king.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding throughout the Seven Magic days, sword light, king power shock, power earth shaking.


    In the small world, Ning Chen steps in the air at his feet, and his figure comes to the woman''s body in an instant. The moon magic weapon is cut off, and he moves back strongly.


    Want the king to fix his eyes, hold his body, raise his hand and block the magic weapon again.


    "Boom!"


    When the shaking started again, Yuwang''s face changed again, and his body could not help flying into the air, which was difficult to control.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure soars to the sky, comes to the woman''s sky, turns the palm Na Yuan, one palm pats down.


    With a roar, Yuwang''s figure fell into the earth.


    A move dominant, Ning Chen figure move again, swept to the bottom, artifact edge huff and puff, kill a chance not to hide.


    Inverted water moon cut down again, did not leave half a hand, but see slender hand out from the red fog, Keng ran next month magic weapon.


    "Originally, this sword can not only make people heavier."


    Yu Wang raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man in front of him, and said with a smile, "my sister admits defeat and won''t fight."


    Opposite, Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is tiny heavy, hard to believe the words of the woman in front of him.


    "What''s the matter, I can''t believe it?"


    Want a king to smile lightly, raise a hand to push away the artifact in former hand, way, "elder sister admits defeat, you pass."


    "Why, I didn''t lose." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "No, I just don''t want to fight."


    Yu Wang said with a smile, "there must be a lot of people waiting outside. It''s time for you to go out."


    Between the words, they are not far away. The void is rolling, and the exit of the seven ways of magic heaven is revealed.


    "After going out, don''t forget to say hello to the eight wasteland devil emperor on behalf of your sister." Yu Wang said with a smile.


    Ning Chen lightly nods, don''t ask much, turn round to walk toward the exit.


    He didn''t know why the king wanted to admit defeat. However, it was good. Under the eyes of the three evil emperors, he didn''t have to use his cards as much as possible.


    Kunyi emperor hall, in the main hall, the kings looked at what happened in the seventh pass of the seven ways of the devil heaven, and they were all puzzled.


    Yuwang lost? How could that be?


    Just now in the first World War, Yuwang was indeed suppressed, but even so, Yuwang still had the power to fight again, so he would admit defeat, which was too strange.


    "Wayward girl."


    Before the throne, in the wild atmosphere of ups and downs, the eight wild devil Emperor gave a cold hum and said.


    "She has always been like this. You don''t need to be angry."


    Kun a demon emperor mouth should be a, eyes look down nine you king, continue a way, "nine you, congratulations you received a very good disciple."


    "Elder brother, I''m flattered."


    Nine you king return a gift, way.


    The sound of the two voices fell. In the Imperial Palace, the space vibrated. Together with the passage of the two realms, the figure with white hair in plain clothes came out and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present.


    In less than three days, he broke through the seven ways of magic heaven, which has not happened for thousands of years. At present, the young people even seem to have spare strength. It''s really terrible.


    Yu Wang''s withdrawal makes it difficult for them to see where the bottom line of the strength of the people in front of them is. In this battle, did he use 80%, 100% or 12% of the strength?


    In the space passage, Ning Chen goes out and gives a salute to Jiuyou king, the leader of all the people. He knows very well that in the whole primitive devil Kingdom, only the people in front of him really care about him.


    Nine you king calm ground nodded, there is no change on the face, however, the double eyes most deep place is to flash a touch of pleased color.


    "I''ve seen three magic emperors!"


    After a ceremony, Ning Chen looks at the three evil emperors in front of the throne and salutes again.


    "Flat body"


    Kunyi said.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ning Chen gets up and thanks.


    "Come forward and listen to the seal"


    the voice of Kunyi demon emperor was a little warm, and he said.


    Ning Chen nods, steps forward, and comes to the front of the crowd.


    "The emperor announced that from today on, Ning Chen in Jiuyou''s palace will be granted the 13th Prince of my demon family!"


    As soon as the words came down, the whole hall was shocked. Even the two magic emperors nearby were shocked. It was hard to believe what the elder brother said.


    Prince, only the descendants of the three emperors can be so honored. King Jiuyou is really powerful, but after all, he is not in the royal way. According to the rules, his disciples can only be granted the position of son of the world at most.


    "The devil emperor, this matter is not suitable for ceremony. Please think twice."


    In the main hall, everyone recovered from the shock and went out alone, asking for orders.


    "Please think twice."One person later, a royal clan clansman goes out one after another, anxious ask for an order way.


    Next to Kunyi devil emperor, in the black sun, Qiyao devil emperor said, "elder brother, this arrangement is really not suitable. It''s better to wait for the ninth younger brother to prove the truth of the emperor, and then make his disciples princes."


    Kun a demon emperor shakes his head, should way, "no matter, the strength of nine you has already reached the emperor''s realm, his disciple is not the prince."


    "Elder brother!" Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "No more!"


    Kun one demon emperor interrupts the former''s words, looks at the people below, and says, "this matter, the emperor has decided, you don''t have to say more, Ning Chen, take the order."


    "Thank you


    In the hall, Ning Chen respectfully saluted, raised his eyes and looked at the illusory figure in front of the throne. His eyes narrowed slightly. What was the first devil emperor of the demon family planning in his heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Kunyihuang palace, the kings asked to stop the will of the devil emperor.


    Among the three evil emperors, the seven Yao evil emperor also disagreed with Kun Yi''s decision.


    However, Kunyi demon emperor ignored the opposition of Qiyao demon emperor and other kings, and insisted on his own opinion.


    The head of all kings, the king of nine you quietly looked at this scene, with no surprise, as if he had already known that the king of Kun would make this decision.


    On the right side of Kunyi demon emperor, the eight wild demon emperor chose to be silent and did not express his opinion on this matter.


    Seeing the insistence of Kunyi and the silence of Bahuang, Qiyao demon emperor seemed to understand something and didn''t say much.


    The kings below also saw the unusual atmosphere in the hall at this moment. Although they didn''t want to, they had to retreat and accept the fact.


    In the main hall, Ning Chen was sealed, and a dark golden streamer swept out of the throne and flew in front of him.


    The token is three inches wide. It is a symbol of the identity of the prince of the demons. Each token is extremely precious and more valuable than any other weapon.


    Ning Chen receives the sky demon to make, once again a gift, the facial expression calms a way, "thank devil emperor."


    "Three days later, I will bring this order to the ancestral land of our heavenly demons. The emperor will pass you the real supreme secret of our heavenly demons. The heavenly demons will change nine times!" In front of the throne, the voice of a demon king of Kun came out, and it was majestic.


    "Is" rather Chen respectfully receives an order way.


    "If there''s nothing else, everybody step down." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    In the main hall, everyone took a look at the young man in plain clothes in front of him. His heart was very complicated. Now that the matter has come to an end, it is a foregone conclusion that the disciple of the ninth you king will be in charge of the royal family, and no one can change it.


    The nine changes of the heaven and the devil are the secret of the royal family. Only the princes or the royal family''s relatives in the kingdom of the king are qualified to practice. The emperor Kunyi wants to teach this son the nine changes of the heaven and the devil himself. His attitude is very clear.


    No matter what happened, the kings did not stay any longer, but retreated one after another.


    After the kings left, together with Xuanqing, the three royal princes also left the palace. From beginning to end, the three princes did not say a word.


    "Eight wasteland demon emperor, want the king to let me say hello to the demon emperor on her behalf."


    At the time of leaving, Ning Chen steps slightly, looking at the terrible virtual shadow on the right side of Kun Yi devil emperor, opens his mouth.


    "I see. Step back."


    The eight wild devil emperor responded in a flat tone.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen salutes and immediately turns away.


    All the people left. In the hall, there were only three demon emperors and nine you kings. Four people, who symbolized the highest fighting power of the demon family, gathered in the hall with different thoughts.


    "Jiuyou, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    In front of the throne, a demon king of Kun said.


    "The elder brother''s kindness to Ning Chen is remembered by his younger brother."


    Nine you wang light answer way.


    "Jiuyou, come back. With your understanding, as long as you devote yourself to cultivation, you can prove the truth of the emperor for a hundred years at most. At that time, my heavenly demons will really come to the world, and the world will not dare not follow." The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and said.


    "I''m tired of fighting in the world. Besides, there are already three demons in the family of demons. There is no need for a fourth one." Nine you king calm way.


    The three evil emperors are dignified, and their breath is heavy. Originally, they thought that Jiuyou had come back, but he didn''t want to come back.


    "Three elder brothers, the royal family is prosperous. There is no need to have another Jiuyou. The younger brother of the emperor left first."


    With that, the king of nine bowed to the three people in front of the throne and immediately turned away.


    Free and easy to leave the king, without the slightest nostalgia, perhaps, the king has been obsessed with fighting, but that is in the past.


    "Stubborn!"


    In the magic sun in front of the throne, the seven Yao devil Emperor gave a cold hum, and his tone was full of discontent.


    "Lao Jiu has just returned. Don''t rush him. Just wait patiently."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Kun one demon emperor light way, "old nine make great efforts to pave the way for his this disciple, can see, he is how care about this son, as long as this son in my heaven demon one day, old nine can''t really leave."


    When Ning Chen was appointed the 13th Prince of the demons, a secret letter was sent to all the clandestine places to report back what happened to the demons.


    It''s hard to believe that the demon royal family will make such a decision.


    I thought that even if the demon royal family could not refuse, they would try their best to prevent the nine you king and his disciples from joining the royal family. Now it seems that the opposite is true.


    Nine you king''s disciples were awarded the 13th prince, which means that nine you king''s status has been comparable to the three magic emperors. Is it true that nine you king is going to break through the realm of kings?


    For a time, the people in the hundred families were in a panic. It was a terrible thing for the heavenly demons to have three magic emperors. If there was a fourth magic emperor, even if the other royal families in the hundred families joined hands, they could not check and balance the heavenly demons.


    Fox clan, in the secret place of Qingqiu, the secret report from sanhuangcheng came. After seeing it, the king of fox clan and several elders all looked heavy."It seems that the marriage can no longer be delayed."


    Looking at the fox king on the throne, the fox elder said.


    "It''s really urgent. Wang, send this secret to Wan''er."


    The old woman with white hair said in a deep voice.


    The king of the Fox family sighed and waved his right hand to send out the secret newspaper.


    In the distance, in the green bamboo courtyard, a graceful and beautiful woman stands still. Beside her, accompanied by Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the Fox family, her beautiful face is unforgettable.


    At this moment, the void rolled, a flash of light swept out and flew to the woman.


    Wan''er reaches out her hand, takes the secret letter in the streamer, looks at it and hands it to the people around her.


    Xiaoxiao took the letter, after reading it, her face changed immediately.


    "He actually passed the magic seven."


    Xiaoxiao''s face is full of unbelievable color.


    According to legend, the last pass of the seven ways of the devil heaven is guarded by a powerful king. Isn''t it that the young master Ning can pass this pass? His strength is comparable to that of the king?


    "Sister, maybe Wan''er is right."


    Wan''er looks at the distance with a gentle look.


    Xiaoxiao looked at her younger sister and sighed, "Wan''er, I''ve met that young master Ning twice, but I can''t see him through. For such a thoughtful person, my sister is worried that you will be wronged if you follow him."


    "When you are in danger, how can you be half naive?"


    Wan''er whispered, "sister, don''t worry. Since Wan''er has chosen him, she won''t regret it."


    Xiaoxiao hears the speech and is silent. After a long time, she says, "elder sister, prepare your wedding dress."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou palace, a new mansion, has nothing in common with the previous two when they returned.


    In the palace, Ning Chen looked at Xuanqing in front of him and said, "the third prince, in fact, doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Now it''s time to call him brother Huang."


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "how can you not have a decent mansion when you are the new prince? Besides, this is uncle Jiuhuang''s palace. If you don''t repair it properly, my father won''t forgive me."


    "The third prince is used to it. He suddenly changes his tongue, but he is not used to it"


    Ning Chen smiles gently. He doesn''t talk about it any more and changes the topic. "There''s one thing I haven''t thought about all the time. I seem to feel a very special breath in her


    Hearing this, Xuanqing sighed softly and said, "her name is Xuanyu. She is the daughter of the eighth emperor''s uncle and the second princess of the demon family. However, because her mother''s status is low and her name is not real, she is excluded by other princes and princesses everywhere. Four hundred years ago, when the second sister entered the realm of the king, she petitioned to guard the seventh path of the demon family ¡£¡±


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and the strange color flashed in his eyes. It turns out that Yu Wang still has such identity and experience. No wonder when he fights, he always feels that this girl has a kind of familiar breath.


    "Brother 13, in two days, you are going to accept the inheritance of the nine changes of the heavenly demons. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must try your best to grasp it." Xuanqing is serious.


    "What do you say?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "The nine changes of heavenly demons is the secret of our royal family. Although it has the name of nine changes, the real skill is only the first seven. When you reach the peak of the seven, you can enter the realm of the king. However"


    speaking of this, Xuanqing changed his tone and continued, "if you want to prove the results of the emperor''s way, you must understand the eighth cultivation method and walk out of your own way to become the king As for the legendary ninth change of the devil, it only exists in the legend, and no one has been able to do it so far. "


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, have no much speech, continue to listen to the former to say.


    "The ancestral land of heavenly demons has more pure magic Qi than the heavenly demons pool, and even has the law power left by the ancestors of the heavenly demons. Two days later, when your father taught you the nine changes of heavenly demons, you will stay there to practice for ten days. During this period, the more you break through, the more benefits you will get from the ancestral land." Xuanqing kindly reminds us.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ningchen zhengse road.


    At the same time, in the seventh pass of the seven ways of magic heaven, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and a strong and powerful breath came. Eight wild demons came and fell from the sky.


    With an extremely powerful posture, the eight wasteland demon emperor walked to the clear lake of Bibo. Looking at the woman in the lake, he said, "I haven''t seen you for 400 years. Are you willing to forgive my father?"


    In the clear pool, Xuanyu turned around, looked at the figure in front of him, and said with a smile, "excuse me? What''s wrong with the father? The daughter doesn''t understand. "


    After hearing this, the eight wasteland devil emperor sighed in his heart. He didn''t ask any more. He looked at his daughter in front of him and continued, "what do you want that young man to bring a message to his father?"


    In the clear pool, Xuan wants to get up. Under the light gauze, the exquisite body is firmly covered, without any spring.


    "I want him!" Xuanyu calms down.


    "He''s your brother now!"Eight wasteland evil emperor''s facial expression sinks, the way.


    "What about the emperor''s younger brother? When did the demon royal family abide by this secular rule, father, don''t you think?" The corner of Xuanyu''s mouth showed a mocking smile and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The primitive demon Kingdom, the ancestral land of the heaven and the devil, is full of evil Qi, and the heavy and abnormal magic power is diffused, making it a forbidden place in the world.


    According to legend, the birthplace of the demons, countless ancestors of the demons chose to return to their ancestral land when Shouyuan came to an end.


    On this day, in the distance, the figure in plain clothes walked forward, with a beautiful face and a pale look like autumn water. However, the long white hair was so dazzling that it added a bit of vicissitudes.


    When you enter the ancestral land, you can immediately feel the powerful power of law in the surrounding world. It''s mixed and heavy, and it''s very uncomfortable to protect each other.


    "Meet the three magic emperors!"


    Ning Chen stops and salutes respectfully.


    "Flat!"


    With the sound of words falling, the evil spirit swept deep into the heaven and earth, and a terrible pressure beyond the boundary of heaven and earth appeared. The first devil emperor of the heaven and earth family appeared, and the heaven and earth crawled.


    Ning Chen looks at the fierce magic power in front of the heaven and the earth, and his face condenses. Compared with the mirage in the three emperors'' palace, the magic emperor in front of him is even more frightening.


    He couldn''t even tell whether the emperor was real or just a part.


    At this moment, Kun Yimo emperor also looked at the young man in front of him. The royal blood in this son''s body is quite pure, even compared with the royal family, it is not too much different. It can be seen that the identity of the heavenly devil swallowed by him must be extraordinary in the heavenly devil family.


    However, it doesn''t matter. This son is now protected by Jiuyou, and his identity is not what it used to be. Except for him and the other two evil emperors, no one can hurt him.


    The three imperial cities and even the whole original demon Kingdom have been dead for a long time, so people need to break this balance.


    Young people are the best choice!


    The mind is fixed. On the void, a demon emperor raises his hand to fix the sky. Clouds and clouds gather in the sky. A towering holy city falls out of thin air, which is almost comparable to the appearance of the small world of the big world. It is over the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land.


    "Come in!"


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen answers lightly, steps, turns into streamer, and sweeps towards the floating city in the air.


    The next moment, in the magic city, Ning Chen appears, looking at the ancient and magnificent buildings around, and walking forward step by step.


    In the deepest part of the magic city, the blood waterfall falls from the sky. The smell of blood diffuses between heaven and earth, making people nauseous.


    In front of the blood waterfall, the first demon emperor of the demon royal family stands in the air. His whole body is full of ups and downs, and he can''t see his real face clearly.


    Beyond the boundaries of heaven and earth, the road with Ming, countless rays in the void filled, shocking.


    Not long, Ning Chen figure appears, looking at the emperor on the void, bowing.


    "The devil king!"


    "No need to be polite!"


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and says lightly, "go to the blood waterfall and stand there. Next, I''ll pass on the cultivation method of nine changes of heaven''s demons."


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen took the order and immediately walked towards the blood waterfall.


    The majestic blood water waterfall falls from the sky, rumbling and shaking, resounding for hundreds of miles. Ning Chen steps into it and immediately feels the intense burning sensation coming from all over his body, which is unbearable.


    Before the blood waterfall, Kunyi demon emperor looked at the young figure under the waterfall and said calmly, "I will only demonstrate it once. How much can I understand, I will see your nature!"


    Words sound down, between heaven and earth, magic breath surging, annihilation hundred miles.


    In the dark world of magic breath, the magic emperor performs martial arts in nine levels, with infinite changes, complicated mysteries and exhausting human resources.


    Under the blood waterfall, Ning Chen endures the burning pain from the whole body, and tries to remember every change of the nine changes of the demon in his heart.


    Nine changes to be a God, the legendary martial arts, Kun one devil emperor evolved to the eighth change, a kind of terrible situation, separated by thousands of feet, you can also feel the incomparable sense of powerlessness.


    Under the blood waterfall, the double magic power presses the body. Ning Chen''s knees suffer violently, but he refuses to bend.


    If a man has gold under his knees, how can he bend his knees easily? Life is alive, life can be lost, but dignity is priceless!


    In the endless magic breath, after the eighth change, Kun Yimo emperor''s whole body pressure gradually converged, his eyes fixed on the figure in front of him, and a strange color flashed by.


    This young man''s will is really extraordinary.


    "After ten days, everything here will disappear, so cherish this hard won opportunity."


    Words sound down, void above, Kun a demon emperor figure gradually fade away, in a twinkling of an eye, disappeared.


    Under the blood waterfall, Ning Chen endures more and more intense pain in his body, and tries to urge Moyuan to cultivate the nine changes of heaven and devil in his heart.


    He has only ten days, so he can''t waste it. In this primitive devil Kingdom full of crisis, one more point of strength will guarantee one more point of survival.


    The blood waterfall adds to the body, and the intense burning makes it difficult for people to concentrate. However, Ning Chen, who has experienced too much human pain, bears the pain and practices hard.


    First knowledge, second sight, third insight, fourth mountain opening, fifth sea covering, sixth star shaking One change after another flashed in my heart, deepening Zhiming''s understanding of the martial arts realm.For seven days, Ning Chen stood still under the blood waterfall, constantly proving the martial arts of the nine changes of the heaven and the devil. His mind was highly concentrated, and he could not detect the changes around him.


    However, in the blood pool in front of the blood waterfall, a beautiful shadow appears, and the whole body is covered with gauze. The perfect body is shining with charming white light.


    Xuan wants to appear, looking at the young figure under the waterfall in front of her. Her eyes are shining. This man, she wants to go.


    Dedicated man is the most charming. He hurt her in the seven ways of magic heaven. Now, it''s time for him to return her.


    In seven days, Ning Chen broke through one obstacle after another, stepped into the peak of wuchongtian, and constantly impacted liuchongtian.


    Once you enter the six rocking stars, you can break the barriers of the fairyland and enter the fourth realm in the legend.


    His talent is not as good as the pride of a hundred people, not to mention the princes and daughters of the royal family. It''s hard for them to enter the fourth realm.


    However, now he has a golden opportunity in front of him. As long as the demon body can reach the sixth change of heaven and devil, and step into the fairyland first, he will be 100% sure. In the next 10 years, all the three bodies will enter the fourth realm.


    Under the blood waterfall, the surging evil Qi is more and more amazing. In Zhiming''s body, the blood of the Royal demons is also more and more pure under the burning of the blood waterfall, which is infinitely close to the blood of the royal family.


    The five peaks and the power of covering the sea are pounding the realm of shaking the stars again and again. However, different from the former five peaks, Ning Chen failed several times before he was blocked.


    In the blood pool, Xuanyu quietly looks at the former, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more gentle. It seems that the man who hurt him is also powerless.


    After a moment, the whole blood pool was filled with red powder mist, and could not see.


    "What''s this?"


    Just as Xuanyu was about to take action, in the deepest part of the heaven, Kunyi''s eyes suddenly opened and he looked into the distance.


    "Xuanyu! Eight waste, you


    "I''m sorry"


    the voice of the eight wild devil emperor sounded and sighed, "I''m ashamed of her. I can''t refuse her request."


    "You know what it means to do that!"


    Kun one evil emperor looks gloomy way.


    "I will bear all the consequences. I hope my elder brother can connive at yu''er this time." Eight waste evil emperor some tired ground answer a way.


    "Eight waste, did not expect you will be like old nine, for this meaningless love word trouble." At this moment, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor rang out, cold voice way.


    The eight waste evil emperor is silent and doesn''t refute. He owes too much desire. As long as she is happy, he doesn''t mind anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sky, in the ancient land of worshiping the moon, and on the altar, the moon shines and falls, covering the Phoenix, day after day, year after year.


    After inheriting the duties of the high priest of the moon worshiping clan, for more than ten years, Feng Shen did not leave the ancient land of the moon worshiping and stood on the altar to pray for the people of the moon worshiping clan.


    After more than ten years of recuperation, the glory of the moon god came to the moon worshipers again.


    Under the altar, thousands of people kneel down to pray day and night.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, in the moonlight, Feng''s mouth was full of humors, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    The feeling between the three bodies came clearly. Feng''s body pressed down the restlessness of Qi and blood in her body, and her eyes looked into the distance.


    There is something wrong with the noumenon and the devil, but he can''t know what happened to them because of the distance.


    If the danger of life and death, that strong sense of crisis, he can feel out, today''s situation, obviously not.


    If it was not for the danger of life and death, what happened to the noumenon and the demon body? This upset feeling can not be an illusion.


    "High priest"


    under the altar, an old woman with white hair opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Feng shook her head and looked back. She forced down her uneasiness and closed her eyes to pray again.


    The original magic world is too far away from here. Even now, it''s too late for him to get there. He only hopes that the noumenon and the magic body can deal with the trouble by themselves.


    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, and the blood waterfall, he is fully aware of the changes around him.


    Decadent gas, will annihilate ten miles, shielding all the laws of heaven and earth.


    In the blood pool, Xuan wants to get up, the perfect ketone body looms, and the temptation is extreme.


    The heavenly devil''s daughter is the most beautiful one in the world. Although her mother''s background is low, she has been excluded. However, no one can deny the amazing talent of Xuanyu. She entered the Kingdom 400 years ago and shocked the whole heavenly devil''s family. Even among the twelve princes and daughters, few of them can match her.


    Step by step, Xuanyu''s gauze faded one by one, revealing her white skin. The blue silk on her waist hung casually behind her, dripping blood and adding a few demons.


    Under the blood waterfall, Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and the pain caused by the burning of Qi and blood in his body comes, and his eyebrows wrinkle from time to time.Xuan wants to walk to, the slender hand stretches out, gently caresses the person''s face in front of him, and says with a gentle smile, "that day, you asked me why I suddenly admit defeat. Now my elder sister tells you that you are the person selected by my elder sister, how can you have the heart to hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    In the blood pool of heaven and earth, the evil spirit is everywhere, covering the law of heaven and earth.


    Under the blood waterfall, Xuanyu looks at the young man in front of her. The corners of her mouth are very gentle. The status of a woman in the demon clan is far inferior to that of a man. She can''t even choose her husband. She is already very lucky. At least, she has the chance to choose.


    Xuanyu raised his hand and gently stroked the young man''s face in front of him. The faint smell of red powder permeated the body of the latter.


    After a while, Ning Chen''s skin gradually turned dark red, the temperature rose sharply, and even his breathing began to rise rapidly.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, blazing and murderous. Ning Chen raised his hand to hold the throat of the former, and tried to resist the instinctive desire from his body. Gong Ti was angry and wanted to kill the woman in front of him before the desire broke out.


    He thought that it was safe here for the time being, so he would concentrate on Cultivation and ignore the outside world. However, he did not expect that there would be someone against him in this place.


    To spread the poison, Ning Chen''s Qi and blood surge violently, which is hard to suppress. Without any defense, Ning Chen is plotted against. The poison spreads along the meridians, and the divine consciousness shows a vague sign for a moment.


    "Thirteen younger brother, elder sister advised you not to struggle. The more you use real Qi, the faster the toxicity in your body will spread."


    Xuan wants to break away from the hand of the former. His delicate body twists like a water snake and twines around the person in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    The more intense stimulation, Ning Chen consciousness by the impact of the body bath fire, more fuzzy, between the crisis, but by virtue of a strong will barely keep calm, raise hand tilt yuan, thumping a palm in Xuanyu''s chest.


    With a dull hum, Xuanyu''s figure was shaken back for several steps, and a touch of blood slipped quietly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother thirteen, you hurt my sister."


    Xuan wants to raise a hand to wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, have no vitality, light voice way.


    Ning Chen raised his hand and forced his dizzy will. In an instant, the real yuan surged out. In a hundred Li radius, the wind and snow were falling, and the world was frozen.


    Step out, immediately to the front, Ning Chen turns his hand to accept gas, behind the bloody waterfall traction, thundering down.


    Knowing that the person in front of you can''t hold on for a long time, Xuanyu wants to step forward. He is like a flying swallow, so he can''t move.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, eight empty and against the dragon!"


    The angry dragon first appeared, startled the thousand heavy waves, Ning Chen''s whole body, the blood pool turned, eight blood dragons roared out of the sky and rushed forward.


    No one left his hand. He moved heaven and earth with divine power.


    Looking at the eight blood colored angry dragons coming from the counter killing, Xuanyu''s expression is slightly coagulated, and the slim hands are transported. In the surrounding world, the red fog converges and turns into a barrier.


    The next moment, a violent shock sounded, between the two people, the sky fell to the ground, thousands of miles around, countless residual laws of heaven and earth crazy rolling, with a sky full of sand.


    Waving the sword, the world shakes, Ning Chen steps over, reverses the water and moon, and the moon''s magic weapon reappears the world shaking edge.


    A sword wave cut, heaven and earth overturned, Xuanyu sword moment, the body suddenly sank, fell into the blood pool.


    Amazing artifact, can transcend cognition, metaphysical desire does not check the occasion, dundun in crisis.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s body passed by, and the vast Zhang Yuan took the power of the eight dragons to beat the front.


    Xuanyu shrinks in his eyes. When the eight dragons add themselves to his body, Zhiming''s body falters. His desire for poison breaks out and eats his body back.


    The eight dragons vibrate, and their moves are weak. Zhang Yuan adds his body. Xuanyu inherits the power of the eight dragons, and his slender hand twines around the man in front of him. Moyuan urges him to speed up the spread of poison in his body.


    "Er"


    the blood and gas rush back, and the power of the book of heaven fights with the desire and poison, which brings severe pain. Ning Chen hums in his mouth. However, the sharp impact of the strong pain makes his consciousness clear for a short time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Consciousness is short and sober, Ning Chen Mou son kill intention more blazing, turn palm into fist, the six absolute demons of heaven, strong blow out.


    The earth shaking fist was once again added to the king''s body. Xuanyu''s mouth was red, and his body flew more than ten feet.


    One is ruthless and the other is ruthless. The two fight each other, and the war situation turns sharply.


    With the help of a short period of waking up time, Ning Chen''s body is fully open, his body is fused, and his eyes are transformed into the dark abyss.


    The moon demon''s artifact is shining, and it moves fiercely. Ning Chen''s figure moves quickly, and his sword is like thunder.


    Xuanyu didn''t dare to keep his hand any longer. He used his hand to transform the power of the king and resist the storm like attack.


    With the sound of sonority, the surrounding area was shaking, the nine days and ten places were forced to collapse, and the water in the blood pool turned into waves, surging violently.


    Even if you want to add poison to your body, it will urge you to kill three times. The sword will move the world of mortals, and the power will divide the boundary between life and death.


    Xuan wants to turn his hand to block the move. He uses the body of the Royal demon to block the attack again and again. However, the effect of the moon demon artifact is difficult to solve, and the situation is getting worse.


    After entering the original demon Kingdom, Ning Chen was so angry for the first time. The cold air was all over Ning Chen''s body. In the blood pool, the blood of the demons had signs of freezing.


    "Thirteen younger brother, is elder sister so annoying to you?"Xuanyu''s face is not clear, and he avoids one attack after another. The green silk half covers the delicate body, but it is hard to hide the attractive spring light.


    Rather Chen didn''t answer, support remaining not much consciousness, raise a hand to clasp its shoulder, the body is abrupt to fall down.


    The two fell into the blood pool, and the water of the blood pool rose to the sky. Below, the battle of life and death became more and more fierce.


    Close combat, boxing to the flesh, Ning Chen eyes from the dark into scarlet, gradually difficult to suppress the fire of poison.


    Just as they were fighting for life and death, the three powerful figures in the deepest part of heaven and earth quietly watched the battle in the floating city, and no one intervened.


    "I''ve been poisoned for such a long time, but I can still keep sober. This disciple of Jiuyou is really not simple." After watching the battle for a long time, the seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    "This son''s determination is rare in the world. It''s no wonder that he made such remarkable achievements at a young age." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "Yuer''s poison, under the emperor''s way, no one can stop him. He''s good, but he''s just a fearless struggle." Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "Is it worth it to do so?" Kun one demon emperor lightly sighs a way.


    "As long as you want to be happy, it''s worth it!" Eight wasteland evil emperor look firm way.


    Kunyi devil emperor heard of it, silent, and said nothing more.


    At the beginning, Lao Ba and Lao Jiu had the best relationship and the most similar personalities. Unexpectedly, after so many years, everything has not changed.


    "Eight wasteland, are you not afraid that you can''t explain to Jiu you?" Seven Yao evil emperor light way.


    "Jiuyou is not a person who is polite. Besides, isn''t our emperor''s daughter worthy of his disciples?" Eight waste evil emperor calm way.


    The seven Yao devil emperor sneered and said, "you and I all know the character of the nine you guard. If you help Xuan to calculate his disciples, he will not give up."


    "If you want to do justice for his disciples, I will follow." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou palace is cold under the moon. The king in dark purple is standing still. Although his face is young, his breath is very strong and overbearing.


    "Well?"


    Standing still, nine you king suddenly look a coagulation, eyes look to the distance, eyes in the murder flashed.


    Xuanjie warns that ningchen is in danger.


    Dare not delay, nine you king step out, body thunder, quickly to the direction of heaven devil ancestral land.


    At the same time, in the depths of the heaven devil''s ancestral land, the eight wasteland devil emperor felt it, looked down, stepped in and disappeared.


    Before the ancestral land of the heavenly devil, the nine Youwang came and looked at the floating city in the sky. As soon as he stepped on it, he jumped up.


    "Jiuyou, this is not your place now. Go back!"


    At this time, on the void, a breath of terror as if from the barbarian era came, blocking in front.


    The eight wild demons and their relatives come to the front of the nine you king.


    "Brother Huang, please get out of the way!"


    Nine you king''s facial expression sinks down, opening a way.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor stood in front of him, indifferent.


    "Offended!"


    Seeing that the words were invalid, the black flame around the king burned violently, and the Jiuyou tactics reappeared in the world.


    The evil flame condenses and turns into a long black gun. In a flash, the king''s figure disappears and comes to the eight wasteland devil emperor.


    Black spear cut through the void, black flame swept, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, stabbing the emperor in front.


    The eight wasteland demons raise their hands, the laws of the royal way converge, and the power of the small world condenses to block the black spear.


    Bipolar intersection, heaven and earth with the sink, rumbling vibration resounded throughout the original demon domain, dark Cang startled, all souls crawling.


    The confrontation between the supreme emperor and the peerless King shocked all sides.


    "Let''s do it. We can''t let these two people destroy the original devil kingdom."


    In the deepest part of the heaven, the seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Kun a demon emperor nodded, took a step, plundered from the ancestral land.


    The three emperors came out together. In the war before the floating city, Xuan Jiuyou''s face became colder and colder, and his black demon flame became fiercer and fiercer. He stood between heaven and earth, just like a demon God coming into the world, and his breath was terrible.


    "Jiuyou, your disciple will be fine. Go back!"


    Kun a demon emperor comes out from the void, looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "If he has nothing to do, why should the three brothers show up to stop him?"


    The anger in xuanjiuyou''s eyes is hard to hide.


    "You will know the reason in three days. Can''t you even wait for these three days?" Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    "I don''t want to repeat what happened in those days!"


    With the sound of words, xuanjiuyou opens up his whole body, and his blood is burning. The blazing black magic flame lights up the whole night.


    The terrifying magic power permeates the whole original demon Kingdom, and the power beyond the boundary of the king begins to collapse.


    Kunyi, Qiyao and Bahuang, the three evil emperors, looked dignified at the same time. Their ninth brother really impressed them more and more.At the time of the confrontation between the three emperors and the peerless king, Ning Chen wanted to spread poison all over his body in the blood pool, and his eyes were red.


    There is only one last trace of reason left in the consciousness that will be lost. When there is no way out, Ning Chen shouts angrily, his white hair rushes to the crown, and the six demons appear in the final form, and he is banished and buried forever.


    The collapse of the void, space storm surge, quickly engulf the body of life, the soul of the night burning, even if forever exile oneself, also refused to yield half.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Before the floating city, the three demons of the family of demons joined hands to stop the king. Four of the most powerful people in the world started the war, and the war was just beginning.


    Feihong is determined to attack the earth shaking, and the holy imperial defense is unparalleled in the world. Jiuyou King Yunhua''s two supreme unique skills are extremely heroic and amazing in the world.


    In the war, the seven Yao devil emperor raised his hand to reappear the rule of the emperor''s way, and seven black devil suns soared into the sky, turning the whole original devil kingdom into a fiery hell.


    "The Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are the beginning of the ancient times."


    The eight wasteland demons and emperors appear together in the highest unique knowledge, and the rule of the emperor''s way spreads, opening a world in the burning sun and hell.


    When the two emperors joined hands, within ten thousand li, the law of the big world stopped working and was completely replaced by the law of emperor Tao.


    "Jiuyou, I offended you."


    In the center of the war, the Kunyi demon emperor, who takes the hand to stop the king, turns his hand and starts the war. When the demon shows the power of heaven, heaven and earth change color, and his body is in harmony with the Tao.


    Seeing that the three emperors are in the supreme power, the nine you kings look cold, and their blood is surging, and their black flame is rising.


    Ten times the flame, nine you king a black hair dance, the posture of the demon God, startled nine days.


    At this time, in the floating city, the sky and earth vibrated and the aftershocks roared.


    "No!"


    During the war, Jiuyou and Bahuang felt that their faces changed and they were no longer in love with fighting. They rushed to the floating city.


    Kunyi and Qiyao turned to the rear, and their eyes were tiny, without any obstruction.


    "Xuanyu and the breath of the young man disappeared." Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way.


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    Kun a demon Huang Ning voice said a, the figure flashed, swept to the floating city.


    Floating in the city, the space storm swept over the blood pool, constantly devouring the surrounding world.


    Streamer across, nine you king, eight wild devil emperor appeared, looking at the mess after the war, his face heavy abnormal.


    "Ba Huang, if something happens to him, I will never give up!"


    Nine you king look cold ground said a, the footstep a step, chase the weak breath of the remnant between heaven and earth to leave.


    In the rear, Kunyi devil emperor and Qiyao devil emperor came. When they saw the surrounding scene, their looks also changed.


    Wang Jue style, eternal exile, this son is really hard enough, even to himself, can also exile without hesitation.


    "Ba Huang, you are really wrong this time." Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and sighs lightly.


    "I''ll go and find my son."


    The eight wasteland devil Emperor didn''t say much. He took a step and disappeared.


    Jiuyou and Bahuang leave. Kunyi demon emperor looks at the destroyed blood pool around him. His brow is slightly wrinkled, his right hand is raised, and the supreme magic power is diffused.


    The next moment, around the blood pool, the landform changes, the blood gas converges and returns to its original appearance.


    Endless nothingness. In the frenzied storm of space, the eyes of the man in plain clothes are closed tightly, and his clothes are stained with blood, which is dazzling.


    Not far away, Xuanyu looks at the figure of the storm in front of him, and the anxious color flashes on his gorgeous face.


    As the space storm swept through, the power became more and more terrible. The comatose Ning Chen was brought farther and farther by the space storm, and disappeared into the depth of nothingness in a flash.


    "Thirteen brothers!"


    Xuanyu''s eyes flashed regret, and his body moved rapidly, chasing away.


    Half a month later, I don''t know where, on the void, a figure with blood all over him fell into the stream.


    Not far away, a few deer drinking water panic, scattered.


    After a long time, one or two fawns curiously walked back. When they saw that there was no human movement near the stream, they arched forward and jumped two steps away with some fear.


    Within a three thousand li radius, the powerful atmosphere, feeling the change of the distant space, looked at the past one after another.


    "Go and find out what''s going on?"


    Among the forces of all parties, there are many voices coming out, giving orders.


    "Yes


    For a time, the various forces, a shadow swept out, toward the direction of spatial fluctuations.


    In the secret place of Qingqiu, the king of Fox and all the fox elders also feel the violent fluctuation of the distant space, and there are some different colors in their eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, go and see what''s going on?" The king of the fox clan spoke and preached.


    "Yes


    Not far away in the green bamboo courtyard, Xiaoxiao nodded gently, just about to start, then stopped, looked at the woman around him, and said, "Wan''er, let''s go together."


    "Well"


    Wan''er answered softly.


    After counting the breath, the two figures swept out of Qingqiu and went away quickly.


    The mountain stream, gurgling East, the figure of plain clothes lying in the stream, surrounded by a few fawns, curiously licked, obviously for this human from the sky, very interested.


    At this time, in all directions, a road figure came quickly, powerful pressure, let a person shock.


    A few fawns had a feeling and ran away in panic. They didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "What''s this?"The strong men from all kinds of forces stop and look dignified when they see the young people in a coma by the stream.


    What a powerful devil. He is a member of the demon family.


    When the strength of all parties came, the space shook and two beautiful shadows came out. One of them was charming and charming, which made it difficult to look away.


    "The fox virgin."


    Seeing the visitor, everyone was surprised and didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Is that him?"


    Xiaoxiao saw the figure by the stream, eyes a shock, surprised.


    "Do you know my sister?"


    On one side, Wan''er whispered.


    Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "he is the disciple of Jiuyou king, but he shouldn''t be in the original demon Kingdom now. How can he be reduced to this place?"


    Wan''er hears the speech and looks at the man by the stream seriously. After a moment, she walks over.


    By the side of the stream, the stream red with blood is so desolate. Wan''er comes forward. After investigating the situation, she doesn''t have any dislike and carries Ning Chen with blood.


    "Sister, let''s go back." Wan''er said softly.


    "Well"


    Xiaoxiao nodded and answered.


    Two people leave, the public get out of the way, who dare not stop.


    Fox is a royal family, they can''t offend.


    Qingqiu secret place, two people return, Wan''er look at the people around, whispered, "he is not light poisoning, in urgent need of treatment, I will not go back with my sister to recover."


    Xiaoxiao frowned lightly, but she didn''t say much. She nodded.


    Two people separate, one goes to reply, one goes to the green bamboo courtyard not far away.


    After a while, in the green bamboo courtyard, Wan''er carries the unconscious Ning Chen back to her room and puts the latter on the bed.


    The plain clothes dyed with blood dye the woman''s neat clothes with blood color, but Wan''er seems to be unaware of it and carefully takes off the wet clothes for the man on the bed.


    On the bed, Ning Chen''s whole body is very dry and red. From time to time, blood overflows from the cracked skin and dyes the sheets red.


    "Want to poison?"


    Wan''er looks at the former and whispers.


    In fact, it is not difficult to solve the problem, but she does not want to.


    The first time we met, we asked her to give herself to him. She couldn''t do it.


    However, in addition to this method, it costs a lot to untie lust and poison.


    "I''ll save you. I hope you won''t let me down in the future."


    Wan''er reaches out her hand and cuts her white wrist. Blood flows out and falls on her.


    On the ability to charm people, fox clan is the best in the world. They are no inferior to anyone in their understanding of desire and poison.


    On her body, there is the blood of the king of fox clan. Few people can match her resistance to poison.


    The blood falls on Ning Chen body, along with the split skin bit by bit infiltration, resist the power of desire poison.


    In vitro, Wan''er''s face became pale. Obviously, the loss of blood gas had a great influence on her.


    "Wan''er!"


    Just then, outside the green bamboo hut, Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the Fox family, appeared. When she saw the situation in the room, her face changed.


    Involuntarily, Xiaoxiao immediately walked into the room, grabbed the hand of the former and sealed the wound.


    "Are you crazy? If you lose so much blood, your foundation will be destroyed!" Xiaoxiao looks at his younger sister and says angrily.


    "He will be my husband in the future, so I have to save him"


    Wan''er smiles wearily, breaks away, and immediately cuts her arm again, smearing the blood on her body bit by bit.


    King blood into the body, into ningchen''s body of the demon king blood, two different King blood fusion, unexpectedly did not produce rejection, bit by bit to expel the poison in the body.


    As the blood left her body bit by bit, nine white foxtail shadows appeared behind Wan''er. In a flash, one tail disappeared and turned into starlight.


    Behind him, Xiaoxiao see, Mou son mercilessly a shrink, nine tail!


    At the same time, the king of the fox clan and the elders all felt the change of the green bamboo hut, and their faces changed dramatically.


    How is it possible that Wan''er is also the daughter of heaven?


    In the green bamboo cottage, behind Wan''er, the shadow of fox tails dissipated one after another. The first appearance of nine tails destroyed the foundation.


    A moment later, in the hut, the king of the fox appears. Looking at his daughter in front of him, he says, "when did you wake up?"


    "Ten years ago."


    Wan''er continues to spread the blood all over her body, while she responds wearily.


    "Why have you never mentioned it?" The king of fox said in a deep voice.


    "The appearance of a heavenly daughter of the fox clan has already made the whole clan fear. If there is a second heavenly daughter, it will be a disaster for the fox clan." Wan''er said softly.


    Speaking of this, Wan''er looks at her mother and says with a smile, "paper can''t hold the fire after all. It''s hard to hide the fact that her sister is the daughter of heaven. Once the hundred people know that the Fox family has a second daughter of heaven, the consequences will be unimaginable."The king of the fox clan listened to his second daughter''s words, and her heart was full of waves. All the time, Wan''er was very ordinary, even better than the ordinary fox girl.


    Even her mother seldom gives too much thought to her second daughter. She never thinks that Wan''er is the most intelligent person of the Fox family. She protects the Fox family silently with her own commonness.


    Nine tail scattered four tails, Wan''er looked at the man whose breath gradually stabilized on the bed, and a smile of relief appeared on her face.


    Strong exhaustion comes, Wan''er who loses half of Wang''s blood is hard to support and faints.


    Xiaoxiao comes forward and holds her sister. She looks very complicated. She feels sad and guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her existence, Wan''er might not have been so aggrieved. She owes her sister too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Qingqiu secret place, Qingzhu courtyard, Fox family tiannv present appearance, nine illusory white tail show, shock people.


    Wang''s blood washes his veins to fight against the desire for poison. Wan''er''s whole body is consumed rapidly, and her nine tails are scattered one after another.


    When the nine tails first appeared, they quickly dissipated. When the four tails collapsed, they turned into stars and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A strong sense of fatigue hit, Wan''er sense of a faint, straight down.


    On one side, Xiaoxiao saw this and immediately stepped forward to hold the former.


    "Mother"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the woman and said.


    "Let''s arrange for Wan''er to recuperate first. I''ll deal with this young man''s affairs after consulting with several elders." The king of fox said calmly.


    Xiaoxiao nods and doesn''t ask any more. She helps her sister to the bed carefully and lies down side by side with the man on the bed for the time being.


    Fox king then leaves, Wan''er and this young man''s matter, she needs to discuss with several elders as soon as possible, to make the most favorable decision for the Fox family.


    Wan''er is the daughter of heaven, which really shocked her. She knows better than anyone what a daughter of heaven means to the Fox family.


    Beside the bed, Xiaoxiao looks at the two comatose people on the bed and sighs in her heart. All the time, she knows too little about her sister.


    Wan''er is quiet and doesn''t like disputes. Although she is a Wang''s daughter, she has a very low sense of existence among the fox people.


    This is Wan''er''s life for hundreds of years.


    In the temple of the fox clan, the fox King sits on the main seat, below, and the fox elders sit on both sides, with dignified faces.


    "Since Wan''er is the daughter of heaven, the marriage between her and the disciples of the ninth you king should be over."


    Under the seat, the big elder of the fox clan spoke and said in a deep voice, "no matter how, the heavenly daughter of our clan can never marry to another clan."


    The fox elders are silent. It''s very difficult to do this. The appearance of a heavenly daughter should have been a blessing for the Fox family. However, the Fox family has already had a heavenly daughter, and now the second one will be a disaster for the Fox family.


    No matter other royal families, or several royal families, it is impossible to sit by and watch the Fox family have two powerful emperors in the future.


    "It''s not absolute."


    Facing the fox elder, a white haired old woman said, "in order to save the disciples of the nine you king, Wan''er''s foundation has been damaged a lot. It''s still unknown whether she can recover the nine tails in the future. Besides, it''s enough for the Fox family to have a heavenly daughter. If Wan''er marries the demon royal family, the Fox family will get the protection of the nine you king, which is definitely more beneficial than harmful to the Fox family."


    "It''s better to be strong than to place your hope on others. As long as the two heavenly daughters prove the throne of the emperor in the future, the fox clan will become the most powerful race under the demon clan." Fox clan big elder sink a voice way.


    "The elder''s idea is too simple. If Wan''er can recover, even if he can, will the hundred families give the Fox family this time? Instead of this, it''s better to marry the demon royal family. At least the hundred families will be afraid of the majesty of the nine you king and dare not act easily." The old woman with white hair said coldly.


    On the main seat, the fox king listened to their quarrel and frowned from time to time. What the two elders said was reasonable and hard to choose.


    Just as the fox clan elders were deliberating, a painful murmur sounded in the green bamboo courtyard. On the bed, the evil spirit of the whole body was surging. The blood of the heavenly devil king, which was fused with the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly daughters, began to change. The blood of the heavenly devil engulfed the blood of the heavenly daughters, and the magic power became more and more amazing.


    The goddess of the Fox family is born with nine tails. She is a natural emperor. Her blood is extremely powerful, not inferior to any emperor''s blood.


    In Ning Chen''s body, the devil''s blood meets the blood of the heavenly daughter, just like the rain after a long drought, and begins to devour it crazily.


    For a moment, the whole green bamboo hut was full of evil spirit and power.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, nine days above, thunder, Red Fairy road open, the sky shine.


    Below, in the green bamboo hut, Ning Chen''s eyes open, and the demons change nine times, shaking the stars.


    Step out, disappear in a flash, nine days above, plain clothes figure appeared, white hair dance, such as demon like magic.


    With a roar, thunder came down from the sky, shaking the whole secret place of Qingqiu.


    "God damn it


    In the hall of the fox king, the fox king and the elders got up one after another and looked out of the hall.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, ten thousand heavy thunder roared down, dazzling thunder, instant annihilation below plain clothes figure.


    In the thunder, Ning Chen stands in the air, motionless as a mountain, and his whole body is full of demonic flames. Feihong is determined to show his first appearance, which will shock the world and shake heaven.


    The king of disease, based on killing immortals, cast a peerless magic weapon to show his edge. With one sword, the void of thousands of miles cracked.


    A huge and dark ravine appeared over the land of green hills. It spread for thousands of miles and shocked the world.


    In front of the king''s hall, the fox clan and the elders saw this terrible sword, and their faces were shocked. This son''s accomplishments on the sword were really terrible.


    Feihong decided to give blessing to the emperor. After a sword, the thunder broke down all over the sky. Before he had time to gather completely, the clouds disappeared and returned to heaven and earth.The shocking scene of cutting the sky with one sword is reflected in the eyes of the whole fox people, which is hard to recover for a long time.


    In the void, Ning Chen waves away the sick king''s sword, and the evil flame gradually disperses around him. His figure falls down and goes back to the green bamboo hut.


    In front of the room, Xiaoxiao looks at the man who has passed by by by mistake. The waves are surging in her heart. She hasn''t seen him for only a few months. This man''s strength is even more terrible.


    In the green bamboo cottage, on the bed, the woman is still in a coma, half of her body is out of body, and her beautiful face is very pale.


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the woman on the bed. He puts his hand on the latter''s heart, and the endless vitality is flowing into her body.


    "Young master Ning"


    Xiaoxiao walks into the room, looks at the figure in front of the bed and says.


    "Needless to say, I know everything that just happened."


    Ning Chen calmly should a, way, "I won''t let her have an affair."


    Xiaoxiao nodded and looked puzzled. He said, "it''s not long since young master Ning has been in charge of the demon royal family. Why is he in trouble here?"


    "It''s a matter of a few words."


    Ningchen light should, way, "I haven''t thanks Xiaoxiao girl and Waner girl''s help."


    "I didn''t do anything. If you want to thank me, I''ll thank Wan''er when she wakes up." Xiaoxiao sighed.


    Ning Chen gently nods, looking at the woman on the bed, the vision is gradually gentle.


    After that, Xiaoxiao stood still for a moment and left the room immediately.


    She believes that young master Ning can take good care of her sister and hopes that Wan''er''s choice is right this time.


    As time passed, Ning Chen stood still in front of his bed and did not leave. Outside the green bamboo hut, the sky was darkening and the night was falling. The whole secret place of Qingqiu was quiet.


    On the bed, I do not know when, the woman opened her eyes, first at a loss, and soon gradually calm.


    Eyes moved, looking at the bedside man, Wan''er mild smile, way, "you''re ok?"


    "It''s all right." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Can you help me up?" Wan''er said in a warm voice.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, stepped forward, carefully raised the woman, and said gently, "be careful, you lose too much blood. If you have any discomfort, please let me know."


    Wan''er said with a smile, "I haven''t been so delicate. I''ve been lying all day and I want to go out for a walk."


    Ning Chen light should, support a woman to get out of bed, walk toward the outside of the room together.


    In the courtyard, the bamboo shadow reflects the moon, the autumn wind blows, the bamboo leaves sway and rustle.


    "Miss Wan''er, thank you for saving my life."


    Outside the room, Ning Chen holds the woman beside him and whispers.


    "It should be done."


    Wan''er smiles and says, "there''s one thing you don''t know, young master Ning."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "The fox clan is ready to marry the demon royal clan. The chosen people are you and me." Wan''er said softly.


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly.


    "I know Mr. Ning may not want to, but it''s inevitable."


    Wan''er whispered, "since young master Ning has become a member of the demon royal family, it''s impossible for him to decide his own marriage. My sister is the daughter of heaven, which means that there will be a powerful emperor in the Fox family in the future. For this reason, the demon royal family will approve of your marriage."


    "Miss Wan''er agreed?"


    Ning Chen brow again wrinkly, don''t understand a way, "before today, you and I never know each other, Wan Er girl should not want to be."


    Wan''er smiles and says, "actually, it''s my initiative. Since our marriage is hard to be independent, why don''t you choose a person you don''t hate? The pride of King Jiuyou is well known all over the world. The person who can let him be a disciple will certainly be extraordinary."


    Ning Chen listens to the woman''s confession around him, sighs softly, and says, "miss Wan''er, I already have a wife."


    "How many?" Wan''er said softly.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, truthfully reply a way, "one."


    "Where is she?" Wan''er continued to ask.


    Ning Chen is silent down, after a long time, open mouth way, "already died."


    "Sorry."


    Wan''er apologized and said.


    "It''s OK"


    Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "miss Wan''er, you are a good girl. You should find someone you like and also like you. My heart can''t accommodate other people any more."


    In this life, he owes too much love to live up to such a kind girl.


    Wan''er was silent and looked at the green bamboo in the courtyard. For a long time, she sighed, "as the people of the royal family and the royal family, we can''t expect perfect feelings. Mr. Ning, I know you don''t like me, but you have no choice."


    Speaking of this, Wan''er looks at the man around her and whispers, "Mr. Ning, even if the person you choose in the future is not me, it will also be the queen and daughter of other royal families or royal families. Compared with them, Wan''er should be more suitable for you."Ning Chen listens to the woman''s words, in the heart sink a voice to sigh, the way, "Wan son girl, why do you so wronged oneself."


    "I''m the king''s daughter of the Fox family, so I have to think about the future of the Fox family. As long as the Fox family and the demon royal family get married, even if the hundred families decide that my sister is the Nine Tailed daughter, they don''t dare to act rashly. The fox family needs time. It''s the best way for me to marry the demon royal family." Wan''er answered softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Qingqiu, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Wan''er''s body is gradually getting better. Although her foundation is still not recovered, she can act like an ordinary person.


    During his stay in Qingqiu for half a month, Ning Chen seldom left the Qingzhu courtyard to take good care of the fox''s daughter who was badly hurt by him.


    Just as Wan''er''s health is getting better and better, the evil spirit of Qingqiu is surging, and a powerful figure appears. The peerless king comes to the country of Qingqiu in person.


    In the temple of the fox clan, the fox king and the elders felt the fierce and unusual magic power in the distance, and their faces were shocked.


    King Jiuyou, he came in person.


    "Go out to meet you!"


    On the throne, the fox king got up and said.


    Under the seat, the fox clan elders took orders and walked out of the hall together.


    Outside the secret world, the array is opened, and the fox king takes all the elders out. He looks at the peerless king who appears in Qingqiu and salutes one after another.


    "The king of nine you is here. Please forgive us for our loss." The fox king said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to go back to ningchen. What about others?" Nine you king calm way.


    "Thirteen his highness is visiting Qingqiu, nine you king, please."


    Fox king said a, immediately sideways, make way for a road.


    "Thank you"


    the king of nine you answered lightly and walked towards the secret place of Qingqiu in front of him.


    In Qingqiu and Qingzhu yard, Ning Chen feels that he looks far away and finally comes.


    "Is it the king of nine Wan''er asked softly.


    "Er" rather Chen nods, should way.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    Wan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of light sentimentality. It was not that she had been together for more than ten days, but she really fell in love with him. It was just that people were not plants and plants, who could be merciless. After a long time, she would be more or less reluctant.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ning Chen light should, Mou Guang cold color flash corridor, "I in the sky demon clan''s task has not ended, this time go back, have kindness to repay kindness, have revenge."


    "The water of the demon royal family is unfathomable. You should be more careful." Wan''er''s tone is concerned.


    "I will"


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "miss Wan''er, don''t worry. Conspiracy is my strong point. As long as the three evil emperors don''t do it in person, I won''t be in any danger in the three imperial cities."


    Before the words were heard, a beautiful figure came out of the green bamboo courtyard. Looking at the former, she said, "Mr. Ning, mother, please come over"


    in front of the bamboo house, Wan''er sighed, restrained her mind, showed a gentle smile on her face and said, "Mr. Ning, you go."


    Ning Chen nodded, did not say again, step toward the outside of the hospital.


    Xiaoxiao took a look at the younger sister in front of her, nodded gently, and immediately turned to follow her.


    Fox temple, the main seat, empty no one, nine Youwang came, even fox king also walked down from the throne, sat down together below.


    No one dares to be proud in the face of the supreme king of the demon royal family.


    Outside the hall, ningchen and Xiaoxiao came together. After entering the hall, they saluted the fox king and Jiuyou King respectively.


    On the guest seat, the nine you king looked at the disciple who had not seen him for many days, looked up and down, and immediately put down his heart.


    It seems that there is no injury, and his cultivation is still improved. It seems that his disciple is a blessing in disguise.


    "Ning Chen, it''s time to go back."


    Nine you king openings, calm way.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen, looking at the fox king in front of him, saluted again and said, "thank you for taking care of the fox King these days."


    The fox King nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Ning is too polite. In the future, Mr. Ning is welcome to visit Qingqiu at any time."


    "If you have a chance, do come and visit." Ningchen zhengse yingdao.


    On the guest seat, the king of nine you got up and said, "let''s go."


    Ning Chen nods and turns to follow.


    Two people leave, walk out of the moment of the king''s palace, the rear, fox king suddenly open mouth, face dew expect way, "nine you king, I just said things, also hope to be able to consider."


    "I will give Qingqiu a reply as soon as possible."


    Nine you king light should a, whole body evil spirit diffuses, take nearby disciple to leave from the green hill secret place.


    In the palace of the king, after the king of nine you left, all the elders of the fox clan looked at the fox king in front of them, looking suspicious.


    "Go and prepare the wedding dress for Wan''er."


    Fox king looked at Xiaoxiao in the hall and said.


    "Well"


    Xiaoxiao nodded and answered softly.


    "My king, are you so sure that Jiuyou king will agree?" The elder of the fox clan said in a voice.


    "Wu Hu clan is his best choice."


    Fox King calm way, "don''t say Wan''er to that rather childe have the grace of saving life, just Wan''er tiannv''s identity, enough to make nine you king hard to refuse."


    ¡­¡­


    Three imperial city, nine you palace, magic power swept, two figures out, from the green hill back.At the same time, all the kings of the three imperial cities felt that they were looking at the Jiuyou palace.


    The king of nine you has come back, and his thirteen highness.


    The twelve princes'' and daughters'' palaces looked at each other coldly. Old thirteen came back alive. He was really lucky.


    They don''t know what happened in the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, but everyone knows what happened to Lao shisan.


    Nine you king because his disciple and the three magic emperor fight, the whole three imperial city can see clearly, everyone is guessing, old thirteen is not in danger of life.


    "Nine younger brother, it seems that we are going to visit our thirteen younger brother."


    Seven Prince Mansion, Xuanling looking at the distant Jiuyou palace, smile.


    Nine princes smell speech, eyebrow lightly wrinkly, don''t understand a way, "seven elder brother''s status is exalted, how can personally visit an outsider."


    "Oh, you don''t understand. Now our thirteenth brother is hot." Xuan Ling lightly a smile, way.


    "Why did seven brothers say that?" The ninth prince asked suspiciously.


    Xuanling put down his wine cup and said with a smile, "as you said, brother thirteen is an outsider. Since he is an outsider, unless he proves his position as emperor by his own strength, there is no possibility of inheriting the grand unification. In this way, he does not pose a great threat to me, but"


    speaking of this, Xuanling changed his tone and continued, "we are brother thirteen Master, however, is a terrible person who can influence the decision of the three evil emperors. Making friends with the thirteen younger brothers means that we will get a strong enough help. "


    Hearing the speech, the ninth Prince''s face flashed a color of thinking. After a moment, he asked, "seventh brother, you should know that when the ninth you king and his disciples entered the royal family, the vast majority of the Royal clans had spoken against it. If we take the initiative to make friends with the ninth you palace, will our royal clans be upset?"


    "What they think is not something we need to think about."


    Xuanling light way, "in terms of influence, ten royal family, it is impossible to compare with a comparable to the emperor road strong nine you Wang."


    "Seven elder brothers, have you ever thought that if one day, the nine you king becomes a real emperor, then old thirteen will really become a big trouble for us." The ninth prince said.


    "If there is one day, someone will be more anxious than us."


    Xuanling sneered and said, "go and get ready. Our third brother should have the same plan. Now it depends on who''s sincerity can move Lao shisan more."


    The ninth Prince nodded his head.


    Three Prince Mansion, nine you king just came back, Xuanqing left Prince Mansion, all the way toward nine you Prince Mansion.


    "Brother!"


    The fifth Prince looked at the secret report from the third prince''s house and the seventh Prince''s house, and said in a deep voice, "the third prince''s brother and the seventh Prince''s brother are preparing to win over the thirteenth brother. The elder brother should also act as soon as possible."


    "No need"


    XuanZhen said coldly, "now it''s useless for us to attract old shisan."


    "Why?"


    The fifth Prince didn''t understand.


    "Do you know what my stupid sister did?"


    XuanZhen''s face flashed coldly, and said, "this time old thirteen almost can''t come back. It''s because of Xuanyu. Although I don''t have much contact with Xuanyu, Xuanyu is my younger sister after all. With this, old thirteen can''t accept my solicitation."


    Hearing this, the fifth prince said, "brother, you should have a try. After all, the man standing behind Lao shisan is the nine you king. In the future, the attitude of the nine you king will certainly affect the decision of the three magic emperors."


    "That''s the future."


    XuanZhen said faintly, "the three magic emperors have a long life. It''s not urgent to inherit the grand unification. Besides, the position of the magic emperor doesn''t have to inherit the grand unification. Who can tell the future."


    "But


    The fifth Prince looked anxious and said, "brother, you should know how difficult it is to prove the position of emperor with your own strength. Only by inheriting the great rule and gaining the emperor''s spirit and fortune, can you enter the realm of emperor smoothly."


    "It is because of the so-called Huangdao Qiyun that the royal families in the original magic realm are inferior to each other from generation to generation. There are not a few people who have inherited Huangdao Qiyun and are still unable to enter huangzhe realm. Therefore, instead of pinning all their hopes on the continuation of the grand unification, it is better to practice hard and strive to prove the results of Huangdao with their own strength." XuanZhen calms down.


    In Jiuyou palace and the palace, Ning Chen cooks the tea and brings it to Jiuyou king.


    "Six days?" Nine you king took the tea, took a sip, and said,


    "eh"


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    "The nine changes of the heaven and the devil, and the cultivation of the six heavens, are equivalent to the mortal fairyland. You are lucky to enter this fairyland because of a blessing in disguise." Nine you king calm way.


    "Thank you, master." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    In the blood pool, he felt the fight between the nine you kings outside the floating city and the three magic emperors. There is no doubt that his master really cared about him."If you''re OK."


    "There is one thing I want to ask you for advice," said King Jiuyou


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chenning said.


    "The king of fox king wants to betroth his daughter to you, that is, the Waner girl who saved your life."


    Nine you king look serious way, "Ning Chen, you are now the thirteen Prince of the demon family, marriage is essential experience, the Fox family king has Waner girl tiannv identity told the king, the teacher thinks, this marriage is the most suitable choice for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    In the palace of King Jiuyou, the master and his disciples looked at each other. After a long time, King Jiuyou opened his mouth and said calmly, "how are you, what are you thinking about?"


    "Wan''er is a good girl. I don''t want to delay her." Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    "The fox clan has two heavenly daughters. If they don''t depend on the demon royal clan, it will be an unimaginable disaster for them."


    The king of nine you looked at the disciple in front of him and said, "the marriage between the hundred ethnic groups has always been the most common thing. That girl is the daughter of nine tails. It doesn''t insult you. As for whether you have feelings or not, it doesn''t matter for the marriage between the big families."


    "Women should not be the victims of racial marriage." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "This is a world where the strong are respected. If you have no power to control your own destiny, you have to endure the arrangement of the strong."


    The king of nine you said calmly, "Ning Chen, I don''t want to force you. However, it''s hard for you to really decide your marriage. Even if I don''t force you, the royal family and even the three evil emperors will intervene."


    At this point, the king of Jiuyou stopped for a moment, and then continued, "in addition, the girl named Wan''er has a life-saving grace for you. As a teacher, since the Fox family wants to protect themselves by marriage with the demon royal family, you should make this marriage. On the one hand, you can repay the kindness of the Fox family, on the other hand, you can stop the royal clan or the three demon emperors from taking the opportunity to arrange their confidants Enter my Jiuyou palace. "


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, after a moment, open mouth way, "still ask teacher to let me consider a few days."


    "Well"


    the nine you king nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s not something that can be decided in one or two days. You''re new to the demon royal family. Next, there will be a lot of things coming to you. You should be prepared."


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen answers lightly and says, "because of the existence of the master, many people must be ready to move. Jiuyou Palace won''t be quiet for long."


    Nine you king tiny nod, way, "these matters this king won''t pay attention to, completely by you handle."


    Before the king''s palace, a bodyguard came quickly and said respectfully, "your royal Highnesses Wang, the 13th, and the third prince asked to see you."


    "It came quickly."


    Ning Chen turns round, see toward the temple outside, opening a way, "ask him to come in."


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned to leave.


    "Well, the rest is about you young people, and I will not get involved."


    Then the king of nine you got up and went directly to the back of the palace. He had no interest in the next fight for power.


    "Master"


    in the rear, Ning Chen opened his mouth and asked seriously, "how far can I do it?"


    The king of nine you stopped, looked back at his disciples, and said calmly, "as long as you have a good conscience, you can do it. If something happens, you can deal with it by yourself under the three emperors


    Ning Chen hears speech, a deep ceremony, way, "disciple understood."


    The king of nine you smiles and says nothing more. He turns to leave the palace.


    His disciples of Jiuyou are right to do everything except ordinary things.


    Nine you king just left the palace, in front of the palace, Xuanqing, dressed in white, stepped forward, with a handsome face and extraordinary valour.


    The Third Prince of the demon royal family, the supreme pride of the royal family, entered the realm of the king at a young age, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Among all the princes, Xuanqing is not the one with the strongest accomplishments. However, few people can match him in terms of quantity.


    As the legitimate son of Kunyi devil emperor, Xuanqing is considered to be the most likely one among the three princes to inherit the great rule. His performance is perfect all the time.


    It can be said that Xuanqing''s most appropriate evaluation is to be successful in all aspects of life and do things without any leakage.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Outside the palace, Xuanqing came with a smile. Looking at the young man in the palace, he said, "I''m relieved to see you come back safely."


    "Meet the third prince." Ning Chen bows to salute a way.


    Seeing this, Xuanqing quickly took two steps, picked up the former and said, "what''s your brother polite about?"


    "The rules that should be obeyed should be obeyed."


    Ning Chen gets up and says with a smile, "third emperor elder brother, please take a seat."


    Xuanqing looked up and down at the man in front of him and said, "it''s been a month since I saw him. It seems that his cultivation has improved again."


    "Thanks to the third emperor brother''s painting, I had a chance to make a breakthrough. However, compared with the third emperor brother, it is still much worse." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Thirteen younger brother is too modest."


    Xuanqing sat down on one side seat and said, "at the age of brother thirteen, the cultivation of brother Huang is far behind you. According to the cultivation speed of brother thirteen, you can surpass brother Huang in a hundred years at most."


    Ning Chen smiles and goes to one side to bring the prepared tea. He pours a cup and pushes it to the front of the former. He says, "third brother, please have tea."


    Xuanqing nodded, picked up the tea, tasted it carefully, nodded and said, "good tea."


    "Do you know, brother Sanhuang, where did the tea art come from?" Ning Chen asked softly."Terran." Xuanqing calms down.


    Ning Chen nodded, poured a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, and said, "the Terrans invented the art of tea. Unfortunately, many of the races have surpassed the Terrans in tea."


    "Be complacent and not enterprising."


    Xuanqingdan said, "don''t mention the tea art. Even if the martial arts are strong, the human race also wastes the talent given by heaven, and lags behind the hundred races."


    Ning Chen drinks the cup of tea silently, without interrupting.


    "It''s true that the longevity and physical strength of the human race are not as good as that of the hundred. However, in terms of the speed of cultivation, the hundred can never match the human race. Just like the thirteen brothers, they have made such amazing achievements in just one hundred years of cultivation. This is absolutely unimaginable among the hundred."


    Xuanqing put down his tea cup and continued, "it''s not for no reason that the human race is weak. Compared with the human race''s indulgence in pleasure, the living environment of our demons is doomed that everyone is born to be a soldier. Both men and women have to go through big and small battles to survive. Therefore, in the primitive demonic world, our demons can become the real rulers."


    Ning Chen listens quietly, after a long time, smile slightly, way, "three Huang elder brother this come, don''t know what matter?"


    "Alliance!"


    Xuanqing looked at the person in front of him and said, "Thirteen younger brother, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. You should know that joining the royal family with uncle jiuhuangshu is the result that most of the royal families don''t want to see. Thirteen younger brother''s future in the royal family is doomed to be not peaceful. The elder brother can promise that he will try his best to make thirteen younger brother stand firm in the royal family He is the real prince of the demon family. "


    "To be honest, I''m not interested in these power struggles."


    Ning Chen looked at the tea floating on the cup in his hand and said, "third brother, the water of the demon royal family is too deep. I really don''t want to set foot in it. This time I suffered for no reason, which has exhausted my body and mind. I really don''t have the energy to intervene in the fight for imperial power. I can only say sorry to my brother."


    Xuanqing smell speech, brow light frown, way, "Thirteen younger brother, this matter, the emperor elder brother know not much, if there is the emperor elder brother can do, the emperor younger brother all say no harm."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and sighs, "it''s all over. Third brother, the fight for power is not my strong point. Please don''t embarrass my brother any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Jiuyou palace, in the palace, the atmosphere is slightly condensed, Ning Chen''s firm attitude makes Xuanqing more confused.


    In his mind, Lao shisan should not refuse his proposal. After all, among the three crown princes of the royal family, he and Lao shisan have known each other for the longest time, and their relationship has always been quite good.


    Xuanqing took the tea before he got up, drinking tea and thinking quickly. The existence of Jiuyou king is too critical to let him stand on the side of the other two princes.


    "Thirteen younger brother, if you have any worries, just say it. There are some things that jiuhuangshu is not suitable for. Although huangxiong is not talented, he still has some energy in the three imperial cities." Xuanqing put down his cup and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t have any trouble, and I don''t want to get into any trouble. I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectation. Please forgive me." Ning Chen doesn''t move at all, light voice should way.


    After hearing the speech, Xuanqing frowned unconsciously. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "everyone has his own ambition. The thirteen younger brothers don''t want to get involved in the struggle for imperial power, and the elder brothers don''t want to be forced. This is a blood dragon fruit, which can help you to refine your blood and return to your ancestors as soon as possible."


    "No merit, no salary. This gift from the emperor is too expensive for me to accept."


    Rather Chen prevaricate, do not want to accept, the way.


    "It''s just a little bit of brother Huang''s heart. Well, brother 13 has just come back. He needs a rest. Brother Huang won''t disturb me."


    With that, Xuanqing put the wooden box containing the blood dragon fruit on the table and immediately turned away.


    Xuanqing left, ningchen looked at the wooden box on the table, his eyes flashed the color of thought, the next one, almost should also be coming.


    "Waiting for the price to sell can really improve your value, but it may backfire. The three princes of the demon royal family are not stupid people. You should know how to advance and retreat in time." In the palace of the king, the voice of the nine you king rang out and reminded him.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "master, please don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    "Just understand. In the days to come, I will try my best to prepare for the impact on the realm of Huangdao. For the time being, you are in charge of Jiuyou palace." Nine you wang continues to say.


    "Master, please rest assured that the disciples will handle the affairs of the palace well." Ning Chen softly answers a way.


    "Be cautious and act boldly. Jiuyou palace is never afraid of any trouble. Even if the sky falls, the master will bear it with you."


    The last words echoed in the palace for a long time. In the palace, Ning Chen stood still and remained silent.


    Just then, outside the palace of the king, two powerful breath came. One of them entered the realm of the king. Although there was still a gap between Xuanqing and Xuanqing, it was enough to surpass most of the princes and daughters.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Chen returns to God, the eye son tiny coagulates, seven Yao devil emperor''s son, seven Prince Xuan Ling.


    "Your Highness, the seventh Prince and the ninth prince come to worship the mansion."


    The bodyguard came forward and congratulated.


    "Please


    Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order, turned around and left quickly.


    Not long ago, before the king''s palace, two figures came forward. The first young man was dressed in purple, and his eyes were slightly feminine.


    "Meet the seventh prince, the ninth brother."


    Ning Chen steps forward and bows.


    "You''re welcome, brother thirteen."


    Xuanling came forward, reached for the former and said with a smile, "I just heard that the third brother has come, has he gone?"


    "Brother Sanhuang has just left. Haven''t brother Qihuang met him?" Rather Chen gets up, doubt asks a way.


    "The third emperor''s residence is not in the same direction as mine. Maybe I missed it."


    Xuanling said with a little smile, "the third brother must have come to congratulate the 13th brother for officially joining the royal family. Our brother is always faster than us."


    Ning Chen laughed, didn''t say much, make way for a road, way, "seven emperor elder brother, Nine Emperor elder brother, please!"


    Xuanling nodded and stepped into the palace.


    Behind, nine princes keep up with, wrong body instant, eyes up and down look at the former, eyes in different color flash.


    When he first met in the Imperial Palace, Lao shisan had not yet entered the world of mortals. Unexpectedly, in just one month, he had already taken this crucial step.


    In the palace, Ning Chen asked the two princes to sit down, poured tea, and immediately sat down on the opposite side.


    "Uncle jiuhuangshu''s palace is not even a maid serving tea and pouring water. I have to trouble my thirteen brothers to do these little things." The ninth Prince frowned.


    "My master and I like to be quiet, so we didn''t arrange the maid to work in the mansion." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "How can you do that? You are now the prince. Even if you stay in Uncle Jiuhuang''s residence for the time being, you can''t have a maid to serve you."


    The ninth prince said softly, "tomorrow I''ll arrange several maids to come to the palace. The thirteen younger brothers will ask them first. If they are not satisfied, they will talk to the ninth elder brother again.""Thank you for your kindness, but..." Ning Chen''s face reveals the color of embarrassment, just want to continue to say, then be interrupted.


    "This is your ninth brother''s intention. Don''t refuse it." Xuanling opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly a sigh, way, "that then thanks Nine Emperor elder brother."


    The ninth Prince nodded with satisfaction. Before, he was still thinking about how to put people into the ninth you palace. Unexpectedly, his thirteen younger brother really gave him a chance.


    "You nine elder brothers all gave you a gift, that seven elder brothers also can''t be stingy."


    Xuanling turned his left hand and a jade box appeared. When the jade box was opened, the color of wind and thunder loomed in the whole palace. A strong and unusual force was surging and shocking.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son tiny MI, good powerful medicine.


    "This is Zun Wang Dan."


    Xuanling said with a smile, "it''s possible for the people at the top of the world of mortals to step into the realm of the king. In the future, it''s useful for the thirteen younger brothers to attack the seventh change of the demons."


    While talking, Xuanling handed Zunwang Dan to the former and said, "you have received Lao Jiu''s gift and Qi Ge''s gift, so you can''t refuse it."


    "It''s too expensive."


    Ning Chen didn''t reach out to receive, the facial expression coagulates heavy way.


    "Seven elder brothers are not as rich as your three emperor elder brothers. There are not many things you can take. Only this Zun Wang Dan doesn''t lose face. If you don''t take it, you really look down on seven elder brothers." Xuanling, therefore, is not happy.


    "Brother seven, you''re serious!"


    Rather Chen helpless way, "emperor younger brother accept is."


    "That''s right. Between brothers, why are you so polite?"


    Xuanling chuckled and said, "if there''s anything missing here, even if there''s nothing in the house, I''ll find a way to find it."


    "The emperor''s younger brother doesn''t lack anything, but there''s one thing to ask. I don''t know if the seventh emperor''s elder brother knows?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Say it, brother thirteen." Xuanling road.


    "Before entering the devil''s land, I had many conflicts with the young master of the Peng family. Although I defeated Ao lie last time, I suffered a lot in the face of the speed of the Tianpeng family. Therefore, I want to ask, is there any skill in the world that can suppress the speed of the Tianpeng family? If I meet the young master of the Tianpeng family or even the old Peng king, I won''t be too embarrassed ¡£¡± Ning Chenning said.


    Xuanling hears the words and frowns lightly. He has heard about the conflict between the thirteen emperor''s younger brother and the Peng minority leader in jueyang ancient city. Although the Peng minority leader has a bad temper, he still has some strength.


    The Peng family has the speed of the top 100 families, which even the demon royal family can''t match. Therefore, the old Peng king is called the first person under the emperor''s way, which is very difficult.


    After thinking for a long time, Xuanling shook his head and said, "the talent of the Peng family is really unique. There is no other way but to suppress it with absolute power."


    "In this world, isn''t there a race or secret method that surpasses the speed of Peng nationality?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    Xuanling was silent. After a moment, he shook his head again and said, "there shouldn''t be."


    On one side, the ninth prince opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    The atmosphere is stalemate, not easy to talk, Xuanling gets up, smile on the face, way, "Thirteen younger brother, you just came back soon, need time to rest, I and your nine elder brother don''t disturb more, leave first."


    Ning Chen stands up, way, "Thirteen send two imperial brothers."


    Xuanling and the ninth Prince nodded, turned away from the palace and walked out of the palace.


    Ningchen will two people to the front of the house, stopped, watched two people leave.


    "Seven elder brothers, just now clearly have a chance to win over old 13, why don''t you say."


    After leaving the Jiuyou palace, the ninth Prince looked at the people around him with a puzzled look.


    "What do you know"


    Xuanling said coldly, "in this world, the only one who can surpass the speed of Tianpeng clan is Fenghuang speed. Do you want me to exchange the whereabouts of Fenghuang secret method for laoshisan''s refuge?"


    The ninth Prince looked stagnant, and said, "I don''t mean that. I just said that since old thirteen asked, we might as well tell him that his master is the king of nine you. Even if the three evil emperors have to taboo terrible characters, old thirteen will get the news of the Phoenix secret from his master sooner or later. We might as well take this opportunity to sell him a little favor."


    "This matter, nine you king can say, three evil emperor can say, only we can''t say!"


    Xuanling said coldly, "the existence of Phoenix has already become a taboo of our demon royal family. Even the three demon emperors don''t want to mention this race. Don''t we bring this up in front of Lao shisan to make trouble for ourselves? There are many ways to woo Lao shisan, but this is not the only way. "


    Jiuyou palace, in the palace, Ning Chen picked up the tea cups used by the three princes, went to the palace and threw them out.


    Three princes, seven princes, nine princes, the three people we met today, have different personalities and capacities.


    The ninth Prince is not intelligent enough to be a great weapon, which can be ignored. The third prince and the seventh prince are really smart people.They are really extraordinary to be the crown prince of the demon royal family.


    In addition, the Phoenix secret is most likely in the demon royal family, although Xuanling deliberately hide, however, the nine Prince''s attitude, but betrayed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Jiuyou palace, since the return of Jiuyou king and Ning Chen, for several days, the Royal dignitaries came to worship the palace.


    Ning Chen as usual all reception, who refused, tea for a pot and a pot, cup also threw a set and a set.


    In a few days, the king of nine you didn''t show up again. All the affairs of the palace were handed over to Ning Chen.


    The day after the seventh Prince and the ninth Prince left, the ninth prince sent two maids, named Shiyu and Shiqing. They were the best choice in appearance and temperament. They were rare in the world, and the purpose was self-evident.


    However, a few days after the two girls came to the palace, Ning Chen took them as maids, brought tea and water, and cleaned the palace, without any pity.


    Shiyu and Shiqing began to look forward to them. However, as time went by, the young master of Jiuyou palace didn''t have any interest in them, so they gradually stopped looking forward to them.


    "Poetry rain"


    after seeing off the last group of guests of the day, Ning Chen takes a look at the tea set on the table and says.


    "Your Highness"


    outside the king''s hall, Shi Yu came, looked at the people in front of him and saluted Yingying.


    "Get rid of it."


    Ning Chen looks calm way.


    "Yes


    Poetry rain light should, go to the table, clean up the tea set, turn around and walk toward the hall.


    Outside the king''s hall, Shiqing looked at the rain of poetry coming out. A strange color flashed across her beautiful face and said, "throw it away again?"


    "Well"


    Shi Yu nodded and answered.


    "Our highness is really strange. Every time the guests leave, all the things they used will be discarded." Shi Qing looks puzzled.


    "Just do things. Don''t talk too much."


    Shi Yu gently rebuked that the aristocrats had many quirks, and they were not qualified to interfere.


    Be scolded by elder sister, poem fine forbid sound, dare not ask more.


    In the Royal Palace, Ning Chen''s face flashed tired when he dealt with the Royal dignitaries for several days. Not all the dignitaries were the same generation. There were many smart people like Xuanqing and Xuanling. Even he had to deal with them carefully.


    "Shiqing"


    seeing the woman standing still outside the hall, Ning Chen began to call.


    "Your Highness"


    outside the king''s hall, Shi Qing heard the call and immediately walked into his highness to salute.


    "But there''s a prayer card?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Return to your highness, not for the time being." Shi Qing said softly.


    "That''s good."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "go and prepare two jars of good wine. I''ll go out later."


    "Yes"


    Shi Qing took the order and retreated with doubts on her face.


    Your highness is going out? Is there anyone your highness knows well in the three imperial cities?


    After a while, Shiqing took two jars of wine into the hall and handed them to the master.


    "Your Highness, do you want to go with me?" Shi Qing said.


    "No, you and Shiyu can stay in the mansion."


    Ning Chen should a, immediately took two jars of wine, toward step toward the palace outside.


    Outside the king''s hall, Shi Yu and Shi Qing looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    Your highness, where are you going?


    Outside the palace, ningchen traveled all the way to the west, the scorching sun to the west, and gradually to the evening.


    Before the third Imperial City, the guard is performing the last defense change. Xuanmo sees that everything is ready, and his heart is relaxed.


    Although he has arranged for the change of defense countless times, he is still a little nervous every time. After all, the change of defense is the weakest time of the imperial defense, so he has to be careful.


    At the end of the defense, xuanmo looks at the setting sun, and can''t help but want to go home quickly.


    "Thirteen Highnesses"


    just at this time, when the change of defense was over, the soldiers who were preparing to leave the imperial guards were surprised and saluted when they saw the people coming in front of them.


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The soldiers of the imperial guards stood up and made way.


    Under the gate of the city, xuanmo sees the young man coming, and his eyes flash by. He is the disciple of Jiuyou king. How did he come.


    The fact that the disciples of King Jiuyou became the 13th Prince of the royal family is now known to the whole three imperial cities. According to reason, the 13th Royal Highness should have no extra energy to come here.


    "Brother xuanmo."


    Ning Chen looking at the front man, smile way, "I dare to shout a big brother, Xuan Mo big brother won''t mind."


    "Your Highness thirteen is a noble man. He is the last general." Xuanmo salutes and opens his mouth.


    "Elder brother xuanmo is too polite. Master is closed these days. I don''t know anyone in this city. I can''t find anyone to drink. I have to disturb elder brother xuanmo. I hope elder brother xuanmo doesn''t mind." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xuanmo looked at the person in front of him. After a long time, he nodded and said, "Your Highness, if you don''t want to give up, you can go to my humble abode.""Then I''ll disturb elder brother xuanmo." Ning Chen said.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Xuanmo said, with a respectful look on his face.


    Ning Chen nodded and walked forward with two jars of wine.


    In the southeast of the Imperial City, the two of them are walking along. Not far ahead, in a humble courtyard, xuanmo comes with ningchen.


    Pushing the door open, a pretty looking woman was busy in the courtyard. When she saw the two people coming, she was obviously stunned.


    "This is his thirteen Highnesses, a disciple of the nine you king." Xuanmo said.


    Hearing the words, the woman''s face was startled. She immediately stopped what she was doing and said, "see your highness thirteen."


    Ning Chen came forward, helped up the woman, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law doesn''t have to see outside. I came uninvited. It''s me who bothered me."


    "Your Highness is serious." The woman got up and said.


    "Go on with your work, and I''ll entertain your Highness the thirteenth." Xuanmo looks at the woman and says.


    "Well"


    the woman nodded, saluted again, and immediately went on with her own business.


    "Your Highness, the humble house is very simple. Please bear with me." Xuanmo zhengse road.


    "No matter how luxurious the place is, it can''t be with people who cherish it. It''s just cold furnishings. Although brother xuanmo is simple, he has a virtuous wife like his sister-in-law to accompany him. It''s better than any royal palace." Ning Chen''s face shows the color of emotion, which is the way.


    Xuanmo was a little surprised when he heard the former''s words. These words were not like the words of the imperial nobles.


    It seems that he knows too little about the disciple of the nine you king.


    "Your Highness, please come inside." Xuanmo opens his mouth.


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the room.


    The simple room, without any luxury decoration, is the same as ordinary people. It can''t be seen that this is the home of a commander of the imperial army.


    The woman came into the room with hot tea and poured it to them respectively. She said in a low voice, "there is no good tea at home. I hope your highness will not abandon it."


    Ning Chen took the tea in both hands and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you really don''t have to be so polite. I''m a prince. I''m lucky. It''s not worth mentioning."


    On one side, xuanmo put the heavy armor on the table not far away, immediately went back to the tea table and said, "Your Highness should be busy receiving the royal family''s dignitaries these days. According to the truth, you should have no time to go out of the house."


    "I''ve been drinking tribute tea for several days, and I''m tired of it, so I came out to have a drink with brother xuanmo." Ning Chen laughs.


    Xuanmo was silent and said, "Your Highness, just before many soldiers, the last general didn''t say much. Now it''s just the two of us. I don''t want to hide any more. If your highness comes here to woo the last general, he may have to go for nothing. I''m not interested in fighting with the royal family, and I don''t want to get involved."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly a smile, way, "Xuan Mo elder brother knows, these words, I so many days said how many times?"


    Xuanmo has heard of it. His brows are wrinkled. What do you mean?


    "Brother xuanmo thinks, what''s the status of my master in the demon royal family?" Ning Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Although the imperial clan has been hindered again and again, the strength shown by Jiuyou King''s two moves is enough to frighten the whole demon royal family. Except for the three demon emperors, now Jiuyou King''s majesty and status are beyond anyone''s reach." Xuanmo said truthfully.


    "As a disciple of the nine you king, brother xuanmo thinks, what''s my status?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "Apart from the three princes, your highness should be the head of all princes and daughters." Metaphysical ink should be the way.


    Ning Chen listened to the former''s reply, took a sip of hot tea on the table, and said, "I''m not the lineage of the royal family. It''s absolutely impossible for me to inherit the position of the demon emperor, and my master''s status is enough to protect my safety in the whole demon Royal family. Brother xuanmo thinks that I still need to win over supporters everywhere?"


    At this point, Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m not the three princes. I want to try my best to expand my power to win the chance of inheriting the grand unification. I''m not other princes and princesses. I''m not in a good position. I have to find a way to protect myself. I''m just an outsider with a special identity. It''s meaningless to attract supporters."


    Xuanmo was silent. His Royal Highness''s words were true. Did he think too much?


    "Brother xuanmo is really sensitive to the deployment of the imperial army. It''s normal to have such doubts. However, brother xuanmo really thinks too much this time. I''m here to find someone to drink, that''s all." Ning Chen looks calm way.


    Xuanmo quietly heard the former''s words, stood up, solemnly saluted, and said, "it''s just the end of the villain''s heart. I hope your highness won''t be surprised."


    "You''re welcome, brother xuanmo. When I first entered the Imperial City, I thought brother xuanmo was a person worthy of deep friendship, so I came here today. I''m really tired of being in front of royalty and nobles these days. I just want to get drunk here. " Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Xuanmo looked at the two jars of wine beside the table and said, "Your Highness, I''m not used to the wine you brought."


    "Oh?"Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way, "isn''t elder brother Xuan Mo hiding other good wine here?"


    "Men should drink marching wine!"


    Xuanmo said a word, his left hand raised, a strong suction burst, suddenly, not far below the table, the wooden grid opened, a jar of mud sealed liquor appeared, full of wine, came.


    Seeing more than ten jars of liquor under the table, Ning Chen began to smile and said, "take two jars of liquor and exchange them for so many excellent marching liquor. This trip is worth it!"


    In front of the house, the woman saw the scene and retreated silently without disturbing them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    The bright moon rises, and the night is cool. In a humble courtyard in the southeast of sanhuangcheng, the lights are bright and the wine is fragrant.


    The strong and compelling marching wine, when drunk into the throat, brings a burning sensation and makes people intoxicated.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone gets drunk when they are not drunk. They are quite different in character and age, but they sit together strangely and drink happily.


    Ning Chen, who has always been deeply scheming, didn''t play any scheming again this time. He drank one jar after another of liquor and felt the burning sensation. His fatigue was reduced a lot.


    Xuanmo looked at the young man in front of him, and his attitude and attitude gradually changed. When he met for the first time, he had a general impression of the young man, because he couldn''t understand him.


    The young man who can completely hide his mind can see how terrible his mind is. His intuition tells him that the disciple of the nine you king is not simple.


    He has been stationed in sanhuangcheng for a long time, and has seen countless young Tianjiao. He has never had any good feelings for these dignitaries who are easy-going in appearance but deep like the sea in heart.


    Seeing this son for the first time, he felt the same way. However, because of the relationship of the nine you king, he still had many reservations.


    Goodbye today. This son came to drink with him with two jars of wine. His impression of this young man is even worse. For hundreds of years, more than one prince has come to woo him with different means, but the final purpose is the same.


    He holds the forbidden army and is in charge of the safety of the three imperial cities. For the princes, he is a powerful bargaining chip for unification. Just because he doesn''t like the fight in the yellow spring doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand these things.


    Therefore, in the face of the disciple of Jiuyou king, he didn''t want to beat around the Bush and directly explained his attitude.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in a few words, he denied and dispelled his worries.


    A prince with noble status, but without the qualification of inheriting the grand unification, why should he be the commander of the imperial army.


    He came to him just to drink.


    "When I''m drunk, I look at the sword and dream of blowing the horn.". Eight hundred miles under the command of moxibustion, fifty strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers.


    Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. If you finish the king''s affairs and win the fame before and after you live, it will happen in vain


    Wine burning heart, wine Chong brain, Ning Chen looking out of the window at the night, whispered.


    Fighting all his life has gradually become a recollection. When he was young, he led the army to guard Daxia, fought in blood, and fought in the army for ten years, guarding a family and friend he cherished.


    When he was young, he had to give up everything and borrow a hundred years'' foundation from heaven with five hundred life yuan to resist the power of God and send God back to heaven.


    When he was young, the five regions merged, the turbulent times were in dispute, the Tianfu invaded, and his lips were dead and his teeth were cold.


    When he was middle-aged, he went far away from heaven to find the way to revive the ghost girl. He fought with the immortals to get immortal tree and yaochi water.


    One hundred years later, with white hair, the immortal peach tree blossomed and fruited, and the ghost girl revived. Under the punishment of heaven, his life ended.


    However, the ghost girl once again saved him and forced him back from the gate of death for another life.


    In this life, how will he go?


    Drink a mouth and mouth into the abdomen, rather Chen Mou a bit confused, or one day, drunk wake up, all return to youth, at that time, the prime, dare to break the face.


    Poor white happen, poor white happen!


    A hundred years, he should be old.


    On one side, xuanmo listens to the murmur of the young people around him, and somehow a touch of inexplicable desolation rises in his heart.


    But the king of the world, won the name before and after death, poor white happen!


    This is a portrait of a general in the world. Why does this son have such an exclamation.


    Xuanmo looked at the people around him. For a long time, his eyes shrank slightly.


    Only now did he notice that the young man''s long hair was completely white.


    Among the 100 ethnic groups, there is no white hair race, so few people will pay attention to these.


    However, no matter whether he is a demon or a human, he will never be young and gray at his age and state.


    In the city of the three emperors, it is said that the thirteen princes are demons from the world. Because they devour a royal demon, they have royal blood.


    After watching for a long time, xuanmo sighed. It seems that the disciple of Jiuyou king has too many unknown past.


    "Brother xuanmo, one day, if we meet on the battlefield, I won''t hold hands with you."


    A mouthful of liquor into the throat, rather Chen suddenly open mouth, tone surprisingly serious way.


    Xuanmo smell speech, look a Zheng, a time did not respond.


    Ning Chen smile, no more said, continue to drink in silence.


    He is very clear about his identity and mission. Now the channel between the original demon realm and Tianwaitian has been opened. Although the elder Prince Yan and the mysterious old man have shocked the scale emperor and the first hundred strong people, there will be a war between the original demon realm and the human race sooner or later.It''s a war left over from ancient times. It''s inevitable that the hundred tribes in the original demon kingdom will not give up the chance to fight for more resources. In particular, the heavenly demons, who have three demon emperors, probably haven''t given up their ambition of conquering the world since ancient times.


    "Your Highness, I want to advise you at the end of one sentence." Xuanmo said in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK for brother xuanmo to say everything," Ning Chen said with a smile.


    "The fight for imperial power has always been a battlefield where no swordsmen can be seen. It''s even more cruel than the battlefield. If your highness doesn''t care about it, you''d better not be involved in it." Xuanmo zhengse road.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop."


    Ning Chen silently takes a sip of wine and says, "how can you be clean here? Can elder brother xuanmo know how many royal dignitaries have come to Jiuyou palace these days?"


    "Your Highness''s master is king Jiuyou. If your highness insists on not participating in the fight for imperial power, who dares to force him?" The dark ink coagulates the sound way.


    "The eldest prince, the third prince, the seventh prince, and many other princes, which one is not the heir of the three emperors, I don''t want to fight, it doesn''t mean I can be alone. Well, brother xuanmo, we only drink today, not talk about politics."


    Ning Chen stretched out the wine jar and said with a smile.


    Xuanmo nods and bumps into the wine jar. He doesn''t speak any more and drinks with his head up.


    Night, more and more deep, two people around, empty wine jar after jar, piled up into a hill.


    The woman came and added new oil to the lamp. She left in silence without disturbing them.


    In the middle of the month, xuanmo half lies in front of the door and goes to sleep. He doesn''t use his cultivation to resist the strength of wine. Even the forbidden commander of the king''s cultivation can''t resist the fierce strength of wine.


    Ning Chen drinks the last jar of wine, puts the jar aside and stands up.


    Not far away, the woman waited quietly, never resting.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you today, sister-in-law."


    Ning Chen steps forward, respectfully a gift, way, "time already not early, I also should go back."


    "Isn''t your highness resting here?" The woman asked softly.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "my present identity, staying here for too long, will only add unnecessary trouble to brother xuanmo."


    Finish saying, rather Chen again a gift, way, "leave."


    The woman didn''t hold on any longer and watched the former leave.


    After Ning Chen left, the woman went to the door, carefully helped the man up, and said, "this young man is good, but he is too tired to live."


    Xuanmo opened his eyes, seven drunk, three sober way, "nine you king''s disciples, not too bad."


    In the Sanhuang City, Ning Chen moves forward. The night is cool, the cold wind blows, and the plain clothes are hunting and dancing.


    At this time, on the void, the black moon blinds the eyes, and a cold light breaks through the void. There is no sign, and the force is merciless.


    "At last."


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the cold light coming from the broken air. He holds it with his right hand, and the magic sword appears.


    Kill million, heaven and earth can not, the only one in the world, know the fate of marquis Wu!


    A sword goes retrograde, the cold light suddenly breaks, the plain clothes pass by, and the eyes are full of sad and gorgeous red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    The moon is clear and cold, and the cold wind rises suddenly. In the city of Sanhuang, the black moon rises in the sky, and the fierce killing suddenly breaks out.


    At night, the machete will kill you. There is no sign. When it appears, it is in front of you.


    Ning Chen stops and stops. He holds his right hand in vain. The magic sword is majestic and powerful in this world.


    Swords and swords fight, eyes full of cold stars. In the harsh sound of collision, the moon demon''s artifact cuts the machete and cuts out a poignant bloodstain.


    It''s a sword that seals one''s throat. It doesn''t drag mud and water at all. The moment the sword comes out, it symbolizes death and blood.


    Thumping falling figure, wrapped in black, blood flowing out along the clothes, dyed the earth red.


    A sword subdues an enemy, rather Chen the alert between the facial expression is a bit not to reduce, the vision sweeps around, cold voice way, "all come out."


    The words did not fall, around, a black figure appeared out of thin air, holding a black machete, killing.


    "In the three imperial cities, you can hide so many dead men without knowing it. It seems that your master''s identity is really extraordinary."


    Ning Chen looks at a black suit assassin around, cold voice way.


    "Kill"


    with a chill, the ten assassins in black move together, like a black moon, marking a deep gully between heaven and earth.


    In the killing game, Ning Chen holds the moon demon artifact. He is full of evil spirit, and his sword is merciless, like a dragon breaking the city.


    Ten demons fight hand in hand and know their fate. Swords fight against each other. They don''t fight for victory or defeat. They shed blood and open their eyes to death.


    The moon demon artifact is unparalleled in the world. When the sword collides, an assassin in black sinks all over his body, and his legs fall into the ground involuntarily, making it difficult to move.


    The other five assassins were still on the offensive. They cut the air with their machetes.


    "The devil''s flame strikes the sky"


    Ning Chen''s face is cold, the sword edge turns around and reverses the water moon, the faint devil''s flame surges out, cuts out with one sword and meets five black machetes.


    The five Assassins'' faces changed, their bodies soared out of control and flew to the sky.


    Five five constrained, Ning Chen left hand empty grip, red training fierce soldiers answer this world.


    The double swords appear together, the heaven and the earth open in a flash, the shocking terror comes out of the wasteland, the book of heaven opens, and the world is vast.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    When the two swords were combined, the two swords were magnificent. In a moment, the two swords went to heaven and earth, and the aurora crossed.


    "Er"


    the two swords of heaven and earth bring out a waterfall of scarlet. The ten assassins who are under control see that heaven and earth shine like day. When they come back to mind again, the sword of sealing the throat has returned to the hands of the young people in plain clothes on the ground.


    Thumping figure fell to the ground, smashed ten feet of dust, blood pool, the streets of the city to dye poignant red.


    "You are too weak."


    Ning Chen looked at the ten people who sealed his throat and said in a cold voice, "the one who is still hiding his head and tail, go back and tell your master, next time, send the fighting power of the king level to come here, or stay down honestly, I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    Words fall, Ning Chen hands upside down, water moon out of thin air cut down, a hundred Zhang away, the whole street should be broken, terror power, shocking.


    Before the light of the sword, an illusory figure appeared. His face was shocked. Fortunately, he saved his life. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. His figure became illusory and disappeared.


    Under the moonlight, Ning Chen waves his sword and turns away.


    In Jiuyou palace, Shiyu and Shiqing wait in the courtyard, but never go back to rest.


    The door of the mansion opens and Ning Chen comes. When he sees the two girls, the corner of his mouth bends slightly.


    "Your Highness" two people look one Lin, on the front line ceremony.


    "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest." Ning Chen orders a way.


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing looked at each other, immediately saluted and turned away.


    Ning Chen looks at the figure of two people, the corner of the mouth smile gradually becomes cold, a word didn''t speak, turn round to walk into front king temple.


    If there is no abnormality, no fool will believe them.


    He had just been out for less than half a day, and his whereabouts had already been exposed. If it is a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence.


    In the backyard of the palace, the lights in the room lit up. Shi Qing looked at the people around her and said, "do you think your Highness has doubted us?"


    Shi Yu was silent. After a moment, she whispered, "Your Highness should never have trusted us. After all, we are sent by the ninth prince."


    "Your Highness nine asks us to pay close attention to his highness thirteen''s every move all the time. Is it really harmful to his highness thirteen?" Shi Qing''s expression is a little low, and she is in a good mood.


    "I don''t know."


    Shi Yu shook his head and said, "the fight between the princes must be that we can see clearly. We only need to do our duty well."


    "I don''t want anything to happen to your highness thirteen."


    Shiqing whispered that although his Highness has been indifferent to them these days, no matter what they do, he has never interfered, let alone scolded them.They are not fools, who are good people, they can distinguish, the longer they get along with each other, the more broad-minded they can feel that no one can compare with their thirteen highness.


    However, their family is still in the hands of the ninth prince, and she and Shiyu have to follow orders.


    Nine Prince Mansion, black figure appeared, kneeling outside the palace.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the palace, the voice of the ninth prince came out, indifferent.


    "To your highness nine, all the 11 dead men died in the war, and the strength of your highness thirteen should be around the later stage of the world of mortals." The figure in black replied.


    "The later stage of the world of mortals?"


    The ninth Prince''s brow is slightly wrinkled. When he first entered the Ninth Heaven, he has such strength. It''s really amazing. It seems that his thirteen younger brother has learned a lot from the ninth emperor''s uncle.


    "Does he see who you are?" The ninth Prince spoke again.


    "The weapons and martial arts used by his subordinates are all personal guards imitating the crown prince. His royal highness must not see anything." The figure in black answered.


    Nine Prince nods, light way, "good, you retreat."


    "Yes"


    the figure in black took the order and turned to retreat.


    At this time, in the palace of the king, a flash of streamer came out to the man in black.


    With a thumping hand, he pierced the chest of the man in black mercilessly. Blood splashed and dyed the night sky red.


    "Your Highness, you


    The man in black looked back hard, looking at the familiar and cold face behind him, unbelievable.


    "Only the dead can keep a secret forever."


    The ninth Prince drew out the hand that pierced the chest of the man in black, and looked indifferent.


    The man in black was unable to fall down until he died.


    At the same time, the crown prince''s house, a secret newspaper into the palace, XuanZhen looking at the contents of the secret newspaper, frown.


    "What''s the matter?" The fifth prince asked.


    XuanZhen waved and sent the secret report to the former. He said in a cold voice, "see for yourself."


    The fifth prince took the secret report and took a quick look at it.


    "Did someone give old shisan a hand?" The fifth Prince looked surprised.


    "Well"


    XuanZhen nodded and said, "it''s also the martial arts and weapons of the Grand Prince''s mansion, and its intention can''t be more obvious."


    "First of all, there was a desire to go against Lao shisan, and then there was a conspirator to blame him. It seems that Lao shisan and we can''t get together." The fifth prince said calmly.


    "No harm."


    XuanZhen said coldly, "if Lao shisan is such a simple person who is hoodwinked, then there is no need for him to win over."


    The fifth Prince sighed and said, "Lao shisan''s master is Jiuyou king. If Lao shisan stands behind the other two princes, it''s really bad for his brother."


    XuanZhen was silent. Step by step, he went to the front of the hall and looked at the direction of Jiuyou king hall. After a long time, he said, "old five, what are we fighting for?"


    "The position of grand unification, the royal family is lucky!" The fifth Prince is right.


    "Why do you want to win the royal honor?" XuanZhen whispered.


    "The emperor''s way!"


    The fifth prince said in a deep voice, "as long as you inherit the great rule, you will be more than 60% likely to enter the realm of the emperor. Although our demon royal family has a long history, today''s luck is only enough to support a prince to prove his position as the emperor. So, brother, you have to fight for it!"


    "The emperor''s way!"


    XuanZhen''s eyes flashed a little, and said, "our ninth emperor uncle has never got half of the Royal Fortune. Now he is also approaching the realm of the emperor. Maybe soon, there will be a fourth emperor in our demon royal family. Is this throne really worth fighting for?"


    The fifth Prince sighed and said, "elder brother, my demon royal family has only given birth to this nine you king in endless years. It''s almost impossible to prove the emperor''s position without the help of external forces. Elder brother, don''t be soft hearted. We have no way back today."


    XuanZhen nods. Lao Wu is right. Now he has no way out. The rise and fall of him is related to the fate of too many people.


    "Is the king of war back?" XuanZhen asked.


    "Well"


    the fifth Prince nodded and said, "I''ve been back for many days."


    XuanZhen quietly looked at the night outside. After thinking for a moment, he said, "since Lao shisan can''t be used by us, let''s give up. In a few days, I will find a way to arrange Lao shisan out of the city and let the king of war prepare."


    Hearing the speech, the fifth Prince flashed a dignified color on his face and said, "brother, once the king of war makes a move, we and Lao shisan will never die."


    "I understand."


    XuanZhen said in a soft voice, "so, I will arrange for the king of war to make a move. Only he can make a move, I can rest assured that our chance is only once, we can only succeed, we can''t fail."


    "How to deal with uncle Jiuhuang?" The fifth prince said.


    "Just like they do today."XuanZhen light way, "since they like to frame others so much, then we also let them taste the taste of being framed."


    ¡­¡­


    Nineyou palace, in front of the palace, Ning chenjing stands, looking at the turbulent clouds over the three imperial cities, his calm eyes gradually rise.


    The three imperial cities will not be peaceful soon. There is no doubt that his appearance has aroused all forces.


    The struggle for imperial power and interests will make the water in the three imperial cities more and more muddy.


    However, this is something he would like to see.


    Next, it''s his turn to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The sun rises in the East, the three imperial cities are in the East, and the prince''s mansion is open. As in the past, the door of the mansion is open to welcome guests.


    In the distance, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward, facing the rising sun, with a pale look like autumn water, and no hostility.


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, Xuan really felt that his eyes flashed across the distance.


    Here we are, so fast.


    "Your Highness the prince, your Highness the thirteen is out to see you."


    A bodyguard of the prince''s mansion stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Please


    XuanZhen opens his mouth and is in the right way.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned to leave.


    Before long, in the mansion, the figure in plain clothes came, stepped into the hall, politely saluted and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    XuanZhen looked at the young man in front of him and said calmly, "please sit down."


    "Brother Xie!"


    Ning Chen light should, immediately walk in a side to sit down.


    "Come and see the tea"


    XuanZhen said.


    After a while, a maid came to the rear of the hall with tea and poured tea for them one by one.


    "Thank you very much." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "I don''t know what happened when I came here?" XuanZhen looked indifferent.


    "Since I came to sanhuangcheng, I have never had a chance to visit. Today I am free, so I came here." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "When he first joined the royal family, he had a lot of social activities. He could be busy with his own affairs first. There was no need to be so polite." XuanZhen calms down.


    "There should be courtesy, but there should be."


    Ning Chen soft voice way, "13 younger brothers come later, still hope the emperor elder brother don''t see to blame."


    "My brother, you don''t need to say that."


    XuanZhen replied, "you''re staying in Uncle jiuhuangshu''s residence for the time being, but there''s something you need. If there''s something, just talk to your brother."


    "Brother Sanhuang and brother Qihuang have already sent a lot of things. Now, there is no shortage." Ning Chen laughs.


    XuanZhen nodded and said, "brother Huang is busy with court affairs these days. He has no time to visit. Is uncle Jiu OK?"


    "Master, everything is fine. Thank you for your concern." Ning Chen responds.


    While they were talking, outside the prince''s mansion, the fifth Prince stepped forward and stopped in front of the mansion.


    "Is there a guest?" The fifth Prince looked at the guard in front of the house and asked.


    "To your highness five, your highness thirteen is in the mansion." The bodyguard replied respectfully.


    "Old thirteen?"


    Five princes smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, he how come.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go in and report."


    In front of the house, the bodyguard said.


    "There''s no need to report. I can enter by myself."


    With that, the fifth prince said nothing more and stepped into the prince''s mansion.


    Inside the palace, XuanZhen looked at the figure coming outside the palace and said, "brother thirteen, your five brothers are here."


    The fifth Prince walked into the palace and saluted the master of the prince''s mansion. He immediately looked at the young figure and said with a smile, "I''m seeing you again."


    "I''ve met brother five."


    Ning Chen gets up and salutes.


    "You''re welcome."


    The fifth prince said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to visit shisandi''s mansion, but I''ve been busy helping him with his political affairs these days. I didn''t expect shisandi to come first."


    "It should have been the emperor''s younger brother who came to see the two brothers." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    The fifth Prince laughed and did not talk more about this topic. He looked at the big prince on the throne and said, "brother, I have something to report here."


    "What''s the matter?" XuanZhen asked.


    "There was a fierce battle in the imperial court last night. Eleven corpses were left at the scene. Judging from their clothes and weapons, they are somewhat similar to brother Huang''s personal guards." The fifth prince said quietly.


    "Well?"


    XuanZhen smell speech, brow light frown way, "five emperor younger brother this is what meaning?"


    "Brother Huang, don''t blame me. Brother Huang is in charge of the public security of the imperial city. Naturally, he should be more sensitive. I have sent someone to check the identities of the eleven people. However, brother Huang needs to check here before he can return his innocence." Five princes respectfully a courtesy, way.


    XuanZhen quietly looked at the person below. After a moment, he said, "how do you want to check?"


    "Please gather the guards together. How many people are missing? Check the list and you''ll know." The fifth Prince whispered.


    XuanZhen was silent. He immediately nodded and said, "there are some people I sent out to work a few days ago. The rest are in the mansion. Come with me."


    With that, XuanZhen stepped down from the throne and walked out of the hall step by step.


    "Brother thirteen, come with me, too."


    The fifth Prince looked at the figure in front of the guest seat and said.


    Ning Chen nods, followed up together.


    In the West courtyard of the prince''s mansion, there was a lot of activity in the martial arts arena.It''s comparable to the fierce fighting scene in the military camp. It''s full of blood. Dozens of men in silver armour fight each other, but none of them use their accomplishments.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "There are only 36 people in yueyingwei. Now five people go out to work, and the other 31 people are here. This is a list with the gold seal of the three emperors on it. You can check the five younger brothers."


    While talking, Xuan Zhen''s hand, a piece of rice paper with a gold seal appeared and flew to the former.


    The fifth Prince reached for the Xuan paper, took a look at the list on it, and immediately walked to the front of the battle field.


    In the martial arts competition, thirty-one moon shadow guards stopped the competition and saluted respectfully.


    "See you, your highness


    "No need to be polite!"


    The fifth Prince''s eyes swept the crowd and said calmly, "take out your waist tag and I''ll check it."


    "Yes


    Thirty one moon shadow guards took the jade medals from their waists and put them in their hands, waiting for inspection.


    The fifth prince came forward and looked at the waist tags in the hands of all the people one by one. After comparison, he nodded, looked at the two people not far away, and said, "it''s true, brother. I''m sorry, it''s the emperor''s younger brother who is impolite."


    "The fifth brother''s duty is what he should do."


    XuanZhen light should, way, "Thirteen younger brother, now can dispel your doubt?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly a smile, way, "emperor younger brother has never doubted this matter is emperor elder brother to do."


    "Oh?"


    XuanZhen''s eyes flashed by and said, "didn''t the thirteen younger brothers come here today to ask for a crime?"


    "Brother Huang is joking."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and denies, saying, "I went out of the palace yesterday. It''s a spur of the moment. If I didn''t get the news at the first time, it would be too late to take advantage of this opportunity to arrange an assassin. Therefore, the eldest brother, who has never been to Jiuyou palace, is actually the most unlikely person. Even if he wants to ask for a crime, the eldest brother can''t come to find the eldest brother."


    On one side, the fifth prince was surprised. It seemed that they underestimated the thirteen younger brother.


    "The Ming people don''t talk in secret, brother 13. Since you''re not asking for a crime, you might as well explain your intention." XuanZhen calms down.


    "The emperor''s younger brother said when he came here that I came here just to visit him. Besides, I have no other purpose." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Why?"


    Xuan really light way, "I think thirteen younger brother in the heart, to me this big emperor elder brother should have no good feeling."


    "Indeed."


    Ning Chen did not cover up, calm way, "although Xuanyu''s behavior, not the big brother''s fault, but, big brother and Xuanyu after all are siblings, Huangdi can''t as nothing happened."


    "If I say Xuanyu has nothing to do with me, do you believe it?" XuanZhen looked indifferent.


    "Letter


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "all the people in the royal family know that there is almost no intersection between the eldest brother and Xuanyu. However, brother and sister are always brothers and sisters. Eldest brother can''t really stay out of the business at any time. Even if the eldest brother wants to get rid of it completely, the eight wild devil emperor won''t allow it."


    "It seems that the thirteen younger brother can see better than anyone else."


    XuanZhen looks serious, which is the reason why he did not go to Jiuyou palace to woo the former. One day when his father and emperor were there, the thirteenth younger brother could not choose to take refuge in him.


    "To tell you the truth, among the three princes, Xuanqing and Xuanling are the most appreciated by the emperor''s younger brother. It''s a pity." Ning Chen sighs softly.


    XuanZhen looked at the man in front of him and said calmly, "Thirteen younger brother, who do you think was responsible for the assassination last night?"


    Ning Chen faintly smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter who it is. What''s important is that his purpose is not me, but the eldest brother. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately use the weapons and martial arts commonly used by the moon shadow guard."


    "Don''t you want to find out the murderer for your assassination?" XuanZhen frowned.


    "At the foot of the devil emperor, I dare to act so boldly. Even if I find it out, as long as he doesn''t admit it, I can''t help him. In this case, why do I have to work so hard, brother, do you think so?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "I admire the wisdom of the thirteen brothers." XuanZhen sighed.


    "If you want to survive, you can''t be too stupid. Although emperor''s younger brother is not talented, he doesn''t want to be used to eradicate his opponent." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    A pun makes XuanZhen silent. It''s true. Xuanling or Xuanqing want to use his brother to frame him, but he wants to use his brother to fight back. Unfortunately, his brother is too clever to use.


    "Big brother, five brother, these days, there are many things in the mansion, so the emperor''s younger brother will not stay any longer, so he will leave first."


    Ning Chen walked a gift with a smile on his face and immediately turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the former leaving, Xuanling looks dignified. What a thirteen younger brother. For a while today, he is really impressed.


    "Elder brother, what is the reason why Lao shisan came here?" The fifth Prince frowned and asked."Warning, and demonstration."


    Xuanling said, "he may have guessed what happened yesterday. He came here just to give the man a warning. In addition, he demonstrated to my eldest brother."


    He admitted that Lao shisan''s size really exceeded expectations, which made him more cautious. However, it also strengthened his determination to go out.


    The great threat that can''t be used by him must be removed by thunderbolt. Otherwise, it will be a disaster one day.


    Outside the crown prince''s mansion, Ning Chen walks out, his mouth slightly bends, and his eyes look colder and colder.


    You can''t measure his stature, Grand Prince!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    As the sun rises and sets, Jiuyou palace is more than a month away from the closure of Jiuyou king.


    In the past month, there has been an endless stream of visits from Royal relatives and nobles. In the palace, there are mountains of gifts and countless treasures.


    Shiyu and Shiqing became the busiest people in the palace. They sorted out all kinds of strange gifts every day, and all those that were not used for the time being were piled into the warehouse.


    As a new royal nobleman, Ning Chen met almost half of the Royal relatives and nobles in the three imperial cities in a month. If he didn''t have a memory far beyond ordinary people, I''m afraid he couldn''t remember who he had received these days.


    Busy days go by day, and the assassination a few days ago is not settled after all under the deliberate arrangement of the intentional people. The three princes are not absolutely sure about the game, and no one dares to do it easily. As for who is involved in the game, the three princes do not care.


    The imperial power struggle has always been cruel, not half merciful.


    In the past more than a month, apart from the great prince XuanZhen, the third prince Xuanqing and the seventh Prince Xuanling have sent their own people to explore the attitude of knowing fate more than once. Because of the existence of the nine you king, they are not willing to give up this vital ally.


    However, several hints, Ning Chen clearly refused, clearly expressed that he did not want to get involved in the imperial power struggle.


    While the two princes were puzzled, neither of them was aggressive.


    In this way, more than two months later, the once-in-a-five-year arrival of 100 ethnic groups was approaching, and the envoys of all ethnic groups set out one after another to go to the three imperial cities.


    Since ancient times, the demons have been in the original magical state. Except for a few royal families, almost all the big families have to come to the Kingdom regularly and dare not forget it.


    Half a month later, as the envoys of the hundred ethnic groups came into the city, the three princes were ordered to receive them. For a moment, the Jiuyou palace, which was the focus of the public, gradually quieted down, and everyone''s attention temporarily shifted to the grand event of the coming Dynasty of the hundred ethnic groups.


    In a rare quiet time, Ning Chen specializes in practicing martial arts in his courtyard. He is like a dragon sailing out of the sea.


    Not far away, Shiyu and Shiqing quietly watch their highness practicing martial arts in front of them, waiting for orders at any time.


    "Shiyu, it''s said that the envoys of all the nationalities have gone to the city, and the other princes and the three princes have gone to receive all the nationalities. Why is your highness not in a hurry?" Shiqing stood in front of the hall in a bored way. She didn''t dare to sit down on the spot. She said in a bad mood.


    "Let''s not ask more about your highness." The poem rain lightly rebukes a way.


    "Buzz"


    at this time, Ning Chen''s whole body, xuanjie suddenly lost control, and the evil spirit was powerful. Xuanjie turned into a black fire meteor and rushed to the two girls not far away.


    "Ah"


    Shi Qing exclaimed, and she was scared to lose her face when she saw the rushing black flames.


    In a moment of crisis, Shi Yu did not hesitate to pull Shi Qing behind her and block her body in front of her.


    At this moment, in the courtyard, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly opened and stepped out, and his figure came to the two girls.


    Raise a hand to tilt a yuan, the evil flame is vast and mighty, the Xuan solution that suddenly went up to out of control.


    In front of the three people, the earth cracked, the sky turned and the earth surged, and the scene was appalling.


    All sides of the three imperial cities, a strong man in the world of mortals, were surprised to see the direction of Jiuyou palace.


    What happened? Someone used force in Jiuyou palace?


    As the leader of Taishan, who is responsible for receiving the emissaries of the hundred ethnic groups, people stare at the place where the vibration occurs.


    "It''s Jiuyou palace!"


    Too boss, the nine Prince back eyes, looking at the side of the seven prince, condensate voice.


    Xuanling nodded, he also felt, what happened? At this sensitive moment, no one should dare to make trouble.


    "Send your men to check." Xuanling opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "Understand"


    the ninth Prince nodded and quickly walked out.


    Almost at the same time, the two princes, XuanZhen and Xuanqing, gave orders that more than one powerful man in the world of mortals went out to investigate the situation.


    The coming of a hundred families is an important event for the royal family. At this time, there must be no accident. Otherwise, once the three evil emperors blame them, no one can afford it.


    Jiuyou palace is full of evil spirit. Ning Chen raises his hand to block the mysterious solution out of control. His evil breath surges like a raging wave, obliterating the whole Jiuyou palace.


    After counting the breath, xuanjie''s agitation was gradually suppressed. Ning Chen waved it away, looked at the two women behind him and said, "have you hurt them?"


    Shi Yu recovered from the shock, did not take care of himself, immediately looked back to his sister, some worried way, "Shi Qing, are you not hurt?"


    "No


    Shi Qing shook her head and replied.


    In front of them, Ning Chen looked them up and down. After they were sure they were OK, he nodded and said, "don''t stand here. Go back to have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Shiyu nods gently and pulls some frightened Shiqing towards the backyard.After the two women left, Ning Chen looked at the rear of the king''s hall, looked serious, saluted and said, "master!"


    "These two girls are dark piles. Don''t you see them?" In the rear of the king''s hall, a majestic voice came, saying.


    "I know." Ning Chen responds.


    "Then why did you save them?" Nine you wang continue to ask a way.


    "Although there are mistakes, they will not be punished until they die. Moreover, the disciples keep them useful, and ask the master to keep them alive." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Now that you know the identities of these two people, I will not take care of them any more. It''s an eventful time. I can''t get out of the pass for the time being. You must be more careful." Nine you wang reminds a way.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will remember it." Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "It''s always the time for the hundred to show their wings to the demon royal family. If you want to win a place in the royal family, this is the best opportunity." The king of nine continued.


    Ning Chen smell speech, face dew different color, immediately lightly nod, way, "the disciple understood."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the envoys of hundreds of ethnic groups came one after another, two beautiful figures came forward in front of the three imperial cities. One of them, with a beautiful face, attracted people''s attention.


    Xiaoxiao, the legendary goddess of the Fox family, represents the Fox family. As soon as she appears, she attracts the eyes of countless people.


    It is said that the contemporary fox saint is likely to be a heavenly daughter, which is comparable to the blood of the emperor. It is doomed that there will be a powerful emperor in the fox hundreds of years.


    Compared with the gorgeous fox saint, next to her, a woman is not very impressive.


    Soft and beautiful face, not amazing, but also gentle and beautiful, just in the Fox family Saint side, it seems a little pale.


    Two people into the city, Xiaoxiao looking at the front of the busy streets, calm eyes flash a strange color.


    "Wan''er, shall we go to Jiuyou Palace first or Taiyu?" Xiaoxiao looks at the woman beside her and asks.


    "Go to the boss."


    Wan''er said in a low voice, "it''s not appropriate to go to the Jiuyou palace now. My sister is here on behalf of the Fox family this time. I can''t go beyond the ceremony."


    Xiaoxiao nods her head gently and walks towards her boss.


    They walked a hundred steps forward, and suddenly stopped. In front of them, the figure in plain clothes appeared, with a gentle smile on his face, and came step by step.


    Seeing the comer, Wan''er''s face is full of smile. Originally, it''s just a beautiful face. It immediately becomes very moving, just like a hundred flowers blooming, which makes people intoxicated.


    On the street, a pedestrian was in a trance.


    Xiaoxiao sees this, immediately blocks in front, conceals the charm which the former unconsciously reveals.


    Ning Chen steps forward, looking at two people and says with a smile, "Wan''er, Xiaoxiao girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes, your highness." Xiaoxiao salute, road.


    "Well, don''t be so polite."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to help the former, and said with a smile, "Wan''er, Xiaoxiao girl, how about I take you to the supreme master first, and then to Jiuyou palace?"


    "It''s up to your highness." Xiaoxiao responded.


    Ning Chen nodded, walked in front, said, "go, too boss is not far from here, soon to."


    "Young master Ning, how is your injury?" Wan''er said softly.


    "It''s healed."


    Ning Chen look gentle way, "Wan''er girl, your body better?"


    "Much better." Wan''er said with a smile.


    On one side, Xiaoxiao looks at them, and her heart is quite complicated. She can see that although Wan''er doesn''t like her thirteen highness, she already has a good feeling. However, she can''t feel the slightest waves in her thirteen Highness''s heart.


    She has seen a lot of ruthless people, but this thirteen highness is clearly not ruthless. Why is his heart so hard that people can''t see the possibility of melting.


    Wan''er is the person she cares about most. She doesn''t want Wan''er to regret it.


    Too boss, Ning Chen with two women came, too boss, is the reception of all ethnic envoys Xuanling see people, face dew surprised.


    It''s really strange that old thirteen came out.


    "Seventh brother."


    Ning Chen clasps his fist and salutes.


    "Don''t be too polite"


    Xuanling''s mind converged, looked at the former and said, "what''s the matter with brother thirteen?"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "the emperor''s younger brother has some friendship with the two royal daughters of the Fox family, so they send each other off."


    Xuanling looked at the two women behind him. There was a flash of amazing color in his eyes. As a result, she was as beautiful as the legend.


    "I''ve seen the seven princes."


    Xiaoxiao stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    Xuanling nodded and said with a smile, "don''t be polite, saint. Since you are familiar with brother 13, you are also my friend. In the future, if Saint needs anything, just tell me or brother 13."


    "Thank you, seven princes." Xiaoxiao gets up and whispers.Just when Ning Chen and his two daughters came to the supreme leader, in front of the third Imperial City, a young figure appeared, wearing a red and Gold King''s uniform. He was holding an ancient sword, his eyes were as cold as ice, but his breath was as blazing as the sun.


    As soon as the majesty of the King appeared, all the powerful people in the red world of the three imperial cities felt shocked.


    Under the three imperial cities, xuanmo looks at the young figure coming in front of him. He looks so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    At the moment when the young master of the rising sun king city appeared in the Imperial City, everyone concentrated and looked far away.


    In the distance, the blazing and powerful atmosphere, like the birth of the sun, startled the whole three imperial cities.


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the figure in the distance. He finally comes.


    Young master of the Rising Sun King City, Xu Yao!


    After a few months'' absence, he has already entered the realm of the king. There is nothing in the world that can be gained without effort. It is conceivable that xuyao has paid such an amazing price to enter the realm of the king in such a short time.


    In the Imperial City, with the appearance of Xu Yao, all forces have looked to the past. It is really shocking that the young generation of the hundred ethnic groups has emerged as a king.


    In the guest room of the Peng family in the Western chamber, the old Peng king himself felt the strong breath of the distance and said, "do you feel it? Someone in your generation has entered the realm of the king. Your opponent is not just the 13th Prince of the demon royal family."


    "What about kings? My Tianpeng family have always been good at cutting down immortals." Ao lie hummed coldly.


    "My father is very pleased that you have this confidence, but you still have to be careful. No matter the thirteen prince or the young king, they are not simple, they are your enemies." Old Peng Wang zhengse reminds a way.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will suppress them one by one, as a stepping stone to my royal way." Ao lie looks cold.


    In the three imperial cities, the figure of red and gold inlaid walked slowly, but it was just like a precipice in the pressure, step by step in the hearts of the people. The first king of the young generation of the hundred ethnic groups shocked everyone.


    Not long after that, the young master of the Rising Sun King City stepped forward. His whole body was full of fiery Yang Qi. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation felt that his whole body was full of blood, which was hard to bear.


    Ning Chen looking at the figure coming, look dignified, only to this person, his heart has an apology.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    He knew better than anyone that the sun king must die, and he must not be soft hearted.


    As for Xu Yao, he could not care so much.


    When the two men looked at each other, they were full of fighting spirit. At the moment when they crossed, the evil Qi and Yang Qi collided, and the whole world twisted.


    A moment later, Xu Yao''s breath converged and continued to move forward.


    "Nine younger brothers."


    Xuanling took a look at the nine princes not far away, and indicated with his eyes.


    The ninth Prince understood, went to xuyao and said, "please!"


    Xu Yao''s steps slightly stopped, looking back at the figure in plain clothes behind him, and said faintly, "Ning Chen, the enmity between us should have an end."


    With that, Xu Yao didn''t say any more and walked forward.


    Around Ning Chen, Wan''er''s face shows a touch of worry. This man''s cultivation is too terrible. Can master Ning deal with it?


    "Thirteen younger brothers"


    seeing the ninth Prince and xuyao away, Xuanling looked at the man in front of him and asked, "do you have any grudge with the young master of Xuri King City?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s a matter of a few words."


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and said calmly, "if I have a chance, I''ll talk about the two girls, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er, coming from afar. Huang''s younger brother will take them to have a rest first."


    Xuanling smell speech, lightly nod, way, "Fox clan''s guest room is in East chamber, thirteen younger brother take two girls to go."


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the two women around him and said, "Wan''er, Xiaoxiao girl, please."


    The three of them set out and went to the East chamber together.


    East Chamber guest room, Ning Chen with two women came, arranged the room, said with a smile, "you first have a rest, wait for a good rest, I''ll take you to visit Jiuyou palace."


    "Your Highness."


    In the room, Xiaoxiao looks at the man in front of him and says, "in the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, you and the young master of the rising sun king city still joined hands to fight against the hundred ethnic groups. Why do you become enemies now?"


    One side, Wan''er''s eyes also looked over, quite concerned.


    "I killed the sun king."


    Ning Chen didn''t hide, truthfully.


    Xiaoxiao smell speech, look a shock, face show incredible color, the Sun King City that peerless king?


    How can it be!


    She knew that the thirteen Royal Highness had amazing fighting power, and at least had the strength of the later stage of the world of mortals. However, the rising sun king was an extremely powerful presence in the realm of kings, which was by no means comparable to an ordinary king.


    Ning Chen saw the doubt in the former''s heart and said with a faint smile, "at that time, the situation was special, and it was difficult for the sun king to exert his full strength, so I had a chance to kill him."


    Xiaoxiao recovered from the shock, nodded gently, and did not ask much. No matter what the reason, the death of the rising sun king in the hands of his royal highness of the thirteen demons in front of him is a great event that shakes the original demonic realm. It is not so easy to do it retrogradely.


    "Mr. Ning, can I go to Jiuyou palace to have a look?"


    On one side, Wan''er opens her mouth, and there is a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen smiles to nod, way, "Xiao Xiao girl, you should also be the first time to three imperial cities, go together."Xiaoxiao looks at Wan''er. After a moment, she shakes her head and says, "I''m a little tired. Your highness will take Wan''er first."


    Ning Chen also didn''t force, smile a way, "that I then take Wan''er to have a look first, before sunset, definitely will send Wan''er back safely."


    "Please, your highness."


    Xiaoxiao whispered, looked at his sister and said, "Wan''er, the three imperial cities are not like green hills. If you have anything, you must listen to your highness."


    "Well"


    Wan''er nodded gently and answered.


    "Miss Xiaoxiao, have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Finish saying, rather Chen saw the woman beside one eye, way, "Wan son, walk."


    They then left the eastern chamber of Taiyou and went all the way to Jiuyou palace.


    In Sanhuang City, people come and go, and it''s very busy. Ning Chen and Wan''er walk on the street, enjoying the unique style of the largest city of the demons.


    One hundred strong people can be seen everywhere. Congenital, stepping on immortals and even the world of mortals are no longer uncommon in the three imperial cities.


    "Is it the first time that Wan''er left Qingqiu?" Ning Chen looks gentle way.


    "Well"


    Wan''er looked at the bustling scene in the city and nodded.


    "How about here?" Ning Chen light smile way.


    "It''s very lively"


    Wan''er whispered, "however, I prefer Qingqiu."


    "Qingqiu is quiet. It suits your character better."


    Ning Chen looked at the bustling pedestrians around and said, "Wan''er, do you know how much blood is hidden under this seemingly peaceful and prosperous illusion? The three imperial cities are the places where the major forces of the demon royal family play games. The darkness is chilling."


    Wan''er is silent. She knows the meaning of Ning''s words, but her mother and several elders have decided that she has no way back.


    Ning Chen heart sighs, he most don''t want is to hurt this kind girl, but, his heart, really can''t accommodate others.


    In front of King Jiuyou''s house, two people came. In front of the house, two guards saw the person coming and saluted respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Ning Chen nods and takes Wan''er into the palace.


    In the palace, the trace of repair is still clear. Wan''er walks in it, with an intoxicating smile on her soft face.


    In the backyard of the palace, Shi Yu feels the strange smell of the front hall, and his eyes flash by. Are there any guests?


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qing didn''t understand.


    "Here comes the guest." Shi Yu said softly.


    Poetry fine smell speech, immediately jump down from the bed, way, "that we go quickly, your highness a person busy."


    The poem rain is silent, after a moment, nodded.


    They left the backyard together and headed for the front hall.


    In the front hall, Ning Chen takes Wan''er to visit half of the palace. Instead of being calm and indifferent, he always has a gentle smile on his face.


    Not far away, Shi Yu and Shi Qing come. When they see them, they stop involuntarily.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at each other, and they are all surprised.


    Who is this woman?


    Their Highness''s character, these days, they have some experience, although it seems to be approachable, but in fact, it is difficult to get close.


    This woman can be accompanied by Her Highness so patiently. Is she a Royal Princess?


    After the king''s palace, the evil spirit is surging. The nine you king who is closing the door opens up. Is the fox girl coming too.


    As a disciple, he is satisfied with everything, but in terms of emotion, oil and salt do not enter, hard as stone.


    He doesn''t object to the marriage proposal of the king of the fox clan. However, Ning Chen doesn''t nod his head, and he doesn''t want to be reluctant.


    It''s amazing that there are two of them in this generation.


    If Ning Chen can marry a heavenly daughter, he will not be too lonely in the future.


    A moment later, heaven and earth vibrated, and a drop of magic blood flew out and swept forward.


    Front hall, Ning Chen has a feeling, looking back, his face shows a different color.


    Magic blood flies by, and in front of Wan''er''s body, after a moment, it doesn''t enter her body.


    Ning Chen recovered from the surprise, after looking at the king hall, the waves in his heart surged.


    Just now, the devil''s blood has the smell of the emperor''s way. What does the master mean by this?


    On one side, the devil''s blood enters the body, Wan''er''s whole body is full of genuine Qi, and five fox tails appear. Next, four illusory white fox tails appear again. The damaged foundation is quickly repaired, and nine tails appear together, which is shocking.


    "Nine Tailed heavenly daughter!"


    Poetry rain, poetry clear see, look a change, lost voice.


    "Bad"


    Ning Chen was shocked, his face changed, his eyes looked at them, and the killing broke out for the first time.


    Waner tiannv''s identity can not be exposed, these two people are nine Prince''s dark pile, must not stay.


    Raise your hand to coagulate yuan, open the divine prohibition, seal the surrounding space instantly, and cover Wan''er''s surging tiannv breath.A moment later, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept toward the two girls. The demon yuan was turbulent and there was no cover for the killing.


    "Shiqing, go


    Poetry rain back to God, a push away side poetry fine, alone in front of the block.


    Plain clothes swept to, directly clasp the woman''s throat, murderous surge, this moment, so cold.


    "Your Highness, spare your life!"


    On one side, Shi Qing runs forward, grabs the former''s arm and says anxiously.


    "Quick Let''s go


    Shi Yu looks at his sister and eats strength.


    The poem is fine as if have no smell, the beautiful appearance shows the color of pleading, way, "Your Highness, please, let go of elder sister, please!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    King Jiuyou''s mansion is full of evil spirit and awe.


    The rain of poetry is restricted, and life is like a candle in the wind, which may go out at any time.


    On one side, Shi Qing constantly pleads, voice sad, people can''t bear.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move, the murderer in the eye is more and more blazing, Wan er''s identity absolutely can''t expose, these two people can''t stay.


    At the moment when Ning Chen is about to kill, Wan''er opens her eyes and stops her.


    "Young master, show mercy."


    With the sound of words falling, the nine white fox tails disappeared out of thin air, and the charm on Wan''er''s face also converged. She stepped forward and gently grabbed the arm of the former.


    "Young master, spare them." Wan''er said softly.


    Ning Chen looks sideways at the women around him and says seriously, "Wan''er, they are not the people of Jiuyou palace, but the dark pile of the ninth prince. If you let them go, your identity will be exposed soon. At that time, not only you but also the whole fox clan will have a big crisis."


    Wan''er was stunned. After a moment, she shook her head and said, "they are innocent. The fate of our fox clan can''t be based on the premise of sacrificing two innocent women."


    "Your Highness, my sister and I will never tell what we saw today. Please forgive us!"


    Shi Qing pulls the former''s arm and pleads.


    Ning Chen face cold color flash, reason tells him, the dead can better keep secret, but, he can''t ignore the feelings of Wan''er.


    "Your Highness, please


    The poem is clear in the eye the tear light beats, pleads.


    As soon as they turned their palms, the forbidden glory surged, and many changes disappeared into the two women''s bodies.


    Finish these, rather Chen loose hand, looking at two people, look cold way, "I know you are nine Prince''s person, what you did before, I also can not pursue, but, what happened in today''s palace, if there is a half word leak, no matter where you flee from now on, I stay in your body of God forbid will at any time to your life!"


    "Well Cough... "


    Shi Yu coughed violently and felt how happy it was to be able to breathe for the first time.


    "Thank you, your highness. My sister and I will keep a secret. We won''t even die!" Shi Qing''s face shows the color of gratitude and guarantees the way.


    On one side, Wan''er sighs gently in her heart. In this world, if she has no strength, she can only be at the mercy of others. She can''t make her own decisions even in her own life.


    After the king''s palace, the eyes of the nine you king closed and did not interfere.


    He has done what he should do. As for how his disciples deal with it, he can''t force it again and again.


    In front of the king''s hall, Ning Chen looked at the rear of the king''s hall, bowed himself and said, "master, thank you very much."


    Nine you king didn''t respond and continued to practice in seclusion.


    "It''s none of your business. Step back."


    Ning Chen saw a poem rain poem fine two female, the facial expression indifference way.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing respectfully saluted each other and left immediately.


    After the two women left, Ning Chen''s face showed a gentle color again, looking at the woman beside him, and said with a smile, "didn''t you scare just now?"


    "No"


    Wan''er shook her head and said, "young master, it seems that these two girls have something to hide. Since they have come to the palace, if possible, young master will help them."


    Ning Chen sighed softly, "Wan''er, do you know how much threat their existence poses to you? The Fox family already has a heavenly daughter. If you let the hundred families know that you are also a heavenly daughter, it will be not only you, but also the Fox family."


    Wan''er nodded and said, "I understand, but they have already promised not to divulge secrets, and they have the God''s prohibition left by the childe in their body, so they dare not break their promise."


    Ning Chen helpless, Wan''er''s kindness, sometimes is really a trouble.


    He is very clear that there is no absolute thing in the world. Even if he keeps his hand, he can''t guarantee that today''s matter will not be disclosed.


    Unless Shi Yu and Shi Qing can never speak again.


    Before he was assassinated, eight to nine times out of ten, Shiyu and Shiqing revealed his whereabouts, because apart from them, other people could not arrange the assassin''s ambush in such a short time.


    He kept them in order to give a big gift to the ninth Prince and Xuanling in the future. Just because of today''s sudden change, if he kept the two girls again, it would not be worth the loss.


    "By the way, there''s a gift. I left it for you for a long time. Now it''s for you."


    While talking, Ning Chen''s left hand turns, in the turbulent evil spirit, a wooden box appears. In a flash, the aura shop fills the whole Jiuyou palace.


    Wan''er looked at the wooden box on the former''s hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Blood dragon fruit."


    Ning Chen handed out the wooden box and said, "before, in order to save me, your qi and blood and foundation were damaged. Although master just helped you recover your vitality, with the help of this fruit, your nine tail blood vessels will be further stimulated and return to your ancestors faster."


    "It''s too expensive for me." Wan''er gently shakes her head and doesn''t reach for it."It''s also given to me by others. It''s not worth money. Don''t give it for nothing. Just take it for you. When you use half of your blood to save my life, do you still have to consider whether it''s valuable?" Ning Chen forces the wooden box into the woman''s hand, can''t refuse a way.


    Wan''er looked at the wooden box in her hand. After a moment of silence, she said softly, "thank you, young master."


    "We are friends. Thank you is too superfluous."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "in the three imperial cities, in addition to the master, I only have you as a friend. So, if you have anything to do, don''t mention it. Although you tell me that I''m a prince, I''m still very useful."


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger?"


    Wan''er doesn''t understand what it means.


    Ning Chen chuckles and explains, "for example, a fox can walk horizontally in the three imperial cities with a master in it under the guise of a tiger."


    Wan''er covered her mouth with a smile and said, "you know a lot."


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen smiles. He is a man of two generations, and he can still hold his head.


    Two people then continue to stroll in the mansion, rare leisure time, rather Chen also ignore the situation outside the undercurrent surging, wholeheartedly accompany Wan''er to visit the palace.


    After half a day, the smile on Wan''er''s face became more and more bright. The quiet and gentle woman made people unable to blaspheme.


    Unconsciously, in the west, the scorching sun has begun to set. Ning Chen takes a look at the setting sun and says gently, "it''s late. Wan''er, I''ll take you back. Xiaoxiao is still waiting for her boss. Don''t let her wait."


    "Well"


    Wan''er nodded and said softly.


    Later, the two went out of the house and walked towards the boss.


    In the depths of the original demon Kingdom, the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, there are three strong and unusual breath ups and downs, just like the gods at the beginning of the heaven and earth, powerful and hard to breathe.


    "Feel it?" Three breath, Kun a devil emperor mouth, calm way.


    "En"


    the eight wild devil emperor replied, "in Lao Jiu''s mansion, the extraordinary pressure is just a moment, and I can''t feel it too clearly."


    "Send someone to find out what happened or who came to Jiuyou Palace today. Everything is clear." Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way.


    Just now the breath, noble and pure, not ordinary people or treasure can have.


    Too boss East chamber, Ning Chen with Wan''er back, East Chamber guest room, Xiaoxiao is sitting meditation, to feel the breath of two people, get up to open the door.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Wan''er comes and looks at the woman in front of her and says.


    "No trouble for your highness?"


    Xiaoxiao looks up and down at her sister, and she always thinks that this girl is different from just now.


    Wan''er looks at the man beside her and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Did she get into trouble for young master Ning?


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "Wan''er is very obedient and doesn''t cause any trouble. Miss Xiaoxiao, I brought Wan''er back safely according to my promise. It''s too late and I can''t stay long, so I went back first."


    Xiaoxiao nodded, knowing the rules of the boss, didn''t ask him to stay. He politely said, "take your time, young man."


    Ning Chen made a bow and left immediately.


    In the eastern chamber, the young master of the Peng family, Ao lie, looks at the figure in plain clothes, and it''s more and more difficult to hide the murdering opportunity in his eyes.


    He will never forget the previous humiliation. This time, he will surely return the humiliation bit by bit.


    In front of the boss, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the direction of the East chamber with a slightly curved mouth.


    "It seems that the warning given to you at the beginning is not enough. It will be cured so soon. The scar has forgotten the pain."


    Understatement of the voice, so slight, so clear into the East chamber, harsh exception.


    "Bang!"


    Around aolie, the tea table was smashed by a palm, the teacup fell, and the pieces were scattered all over the ground.


    "I don''t know where you have grown up these days. I hope you won''t let me down too much this time."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, turn round to continue to walk forward.


    In the east wing of Tai''s boss, aolie clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was full of murderous rage.


    At the same time, in the guest room of the North chamber, a young figure dressed in red and inlaid with gold King''s clothes was quietly drinking tea from the cup. Beside him, the sword was hidden in the sheath.


    The reborn young master of Xuri King City, no matter in temperament or cultivation, is completely different from the original, deep and indifferent, powerful and introverted.


    As the first one to step into the realm of king among the young generation of the hundred ethnic groups, he has gradually reached the level of the highest power in the world, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    In front of his boss, the figure in plain clothes gradually went away. Thousands of feet away, the world suddenly changed and the wind and cloud faded.


    The sun out of thin air, without any sign, is astonishing, just like the sun of the big world, evaporating all the water vapor in a thousand miles.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the God that appears in front of the body, calm way, "is now ready to revenge?"Too boss North box, still sitting in front of the tea table Xu Yao mouth, light way, "not urgent, just say hello, by the way to see your highness these days grow to what extent."


    Words fall, too boss in front of thunder and fire roar, the spread of the sun Guanghua, thousands of square meters will be swallowed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    In front of the supreme leader, the sun burns the sky, and the incomparable power engulfs the body of destiny.


    Thunder and fire gallop, whistling heaven and earth, shocking the world, shaking the whole three imperial city.


    Before the King appeared, the move of burning heaven had already astonished the world.


    In the divine flame, Ning Chen''s body is surrounded by runes, and the divine prohibition protects his body from thunder and fire.


    God forbids to shake the sun, and the two extreme forces collide with each other and remain deadlocked.


    "I''ll wait for your challenge at any time!"


    In the voice of the words, the cold air inside the Shenyang is turbulent, and an ancient magic weapon is majestic. In the moment, the heaven and the earth overturn, and the Shenyang falls to the ground.


    Reverse the water moon, reappear the edge, a sword to open the sky, clouds scattered, wind clear.


    The next moment, plain clothes figure out, step by step away.


    In the guest room of the northern chamber of Taishang, next to the tea table, the contemporary master of the Rising Sun King City quietly drinks tea, and never leaves his seat from the beginning to the end.


    I haven''t seen him for months. He''s really stronger.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be enemies.


    "Go and find out what happened between laoshisan and xuriwang after the first World War of the ancient battlefield of XueYue?" Big Prince Mansion, Xuan really opens a way.


    On one side, the fifth Prince nodded and walked to the palace.


    The enmity between Lao shisan and the young master of Xuri King City is really strange. They know something about what happened in the ancient battlefield of XueYue. At that time, they were still friends. Why did they become enemies now?


    Almost at the same time, there were orders in the palaces of the royal families to investigate the secret.


    Nowadays, the identity of the thirteen princes is very sensitive, and they are the target of the three princes. Getting the thirteen princes is almost equal to getting the help of a prince level.


    Nineyou palace, in front of the palace, Ning Chen stands still, looking at the changeable situation of the three imperial cities, but his calm look is not the slightest wave.


    Today''s situation is more and more unpredictable, but he doesn''t care.


    In those days, he learned the most important thing when he was fighting with fanlingyue. In many cases, it was more useful to promote the general situation than to do it step by step.


    None of the three princes has any influence on him. The key is whether he can realize his purpose by taking this opportunity.


    "Your Highness."


    Just at this time, in front of the palace, two girls, Shiyu and Shiqing, came and saluted carefully.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a God, looking at two people, calm way, "what matter?"


    Shiyu looked up at the young master of Jiuyou palace and said, "Your Highness, Shiqing and I have come to confess our identity to your highness."


    "Go ahead." Ning Chen said.


    Shi Yu Ying Ying a ceremony, immediately told her and Shi Qing''s identity and origin once again, the conventional story, without any new meaning, is the most cruel embodiment of the world of the jungle.


    Ning Chen quietly listened to the story in Shi Yu''s mouth, without interrupting.


    After a long time, when the story is finished, Shiyu and Shiqing stand there uneasily, as if waiting for the judgment.


    "That''s it?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    The poem rain slightly a Zheng, immediately nodded, way, "finished."


    "After that, go back and have a rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow." Ning Chen answers calmly.


    When Shi Yu and Shi Qing heard the words, they were all in a daze and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Your Highness."


    After a while, Shiqing came back to herself and said, "my sister and I didn''t mean to betray your highness, but our family is still in the hands of the ninth Prince and we have to obey orders."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods and doesn''t say a word more.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at each other, and their worries and puzzles become more and more intense. They can''t understand what your Highness''s attitude means. Have they forgiven them or haven''t they?


    The two women left with worries and misgivings. The fear in their hearts not only did not decrease, but became more.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen is still quietly thinking about things, and doesn''t pay attention to the worries of the two girls.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. You can''t shirk all responsibility just because you can''t help it.


    In life, who can do everything by himself, even if he has been fighting for a hundred years, he still can''t do it.


    So, he also paid a heavy price.


    In the sky, the bright moon goes westward. One night goes by, dawn breaks, and when the day is about to dawn, three extremely strong breath appear in the East. The supreme devil comes to the world and wakes up the imperial city that has not yet fully awakened.


    In Jiuyou palace, Ning Chen looks to the East and looks down.


    "See the devil king!"


    The three magic emperors appeared in the city, from the mirror to the common people.


    In the meantime, the envoys of all ethnic groups knelt down to greet the three evil emperors.


    "Xuan Bai''s emissary is present."


    With a single order, the world will be shocked. The order of the emperor will spread to every corner of the imperial city. The world will not dare not follow the order of the emperor.In front of the nine you king hall, Ning Chen, who had been standing still for a night, walked out of the palace.


    At the same time, all sides of the three imperial city, a royal family and nobles have come out to the three imperial palace.


    The coming of a hundred families is a grand event of the royal family, but it is never peaceful.


    For many years, although the hundred people have been subject to the demons, this ups and downs is not absolute. It involves the gain and loss of interests, and the hundred people will still fight with all their strength.


    Therefore, every time a hundred people come to Korea, it is a time for them to show their edge to the demon royal family, and take the opportunity to win more interests for themselves.


    For the tacit understanding formed over the years, the demon royal family also chose to acquiesce. Although the royal family is strong, it is not willing to offend all the families in the original demon realm.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the void is rolling, the supreme existence of three great shocks, nine heaven and ten earth appears, and the dense ups and downs cover the body of the three magic emperors.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, hundreds of envoys and royal nobles came one after another. Standing under the stone steps, they looked up at the three magic emperors above.


    "See the devil king!"


    Everyone saluted and said respectfully.


    "Flat."


    In front of the palace of the first emperor of Kun, the first devil of Kun opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to go to heaven.".


    "Thank you


    The crowd rose and stood still.


    "Welcome all messengers to our heaven devil imperial city. Don''t say anything more. According to the old rule, in ten days, the princes and daughters of our heaven devil royal family will accept the challenge of your descendants. All objections are decided by their strength." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    Hundreds of people are good at fighting, and the demons take fighting as their nature. Therefore, they have the right to speak no matter what they do.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, none of the envoys of the hundred ethnic groups spoke out against it. This is their chance to show their edge, and we must cherish it.


    "I''ll go first."


    Around Lao Peng Wang, Ao lie was the first to walk out. He looked at the young figures at the end of the royal family with proud and cold eyes. He said coldly, "Your Highness, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    The young leader of the Peng family came out, and everyone was surprised. The peerless Tianjiao of the Peng family was the first to pick up the most eye-catching Prince of the demon royal family.


    "My condition is very simple. If I win, the Peng people will not worship for a hundred years. In addition, I want your hands." Ao lie sneered.


    Ning Chen side eye, looking at the front figure, after a moment, light way, "you don''t deserve."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the peerless pride of the Peng nationality made provocative remarks, which shocked all the people present.


    The Pengs are strong and well-known in the world. They are almost as powerful as the Royal giants. They have long had the heart of disobedience.


    However, Peng family is not royal family after all. Every time a hundred families come to Korea, they still have to come.


    Today, the young master of the Peng nationality has proposed the condition of not going to court, and asked to cut off the hands of the demon prince. His bold words are frightening.


    The dignity of the royal family is inviolable, not to mention the demons who have three demons. The envoys of the hundred families look at the three demons in front of the three emperors'' hall and wait for the result.


    In front of the hall of Kunyi emperor, the first demon emperor of the demon clan is surrounded by a chaotic atmosphere. The powerful and unparalleled power is constantly shaking. The heaven and earth are crawling and dare not cross.


    Heavy atmosphere, more and more depressed, no one dares to say a word, the scene quietly fell needle can be heard.


    "Sure!"


    A long time later, in front of the hall of the first emperor of Kun, the first emperor of Kun opened his mouth and shocked everyone.


    Below, after hearing the words, Ao lie turned his mouth and looked at the figures at the end of the princes. He said sarcastically, "don''t you dare to fight?"


    "How can you be brave when you lose."


    Ning Chen side eye, light way, "since you are stubborn, I will complete you, your hands I have no interest, but, your wings, I want!"


    Ao lie had heard of it, and the more murderous he was in his eyes, he said in a deep voice, "if you have this ability, take it."


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the three magic emperors looked down, and no one spoke to stop them. The Peng family was so rampant that they really needed beating.


    Old thirteen''s strength, they know, is comparable to the later stage of the world of mortals, even in many princes and princesses, they are not weak.


    As for the young masters of Peng nationality, although their strength is not weak, they have just entered the world of mortals. There is still a big gap between them.


    The situation was in a stalemate. The envoys of the 100 nationalities stepped back and left space for them.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the eight wild devil emperor raised his hand. In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated and the sky was filled with different lights, creating a fighting space for them.


    Ning Chen''s right hand is empty grip. In the turbulent evil spirit, he shows the front red practice, kills endless fierce soldiers, and reappears the peerless edge.


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    With a cold voice, his hands open and close, thunder roars all over the sky, and the halberd appears, which is fierce and powerful.


    The two men killed fierce soldiers, and their power kept rising, shaking the world and splitting the sea.


    The next moment, the two figures move together, red practice, halberd collision, the fierce power of terror quickly swing away, shocked the world.


    With only one move, it shows its unique ability. No one has taken advantage of the situation.


    Ao strong sneer, a step in the air, the figure instantly disappeared.


    Heaven and earth are so fast that it''s hard to catch them. When they show up again, they have reached the top of the sky. When they wave the halberd, one halberd breaks the sky.


    With a roar, the heavy halberd fell, and Zhiming''s body fell directly into the earth, smashing the sand waves.


    It was an amazing scene. Everyone was surprised. What happened just now?


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the faces of Kunyi, Qiyao and Bahuang flash with different colors. It''s very fast.


    The Tianpeng family is good at speed, which is well known all over the world. However, the speed of Tianpeng is still inferior to that of Fenghuang, which is hard to respect.


    However, just at that moment, the speed of the young master Peng was very close to the speed of Phoenix.


    It seems that they underestimated the determination of the Peng people. In order to stop coming to Korea, they seemed to use some taboo power.


    In this way, I''m afraid old shisan will have more bad luck than good.


    Heaven and earth speed''s bonus to Peng minority''s fighting power will make the balance of this battle tilt sharply.


    No matter how strong the strength is, if you can''t even touch the opponent''s body, there will still be no chance of winning.


    In the middle of the war, the dust gradually dispersed, and AO lie''s eyes fixed on the bottom, waiting for the result.


    Just now that hit, he used all his strength and believed that even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    Below, the dust and sand scattered, the figure of plain clothes appeared, white hair dancing, neat clothes, was not a trace of dust.


    Ao fierce Mou in tiny a shrink, how possible!


    Besides the war situation, the envoys of all ethnic groups were surprised and not injured? Strange.


    XuanZhen, Xuanqing and Xuanling, the heads of all the princes and princesses, are full of waves. They all know that old shisan has great strength. However, it seems that they still have many reservations.


    On the earth, Ning Chen looks at the Peng minority little Lord who stands in the air, light way, "only these?"


    Ao strong cold hum, eyes kill again, step out, come to the front in a flash, wild halberd wave cut, rock break the sky.


    With a roar, the halberd fell, the earth cracked and spread thousands of feet away.


    Goodbye, Zhiming. I don''t know when, I have moved out of Shizhang to avoid the halberd.


    "Well?"


    Aolie frowned, the figure flashed, and the halberd cut the sky and shook the earth. He was extremely quick and powerful.


    When the halberd arrives, the speed suddenly slows down. Chilian meets it with a roar of aftershocks."Slow down?"


    Outside the war, people were surprised. They should not have seen that at that moment, the speed of halberd falling was much slower.


    The strength of his thirteen Highness has always been a mystery. In the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, he won the first place over Tianjiao of the hundred families. In just a few months, when he came to the royal family, he even improved his strength to a higher level.


    As for the strength of his royal highness, after evaluation and inference, the major forces are at least in the later stage of the world of mortals, or even stronger.


    When people think about it, the war is getting hotter and hotter. The young master of Peng nationality shows amazing speed, and the halberd is wielded with unparalleled ferocity.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen takes a strange step and avoids repeated attacks.


    It''s a strange body method. It''s as fast as the Pengs. It''s hard to touch a cent for a moment.


    "Heaven forbids amnesty"


    after a long battle, the roar of a strong voice, the thunder around, the halberd leading the thunder, the powerful and fierce, startling the storm.


    "Stars change!"


    It is extremely powerful. Ning Chen''s face doesn''t change. His left palm tilts to yuan. The six demons reappear. In a flash, six stars appear and fall to the world.


    When the stars came into the world, they shook people''s hearts. When they saw the situation, they looked slightly calm and didn''t dare to be careless. They tried their best to destroy 30% of the force again and shake the stars falling from the sky.


    With a roar, the halberd shakes the magic power, the huge impact breaks out, the war situation instantly separates, a heavy void collapses, the space turbulence sweeps, engulfs two people.


    Ning Chen and AO lie step over at the same time to avoid the space turbulence.


    "Sword, eleven"


    with the swing of Chilian, ten thousand swords soar to the sky. The perfect sword in the world is majestic, crisscross and spectacular.


    An instant later, ten thousand swords burst out of the air, endless sword rain, cutting the front Fangpeng minority leader.


    In the face of a sword he had never seen before, he cried angrily, and the fierce yuan rushed to the sky.


    In a flash, a light of halberd cuts through the void and shakes the perfect sword in the world.


    The sword and halberd are at the top of the mountain. They collide with each other violently.


    "Er"


    the endless sword, the last light of the sword, cuts across the sky and brings out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    Ao lie stepped back, blood gushed out from his left shoulder and dyed his battle clothes red.


    Outside the war, Lao Peng''s face became more and more dignified. He underestimated the thirteen Prince of the demons. He could not give full play to his speed.


    Why does the speed of aolie''s moves become much slower when they are close to this son? Is there any treasure that the nine you king gave this son?


    Is there anything else in the world that can limit the speed of his Peng clan?


    Thinking about the sword, Lao Peng Wang''s face is more and more gloomy. If there is such a treasure, it must be destroyed at all costs. The Tianpeng family can compete with the capital of the royal family. If they have the method of restraint, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to keep your hand, you can''t keep this son!"


    Lao Peng Wang Xinshen takes it back, looks at his only son in the war and says.


    Ao strong smell speech, look sink, nodded, should way, "understand."


    With the sound of words falling, aolie''s black breath permeates his whole body, his wings open, and the surrounding space distorts violently.


    One step out, the speed is faster than before, infinitely close to the Phoenix speed, between the eyes, to Zhiming body.


    The halberd was cut down, and the power of the halberd increased several times. The power of the halberd exceeded the limit of the world and approached the realm of the king.


    Close to the crisis, rather than retreat into Chen, raised his hand to grasp the halberd.


    After a strong and powerful attack, the halberd force broke through. Ning Chen stepped back at his feet. After releasing the force, in the rumbling vibration, the earth fell at his feet.


    "As I said, you don''t deserve to fight me now."


    Indifferent words, into the ears of Ao lie, and then back to God, heavy palm body, the figure can not help flying out.


    The blood spilled in the sky was dyed red, but the figure in plain clothes came out and came to the young master of Peng nationality. Another palm was printed on the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood splashed all over the sky, and the figure of aolie flew to the sky again, which was hard to stop.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees toward the sky, a step in the air, the body shape rises from the ground.


    The figure in plain clothes comes to the sky one step at a time, with its left hand leaning towards the yuan. It''s full of magic and powerful.


    "Show mercy!"


    Outside the war, Lao Peng Wang''s face changed dramatically, and his figure flashed quickly, trying to stop him.


    "Peng Wang, you are too polite!"


    At this time, in front of the hall of the first emperor of Kun, the first emperor of the demons opened his mouth lightly. Without moving, the law came first, and the whole heaven and earth stagnated instantly.


    The emperor''s hand, Lao Peng Wang''s body immediately restricted, and it was too late to help.


    But in the sky, the magic breath of Ning Chen''s body became more and more magnificent. He raised his hand to grasp the wings of Ao lie, and immediately clapped them out and landed on AO lie''s back.


    At the next moment, a heart shaking scene happened. Behind aolie, a pair of wings were torn off abruptly, and the blood gushed like a spring and dyed red for nine days.Thumping falling figure, smashing out a huge pit, dust flying all over the sky, it is difficult to cover the blood rain from the sky.


    The tragic ending, Peng family peerless Tianjiao once again defeated, only this time, Peng wing was broken, no chance to turn over.


    In the sky, the figure in plain clothes came down slowly, holding the wings torn from aolie''s back, with white hair flying like a demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    In front of the hall of the three emperors, at the end of the war, the Pengs'' peerless Tianjiao was defeated, and a pair of wings were torn off by Shengsheng.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Lao Peng Wang''s eyes are about to split, and his eyes are full of murders. He will go forward to avenge his only son at all costs.


    In front of the hall of Kunyi emperor, Kunyi devil emperor takes the hand to seal the space and turn it into the leader of Tianpeng family.


    "Peng Wang, you are willing to accept defeat in gambling!"


    In front of the hall of the eight wasters, the eight wasters devil opened his mouth and said faintly.


    The three evil emperors, each standing in the glow of the sun, have the momentum to swallow the sky and accept the earth, and have the power to shock all the people. It makes people realize that in this primitive demon Kingdom, these three people are the real heaven.


    Lao Peng Wang gradually recovered from his madness. His murderous eyes swept towards the young man in plain clothes not far away. He immediately walked to his only son, who was seriously injured and in a coma. He took the one after him and walked away.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the three magic emperors did not stop them. They quietly watched the old Peng King leave with AO lie.


    After this war, the foundation and martial spirit of the young master of the Peng nationality have been completely destroyed. The Peng nationality has lost its descendants and is doomed to be unable to recover within hundreds of years.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, the messengers of the hundred clans came back from the shock. They had the thirteen princes of the demons in front of them. They could not help but feel cold.


    In front of Lao Peng Wang, who is as strong as Huang Dao, Sheng Sheng tears off the wings of the young master of Peng nationality. Who can be as brave and ruthless as he is.


    In the eyes of the public, Ning Chen gives a fist to the three magic emperors. Without saying a word, he turns and walks back to his position.


    In the first World War, the envoys of all ethnic groups on the scene looked at the former with fear in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the thirteen highness was so powerful that it was almost impossible to challenge him.


    Among the envoys of the hundred nationalities, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er look at each other, which is a bit complicated. Ning Chen''s strength has been beyond their expectations. Several of the thirteen princes and daughters of the demon royal family have entered the realm of the king. There are not many of them who can challenge, and now they are even fewer.


    "Brother thirteen, you''ve made us look at each other with new eyes." Not far apart, the ninth prince opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiuhuang has a high reputation. He''s just a teacher." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Behind the ninth prince, a pretty woman spoke and said faintly.


    "Ten younger sisters, don''t be presumptuous." The ninth Prince rebuked lightly.


    "Why, can''t you say it?" Dark moon cold voice way.


    Nine Prince Mou flashed cold color, but did not say, xuanyue''s character has always been so, more said useless.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him with a slightly curved mouth. It seems that there are many unknown things among the princes and princesses of the royal family that he needs to explore slowly.


    Xuanyue coldly looks at the young man behind her. For some reason, she just doesn''t like the thirteen younger brother.


    Seeing the former''s eyes, Ning Chen smiles and nods.


    Xuanyue cold hum, take back the eyes, ignore.


    Ning Chen''s face awkwardly smiles, honestly stands at the bottom, watching the resistance of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The royal family is strong, and there is not much room for a hundred families to fight. However, as long as it can bring a little trouble to the demon royal family, he is happy to see it succeed.


    "No one. I''ll do it."


    At the moment when the envoys of all ethnic groups lost their voices, a quiet voice sounded. Everyone''s eyes moved, and a young man in green came out, with a handsome face and a peaceful face.


    "Cangming


    See out of the people, Xuanling look micro coagulation, trouble.


    The Xiaoyue royal family is not inferior to the Tianpeng family, and even comparable to the royal family. The difference is that compared with the Tianpeng family, the Xiaoyue royal family is very low-key and rarely appears in front of people.


    However, no one can deny the power of Xiaoyue royal family, especially the young master of Xiaoyue royal family, who has never been defeated for hundreds of years.


    Seeing the descendants of the Xiaoyue royal family go out, the messengers of the hundred families have waves in their hearts. If the Xiaoyue family, maybe they can defeat the prince and daughter of the demon family.


    "Seven princes, how about some moves?"


    Cangming looks at Xuanling in front of the princes and says.


    A language falls, present everybody is startled, challenge royal family prince? Is the descendant of Xiaoyue King crazy!


    The three princes of Tianmo royal family, the great prince XuanZhen and the third prince Xuanqing, have already entered the realm of the king for many years, and their strength is immeasurable. Even the seventh Prince Xuanling, who has the shortest cultivation time, is infinitely close to the realm of the king. With the strong physical strength of Tianmo royal family, even the kings of other families should avoid their sharp edges.


    All the princes and daughters are in the front row. Xuanling quietly looks at the little master of Xiaoyue royal family in front of him. After a moment, he says, "I''m happy to accompany you."


    "Do you want some color?" Cangming looked calm.


    "At will." Xuan Ling light way.


    "Since it''s just a contest, there''s no need to bet too much. How about 100000 Xianyu?" Cang Ming opened his mouth.


    Words sound down, the emissary of the hundred ethnic groups once again shocked, 100000 Xianyu, crazy!


    Xianyu is precious and non renewable. Even the royal family can''t have too much storage. Is it true that the master of Xiaoyue clan is so confident in his own strength?"Yes!"


    Xuanling nodded gently, without hesitation, he should go down the road directly.


    "Please grant me permission!"


    Seeing that Xuanling agreed, cangming looked at the three people in the Sanhuang hall and said respectfully.


    "Sure!"


    In front of the palace of the first emperor of Kun, the voice of majesty came down and calmed down.


    In front of the hall of the eight wasters, the eight wasters raise their hands, and the small world appears. The ten thousand li Desert shows up above the void, providing a battlefield for the two.


    Raise your hand to open the sky, shock the world, and shock everyone present. The way of the emperor is beyond words.


    Under the nine thousand stone steps, Xuanling and cangming stepped at the same time and jumped up to the sky.


    Over the Wanli desert, the two men''s figures swept into the sand storm.


    "Please


    No more words. After the greeting, they moved at the same time, thundered and collided.


    As soon as they met each other, they became white hot, and their figures kept crisscrossing, with thousands of miles of war.


    It''s not the king, the two men who are comparable to the king. They are quick and perish in a flash.


    Below, the envoys of the hundred ethnic groups look at the fierce battle above, and the waves are constantly surging in their hearts. Is this the strength of the descendants of the Xiaoyue royal family?


    "Sirius roaring on the moon"


    when cangming fights, he drinks lightly, his true Qi rushes to the sky, and his black hair dances wildly. Behind him, the true image is revealed, and the huge shadow of Sirius appears, roaring up to the sky.


    In a flash, the whole world, the sand filled, wind roaring thunder, the impact of terror broke out, quickly spread.


    Xuanling sees this, looks slightly coagulated, step out, Qianzhang devil body is dignified in this world, one punch blows out, forcefully shakes the extreme power.


    In the fierce collision between the two people, the sky and the earth overturned and the sand waves rolled up.


    The aftereffect of the attack is gone, and an amazing scene appears in front of everyone. In the confrontation between the two people, Xuanling''s blood is gradually reflected on his chest, which is very dazzling.


    Below, everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that the seven princes of the demon royal family would fall behind.


    "Brother, will old seven lose?"


    All the princes and princesses were in the forefront, and the fifth Prince''s face was dark and voiced.


    "No, you can''t lose!"


    XuanZhen replied coldly that as the crown prince of the royal family, he must not lose to foreigners. No matter what the reason, Xuanling must have this consciousness.


    Not far away, xuanyue looks dignified. She didn''t expect that the seventh emperor brother would fall into a decline. Is the little Lord of Xiaoyue royal family so powerful?


    At the bottom of the battle, when people marvel, over the Wanli desert, they fight each other again. The fury and fury of the sand continue to surge, and their power becomes more and more terrible.


    Cangming''s whole body is surrounded by dark wolf fire. Each move has the ability to tear the sky, which is stronger than the physical body of the demon royal family.


    With more than ten moves of fighting, Xuanling has more and more wounds. Facing cangming''s stormy attack, the situation becomes more and more dangerous.


    "Fu yunshou!"


    Two palms to hand over, Xuanling hard bear a palm, right hand coagulation yuan, earth shaking move, suddenly fell on the former chest.


    Cang Ming''s fighting method is not as good as he expected. He can add one palm to his body and retreat several times.


    The blood was red and blue, and cangming''s face was slightly dignified. The prince of the demon royal family was not easily matched.


    On the other side, Xuanling, who takes a hard hand, is shocked by his true Qi. His unyielding fighting spirit will never allow himself to be defeated by foreigners.


    Below, Ning Chen looks at the battle of two people, the congealing color in Mou flashed, the powerful of the demon royal family, is not a coincidence.


    Xuanling''s strength is obviously different from that of Xiaoyue minority. However, Xuanling will not lose this battle.


    If all the soldiers of the demon royal family have such fighting spirits, the war between the Terran and the demon royal family will be extremely difficult in the future.


    In the desert, the battle between the two men has reached its peak. The fighting spirit, who does not care about life and death, is burning like the scorching sun.


    Cangming looks more and more dignified, absolute suppression of the situation, gradually flattened.


    The fists are crisscrossed and majestic. They both receive the same fist, and the blood is spilled. It''s very sad.


    The accumulated injuries made their Qi more and more disorderly. However, they had no feeling at all. They were bleeding and attacking.


    "Father


    "The devil king!"


    The envoys of Xuanqing and Xiaoyue came out at the same time, opening their mouths and looking at each other.


    "First, your highness." Xiao Yue clan messenger way.


    Xuanqing didn''t shirk. He looked at the figure in front of the hall of the first emperor Kun and said, "father, it''s hard to know whether this battle will be won or not. If we go on fighting, I''m afraid that the first division will be life and death."


    Xiaoyue emissary''s eyes flashed a different color, nodded, saluted respectfully and said, "please stop fighting."


    In front of the hall of emperor Kun Yi, the first demon emperor of the demons looked at the battle in the desert. After a long time, he said faintly, "sure!"


    After a long wait in front of the Qiyao emperor''s hall, the Qiyao demon emperor raised his hand and suddenly fell into the world.Suddenly, in the desert, the war situation was separated by a powerful force, and two figures flew out and came down from the sky.


    The result of the draw has already been beyond everyone''s expectation. Xiaoyue royal family, the first World War, shocked the world.


    "Xiaoyue royal family, within a hundred years, there is no need to come to Korea."


    Kun Yi Huang Dian, Kun Yi Mo Huang opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you


    Under the nine thousand stone steps, the emissary of the Xiaoyue clan saluted again, thanking him.


    After many princes, Ning Chen takes a look at the little master of Xiaoyue royal family not far away, and waves start to appear in his heart. In the future, this man will be a great enemy.


    On the other side, in the hands of a young man inlaid with red and gold, there was a cry of farewell cloud, and he kept asking for war.


    "Wait a moment, and soon it will be our turn."


    Xu Yao pressed the trembling sword and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    In front of the hall of the three emperors, hundreds of families take on the power of the demons, and the young generation of Tianjiao step out one after another to challenge the myth of the invincibility of the royal family.


    The thirteen princes and daughters of the demon royal family are so strong that they are shocking. The weakest in cultivation also has the strength of the fairyland. The powerful blood of the demon shows no doubt.


    All the princes and princes who have been trained to the sixth change of the demons have amazing strength. They are almost invincible in the same realm.


    In the face of the fierce strength of the princes and daughters of the demons, one after another, Tianjiao of the hundred families lost the battle. It is difficult to bring the demons a defeat by combining the best strength of the hundred families.


    Ning Chen did not fight in the next dozens of battles. Because of the amazing performance in the first battle, no one among the hundred ethnic groups dared to take the initiative to provoke again.


    In the same way, as the supreme Prince XuanZhen in the royal family, no one dares to challenge him from the beginning to the end. He is close to the peak of the king. Even the king of a hundred families, few people can match him.


    One battle after another constantly proves the power of the demon royal family. Even if Ning Chen and the three princes don''t fight any more, it''s hard for the hundred families to win.


    "Fearless resistance!"


    In the small world of ice and snow, Yuan Tian, the ape clan, looks indifferent.


    Yuan Tian stumbled to the ground, barely stabilized his figure, and looked at the woman in front of him. His heart was bitter and his strength was too different.


    Even though he has made great progress these days, he is still unable to resist the monsters of the demon royal family.


    "I lost."


    Yuan Tian opens his mouth, but admits defeat.


    Xuanyue stepped out of the small world and returned to her own position. From the beginning to the end, she did not see any waves.


    In the 47 games, except for the tie between cangming and Xuanling, the heavenly demons won 46 games. The terrible achievements made the messengers of all nationalities despair.


    Unexpectedly, over the years, the gap between them and the demon royal family has not narrowed, but has become larger and larger.


    Is it true that the demon royal family is invincible?


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the three magic emperors stood still, surrounded by the sun shining, dense ups and downs, the magic power of nine days and ten places, which was powerful and unreal.


    Gradually, no one dares to challenge. There is no hope of resistance. It is meaningless.


    Seeing that there was no one left, Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment and then walked forward.


    "Sister."


    Wan''er stretched out her hand to hold the former and shook her head anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Xiaoxiao smiles and says, "I''ll be careful."


    With that, Xiaoxiao said nothing more and turned to walk forward.


    "The devil king."


    Nine thousand stone steps, Xiaoxiao Yingying a ceremony, eyes at the three magic emperors in front of the three emperors hall, said, "my courtesan, please fight."


    Not far away, at the end of all the princes and daughters, Ning Chen''s face flashed dignified color, they finally came out. Presumptuous request for


    , "ten women''s challenge," the minister has a very unreasonable request.


    In the crowd''s attention, Xiaoxiao''s eyes moved, looked at the figures at the end of the royal family''s princes, and continued, "the younger sister of the courtesan and her royal highness are in love. If the courtesan are lucky to win this battle, I hope the three magic emperors can marry them."


    A language falls, present everybody is startled, bestows the marriage? What''s the matter? Is the fox ready to marry the demons?


    The sudden astonishing words made all the messengers of the hundred clans have waves in their hearts. Even Ning Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the holy daughter of the fox clan would make such astonishing moves.


    In front of the three emperors'' hall, the three evil emperors heard the words, and their eyes also flashed the color of surprise. Did the fox King''s daughter marry Lao Jiu''s disciples?


    Why does fox have such a choice? Does Lao Jiu know about it?


    "Sure!"


    A moment later, Kun a demon emperor no longer hesitated and answered directly.


    No matter whether Lao Jiu knows about it or agrees with it or not, they can''t refuse it when the fox fairy puts forward it in front of all the people.


    "Xuanyue, you must not lose this battle!"


    In front of the hall of the seven Yao emperor, the seven Yao devil emperor sends a voice and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes, father!"


    Xuanyue responds, saying.


    In front of the hall of the eight wasters emperor, the eight wasters devil emperor raised his hand to open the small world again. The Jedi on the same day of the sun and the moon showed up, and the sand filled with wild sand and vitality disappeared.


    The small world with bad environment is full of crumbling space debris, just like an abandoned world, which will collapse at any time.


    Xiaoxiao and xuanyue flashed by and turned into streamers sweeping towards the sky.


    In the small world, two people appear, look at each other, without any greetings, and fight directly.


    Staggered two beautiful shadows, each exhibition shock the world, palm power to shake, destroy the mountain crack stone.


    In the middle of the world of mortals, xuanyue''s accomplishments are constantly rising, and the secret moves of the demons are merciless, destroying one mountain after another.


    In the face of a powerful offensive, Xiaoxiao does not retreat or evade. The Fox family''s Secret skills are used to make the best use of Vajra.


    "This woman is not weak."When the two men fight, in front of the palace of the first emperor of Kun, the first emperor of heaven opens his mouth and calms down.


    "It''s said that this woman is a Nine Tailed heavenly daughter who hasn''t been born in ten thousand years. If it''s true, it''s not surprising that she has such strength."


    In front of the Qiyao palace, the Qiyao devil replied.


    "The Fox family can prove the emperor''s way by cultivating nine tails. Only the heavenly daughter was born with nine tails. She has the blood of a person who is as strong as the emperor''s way. She has unlimited potential to surpass the descendants of any royal family."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and said, "if this woman is really a Nine Tailed heavenly daughter, her actual strength should be more than that."


    During their conversation, in the small world of the sky, the battle between the heavenly devil''s daughter and the Fox family''s Saint daughter gradually became white hot. The two men, who were close to each other in strength, were constantly crisscrossing in shape, and the fighting situation was extremely fierce.


    "Make a quick decision, don''t delay any more."


    At this time, xuanyue''s ear, a majestic voice sounded, reminding.


    Xuanyue hears the words, looks down, turns her hands and shakes the war situation, and her body is hundreds of feet away.


    As soon as you raise your hand, ten thousand magic thunder roars into the world, and xuanyue pours her strength into jiuzhong Xiaohan, shaking the sky and shaking the stars.


    The final move shocked the world and made the whole small world collapse like the end.


    In the scene of doomsday, Xiaoxiao''s face completely coagulates and no longer hides. With a long cry, the Gongti, which has been sealed for a hundred years, is instantly released.


    The next moment, heaven and earth changes, ten thousand thunder howls nine days, behind the Fox family saint, the huge fox virtual shadow appears, nine tail swaying, gorgeous.


    The Nine Tailed Fox shocked the messengers and heavenly daughters of hundreds of families. After endless years, the Fox family finally appeared the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly daughter.


    In the small world, the atmosphere of demons and heavenly girls collides, and an unparalleled destructive force bursts out, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    The small world collapses and crumbles, the heaven and earth vanishes into nothingness, and the space storm engulfs everything.


    At the bottom, among the messengers of the hundred ethnic groups, a young figure dressed in red and Gold King''s clothes converged and looked at the bieyun sword in his hand. He said faintly, "now, it''s our turn to play."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    In the small world, the heavenly devil and the heavenly daughter finally move. The devil turns to the millennium, and the vast evil disaster annihilates the heaven and the earth.


    In the apocalyptic disaster, nine tails are in the prime of life. They have the ability to shake the earth and meet the demons to destroy the world.


    Beyond the boundaries of the big collision, the small world should collapse, time and space disorder, huge impact between the destruction of the whole world.


    "Er"


    in Qi Qi Qi''s murmur, the two figures flew upside down, their lips were red, and they were badly injured.


    The two men who landed seemed to be equally divided, but the victory and defeat had been divided, and they were clear and bright.


    "Yila"


    at this moment, a piercing sound of tearing clothes and silk sounded. In front of xuanyue''s chest, a waterfall of blood gushed out, and her body faltered and even stepped back.


    The messengers of the hundred families all looked shocked. In this game, did the demon royal family lose?


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, Kun Yi, Qi Yao, and Ba Huang, the three evil emperors, look down, and Xuan Yue loses.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly daughter is really extraordinary. She is the one who can suppress xuanyue who has the pulse of the demon emperor.


    Under the nine thousand stone steps, xuanyue barely stabilized her figure, and her evil Qi was disordered and scattered.


    XuanZhen''s body moves, and when the people can''t react, they come to xuanyue''s side, raise their hands to coagulate yuan, and the powerful evil Qi penetrates into xuanyue''s body to suppress the injury.


    After a while, xuanyue opened her eyes and looked at the people around her. She said wearily, "thank you, big brother."


    "Go down and heal." XuanZhen calms down.


    Xuanyue nodded and quietly followed the former back to her own position.


    In front of the hall of Kunyi emperor, Kunyi devil emperor looked at the fox maiden below and said, "you win. What you said, I will agree."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Xiaoxiao pressure the injury in the body, softly.


    Looking at the younger sister behind, Xiaoxiao sighs in her heart. All she can do is this.


    Wan''er sees the former''s eyes. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or worried. She understands her sister''s kindness, but this is tantamount to forcing young master Ning to have no choice.


    Many princes last, rather Chen silence, no face-to-face refutation.


    Wan''er has a life-saving grace for him. Even if he doesn''t want to marry them, he can''t refuse in public. It hurts the dignity of this kind girl.


    In the west, the scorching sun gradually moved westward. Ten days later, it was the last moment. The fight between the hundred families and the demon royal family finally won a hard won victory.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the setting sun in the west, the envoys of all ethnic groups let out a sigh of relief. In this last hour, there should be no more accidents.


    Just when people flashed such thoughts, a touch of purple and gold inlaid figure passed by and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many princes last, rather Chen look dignified also come down, should come of after all still come.


    In the eyes of all the people, Xu Yao walked out and looked at the three powerful figures in front of the three emperors'' hall. He said calmly, "I''ll ask for a fight, and I hope the three magic emperors will agree."


    As he spoke, Xu Yao looked at the figure in plain clothes not far away and said faintly, "Your Highness, should there be an end to the matter between us?"


    Many princes at the end of the table, rather Chen sighed, did not shrink back, step out.


    "Anytime."


    Ning Chen should go down and face the former allies. Today, he will officially fight.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, Kunyi demon emperor looks down at the young master of the Rising Sun King City. He looks pale and appreciative. At this age, he enters the realm of the king. Even if he is a demon royal family, there is no one to reach him. Even if he is Xuanqing, he is a hundred years behind him.


    "Sure!"


    The majestic voice rang out, in response to the last battle, Kun Yimo emperor looked at the most powerful two people of today''s young generation, and his eyes flashed. He also wanted to know who was the strongest person in this era.


    In front of the two royal palaces of Qiyao and Bahuang, the two evil emperors raised their hands together, and the magic powers gathered. On the horizon, a small world different from the previous one appeared. In the world of water and fire, the waves swept across the sky and the waves of fire attacked the sky.


    The coexistence of yin and Yang, the impact of water and fire, and the small world created by the two laws of Huangdao are astonishing.


    Below, xuyao and ningchen soar to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    Waner side, Xiaoxiao mouth, light voice way.


    "Well"


    Wan''er nods her head gently, but the worry in her eyes is hard to hide. Can Prince Ning cope with the situation of king?


    In the small world of water and fire, the two figures fall from the sky, separate the two poles, and the breath rises and becomes more powerful.


    The strongest opponent can''t tolerate half carelessness. There is no greetings. Greetings are superfluous, and hatred is hard to understand. They move and sword.


    The sword is amazing in the world. The light of the sword lights up the world of water and fire. The red training and other clouds show the edge together. The sound of the sword is like thunder. The sword rests for 90000 Li.


    With a roar, the two magical soldiers collided, and the sword Qi spread like frost.


    "Today, the end of enmity, I want you to die for your life!"


    The hatred is hard to understand. Xuyao''s sword is as bright as the sun. The sound of the sword resounds through the world of water and fire.On the other hand, Ning Chen''s face is calm, and his movements are very calm without any flaws.


    Below, people watched the battle, and their thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that this is one of the strongest battles of the younger generation, and there is no one.


    Both of them can be called peerless Tianjiao, the first king of the young generation, and the legend of invincibility. Who is the real first person of the young generation?


    EN, light as water, hate, deep as the sea, the heroes of the past cherish each other, but today they never die. The figures of the two extreme people are constantly intertwined, and the sword light collides, interweaving a scene of brilliant sword martial arts.


    "Jiutian bieyun Sansheng sword"


    the secret method of Wangcheng is revealed. The sound of the sword moves Jiuzhou. In xuyao''s hand, the divine sword evokes the power of the wind and the clouds. Three amazing sword lights appear, merging fire and water, and flowing wind and thunder.


    Ning Chen sees this, and points to the sword. The breath of the sword rolls around. The sword on the sword reappears the world of mortals.


    "A bi Tian Kui"


    the third shift judgment of the king of hell is that the Shura in hell is present, Ning Chen Yun turns the sword into the extreme, and the evil breath merges the extreme meaning of the sword to reappear the Shura''s sword.


    Bipolar co-occurrence, eye collision, in an instant, the power of destruction of terror rapidly swing open, the whole small world violent vibration, waves, fire.


    In the turbulent afterwave, blood splashes, two figures appear at the same time, sword edge crisscross, never die.


    The hand holding the sword is stained with blood. As the two swords fight each other, they keep sprinkling. However, if the two people in the war don''t know it, the battle will not stop.


    When the two fight, below, in front of the three emperors hall, the three magic emperors look at the war, with different looks.


    "Seven emperor elder brother thinks, this battle, who is the winner?" The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and asked.


    "The winner?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor sneered and said, "no matter who wins or loses in this battle, there is no winner. If we say the winner, it will only be my heavenly devil royal family."


    The defeat of Jiuyou''s disciples is the result that countless people want to see, especially the imperial nobles in the three imperial cities.


    Similarly, if Jiuyou''s disciples win, the influence of xuanyue''s defeat will be minimized.


    "The disciple of Jiuyou is too suspicious. He has such amazing swordsmanship attainments that he should not be unknown. Hasn''t the person who sent him found out his origin yet?"


    In front of the hall of the first emperor of Kun, the first emperor of Kun asked.


    "No"


    the eight wild devil emperor replied, "when this son appeared, he was on the boundary of the Rising Sun King City. Before that, there was no news."


    "It''s amazing."


    The seven Yao demon emperor''s face showed a cool color and said, "is there a sword supreme in that remote eastern continent that we don''t know about? If this son had no apprentice, he would never have achieved such amazing attainments."


    "Not absolutely."


    "Over the years, a lot of people have been inherited from ancient times and even ancient times. Every time they appear, they are amazing in the world, and this son may be one of them," he said


    In front of the hall of Kunyi emperor, Kunyi demon emperor nods gently. It''s really possible. In this world, amazing talents constantly appear, such as the descendant of Xiaoyue clan, the daughter of fox clan, and the young man of Xuri city.


    Such a brilliant world, unprecedented, several royal descendants of the light, by other Tianjiao all pressure, in other times, almost impossible to appear.


    During the conversation between the three emperors, in the sky and the small world of water and fire, the waves are constantly surging, and the two streamers crisscross rapidly. Every collision will set off a huge wave.


    "Apocalypse, early sun!"


    In the white heat of the war, the king''s way began to appear. Xuyao was surrounded by nine rounds of the sun. The nine moves converged into one. The early sun soared and the Apocalypse appeared.


    It''s an earth shaking move. It''s powerful and terrifying. In the early sun, the three legged golden crows show up, the wings wave, and the golden flame burns the sky.


    The King shows his divine power, the heaven and the earth moan, Ning Chen sees it, his face condenses, his hands disappear, his spirit is absorbed, and nine changes startle the world.


    The black flame filled with magic power is constantly rising, and Jiuyou''s tactics are astonishing.


    The mysterious solution flies out, nine streamers converge, and turns into a black magic sword. The endless magic power sweeps the nine sky Xiaohan.


    "Sword, the end of the day!"


    Feihong blessing, several times the power of the sword cut open heaven and earth, galloping magic flame, like a magic dragon out to sea, swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    Wang Daozhen''s magic sword, a gold and a black two small world violent collision, comparable to the end of the big bang sounded, the shock wave of terror instantly destroyed tens of thousands of miles of terrain, the mountains sank into the sea, the rocks burst into the sky.


    Water and fire blend, a lot of fog, diffuse in the small world.


    "Tick"


    in the sky, a drop of blood falls from the sky, falls into the turbulent waves, is slightly inaudible, and is engulfed by the waves.


    "It''s a split."


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the demon emperor of Kun took back his distant vision and said faintly.


    "It''s not reasonable, it''s unexpected." Eight waste evil emperor calm way.


    At this moment, in the remote Jiuyou palace, a terrible magic light of nine days soared into the sky, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention."Jiuyou!"


    Eight waste evil emperor look one shock, way, "he finally succeeded!"


    The next moment, over the three imperial cities, the magic clouds gather, and a magic shadow appears. The magic power of Haoshi startles the whole original magic world.


    Sudden upheaval, all forces shock, Huangdao, demon royal family appeared the fourth emperor!


    Over the Jiuyou palace, a dark purple domineering figure appeared out of thin air. Looking at the small world in the distance, he calmly said, "give me a reason to be a teacher!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The changes of the three imperial cities, the nine secluded emperor''s way, the great magic power, shocked the whole original magic realm.


    Several royal families, an emperor opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the three imperial city, heart waves.


    Nine you king, he finally took this step.


    The king preaches, the heaven and the earth vibrates, the devil''s power is vast, and the glow is bright, and the sky rises endlessly.


    On the hall of the three emperors, in the small world of water and fire, the figure in plain clothes came down from the sky, his right arm dyed red, and the victory was clear.


    Not far away, the three legged gold turns black. In the golden flame, the young figure with red and gold appears. The king''s prestige is immeasurable.


    The next moment, in front of the hall of the three emperors, the magic power swept, and a dark purple figure came out. Looking at the disciples from the small world, he said, "you shouldn''t be defeated."


    "It''s a shame for the master to be inferior to others."


    Ning Chen in the hand Xuan solution nine change scattered form, change into nine streamers into the body, light voice way.


    Nine you king quietly looking at the former, a moment later, calm way, "first down to heal."


    "Yes


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, immediately returned own position.


    In the void, Xu Yao, a golden flame, fell from the sky, and his cold eyes became more and more fierce. However, before the four emperors, he just suppressed the impulse and returned to the standard.


    There is no point in winning this battle.


    In the west, the setting sun is gone, and ten days have passed, which means that the last chance of the hundred ethnic groups has disappeared.


    The fourth emperor appeared, which was the most powerful moment of the demon royal family since ancient times.


    In front of the hall of the first emperor of heaven, the eyes of the first emperor of heaven are as bright as the stars. Finally, this day comes.


    "It''s time to step back." Kun a demon emperor opens a way.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, the envoys of all nationalities saluted together and immediately retreated with their hearts.


    When they left, the twelve princes and daughters also retreated one after another. When Ning Chen turned around and left, the voice of the nine you king came from his ear.


    "You stay."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the footstep stops, looking back to see to three emperor''s palace front, in the eye peep out a different color.


    Similarly, the three princes XuanZhen, Xuanqing and Xuanling were all left behind, and the four evil emperors disappeared, led them to the palace behind them.


    In the palace of the first emperor of Kun, four powerful breath appeared, and the evil air was filled with it. It was like four magic suns in the void. It was so strong that people couldn''t raise the idea of resistance.


    Ahead, the four stood side by side, looking puzzled and wondering why they were left behind.


    "Congratulations, brother thirteen."


    Next to ningchen, Xuanqing and Xuanling spread the sound at the same time.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen responds softly.


    On the far left, XuanZhen stood there silently. After a long time, he said, "Congratulations, brother thirteen."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ning Chen replied politely.


    In front of the throne, there are four evil figures floating up and down, ignoring the four people below. They are in a closed space and have a formal discussion.


    "Jiuyou, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Kun a demon emperor looks at the figure in front and says.


    Xuanjiuyou is silent. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong to take this step. Maybe there should never be four demons in the royal family.


    "Since Jiuyou has proved the emperor''s way, we can start our plan ahead of time." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Is it too fast?" Eight waste evil emperor frown, way.


    "How many years have we waited for this day? In the first World War of ancient times, our demon royal family was defeated, and the demon realm was sealed. Even we had to seal ourselves, and we were able to support it until today. " Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor sighed and said nothing more.


    Although they have entered the emperor''s way, their longevity is not endless. Apart from the nine secluded places where they take the flowers of gods, their longevity is no more than ten thousand years at most.


    From ancient times to this era, it is too long for them to support.


    The magic source that can seal them has been exhausted. Therefore, this era is their last chance. They can only succeed but not fail.


    "What Qi Yao said is right. We can''t wait any longer."


    Kun a demon emperor calm way, "from today on, the plan officially opened, the first thing, attack the Dragon Mountain, take the dragon sword."


    "Dragon mountain?"


    Xuanjiuyou heard the words, and his eyes flashed. He said, "brother, we all know the danger of this mountain. Even the emperor''s way, there is a danger of falling."


    For hundreds of thousands of years, it is not known how many ancient inheritors have attacked the holy mountain, and even those who are strong in Huangdao have done it in person. However, the final results are all the same. Any inheritors who attack longhuang mountain have suffered heavy losses and no gains.


    "This evening is different from the past. With you in Jiuyou, our demon royal family will have four powerful emperors. It''s not impossible to open longhuang mountain." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "Why is brother Huang so persistent in attacking longhuangshan?" Xuan Jiuyou doesn''t understand the way."For the sake of the dragon imperial sword, and even more for the sake of thoroughly cutting off the seal of the queen mother of the West."


    Kunyi demon emperor said in a deep voice, "although the people sent by the heavenly demon royal family and the golden scale royal family have opened a gap in the seal of the queen mother of the west, the gap is too small, and even it is constantly repairing itself. It is difficult for us to get in and out freely."


    "Does brother Huang really want to launch a war between the two regions?" Xuan nine you coagulate sound way.


    "Jiuyou, look at the sky!"


    Kunyi demon emperor looked cold and said, "since ancient times, there is no emperor who does not rely on external forces except you who have taken shenshenhua. What does this mean? Don''t you understand?"


    Xuanjiuyou was silent. When he stepped into Huangdao before, he had clearly felt the exhaustion of the origin of this heaven and earth.


    After tens of thousands of years of seal, the original magic world has long been like an old man in his twilight years.


    "Jiuyou, you are now the emperor of the demon royal family. You must think about the future of the royal family. Only war can win more resources. This is the truth. You can''t escape it!" Seven Yao evil emperor opens mouth, sink a voice way.


    "There''s no need to say more about the truth. Jiuyou is going to attack longhuang mountain in three days. In longhuang mountain, there is the imperial spirit of the dragon family, which is very good for the cultivation of the younger generation. At that time, XuanZhen, Xuanqing, and Xuanling will move forward together, and your disciple will come too." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    Xuanjiuyou frowns and looks at ningchen in the palace. Is this a hostage?


    "Don''t think too much"


    the seven Yao demon emperor said indifferently, "the interests of our royal family are the same. Although your disciple came from the human race, he is now a member of our royal family. If you prove the emperor''s way, your disciple will be the same as the prince. It''s reasonable to take him with you."


    Xuanjiuyou sighed and said, "only this time!"


    "Well"


    Kunyi demon emperor nodded and said, "as long as you get the dragon imperial sword, we won''t force you again in the future."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded, did not say more, took a step, came to the palace, said, "go, go back"


    words fell, two figures disappeared, left from the palace.


    In the palace, XuanZhen, Xuanqing, and Xuanling were all in different colors. They didn''t understand what the four evil emperors had decided.


    "When you three go back today, try your best to adjust your body to the best condition. In three days, there will be a big chance waiting for you. It depends on whether you can seize this opportunity."


    In front of the throne, Kunyi demon emperor looked down at the three people and said.


    The three princes of the royal family, hearing the speech, look slightly solidified. What''s the chance? Even the devil king called it chance. What is it?


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, two figures appear in Jiuyou palace and the palace.


    In front of the throne, Xuan Jiuyou looked at the disciple below and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t given me the answer yet."


    Ning Chen is silent for a moment, light voice way, "I need a defeat."


    "Why?"


    Xuanjiuyou said in a voice, "even if I am not a teacher today, I can protect you in these three imperial cities. Why do you need to cover up your edge?"


    "I have to. I hope you don''t ask me again."


    Ning Chen bows and apologizes.


    He is a Terran and comes from outside of the primitive demon world. If he is on the cusp again and again, sooner or later, his identity will be found out.


    If a defeat can make everyone''s attention slightly away from him, it''s worth it.


    Xuanjiuyou looked at his disciples quietly. After a long time, he said seriously, "I don''t want to force you to be a teacher. However, if one day, you think you can say it, I hope you can tell me why."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, way.


    "Well, go and have a rest. In three days, I will attack longhuang mountain with the three magic emperors. At that time, I will take you with me. In these three days, you will try your best to recover your state. There is the Royal spirit of the dragon family in longhuang mountain, which is of great benefit to you. The opportunity is rare and can''t be missed." Xuanjiuyou reminds me.


    "Dragon mountain?"


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression is unconscious a shock, after a moment, restore calm, see to the figure in front of the throne, open mouth to ask a way, "master and three evil emperors why want to attack the Dragon Emperor mountain?"


    "This matter involves Royal secrets. I can''t tell you yet. Don''t ask more questions. Just be prepared." Xuanjiuyou answers the way.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen bows to a ceremony, the waves in his heart keep surging. Why did the three evil emperors attack longhuangshan?


    Dragon sword?


    Thinking, Ning Chen got up, and immediately turned away from the palace.


    In the backyard of the palace, Ning Chen comes, looks at his room, pushes the door and walks into it.


    Clean room, clean, can see, poetry rain poetry fine will come in every day seriously disturb.


    In the room, row after row of candles beat to illuminate the whole room. Ning Chen looks at the candles and frowns.


    Intuition told him that the three evil emperors'' attack on longhuangshan would not be a good thing.


    In longhuang mountain, the most precious thing is the dragon imperial sword. At the beginning, he had witnessed the terrible power of the dragon imperial sword with his own eyes. It was as strong as the Xuri king, who was at the peak of the royal way. He could not bear the power of the dragon imperial sword.What do the three magic emperors want to do with the dragon sword? In the primitive magic world, the heavenly demons are the real overlord. Even without the Dragon Royal sword, no race dares to resist the heavenly demons.


    In this case, why did the three evil emperors take the risk to attack longhuang mountain?


    Thinking for a long time, it''s hard to figure out the reason. Ning Chen''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight. Suddenly, his body is stiff and his face is shocked.


    Space access?


    Does it have something to do with it? The passage of the two realms has been opened for a long time. According to the strength comparison of the two realms, the army of the original demon realm should have been assembled, but it is not the case.


    Although the situation between the two places is tense, in fact, there has never been a real war. The only explanation is that the army of the original magic place may not be able to pass!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Three imperial city, the undercurrent surging, ancestral land, endless evil spirit surging out, unprecedented terror, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, the source of the demons that sealed the three demons collapsed. A moment later, a stream of demonic power beyond heaven and earth revived. Three pairs of cold eyes slowly opened, like six sacred furnaces, shining the heaven and earth as bright as the day.


    The emperor of the devil, the existence of the ancient and modern, today, the three emperors together, earth shaking.


    At the same time, Jiuyou palace, the power of the emperor''s way, a dark purple figure out, majestic evil gas, surging in all directions.


    The fourth emperor, Jiuyou demon emperor, was the most amazing talent of the ancient times. Once he testified, he was invincible.


    Four emperors are now, the huge bronze chariot from the devil''s ancestral land to fly up to 90000 miles, shocked the whole original demon kingdom.


    "Let''s go"


    xuanjiuyou opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well"


    in Jiuyou palace, Ning chenjing stood in the courtyard and answered softly.


    The next moment, the two figure disappeared, swept to the sky bronze chariot.


    At the same time, XuanZhen, Xuanqing and Xuanling flashed across the three Prince''s mansion and flew to the sky.


    "Xuanmo, it''s up to you to guard the three imperial cities." In the sky, a majestic voice came and ordered.


    "Yes


    In the three imperial cities, a heavy armor xuanmo respectfully takes orders.


    In the eyes of millions of people in the Imperial City, a huge bronze chariot like a Kunpeng flew across the sky and toward the East.


    Across hundreds of thousands of miles of vast territory, hundreds of ethnic groups, bronze chariot, Ning Chen looked at the landscape below, constantly falling behind, calm eyes in the thoughts.


    No matter whether his guess is right or not, he must try his best to prevent the three magic emperors from getting the dragon sword.


    "What are you thinking, brother thirteen?"


    Xuanqing stepped forward, looking at the young man in plain clothes, and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen returned to God, gently shook his head, and said, "I didn''t think about anything, but I was worried. After all, the danger of longhuangshan is known all over the world."


    "You don''t have to think about it."


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "if you have father Huang and three imperial uncles, you can''t resist even longhuangshan. We just need to look at them."


    Ning Chen nodded, forced to smile, way, "hope so."


    In front of the bronze chariot, four figures stand side by side, surrounded by demons, and the real body is invisible.


    "Jiuyou, did you give xuanjie Jiubian to your disciples?" The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and said.


    "Why not?" Xuanjiuyou light way.


    "Both feihongjue and shengyufa need the cooperation of xuanjie and Jiubian to exert their utmost power. If you give xuanjie to him, your strength will be greatly affected." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "What''s the impact? Brother Bahuang thinks that there are people in this world who can force me to use all my strength?" Xuanjiuyou looks calm.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor was silent and didn''t say much. When Jiuyou was still in the king''s realm, his strength was no less than that of the emperor''s strong. Now, except for his elder brother, Jiuyou''s testimony in the original demon realm is unmatched.


    "It''s not easy to attack longhuang mountain. Jiuyou, you''d better return xuanjie first. When this is over, it''s not too late to give him xuanjie." Kunyi suggested.


    "Elder brother, I know it well. I don''t need it now." Xuanjiuyou is still indifferent and refuses.


    Kunyi and Qiyao devil emperor frown when they hear the words. What is Jiuyou thinking? They lose the mystery and understand Jiubian. Their strength is limited by at least 30%. It seems that they don''t have much. However, there are many crises in attacking longhuang mountain. Every extra point of combat power will lead to more chances of success.


    In the clouds, the huge bronze chariot was moving eastward, faster and faster, and soon it was out of the demon kingdom.


    In the vast territory of central China, there are many races, large and small, among which there are many royal families, even the royal families at the top of the world.


    Shenling mountain, the inheritance place of the stone clan, the bronze chariot passed by from the sky, and the huge shadow covered the scorching sun in the sky.


    In the spirit mountain, a domineering figure sits with thick black hair and flowing light. The emperor of the stone clan, the God of heaven and earth, is born and commands all kinds of laws.


    When the bronze chariot passed by, the powerful magic power came, and the whole Shenling mountain was shaking violently. When the magic power arrived, the mountains and rivers shifted and the earth boomed.


    The stone emperor feels, eyes suddenly open, looking at the sky, cold flash.


    What a show!


    For so many years, the demon royal family has become self expanding and lawless. Now, even he is the king of the stone family.


    In the clouds, on the bronze chariot, Xuan Jiuyou looked down. After a moment, he said, "Ning Chen."


    "Master."


    Ning Chen steps forward and salutes respectfully.


    "In the ancient battlefield of blood moon, did the stone emperor ever fight against you?"


    Xuanjiuyou calms down. He heard this disciple mention what happened in the ancient battlefield. What impressed him most was that the stone emperor bullied the small with the big."Well"


    hearing Jiuyou''s inquiry, Ning Chen didn''t hide it and said truthfully, "the stone emperor has indeed dealt with his disciples."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded and did not ask any more. He looked down at fangshenling mountain and said, "in this case, I should say hello to the stone emperor."


    With the sound of words, xuanjiuyou''s whole body is full of evil Qi. The evil breath covers the sky and the sun. The terrible power distorts the void.


    "Jiuyou, don''t be impulsive."


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and says, "the strength of the stone clan is not weak. There''s no need to fight each other because of a small matter."


    "It''s not a trivial matter to bully my Jiuyou''s disciples with the respect of emperor Tao. Moreover, I''m just giving him a little warning now."


    With that, xuanjiuyou''s right palm turns over, and the evil spirit is constantly surging between heaven and earth. In a flash, a hundred Zhang hand condenses, and the magic waves are like waves, and they are shot.


    In the holy mountain, the stone emperor''s face changed slightly. With a stamp of his foot, his figure rose from the ground. His fists gathered the power of the wind and cloud to block the devil''s hand falling from the sky.


    In the heart shaking shock, the power of the royal way collided with each other, and the terrible demons constantly attacked the power of the wind and cloud. After a few breath, they broke the deadlock, and the giant palm fell down, crushing the emperor of the stone clan and crashing down the holy mountain.


    "Boom"


    the giant palm collapses one mountain after another, and the amazing magic power instantly destroys the big formations in the divine mountain, and severely damages the imperial family that has passed on for endless years.


    "Xuanjiuyou, you deceive people too much!"


    In the rolling dust waves, the figure of Shi Huang rushes out, raises his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and opens and closes his hands, which makes the emperor''s way astonishing.


    The stone emperor shows his real body. In an instant, a huge stone figure appears. It''s like a mountain. It''s so strong that people can''t resist.


    On the bronze chariot, the eight wild devil emperor looked at the stone man standing in front of him and said, "get out of the way, otherwise, there will be no stone people in the original devil kingdom from now on!"


    "Rampant!"


    The stone emperor was so angry that he stepped out of his body. With the power of breaking the sky, he roared forward to the bronze chariot.


    "Well?"


    On the bronze chariot, the eight wild devil emperor looked cold and said, "open!"


    In front of the bronze chariot, an invisible barrier appeared to block the stone emperor''s fist.


    "The emperor of the stone clan, if he is stubborn, he will only kill himself."


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face sank down, and his right hand raised. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, black flames kept gathering, surging, and the early sun rose to the East, illuminating the world.


    Black magic sun, blazing burning, dazzling even the scorching sun of the world have lost color.


    "One last word, get out of the way!"


    In xuanjiuyou''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill. The magic fire is burning all over the body. Feihong''s brilliance is looming. The fierce power is coming before it can be summoned.


    "Business matters, don''t delay." Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It won''t take much effort to deal with him."


    Xuanjiuyou answered calmly. After a few breath, his figure disappeared and flew out of the bronze chariot.


    The evil flame gathers, a black long gun appears, Xuan Jiuyou holds the evil gun and throws it directly.


    Startling a shot, break open void, black flame diffuse, bang ran into the stone emperor body.


    "Er"


    in a deep murmur, Shi Huang''s body retreated several steps, but the immortal stone body appeared cracks.


    "Before Feihong''s decision, all defense was false!"


    Xuan nine you cold hum, turn palm into finger, sharp awn gather together, break a day to point forward chest again.


    Shi Huang raised his hand to block Jiuyou''s finger force. However, Feihong, who was attacked several times in a flash, could not resist it. He pierced the emperor''s palm silently and broke into his chest again.


    The evil spirit was surging, and the crack that had been blasted out before was spreading. Shi Huang''s body was shaking violently, and he showed his way to collapse.


    The stone emperor suffered a heavy blow. The killing opportunity in xuanjiuyou''s eyes was not reduced. His right hand was empty, and a black magic gun appeared. The magic flame shrouded him and his power was shocked.


    At the moment when xuanjiuyou will strike the stone emperor hard again, the evil spirit is surging. Kun Yimo emperor goes out and reaches out his hand to stop the former.


    "There''s no need to kill him. It''s useful to keep him." Kun a demon emperor opens a way.


    Xuanjiuyou hears the words and frowns slightly, but he doesn''t make up another blow. He waves away the magic gun, flashes by and returns to the bronze chariot.


    Kun a demon emperor lightly looked at the emperor of the stone clan in front of him and said, "stone emperor, do it yourself."


    A language falls, magic power erupts, thump to shake to fly ten thousand Zhang stone body, swing to open the road ahead.


    The emperor turned and stepped onto the bronze chariot. In a twinkling of an eye, the chariot continued to drive by and flew to the East.


    On the collapse of Shenming mountain, Shi Huang''s whole body suddenly disappeared and recovered. His mouth vomited blood and dyed the mountain red.


    In the East, on the far away bronze chariot, Kun Yimo emperor looks at the young man in plain clothes not far away, with a little light in his eyes.


    Just now Jiuyou did not hesitate to fight against an emperor, but also wanted to get justice for him. It seems that he needs to weigh the value of this son again."Thank you, master."


    On the chariot, Ning Chen looks at the figure in front and opens his mouth.


    "If you call me master, you can''t let him be ashamed."


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes swept over the crowd and said, "your business, big or small, is a matter for a teacher. No matter who dares to do harm to you, a teacher will make him pay a hundred times the price!"


    A word of warning, insinuation, seven Yao, eight waste two evil emperor heart slightly heavy, nine you words, is to give them a warning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Longhuang mountain, a huge mountain range stretching for thousands of miles, has been located here since ancient times, and it has not been explored for a long time.


    On this day, the magic cloud swept across the sky, blocking the sun, in the magic cloud, a huge bronze chariot loomed, majestic magic power, suppressing heaven and earth.


    On the chariot, four figures came down from the sky. They were full of evil spirit and could not see their true appearance.


    When the four emperors came into the world, heaven and earth were in the same sorrow. Within a hundred thousand li radius, the living creatures were prostrate and did not dare to get up.


    "You stay. Don''t come down before the opening of longhuang mountain."


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and orders.


    "Yes


    On the bronze chariot, Ning Chen''s four men took orders.


    At the same time, all sides of the original magic world looked at longhuangshan with startled faces.


    It turns out that the goal of the four demon emperors of the demon royal family is longhuangshan.


    Is it for the sake of getting the dragon sword that the four evil emperors go all the way at the same time?


    However, with the power of the four magic emperors, why take the risk to attack longhuang mountain and get a magic sword that is dispensable to them?


    Purple scale yuan, scale emperor opened his eyes, a flash of streamer, finally began?


    From now on, the grand plan of the primitive demon Kingdom''s coming to the world officially begins.


    In front of longhuang mountain, four evil emperors appear together, the most terrifying force, strong pressure.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the black demon flame gathered all over the sky, the seven Yao demon emperor turned his hand, and the huge demon sun fell from the sky and crashed into the Dragon Emperor mountain below.


    In the great shock of distance, on longhuang mountain, runes rise and shine, and the power of Huangdao is blocked.


    "The relics left by the Dragon Emperor are really extraordinary."


    Looking at the elimination of the invisible magic Yang, the seven Yao devil emperor frowned and said.


    "Join hands to break it!"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor came forward and looked at the hidden Rune below, and said in a cold voice.


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded and held up the sky with both hands. Suddenly, the demon flame gathered again, and the two demon suns coiled out. The wind and cloud of thousands of miles gathered, and the nine days and ten places were pulled together.


    On one side, the eight wasteland demons also use a body of magic power. Three thousand small worlds rotate, and they live and die endlessly.


    When the two emperors and Taoists joined hands, the terrible magic and power merged, and the black magic sun fell into three thousand small worlds. The power of destruction broke out and engulfed the big world in reverse.


    The power of destroying the heaven and the earth comes. On the Dragon Mountain, it is hard to support the forbidden array. Inch by inch, it collapses and disappears.


    "Hum"


    just at the time of the collapse of the forbidden system in longhuang mountain, suddenly, the sound of the sword rang through the nine days. The next moment, a golden sword burst into the sky and chopped at the two demon emperors.


    Sword light to, Huangwei shock, seven Yao, eight waste two evil emperor look down, turn palm tilt yuan, hard block dragon Huangjian power.


    "Bang"


    the sword light falls, and in the violent shock of dragon Qi and evil Qi, the golden sword light inch by inch collapses and disappears.


    "It''s just a sword without a master. How dare you resist US?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor waves to disperse all over the sky diffuse afterwave, eyes coldly looking at below, way.


    On the longhuang mountain, the aftershocks dissipated, and a golden sword appeared. The dragon pattern coiled around the whole body, simple and elegant, and extremely extraordinary.


    The dragon imperial sword is the first artifact in the original magic world. It was once the sword of the emperor of the dragon family. It can be called invincible, and no one dares to touch its edge.


    However, with the fall of the Dragon Emperor, the dragon sword has lost its former edge, and the dust has covered the Dragon Mountain.


    The four emperors pressed the border, and the sword of the Dragon Emperor blared continuously, as if facing the enemy.


    In the sky chariot, Ning Chen looks at the bottom and feels the sword meaning coming from the dragon imperial sword. He has to find a way to prevent the demon royal family from getting the dragon imperial sword.


    On the arm, there is still no movement in the seal of the Dragon Emperor''s sword. In the past, the seal of the Dragon Emperor''s sword spirit has been unresponsive.


    Ning Chen brow a wrinkly again wrinkly, vision secretly swept not far away three Royal Prince, have these three people in, if he wants to have what action, also is a troublesome matter.


    Just when Ning Chen was in a dilemma, the magic sword trembled on longhuang mountain, and an 11-year-old boy walked out. His tender face had completely different eyes.


    "Heavenly demons, you are here after all."


    As he spoke, the child''s face and figure began to change. In the dazzling golden light, a young man of about 20 years old appeared. His handsome eyes, outstanding martial arts and noble temperament were unforgettable at a glance.


    "Dragon King!"


    The two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, changed dramatically. How is it possible to be the emperor of the dragon clan?


    "After years of waiting, it''s not in vain."


    Dragon Emperor light said a, the whole body gold more and more blazing, Dragon Emperor field spread, will cover all the square miles inside.


    Xuan Jiuyou and Kun Yimo Huang feel the suppression of the surrounding laws, and their faces are slightly condensed. They are the golden holy land of the Dragon Emperor.


    The seven immortals and the eight wasters are surging out. The seven immortals soar into the sky, and the three thousand small worlds rotate around. With the power of the devil, they forcibly support a piece of magic land in the holy land of the golden light."The devil should not exist in this world."


    The Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and said, holding the sword with his right hand. In a flash, the figure of the emperor disappeared. It was too fast for people to react.


    With a sword, the evil sun broke up. The seven Yao devil emperor''s face changed dramatically and turned his palm to resist. However, when he heard the sharp sound of the sharp weapon cutting the bone, a terrible sword mark appeared on the devil''s palm. The devil''s body could not resist the power of the artifact, and the blood gushed out.


    At this point of cultivation, they return to their original nature. It seems that there is no wind and rain in their moves. However, each move has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The imperial power is introverted and the power is maximized.


    "Three thousand little worlds!"


    When the Dragon Emperor and the seven Yao met, the eight wild devil emperor appeared in the rear, raised his hand to transform the power of the small world, reincarnated Wandu, and engulfed the former Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor looked back, the cool color flashed in his eyes, and the sword turned to meet him.


    With a roar, the peerless Shenfeng cuts open the sky and the earth, and draws a dazzling golden sword mark on the void. Three thousand small worlds collapse and break, and it is hard to stop the sharp edge of the Shenjian.


    "Er"


    the sword Qi passes through the small world, and in the body of the uninhabited, the eight wasteland devil emperor snores, retreats several steps, and his mouth is red.


    In a clear battle situation, two to one, the two evil emperors fell into an all-round disadvantage, each dyed vermilion.


    "Jiuyou!"


    Outside the war, Kun a demon emperor looked at the front war and said, "let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Xuan Jiuyou sighed in his heart. He did not wait any longer. He stepped out and plundered himself into the war situation.


    Feihong''s attack is unique in the world. It''s an amazing competition. It cuts the Dragon Emperor in the front.


    When Jiuyou entered the war, Kunyi demon emperor also used the vast magic power to spread the endless demons and forcibly resist the suppression of the golden light holy land.


    Four magic emperor at the same time, the Dragon Emperor suddenly feel the pressure doubled, Feihong PI practice road by, the power is more and more amazing.


    The golden lion''s secret method is unparalleled in the world. Xuanjiuyou''s whole body is burning with magic fire, and his skill level rises sharply.


    The Dragon Emperor cut off another wave of attack with his sword. His body moved and his face became more dignified.


    The demon royal family has a wonderful character.


    "Life is carved in three lives, and reincarnation takes place from generation to generation."


    When the battle was white hot, there was no hesitation. The dragon emperor turned his hand over the sword. Suddenly, the artifact roared together, and the golden waves surged out endlessly, engulfing the whole boundary of longhuang mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    On longhuang mountain, the situation is changeable, and the golden holy land is filled with thousands of miles. The Dragon Emperor holds the sword and fights against the four demons alone.


    At the critical moment, the Dragon Emperor''s head shows the sword of the emperor''s way, and the divine sword sounds. Endless golden waves swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    Samsara, Emperor supreme, sword dragon turn out, waves swept, rushed to the four magic emperor.


    Seven Yao, eight wasteland sink yuan gather strength, the supreme devil power is mighty, the strength blocks the emperor road extremely power.


    Not far away, one or two of them, Jiuyou and Kun, also urged the whole body to work hard. The devil was limitless, and the Buddha was frightened.


    The breath of the five emperors collided with each other. After a moment of silence, the terrible explosion resounded all over the world, and the power of destroying heaven and Earth spread rapidly.


    Qiyao and Bahuang bear the brunt of Qiqi''s dull hum. They are shocked by the great power of the emperor''s way, and their evil Qi vibrates around them, and the Buddha looms.


    On the other side, Jiuyou and Kun were also shaken back a few steps. The power of the divine sword is unlimited.


    A sword startles the world, but the golden splendor of the Dragon Emperor''s whole body is a lot dimmer. It seems that most of his strength is gambled on just one move.


    "Dragon Emperor, you really have already died."


    Looking at the young figure in the golden light, Kun said in a deep voice, "now you are just a soul mark."


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    With a cold voice of the Dragon Emperor, the magic sword turned, and eight golden dragons rose up in the sky, circled and roared, and immediately rushed to the four demons.


    The Golden Dragon gallops, the dragon breath swallows the sky, just like the ancient dragon rebirth, shocking the world.


    Eight barren blocks move, a lot of small world emerge, or primitive, or prosperous, or dead, all phase non phase, endless.


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon bumps into the small world, and a great shock rings out. Tens of small worlds begin to collapse, and then they grow faster and faster, and continue to spread.


    "Well"


    the body is turned back, the scarlet drops, the eight wasteland devil emperor retreats more than ten steps, the Dragon Qi enters the body, and the whole body is shocked violently.


    Not far away, the seven Yao devil emperor was attacked by the golden dragon, and one of the devil Yang broke up one after another, and then retreated a few feet away.


    On the other side, the emperor looks more and more heavy. The chaotic Moyuan blocks the impact of the two golden dragons. He comes into the game in person, turns his hand to the emperor of the dragon family.


    Keng ran drama shock, sword palm hand and close between, dangerous.


    You can praise each other when you fight with each other. You can fight head-on with the emperor of the dragon clan and the respect of the demon clan.


    As soon as you raise your hand, the devil surges out, and the magic moves, rolling the winds and clouds in all directions, the whole world darkens in an instant, and the infinite magic power spreads rapidly.


    The first emperor in charge of the aura of the demons is the first emperor to show his talent.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw this, he looked down. The sword aroused the power of the earth vein of the Dragon Emperor mountain in his body and strengthened the power of the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Not far away, xuanjiuyou raised his hand to shake off the Golden Dragon''s obstruction, stepped out and swept to the center of the war.


    The black magic gun appears, the magic flame is shrouded, and the attack power of Feihong is unparalleled in the world.


    The Dragon Emperor sank his eyes and raised his hand to grasp the magic gun. However, the attack of the magic gun continued to move forward.


    "Er"


    after the magic gun entered the body, half an inch later, before the stagnation, the Dragon Emperor snorted and was injured for the first time.


    At the same time, the Kunyi demon emperor''s attack came, and the earth shaking power engulfed the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    "Back off!"


    Magic power to the eyes of the Dragon Emperor in the glory, the sword to lead the dragon, cut to the first emperor of the demon family.


    The dragon imperial sword, with its powerful imperial spirit, collides with the power of the devil.


    When the two powers fight, the aftershock of terror spreads, and the war situation is instantly shaken open. The Dragon Emperor and the Kun demon emperor withdraw a few steps respectively, and their bodies stabilize.


    "Heavenly magic finger!"


    The emperor is defeated, xuanjiuyou accepts the demons of heaven and earth again, and Feihong develops the martial arts of the demons, breaking the sky with one finger.


    The Dragon Emperor waved his sword to block the move, and the golden splendor of his body vibrated violently, leaving the imprint of human soul weaker and weaker, which was hard to hold for a long time.


    In the sky magic cloud, Ning Chen looks at the battle below, the heart is more and more heavy.


    The power of the dragon imperial sword is obviously weaker and weaker. If it continues, the dragon imperial sword will be won by the three magic emperors.


    In the war, the Dragon Emperor, whose soul imprint power is gradually exhausted, looks at the four demons around him, but his calm eyes don''t change much.


    "Since you want to enter longhuang mountain so much, come on!"


    Words sound down, the figure of the Dragon Emperor flashed, into a golden streamer swept down the Dragon Mountain.


    Kunyi, Qiyao and Bahuang saw this, and without hesitation, they stepped out and caught up.


    In the rear, Xuan Jiuyou frowned slightly. He stood for a moment, but still followed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon Emperor and the four magic emperors disappeared one after another. In the Dragon Emperor mountain, in the sky, on the bronze chariot, Ning Chen stepped forward and was about to jump down.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Xuanqing went up and said, "we can''t go down without the permission of our father and the three emperors."Ning Chen settled down and said calmly, "the devil emperor said that we were not allowed to go down before the opening of the Dragon Mountain. But now that the Dragon Mountain has been opened, if we stay here all the time, we will not have missed the golden opportunity that is hard to meet in a thousand years."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t pay attention to again, the footstep a step, jump body to fly down.


    On the bronze chariot, XuanZhen, Xuanqing and Xuanling looked at the figure in plain clothes that was gradually disappearing below. After standing still for a moment, they jumped from the chariot one after another.


    Longhuangshan, ningchen into the rear, the three demon prince landing, together with the up.


    A hundred steps ahead, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, and the four stopped, their faces showing condensation.


    Around, the changing space, birds and flowers, full of vitality.


    Just like the fairyland of the small world, flowers everywhere, gurgling water, beautiful people intoxicated.


    "Roar"


    over fairyland, there are huge dragons circling in different shapes, but they are equally powerful and people dare not approach them.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Xuanling looks at the dragon in the sky and looks down. Isn''t the dragon clan destroyed? How can there be a dragon?


    "Mirage?"


    Not far away, Xuanqing''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and it''s not like that. The general dreamland can''t confuse them, but if it''s not dreamland, why does the Dragon appear here?


    "It''s a dream."


    The three men, XuanZhen, who had the highest accomplishments, looked at the surrounding space and said.


    "Boom."


    At this time, deep in the small world, the violent vibration sounded, so amazing, thousands of miles apart can be clearly perceived.


    In front of the three, Ning Chen has a feeling. He looks into the distance without any hesitation. As soon as he steps, he rushes towards the front.


    In the rear, the three of them did not delay any longer, and they followed.


    Deep in the small world, the fluctuation of the war is more and more intense, and the magic waves and dragon Qi shake out again and again, turning thousands of miles into forbidden areas.


    In the small world, four figures are passing quickly, faster and faster, trying their best to move towards the war situation.


    "Hum!"


    In the distant war, the sword of the Dragon Emperor roars and cuts open the space. In a moment, more powerful magic gas erupts and annihilates the war. The fierce war is shocking.


    Suddenly, on Ning Chen''s arm, the Dragon Emperor sword seal changes. It seems that he feels the Dragon Emperor crisis in the distance and is restless.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression is tiny coagulate, the two eyes remaining light sees to the rear three people, open a way, "you help me get rid of them, I help you to save the Dragon Emperor."


    The sound of the words fell and the seal of the sword vibrated. It seemed that I understood what the former said. The next moment, between heaven and earth, endless golden sword Qi appeared out of thin air and swept to the three princes of the royal family.


    XuanZhen, Xuanqing and Xuanling see this. Their eyes light down, and their bodies explode. They can do their best.


    With a roar, the golden sword fell all over the sky and engulfed the three people.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s Gongti urges him again. He can speed up for a few minutes and disappear into the distance in a twinkling of an eye.


    Deep in the small world, the war situation is fierce. The four magic emperors fight against the Dragon Emperor again, making a breakthrough.


    After a long war, the injuries of the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, became more and more serious. Even if they had the unparalleled body of the devil in the world, they would not be able to bear the benefits of the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    "Bang"


    the black spear hit the Dragon Emperor''s sword, and the violent shock resounded throughout the small world. Tianjiao, the most amazing talent of the demon clan, was facing the emperor of the dragon clan, and the war situation became white hot.


    "If you can do so, you shouldn''t help tyranny!"


    Feeling the outstanding fighting spirit of the people in front of him, the Dragon Emperor shakes the magic gun with his sword and says in a deep voice.


    "Where the responsibility lies, I have to do something to offend you!"


    With a sound of offending, xuanjiuyou''s whole body erupted, and his Gongti soared, doubling, doubling, tripling Feihong''s decision has been promoted in an all-round way and is approaching the limit of Feihong''s decision, which is the most terrifying attack.


    Jiuyou is extremely powerful, heaven and earth are crying bitterly, and the void begins to collapse. Seeing this, the three evil emperors immediately withdraw from the war, unwilling to be affected by the coming killing moves.


    Dragon Emperor look dignified down, eyes flashed resolute, a deep drink, Dragon Lantern Festival.


    In the golden light column penetrating into the nine sky, the dragon''s howling sound looms, the Dragon turns into a king, and the human is enlightened. In a flash, a five clawed Golden Dragon comes out, with its horn like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, abdomen like a mirage, scales like a fish, and claws like an eagle.


    The Dragon Emperor is now in his original appearance, and his power shakes the world. Just when the two strongest men in the world fight each other, suddenly a red sword burst out of the air below the earth. There is no sign, and his power is amazing.


    "Well?"


    Xuanjiuyou felt that his figure immediately flashed by to avoid the light of the sword.


    On the other hand, the three evil emperors were also moving to avoid the powerful sword light with dragon''s pulse and earth Qi.


    In a flash, on the void, the five clawed Golden Dragon opened its mouth and breathed its breath, attacking the four demons.


    Xuan Jiuyou and Kun Yimo emperor stood up to block the move, roared, and each stepped back a few steps.


    As the aftershocks dissipated, the figure of the Dragon Emperor disappeared in the sky."There''s a hand in it!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor looked into the distance with a cold look.


    "The spirit of the Dragon Emperor will be exhausted. It''s not far away. Chase after him!"


    Kun a demon emperor cold voice said a, immediately the figure flashed by, again chased up.


    Qiyao and Bahuang followed and left quickly.


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the sword Qi disappearing between heaven and earth, and frowns slightly. These sword Qi seem to be a little familiar.


    On the peak in the distance, a figure in plain clothes calmly looks at this scene, and the whole body is shrouded in years of divine prohibition, covering the breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    In the small world of longhuangshan, the immortal is trapped to show the divine power, and the sword light that integrates the dragon''s pulse and local atmosphere breaks up the war situation. The Dragon Emperor takes the opportunity to get rid of the situation and disappear from the war situation.


    Knowing that the Dragon Emperor can''t hold on for a long time, the four evil emperors immediately catch up and are bound to get the Dragon Emperor''s magic sword.


    In the sky, the magic yuan is rolling and spreading, annihilating the pure land of the dragon clan.


    On the peak in the distance, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands still, sinking and floating in front of him. After blending the power beyond the limit, the whole sword body has more cracks, as if it will collapse completely at any time.


    In ancient times, the sword of trapped immortals, which is famous for the four immortals, has been broken and no longer has the power of the past.


    Half of the body of the sword is cracked. Under the impact of the dragon and earth Qi, it is even more broken. Just now a sword is the limit of trapping immortals. It can''t bear more power in a short time.


    "Thank you, young man."


    Just then, before the peak, the void rolled, and a Golden Shadow appeared. Looking at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, he said.


    "Master long Huang is very kind. If it wasn''t for the blessing of your sword seal, I wouldn''t have the ability to help you." Ning Chen calm way.


    "You are a human, young man. Why did you come together with the demons?" The Dragon Emperor looked serious.


    "Under the guidance of the ghost of the Phoenix master, I went to the demon royal family to find the lost Phoenix family''s secret arts." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Phoenix master?"


    When the dragon emperor heard the words, a touch of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes. It turned out that it was the old friend.


    Unfortunately, they have no chance to meet again.


    "Young man, can I ask you something?" Dragon Emperor convergence mind, in front of people, open a way.


    "Master long Huang, please speak up." Ning Chen Mou son tiny coagulates, should way.


    The Dragon Emperor took a look at the small world that was being swallowed by the magic cloud in the sky and said wearily, "after a while, I will detonate the whole dragon small world and bury all the four demons here as far as possible. However, before that, I will send you out with the dragon imperial sword. If you meet the descendant of my dragon family in the future, please give him the dragon imperial sword."


    "Are there any descendants of the dragon people?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "En"


    the Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "at the beginning of the dragon family''s disaster, I sealed my only legitimate son in the stone egg and sent him out. Maybe he has broken the seal now, or maybe he is still in the stone egg and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent down, opening a way, "the elder entrusts, the younger generation definitely will try hard, however, the younger generation also has a request, hope the elder can agree."


    "It''s all right to say it." The Dragon Emperor nodded.


    "One of the four magic emperors is kind to me. I hope that the Elder Dragon Emperor can save a way for him." Ningchen zhengse road.


    After hearing this, the Dragon Emperor flashed in his eyes and said, "the demons are merciless. Their emperor is even more so. If he is soft hearted for a moment, he will only leave endless disasters."


    "He''s different."


    Ning Chen look serious way, "younger generation guarantee, this person will never do for disaster world of matter."


    The Dragon Emperor was silent. After a moment, he sighed, "you''re talking about the emperor with the magic gun?"


    Among the four evil emperors, the only one, Zhuo Er, was different, but he was still helping the tyrant.


    "En"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "please leave a way for him."


    "Yes"


    the Dragon Emperor nodded and looked at the approaching magic cloud in the distance. He did not dare to delay any longer. With a deep drink, he turned his hand to absorb all the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Emperor''s sword, and the fuzzy soul condensed again.


    "I have devoured most of the power of the dragon imperial sword. In the future, even if it is sealed in your body, it will not attract other people''s attention."


    With that, the Dragon Emperor raised his hand, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword trembled. It became empty and streamed into the body of the former.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s right arm, dragon imperial sword seal reappear, this time, more clear.


    "There is not much power in the Dragon Royal sword now, unless you find enough dragon Qi, you can wake it up again. In addition, I feel the Phoenix Lord''s royal law in your body. Remember, the power beyond your own limits must not be used as much as you have to. People''s bearing capacity is limited. Once you exceed this limit, the cost is far beyond your cognition."


    As he spoke, the Dragon Emperor''s body was full of gold, and the endless Dragon Spirit burst out like a golden sun, illuminating the whole small world of the dragon people.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, xuanjiuyou, kunyimohuang and other four people felt that they were looking at the rising direction of the golden sun.


    "Ning Chen!"


    Suddenly, xuanjiuyou''s eyes shrunk, and his face changed dramatically when he saw the figure on the distant peak.


    In the distance, XuanZhen, Xuanling and others also saw the two figures on the peak, which were not more than 100 Zhang apart, looking surprised.


    Old thirteen how and Dragon Emperor met!


    "You want to die!"


    Ten thousand miles away, xuanjiuyou''s face was in a frenzy, and his whole body was exploding, and his blood was burning violently.


    "The musket!"In the fury of the evil spirit, a black red magic gun appeared, surrounded by blood fog, and the evil power was terrifying.


    The gun of destroying gods is endless. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes out with infinite magic power.


    In the shocking scene, the black and red magic gun across the void, Wanli heaven and earth will collapse and disappear.


    Before the peak, the Dragon Emperor felt the terrible magic power coming from the distance. His face didn''t change much. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "now, I begin to believe you."


    Ning Chen looks at the gun of destroying heaven and earth in the distance, and is silent. Nine you king''s kindness to him is unrequited.


    "Let''s go, or it''s too late."


    The words fall, the Dragon Emperor raises his hand, the front space collapses, nothingness spreads, swallowing the body of knowing fate.


    "Goodbye, young man."


    In addition to nothingness, the Dragon Emperor whispered a word, and immediately turned around, looking at the black and red magic gun that came through the air, the brilliance in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life rose.


    "Life has its limit, death has its limit, the thoughts of life and death turn to samsara, and all living beings do not spend a hair."


    With his hands outstretched, the Dragon Emperor''s soul burned violently, incarnated in the holy sun, and spread to the whole small world of the Dragon nationality.


    "No!"


    Ten thousand miles away, Kunyi, Qiyao, and Bahuang were aware of the purpose of the Dragon Emperor, and their faces changed at the same time.


    "Save them


    Kun a magic emperor said, no longer hesitated, a deep drink, chaos magic yuan all burst out, support the collapse of the small world.


    Not far away, Qi Yao and Ba Huang did their best to explain all their skills. Their bodies flashed by and swept away quickly.


    "Boom"


    on the peak in the distance, the anti God gun came, directly penetrated the body of the Dragon Emperor, which had not been completely dispersed, and hit the peak.


    In the scene of doomsday, heaven and earth collapsed, and the whole small world of the dragon clan collapsed rapidly. At the same time, outside the small world, the longhuangshan mountain vibrated violently and fell apart.


    Thousands of miles away, the void was rolling, and the figure in plain clothes appeared. Looking at the fallen longhuang mountain in front of him, he looked shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    On longhuang mountain, the waves are full, the heaven and the earth are shaking for a long time, and there is no vitality.


    The destruction of the Dragon Emperor spread to the outside world. The power of destruction buried the Dragon Mountain and buried the history of the dragon people.


    Outside longhuang mountain, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands in the air. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the residual dragon spirit of longhuang mountain overflows and disperses, and gradually disappears between the heaven and the earth.


    The plan of the demon clan was destroyed overnight. All the Dragon Qi, including the Dragon Royal sword, was exhausted. The magic sword covered the front and fell into a deep sleep.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, time goes by, and there is no movement in the destroyed longhuang mountain. The color of worry gradually rises in ningchen''s eyes.


    "Immortal."


    Ning Chen shoulder, a palm big little boy appeared, powder carved jade cut, looking at the heaven and earth diffuse dragon gas, whispered, "I want these dragon gas."


    Ning Chen hears speech, look tiny coagulate, way, "do you want them? These dragon Qi are very few. Are they useful to you? "


    "Well"


    little gourd nodded and said, "the level of Longqi is very high. For me, a little is enough."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen light should, the right hand raises, suddenly, the Dragon Emperor mountain sky, the strong wind curls, a huge whirlpool appears, infinite suction rapid diffusion, will scatter in the sky and Earth Dragon Qi all devour.


    After several breaths, the wind stopped. Ning Chen raised his hand. In the center of the whirlpool, a golden gas came, only the size of a fist. However, the pure breath was incomparable with ordinary aura.


    Small gourd see, beautiful big eyes show the color of joy.


    "Here you are."


    Ning Chen passes the Dragon Qi to the little boy and whispers.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    The little gourd hugged his half body size dragon Qi and reluctantly bowed to him.


    "Well, play by yourself. Be careful not to be found out."


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out a gentle smile, way.


    "Good"


    xiaohulu responded cleverly, and immediately disappeared from the forbidden world.


    Short episode, did not delay too much time, Ning Chen static stand in the void, looking at the front, waiting patiently.


    If the Dragon Emperor still asks for help from him, he won''t cheat him. The master hasn''t appeared yet. He should be in some trouble. He will wait.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the sky is bright and the moon is moving westward, and the icy moonlight makes the collapsed longhuangshan more desolate.


    All of a sudden, in the fallen earth, an amazing evil spirit rushed into the sky and penetrated into the sky.


    Outside the longhuang mountain, Ning Chen sees this and finally comes out.


    The earth is rumbling and shaking, huge cracks appear, spread thousands of miles away, under the earth, the evil spirit is surging, earth shaking.


    Huangdao reappeared supreme, nine days above, the stars swaying, unable to bear the terrible magic power.


    "Well?"


    Outside longhuang mountain, Ning Chen suddenly frowns, No.


    Besides the master, there are other evil Qi.


    The next moment, in the earth, endless magic flame rises out, in the magic flame, a powerful breath appears, suppressing the breath of nine days and ten places, which makes people scared.


    When the four evil emperors appeared, they were invincible. At this moment, they were all dyed red, especially the two evil emperors Qiyao and Bahuang. Half of their bodies were engulfed, and their battle clothes were dyed red, which was shocking.


    The Dragon Emperor gave birth to his son and shocked the world.


    However, what is more shocking is that behind the four emperors, in XuanZhen''s arms, a figure with blood all over his body came into his eyes. His arms were unable to fall down, and his whole life was gone.


    The seventh Prince of the demons, who is the best son of heaven, is now back to heaven and earth, and has completely withdrawn from the dispute over the grand unification of the royal family.


    Seven Yao demon emperor, right hand clenched to click straight ring, even if the devil is fickle, however, the only legitimate son died, the emperor can not be indifferent.


    "Master!"


    Ning Chen steps, in a twinkling of an eye comes to public before, opening a way, "you are all right."


    Seeing his disciple, Xuan Jiuyou looked up and down. He was relieved that he was OK.


    "It''s OK to be a teacher. Aren''t you hurt?" Xuan Jiuyou cares about Tao.


    "Some minor injuries are not serious." Ning Chen responds.


    Kun one evil emperor looks at the young man in front, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "how do you come out?"


    In the small world, they clearly see that the dragon emperor wants to fight against this son. With the strength of the Dragon Emperor, this son has no chance to survive.


    "It was the xuanjie protector that I managed to escape the disaster." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    How to explain the nine changes?


    Kun one evil emperor hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, because of the face of nine you, don''t ask more.


    "The dragon imperial sword is lost. It''s hard to find for the moment. Let''s go back first and make a long-term plan."


    Xuanjiuyou opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    Kun a demon emperor nodded, looked at the seven Yao and eight wasteland who had been badly hurt, and said, "return to the ancestral land."The words were heard and filled with evil spirit. They flew to the bronze chariot in the sky.


    In the clouds, the bronze chariot started and flew towards the original demon kingdom.


    After the bronze chariot left, a series of figures appeared on the site of longhuangshan. Looking at the scene below, the waves were surging in my heart.


    The Dragon Mountain was destroyed. Did the Dragon Sword really fall into the hands of the demons?


    The power of the Dragon Emperor sword is known all over the world. The demons already have four demons. Now, with the Dragon Emperor sword, all the families will have real fear.


    The bronze chariot drove to the ancestral land of the heavenly demons. Three demons, Kunyi, Qiyao and Bahuang, came down from the sky and disappeared into the ancestral land.


    A moment later, the bronze chariot drove into the void and returned to the depths of the ancestral land.


    At the same time, nine you palace, Xuan nine you with Ning Chen back, two people looking at each other, silent.


    "Go and rest." Xuanjiuyou opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, didn''t say much, turned and walked towards the backyard.


    Seeing the figure of the former leaving, xuanjiuyou''s heart is very complicated. He is very clear that this disciple has something to hide from him. He doesn''t ask, but he doesn''t want to force him.


    Jiuyou palace, in the backyard, Ning Chen comes and looks at the room in front, but he doesn''t go in.


    In the courtyard, the cold wind blows and the shadow of the bamboo sways. In the late autumn night, it is getting colder and colder. A little frost forms on the bamboo leaves and dyes the green bamboo a little white.


    Ning Chen stood in the courtyard, looking at the swaying green bamboo, his mind flashed.


    It''s time to start.


    Nine you wang proved the emperor''s way, and his position in the demon royal family has also risen. It''s only a matter of time before he opens the palace.


    The most important thing is that he can''t stay in Jiuyou palace all the time, otherwise, all his actions will be clearly seen by Jiuyou king.


    It''s because he doesn''t trust the king of nine you, but his position is different. It''s hard for the king of nine you to sit back and ignore what he will do.


    In the third prince''s palace, in the palace of the king, Xuanqing sits on the main seat, constantly thinking about the next action.


    Xuanling died in longhuangshan by accident. This is something he never thought of. He knows better than anyone what it means.


    The three princes of the demon royal family, who were restrained by mutual protection, did not dare to act rashly. However, now Xuanling withdrew, this balance has been completely broken.


    In the future, the fight between him and the crown prince will be completely exposed and become white hot.


    "Brother Sanhuang, why did you call me here in the evening?"


    In front of the palace, a young figure in black came forward and asked.


    "Old seven is dead."


    See the person, Xuanqing zhengse road.


    Xuanyu''s face was shocked when he heard the words, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    "Don''t doubt it. It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes." Xuanqing said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyu quickly returned to his senses and said, "brother Sanhuang, you should be psychologically prepared. The fight between us and the crown prince will officially begin."


    Xuanqing nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Brother Sanhuang, have you figured out how to do it?"


    Xuanyu asked in a voice.


    Xuanqing nodded and said in a deep voice, "try your best to win over Laoqi and laoshisan."


    "Thirteen brothers?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyu frowned and said, "now that uncle jiuhuangshu has proved the emperor''s way, the status of his thirteen younger brother will be greatly improved, and he may even be granted the crown prince. Aren''t we raising a tiger to win him over?"


    "Old thirteen is different from us."


    Xuanqingning said, "he is not the blood of the royal family. Even because of the existence of the ninth emperor''s uncle, his status is extraordinary, but it is difficult to inherit the great rule. After all, no matter how strong the ninth emperor''s uncle is, there is only one person. The father and the other two emperors will not allow a prince who is not the blood of the royal family to inherit the great rule of the demon."


    Xuanyu frowned again. Although he said that, he always felt that the thirteen younger brother was not the same. He was definitely not easy to be with.


    "Six younger brothers, in the next few months, you will have full power to fight for the legacy of Lao Qi. I will concentrate on winning over Lao 13. As long as Lao 13 helps us, we will be able to forcibly suppress the crown prince." Xuanqing zhengse road.


    Xuanyu nodded, his eyes were puzzled, and said, "brother Sanhuang, what happened in longhuang mountain? There are four evil emperors here. How can old seven have an accident? "


    Xuanqing sighed softly. He was still afraid of what happened in longhuang mountain. He said, "this is not a matter that can be explained in three or two sentences. I''ll tell you in detail in the future. Now uncle Qihuang and uncle Bahuang are extremely hard hit. They will be closed for a period of time. During this period, the authority of our father will reach the acme. This is also our best opportunity. Don''t miss it Good opportunity. "


    "En"


    Xuanyu nodded and said, "I understand."


    At the same time, XuanZhen and the fifth Prince looked at each other in the Grand Prince''s mansion, and their thoughts flashed.


    "Brother, we must get rid of the old thirteen as soon as possible."


    The fifth prince said in a deep voice that because of the Xuanyu affair, it is impossible for the Grand Prince''s mansion to form an alliance with Lao shisan. Those who can''t be used by them must be removed as soon as possible.On the throne, XuanZhen sat there quietly. After a long time, he nodded and said, "let the king of war prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the two Prince''s houses have made a decision, the ninth prince in blue looks at the broken soul jade on the table in front of him. It takes several hours to stop.


    When the seventh emperor brother died, a touch of grief flashed in xuanque''s eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    In the eastern sky, the fish belly is white, the sky will be bright, and the morning is coming.


    Xuanque returned to God and said, "come here, prepare for the post of worship."


    Now, it''s his turn to make a choice again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    In the backyard of Jiuyou palace, Ning Chen stood all night and never came into the room to have a rest.


    The city is full of dangers. It''s in crisis step by step. It doesn''t allow any mistakes. Ning Chen thinks about every step in the future and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Your Highness, the ninth Prince has sent the invitation."


    At this time, outside the backyard, a royal palace bodyguard walked quickly and said respectfully.


    "I see. Step back."


    Ning Chen returns to God, opening a way.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned back.


    Ning Chen steps out of the backyard and walks towards the front hall.


    In the palace of the king, on the display table, Ning Chen picked it up. After seeing it, he frowned.


    The ninth Prince is coming?


    Why did xuanque come here at this time?


    Ning Chen''s mind keeps flashing. Xuanling has an accident. Nine Prince xuanque is undoubtedly the biggest loser. Without the protection of Xuanling, xuanque''s power is hard to defend.


    Now that xuanque comes, the purpose is worth pondering.


    Thinking, outside Jiuyou palace, a young figure in blue came forward, with a slightly sinister face. At this moment, it became much calmer.


    When xuanque came to the palace, two bodyguards immediately saluted.


    "Meet your Highness the ninth prince."


    "Get up and give a notice." Xuanque opened his mouth.


    "Yes"


    one of the bodyguards took the order and quickly entered the government to report.


    In front of the palace, the bodyguard stopped and saluted respectfully, "Your Highness, the ninth prince asked to see you."


    "Please."


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen calms down.


    The bodyguard got up and went to the front of the house.


    Not long after, outside the palace, the figure of xuanque appeared and stepped forward.


    Ning Chen walked out of the king''s hall and came forward to greet each other. He politely saluted and said, "I''ve met Nine Emperor brothers."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Xuanque stepped forward two steps, helped the former, and said, "I''ve come here today to compensate for my brother."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, the face dew don''t understand of color, way, "Nine Emperor elder brother this words what meaning, return please your highness a narrate."


    Xuanque nodded and followed the former into the palace.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, please have a seat." Ning Chen said.


    "Thank you"


    xuanque said politely, and immediately went to the seat and sat down.


    "Poetry rain, tea."


    Ning Chen looks at the woman standing still not far away and says.


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu took the order and walked quickly towards the back of the hall.


    "What brother Jiuhuang said just now is what he meant. Brother Jiuhuang was stupid and didn''t understand what brother Jiuhuang meant."


    Ning Chen walks to Xuan que opposite to sit down, soft voice asks a way.


    "It''s not a big deal, but brother Jiuhuang still thinks it''s better to confess to brother shisan."


    Xuanque sighed, looked at Shiyu coming to the back of the hall, and said, "Shiyu, your family, the prince, has set them free. You can see them at any time."


    Shi Yu''s body was shocked when he heard that the tea tray in his hand almost fell off.


    The tea sprinkles a little and scalds Shi Yu''s hands. However, Shi Yu is forced to put down the tea tray.


    "Be careful. Don''t be so reckless all the time."


    Ning Chen light says a, way, "go down to wipe point scald medicine."


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu bowed his head to accept the order, forbeared the excitement in his heart, and walked out of the hall.


    "Don''t blame brother Jiuhuang. It''s brother Huangdi who is not strict in discipline and has lost his manners."


    Ning Chen looks at front, face dew smile way.


    "You''re welcome, brother thirteen."


    Xuanque sighed, "it''s not Shiyu''s impoliteness. It''s just that I just made her too excited."


    "How do you say that, brother Jiuhuang?"


    Ning Chen picked up a teacup, poured tea, pushed to the front of the former, said.


    "Shi Yu Shi Qing" is the eyeliner for brother intentionally inserted in the thirteen younger brother''s house. There is no hostility for his brother, but only if you request the seven brothers. After all, the thirteen brothers are of special status. We want to win the thirteen brothers, so we must know what you like. There was a trace of apology in xuanque''s tone.


    "I see."


    Ning Chen appeared suddenly and suddenly smiled, and said, "Nine Emperors are too serious. If they are just trying to find out what the emperor''s brother is doing, these two girls can be seen on the eyeliner. Anyone who asks Wang Fu to ask for a sentence will know."


    "Thirteen younger brother is not strange."


    Xuanque breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the man in front of him, looked serious, and said, "brother thirteen, brother seven, you should have known about it."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed a look of regret and said, "there were some accidents in longhuang mountain. It''s really sad that the seventh emperor brother failed to avoid this disaster."


    "The seventh emperor brother is kind, but he was robbed."


    Xuanque sighed, "the deceased has passed away. We still have to look forward. Brother 13, you should know the situation in the imperial city. Brother 7 has an accident and the balance is broken. In the future, we may all be involved in this huge whirlpool of imperial power.""As long as we don''t get lured by power and insist on staying out of it, what''s our fear?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Thirteen younger brother thought too simply."


    Xuanque said with a heavy look, "now the situation in the imperial city will soon be clear. The fight between the two princes will come to the top of the table from the dark. Even if we want to stay out of it, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be affected."


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "according to Nine Emperor elder brother''s words, how should we do?"


    "Alliance, advance and retreat together."


    Xuanque straightened out and said, "brother Wei still has some chips in his hand. With the identity and status of the thirteen brothers, even the two princes dare not underestimate it. In the future, whether we advance or retreat, the initiative is in our own hands."


    Ning Chen heard of it and kept silent. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "brother Jiuhuang is really polite. At this time, only by strengthening himself can we better protect ourselves. Brother Jiuhuang is in charge of the criminal law of the Imperial City, and has a deep foundation. Brother Jiuhuang also relies on brother Jiuhuang to take care of him."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    Xuanque said with a smile, "in this way, the thirteenth brother agreed?"


    "Thanks to jiuhuangxiong, Huangdi can''t be ignorant."


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "That''s good!"


    Xuanque got up, picked up the tea cup, looked at the person in front of him, and said, "I''ll give you tea instead of wine, and I''ll give you a cup of wine. From today on, you and I will make a formal alliance, advance and retreat together with honor and disgrace."


    Ning Chen stands up, raises the cup, calm way, "emperor younger brother''s honor."


    When the cups collided, they drank all the tea at the same time, immediately looked at each other with a smile and sat down again.


    "Brother thirteen, I heard that you visited the commander of the imperial army a few days ago. What''s the result?" Xuanque doubts.


    "Just a simple drink."


    Ning Chen explained, "the great commander of xuanmo is upright. Even if the emperor''s younger brother wants to win over, he can''t do it."


    Xuanque nodded and said, "this man is really hard and soft. He always insists on neutrality. Otherwise, the three evil emperors will not trust him to take the responsibility of guarding the imperial city."


    Two people talk, from early morning until noon, it seems that wine meet confidant, talk very happy.


    At noon, xuanque got up to say goodbye and left with a reluctant face.


    Wang Dian Zhong, rather Chen looking at the former to leave of the back, Mou light gradually cold under.


    I haven''t felt shameless like him for a long time.


    The ninth prince, xuanque, had underestimated him before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Since the fourth emperor''s return from longhuang mountain, all ethnic groups in the world have been paying attention to the original demon Kingdom, waiting for the next move of the demons.


    The four evil emperors'' attack on longhuang mountain must have a big plan, and it is impossible for them to calm down.


    However, to the surprise of all ethnic groups in the world, since the return of the four demon emperors from longhuang mountain, they have been silent and have not moved any more.


    A few days later, in the demon Kingdom, a surprising news came out, shaking the whole original demon realm.


    Xuanling, the seventh Prince of the demon royal family, suffered a heavy fall in longhuang mountain.


    In a few days, the great earthquake that rocked the world spread to every corner of the original magic world.


    The heavenly demons are the overlord of the original demonic realm, and their royal families are respected in the world. Therefore, the crown prince of the heavenly demons has a supreme position in the whole original demonic realm.


    No one thought that a heavenly prince would fall on longhuang mountain.


    Four evil emperors came out together, and even a prince fell, which means that the danger in longhuang mountain is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    For a time, there were many conjectures about whether the Dragon Royal sword fell into the demon royal family, and various versions of rumors were in full swing.


    Three imperial city, nine you palace, Ning Chen looking at a letter and a letter from the nine Prince Mansion sent the secret, fingers gently tapping the desktop, thinking about things.


    The ninth Prince is in charge of the criminal law of the Imperial City, and his intelligence network is what he needs most.


    Although it has nothing to do with him who inherits the grand rule, he will be very interested if he can take the opportunity to stir up the situation of the three imperial cities and hit the giant family.


    Coincidentally, what he is good at most is not force, but stirring up the situation in this dark hell.


    "Your Highness."


    Shi Yu came, offered tea and said in a soft voice, "the mansion awarded by the devil emperor needs to be cleaned. Should Shi Qing and I go there first?"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea and took a sip of it. He nodded and said, "take your family, too. It''s just that there is a lack of people in the house."


    After hearing the speech, Shi Yu immediately stepped back two steps, knelt down on his knees and said gratefully, "Shi Yu and Shi Qing, thank you for your grace."


    "I don''t like kneeling people, and I don''t like people kneeling to me either."


    Ning Chen looks at the woman kneeling on the ground and says quietly, "get up and talk."


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu got up and said, "Your Highness''s great kindness will be remembered by me and Shi Qing. We have to repay your Highness''s kindness in this life."


    "I don''t need you to work hard. Just do well and go down." Ning Chen waves a way.


    "I''ll leave."


    Shi Yu respectfully saluted and immediately walked out of the hall.


    "It''s time to start a family?"


    At this time, in the palace of the king, the void was rolling, and an illusory figure appeared. Looking at the young man in front of him, he said.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen got up, nodded and said, "Kunyi demon emperor has given me a mansion, and I''m going to move in these two days."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded and said, "your current status is really not suitable for staying here. After you open your own house, you should be careful. In this imperial city, there are many people who intend to get rid of you."


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen replied, "I took away the rain and sunshine of poetry. I still need them to do many things."


    "Yes."


    Xuanjiuyou responded, looking at the front disciple, and said, "ningchen, tell me the truth, are you ready to intervene in the fight for imperial power?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "master should know that even if I want to stay out of the affair, the two princes XuanZhen and Xuanqing will not agree. In this case, I''d better take the initiative and hold the initiative in my own hands."


    Xuanjiuyou was silent for a moment and sighed, "I didn''t want you to get involved in the fight for imperial power, but since you have decided, I don''t want to force you, but no matter what the result is, I don''t want to regret it."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "the master should also be able to see that although the disciple''s cultivation talent is not enough, he can''t compare with several princes, but playing tricks, one disciple is equal to all of them."


    "It''s easy to break through demons. You should understand this truth. When there are all kinds of tricks, there will be negligence. The most important thing is to improve your strength. That''s the right way." Xuanjiuyou zhengse road.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "master, don''t worry. I''m not a fledgling boy any more. I know who''s heavy and who''s light."


    Xuanjiuyou sighed and said, "I''m old. I''ve become a little wordy."


    "Shizun is at the peak of spring and autumn. He is invincible. Who dares to say that Shizun respects the old?"


    Ning Chen pretends not to understand the way.


    "Oh"


    Xuan Jiuyou said with a smile, "you are the best one to flatter. Well, as a teacher, you should continue to close the door to heal your wounds. If there is something that can''t be solved, you must wait until you get out of the door.""I understand. Congratulations to you, master."


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    In the palace, the evil spirit converges and the void ripples. In a flash, the emperor''s figure fades away and disappears.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look out of the hall. The sun in the morning falls on the earth. It''s so warm that it''s a good day to travel.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen converges and walks towards the outside of the hall.


    In the west of the city, there is a forbidden camp. The battle is loud. On the martial platform made of black magic stone, two forbidden army instructors are competing. The roar of fists and feet oppressing the space is endless. Hundreds of soldiers below are boiling.


    Outside the forbidden camp, Ning Chen comes. In front of the camp, the two soldiers reach out to stop them and refuse to move forward.


    Ning Chen takes out a token from his waist and shows it to them.


    "See your Highness the thirteenth."


    The two soldiers immediately half knelt and saluted.


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen face dew smile way, "Xuan Mo big commander in?"


    "Your Highness, the great commander is in it to receive distinguished guests." One of the guards said truthfully.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son flashed different color, way, "is who?"


    "The sixth prince."


    The imperial guards answered.


    Sixth Prince Xuanyu?


    Ning Chen once heard, in the heart tiny surprised, how he came.


    Xuanyu, one of the twelve princes and daughters, seems to belong to the crown prince''s camp and seldom appears on weekdays.


    "Please let me know." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment."


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard responded and quickly walked towards the barracks.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the general of the imperial army who went to report came back. Looking at the young figure in front of the camp, he said respectfully, "Your Highness, chief commander, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen should a, step toward walk into the barracks.


    In the barracks, each of the soldiers was trained step by step. They were different from each other. The most obvious was the fierce battle on the martial platform. Hundreds of people were watching, and it was very lively.


    In front of the platform, two figures stand side by side. One is heavy armour, steady and extraordinary, the other is wearing black clothes, feminine and difficult to understand.


    "Big commander, brother Liuhuang."


    Ning Chen steps forward and embraces boxing.


    "It turned out to be brother thirteen."


    Seeing the visitor, Xuanyu said with a smile, "how can you have time to come to the barracks today?"


    Ning Chen smiles and replies, "it''s boring to stay in the mansion, so I come out for a walk. I don''t want to go here, so I come in to have a look."


    Xuanyu hears the words and sneers in his heart. He is full of nonsense. According to this, Jiuyou palace is more than a hundred Li. Can you walk here? No fool will believe it.


    "How could brother Liuhuang be here?" Ning Chen asks in reply.


    "Just like brother 13, come and have a look on the way." Xuanyu converged and said with a smile.


    On one side, xuanmo quietly looks at the confrontation between the two people. He is helpless. The royal family''s children are born with a city that is difficult for ordinary people. The sixth Prince is undoubtedly the best of them, which makes people have to guard against them.


    As for the disciple Jiuyou wangfa, his impression of him has changed a lot after the last wine fight. See you today, this son shows him a different side.


    He couldn''t tell the difference between exquisite, cunning and sincere.


    "Bang"


    on the platform, one of the forbidden army''s instructors yelled loudly and shot his opponent a hundred paces away with one punch. His strong and unusual body made people look sideways.


    Ning Chen moved his eyes and looked at the forbidden army coach on the platform. He looked appreciative and said, "master."


    "It''s said that thirteen younger brother''s strength is amazing. It''s better to have a competition." Xuanyu opens his mouth and says.


    Ning Chen side eye, way, "can, however, add some color head how?"


    Xuan Yu Mou son tiny MI, way, "13 younger brothers want what color head?"


    "I''ve always heard that there is a black prison mountain in brother Liuhuang''s treasure house, which is amazingly magnetic. Brother shisan is very interested in it, but I don''t know if brother Liuhuang is willing to take it out." Ning Chen light way.


    Xuanyu''s heart sank when he heard that. He only came to the royal family for a few days, and then he knew so much about the things in his house. It seems that Lao shisan didn''t always appear to be so isolated.


    "It''s not impossible to take out the black prison mountain as a color head. However, if everything comes and goes, brother 13 has to show his sincerity." Xuanyu calms down.


    "My sincerity is very simple. If the sixth brother wins, he will never step into the third prince''s mansion in his life." Ning Chen delivers sound, smile way.


    Hearing the sound of the former, Xuanyu''s eyes flashed by. It''s a big bet.


    Now the situation in the Imperial City, everyone knows that the two princes won the throne, everyone is choosing their own position, the old thirteen move, is blocked his only retreat.


    Is he really so confident in himself with such a big bet?Ning Chen looks at the side six princes, the corner of the mouth bends up a tiny can''t check of sneer, he originally didn''t plan to take refuge in three princes, so, this wager, have no value.


    He came here to woo xuanmo, the commander of the imperial army. Now it would be a surprise if he could win Xuanyu''s Heiyu mountain.


    "Xuanyu is the realm of the king."


    One side, has not spoken xuanmo sound, reminds the way.


    "I know."


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the front square seal magic stone casting of the more martial platform, and said with a smile, "that is in xuanmo big brother here, I dare to make such a choice."


    If there is a magic stone, Xuanyu''s cultivation will not exist.


    If he can''t win in this way, he really has no face to go back to see his friends who are comparable to demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    In the forbidden camp, on the martial platform made of Fengmo stone, two heavenly princes stand facing each other. The situation is tense and the war is imminent.


    Around the jiaowu platform, hundreds of imperial soldiers looked at the two people above, the prince and the daughter of the royal family. No one was weak. They also wanted to see how strong the prince with royal blood could be.


    "Please"


    after a moment of confrontation, they move at the same time. Even if the body is restricted, however, with their powerful physical strength, their speed is still astonishing. In a twinkling of an eye, they fight each other.


    With a roar, the two fists collided, and the sound of space explosion rang out. The two men, who were close at hand, were staggering.


    It''s surging and spreading. Their physical ability is extremely strong. One move is in one style, and the wind is roaring.


    In the next ten moves, the situation is more and more fierce.


    Below, hundreds of soldiers of the imperial guards kept shouting for the two people, supporting each other.


    "Yunhong, who do you think can win


    Xuanmo looks at the two people on the platform and asks.


    "It''s hard to judge."


    The commander of the imperial guards who won the competition before showed his color in his eyes and said, "although the sixth Royal Highness is the strong one in the realm of the king, and his physical strength is stronger, no matter how he moves or his body method, he is not inferior to the sixth Royal Highness. The victory or defeat of this battle should be between five and five."


    Speaking of this, Yunhong looked at the middle-aged man around him and said in a voice, "great commander, your highness six and your highness thirteen have arrived one after another. You should understand the purpose."


    "Well"


    xuanmo nodded and said, "the seven princes have an accident, and the fight for imperial power is now white hot. Even the six princes who have rarely appeared appear appear in person. It seems that the big prince is really anxious."


    "Commander, I have a question. I don''t know if I should say it." Yunhong said in a deep voice.


    "Go ahead."


    Xuanmo calms down.


    "It is said that the sixth Royal Highness is the person of the great prince. However, judging from his conversation with the great commander today, he never mentioned the great prince at all." Yun Hongning said.


    "Are you doubting the true position of your highness six?" Xuanmo frowned.


    "Well"


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "although it''s just a guess, the commander might as well think about it carefully. If it''s not a preconceived idea, every sentence of his Highness''s coming to the barracks today can''t let people see that he is really recruiting for the prince."


    Xuanmo hears the speech and is silent. He believes in Yunhong''s judgment. In the forbidden camp, Yunhong is beyond the reach of others in terms of force and intelligence. If he says that his sixth Highness has problems, then his sixth highness may really have problems.


    Between the two people''s conversation, the battle between the two powers became more and more fierce than that on the martial platform. The power of shaking the sky and the earth shook the void around them.


    With a roar, the strength of the fist passed by and smashed the flagpole in the distance. Ning Chen turned his fist into a palm, pulling, guiding, moving and moving. He had never done anything before, and instantly removed the power of the former.


    A move is dominant, rather Chen half step forward, right shoulder fiercely lean, bang ran to hit the opponent in front of flying body.


    Ten feet away, Xuanyu''s figure stopped, and his eyes were shocked. What was the fighting method and why was it unprecedented.


    In front of jiaowutai, xuanmo and Yunhong were surprised when they saw the changes in the war situation.


    It''s strange that your highness 13 just moved.


    It seems to be slow, but at the end of the attack, it is as fast as lightning, making it difficult to see.


    On the battle platform, the two figures fight together again. In the face of unprecedented tactics, Xuanyu has a lot of fear in his moves. Gradually, the situation is getting worse.


    "Brother Liuhuang, your black prison mountain, brother Huangdi has taken it."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen raises a hand to grasp the former arm, unload a dint to be invisible, immediately take advantage of a power to come forward, a fist blast.


    As soon as the heavy fist was added to his body, Xuanyu''s body flew more than ten feet and fell to the platform.


    It was hard for people to recall the instant change. Hundreds of imperial guards were shocked, and no one could understand what had just happened.


    Under the platform, the color of his thoughts flashed in Yunhong''s eyes and said, "commander, it seems that we need to change our ideas."


    "Well"


    xuanmo nodded. This battle really gave them a big impact.


    It turns out that strength is not necessarily all strength and speed.


    On the other side, Xuanyu, who had been blasted off the more martial platform, recovered from the shock and looked at the young figure on the stage. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "I''d like to admit defeat. From today on, Heiyu mountain belongs to brother 13."


    With that, Xuanyu turned his right hand, and a black magnetic mountain of palm size flew out and swept forward.


    Now, in the forbidden camp, all the magic weapons begin to tremble. The next moment, they fly to the black magnetic mountain in the air.


    On the platform of jiaowu, Ning Chen takes over the Heiyu mountain he flies to, turns over his palm and puts it away. Then he swings his right hand and returns all the weapons.


    "Thank you, brother Liuhuang." Ning Chen looks at the figure under the stage of more martial arts and says with a smile."No, you deserve it. If you have something else to do in the imperial brother''s mansion, you won''t accompany me any more. Goodbye."


    With that, Xuanyu didn''t stay any longer and walked away.


    Ning Chen looks at the six princes that go far away, Mou son tiny Mi rises, six princes of City mansion, so shallow?


    Or did the sixth prince do it on purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    In the third prince''s palace, in the king''s palace, Xuanqing sat on the throne, looked at the figure in black coming in front of him, and said, "how about it?"


    "Xuanmo is too difficult to win over. I suggest giving up for the time being."


    Xuanyu said in a soft voice, "however, there is something unexpected today. Brother Huang can have a guess."


    Xuanqing frowned and said, "you are going to the imperial camp. Is there anything to care about besides xuanmo?"


    Xuanyu light smile, way, "I met old thirteen."


    "Thirteen brothers?"


    Xuanqing looked surprised and said, "he went there, too?"


    "Well"


    Xuanyu nodded and said helplessly, "by the way, I had a contest and lost my black prison mountain."


    "Oh?"


    Xuan Qing Mou son reveals the color of interest, way, "this words how to say."


    "Here''s the thing."


    Xuanyu explained in detail what happened to him in the forbidden camp, especially the details of the competition with Lao shisan.


    "Thirteen younger brother has such strength." Xuanqing was surprised.


    "I intended to lose to him on purpose, but I didn''t expect to lose to him in the end." Xuanyu said with a bitter smile.


    "If you lose, you lose."


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "a black prison mountain, if you can get thirteen brothers to our side, it''s worth it!"


    "I hope so."


    Xuanyu nodded and said, "brother Sanhuang, I can''t stay here for a long time. I have to go."


    "Well"


    Xuanqing nodded and said, "by the side of the big brother, you must be careful, don''t show any flaws."


    "I understand."


    Xuanyu light should a, no more say what, turn around to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    In the imperial camp, Xuanyu leaves after a battle to test the essence. He looks very unhappy.


    The emotion that shouldn''t be revealed makes Ning Chen suspicious. All the twelve princes and daughters of the demon royal family are not simple people. The six princes'' magnanimity is not in line with his identity.


    Everything is too much, Xuanyu so performance, let him have to doubt.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen temporarily converged, stepped down from the martial platform, looked at the middle-aged man below, and said with a smile, "brother xuanmo, just made a fool of himself."


    "Your Highness is too modest. Your Highness''s performance has really opened our eyes." Xuanmo said with emotion.


    "A kind of martial arts I learned in the past has always been difficult to integrate into the battle. Thanks to the master''s Feihong decision, I had the opportunity to try it."


    Ning Chen laughed and continued, "however, it''s a little strange to use it for the first time. Although Feihong can evolve martial arts in the world, he has too high requirements for talent, which is just my shortcoming."


    "Diligence can make up for clumsiness. Your Highness has today''s attainments and has already surpassed all the people of the same generation. Talent is not important." Xuanmo looks at the person in front of him and says.


    "Oh."


    On one side, Yun Hong said with a light smile, "chief, what you said seems to me to be boasting about myself."


    "Brother Yun is joking. I''m just talking about the matter. Your Highness''s martial arts attainments have really surpassed all the best of the young generation. Even compared with these old monsters like me, he doesn''t show off much." Xuanmo looks serious.


    "You are just too rigid. I''m just joking."


    Yunhong shook his head helplessly and said, "Your Highness''s strength is unknown to anyone in the original devil kingdom. Can I comment on it?"


    "What''s the big brother?"


    Ning Chen looks at the man beside Xuan Mo and asks.


    "Yunhong, martial arts instructor of the forbidden camp."


    Xuanmo officially introduced the way.


    "Brother Yunhong, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ning Chen embraces fist a gift, polite way.


    "Your Highness is very kind."


    Yun Hong said with a smile, "I''ve heard your Highness''s name all the time, but I''ve never been able to see it. When I see you today, your Highness''s style is really extraordinary."


    "You two are not hypocritical."


    Dark ink light way.


    "Ha"


    Yun Hong laughed and said, "what do you know about wood? This is the most basic courtesy. Only you wood can feel hypocritical."


    Ning Chen also showed a smile on his face, and said, "brother xuanmo is upright, so he''s not used to it. Unlike me, he''s almost forgotten what sincerity is and what he says when he sees someone. He''s full of nonsense."


    Xuanmo didn''t talk more about this topic and asked, "what''s the matter with your highness coming here today?"


    "It''s no big deal, but I will move to Xinfu recently. At that time, I''d like to invite elder brother xuanmo to sit down." Ning Chen serious way.


    "Build momentum?" Xuanmo directly picked out the way.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen was not hypocritical. He said truthfully, "except for the master, I have no foundation in Sanhuang city. If elder brother xuanmo can go there, he will surely be able to frighten many people."


    On one side, Yun Hong''s eyes flashed by the color of congealing. His thirteen highness was really bold. He was really surprised by his straightforward explanation of the purpose.


    It is well known that the great commander of xuanmo didn''t take part in the struggle for imperial power. At the beginning, the three princes came to win over the great commander more than once, but none of them succeeded in the end.


    He knows something about the temper of the commander-in-chief, and he will never compromise what he is unwilling to do.


    "Yes"


    at this moment, xuanmo nodded and said, "at that time, you can send someone to inform you."


    "Commander in chief?"


    On one side, Yunhong''s face was shocked. Did the commander agree? Did he hear it wrong?


    "Just go and have a seat. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Dark ink light way.


    "There is nothing else, but the great commander is different."


    Yunhong returned to his senses and said with a smile, "for so many years, I haven''t seen the great commander sit in any Prince''s mansion."


    "When did you become so wordy?" Xuanmo looks indifferent.


    "Oh"


    Yun Hong said with a smile, "I won''t tell you any more, your highness. Can I have a cup of water and wine at that time?"


    "Brother Yunhong, I can''t wait to see you." Ning Chen serious way.


    Yun Hong smiles and says nothing more. He doesn''t know much about his thirteen highness, let alone look up at him more than other princes. However, he believes that the person who can make the commander look up to him with his eyes must be something in the pool.


    In the next half day, Ning Chen visited the forbidden camp with the two men. The most elite army of the demon royal family and the weakest of cultivation are also stepping on the fairyland. The forbidden army is more than ten thousand, and the world is invincible.


    When the sun is setting, Ning Chen leaves the barracks and goes to the Jiuyou palace.


    On the streets, the sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to light up. At night, the bustling imperial city begins to be quiet.Ning Chenxing was in the street, thinking about things while walking, but he didn''t move fast until it was completely dark, and he hadn''t returned to the mansion.


    "Thirteen."


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a heavy and incomparable magic power came out of thin air. Without any sign, it shocked nine days and ten places.


    Hearing the voice of the first devil emperor, Ning Chen looks shocked. He looks at the void in front of him, and his heart surges violently.


    Just now he didn''t realize that the power of the devil emperor was so much more than him?


    A moment of shock, rather Chen quickly back to God, down in the heart of the waves, respectfully salute way, "see the devil emperor."


    "Flat."


    Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ning Chen gets up straight, the vision looks at the front, the way, "don''t know the devil emperor to, have what command?"


    "It''s up to you that the emperor comes. On the day of the founding of the government, it must be done well." Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow dark wrinkly, way, "what matter?"


    "Destroy the Xiaoyue family." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    Ning Chen look a shock, Xiao Yue Wang clan? The monster of the royal family?


    "How to do it, someone will tell you soon. All you have to do is act according to your orders and wipe them out. Remember, I don''t want to live. I don''t want any of them."


    Kun a demon emperor coldly said a, immediately the figure faded away, gradually disappeared.


    "I can''t tell your master about it. At least, I can''t let him know until the task is finished."


    Kun a demon emperor left, and his last words echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Ning Chen''s face sank. What is the first demon emperor of the demon family planning? For such a huge thing as Xiaoyue royal family, it''s impossible to say that it will be destroyed. How can the demon royal family deal with the world''s long mouth.


    Although the demon royal family is powerful, it is impossible to compete with the whole original demon realm.


    In front of Jiuyou palace, Ning Chen returns to his mind from thinking. He looks at the palace in front of him, and his eyes flash with hesitation.


    Do you want to tell master about this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Jiuyou palace, the night is cool, Ning Chen comes back, standing in front of the palace, carefully thinking about the order of the demon emperor not long ago.


    The order to exterminate the clan is frightening, especially when the target is a powerful Royal family.


    Xiaoyue royal family, has not been high-profile, rarely heard of the news of this race in the world, but no one can deny the power of Xiaoyue royal family, especially the contemporary Xiaoyue king, it is said that half a foot has entered the realm of the emperor, extremely terrible.


    He didn''t understand why the demon royal family had made such a decision. If they hurt the enemy for one thousand, they would lose eight hundred. The three demon emperors would not fail to understand this.


    "Why does your highness worry so much every day? I haven''t seen him rest for a while since I came to the palace."


    Outside the palace, Shiqing looks at the white haired figure in front of the palace and says.


    "Everyone has his own troubles. Your highness is not a royal family. It''s certainly not just luck to be here today."


    Shi Yu sighed, "these days, almost all the Royal relatives and nobles in the Imperial City have come to visit, and even several princes have come. What they want to borrow is undoubtedly His Highness''s power. The situation in the imperial city is complicated, and even his highness must be careful to deal with it."


    "Who dares to embarrass your highness when there are nine you kings?" Shi Qing''s face is not clear.


    "Jiuyou king is really powerful, but the magic emperor in Sanhuang city is not only Jiuyou king."


    As she spoke, Shi Yu looked at the three emperors'' palace in the distance. The three demons were the real masters of the demons. The nine you king had not asked about the world for many years, and his influence on the demons was far less than that of the three demons.


    Poetry fine listen to the side elder sister''s words, in the heart don''t understand.


    "Well, let''s go back. Don''t disturb your highness."


    Shi Yu said calmly, then turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Shi Qing finally looks at the figure in front of the king''s hall, and her small face follows with doubts.


    Five days later, in the west of the three imperial cities, there was a hundred miles away from the Jiuyou palace. A luxurious mansion was newly opened, and all the Royal relatives came to celebrate.


    As the master of the new mansion, Ning Chen is busy entertaining guests all day.


    Most of the twelve princes and daughters came. Even the eldest prince and the third prince chose to come in person at this important moment.


    Qiyao and Bahuang all sent people to celebrate the opening of the palace.


    "Brother xuanmo, brother Yunhong, you are here at last."


    When all the guests are in place, two figures step forward in front of the mansion. Ning Chen sees this and immediately steps forward to greet them.


    "A little gift is no homage." Yunhong took out a jade box and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Yunhong."


    Ning Chen took the jade box and gave it to Shi Qing beside him. He immediately led the way for them.


    In the courtyard, the royal nobles and several princes and daughters from various forces were shocked when they saw the visitors.


    Commander xuanmo, he came in person!


    The big prince XuanZhen and the third prince Xuanqing saw this, and their faces became heavy. Old shisan invited xuanmo to come.


    Just as the banquet was about to begin, the evil spirit was surging in the void. A figure in black appeared with a striped mask on his face. The powerful magic power made everyone present look sideways.


    Herald?


    "Kunyi magic emperor''s holy order, Chifeng thirteen princes as the fourth Prince of the royal family, Qin this!"


    Then the voice falls, in the hand of the figure in black, a black gold token appears and flies forward.


    Before everyone, Ning Chen reaches for the token, and suddenly, a strong and abnormal force enters the body to wash the magic body.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully and receives orders.


    During the banquet, the princes and their relatives and nobles recovered from the shock and looked very complicated. Although they had already guessed that there would be such a day, they still felt incredible to witness the 13 princes being granted the title today.


    In the void, after the mission is completed, the herald doesn''t say a word more, and the evil Qi surges and disappears.


    "Congratulations, your highness."


    At the banquet, one of the Royal relatives and nobles got up to say congratulations.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen returns a gift, smile way.


    At the top of the table, XuanZhen and Xuanqing silently looked at the crowd and congratulated them.


    Old thirteen can''t inherit the grand unification. They are very clear about it. However, when they see that the former was granted the crown prince, they still feel uncomfortable.


    Sitting in silence for a moment, Xuanqing got up and looked at the figure in plain clothes before the banquet. He said, "Congratulations, brother thirteen."


    "Thank you, brother Sanhuang." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xuanqing side, XuanZhen also stood up, picked up a glass of wine, look responsible, way, "Thirteen younger brother, brother respect you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ning Chen brings up the wine cup, return a courtesy way.


    Cup wine into the throat, soft mellow, not as fierce as marching wine, but more sweet.


    After a glass of wine, XuanZhen sat down and said nothing more.When the banquet officially began, all the princes, especially the three princes, became the focus of the public.


    From the beginning of the day to the sunset, all day long, Shi Yu and Shi Qing were busy, and there was no time to rest.


    After the banquet, Ning Chen sent off the guests one by one. From the beginning to the end, the smile on his face did not change.


    When they leave, xuanmo and Yunhong get up and leave together.


    "Are you tired?"


    Wrong body a moment, Xuan Mo looks at nearby young people, light way.


    "I''m used to it."


    The smile on Ning Chen''s face fades gradually, the facial expression is earnest way, "Xuan Mo elder brother, today thanks."


    "A little help."


    Xuanmo answered calmly and immediately left.


    Yun Hong smiles at the young man in front of him and follows him.


    All people leave, rather Chen some tired to close his eyes, after three breath, open again, recover so.


    Now, it''s time to get down to business.


    "Your Highness, let''s go."


    At this time, the evil spirit surged in the void, and the messenger who left came back again, with a strong breath. Even compared with xuanmo, he didn''t give up much.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the shocked two women in the rear, and said calmly, "stay in the house, don''t go out."


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing came back and immediately saluted and said, "yes!"


    Ning Chen takes back the vision, directly strides toward the mansion outside to walk.


    The herald made the figure disappear and left the prince''s mansion together.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a hundred miles outside the city of the three emperors, two figures appeared. At this moment, on the void, many figures came out of nowhere. There were thousands of them. Their strong breath was even more terrible than the imperial forbidden army.


    Youming army!


    Ning Chen looks at thousand figure, mood sinks, this also is the name that he just knows today.


    The purpose of the expedition army specially cultivated by the demon royal family is to kill the rebels in the hundred families.


    "See you, your Highness"


    thousands of Youming soldiers half knelt down to salute.


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks southeast. He says in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    "Yes"


    a thousand Youming soldiers took orders and immediately plundered toward the southeast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Low cage at night, cloud transpiration, cold month, reflecting the chill of killing.


    Yuelang mountain, which stretches for thousands of miles, is the place where the legendary Xiaoyue royal family is located. The mountains are towering and extremely steep.


    In the realm of the king, the people of the Xiaoyue clan rose and worked as usual, handling the moon.


    At this time, the sky over the king''s territory, dark clouds to avoid the moon, turbulent evil spirit, shrouded the whole moon mountain.


    "What happened?"


    In Wang''s situation, the people of Xiaoyue were shocked and looked at the sky one after another. They didn''t know why.


    In front of the Xiaoyue palace, cangming, dressed in blue, walked out and looked down at the sky.


    "Chiyue army, enemy attack, ready to meet!"


    Cangming opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    To the west of the king''s territory, in front of the Chiyue army camp, three figures came out and respectfully took orders and said, "yes!"


    At the end of the ninth day, the dark shadow appeared and fell down from the sky, shaking the people in the kingdom.


    "Youming army!"


    In front of the palace, Cang Ming''s calm look changed slightly, and he turned out to be the Youming army!


    On the void, thousands of demons and shadows were printed together, and thousands of demons were revealed, which turned into a magic sky net and shrouded over the kingdom.


    In an instant, in the whole moon wolf mountain, all the aura and Yuehua are quickly pulled away, and the evil spirit is surging, filling every corner.


    "Magic weapon, heaven swallowing pot!"


    Looking at the appearance of magic net, cangming''s shock on his face could no longer be concealed and lost his voice.


    But on the magic sky net, an ancient magic weapon appears. The black pot body constantly absorbs the power drawn from the moon wolf mountain.


    Now the magic weapon appears, the mountain protection array of yuelangshan begins to shake violently, and the aura is seized and dissipates quickly.


    "Kill, not one!"


    On the void, the figure in plain clothes walked out, looking at the pure land exposed in front of him, his tone was indifferent.


    "Yes"


    in the rear, thousands of Youming soldiers were ordered, and their figures flashed by and swept down quickly.


    The next moment, the sound of killing, blood all over the sky, thousands of Youming army hands, black magic knife constantly harvesting innocent lives, merciless.


    "Your Highness."


    Ning Chen''s side, a black dress, the face is covered with black grain of herald to come forward, opening a way, "that Xiao month young Lord handed over to you."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded silently, holding his right hand emptily, manifesting his crazy bone, and the black knife was full of evil spirit.


    Take a step, Ning Chen''s figure disappears in a flash. When it reappears, it is in front of the Xiaoyue palace.


    Crazy bone cut off, full of black flow marks, merciless knife, murderous endless, but it is so empty.


    Non is to guard, don''t want to move sword, rather Chen holds a knife in the hand, a pair of calm Mou son become apathetic abnormality.


    Cangming raised his hand to take the sword light, looked at the fallen people one by one in the king''s Kingdom, looked very gloomy and said, "why?"


    "Because you can''t live!"


    Ning Chen cold voice returned a, in the hand crazy bone again add three parts of strength, the situation of great importance, strength break ten thousand troops.


    "To help the tyrant, the sin is unforgivable, and the law of the roaring moon is holy!"


    Anger on the brow, the true Qi thrust, cangming a body body tilt several burst, blue waves swept out, hunhun power, shaking the starry sky.


    The most terrible cultivation of Xiaoyue Shaozhu is to break the shackles and step into the realm of the king.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, his hands are turned, and the powerful magic yuan is surrounded, which is the move of the king.


    With a roar, the two powers fight. In the earth shaking aftershock, Ning Chen retreats ten steps, enters the earth and stops the retreat.


    The king''s realm is incomparable. Above the void, the herald looks at the thirteen princes who fall into the downwind below, and the eyes under the mask flash.


    This young master of Xiaoyue clan has some reservation. It''s really amazing that the young generation has such arrogance.


    It''s a pity that no matter how amazing the son of heaven is, it''s useless if he can''t grow up.


    In front of the Xiaoyue King''s hall, the two powers fight each other, and the evil spirit and Yuehua collide with each other. The Xiaoyue young master, who has all the skills together, makes his moves majestic and earth shaking.


    Fight several moves, hard to get the upper hand, Ning Chen looked at the sky overlooking the war Herald, heart sigh, no longer stay.


    With a deep drink, the devil''s flame rises, and the Feihong is astonishing. Ning ChenYun''s nine secret tactics and the power of Crazy Bones rise several times in a flash.


    The power of cutting the sky cuts through the void and falls mercilessly.


    Cangming raised his hand to block the black sword, but his strength was hard to dispel. The light of each knife cut through the void and hit the rear Xiaoyue palace.


    An amazing shock sounded, and the palace collapsed in the light of the sword.


    In front of Wang Dian, Cang Ming turned his hand to shake open the crazy bone, and his right hand tilted to the yuan.


    Double hand to, rather than back into Chen, left hand clench, front hard shake.


    With a roar, Jiwei fights again, and the waves of fury continue to sweep through. In the war situation, the two figures separate and collide again in a flash.


    with the bombardment of fist after fist and the killing of knife after knife, the two men are close at hand, with their heavy fists crisscrossed and their swords breaking through the air, leaving no feeling.When the two men were fighting, the killing spread all over the moon wolf mountain. The magic weapon pulled away Yuehua and Lingqi. The strength of the moon worshipers was seriously restricted. In the face of the slaughter of the Youming army, they could hardly fight back.


    The three commanders of Chiyue army led three thousand Chiyue army to join the battlefield, and the war situation suddenly became white hot, and the blood fog filled the sky.


    Above the void, the herald''s eyes look down, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. The Chiyue army of the Xiaoyue royal family is really extraordinary. With the suppression of the heaven swallowing pot, he can still fight against the Youming army of his demon family.


    It seems that the three magic weapons that the devil emperor asked him to prepare were not in vain.


    At this point, three black magic guns appeared in the messenger''s hand. The amazing magic power twisted the void, and the whole moon wolf mountain began to shake.


    "Be careful!"


    Before the king''s palace, Cang Ming, who is fighting with Ning Chen, has a feeling. He looks up at the sky, and his eyes shrink fiercely.


    Cangming''s voice reached the ears of the three Chiyue commanders, but it was too late.


    In the shocking scene, three magic guns broke through the time and space boundary above the void, and came to the front of the three Chiyue military leaders in an instant.


    "Er"


    with one shot, blood gushed all over the sky, and the three commanders of Chiyue army flew out several feet, thumped and were nailed to the ground.


    "Little Lord, go!"


    The last voice, slight already can''t hear clearly, the eyes of the three Chiyue army commanders reluctantly gradually lose luster, body dead soul disappear.


    In front of the king''s palace, cangming watched the scene, and his mind was pounded violently. When he lost his mind, he was thrown out with a slap.


    With a roaring and dramatic shock, the figure in green clothes collapsed into the remnant wall of the king''s hall, and the blood gushed and dyed green clothes red.


    Ning Chen looks at Xiao Yue Shaozhu, who is badly hurt in front of him, and his eyes flash with heavy color. What''s the matter? Xiao Yue royal family shouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    The king of Xiaoyue, the master of Xiaoyue, who has already stepped into the realm of emperor, why does he not show up.


    When Ning Chen doubts, in the void, the messenger looks at the war situation in front of the king''s palace, and his mouth bends slightly.


    "Don''t think about it, your highness. The king of Xiaoyue failed to attack the emperor''s way. He fell down a few days ago. Now the king of Xiaoyue is vulnerable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The moon wolf mountain is under the pressure of the ghost army of the demon royal family. The disaster of exterminating the family comes to the secret place of Xiaoyue.


    The Xiaoyue clan struggled to resist. However, the heaven swallowing pot locked the heaven and earth, and constantly extracted the aura and Yuehua from the secret place, which made the Xiaoyue clan lose the source of strength and become more and more powerless to resist.


    At the critical moment, the Royal Chiyue army took part in the battle, and its fierce fighting power immediately made the Youming army fall into a bitter battle.


    It is not allowed for the war situation to get out of control. In the void, the herald made three magic spears appear out of thin air. The magic power of the world broke through the limitation of time and space, and came to the three Chiyue commanders.


    The three Chiyue commanders were nailed to the ground on the spot, and the war situation changed instantly.


    The leader died in battle, Chiyue army was leaderless, and was quickly defeated by the Youming army.


    The broken battle, disorderly inserted in the earth, the fire burned every inch of the land, make people chilly.


    In front of the Xiaoyue King''s hall, Ning Chen''s palm shakes the little Lord of Xiaoyue, and his blood is red and scorched.


    The disaster of exterminating the clan was clearly shown in his eyes. Cangming''s eyes were splitting, and his heart was full of hatred, which constantly impacted his own body.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, deep in the secret place of Xiaoyue, a terrible force is constantly reviving, surpassing the Kingdom and approaching the legendary realm of Huangdao.


    "King


    The people of Xiaoyue clan feel surprised and look at the direction of the rising power, and hope is kindled in their hearts.


    On the ruins of the king''s palace, cangming staggers up and looks back. His eyes are unbelievable.


    It''s impossible. He saw his father''s death with his own eyes. How could his father''s breath reappear?


    People pay attention to it. Deep in the secret place of Xiaoyue, a green moon rises out. When Guanghua arrives, the strength of the people in Wangjing quickly recovers and their fighting power doubles.


    Next to the green moon, a middle-aged man appeared, serious, unsmiling, strong breath, surging, with a faint sign of entering the realm of Huangdao.


    The king of Xiaoyue appeared, the heaven and the earth were sad, and the vast power was under pressure. In the whole secret place of Xiaoyue, thousands of Youming troops suddenly felt that they were all under control.


    As a result, the Youming army fell into crisis and began to suffer casualties.


    "Father"


    on the ruins of the palace, cangming looked at the figure in the void and whispered a word. He immediately fixed his eyes, looked at the people in front, and said in a deep voice, "the game just now doesn''t count. From now on, the battle will start again."


    "I can''t help it."


    Ning Chen answers calmly.


    Looking back again, the figure of green clothes came in an instant. The vast palm power, the rules of heaven and earth, and the power of the world were amazing.


    Ningchen Qing Yuan, Feihong decided to evolve, a magic Yang show, immortal reappearance, magic power.


    No one has ever done it before. Today, for the first time, immortals and Demons merge, and the laws of heaven and earth are in disorder.


    Shuang Jiao fight again, the scene is very different, the more amazing battle, instantly flatten the whole Xiaoyue palace.


    In the void, the most crucial battle situation is the appearance of Xiaoyue king, who can disperse the magic power and protect the peace.


    The messenger''s face sank when he saw this. Kunyi demon emperor said that the king of Xiaoyue had fallen. Why did the king of Xiaoyue still appear here.


    "Now back down, I''ll spare you not to die." Xiao Yue Wang opens his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Yue Wang, your time has passed. Today, I will send you back to the West."


    In the sky above yuelang mountain, the herald made the figure come down from the sky. On his head, the pot of swallowing the sky went up and down, and the infinite magic power swept the heaven and earth.


    "The messenger of the demon."


    Looking at the visitor, Xiao Yue Wang''s eyes flashed by and opened his mouth.


    "It''s my honor to know Xiao Yue Wang. Unfortunately, you have to die."


    In the pot of swallowing heaven, the devil''s flame swept around, and the mighty devil''s power rose and engulfed thousands of Li.


    The next moment, in the endless evil flame, four figures come out, the same powerful breath, each one is not under the herald.


    "Four directions commander!"


    See the appearance of four people, Xiao Yue Wang Mou son tiny MI, coagulate voice way.


    One messenger and four commanders appeared together. The breath of the king''s supreme power blocked the sky and the sun, which made the whole war tense.


    "Kill


    Herald to open the mouth, people move, palm line, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, thunder, kill the Lord of Xiaoyue.


    The four commanding envoys move at the same time, and the power of the four laws is transformed, blocking heaven and earth and trapping the king.


    The world shaking war, the five order lock king, the first emperor''s weapon blessing, the situation of not seeing the sun, people do not see the slightest dawn.


    Xiao Yue Wang''s eyes were fixed, and the moon rose in his eyes. His hands were raised, and a bright moon rose. Before the month, the huge shadow of Sirius roared to the sky and roared to the moon.


    Sirius Xiaoyue, the most powerful Royal family, the most powerful king, Xiaoyue King''s demon yuan rises, blows out one punch, and shakes five orders.


    The five commandments join hands to fight against the king, and the four commandments use different methods to resolve the king''s attack. The Qi and blood rush back and eat your own body.


    A move to be injured, with half a step back, four palm make the corner of the mouth red overflow, injured a body.At the same time, the commander of the four directions retreated. The commander of the four directions made his figure go further, and his heavy fists fell, sinking the sky and sinking the earth.


    With one punch, ten thousand demons roar in the sky, and the shadow of the king of the moon also retreats half a step. The evil spirit is surging, showing signs of instability.


    It''s useless to make empty moves in this realm. One move is in one form, destroying heaven and earth.


    The messenger''s sky, swallowing the sky pot, breathes the magic flame, and the emperor''s blessing. The commander''s strength is doubled, and he is forced to be promoted to the same level as the Xiaoyue king.


    In front of the ruins of the palace of kings, Ning Chen''s eyes swept over the air combat Bureau, and his face sank. It''s really shocking that there are so many terrible strong men hidden in the demon royal family.


    It seems that the extermination of the Xiaoyue clan is inevitable. No matter how strong the Xiaoyue clan is, it is impossible for the five kings to join hands. What''s more, there is the existence of the heaven swallowing pot.


    Thinking about this, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and his whole body of demons is released. In an instant, the demons are sweeping the world.


    The six shaking stars can fight the world of mortals. Ning Chen opens up the six Kung Fu bodies, and the magic power climbs to the shaking star realm. The nine you tactics are transformed at the same time, and the magic flame is rolling wildly, and then urges three times of the magic power.


    "Nine days pick star hand, bright rain floating life."


    The first appearance of the martial arts in the magical world moves the heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. Within a short distance, cangming can''t cope with the move. With one palm on his body, his body suddenly flies out of a hundred feet.


    A hundred feet away, Cang Ming''s body was fixed, he lifted his hand, tilted the yuan, and made a strong return.


    Plain clothes to, a palm to meet, with a bang, the earth between the two split, void crack.


    The two absolutely strong young generation to the strong, fighting power of the older generation of the strong, act, time and space disorder.


    "In this magic sky net, you have no way to live, but the divine prohibition of the yellow spring is a gift from heaven. It''s hard to lock the sky net. It''s inevitable that the Xiaoyue clan will be destroyed. That''s all I can do!"


    Words sound down, Ning Chen fist again urge three into force, two people around the space suddenly collapse, endless space storm swept out, devour two people figure.


    With one hand, it falls on cangming''s chest. Ning Chen steps out of the space storm and watches the former figure disappear in the space storm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Yuelangshan war, killing everywhere, Xiaoyue King appeared, gave the royal family a glimmer of hope, however, with the emergence of the four commander, hope again shattered.


    Seeing that the extinction of the Xiaoyue royal family is inevitable, Ning Chen smashes the space and takes the opportunity to send cangming away, leaving the final inheritance for the royal family.


    The power of the demon royal family is frightening. Xiaoyue Shaozhu''s talent is amazing. In the future, he will at least be a king''s top power. With Xiaoyue Shaozhu''s hatred for the demon royal family, he will become a great help for the Terran in the future.


    When Ning Chen sent away Xiaoyue, the battle between Wuling and Xiaoyue became fiercer and fiercer in the void. The injuries accumulated and gradually reached the limit.


    One palm is lethal and heartless. The king of Xiaoyue takes on the power of the four order palms. With a powerful palm, he falls on the Lingtai of one order.


    Splash of blood, red void, the northern palm makes the body fall from the sky, falling on the earth.


    One commander was killed in the battle, while the other three were as if they didn''t feel it. The attack was incessant, just like a merciless killing machine, which was frightening.


    Xiao Yue Wang, who is hard to accept the four orders, is more and more unstable in his evil spirit. Obviously, he can''t support it for long.


    At the bottom of the battle, Ning Chen looks at the battle above and looks dignified. The state of Xiao Yue Wang is not right. He has suffered so many heavy blows. If he is under normal circumstances, he has already died.


    The situation of Xiaoyue king is very similar to that of the original Dragon Emperor. Even if his body had already fallen, he could continue his fighting power.


    With a thumping sound, he added his palm to his body. The king of Xiaoyue retreated half a step. He was full of evil spirit, but he didn''t show half a step of fear. The palm yuan gathered together and made a strong return move.


    The palm of the sky is destroyed and decayed. The huge wolf shadow rushes by. The Western Palm order can''t avoid it, and it is swallowed by Sirius in an instant.


    Two commander-in-chief envoys died in the battle, and five commander''s fighting power was nearly half destroyed. However, the whole body of the king of Xiaoyue began to crack, and the demon yuan overflowed and scattered, which had reached the limit.


    Xiao Yue Wang looked at the scorched earth of yuelang mountain. His eyes flashed the color of determination. He didn''t say much. He stepped on it and jumped up.


    "Ao Wu"


    the next moment, over the moon wolf mountain, a shocking scene occurs. The wolf roars into the sky, the body shape of Xiao Yue Wang is relieved, and the huge shadow of Sirius appears, roaring up to the sky and shaking the earth.


    Sirius roared at the moon, and the stars were shaking all over the sky. In a moment, over the nine days, huge stars fell from the sky, turned into meteor fire shower, and smashed into yuelangshan.


    The move of burning jade and stone shocked the three envoys. The envoys quickly regained their spirits, and the demons were released. They urged the tuntian pot to block the stars falling from the sky.


    The power of destroying the world can destroy the earth and destroy everything.


    Before the disaster of destroying the family, the king of Xiaoyue chose to destroy the royal family of Xiaoyue himself, so as not to let the glory of the royal family be tarnished by the demons.


    In front of the site of the palace of kings, Ning Chen looks at the king in the sky. He sighs in his heart that he will not stay any longer. As soon as he steps, the runes around him come out. The Forbidden City is lifted and the road of life is opened.


    "Retreat"


    with an order, Ning Chen steps into the void and disappears.


    At the center of the meteor shower, the messenger and the two commanders looked at the huge stars falling from the sky, but it was too late to retreat.


    Stars fall, heaven and earth sink, the most terrifying scene of destruction, the whole month Langshan instant collapse, thousands of miles, into ruins.


    After a few breath, beyond yuelangshan, the figure in plain clothes came out and looked at the ghost army buried with yuelangshan in front of him. His cold eyes were as deep as the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, under the collapsing MOON WOLF mountain, the evil spirit soared into the sky, and three figures broke through the huge stones and rose up into the sky.


    The emissary and the two chief emissaries appeared, dressed in black and stained with blood. It was obvious that they were badly injured.


    "All right, three of you."


    Ning Chen comes forward, looking at three order to make, indifference way.


    "To your highness, we are all right."


    The herald subdued the disordered evil Qi in his body and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sweeps the month wolf mountain that the bottom collapses to destroy, opening a way, "the task has been completed, we go back."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to ride the wind and go.


    "Yes"


    the three took orders and left with the former.


    The scarred holy mountain under the moon is desolate after the war. Shortly after the four left, they shake in the void, and a figure in black comes out. They are all full of evil spirit. They are one of the two commanders who left with Ning Chen and his party.


    Return to yuelangshan again, and the eastern commander tiyuan accepts Qi. His evil Qi spreads continuously and annihilates the whole yuelangshan.


    About half an hour later, the eastern palm made the eyes flash, and finally found.


    One Chenyuan, the evil spirit passes through the sky, and the eastern palm order makes one palm shake open the collapsed yuelang mountain, and the figure flashes and sweeps down.


    Under the crack of thousands of miles, the figure of Dongfang Zhangling appears. Looking at the forbidden place blocked by many iron ropes in front of him, he walks into it step by step.


    Deep into Baibu, the cold wind howls. In the forbidden place of Xiaoyue royal family, a huge blood pool appears. It''s full of evil spirit, and it''s terrifying."Demon emperor, you have no chance to live."


    Dongfang Zhangling''s hand was turned over and tilted to the Yuan Dynasty. It was a powerful hand and directly patted to the blood pool.


    The magic palm shakes the world and enters the blood pool. However, a terrible demon force bursts out and shakes the magic palm away.


    Yu Jin was shocked, and the commander of Dongfang was immediately shocked. He vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed the earth red.


    "The demon emperor has grown to such an extent!"


    The eastern palm command made him look down. He didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hands. In an instant, the thunder fell from the sky. The surging thunder continued to rise, and the magic power gathered and ascended.


    "Er"


    when the commander of the East made another killing move, suddenly, a cold sword light appeared without any sign and came out mercilessly.


    "How?"


    Dongfang Zhangling makes it hard to look back, but the most familiar face comes into sight.


    "Thirteen princes, you!"


    "Unexpected?"


    The corner of Ning Chen''s mouth flashed cold meaning. With a grip of his left hand, the moon demon reappeared, and his sword closed his throat, and he cut it off.


    Flying head, blood gushing all over the sky, the eastern palm makes the eyes full of incredible color, until death.


    Ning Chen took over the head of the commander and said, "the evil spirit and spirit here are left to you."


    "Thank you, master."


    As soon as the words were heard, thousands of great demons appeared in heaven and earth, and immediately flew to all sides to absorb the evil spirit and spirit left by the Youming army.


    Thousands of demons left, but one didn''t move. He looked at the head in his master''s hand, and his eyes were eager.


    Ning Chen side eye, looking at the big devil that leaves, calm way, "do you want it?"


    "Please give me a reward." White shadow big devil respectfully way.


    "Ambition is not a bad thing. Take it."


    Ning Chen light said a, wave hand to make the head of the East palm to jilt past.


    The white shadow demon took over the head of the eastern commander, and his eyes became more and more brilliant, but he didn''t lose his manners. He saluted first and said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    Ning Chen has no more words, the vision sees toward the front blood pool, congeals the color to flash over, the demon emperor?


    Originally, the goal of the demon royal family is it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The cold moon is desolate, the blood pool is boiling at the foot of the moon wolf mountain, and the horrible evil atmosphere is full of people''s palpitations.


    With the help of the Oriental palm command, the sleeping demon emperor was awakened. The evil spirit rose and spread in all directions.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen frowned and said, "the herald has just left. The three evil emperors are also looking at this place. If you don''t want to be found, you''d better be quiet."


    Words sound falls, blood pool sky, evil spirit a stagnate, immediately gradually convergence.


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the bottom of the blood pool. However, he sees that a big red heart is beating in the blood pool. The terrible pressure is so heavy that people can''t breathe.


    "The heart of the demon emperor?"


    Ning Chen Mou son different color flashed, originally, at the beginning that amazing talent the emperor of the demon clan still has such backhand.


    In ancient times, the demon emperor was once the peerless heavenly pride coexisting with the nine you kings. Different from the nine you kings, because a human woman was fallen, the demon emperor fought all the way, and finally proved his way with the blood of countless heavenly pride.


    However, the destiny has an end. After being invincible for nearly ten thousand years, the demon emperor''s life has gradually come to an end and disappeared from people''s sight.


    No one knows where the demon emperor finally went. However, at dusk one day, the sky was full of demons and the sun was still burning. It seemed that he didn''t want to see the invincible emperor leave.


    Since that day, the world has never heard of any news about the demon emperor. The emperor fell and returned to heaven and earth.


    However, no one thought that the demon emperor would leave his heart, day and night, looking forward to another day.


    Ning Chen looks at the heart of the demon emperor under the blood pool, and his thoughts constantly flash in his eyes. Kunyi demon emperor orders Xiaoyue to destroy the family. There is no doubt that the purpose is the heart of the demon emperor.


    He must make full use of all the forces that can be used to deal with the demons.


    Turn the palm to coagulate yuan, the cold air is diffuse, the ice and snow of Ning Chen''s whole body continuously gather, the boundless frozen air annihilates to the front blood pool.


    When the crisis hit, in the blood pool, the evil spirit surged out again, frantically resisting the cold.


    The whole moon was shaking violently at the bottom of the wolf mountain,


    "drink"


    it was hard to get down. Ning Chen drank with a deep voice. In his hands, he killed and trapped the immortals together, and the immortal sword helped the situation, freezing thousands of miles.


    "Ka"


    there was a piercing sound of ice. In the blood pool, snow fell into ice, and then gradually spread, suppressing the evil spirit of the emperor.


    The demon emperor, who has fallen for tens of thousands of years, has only one heart. It is hard to resist the fate of the prosperous spring and autumn. His evil spirit is introverted and protects the last three feet.


    Ning Chen wields his sword and kills the immortal. On the sword, the sick king is filled with black flame, and the frozen blood pool bursts. The emperor''s heart flies out and falls into his hands.


    After finishing these, Ning Chen stepped on it and flew out of the rift valley.


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the moon wolf mountain filled with evil Qi below and says calmly, "it''s time to go."


    All parties in yuelang mountain turn into streamers and disappear into their banners.


    After a gluttonous feast, the spirits of thousands of great demons are further consolidated, and their power is more and more powerful. The most powerful white shadow devil has gradually approached the world of mortals.


    After the return of thousands of demons, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. His figure flashed by and disappeared.


    In the eastern sky, dawn comes, a ray of dawn falls, shining on yuelang mountain, dispelling the cold of the night.


    Everywhere is the scarred secret land of Xiaoyue, no longer see the prosperity of the past, a disaster of extermination came so suddenly, without any sign.


    Before the third Imperial City, the four figures who came back from yuelang mountain appeared. Just as they were about to enter the city, the southern commander was next to the eastern commander. Suddenly, the eastern commander snorted, and his evil spirit leaked out violently, and his body began to disintegrate.


    The herald''s face changed when he saw this. It''s not good!


    Is there something wrong with the commander of the east?


    "What happened?"


    Ning Chen looking back, deep as the eyes of the abyss looking at three people, indifferent way.


    "No problem, your highness. We''ll go back and reply. Let''s go ahead."


    The herald turned his hand to stabilize the eastern Herald, who was about to collapse. He immediately led the two men and swept away towards the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land.


    Outside the city, the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth shows cold intention. It seems that he has succeeded.


    "Evil body, hard work."


    Soon, on the void, the figure in plain clothes came out, looked at the figure in front and opened his mouth.


    The magic body nods and doesn''t say much. The next moment, the two bodies merge and become one again.


    Ning Chen steps into the city and goes directly to his mansion.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen returns, in the mansion, the poem rain poem fine sees the visitor, immediately comes forward to salute.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen looks at two people, calm way, "don''t say to anyone that I went out of the mansion yesterday, understand?"


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at each other and immediately respectfully accept the order.


    "Go on with your work." Ning Chen waves a way.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing saluted again and retreated.Just when Ning Chen came back to the mansion, the three men came to fight for time.


    "Dongfang, hold on!"


    The southern commander looked at the more unstable Eastern commander and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s almost there!"


    The herald looked at the heaven and devil''s ancestral land in front of him and said, "south, try to stabilize his divine sense."


    "Er"


    before the words came to an end, the Oriental palm command, which had already reached its limit, made me groan. No matter how hard the collapsed body was to support, it broke away violently.


    Seeing this, the herald and the commander in chief of the South all changed their looks. It was too late.


    At this moment, deep in the earth, a powerful magic power revives. Under the pressure of the devil, it calms the eastern palm to make the last trace of divine consciousness.


    "Come in and report!" Kun a demon emperor''s voice rings out, calm way.


    "Yes"


    they took orders respectfully, and immediately swept towards the ancestral land.


    Deep in the earth, the two men knelt down and reported the situation of last night''s World War I carefully.


    "The little master Xiaoyue is not dead?" Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "Tell the devil emperor that the power of his royal highness 13 and Xiaoyue young master is between Bozhong and Xiaoyue young master, and no one can get the absolute upper hand. At the last moment, if it is not for the space storm to engulf Xiaoyue young master, it is still unknown who will win or lose." The herald explained truthfully.


    "All right."


    Kunyi demon emperor nodded and said, "swallowed by the space storm, there is almost no possibility of walking out alive. He has also completed the task. He did not expect that the fallen Xiaoyue king will appear again. It seems that this old guy has already calculated that the demon royal family will go to attack yuelang mountain."


    "The demon emperor, if something happens to the commander of the East, will the demon emperor''s heart also fall into the hands of others?" The herald was silent.


    "Eight to nine out of ten."


    Kunyi demon emperor replied, "unfortunately, the divine sense of the Oriental commander is too weak to trace the source. I can''t see who did it. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. I know that the heart of the demon emperor is in Xiaoyue, and the power of the royal family will not be limited to me. This time, it''s my miscalculation."


    At the same time, the thirteen Prince''s palace, the king''s palace, Ning Chen''s body Rune loomed, the yellow spring lifted the ban, blocked the king''s palace.


    A moment later, the blood was bright, and in the dazzling blood light, a blood red demon heart appeared, and the evil spirit spread and filled the whole palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Thirteen Prince''s house, the king''s palace, filled with demons, powerful and unparalleled pressure, filled every corner of the king''s palace.


    For tens of thousands of years, the heart of the demon emperor is still keeping vigorous vitality, waiting for the possibility of rebirth.


    The whole body of the demon heart, blood flow, constantly absorb the aura between heaven and earth, nourish the demon heart.


    Ning Chen looks at the heart of the demon emperor floating in front of him, ponders for a moment, raises his right hand, and the immortal tree in his body diffuses out of his heart.


    Infinite vitality, exuberant as God furnace, God tree into the source, the heart of the demon emperor immediately vibrated violently, like a long drought in the general rain, crazy devour the power of God tree source.


    Half an hour later, the original power of the divine tree in ningchen''s body gradually converges and no longer feeds the demon heart.


    However, the demon heart refused to let go, and a strong suction came out, in order to seize the original power of the tree.


    Ning Chen looks slightly cold, on the right hand, endless frozen air spread, quickly frozen king hall.


    "I can feed you and destroy you. Don''t be unkind."


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, the whole body frozen gas more victory, in the king''s palace, heaven and earth frost, into a world of ice and snow.


    Feeling the strong crisis, the heart of the demon emperor immediately converged the power of swallowing, and continued to be reckless.


    Ning Chen cold hum, wave to freeze gas, eyes looking at the front demon heart, eyes thoughts constantly flashed.


    The heart of the demon emperor is very important. If it is used well, it will be an indispensable help for him in the future.


    Soon after Ning Chen and his party returned to the original demon Kingdom, the news that the Xiaoyue royal family had been exterminated spread to all the major forces like a storm.


    Several royal families and royal families were shocked. It is almost impossible to completely destroy a royal family that is comparable to the royal family overnight.


    For a moment, all the eyes of the heavenly demons royal family turned to the original demon kingdom. In this world, only the heavenly demons royal family has the ability to wipe out a powerful Royal Family unconsciously.


    In the northern mainland, in the secret place of the mysterious witch family, the wizard Lord Gou Huang looks at the secret report from yuelang mountain, and his expression is heavy. The demon emperor has already started his action so soon.


    "Master."


    In the rear, the heavenly heart of the sorceress came up and said, "call your disciples?"


    "The downfall of the Xiaoyue royal family indicates that the Tianmo royal family has begun to prepare for the war between the two kingdoms. In the next few days, the Tianmo royal family will spare no effort to eliminate all the potential disturbing factors in the original demon kingdom. The WUS and the Tianmo royal family have always been at odds, and they are likely to face a catastrophe." Gouhuang looked at the powerful magic cloud that filled half of the sky on the central continent in the far distance and said in a voice.


    "Master, you are the supreme of the royal way. Do the demons really dare to attack our sorcerer family in a blatant way The heart of heaven looks like a heavy road.


    Gouhuang sighed and said, "now the demonic royal family has four demonic emperors, which are unprecedentedly powerful. Even if several royal families join hands, they can only barely balance each other. What''s more, the royal families have their own suspicions, and it''s hard to unite. As long as the demonic royal family grasps this point, it''s easy for them to defeat each other."


    Heaven''s heart heard the words and kept silent. After a moment, he said, "master, why don''t we close the witch clan and avoid this evil for a while?"


    "You can''t avoid it."


    Gou Huang shook his head, his face was full of emotion, and said, "the three evil emperors are ambitious. At the sensitive moment when the war between the two territories is about to start, they can''t tolerate the existence of our Witch family."


    Speaking of this, Gou Huang looked at the disciples behind him and continued, "Tianxin, I call you to come here today. There is another thing for you to do. Later, you go to sanhuangcheng to find the thirteen prince. He has two maids from Luan family. In ancient times, Luan family was subordinate to Fenghuang family and had a deep feud with Tianmo family. Now that Tianmo royal family has started to take action, Luan family is very happy It is most likely to become the next royal family to be destroyed. Today, the king of nine you has only one disciple. Maybe the thirteen prince can persuade the king of nine you to stop this disaster. "


    "Yes."


    Heaven''s heart takes orders, and the worries in his eyes become more and more intense.


    At the same time, in the secret place of Qingqiu, among the fox people, the fox king looked at the secret report from yuelangshan, and felt the waves in his heart for a long time.


    "Xiaoyue royal family is destroyed, what does the demon royal family want to do?" Fox clan big elder sink a voice way.


    "No matter what the purpose of the demon royal family is, the marriage between Wan''er and the thirteen prince can''t be delayed any longer. Wang, in order to prevent a long night and many dreams, this matter should be implemented as soon as possible." The old woman with white hair has a heavy look.


    The fox King nodded and said, "at the beginning, in front of the three emperors'' hall, Kunyi demon emperor has personally agreed to the marriage between Wan''er and the thirteen princes. I will let Xiaoxiao go to the three emperors'' city again and implement the matter as soon as possible."


    Almost at the same time, the news of the extermination of the Xiaoyue royal family came to zilinyuan, shendushan, Golden Lion and other royal families. At the same time, everyone was in danger.


    Today, unlike in the past, the demonic royal family now has four demonic emperors, who are unprecedentedly powerful and can compete with any other race.


    In the purple scale abyss, a powerful emperor''s power looms. It''s deep and deep. It''s dangerous everywhere. People dare not take a step."Kunyi demon emperor, don''t forget the agreement between you and me."


    In the abyss, a majestic voice came out, separated by endless time and space, which could not be stopped.


    In the tempestuous evil spirit of heaven''s ancestral land, Kun Yimo emperor opened his eyes, looked at the direction of purple scale abyss in the distance, and said indifferently, "I remember very well, but now that the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor''s sword are unknown, the seal of the queen mother of the west can''t be broken completely. The opening of the war between the two regions can only be postponed temporarily."


    "If you can''t find the dragon imperial sword, how about finding the Xiwang hairpin?" The scale emperor sinks a voice way.


    Kun a demon emperor hears speech, in the eye Guanghua greatly prosperous, coagulate a voice way, "do you know the whereabouts of the West King hairpin?"


    "There is a Tianhe River in front of Tianwaitian hongluan star field. If heaven and earth are not formed naturally, it is very likely that the West King hairpin has drawn it out. I will find a way to find it out. The devil emperor also needs to speed up the process. After all, we don''t have much longevity, so we can''t delay any longer." The scale emperor sinks a voice way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Kunyi demon emperor replied, "our emperor will eliminate all the uneasy factors in the original demon realm as soon as possible. Only when the seal of Queen Mother Xi is broken, the war will start immediately."


    "That''s good."


    Purple scale abyss, under the abyss of ten thousand feet, the last voice came out, immediately restored silence, there was no sound.


    Jiuyou palace, the back of the palace, the king of Jiuyou who has been closed for a long time opens his eyes and listens to the weeping of all living beings in the world.


    "Ning Chen, come to the palace!" Nine you king openings, sink a voice way.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen hears the order from nine you Wang''s mansion, a sigh in the heart, get up to walk toward the mansion outside.


    He knew that he couldn''t hide it from his master for a long time. If he was a strong emperor, he could communicate with heaven and earth. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing all the time.


    Nine you Wang Fu, Ning Chen step forward, Wang Dian front, stop.


    "Kneel down!"


    After the king''s palace, the voice of the nine you king came out, this time, a little more angry.


    Ning Chen kneels down silently, unyielding and arrogant, no longer proud in front of the elder who is so kind to him.


    "Have you ever participated in the destruction of Xiaoyue royal family?" Nine you king angry voice way.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Bang!"


    After the king''s hall, a terrible palm burst out of the air and fell on the body of Zhiming with a thump.


    "Poof"


    with a splash of blood and dyed red, Ning Chen flew out of ten feet and staggered several steps to stabilize himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    In front of the nine you king hall, the emperor was angry and punished with one palm. Blood splashed and dyed the earth red.


    Ning Chen staggers to stabilize the figure, raises the hand to wipe off the corner of the mouth bloodstain, silent, have no half a sentence many words.


    "Why?"


    After the king''s hall, the voice of the emperor came out again, and it was hard to hide his anger.


    "I dare not disobey the order of the demon emperor Kun."


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Xuan nine deep voice way.


    "When he gave the order, the demon emperor Kun specially told him not to allow his disciples to tell the master about it."


    Ning Chen looked at the front of the palace, looking calm way, "Kun a demon emperor has decided to fight against Xiaoyue royal family, that disciple to go or not, the result has not changed, for this, get the most a demon emperor, not worth it."


    Behind the king''s palace, the evil spirit was as turbulent as the waves in the sky. In the evil spirit, Xuan Jiuyou''s face was very angry. He took one step and came to the king''s palace.


    In front of the throne, Xuan Jiuyou looked at the disciples outside the hall and said in a deep voice, "this is a fait accompli. I don''t want to investigate it any more. As a teacher, I only ask you, is there anyone left in Xiaoyue family?"


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he said, "yes, Xiaoyue was sent into the turbulent space by his disciples. The disciples came here just to ask the master to help him out."


    Xuanjiuyou frowned and said, "can you trace his whereabouts?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when I fight with him, I leave a mark of divine consciousness on him. As long as the master is willing to fight, I will be sure to save him."


    "Well, lead the way."


    In the palace, the void shakes violently. In a flash, a huge black crack appears, and the space is turbulent. It''s so cold that people dare not get close to it.


    Ning Chen steps into the hall, looking at the cracks in the front space, without hesitation, steps into it.


    Xuanjiuyou''s figure flashed by, and then followed.


    The next moment, in the palace, the cracks in the space slowly close and disappear.


    Endless nothingness, time and space turbulence constantly across, everywhere crisis, even if the body into the world of mortals, also dare not easily set foot.


    The law of time and space has always been mysterious. Once you get lost in the turbulence of time and space, you will never find a way out.


    Even if it can resist the tearing force of time and space chaos and terror, if it can not find a way out for a long time, it will gradually run out of oil and light, and Zhenyuan and life will die.


    In the void space, Ning Chen looks at the turbulent space storm ahead and feels the whereabouts of Xiaoyue Shaozhu with his heart.


    Cangming''s injury is serious and he can''t support it for a long time. He must find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, his painstaking arrangement will be worthless.


    On one side, xuanjiuyou''s evil spirit is surging around him, and the emperor''s way is powerful. All the spaces are turbulent, and all the methods don''t touch his body.


    Induction for a long time, Ning Chen eyes moved, looking to the distance, condensation voice way, "found, in front of our left."


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded, took a step, took the disciples around him, and rushed to the direction designated by the former.


    The emperor''s road is extremely fast, beyond the boundary of heaven and earth, and has reached a distance of ten thousand miles.


    Beyond the endless time and space, a figure in blue covered with blood was floating, his eyes closed, and he was in a coma for a long time.


    Xiaoyue Shaozhu''s whole body is full of evil spirit. He barely blocks the tearing of the turbulent space to save his life.


    However, with the passage of time, the evil spirit of Xiaoyue Shaozhu is getting weaker and weaker. It is obvious that Xiaoyue Shaozhu, who has been trapped in nothingness for a long time, is gradually difficult to support even if he has entered the realm of king.


    At this time, in the distance, the monstrous spirit quickly approached, and the power of the emperor suppressed nine days and ten places.


    In the evil spirit, two figures appear. A moment later, Ning Chen goes out and looks at the green figure in the turbulent space. He raises his right hand and forcibly detains the latter.


    "The damage is too heavy, the Qi is exhausted, and there is some trouble."


    Carefully check the situation of Xiao Yue Shaozhu, Ning Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Leave first."


    Xuanjiuyou said a word, immediately took two people, the original way back.


    More than an hour later, the space crack of Jiuyou king hall opened, and then two figures came out.


    Ningchen will Xiaoyue little Lord to the chair to sit down, pour yuan na gas, vast vitality poured into the body of the latter.


    On one side, xuanjiuyou quietly looks at this scene, and the light in his eyes keeps flashing. He guesses some of the reasons why the Xiaoyue royal family was destroyed. The heart of the demon emperor has always been the heart of his elder brother. The original demon emperor was really powerful, and even his demon royal family had to fear.


    "Has the heart of the demon emperor been found?" Xuanjiuyou asked.


    "The heart of the demon emperor?"


    Ning Chen stops hand, face dew doesn''t understand a way, "what demon emperor''s heart?"


    Xuan nine you smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "Kun one evil Emperor didn''t tell you this matter?"


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "the order I got was to kill the Xiaoyue royal family. Besides, there was no other order."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chen looks at the emperor and doubts, "what is the heart of the demon emperor that master said?""In ancient times, Xiaoxiong was the emperor of the demon clan."


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes showed a touch of nostalgia, and said, "at that time, it''s very similar to today''s situation. There are a lot of arrogant people. Among them, a genius of evil talent appeared in a small family. He walked all the way on the arrogant son of the royal family and even the royal family, shocking the world. This man is the later demon emperor."


    "Why is there no demon race in today''s hundred ethnic groups?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Because the demon clan is not a race."


    Xuanjiuyou came back to God and patiently explained, "in ancient times, wars continued. After the birth of the demon emperor, many big families and royal families chose to surrender in order to protect themselves. It was at that time that the name of the demon emperor began to spread throughout the original demon world. However, the demon emperor fell behind, and the demon family quickly disintegrated and disappeared."


    Ning Chen has heard, in the heart gradually clear, the vision looks at the side Xiao month little Lord, way, "this Xiao month little Lord should be the demon queen descendant?"


    "Not bad."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded and said, "the Xiaoyue royal family is actually the real descendants of the demon emperor. The heart of the demon emperor has always been among the Xiaoyue royal family, but this news has always been known only by the Xiaoyue kings of all ages. Until the last generation of the Xiaoyue king was in danger and was searched, this news will be leaked."


    "I see."


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "master, Xiaoyue is seriously injured and needs time to recuperate. The disciples will take him back to the palace to take care of him. When his injury gets better, they will find a way to send him out of the imperial city."


    "So good."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded and said, "be careful, don''t let others find out."


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen light should, step into walk to wood chair front, a light drink, right hand evil spirit spread, engulf its body.


    "I''m leaving."


    Ning Chen bows to body a ceremony, immediately take Xiao month young Lord to walk toward the king temple outside.


    At the same time, in Sanhuang City, two beautiful figures appear, one is charming and charming, the other is detached and perfect.


    Tiannv Xiaoxiao and Wunv Tianxin appear together in the three imperial cities. As soon as they appear, the eyes of all forces look in the past.


    Before the palace, Ning Chen, who had just left the palace, stopped and frowned slightly.


    Xiaoxiao girl, why is she here?


    "Your Highness, you are all right."


    In another direction, the voice of the heavenly daughter came, like a clear spring, refreshing.


    Witch saint?


    Ning Chen looks back, another one?


    In the two directions, fox girl Xiaoxiao and witch girl Tianxin step forward, with the same beautiful face, but different temperament.


    "Xiaoxiao girl, Tianxin girl."


    Ning Chen on the face peeps out a smile, way, "long time no see."


    "Your Highness has been granted the crown prince. Heaven has not yet had time to congratulate you. Congratulations to your highness." Heaven heart whispers.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light answer, way, "don''t know a day heart girl this come, is what matter?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I wonder if Tianxin can meet Jiuyou devil emperor?" Heaven''s heart looks serious.


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sees to the other side of fox clan heavenly daughter, way, "presumably Xiao Xiao girl also is come to beg to see my teacher?"


    "Well"


    Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    "Come with me."


    Ning Chen didn''t say any more and turned to lead the way.


    Nine you Wang Fu, rather Chen to return, house front guard face dew surprised, respectful a ceremony, way, "Your Highness."


    Ning Chen nods and takes two girls into the palace.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen came and saluted, "master, the heavenly daughter of the fox clan and the holy daughter of the witch clan ask to see you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The words sound falls, in the Wang Dian, the evil spirit is turbulent, Xuan nine you walk out, looking at two people, the way.


    "See Jiuyou demon emperor."


    Xiaoxiao, heaven''s heart on the way forward.


    "Courtesy is not necessary. Let''s just say what we came for."


    Xuanjiuyou waves to hold up the two people who salute, calming down.


    Xiaoxiao and Tianxin look at each other, which is related to the life and death of the Luan family. Tianxin has no more comity. He steps forward and says respectfully, "to inform the devil emperor, Tianxin comes here, is to ask Jiuyou devil emperor to stop the danger of the Luan family''s extermination in the near future."


    On one side, Ning Chen hears the speech, the facial expression slightly changes, Luan clan?


    In front of the throne, xuanjiuyou heard what the former said. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what did the gouhuang figure out?"


    It is well known that the witches are good at deducing the secrets of heaven. The contemporary gouhuang is a wise and powerful emperor.


    "The master only told Tianxin that Luan clan was in danger of exterminating the clan. This danger could only be solved by his royal highness 13 and Jiuyou devil emperor." Heaven''s heart looks serious.


    Xuanjiuyou is silent. In ancient times, the Luan clan was subordinate to the Feng clan, and they really had a deep grudge with the Tianmo clan. Now that the elder brother has started to act, the Luan clan is very likely to become the next target.


    "Your Highness, it''s said that there are two women in the Luan clan who used to be your Highness''s maids. Please look at this situation and come forward to prevent this catastrophe." Heaven''s heart is the right way.Ning Chen recovered from the shock, cold in the eyes, this time, the demon royal family has touched his bottom line, he will never tolerate.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Ning Chen made a serious salute and said, "please tell the elder gouhuang about the Luan family after Tianxin goes back. I will try my best to deal with it and never sit back and ignore it."


    "With his Highness''s promise, heaven''s heart will be relieved. When things are over here, heaven''s heart will not stay any longer. The devil emperor and his highness will leave."


    With that, the heart of heaven saluted again to the emperor in front of the throne and immediately turned back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The heaven and the earth are full of evil spirit. It''s quiet everywhere. For endless years, there is no vitality.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, there are three strong and unusual breath ups and downs, two of which are weaker than before. It is obvious that the two evil emperors suffered a lot in the first battle of longhuangshan, and they have not recovered completely.


    "See the three demons."


    The herald appeared, half knelt down and said respectfully.


    "The time has come. Let''s do it."


    Deep in the ancestral land, the voice of the demon king came out and calmed down.


    "Yes"


    the herald respectfully took orders.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, in the distant city of three emperors, a voice of the same majesty came. A moment later, clouds rose and surged over the ancestral land, and the emperor came down from the sky. The atmosphere of hegemony was like a thousand mountains pressing down on the land, heavy and breathless.


    "See Jiuyou demon emperor."


    Seeing the comer, the messenger was stunned and immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Jiuyou, why are you here?"


    Deep down in the ancestral land, the emperor of Kun Yi was surprised.


    "Brother, are you going to send troops to Luan clan?"


    Xuan nine deep voice way.


    "Why not? You should know the enmity between the Luan clan and the demon clan. It''s merciful to keep them to this day." Kun one evil emperor tone indifference way.


    "How can the enmity of the ancient times be involved? Up to now, brother, the demons have been worshipped by hundreds of people, so there is no need to show their own force." Xuanjiuyou advises seriously.


    "Jiuyou, you haven''t asked about the world for a long time. Many things are not clear yet. Don''t take care of them. I have my own plan." Kun a demon emperor sink a voice to say.


    In the ancestral land, the herald got up, didn''t wait any longer, and turned back.


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes narrowed and said, "brother, do you really want to go your own way?"


    "Jiuyou, you are the emperor of the demons, so you should attach importance to the interests of the royal family. You don''t need to pay attention to other things." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "Since the elder brother has made up his mind, the emperor''s younger brother won''t persuade him any more. Goodbye."


    The voice of the words fell, the magic Qi surged in the void, and the xuanjiuyou figure faded away. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Jiuyou palace, in the palace, a figure in plain clothes stands still, waiting for the result.


    Soon, before the throne, the evil spirit surged, and the emperor came back and appeared in the palace.


    Seeing the figure in front of the throne, Ning Chen stepped forward and asked, "master, what''s the result?"


    "The negotiation failed."


    Xuan nine you coagulate a voice way, "the crisis of Luan clan, difficult to solve."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression is cold under, turn round to walk toward the temple outside.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In front of the throne, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the disciples walking outside the hall and says in a deep voice.


    "Since Kunyi demon emperor refuses to stop, I can prevent this disaster in my own way."


    In front of the palace, Ning Chen stops, says calmly, and immediately continues to walk forward.


    Xuanjiuyou frowned when he heard the words. As a disciple, did he want to fight against the demons?


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Before the words of warning could be uttered, the figure of Zhiming disappeared in the palace, and he rushed to the East.


    Xuanjiuyou sighs in his heart. If he takes a step, he will catch up.


    "Jiuyou, brother has an order. You can''t leave Jiuyou palace."


    At this moment, nine days, the thunder, a flood of power spread, three thousand small world open, engulfed the whole Jiuyou palace.


    In the three thousand small world, xuanjiuyou looked at the changing space around him and said, "brother Bahuang, do you want to stop me?"


    "I want to have a try."


    In the voice of words, in the void, evil Qi surging, a powerful emperor with the breath of years all around appears, calming down.


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes showed a chill, looking at the eight waste devil emperor on the void, and said, "that emperor''s younger brother has to offend!"


    With one word, the devil''s flame surges out, and Jiuyou''s tactics reappear. Feihong startles the world, and the majestic magic power startles 3000 small worlds.


    Seeing the flame of the former burning all over his body, the eight wasteland demon emperor also looked dignified. Lao Jiu''s strength was unfathomable, so he was ordered to stop him.


    At this point, the eight wild devil emperor turned his left hand and held the sky in anger. Suddenly, the thunder came down from the sky.


    At the moment when the two evil emperors met, in the original magic world, three thousand Youming troops gathered and rushed to Sanwei mountain.


    In the secret place of Luan clan, a beautiful figure stands still in the blue rain abyss. Looking at the primitive magic place in the distance, his face shows a touch of emotion.


    What should come is coming at last.


    Fenghuang exterminates the family, and the Luan family has been hiding for the sake of avoiding the Revenge of the demons. However, if she can hide for a while, she can''t hide for a lifetime. On the day of the extermination of the Xiaoyue family, she knows that today will come soon.


    "Wang"


    outside the qingyuyuan, the winter rain came, saluted and said, "most of the people have been sent away according to Wang''s arrangement."Luan King nodded and said in a low voice, "you can go too. Be careful in the future. Don''t be found by the demons."


    Dongyu was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "we won''t go."


    "No..."


    Luan King''s face changed before he finished speaking.


    However, outside the qingyuyuan, there are runes and plain clothes. There is no sign that they are not influenced by the Luan family''s great battle to protect the environment, and they appear out of thin air.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing the visitor, Dongyu was stunned at first. Soon, he recovered and was surprised.


    Luan Wang also recovered from the shock, looking at the young people outside the qingyuyuan, his heart is full of confusion.


    How did he do it? Not only did the environmental protection group not respond, but she didn''t even notice.


    "I''ve met master Luan."


    Ning Chen steps forward and salutes respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Ning."


    Luan Wang looked at the former and said in a voice, "why is Mr. Ning here at this time?"


    "I''ve come here to tell you, master Luan, that the Youming army of the demons is on the way and will arrive soon. Please make preparations early." Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ning, for reminding us that our family is ready for the moment when all the jade and stone are on fire." The king of Luan said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen, frowning, said, "master Luan, why don''t you give up here and leave first, so that the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood, and the demon royal family is very powerful. It''s hard to compete. It''s the most unwise choice."


    With a smile on his face, King Luan said, "Mr. Ning, this piece of land bears the ups and downs of our family for endless years. No matter what, as the king of Luan, I must live and die together with this pure land."


    "Master Luan, what can I do?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    The king of Luan smiles and says, "has Mr. Ning found the secret of the Phoenix clan?"


    "Not yet." Ning Chen shakes his head.


    "Well, since the Phoenix secret has not been found, Mr. Ning must continue to stay in the demon royal family. Now he can''t have a direct conflict with the demon royal family." Luan king said softly.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a long time, he said, "there''s no need for confrontation. As long as master Luan''s permission, I''m 90% sure that I will leave all the demons in Sanwei mountain, but the premise is that master Luan must give up this situation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Three dangerous mountain, magic clouds surging, heavy thunder, monstrous magic power, shock thousands of miles.


    In the sky, three thousand ghost troops came down from the sky, sinking into the magic yuan, which made it hard to breathe.


    Before the three thousand demon army, the heaven demon Herald and the southern commander appeared. In the hands of the herald, the heaven swallowing pot ascended into the air. The first magic weapon of the royal family reappeared its peerless power.


    The magic sky net falls down, blocking the three dangerous mountains, swallowing the sky pot, and the powerful suction spreads out, forcibly swallowing the aura of Luan''s secret place.


    Before the blue rain yuan, Ning Chen looks at the situation above, in the eye a piece of ice cold.


    Winter rain and summer solstice stand in the rear, and the beautiful face is worried. The magic power of swallowing heaven pot is known all over the world. It is said that it can devour everything. If it is used by the Emperor himself, it can even refine a big world, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Young master."


    The summer solstice whispered, "it''s too dangerous here. Please leave quickly."


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the girl behind him. She smiles and says, "I''m not afraid. The enemy is in the light and I''m in the dark. What a good situation. I don''t have such a good chance. Tonight, I''ll show you what is really bullying."


    The words sound falls, in the hand of Ning Chen, a remnant sword that is not stone and jade is revealed, the immortal is trapped, and the red light is hidden.


    The edge of the sword turns and the immortal falls into the ground. In an instant, in the secret place of hongluan, the earth begins to rumble and vibrate, and the endless earth Qi begins to be swallowed up, rushing towards the immortal sword crazily.


    "Immortal sword, trap immortal!"


    Luan King''s expression coagulated and said, "the treasure of the four fairylands!"


    Trapped immortal square out, Ning Chen hands, black flame shrouded, a peerless magic weapon show out, evil spirit diffuse, drive people crazy.


    The immortal sword, which was recast by Zhu Xian and Bing Wang, was magnificent and powerful. As soon as it appeared, countless swords in heaven and earth continued to gather to strengthen the power of the sword.


    The first of the four immortal swords is the fierce sword, which is used to suppress the peerless artifact of the three ancient times.


    "Kill, not one!"


    In the sky, the emissary looked at the secret place of Luan clan below and ordered the killing to start again.


    Turn the palm to tilt the yuan, and clap the powerful hand to the Luan family''s environment protection array. In an earth shaking earthquake, the array vibrates violently and gradually falls apart.


    The next moment, the three thousand Youming army turns into three thousand Liuguang, plundering into the Luan family''s secret place, with black butcher''s knife and fierce hair.


    In the void, the king of Luan came out, wearing a long green dress and dancing with the wind. It was extremely elegant and dazzling.


    The two men came down from the sky, one in front of the other in the rear, blocking the way for the king of Luan to retreat.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Luan Wang looks at two people, sink a voice way.


    "The Luan king didn''t leave ahead of time, which made the envoy look at him with new eyes. However, your persistence can''t change anything. After today, there will be no Luan people in the world." Herald makes light way.


    "If you can, come on."


    The king of Luan raised his hand and was surrounded by green stars. He was strong enough to reach the peak of the king.


    "One against two, King Luan, how many moves can you hold on to?"


    Words sound down, the herald makes the figure move instantaneously, the vast palm power, destroy the withered and pull out the rotten.


    "Big sword world"


    just at this time, a slight and inaudible sound was heard between heaven and earth. In a flash, ten thousand swords rose up into the sky. The endless light of swords was magnificent and incomparable. Those who were slightly weak were immediately rocked away.


    "What''s this?"


    The sky demon Herald and the southern commander have seen this. Their faces have changed slightly. Are there any masters?


    In the world of big sword, the whole Luan clan''s Secret realm is transformed into the sword realm. The meaning of the sword has no beginning and no end. The crisscross light of the sword is constantly crisscrossing between heaven and earth.


    "Back."


    Sword world open, between heaven and earth, a voice of indifference spreads out, remind a way.


    Luan king heard the speech, without any hesitation, a step, quickly retreat.


    "Can we go?"


    The heavenly magic messenger and the southern commander moved and immediately caught up with them.


    However, they had just started. In heaven and earth, swords came through the air. They were thousands of heavy and sharp.


    They look down, turn their palms hard to block the light of the sword, and then look back. Not far away, the space splits, and the Luan King walks into it, and his figure disappears.


    At the same time, the Luan clansmen disappeared and were sent out of Sanwei mountain.


    After counting the interest, outside the Sanwei mountain, several figures appeared out of thin air. The leader, with plain clothes and white hair, was full of real yuan and kept climbing.


    "Master Luan, please help me!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks at the sword world in front of him.


    "Well"


    King Luan nodded, moved his hands, and the green radiance rose sharply. Immediately, he condensed yuan into his palm and poured it into the body of the former.


    With the help of the king, the book of heaven in Ning Chen''s body is opened one after another. The vast and unparalleled power urges the first lethal weapon in the world to reappear the power of ancient times.


    A roar, nine days above, thunder, heaven and earth have a sense of violent shaking up.The next moment, in the sword world, a black fierce soldier appeared. It was hard to distinguish between gold and jade, and the fierce power was overwhelming.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, when the wind and snow start, Ning Chen''s whole body is forced to move, and the forbidden light spreads rapidly to the whole sword realm.


    In the sword world, the red light is all over the sky, and the extreme state on the sword is harvesting the lives of the living.


    Behind, winter rain, summer solstice, looking at this scene, look between shock hard to hide.


    They knew something about the strength of the young master, but they didn''t think that the young master still had such amazing cards hidden.


    "Taigu first ban, Zhuxian sword array!"


    It''s incredible that there are still people in the world who can reproduce this archaic killing array.


    The three great prohibitions, huangquan, time and Zhuxian, have their own advantages. However, neither huangquan nor time are good at killing. Only Zhuxian, known as killing millions, is invincible in the world.


    It is said that the real sword array for killing immortals is mainly for killing immortals, supplemented by killing immortals, trapping immortals and killing immortals. The four immortal swords complement each other. Even if there are great golden immortals, they have to drink bitterness.


    Even though the four immortal swords never gather together, once the battle starts, it will be enough to kill the emperor and frighten the world.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, the four fairylands have collapsed, and the sword of killing immortals has also been lost. The legendary Archean first killing array has also disappeared from the world.


    Feeling the great power of the young man in front of him, it''s more and more difficult to hide the shock of the king Luan. What''s the identity of the young man? He not only has two immortal swords, but also has such amazing attainments in the three divine prohibitions.


    "Drink!"


    In front of Sanwei mountain, Ning Chen''s eyes became more and more brilliant. He urged two immortal swords with his sword to reappear the power of the ancient killing array.


    Compared with the yellow spring and the years, the change of Zhuxian shenban is the least. However, the understanding of Zhuxian shenban is only a brief encounter with the eastern fairyland at the beginning. It is difficult to see a hundred changes.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, the thunder falls, and the power of the fierce array attracts the dark sky''s fear and anger to wipe out the fierce array.


    Shua!


    In the sword world, Zhuxian light Ming, a dazzling sword light cut through the void, directly cut open the thunder, straight to jiuchongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Three dangerous mountains, Zhuxian sword array open, Taigu first kill array reappear peerless edge.


    There are hundreds of millions of changes, and now there are hundreds of ones. The endless sword light crisscross, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    The fierce sword kills the immortals. The evil spirit left after killing countless strong people from ancient times is constantly around the sword. The terrible pressure is divided into heaven and earth.


    In the sword array, there are more and more casualties among the three thousand Youming troops. Among the countless sword lights, the three thousand demon troops are hard to resist. Their limbs and arms are flying, and the whole Sanwei mountain is red with blood.


    On the earth, the veins of the Luan people are constantly breaking, and all their auras are engulfed by the fallen immortals. The sky is full of red light, turning the secret place of the Luan people into a red hell.


    The two immortal swords, which are famous in ancient times, frighten the four immortal regions, and no one dares to touch their edge.


    The four immortal swords are now the second. Although they are no longer the peak of the past, the power of the immortal swords is within the reach of every soldier. During the battle, in the hands of 3000 Youming troops, a black cutlass is broken, which is hard to bear the ultimate power of the sword.


    Outside the Sanwei mountain, Ning Chen''s body was full of wind and snow. The heavenly script was opened one after another, and he forcibly controlled two immortal swords. Behind him, the Luan King helped the situation, and all the Kungfu of the king''s peak were poured into the former''s body.


    In the sword array, the sword Qi is as majestic as rain. It has no beginning, no end, and no end. When the light of the sword comes, the eyes are red.


    In the sky above Luan''s secret place, the heaven demon emissary and the southern commander''s emissary face the sword light crisscrossing around them. They are dignified and open to resist the killing sword.


    However, the endless sword is hard to swallow. The two commanders look dignified and try their best to protect themselves.


    The sword is furious and endless. The commander of the South feels the killing opportunity of the immortal sword from the sky. As soon as he steps, he plunges into the air and wants to destroy the sword first.


    "No!"


    As soon as he saw this, he changed his face, flashed by and quickly caught up with him.


    Under the Zhuxian sword, the southern commander''s angry hand leans to the yuan, and his powerful hand directly pats the fierce soldiers in the sky.


    With a roar, the devil''s hand shook the fierce soldiers. In the earth shaking shock, Zhuxian sword suddenly vibrated.


    Palm strength is added to the body, and cracks appear on the sword body. The sick king''s stone is hard to inherit the power of the king, and begins to crack.


    Outside Sanwei mountain, the king Luan saw this and said, "it''s not good. They want to destroy the sword."


    "No problem, what they destroyed is only the stone sword that I recast with poor means."


    While talking, Ning Chen''s hands open and close, the volume of life urges, the four volumes of heaven and earth are opened, and the light is constantly diffused in the sword realm. The two immortal swords feel the master''s will and immediately shake violently.


    The next moment, trapped in the immortal sword, the red light soars into the sky, the huge red light column runs through the heaven and earth, the sword flow is retrograde, galloping and whistling.


    In the sky above the king''s realm, the immortals are killed, countless black broken stones are falling, and the fierce sword shows its original appearance. The body of the sword is not made of stone or jade. It''s ancient and simple, and the cracks are crisscrossing.


    The real fierce soldiers reappear the power of shocking the world. The huge red light column penetrates into the fierce sword and shakes the wind and cloud.


    At this moment, a shocking scene happened. The immortal was trapped to help the situation, and the fierce power of the immortal sword rose sharply. A great sword light appeared out of thin air and was cut down.


    "Back up!"


    The demon''s command changed his face greatly. He looked at the sword light cut off from the sky and cried out.


    Hearing the reminder, the southern commander''s figure retreated quickly. However, it was too late to retreat.


    "Bang"


    the light of the sword fell, the sky and the earth sank, and the void over the whole kingdom was cut open by the light of the sword.


    "Er"


    the southern commander turned over his hand and wanted to block the fierce sword. However, the fierce sword was endless and unstoppable. A waterfall of poignant blood red gushed all over the sky, and the king''s arms broke.


    A sword breaks both arms, the sword power is still not weakened, directly cut off the king''s body, destroy the soul.


    It''s a shocking sword. It''s indescribable. The aftereffect falls down and it cuts to the demon palm commander again.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, the commander of the demon''s palm raised his eyebrows in anger. With a deep drink, he urged the first weapon of the demon to block the fierce sword.


    The sword and the magic weapon collided with each other. In the harsh shock, the magic weapon trembled. Although the sword was blocked, the two heavy weapons of different levels were still superior to each other.


    The sword''s power is exhausted, and the aftershock is concussion. The demon''s palm makes the blood overflow from the corner of the mouth, and the figure falls from the sky rapidly.


    With a thumping sound, the dust covered the sky. On the earth, the demon palm made him stagger up, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the fierce sword in the sky, shaking his face.


    This is the legendary sword of killing immortals. It''s so terrible.


    In the king''s territory, with the vertical and horizontal of the sword light, there are few three thousand Youming troops left. The terrible sword of killing shows its ancient ferocious power.


    At this time, outside Sanwei mountain, Ning Chen snorted, and the blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Luan king immediately converged 30% of his strength and said in a deep voice, "you can''t force any more. Your body can''t bear so much strength.""No problem!"


    Ning Chen suppresses the injury in his body and looks at the demon messenger in the king''s realm. He says in a voice, "if you want to go back to the mountain, you will have to stay here forever. Only in this way can you bury everything that happened today."


    "But your body!" Luan King''s face reveals worry way.


    "It''s OK. Master Luan Wang doesn''t need to worry. I''m special. These injuries won''t affect me too much."


    Ning Chen should say that the brilliance in his eyes is more and more bright. His hands open and close, and the five volumes of heavenly script can be sublimated to the utmost, so as to strengthen the power of immortal sword.


    In the rear, Luan Wang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t speak any more. He was urged by the Gongti and poured all the true yuan into his body.


    Together, the former peaceful pure land of Luan people is transformed into a hell of ghosts. Countless limbs and broken arms are scattered all over the ground, which is shocking.


    There is no one alive in the three thousand Youming army. There is only one person left in the whole immortal sword array, full of blood and dazzling.


    Heaven and earth, killing immortals, trapping immortals, two immortals sword constantly light Ming, hunhun sword breath, spread to every corner of the Kingdom, leaving no retreat.


    The commander in chief died in the war. The commander in chief was frightened and angry. He urged the tuntian pot to protect himself. His figure kept moving, and he did not dare to touch the edge of the fierce sword.


    At the moment when the demon''s life was in danger, the demons spread rapidly in the distance, and the whole world was shaken by the terrible pressure.


    "Seven Yao devil emperor!"


    In front of Sanwei mountain, Ning Chen''s face is slightly heavy. He takes a look at the Luan people in the rear and makes a quick decision. He doesn''t want to fight any more.


    "Back up!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen turns over his hand and takes back two immortal swords. He immediately cuts open the void with one sword and leads the people behind him into it.


    Soon after they left, the sky was covered with magic clouds. A black magic sun came down from the sky. In the magic sun, the figure of the world was shining and magnificent, and the royal way was majestic and frightening.


    Startled, he fell into the world and smashed the aftereffects of the sword array. The seven Yao demon emperor looked at the messenger below and said in a cold voice, "who are they?"


    The demon messenger looked up at the seven Yao demon emperor, saluted immediately, and said wearily, "I have already escaped."


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s eyes flashed cold, and his divine sense was released. After a moment, he restrained his divine sense and said, "after going back, he will go to prison the soul yuan to receive punishment."


    Hearing the three words of the prisoner''s soul yuan, the demon ordered him to tremble. He immediately bent down to receive the order and said, "I''ll take the order."


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold hum a, have no more say, the figure soars into the sky, disappear the horizon.


    The demon Herald took a look at the war situation around him, forced down the injury in his body and left from Sanwei mountain.


    Half an hour after they left, the void rolled outside Sanwei mountain. A moment later, a big crack appeared, and the figure in plain clothes came out. Many Luan people also appeared in the rear.


    Stagger a few steps, a mouthful of blood vomit out, forcibly suppress the injury so far, Ning Chen body injury outbreak, eat its body.


    "Childe"


    the winter rain, summer solstice face slightly changed, the road.


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Chen keeps his body steady. The volume of his life urges him to gradually lower his injury. He looks back at the Luan people in the rear. He looks happy. No matter what, it''s worth it to protect the Luan people.


    Because the Luan family was subordinate to the Phoenix family, it caused such a disaster. He lived in the Phoenix family and could not sit back and ignore it. Moreover, when he first came here, the Luan king gave him a lot of advice and helped him a lot.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Ning''s help"


    at this moment, in the rear, the Luan king was the leader, and all the Luan people knelt down to thank him.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately picked up the king Luan and said in a soft voice, "master Luan, you don''t need to be polite. This is what I should do. This is no longer a safe place. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    King Luan nodded and looked at the Sanwei mountain in front of him. Luan people have lived here for generations. Today''s departure may be forever.


    "As long as the people are there, there is still hope for everything. Now the heavenly demons and the royal family are constantly moving, and the original demonic realm will soon enter the stage of great cleansing. In the future, master Luan will take the people to find a place where there is no one and retire peacefully." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Well"


    King Luan turned to look at the people behind him and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes


    All the Luan people respectfully took orders and left with King Luan.


    "Young master."


    Parting is around the corner. Tears linger in summer solstice''s eyes. She looks at the people in front of her. She knows that this separation may never have a chance to meet again in the future.


    One side, has always been mature sensible winter rain also can''t bear to turn his head, eyes slightly sour.


    "Well, it''s not true that we''ll never see each other again. Why do we have to be separated from each other?"


    Ning Chen raised his hand and patted the brain damage of the two girls. He looked gentle and said, "follow the master Luan to practice well. Maybe you can count on your help in the future, especially the summer solstice. Listen to your sister''s words and don''t be lazy. Do you understand?""Well, I will work hard."


    The summer solstice wiped away the tears on his face, nodded vigorously and said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let master Luan wait too long."


    Ning Chen looks at the king of Luan clan in the distance and says.


    Winter rain, summer solstice nodded gently, although the heart does not give up, but still step away.


    Seeing everyone leave, the gentleness on Ning Chen''s face gradually disappears. Now, it''s time to go back to meet the storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Three imperial city, wind and cloud rolling, thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen has been back for several days, the whole imperial city is surprisingly calm, calm people panic.


    The Luan family disappeared, and the whole Sanwei mountain became scorched earth. All people thought that the Luan family had been exterminated, and they were more and more afraid of the demon royal family.


    The four evil emperors were in the original devil Kingdom, and the world was forbidden to speak. Although all the people were angry, they did not dare to do anything.


    The atmosphere of Tianmo ancestral land is very heavy because of the stagnant air and the failure of the Luan family. A king sealed in the source of the devil is puzzled when he gets the news.


    "There is only one Luan king in the kingdom of Luan. They have a messenger and a southern commander. How can they fail?" A King opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "The specific situation is not clear. According to the secret report, our demon royal family suffered heavy losses in this war. Not only the southern commander died in the war, but also none of the 3000 Youming troops survived." The second King opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s amazing."


    The kings were puzzled that the Youming army was the most powerful army of the demon royal family, and their cultivation should be at least above stepping on immortals. There were many strong people in the world of mortals. They wanted to destroy them all, even if the king''s fighting power was very good.


    "You don''t have to guess. The battle of Luan clan has an unknown strong hand in it."


    At this time, deep in the ancestral land, a majestic voice rang out to answer the doubts of the kings.


    "Brother!" The kings came back and said respectfully.


    "Lao Jiu has already proved the emperor''s way, and you should also work hard. When I first sealed you in the source of evil, I wanted you to have a longer life, once you suddenly realized, you can prove your own way." Kun a demon Huang Ning voice way.


    All the kings are silent. Jiuyou''s talent and understanding are rare in ancient and modern times. In ancient times, Jiuyou was famous all over the world. All people believe that he can prove the emperor''s way. Although they have the same royal blood, their talent is not the same as Jiuyou''s.


    "Brother, what happened in Luan clan? No one can wipe out all the three thousand Youming troops of the demons without the help of the powerful emperor. " The six kings opened their mouths and said.


    "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    Kunyi demon emperor said calmly, "according to the herald, they just entered the Luan clan, and then they were trapped in the immortal sword array. They couldn''t get away."


    "Zhuxian sword formation?"


    The five kings looked surprised and said, "isn''t that the killing array lost in the four fairylands of Tianwaitian? How can this array appear in the Luan clan?"


    "Is it possible that some experts from Tianwaitian have come to my original magic realm?" Liu Wang Ning said.


    "Well"


    in the deepest part of the ancestral land, Kunyi demon emperor responded and said, "this is the only explanation. Previously, in longhuang mountain, there were strange strong men who intervened in our fight with longhuang. Now, among Luan people, there are unknown strong men again, which is no coincidence to explain."


    "Is it a strong emperor?" The five kings said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think so."


    Kunyi demon emperor replied, "now the seal of the queen mother of the West has not been completely broken, the real body of the powerful emperor can not pass. If only the incarnation comes, it is impossible to achieve such a degree."


    "Just a king?"


    The six frowned and said, "how can a king intervene in the battle of emperor level?"


    "It''s not impossible to take advantage of the situation."


    Kunyi demon emperor said calmly, "this man has never appeared, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation he is. However, it''s certain that this man is a very troublesome enemy who is proficient in swordsmanship and has the immortal sword in his hand."


    Kill the immortal sword! After hearing the words, the kings felt a little deep in their hearts. The treasure of the eastern fairyland, the fierce soldier who killed millions of people and could kill immortals and demons, was also born.


    "Brother, I have a suspect."


    Among all the kings, the fourth king, who had never spoken, said, "the new disciple of Jiuyou is said to have great attainments on the sword. Is this the unknown strong man?"


    Kun one demon emperor is silent, after a moment, deny a way, "I also suspect this son, however, level difference is too much, unlikely to be him."


    "Will there be something hidden?" Four Wang Ning voice way.


    "Very unlikely."


    Kunyi demon emperor replied, "even if Zhuxian sword is in his hands, it''s not his current state to open such a large-scale Zhuxian sword array. In addition, in longhuang mountain, if the person is this son, I can''t miss it."


    "Having said that, the origin of this son is doubtful. Brother, you''d better try it out." The four kings suggested.


    Kun a demon emperor nodded, should way, "four younger brother said really reasonable, I will find a chance to test this son."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shendu mountain is one of the few royal families in the original magic realm. Today, a young man who is rich in gods and jade has stepped out and entered the realm of the king with his strong cultivation.


    Shengzi of Shendu mountain appeared in a low-key way, did not attract anyone''s attention, and rushed to the north.


    Almost at the same time, the three Royal clans of scale, stone and golden Leo all took action. At the invitation of the sorcery, they sent their descendants.Three days later, in the northern mainland, the descendants of the four royal families appeared and gathered together in the holy land of the Wu nationality.


    Among the many altars, a huge altar is located at the four corners of the altar, with bonfires beating and reflecting the bright moon.


    At this time, on the altar, the light rose, and many figures appeared out of thin air. They were the four Royal descendants who entered the territory of the witch family.


    "The holy land of the witches is really different."


    Hong Yuan, a descendant of the Golden Lion clan, looked at the ancient and spectacular scenes around him and exclaimed.


    Jin gui''er, the emperor of the scale family, and the son of shendushan, the three descendants of the imperial family, looked at the altars in the distance with different looks.


    The witches have always been mysterious, and few people have been able to enter the holy land of the witches. This is their first time here, and they are very curious.


    "Princes, heaven is polite."


    Just as the four of them were observing the witches, streamers gathered on the altar, and a beautiful figure came out. The witches'' Heavenly heart appeared in front of the public.


    Hong Yuan, Jin pei''er and others salute back. The witch saint is the only candidate for the next generation of the witch master. Her status is extraordinary. Even if the kings see her, they have to salute.


    "Miss Tianxin, why did you call us here?" Hong Yuan opens his mouth and asks.


    "I didn''t call you here, but the master has something to ask you."


    As he spoke, Tianxin looked at the temple of the sorcerer in the distance and said calmly, "master, everyone is here."


    As the words fell, an old figure appeared in the temple of the witches, and disappeared from the hall.


    The next moment, on the central altar, space and time are still, and the four Royal descendants look like a coagulation. Flowers do not smell, birds do not sing, and heaven and earth are like death.


    Gouhuang appeared at the altar, looking at the sky, light way, "everyone, show up."


    "Gouhuang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right."


    In the sound of the words, four illusory figures appear between heaven and earth, and the emperor''s power blocks the sky.


    The scale emperor, the stone emperor, the Lord of Shendu mountain and the Lord of the Golden Lion clan are all present. The breath of terror is hard to breathe.


    "The king of Gou invited us to come here. Should we have something to discuss?" The Lord of Shendu mountain opened his mouth and calmed down.


    Gou Huang nodded and said, "I think you all have guessed the purpose of inviting you. In recent years, there have been frequent events in the original magic realm. The Xiaoyue royal family and Luan clan have been exterminated one after another. You know what clan did it. I want to remind you that now the two royal families have suffered. Next, it''s possible for any clan to turn. We and the five clans can only protect ourselves by the alliance."


    "Whether gouhuang is a little worried."


    The scale emperor opened his mouth and said faintly, "after all, our five clans are royal clans. What''s more, if there are five of us, even that clans should think twice."


    "You underestimated the arrogance of the demons!"


    Shi Huang Leng hum, directly pointed out, "don''t cover it up. Everyone knows the ambition of the demons'' royal family to annex all ethnic groups. The demons'' royal family has always wanted to open the war between the original demonic realm and Tianwaitian. Before that, only by unifying the original demonic realm can their worries be completely solved."


    When the fact was found out, the five powerful members of the royal family were no longer scrupulous. In the void, the leader of the Golden Lion clan looked at the master of the wizard clan in front of him and said in a voice, "the king of the hook, the wizard clan is the best at deducing the secrets of heaven. Do you see anything?"


    Gouhuang nodded and said, "in the near future, the original magic world will set off a boundless war, even our five royal families will not be spared."


    "Did the demons really dare to attack us?"


    The Lord of Shendu mountain frowned and said, "gouhuang, what else do you see?"


    "It''s too hazy to see clearly. Except for the robbery of our royal family, the only moment we can see is the war scene in the two realms. Moreover, it''s the defeat of our original demon realm!" Gouhuang said in a deep voice.


    Four Huang Wen speech, look a shock, how possible?


    Even in ancient times, the number of strong people in the original demon kingdom was much more than that in Tianwaitian. However, the strength of the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom was too terrible. One person went deep into the enemy camp and killed all the strong people in the demon royal family, which almost reversed the war situation of the two kingdoms with his own strength.


    Today, the four fairylands have been destroyed, and the leader of the eastern fairyland, who suppressed the ancient times, has also fallen. It is impossible for Tianwaitian to compete with the original magic world.


    "That''s all I can see. I don''t know why." Gouhuang said truthfully.


    "The war between the two regions is a afterword. Now we can''t manage so much. The top priority is how to deal with the wolf ambition of the demon royal family. If we don''t do anything, our five families will just sit and wait to die." The Lord of Shendu mountain is zhengsedao.


    "Alliance!"


    The leader of the Golden Lion clan said seriously, "this is the only way. None of the five clans can fight against the demons alone. Only by forming an alliance can we fight against the four demons."


    When the five royal families discussed the alliance, other families in the original demon Kingdom also tried their best to find a way to protect themselves.


    In the secret place of Qingqiu, the fox king and the elders are anxiously waiting for the return of the heavenly daughter.On the fifth day, outside the green hill, Xiaoxiao appeared and stepped into the kingdom.


    "How?" The fox king came forward and asked.


    "Jiuyou demon emperor agreed!"


    Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Three imperial city, thirteen Prince''s house, Ning chenjing Li''s house, looks pale and sad, heart knot difficult to understand.


    Nine you king agreed to his marriage with Fox clan, this matter, very troublesome.


    In order to protect himself, the Fox family married the demon royal family. He could understand it, but he had married a wife and could not marry the fox''s daughter again.


    Wan''er is a good girl, but her destination is not him.


    "Your Highness, it''s cold at night. Have a rest early."


    Shi Qing bravely stepped forward and reminded her that she was not strong enough.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a mind, looking at the girl of some timidity obviously in front of eyes, calm way, "poem fine, if I let you and your elder sister go out of the mansion, do you have a place to go?"


    When she heard the words, she immediately knelt down and said, "Your Highness, I don''t know where I''m not doing well. Please make it clear that I will try my best to change it."


    Seeing the reaction of the former, Ning Chen frowned and said, "you don''t do anything wrong. I don''t want to drive you away, but don''t you get tired of the days when you are slaves and maidservants? I can see that you and Shiyu are afraid of me. If I let you out of the house, you can live a free life. "


    Shi Qing lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "if you have the chance to regain your freedom, why should you continue to rely on others and look at others'' faces?"


    "Your Highness, you are the prince of the royal family. You can''t understand the helplessness of our maidservants. If you stay here, you still have your Highness''s protection. No one dares to treat us. Once you leave the prince''s house, we will never have any more backers, especially for some beautiful women like my sister and I, they will not have a good end." Shi Qing raised her head and looked at the people in front of her.


    "So you would rather give up your freedom?" Ning Chen calm way.


    Shi Qing was silent. After a moment, she said, "Your Highness, I''m not qualified to talk about freedom."


    Sad, rather Chen heart sigh, no longer persuade, turn around, light way, "back down."


    "Yes"


    Shi Qing saluted respectfully and got up to withdraw.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen looks at the stars in the sky. In the depths of his eyes, he is rebellious. His fate is not at the mercy of anyone!


    No way!


    "Still thinking about marriage?"


    Just at this time, in front of the palace, the void rolled, and a magic figure appeared. His strong cultivation shook the world and the earth, shaking the whole world of the prince''s mansion.


    "Master."


    See a visitor, rather Chen respectful a gift, way.


    "The marriage between you and the fox King''s daughter is the result of Kunyi''s response. It''s already a foregone conclusion. You don''t need to think about it any more. I came here to ask you, did you do what happened in Sanwei mountain?" Xuanjiuyou zhengse road.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nods and answers truthfully.


    Hearing the words, Xuan Jiuyou frowned and said, "you were the one who had been in longhuangshan before?"


    "Well," Ning Chen said.


    "Why?"


    Xuanjiuyou said, "you can understand if you help Luan clan as a teacher, but in longhuang mountain, what do you do when you help longhuang escape?"


    "In order not to let the three magic emperors get the dragon sword."


    Ning Chen didn''t conceal, replied.


    Xuanjiuyou fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Zhuxian sword is originally a thing outside Heaven. So you are from outside Heaven?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, "I have no intention to hide from my master, but there are many different ways. Even if my master knows, he will only be embarrassed."


    Hearing the answer from the disciple in front of him, xuanjiuyou knew that Tianwaitian was the world of the human race, and the growth of the primitive demon realm was a great threat to the human race.


    "Is the seal of Queen Mother of the West really broken?" Xuan nine you coagulate sound way.


    "It should be only partially broken."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "the strength of Tianwaitian is far less than that of the original demon realm. If the powerful emperor of the original demon realm could go in and out freely, and with the ambition of the three demon emperors, they had already sent troops to Tianwaitian. The reason why the three demon emperors got the dragon imperial sword wholeheartedly is probably to completely destroy the seal of the queen mother of the West and open the war between the two realms. I don''t want to see the life of the human race be ruined, so The dragon imperial sword must not be obtained by the three magic emperors. "


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded. Maybe it''s true.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Ning Chen apologizes. No matter what troubles he has in his heart, he has cheated people in front of him for a long time. This late apology is meaningless, but it is also the only thing he can do now.


    "No need to apologize."


    Xuanjiuyou said with emotion, "you can only admire your own efforts to turn the world around. It''s amazing that you have such extraordinary attainments in the original demon realm, even the Tianwaitian human race, inheriting the three sacred prohibitions that are hard to master for thousands of years."


    Today, he really doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Happily, his disciples are so excellent that even he feels inferior. Sadly, when his disciples first show their talents, they are actually fighting against his demons."Master, I don''t know much about killing immortals. I only saw it once in the eastern fairy kingdom and remembered some changes. Apart from the help of Luan King''s predecessors, the most important thing is the spiritual power of Sanwei mountain which has existed for more than ten thousand years. It''s not wise to destroy the pure land where Luan people can survive and just open a killing immortals array." Ning Chen tells the truth.


    "The divine prohibition is unpredictable. It''s extraordinary that you can set up the immortal killing array. However, the three thousand Youming armies have been destroyed, and some of them have gone too far. The killing of this prohibition is too much, and it''s not good for your cultivation road. It''s still rare in the future." Xuanjiuyou zhengse road.


    "Remember." Ning Chen nodded.


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the disciple in front of him and said seriously, "ningchen, you are the only disciple of the teacher. Your position and the teacher understand that I don''t want a war between the two places. Therefore, the teacher can pretend that he doesn''t know what happened these days, but the paper can''t cover the fire. Do you know? Especially in the battle of longhuangshan, you are also in it. The three evil emperors may have suspected you. In the future, you must be careful. "


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen respectfully saluted the person in front of him and said, "master, there is a sentence that I hope you can keep in mind. The war between the original demonic realm and Tianwaitian can never be started. Otherwise, not only the human race, but also the original demonic realm will be robbed. I don''t think you want to see this scene."


    "As a teacher, I will try my best to stop you. Don''t act rashly. Otherwise, once your identity is exposed, it''s hard for me to protect you."


    Xuanjiuyou said a word, no more words, the figure faded away, disappeared.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen looks at the evil spirit of the void and sighs softly. He can tell his identity, and he can feel a little relaxed. No matter what his position is, he will always remember the blessing of the nine you king.


    The cold wind rises, the night is slightly cool, Ning Chen looks at the surging wind and cloud of the Imperial City, his look is gradually calm, and the brilliance in his eyes is flashing.


    He has been in the original magic realm for several years. The more he understands the world, the more he feels powerless. Compared with Tianwaitian, the number of strong people in the original magic realm is too much, especially the strong people in the fourth realm are higher than Tianwaitian.


    Although he has the protection of divine prohibition, immortal sword and other treasures, if he is unprepared, he will still be difficult to deal with the strong above the realm of the king. The crisis of the original demon kingdom will not give him time to set up his battle every time.


    In the future, he will face more and more dangers. Only by improving his strength as soon as possible is the right way.


    The demon body has nine changes in the heaven and the devil. Now it has entered the sixth shaking star realm, which is comparable to the fourth realm of the Terran warrior. However, even if the demon body has the fighting power of the red world realm, it is still difficult for him to break through the natural chasm of the fourth realm.


    The fourth realm is the dream of a warrior to ascend to heaven step by step. In ancient times, most of them were trapped in front of the fourth realm.


    Only when he really ascends the fourth realm can he be qualified to compete with the strong in the world and no longer be constrained step by step.


    In the prince''s mansion, the night is getting deeper and deeper. I don''t know when, under the cold moon, the divine restraint will spread, and the heaven and earth will gradually stagnate.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen''s whole body is shining, the book of heaven is respected, and the scroll of God is opened. In an instant, in the forbidden area of the yellow spring, many big stars appear. The move of the top of martial arts startles the world.


    At the beginning of Xinwu''s performance, the stars circled, and suddenly the wind and thunder filled the whole Prince''s mansion.


    In the middle of several big stars, Ning Chen''s figure soars into the sky and stands aloof. His white hair is flying and his heroic posture is like the king''s coming into the world, which is shocking.


    The martial arts of Ji''s family, which have been handed down from generation to generation, are unique and can''t be traced for a long time. They have martial arts comparable to the power of gods, which once made the whole heaven crawl.


    "The volume of God, yin and Yang know."


    With hands turned, the two gods of black moon and white sun ascend into the sky. Yin and Yang open in the sky, and the whole day is divided into two parts in an instant. It makes the Forbidden Space vibrate violently, and it is difficult to support the energy of yin and Yang.


    In the forbidden space, Ning Chen''s hands slowly merge the force of yin and Yang, and he wants to force the fusion of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang merge. The forces of black moon and white sun impact each other. The repulsive force of terror comes from the sun and moon. Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice, and then urges three parts of the body to refine Yin and Yang.


    With the sound of rumbling, the God forbidden space, which has already reached its limit, is finally unable to bear the power of terror. Tens of thousands of marks collapse and cracks appear, spreading thousands of miles away.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, Ning Chen''s hands are above the black moon and the white sun. At a moment when it''s hard to support, Ning Chen makes a decisive decision and transports the extreme elements with his hands, sending the sun and the moon to the sky.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene happened. Over the three imperial cities, the forces of yin and Yang collided with each other. The whole sky was in a frenzy, and heaven and earth were constantly shaking.


    "Well?"


    In a flash, all the forces in the three imperial cities looked at the sky and were shocked.


    "It''s the disciple of Jiuyou!"


    The two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, were shocked when they looked at the cloud rolling in the sky.


    "Wonderful young man."


    Kun a demon Huang Mou sink, cold voice way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Three imperial cities, yin and Yang move the world, shocking the world, shocking the whole imperial city.


    Countless eyes looked at the rolling Yin and Yang in the sky, and the waves in their hearts surged and were hard to suppress.


    What a terrible power! The thirteen Prince has such amazing power.


    "Thirteen younger brother''s strength is no longer inferior to that of the king."


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing looks at the turbulent wind and waves in the sky and says.


    "This force, violent and messy, is obviously out of control."


    Xuanyu said.


    "Thirteen younger brother has just become the sixth change of the heaven devil, and he can burst out the power comparable to the seventh change. Even if I and the eldest brother can''t do it in his realm." Xuanqing looked serious.


    "Lao shisan is really extraordinary, but he is not the royal family after all. Even if his master is the devil emperor of Jiuyou, the future royal family will still have nothing to do with him." Xuanyu said faintly.


    "Therefore, the more outstanding brother shisan is, the better it will be for us. Compared with brother Dahuang, brother shisan is more likely to come to our side, isn''t he?" Xuanqing smile, calm way.


    "Having said that, the eldest brother will not sit back and ignore him. According to my guess, the eldest brother is likely to attack Lao shisan." Xuanyu calmly analyzes the way.


    Xuanqing heard the words, and the color of congealing flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he nodded and said, "what you said is really reasonable. The fifth brother is a ruthless character. Even if the fifth brother doesn''t say it, he won''t allow a person who is dangerous to them to live all the time."


    "Do you need a reminder?" The Xuan feather coagulates a voice way.


    Xuanqing looked at the thirteen Prince''s mansion in the distance, thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve played with the thirteen brother for several times. He''s very intelligent and should have thought that the eldest brother might be bad for him. I sent someone to remind him that if he said it too obscure, it would not work. If he said it too clearly, it would only show that I was narrow-minded and slandered my brother behind his back."


    Hearing what the former said, Xuanyu nodded and said, "it''s the emperor''s brother who is not thoughtful. It''s just that Lao shisan''s amazing strength tonight will strengthen his determination to get rid of him."


    "It''s OK for the moment"


    xuanqingning said, "as long as the thirteen younger brothers don''t leave the Imperial City, there will be no danger. What I''m worried about is that the eldest brother will find an opportunity to spend the thirteen younger brothers in the imperial city. At that time, it will be the real trouble."


    Xuanyu nods. There are many experts around the big prince. Even the big prince himself is a strong man at the top of the king''s realm. If he really wants to fight against the thirteen younger brothers, it will make people unable to defend.


    At the same time, the Prince Mansion, XuanZhen stood outside the palace, looking at the amazing scene in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This thirteen younger brother really surprised him again and again.


    "Brother, we can''t wait any longer."


    The fifth prince opened his mouth and said in a deep voice that the longer he dragged on, the fuller his wings would be. At that time, it would not be so easy to get rid of him.


    "Don''t worry, the opportunity will come soon."


    XuanZhen takes back his eyes and calms down.


    "What''s the chance, brother?"


    The fifth Prince frowned and asked.


    "Big wedding."


    Xuan really light way.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleepless night gradually passed in the eyes of all the people in the imperial city. The next day, the morning light scattered from the east to disperse the cold of the night.


    At dawn, an imperial edict was sent to the thirteen Prince''s mansion. The devil emperor summoned him and ordered him to go to the three emperors'' hall again.


    The majestic temple is located at the end of the nine thousand stone steps. The three majestic halls are in the shape of Pinzi. They are majestic and can not be desecrated.


    Ning Chen steps up the stone steps with a cool look, but there is no change.


    In the central palace, the moment Ning Chen came and stepped into the palace, three illusory voices appeared in front of the throne, which covered the whole body.


    "See the three demons."


    Rather Chen bows body a gift, respectful way.


    "Flat."


    In the middle of the three emperors, a demon emperor of Kun said.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ning Chen straightens up and calms down.


    "Do you know what I called you for?"


    Kun a demon emperor light way.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Chen shakes his head.


    "The emperor called you here for your marriage to the fox King''s daughter. The emperor and your master have agreed to marry the fox King''s daughter some day." Kun one evil emperor tone is insipid way.


    Ning Chen once heard of, eyebrow unconsciously wrinkly, should come of still came.


    The heart knows to refuse to have no effect, rather Chen also didn''t have much nonsense half sentence, again bow body a gift, respectfully way, "is!"


    "On the wedding day, our emperor will discuss with your master before making a decision. Before that, you will not leave the imperial city again, do you understand?" Kun a demon emperor opens a way.


    "Yes Ning Chen answers again.


    "Do you have any objection?" Kun a demon emperor light way."No Ning Chen lightly shakes head a way.


    "If not, go back and prepare." Kunyi magic emperor way.


    "I will leave."


    Ning Chen comes forward a gift, immediately turn round to walk toward the emperor''s palace outside.


    Knowing the fate to leave, on the left side of the throne, the seven Yao demon emperor looked at the back of the former and said in a voice, "unexpectedly, it went smoothly. I thought that this son might not agree."


    These days, they have some understanding of Lao shisan''s character. They are highly principled and are not easily shaken.


    When the hundred families came to the dynasty, the Fox family''s heavenly daughter mentioned in public the marriage between Lao shisan and the girl Wan''er. At that time, they could see that Lao shisan was not enthusiastic about the marriage between the two families.


    Therefore, it''s unexpected that Lao shisan can take part in this marriage.


    "This son is a wise man. Knowing that opposition will not be useful, he will not waste his strength. However, I will not be surprised if he leaves the Imperial City during this period." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "I hope he doesn''t do anything stupid." Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    Three days later, in the secret place of Qingqiu, the envoys of the demon royal family came and sent the Royal edict to the Fox family.


    Fox king looked at the hand of the Oracle, eyes excited hard to hide, finally wait until this day.


    Now is the autumn of troubled times, people of all ethnic groups are in danger. The Fox family does not have the strength of other royal families. The best way to protect themselves is to choose marriage.


    In front of Bitan, in the green bamboo courtyard, Xiaoxiao looks at the woman in front and says in a soft voice, "Wan''er, the imperial edicts for marriage have been sent to you. Don''t you worry?"


    Wan''er looks back, shakes her head and says, "I''m not worried. I just wonder if it''s right or wrong. I can see that young master Ning doesn''t agree with this marriage. It''s selfish of us to force him like this."


    Xiaoxiao said with emotion, "Wan''er, don''t think so much. Now that the Oracle has arrived, you are ready to marry into the prince''s mansion. It''s useless to think about other things."


    "Well"


    Wan''er nodded her head gently, moved her eyes and continued to look at Bitan outside the hospital. Only this time, from now on, she will not force him to do anything he does not want to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The third imperial city is more than half a month away from the magic emperor''s wedding. The prince''s wedding has always been a royal event, not to mention the 13th prince.


    The Royal priests figured out the auspicious day. Just one month later, all the forces in the three imperial cities focused on the 13th Prince''s residence. After the 13th prince took over the royal family, he gave them too many surprises.


    Although the Fox family is a royal family, it''s nothing compared with the demon royal family. It''s just that it''s rumored that the Fox family has a life-saving grace for the thirteen prince, so it''s the marriage.


    Few people have ever heard of the fox King''s daughter who will be married to the 13th Prince''s mansion. Compared with the fox heavenly daughter, she is almost unimportant, which is why everyone is surprised.


    The thirteen princes are extremely talented. Even if they agree to the marriage due to the kindness of the Fox family, they should not choose such an ordinary woman.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Zhang dengjiecai, Shiyu and Shiqing come and go, busy for the wedding of the master of Prince Mansion.


    For half a month in a row, the two women were busy, and almost had no time to rest. In such a big prince''s mansion, there were very few servants. Therefore, they had to take part in everything, big and small. In more than ten days, they were very tired.


    In the prince''s mansion, Ning Chen, who has always been unable to stop, has become the most leisurely person because of the forbidden foot order of the Kunyi demon emperor. For many days, even the prince''s mansion has rarely been out.


    In the backyard of the prince''s mansion, the forbidden space is sealed off. Ning Chen is in it, surrounded by wind and snow. His steps are turning and his body is constantly moving.


    After practicing martial arts for many days, Ning Chen tried to break through the last natural chasm.


    A month ago, the integration of yin and Yang failed, which shocked all forces. These days, he has been trying to integrate Yin and Yang again. Unfortunately, he has not succeeded so far.


    The volume of God is the most important part of the book of heaven, and it is also very difficult to cultivate. Ji family has the blood of gods, and they are blessed with it. In the past few people have been able to learn all the three moves of the volume of God. The most important thing is that the volume of God needs to combine the power of yin and Yang, so it is possible to learn the third move.


    In the past few days, he has tried more than ten times. Unfortunately, every time he failed, it was hard to make progress.


    In the forbidden space, Ning Chen''s body rises up in the air, his hands are filled with Yin and Yang, the black moon and the white sun gather together, and the endless divine power shakes the heaven and earth.


    Yin and yang are separated, heaven and earth are divided, and the second form of the volume of God is majestic. At the moment when the sun and the moon merge, the violent impact emerges, and the time and space are disordered, so it is difficult to bear the extreme power.


    Just when the power of yin and Yang is about to lose control again, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, and the evil body turns out. He tears open the void with both hands and reappears the six duels of heaven and evil.


    "Eternal exile!"


    At the moment when the void split, Ning Chen didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand to send the black moon and white sun into the turbulent space.


    There was a huge earthquake and a big shock in the space. After a short time, the heaven and earth became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The body of the devil is scattered and transformed into the noumenon without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    Ning Chen body shape from the sky, wave away God forbid, in the eyes light have coagulate color, wrong, certainly is where wrong.


    "Keke"


    just then, in the backyard room, a violent cough sounded, very weak, but so clear.


    Ning Chen congmou, temporarily press down the mind, step toward the front room.


    Squeak, the door opened, Ning Chen looked at the figure in the room barely sit up, calm way, "your body is still very weak, had better not get up."


    Cangming raised his head, looked at the people in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to die yet."


    Ning Chen did not explain, his identity, can not be too many people know, especially can not fully trust people.


    "One day, I will make you pay back the Revenge of extermination!"


    Cang Ming''s hatred is hard to suppress.


    "If you want to get revenge, you should take good care of your injury as soon as possible. Now you are in a mess and people can''t take up the interest of doing it."


    Ning Chen indifference said a, immediately turn round to walk out of the room.


    The door of the room was closed with a crash. Cangming''s face became more and more gloomy in the room. He didn''t know why he saved him, but the leader of the Xiaoyue royal family was the thirteen Prince of the demon royal family.


    "Your Highness, the ninth prince asked to see you."


    Ning Chen just walked out of the room, outside the backyard, a bodyguard came, respectfully way.


    "Please."


    Ning Chen''s face shows a different color.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and left quickly.


    In the front hall, Ning chenjing stood in the hall and waited. Not long later, xuanque stepped forward, with a slightly chilly face. Now he was more calm.


    "Brother Jiuhuang"


    Ning Chen came forward, politely and politely.


    "Don''t be too polite to the thirteen younger brothers. Now the thirteen younger brothers have different identities. How can they salute me as an ordinary Prince again?" Xuanque raised his hand to help the person in front of him and opened his mouth."The ninth emperor elder brother is elder brother, the emperor younger brother salutes should."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, way, "don''t know Nine Emperor elder brother to come, is have what matter?"


    "It''s no big deal, but the 13th brother''s wedding is just around the corner. The emperor came to ask if there is anything missing in the mansion?" Xuanque glanced over the furnishings of the hall and opened his mouth.


    "The three evil emperors gave a lot of things, and there is nothing missing. The emperor''s younger brother thanks the ninth emperor for his kindness." Ning Chen responds.


    Xuanque nodded and said, "the marriage between you and the fox King''s daughter is now the most important thing in the whole three imperial city and even the whole original demon kingdom. Countless people are watching your every move. Brother 13, it''s better to be more careful in recent days. Don''t let anyone talk."


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiuhuang."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "Kunyi demon emperor has already issued a ban order. I''m not allowed to go out of the Imperial City, so I won''t go anywhere these days."


    "That''s fine."


    Xuanque light should, way, "before Xiao Yue royal family was destroyed, outside rumors are in spread, this matter and thirteen younger brother, for brother worry, Emperor younger brother''s big marriage will be affected by this, so will come to remind a, although the rumors are terrible, but emperor younger brother line sit upright, don''t mind."


    "I will."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "thank you for your reminding. These days, you must be very busy, too?"


    "You''re right. It''s an eventful time now. The two royal families of Xiaoyue and Luan have been destroyed one after another. I don''t know who deliberately planted and framed them and spilled the sewage on my demon royal family. These days, just catching the rumor maker has already made my brother worried." Xuanque sighed.


    "Those who are clear will be clear. Rumors will not last long after all. There is no need to take them to heart." Ning Chen laughs.


    "If you think like this, you can rest assured."


    Xuanque said with emotion, "Thirteen younger brother is ready to get married. There are still many things to deal with, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Huang sent brother Jiu."


    Ning Chen said softly and went forward to see him off.


    They walked together and walked out of the house.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, Ning Chen stops and watches xuanque leave.


    Soon, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and turns to enter the mansion.


    Half a month later, when the wedding day came, the magic clouds rolled over the three imperial cities, and the wedding procession appeared. At the front, a red carriage turned out, and the wild beast pulled the cart, which was very powerful.


    Prince Mansion, the door of mansion opens, Ning Chen goes out, the figure vacates, enters carriage.


    At the next moment, the wild animals galloped eastward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    In the morning light, the earth is scattered. Over the three imperial cities, the magic clouds are surging. In the magic clouds, the wild animals pull cars, and the greeting teams are arranged behind. The momentum is shocking.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, Ning Chen shows up, steps and flies into the carriage.


    A moment later, the wild animal galloped to the East.


    In the primitive devil Kingdom, all parties look at the sky and welcome the prince, which has not been a major event for hundreds of years.


    In the carriage, Ning Chen, dressed in a black bridegroom''s dress, sat quietly, his eyes calm, and he couldn''t see much change.


    In front of the carriage, the three wild beasts were walking on the clouds with extremely fast speed. In the rear, the welcoming team followed them, showing the majesty of the royal family.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the welcoming team drove over the original demon Kingdom and rushed to the green hill.


    At the same time, in the secret place of Qingqiu, there is a festive atmosphere everywhere. The wedding of Wang Nu is a happy event for the whole Qingqiu. Everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    In the green bamboo courtyard, a woman with red make-up pastes a red on the mirror, which reflects her beautiful face. It''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    On one side, Xiaoxiao looks at her younger sister, shining in her eyes. Today, Wan''er is going to get married.


    "Sister, are you looking good?"


    Wan''er looks back and looks at the elder sister behind her, smiling.


    "Good looking. Today, we Waner are the most beautiful women in the world."


    Xiaoxiao recovered and said with a smile.


    "Sister is the most beautiful person." Wan''er said with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao gently rubbed his sister''s long hair in front of him and said with a smile, "we are sisters. My sister is beautiful. Of course, my sister is also beautiful."


    Outside the courtyard, fox king comes to the front of the courtyard, stops and looks at the two people in the room in front of him.


    Perhaps, this is the mood of a mother when she witnessed her daughter''s marriage, both joyful and sad.


    Wan''er has always been clever and reasonable. It''s hard to see that the relationship between the two daughters is so good.


    In the last generation, their brothers and sisters fought to death for the position of fox king.


    "Here comes mother."


    Xiaoxiao felt the eyes behind her, looked back and saw the people outside the hospital, quietly reminded.


    Hearing the reminder, Wan''er shifts her eyes. When she sees her mother outside the yard, a smile appears on her face.


    "Mother!"


    Fox King smile, step to the courtyard bamboo house, way, "really did not expect, just in a twinkling of an eye, our Wan''er have grown into a big girl, to get married, in the future, don''t have a husband, forget my mother, have time also want to go back to Qingqiu to see."


    "Mother, don''t make fun of her daughter."


    Wan''er was shy and said, "Wan''er will often come back to see her mother and sister."


    "Mother, thirteen Prince there should have set out, Wan''er here still have a lot of things to prepare, you don''t make trouble here."


    On one side, Xiaoxiao smiles, not at all.


    "Well, mother won''t delay you. You should prepare first."


    Fox king also don''t care, smile should a, immediately leave first.


    "Wan''er, my sister will comb your hair again."


    Fox King leaves. Xiaoxiao looked at the woman beside her and said with a smile.


    "Well"


    Wan''er nodded and sat down in front of the scene.


    Xiaoxiao picked up the wooden comb on the table and carefully combed her sister''s long hair.


    The woman''s waist length green silk, like a waterfall, gently combs her younger sister''s long hair. She is reluctant to part with it.


    Perhaps, this is the last time she combs her sister''s hair. From now on, Wan''er will be married to the demon royal family and become the 13th princess, so it will be very difficult for them to see each other often.


    Just at the time of the festivity in the king''s realm of Qingqiu, outside the king''s realm, demonic Qi surged, and various figures came out of nowhere. The fierce and abnormal cultivation shocked the world.


    "Seal all the exits. Don''t let anything slip through the net."


    The first man, dressed in black, is the king''s supreme cultivation, which is earth shaking.


    "Yes"


    in the rear, the four people took orders and flashed by. They separated the kingdom from each other, raised their hands to seal the seal, and they echoed each other.


    The four sides lock the Dragon array, and the whole secret place of Qingqiu falls into darkness and the scorching sun is shining, which makes it hard to shine into half a minute.


    "What happened?"


    In the realm of the king, the fox king looks at the evil spirit that envelops the sky, and his face changes slightly. What''s the matter? Why are there so many experts of the demons.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    In Qingqiu courtyard, seeing the darkness coming down, Wan''er looks at the people around her and doesn''t understand.


    "There may be trouble."


    Xiaoxiao looks down and looks out. The situation is not right. The breath is too dark. It''s not a person to greet.


    Wang Waiwai, the four lock dragon array opened, xuanzhan''s right hand raised, immediately waved, cold voice way, "kill, one does not stay."


    "Yes"In the rear, the three powerful heavenly demons in the later period of the Kingdom moved at the same time and swept to the front of the Castle Kingdom.


    Xuanzhan turns his hand, and the evil air in the sky surges. He claps his hand to the front with all his strength, trying to destroy the imperial array.


    With a roar and earth shaking noise, the great array of the king''s realm was broken, and the three powerful kings plundered into it without half a minute''s stay.


    "Prepare to meet the enemy"


    in the king''s realm, the fox king looks at the changes in the sky and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    a fox elder appeared and rushed to the sky to prepare for the coming enemy.


    At the next moment, four figures appeared in the sky above the king''s territory, with long hair in black and a long black gun in hand. It was frightening.


    "King of war!"


    Seeing the coming man, the fox King''s face changed. How could it be him? He is a famous King of the demons. He has never been defeated in his life. Many people think that the king of war can almost be compared with the legendary king of nine you at the beginning, and he will surely prove the emperor''s way in the future.


    In the void, when several fox elders saw the figure of the king of war, their faces also changed. The king''s reputation was so loud that no one in the world knew him.


    Below, the fox King''s figure flashed and came to the front of the elders. He looked at the king who had fallen from the sky and said in a deep voice, "King Zhan, my fox family has no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you make this choice? King Zhan would not have no idea. Today is the wedding day of my fox family and the demon royal family. The wedding team under the thirteen hall must soon arrive."


    "It''s true that the fox clan has no enmity with the king when they are entrusted to be loyal. However, if someone wants the thirteen prince to die, you can only bury him in front of him."


    Looking at the former, the king said faintly, then waved his right hand and said calmly, "fight quickly and make a quick decision. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes"


    the three kings took orders and rushed forward.


    The fox King''s face sank, and his beautiful eyes were full of murders. His hands were thin, and he patted them.


    "Your opponent is Ben Wang."


    As he spoke, the king of war appeared in front of him. The black spear broke the void and stabbed at the former.


    Keng ran a, the slender hand shakes the magic gun, the astonishing vibration swings to open, the fox King foot retreats half step, slightly falls the wind.


    One move is dominant, and the Warlord''s body shape is more advanced. The black spear has endless magic power, and then the coagulate kill move.


    The battle between the two kings was very powerful. Not far away, the three powerful demons suppressed the elders of the upper fox clan with absolute strength, making the elders of the fox clan in danger.


    The fox King took a look at the fox elders not far away who were in danger. His heart sank slightly.


    It seems that today''s Fox clan''s catastrophe is hard to escape.


    "Don''t love war, take Xiaoxiao and Waner."


    In order to protect the last blood of the fox clan, the fox King took a hard move and shook away the battle king in front of him. He came to the other side of the battle and turned his hand to block the attack of the three kings.


    "King


    The elders changed their faces and said anxiously.


    "Wang is right. You go quickly. We will hold them down."


    The big elder of the fox clan came forward to block the three kings'' heavy blows and cheered.


    "We need help here. There is no place for us in the new era. It''s better to have a final battle!"


    Another fox elder came forward. The white haired old woman, the second fox elder, chose to stay without hesitation.


    "We are too old to leave."


    One fox elder after another chooses to stay. Fox is glorious and can''t be profaned.


    The fox elder, who is the last in the ranks of the elders, looks at one of the elders left behind. Tears linger in his eyes, but he turns and leaves ruthlessly, and plunders to the courtyard where the two king daughters are.


    The inheritance of the fox nationality cannot be cut off. The two royal daughters are the last hope of the fox nationality. She must do her best to bring the two royal daughters out of the kingdom.


    In the void, the fox king and the six elders blocked the attack of the king of war and the three demons, preventing the demons from crossing half a step.


    "Seven elder, Xiao Xiao and Wan''er please you."


    Finally, the advice came to the ears. The seven elders of the fox clan couldn''t help but shed tears in their eyes. Their figure grew faster and faster, and they swept to the green bamboo courtyard.


    After counting the breath, the seven elders went to the court, stepped forward, pulled two people, and were about to drive out of the king''s territory.


    "Elder seven, what happened."


    Xiaoxiao looks at the sky war and says in a hurry.


    "Don''t ask more questions. Follow me. Don''t let down the sacrifice of the king and the elders."


    The seven elders took the two and quickly plundered them out of the king''s territory.


    "But mother''s!" Xiaoxiao said anxiously.


    "Your safety is the most important. When you are sent out of the Kingdom, I will come back to help you."


    Seven elder should a, the figure passes by, take two people to rush to the royal family forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is full of Yin Qi. When the three people arrive, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er look at the whole forbidden area and look surprised.


    It''s the first time for them to come here. Only their mother and several elders can enter the fox forbidden area. Even they are not qualified to enter.In the forbidden area, a large complex space array appears, and the rune is diffused all around.


    "Let''s go."


    The seven elders sent them into the space array and said in a deep voice, "don''t come back when you''re gone. The demons can''t be trusted. You must take good care of yourself."


    "Seven elders!"


    In the big space array, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er''s face showed an urgent color and called.


    "Don''t be sad. The second elder is right. There is no place for us in the new era. It''s better to have a good fight today!"


    As he spoke, the seven elders showed a gentle smile on his face. He looked at the two Wang girls in the big array, who were disappearing gradually. They were safe enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The king of Qingqiu and the demons of heaven came down on him. The king of war and the three powerful demons of heaven came to Qingqiu in the later period. The war was so fierce that it was shocking.


    Outside the Kingdom, the four lock dragon array is opened and all the exits of the kingdom are sealed.


    The fox king and all the elders protect each other. The seven elders of the Fox family break away from the war and send the two king daughters into the space transmission array of the fox forbidden area.


    When the two women were sent away, the seven elders of the Fox family turned to the war situation without any hesitation.


    In the sky, one body after another fell from the sky and fell on the earth. The earth was red with blood, so desolate.


    Even if there is no chance of winning, even if there is no doubt that they will die, the fox elders still do not have a retreat, fighting to die, but also to protect the safety of the king.


    After a while, only the fox king was left in the sky to support him. He was bloody and dazzling.


    "In hell, we''re waiting for you."


    A roar, suddenly, the wind around, cloud Dangqi change, fox king, demon yuan crazy surging, jade burning move, echo this world.


    "White fox worships the moon!"


    In the sky, a bright moon rises, the huge white fox''s virtual shadow becomes visible, eight fox tails shake, worship the moon, and heaven and earth move together.


    Taboo moves reappear in the world. On the void, an unprecedented force of law comes, and the tearing force of terror is added to the four.


    "Well?"


    The king of war felt that his face changed slightly. He drank deeply, and the demons around him were turbulent. He resisted the fox''s forbidden moves.


    Not far away, the three demons in the king''s Kingdom murmur one after another. The one with weaker cultivation explodes directly, and the blood spills, and the sky of the king''s kingdom is red.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that his subordinates died in battle, the king of war was angry. His figure flashed by and came to the fox king in an instant. The black spear burst into the chest of the fox king.


    The magic gun enters the body, and the heart is destroyed. The fox king looks down at the pure land of the Fox family. A moment later, his eyes are dim and his body can''t fall from the sky.


    With a thump, the king fell to the ground, and with a sound of honor and disgrace, he returned to the dust.


    "Kill, leave nothing alive!"


    The king of war took a look at the green hill Kingdom below and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    the two demons in the king''s Kingdom took orders, and the demons around them were released. The black demons spread rapidly and annihilated the whole Fox family.


    The next moment, in the king''s realm of Qingqiu, a sad voice rang out, red ~ naked ~ naked killing, the devil''s butcher''s knife mercilessly extended to the people of Qingqiu.


    In only a quarter of an hour, the vast green hill kingdom became a hell, and there was no prosperity in the past.


    The king of war''s figure fell slowly. Looking at the west of the king''s realm, he said faintly, "start to prepare. The thirteen highness will arrive soon."


    "Yes"


    the two demons in the king''s Kingdom took orders and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern part of the original demon Kingdom, the royal family of heavenly demons drove past the sky. Three wild animals pulled carts and many attendants accompanied them. The scene was very shocking.


    As the bridal procession gets closer and closer to the Qingqiu Kingdom, Ning Chen''s face becomes more and more dignified in the carriage.


    Not quite right, this road is too calm, calm people feel strange.


    As for his current status, someone must have wanted to fight him. If he wants to fight, today is the best chance.


    But so far, everything seems to be going well, unexpectedly well.


    "Your Highness, Qingqiu is coming soon!"


    Outside the carriage, an attendant came forward and warned.


    "I see."


    In the carriage, Ning Chen returns to God and nods.


    In the sky, the wedding procession drove into the territory of Qingqiu. Over the king''s territory, three wild beasts came down from the sky with a carriage.


    In the carriage, Ning Chen goes out and looks at the green hill kingdom in front of him. Just as he is about to enter, his steps suddenly stop.


    No!


    Why didn''t you come out to meet the people? The Lord of Qingqiu didn''t know how to be polite.


    "All of you, get out of here at once."


    Detect not right, rather Chen didn''t hesitate, immediately ordered a way.


    "It''s too late to leave!"


    At this time, three figures appeared out of thin air in the sky. They were the king of the first battle, holding a long black gun, and looking at the young man in black bridegroom''s clothes below, the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    He is the one the eldest prince wants to get rid of.


    "King of war."


    In front of the king of green hill, Ning Chen looks at the figure in the sky. His eyes are slightly heavy. This man is here. It''s very likely that something has happened to green hill.


    When the king of war appeared, the four figures of heaven and earth reappeared, and the mark was made, and then the Dragon array was unlocked.


    In a flash, the magic cloud covered the sun and turned the whole area into a dark world.


    In front of the king''s realm, the illusions that cover up the reality are scattered, and the whole King''s realm is no longer alive. The corpses are everywhere, shocking people''s hearts.


    Ning Chen moved his eyes, looking at the scene of the Qingqiu king, his face changed color and gloomy.


    Fox king, and all the elders are in trouble.What about Xiaoxiao and Wan''er!


    The divine sense sweeps, and there is no trace of the two girls. Ning Chen is a little at ease in his heart, and his eyes look at the sky. It''s hard to hide the killing opportunity.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Starting with the magic weapon, Ning Chen''s sword spirit surges out, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    "Give this son to the king, and the rest to you."


    On the void, the king of war said coldly, his figure flashed by, and the black magic gun broke through the void.


    Ning Chen waved his sword and met the magic gun. With a clang sound, the earth under his feet cracked, the dust surged wildly, and the ground sank for several feet.


    The king is the supreme, incomparable, higher than more than one realm of cultivation, so that this battle is no longer fair from the beginning.


    Ning Chen''s right hand, tiger''s mouth crack, blood overflow, red black bridegroom clothes.


    However, the fighting spirit of the swordsman is more fierce, and his sword Qi surges up to the sky.


    "It''s a good sword, but you still have to die!"


    The king of war hums coldly. He adds three more parts to his spear. Meanwhile, he tilts his left palm to the front and pats the front.


    "Who died and who lived, wait to see the king of hell!"


    While talking, Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murders, and his whole body is full of demons. The nine secret tactics reappear in the world.


    A palm to meet, peerless foundation and urge Feihong decision, several times attack, hard shake peerless King palm power.


    With a roar, the magic power was shocked. Two peerless Tianjiao of different times of the demons fought head-on, and the aftereffects of terror spread thousands of miles away.


    When the two demons fight, not far away, the killing starts again. The two demons in the king''s realm kill the welcoming team. Even if they face the same clan, they don''t show any mercy.


    "Look at all these people. They all died because of you, Prince 13. Only when you die will this dispute be completely settled. Don''t you know it yet?"


    The words of the heart, into the ear, however, Ning Chen body line stormy attack, firm heart, but never half shake.


    Seeing that the former was not moved, the king of war did not say much. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his evil spirit rushed into the night, and all his talents gathered together, he tried his best to kill the young people in front of him.


    With a bang, clap it on the chest of the swordsman. It''s better not to dodge. In front of the chest, nine changes of xuanjie are revealed, and the holy imperial method is combined to block the power of the king''s palm.


    With a heavy hand, Ning Chen''s mouth overflows with scarlet, but he doesn''t step back at his feet. The magic sword runs through the sky and the earth, fighting back hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Qingqiu King territory, beacon fire, demons start war, mighty magic power, shaking thousands of miles.


    In the war situation, two evil figures constantly collide, and the aftershocks destroy the sky and the earth.


    Ning Chen double body fusion, a pair of eyes to do the dark, white hair dance, piercing.


    The magic sword moves the world, reverses the water and moon, and reappears the peerless edge. With one sword, the heaven and earth are overturned, the clouds fall and the dust rises, and everything is reversed.


    Xuanzhan takes the move and feels that his whole body sinks and he can''t help falling.


    His legs sank to the ground and his body was constrained, but he saw the magic sword coming through the air and was ruthless.


    Xuanzhan hums coldly. He raises his hand to coagulate yuan. Suddenly, the wind blows away and clouds gather all over the sky. He takes an overwhelming hand and roars in the front.


    When the sword and the palm were handed over, the raging waves swept all over the world. It was hard for the king to inherit the extreme magic power. On one side, the earth fell more than ten feet, the cracks spread, and the ends disappeared.


    In the afterwave, but see Xuanyi figure passing by, sword open thousand heavy waves, a sword across the gap, empty all open.


    Xuanzhan stomped at his feet and stood up to avoid the lethal sword light.


    But see the magic sword turn power, a sword cut the sky, Lingli sword light, instantly across the void.


    "Jiuxuan breaking mountain style."


    As soon as xuanzhan stepped in the air, the black magic gun whirled, and one shot met the sword.


    The sword and halberd fight again. With a roar, the only one on the sword and the king in the gun will decide between male and female again.


    A splash of blood, flying down the earth, in the war, Ning Chen mouth blood overflow, the whole body is more fiery.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor"


    with a light drink, Ning Chen''s figure rushes into the sky, the magic sword turns, the extreme intention on the sword spreads rapidly, and the small world on the sword spreads thousands of miles away.


    The white haired figure standing in the air is surrounded by demons. Ten thousand swords are on display in heaven and earth. At this moment, the body of the sword is tilted to submit to the emperor in the sword.


    "Well?"


    Below, xuanzhan looked up at the shocking scene in the sky, and the solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    What an amazing sword pressure. This man''s strength is not inferior to that of the king and the strong.


    However, he is no longer an ordinary king.


    With the sound of xuanzhan, the evil spirit of the black spear is surging, and the huge beast head appears, which is fierce and powerful.


    The double demons are extremely powerful. In a flash, the sword light falls from the sky, destroying the sky and the earth, and annihilating the king.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the small world, a moment later, the fierce beast''s head broke, ten thousand swords swept out, swallowing to the sky.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s sword edge turns around, and under his sword finger, suddenly, between heaven and earth, the infinite sword turns again and rushes to the head of the fierce beast.


    The sword cuts through the void and bumps into the head of the fierce beast. In the astonishing shock, the head of the beast is scattered and the aftereffects are scattered.


    Below, xuanzhan looked at the white hair figure in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The master of the small world is really extraordinary. In this sword world, he will greatly increase his attack and defense, and his combat power will greatly increase.


    In addition, the black magic flame around him should be the appearance of Jiuyou''s fighting method in the legend. So young, he has such amazing strength. No wonder the crown prince and the fifth Prince want him to fight in person.


    The power of the small world is an ability that is difficult for a strong king to master. It''s extraordinary that he can master such power before he enters the king''s realm.


    Unfortunately, this son met him today.


    "The world of evil spirits, Tianxiang!"


    With a deep drink, the world of evil spirits was startled, and the power of the small world around xuanzhan spread rapidly. In an instant, ghosts were traveling at night, and evil was everywhere.


    In the world of big sword and evil spirits, the forces of the two big and small worlds collide with each other in an extreme way, and the forces of shocking the world collide with each other. Ten thousand swords kill hundreds of ghosts, and Yin Qi soars into the sky.


    The same master of the small world, a kind of power to the limit, open a world, xuanzhan, the evil Qi of the whole body is more and more cold, the whole world is frozen, difficult to do.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, looking at the figure in black in front of Ling Li''s void, holding it with his left hand, the second magic sword appears.


    "Even if Jiuyou magic emperor gives you Jiuyou tactics and tells you to understand Jiubian, your strength is still not enough to compete with our king. Today, Qingqiu fox clan is your burial place."


    Xuanzhan cold voice said a word, the whole body ghost phase winding, a white ghost virtual shadow appeared, cold breath, let a person shudder.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. As soon as he steps on it, his figure sweeps out in an instant. Two magic swords cut away the obstruction of Yin Qi and cut to the king in front of him.


    The double swords shake the magic gun, and the double demons fight again. The Moon Magic artifact in Ning Chen''s hand shows its amazing power again, controls the gravity, and oppresses the king.


    In the same move, the king''s whole body suddenly sank. When he was about to fall, under xuanzhan''s body, ghosts roared and held him up.


    The moment stagnates, Ning Chen''s left hand xuanjie magic sword wave cut, seal throat lethal sword, Guanghua thousands.


    Xuanzhan hums coldly. He turns his long black gun and stops the magic sword.


    "The swallow goes and the swallow returns!"


    The evil spirit confronts with each other. The xuanzhan drinks lightly, and the magic gun spins quickly, sweeping thousands of troops.


    Ning Chen sees this, the footstep moves, in three feet space, avoids the magic gun to take the life cold front again and again.The most extreme martial art seems to be understated, but in fact, it is full of dangers. Both of them are capable of taking the peak. They are extremely powerful and dangerous. They are extremely powerful weapons.


    At the moment when the two demons fight each other, sword Qi and ghosts constantly collide with each other, and the power of the small world vibrates with each other.


    The two strongest people in their respective realms meet at the summit today, attracting people from all over the world.


    "Boom"


    within a short distance, the magic forces meet again, and the aftershocks shake. In Ning Chen''s hand, the mysterious form dissolves, the magic silk is wrapped around, the mysterious solution blesses, and the holy emperor blocks the magic power and protects the Zhiming body.


    The absolute defense of the fledgling scale clan shows unparalleled ability. The aftereffects are added and most of them are blocked.


    "Nine days pick star hand, bright rain floating life!"


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s left hand leans towards yuan. With a powerful hand, he leads all over the sky and thunders out.


    Xuanzhan''s eyes were fixed and his hand was tilted to the yuan.


    The magic hands shake each other, the rumbling drama starts, the war situation is split in a split second, and each withdraws.


    "Tita"


    Ning Chen''s left arm is dripping with blood, and the absolute gap between the two realms can''t be bridged even with multiple blessings.


    On the other side, xuanzhan looked at the young man with white hair in front of him with a more and more dignified look.


    There is no doubt that the thirteen Prince has been able to fight with him so far, which is far beyond his expectation. Even though he has always fallen behind, it is inconceivable that he can survive until now.


    "I''d like to call your younger generation the best, but it''s time to end!"


    Xuanzhan''s face was frozen, and the gun was spinning across the sky. The evil spirit of his whole body surged out like waves. All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, ghosts roared and turned into the most primitive power, not into the magic gun.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen steps into the nine days, leaning yuan with his left hand and spinning sword with his right hand. He is the first to show his martial arts in the world.


    "The scroll of God, yin and Yang know"


    "sword technique, Nirvana"


    the black moon and white sun soar in the sky, the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the incomparable martial arts are extremely powerful. The move beyond the limit shocks the gods.


    The sun and the moon appear together, the sword is circled by CD, and the power of the heavenly script and human sword is integrated. The sun and the moon fall, and ten thousand swords open the sky.


    On the other side, the peerless king also shows his peerless ability. In front of him, the magic spear is very powerful. A shadow of a ten thousand Zhang spear appears, penetrating the heaven and earth, and hitting the target.


    "Bang"


    in a terrible collision between the two, time and space collapsed, and the small world could not bear the extreme force and began to collapse.


    Ten thousand swords dissipate, ghosts howl. In the aftershock, the two worlds disappear at the same time. The world returns to its original state. In a flash, it begins to collapse violently.


    "Back up!"


    In front of the Qingqiu Kingdom, the two demons in the Kingdom saw the rapid spread of the destructive power. As soon as their faces changed, they immediately retreated.


    However, the power of destruction spread so fast that they couldn''t retreat. The half body of the demon was immediately engulfed by the power of destruction.


    At the same time, in front of the king''s territory, the corpses of the welcoming team slaughtered by the two demons were also engulfed by this terrible destructive force and disappeared completely.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After the afterwave, the sound of the body falling on the earth sounded, and the two demons fell down, blood stained the earth below.


    "Cough..."


    Two people get up reluctantly, cough up blood ceaselessly, embarrassed unusual.


    The incredible power, just a aftershock, hit them hard. The two demons in the Kingdom looked at the center of the big collision in front of them and looked nervous.


    They really did not expect that the thirteen prince could support the king for such a long time.


    The task given to them by the crown prince must not fail. This son has a special identity. Once he goes back alive, he will have endless troubles.


    In front of the king''s Kingdom, the dust and waves gradually dissipated. On the void, the two people who stood against each other, one with blood stained body, had obvious disadvantages, and the other with hair dancing wildly, no longer calm.


    The most powerful move, even if the king of the war is also difficult to bear, chest blood silent Qin, so dazzling.


    Not far away, the two demons in the king''s Kingdom looked at the scene, looking shocked, and the king of war was injured.


    They know the strength of the king of war better than anyone else. Even if they join hands, they can''t hurt him at all. Now they are hurt by a young man who is only the sixth change of the devil.


    I can''t believe it, and I have to believe that the thirteen princes of the demon royal family have the strength to be equal to them.


    In front of the Qingqiu Kingdom, xuanzhan raised his hand and pressed down his chest. He looked at the young man in front of him and said coldly, "the sword world is broken. Now, what can you rely on? Are you ready? The last move is to take your life!"


    With the sound of words, xuanzhan waves his magic gun to the distance. With a roar, the magic gun breaks through the air and inserts into the mountain wall.


    "Vientiane world!"


    With a deep drink, between heaven and earth, a force of terror that has never existed in the world spreads again, and the power of the second small world appears.


    The second kind of power of the small world is shown by the king of the peerless generation. A rare sight in ten thousand years is now in front of Zhiming''s eyes.


    Ning Chen looks at in front of the eye startling one scene, the facial expression is actually not too much fear idea.I''ve seen too many miraculous existence in my whole life. It''s better than God, and it''s not invincible.


    "Sword, Taiyi."


    Prosperity down, everything back to the original, only the sword, accompanied by a lifetime.


    The final move, Ning Chen''s whole body, the devil''s flame soars to the sky, half of the body''s blood gas instantly empties, Feihong''s extreme, ten times finally appears.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, a sword was shining like the sun, destroying the sky and the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Qingqiu war, a sword startles God, Feihong blessing, too moving world.


    It''s an earth shaking move. The light of the sword passes by. The sky and the earth collapse. In the rear, the waves of the sword rush, destroying all the scenes along the way.


    Incomparable beauty, heaven and earth only a sword, no other things.


    Not far away, the two demons in the king''s kingdom were frozen, and their eyes reflected the shocking sword. No matter how hard they looked away.


    This sword only exists in nine days. How can we see it once in the world.


    Before Qingqiu, xuanzhan looked at the extreme sword light coming through time and space, and his mind no longer had the energy to think about anything. Fear, discrimination, pride, everything, all of them dissipated at this moment, and his fighting spirit was endless.


    The power of the Vientiane world was pushed to the extreme. Xuanzhan''s whole body was full of evil spirit. He clenched his hands and roared up. In an instant, thousands of Zhang''s evil body stood upright and smashed his fists to break through the power.


    The ultimate sword, the ultimate move, the last confrontation between the two strongest men of the two times, the collision of extreme power, and the boundless world.


    "Bang"


    however, when I heard a world shaking drama explosion, the raging waves and fury suddenly spread out, and the afterwave arrived, the universe instantly disappeared.


    "Er"


    in addition to the war, the two powerful people in the kingdom who were affected by the power of destruction were directly blown away, and their blood overflowed and dyed red.


    "Who won?"


    Two people stagger several steps, steady body shape, eyes nervously looking at the war situation in front, in the heart anxious unceasingly.


    But see the torrent undercurrent violent shock, in the afterwave, two figures are full of standing, stained with blood battle clothes, at the moment, no one is intact.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, in xuanzhan''s heart, a sword burst out, bringing out the brilliant blood of the waterfall.


    The blood flowed, dyed red and black. Xuanzhan was staggering at his feet, and his eyes were looking ahead, which was full of incredible color.


    Lost, lost, won the battle, lost the last move.


    If you give a young man another hundred years, no, even ten years, this will kill him.


    "Keng"


    with the magic sword leaning on the ground, Zhiming, who is half of his life and half of his blood is burned out, is scattered rapidly, and his final dignity does not allow the swordsman to fall to the ground.


    On the other side, xuanzhan came forward step by step, looking at the people in front of him. His voice was hoarse and said, "to you, I won''t say anything to save your life."


    Such a great enemy, only the sixth change of the demons, has such shocking fighting power, not to mention the contemporary, even the original Jiuyou demon emperor can''t do it.


    This son has already gone far beyond the age limit and reached a terrifying situation.


    If you leave this person, in a few years, even he will not be able to suppress him.


    The right hand holds falsely, on the distant mountain peak, the black magic gun flies, does not enter the xuanzhan hand.


    The magic gun coagulates yuan, and the fierce man breathes in and out. He stabs the swordsman in front of him.


    Outside the war situation, the two powerful people in the king''s Kingdom looked at the scene and felt relieved.


    The thirteen highness was defeated at last.


    Today, if it''s not the king of war, but the other kings who are strong, it''s probably them who are defeated.


    Magic gun into the body, with a waterfall of dazzling blood, blood flowing down the magic gun, desolate bloom.


    "In the afterlife, don''t enter the imperial family again!"


    Xuanzhan looked at the man in front of him and said calmly. He immediately put on the gun another three parts of his strength to chase the soul.


    At the moment when Zhiming''s life is in danger, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly light up and his left hand lifts up, holding the magic gun directly into his body.


    "I got you!"


    In a tired and angry roar, Ning Chen was surrounded by an unspeakable terrorist force. Beyond any previous moment, the incomparable golden splendor lit up the dark world.


    "This is the emperor''s way?"


    The terror of the murderer spreads, Xuan Zhan Mou son mercilessly shrinks, unbelievable way.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, all over the sky filled with fire, the Phoenix roaring, the huge Phoenix shadow show, suppress the terrible momentum of the ages, just like the Phoenix master reappear, the king of the world.


    "Boom"


    the Phoenix flapped its wings and a golden lightning came down from the sky, carrying endless destructive power and engulfing the king.


    There was no time to resist, or even to shout out, the emperor''s law came into the world, and instantly wiped out the king of war from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all sides of the original demon realm, a powerful emperor, looked at the Qingqiu fox clan and was shocked.


    This breath is the emperor''s law!


    "Phoenix Lord, do you still have power in this world?"


    The three demon emperors opened their eyes at the same time and looked down at the direction of Qingqiu kingdom. A few years ago, the ghost of Phoenix Lord came here, which brought them a lot of trouble. Unexpectedly, the power of Phoenix Lord appeared in the world today.


    "It''s Qingqiu kingdom. How can such a level of war happen there?"


    The seven Yao evil emperor opens his mouth and says.


    "I don''t know. However, the power of the Phoenix lord appears. You can''t ignore it. Eight wasters, you can go."Kun one evil emperor opens mouth, sink a voice way.


    "Well"


    the eight wasteland devil emperor nodded, his figure flashed by, and left from the heaven devil ancestral land.


    At the same time, Jiuyou palace, a flash of light broke through the air, and the speed was very fast. First, he rushed to Qingqiu.


    Just as the two demon emperors of the demon royal family set out, far away on all continents, the real bodies of several powerful emperors all woke up from their deep sleep, incarnated themselves and flew to the green hills.


    In the eventful autumn, there was another big change, which moved the whole body. In the first battle of Qingqiu, the most powerful of all parties took action and did not want to lag behind others.


    In front of the king of Qingqiu, Ning Chen, who had burned out half of his blood, forced the Phoenix master to stay in his body and reverse the war.


    Huang Dao came into the world, and there was no time for xuanzhan to escape. He watched the golden thunder fall from the sky and could do nothing.


    The moment when death came was so clear. Under the power of Huangdao, the king of war quickly swallowed up the Huangdao law and could not feel the pain, because death also came at the same time.


    Outside the war situation, the two demons in the king''s Kingdom changed dramatically. They did not dare to stay at all, and immediately fled to the distance.


    "You can''t go!"


    Thousands of feet away, Ning chenqiang holds the last body. His right hand is empty. In the sky, the Phoenix breathes, and the flame devours the sky and destroys the earth.


    "Ah


    In the two shrill cries, the bodies of the two demons in the king''s realm were quickly engulfed by the divine flame, and the Phoenix divine flame purified the crime, ending the evil of the demons.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s law breaks up the four lock dragon formation and adds to the body. The four figures in black are all red and fall from the sky.


    Ning Chen looks at four people, the right hand is mercilessly a clench, suddenly, four desolate and gorgeous Blood Flower directly blow open, blood like rain, scatter all over the sky.


    In the dead king''s Kingdom, all the people were killed, and there was no one left alive. Ning Chen looked at the desolate scene, and finally his body was hard to support and fell down.


    The blood is flowing, and the earth under the body is stained. The fighting spirit is high, and all hatred is washed away with the blood. May the thousands of resentful souls of Qingqiu rest in peace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Qingqiu Kingdom, after a catastrophe, the whole kingdom was completely destroyed, with thousands of miles in the area.


    Inside and outside the king''s territory, corpses were everywhere, and every inch of the land was stained with blood, which was extremely desolate.


    Cold wind blowing, blood stained dust flying, fog all over the sky.


    At this moment, in the void, the evil spirit surging, a majestic figure out of thin air, looking at the miserable scene below, look shocked.


    How could that be!


    Xuanjiuyou''s heart is surging. Today is the day of ningchen''s wedding. It shouldn''t be like this.


    After the divine consciousness swept, xuanjiuyou felt his disciple''s almost imperceptible fire of life, stepped out and swept directly down.


    "Ning Chen!"


    Beside the magic sword, there is a figure stained with blood. Now the fire of life is extremely weak. It is a strong enemy at the top of the king''s battle. It burns half of the body''s blood. It can bring Feihong''s decision into full play and burst out ten times of attack. Under the heavy damage, it forcibly urges the emperor''s law, which is far beyond its own endurance. Even if the body of knowing life is protected by the divine tree, it is difficult to support at this moment.


    "Drink!"


    A deep sound, xuanjiuyou lead the whole body Huangdao extremely yuan, the original force of the powerful and matchless continuously poured into the former body.


    A moment later, Xuan Jiuyou stops and takes Ning Chen, who is still in a coma, to leave.


    "Jiuyou!"


    Just at this time, a flood of desolation came into the void. The eight desolation demon emperor came out, looked at the figure below and said, "please let brother Wei bring this son back. There was the breath of Phoenix Lord here before. What might this son see?"


    "He is my disciple of Jiuyou. If you want to ask him, I will ask him!"


    Xuanjiuyou coldly said a word, words fall, no more words, a step forward, from the king before leaving.


    Eight wasteland evil emperor brow light wrinkly, looking at two people who leave, in the eye streamer flash.


    Jiuyou''s protection for this disciple is too much.


    At the same time, the great prince''s house, XuanZhen stood in front of the king''s hall, looking at the direction of the Qingqiu Kingdom, his eyes flashed.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Brother."


    The fifth prince came, looked at the figure outside the hall, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong with Qingqiu."


    XuanZhen coagulates his voice.


    The fifth Prince frowned and said, "Qingqiu is going to be exterminated. Why not?"


    "I don''t mean the Qingqiu fox people, but the xuanzhan people."


    XuanZhen said in a deep voice, "your cultivation is still shallow. You can''t feel the changes in Qingqiu. Just now, I seem to feel the imperial power. It''s very terrible, even stronger than my father."


    "How can it be!"


    The fifth Prince''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "the Qingqiu Fox family can''t have a strong one at the level of emperor Tao. Otherwise, this family wouldn''t be so eager to marry with our demon royal family in order to protect themselves."


    XuanZhen nodded and said, "it''s not the breath of Qingqiu fox, but it''s not the emperor of other royal families. I''ve never seen this breath before. It''s very strange."


    Hearing this, the fifth Prince frowned again and said, "is it the elder brother who is aware that he is wrong? There are so many powerful people in this world. There can be no other emperor."


    "I hope so."


    XuanZhen takes back his eyes. His worry is still hard to hide. He has already used the move of Zhan Wang. If he can''t get rid of Lao shisan, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Looking at his brother''s worried look, the fifth Prince began to feel a sense of ominy in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t have 90% assurance, he would never say it easily.


    Is there really something wrong with the king of war?


    When the great prince and the fifth Prince realize that it''s wrong, Jiuyou palace and the palace are distorted in time and space, and xuanjiuyou returns with Ning Chen, who is in a coma after a heavy injury.


    Half of the body''s blood gas burned out, and most of the meridians of the whole body were cracked by the power of the emperor. The extremely serious injury was shocking.


    Xuanjiuyou turns over his palm and holds Ning Chen''s body. His whole body is full of blood. He uses blood to replenish blood. The devil''s flame rises and casts his body again.


    Magic blood into the body, this moment, an amazing scene happened, Zhiming body, a strong repulsive force, unexpectedly is forced to expel magic blood out.


    "Well?"


    Xuanjiuyou see this, eyes squint, how can it be so.


    This son can merge the power of the heaven magic pool. Why can''t he hold his magic blood?


    In the void, Ning Chen''s body was up and down, and he just turned the powerful power of demonic blood into continuous vitality, which permeated every inch of the meridians of Zhiming''s body and automatically repaired his badly damaged body.


    "That''s it!"


    Xuanjiuyou look shocked, immortal power!


    Could it be that this son, like him, once took something of immortality level.


    In this way, what this son''s body rejected was not his magic blood, but the power of divine flower that he had taken.


    The power of immortals and gods cannot coexist. If you take it once, you can''t use it again. Otherwise, the two forces will collide with each other, causing the host to explode and die.In his mind, on the void, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of strange light. The immortal tree revives under the stimulation of the divine flower and saves the Lord automatically.


    The broken meridians are gradually restored with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the severely damaged body is gradually restored. The speed is shocking.


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes were more and more shocked. What on earth did this son take? Even the divine flower could not have such amazing repairing ability.


    At this critical moment, over the Jiuyou palace, the power of flood and famine came. The eight wild devil emperor appeared and looked down at the Jiuyou palace. Without saying much, he reached for the ups and downs of the palace.


    Xuanjiuyou has a feeling, look a cold, a step forward, block in front of Ning Chen body, turn a palm, welcome up.


    With a roar, the emperor level of the supreme fight, even if there is a reservation, the whole three imperial city or violent vibration.


    "What happened!"


    In the city of the three emperors, the startled eyes looked over the Jiuyou palace, and their faces changed greatly.


    That''s the eight wild devil emperor!


    "Jiuyou, hand over this son. I don''t want to fight with you."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "No way!"


    Xuanjiuyou looks cold and refuses directly.


    "This son may know what happened to the Lord of Phoenix at the beginning. We will never hurt him as long as we ask what we want to know!" Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "I said that he was a disciple of my Xuan Jiuyou. If you want to ask him, it''s up to me to ask him."


    Xuan nine you cold voice way.


    "Jiuyou, it''s about the Phoenix family. Please don''t embarrass us!"


    Words sound, nine you Wang Fu sky, evil spirit surging, two incomparably powerful figures out, a body of prestige, heaven and earth crawling.


    For the sake of the Phoenix family, Kunyi and Qiyao appeared at the same time and forced Jiuyou palace.


    "I won''t say the same thing a third time."


    In the palace, Xuan Jiuyou looked at the three magic emperors in the sky and said coldly, "today, no one can take the emperor''s disciples away, neither can you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Jiuyou palace, heaven and earth changes, three magic emperor strong pressure, to force Jiuyou palace master to hand over the magistrate.


    Xuanjiuyou stands in the way of the pass alone and refuses to give in. He is extremely arrogant and makes people look sideways.


    The situation is stalemate, and the war is imminent. In order to know the secret of the Phoenix Lord, the three magic emperors agree not to give in, and they want to take the only survivor of the Qingqiu kingdom.


    "In that case, the emperor will offend you."


    Kun a magic emperor light said a, right palm up, the whole imperial city over, magic cloud surging, the supreme emperor way, came to the world.


    On both sides, Qi Yao and Ba Huang, two evil emperors, have a light and deep look. They have a dark body. They dare not be careless in the face of the supreme pride of the demons.


    "Today, Xuan Jiuyou dares to ask the three brothers for advice!"


    A call for war, xuanjiuyou''s whole body is full of demonic flame rising up, and the fierce and unparalleled magic power stirs up the heaven and earth, and decays thousands of miles.


    The four evil emperors fight. In the city of the three emperors, the buried array recovers automatically. A rune permeates the city to protect the immortal city.


    "Somewhere else."


    Eight wasteland devil emperor mouth, three thousand small world start, endless reincarnation, instant engulf four body.


    In the primitive small world, the ground fire gushes and the black smoke billows. On the earth, cracks crisscross one after another, and the magma flows in it, which is clearly visible.


    It''s like the primitive world that hasn''t completely evolved. It''s dead and dead everywhere. There''s no life. Only the flames gushing all over the sky play the music of hell.


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the world around him. His face doesn''t change. His right hand is empty, and a long gun surrounded by demons appears. Although it''s the combination of demons and laws, his magic power is not inferior to any magic weapon.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the four suns soared into the sky. The black suns kept circling in the sky, shining in every corner of the small world.


    Under the magic sunshine, xuanjiuyou stands aloof, and the tearing power of the magic light is blocked by the magic flame all over his body, which is as motionless as a mountain.


    In the primitive small world, the earth fire converges and turns into huge fire dragons swallowing the former.


    In different levels of fighting, the rules of heaven and earth are fully used. The two demon emperors show that Zhan Tian can do something, which is shocking.


    In the war, the Yanyan fire dragon devours the sky and destroys the earth. At the moment, xuanjiuyou moves his body, raises his left hand, grabs a fire dragon by force and throws it out directly. At the same time, the magic gun breaks through, and time and space collapse under the magic power. The two fire dragons are penetrated by the magic gun and immediately collapse.


    Three fire dragons were destroyed, and the last Yanyan fire dragon with the power of destruction engulfed the emperor.


    With a bang, the earth shaking earthquake rang out, the fire waves filled the air and fell like rain.


    In the rain of fire, xuanjiuyou''s body is crisscrossed with demons. It''s absolutely defensive to block the attack of Yanyan fire dragon.


    Nine you tactics, Feihong decisive and Shengyu tactics, one attack and one defense, are unparalleled in the world.


    In the war, Kunyi, the only one who didn''t fight, narrowed his eyes slightly and lifted his right hand lightly. In an instant, outside the small world, over the three imperial cities, the turbulent magic clouds disappeared and came to the primitive world.


    The amazing ability to lead the power of the big world into the small world that does not belong to itself. The powerful ability that no one can reach makes the whole small world more terrible.


    Boom, nine days above, thunder, a lot of thunder came to the world, boom to the bottom of the peerless pride.


    Xuanjiuyou raised his head and punched with his right hand, but he didn''t dodge and hit the sky directly.


    The power of the sky, breaking the void, 80000 miles of time and space should collapse, the whole small world above, instant fall, do the dark.


    Three to one, the supreme pride of the demons is not inferior. They are extremely powerful and can blow away all obstacles.


    Qi Yao and Ba Huang, the two evil emperors, look at the front with a more dignified look. Lao Jiu is very powerful. They all know very well that throughout the history of the demons, it is difficult to find someone with talent that can match Jiu you.


    Now Jiuyou not only has the strong foundation of the nine changes of the heavenly demons, but also has the terrible fighting power of Jiuyou''s tactics. In terms of talent, it''s not too much to call it the first person of the heavenly demons in all ages.


    "There''s no need to keep your hands. All the three brothers should have spare strength."


    Xuanjiuyou''s eyes swept the three people and calmed down.


    "Offend!"


    Seven Yao and eight waste two evil emperor should be a, a body all release, fierce unparalleled evil Qi straight into the sky, extremely evil power, swept all directions.


    In the world, the seven evil suns manifest at the same time, and the whole small world collapses violently, which makes it hard to bear the power of the emperor.


    At the end of destroying heaven and earth, eight huge fire dragons rush out of the doomsday and attack the peerless pride ahead.


    At the same time, in the scene of the end of the world, the Kun and the demon emperor also urged the foundation of the world. The chaotic demon yuan was as heavy as a thousand waves. The most primitive force opened the end of the world and pressed forward.


    Together, the three emperors are extremely powerful. In the war situation, xuanjiuyou drinks deeply and steps angrily, and the earth rises.


    "Mystery


    When the call comes out, the floating white hair figures in the Jiuyou palace far away from the endless time and space fly out to the distant small world.At the end of the earth, in the small world which is constantly collapsing, xuanjie returns with nine changes and turns into a long gun, which falls into the hands of the former.


    With the addition of magic weapons, the breath of xuanjiuyou suddenly changes, and the combination of man and gun is natural.


    One shot breaks through the air, and the emperor''s body is three feet in front of him. The forbidden space is completely transformed. The absolute realm, space and time do not exist, and everything disappears.


    When the three emperors came, they collided with the absolute realm. The most terrible power in the world broke out, and the whole small world was destroyed in an instant.


    "Er"


    the eight wasteland devil emperor was the first to bear the brunt of the "Er"


    when he was attacked by the aftereffects, his body was shocked and cracks appeared all over his body.


    On the other side, the aftershock passed, and the seven Yao devil emperor was shaken out for several steps. The blood gas in his body was surging violently, and the damage was not light.


    Among the four, Xuan Jiuyou and Kun Yimo emperor, the most powerful of the two emperors, who inherited the aftermath of the war, never retreated.


    All of a sudden, a spatter of blood gushed out from their chest. Yu Jin burst out, and they were injured at the same time.


    "One move for another, Jiuyou, you have no chance of winning."


    Kun a demon emperor waves to stop the blood on his chest, looks at the front and calms down.


    Xuanjiuyou didn''t say much, and the demonic flame around him became more and more fierce. Feihong evolved and blessed the sharpness of the magic weapon.


    During the war between the four demons of the demon family, the white haired figure in the nine Youwang palace was up and down, and the whole body was more and more dazzling. The immortal peach tree was the origin, and it was hard to cultivate the body that was badly damaged.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, Ning Chen''s wounds healed quickly, and even his lost blood gas recovered quickly under the powerful life source of the immortal tree, which was better than before.


    Once metamorphosed, he ascended to the top of the world. In front of the world of mortals, many barriers appeared to crack. It seems that the legendary fourth realm is within reach at this moment.


    In the space of consciousness, the figure with white hair stands still. In front of it, an ancient huge stone gate is located, just like the legendary celestial gate. It is thick and majestic, making people feel small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Jiuyou palace is full of brilliance, which nourishes the host.


    Since ancient times, the first person to recast his body with the immortal tree will be the last.


    In the space of consciousness, the immortal gate appears, which is the last obstacle in front of the world of mortals.


    It is said that before ancient times, when the four fairylands were still alive, mortals could fly up to the fourth realm and get the chance to become immortals.


    However, after ancient times, the four immortals collapsed, and ordinary people could not become immortals even if they reached the fourth realm.


    It is for this reason that the strong people in the fourth realm are called the immortals in the world of mortals. The immortals in the world of mortals are both praise and irony.


    After that, the Royal realm and the imperial realm belong to the fourth realm. Even though they are invincible in the world, they can only become immortals in the world.


    There is no fairyland in the world, so there is no fairyland in the world.


    In front of the immortal gate, the white haired figure stood still for a long time.


    as like as two peas, he was familiar with the scenes, which was almost identical to the fairyland he was brought to the fairyland by a corpse cruise 100 years ago. The only difference is that the fairy gate is more complete.


    It has been the dream of every practitioner since ancient times to become an immortal. Therefore, how many people leave home when they are young and ask for immortality just for this seemingly illusory but extremely expectant day.


    Ning Chen looks at the front fairy door, after a long time, step by step toward the front.


    In front of the immortal gate, the moment of stepping forward, the past is like a tide, and the memory of a hundred years is pouring in quickly.


    That year, he first entered the summer palace and was kind to his eldest grandson. From then on, his eldest grandson treated him as if he had gone out.


    In that year, there was a woman Lingyue, who was the most beautiful woman in the world. She pushed the world to attack Xia, and the Millennium foundation of Daxia was almost completely destroyed.


    That year, Luoyue City, Luoyue, three robberies on the same day, the only one in ancient and modern times.


    In that year, the eternal night came, and all parties joined hands to smooth the war.


    That year, the underworld came down to earth, the end of China, the world was crying, the sword was proved in the twilight, and kendo had an end.


    In that year, Tianfu came to the world, the sword eleven was amazing, and the way of sword reappeared the peak.


    In that year, Zhongzhou killed the devil. On Luojia mountain, lime lost her soul, lost her heart, and fell into the devil with one sword.


    In that year, Tianwaitian was famous for his apprenticeship and the nine sons of Mohist.


    That year


    That year


    Scenes of the past, while playing back in memory, a close relative, the eldest grandson, Qingling, Prince Yan, mu Chengxue, aman, huazhongdie and so on, constantly appeared in the memory. Immediately, it was like a tide of receding, all the emotions were gradually erased from the memory. From then on, as a spectator, I calmly looked back on my life.


    It''s the price of immortality and the cost of longevity.


    In front of him, an illusory figure appeared. He was so powerful that he was proud of all living beings in the world. Even the emperor''s way seemed so small in front of him.


    It is said that the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom was the real supreme in the ancient times. He suppressed the invincible existence of an era and awed hundreds of ethnic groups with his own power.


    Can''t see the face, only white hair faintly visible, the vicissitudes of the extreme atmosphere, let a person close.


    "Would you like to become an immortal and let go of your past?"


    The voice of majesty and vicissitudes reverberates between heaven and earth, penetrating space and reaching the deepest heart.


    Heaven and earth are quiet, there is no answer. Under the immortal gate, the steps we take are never falling.


    In the immortal tree, the immortal master will spare no effort. The last chance to become an immortal is to ask each other to know their fate.


    "No!"


    A don''t want to, rather Chen step half step, again took back, from now on the world of mortals, thousand rob hundred difficult.


    After the immortal gate, the master of the eastern immortal Kingdom sighs, which is relief, relief, or regret. A moment later, the mark of the ghost disappears, and disappears between heaven and earth.


    With the rumbling and shaking of the immortal gate, the space of consciousness began to collapse violently. On the ancient immortal gate, huge stones fell and gradually disintegrated.


    This year, on the way to becoming immortal, Zhiming turned around and came back. From then on, he returned to the ordinary.


    "Young man, if you can let go of your obsession, you will be the closest person to God in the world."


    In the past, the Buddha''s words seemed to be still in front of us. Today, the final choice is to know the fate without regret!


    Nine you king hall, floating white hair figure opened his eyes, a body injury recovery, but no longer feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi.


    Willing to be ordinary, on the fairy Road, Ning Chen''s final choice, left a memory, gave up all of his life.


    "Cease fire, master. I''ll go back with them."


    The quiet voice was not big, but it spread clearly inside and outside the palace.


    In the collapse of the small world, xuanjiuyou hears the words, looks slightly changed, figure flashed, came to the palace.


    "You wake up."


    Xuanjiuyou''s face showed concern and asked, "how are you?"


    The words sound square falls, Xuan nine you Mou in ruthless a shrink, how to look back, his cultivation?"I''m fine."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "master, the three evil emperors just want to ask about the Phoenix Lord. They won''t embarrass me."


    At this time, in front of the palace, the evil spirit gathered, three dignified figures came out, and the three demons appeared at the same time.


    Xuanjiuyou''s face was dark, and he said, "no, you''ve lost all your skills now, and you can''t leave me."


    "Master, don''t worry. The three evil emperors will send me back after asking me something. Since I have a clear conscience, why hide?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Jiuyou, your disciple is right. We just want to take him back to ask something. After that, we will send him back safely." Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "Master, I''ll be back as soon as I go."


    Can''t avoid the trouble, rather Chen don''t want to avoid, in front of the people respectfully line a gift, immediately turned toward the hall outside.


    In front of the hall, Kun Yimo emperor looks at the young man coming, and his eyes flash. Compared with the previous thought, this son seems to have changed a lot.


    Although he has lost his cultivation, his calmness and calmness are better than before.


    "Three evil emperors, let''s go." Ning Chen says softly.


    Kun a demon emperor nods, takes the young man in front of him and turns to leave.


    "If something happens to him, there will be no more Jiuyou and no more three demons in the family of demons!"


    In the rear, xuanjiuyou opens his mouth. The cold voice makes people shudder.


    "There won''t be such a day."


    Kun a demon emperor''s footstep slightly Dun, light should a, after twinkling of an eye, evil spirit diffuses, disappear not to see.


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the front, and the murderer keeps beating in his eyes. The devil''s body is like a magic stove, as if it will break out at any time.


    After a few breaths, in the forbidden area of the whole family of demons, the evil spirit surged and four people walked out.


    "Old thirteen, can you tell me about the Phoenix master?"


    Kun a demon emperor looks at the young man in front, look indifferent way.


    "The fox clan in Qingqiu was exterminated. Three evil emperors, don''t you ask the reason first?"


    Ning Chen eyes looking at three people, calm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Heaven and earth, white hair figure standing still, in front of the three earthquakes exist in the ups and downs of the void, forced to ask the Phoenix Lord.


    In the face of questioning, Ning Chen did not answer, but asked about the destruction of the three demon emperors.


    Once Qingqiu exterminated the clan, all the people in the king''s territory were destroyed, and there was no one alive. It was extremely cruel.


    "We don''t know why Qingqiu destroyed the clan." Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth, light way.


    "Xuanzhan and several royal demons are the ones who will attack. Unless the royal family and the three demons think, who can command them?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "Xuanzhan?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, look to the figure of one side, opening a way, "eight waste, what he says is true?"


    "In the green hill, there is the smell of xuanzhan and other demons of the royal family. However, all these people have died in the war. It is impossible to find out who assigned them." The eight wasteland should be the way.


    The seven Yao evil emperor nodded and looked at the young man in front of him. He said faintly, "since there''s no living, there''s no proof of death. Let''s put this matter down for the moment. Thirteen, let''s explain the matter of the Phoenix Lord."


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention. He looked at the three people in front of him. His tone became colder and he said, "there are only six people in the original demon Kingdom who can mobilize the peak of a king''s realm. Except for the three demon emperors and the master, there are only two princes left. It''s not difficult to find out who gave the order."


    "Do we still need to come forward to investigate the responsibility for such trifles?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor''s facial expression sinks down, way, "just a royal family, exterminate then exterminate, as long as you explain the affair of the Phoenix Lord clearly, all the Royal daughters and even the imperial daughters in the hundred families, let you choose."


    "A heavenly daughter, who can replace, what can a royal daughter do?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Well?"


    Eight waste evil emperor hears speech, doubt to ask a way, "heavenly daughter, you want to marry of person, again not fox clan Saint daughter, how come heavenly daughter of say?"


    "The two princes and daughters of the fox clan are all heavenly daughters. The master knows about this. If the three evil emperors don''t believe it, they can ask the master for confirmation."


    Ning Chen looks at three people, the facial expression calms down, way, "dare to ask three evil emperor, in hundred clan, which King female or imperial daughter, can compare with a heavenly daughter."


    "A family of two daughters?"


    Kunyi demon emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. A moment later, he said, "it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if someone is really behind the scenes, it''s hard to convict. Thirteen, xuanzhan and those Royal demons are dead, which can be regarded as justice for the fox clan. Let''s put this matter aside and talk about it later. We''ll bring you back to ask about the Phoenix Lord. Let''s say you''re the only one alive in Qingqiu Those who come down should know the whole story. "


    Ningchen look gradually cold, the demon royal family, really is the world''s most cold-blooded race.


    Rather than waste more words, Ning Chen calmed down, looked at the three and said calmly, "I don''t know why the Phoenix Lord appeared in the green hill. At that time, the Phoenix Lord suddenly appeared, and xuanzhan and several royal demons died one after another. I just managed to save my life by relying on the nine changes of xuanjie. The three demon emperors should see that my cultivation has been lost, not that Lie. "


    Kunyi demon emperor frowned lightly, raised his right hand, and his evil spirit surged into his body.


    After counting the interest, Kun one evil emperor stops hand, lightly nods, way, "this emperor understood, you go back."


    "Thank the emperor."


    Ning Chen calmly said a, embrace boxing a gift, immediately turn around to leave.


    Nine you palace, the palace, Xuan nine you has been quietly waiting, never left.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Outside the palace, a young figure with white hair stepped forward, entered the palace and saluted.


    "Did they embarrass you?"


    Xuan nine you face dew care of color, ask a way.


    "No"


    Ning Chen shook his head gently and said, "it''s just a simple question. With the deterrence of the master, if it''s not necessary, they won''t act rashly."


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded, looked at the disciple in front of him, and said, "what''s the matter with your accomplishments? Even if you use ten times the strength, you should not waste your accomplishments."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "master, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m just taking back my cultivation temporarily. It''s not useless."


    Xuan Jiuyou frowned, and his face didn''t understand.


    Ning Chen said what happened when he was in a coma, including the chance to become an immortal in the immortal peach tree and the appearance of the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom.


    Xuanjiuyou listened quietly. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, "it''s incredible. If I didn''t listen to you personally, it would be incredible."


    After the collapse of the four fairylands for more than 100000 years, the leader of the eastern fairyland still has the chance to become an immortal. He is the first person in all ages. He really has a great method that no one can match.


    "Don''t you regret that you missed an opportunity to be the first person in the world?" Xuanjiuyou looks at the disciple in front of him with a complicated look.


    "No regrets."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I''ve lost too much in my life. All that''s left is these memories. If I lose them, even if I become an immortal, what''s the use."


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you will become an immortal. The master of the eastern immortal world has given you the chance to become an immortal. If you give up, you will have to pay the corresponding price. Now, your accomplishments have been suppressed by that immortal gate. Unless you can break through the shackles and enter the fairyland, your accomplishments will never be restored."Xuanjiuyou said, "ningchen, I can''t help you with this matter. If you want to recover your accomplishments, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will soon solve this problem."


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "if the cultivation is abandoned, it can be rebuilt. Now it''s only temporarily suppressed. It''s not a big deal."


    Xuanjiuyou sighed. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and his face remained unchanged. His disciple is the greatest pride of his life.


    "Master, I have one more thing to say goodbye to you this time."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "Qingqiu fox clan was exterminated, but Xiaoxiao girl and Wan''er are not among them. I think they should have been sent out by the fox king. I want to leave sanhuangcheng to find their whereabouts."


    "The size of the original demon realm is more than a million Li. Now you have lost all your accomplishments. Where do you want to find them?" Xuan nine you coagulate sound way.


    "Heaven and earth are extremely rich. Although I have lost my accomplishments, I can go to all parts of the world. As long as I look for them carefully, I can find them. The root of the destruction of the fox clan is that someone wants to deal with me. Now, the whereabouts of Xiaoxiao girl and Wan''er are unknown, so I can''t sit back and ignore them." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the man in front of him. After a long time, he sighed again and said, "since you have made up your mind, being a teacher will not stop you. Go."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, no longer stay, turn to leave.


    Outside the city of Sanhuang, the cold wind blows and the dust flies. A young figure comes out of the city, dressed in plain clothes and white hair, and gradually goes away.


    One hundred years of cultivation of immortals, once the world, to open the door of immortals, Phoenix roaring nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The primitive magic land, the western continent, the prosperous land of martial arts, the local customs and customs are very different from the other four continents. Dozens of different races stand in a forest and fight endlessly.


    On the vast continent, you can see warriors fighting everywhere. They fight each other when they don''t agree with each other, just like uncivilized land.


    However, the overall strength of the western continent is well-known in the world. If it were not for the existence of the absolute overlord of the original demonic realm in the central mainland, the western continent would be the strongest of the five kingdoms.


    On the wasteland, the two sides fought. During the battle, a dirty little girl kept wiping her tears. It was very pitiful.


    "Er"


    suddenly, in the war situation, the little girl''s father was cut off his head with a knife, and the blood gushed, fogging her young eyes.


    The little girl was stunned. A moment later, she burst into tears.


    The war is fierce, the little girl''s father''s side is soon killed only a ferocious woman, a body of blood, dyed red.


    "Root out the grass!"


    On the dominant side, two big men came forward and chopped down with their swords, trying to get rid of the little girl and the woman.


    The woman''s ferocious face is still murderous. She wants to fight back, but she has no strength to fight back.


    The little girl cried more and her legs were too scared to move.


    The scene in the wilderness is almost the epitome of the whole western continent, the jungle, primitive and cruel.


    In the distance, a figure with white hair and plain clothes came forward, with a calm look, a delicate face, and an ordinary and leisurely manner.


    At the moment of the appearance of the figure in plain clothes, the swords cut by the two big men suddenly stopped and trembled with fear.


    With the approaching of the figure in plain clothes, the two swords trembled more and more severely. In a flash, they broke off from the middle with a click.


    When they saw this, their faces were shocked, and no one understood what was going on.


    In front, it seems that the distance is far away. When you look back, the figure in plain clothes has come to you.


    No mouth, no hands, wrong body and the figure, step away.


    The two men and several of their companions looked at each other, their eyes full of doubt.


    A moment''s hesitation, the little girl not far away, the woman saw a moment''s opportunity, waved out a piece of concealed weapon, immediately took the little girl and swept forward.


    "Chase


    The two big men drank deeply and chased forward quickly.


    "Sir, help


    The woman ran after her and asked for help.


    The young man with white hair ignored it and continued to walk forward step by step.


    "Sir, don''t you really want to die without help?"


    In the rear, the enemy was about to catch up with her, and the woman''s face showed an anxious look and said.


    "Didn''t I save you already?"


    Ning Chen stops, looking at a woman, calm way.


    The woman was stunned, and immediately said in an urgent voice, "Sir, save people to the end, please help each other!"


    Ning Chen hears a speech, turn round to see a group of people who come after to the rear, open a way, "can you leave their lives?"


    Two big men and several accomplices stopped and looked at the young people in front of them with fear. One of them said in a deep voice, "no, they have been killing our people for decades. These years, we have managed to turn the situation around. How can you let them go?"


    "When is the time to repay each other." Ning Chen calms to persuade a way.


    "So they''re going to die, and we won''t give them another chance to get revenge." The man who opened his mouth before said that.


    Get answer, rather Chen turns round, looking at front woman, calm way, "they don''t agree."


    The woman''s face sank and she didn''t speak any more. She took the little girl and ran to the front with all her strength.


    "Chase


    In the rear, the two men with their companions immediately chased forward, and soon disappeared in the sunset.


    The interlude of a moment, rather Chen didn''t delay too much time, continue to drive.


    In a few months, he searched all over the central mainland, but found no trace of Wan''er and Xiaoxiao, so he had to find another place.


    When the fox clan exterminates, Wan''er and Xiaoxiao want to avoid danger. Eight to nine times out of ten, they will leave the central mainland controlled by the demon royal family as soon as possible. He doesn''t know where they will go, so they can only go one by one.


    As the sun sets, the sky gradually darkens. After walking more than 100 miles, Ning Chen stops and immediately pushes the door in front of a broken temple.


    In the dim moonlight, you can see the whole picture of the dilapidated temple. The dilapidated temple is overgrown with weeds. You can see at a glance that the dilapidated temple has been abandoned for many years.


    Ning Chen steps into the broken hall in front, cleans a clean place, raises a bonfire and has a short rest.


    I don''t know if he felt a little tired after several days'' drive because Gongti was suppressed by Xianmen.


    The campfire crackled and Ning Chen took out a piece of dry food and ate it silently.


    Dry food is very hard, but eating it can relieve some hunger. After entering the world, many feelings that have disappeared for a hundred years reappear.It''s troublesome, but it''s missed.


    "Bang"


    just then, the gate of the broken temple was knocked open, and the woman who had met in the wilderness stumbled in, with scars on her face.


    The little girl in the woman''s arms cried all the way, and now she is tired and sleepy.


    In the dilapidated hall, Ning Chen looks at the woman that staggers into, eyebrow light wrinkly, how did she come back?


    Outside the broken hall, the woman fell down and forced herself to hold on for several hours after her serious injury. At this moment, she was finally unable to hold on and passed out in a coma.


    Ning Chen sighs softly, goes to the outside of the hall, takes the woman and the little girl into the hall, and immediately goes back to the campfire and continues to eat dry food.


    I don''t know how long later, the little girl woke up, eyes at a loss to look around, immediately memory gradually restored, a pair of eyes red again.


    Ning Chen side eye, looking at a dirty little girl, take out a piece of dry food, mouth way, "hungry? Here you are


    The little girl shook her head timidly, and did not dare to say a word.


    "I have a younger sister and a disciple. When they were your age, they all experienced the same tragic experience as you. However, they were very strong. After crying, they dried their tears and continued to walk forward without bowing to anyone. Therefore, I am proud of them." Ning Chen tone calm way.


    The little girl sat there with her knees in her arms, weeping in a low voice. She didn''t know if she had come forward.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to put the dry food in front of the little girl and didn''t say a word more.


    I also know what happened to yin''er and Mingyue. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m really worried, especially yin''er, the trouble maker. I''m sure she won''t settle down easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, hongluan star field, Tianyu star, a peak, apricot tree swaying with the wind, under the tree, beautiful girl sitting, long hair waist, not seen for many years, more graceful.


    Tianyu has a girl who often sits under the apricot tree and whispers with Tianyu.


    At this time, in front of Tianyu peak, the void shakes, five powerful figures appear, amazing breath, blocking the sky, shocking.


    The first of the five, a young man standing in the air, silver clothes, noble temperament, extraordinary.


    Under the apricot tree, yin''er''s eyes are closed, and the divine sense sweeps five people, and their brows can''t help frowning.


    Heaven of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    In hongluan star field, in front of Tianyu peak, the demon clouds are surging. The scale family Emperor Ming Tian comes with a murderous opportunity, which is a powerful pressure.


    Under the apricot tree, yin''er''s sense of God came to the enemy, and his face was slightly solidified.


    "Is that her?"


    Behind the emperor Mingtian, the eyes of four strong people in the world of mortals flashed coldly. Unexpectedly, the famous Western King hairpin in ancient times was in the hands of a little girl.


    "Kill"


    it''s an understatement that reveals the most ruthless killing. Emperor Mingtian waves his hand, and four strong men in the world of mortals are swept out. They are strong, evil and ruthless.


    Under the apricot blossom, yin''er gets up and lifts her right hand lightly. The sky and the earth are surging. On Tianyu peak, the aura converges sharply and turns into a barrier in front of her.


    With a roar, the four powerful palms shake the heaven and earth. However, the barrier formed by the convergence of heaven and earth''s laws is unbreakable. Those who speak under the tree have their own invincible power.


    "Back off!"


    With a soft drink, the aura around the sound is surging. On the slim hand, the aura whirlpool spreads rapidly, and the vast palm shakes.


    Once timid little girl, when she was a child, she got the Phoenix blood washing body, and her talent was amazing. Later, she got the Tianyu inheritance. Ning Chen, aman, mu Chengxue and others taught them in person one after another. Now, she is brilliant and amazing.


    In front of Tianyu peak, four strong people in the world of mortals were among them, and Qi Qi was shocked out.


    The four of them stepped back several steps, shocked.


    "According to heaven''s order, the light of heaven will be purified."


    In order to gain the advantage, yin''er didn''t stop at all. In a secret way, the dark clouds scattered over the nine days, and the light of the sky shone down on the world.


    The sky is clear and the demons are scattered. The four strong people of the scale clan are surrounded by the sky fire, which is actually burning.


    "No way!"


    In the light of the pure world, the absolute defense of the scale clan shows its flaws. Where it is not protected by the scale, the fire starts and spreads to the whole body from the inside out.


    Outside the war situation, the emperor Mingtian, who had never been able to fight, looked at the scene with a slight look. He was a very powerful Tianyu.


    The four of them showed signs of defeat. Emperor Mingtian didn''t want to delay any longer. His right hand was empty. In the light, a magic weapon with the breath of time was revealed. The whole body was full of lines, simple atmosphere and sharp.


    After several decades, Jiange Town Pavilion artifact, sun and moon, reproduction of the human world.


    An amazing sword cuts the sky and the earth. A sharp sword light cuts through the void and cuts the woman on Tianyu peak.


    Sound son has feeling, lotus step steps to turn, leave to avoid hundred Zhang outside.


    But after hearing an amazing shock, the sword Pavilion artifact cut open Tianyu peak, and a huge crack spread from the peak to the bottom of the peak. It''s incredible.


    The sun, the moon and the sky, the sword Pavilion artifact, shocked the world.


    The artifact is majestic, the situation is transient, yin''er frowns again, and steps out of Tianyu peak.


    In a flash, the two figures crisscrossed and passed. Between the heaven and the earth, the thunder was heavy and engulfed the invaders.


    Emperor Mingtian waved his sword and cut off a lot of thunder. He walked in it without any panic.


    "Heavenly punishment, meteorite"


    in the thunder sea, yin''er raises her hand. Nine days above, a meteorite falls from the sky and falls into the world.


    "You are far from your master!"


    The emperor and the underworld groaned coldly. The artifact waved and chopped, and the sword broke nine days.


    The power of the magic weapon breaks through the stars. In the sky, meteorites burst into pieces, and huge rocks fell like rain, and thousands of miles were robbed.


    Under the stone rain, the figure of emperor Mingtian flashed by. His fast body method came to the woman in an instant.


    The space in front of him is piled up and destroyed in a moment.


    In a moment of crisis, in front of yin''er, the laws of heaven and earth converge and turn into a protective barrier.


    The rule of heaven and earth scattered by the roaring drama falls on yin''er''s chest.


    A dull hum, blood spatter out, evil gas into the body, the sound of real gas in the body a concussion, difficult to gather.


    In the void, the emperor Mingtian stepped forward with his sword. His cold eyes looked at the Tianyu peak in front of him and said, "where''s your master? Isn''t he here?"


    At the beginning, on the ancient road of the starry sky, this woman''s master suffered a lot from everyone, including him. This "kindness" was always remembered by him.


    "If you know my master is here, do you dare to come?"


    Yin''er sneers and sneers. He forces down the injury in his body and tries his best to pour yuan. Jiutian shows his sword.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, yin''er''s eyes suddenly open. Suddenly, the wind and clouds are surging, and the world changes color.


    "Judgment of heaven"


    the forbidden form of heavenly language manifests the world. On the nine days, the sword rises and falls, and the endless dark thunder surges. A moment later, the sword falls, and the thunder opens its way.


    In the face of the extreme of heaven, even if the Emperor Ming Tian stepped into the realm of the king, he didn''t dare to be careless. All the demons in his body were mentioned. In an instant, his dark power suddenly turned to stimulate him. On the sun and moon, he was dazzling.


    In the eye, the extreme power collides with each other. Yin''er devotes all her life''s learning to the decisive move. The forbidden form of heavenly language merges the extreme intention of the sword and cuts off the demons.On the other hand, Emperor Mingtian, with his strong cultivation and peerless magic weapon, made ten meetings at one time, and created the most extreme results with hundreds of years of foundation.


    "Eh!"


    With the combination of two moves, the victory and the defeat can be divided. In a harsh hum, the endless aftershocks spread. On the whole Tianyu peak, the sand is like a raging wave, and the aftershocks of terror destroy most of the mountain in a flash.


    On the top of the mountain, yin''er''s body is staggering. She takes several steps back. She vomites blood and turns the earth red.


    There is no way to describe the distinct gap of cultivation. Even if you are ordered by heaven, it is difficult to make up the huge gap.


    In the void, the body of emperor Mingtian falls down, steps forward, and looks at the new Tianyu who has been badly injured, with cold silk on his face.


    Yin''er stabilizes his body, his eyes are dripping with blood, his eyes are opening, his body is full of the power of backfire, and his wounds are even worse.


    "To correct you, whatever I want will be taken away today, whether your master is here or not."


    Words sound down, Emperor Ming sky figure flash, tilt yuan a palm, suddenly fell on the former chest.


    Hunhun dark force, surging into the body, the sound of blood spatter in the mouth, the body flying out again.


    Long hair scattered, dyed vermilion, an ancient gold hairpin flying out, silent fall.


    Emperor Mingtian''s right hand was empty, and he photographed the gold hairpin, and the color in his eyes flashed.


    Finally got it!


    When the task was finished, Emperor Mingtian didn''t want to stay. He glanced at the woman who had been badly injured under the apricot tree and said, "leave your life for ten days. Go and say goodbye to your master. Cherish the last time. I''ll see you later."


    With the sound of words, the emperor Mingtian took the four strong people of the scale clan and turned them into a streamer, which quickly went away.


    On the collapse of Tianyu peak, the dust waves continued for a long time. Under the apricot tree, the sound coughed violently, and the blood spilled from the mouth and dyed the clothes red.


    Swaying apricot trees, white apricot flowers constantly falling, falling on the woman, the woman''s red dotted with sporadic white, so beautiful, so poignant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Hongluan star field, Jinxi City, in the Ming Dynasty, a figure dressed in a silver cloak, carefully pruning flowers and plants, as in the past, calm and indifferent.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, a beautiful figure in white dress stepped forward, with a beautiful face, without the slightest atmosphere of the world, just like a fairy relegated to the world, which makes people can''t bear to profane.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the owner of Xiaoyue stopped what he was doing, looked out, and said, "hongluan, you are coming. Go to meet you."


    "Yes"


    on the first floor, hongluan hears the sound and steps outside the restaurant.


    In front of the restaurant, a woman in white walks to the restaurant. When hongluan sees someone coming, her eyes flash with different colors. What a beautiful woman.


    "In the dusk into snow, please see Xiaoyue landlord." Dusk into snow, calm way.


    "The landlord is waiting. Please come with me, girl."


    Hongluan took back her mind, said it in a soft voice, and immediately turned to lead the way.


    Two people go upstairs, in front of mingzijian, hongluan stops and says, "landlord, your guests have arrived."


    "Come in."


    In the room, the voice of the owner of Xiaoyue came out, and he said.


    Red Luan hears speech, push open the door, looking at the woman behind, opening a way, "evening girl, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Dusk into snow step forward, into the room.


    Elegant room, simple and exquisite decoration, you can see the taste of its owner, extraordinary.


    "I''ve met the landlord when it''s snowing at dusk."


    Dusk into snow polite salute, calm way.


    "Evening girl, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Dusk into snow eyes, immediately back to God, the heart to understand a bit.


    Her name should have been mentioned by Ning Chen.


    On one side, hongluan quietly walked out of the room and closed the door without leaving much.


    "I don''t know what happened when Miss Mu came here?"


    Xiaoyue looks at the woman in front of her and asks directly.


    "Ask the whereabouts of a man." Dusk into snow, calm way.


    "Do you know your destiny?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Well."


    Dusk into snow nodded, way, "the landlord has clear volume, can insight into the world, can tell ningchen his whereabouts."


    "Didn''t he tell the girl before he left?" Xiaoyue said softly.


    "Missed it."


    It''s snowing at dusk.


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s eyes flashed, the fate of these two people, is really full of frustrations, missed again and again, always unable to get together.


    There is no doubt that the person in the heart of the magistrate is the old girl. Unfortunately, too many things have happened to them, which makes the relationship very difficult.


    "He''s not in the circle now, and he''s not out of the sky."


    Xiaoyue said calmly, "although I can''t see where he went, according to the inference, he should have gone to other realms."


    "What does the landlord mean?"


    The dusk becomes snow Mou son tiny Mi to rise, way, "rather Chen he went to the place that hundred clan come to."


    "Well"


    Xiaoyue nodded and said, "only for this reason can we explain why mingzhijuan can''t find his whereabouts."


    "He did go there."


    Dusk Chengxue sighs softly. Before she comes, she guesses a little bit. Ning Chen''s temperament, she knows that sooner or later, a hundred families will be a disaster. For the safety of the boundary, Ning Chen won''t let it go.


    "If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles"


    the landlord of Xiaoyue said lightly, "I think that the purpose of Zhiming Hou''s going to the land of the hundred ethnic groups is to explore the real strength of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "He shouldn''t have gone."


    "Even if the sky falls down, it''s not up to him to support it," he said


    "In life, there is something to be done and something not to be done. In the end, someone has to do these things. Even if this person is not the one who knows his destiny, he will be another person. There is no right or wrong in this matter, only willing or unwilling."


    Xiaoyue looked at the woman in front of him and continued, "now the underworld''s border is destroyed. As long as a hundred families are in trouble, it will be hard for them to escape. The most cherished people of Zhiming Hou are there. Therefore, he can''t ignore it, can he?"


    Dusk into snow silent down, no answer.


    "Twilight girl, is your memory still disappearing all the time?" Xiaoyue, the landlord sighs.


    Dusk into snow nodded, way, "practice too forgetful, always have to pay the price, at the beginning I choose as soon as possible into the congenital, already expected to think of today."


    "Regret it?" Xiaoyue asked seriously.


    "Since you choose, you don''t regret it."


    "Dusk into snow calm way," now he has a voice to help me remember what happened in the past, forget, they will tell me


    "Sound? Oh, how is that girl? "


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "She is in Tianyu peak, where she can more clearly understand the power of Tianyu. I will go after visiting the landlord." The dusk becomes snow and whispers."Tianyu"


    the owner of Xiaoyue building looks at the distance and shows his memory. How amazing the Tianyu was. Unfortunately, he died too early to catch up with the glorious world.


    "Twilight girl."


    A moment later, the owner of Xiaoyue came back to his senses. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. His eyes looked into the distance again and his face was shocked.


    How could that be!


    Dusk into snow see in front of the person''s face, don''t understand a way, "landlord, what happened?"


    "Go back to Tianyu peak!"


    Xiaoyue landlord takes back his eyes and says in a deep voice, "something happened to yin''er."


    I can''t imagine how crazy that girl would be if he knew something happened to her.


    The voice just fell. In the room, the white streamer flashed away. It was so fast that it was even hard for people to react.


    The disappearing figure reappeared tens of thousands of miles away. On the starry sky, the figure appeared in the dusk. Without any stay, it rushed to the distant celestial language star.


    Xiaoyue restaurant between the words, Xiaoyue landlord convergence mind, step toward the outside.


    "Hongluan, I''ll leave for a few days, you stay."


    "Yes"


    at the same time, Ning Chen is sitting in front of the bonfire quietly eating dry food in the primitive magic world and the broken temple. Suddenly, his heart is tight, and a sense of suffocation comes from him, which makes it hard to breathe.


    "Boom"


    outside the broken temple, it was just a clear day. I don''t know when the clouds were thick and the thunder sounded. Soon, the rain poured down and the world was foggy.


    Ning Chen gets up, the vision looks at the distance, in the eye startle color flash, just that not good premonition, exactly why, is who has an accident?


    Tianyu peak, caressed by the cold wind, is desolate after a big war.


    Under the apricot tree, a pretty girl falls in a pool of blood. She looks like a young girl, and her clothes are stained with blood.


    Girl body, a petal of apricot flowers, white as snow, gradually, Qin on the vermilion, dyed red.


    Just as the apricot blossom is about to fall, in front of Tianyu peak, a beautiful shadow in white comes out of the sky. The speed is so fast that it transcends cognition, as if it transcends time and space and appears out of thin air.


    "Sound


    Dusk into snow step forward, see apricot tree under a bloody girl, eyes hard a contraction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Tianyu peak, under the apricot tree, the girl is in a coma, covered with blood, red and dazzling.


    The void is rolling, and the white streamer is breaking through the void. He comes to the apricot tree and looks at the girl whose clothes are stained with blood. He is shocked.


    "Sound


    Dusk into snow to help up the comatose girl, really yuan condensation, pouring into the body of the latter.


    In a flash, at the heart of yin''er, the demon yuan was surging, blocking the vital energy of the girl.


    True yuan hard line, dusk into snow face more and more heavy, always calm eyes, also flashed the color of panic.


    She can feel that yin''er''s vitality is constantly dispersing, and can only support for ten days at most.


    Behind, streamer swept to, the figure of the silver gray cloak out, looking at the scene in front, face dew condensation color.


    The worst is still happening.


    That Zhiming Hou has devoted all his life to protect these cherished people, but what he can''t keep is still unable to keep.


    This girl can''t last for a few days.


    Feeling the people in the rear, dusk Chengxue got up, looked back at the former and said, "landlord, can you see who did it?"


    "The scale clan, the emperor and the underworld."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down. The evil spirit here is clear and can be checked. It''s easy to know who did it.


    Dusk into snow nodded, did not say more, picked up the apricot tree girl will leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building said in a voice.


    "Go to find Ning Chen and take revenge." Dusk into snow, cold voice.


    Xiaoyue Lou master''s face coagulated and said, "Zhiming Hou has a phoenix body in the holy land of worshipping the moon. You can go there to find him."


    "Thank you very much."


    Dusk into snow, calm should be a, immediately figure flash, from the sky peak away.


    Xiaoyue looks at the withered apricot tree in front of her. She sighs in her heart that the Emperor Ming leaves yin''er''s life. Her heart is not deep. If you want to save her, I''m afraid you''ll have to catch up with Zhiming.


    These words, he can''t say, this world needs more is to know destiny Hou, although the language of heaven is strong, but it needs time to grow up, today''s human race, can''t continue to wait.


    At the junction of the star regions of the heavens and the star regions of Luojia, the ancient land of worshipping the moon is the holy land of the worshippers. Thousands of worshippers kneel under the altar. On the altar, a figure in red standing in front of the stone statue prays for the whole worshippers.


    With Yuehua, the power of purity becomes stronger and stronger, and the Phoenix is noble and clean.


    Just at this time, in front of the ancient land of the moon worship, on the starry sky, the beautiful shadow in white appeared, the gorgeous face of the city, now a little more earthly atmosphere.


    In the front, the holy land is sealed by divine prohibition, which is hard to enter. At dusk, Chengxue doesn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of her hand, the shadow shows the front, and a sword swings around. Behind her, the invisible sword wheel appears, and in an instant, it turns into endless sword light.


    The next moment, the violent vibration sounded, the sword light hit the God forbid, a heavy sword gas scattered, was stopped by the God forbid.


    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, one of the people worshiping the moon felt frightened.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not the enemy."


    On the altar, Ning Chen spoke softly and looked up at the sky. His figure flashed over and swept out.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and soars for nine days. In a flash, after worshiping the moon, the Phoenix appears and the figure in red comes out. Looking at the visitor, just about to speak, his face suddenly changes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of her."


    Dusk into snow mouth, eyes slightly dark, guilty way.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Feng took the sound of a coma and felt the vitality of the girl''s body. She turned and walked towards the ancient land of worshipping the moon.


    On the altar, the Phoenix body put the girl in front of the stone statue of the moon god and knelt down in silence.


    At this moment, the nine days above, clouds, moon god stone glory, a breath beyond the boundaries of the world, moon god came, reappear the world.


    The shadow of the void, holy and matchless, is shrouded in moonlight, and the true appearance is not seen.


    In front of the altar, a man who worships the moon creeps down and salutes respectfully.


    "Luna."


    Phoenix body lowers head, way.


    "Young man, in this world, no one is qualified to accept your kneeling, so is God." The moon god opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Luna, please save yin''er''s life." Phoenix body, eyes slightly heavy, road.


    "I can''t save her."


    In the void, the moon god sighed and said, "even if the gods come to the world, they can''t change the rules of heaven and earth."


    Feng body smell speech, the body once again a tremble, depressed sadness, pouring into the heart, light voice way, "I would like to use their thousand years of life yuan, for her hundred years of health."


    Above the altar, the moon god was silent. After a moment, he said, "the demon yuan in her body has locked all the meridians. The caster did it on purpose. If you want to save her, you will definitely use up all your strength. Moreover, in this process, the woman''s body can''t be completely unaffected. Even if you keep her life, there will be a sequela in the future."


    "I want her to live." Phoenix body raises a head, the vision looks at the God on the void, can''t doubt a way.After hearing this, the moon god sighed again, didn''t persuade him any more, nodded and said, "as you wish."


    With that, the moon God raised his hand, and suddenly, a little light fell from the sky and disappeared into the girl''s body.


    "I will protect her heart as much as possible. As for the demon yuan in her body, you can only clear it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Phoenix body response, a phoenix yuan rapid combustion, holy power, into the burning of heaven, the whole altar swallowed up.


    On the altar of the holy land of worshiping the moon, the sacred fire rises and the Phoenix is in Nirvana, dispersing the holy yuan and dispelling the evil and evil power in the girl''s body.


    In the void, with the consumption of power, the moon god''s body becomes more and more illusory. After counting the breath, it completely disappears.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon look at the scene in front of them and feel sad.


    "High priest."


    In front of thousands of people who worship the moon, an old woman with white hair looks sad and says.


    "Don''t be sad for me. The Phoenix will never die. One day, I will come back again and lead you on."


    The sound of the words fell, and the Phoenix Fire dissipated all over the altar. The figure in red disappeared, and no longer felt the slightest breath.


    In front of the statue of the moon god, the sleeping girl''s demons in her body are all wiped out, and the separation of vitality finally stops.


    Not far away, I witnessed the scene of dusk into snow. Without saying much, I turned and left.


    This hatred, the ends of the earth, never die!


    In front of the purple Osmunda, the figure of emperor Mingtian appears. After completing the task, he comes back and walks towards the remote scale clan base.


    In the distance, a white streamer sped by, faster and faster. Behind him, the stars disappeared, and disappeared in a flash.


    The daughter of the barren city comes with a murderous body. For a hundred years, the daughter of the barren city who has covered the edge has reappeared the peerless sharpness.


    He was the first one to enter the congenital realm. He was too forgetful and gorgeous.


    In the field of purple Osmunda, the Emperor Ming heaven was less than 100000 li away from the scale clan''s base.


    At this moment, a very fast white streamer broke through the air, across time and space, and strongly blocked the Royal pulse of the scale clan.


    The emperor felt that he stopped, looked at the front and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "It''s snowing at dusk!"


    Words sound, white dress Qian Ying appears, in the eye murderous machine huff and puff, the facial expression is icy cold way, "on the sky language peak, you hurt wench, shout my teacher Niang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the star field of purple Osmunda, in the starry sky, the daughter of the barren city comes from the two star fields, carrying a whole body of anger to block the imperial pulse of the scale clan.


    The daughter of the barren City, who has covered her front for a hundred years and wants to return to the world, is now fully open, forgetting her love, forbidding yuan to add to her body, and the heaven and earth moan.


    "Today, you are alive or dead!"


    The announcement of death is cold and piercing. It''s snowy at dusk, and the hand is empty. In the cold air, a miraculous soldier as thin as a cicada''s wing appears. The famous sword of a deserted city is a shadow.


    Feeling the anger in the master''s heart, Chengying''s magic sword keeps blaring gently. The visible blade gradually becomes invisible, which makes it difficult to see clearly.


    Step out, body like white thunder roaring starry sky, dusk into snow, holding sword, start to kill, boundless fire, burning training world.


    In the face of the sudden killing, Emperor Mingtian didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hands slightly, and the demon yuan rose all over him. His dark power turned into a protective barrier in front of him.


    Chengying sword, the emperor forbids yuan to urge, invisible sharp edge endless, suddenly hit the demon yuan barrier.


    Fierce collision sounded, the sword edge shake demon yuan, the moment of stalemate, dusk into snow and point the front, Chengying rapid rotation, inch by inch.


    With a clang sound, the edge of Chengying sword breaks through the barrier and stabs at the heart of the emperor and the hell. However, the light rises, and the scale family''s armor protects the key. It''s hard for the magic soldiers to enter.


    "It''s hard to get revenge!"


    With a sneer, the emperor and the underworld poured yuan Ning''s hand, and the dark forces gathered together to fight back.


    Double palm plus body, dusk into snow figure slide out more than ten steps, cold eyes looking at the former chest of different light, color flash.


    "After killing one of his disciples, another woman came, the ninth son of the Mohist family. How dare you kiss him?"


    Emperor Mingtian waved his right hand. In the dark force, an ancient magic soldier answered this world. The sun, the moon and the sky were shining in Kyushu.


    Sword Pavilion artifact, sun and moon sheath, magic weapon in magic weapon, sword blade coming out of sheath, star sky shaking.


    "You are not qualified to let him do it yet!"


    Dusk Chengxue raises her hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her figure flashes by, bullying her again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the edge of the sword broke through the air, and the extreme sword broke through the demon yuan and fell into the heart of the emperor and the hell again.


    With the same result, the scales'' Divine armor blocks the edge of the sword. It''s absolutely defensive, but it''s hard to hurt the sword.


    "Fearless struggle."


    The sky is cold, and the artifact in his hand is chopped down. When the sun and the moon are out of sight, the starry sky is suddenly separated from each other.


    Ready, dusk into snow did not make the previous mistake, step on the foot, the figure instantly disappeared, heaven and earth speed, reappear the world.


    It''s hard to distinguish between quick and quick. When you look back, the beautiful shadow in white flickers all over the sky. One sword after another cuts to the heart of the emperor and the hell at the same time.


    It vibrates and resounds through the starry sky. With absolute speed blessing, the sword is more powerful than several times. The Emperor Ming heaven inherits a hundred swords, and the divine armor blocks the sharp awn, but it is difficult to block the sword''s strength. He retreats half a step and his mouth is red.


    "Speed is not bad, unfortunately, you can only do so!"


    Emperor Mingtian raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the sword light coming from all over the sky, and drank deeply. The dark power of the gangster rose sharply, and the cultivation of the half step King broke out.


    The dark power swallows the sword, and the demons spread around the emperor and heaven, turning the whole area into darkness.


    Demon yuan full of stars, dusk into snow figure like mire, speed advantage, immediately be greatly limited.


    The shadow disappeared and the real body appeared. The emperor saw the opportunity of the moment, stepped forward, swept forward, and slashed with a sword.


    When the two swords are joined, the stars are scattered, and the beautiful shadow in white flies out, pounding at the big star in the distance.


    Violent vibration, dust and sand all over the sky, life dried up on the original star, white shadow fell, hit a hundred feet deep hole.


    Over the sky, the figure of the emperor and the underworld came down slowly. Looking at the deep pit covered by dust and sand, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    But at this moment, the dazzling white sword light appeared in the dust. At the next moment, the white figure soared into the sky. Behind it, the huge sword wings vibrated, opened up the darkness, and urged the speed.


    Before the reaction, the beautiful shadow of white clothes flits by, faster speed, heaven and earth are hard to bear, white clothes pass, space is broken.


    With a roar, the edge of the sword shakes the armour, and the rest of the force strikes. The emperor Mingtian snores, and his figure flies out.


    One move dominates. The shadow of dusk Chengxue comes out again. The shadow rotates quickly. The emperor forbids yuan to urge him. The scales don''t know how to protect them.


    "Drink"


    with the thrusting of the forbidden yuan, the power and body are doubled. At dusk, the cultivation of Cheng Xue rises sharply. In the world of mortals, they forget each other.


    "Taishang Qijue, the beginning of reincarnation!"


    Jin Yuan adds his body. In the twilight, Cheng Xue''s left palm moves the power of reincarnation, and the thunder roars. One palm slaps on the former''s chest.


    The same position, another heavy blow, roaring drama shock, Emperor Ming day in the mouth of vermilion splash, Yu Jin through the body, heavy damage demon.


    The silver figure fell on the big star, thousands of miles collapsed, and big cracks spread vertically and horizontally.


    The dust rises again, and the dusk snow rushes into it without hesitation.


    A moment later, under the earth, a sound of vibration sounded, heaven and earth extremely fast, absolute defense, two contemporaries Tianjiao face to face, never die.If the original big star was finally robbed, it gradually disintegrated in the fierce battle between the two people. The whole big star began to collapse, and huge stones flew into the distance.


    In front of the heart of heaven of Emperor Ming, the scale family''s divine armor blocks the power of the divine soldiers and removes most of the attacks. Even though they are repeatedly hit hard, they still maintain the highest combat power.


    On the other hand, the daughter of the barren city is trapped in the field of dark power. She is in a state of sharp consumption and peak, which is difficult to maintain for a long time.


    "I said that''s all you can do!"


    It''s cold in the sky. The demon in the body presses down the wound, and the artifact is wielded and chopped. Instead, it''s an attack.


    When the two swords fight, the power of the artifact becomes more and more amazing. It''s hard to block the shadow. On the thin blade, a tiny crack appears.


    Not good!


    At dusk, he looks slightly frozen. He guards the sword with his left hand pointing at the same time, and urges again.


    "Taishang seven Jue, nine empty wave means."


    As soon as you point it out, the waves are heavy, and the endless forbidden elements gather. Between the lines, you can see the power shaking the armor.


    "Bang"


    heavy attacks again and again, cracks also appeared in the heart of heaven and the scales, and the absolute defense could not bear the continuous bombardment.


    The scales are damaged, the color of the God changes slightly, and the demons gather to fight back.


    In the dark of the sky, the shadow of the snow retreats quickly at dusk, avoiding the palm force. A hundred feet away, the foot steps in the air and turns back again.


    However, a white light pierced the starry sky and stabbed the scales and cracks on the chest of emperor Mingtian.


    "Innocence


    After being hurt again and again, Emperor Ming Tian''s face was angry. With absolute defense, he forcibly grasped the sword edge from the air.


    The next moment, the friction sound of sword edge and scaly armor rings out, so harsh that it makes people shudder.


    "Back off!"


    With a shout of rage, the demon yuan breaks out around the emperor Mingtian. He holds Chengying''s left hand with a thump. Finally, the broken magic weapon is hard to support, and it turns into pieces.


    "Er"


    under the impact of the dark force, the dusk snow was hit hard again, and its figure flew hundreds of feet.


    The endless war, the war so far, two people are not light, blood stained body, but it is difficult to cover up the amazing opportunity to kill.


    The shadow is broken, the war situation turns sharply, and the figure of emperor Mingtian passes by. With absolute defense and the power of artifact, he forces his life again.


    Cold front force body, move to take life, dusk into snow step, figure Teng move sword.


    "If you lose your sword, how much can you do?"


    Emperor Ming day cold voice ridiculed a, dark force, cold front parallel, blockade in front of the woman retreat, without mercy.


    "Too forgetful, heaven''s Witness"


    heaven''s witness, merciless selflessness, dusk into snow, a ban yuan to urge, memory accelerated the passage, several times the explosion of the body, through the stars, shaking the sun and moon.


    There is no trace of the white figure passing by at a high speed. In the earth shaking sound of the sword, on the void, the red wooden box appears and vibrates. The big Yin Qingque sword breaks through the air and reappears in the world after a hundred years.


    Dayin Qingque starts with it, and at dusk Chengxue comes to the front of the emperor Mingtian. On the top of the sword, the forbidden yuan lingers, and the sword runs through the body, which is full of scarlet.


    "Er"


    the sword enters the body, and then the forbidden yuan bursts out, destroying the meridians of the warrior instantly.


    The Emperor Ming''s voice was murmuring. As soon as he stepped back, his heart gushed with blood, and his clothes were dyed red.


    His heart was destroyed and his life was in danger. However, there was a strong desire for survival in the eyes of Emperor Ming. A backhand should be on the chest of the former.


    "Back."


    Not daring to fight any more, Emperor Mingtian took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw and quickly plundered the scale clan''s stronghold 100000 miles away.


    As long as he returns to the scale clan, he will be safe. With Hualongchi, his injury will soon recover.


    The passage of life, so clear, the Emperor God consciousness gradually hazy, in the heart for the first time with fear.


    In the rear, Mu Cheng, who was heavily injured, staggered to stabilize his body and vomited blood. There was no time to suppress the injury, so he quickly caught up with him.


    Thousands of miles away, the white streamer breaks through the air, blocking the front again.


    The distance of 90000 Li is nothing for a half step king. However, this moment is like the end of the earth, which is hard to touch.


    "Father, help


    Death gets in the way, and the emperor''s eyes show despair. He looks at the distant starry sky and roars with his last strength.


    The roar of despair shakes the starry sky. In the distance of the scale clan base, in the purple scale abyss, the king of scale seems to have a feeling, and his eyes suddenly open.


    In a flash, the king rushed out of the abyss and swept away quickly.


    "Father"


    in the starry sky, Emperor Mingtian sees the demon clouds pressing on the horizon at a high speed in the distance, his face looks happy, and his eyes light up hope again.


    "No one can change your defeat today!"


    Back to the demon cloud, you can still feel the powerful demon power, however, 90000 miles apart, even the king can''t reach in an instant.


    Step by step, close to the end of the world, dusk into snow swept to the front of the Emperor Ming Tian body, the whole body burning to the limit, a full palm, printed in the heart of the former.The roaring drama, resounding through the starry sky, endlessly forbids yuan to enter the body, instantly destroys the warrior''s hard bone, and the gushing blood fogs the demon''s eyes.


    Flying out of the silver figure, banging down the distant dead star, Emperor Ming celestial body, the fire of life gradually disappeared, in front of the heart, blood pool spread out, red dead star.


    In the end, everything is nothing, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Weak eyes, gradually closed, the last one, is Ling Li starry white woman, so beautiful, death, never merciful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    In the primitive magic world, in a broken temple, the bonfire is beating, and the figure in plain clothes stands in front. His eyes are more and more deep as he looks at the pouring rain outside the temple.


    The breath of the Phoenix disappeared.


    Separated from each other, he could not know what happened in Tianwaitian, but there was no doubt that something had happened there.


    He is still alive, which shows that the Phoenix body is not falling, but nirvana.


    Before that ominous premonition, perhaps is the Phoenix body Nirvana reason.


    Not far away, the little girl held dry food in her dirty hands and chewed it one after another. In order to survive, even though it was hard to swallow, she did not dare to waste a cent.


    "Bang"


    just then, the gate of the broken temple was stamped open, and two big men came to see the small and medium-sized girls in the broken hall and said, "here they are."


    Behind, the three accomplices walked in, and the clothes drenched in the heavy rain were tightly attached to them, looking a bit embarrassed.


    "Kill me!"


    A strong man opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    three people from the rear walk into the front hall, ready to cut down the grass.


    Seeing this, the little girl showed her fear and immediately ran behind the young man in plain clothes by the campfire and hid.


    Two big men also walked into the dilapidated hall and saw the young man in front of the little girl with a frown.


    Although this person has not been a hand, but intuition tells them that this person is not easy to provoke.


    "Brother, please do me a favor."


    One of them spoke seriously.


    Ning Chen from thinking back to God, looking to walk into the broken hall of five people, calm eyes can''t see the slightest change.


    The noise of the broken hall awakened the comatose woman not far away. On her ferocious face, a pair of cold eyes opened. When she saw five people, she immediately sat up.


    "Er Niang"


    seeing the woman wake up, the little girl immediately trots forward, surprised.


    "Ke Ke"


    the woman pulls the little girl behind her and looks at the five people in front of her with alert eyes. At this moment, she looks like a mother beast protecting a calf, extremely fierce.


    Before the crisis of life and death, there was no way out. The woman''s eyes once again fell on the white haired young man not far away. Her face was begging and she said, "Sir, coco is still young. Please save her life."


    Ning Chen quietly looked at the scene in front of him. He sighed in his heart. His eyes were surprisingly calm. The law of the jungle. In his life, he had seen too many.


    He once tried his best to save each other, but he was unable to stop them. Maybe today he saved the mother and daughter. One day, for these men, the mother and daughter will turn into the coldest demons and take revenge.


    However, if we don''t save her today, there is no doubt that this woman and the little girl will become the dead under the sword without any way to survive.


    Save or not, only in a thought, simple, but also difficult to choose.


    "Sir, please do me a favor!"


    Before the mouth of the big man again, polite way.


    Ning Chen''s vision moves, looking at front five people, calm way, "the child''s life also can''t stay?"


    "If we cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Sir, our two families are feuds. If we leave a living, it may be a disaster for our family in the future."


    At this point, the strong man spoke a little, looked at the women not far away, and said coldly, "Sir, today I only see their pitiful place, but I don''t see the cruelty of their family to our family. At that time, they didn''t show any mercy to our family."


    Listening to the former, the woman clenched her hands and did not deny it. Her ferocious face became more alert and ready to rush out of the encirclement at any time.


    Ning Chen''s right hand empty grip, so quiet, do not see any real fluctuations, however, the woman''s body, void suddenly twisted up, the next moment, blood such as waterfall, flying all over the sky.


    The collapse of the sea of Qi, waves swept out, a body of cultivation scattered between heaven and earth, Wu bone destroyed, no recovery day.


    "Er"


    among the women, there was a shrill hum, their knees thumped down, and the cold sweat kept flowing behind them.


    Inside the broken hall, people looked at this amazing scene and were shocked.


    What happened just now? Why didn''t they feel the fluctuation of Qi?


    "Her accomplishments have been lost and her martial arts have been abandoned. She can no longer threaten you. Can you spare them?"


    Ning Chen looks at five people, calm way.


    The two men recovered from the shock, looked at the white haired young man in fear, and saluted respectfully.


    "Your honor, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If we have offended before, please forgive me."


    "You just want to protect your people. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Ning Chen light said a, the vision sees to not far away of woman and little girl, way, "that kid almost has no any cultivation now, if you also fear like this, that strong of name, rather vain."


    The two men looked at each other and immediately saluted again. They said respectfully, "thank you. I''ll leave."Then they turned around and left with three companions.


    In the broken hall, the woman''s blood is dripping all over her body, and the earth under her body is dyed red. The pain of being abandoned is unbearable.


    After the five left, the woman collapsed to the ground, her tense will relaxed, and suddenly fell into a coma again.


    "Er Niang!"


    The little girl''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Ning Chen went up, raised his hand to the woman''s Dantian, stopped the flowing blood, looked at the little girl in front of him, and said calmly, "she''s hurt a lot. If she can''t find a doctor to treat her, she won''t last for a few days."


    Ke Ke smell speech, face dew anxious, looking at the pouring rain outside, don''t know what to do.


    "It''s going to take a few days for the rain to stop, but your mother can''t make it."


    Ning Chen said truthfully.


    Ke Ke silver teeth dark bite, no longer hesitated, directly ran out.


    In the heavy rain, the disappearing little figure is so weak that it seems that it will be swallowed by the dust wave at any time.


    "Why didn''t the fairy head help them?"


    At this time, Ning Chen shoulder, space distortion, small gourd appeared, childish voice.


    "If she finds a doctor, the woman will be saved. Why should she fake someone else''s hand for such a simple thing?" Ning Chen calm way.


    "It''s not easy at all."


    Little gourd whispered, that alien little girl looks like a human child of six or seven years old. How can a child of this size find a doctor without any money.


    "This is her life."


    Ning Chen light way, "can''t do then bear the result that should have, today have me to save, another day, who will save them."


    Little gourd did not dare to say more, but disappeared.


    Ning Chen looked at the comatose woman not far away, ignored and sat down in front of the campfire again, waiting quietly.


    The cultivation of the seal, still no movement, immortal suppression, unbreakable.


    "Step on"


    just at this time, outside the broken temple, a group of figures in black passed by, idling in the air, stepping on the rain, stepping on beautiful water flowers.


    "Again?"


    Inside the broken temple, Ning Chen has a feeling. He looks at the outside of the temple, and his eyes are cold.


    He couldn''t remember what wave of pursuit it was.


    It seems that even if he left the original demon Kingdom, some people would not give up.


    Ning Chen steps out of the hall, his right hand is empty, the rain is gathering all over the sky, and water swords break out of the air and sweep out of the broken temple.


    "Er"


    several murmurs sound, and the water sword penetrates the body, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood flowers. Even if the cultivation is completely lost, the swordsman who has just entered the extreme realm is not a mole ant to deceive.


    "Big sword world"


    with a whisper, the water light diffuses all over the sky, and the extreme state on the sword is open. In the sword world, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands in the air, calmly looking at the black figures in front of him, he says, "after so long, have a rest."


    In the sword world, the water light engulfs all the people, and hundreds of demon assassins disappear completely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle ended, and heaven and earth recovered as before. The pouring rain washed away the blood and covered up the crime of killing.


    Ning Chen turns around and walks into the hall of the broken temple and continues to wait patiently.


    "I can do it if I''m in pursuit again."


    The evil spirit is surging, and the evil body comes out and says in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "no, I use God''s prohibition to seal your breath, just to hide from the immortal gate. If you do it, your identity will be exposed, and then you will be suppressed. The saint and the devil will conquer each other. The immortal gate''s threat to you is far greater than me."


    The devil''s eyes sank and said, "people from the original demon kingdom will become stronger and stronger. Now you have lost all your accomplishments. Once the person who comes back is a strong man of xuanzhan''s level, how do you deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "even if the demons can''t dispatch the king''s top experts at will, otherwise, the pursuit of these times will not be so easy to deal with. Now, the loss of my cultivation should have spread all over the three imperial cities, which is good for us. At least, we have a lot of preparation time before the real strong come."


    The evil body congmou, the vision sees to the woman not far away, light way, "this kind of matter, no need again tube."


    "A little help."


    Ning Chen calm way, "who knows today''s cause, won''t bear tomorrow''s fruit."


    "When did you begin to believe in causality?" The evil body sneers.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "forget, maybe just to find a justifiable reason for his behavior. This matter is put aside for the time being. The Phoenix body accident indicates that the sky is no longer calm, and we need to speed up the progress here."


    "Don''t you look for those two fox princes any more?" The evil body doesn''t understand the way.


    "Look for it!"


    Ning Chen calm way, "however, take this opportunity to leave, we still have other things to do.""What''s the matter?" The evil body stares at the way.


    "Do you remember what fanlingyue did at the beginning?" Ning Chen''s eyes look to the distance, the way.


    The evil body hears speech, the facial expression is tiny shock, way, "what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, the current situation of the original demon kingdom is very similar to that of the original China. The demon family is the only one. It seems that the world is invincible, but in fact it is surrounded by a group of enemies."


    At this point, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed and continued, "this time, how to do it? Every listening month has already demonstrated it to us, hasn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    In the primitive magic world, in the western continent, in a broken temple, after the fighting, the heavy rain washed away all traces. Only the red earth recorded the previous events silently.


    In the main hall, Ning Chen, who had been waiting for most of the day, threw the last piece of dry wood into the bonfire and immediately stood up.


    He has done his duty and there is no need to wait any longer.


    Just as Ning Chen was about to leave, outside the broken temple, a wet little girl came running with many herbs in her arms.


    The road was muddy. The little girl slipped under her feet and fell to the ground with a slap. The medicinal materials were scattered in the mud and covered with mud.


    The little girl got up in a hurry, but she didn''t care about the wound on her body. She carefully picked up all the herbs, wiped them with her clothes, held them in her arms, and then continued to run towards the broken temple in front of her.


    Broken temple, in the main hall, Ning chenjing stands in front of the hall, feeling the breath of a little girl, and stopping to take a step.


    The child is back.


    With a squeak, the wooden door of the broken temple was pushed open, and the little girl ran into the temple with medicinal materials in her arms. She looked happy when she saw the figure in front of the temple.


    Ning Chen looks at the little girl that oneself come back, in the heart then understood a few minutes.


    "No doctor found?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "The rain is too heavy. The doctor won''t come with me." Ke Ke answered timidly.


    "Where do these herbs come from?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "For something."


    Ke Ke lowered her head and said, "I have no silver, so I''ve put down the jade pendant left by my mother."


    Ning Chen nods and says nothing more.


    "Sir, can you help me save Er Niang?"


    Ke Ke handed out the herbs in her hands, and her big eyes were full of expectation.


    Looking at the little girl''s expectation and pleading in her eyes, Ning Chen nodded slightly, took the medicine and said, "come in first."


    With that, Ning Chen turns around and walks towards the burning bonfire in the hall.


    Ke Ke timidly followed, not daring to say a word.


    "Dry the clothes first."


    Ning Chen said a, the vision swept in the main hall, saw the front incense case on an abandoned incense burner, walked past.


    The censer was a bit old, but it was still intact. Ning Chen went outside the hall, poured out the ashes in the censer, cleaned it several times, and then loaded the rain and came back.


    In front of the bonfire, coco curled up there and shivered, obviously, she had been freezing in the rain before.


    Ning Chen put the censer on the campfire, selected several kinds of herbs and put them into it. He immediately sat there quietly and waited patiently.


    Ke Ke looks at the censer and wants to ask several times, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He wants to talk but stops. He looks very careful, which makes people feel sad.


    not long after that, in the main hall, the pungent smell of medicine comes out, which is pungent and spicy.


    After waiting another quarter of an hour, Ning Chen took down the medicine and put it in front of the little girl. He said, "wait a little cooler and feed it to your Er Niang. After drinking, your Er Niang should wake up soon."


    Finish saying, rather Chen stand up, no longer stay, step toward the temple outside.


    When Ke Ke met, his face was urgent and he asked, "is Mr. going to leave?"


    Ning Chen steps tiny Dun, looking back at the little girl, calm way, "I still have something to do, wait for your two niangs wake up, you leave it, predestined relationship, see you later."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen steps to continue to walk toward the temple outside, again didn''t stop.


    The torrential rain gradually engulfed the figure of plain clothes, and soon disappeared completely.


    Ke Ke looked at the figure disappeared in the rain, bright eyes flashed tears, the former''s back firmly in mind.


    "Immortal, you have to make it up to me."


    In the heavy rain, the little gourd appeared and said discontentedly.


    "Saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. As a spiritual creature in heaven and earth, you don''t have this awareness." Ning Chen stretched out his hand and flicked the head of the little gourd, smiling.


    "It hurts."


    The little gourd put his hand around his head and said, "that man was not in danger just now. The immortal still needs my blood. It''s a waste of time."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "because I''m in a hurry, I can''t save people. If I save half of them, I''ll leave them."


    Little gourd continued to toot his mouth, some discontented way, "I don''t care, immortal you want to compensate me."


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a faint smile, "I have the chance to find you some natural materials and local treasures as compensation."


    "The immortal will keep his word."


    Little gourd smell speech, small face this just show happy smile, energetically nodded, immediately body again hidden into God forbid.


    Ning Chen shakes his head helplessly. This little gourd is almost refined. I don''t know if this immortal vine can grow into a immortal tree in the future.


    At the time of Zhiming''s westward journey, on the huge altar of the northern witch clan, several emperors had talked for several months. In the illusory space, five emperors stood still and discussed how to deal with it in the future.Gouhuang, the scale emperor, the stone emperor, the Holy Lord of Shendu mountain, and the leader of the Golden Lion clan, all of them are dignified at this moment. Over the past few months, things have happened in the primitive magic world, which has shocked the five people.


    "The fox clan has also been destroyed. It is still the work of the demons." The stone emperor opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "The thirteen princes of the demon royal family are ready to get married to the king daughter of the Fox family. I didn''t expect that they still couldn''t keep the Fox family." The Lord of Shendu mountain said.


    "The ambition of the three demon emperors of the demon family has been clearly revealed. Now only the Jiuyou demon emperor is not clear about his attitude. He has clashed with the three demon emperors more than once. Maybe we can start from the Jiuyou demon emperor." The Golden Lion clan is the leader of zhengsedao.


    "It''s hard."


    Gou Huang gently shook his head and said, "after all, Jiuyou devil emperor is a member of the demon royal family. If the three devil emperors insist on launching a war, Jiuyou devil emperor is hard to change their mind. This way, the possibility of success is too small."


    "Is there any other way?" The leader of the Golden Lion clan is serious.


    "Maybe, there''s another one who''s better."


    Gouhuang opened his mouth and said, "do you remember who the disciple of Jiuyou devil emperor came from?"


    When the four emperors heard the words, their faces turned up at the same time. It seemed that the thirteen Prince of the heavenly demons came from the human race.


    "In the primitive demonic realm, the Terrans, especially the demons, are very hostile to the Terrans. Once the demons control the whole primitive demonic realm, there is no doubt that the Terrans will suffer the cruelest suppression. I had several encounters with the thirteen princes outside the ancient battlefield of the blood moon. This man is very affectionate and should not turn a blind eye to the future of the Terrans, so"


    said Here, with a change of tone, Gou Huang continued, "as long as we can persuade the thirteen prince to stand on the side of the human race or us, and take Jiuyou demon emperor''s attention to this disciple, even if he won''t help, he will stay out of the affair and help each other."


    After listening to the analysis of the former, the four emperors looked at each other and immediately nodded slightly. It''s really possible that Jiuyou demon emperor''s attitude was the same as that of Jiuyou demon emperor after the thirteen prince was in charge of the demon royal family.


    "It is said that the thirteen Prince has left the original devil Kingdom and is now missing. Can gouhuang find out where this man is?" The scale emperor opens a way.


    Gouhuang looked at the leader of the Golden Lion clan in front of him and reminded him, "lion emperor, if I have not guessed wrong, the thirteen prince will visit you recently."


    "Oh?"


    The leader of the Golden Lion clan, with a strange look on his face, said, "he has come to the West."


    At the time of the discussion of the five emperors, in the sky, in the depths of the purple Osmunda region, the demon cloud swept, and a strong breath came quickly with endless anger.


    On the withered star and the corpse of emperor Mingtian, the light rises, the king of scales sends his soul, and his eyes suddenly open.


    The silver figure swept out at a high speed has a better breath than before. It turns its hands and breaks through the starry sky.


    In the face of dusk and snow, he stepped away from the palm force. In the situation of crisis, there was a king''s soul in front of him, and a demon cloud behind him. The king of scales was coming, and the situation was urgent.


    "The seven wonders of the Supreme Court, return to the flood and famine!"


    The crisis is difficult to solve. Dusk Chengxue doesn''t delay any longer. He drinks deeply and urges the last body. In an instant, the extraordinary light bursts into the sky, and an unprecedented surging force is constantly converging. The power of terror breaks through the limits of heaven and earth and quickly disintegrates the starry sky.


    In front of him, on the body of emperor Mingtian, the dark force also rose sharply, and the king of scales sent his soul to stop the former at all costs.


    At the next moment, the emperor forgets his love, and the dark forces of the scale clan collide with each other. The astonishing aftershocks sweep away. When the aftershocks arrive, the stars turn into Stardust and disappear.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood, red and white clothes, dusk into snow, step back, stagger to stabilize the body.


    In front of him, the corpse of emperor Mingtian was splashing with blood and his clothes were almost completely destroyed.


    In the rear, the demon clouds filled the air, and a mighty palm broke through the sky and came across the sea, attacking the daughter of the ruined city.


    Looking back at the snow in the dusk, my hands linger in the blood mist in the sky.


    With a thump, the white clothes flew out, and the king''s palm was heavy, and then dyed scarlet.


    In the starry sky, the demon clouds roll in, and the king of scales is standing in the air. He feels that the life of his son has completely disappeared, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Bury my son with you."


    With a roar, the demon yuan of King scale soars to the sky, and the terrible Wang Wei covers the starry sky, making it dark.


    Dusk into snow looking at the changing scene around, look and not too much fear.


    "The supreme seven wonders, the final chapter of a hundred generations!"


    The last chapter of the forbidden chapter is the first time to open the taboo move. The dusk becomes snow, and the strange light in her eyes rises continuously. The forbidden chapter in the forbidden number brings out the unseen, and the waves start to condense, creating a magnificent scene of reincarnation.


    When the general of the forbidden chapter came out, in the distance, a blue sword light broke through the air, and the purest sword breath opened the darkness in a flash.


    Almost at the same time, in the distant world, the earth fire was burning, and after the Phoenix body breath completely disappeared, the divine fire rose all over the sky, and the power of the law that was suppressed on the rosefinch dispersed, and the divine flame soared into the sky and penetrated the earth.In the ground fire, a figure in red stepped out. His familiar face was like a mirror, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    In the world of mortals, nine days of thunder came, rosefinch looked at the sky indifferently, right hand empty grip, a red sword appeared, a sword wave cut, heaven and earth instantly open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Purple Osmunda star domain, the king forced, just experienced a fierce World War I, the evening of the war into snow has been exhausted, unable to deal with.


    When the crisis comes, there is no hesitation. At dusk, it becomes a strong and powerful urging body. It is the first martial art of the forbidden chapter of the Supreme Court. It is the first martial art of hunhunhun forbidden yuan, which shakes the starry sky.


    The king raised his hand, and the completely different power of destruction broke out and rolled forward.


    The war situation is in danger. At this very dangerous time, in the distance, a blue sword light breaks through the air. The outstanding sword breath is exquisite and pure, without any impurities.


    The light of the sword came, and the enemy was defeated first. Before the power of the scale clan came out, it was interrupted between the forces.


    With a roar, the light of the sword shakes the protection of the scale clan. In the fierce vibration, the king of scale retreats half a step at his feet to remove the remaining strength.


    In front, the clouds and waves disperse, and a familiar shadow appears, with exquisite posture, beautiful appearance and dynamic force. Clean eyes are like clear water, reflecting all the evils in the world.


    The familiar and strange woman met for the first time in a hundred years. Dusk Chengxue looked at the figure in front of her and immediately guessed the identity of the person who came.


    It''s the barbarian princess!


    "Be careful, aman. Their scales are hard to deal with. It''s useless to fight for a long time." Dusk into snow mouth, look Congzhong road.


    "Well"


    hearing the reminder, aman nodded gently, looked at the shining scales of the king in front of him, and his clear eyes flashed.


    "Another one will be buried with my son, and I will make you all."


    The anger on the king''s face is hard to hide. He raises his hand and leans to the yuan. The dark force is turbulent, sweeping the starry sky.


    When the king moves, aman''s body moves, and his steps move to avoid the dark forces. The sword of the original heart blooms like a spirit. He finds out the weakest position of the demon yuan, cuts off the obstacles, and comes to the king.


    With a clang sound, the blade of the sword and the scales collide. Between the two scales, the sword of the original heart pierces into the gap. The sword technique from second to millisecond is accurate without any error. It is where the meaning is and where the sword is.


    The sharp sound of friction rings out. The sword of Chu Xin penetrates into three parts. The sword''s power gradually stops. The king of scale looks down. He turns his palm to the yuan and pats the front''s heart.


    With the strength of the palm, aman''s body moves. Within a short distance, he avoids the strength of the palm and steps over. His body turns back again and points to the front. The sword of the first heart enters the third point again.


    The scale armour blocked the edge of the sword, but it couldn''t block the strength of the sword. The sword Qi vibrated. The king of scale stepped back at his feet, got angry, and burst out all over his body.


    When the demon yuan attacked, the sword of Chu Xin immediately flew out. During the crisis, aman held the sword and stepped forward.


    As soon as he stepped in the air, the figure of aman moved out of the hundred feet away. He looked at the king in front of him and said in a soft voice, "sister mu, I''m ready to retreat, but I can''t beat you."


    Dusk into snow nodded, body injury temporary pressure, forbidden yuan secretly, ready to retreat.


    "If you want to go, you''re delusional!"


    Seeing through their thoughts, the king of scales hums coldly and holds them up with both hands. Suddenly, the wind roars and the thunder roars, and the dark force sweeps across the distance, blocking their way back.


    Knowing that you can''t be trapped here, the last forbidden yuan breaks out in the dusk, and Dayin Qingque''s sword blooms with dazzling brilliance.


    With a roar, Wang Wei was stopped by the Supreme Court. In the violent shock, the figure of dusk Chengxue flashed by, and the line rolled to the extreme, and the barbarian turned into a streamer away.


    Star space, the king of scales raised his hand to disperse the surging forbidden yuan in front of him. He looked at the two people who were fast away in front of him. His whole body was full of murders, and his anger was hard to suppress.


    Half a day later, I do not know where, strange life star, two figures swept to the landing moment, white Qianying at the foot of a staggering, a mouthful of blood vomit, red white.


    Jin Yuan dried up and his body was injured. The sense of Mu Chengxue, who was hard to sustain, fell down.


    "Sister twilight."


    Ah man looked surprised and immediately reached for the former.


    In the western continent, in the past few days, the figure in plain clothes has been marching forward, but the speed is not fast. Since entering the world, the pace seems to have slowed down.


    There are fighting continents everywhere, and killing can be seen everywhere. Ning Chen saved and ignored them. He followed his heart and didn''t force himself.


    Kindness and resentment, in this continent has become so ordinary, everything is like passing clouds, gradually, forgotten.


    In the past, I walked too fast and missed too many worldly scenery. Now, I can see it more clearly.


    Sorrow, joy, separation, union, killing, redemption, joy, hatred, the more you experience, the heavier the shackles on your body. The traces of time are never transferred by human will. They are engraved on your body in silence.


    Flying white hair, white as snow, although the face than a hundred years ago and not much change, however, the original young man is no longer seen.


    Step by step, step on the earth one after another clearly visible footprints, the heavy years, pressure Zhiming gradually old.


    "Mother, look, white haired man."


    In front of the village, young child points to the distance and says in surprise.


    The young child''s mother looked in the direction of the young child''s fingers, but she saw nothing. She couldn''t help but scold, "there''s no one with white hair. Children can''t lie.""I saw it just now." The young boy pouts his mouth wrongly and whispers.


    A hundred miles away, the figure in plain clothes appeared, took a step, and disappeared again.


    Worldly scenery, all were left behind, read, remember in the heart.


    In the west, it''s getting colder and colder. After several months of running, the two royal daughters of the fox clan still have no news, as if they have disappeared out of thin air. Although Ning Chen has been prepared for this, she is also somewhat disappointed.


    The destruction of the fox clan is the work of the demons. Wan''er and Xiao Xiao definitely hate the demons, even to him.


    Even if they knew he was looking for them, they probably wouldn''t show up easily.


    He doesn''t know if he can find them, but he won''t give up as long as he is still in the original magical state.


    In the Western holy land, the pure land ruled by the Golden Lion tribe, fighting and killing have become less and less. Ning Chen is walking towards the center of the holy land.


    The holy land has beautiful scenery and strong atmosphere of exotic customs. Men with golden hair are as majestic as cattle, and women with blue eyes are as enchanting as snakes. Ning Chen walks among them with white hair, which is very conspicuous.


    The blue eyed woman saw the beautiful Zhiming, and her eyes rippled. Several women whispered, and her eyes never left.


    The woman''s eyes were attracted and attracted many men''s jealousy. A strong blonde man stood in front and took the initiative to provoke.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care and continues to walk forward.


    Being ignored, the man was furious and waved his fist to the person in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the man''s fist fell, a young figure with thick blond hair appeared between them. He raised his hand to block the fist of the former.


    "Brother Ning, long time no see." Looking at the young people around him, Hong Yuan said with a smile.


    "The third prince!"


    On the street, when people saw someone coming, they were shocked.


    Ning Chen nods gently, calm way, "long time no see."


    "Step back."


    Hong Yuan lightly looked at the man in front of him and immediately flew out with a thump.


    Ten feet away, the man fell on the ground, got up in a mess, did not dare to stay, and left quickly.


    "Brother Ning, welcome to holy land."


    When the trouble is solved, Hong Yuan looks back and looks at the person in front of him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should, way, "want to annoy a few days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Outside the sky, between the stars, in the unknown divine realm, a girl with bright eyes and white teeth was sitting in a wheelchair, and her naturally incomplete body didn''t bring her too much trouble.


    Maybe it''s not the peacock who really doesn''t care, but the identity of goddess that makes peacock have no time to think about these useless things.


    On the peak of the divine realm, the peacock sits still and looks at the stars in front of her. All the ups and downs of the world are reflected in her eyes, one year, two years, ten years.


    Behind the peacock, the man in white stepped forward. His face was still as young as it was a hundred years ago, and he could not see the slightest change.


    Childe Xiaobai, the most famous celestial pride in the starry sky 200 years ago, disappeared from the world after the first world war with the Lord of hell hall. It was not until the troubled times of the hundred nationalities that the world reappeared.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Childe Xiaobai looked at the girl''s eyes and asked.


    "The world of mortals."


    The peacock answered.


    "The world of mortals is so vast that even the Buddha and the gods can''t see through it. Why do you bother yourself?" Young master Xiaobai said quietly.


    "If you can''t experience all kinds of things in the world, you can''t really get rid of the world. I can''t leave. I can only watch it here." The peacock whispered.


    "You are a goddess. Naturally, you can''t easily enter the world of mortals. Peacock, with your talent, you don''t have to experience these things. The goddess is different from ordinary people after all."


    Childe Xiaobai takes back his eyes and looks at the girl in front of him. His eyes are a little distressed and he says.


    "The goddess is also a mortal. How can she not really be involved in the world of mortals?"


    Peacock look calm way, "through the ages, king and Emperor emerge in endlessly, all merciless, almost all stop at a certain moment, life can not inch forward, heaven merciless, people, can no longer merciless."


    "You''re still so smart, I can''t say you."


    Young master Xiaobai sighed helplessly and said.


    "Young master Xiaobai was defeated by the master of the hell hall on purpose. Isn''t it because of love? Compared with the victory and defeat, the most respectable behavior is to strike the Lord of the hell temple in the most extreme way in exchange for a hundred years of peace. " Peacock light way.


    "Oh"


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "let the goddess say that, I feel a little great. However, I didn''t think so much at the beginning. As long as I let morlotian lie longer than me, the temporary victory or defeat is nothing."


    At this point, young master Xiaobai looked at the clouds in the starry sky of hongluan star field in the distance, and continued, "in fact, compared with us, the young man from Hades pure land is the real chosen son."


    "He''s not the chosen one."


    Peacock shakes his head and says calmly, "he is the son of bad luck. After his appearance, the world is full of disasters, no matter in the nether world or in the outer world."


    "It''s inevitable. It''s none of his business."


    Young master Xiaobai said, "even if there is no such son, the underworld will still come into the world, and the hundred families will break the seal. This is the result of the great world, and no one can change it."


    "I didn''t say that he was to blame for these things. Unfortunately, it''s not bad luck, it''s bad luck. It''s his misfortune and the misfortune of the world."


    Peacock looked at the distance and said in a low voice, "the master has been paying attention to this man for a hundred years, and even wants him to become the new Lord of the divine realm. However, I don''t think much of him."


    "Why?"


    Childe Xiaobai''s face showed the color of ridicule and said, "just because the teacher wants you to marry this magistrate?"


    Peacock ignored the former''s teasing and said calmly, "it''s not only because of talent, but also because of karma. Although talent is not the absolute factor determining the end of a warrior, it''s also the key help that can''t be ignored. We all see how difficult it is for him to step on the immortal kingdom in the past 100 years, let alone the more difficult immortal mirror in the world of mortals. I don''t deny his efforts and amazing will However, since ancient times, how many mortals have been able to ascend to the immortal world, which is too difficult for him. As for the karma I said, you should know what it is. All living beings need to survive the endless calamity. He sent away the underworld with the help of all living beings'' lives. The unfinished calamity of all living beings will always be on him, congenital, stepping on the immortal, and the mortal As long as heaven and earth exist for one day, his robbery will never be over. "


    Childe Xiaobai was silent. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "maybe this is the suffering of those who achieve great things. Otherwise, the teacher would not want him to become the master of the new divine realm."


    "I respect the teacher''s decision, but I will reserve my opinion."


    Peacock zhengse way, "if one day, facts prove that I am wrong, then peacock will follow the agreement, wholeheartedly assist the new God of the Lord."


    "You are still so proud."


    Childe Xiaobai sighed, "in fact, he has done well enough. Even those gifted and evil people are far away from this magistrate. Over the years, what he has done has gone beyond the boundaries of the younger generation. After all, he has only practiced for more than a hundred years. We can''t ask for more."


    "Not enough."


    Peacock calm way, "he is the future God of the Lord, then he will surpass all people, in the future, his opponent, not the young generation, but the king and the emperor of the hundred ethnic groups, no matter how many years of his cultivation, the king and the emperor of the hundred ethnic groups have been born, this is an indisputable fact, peacock match, is able to calm the war of the Lord of the world, otherwise my existence, what meaning.""Peacock, don''t be too hard on yourself and the young man. You are still young, so you don''t have to be so hard on yourself."


    As he spoke, an old man with a walking stick appeared in the rear. His face was full of vicissitudes and traces of time. The Lord of the divine realm, the emperor who protects the world, walked slowly, step by step.


    "Master!"


    "Teacher!"


    Peacock, childe Xiaobai respectfully a gift, way.


    The old man nodded, looked at the world with vicissitudes of life, and said in a soft voice, "in the original magic world, there are nine Supreme emperors, while the fighting power of the Chinese emperor is only less than three. This gap can not be made up in a short time. That young man opened the ancient battlefield and has won a lot of time for the world. Now, some people in the world have entered the fourth realm, and one day, our people will be able to have it It''s the strength to compete with the other 100 ethnic groups. "


    "Does the teacher really think this day will come?"


    Childe Xiaobai sighed, "extremely nine is the limit. The number of powerful people in the original magic realm has reached the limit. Of course, we can have the supreme emperor in the future. According to the number of the fourth realm, at most one or two people are still far away from the original magic realm."


    "Have you forgotten how those young people sent away the underworld in the original underworld


    Looking at the distance, the old man said seriously, "compared with today''s China, the situation is more than ten times more serious. That''s the real despair. There is no dawn. However, those young people still do it, because they never give up. Over the years, you can see the optimism of those young people who have come out of China, no matter what the situation is I chose that young man because he would never give up. He would never give up on himself or others. "


    "The teacher said so, I also think that the magistrate is not simple." Childe Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Miracle, will there be a second time?"


    The peacock is silent. After a moment, he says.


    "Whether it will or not, we should believe that it will happen."


    The old man whispered, "the young man who once created miracles is still working hard to create miracles. Maybe he never thought about saving all living beings, but for the sake of the people he cherishes, he did it without hesitation. There is another thing you may not know yet."


    At this point, the old man looked at them and said, "not long ago, I felt the strong vitality before the nirvana of the Phoenix. The young man who stayed in this world should have an accident. If he lost his body, his strength would weaken a lot, and his manpower would eventually be poor. This time, the young people should not be responsible for the human race catastrophe. When the right time comes, you are welcome Leave the divine realm and help him. "


    "Yes"


    Xiaobai replied lightly.


    On one side, the peacock nodded slightly, but did not really make a statement.


    The old man didn''t say much. Every generation of peacock goddess is the daughter of destiny. Peacock''s pride will not change because of anyone, neither will he.


    However, if the young man wants to fight against the king and emperor of the hundred ethnic groups, the existence of peacock will be an indispensable help.


    Whether the peacock can surrender depends on whether the Phoenix can really be reborn and reign in the world.


    At the same time, beyond the endless starry sky, in the primitive magic world, in the holy land deep in the Western holy city, the figure with white hair in plain clothes came, joined the royal family and lobbied.


    On the holy land, one palace after another craggy spread along the holy mountain. At the top, a towering temple is located, magnificent and imposing.


    Next to Zhiming, Hong Yuan accompanied him and walked up the road of holy mountain.


    Along the way, one by one must pass through the palace empty, there is no one to guard, however, Ning Chen is clearly in the depths of each palace to feel the breath of terror, each breath is not under the late Kingdom, very amazing.


    Twelve palaces, twelve powerful people in the later period of the Kingdom and even the peak, are beyond the reach of the demons.


    The Golden Lion clan is the descendant of the legendary Sun God. They are noble and powerful.


    The gods have disappeared from the world for a long time, and the legend is no longer available. However, the power of the Golden Lions has never been questioned.


    Every leader of the Golden Lion clan has the strength to compete with the strongest demon emperor. The golden lion has the strongest attack power in the world. Even the demon emperor does not dare to touch his edge easily.


    Through the twelve palaces, at the top of the holy mountain, the Golden Temple is reflected in the eyes. The huge and magnificent buildings make the people below feel their own insignificance.


    "Brother Ning, please!"


    Hong Yuan opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should, step toward front Temple walk.


    After counting the breath, they entered the temple. In an instant, in the twelve palaces at the foot of the holy mountain, the golden light rose, and the twelve lights were connected, shielding all the secrets of the holy mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Western holy land, Zhiming, Hongyuan step into the temple.


    The huge palace is empty, and no one can be seen.


    Two people forward, through the front hall, changes around, a new scene appeared.


    Behind the temple, a majestic stone statue of God stands, shining with gold and shaking power.


    In front of the statue, the throne is still and empty.


    "Father emperor"


    a hundred steps before the throne, they stopped, hung yuan bowed and said respectfully, "here you are."


    In front of the throne, the golden light is in full swing, and a powerful figure appears. The golden light is shining all over the body, just like the sun god.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Ning Chen bows to salute a way.


    "Thirteen princes don''t have to be polite."


    In front of the throne, the emperor of the Golden Lion clan and the Lord of the holy land answered calmly and continued, "the thirteen princes have come all the way to the holy land. What''s the matter?"


    "Find someone."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "the Lord should have known what happened to the Fox family. The king''s daughter of the Fox family has an engagement with me. I''m just looking for her whereabouts on this trip."


    "The reason why the fox clan was exterminated in one day is still unknown. The 13th prince was the first to arrive at the scene. What happened?" The golden lion asked.


    "It''s a long story."


    Ning Chen sighed softly, and said, "there is a traitor in the demon royal family, who sent people to kill the whole Qingqiu Fox family. It''s a heinous crime. Although I have put the executioner they sent to justice, the conspirator behind this matter is still at large, and it''s hard to find out."


    "I see."


    The Lord of the Golden Lion clan nodded slightly, flashed across his face and said, "the thirteen princes have been searching for many days. I don''t know if they have gained anything?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "there is no harvest, so he comes to the Holy Land and wants to ask the Lord to help."


    "To tell you the truth, for several months, our emperor has been sending people to pay attention to the whereabouts of the fox King''s daughter. But so far, there is no news. However, our emperor will continue to send people to look for her. As soon as there is any news, we will let you know." In front of the throne, the Golden Lion Lord calms down.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ning Chen thanks, looks at the Lord of the Western holy land, and says, "one more thing, as a younger generation, I want to remind the Lord that recently, the rebellion of the demon royal family has continued, and the rebels have been provoking wars everywhere. The Lord must have noticed that now, the Xiaoyue clan, Luan clan and fox clan have been robbed. Although the holy land is far away in the west, the strength of the rebels is not bad, so is the Lord We should be on guard. "


    "As the 13th Prince reminds us, I will bear in mind that I don''t know your Highness''s master Jiuyou devil emperor''s attitude towards the recent upheaval of the demon royal family. The three royal families have been exterminated one after another. Isn''t that the end of the matter?" Under the huge statue, the God of the Golden Lion clan looks serious.


    "The rebels are so powerful that they can not be stopped in one day or two. However, the master is very firm and will never change his position and go along with the darkness." Rather Chen does not reveal a trace ground to prompt a way.


    Hearing this, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "in this way, the emperor will be relieved."


    "Holy Lord"


    Ning Chen said, "there are five powerful royal families. If they are united, they will be invincible in the world. If they are divided, they will not be able to move. There are nine royal families in the whole original magic world. Except the master and the five royal families, there are only three left. As long as the five royal families join hands, they can make peace. Even if the rebellion of the demon royal family is the same, holy Lord, don''t you think so?"


    "The five royal families are cautious. Who dares to bet the fate of one family on others?"


    The Lord of the Golden Lion tribe frankly expressed everyone''s concerns. Although everyone knows the current situation, not all the five royal families are friendly. It''s easy to say and difficult to do things together.


    No one can guarantee that whether there are puppets or spies of the five royal families who work together is based on trust. Now, the most lacking thing among the five royal families is trust.


    "The rebellion of the demonic royal family has already harmed other families. As long as the five royal families send troops, they will become famous. As for the trust between the five royal families, someone must take the first step. This step may be the witch family, the shendushan family, or the Golden Lion family. I think as long as someone is willing to take this step, the situation will be like a prairie fire. ¡±Ning Chen serious analysis way.


    The Lord of the Golden Lion clan was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said, "as long as someone is willing to send troops to pacify the chaos, my holy land will never fall behind others. To protect the peace of the primitive demon Kingdom, all the people have the responsibility, and I, the Golden Lion clan, will not shirk the responsibility."


    Ning Chen has heard that he probably knows the attitude of the emperor. The golden lions don''t want to take the first step. However, if the royal family takes the lead, the Golden Lions are willing to help.


    Perhaps, this is also the case. The attitude of all the big families is that the demon royal family is powerful, and no one is willing to be a leader. However, in today''s situation, if all the families don''t join hands, they will be defeated one by one by the demon royal family, until the demon royal family comes to the whole primitive magic world."I understand the meaning of the Holy Lord. I think the situation that the Holy Lord wants to see will soon appear. At that time, I hope the Holy Lord will remember today''s promise and help all ethnic groups in the world to calm down the rebellion in the demon royal family." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "I am waiting for this day." The golden lion is serious.


    After talking about business, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. He left and immediately turned to walk down the holy mountain.


    After seeing each other off from Hongyuan, the two returned the same way, passing through one palace after another on the holy mountain.


    At this time, at the top of the holy land, in front of the stone statue of the God, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan opened his mouth and said, "sharo, try this son''s strength."


    "Yes"


    on the holy mountain, in the sixth palace, a quiet voice sounded. At the next moment, a young man surrounded by golden splendor appeared in the palace. His eyes closed and he sat in the void. His breath was like the ocean. Vaguely, he had touched the barrier of the imperial way.


    In an instant, a magnificent golden pillar of light rose from the sky. On the ninth day, the golden light turned back and turned into a golden meteor, which roared to the Zhiming who had just left the hall.


    "Well?"


    Outside the sixth palace, Ning Chen has a feeling. Looking back at the golden light column falling from the sky, his eyes are shining.


    Saro, the Lord of the sixth palace of the holy land, is said to be the closest person to the emperor''s way in the world, extremely powerful.


    In the face of the legendary strongman, Ning Chen didn''t dare to be careless. His sword breath came out of thin air. In an instant, the sword world was full of air, and thousands of swords gathered together and turned into a protective barrier.


    With a roar, the golden light shook the swords, two huge forces collided, and the surrounding stone steps immediately disintegrated and scattered all over the sky.


    "The strong"


    in the sixth palace, Sha Luo, sitting in the void, speaks calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    In the holy land of the west, on the holy mountain, the Lord of the sixth palace makes a move. The strong man who is closest to the emperor''s way in the world is ordered to test the depth of his command.


    The majestic golden pillar of light falls down from the sky like a vast ocean. It feels like knowing one''s fate. Ten thousand swords are vertical and horizontal. It''s hard to block the move.


    In the astonishing shock, Wan Jian broke up, and the golden pillar of light also disintegrated and disappeared.


    A move to test, can show, Shaluo stop, no move.


    At the summit of the holy mountain, under the statue of the sun, the Lord of the Holy Land looked at this scene, and his eyes flashed by.


    He is very clear about the strength of Charlotte. Even in the twelve palaces of holy land, he is absolutely in the top two. When he tries his best, he can even fight against Huangdao. It''s really extraordinary that the thirteen Prince of the demon royal family can take Charlotte''s move.


    What''s more shocking is that just now, he clearly felt that the cultivation of the thirteen prince had been scattered as it was said. In this way, the prince only relied on the power of the extreme Tao to block the attack of Saro. Not to mention the younger generation, it is difficult for the kings who have lived for thousands of years to do it.


    The quantity of this instrument is really unfathomable.


    Outside the sixth palace, Ning Chen looked back at the floating golden figure in the main hall behind him and politely said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "There is tianxinhua at the end of the eastern continent, which can repair the injured body. If you have a chance, your highness can have a try." In the sixth palace, the golden light is shining. Shaluo opens his mouth and calms down.


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly nods, way, "thank you!"


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to continue to walk toward the holy mountain.


    When he left, a king of the twelve palaces looked at the sixth palace and asked, "Saro, can you keep your hand?"


    "No


    In the sixth palace, Charlotte shook his head and said, "his sword has reached the extreme. Even if you can''t match it on the day of success."


    When the palace leaders heard the words, their faces turned pale. There would be no falsehood in Saro''s words. This son''s potential is really amazing.


    Under the holy mountain, Ning Chen said goodbye to Hongyuan, and then rushed to the north.


    Two months later, Ning Chen appeared in the northern mainland, the territory of the witches, and went directly to the holy land of the witches.


    There are numerous altars all over the vast wilderness. In the center, a huge altar is located. It is ancient and solemn, and the age of its existence can not be traced.


    Not long after Zhiming entered the wilderness, the holy land of the witches, with a sense of heaven''s heart, opened his eyes, looked at the figure in the distance, and said, "master, he''s coming."


    "Welcome."


    Behind the central altar, in the temple of the witch clan, an old voice came out and calmed down.


    "Yes


    Heaven''s heart takes orders, takes one step, disappears.


    Thousands of miles away, the void shakes, a beautiful shadow comes out, looking at the young people coming in front, waiting quietly.


    "Tianxin girl."


    See a visitor, rather Chen politely regards a way.


    "Your Highness, you are here."


    Heaven heart whispers.


    "Did Tianxin know I was coming?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "After the fox clan''s accident, the master said that his highness would come, so let me be ready to meet him at any time." Heaven''s heart tells the truth.


    "I admire the wisdom of gouhuang." Ning Chen''s face shows the color of emotion, which is the way.


    "Please follow me."


    During the conversation, Tianyu made a seal with both hands, and the light rose around them. After counting the breath, the space opened up and swallowed up their figures.


    The holy land of the witches, the central altar, the light rising, two figures appear, thousands of miles away, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept around tens of thousands of altars, and the color flashed in his eyes. It turned out that these altars could be used as space arrays.


    The witch family is the most low-key one among the five royal families in the northern mainland, which is rarely seen in the eyes of the world. However, every descendant of the witch family is a rare fortune teller in the world, who can deduce the secrets of heaven.


    The prophet, no matter where it is, is an extremely terrifying existence.


    They appeared at the central altar. In the distance, in the temple of the sorcerer, an old woman walked out. Only her wise eyes could not be eroded by time.


    "Younger Ning Chen, I''ve met Gou Huang!"


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "No need to be polite."


    In front of the temple of the witch family, the woman opened her mouth and said faintly, "you come, but you want to ask the whereabouts of the two royal daughters of the Fox family?"


    "Please let me know." Ning Chen serious way.


    "The destiny of the heavenly daughter is as supreme as the emperor''s way. Even the emperor can''t see clearly. What the emperor can tell you is that you are the two heavenly daughters of the fox clan. You can rest assured that your life is not in danger." The woman said quietly.


    "It turns out that gouhuang has long known that Wan''er and Xiaoxiao are the daughters of heaven." Ning Chen''s face shows a different color.


    "It''s not by chance that one clan and two heavenly daughters can bear the fate of the fox clan. The destruction of the fox clan is not accidental. The king of the fox clan wants to avoid this disaster by marriage with the demon royal clan, but it backfires and speeds up the day." In front of the temple, gouhuang answered.Ning Chen is silent. He always contradicts the theory of destiny. He doesn''t believe that everything has destiny. If everything is decided by God, what is the purpose of all his efforts?


    "What else does your highness want to ask?" Gouhuang said again.


    "The fate of the witches."


    Ning Chen suppressed the waves in his heart and looked at the emperor in front of the temple. He said solemnly, "gouhuang can have insight into the fate of the witch family, and he should also be able to see the future fate of the witch family. The Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now the situation of the original devil kingdom can be seen by everyone. If anyone wants to unify the original devil Kingdom, the five royal families will be the biggest obstacle, especially the witch family who is expected to be the first in everything It must be the primary opponent of the ambitious. "


    After hearing the former, Gou Huang sighed softly and said, "you come from the Western holy land, can you get the answer?"


    "The Lord of the holy land is wise and promises to send troops, but the Western holy land is not the primary goal of the ambitious, and will not be the first to send troops." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "So, you come to the witch clan?"


    Gouhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you think the sorcerers will do this


    "It''s not the younger generation that thinks it, it''s the general trend. Of course, the witches can choose to surrender. In this way, the younger generation has nothing to say." Ning Chen light way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, gouhuang said coldly, "in this case, I don''t want to hear it for the second time. Otherwise, even if you are xuanjiuyou''s disciple, you can''t leave the witch family alive today!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."


    Ning Chen bows and apologizes.


    On one side, Tianxin quietly listened to the conversation between them, and didn''t interrupt. Although the words of the master and his thirteen highness didn''t point out, the ambition of Tianmo royal family to be king in the world is obvious. Once Tianmo royal family really gets into trouble, the witch family with the ability to deduce Tianji will undoubtedly become the primary target of Tianmo royal family.


    After modesty, Ning Chen stood up straight and looked at the front. He didn''t flinch. He looked serious and said, "gouhuang, in today''s situation, the witch family has no way to go back. If we fight with heaven, we may be able to go back to heaven and retreat. The end has been decided!"


    In front of the temple, gouhuang was silent. Even though he knew that the former''s words were true, it was still difficult to make a decision for a while.


    Seeing Gou Huang''s silence, Ning Chen went further and said in a deep voice, "could it be that the elder Gou Huang really wants to cut off the inheritance of the witches in your generation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    In the holy land of the witches, they met the emperor of the witches. They spoke aggressively without leaving any feelings, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a moment.


    Inheritance has gone through hundreds of generations, and the importance of its responsibility has been deeply rooted in the blood of every person in power. Even if it is a peerless emperor, even if it is a world-famous emperor, it can not be exempt from vulgarity.


    A hundred years ago, there was an emperor in Daxia. He was driven crazy by Fanling Yuesheng and his temperament changed greatly.


    Once the rise and fall, the responsibility is too heavy, rise, celebrities, defeat, lasting.


    No one is willing to be the eternal sinner. Under the yellow spring, he has no face to face his ancestors.


    In front of the temple of the witch family, Gou Huang was silent for a long time.


    The inheritance of the witch clan has lasted for thousands of generations. No matter what, it can''t be cut off in her generation.


    "Gouhuang, as long as you promise to take this step, I''m sure you can persuade other royal families to fight against evil together." On the altar, Ning Chen solemnly promised.


    "Why does your highness want to send troops to the royal families so urgently, just because of the fox heavenly daughter?" Gou Huang, looking at the young man on the altar in the distance, said.


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    Ning Chen looked calm and said, "just like the elder gouhuang didn''t want to be a sinner of the witch clan, I was born into the human race, and I didn''t want to watch the evil demons rampant and the human race sink."


    "The witch family can send troops first, but the emperor has one condition."


    Gouhuang said in a deep voice, "Your Highness should ensure that Jiuyou demon emperor will not do anything, otherwise, even if the five royal families join hands, the outcome will not change."


    The difference between the two emperors can not be ignored. The demon royal family already has a Kunyi demon emperor. If the Jiuyou demon emperor is added, the war will be one-sided.


    "Yes."


    Hearing that the emperor of the sorcery clan should be in front of him, Ning Chen nodded solemnly and said, "master, I''ll find a way to hold it off. You can rest assured, elder gouhuang."


    "The emperor will wait for the good news from his highness in the witch clan. Heaven''s heart will see off the guests." He said quietly.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ning Chen clasps his fist and salutes.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    On one side, the heart of heaven spoke softly, and the words fell. On the altar, the light rose and engulfed the two figures.


    After counting the interest, ten thousand miles away, the space vibrated, and the two figures walked out.


    "See you later, your highness."


    In the wilderness, Tianxin looks at the person in front of him and whispers.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen says goodbye and immediately steps forward.


    Tianxin looks at the back of the former. After a long time, the figure fades away and disappears.


    "Master, he''s gone."


    On the central altar, the heart of heaven appears and opens its mouth.


    "Let the twelve witches prepare for the war."


    In front of the temple, Gou Huang looked at the distance with a heavy look.


    "Yes"


    heaven''s heart is in the right direction.


    A month later, in the eastern continent, Zhiming appeared in plain clothes and white hair, covered with wind and frost.


    A hundred years ago, fan Lingyue pushed the world to attack the summer. A hundred years later, he traveled to various regions to serve the future of the human race and incited the major royal families to join hands to kill demons.


    I don''t know whether it is fate or destiny. The two people who most hope for peace are the conspirators who have provoked war one after another.


    At the same time, in the original demon Kingdom, in the city of the three emperors, a secret report about the whereabouts of the emperor''s relatives and nobles was sent to the palaces.


    "Did you find out the whereabouts of the two fox princes?"


    Big prince, three Prince Mansion, two figures open mouth, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Report to your highness, we haven''t found it yet."


    In front of the two palaces, the shadow responded, with different positions and the same answer.


    "Keep looking!"


    "Yes


    "Besides, tell the Lord of the rising sun king his whereabouts." In the Grand Prince''s mansion, the voice of the fifth prince came out, cold way.


    "Yes


    After the ancient times, almost all the blood of the royal family became the source of demons, waiting for the coming of the next world.


    "Old thirteen went to Shendu mountain."


    Among the many powerful demons, there are three extremely terrible breath ups and downs, one of them is indifferent.


    "Hasn''t he given up looking for the two fox princes?" The other snorted coldly.


    "It seems that this son has moved his true feelings. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, Jiuyou chose to sink for a human woman. Today, his disciples are on the same road again." The strongest of the three breaths sighed softly.


    At the same time, in the palace of Jiuyou, there was a magic flame. A dignified and domineering man appeared, looking at the Far East, with a flash of light.


    Everyone has his own way, no matter how ningchen chooses in the future, he will not interfere.


    His only hope is that this road is Ning Chen''s own choice and he will never regret it.


    Shendu mountain, a precipitous peak stands, the highest peak, a palace comparable to the human palace is located, extraordinary power.Shendu, a tall figure in dark red armor, stands still, overlooking the world, with extraordinary heroism.


    In the rear, a young man with plain clothes and white hair came to see the world for a long time.


    "Look at the beautiful scenery of this world. Unfortunately, it will soon be destroyed in the war."


    God of the main station in the peak, light road.


    "Break and then stand, the day of rebirth can bloom more beautiful." Ning Chen calm way.


    "If it''s completely destroyed, how can it be reborn?" The Lord of God is indifferent.


    "Then recreate it. As long as you win this battle, the future original magic world will no longer be a magic world!" Ning Chen serious way.


    "You''re bold."


    The Lord of God said calmly, "what do you think will happen if you let the three demon emperors know that you started this war?"


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Ning Chen''s face showed modesty and said, "I don''t have the qualification to start a war. This is the trend of the times. I''m just a lobbyist. It''s not important."


    "Oh"


    the Lord of the capital of God gave a cold smile and said, "you go. As long as the Emperor sees the situation you said, he will send troops to help."


    "Goodbye, young man."


    Ning Chen bows to body a gift, immediately turn round to walk toward God all outside.


    Half a month later, at the end of the eastern continent, Ning Chen stepped forward. The desolate polar region was cold everywhere.


    The Lord of the sixth house of the Western holy land once said that there are tianxinhua here. Whether it''s true or not, he wants to have a look.


    The legend of Tianxin flower has existed since ancient times. Although it is not as good as the deity flower and the immortal peach tree, its effect is also passed down to the deity.


    It is said that tianxinhua has the magical power of flesh and bones of the living dead. As long as it has a breath, it can make the person who has half a foot into the gate of death regain his life immediately.


    Ning Chen doesn''t believe in these rumors. He once owned the immortal tree. He knows more about such things than anyone else. Therefore, the flesh and bones of the living dead can only be legends.


    At the end of the polar region, clouds and fog filled the sky, and the towering peaks were as spectacular as the sky.


    The first time he saw such a strange image, Ning Chen could not help but stop and wait for a long time. In his first life''s memory, there is a myth in the East, and there is a pillar at the end of heaven and earth, which plays a very important role in lifting the nine heavens and stabilizing the earth.


    At that time, he always thought that it was just a myth. Today, when he saw it, he knew the world was big and there were all kinds of wonders.


    You never know how high the sky is.


    Step a step, Ning Chen figure soared, no trace, body like leaves general, stepping on the rocks swept to the nine days.


    The huge Gaofeng mountain, the figure in plain clothes swept up quickly, the speed is extremely fast, it is difficult to capture.


    The sky is high and covered with cold snow. The higher it goes, the lower the temperature is. Gradually, the whole sky seems to be frozen and difficult to move forward.


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked up at the sky, and his figure didn''t stop. He drank lightly, and his sword was full of breath. In an instant, the light of the plain white sword went straight to the sky, and suddenly cut open the frozen sky.


    Nine days above, the cold wind, white sword light scattered, Ning Chen step, to the peak, look far away, looking for the trace of tianxinhua.


    In front, several giant peaks of similar height stand towering. From a distance, it is covered with snow and ice for thousands of years, never changing.


    Looking at it for a long time, I can''t see any life. Ning Chen''s feet are full of force. In the rumbling vibration, a huge stone is shaken out.


    When Ning Chen stepped on the stone, his figure swept out. From 100000 feet away, he swept over the stone. He stepped on it again and walked 100000 feet again.


    After a few breaths, the plain figure of Gaofeng mountain on the opposite side comes. Even if he loses his cultivation, he can''t stop the danger of heaven and earth with his strong body.


    Looking for half a day, nothing, the western sky, the sunset, the whole primitive magic sky began to dim down.


    Ning Chen brows slightly wrinkled, heart know no chance, no longer waste precious time, jump down toward the mountain.


    At this time, in the distance, a golden sword light came through the air, surrounded by golden flame, with amazing power.


    In the falling situation, Ning Chen''s look is slightly heavy, and his figure stops rapidly when he steps in the air.


    Between the peaks, Ning chenling stands, looking at the figure coming in front of him, and the color in his eyes flashes.


    In the distance, the young man with a sword came, his face was cold, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "Come out, too!"


    Ning Chen''s vision moves, swept one eye both sides, cold voice way.


    Words sound square fall, left and right sides, a black clothes virtual shadow appear, face covered with black towel, cover to appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince would collude with outsiders to kill me."


    Ning Chen looks at the host of the Rising Sun King City coming in front, light way.


    In the void, xuyao''s figure flashed by, and the sword came out of its sheath. In a flash, the wind and clouds surged, and the sky came.


    With a roar, the magic sword blocked the magic weapon. Ning Chen looked at the owner of the Rising Sun King City, and said calmly, "this is the last time. I owe you, and I have paid it back!"Words fall, Ning Chen take advantage of the opportunity to step out of the air, body into the nine days, the magic sword reflected on the moon, earth shaking power, rapid spread.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    In the extreme realm of the sword, the blood light rises. On the moon demon sword, countless red sword Qi converge, surpassing the only one, forming a realm of their own.


    Dragon and Phoenix in man, emperor in sword, holding the sword and cutting it down with one sword. The most extreme sword, with the power of endless destruction, can destroy heaven and earth.


    The unforgettable sword became the last memory of this life. Below, dozens of figures in black had no time to avoid, and were instantly swallowed by the sword light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The primitive magic world, at the end of the Far East, is shocked by a sword, and the heaven and earth are overturned.


    Under the peak of Qingtian, the bloody sword light cuts away the world of mortals, which is earth shaking and frightening.


    In the void, the black figures were swallowed by the sword light.


    Spatter of blood, such as rain, red sky peak.


    At the center of the battle, Xu Yao looks at the bloody sword light coming down from the sky. He waves and cuts the clouds in his hands and goes up.


    With a roar, Xu Yao''s figure kept falling, ten Zhang, one hundred Zhang, one thousand Zhang!


    Under a thousand feet, Xu Yao''s figure stops, the bloody sword light disappears, and the rest of his strength dissipates.


    "Tick"


    the vermilion drops down from the void, and the hot blood of the three legged king can not be stopped by the cold, and the white fog rises and vaporizes rapidly.


    "It turns out that you still have such extraordinary fighting power. If it''s OK, I can send you back to the West with peace of mind!"


    Seeing that the people in the sky did not waste their accomplishments and lose all their fighting power as the demons told them, Xu Yao said in a cold voice. Immediately, he stepped in the air and rose into the sky.


    "Bang"


    in a violent shock, the two magic soldiers fight again. The fierce sword Qi keeps shaking and cuts on Qingtian peak. Suddenly, huge stones fly to them.


    Xu Yao and Ning Chen shook open the boulder with their swords. Their figures were crisscrossed and their swords were full of light.


    Behind them, the giant peaks bear the aftermath of the war, and the sword Qi breaks into the mountain. The peaks shake violently, and there is a sign of collapse.


    At this moment, in the depths of the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, a powerful figure suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body was full of murders, and his face was angry.


    "What happened?" Seven Yao, eight waste see this, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Someone''s fighting on Optimus!" Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    "So what?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor frown, still don''t understand a way.


    "You don''t understand. Nothing can happen to qingtianfeng!"


    Words fall, Kun a magic emperor step out, disappear.


    "I haven''t seen my brother so nervous for a long time."


    Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "Qingtianfeng may have a secret we don''t know. As for what it is, we can only wait for my elder brother to come back and ask again." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    At the same time, Jiuyou palace, Jiuyou appeared, looking at the East, looking down.


    Qingtianfeng, where does ningchen go?


    In the sixth palace of the holy land of the west, the golden light rises and falls. Sharo opens his eyes and looks to the Far East, flashing light.


    He went anyway!


    "Saro"


    at the summit of the holy mountain, under the sun god, the Lord of the Holy Land walked out and said in a voice, "what did you say to him?"


    "Yes"


    in the sixth palace, sarrow said quietly, "I told him where the heavenly heart is. He must have gone to find it."


    The Lord of the Holy Land frowned and said nothing.


    The identity of Saro is different from that of other palace masters of the holy land. The whole Holy Land believes in the sun god. Only Saro, who is born with Buddha body, is said to be able to talk with the god Buddha all over the sky and know many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Because sarrow is such a person, even if he is, it is not better to blame him.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Even if qingtianfeng is destroyed, someone will repair it in time. This sky can''t collapse." In the sixth, salow whispered.


    At the end of the extreme East, before Qingtian peak, the battle between the two men was at the critical point. Xu Yao''s fighting power was raised to the peak of his life. His whole body was covered with gold flame. The huge three legged gold and black shadow appeared behind him, and his fighting power increased several times.


    The sword in hand is a sharp weapon to cut off the extreme Tao.


    An extraordinary opponent, the soul of war startles the world. Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless at all. His whole body is full of sword spirit, and his fighting power is also in full swing.


    "Big day ban law, three points back to yuan!"


    Xu Yao''s body is full of gold fireworks. In the shocking scene, Jin Wu''s wings vibrate, incarnate into Jin Yang, and bump into the figure in front of him.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his face was slightly heavy. The sword edge turned around, and thousands of sword streams converged and turned into a barrier.


    Between the eyes, the big sun ban method bumps into the ten thousand sword barrier, the huge impact shock, the figure in plain clothes is directly shocked to fly out, and bumps into Qingtian peak.


    Since the war, Qingtian peak, which has been devastated many times, can hardly bear the strong impact. It has collapsed from the middle of the mountain.


    In the amazing scene, the huge stones are falling like rain, a giant skyscraper is destroyed, and the whole sky of the original magic world begins to shake violently.


    "Well?"


    In the primitive magic world, all the strong people in the fourth world look the same. Looking to the Far East, they are shocked.


    Between the original devil Kingdom and the end of the extreme East, the devil cloud spreads rapidly. The emperor of the devil releases Yuan Gong and uses his supreme cultivation to stabilize the shaking world.


    At the end of the extreme East, under the collapsed Qingtian peak, the figure in plain clothes came out and moved in the stone rain from the sky. In a flash, it came to the king again.The magic sword cuts down and breaks through the extreme force. With a hundred times of gravity, Xu Yao only feels his body sink and falls down involuntarily.


    In the void, Ning Chen stepped on a huge stone and rushed down together like a sword.


    In the process of falling, Xu Yao looks at the figure coming quickly. Regardless of his own safety, he drinks deeply and forbids the movement to reappear.


    "Big day ban law, three Wu return to the sea!"


    He also points to the sword, the golden flame burns the sky, and behind Xu Yao, three golden crowns appear together. The move of crossing the limit will destroy three parts of the king''s foundation, and the blood fog will permeate into the body of golden crowns.


    The next moment, the three gold crowns rush out at the same time, the power of destruction, ghosts and gods.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together"


    to the limit, the sword appears on the sword, Ning Chen moves to the extreme together, the three body virtual shadows manifest, human, God and devil perform martial arts, and the three sword lights break through the sky at the same time.


    Jinwu and Jianguang collide with each other, and the aftereffect is huge. They are the first to bear the brunt, and they are shocked out in an instant.


    With a roar, Xu Yao''s figure fell on the earth, and the dust waves were flying, blocking the sky and the sun.


    In the void, Ning Chen is shocked by the aftershocks, and his figure flies out to the distant peak.


    After a few breath, in the violent vibration, the second Optimus peak was knocked down by Zhiming, who flew out of the mountain, and the mountain fell down, shocking the world.


    In the distance, in the magic cloud spreading rapidly, Kun Yi''s look changed again. Looking at the huge gap in the sky, he was furious.


    "Is the sky going to fall?"


    At this moment, even ordinary people felt the earth shaking shock in the original magic world. They looked at the sky and were shocked.


    In the eastern sky, Qingtian peak fell, and a huge gap appeared. It was a terrible scene, which was unprecedented.


    In the war, Ning Chen and Xu Yao looked at the sky at the same time. A moment later, their faces changed.


    But over the nine days, tens of thousands of meteors fell from the sky, surrounded by flames, like a fire shower, falling rapidly.


    The scene of doomsday is like a punishment from heaven. In the eyes of countless shocked people, the meteor fire shower appears from the gap in the eastern sky and falls into the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    At the end of the extreme East, Qingtian peak is destroyed, and meteor shower falls into the world. The scene of doomsday shakes the world.


    Just below the meteor shower, Ning Chen and Xu Yao quickly recovered from the shock. Without any hesitation, they swept out and tried their best to escape.


    "Boom"


    at the next moment, countless meteors fall, a violent vibration rings, and the earth sinks and collapses.


    The balance of the whole original magic world was destroyed, and the continents of all sides were shaking violently, showing signs.


    "The sky is falling!"


    On all sides of the mainland, a strong warrior looks to the East with a dignified look.


    At the end of the Far East, in the meteor shower, the two figures rush out one after the other, thousands of miles away, stop, look at each other, you can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, in the distance, a deep drink sounded, and the magic cloud came quickly. In the magic cloud, ten thousand feet of the devil stood upright, and the evil spirit surged, blocking the huge gap in the sky.


    Outside the gap, the meteor fire shower continued to fall, and the Kunyi demon emperor took all the bombardment. The body of the demon increased, and forced to lift the tilted heaven and earth with the supreme cultivation.


    "You immediately look for Optimus, repair Optimus! Come on


    Between heaven and earth, a demon emperor of Kun opened his mouth and said angrily.


    In the face of the emperor''s order, Ning Chen and Xu Yao did not hesitate much and respectfully accepted the order.


    "The enmity between you and me will be settled in the future!"


    Xu Yao cold voice said a, immediately the figure swept out, toward the distance.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to it, looked back at the two Qingtian peaks that had been destroyed, and the color of thinking flashed in his eyes. After a moment, he stepped on the opposite place.


    "Drink!"


    Watching the two leave, the demon emperor of Kunyi drinks again. He is full of evil spirit and has the ability to stand up for the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, there is a huge gap, and meteors from the starry sky keep falling, impacting the block of enchantment gas.


    In the north and the south, two figures gallop, dragging huge rocks like hills in their hands, to the collapse of Qingtian peak, and jump up with a step.


    With a roar, the boulders fell and the dust surged. The two men turned back again and swept away into the distance.


    One day and one night, the emperor used his body to mend the sky, and all his accomplishments were superb. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    The collapsed Qingtian peak was gradually restored under the repair of two people. Countless huge stones were piled up, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, thousands of feet It''s nine days straight.


    One day and one night later, the two Optimus peaks were restored, and they were almost exhausted. They did not have the strength to fight again.


    In front of me, the giant peak of Qingtian reappeared, but the cracks between the mountains were clearly visible, no longer intact.


    "You, step back!"


    Heaven and earth, Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "Yes


    They saluted and left immediately.


    After the two left, the evil spirit of Kun Yi continued to spread all over the emperor''s body and merged into the two Optimus peaks. Gradually, the devil''s body began to petrify and the cracks between the two Optimus peaks began to repair.


    Ten thousand miles away, the two figures appear, Xu Yao leaves with a sword, without saying another word.


    No matter how much we talked about each other in the past, before the Revenge of killing our father, all our friendship was gone.


    Far away figure, a red inlaid with gold King clothes, the sheath of the other clouds, sword breath cold, no longer the Qingming of the past.


    Seeing the former leave, Ning Chen takes back his eyes, sighs gently in his heart, some things, since he has done, he will not regret.


    The enmity between Xu Yao and him could not be solved long ago. Only blood could wash away.


    In the rear, Qingtian peak stands between heaven and earth, surrounded by evil Qi, slowly and visibly repaired.


    Ten thousand miles away, Ning Chen stood still. After a long time, he turned and left.


    Although tianxinhua hasn''t been found, it''s an unexpected harvest to trap Kunyi devil emperor here.


    If qingtianfeng is not repaired for a day, Kun and the demon emperor will not be able to leave for a day. He will not waste this precious opportunity.


    Two days later, the territory of the stone people, Ning Chen, came close, thousands of miles away.


    Shenling mountain, the inheritance place of the stone clan, was once destroyed by xuanjiuyou, but it has not been completely restored.


    Outside the mountain, Ning Chen stops and looks at the Shenling mountain in front of him. He says, "younger Ning Chen, please see the stone emperor."


    "Hum!"


    In the spirit mountain, a roar of anger rang out. The stone emperor opened his eyes and looked at the young figure outside the mountain. He said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, are you in the wrong place? My stone family is simple. Please come back instead of your highness."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I come here at the order of my master. Since I don''t want to meet you, I don''t want to. I''ll leave with a word. Shihuang, Shenling mountain is blocking my way to the East. It''s time to give way!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the spirit mountain, the roar came out, and the real power of the stone emperor surged out, and it was hard to hide the opportunity to kill.


    Outside Shenling mountain, Ning Chen stands in the rough sea, but he doesn''t have any fear. He knows very well that the stone emperor doesn''t dare to move him now."The word has spread, I''ll leave!"


    Finish saying, rather Chen embraces fist a gift, immediately turn round to leave.


    In the spirit mountain, the stone emperor''s anger was hard to suppress, but he didn''t stop it.


    Half a month later, in the southern mainland, Ning Chen searched for several days without hiding his whereabouts.


    Purple scale abyss, under the abyss of ten thousand feet, the strong breath of scale clan looms, waiting for the prince of the thirteen demons to come.


    However, waiting for a few days, waiting for the figure has never come.


    Half a month later, Ning Chen left the southern mainland and returned to the original demon kingdom.


    "Strange"


    under the purple scale abyss, powerful figures appear puzzled. The thirteen princes have visited four royal families one after another, including the stone family, who have old grudges with them. Why do they only pass by the scale family?


    The original devil Kingdom, Ning Chen back, all over the five regions, a dust, tired hard to hide.


    Maybe the cultivation is suppressed by the immortal gate. On Ning Chen''s face, there is less indifference and more human emotion.


    "He''s back!"


    At the moment when Zhiming stepped into the original devil Kingdom, all the Royal relatives and nobles in the Sanhuang city received the secret report. For a moment, the silent Sanhuang City surged up again.


    "He came back alive after all."


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen sighed, looking at the secret report.


    "If you don''t get rid of this man, it will be a great disaster. Brother, it will be several days before he returns to sanhuangcheng. Please make a decision early!" The fifth Prince looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "No more risk taking."


    XuanZhen shook his head and said, "he has been prepared for several successive assassination failures. Now his strength is very difficult to take his life unless he uses more than three kings'' fighting power. However, even I can''t easily mobilize the king''s fighting power. If he is found by Uncle Jiuhuang, there will be endless future trouble."


    "But


    The fifth Prince''s face was in a hurry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted.


    "No more."


    XuanZhen said calmly, "even if old shisan comes back, it doesn''t mean we will lose. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    In the southwest of the original devil Kingdom, a towering King''s palace fell down, thousands of demons stepped down, and the old king''s body exploded, blood stained the King City.


    When he regained the king''s city, xuanluo looked into the distance, and the killing was fierce.


    Now, it''s the kid''s turn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    The original demon Kingdom, the return of the destiny, people''s attention, step by step toward the direction of the three imperial city.


    Two days later, in front of the three imperial cities, the figure in plain clothes appeared, covered with wind and frost, with dazzling white hair.


    "Here we are."


    In front of the city, Xuanqing stood still. When he saw the visitors, he immediately went forward to meet them.


    "Welcome back, brother thirteen."


    Xuanqing looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Please welcome the three brothers in person. I''m afraid." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "My brother, it should be." Xuanqing answered with a smile.


    Nine Prince Mansion, xuanque sitting in the mansion quiet drinking, at this time, outside the hall, a bodyguard came quickly, respectfully said, "tell your highness, thirteen Prince is about to return to the city, three Prince Highness has personally come to meet."


    "I see. Go down." Xuanque light way.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard is ordered to bow down.


    Inside the hall, xuanque put down his wine cup and looked at the clouds outside the hall. A cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Old thirteen back, the imperial city will set off new waves, this time, who will be the sad victim?


    In the city, two royal princes were in parallel, and the forbidden army opened the way, so the people were afraid to cross.


    "Brother three, brother Huang wants to see the master first. Let''s separate here first."


    Ten miles ahead, Ning Chen stops, looks at the people around him and says.


    Xuanqing nodded and said, "if you have a chance, brother Huang will go to the mansion again."


    "Welcome."


    Ning Chen embraces a fist a gift, don''t have many words, walk toward nine you Wang Fu direction.


    Seeing the former leave, Xuanqing converges his eyes and goes to the other side.


    He believed that old thirteen would be the sharpest sword in his hand.


    Nine you Wang Fu, Ning Chen comes, in front of the house, the bodyguard sees this, half kneels to salute immediately.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Free gift"


    Ning Chen said calmly, "don''t report. I can go in myself."


    "Yes"


    the two bodyguards got up and gave way.


    Ning Chen steps into the palace and immediately goes to the front palace.


    Nine you wang Dian, Ning Chen walks into, respectfully salutes a way, "the disciple has seen the master."


    "I''m back."


    Between the words, in front of the throne, the void shakes, the devil''s air is shrouded, and a domineering figure comes out, full of blood, just like a divine stove.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "go out for a walk and gain insight."


    "You''ve made a lot of noise these days."


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the disciples in the hall and said, "what dangers can you encounter along the way?"


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s troublesome."


    Ning Chen calm way, "but all have already solved."


    "You have caused a lot of trouble in Jidong. The three evil emperors will not give up. You should be prepared." Xuanjiuyou zhengse road.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "disciples are also calculated by others. They have to protect themselves. I didn''t expect that they would cause such a disaster."


    Qingtianfeng''s secret, he had never heard of before, so it can be seen that this matter, even in the demon royal family, few people know.


    This time, Qingtian peak was destroyed, and the eastern sky was broken. This secret has become known all over the world, and the Kunyi demon emperor will be very angry.


    However, as he said, he was only calculated by others, and it was not his fault. Even if Kunyi demon emperor wanted to blame him, some people in sanhuangcheng couldn''t get away with it.


    "It will take some time for qingtianfeng to be restored. Before the return of Kunyi demon emperor, no one will talk about it again. These days, you will stay in the imperial city and go out as little as possible." Xuanjiuyou asked.


    "Yes"


    Ning Chen said.


    "Well, as a teacher, there''s nothing else to do here. I''ve been running for many days. You can go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Xuanjiuyou quiet road.


    "I''m leaving."


    Ning Chen once again respectful a gift, immediately turn round to retreat.


    At the same time, in the holy land of the witches, on the central altar, gouhuang appeared and made a seal with both hands. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged up above the void, and the fate evolved.


    On one side, the heart of heaven stood still, looking a little nervous.


    In the void, the sound of wind and thunder resounds. Scenes of vague and illusory scenes evolve in the wind and thunder, and disappear in a flash.


    After a long time, the sound of wind and thunder gradually stopped, the whole body of the emperor was hooked, the breath was convergent, and the meaning of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    "Master!"


    The heart of heaven opened his mouth and said, "but what do you see?"


    "Wu clan, there will be a great disaster."


    Gouhuang sighed softly.


    Heaven''s heart heard the words, and his face was shocked. He said, "why is it that Kunyi devil emperor is trapped in the extreme East, and the thirteen Prince promised to hold down Jiuyou devil emperor? Now the situation should be more favorable to us.""The sky is unpredictable. Maybe I''ve missed something."


    Gouhuang said with a heavy look, "however, no matter what, the sorcerers must send troops as soon as possible. The thirteen princes are right. Only by fighting with heaven can they have the hope of returning to heaven. Otherwise, they will have to wait and die."


    "I have given the order to the twelve witches. As long as the order is given, they can send troops at any time." Heaven''s heart is the right way.


    Gou Huang nodded and looked at the distant primitive devil kingdom. His face was gradually colder and he said, "domestic and foreign troubles, now foreign troubles already exist, it depends on when domestic troubles appear."


    Three imperial city, thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen returns, Shi Yu and Shi Qing get the news early, and greet them in the mansion.


    "Your Highness"


    in front of you, you are so familiar with the body shape of plain clothes and white hair. Shiyu and Shiqing step forward quickly with a look of joy and salute.


    "No need to be polite." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    After many days, I feel much more cordial when I see these two girls again.


    "Thirteen brothers!"


    Just then, a warm voice rang out outside the gate of the mansion, and a slightly sinister face appeared in front of the gate. It was the ninth prince who had taken refuge with the seventh prince.


    Ning Chen turns round and sees the person coming, smile on the face, way, "Nine Emperor elder brother."


    "Thirteen younger brother has been away for such a long time. Let the emperor wait." Xuanque said with a smile.


    "I have to leave for some private matters. I''m sorry."


    Ning Chen calm way, "but now the matter has been solved, I, came back."


    Xuanque smell speech, eyes slightly narrowed, compared with before leaving, old thirteen seems to be a little different.


    Before that, Lao shisan always felt that he was hiding his edge intentionally or unintentionally. Now, Lao shisan is like a sword about to come out of its sheath.


    At the same time, in the southwest of the original magic realm, xuanluo left the King City and went eastward.


    "Shizi, are you really going to the royal family?"


    An old figure began to worry.


    "He''s there. How can I not go?"


    Xuanluo said in a cold voice and immediately walked away.


    At the same time, purple scale yuan, an unprecedented big shock sounded, at the bottom of the abyss, scale emperor opened his eyes, killing surging.


    Outside the abyss, Jin Ping''er felt shocked and said, "grandfather, what happened?"


    "Something happened to your brother!" The scale emperor opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    Jin Ping''er''s face was shocked, and her eyes were full of difficulties. Her elder brother''s talent and strength were better than her. How could she threaten her elder brother with the power of Tianwaitian people? What''s more, father is still there!


    The scale emperor''s face is gloomy. Now, the seal of the queen mother of the west is more and more firm, and it has become difficult to deliver news. If the seal is not broken, their plans for so many years will be in vain once the seal is completely restored.


    According to the news from Tianwaitian, although Xiwang hairpin has been taken, Emperor Mingtian has paid his life for it. What''s worse, the immortal power in Xiwang hairpin is consumed seriously, which is far from enough to break the seal left by Xiwang mother.


    If you want to break the seal of the queen mother of the west, you have to find a way to supplement the immortal power for the West King hairpin. However, the four immortal worlds have been destroyed for a long time, and the immortal power has already been lost. I''m afraid that the West King hairpin can''t be used again even if you wait another hundred years.


    After thinking for a long time, a strange light suddenly flashed in the yellow eyes and said, "golden scales!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Golden scales answered respectfully.


    "I will spare no effort to send you out of the original magic realm. You will take the layout of the birth sacrifice array with you and give it to your father. Remember, this array is very important. You must hand over the birth sacrifice array to your father." The scale emperor sinks a voice way.


    "Yes


    Golden scales lead the way.


    Outside the sky, the unknown space, on the peak, an old man standing still, overlooking the world, suddenly, eyes in the color flash.


    The power of the emperor!


    However, in the endless white fog of hongluan star field, a powerful force spreads and forcibly opens the seal of the two realms.


    The next moment, a woman with golden light came out, without any hesitation, and rushed to the field of purple Osmunda.


    "People of the scale clan?"


    On the peak, beside the old man, the peacock frowned and said.


    "This woman''s identity is not simple."


    The old man said, "now the passage between the two realms is more and more difficult to pass. The emperor of the original magic realm does not hesitate to spend Yuan Gong to send her off in person. This woman must come with a very important task."


    "In that case, get rid of it."


    With that, the peacock turned the wheelchair and went straight down the mountain.


    "You want to do it yourself?"


    The old man said.


    "It''s time for me to do something for the Terrans, too."


    Peacock should be a, continue to walk down the mountain.


    The peacock just left. On the peak, the young man in white came. Looking at the old man, he said, "teacher, how can you allow the peacock to go down the mountain?""Peacock is a goddess."


    The old man looked at the distance, eyes full of vicissitudes, whispered, "the goddess does not enter the world, how can we experience the suffering of the world, always stand here to watch the world, although can see a lot, after all, can not personally experience."


    "But the purity of the goddess cannot be defiled."


    The young master, Xiaobai mianlu, worried and said, "the descendant''s hands that the teacher identified have been covered with blood. If the peacock is exposed to the world of mortals again, how to ensure fairness in the future divine realm? The divine realm and the magical realm are just a word''s difference."


    "Trust them."


    The old man said hoarsely, "even if you can''t believe the young man, you should also believe the peacock. Although the world is filthy, there are still people who stick to their heart."


    In the prosperous starry sky, in front of the purple Osmunda star field, the golden light comes at a gallop, and the Royal daughter of the scale family comes with the method of birth sacrifice, hoping to find the king of the scale family.


    "There''s no way to go. Please save your life!"


    At this time, on the starry sky, the colorful divine light came down from the sky. In the divine light, the peacock appeared and strongly stopped the imperial daughter of the scale clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Primitive demon Kingdom, three imperial city, bright moon, under the moon, plain clothes, sword dance, heaven and earth forbidden sound.


    There is no wind and tide. After losing cultivation, the sword returns to the original. It is simple and without any prosperity.


    Not far away, Shiyu Shiqing looks at the figure dancing sword in front of her and gradually loses her mind.


    "Your Highness is very powerful."


    After a long time, Shi Qing came back to her mind and said with emotion.


    "Do you understand?"


    Shi Yu said strangely.


    "I don''t understand."


    Shi Qing shook her head decisively and said.


    "How do you know your highness is good?"


    Poetry rain helpless way.


    "I just can''t understand it. That''s why I think your highness is powerful."


    The poem is fine.


    The poem rain hears the speech, dumbfounded, do not know what to say.


    Just as the two girls were talking, suddenly, a dark red figure suddenly fell down in the sky, with great palm power and earth shaking.


    "Well?"


    In the mansion, Ning Chen felt that his sword was surging out of the sky.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the prince''s house, reappearance of magic power, so familiar, familiar people want to get rid of it immediately.


    "Xuanluo!"


    Looking at the person who came, Ning Chen looks cold, sink a voice way.


    "Boy, long time no see!"


    Xuan Luo light way.


    "Long time no see!"


    The words fall, the plain clothes move, without mercy, the sword is pressing.


    "Well come!"


    Xuanluo''s face was full of fury. With a roar of rage, the evil spirit surged out, and the evil power attacked the sky.


    The magic sword shakes the devil''s power, and Ling Rui''s edge is approaching, and his heart is stagnant.


    "A sword is invisible!"


    And point the edge, the edge of the sword is more advanced, the power of the sword is infinitely concentrated, and the fury of the sword is gathered from all directions, to break the devil to protect the true yuan.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your sword is sharper!"


    Xuanluo looked at the young figure in front of him and said in a cold voice, "it''s a pity that no matter how many years later, you are still the same as before, just a lost dog!"


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit is vast, and the war starts. Xuanluo turns his hand and leans to the yuan. Ten thousand demons manifest and roar up to the sky.


    "You step back!"


    Ning Chen pointed to the sword and swept it out, shaking the two women out of the war. In a moment, the whole Prince''s palace was forbidden to rise and seal the whole war space.


    Space seal, Ning Chen no longer worry, rotating sword body move, magic sword cut devil.


    The fast moving shadow cuts away the virtual shadow of ten thousand demons with one sword. The true meaning of the sword is fast, accurate and concentrated. In the forbidden space, the virtual shadow of ten thousand demons collapses, turns back in plain clothes, and comes through the air with one sword.


    "Keng!"


    The magic sword and the magic palm collide with each other, and the magic waves are heavy. Xuanluo raises his hand and grabs the moon magic weapon. He clenches his left fist and blows it down.


    Ning Chen steps forward, moves around, and avoids the strength of his fist. He holds it with his right hand again. The soul of the star is revealed. The bloody blade is sharp.


    The instant figure, the sword edge again forced to come, xuanluo frowned, fist strength concise, toward the former.


    Thumping violently, extremely powerful collision, plain clothes figure step back, take advantage of the opportunity to jump, sword turn unique.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana reappeared, ten thousand swords broke the air, crisscross the sword light, magnificent and unparalleled, a moment later, ten thousand swords broke the air, chopped to the devil.


    "Protection of incomprehension!"


    Ten thousand swords attack the body. Xuanluo drinks it in a deep voice, and the light rises all over his body to resist ten thousand swords.


    It''s a moment when the light of the sword reappeared all over the body of the figure in plain clothes, shaking the forbidden time and space.


    "Sword"


    "twelve!"


    A sword twelve, ningchen around, ten thousand sword strength quickly gathered, suddenly, a Xiaguang ten thousand Zhang sword around the former rise into the air, a moment later, plain clothes body move, twelve sword line.


    "Er"


    a sword passes through the body, and the magic guards disperse in a flash. The three inch sword that enters the body brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood. After a hundred years, the sword of knowing fate will dye the blood of the devil again.


    "Back off!"


    Anger on the heart, magic power again urge, xuanluo clenched his fist, bang ran fell on the former chest.


    A splash of blood, even back a few steps, hurt in the body, Ning Chen eyes in the killing is not reduced, the sword set out to line, the sword edge.


    "A hundred years no see, is that the only way you grow up?"


    Xuanluo''s face showed the color of ridicule. He was full of evil spirit, and the royal family was surging.


    The magic flame spread, and the power was unparalleled. Xuanluo''s fist burst out, and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    When the devil''s flame strikes, Ning Chen uses his sword to block the devil''s power. He holds it with his left hand. In the distance, the moon devil ''.


    With a roar, the sword Qi cuts the devil. In the war situation, the devil Qi and the sword Qi vibrate, and the turbulent force constantly impacts the divine forbidden space. Millions of runes collapse, and the space is unstable and shakes violently.


    In the forbidden space, the two people who look at each other have a hard time to hide their hatred. They are doomed enemies in this life until they die.A hundred years later, the devil is stronger, and the sword is not the original youth.


    "Why don''t you use the power you have taken from this seat?"


    Xuanluo looks at the person in front of him and says in a cold voice.


    "To deal with you, the sword in my hand is enough!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen''s eyes are full of brilliance, and his sword blows to the crown. In an instant, his white hair dances wildly, and the emperor reappears.


    The sword world spreads and stabilizes the forbidden space. In the sword world, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, with white hair dancing and sword Qi looming around him. It''s like the coming of the God King, and the majesty can''t be disobeyed.


    Seeing this, xuanluo''s face coagulated. He stamped his feet and roared with thunder all over his body. His most magical skill appeared in the world for the first time.


    "Sword emperor!"


    It also refers to ningjian. In the whole sword world, the red sword light is surging like waves. In a flash, it converges crazily and disappears into the sword.


    "Thor!"


    Xuanluo roared, the black thunder burst into the air, the huge shadow appeared, towering.


    The emperor in the sword, the thunder god in the devil, double moves to the extreme collision, touch both the victory and defeat.


    Just when Zhiming and xuanluo were fighting for life and death, the battle of ZIWEIXING was also on, colorful lights appeared in the world, peacocks came into the world, and the divine power was shocked.


    Seeing the visitor, the golden scales on her face turned pale, and her whole body glittered with golden light.


    "Ask the girl to stay alive."


    The cold and heartless words are extremely harsh. The peacock raises its hand, and the colorful divine light breaks through the air. It is incomparable.


    The general move is the power of shaking the sky. The divine light is used to destroy the withered and decayed. Where it passes, pieces of space are broken.


    Golden scales are attentive. They turn their hands to block the move. They are shining with golden light. With the absolute defense of the scales, they are hard connected with colorful divine light.


    "Er"


    in the first move of the battle, the goddess subdues the demon, and the multicolored divine light breaks through the demon yuan and directly impacts the body armor of the scale clan. However, after hearing a dull hum, the multicolored divine light vibrates violently, and Jin scale''s body retreats a few steps, and the corners of her mouth are red.


    With only one move, the Royal daughter of the scale clan will be injured. Even if she has the armor of the scale clan, which is hard to be hurt by the sword, she will not be able to block the power of the colorful divine light.


    In the starry sky, the peacock looks at the shining golden scale light of the woman in front of her. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and her defense is excellent.


    On the other side, Jin Ping''er raised her hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, with a heavy look.


    Tianwaitian, when did you have such a terrible strong man?


    Knowing that a long battle is not good, Jin Ping''er does not delay any longer, but steps forward.


    It''s close at hand. It''s a sharp blade. It''s golden scales. It''s full of demons. It''s full of dark power.


    In the wheelchair, the peacock doesn''t dodge. She meets it with a slim hand and shakes it hard.


    It''s the second move in the battle between the two powers. Its power is earth shaking. Its foundation and accomplishments collide head-on, leaving no room for it.


    In the aftermath of the surge, Jin Ping''er retreated a few more steps, and her hands were red. The decision of the foundation fell again.


    Unbelievable situation, in the face of opponents of the same era, the proud daughter of the scale clan was completely suppressed.


    "The peacock can''t bear the evil spirit to harm the world!"


    After two moves, peacock defends to attack and makes a strong return move.


    The move of thundering the sky, the stone breaks the sky, the multicolored divine light destroys the sky and the earth, and one side of space and time collapses.


    The golden scales, with their arms in front of them, wanted to block the divine power.


    "Er"


    the dull hum rings, the golden scales fly out, and the golden scales are dyed red.


    Before the multicolored divine light, ten thousand dharmas can''t show their power, and the spirit of the scale family''s divine armor is constantly eroded, and gradually becomes the ordinary scale.


    It''s just a battle of several moves. The battle situation is clear. It''s far beyond the imagination of a powerful opponent. It''s the biggest bitter battle for the beautiful girl of the scale clan in her life.


    "The rain falls on the waves!"


    In order to win the game, Jin Ping''er no longer hesitated, his hands opened and closed, and the waves swept through the sky.


    The scale clan has a unique style. The waves strike thousands of miles, and the waves move the world of mortals. It has an indescribable power of terror, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, and shaking the stars.


    In front of the peacock, the waves hit, but the peacock is still like a mountain. The colorful lights rise all over the peacock. Behind the peacock, the virtual shadow of the huge peacock shows. When the peacock opens the screen, the lights of the peacock bloom.


    When the waves hit the divine light, a shocking scene happened. Under the colorful divine light, Wanfa withered, and the huge waves quickly dispersed and disappeared.


    It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable. It''s hard to hide the shock in golden scale''s eyes. For a moment, it''s hard to believe the scene in front of her.


    At the moment of absence, the divine light spread to the Royal daughter of the scale clan with a thumping sound.


    "Ka"


    the piercing sound of scale breaking, so clear, Jin scale''s body shape flew out of a hundred feet, and then he staggered to stabilize his body, vomited blood and dyed his battle clothes red.


    Three scales on the chest, inch by inch cracked, barely blocked a fatal palm.


    "The scale clan''s absolute defense deserves its reputation."


    Peacock turns wheelchair to come forward, look apathetic way.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The gold scale son looks at the front woman, the body front falters a way."Fairyland, peacock." Peacock light way.


    "Goddess of divine realm!"


    Hear peacock two words, gold scale son face dew startled color way.


    It turned out to be a man in the divine realm. Has the divine realm not been destroyed after the first World War in ancient times?


    "You know who I am. Can I go on my way safely?"


    Speaking, peacock hands open and close, suddenly, colorful move the world, God shine on the world.


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you to hell!"


    Knowing this disaster, Jin Ping''er''s eyes flashed the idea of determination. He was full of demon yuan, and his dark power was heavy. He turned into a black dragon circling into the sky.


    The next moment, bipolar collision, black dragon lament, quickly engulfed by the colorful lights, not half a spray.


    "Poof"


    with the help of palm strength, the scales are broken, and the golden scales fly out and bump into a dead star.


    In the same ending, after a year, the two emperors of the scale clan were blood stained in the purple Osmunda region, and they were doomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    At night, the sword and the devil fight against each other. The sword and the devil are extremely attracted to the world, destroying the heaven and the earth. People and gods are terrified.


    The sword emperor, the Thor, the man and the devil, who can''t coexist, collide in the divine prohibition.


    The world shaking scene is that every inch of the sword world collapses, and countless sword lights disappear. At the same time, the evil Qi collapses and the thunder is annihilated.


    "Er"


    two hums sounded, blood splashed, and the aftershocks were huge. Zhiming and xuanluo were all sent out.


    In a situation where both sides are defeated, no one has taken advantage.


    Blood stained sword, the sound of the sword is harsh, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and the hidden evil body appears for a long time to join the war.


    When the war reopened, a silver spear burst into the sky and hit the God''s prohibition.


    Amazing power, God forbid space can not bear, cracks appear, collapse is imminent.


    God forbids in, rather Chen has a feeling, the Mou son is slightly heavy, the surrounding breath is astringent, the evil body returns to the body.


    "Brother thirteen, is there any trouble?"


    Between the words, the magic weapon broke the God''s prohibition, and the silver spear was inserted into the earth. The body of the spear was covered with silver light, and its power was amazing.


    "Shaoyin"


    seeing the silver spear shaking on the earth, Ning Chen ''.


    The crown prince finally made a move.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the prince''s mansion in the distance. All the time, he was on guard against the prince. Among the many princes of the demon royal family, the prince''s accomplishments and status were beyond the reach of other princes.


    The magic weapon in the hands of the crown prince is called Shaoyin, which is a rare weapon even in the whole primitive magic world.


    "I don''t need to worry about some small things."


    Ning Chen toward the direction of big Prince Mansion made a gift, opening a way.


    "Is it?"


    In the void, XuanZhen''s voice rang out and said, "are you sure this man is not an assassin?"


    "No


    Ning Chen''s vision swept one eye not far Xuan Luo, immediately withdraw vision, calm should way.


    On the other side, xuanluo showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He had to say that this son''s reaction was really good. In the world, everyone could say that his assassin was only young people in front of him.


    In this primitive devil Kingdom, he is the only one who knows the real identity of the young man in front of him. Once his identity is exposed, even xuanjiuyou can''t save his life.


    The spiritual leader in the world, the great benefactor of tianwaitianren, no matter what his status, is enough for him to die several times.


    "It''s better not."


    On the void, XuanZhen''s voice echoed and said, "strange strong man, I appreciate you."


    Words sound down, Shaoyin God gun move, into silver streamer fly to the Prince Mansion.


    For a moment, the war could not continue. Xuanluo looked at the young man in front of him and sneered, "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you."


    This son''s identity, will be his amulet, even if is that nine you devil emperor, also can''t Nai he.


    "Just like each other." Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "This is the end of today''s war, and we look forward to fighting again in the future."


    Xuanluo light said a, immediately turned away.


    The Grand Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen, stands in front of the king''s palace. Looking at the thirteen Prince''s mansion in the distance, his eyes are flowing.


    It seems that there are people who can check and balance old thirteen.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen waved away two magic soldiers, look cold, xuanluo this time appear, really beyond his expectation.


    It''s really troublesome for the crown prince to make him fail to get rid of xuanluo in time.


    His identity cannot be revealed, at least until he achieves his goal.


    Today, xuanluo left him alive. In the future, he will definitely bring him a lot of trouble. We must find a chance to get rid of him.


    However, how can one strike be sure to kill, so as not to give xuanluo any chance to fight back?


    Not far away, Shiyu and Shiqing look at his highness who is in deep thought in front of them. They look at each other with worry in their eyes. It''s the first time for them to see his Highness''s expression. Has he encountered something difficult to understand?


    The night gradually passed, the dawn came, the East, the dawn scattered, dispel the dark cold.


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, xuanluo comes to the front of the king''s hall. XuanZhen is waiting, and his thoughts flash in his eyes.


    "Xuanluo, the leader of the southwest Kingdom, has met the great prince"


    xuanluo enters the mansion and salutes respectfully.


    "Xuanluo?"


    XuanZhen whispered a word, a moment later, the corner of his mouth bent up a smile, way, "you, good."


    "Thank you very much."


    Xuanluo straightened up and said with a smile.


    "Opportunity."


    XuanZhen said, "Your Highness will give you the chance you want, but next time, you can''t miss it again."


    "Yes."


    Xuanluo calmly replied, "this son''s cultivation has been lost. I don''t need to worry about it. If I have a chance, I will personally send him to the West."Thirteen Prince house, Ning Chen out of the house, all the way toward the third prince''s residence.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing heard the spy''s secret report, and his eyes flashed with joy and suspicion.


    Last night, someone assassinated thirteen younger brothers. The eldest prince didn''t intervene. The assassin walked out of thirteen Prince Mansion alive.


    It''s really bizarre.


    "Your Highness, the thirteen princes ask to see you." In front of the palace, the bodyguard came quickly and said respectfully.


    "Please." Xuanqing returned to his mind and opened his mouth.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned to leave.


    After a while, the figure in plain clothes came to the front of the king''s hall and politely said, "I''ve met the third emperor."


    Xuanqing stepped forward, lifted up the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "Thirteen younger brothers don''t need to be polite."


    "Third brother."


    Ning Chen looked at the three princes in front of him and said, "the emperor''s younger brother is coming here to borrow troops from the emperor''s elder brother. I hope the emperor''s elder brother can agree."


    "Oh?"


    Xuanqing heard the words, his face showed a strange color, and said, "Thirteen younger brothers want to borrow troops, I don''t know why?"


    "Get rid of xuanluo."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "there is one thing that the third emperor brother must have heard. The power of the third emperor brother is to devour the half body of a royal demon, and this demon is xuanluo. Last night, xuanluo came for revenge. At the critical moment, the eldest prince intervened, and xuanluo was able to save his life. Now, xuanluo is likely to have taken refuge in the eldest prince to protect himself. The younger emperor has no choice but to ask for help from the third emperor Brother, I hope that the third emperor brother can borrow troops to help the emperor brother get rid of this serious trouble. "


    Xuanqing once heard of it, frowned lightly, and said, "did the eldest brother do it himself? So far, it''s really troublesome. "


    Ning Chen sighs lightly and says, "if the three imperial brothers can help each other, the emperor''s younger brother will certainly be grateful."


    Xuanqing restrained himself, looked at the man in front of him, and said with a smile, "brother Huang will try his best to help him with his thirteen brother''s affairs, but this demon can keep his life in brother Huang''s hands, and his cultivation must be good."


    "Middle Kingdom, even stronger."


    Ning Chen calm way, "last night a war, Xuan Luo should have reservation, if life is threatened, perhaps more difficult to deal with."


    "In this way, to get rid of this demon, at least one or two strong men in the later or middle of the kingdom are required to do it."


    Xuanqing''s face turned pale. He said, "it''s not easy to handle. I can''t easily mobilize the fighting power above the king''s territory. It''s a bit of trouble."


    "Is it difficult?"


    Ning Chen sighs again and says, "if you''re in a dilemma, forget it. Emperor''s younger brother thinks about it another way."


    "I''m not sure what you''re saying."


    Xuanqing''s face showed displeasure, and said, "even if it''s trouble, as long as it''s thirteen younger brothers'' business, the emperor''s elder brother will try to do it."


    "The emperor''s younger brother first thanks the third emperor''s elder brother."


    Ning Chen clasps his fist and bows his body. The cool color in his eyes flashes. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. The appearance of Xuan Luo will bring him a lot of trouble. However, if he can make the water of the three imperial cities more muddy, it''s worth the trouble.


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, xuanluo got up and looked into the distance. A flash of opportunity flashed by.


    At the same time, the third prince''s house, Ning Chen also straight up, eyes look at the big prince''s house, the cold silk in the eyes does not hide.


    Seeing each other from a hundred miles away, the two men, who were opposed to each other in life and death, fought each other again. This time, they died.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Osmunda star field, world shaking after the war, eyes bleak, far away, a dry star, blood red earth, desolate abnormal.


    The scales were broken and the meridians were broken. The imperial daughter of the scale clan coughed violently. The source of her life was gradually lost and it was hard to return to heaven.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    Golden scales look at the distance of the original magic state, dark eyes flashed the color of regret, unfortunately, she will never go back.


    On the starry sky, peacocks come down from the sky, full of colorful lights, and all kinds of methods are inviolable.


    The goddess of divine realm has its own invincible power.


    "But what''s the last word?"


    Peacock raised his hand, shining, decisive and merciless.


    "You can''t save this world."


    Finally, hate is hard to hide, golden scales all over the body, golden light, demon yuan retrograde, burst open.


    The world of mortals explodes, and its power is earth shaking. The whole dry star collapses quickly and penetrates the sky in troubled times.


    Peacocks frown and protect themselves from the self explosion of the imperial daughters of the scale clan.


    After a long time, the aftershock dissipated, and the peacock scattered her mind, swept the surrounding starry sky without any abnormality, and immediately turned the wheelchair to leave.


    Half a day later, in the distance, demon clouds filled the air and came quickly.


    The king of scales appeared over the collapsed dead stars, looking at the huge stones stained with blood in the sky, his eyes were scared.


    "Scales!"


    King scale''s body trembled violently. It was hard to believe this sad scene. He lost his favorite children one after another. Even if he was king, it was hard to accept for a while.


    "Father"At this time, the stars, little streamer convergence, a touch of illusory figure appeared, so weak, as if at any time will disappear.


    "Scale son"


    the king of scale looked sad and said, "who killed you?"


    "Fairyland goddess, peacock."


    Gold scales should be way, ghost looming, has been unable to support.


    "Father, the battle of birth and sacrifice, the daughter arrived, the task of the emperor''s grandfather, the daughter completed."


    The words sound square falls, the gold scale soul body turns into the star light, the spot disperses, flies to the front king.


    The light of stars came into the body, and the arrangement of life sacrifice array was reflected in God''s consciousness. The king of scale was more and more grieved. He hated fire and ate his heart. The king''s hair was gorgeous.


    "Divine realm, human race!"


    The king of scales clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    The Revenge of Tian''er and lin''er, he will let the blood of the whole Terran wash for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    After the return of Zhiming, the situation became more complicated, and the two kings took over the throne, which became more and more fierce.


    Seven princes died in longhuangshan, the situation of tripartite imbalance, the contradiction between the big prince and the three princes directly put on the table, so that the forces of all parties in the imperial city had to stand in line as soon as possible.


    The three evil emperors have always been indifferent to the crown prince''s capture of the royal family. As long as they do not act against the fundamental interests of the royal family, who can win the grand unification depends on their own ability.


    It was unexpected that the seventh prince had an accident in longhuang mountain, which directly led to the fierce fight for imperial power. What the 13th prince, who was not qualified to inherit the royal family, did not make any choice. On the contrary, it would directly affect the final result.


    After several years of return, all the Royal relatives and nobles have seen how powerful the Jiuyou demon emperor is. Even compared with the Kunyi demon emperor, who is the head of the three demon emperors, he doesn''t give up much. As the only disciple of the Jiuyou demon emperor, the 13th Prince''s status has become very important.


    In front of the third prince''s palace and the king''s palace, a mysterious and quiet man in white clothes stood, and his thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    Today, Lao shisan came to borrow troops from him, which was a rare opportunity for him. However, the identity of xuanluo was also extraordinary. The spies sent by him returned that xuanluo was now the leader of the southwest King''s territory, and his strength was unfathomable. Even the previous southwest king was defeated by him.


    It is said that the southwest king of the previous dynasty had the strength of the late Kingdom, and xuanluo could defeat him. If he had a stronger strength, he would have a card that no one else knew.


    No matter what the reason is, this xuanluo will not be easy to deal with. If he wants to help Lao shisan get rid of him, he must use his hidden power.


    He must seriously consider whether it''s worth it or not.


    The sky, the night gradually dark, night comes, thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen sitting in the hall, in front of the lights carefully wipe the hand black knife.


    Not far away, Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at the former''s action and feel a little chilly.


    They know that the cultivation of his Highness''s sword is very extraordinary, even those so-called proud sons can''t match, but it''s the first time that they see his highness using a sword.


    Outside the hall, the night gradually deepened, the whole imperial city was completely dark, the moon was dark and the wind was high at night, when people were killed and set on fire.


    Inside the main hall, Ning Chen gets up and goes out with Crazy Bones.


    "Your Highness"


    Shi Qing opened her mouth, worried, and said, "be careful."


    Ning Chen looks back, smile on the face, way, "do a little thing just, you tired to rest, don''t wait here."


    Finish saying, rather Chen continues to go forward, not long, disappear in the night.


    In the hall, Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at each other, worried.


    Three imperial city, dark clouds gradually cover the cold moon, the whole night appears more dark, suddenly, a roar, a thunder across the night sky, illuminate the imperial city.


    On the street, the figure in plain clothes, holding a black knife, without covering his face or changing his clothes, walked step by step towards the northwest of the imperial city.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house, the lights are on. Qingyuan Marquis, one of the former royal meritorious elders, is now old, and his life is withered. He lives in the house for the rest of his life.


    Although Qingyuan Marquis''s mansion is no longer as brilliant as it was in those days, today Qingyuan Marquis has a very high generation and a very special position in the royal family.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house, as early as a hundred years ago, has made it clear to stand on the side of the Grand Prince, which is well known in the city of three emperors.


    In front of the Qingyuan Marquis''s house, the figure in plain clothes came forward with a murderous body.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of Qingyuan Marquis''s house, two bodyguards saw someone coming and blocked the way.


    However, as the words fell, the black light cut through the darkness and brought out a striking scene of residual red.


    There was no time to shout out, plain clothes passed by, behind them, two figures fell to the ground, blood spilled over, dyed the earth red.


    Ning Chen walks into Qingyuan Marquis''s house and turns to close the door.


    Roaring, thunder came down, the night sky was bright, before the door of the mansion was closed, the thunder reflected a pair of cold eyes, just like Shura, can no longer see the past gentleness.


    When the door of the mansion is closed, the figure passing by in an instant turns into the God of death. The bodyguard on patrol in the mansion has not yet had time to respond. He just feels sweet in his mouth and his consciousness is quickly blurred.


    Nine days above, dark clouds rolling, dark night to cover all the dark and evil, it is difficult to see.


    At night, the extremely fast sword brings out a dazzling waterfall of blood. From the front hall to the backyard, there is a river of blood everywhere.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a piercing cry rang through the Qingyuan Marquis''s house. A young woman fell a lantern in her hand and looked at the corpses lying on the ground in front of her. She was frightened.


    Before she could make a sound again, she was swept by the figure in plain clothes behind her. She was stunned by the knife.


    "Who is it?"


    The woman''s cry of surprise attracted more guards in the house. A large number of guards came quickly, but the people were fast and the sword was fast.


    The plain clothes pass by. Within a short distance, the black knife seals the throat, and a waterfall gushes with blood. At the end of my eyes, I can only see the poignant red."Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, in the depth of Qingyuan Marquis''s house, an old rage came out, and the king''s authority swept out.


    Ning Chen stops and turns back, looking at the powerful pressure in front, the cool color in the eyes flashes.


    One step out, the figure instantly disappeared, reappeared, had reached the depth of Qingyuan Marquis''s house, cold forbidden area, plain clothes appeared.


    Make a seal with both hands, forbid the spring to open, forbid the space to seal the war situation, and cut off all the retreats.


    "Prince thirteen, it''s you!"


    Seeing the young man with white hair in front of him, Qingyuan Hou''s eyes flashed with shock. After a moment, he gathered his mind and killed.


    No more words, rather Chen body move, black knife cut down, merciless.


    Qingyuan Hou see this, a left hand grip, a magic knife appears, double knife confrontation, rock breaking.


    Dao and Dao, fast and strong, tit for tat, head to head.


    The gap of cultivation, speed to fill, ningchen foot strange step, body movement, fast knife like lightning, knife force.


    "It turns out that you still have such extraordinary attainments on the sword. Prince 13, what are your plans for hiding so deeply?"


    After several fighting moves, the Duke of Qingyuan was angry and asked in a deep voice.


    "Under the yellow spring, there will be the king of hell to answer for you."


    Ning Chen steps, avoids the magic knife, the body shape is instantaneous behind the former, the heavy fist gathers strength, roars to the king after the heart.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the Marquis of Qingyuan staggered forward for several steps, turned around and waved his sword to break through the critical situation.


    "Marquis Qingyuan, you are old!"


    Before the words were heard, the figure in plain clothes came to the king again, and with the same startling blow, he roared to the king''s heart.


    Blood splashed, Qingyuan Hou even back a few steps, eyes to the front, surprised and angry.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t this cultivation useless? How can it be so fast only by physical strength?


    As soon as Su Yi arrived, the Marquis of Qingyuan turned pale and waved his magic knife again. However, seeing Su Yi''s figure passing by, he turned away from the blade again.


    "Bang!"


    Heavy fist bombardment, fist strength through the body, Qingyuan Hou mouth vomit red, stagger back.


    Shocked eyes, this moment, finally understand the reason, not in front of people too fast, he is slow!


    Just now, when his knife was close to it, its speed slowed down obviously, just like the confusion of time and speed, which was hard to detect.


    "Did you find out? But it''s too late. "


    Speaking, Ning Chen figure again swept to the former body, heavy blow out, add advantage.


    Stagger a few steps, blood flow, Qingyuan Hou severe cough a few, withered blood gas, more difficult to hold for a long time.


    Once brave and good at fighting, has long been worn out in the years, Qingyuan Hou covers his heart, half a foot into the body of loess, more and more clearly feel the breath of death.


    "Why?"


    Knowing that the situation was not favorable, the evil spirit in the Marquis of Qingyuan was raised secretly, deliberately delaying the time.


    Seeing through the plan of the king''s procrastination, Ning Chen ignores it. His body passes by, with heavy fists and sharp knives in parallel.


    The Marquis of Qingyuan waved his sword to meet the attack, and the attack was slowed down due to the restriction of God.


    "Er"


    with a heavy fist, the king retreats. Before he can stop, the figure in plain clothes passes by again and comes to the king''s back. He holds the black knife back and cuts through the body.


    "Boom!"


    Over the nine days, the thunder broke the sky and lit up the night.


    Through the heart out of the crazy bone, blood is constantly flowing, Qingyuan Hou looking at the heart of the black knife, eyes gradually dim.


    "Why?"


    Unwilling to ask, Qingyuan Hou hard look back, weak way.


    "Because I''m human and you''re demon!"


    The black sword slowly drew out, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood. Ning Chen waved his sword to disperse the evil blood on the sword. Looking at the king in front of him, he said faintly, "I''ll tell you one more thing. Your death is just the beginning of the chaos of the demon Royal family. If you don''t worry, you can wait on the way to huangquan. Next, there will be many people to accompany you, including your emperor!"


    "You


    The Duke of Qingyuan was shocked and angry. He hated the fire. Blood gushed out from the wound.


    The next moment, the king''s body straight down, eyes angry open, death.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days up, the rain is pouring down, Ning Chen wave away God forbid, step away.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house, rain washed the earth, red everywhere, dazzling.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen step forward, rain wet plain clothes, washing a crime of killing industry.


    "Your Highness!"


    In the front hall, Shiyu Shiqing, who had been waiting patiently, saw the figure coming in the rain. She looked surprised and immediately took the oil paper umbrella to meet her.


    The oil paper umbrella blocks the heavy rain, but it can''t cover the pungent blood. Ning Chen looks at the two women outside the umbrella, with a gentle smile on her face and says, "don''t you want to wait?"


    When Shiyu and Shiqing smell the blood of the former, they are all surprised. What did your highness go out to do?


    "Take shelter from the rain."Did not wait for two people to answer, rather Chen whispered to say a, immediately step toward front main hall to walk.


    Inside the hall, the candle is beating, so bright. Shiyu and Shiqing quickly walk to the back of the hall, take new clothes, and serve the former to change into wet plain clothes.


    "Well, you can go down and change your clothes, too. Your clothes were quite wet when you went out just now." Ning Chen laughs.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing looked at each other, and then they went back.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the main hall, the thunder broke through the dark night. Under the thunder, the distant eyes folded their smile and became extremely cold.


    Domestic and foreign troubles will only really begin from now on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    In sanhuangcheng, it rained all night. At dawn in the East, the rain stopped gradually.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house, the corpses on the ground, several women and women who were knocked unconscious wake up, eyes first confused, a moment later, scared by the sight of the whole body trembling.


    The next moment, the shrill cry resounded through Qingyuan Marquis''s house, so sad, people shudder.


    Before long, in the Imperial City, a group of forbidden troops came quickly. The leader, with heavy armor and extraordinary dignity, was xuanmo, the commander of the forbidden army.


    Push aside Hou Fu, full of blood red, dark Mo Mou son mercilessly shrink, hard to believe the scene in front of you.


    Just one night, Qingyuan Marquis''s house was almost slaughtered. Only some women, children and maidservants survived. It''s unbelievable.


    "Big commander, it''s all knife wounds. There should be only one murderer."


    After checking several corpses, several guards came back to report.


    "Well?"


    Xuanmo smell speech, look slightly coagulation, only one person? How is that possible?


    "Look inside."


    Xuanmo said a word, and immediately walked towards the rear of Hou''s house.


    In the deepest part of the Marquis''s mansion, after the war, it was a mess. The king who died in the war opened his eyes angrily and couldn''t close his eyes.


    Xuanmo squatted down and checked the injury of Qingyuan marquis. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he was still wounded by a knife. As expected, there was only one murderer.


    However, in this imperial city, there are only a few people who can kill the whole Qingyuan Marquis''s house without knowing it. As far as he knows, there is no reason for these people to do this.


    Moreover, although the Marquis of Qingyuan is old and his Qi and blood are withered and defeated, he still retains the fighting power of the king level. He should not be so vulnerable.


    Even if the Qingyuan Marquis can''t defeat the murderer, it should be possible to escape or ask for help.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the reason. Xuanmo got up, looked at the forbidden army behind him, and said, "blockade the whole Qingyuan Marquis''s house. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes


    In the rear, a group of forbidden troops took orders and left quickly.


    At the same time, the big prince and the third prince''s house received secret reports. After XuanZhen and Xuanqing read them, their faces changed.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house was destroyed! How could that be?


    "What happened, brother?"


    In the prince''s mansion, the fifth prince asked.


    "Something happened in Qingyuan Marquis''s house."


    XuanZhen handed over the secret report and said in a deep voice, "you immediately send someone to check. Who did this?"


    The fifth prince took a look at the secret newspaper, and his face changed. There was no more nonsense. He answered and immediately walked out of the hall.


    In the third prince''s palace, the king''s palace, Xuanqing handed out the secret message and said, "what do you think?"


    Xuanyu, the sixth prince, took over the secret report and read the contents. He said in a voice, "now I can''t see who did it. There are many masters who use knives in the Imperial City, but there are only a few people who can kill Qingyuan Marquis''s house overnight."


    "If you go back to the eldest brother and find out what happened in Qingyuan Marquis''s house, it must be our eldest brother who is most distressed." Xuanqing said with a sneer.


    "Well"


    Xuanyu nodded and said, "brother three, you should be careful these days. If something happens in Qingyuan Marquis''s house, the first object of suspicion of brother three must be brother you."


    "I understand."


    Xuanqing nodded. Now the situation in the imperial city is increasingly tense, and Qingyuan Marquis''s house has been robbed. All forces will surely focus on the third prince''s house.


    Presumably, the two evil emperors also knew about it. The father emperor was not here at this time, so he was really in some trouble.


    Xuanyu left the palace, and in the palace, Xuanqing stood still, looking more dignified.


    Is it really just a coincidence that such a big event happened in the city of Sanhuang when his father was trapped in the extreme east?


    The ninth Prince''s mansion. Soon after the secret report came back, xuanque left the mansion and went directly to the thirteenth Prince''s mansion.


    The news of the annihilation of the three imperial cities and Qingyuan Marquis''s residence spread quickly. All sides were shocked, and the whole imperial city was covered with clouds, which made people breathless.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, one hand caused the present situation Ning Chen quietly sitting in the palace drinking tea, look calm, can''t see any waves.


    "Your Highness, the ninth prince asked to see you."


    A bodyguard came quickly and said respectfully.


    "Please."


    Ning Chen put down the tea in his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned to leave.


    Soon, the ninth Prince entered the palace and walked towards the palace.


    Ning Chen gets up and goes to the front of the hall to greet each other.


    "Brother Jiuhuang."


    "Brother thirteen, something happened."


    Xuanque stepped forward and said with a heavy look, "have you received the news?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t care.


    "Last night, Qingyuan Marquis''s house was slaughtered up and down, and even Qingyuan Marquis was not spared. Now the imperial guards have blocked Qingyuan Marquis''s house, and no one is allowed in or out. When I came here, the whole imperial city was full of imperial guards. I think the imperial city is now under martial law." Xuanque condenses the voice."Marquis Qingyuan?"


    Ning Chen frowns a way, "isn''t that the person of big emperor elder brother that faction?"? Is it the third brother who did it? "


    Hearing the words, xuanque''s face changed slightly and said in a soft voice, "Thirteen younger brother, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a big crime. You can''t say it casually."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, way, "I understand, here only I and Nine Emperor elder brother, I just dare to say so, in front of outsider, I will notice."


    Xuanque nodded and said, "in fact, what you said just now is also the guess of the vast majority of people. The third brother is really the most suspect when Qingyuan Marquis''s house is destroyed. However, everything is not absolute. It is also possible that someone deliberately framed the third brother to do such inhuman things."


    "If that''s the case, the person who started the operation must have a sinister heart." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xuanque sighed and said, "no one knows what the truth is. I''m here to tell my thirteen younger brothers. At this time, we must be careful. The affair of Qingyuan Marquis''s house will inevitably cause a big shock. If someone throws sewage all over his body at this time, there will be endless trouble."


    "So is brother Jiuhuang."


    Ningchen zhengse way, "be careful."


    "Well"


    xuanque nodded and said, "I have to go back to deal with Qingyuan marquis. I won''t stay any longer. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother, please." Ning Chen responds.


    "Brother thirteen, stay here."


    Xuanque said a word, and immediately walked out of the house.


    Ning Chen looks at the figure that the former leaves, the corner of the mouth smiles to fade gradually, turn round to return to the temple.


    In the hall, Shi Yu hears the conversation between the two and thinks of his blood when his highness came back last night.


    "Don''t speculate."


    Ning Chen laughs to scold a, way, "tea some cool, go to Wen Yi Wen."


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu respectfully took the order, stepped forward and took out the tea.


    Outside the hall, Shiqing looked at Shiyu coming out and said in a low voice, "sister, did your highness do something about Qingyuan Marquis''s house?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The poem rain face dew a sink, rebuke a way, "yesterday anything all didn''t happen, know, your highness also didn''t go out of the mansion!"


    Hearing the reprimand, Shi Qing was startled and immediately nodded, not daring to say anything more.


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen looks at a scene outside the hall, a little smile, don''t care.


    In the Imperial City, from dawn to sunset, the imperial army came and went to search the whereabouts of the murderer.


    The tension spread to the whole Imperial City, from the powerful to the common people, all of them were in a panic.


    In the west, as the sun set and the sky darkened, the imperial guards began to change their service.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, in the main hall, Ning Chen sat quietly for a day, waiting for the sunset.


    In the mansion, when the lights are on and the sky is completely dark, Ning Chen gets up and walks towards the outside of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Shiyu and Shiqing all look surprised. Will your highness go out of the mansion?


    "Your Highness."


    Shi Qing didn''t hold back and called.


    Ning Chen stops and looks back at the worried two girls in front of the hall. He says with a smile, "do some small things. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, step out of the house.


    In the Imperial City, the figure of plain clothes flashed by, and the speed was extremely fast. It was close to the end of the world, and it was hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    In the palace of the king of Beizhen, the plain clothes are plundered, the sword is held, and the killing is started.


    Blood, splashing out, the bodyguard in front of the palace did not even see the appearance of the visitor, so he fell down powerlessly.


    After a few breath, the palace, a knife light across the night, hell, mercilessly accept life.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, in the palace, the main hall collapsed, the figure in plain clothes came out and left with a knife.


    "King


    In the palace, the bleak voice came out and resounded through the night sky.


    In the Imperial City, the imperial guards heard the news and rushed to the palace of King Zhen.


    On the other side of the Imperial City, xuanmo receives a report and rushes over quickly.


    In the palace of the king of Beizhen, blood is flowing, and the same scene as the palace of the Marquis of Qingyuan is presented in front of people''s eyes, shocking.


    His royal highness collapsed, and the king died. The knife wound through his chest destroyed his whole life.


    Xuanmo looked at the scene in front of him, and his face became more and more heavy. Who was this man and what was his purpose?


    The Marquis of Qingyuan and the king of Beizhen, though they are not the top ones in the realm of kings, are not the ones to be kneaded by others. Now they have been killed unconsciously, and they don''t even have the chance to ask for help.


    Is it a strong man with a king at the top? However, there are few strong people in the peak of the king, even in the whole primitive demon Kingdom, and they are not in the city of three emperors. If they enter the city, they should not be unaware of it.


    Thinking of this, xuanmo sighed in his heart that the three imperial cities would be in chaos.


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the return from the dark pile in front of the hall.


    What happened to Beizhen Wang?


    Almost at the same time, the news of the assassination of the third prince''s residence and the king of Beizhen came to Xuanqing, and his face changed.It''s the prince again. I''m in trouble.


    It was not sure before. This time, he was sure that someone was deliberately putting the blame on him.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning chenjing stands in front of the hall, looking at the turbulent situation of the Imperial City, his eyes become colder and colder.


    He wanted to see how long the prince could sit, and even if he could, his supporters would not be able to keep calm.


    No one hopes that the next butcher''s knife will fall on his head. If the prince doesn''t act again, the hearts of those royal nobles will soon be dispersed.


    However, if the eldest prince wants to fight, the butcher''s knife must fall on the third prince. In this way, the fight between the two princes will become white hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    At night, the imperial city was surrounded by the imperial palace.


    After the Qingyuan Marquis''s residence, the Beizhen Prince''s residence was destroyed, and almost no one was left alive.


    Xuanque, the ninth prince, came from the palace. When he saw the tragedy of the palace, he looked more dignified.


    Trouble!


    The Marquis of Qingyuan and the king of Beizhen are in trouble one after another. The crown prince can''t be indifferent any more. This time, I''m afraid there will be a big reshuffle in the imperial city.


    "Your Highness, do you want to report this to the two evil emperors?"


    Xuanmo looks at the body before nine princes, the mouth asks a way.


    "Well"


    xuanque nodded and said in a voice, "it''s necessary to report the two nobles in the kingdom. It''s not up to you and me to deal with the accident."


    "Here comes the Grand Prince."


    Just then, outside the palace of the king of Beizhen, a sharp voice rang out. Not long after, in the guard of the imperial guards, the crown prince of the demon royal family stepped forward.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "I''ve met the eldest brother."


    When xuanmo and xuanque saw the people coming, they made a ritual.


    XuanZhen nodded and went to the two men. He looked at the scene in the palace with a cold look.


    Miefu, red ~ naked ~ naked provocation, he can no longer endure.


    "The third prince arrived."


    At this moment, outside the palace, the sound of driving sounded again, and the three princes in white appeared. In the eyes of the public, they were very handsome.


    When the eldest prince and the third prince arrived at the same time, the palace suddenly became very quiet. The heavy atmosphere made everyone nervous.


    "Big brother."


    Xuanqing looks at the person in front and says politely.


    XuanZhen looked back and said calmly, "the third younger brother has also come."


    "Well"


    Xuanqing nodded gently and said, "I''m worried about Beizhen King''s accident. Come and have a look."


    "Like the Marquis of Qingyuan, it was done by the master who used the knife. At present, there is no one who did it."


    XuanZhen responded with a calm look and no anger.


    Xuanqing came forward and saw the wound on the chest of the king of Beizhen. He looked slightly coagulated and said, "it''s really the master who killed him with one knife. There are not many people who can do this in the realm of the king."


    "Judging from the extent of the destruction of the palace, the king of Beizhen died in this man''s hands before he could resist. It can be inferred that the strength of the murderer is far greater than that of the king of Beizhen. There are few such masters in the original demon kingdom. As long as we investigate carefully, I think we will always get something." Xuan really light way.


    "What brother Huang said is very true."


    Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "however, the original demon kingdom is vast. There are always experts we don''t know about. Moreover, even in the demon Kingdom, there are some powerful people in the kingdom who are not controlled by our royal family. It''s not easy to investigate."


    It seems that the conversation is calm, and the edge is looming. People are more and more nervous, for fear that the two princes will tear their faces on the spot.


    However, everyone''s worry did not come true after all. After seeing the wound of the king of Beizhen, Xuanqing looked at the prince and the two people behind him with a smile and said, "the ninth younger brother and the commander of xuanmo still have responsibilities. I won''t disturb him here. The elder brother, the younger brother will go first."


    "Please."


    XuanZhen calms down.


    Xuanqing nodded and walked out of the palace.


    When the third prince left, the ninth Prince and xuanmo were all relieved. Just now, they were afraid that the two princes would turn their faces on the spot.


    "You''ll have a good investigation. You don''t have to worry. Do you understand?"


    XuanZhen looked back, looking at the two people behind him, light way.


    "Yes."


    Nine princes, Xuan Mo smell speech, respectfully take orders.


    Finally, he took a look at the dilapidated Beizhen palace. XuanZhen turned and left, looking cold and chilling.


    Xuanque looks at the back of the prince''s departure, and his eyes flash. What the elder brother said just now obviously points out. It seems that the elder brother has determined that this matter has something to do with the third elder brother.


    In the 13th Prince''s mansion, at night, the figure in plain clothes dances the sword to the moon, and the cold front is rustling, interweaving a cold sword light, which is amazing and piercing.


    After a hundred years of practicing the sword, you can understand the principle of the sword, hear the rest of the sword, there is a sword on the sword, and there is no end.


    The situation of the imperial city changed, and all the forces were tense. Only the thirteen Prince''s mansion was surprisingly calm, not affected by the outside world.


    Under the moon, the sword style ends, a bend of the cold que shows light, cuts open the void and leaves the night.


    "Keng"


    after the final move, the magic soldier returns to the scabbard. Ning Chen looks at Beizhen palace in the distance, and his calm eyes flash a little cold.


    The turmoil has just begun from this moment. Next, he will make the water of the imperial city more and more muddy until everyone is involved in it.


    The other five royal families have a chance to win.


    In the north of China, in the center of thousands of altars, Gou Huang looked far away at the devil''s land, and his old face rose with a touch of color.


    The spirit of the devil kingdom is gradually changing. The thirteen highness did not lie.It seems that the time is getting closer and closer for the witches to send troops.


    At the same time, the three powerful figures of the Western holy land, Shendu mountain and the stone clan watched the direction of the original demon Kingdom, all with ripples in their eyes.


    In the third Imperial City, the night is fading away, and the dawn is falling on the earth. Xuanmo walks out of the palace of the king of Beizhen and directly towards the land of the demon ancestors.


    Qingyuan Marquis''s house and Beizhen Prince''s house were destroyed one after another. They can''t deal with it any more. They have to report to the two evil emperors.


    Before the forbidden area, xuanmo half knelt down and said, "I''ll see you two magic emperors."


    "Xuanmo."


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, a majestic voice rang out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Inform the demon emperor that the palace of the Marquis of Qingyuan and the palace of the king of Beizhen were destroyed one after another in the past two days. The murderer is a master with a knife, and his identity has not been found out yet. Wei Chen thinks it is necessary to inform the two demon emperors, so he came to report." Xuanmo said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Deep in the ancestral land, another dignified voice rang out, saying, "get up and talk back."


    "Thank you two magic emperors."


    Xuanmo got up and stood there quietly.


    "There should be no such people in sanhuangcheng who can kill the Marquis of Qingyuan and the king of Beizhen. These days, are there any other strong people coming into the city?" In the void, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor came and asked.


    "No


    Xuanmo shook his head and said, "Weichen''s duty is to guard the imperial city. If such a strong man comes, Weichen will be aware of it."


    "Maybe you didn''t notice."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor replied, "it''s not surprising that you don''t notice if someone has the emperor''s tools or the same level of treasure hidden breath."


    "Imperial instrument?"


    Xuanmo frowned and said, "in the whole primitive magic world, there are only a few races with imperial tools. They should not have the courage."


    "In troubled times, all ethnic groups are ready to take risks."


    The seven Yao demon emperor replied, "you go back and send more Imperial troops to search, especially in the southwest of the Imperial City, where all ethnic groups gather and are easy to hide, so you need to search strictly."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    Xuanmo respectfully saluted and immediately turned away.


    Xuanmo left, and in the ancestral land, the evil Qi gathered and covered all the breath again.


    Outside the ancestral land, xuanmo came with a dignified look.


    The words of the seven Yao devil Emperor just now clearly point to the fact that the southwest of the imperial city is indeed a place where all ethnic groups gather. However, the most different thing is that the residence of the third prince is in the southwest of the imperial city.


    Three imperial city, xuanmo back, without delay, immediately dispatched a large number of Imperial Army, rushed to the southwest of the imperial city.


    Three Prince Mansion, Xuan Qing receives the report, the facial expression immediately sinks.


    Xuanmo sent a large number of forbidden troops here. Is that what the two evil emperors mean?


    My father is not in the ancestral land at this time. It''s really troublesome.


    Outside the third prince''s residence, one group after another of the imperial guards came, but they didn''t come near and patrolled far away.


    Not long after, xuanmo came and looked at the third prince''s mansion not far away. He said calmly, "from today on, we will send more people to search day and night, and we can''t neglect them for a moment."


    "Yes


    In the rear area, a general of the imperial guards responded that there were waves in his heart. They were almost monitoring the third prince''s residence.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanyu looked at the imperial guards coming and going outside, and said, "brother, it seems that the two evil emperors have begun to doubt you."


    "It''s inevitable."


    Xuanqing nodded and said, "the Duke of Qingyuan and the king of Beizhen are all from the same line as the great prince. Not only the two evil emperors, but all the people in the three imperial cities must think that I did it. I can''t escape the suspicion."


    "But it''s clearly not the emperor''s brother."


    Xuanyu said in a deep voice, "why don''t you go to the ancestral place and explain to the two evil emperors?"


    "It''s not necessary."


    Xuanqing said calmly, "unless the real murderer is found out, it must be blamed on me. No matter how many explanations are in vain."


    Now, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. Everyone thinks that Qingyuan Marquis and Beizhen King were killed by his people. If they were not for their extraordinary status, he would even suspect that the prince deliberately framed him.


    "Brother Huang, is there a way to solve this game?" Xuanyu said.


    Xuanqing looked outside, pondered for a long time, and said, "I need to invite someone."


    "Who?" The Xuan feather coagulates a voice way.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Xuanqing said slowly, "it doesn''t matter whether this situation can be solved or not. What matters is how we fight for the general situation again."


    "We failed to win over Lao shisan so many times. Now the situation is not good for him. Will he choose to support him at this time?" Xuanyu worries.


    "Whether we will or not depends on our sincerity."


    Xuanqing said calmly, "a few days ago, my thirteen younger brother borrowed from me to get rid of one person. I didn''t make a clear statement at that time. Now, I have to make a decision as soon as possible."¡­¡­


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, the main hall, Ning Chen sitting in the hall quiet tea, a sit is most of the day.


    On one side, Shi Yu and Shi Qing look at each other. They are helpless. They can almost guess the extent of chaos outside now. Your highness is still in the mood to drink tea here.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, outside the hall, the bodyguard came quickly, saluted respectfully and said, "the third highness is coming from the palace. Please invite your highness to be a guest."


    "I see. Let''s go down first." Ning Chen puts down the cup in the hand, light way.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard took orders and turned back.


    "I''ll go out and come back before sunset."


    Ning Chen gets up and looks at the two girls next to him, and says with a smile, "you go to send some tea to Jiuyou palace, and then you say I''ll send it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In the southwest of the third Imperial City, not far from the third prince''s residence, although the imperial guards were not too close, they were constantly monitoring the situation of the third prince''s residence.


    In the third prince''s mansion, white and plain clothes sat in front of each other to discuss countermeasures.


    "The 13th younger brother must have seen it when he came here. Now, the forbidden army has surrounded it. Without the instructions of the two magic emperors, the commander of xuanmo dare not do this. Unexpectedly, even the two magic emperors think that the Marquis of Qingyuan and the king of Beizhen are my victims. This time, it''s really hard for me to argue." Xuanqing said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it really brother Huang who did this?" Ning Chen looks at the person in front of, the right color asks a way.


    "No"


    Xuanqing shook his head seriously and said, "I''m not stupid enough to put myself in such a passive situation. Even if I want to get rid of these two people, I will use other methods instead of such extreme means."


    Ning Chen nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "the current situation is really bad for the emperor. Although the prince lost two capable generals, you are pushed to the top of the storm. If you are careless, you will lose everything."


    "I understand."


    Xuanqing''s face was heavy. "So, I need your help."


    "Me?"


    Ning Chen frowned and said, "brother Huang should know that I can''t protect myself now. After that xuanluo came to the Imperial City, I had to be careful all the time. After all, I''m a master in the middle or even later stage of the Kingdom, and now I can''t deal with it."


    "I may have a way to get rid of this man." Xuanqing zhengse road.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "the emperor elder brother has a way, still say, the emperor elder brother is willing to borrow troops with me?"


    "Neither."


    Xuanqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know if brother shisan has ever heard of a kind of magic, which is called incantation?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know much about it." Ningchenning Shinto.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a big family in the original magic world, named Qihuang, who was famous for his magic skills. Because he was good at all kinds of strange incantations, it flourished for a time. It is said that those who were cursed by the Qihuang people could not escape death even if they were thousands of miles away. Later, the Qihuang people were destroyed by several royal families because of their many acts of injustice. On their deathbed, the elder of the Qihuang people carved the last three talismans, named heaven, earth and human. Among them, the most powerful heaven and earth talismans have long disappeared, but they are not After several times of circulation, Renfu has now fallen into my hands. "


    As he spoke, Xuanqing took out a wooden box. In the box, on the yellow silk, a blue jade amulet lay there quietly. The strange breath was very extraordinary.


    "This is Renfu."


    Xuanqing zhengse said, "although Renfu is not as powerful as Tianfu and Difu, it still has unimaginable power. According to my inference, the power contained in this Renfu is enough to make the strong man who first entered the Kingdom die without being aware of it. As long as xuanluo''s cultivation does not exceed the later stage of the Kingdom, this Renfu will surely make him seriously injured even if he can''t kill him, With the strength of brother 13, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get rid of a strong king who is seriously injured. Brother Huang''s whereabouts are being monitored all the time and he can''t move at will, so he can only help brother 13 come here. "


    Ning Chen looked at the charm in the wooden box, thought quietly for a long time, put away the charm, and said, "thank you, third brother."


    Seeing that the former accepted the curse, Xuanqing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Lao shisan was willing to accept it, and then it was easy to say.


    "Thirteen younger brother originally left the devil''s land in the day, whether met some black clothes Assassin''s encirclement to kill?" Xuanqing zhengse road.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "no less than ten times."


    "Thirteen younger brother, have you ever thought about who sent these people?" Xuanqing asked.


    "Guess what, but there''s no evidence."


    Ning Chen sees to the northwest direction of big Prince Mansion, way, "the whole imperial city also only then that is calculated to get rid of me."


    "Brother shisan, I know you don''t want to be involved in the fight between me and the eldest brother. However, as you can see from the current situation, you and I are the people that the eldest brother wants to get rid of at all costs. If we don''t join hands, we will be defeated by him soon."


    So far, Xuanqing didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He directly pointed out, "brother thirteen, I need your help."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "what does the emperor elder brother need me to do?"


    Xuanqing heard the words, and his eyes flashed with joy. He forced his inner excitement and said, "it''s very simple. Thirteen younger brother just needs to stand up and say a fair word for me, and he doesn''t need to do anything else."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nodded and said seriously, "since brother Huang has been wronged, it''s nothing for brother Huang to stand up and say a word for him. In addition, I''ll find a way to tell commander xuanmo about brother Huang''s injustice. I hope that commander Huang won''t monitor brother Huang''s whereabouts in disguise."


    After hearing this, Xuanqing stood up, folded his fist, bowed his body, and said, "Thirteen younger brothers, thank you here first."


    Seeing this, Ning Chen stood up, helped the man in front of him and said in a soft voice, "you''re welcome, brother. This is what I should do."After that, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye, he left the third prince''s mansion.


    Outside, the setting sun goes westward, and the day is about to pass. Ning Chen takes a look at the imperial guards patrolling not far away from the prince''s mansion. With a faint smile, he walks away.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion. At sunset, Ning Chen returns. In the mansion, Shi Yu and Shi Qing have come back first and wait quietly.


    "Tea?" Ning Chen walks into the main hall and asks.


    "Yes." Shi Yu said softly.


    "What does Master say?"


    Ning Chen picked up the tea on the table, took a sip and calmed down.


    "The devil emperor asked his highness to be careful in his words and deeds. He was not afraid of anything, but he wanted nothing more." Shi Yu said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, dumb however a smile, his this teacher still really understands him, know he wants to make trouble again.


    "Tomorrow, another tea." Ning Chen entrusts a way.


    "Yes." Shi Yu respectfully takes orders.


    "You go down first." Ning Chen said.


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu answered and walked out of the hall with Shi Qing.


    Square out of the hall, poetry fine finally can''t suppress the doubt in the heart, asked in a low voice, "sister, nine you demon emperor doesn''t seem to like tea, your highness why to send tea in the past?"


    "Your Highness is not delivering tea, but asking questions." Shi Yu said softly.


    Poem fine smell speech, face dew don''t understand, way, "what meaning."


    Shiyu looked back at the plain figure in the palace and said, "Your Highness should be asking the devil about something."


    "I don''t understand."


    Shiqing shakes her head and says, "it''s troublesome. Why doesn''t your highness go over and ask directly?"


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Shi Yu sighed, "maybe we can''t go. Well, we shouldn''t know about these things. Just do well what your Highness has given us."


    "Oh."


    Shi Qing nodded her head and answered softly.


    Hall, rather Chen sit quietly, a cup and a cup of tea, eyes thoughts constantly flash.


    So far, there are two urgent issues that must be resolved as soon as possible.


    The first thing is xuanluo''s trouble. Xuanluo knows his identity. Although he is afraid of the existence of his master for the time being, he does not dare to come forward to find out the truth. However, this is a disturbing factor after all. Once xuanluo detects the danger, he may choose to poke everything out and burn everything.


    On that day, even the master would not be able to protect him. Although the war between Tianwaitian and the original demon Kingdom has not yet broken out, the three demon emperors will not let him leave alive since they have planned to fight.


    As for the second thing, it is to stir up civil strife among the demons as soon as possible.


    This is more difficult than the first thing.


    It is necessary to keep the master from instigating civil strife among the demons. After all, the master is still the emperor of the demons, and he can''t be allowed to act recklessly.


    These two days, he did not dare to go to the Jiuyou palace. He was afraid that the master would notice the blood on him. The supreme power of Huangdao was so reasonable that he had to be careful.


    Outside the hall, night falls. Ning Chen gets up and walks towards the outside of the hall.


    At this time, Shi Yu came with the hot tea he had just cooked. When he saw that his highness was going out again, his face changed obviously.


    "Don''t think about it. Today I''m just going out for a walk and looking for someone to have a drink."


    Ning Chen sees what the wench thinks in front of her eyes, lightly smiles, and immediately steps toward the outside of the mansion.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, the forbidden army ran, the whole city was under martial law, and two imperial nobles had an accident. Now in the Imperial City, people are in danger, for fear that the next one will be their turn.


    Ning Chen walked quietly in the street, looking calm and indifferent, not affected by the tension of the imperial city.


    In a humble courtyard in the southeast of the Imperial City, lights are on. A beautiful woman is busy preparing dinner for her husband.


    After removing the heavy armor, xuanmo''s face was less serious and more peaceful, and he sat at the table to eat.


    The feeling of home, always in the simplest dish of vegetables, a bowl of rice, people linger.


    "Sit down and eat, and then clean up."


    Seeing that the woman was still busy, xuanmo said.


    When the woman heard this, she gave a gentle smile and said, "OK."


    "You''ve worked hard these two days."


    Xuanmo looks at the wife sitting opposite and whispers.


    "If you are busy outside, I will do things at home."


    The woman said with a smile, "these two days, you are also tired."


    "Well"


    in front of his wife, xuanmo didn''t cover it up and reminded him, "something happened in the imperial city. Now it''s under martial law. If there''s nothing important, don''t go out these days."


    "Good"


    the woman didn''t ask much and nodded.


    Outside the courtyard, the figure in plain clothes stood still, looking at the warm scene in the courtyard, and did not go in to disturb.The devil is merciless in nature, but there are some exceptions. The master and the dark ink in front of him are all the most affectionate people. This is also one of the few warmth he can see in this cold demon royal family.


    He didn''t know how long the fragmentary warmth could last. Even if he didn''t want to, he might destroy everything in front of him one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    In the humble courtyard in the southeast of sanhuangcheng, the lights were beating. It was not a big dinner, but nearly half an hour.


    Outside the courtyard, Ning Chen also quietly waited for half an hour, did not cross half a step.


    In the courtyard, after dinner, the woman got up and began to clear the table.


    Xuanmo looked at his wife in front of him and said in a soft voice, "there are guests coming."


    The woman smell speech, the face dew is surprised, the vision sees toward the small courtyard outside, don''t understand a way, "so late still have someone to come?"


    "Yes, your highness. Maybe something''s wrong." Xuanmo gets up and answers.


    "Thirteen princes? Then go and open the door. Don''t keep your highness waiting The woman''s face showed an urgent color.


    "Well"


    xuanmo nodded and walked out of the house.


    Outside the small courtyard, Ning Chen sees the dark ink coming behind the gate of the courtyard, his mind converges, and knocks on the gate.


    After three knocks on the door, the courtyard door creaks and opens, two people who look at each other, there are not too many waves on their faces.


    "Your Highness, it''s been a long time. Please come in." Xuanmo opens his mouth.


    "It should be."


    Ning Chen light should a, immediately step into the small courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the night was chilly. The woman who was cleaning the table saw the royal prince coming and immediately saluted.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen stepped forward, picked up the woman, said with a smile, "so late also to disturb, sister-in-law don''t want to see strange talent."


    "Your Highness is always welcome. No wonder." The woman whispered.


    "It''s cold outside, your highness. Please come inside." On one side, xuanmo opens his mouth.


    "Excuse me."


    Ning Chen nodded and walked forward.


    In the room, the lights were beating. They sat down at the table. The woman came with hot tea and put it on the table.


    "Today, can we just drink without tea?" Ning Chen looks at the commander of the Imperial Army and asks.


    Xuanmo raised her hand, and the woman understood and took the tea out.


    "I heard that your highness is a tea lover. How did he change his mind today?" Xuanmo calms down.


    "After drinking tea for two consecutive days, I''m really tired of it." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanluo face dew surprised, way, "why?"


    "In troubled times, I don''t want to get into trouble, so I have to stay in the mansion and drink tea to pass the time." Ning Chen helpless way.


    Xuanmo smell speech, brow light wrinkle, way, "today, my hand also reported to me, hall down three Prince Mansion."


    "It turns out that brother xuanmo already knows."


    Ning Chen softly a sigh, way, "originally don''t want to be involved in this storm, didn''t expect, after all or hide."


    "The three princes won over you not once or twice. Why don''t they delay and avoid this storm?"


    Xuanmo said with a heavy look, "even the two evil emperors have suspected the three princes of Qingyuan Marquis and Beizhen king. At this time, you''d better not go too close to him."


    While she was talking, the woman came into the room again and brought two jars of wine. It was not expensive wine, but home-made water wine. She knew that her husband had many things to do tomorrow, so she didn''t take too strong wine.


    The drink was put down, and the woman retreated silently without saying a word from beginning to end.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give way, it''s that I can''t avoid it."


    Ning Chen looked at the wine jar on the table and said with emotion, "today, the third prince has already made it clear. If I refuse again, I will really offend his highness. It''s valuable to send charcoal in the snow. Adding frost on the snow will make people hate."


    Xuanmo was silent. After a moment, he said, "even if you offend the third prince, if you can stay out of it, I think it''s worth it."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "brother xuanmo may not know that the contradiction between me and the prince is irreconcilable now. On the day when I left the original magic world, I met the pursuer more than once. Who sent it? In fact, it''s obvious that if I offend the third prince again, it''s equivalent to offending the two princes and all the imperial nobles behind them at the same time. I will be in the third Imperial City in the future It will be very difficult for me to have a foothold in China. "


    "There is nine you devil emperor in, who dares to touch you." The dark ink sinks a voice way.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "master is the emperor of the demons, but the father of the two princes is also the emperor of the demons. If the big prince and the third prince are in trouble, master is very difficult to intervene."


    After hearing the words, xuanmo was silent again. After a long time, he sighed, "maybe you shouldn''t have been in the royal family."


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen said with emotion, "but it''s so far. Besides, it''s useless. I''m here to tell elder brother xuanmo that I have promised the third prince to help him."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the former''s words, xuanmo''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t care about his identity. He said in a deep voice, "Your Highness is confused. Don''t you see that now the third prince has been monitored by the Imperial Army in disguise. At this time, if you help him, you will only make trouble for yourself."


    "Brother xuanmo, to tell you the truth, actually I don''t think the death of Qingyuan Marquis and Beizhen king has anything to do with the third prince."Ning Chen look serious way, "three princes want to get rid of Qingyuan Marquis and North true king, can use other methods, why do this extreme, push oneself into such a passive situation."


    "People''s minds are unpredictable. We are not the third prince. We can''t know what he is thinking. Now, all people suspect that he is responsible for the two cases of destroying the government. Don''t be silly. At least, don''t get involved in them until the third prince is free of suspicion." Xuanmo reminds us again.


    "I have promised him that I will do him justice."


    Ning Chen picked up the wine jar on the table, opened the wine seal, and said with a smile, "everything has advantages and disadvantages. Maybe I helped him this time, and there will be unexpected harvest in the future."


    When xuanmo heard the speech, he sighed in a deep voice, but he didn''t persuade him any more. He took the wine jar and said calmly, "Your Highness is a wise man. He can understand the advantages and disadvantages better than me. Since your Highness has chosen, I won''t say any more. I hope your highness can really get what he wants."


    When they met in the wine world, it was crisp and sweet. They looked up and poured a mouthful of wine. The wine entered their throat. It was sweet and spicy, and it was irritating.


    "Brother xuanmo."


    Ning Chen put down his drink and looked at the busy women outside the house. He said in a soft voice, "the whole Imperial City, only here is brother xuanmo, can I feel the warmth of a home."


    Xuanmo moved his eyes, looked at his wife and said, "fame and wealth, if you pay too much attention, you will lose more important things. Your highness, I don''t know what to say."


    "It doesn''t matter if brother xuanmo says everything." Ning Chen responds.


    Xuanmo looked back at the person in front of him and said, "Your Highness is the most special person I''ve ever met. He is so intelligent that he should have the most happiness in the world. However, what I see from his highness are too many regrets and beggars."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, the way, "life is not satisfactory nine times out of ten, perhaps, I am more than ordinary people one or two."


    Outside, it''s getting darker and darker. When he''s slightly drunk, Ning Chen gets up to say goodbye and walks away.


    In the wind, Ning Chen''s body is shrouded in black fog, and his plain clothes and white hair change into black.


    Outside the third prince''s residence, the imperial guards changed their guard. A group of imperial guards left and ordered a group of imperial guards to come.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the wind and sand protruded, a black figure swept by, merciless blade, lethal.


    Suddenly, the imperial guards in charge of patrolling didn''t even respond to the sudden change. Their bones blocked their throats and blood gushed all over the sky.


    "Assassins!"


    A general returned to his senses and immediately called out a warning.


    However, the forbidden space was closed, and dozens of forbidden troops seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Night, cover the ugly killing, not long, black out, step away.


    The forbidden space is scattered. On the streets, every inch of land is stained with blood, scarlet and dazzling.


    In the distance, in the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing, who was meditating in the hall, suddenly got up and looked out of the mansion.


    It''s bloody!


    Xuanqing heart, ominous premonition lingering on, a step forward, disappeared in the house.


    Outside the mansion, Xuanqing appears. When he sees the amazing scene in front of him, his eyes shrink.


    Trouble!


    Twelve Prince house, the cold wind blowing, black clothes and black hair figure came, raised his hand from the face, face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, black clothes jump into the twelve Prince house.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the breath of approaching the king broke out. The sword light cut off the monstrous spirit, and the whole twelve Prince''s palace was shaking violently.


    "Xuanqing, you really did everything!"


    In the prince''s mansion, anger came, and the guard next to the twelve Prince tried his best to stop the coming people.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    The guardian of the twelve princes cried out.


    A moment later, there was an earth shaking shock. The whole Prince''s residence was reduced to ashes in the war. A young man in Chinese clothes rushed out and fled quickly.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The voice of indifference rang out in the rear, the light of the knife fell, and the stone broke the sky.


    "Your Highness, go!"


    At this moment, the guards of the twelve princes came and stood in front of him with their bodies. The black knife ran through the old man, bringing out the red everywhere.


    For a short time, the twelve princes disappeared into the night.


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    In the rear, the figure in black didn''t chase him any more and turned to leave.


    In front of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the black fog cleared away, and the figure with white hair in plain clothes walked out and walked back to the mansion.


    "Your Highness."


    Shi Yu comes forward and salutes.


    "Prepare a cup of hot tea, drink some wine, some cold." Ning Chen look tired way.


    "Yes."


    Shiyu respectfully takes orders, and doubts flash in his eyes, but he doesn''t ask much. He walks quickly towards the back of the hall.


    How can it be cold after drinking?


    In doubt, Shiyu looks back at the figure walking towards the hall. Somehow, at this moment, she feels that Her Highness''s body is not so straight.After a while, Shi Yu came back to the palace with hot tea, poured the tea and handed it over.


    "Your Highness, if you are tired, take a rest after drinking tea." Shi Yu said softly.


    "I can''t rest yet."


    Ning Chen drank a mouthful of hot tea and looked out, saying, "the rain of poetry is going to change soon."


    The poem rain hears speech, the vision also sees toward the temple outside, the light voice way, "really want to enter the winter."


    Ning Chen drinks all the hot tea in silence. However, he can''t get rid of the chill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    On a cold night, blood spills across the street, and the figure of Hua Yi staggers forward, barely supports him to the front of the prince''s mansion and falls down.


    Inside the crown prince''s mansion, XuanZhen felt a slight change in his face and immediately set out to plunder.


    In front of the mansion, the fallen figure was dyed red all over, and the blood flowed out, which was very desolate.


    "Xuanxiu."


    XuanZhen''s eyes shrank slightly, stepped forward to help the former, and said in a deep voice, "who, who hurt you so much?"


    "Xuan It''s not clear


    Twelve princes strong support last strength vomited out two words, immediately arm hang down, faint in the past.


    "Drink!"


    XuanZhen saw this and drank it in a deep voice. His body was full of demons and kept flowing into the former''s body.


    A moment later, XuanZhen picked up xuanxiu, who had been badly hurt and fainted, and walked quickly towards the mansion.


    "That''s it!"


    In the mansion, the Crown Princess saw the figure in her husband''s arms. Her face suddenly changed. Xuanxiu, how could it be like this.


    "Go and invite Mr. Feng." XuanZhen said in a deep voice.


    "I''m going."


    The Crown Princess nodded and left immediately.


    Inside the palace, XuanZhen enters with xuanxiu in his arms. As soon as he turns his right palm, a blue elixir appears. On the elixir, there is a green light. It is as vigorous as the sea.


    His younger brother''s life was in danger. XuanZhen didn''t dare to hesitate. He put the pill into his mouth and immediately turned his hand to coagulate yuan to help him to develop the medicine.


    At the next moment, xuanxiu''s body was full of green light, and his life was constantly spreading in the former''s body, competing with the king of hell for his life.


    "Here comes Mr. Feng."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the crown princess came back with an old man. Seeing the figure in the hall, she immediately stepped into the hall.


    "Mr. Feng, please."


    Seeing the visitor, XuanZhen felt a little relieved and said in a deep voice.


    Feng Shidao nodded and went forward two steps. After checking the injuries on the twelve princes, the magic threads appeared in his hands, as if he had life and disappeared into the twelve princes one by one.


    On one side, XuanZhen looked at the old man''s behavior in front of him with a dignified look, without disturbing him.


    Magic silk enters the body, xuanxiu''s body, and the damaged viscera are successively passed through by magic silk and sutured again.


    It''s a rare skill in the world. The breath of the twelve princes, who were killed frequently, gradually calmed down. At the most dangerous moment, they were pulled back from the gate of hell by the chief imperial doctor of the demon clan.


    Half an hour later, Feng Shidao took back the magic silk in xuanxiu''s body, looked at the big prince and said, "Your Highness, the twelve princes are no longer in danger of life, so it''s OK to have a good rest for a few days."


    XuanZhen smell speech, mention of heart finally put down.


    "Your Highness, I dare to say that judging from the injuries of the twelve princes, the murderer obviously wants to kill him. This is not a trivial matter. Your highness had better report it to the devil." Feng Shi Dao, Ning Sheng Dao.


    "I understand."


    XuanZhen nodded.


    "Well, since his twelve Highnesses are all right, I will leave first."


    Feng Shidao gave a respectful gift. He didn''t stay any longer and was ready to leave.


    "I''ll give Mr. Feng a lift."


    XuanZhen spoke softly and walked forward.


    Outside the prince''s mansion, they went out together. Feng Shidao looked at the big prince beside him and said, "Your Highness, stay here. I''ll leave."


    "Take your time, Mr. Feng." Xuanzhenke.


    Feng Shidao nodded and walked towards the three emperor hall.


    Seeing the former leave, XuanZhen turns back to the mansion. His calm face gradually sinks. Xuanxiu said the name of Laosan before he was in a coma. Is this really what Xuanqing did?


    Southwest of the Imperial City, in a small courtyard, the drunken xuanmo was ready to rest. Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside the courtyard, so anxious.


    "The great commander is not good. All the imperial guards outside the third prince''s residence are dead."


    The bad news comes. In the room, xuanmo''s body is agitated, and his drinking is gone immediately. His mind returns. He takes the heavy armor on one side of the table and goes out.


    Not far away, the woman also heard the return from the soldiers outside. Without any obstruction, she quietly asked, "be careful."


    "Well"


    xuanmo nodded, did not dare to delay more, and quickly left the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, the waiting officers and soldiers saw the big commander coming out and immediately stepped forward and said anxiously, "big commander."


    "We''ll talk about it on the way."


    Xuanmo said, step forward, the pace is faster.


    On the street of the Imperial City, the imperial army was running. Before they were too far away, another imperial army officer came quickly. Seeing the xuanmo in front of him, he hurried forward and said, "great commander, something happened."


    Seeing the visitor, xuanmo nodded and said, "needless to say, I already know. Now I''ll go to the third prince''s residence."


    "The third prince''s mansion?"


    The soldiers who came didn''t understand and said, "why don''t you go there first to the twelve princes'' residence?"


    "Twelve princes?"


    Xuan Mo brow light wrinkly, way, "what meaning, say to understand.""Hasn''t the commander received a report yet?"


    The soldiers who came to xuanmo looked at the imperial guards beside him and said, "the twelve princes'' residence met the assassin''s butcher''s house, and the twelve princes escaped. Now it''s still hard to predict their life and death."


    "What


    Xuanmo smell speech, complexion a change, twelve princes also have an accident?


    "Go to the twelve princes'' mansion first."


    Xuanmo''s face sank, changed his direction, and quickly walked towards the twelve Prince''s residence.


    The twelve princes'' mansion was in a mess. After a big war, the whole mansion was destroyed, which was very desolate.


    Xuanmo walked among the ruins, his face became more and more heavy. The imperial guards outside the third prince''s house were killed, and then the twelve Prince''s house was slaughtered. What''s the relationship between them?


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, outside the mansion, a soldier came in a hurry. He saw the commander in front of him and said respectfully, "commander in chief, the prince''s mansion sent someone to send a message. The twelve princes were badly injured. Before they fell into a coma, they mentioned the name of the third prince."


    Xuanmo heard that, his body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. How could it be that all was really done by the third prince.


    Even the crown prince of the royal family could not bear such a big crime as killing the imperial guards and killing the prince''s house.


    "How about the twelve princes now? Did the Grand Prince mention it?" Xuanmo takes back his mind, looks at the imperial guards behind him, and asks.


    "To the great commander, his Highness the great prince said that Mr. Feng had gone to see that the twelve princes were no longer in danger." The imperial guards responded truthfully.


    Xuanmo smell speech, slightly loose a mouthful, no life danger is good.


    However, the breath of relief had not yet finished, and xuanmo''s heart was raised again.


    If the twelve princes are OK, the twelve princes are the only witnesses. If the third prince is really the murderer, things will be really troublesome.


    "To the third prince''s house."


    Thinking of this, xuanmo no longer hesitated and ordered.


    Xuanqing sits in the hall of the third prince''s residence. He knows about the slaughter of the twelve Prince''s residence, and the Third Prince of the royal family, who has always been calm, looks heavy at this moment.


    He knew that he had been calculated.


    It would not be a coincidence that the twelve princes escaped, but someone deliberately did it. He could even guess what would happen next.


    First, Qingyuan Marquis''s house, then Beizhen Prince''s house, and now, the twelve Prince''s house, step by step, put him into a place of eternal doom.


    Terrible scheming, terrible execution.


    Who is this man?


    Outside the mansion, a group of imperial guards rushed to the rear, and xuanmo stepped forward. Looking at the prince''s mansion in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "surround yourself."


    "Chief, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the door of the third prince''s mansion was wide open, and Xuanqing came out. He looked at the xuanmo in front of him and said faintly.


    "Forgive me, your highness. The imperial guards outside your Highness''s mansion were killed. Soon after, the twelve princes'' mansion was destroyed. In case, I had to send the imperial guards to block the scene." Xuanmo calms down.


    "The great commander thinks that this is what the Prince did?" Xuanqing''s eyes were cold, and he said.


    "I dare not, but the prince''s mansion has sent someone to tell me that the twelve princes mentioned the name of their three Highnesses before they fell into a coma. I have to make this choice." Xuanmo is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing the former''s words, Xuanqing''s heart sank slightly. Sure enough, old twelve didn''t die, and he also testified against him.


    In the past three days, what happened one after another was like a huge conspiracy against him. Step by step, he had to be trapped in a place of no return.


    "So you are all here."


    Just at this time, in the distance, a piece of plain clothes came with a slow pace, but it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Thirteen prince?


    Seeing the visitors, all the people present were surprised. How did your highness come.


    "Thirteen brothers!"


    Xuanqing felt a little happy. Old shisan came here at this time. It was a timely help.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Xuanmo and a group of imperial guards saluted respectfully.


    "No gift."


    Ning Chen said calmly, looking at the most forward Xuan Mo, and said with a smile, "brother Xuan Mo, what are you doing? Sending troops to encircle the prince''s mansion is not a small crime."


    "His Royal Highness has no idea. Just an hour ago, all the imperial guards outside the third prince''s residence were killed. Not long after that, the twelfth Prince''s residence was slaughtered. The twelfth prince was seriously injured. Before he was in a coma, he testified against the third prince, and now he just acts according to the rules." Xuanmo zhengse road.


    "Twelve princes testify against three brothers?"


    Ning Chen face dew is surprised, way, "this how possible, this whether have what misunderstanding among them, isn''t twelve emperor elder brother personally said three emperor elder brother to his next killer?"


    "Xuan Mo smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way," this don''t have, twelve princes just mention the name of three Prince''s highness, haven''t had time to say other words then coma past. "


    "Here it is."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "before the fact is found out, how can elder brother xuanmo send troops to surround third brother''s residence? No matter what, third brother is also the crown prince, how can he be wronged.""What''s wrong? Thirteen younger brother is really eloquent. The crime of killing the forbidden army and injuring the brothers and brothers has come to thirteen younger brother, and it has become that I and the commander wronged him. "


    Before the words were heard, a dignified and cold figure came to the north. Behind him, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince followed, with extraordinary momentum.


    Big prince!


    The soldiers of the imperial guards were shocked, and the crown prince came.


    In front of the third prince''s house, the three princes of the demon royal family arrived together, and the situation suddenly became tense.


    "Big brother."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s also a big crime to trap the prince. The big brother is responsible for what the other party says."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    On a cold night, the night is as cool as water. Under the moon, the three heavenly princes gather together, and their powerful auras are extraordinary.


    In the face of the first Prince of the royal family, Ning Chen did not look the slightest fear, looked at the former with a smile, words tit for tat.


    XuanZhen sneered and said, "it''s a big crime to capture the prince, but the murderer who protects and injures the prince is also a capital crime. Old thirteen, it''s none of your business. I advise you not to go through this muddy water."


    "What if I refuse?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being a brother."


    XuanZhen looked down, looked at the commander, and said, "xuanmo commander, now the two people in front of you, one is killing the prince, the other is protecting the murderer. As the commander of the forbidden army, should you do something?"


    Xuanmo sighed and waved, "surround the third prince''s mansion!"


    "I see who dares! Do you want to rebel? "


    In front of the palace, Xuanqing, who has always been good at forbearance, can no longer suppress his anger. The pride of the royal prince does not allow him to bear such humiliation and injustice.


    After xuanmo''s death, the soldiers of the imperial guards look at me and I look at you. Finally, they look at the commander in front of them in embarrassment and surround the prince''s mansion. Such a crime is not trivial.


    "Brother xuanmo, the third brother is also the crown prince. It''s too much to seal the mansion before it''s found out." Ning Chen looks at the front man, calm way.


    "What about the prince? The safety of the imperial city should not be neglected. Now the Marquis of Qingyuan, the king of Beizhen and the twelve princes have all been assassinated. No one can guarantee that the target of the next murderer will not be one of us present." Behind the great prince, the fifth prince opened his mouth.


    Xuanqing smell speech, look immediately become cold down, look at the fifth Prince behind the big prince, deep voice way, "old five, disaster comes from the mouth of the truth, I think you should know better than anyone."


    The fifth prince said with a faint smile, "third brother, are you threatening me? I''m not twelve years old. I won''t be hurt so easily that I can''t even save my life. "


    "Is it?"


    Words did not fall, but see plain clothes figure flash past, the speed, so that the presence of people did not have time to respond.


    There is no real element fluctuation, only the control of time and space. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword finger stops and points to the person in front of the body.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes shrunk and subconsciously raised his hand in front of him, but he felt a huge force coming. With a bang, his body was shaken back for several steps.


    After one finger, the figure in plain clothes turned back and returned to the original place.


    "Old thirteen, you


    The fifth prince was so angry that he was about to fight back, but he was stopped by the prince.


    XuanZhen''s eyes calmly looked at the young figure in front of him and said, "Thirteen younger brothers are good at it."


    "It''s just a trick to protect the body. The cultivation of the eldest brother is the envy of all of us." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    XuanZhen looked at the former and said in a cold voice, "today, you must protect the murderer who is killing our compatriots?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. How can I protect him? Besides, third brother is not a murderer who injures his compatriots." Ning Chen light way.


    The situation was in a stalemate for a while, and XuanZhen''s thoughts flashed quickly. Now, the twelve younger brothers have not woken up, and he can''t bear the crime of Xuanqing. In addition, it''s very difficult for old thirteen to convict Xuanqing today.


    Thinking of this, XuanZhen looked at xuanmo and said calmly, "commander, I hope that no more imperial nobles will be assassinated in the imperial city before my twelve younger brothers wake up."


    "Don''t worry, your highness."


    Xuanmo zhengse a ceremony, said, "I have sent the forbidden army martial law, meet as soon as possible to bring the murderer to justice."


    XuanZhen nodded and looked at the young man in plain clothes on the other side. He said calmly, "brother 13, I will give you a face today. However, if brother 12 wakes up and identifies the murderer himself, I hope you will have the eloquence of today."


    "Big brother, go all the way."


    Rather Chen ignore the former said, smile salute way.


    "Let''s go."


    XuanZhen said coldly, then turned around and left.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth prince took a look at the two figures in front of the mansion. They didn''t say any more and followed them together.


    In front of the third prince''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at xuanmo in front of him and says with a smile, "elder brother xuanmo, the elder brother of the emperor has already gone. Can the imperial army behind you also retreat?"


    "Step back a thousand steps and patrol alternately for 12 hours a day. Don''t neglect it for a moment."


    Xuanmo looked at the many imperial soldiers behind him and ordered.


    "Yes"


    the people took orders and turned back.


    A thousand paces away, the Imperial Army stopped and stayed in place to watch the third prince''s residence not far away.


    In front of the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing was still gloomy, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew that this was the bottom line of xuanmo''s command, and he couldn''t ask for more.


    "Your Highness, I hope you don''t leave the imperial city for the time being these two days."


    Xuanmo said quietly and turned to leave.Ning Chen looks at the back of the former, and sighs in his heart. I''m sorry, for the sake of peace in the world, he can''t be soft hearted. Now, it''s just the beginning.


    "Thank you, brother thirteen."


    In front of the house, Xuanqing looks at the young man in front of him and says thank you.


    "You are welcome, brother Sanhuang."


    Ning Chen is astringent, the vision shifts, looking forward, smile way, "I already promised to help three emperor elder brother say a fair word, then won''t break a promise."


    "Having said that, I''d like to thank my brother. If my brother hadn''t arrived in time today, I''m afraid the eldest prince would have forced the imperial army to put me under house arrest." Xuanqing said in a deep voice.


    "The elder brother is the prince. In this world, except for the four evil emperors, the elder Prince is not qualified to convict the elder brother, but"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen changed his tone and said, "the elder brother really needs to think about what to do next. The elder prince must really be sure to convict the elder brother, and the twelve prince will be a great trouble. ¡±


    after hearing the speech, Xuanqing looked a little deep and said, "Thirteen younger brother, let''s go to the government."


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    In the third prince''s mansion, in the palace, Xuanqing looked at the man in front of him and said, "brother thirteen, what do you think I''ll do next?"


    "Root out the grass, and leave no harm."


    Ning Chen said seriously, "no matter what the truth is, soon, once the twelve princes wake up, they will testify against the third brother. At that time, it''s too late for the elder brother to say anything, so the twelve princes can''t wake up."


    Xuanqing heard of it and kept silent. After a long time, he said, "now the old twelve must have been strictly protected by the prince. How difficult it is to get rid of him."


    "It depends on whether you are willing to take care of the coach."


    Ning Chen calm way, "the emperor elder brother in the hand should not lack the superior, raise troops thousand days to use troops for a while, this time, don''t need these strength to also wait until when."


    Xuanqing heard the words, sighed softly, and the color of exhaustion flashed on his face, which was the only way.


    "Has brother Sanhuang ever thought that behind these things, who will manipulate them again?" Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    "No clue."


    Xuanqing shook his head and said, "up to now, I know that the person who used the sword is a master. However, in recent days, no master of sword at the level of Wang Jing has entered the imperial city. I really don''t understand who is setting up the game to frame me."


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "the emperor elder brother only needs to think who wants to get rid of you most, or say, after the emperor elder brother is in trouble, who is the biggest beneficiary."


    "Big prince!"


    Xuanqing said in a deep voice, "if I fall down, the biggest beneficiary will undoubtedly be him. However, I don''t understand that Qingyuan Marquis and Beizhen king are the right hands of the great prince, and the twelfth Prince is his brother. How can he do such a thing."


    "Once you''ve made a success, all bones will be withered."


    Ning Chen light way, "sacrifice two subordinates and a younger brother, if can pull down three emperor elder brother, no doubt is very worthwhile choice, Emperor elder brother won''t really think big prince is so read old love of person?"


    Listening to the former, Xuanqing looks more and more gloomy. In the past, he never thought that the prince''s heart would be so deep. If the truth is as old thirteen said, the prince will kill him at all costs. Otherwise, once he fails, the loss of the prince alone will be enough to hurt his vitality.


    "The third elder brother, you have to make a decision before you can pull back the situation. The eldest prince is gambling, and the key chip is the twelfth prince. If the elder brother can destroy this chip, all problems will be solved. At that time, the eldest prince will be in a dilemma." Ning Chen advised.


    Xuanqing listened to the advice of the former, gritted his teeth, and finally made a decision.


    He can no longer be so passive. He must take the initiative again in his own hands.


    Thinking of this, Xuanqing converged, looked at the young man in front of him and said, "thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    "Now that my brother has figured it out, I''m relieved. I won''t stay any longer before it''s too early. I''ll leave first." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Now I can''t move, so I''m not far away." Xuanqing apologized.


    "Brother Huang, just stay. When brother Huang regains the overall situation, brother Huang will come to congratulate you with a heavy gift."


    Ning Chen please say a word, immediately embrace boxing a gift, turn around to leave.


    Seeing the former leave, Xuanqing''s look gradually solidified. After a moment, he turned and walked towards the rear of the hall.


    It''s time for them to do it.


    Outside the third prince''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the imperial guards stationed in front of him, stops for a few minutes and goes away.


    In front of the forbidden army, xuanmo felt that he had moved his eyes and looked at the figure leaving the front from the third prince''s mansion. He looked very complicated.


    Once upon a time, I just watched the thirteen princes'' extraordinary wisdom in the imperial city. Today, when we face each other, we have a clearer understanding of how difficult the thirteen princes are to deal with. They are eloquent and eloquent.


    Now, although the Grand Prince seems to have the advantage for a while, Xuanqing has the help of the thirteen princes. It is not known who will win or lose.In the distance, at night, the figure with white hair in plain clothes walks alone, thin and looks out of place with the whole world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Cold night, so long, dawn has never come, the prince was assassinated, startled the event of the Imperial City, less than an hour, almost all the royal nobles knew about it.


    A big figure of the royal family, who was awakened from his sleep, looked at the sky of the imperial city with dignified looks. The sky of the three imperial cities is about to change.


    In the chamber of the Grand Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen looks at the twelve prince who is unconscious, and his face is pale with sadness.


    "Brother Huang"


    Xuanyu came up, looked at the figure standing still in front of the bed, and said, "haven''t twelve brothers woken up yet?"


    XuanZhen shook his head and said, "xuanxiu''s injury is not light. It''s not a day or two to wake up."


    Xuanyu sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect that twelve younger brothers would be robbed."


    "Xuanxiu''s blood will not flow in vain. I will let the murderer pay for his blood."


    XuanZhen clenched his fists, and the murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes. For so many years, his forbearance made some people more and more excessive. This time, he would not endure any more.


    While they were talking, a series of figures in black appeared outside the crown prince''s mansion and plundered into the mansion.


    The next moment, the killing starts, a waterfall of blood splashes into the air, and the night is decorated with dazzling scarlet.


    The five men in black were all in the king''s kingdom. Their terrible accomplishments completely suppressed the bodyguards in the mansion. There was no suspense of slaughter. After several breaths, the bodyguards in the mansion were almost killed.


    "No!"


    In the wing room, XuanZhen''s face suddenly changed. How could the house become so quiet that he couldn''t even hear the footsteps of the guards.


    "You stay and I''ll go out and have a look."


    XuanZhen explained a, quickly walked toward the outside of the room.


    At the same time, five figures in black in the mansion let go, searched the prince''s mansion and plundered towards the nearby wing room.


    Outside the wing room, XuanZhen walked out, and the killing broke out in an instant.


    "How dare you


    XuanZhen looked cold and said, "if you intrude into the prince''s residence without permission, you can''t be forgiven. Leave your life behind!"


    With the sound of words, the evil spirit surged out around XuanZhen, and the terrible pressure spread wildly.


    In the later period of the Kingdom, the cultivation even reached its peak, which shocked the world. The crown prince of the demon royal family showed amazing ability at the beginning.


    The body moves in an instant, the palm is near the body, and XuanZhen is all over the body. The rare Honghuang evil Qi is surging, ancient and heavy.


    An assassin in black turned his palms to block the move, but he heard a sharp crack of bone. The assassin in black flew out like a meteor and banged on the wall of the courtyard.


    "Poof"


    a spatter of blood, red and black clothes, just a move, a black suit assassin was seriously injured.


    Amazing strength, the other four people did not even see what happened, Wang Jing peak, unmatched.


    However, as dead men, they all had the consciousness of sacrifice at any time. After a short shock, they came back to their senses, swept out and attacked the prince in front of them.


    The five men are all Wang shangqiang, who are capable of opening the sky. However, one is worried about harming the innocent, and the other is worried about recruiting the forbidden army. Both sides have scruples in their hearts. The true meaning of the move does not cause much noise.


    In the close combat, the strength of the fist is penetrating, bringing out a waterfall of blood. Just when the four dead men in black drag the crown prince, in the distance, the badly injured dead men do not know when to disappear, avoid the war situation, and sweep to the rear wing room.


    "Presumptuous!"


    XuanZhen felt angry. He shook back the four people in front of him. His figure passed by and immediately blocked the dead man in black who wanted to break into the wing room.


    When the heavy fist blows out, the devil''s spirit is so powerful that the dead man in black can''t resist it. His body is engulfed by the devil''s spirit in a moment, and he flies hundreds of feet.


    There was a great shock. A hundred feet away, the body of the dead man in black exploded, blood and bone flying, like rain.


    Shock flashed in the eyes of the other four dead men. They did not expect that their strength would be so different from that of the Grand Prince.


    "I said that none of you can leave today, and all of you will be left alive."


    XuanZhen said coldly and raised his hands slightly. Suddenly, the wind roared and the clouds went away. In the whole Prince''s mansion, the wild evil spirit surged out and blocked all the way back.


    The four dead men looked at each other, and there was a color of determination in their eyes. Their life and death were small, but they must complete the task assigned by the crown prince.


    Thinking of this, the four dead men joined hands and divided their troops to the crown prince and the rear wing room.


    "It''s hard to think about the past!"


    XuanZhen hummed coldly. He stamped his foot. In an instant, the four black demons would condense and block the four people in the fierce evil atmosphere.


    The two sides fight, heaven and earth shock, XuanZhen again urge a magic yuan, protect Prince Mansion.


    It is an insurmountable natural chasm. When one person is in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it.


    When the four dead men were fighting with XuanZhen, Xuanyu, the sixth prince, looked at the twelve prince who was in a coma on his bed. After a long time, he sighed in his heart.


    It seems that the dead men sent by the third brother are hard to break through the big brother.


    Time is pressing, can''t hesitate, Xuanyu step to bed, right hand raised, magic yuan surging out."Twelve younger brother, I''m sorry, only if you die, the third brother will be OK!"


    Xuanyu''s right palm fell down and patted the twelve Prince Tianling.


    "You are really the third man!"


    At this moment, in the room, a cold voice appeared out of thin air, and then came back, a strong hand swept from behind Xuanyu.


    Xuanyu''s face changed slightly. Before he could Dodge, he was shocked out with a thump.


    After the collapse of the wall, Xuanyu staggered up, looked at the figure in front of him in horror, and said, "when did you find it?"


    "You should ask, when did we trust you?"


    The fifth Prince stepped forward and sneered.


    "It turns out that you''ve been acting all the time." Xuanyu vomited a mouthful of blood and said bitterly.


    "Otherwise, why do you think brother Huang wants to leave you and twelve brothers alone?"


    The fifth Prince sneered and said, "Lao Liu, you are following the wrong master. Now if you repent and point out that the old three sent you to commit murder, my brother and I may be able to spare your life."


    "No way."


    A language falls, Xuan Yu figure passes, Zhang Yuan condenses, clap again to 12 princes.


    "Lao Liu, you let me down!"


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded, the door opened, a strong force came, and Xuanyu was shocked back.


    At the next moment, outside the room, XuanZhen, who was full of evil spirit, came into the rear, and all the five dead men in black fell into the pool of blood.


    Xuanyu stabilizes his figure and sees all the five dead soldiers in the king''s Kingdom outside the room. His eyes shrink fiercely. How could it be like this.


    "Keep him alive and force him to account for the behind the scenes." XuanZhen calms down.


    "Yes."


    The fifth Prince responded, and his figure flashed by. He raised his hand and refused to face Xuanyu.


    Seeing this, Xuanyu didn''t dare to fight any more. As soon as he stepped on it, he quickly retreated.


    "You can''t go."


    XuanZhen said lightly, right hand raised, suddenly, two demons will coagulate again, block the former retreat.


    The retreat was sealed. Xuanyu''s eyes were slightly heavy. Looking at the two people in front of him, his heart was horizontal, and the demon yuan rushed back, and his body broke out.


    "Desperate? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    The fifth Prince hummed coldly, stepped over and quickly swept in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fists collided, the powerful impact burst out, and the whole wing collapsed.


    XuanZhen frowned and waved away the aftershocks. He didn''t wait any longer. Moyuan urged him to clap the situation of the former.


    "Er"


    in the war situation, Xuanyu blocked the five princes'' Gongti in front of him, but he couldn''t stop the shock of the war situation. His body was like a flutter, and he couldn''t fly out.


    "Capture and seal the sea of Qi."


    XuanZhen took a look at Xuanyu, who was covered with blood, and said faintly.


    The fifth Prince nodded and stepped forward.


    In the pool of blood, Xuanyu coughed violently. He reluctantly supported the remnant and stood up. Looking at the five princes coming, his face showed a sense of determination. He said, "you can''t get any information from me."


    Xuanyu''s right hand was raised, and the magic yuan was surging, as powerful as the waves in the sky.


    "No!"


    The five princes and XuanZhen all changed their looks. However, it was too late to stop them.


    "Brother Sanhuang, Xuanyu is here to repay your kindness."


    Before the words are finished, Xuanyu''s right palm is pounding to his own spirit. Suddenly, the terrible demon yuan close to the level of the Kingdom explodes madly, and the whole three imperial cities shake violently.


    "Xuanyu!"


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing felt that his eyes turned to the direction of the great prince''s mansion, and his face changed dramatically.


    The great prince''s mansion, the earth shaking sound of self explosion, the power of destroying heaven and Earth spread rapidly, destroying everything along the way.


    "The dark sky, the chapter of Taichu!"


    At this moment, XuanZhen didn''t dare to keep it in the mansion. He stepped in front of the fifth Prince and released all his accomplishments. The power of the small world came to stop the aftereffects of terror.


    "Eh!"


    After the earth shaking shock, a flood of blood splashed into the air. XuanZhen stepped back several steps and inherited the power of a demon prince who was infinitely close to the king''s realm. All of them were as strong as XuanZhen and could not be harmed.


    In the rear, the fifth prince held back XuanZhen and said, "are you OK, brother?"


    "No problem."


    XuanZhen raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the mansion that had been destroyed most of the time, with a look of complexity.


    He doesn''t know why Xuanyu is so loyal to Laosan, but his performance today is worthy of respect.


    "Tell the two evil emperors what happened today. You don''t have to add oil and vinegar. You can say whatever happens." XuanZhen calms down.


    "I understand."


    The fifth Prince replied respectfully.


    At the same time, thirteen Prince Mansion, just returned soon Ning Chen looked at the direction of the big Prince Mansion which had a big shock, his eyes flashed.


    It turns out that Xuanyu is the dark pile arranged by the third prince beside the eldest prince.It''s a pity that this chess piece can play a greater role, which has damaged Xuanyu, and the situation of the third prince will be more unfavorable in the future.


    However, it is enough. If Xuanqing wants to protect himself, he must fight back and fight for the few chances left.


    Tonight, it''s really too long, it''s a little boring.


    At the same time, in the holy land of the witches, gouhuang looked at the constantly shaking air above the three imperial cities, and his old face flashed with emotion. What a thirteen prince, it''s really frightening.


    "Tianxin, the war is about to begin."


    A moment later, Gou Huang converged and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Three imperial city, a long night passed, the East, the dawn scattered, dispel the cold night.


    In front of the Grand Prince''s house, the twelfth Prince''s house and the third prince''s house, the traces of the war are still clear. Overnight, too many things happened.


    In the Imperial City, teams of forbidden troops ran, and almost all the troops of the whole forbidden camp were dispatched to blockade the entire imperial city.


    Around the third prince''s residence, Qi Zhi, the commander of the five forbidden forces, had the fighting power of five kings, and was fully monitoring the movement of the third prince''s residence.


    Inside the palace, Xuanqing stood still, looking at the imperial guards gathered outside the prince''s house, his eyes were constantly beating.


    "Your Highness"


    at this time, a figure in black appeared in front of the hall, half kneeling and saluting, "the Grand Prince''s mansion was attacked last night, and most of the mansion was destroyed. Now, the Grand Prince and the people in the mansion have gone to the fifth Prince''s mansion first, and the twelfth Prince is also in the same team."


    "I see. Step back."


    Inside the hall, Xuanqing returned to the spirit and responded calmly.


    "Yes


    The figure in black took orders. In a flash, his figure faded away and disappeared.


    Outside the third prince''s mansion, a thousand steps away, the five leaders of the Imperial Army, xuanmo, looked at the prince''s mansion in front of him and waited patiently for the emperor''s orders.


    What happened last night was too big for him to make any claims.


    What he didn''t understand was why the Imperial City, which was still peaceful, was suddenly in turmoil. What was the third prince thinking? Even if he wanted to overthrow the Grand Prince, he shouldn''t be so anxious.


    Is it the place where the Kunyi demon emperor is trapped, which makes the third prince feel the crisis?


    "The great commander of xuanmo listened to the order."


    Just as xuanmo was thinking, there was a void in front of him, and the evil spirit was surging. An illusory figure appeared, and he said, "the two evil emperors have orders. The commander of destiny immediately blocked the third prince''s house, and no one is allowed to go in and out."


    "Wei Chen leads the order."


    Hearing the edict, xuanmo respectfully saluted, looked at the four commanders behind him, and ordered, "do according to the will."


    "Yes"


    the four commanders of the imperial guards immediately led the rear imperial guards to encircle the three Prince''s residence in front.


    "It''s time to come."


    Inside the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing felt that the color in his eyes flashed, and he got up and walked out of the hall.


    "The third prince listened to the order."


    At this moment, the second illusory figure came out of the void and said, "the two evil emperors have orders that the three princes should not leave the palace within ten days. If they disobey, they will be punished severely."


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    Xuanqing saluted with a cold look.


    On the 10th, are you waiting for Lao 12 to wake up and punish him? The two evil emperors are really good at calculating.


    At the same time, in the fifth Prince''s residence, people are busy going to and fro, preparing for the arrival of the great prince.


    In front of the mansion, the five princes came out to greet each other in person, with a pale look.


    I hope there won''t be any more accidents along the way. It must be that in broad daylight, the third prince doesn''t dare to do anything too extraordinary.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, cars and horses were moving forward. The Grand Prince and his party came out of the prince''s residence and headed for the fifth Prince''s residence all the way.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a startling hand, powerful and unparalleled, shaking the world.


    In the carriage at the front of the procession, a cold hum rang out, and the same powerful hand blasted out to meet the hand of heaven.


    In the void, the two palms collided. In the earth shaking earthquake, the aftershocks swept thousands of miles away.


    In the whole Imperial City, all the strong people look at the sky, and their faces are shocked.


    Are these two princes crazy? In broad daylight, they dare to fight in the imperial city.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, pedestrians were frightened and ran around, and the scene became very flustered for a moment.


    In the void, all the figures in black came out with strong breath. Everyone was above the world of mortals, and the breath of the kingdom was hidden among them, rushing to the lower ranks.


    In the carriage at the front of the procession, the evil spirit rises to the sky, and XuanZhen''s figure appears. With one hand, Jiutian changes color.


    The strong man, who is close to the peak of the Kingdom, is very powerful. He destroys the sky and the earth with one hand. Dozens of black figures are swallowed up.


    However, in the turbulent afterwave, three strong figures swept out, and they stopped the prince and continued to rush to the carriage in the middle of the procession.


    "You make me angry!"


    One after another, the great prince of the demon family was furious and stepped out to meet the three dead men in the kingdom.


    "You two hold him back."


    Among the three, one of them said by voice that he was faster and had a few minutes. With one hand of Ning yuan, he roared down to the carriage.


    The other two men stopped, opened their bodies, and joined hands to block the crown prince.


    When the three kings fought, they were shocked, and the aftershock came. The two dead men in the king''s Kingdom retreated several steps, and their black clothes were dyed red.


    However, a moment''s blocking, below, a king''s realm dead man has come to the carriage, heavy palm down, heaven and earth color change."Boom"


    at this moment, in the carriage below, a hand force that had never been seen before soared up to meet the former.


    Caught off guard, on the carriage, Wang Jing''s dead man snorted, and his body was shocked hundreds of feet.


    "After what happened last night, do you think I will be unprepared?"


    In the void, XuanZhen looks at the three people in front of him and says in a cold voice.


    "Back up!"


    When the raid failed, the three dead men in the Kingdom immediately withdrew without any hesitation.


    In order to prevent another variable, XuanZhen sees three people leave without chasing them.


    "It''s unforgivable to be a traitor and a villain, to disturb the imperial city!"


    At this time, in the sky, the demons filled the air. A terrible atmosphere of suppressing nine days and ten places came. The next moment, the giant palm fell from the sky and patted the three people.


    The devil!


    Looking back at the sky, the three dead men in Wangjing were shocked.


    There was no suspense. In the face of the emperor''s power, they had no room to fight back. Their bodies were pounding open, and their blood and bones were flying like rain.


    After a palm, the magic cloud in the sky dissipated, and the imperial power disappeared.


    Three Prince Mansion, Xuanqing looks at this scene, two fists tightly, good, very good!


    Even the demon emperor intervened. This time, they really wanted to kill him.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen stands in front of the palace and sees everything that happens in the imperial city.


    Today''s situation, it seems that he does not need to push, the devil emperor intervened, indicating that the third prince has no way back, must lose a fight.


    Kunyi demon emperor is trapped in the extreme East, and it is impossible to return in a short time. The balance between the three demon emperors has been broken. At this time, if Xuanqing is defeated, it will be a foregone conclusion that the Grand Prince will inherit the grand unification.


    The twelve princes can''t be in a coma all the time. As short as three days, as long as ten days, the overall situation is certain.


    This is also the last time for the third prince. Once the twelfth Prince wakes up, it will be too late.


    "Thirteen, your highness."


    In the void, the rays of the sun gather, and an illusory figure comes out. He is very old. Even if the emperor is strong, he can''t stop the punishment of heaven and earth.


    "Master gouhuang."


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "I have seen your help. Thank you very much." Gouhuang said.


    "Please keep your promise and prepare to send troops." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The witch clan has made all the preparations, only waiting for your Highness''s news." Gouhuang whispered.


    "Ten days at most, there will be chaos in the imperial city. At that time, it will be the time for the witches to fight." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "I am waiting for this day."


    Words sound down, void, Gou Huang figure gradually fade away, disappear.


    In front of thousands of people who worship the moon, a beautiful woman lies on the altar, bathed in the glory of the moon god. After a year, she never wakes up.


    Under the altar, dusk Chengxue and aman look at the girl on the altar. They are worried in their eyes.


    Why did yin''er not wake up after so long?


    Phoenix Nirvana gives all the source of life to its disciples. It is always passed on regardless of return. It was the same with the triumphal Marquis and others in the past, and it is the same with the destiny today.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people prayed day and night. They understood that this girl was saved by the high priest who gave up her life. Only when the girl woke up, the sacrifice of the high priest would not be in vain.


    The simple and kind people who worship the moon, the unclean holy land of worship the moon, and the last pure land in the world are moving.


    In front of the crowd, mu Chengxue looks back at the people who worship the moon behind him and sighs in his heart. Is this the pure land he guards? In his heart, what he wanted most was peace.


    "Sister mu, he may have gone to the devil''s land." On one side, aman spoke in a soft voice.


    "Well"


    mu Chengxue nodded and said, "with his character, it''s impossible to let the hundred ethnic groups threaten the safety of the boundary. There are too many memories of him."


    "A hundred years later, he is still so willful."


    While speaking, a blue lotus appears in the sky of the holy land of worshiping the moon. The pure sky is filled with lotus breath, holy and powerful.


    Qinglian appeared, and the forbidden place of the closed moon worshipers could not be stopped at all. Then a beautiful shadow came out and walked to the altar.


    "Sister lime."


    Under the altar, when aman saw the man coming, his face was full of joy.


    Lime came up and rubbed the woman''s hair in front of her. She said with a smile, "long time no see."


    One side, dusk into snow nodded, get out of the way.


    She knew that this girl had a position that no one could replace in Ning Chen''s heart. Neither aman nor she could.


    "Remember?" The lime whispered.


    "No


    Dusk into snow gently shook his head.


    "If you can''t remember, you can''t remember. If you want to know something, let him tell you.""I''m Ning Chen''s elder sister. Come and have a look at this little girl," she said with a smile


    "Girl, please."


    The old woman with white hair heard the words and didn''t stop her. She said politely.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lime nods, walks to the altar, and looks at the sound of bathing in the moonlight. A touch of tenderness appears on her beautiful face.


    So long no see, this wench seems to have no change, at the beginning of unintentional knot under the edge, but will this child and he firmly tied together.


    He sacrificed his Phoenix body to save yin''er, which is worth and should be done.


    As a master, if you can''t even protect your own disciples, the word "master" is false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The ancient land of worshiping the moon, the green lotus comes into the world, and the lime appears after a long farewell to the world of mortals.


    On the altar, yin''er sleeps quietly, and the injured body is gradually restored under the influence of Feng Yuan, and the breath tends to be stable.


    Lime came forward and looked at the girl''s situation in front of her.


    Yin''er''s injury is even more serious than she thought. Fortunately, her master used the Phoenix source to stabilize her injury in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even so, after yin''er wakes up, her body will also be affected. However, as long as she wakes up, she will think of other things.


    Thinking of this, the green flame around the lime rises, the Buddha flame diffuses and engulfs the girl in front of her.


    Buddha flame forging body, amazing heat wave surging, under the altar, aman, dusk into snow, back two steps.


    On the altar, the Buddha''s flame is stimulated, the sound is heard all over the body, the Phoenix''s virtual shadow is revealed, and the Phoenix''s sound bursts, as if it were reborn from a bath fire.


    "When you take her out of the boundary, you want to teach her. Since you let her go this way, you must protect her."


    Lime looks at the shadow of the Phoenix all over yin''er''s body.


    With the help of Jingtian Lianxi and Buddha''s flame, the Phoenix neighs and the endless Phoenix Fire rises and forms.


    The figure with red clothes and red hair is unreal and hard to distinguish. Looking at the disciple in front of him, his eyes show a touch of tenderness.


    "Good bye."


    The last words reverberate in everyone''s ears. At the next moment, the red clothes are scattered, turning into starlight and entering the body of Yiner.


    Under the altar, there was a flash of sadness in aman''s eyes. He had been in a hurry for more than ten years. When he met again, he didn''t even have time to look at her.


    On one side, dusk Chengxue calmly looks at the red apparition disappearing on the altar, and her look doesn''t change much.


    Fate to fate, this life, experienced too much, now it is difficult to regenerate waves, not tired, but learned to wait.


    Ten years, 100 years, 100 years, 1000 years, Phoenix Nirvana, there will be a rebirth day.


    "Boom"


    when I saw the sky, there was a lot of thunder. Endless thunder and fire came down from the sky and roared to the altar below.


    Under the altar, the look of aman and dusk Chengxue changed at the same time, and the world of mortals was robbed.


    In a flash, Chu Xin and Da Yin Qingque broke out of the air to block the thunder falling from the sky.


    The two swords shake the immortals and rob them. Between the eyes, two beautiful shadows come to the sky and join hands to fight against Tianwei.


    On the altar, lime looked into the sky with a gentle smile on her face.


    Maybe one day, all things, they can stay away from this troubled world, but now, not yet.


    "Sister lime."


    In the confusion, yin''er sits up and sees the person in front of him. His eyes are full of the color of loss.


    "Since you wake up, go and help them. It''s your world robbery. You have to spend it by yourself." Lime raised her hand and rubbed the girl''s hair in front of her eyes.


    "Well"


    Yin Er regained her mind, nodded her head vigorously, and immediately stood up. Just as she was about to exercise the martial arts, the huge Phoenix wings behind her were outstretched and powerful.


    "Shifu"


    yin''er was shocked and his face changed slightly.


    "Go, don''t let your master down."


    Lime smiles.


    Sound down in the heart shock, slightly nodded, behind the wings of a shock, body soared.


    In the void, the double swords shake the immortals, and the war situation becomes more and more fierce. It is difficult for human to fight against heaven.


    Da Yin Qingque, the sword is extremely fast, the thunder is rising, the momentum is not enough, the sword Qi has broken the air, to contain the power of heaven.


    Chu Xin sword, sword breath diffuse, endless sword light join hands with sparrow, cut off all thunder.


    After three times of robbery, the power rises sharply, the thunder gathers, and the sky is full of divine generals. The blue thunder is surging, and the power is extraordinary.


    God will be this world, a halberd to break the sky across the sea, double swords together, thumping back.


    "Teacher, little teacher."


    Sound son sweeps to, hold two people, worry a way, "you are all right."


    "No problem."


    Aman shook his head and whispered.


    On one side, mu Chengxue looks at the thunder general in front of him and reminds him, "be careful, the immortal robbery in the fourth realm is extraordinary."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll be careful."


    The sound of light should be a sentence, step forward, a breath will quickly rise, Phoenix wings dissipate, into a bear flame around the body, attack and defense integration.


    Aman and dusk snow fell from the void, but their eyes were always fixed on the sky, and they did not dare to be careless for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. With her master''s help, she will be fine." On the altar, lime calms down.


    "Boom!"


    On the void, the divine general and yin''er fight each other. They close their eyes again and keep accumulating their strength, waiting for the decisive battle.


    Hand staggered, halberd galloping, human Tianwei, extreme collision, even if Tianyu Tongtian, Xianjie before, equal treatment.


    With a thump, the slender hand shakes the thunder halberd. The Phoenix flame protects the body. The flesh and blood can block the power of heaven.Feng Yuan''s voice, a battle to the peak of life, hands and feet, divine power shock.


    Roar, one after another violent collision, Tianyu, thunder will face to face, move move earth shaking, frightening.


    Below, thousands of people who worship the moon look at the Phoenix shadow of the girl in the sky. They look sad.


    High priest, when will you be back.


    In the void, the battle between heaven and power and the collapse of time and space, in the face of the immortal generals in the world of mortals, the sound is not far away, the hand is slightly raised, the wind and cloud gather in the world, the vast aura is added to the body, the eyes suddenly open, and the whole body bursts out in an instant.


    "Heaven''s punishment, doomsday."


    Tianwei to Tianwei, yin''er raises his hand to fix the sky. On the void, a huge whirlpool appears. Endless thunder breaks through the sky and roars down to the thunder general.


    The thunder god will disintegrate rapidly in the impact of the roaring drama and shaking people''s hearts. Even the thunder god can not bear the catastrophe.


    Below, aman and mu Chengxue are relieved to see that yin''er has successfully survived the robbery.


    On the void, the sound came down from the sky. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly faltered, vomited blood and dyed his dress red.


    The sudden change surprised the three of them. Lime stepped forward and helped the girl in front of her. Jingtian Lianxi penetrated into the former''s body to suppress the injury.


    On one side, dusk Chengxue looks dignified. A year ago, when Ning Chen was rescued like a god of the moon worshipers, the moon god seemed to have said that yin''er''s injury was too serious. Even if he sacrificed himself to save, yin''er could not recover completely.


    "Sister Qingling, junior, junior, I''m fine."


    Sound son steady body shape, looking at worry of three people, face smile, way, "is rigidity end rob, some tired."


    "Our family has prepared the guest room. Three distinguished guests can take this girl yin''er to have a rest first."


    In front of the altar, the old woman with white hair opened her mouth and said hoarsely.


    "That''s a nuisance."


    Lime responded politely.


    "The friend of the high priest is my friend of the moon worshipers. Don''t be polite. This way, please."


    The old woman with white hair whispered, and immediately went forward to lead the way.


    Lime helps yin''er to keep up. In the rear, aman and mu Chengxue follow.


    "Sister lime, master, can he come back?"


    Sound son strong pressure heart sadness, ask a way.


    "Certainly


    Lime nodded seriously. The vitality of the Phoenix is the strongest among all the people. As long as the fire does not die out, the Phoenix will be reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when yin''er succeeded in the robbery, in the original magic world, the forbidden army sealed the city, and the whole imperial city was unable to move.


    In the unprecedented martial law, 100000 forbidden troops sealed off every corner of the Imperial City, and severely searched for potential threats.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing in the forbidden foot mansion looks at the forbidden troops coming and going from outside the mansion, with an extremely cold look.


    Now, he is more and more convinced that what happened these days was designed by the Grand Prince, and even the two evil princes were among them.


    In the absence of his father, the balance of imperial power is inclined, and he may have become a victim.


    He can''t wait to die, absolutely not!


    At the same time, thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen stood in front of the hall, his eyes were cold.


    The onlookers see clearly, and now the third prince has begun to be impatient and confused.


    In broad daylight, the motorcade attacking the prince''s mansion undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the two evil emperors. Next, Xuanqing''s situation will be more difficult.


    However, the tighter the two demon emperors and the big prince are forced, Xuanqing''s resistance will be more intense, and the rabbit will bite when it is urgent, not to mention a full-fledged demon prince.


    With the absence of Kunyi devil emperor, Xuanqing''s sense of crisis will undoubtedly be stronger than ever before. Next, it depends on how the third prince counterattacks.


    Now, the key to everything lies in the twelve princes. Xuanxiu''s existence is like a thorn in the heart of the three princes. If he can''t pull it out, the latter will not be at ease for a moment.


    In the fifth Prince''s mansion, the eldest prince and his party arrived. In the carriage of the twelfth prince, a strange figure came out. His breath was strong and unmatched, which made people look sideways.


    "Who is this?"


    Five princes see this, face dew don''t understand a way.


    "Xuanluo is now the king of the southwest."


    XuanZhen said.


    "Oh?"


    When the fifth Prince heard the words, he flashed in his eyes. Is this the new king in the southwest kingdom? According to legend, this man defeated the old southwest king, and his strength is extraordinary.


    "His other identity, I think you''re more interested."


    XuanZhen said calmly, "the power of the demons on Lao shisan was captured from him."


    "Well?"


    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the relationship was really interesting.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Xuanluo is on the way of propriety.


    "No need to be polite."The fifth prince opened his mouth and said, "since you are a noble guest of the emperor''s elder brother, you will also be a guest of honor here, please."


    "Thank you, your highness." Xuanluo answered.


    "If you''re polite, I''ll talk to you later, Lao Wu. I have something to talk to you about." The true color of Xuan Dao.


    "Brother Huang, come with me."


    The fifth Prince nodded and stepped forward to lead the way.


    In the palace, in the front hall, the fifth Prince and XuanZhen walked in. The fifth prince held back his servants, looked at the people in front of him and said, "what do you want to say, brother?"


    "The third thing."


    XuanZhen looked serious and said, "Xuanqing has made a blind move, and has already touched the bottom line of the two evil emperors. However, at this point, he has no choice. Next, he will definitely get rid of the twelve younger brothers at any cost and have to guard against them."


    "I have arranged that if his people dare to come, they will never come back." The fifth Prince is right.


    "Xuanqing, I''m not worried. After all, I''ve been fighting for so many years, and I still know something about him. I''m worried about Lao shisan." XuanZhen said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the imperial city of the heavenly devil, and around the residence of the third prince, four imperial commanders were stationed on one side to monitor the Third Prince of the heavenly devil.


    The four leaders of the king''s Kingdom and the highest fighting power of the imperial guards made the whole Prince''s house panic and at a loss.


    In the prince''s mansion, Xuanqing became the most peaceful one, and obeyed the emperor''s orders without leaving the mansion.


    However, the more so, the more tense the four king''s commanders are. They are very clear that the current situation is extremely unfavorable for the third prince. At this time, they must be more careful to guard against the third prince''s counterattack.


    If a demon prince breaks out, his energy will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    In the sky, the sun is setting, the day is passing, and the frightening night is coming again.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, rather Chen looking at the night outside gradually approaching, the corner of the mouth flashed cold idea.


    He is very curious. When will Xuanqing fight back?


    In front of the chamber, XuanZhen and the fifth Prince stood still, waiting for the murderer to fall into the trap.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, nothing happened in the whole imperial city until the eastern sky lit up again. It was quite strange.


    At daybreak, the four leaders of the king''s Kingdom and the experts in the fifth Prince''s mansion were all relieved.


    It seems that nothing will happen today.


    Just as everyone relaxed, an earth shaking explosion rang out in the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Five Prince whole body, inch inch crack, after blink of an eye, blast open.


    The unparalleled terror spread rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it leveled the whole fifth Prince''s mansion, and continued to spread around.


    In a shocking scene, the neighboring mansion and the demons were quickly engulfed by the aftershocks of the explosion, and even the remains were not left.


    "Not good!"


    In the Imperial City, xuanmo had four other leaders of the Royal realm. Their faces changed greatly, and their figures flashed past and swept toward the center of the explosion.


    The spread of the afterwave destroyed the decaying, constantly devouring all the scenes along the way.


    Xuanmo and the four leaders of Wangjing raided and joined hands to seal the seal. The evil spirit surged and blocked the rapid spread of the afterwave.


    "Er"


    there were four hums. I''m afraid that in the aftermath, the four leaders of the kingdom were attacked and their mouths turned red.


    Seeing that the imperial city is about to suffer a catastrophe, a powerful palm in Jiuyou palace breaks through the air, carrying the power of the emperor to block the shock wave caused by the explosion.


    "Boom"


    the stars are shaking and the emperor moves his hand. The shock wave from the fifth Prince''s mansion is forced down and gradually disappears.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen looking at the scene of the Imperial City, face dew surprised, after a long time, but a smile, madman.


    He underestimated the third prince. Unexpectedly, Xuanqing still had such a move.


    Judging from the smell of the explosion just now, it was the earth talisman and the three talismans of heaven, earth and man. Xuanqing actually got two, which was beyond his expectation.


    Xuanqing concealed the matter of the talisman from him, but today he used this card. It seems that the Third Prince of heaven devil was really forced.


    Nine Prince Mansion, is about to leave the mansion, xuanque steps set down, looking at the direction of the big explosion, face dew startled.


    Is the third prince crazy?


    In the northwest direction of the Imperial City, it was full of ruins. Almost a quarter of the huge imperial city was destroyed.


    With the struggle of imperial power and the calculation of interests, thousands of civilians once again became the most innocent victims.


    After the big bang, with the fifth Prince''s residence as the center, hundreds of miles around the city were completely razed to the ground, which was full of dazzling scorched earth.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    at the site of the fifth Prince''s residence, several figures fell on the ground, spilled blood and dyed red.


    The six kings tried to protect their own lives, but they couldn''t protect anyone else.


    Among the six kings, XuanZhen and xuanluo staggered up and vomited vermilion.


    "Xuanqing!"


    XuanZhen looked at the surrounding scene, his face was angry, and he roared.


    Three Prince Mansion, Xuanqing looking at the northwest direction of the Imperial City, the face shows the color of regret.


    Unfortunately, he still can''t get rid of the big brother.


    The existence close to the peak of the kingdom is not so easy to kill.


    He kept this card. He wanted to get rid of XuanZhen, but now he can''t wait any longer.


    In front of the palace, Xuanqing stepped forward and walked out of the palace.


    In front of the house, Xuanqing decided to walk, but did not leave the house.


    Xuanmo and the four leaders of Wangjing came and looked at the man in white in front of the house. His anger was hard to hide.


    "Commander xuanmo, there are four other commanders. Why do you look at my highness with this kind of eyes? Since yesterday, my highness has never been out of the palace." Xuanqing looks at five people and says with a smile.


    "Your Highness, the common people are innocent. It''s too much for you to do so." Xuanmo looked at the former and said in a deep voice.


    "My highness deeply regrets the tragic death of the common people. I hope that commander xuanmo will catch the murderer as soon as possible and seek justice for the common people in the city. By the way, he can clear the suspicion for my highness." Xuanqing said with a smile."Wei Shen will certainly do his best to catch the murderer and bring him to justice."


    Xuanmo coldly looked at the three princes in front of him, and then turned away.


    The four imperial commanders kept up with him, but they were still a little afraid. The big explosion just now was too terrible. If it wasn''t for the magic emperor of Jiuyou, I''m afraid the whole imperial city would be completely destroyed.


    The two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, felt the vibration of the distant imperial city and looked gloomy.


    How bold, Xuanqing. Is this a rebellion?


    "This son can''t tolerate any more, otherwise, I don''t know what will be done next." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor was silent for a moment, and then he said, "brother Huang is now in the extreme north. Even if you and I don''t have the exact evidence to fight Xuanqing, we can''t explain that when brother Huang comes back one day."


    "Is it up to him to do so?" Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    "Xuanmo and the Imperial Army have sealed off Xuanqing''s residence. Let''s wait for a few days. As long as xuanmo or XuanZhen finds evidence, it''s not too late." Eight waste evil emperor calm way.


    "Old twelve, it will be OK." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "No


    The eight wasteland demon emperor said calmly, looking at the direction of the Imperial City, he said, "Xuanqing used his trump card, XuanZhen, they are not unprepared. The safety of the old twelve is the most important thing now. How could it happen so easily?"


    "Oh?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face is different. He knows that his son is better than his father. It seems that Ba Huang knows the whereabouts of Lao 12.


    In the secret room of the Grand Prince''s mansion, the twelve princes with a touch of Chinese clothes are lying quietly on the stone bed. Their breath is steady, as if they may wake up at any time.


    In case of accident, the eldest prince sends the twelve princes back to the prince''s mansion, protecting xuanxiu''s life.


    At this time, on the stone bed, the twelve Prince''s right finger moved slightly, so slightly, but clearly.


    Half a moment later, the door of the chamber of secrets was opened and xuanxiu walked out. His face was pale and his wound was not healed.


    "No!"


    The moment xuanxiu came out of the secret room, Xuanqing''s face changed. He suddenly looked back and looked at the big prince''s house in the distance.


    How could old twelve stay there!


    "Oh, it''s more and more interesting."


    The thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen also felt the breath of the twelve princes in the distance, with a sneer on his lips. The two heavenly princes are really not ordinary people, but the more extraordinary they are, the more fierce the fight will be. For him, the best result is that the two heavenly princes are defeated.


    At the site of the fifth Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen felt the breath of the old twelve in the distance after he was furious. At first, he was shocked, and immediately rushed out to the prince''s mansion.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing''s look changed again and again. However, the five commanders of the imperial army were outside, and they were not skillful.


    "It''s finally over."


    Outside the third prince''s mansion, xuanmo looks at the figure in white standing in front of the mansion, with an extremely cold look. The fight between the two princes for imperial power has sacrificed too many people, and there must be an end.


    Twelve princes wake up, three princes have no power to return to heaven, the overall situation has been decided.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen stop for a long time, immediately step toward the mansion outside.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, xuanxiu walked out and felt the familiar atmosphere coming from afar. He felt a little at ease.


    "Twelve brothers."


    After a while, XuanZhen came and looked at the figure outside the house and said, "how''s your injury?"


    "It''s no longer a big problem," xuanxiu said softly.


    "Congratulations, brother twelve."


    As he spoke, a figure in plain clothes came forward in the distance, white hair flying, dazzling.


    "Old thirteen, it''s you!"


    Seeing the visitor, XuanZhen sank and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "When the twelve brothers wake up, as the younger brothers of the emperor, they will come to celebrate."


    Ning Chen goes forward, wrong body instant, footstep tiny Dun, way, "big emperor elder brother, just now that sound explosion really astonishing, Emperor elder brother is all right?"


    "I have nothing to worry about." XuanZhen said in a deep voice.


    "If you''re OK, brother."


    Ning Chen laughs and doesn''t say much. He walks to the twelve princes and says, "twelve princes, congratulations on waking up."


    "Thank you very much." Xuanxiu is indifferent to Tao.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, reached out and patted the shoulder of the person in front of him, and said in a smile and whisper, "twelve brothers, brothers are looking forward to your next performance."


    With that, Ning Chen looked at XuanZhen again and said with a smile, "big brother, I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s talk about the past with twelve brothers. Goodbye."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen corners of the mouth slightly bend, turn round to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the former leaving, xuanxiu frowned and said, "brother, is old shisan here to demonstrate?"


    "This son will deal with it in the future. I ask you, the night before yesterday, did you see Xuanqing break into your residence and massacre with his own eyes?" XuanZhen condenses the color way."I saw it with my own eyes."


    Xuanxiu nodded with a gloomy look and said, "I will present my memory to the two evil emperors. This time, Xuanqing will never be free again."


    "Good!"


    XuanZhen said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the ancestral land and meet the two evil emperors."


    In front of the third prince''s house, Ning Chen comes. Under the heavy encirclement of the imperial guards, the moths are hard to get out of the whole Prince''s house.


    "Your Highness, please stay."


    In front of the mansion, a commander of the imperial army reached out to block the way.


    "Qi Tongling, I''m here just to say a few words with the third brother." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "The third prince is in the period of banning feet, so his highness 13 would better not go in." The second commander of the imperial army is zhengsedao.


    "Why, my highness doesn''t have the qualification to say a few words with brother thirteen now?"


    At this time, the door of the mansion opened and Xuanqing walked out, looking at the second commander of the Imperial Army in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In front of the third prince''s house, the second commander of the imperial guards blocked Ning Chen from entering.


    Between the stalemate, the door of the mansion opens, Xuanqing goes out and questions in a cold voice.


    "The end will not dare."


    Seeing the three princes coming out to greet each other in person, the second commander of the Imperial Army saluted and retreated without further obstruction.


    Ning Chen light a smile, stepped into.


    As the door of the mansion closed, Xuanqing looked at the young man in front of him with a heavy look and said, "brother thirteen, what''s the important thing for you to come here at this time?"


    "I really have something to talk with the third emperor brother."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, and a blue jade amulet appeared. Compared with the beginning, Guanghua was much dimmer.


    "Have you used this talisman?"


    Seeing this, Xuanqing''s face changed. After a moment, he looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "brother thirteen, what do you mean?"


    "What the emperor is anxious about now is the existence of the twelve princes? This man''s Amulet can solve the worries of the emperor''s elder brother. " Ning Chen''s mouth is slightly curved. Avenue.


    Xuanqing smell speech, face dew surprise color, way, "Thirteen younger brother really helped the emperor brother a big favor."


    "You are welcome, brother."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I feel honored to be able to help you."


    Xuanqing looked at the human talisman in the former''s hand and resisted the impulse to reach out and pick it up. He said, "brother 13, you can''t waste a human talisman for nothing. I don''t know what you can do for brother Huang. It''s all right to say."


    Ning Chen light a smile, what he waits for is this sentence.


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Ning Chen smiles, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, "the third emperor brother also knows the gratitude and resentment between the emperor brother and xuanluo. If this man doesn''t die one day, the emperor brother can''t eat and sleep one day. He wanted to get rid of this man with the help of Renfu, but the emperor brother can''t bear to see that the emperor brother has been wronged. So, return this Fu to the emperor brother. As for the matter of the emperor brother, now both the local Fu and Renfu have been used, and the emperor brother can only find a way to get rid of it Looking for the ethereal talisman. "


    "Tianfu."


    Xuanqing whispered softly and sighed in a deep voice, "it''s not the emperor brother who deliberately conceals the whereabouts of Tianfu. It''s just that this place is so dangerous that even the king''s kingdom can''t easily set foot in it. At the beginning, I was lucky to get Renfu and Difu from there."


    Speaking of this, Xuanqing looked into the distance and said slowly, "Qihuang Island, the forbidden area of all ethnic groups, is also the ancestral place of the Qihuang people. Since the fall of the Qihuang people, no one has been able to go deep into this place. For thousands of years, there have been many top strong people falling into it. If you want to enter, you have to go to the Kingdom at least."


    "Qihuang island."


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, he how have not heard of this place.


    "The emperor''s younger brother has not been in charge of the royal family for a long time. He doesn''t know much about these secrets. No one has mentioned the name of Qihuang island for a long time."


    Xuanqing sighed softly, handed over a jade slip, and said, "the things about Qihuang island are among them. It''s not so much an island as a floating city. It''s vast and boundless, which can be called a miracle."


    Ning Chen takes over the jade slip, the facial expression sweeps among them, the different color in the vision flashes over, the place of unimaginable.


    "Brother, the eldest prince and the twelfth prince should have set out for the ancestral place. Brother, hurry up."


    Ning Chen passes the person Fu to the former hand, the right color way, "hope still have time."


    Xuanqing received Renfu, and the waves in his heart were hard to suppress. There was no way out for him. Laoshisan helped him a lot this time.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it."


    Compared with the importance of this talisman to him, the message of Qihuang island is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You''re welcome, brother. I know brother has something important to do, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave earlier."


    Ning Chen calm said a, no longer stay more, turn round to walk toward the Prince Mansion outside.


    Xuanqing shakes the hand of Renfu, looks at the direction of Tianmo zudi, and looks cold. This time, he is going to prepare some gifts for the crown prince and the two magic emperors.


    "Somebody."


    Xuanqing converges his mind and opens his mouth.


    "Your Highness."


    In the void, a figure in black appeared, kneeling in the tunnel.


    "Let our people prepare. This imperial city needs to be more lively."


    Xuanqing cold voice.


    "Yes


    Black figure respectfully accept orders, a moment later, the figure into the void, disappeared.


    Outside the third prince''s residence, Ning Chen came. Not far away, the second commander of the imperial guards saw the young man, with a slight look.


    The thirteen princes are the most incomprehensible of the three princes. The two princes fight against each other, and they are both defeated. Only the thirteen princes are hardly involved in the trouble.


    "Second commander."


    Wrong body in a flash, rather Chen smile way, "for me to Datong lead Hello, next, you may also busy."


    Finish saying, rather Chen laughed to smile, continue to walk forward.


    The second commander of the Imperial Army looked back and saw the figure of the former gradually disappearing. He frowned slightly. What was the meaning of the thirteen Prince''s words just now?The third prince''s defeat has been decided. Can there be any turning point?


    The devil''s ancestral land was full of evil spirit. XuanZhen came with the twelve princes. After thousands of steps, he saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen my father and uncle seven."


    The twelve princes also bowed and showed a respectful look on their faces.


    "Flat."


    Deep in the ancestral land, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor came out and said calmly, "old twelve, how is your injury?"


    "It''s no big deal to inform uncle Qihuang."


    Xuanxiu is respectful.


    "If you don''t mind."


    Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way, "the affair of the eve, murderer you can see with your own eyes."


    "My nephew saw with his own eyes that the murderer was Xuanqing."


    Xuanxiu looked gloomy.


    "Oh?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor tone reveals surprised way, "is old three?"? Old twelve, it''s not a small crime to plant the prince. Even if you are a prince, you will inevitably die. Do you know? "


    "My nephew knows that every word he says is true and there is no lie." Xuan amends the color way.


    "In that case, come forward."


    Seven Yao evil emperor calm way, "this emperor will take out your memory, if prove not to lie, I and your father emperor will certainly return you a justice."


    "Yes


    Xuanxiu saluted and immediately got up and walked forward.


    Deep in the ancestral land, the evil spirit was swirling. Xuanxiu stepped forward. The closer he was, the more he could feel the heavy breath, which was hard to breathe.


    "Old dodo has stepped into the realm of shaking stars. Time flies by so fast."


    In the evil spirit, a sigh rang out, and the strong one from the previous royal family sighed.


    "We can''t feel the change of time when we call ourselves the source of demons. However, as soon as the channel between the two realms is opened, with the help of the power of heaven, we can take another step to prove the emperor''s realm." Another old voice sounded, calm way.


    "Old twelve, come forward." Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "Yes, father."


    Xuanxiu took orders and stepped forward again.


    The next moment, in the void, the evil spirit converges, two illusory figures appear, the terror of the pressure, heaven and earth creeping.


    At the same time, in the distant city of Sanhuang, the figure in white looks at the direction of the ancestral land, and the corner of his mouth is cold.


    It''s time.


    With a thumping sound, Xuanqing''s right hand clenched, and the rune burst into pieces. In an instant, an unspeakable force broke out between heaven and earth, separated by endless time and space.


    When the seven Yao demon emperor was about to take out xuanxiu''s memory, xuanxiu''s whole body suddenly cracked. In a moment, it exploded.


    Qi Yao and Ba Huang''s face changed dramatically. They raised their right hands to block the impact of the explosion.


    Not far away, under the impact of the explosion, XuanZhen stepped back a few steps at his feet, looked at the front, and was shocked.


    How could that be!


    Almost at the same time, in the city of the three emperors, the killing started, and the hidden pile ambushed in the vein of the great prince was suddenly in trouble. A royal nobleman had no time to react, and was pierced by sharp weapons one after another, and the dazzling blood bloomed in all sides of the Imperial City.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breath, a terrible explosion sounded, the whole Imperial City vibrated violently, and the aftershock destroyed everything.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, Ning Chen stops and looks at the light in all directions. His mouth bends slightly.


    In front of the third prince''s mansion, the four commanders of the Imperial Palace looked shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Crazy. The third prince is crazy.


    "Commander, what happened?"


    The door of the third prince''s mansion opened and Xuanqing walked out. Looking at the four, he said with a smile.


    There was no time to answer, the four figures flashed by and rushed to the direction of the explosion.


    Jiuyou palace is full of evil spirit. Jiuyou demon emperor appears and frowns at the turbulent imperial city.


    Is Xuanqing crazy?


    Don''t think that without evidence, the two evil emperors really dare not attack him?


    The emperor''s authority swept through nine days and ten places. The two evil emperors came out and came to the three imperial cities with the fury of thunder.


    "Xuanqing!"


    In the void, Qi Yao and Ba Huang appeared and said in a deep voice, "you know sin!"


    "Tell Uncle Huang, I don''t know."


    In front of the mansion, Xuanqing looks at the figures of the two emperors in the void and calms down.


    "Very good!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice should a, no longer say more, right hand turn over, huge palm congealed shape, refuse to below white figure.


    Xuanqing''s face was slightly cold. He raised his right hand and a black token appeared. In an instant, the emperor''s magic power swept across the world and the world sank.


    With a roar, the emperor''s power collided and dissipated. Xuanqing stepped back at his feet and his mouth turned red.


    "Order of the devil king!"


    In the void, the seven Yao devil emperor saw the token in the former''s hand, and his face sank. Kunyi gave the token to Xuanqing."Seven emperor uncle, nephew after all committed what matter, let emperor uncle so angry."


    Xuanqing looked at the people in the sky and said coldly, "if Uncle Huang has no evidence, he will fight against his nephew. Is it too much?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, the facial expression is gloomy unusual, for a time, difficult to decide.


    In the distance, on the street of the Imperial City, Ning Chen looks back at the scene in front of the third prince''s residence, and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    Prince Tianmo, there are no stupid people.


    There is a magic emperor''s order from Kun one magic emperor. If the two magic emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, insist on doing it again, it will be a little too much.


    After all, the two evil emperors had no evidence to prove that what happened in the imperial city and the ancestral place was the work of the third prince, and it was the biggest punishment to ban Xuanqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    In front of the third prince''s palace, the emperor came, and the air pressure of heaven and earth suddenly sank.


    In the face of the seven Yao demon emperor pressing step by step, a black token appears in Xuanqing''s hand. Suddenly, the aura of the emperor spreads and blocks the seven Yao demon emperor.


    "Order of the devil king!"


    The two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, saw the black token in the former''s hand, and their faces sank. Variables beyond the accident made them hesitant.


    Seeing the order of the demon emperor is like seeing the order of the demon emperor, even if they can''t disobey it easily.


    "If there is something wrong with your nephew, you may as well wait for your father to come back and make a decision. Now, please don''t embarrass your nephew."


    Xuanqing looks at the two evil emperors in the void, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The cool color flashed in the eyes of the seven Yao devil emperor. After counting the breath, he raised his right hand, and ten thousand demons appeared.


    Over the sky, the eight wild devil emperor saw this and took a step forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    "The eight wasteland demon emperor Ningsheng reminded him," he has the demon emperor''s order from his brother in his hand now. We''ll attack him now, just like offending his majesty. The gain is not worth the loss. It''s better to put him under house arrest for the time being and let him handle it personally when he comes back. "


    After hearing this, the seven Yao devil emperor looked colder and colder. He hummed coldly and waved his right hand. Most of the evil spirit dissipated. The remaining evil breath spread and the whole third prince''s mansion was completely closed.


    "From today on, you can''t go out of the house."


    The words sound falls, seven Yao evil emperor once again indifferently looked at the bottom three princes, turned and stepped into the void, disappeared.


    "Xuanqing, take care of yourself."


    Eight wasteland demon emperor light said a, also did not stay more, figure gradually scattered, leave from the imperial city.


    Seeing the two evil emperors leave, Xuanqing is deeply relieved. Even if there is the order of the evil emperor to protect himself, the pressure is still unbearable in the face of the two powerful emperors.


    Around the prince''s mansion, the evil spirit is surging and circling, blocking all the retreats. It can''t get in or out.


    There was not much change in the look of the magic obstacles around Xuanqing. As a result, he had already guessed that it was so good that he saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, the imperial guards withdrew one after another, and the devil emperor personally blocked the prince''s mansion. There was no need for them to stay.


    Before leaving, the four imperial commanders looked at the prince in white in front of the prince''s mansion. They all had doubts. With so many things happening these days, although the third prince barely saved himself, he still brought great trouble to himself. What did the third prince do these things for?


    Is it just to attack the power of the crown prince?


    The four imperial commanders left with doubts. Now that the imperial city is in chaos, they will have a lot of things to deal with. They can''t waste time here.


    On the street of the Imperial City, seeing what happened in front of the third prince''s mansion in the distance, Ning Chen smiles coldly and turns to leave.


    The two evil emperors failed to take Xuanqing away, and the third prince could not stand up in the cruel struggle of imperial power.


    Jiuyou palace and the palace are full of evil spirit. After the end of the farce in the Imperial City, xuanjiuyou''s body will fade away and disappear.


    The incarnation of the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, returns to the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land. The breath is hidden in the noumenon, and the prestige is gradually restrained.


    "Father, uncle!"


    XuanZhen looked at the surging evil spirit in front of him and said in a deep voice, "is the death of five younger brothers and twelve younger brothers just like that?"


    "If you can find the evidence of Xuanqing''s cruelty to the prince, I and your uncle can make the decision for you. If you can''t, there''s no need to say more."


    Deep in the ancestral land, the voice of the eight wild demons came out. A moment later, a powerful force swung away and directly flew XuanZhen out of the ancestral land.


    Outside the heaven, XuanZhen stumbles to the ground, looking at the front, more and more gloomy.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now that the twelve younger brothers are dead, who can prove that the third is the murderer!


    His anger was hard to suppress. XuanZhen clenched his fists tightly. His fingernails pierced his palms, and blood was dripping down.


    After a long time, XuanZhen turned around and walked towards the imperial city.


    Since the two evil emperors could not do justice for him, he could only treat him in his own way.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, there was heavy thunder. After the thunder, the rain poured down and fogged the whole world.


    "Ah, it''s raining."


    The third prince''s mansion, Shi Qing ran to the palace with her head in her arms. She looked at the pouring rain ahead and said anxiously, "Your Highness didn''t take an umbrella when she went out."


    On one side, Shi Yu turned and walked into the hall, took an oil paper umbrella, and quickly walked out of the hall.


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing this, Shi Qing rushed back to the hall, took the paper umbrella and rushed into the rain.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, the white haired figure marches forward, and the heavy rain falls, wetting his plain clothes.


    "Your Highness."


    In the rain, Shi Yu quickly steps up and covers his umbrella over his head.


    See two people, rather Chen face dew smile way, "walk, return to mansion."Three people go forward, gradually disappear in the rain.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder cuts through the sky, and the thunder glares, illuminating the dim world.


    "Prepare for action."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Under the dark rain, black figures half kneel, and everyone''s evil spirit is full of power.


    In front of him, XuanZhen looked at the sky gradually darkened, and the killing in his eyes became more and more clear.


    In the Imperial City, xuanmo looks back and looks at the sky with a slight frown.


    He always felt that something was going to happen tonight.


    As night falls in Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen sits quietly in the hall. Under the light, a scroll of portraits is displayed on the table. The beautiful and picturesque woman is more charming than the flowers, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Xinyu, you wait."


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in the picture and said gently, "a thousand years, not too long. Now your husband is about to enter the world of mortals. He will live longer. It''s just a matter of time before you come back."


    At this point, Ning Chen took a look at his white hair and said with a smile, "I''m old. At that time, you may not recognize your husband."


    The dancing lights reflect the beautiful woman in the picture. In front of the lights, the figure in plain clothes looks like the beginning. However, the white hair is merciless.


    A hundred years ago, HUAFA was born early.


    "Your Highness."


    Outside the hall, Shi Yu came and brought a bowl of ginger soup. He said, "Your Highness has just been cold. Have some ginger soup."


    Ning Chen returned to God, looking at the woman in front of him, nodded gently and said, "thank you. Put it down. You and Shi Qing also drink a bowl to drive away the cold."


    "Well"


    Shiyu nodded and said, "Shiqing is there. I''ll send it to you later. Your highness will drink it first. It won''t work when it''s cold."


    Rather Chen helpless a smile, took the ginger soup a drink, immediately put the bowl back, way, "well, go quickly."


    "I''ll leave."


    Poetry rain Ying Ying a gift, turned away.


    In the backyard and the wing room, Shi Qing sits on the bed wrapped in a quilt, bored and in a daze, giggling from time to time.


    Squeak, the door opened, Shiyu came with ginger soup, looked at Shiqing on the bed and said, "Shiqing, come and have a bowl of ginger soup."


    "Did your highness drink it?"


    Shi Qing looks up at the former and asks curiously.


    "Yes."


    The rain of poetry answered softly.


    "Just drink it."


    Shi Qing smiles happily and drinks the ginger soup.


    After a while, Shiqing finished the ginger soup, put down the bowl and said with a simple smile, "Shiyu, what is your highness doing?"


    "Look at the picture."


    Poetry rain put away the bowl and answered.


    "Portrait?"


    Shi Qing asked curiously, "is it still that beautiful sister?"


    "Well"


    Shi Yu nodded and said.


    Shi Qing''s face showed her admiration and said, "I don''t know who the elder sister is, but she let her highness care so much."


    Shi Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s your Highness''s sweetheart."


    "Oh"


    Shi Qingying said with a smile, "I used to think that the saint of the fox clan was the most beautiful person in the world. Now, I think your Highness''s heart is the most beautiful."


    "Well, don''t flatter. Your highness can''t hear it."


    Shi Yu smiles and says, "have a rest early. You can''t step on the quilt at night because of the cold."


    "I see."


    Shi Qing lay down wrapped in a quilt, forced her eyes, and began to giggle inexplicably.


    Looking at the smirk on the former''s face, Shiyu didn''t ask much. He blew out the candle and walked out of the room.


    In front of the room, Shi Yu just closed the door. Suddenly, the ethereal sound of Qin sounded in his ear. It was so strange from the former hall.


    Shi Yu''s face is full of surprise. Does your highness know the art of Qin?


    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    on the streets of the Imperial City, the sound of the watchman, the sound of the third watchman, and the death of the king of hell.


    All sides of the Imperial City, the sound of black clothes passing, the machete across, like death sickle, mercilessly harvesting life.


    The prince of heaven, who was angry but could not be restrained, finally went to extremes, killing and killing.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong"


    the sound of the night watch spread all over the Imperial City, so loud that even the pouring rain could not be hidden.


    In the front hall of the 13th Prince''s residence, the sound of plain clothes and white hair plays the zither, and the spirit of the zither in front of the body is very strong.


    The white tiger artifact, the king of hell, plays again after a hundred years.


    The sound of the piano came out of the prince''s house, mixed with the sound of rain, and gradually became inaudible.


    However, under the machete, when confused, the ghosts look at the direction of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, and their faces are at a loss.


    The sound of thumping to the ground, the earth red with blood, a song of the king of hell, farewell to the soul.


    In the north, the holy land of the witches, on the central altar, Gou Huang looked at the three imperial cities in the distance and said calmly, "Heaven''s heart, prepare to send troops.""Yes


    On one side, heaven''s heart respectfully salutes and receives orders.


    In the three imperial cities, the sound of Qin reverberates, one by one, one by one, and the sound of rain is mixed, so it is difficult to be clear.


    "Do it!"


    When the imperial city was in turmoil, in the ninth Prince''s palace, xuanque looked at the figures kneeling in front of him and calmed down.


    "Yes


    Dozens of figures were ordered and disappeared in a flash.


    When the order is given, xuanque looks at the direction of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, and looks down. Old thirteen, this time, the emperor will give his life to gamble with you.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    In the sound of the third watch, the killing broke out completely in all sides of the Imperial City, and countless heads fell from the corpses, dyed scarlet.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, the figure of plain clothes and white hair sit in silence, Yama a song, three more life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    It''s night. The eyes are full of killing. All parties in the imperial city are killing everywhere. The blood diffuses along the rain and scares the earth.


    Night, cover all the evil, sword light, ruthless harvest of a life.


    Blood debt, blood compensation, angry devil Prince no longer hide their claws, large-scale counter attack.


    The third prince''s house was sealed, and no news could be transmitted. Without the order of the third prince, the group had no leader. In a short night, the influence of the third prince was seriously damaged.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, the faint music reverberates, mixed with the sound of rain.


    "Help


    All of a sudden, a cry for help broke the silence of the night. From all sides of the Imperial City, a master of the imperial guards looked in the direction of the cry, and his face was appalled.


    "Go


    As the head of the Imperial Army, the Imperial Army Er Tong once regained his spirit, flashed by, and quickly swept forward.


    In the rear, a group of forbidden troops followed and rushed to the front.


    Almost at the same time, the same thing happened in other directions of the imperial city. The cry broke through the night. When the forbidden troops heard it, they started immediately.


    "Back up!"


    Seeing his whereabouts exposed, all parties in the Imperial City, the great prince and the dead men under the ninth Prince quickly withdrew without any hesitation.


    At this moment, in the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the sound of Qin stopped and returned to calm.


    When the imperial guards arrived at the mansions of all parties, their eyes were red and piercing.


    "It rained so timely."


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen got up, went to the front of the hall, looking at the pouring rain outside the hall, eyes flashed a cold color.


    Everything is ready, now, just wait for the fire to start.


    In the holy land of the west, on the holy mountain, in the sixth palace, the Lord of the sixth palace is sitting on a sand compass, surrounded by golden light.


    "Saro"


    just then, a majestic voice sounded in the sixth palace and asked, "you are the best person in the holy land to deduce the secrets of heaven. You may see what will happen next in the original magical realm?"


    "War"


    Shaluo opened his mouth and said calmly, "the witch clan and the demon royal clan are about to start a war, and the fire of war will spread rapidly, and even affect the whole original demon realm."


    "Is it?"


    In the void, the Lord of the Holy Land sighed, "it''s time to come, after all."


    "War is inevitable. I hope the Lord will make a decision early."


    Sallow said faintly.


    "I understand."


    At the top of the saint, under the huge sun god, the Lord of the Holy Land nods and looks to the East. At this time, Shendu mountain and the stone clan should also get the news.


    In the north, in front of the central altar, the twelve witches gather together. The powerful breath of the king makes the wind and cloud change color.


    "Send out


    On the altar, gouhuang opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    "Yes"


    the twelve witch empresses saluted together and immediately turned away.


    "Troubled times are the time when heroes witness."


    Shendu mountain, a tall figure dressed in dark red armor, stands still, overlooking the world with extraordinary bravery.


    Yuluowu, the leader of Shendu mountain, is the absolute overlord of the contemporary Oriental continent. He is brave and good at fighting. He is the emperor of Shendu mountain.


    "Does the father really want to help the witches start the war?"


    In the rear, the Holy Son of Shendu mountain has a heavy look.


    "The demon royal family has ruled the whole original demon realm for a long time. Now, it''s time for the country to change its master."


    Yuluowu looked at the distance and said faintly, "get ready. Once the witch clan sends troops, my God will send troops immediately."


    "Yes"


    the son of Shendu mountain respectfully received the order.


    At the same time, the stone clan and the stone emperor looked at the change of the primitive magic state in the distance, hesitated for a long time, and finally made up their mind.


    "Prepare to send troops!"


    "Yes


    When the order was given and the whole army was ready to go, the stone emperor felt a little relieved. There was only one chance. If the five royal families could not end the rule of the demon royal family this time, there would be no chance in the future.


    "Boom!"


    In the city of three emperors, thunder resounds through the night sky, and the heavy rain is falling more and more. It seems that God has expected something, and there are endless laments.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, poetry rain holding an umbrella came to the front of the hall, see the white hair figure in the hall, the heart inexplicably heavy.


    Now Her Highness seems to give her a completely different feeling than usual. The indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away is deeply rooted and frightening.


    In the hall, Ning Chen saw the figure outside and waved away the king of hell on the table. He said calmly, "rain of poetry, it''s late at night. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Poetry should be light, dare not violate, step back to the backyard.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen steps to the front of the palace, and looks colder and colder as the autumn rain falls.


    After so long planning, the war is finally about to begin.


    In the ninth Prince''s mansion, xuanque, who had not slept for the same night, looked at the outside with a dignified face. Only when he knocked down the big prince and the third prince, could he have the chance to take the upper position.Lao shisan is not the blood of the royal family. He can never inherit the great rule. Therefore, he believed in him once.


    "Great commander."


    In the Imperial City, in the heavy rain, Qi Zhi, the four commanders of the Imperial Army, looked at the dark ink in front of him and said with a heavy look, "the arsenal, lingwangfu, tianfengying, shuntianyuan, and bahuangzi mansion were all attacked by assassins at night. They were killed and injured badly, especially the bahuangzi mansion, which was almost destroyed, and it was hard to find a living."


    Xuan Mo smell speech, the facial expression changes, how can be like this.


    Thunder cuts through the night and lights up the whole three imperial cities. From the sky, you can see that the imperial city has changed a lot.


    The devil''s plan, the devil''s purgatory and self-interest make the devil''s plan more terrible.


    Under the heavy rain, the figure in plain clothes stood still and was drenched by the rain. Looking at China beyond endless time and space, his tired heart became strong again.


    "What is your dream when you listen to the moon?"


    "The world is peaceful and the people are rich."


    In the past, when the war broke out in BEIMENG and the horse trod across the territory of Daxia, fanlingyue expressed her wish. At the beginning, he thought she was crazy and made sarcastic remarks.


    Today, however, he is on the same road as her. He stops fighting by killing and stops fighting by fighting.


    He did not know how many people would be sacrificed in this war, how many people would be displaced, and how many people would be ruined. However, he did not regret it.


    I hope the world is peaceful and beautiful, and there will be no war in the future.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, the thunder broke and the echo boomed, which seemed to satirize the hypocritical people below, just like he satirized her a hundred years ago.


    As the long night went by and the light came up, people who woke up from their sleep could hear the clang of battle armor in the street before they went out.


    "What happened again?"


    The people were shocked. Did something big happen last night?


    Push open the door, outside the street, team after team of soldiers forward, this time, not only the forbidden army, even the magic guards in front of the three emperors'' hall have been transferred.


    Xuanmo, the head of the Imperial Army, personally led Jia to patrol the city with a heavy look.


    The imperial city''s important places, such as bingzhiku, lingwangfu, tianfengying, shuntianyuan, and bahuangzifu, were all blocked by the forbidden army and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing sees the magic guard in the Imperial City, and his face is slightly frozen.


    Magic guard, what happened last night? Even the magic guard in front of the three emperors'' hall was transferred to the imperial city.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, in the distance, the prince Ling''s mansion full of blood broke through many obstacles and came to the third prince''s mansion. However, before he broke in, he was caught up by the rear magic guard.


    The door of the prince''s mansion opens and Xuanqing walks out. He sees Ling Wang Shizi, who is controlled by the magic guard, and his face changes.


    It''s Ling Wang Shizi. How could he be like this?


    "Your Highness, something has happened to King Ling''s residence!"


    Ling Wang Shizi struggled hard and said anxiously.


    However, outside the prince''s mansion, the evil spirit surges, sealing off all the connections with the outside world. Xuanqing looks at the Ling King Shizi outside, but he can''t hear what he says.


    "Take it away!"


    A leader of the magic guard spoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes"


    the two magic guards set up Prince Ling and dragged him away from the prince''s mansion.


    Outside the prince''s mansion, Xuanqing looks more and more heavy. Last night, something important must have happened. Did Xuanqing really start to fight?


    In front of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, not long after daybreak, nine Prince xuanque came with an umbrella and knocked on the door of the mansion.


    "Shiqing, open the door."


    In the hall, the fire rises to dispel the chill brought by the cold rain. Ning Chen cooks hot tea on the fire and concentrates on it as if he is doing something very important.


    Shi Qing goes to the front of the house, opens the door, and sees the ninth Prince outside the door. She salutes respectfully.


    "Where''s your highness?"


    Xuanque looked at the beautiful maid and asked.


    "Your Highness is waiting in the palace."


    Shiqing said respectfully.


    Xuanque nodded and stepped forward.


    In the palace of the king, the tea is boiling and the fragrance of tea is overflowing. Ning Chen pours a cup of tea, pushes it to the front of the former and says, "brother Jiuhuang, come and have a cup of hot tea to warm your body."


    Xuanque stepped forward and sat down. Looking at the person in front of him, he frowned and said, "it''s this time. You are still in the mood to drink tea."


    "Why not?"


    Ning Chen raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s the big prince and the third prince who should not be in the mood now. What''s the matter with us? The imperial city is now surrounded by the forbidden army. It''s too troublesome to go out. It''s better to sit in the palace and drink tea."


    "Are you really in no hurry?"


    Xuanque did not understand the way.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Ning Chen picked up a cup of tea, a way, "tea is good, brother can taste."


    Xuanque frowned again, pressed down his impatience, took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t have much research on tea. Brother 13, let''s get down to business."


    Ning Chen smiles, puts down the cup, and says, "in the current situation, the third prince is under house arrest, and nearly half of his wings are cut off. The big prince has suffered a lot after the heavy damage a few days ago. What''s more, last night, the big Prince wanted to fight the third prince with a tooth for a tooth. Because of your help, many royal families have been destroyed, even the eight who have been sick in bed The princes all died in the war. Do you think Xuan can really get rid of this matter? ""I understand."


    Xuanque said in a deep voice, "but it''s really hard to get rid of the two princes. Do we need to do something more?"


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "a person''s one-man play will be boring. I think the prince will be bored. Now, the best way is to let the third prince know what happened in the imperial city. In this way, the next play will be good-looking."


    Xuanque was silent. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I know what to do."


    Before long, xuanque got up and left, disappearing into the rain.


    "Lost it."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes"


    Shi Yu stepped forward, picked up the teacups used by the ninth Prince and walked out of the hall.


    Ning Chen looks at the outside of the hall with a slightly cold look. Xuan que is suspicious. He will not believe him any more. However, his goal has been achieved, and it''s time to give up this piece.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Three imperial city, overcast, after a heavy rain, the sky is still not clear, depressing atmosphere, people can''t breathe.


    Forbidden troops and magic guards can be seen everywhere in the city. The whole imperial city is under martial law, and everyone has to go through strict inspection.


    One night, several royal families suffered heavy losses, and a prince was assassinated and slaughtered.


    The power of the third prince was hit hard. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the Grand Prince''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, XuanZhen looks at the spy in front and says in a cold voice.


    "Report back to your highness. Last night, besides our people, there were other people who killed your highness In front of him, a figure in black answered respectfully.


    "Fish in troubled waters!"


    XuanZhen looked cold and said, "can you find out where these people come from?"


    "There''s no clue yet."


    The figure in black replied, "the heavy rain last night washed away all traces. When our people left, those people also left."


    XuanZhen''s eyes look at the Imperial City, and the cold light in his eyes beats. There is no doubt that someone has calculated his behavior and has been prepared for it.


    This time, eight''s death will be counted on him. It''s troublesome.


    Outside the prince''s mansion, xuanmo comes with four teams of imperial guards. He looks at the prince''s mansion in front of him, and his face becomes dignified.


    "Please report to your highness, xuanmo, for a meeting."


    In front of the house, xuanmo looks at the two guards in front of him and says.


    "Chief, please wait a moment."


    One of the bodyguards answered and walked quickly into the prince''s mansion.


    In the prince''s mansion, XuanZhen stood still. The bodyguard came and saluted respectfully. "I''d like to inform your highness that the great commander of xuanmo is out to see you."


    "Come in, please."


    XuanZhen looked calm.


    "Yes


    The guard took the order and turned back.


    In front of the house, the bodyguard came forward and said respectfully, "chief commander, your highness, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Xuanmo said, looking at the forbidden army behind him, he said, "you are waiting here. You can''t act without my command."


    "Yes


    Four teams of imperial guards all led the way.


    Xuanmo turned around and walked directly into the prince''s mansion.


    In the mansion, the damaged hall is still not finished. XuanZhen stands in front of him and looks at the visitor. He says, "great commander, don''t be hurt."


    "Your Highness."


    Xuanmo respectfully a ceremony, way, "micro minister here, is something to ask."


    "Say it, chief." XuanZhen answers the way.


    "Your Highness knows this."


    Xuanmo waves his hand, and a black machete appears. It has a cold blade and stabs people''s mind.


    "Black moon sword."


    XuanZhen''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the weapon of my personal guard."


    "This Dao was found in the eighth Prince''s mansion last night. Do you have any explanation?" Xuanmo zhengse road.


    "Planting."


    XuanZhen light way, "so obvious set up move, big commander should not see out."


    "Your Highness, I can only act according to the rules. If this black moon sword appears among the eight princes, your highness will be hard to get rid of the suspicion."


    Xuanmo looked at the Royal Prince in front of him and said seriously, "if your highness can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I can only offend you."


    XuanZhen heard the words, looked slightly heavy, said, "big commander, there is no real evidence, just with a knife will be this charge on his Highness''s head, is it too much?"


    "Big brother, that''s not true."


    At this time, in the Grand Prince''s mansion, a noble figure with a slightly sinister appearance stepped into the palace, and the powerful breath was infinitely close to the king''s realm.


    "Old nine!"


    XuanZhen frowned. Why did he come.


    "I''ve met the eldest brother."


    Xuanque came forward, politely and politely.


    "What''s the matter with jiudi coming here?"


    XuanZhen coagulates his voice.


    "Tell the emperor brother that he is in charge of the criminal law and public security of the imperial city. He had to take a look at such a big thing."


    With that, xuanque looked at the black machete in xuanmo''s hand and said, "if the emperor''s brother is right, this black moon sword should be the unique weapon of the emperor''s brother."


    "So what?"


    XuanZhen said in a deep voice, "although the forging method of the black moon sword is a royal secret, it is not really impossible to imitate. It is obvious that someone has planted it. If the emperor has time, he should find a way to find the murderer instead of wasting his energy here."


    "The emperor''s younger brother will naturally find out who the murderer is. However, when the emperor''s younger brother investigates the truth, he wrongs the eldest brother not to leave the prince''s mansion." Xuanque calms down.


    Xuanque smell speech, look cold, way, "nine younger brother''s meaning, is to house arrest for elder brother?"


    "I dare not."


    Xuanque said faintly, "I just hope that the big brother and the third brother will cooperate with the investigation. At least don''t go out of the house again before the suspicion is cleared."On one side, xuanmo quietly looks at the two princes in front of him, and his eyes flash by. How did he not find that the ninth Prince has such a tough side before? Today xuanque''s performance really makes him look at him with new eyes.


    As the Grand Prince, the ninth Prince dares to enter the prince''s mansion today, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Your Highness, the duty is, please don''t embarrass me and your Highness the ninth prince."


    Xuanmo convergence mind, looking at the eyes of the Royal Prince, zhengse road.


    XuanZhen frowned again and again. Even as the prince, he had to consider the threat from a commander of the Imperial Army and a powerful prince.


    Just when the atmosphere in the mansion was in a stalemate, the evil spirit was surging in the void, and an illusory figure appeared. The strong breath made people look sideways.


    "The Grand Prince receives the order."


    In the void, the new Herald opened his mouth.


    XuanZhen immediately saluted after hearing the words.


    "From now on, the great prince XuanZhen is not allowed to leave the mansion. If he disobeys, he will be punished severely." The herald calmed the way.


    "Minister, take orders!"


    XuanZhen took orders in a deep voice, looked at the messenger in the void, and said with a heavy look, "Messenger, please bring a message to the two evil emperors. Someone deliberately planted this matter. I hope the two evil emperors will have a clear understanding."


    "If you are your highness, I will take you here. Goodbye."


    While speaking, on the void, the evil Qi converges, and the herald makes the figure fade away and disappear.


    In the prince''s mansion, xuanmo and xuanque recovered from their surprise, but they didn''t stay any longer and left one after another.


    I didn''t expect that the two magic emperors learned the news so soon. After the third prince, even the eldest prince was put under house arrest.


    When he left the palace, xuanque''s mouth flashed coldly. Next, as long as the crown prince was charged with murdering the eighth prince, even if XuanZhen had a good eye, he could not recover the defeat.


    After leaving the mansion, xuanmo looked back and looked at the prince''s mansion in the rear. Was it a coincidence that the two princes were put under house arrest one after another in just a few days, which never happened in the whole history of the demons.


    In his mind, xuanmo''s look suddenly shocked him, and he looked at the nine princes who had gone away. Today, the nine princes'' behavior is also unusual.


    Heavy cloud pressure in the head, dark ink face more and more heavy, is someone in charge of all this, if it is, then this person is really terrible.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, white hair figure standing in front of the hall, a plain clothes, not stained with dust.


    Inside the rear hall, Shi Yu looks at the white haired man in front of him. His beautiful eyes are gradually lost.


    What happened these days, she and Shiqing witnessed it with their own eyes. While they were frightened, they also had some expectations.


    She didn''t care how the imperial city became. She wanted to know how much Her Highness could bring down the two princes on her own?


    "Poetry rain"


    Ning Chen looked at the cloudy sky outside and said, "in fact, the outside world is very big. You really don''t need to be trapped in this small cage."


    In the rear, Shi Yu heard the words, but he didn''t understand the meaning of the former.


    Ning Chen looked at the woman in the temple and said in a soft voice, "one day in the future, you will meet a right person. You are like-minded and have a good talk with him. You will tell him all the happy and unhappy things. You will cry, laugh and live seriously. I hope you live more truly than you do now. Let''s leave."


    Shi Yu''s eyes burst into tears and knelt down to say, "Your Highness, I don''t want to leave."


    "Habit always makes people reluctant to give up, but trying a new life is what you and Shiqing should do."


    Ning Chen sighs lightly, "if one day, I left Prince Mansion, where will you and Shi Qing go?"


    Shi Yu''s body shakes, and his eyes show an incredible color. His highness wants to leave.


    "You''ve been with me for so long. I don''t want you to be unhappy in the future. Shiyu, it''s time to seriously think about what kind of life you want." Ning Chen reminds a way.


    When the imperial city was in chaos, the northern witches, led by the twelve witches, moved southward to block the sky and the sun, which shocked the world.


    After the witch clan sent out troops, the three Royal clans of the East, the West and the middle, Shendu mountain, the Western holy land and the stone clan immediately responded. The seven generals of Shendu mountain, the twelve palace masters of the holy land, and the six holy guards of the stone clan sent out more than half of their troops to attack the primitive magic land.


    Not long after the four royal families sent troops, a voice of dignity sounded in the purple scale abyss of the southern mainland and spread to the whole royal family.


    "Send out


    "Yes"


    four of the eight kings of the scale tribe took orders and led the army northward.


    The five royal families sent out troops together, and all the parties in the original demon Kingdom immediately started the war. Before they recovered, the army of the five royal families had entered the demon territory.


    In the third Imperial City, the news of the invasion of the five royal families spread rapidly. In less than a day, the world knew it.


    For a moment, the royal family and the common people were all shocked. How could the five royal families join hands to attack the demon kingdom?


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen after hearing the news, the face doesn''t have too many joyful color.After so many days of planning, the four royal families finally sent troops.


    However, there is a family that he can never trust.


    This clan is the scale clan!


    The scale tribe is the first one to invade the boundary. Even the two border passages are likely to be opened by the scale tribe. There is no doubt that the scale tribe and the demon royal family agree on the attack on Tianwaitian, so they can''t trust this tribe.


    This is also the reason why he lobbied the four royal families, but never went to the scale family.


    However, he did not inform the other four royal families of these concerns.


    The result he wanted was that the vitality of the original demonic realm was greatly damaged, not only the demonic royal family, but also the five royal families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    In the primitive demon Kingdom, the five royal families joined hands to attack, and the flames of war quickly burned every inch of land in the border of the demon kingdom.


    No one expected the situation, the world was caught off guard to kill the demons, the demons who ruled the original demonic realm for countless years immediately fell into decline, the frontier army retreated, and the demonic land fell.


    In the northern territory of the original demon Kingdom, the twelve Witches of the witches came out together, and there was no one to stop their powerful attack. They conquered ten cities in a day.


    At the same time, the East, West and south, the holy land, shendushan, and the large army of the scale nationality, launched a fierce offensive, and scorched earth was everywhere where the army passed.


    The war burned the world, countless people were displaced, and a large number of refugees who lost their homes flocked to sanhuangcheng.


    In the southeast, the three holy guards of the stone clan led their troops to attack the demon kingdom with the four Royal clans.


    The five royal families joined hands, and half of the territory was lost before the demons recovered.


    In the city of the three emperors, the civil strife between the two princes has not yet been solved. When people are in danger, there is another war on the front line. The whole city is in chaos.


    "The five royal families are really brave!"


    In the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, a roar sounded, and the powerful evil spirit spread and shocked people.


    "It''s reasonable for the five royal families to choose to send troops at this time when Kunyi''s brother is not here and the two princes are in civil strife."


    Another powerful figure opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "Since the five royal families have taken the initiative to start the war, we need not find another excuse to send troops."


    The third figure opened his eyes, cold voice.


    "Brothers, who is willing to lead the troops to the battle in person?"


    In a strong breath, Qiyao and Bahuang asked.


    "Shendu mountain, let me go."


    Among the princes of the royal family, one of them was extremely powerful in cultivation.


    "Third brother."


    Seven Yao evil emperor smell speech, lightly nod, way, "east line have three Huang elder brother hand, we can rest assured."


    Perhaps today''s hundred families have forgotten that xuanlie, the demon royal family, was once known as the number one leader in the world. Under the emperor''s way, he rarely met his opponent.


    "I''ll deal with the people of the Western holy land."


    After xuanlie, another demon prince opened his mouth to answer the mission.


    "I''ll go with Lao Liu on the northern and southern fronts."


    The fifth Prince calmed down.


    The four princes agreed to go to war, but only the stone people in the southeast were left, and they were still short of the people who led the troops to stop.


    The eyes of the heavenly demons looked at the only prince who didn''t make a statement, waiting for a reply.


    "Since you all have tasks, I will go to the stone tribe."


    Seeing the eyes of the people, the fourth Prince of the demon opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "The world''s first palm, the world''s first sword, this time I can see the demeanor of several imperial brothers." Seven Yao evil emperor face dew smile way.


    "No one in the world dares to be number one."


    Xuanqi, the fourth Prince of the demons, said calmly, "besides, there is the way of the emperor in the king''s realm. If you don''t enter the way of the emperor, there is a lack of the way of the sword."


    "No one can beat the fourth brother''s sword, even if he has not entered the imperial way."


    Seven Yao evil emperor smile way, "even if I and old eight, also dare not say can in fight with four emperor elder brother of whole body but retreat."


    "Lao Jiu, has he ever made his stand on the invasion of the five royal families?" The fourth Prince Xuanqi asked.


    "Nine younger brothers don''t like fighting. He probably won''t interfere in this matter." The eight wild devil emperor replied.


    Xuanqi is silent and doesn''t ask any more questions. Jiuyou is the opponent he most wants to challenge in the whole royal family. Unfortunately, Jiuyou never wants to fight.


    When the kings of heaven and earth recover, Ning Chen looks at the jade slips from Xuanqing''s hands in the thirteen Prince''s mansion. He ponders for a long time and gets up to walk outside the mansion.


    It''s time to go to Qihuang island.


    The emperor''s law given to him by the Phoenix Lord has been used. Now, he lacks the power to shake the emperor''s strong. If he can get the heavenly talisman, it will be very useful to him.


    Nine you Wang Fu, Ning Chen step up, in front of the house, the bodyguard salute respectfully, no stop.


    Wang Dian, Ning Chen came, respectful line of a ceremony, way, "master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the hall, the evil spirit is surging, and an illusory figure is coming out. The domineering and powerful atmosphere is diffuse. The heaven and the earth are crawling, and it is difficult to inherit the imperial power.


    "I want to leave for a few days." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Where to?" Xuanjiuyou quiet road.


    "Qihuang island." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    Xuan nine you smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "how do you know here?"


    "The third prince told his disciples." Ning Chen responds.


    "Xuanqing?"


    Xuanjiuyou frowned and said, "Qihuang island is far away from overseas. It''s full of crises. Where are you going and what are you looking for?"


    "Tianfu still has opportunities."


    Ning Chen said honestly, "master, you should know that the disciples have lost their accomplishments for a long time. If you keep doing this, the disciples may not be able to enter the fourth realm all their lives. The Qihuang clan is the master of the techniques. Maybe they can get the opportunity to recover their accomplishments."Xuanjiuyou was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "you go. Be careful. Don''t force me to do anything."


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, no longer delay, turn round to walk toward the temple outside.


    "Take it with you. It may help you when it''s critical."


    In the hall, Xuan Jiuyou waves his hand and nine paths of brilliance fly out to sweep the front.


    After the cultivation of the power of the emperor, it has now successfully evolved into an imperial weapon with more power than before.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen stops, takes xuanjie, salutes again, and immediately steps away.


    In the three emperors'' City, the forbidden army came and went, and the whole city was under martial law. Now that the war started, the people in the imperial city were in a panic, and riots happened from time to time, so the task of the forbidden army was even more arduous.


    In front of the city, when Ning Chen left the city, the commander of the Imperial Army stopped him and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please stay."


    Ning Chen stops pace, looking at the front four commanders of the Imperial Army, calm way, "go out to handle affairs, please do a convenience."


    Finish saying, Ning Chen in the hand, nine light Hua is bright and extinguished, the strong prestige, shock all people present.


    Seeing this, the fourth commander of the Imperial Army immediately saluted and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen nodded his thanks and walked forward.


    Thirteen Prince out of the city, the fourth commander straight up, looking at the former far back, eyes in the color flash.


    The nine streamers just now should be the mysterious solution and nine changes in the legend. It''s the weapon of the devil emperor. It''s really powerful.


    Just a weapon, let him feel so heavy pressure, the power of the devil king, immeasurable.


    Not long after Ning Chen left the Imperial City, one of the demons in the ancestral land of heaven was released, and the five demons who were sealed in it all appeared. The terrible power of the demons swept through nine days and ten places.


    "Five brothers, please!"


    Deep in the ancestral land, the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor came out and calmed down.


    The five kings nodded, did not say much, took one step and left.


    In the primitive devil''s land, the figure in plain clothes walks by. It''s so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Even if the cultivation is suppressed, Zhiming is the first person in the world to understand the law of time and space.


    In the original demon Kingdom, the figure in plain clothes, which has been extinct for several times, reappears thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, in the city of the three emperors, 500000 troops led by five demon princes went out to the five battlefields.


    One day later, there was a magic cloud over the southeast, West, north, South and East. Before the battle, a powerful prince of heaven devil came out and stopped the invading Royal Army.


    In the East, in front of the four generals of Shendu mountain, the Third Prince of heaven devil blocked the way, and the powerful magic power shocked the generals of Shendu mountain.


    "You are xuanlie!"


    Seeing the people blocking the way in front of them, the four God generals'' faces show their color, which is the most powerful hand in the world in ancient times.


    "Let me see how weak you are."


    Xuanlie came forward and looked at the four gods of Shendu mountain in front of him.


    The four generals didn''t talk too much. They flashed by and joined hands to fight.


    The four weapons of sword, spear, sword and halberd work hand in hand, with endless sharpness, to start the war of killing demons for the first time.


    "Well come!"


    Xuanlie hums coldly. His palms condense the power of destruction, shake the palms of heaven and earth, and reappear the world after endless years.


    With a bang, the power of shaking the world and the Earth spread rapidly.


    "Er"


    in a fight, the four great generals'' lips are red, and the power of the first hand in the world is unmatched.


    When the eastern war started, the north and the south, the twelve Witch Queen and the four kings of the scale clan also met with the heavenly devil prince. The war situation was deadlocked, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment.


    At the same time, in the southeast, in front of the three saints of the stone clan, a demon in purple stepped forward. In his hand, an ancient sword was hidden in the scabbard. The sword did not come out, and the terrible sword pressure had swept through.


    "Xuanqi!"


    The three saints of the stone clan changed their looks. It turned out to be him, the first sword in the world!


    "Retreat, or stay alive!"


    Xuanqi looked at the front of the stone family three Saint protection, light way.


    "No way!"


    The three saints of the stone clan have returned to their original spirit and answered in a deep voice.


    "Stubborn."


    When the words are heard, Xuanqi moves. The sword in his hand burns and his heart comes out of the scabbard. The first magic sword of heaven, which is famous in ancient times, reappears its unique charm.


    A sword breaks through the air and burns the heart of the world. The three holy guardians look down and work together to block the first magic sword of the demons with their natural stone body.


    "Er"


    with a spatter of blood, the residual arm flew into the air, and the three saints protected one of them. The right arm broke off shoulder to shoulder, and the blood gushed and dyed the battle clothes red.


    When the two sides are in danger and in a stalemate, the second prince of the demon royal family blocks the way to the Western battlefield of the original demon kingdom. The atmosphere is heavy and the war situation is imminent.


    Among the six leaders of the Holy Land palace, the third and sixth palace leaders looked at the people in front of them. A moment later, Shaluo, the sixth palace leader, came forward and said calmly, "I''ll come for a while."The Lord of the third palace nodded and said, "be careful, every prince of the demon clan is not so easy to deal with."


    "I understand."


    Shaluo light should, step forward, eyes open, like reincarnation general deep eyes looking at the front of the second prince of the demon royal family, said, "please!"


    Xuanmieleng hum, double palm movement, hunhunhun magic yuan around and out, the strength of the king''s peerless strong.


    "Six samsara!"


    In an instant, six huge whirlpools appeared, including hell, hungry ghost, beast, Shura, heaven and man, engulfing the demon prince in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, there were wars all around, and the situation of the five sides was changed.


    In the East and Southeast, xuanlie, the world''s first leader, and Xuanqi, the world''s first sword, were famous in ancient times. The two royal families of shendushan and Shi were defeated immediately, and the war situation was in danger.


    In the north and south, the fifth and sixth princes of the heavenly demon royal family were in a stalemate with the twelve Empresses of the Shangwu family and the four kings of the scale family.


    In the last war, the second prince of the heavenly devil blocked the Western holy land army, and the Lord of the sixth palace of the holy land went out to fight. The war was just beginning, and it was white hot.


    The six realms, hell, hungry ghost, beast, Shura, heaven and man, manifest and engulf the demon king ahead.


    Six samsara came, XuanZhen look slightly coagulation, hands open and close, the devil surge and waves.


    In the end, the six samsara collapsed one after another, and the aftershock made XuanZhen Snort and retreat for several steps.


    A move confrontation, high under the sentence, XuanZhen look sink, step on the ground, dust wave frenzy.


    "Heavenly magic power"


    with a roar, the undercurrent surges, and the dark shock shakes the whole body, and the evil spirit surges. Behind him, a huge shadow of heavenly magic appears, which looks like a magic spirit with extraordinary dignity.


    Five thousand feet of the devil''s body, stand upright, a blow down, the potential can open the sky.


    "Go


    Sharo raised his hand, golden light, a golden light curtain, to block the magic power.


    The huge fist fell, the stone broke the sky, and the rumbling vibration resounded through the battlefield. Between them, the earth cracked, and huge gullies appeared, and the dust waves were surging.


    In the fierce shaking war, the Lord of the sixth palace of Holy Land stood still as a mountain.


    After the battle of Jiwei, the golden light passes by, and sharo moves his head. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the devil.


    With a thumping hand and a golden light, he added a heavy hand to his body. XuanZhen retreated a few steps and his mouth turned red.


    Outside the war situation, the other five palace masters of the Holy Land looked at the battle ahead, and their eyes were pale.


    Even in the twelve palaces, the strength of Saro ranked the top two, especially the power of divine consciousness, which was extremely powerful and beyond the reach of the emperor.


    "If the second prince doesn''t have any other moves, he will lose." The third palace of the main visual front, light way.


    The words did not fall, in the war situation, XuanZhen mouth a long drink, endless magic yuan kaixie, suddenly, hunhunhun undercurrent sublimation, thousands of miles, instant dim down.


    When evil spirits came into the world, the heaven and earth trembled with sorrow, and the whole body was shocked by the dark. A series of demons appeared, and the powerful pressure was diffused, and people and gods were frightened.


    In a flash, thousands of demons rushed to the Lord of the sixth house ahead, and the undercurrent surged, shaking back a strong man in the war.


    "The way of heaven does not allow evil spirits in troubled times."


    Saro looks cold, eyes open and close, a powerful force burst out, in an instant, the wind and cloud stagnated, still.


    With the emergence of forbidden magic field, thousands of demons are immediately bound and hard to move.


    "Break"


    with a light drink, the golden light diffuses around Saro. In the field of forbidding demons, evil shadows are quickly swallowed up and disappear.


    "God is not bad, but how can the light of firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    In the sound of the words, the evil spirit surges in the war situation. XuanZhen''s eyes are full of blood color, and his body is improved several times.


    The whole time and space are distorted and cracks appear.


    With a roar and a heavy fist, shalo''s body suddenly flew out several feet and his mouth turned red.


    "Prince Tianmo, there is really no one easy to be with."


    Ten feet away, Shaluo stopped his body, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the devil in front of him with a dignified look for the first time.


    "Mokhodushi, reincarnation, heaven turns!"


    Forced to the extreme, Sha Luo twists his fingers and sits in meditation. All of a sudden, the golden light is sublimated, and a huge golden Buddha appears behind him. According to the Buddha, ten thousand demons are scattered.


    "It''s said that Sarra is one of the ten disciples of the Buddha, who was reincarnated by Moko. Therefore, when he arrived at the king''s realm, he had a powerful divine sense which is rare for those who are strong in Huangdao. When he tried his best, he could even fight against Huangdao."


    Before all the palace leaders in holy land, the third palace leader looked at the Buddha''s Dharma appearance in front of him and said, "it''s hard to believe that this demon prince can force Saro to such a state."


    In the war situation, the Buddha appeared, the pure and Holy Buddha power spread, the forbidden magic field was full of Buddha power, and all evil Qi was dispelled.


    In front of Buddha''s Dharma prime minister, XuanZhen''s face sank, his hands lifted the sky, Moyuan raised his anger, and his body pushed to the limit.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    With a roar, the devil reappears and stands on earth, facing the Buddha from afar. The Buddha and the devil are in the same heaven, and the world changes color.


    Just as the battle between Buddha and devil was about to end, the figure in plain clothes galloped past in the southeast of the original devil Kingdom and quickly moved forward.


    In the southeast territory, in the battle field between the demons and the stone people, a sword cuts through the heaven and the earth. The power of the sword is tens of thousands of miles away, which is also clear.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the dark clouds in the distance.


    What a terrible sword pressure.The speed of the heavenly demon royal family''s sending troops is shocking, and the cultivation of the leader of this side is at least at the top of the king''s realm.


    It was the first time that he felt such a powerful sword pressure since he came to the original magic world.


    According to the myth and legend of the primitive demon Kingdom, in ancient times, there was a sword wizard in the demon royal family. He went all over the primitive demon kingdom in his life and challenged the swords of all nationalities. He never failed and was known as the first sword in the world.


    Since all the three demons can live to this era with the help of demons, so can several demons.


    If he guessed correctly, the one who blocks the army of the stone clan is Xuanqi, the world''s first sword and the fourth Prince of the demon.


    I didn''t expect that even this legendary figure appeared. It seems that the demon royal family also attaches great importance to the invasion of the five royal families.


    Think for a moment, Ning Chen convergence mind, no longer delay, step a step, continue to go forward.


    He didn''t know how long the five royal families could last. Before the decisive battle, he had to go back.


    In the southeast of the central mainland, there is an endless sea area around it, with no end in sight.


    Two days later, Ning Chen came and looked at the blue sea ahead and stopped again.


    According to the address on the jade slips given by Xuanqing, Qihuang island is just above this sea area. However, it is not easy to get there.


    The sea area is vast, and the area is more than 100000 Li. Now he has lost all his accomplishments, restricted his ability of action, and made it more difficult.


    It seems to take a lot of work to get there.


    Thinking about this, Ning Chen looks back at the dense forest behind him, thinks about it, and steps forward.


    The blade of the sword came out of the scabbard and cut off, and the towering giant trees fell down. Ning Chen cut off the branches and leaves of the giant trees with his sword, and immediately picked up the giant trees and walked out of the dense forest.


    In front of the sea, Ning Chen lifted a huge tree with his right hand, adjusted his breathing and threw it out.


    Amazing move, giant wood like a sharp arrow out of the air, the speed is fast, disappear without a trace.


    A moment later, Ning Chen steps, body shape swept out, faster speed to catch up.


    Giant wood, plain clothes, one after another, five thousand miles away, the momentum of giant wood moving forward gradually slowed down, and the shape of plain clothes also slowed down a lot.


    Exhausted for a moment, Ning Chen catches up with the huge wood in front of him. With a step, he can walk another 5000 Li.


    Walking as fast as the wind, in the twinkling of an eye, on an island, Ning Chen''s body falls down. He looks far away and reconfirm his direction.


    Wait and see a moment, rather Chen throws a huge wood again, afterwards, the body shape flashed, chased out.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, from the rising sun to the setting sun, on the boundless sea area, one person steps on the wind, one day, across thousands of miles.


    Giant trees are rapidly consumed, and the distance from Qihuang island is getting closer and closer. Gradually, islands appear in the sea area, full of green, just like the legendary overseas fairyland, beautiful and intoxicating.


    After another ten thousand miles, a huge floating island appeared in the distance. The clouds and mists were misty. It seemed that it was near and far away from the sky.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and threw out the last giant wood. His figure was like electricity and quickly caught up with him.


    When approaching the floating island, the huge wood was exhausted. Ning Chen stepped on it and swept to the floating island in the sky.


    The shocking scene, around the floating island, four huge chains straight into the air, pull Qihuang island.


    Ning Chen''s figure rushes forward quickly. Every mile near, the great oppression brought by Qihuang island becomes more and more clear, just like a sleeping emperor in the world, whose power is invincible.


    Qihuang ancestral land, which has been famous for thousands of years, has been visited again today.


    Body shape falls down, rather Chen looking at the front vast and boundless huge Island, look dignified.


    According to the jade slips Xuanqing gave him, there are many fierce beasts above the world of mortals on Qihuang island. Some of them have even reached the realm of the king. They are very powerful. He must be more careful.


    The legend of Qihuang island is that the emperor of the Qihuang people built it with a magic power. Since the destruction of the Qihuang people, few people have come to Qihuang Island, which is gradually forgotten by the world.


    In the sky, the setting sun goes down and the cold moon rises to the East. The night abroad is colder than the three imperial cities. The frost everywhere seems to freeze the whole world.


    Thin plain clothes can no longer avoid the cold. However, the body cast by the immortal tree is not afraid of the cold. Ning Chen walks on the desolate island and is careful to guard against the danger around.


    "Hissing"


    suddenly, there was a chill in my heart. It was as if I was being watched by a fierce beast. I would rather stop, listen and look slightly frozen.


    The serpent flies by in the fog, swallowing its huge head and biting the smell.


    Ning Chen frowns, strides, jumps, and moves to avoid the snake attack.


    , as like as two peas, the familiar monster is almost the same as that of the original king. The only difference is that the monster in front of him is missing a pair of wings, apparently not pure blood.


    "Hiss!"


    The prey escaped, and a faint light flashed in the snake''s evil eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the weak human could avoid its attack.


    "I''m worried that I don''t have a gift to give to king Qi after I go back. Since you take the initiative to send it to me, I''m not respectful!"Ning Chen cold voice said a, the right hand empty grip, shaking in the void, a peerless magic weapon show out, star soul reappear, shine on the world.


    A moment later, the bloody God front broke through the air, and between the eyes, a waterfall of scarlet splash, eyes full of desolation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    On Qihuang Island, the sword light cuts the snake, and a shrill roar rings. The snake cuts half of its body, and its blood gushes like rain.


    The sword that amazes the world is invincible. The snake is terrified, regardless of being cut off, and wants to escape in the wind.


    "If you come, you don''t have to go."


    Ning Chen''s steady step, instant body, plain clothes passing, a sword tilted to the sky.


    The bloody sword light cuts through the night. The snake''s eyes shrink and roar with fright. The mouth opens. A faint light comes out and burns when it meets something.


    The sword Qi cuts away the light. However, the light keeps on coming forward.


    "Roar"


    the sword Qi streaks across the snake''s body, bringing out a waterfall of scarlet once again, with blood spilling down on the loess.


    On the other side, the light swept by, and even the air burned wherever it went.


    Ning Chen''s eyes, left hand empty grip, a dilapidated green tripod appears, tripod mouth outward, block the youyou demon fire.


    "No way to die in pain. You have to be tortured. You should offer a toast instead of a drink!"


    Ning Chen looks cold, wave away star soul sword, left hand carrying green Ding, instant body forward.


    All of a sudden, the green tripod was smashed down, and the whole Qihuang island was shocked. Ten miles away, a small mountain was affected, and the mountain was shaking, and inch by inch cracked.


    In the war situation, the serpent, who kept away from the wind, could not avoid the attack of the green tripod and was directly smashed on the ground.


    "Roar"


    the shrill roar rang for hundreds of miles, and the half bloody snake twisted its body violently, no longer regaining its previous prestige.


    The cruelty of the law of the jungle, this moment in Qihuang Island, Ning Chen carrying green Ding step forward, face without any pity.


    He knew very well that if he hadn''t been better, he would have been the food of the snake.


    On the ground, the snake murmured for mercy. However, the sword of knowing his fate never slowed down. However, he saw the light of the star and soul, seven inches of the key, mercilessly running through.


    The gushing blood reflects the cold of the moon night. Ning Chen waves the snake''s body into the green tripod. The next moment, the light of God''s prohibition looms and the green tripod disappears.


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, step forward.


    The serpent is a fierce beast in ancient times. It is very rare. Although this serpent is not pure blood, it has the cultivation of the world of mortals. It is not shabby to give it to king Qi as a gift.


    Under the moon, the figure in plain clothes, white hair flying with the wind, a war, the body is not stained with dust.


    After stepping into Qihuang Island, the vast territory of Qihuang island was more deeply realized. Several hours later, the whole scene remained unchanged.


    Ning Chen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a step, jump up, swept to a mountain.


    At this time, it is hard to see the end of the distant vision. Qihuang Island, which is shrouded by strange laws, blocks the entrants'' vision and divine consciousness to the maximum extent.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, nine days above, a thunder from the sky, split to the mountain Zhiming.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the figure dodges, move away 100 Zhang.


    With a roar, thunder fell from the top of the mountain. The whole mountain shook violently, cracks spread and collapsed.


    Ning Chen steps again to avoid the falling boulders and sweep down the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When Ning Chen''s body is not stable, on the horizon, thunder comes again, faster than before.


    Raise your hand to gather the God to forbid, and the strange light rises. In the sky of ningchen, the array pattern is bright and extinguished, and the thunder is hard blocked.


    The thunder in the sky falls into the human world, and the earth under ningchen''s feet cracks, and the cracks spread to thousands of miles away.


    God forbids to block the thunder. In the violent vibration, the thunder is scattered and disappeared.


    Angry thunder chain, the enemy difficult to distinguish, Ning Chen eyes to the sky, look down.


    The legendary bolt from the blue means that now, he has seen it more than once. He is so gentle. It seems that another monster is staring at him.


    Mood quickly turned, Ning Chen figure swept out, quickly toward the front.


    In the distance, the cold eyes stare at the fast-moving figure in the night. The figure disappears and there is no more attack.


    Predators in the dark give up hunting for the time being, waiting for the best time.


    A hundred miles ahead, Ning Chen''s body slows down, his eyes look at the deep valley in front of him, and his heart is even more alert.


    The terrain here is really changeable. It was just covered with mountains and forests, but now it has become such a big valley.


    I don''t know whether it was the intention of the emperor of the Qihuang clan or the change of heaven and earth after the destruction of the Qihuang clan.


    Precious time, no more hesitation, Ning Chen jumped down, swept down the valley.


    The valley is deep and high. Ning Chen''s body falls faster and faster. In the valley, his body falls to the ground.


    It''s hard to bear the huge power of falling. At the foot of Ning Chen, the rocks collapse and crack.


    Falling from a thousand feet without any injury, the strong physical strength is better than that of Jinshi.


    Ning Chen straightens up and goes forward."Well? What''s the matter? "


    A hundred steps ahead, Ning Chen''s step suddenly stops and asks.


    "There''s something wrong here. My power is almost completely suppressed. Be careful."


    The devil body warns, sink a voice way.


    Ning Chen frowned. Before the immortal gate, the breath of the demon body was covered by divine restraint, and escaped the suppression of the immortal gate. Therefore, the demon body still retains the cultivation of the sixth change of the heaven and the devil, and the power here can suppress the cultivation of the demon body, which really surprised him.


    Fortunately, he has lost his cultivation for a long time. He has been used to it, denied it, and caught off guard. He will not adapt to it.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky, a thunderbolt came again, the terrible power, blow open the night, came to the valley.


    Ning Chen does not move, the whole body God forbids the light to rise, protects the body.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, a huge figure appears. At the best time, the fierce beast appears and flies down.


    "Gravity and thunder control of the beast, white tiger, long time no see."


    As he spoke, under the thunder, a sword light broke through the air, and the figure in plain clothes swept out into the air.


    Within a short distance, the moon demon''s artifact fell, suddenly, the light rose, and the artifact showed its power.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger wings, claws meet last month magic weapon, invincible advantage, hard to shake the sword.


    Artifact confrontation, harsh sound of friction sounded, white tiger body suddenly sank, fell from the sky.


    Caught off guard, the white tiger fell into the canyon with a roar. A moment later, he scrambled up and roared.


    In the sky, Ning Chen''s body comes down from the sky, and the water in his hand is turned upside down.


    "You''re not the only one who can manipulate the power of gravity."


    Ning Chen looks at the front white tiger descendant, cold voice way.


    White tiger anger, wings a shock, extremely fast speed again bully the body.


    In the distance, mountain peaks can''t bear the power of sharp gold, and they break up silently.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and looked serious. The white tiger is one of the four elephant gods, far beyond the reach of other fierce beasts. In terms of attack power, the white tiger is the only king among the four elephant gods.


    "Boom!"


    Claw crack empty, Ning Chen left hand, green Ding appear, indestructible immortal, block white tiger claw.


    "See if your claws are sharp, or this green turtle shell is strong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    On Qihuang Island, the clash of artifact sounds harsh, the white tiger''s claws shake the world, and the sharp awn is pressing.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the green tripod appears, and the rusty broken immortal tools shake the white tiger''s sharp claws.


    With a roar, there is no invincible advantage, no invincible solid, face to face.


    The white tiger roared and ordered heaven and earth. In an instant, the situation of nine days changed, and a thunder roared down to the front of mankind.


    Ning Chen cold hum, the hand upside down water month inverse cut up, sword Qi break empty, thunder should sound collapse scattered.


    The attack was controlled, the white tiger wings a shock, immediately retreat, extraordinary fighting instinct, shocking.


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes. The four elephant gods were really different from other fierce beasts. Their fighting wisdom was no less than that of human beings.


    It''s so difficult just to have the descendants of the white tiger. If it''s a real white tiger god, how powerful it should be.


    "Roar!"


    No one was in a hurry to attack. The white tiger roared in a low voice and was extremely cautious.


    "There is a saying in my hometown that barking dogs don''t bite people. It seems that this is true."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen figure flash, near the end of the world, instant to white tiger body.


    The sword cuts, the light rises, the white tiger raises its claws and shakes the magic weapon, the artifact shows its magic power, and the white tiger flies into the sky without control.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, manipulated gravity and stopped by force.


    However, for a moment, the God reversed the water and moon, and then came to the white tiger Lingtai with a sword.


    The white tiger opened his mouth, and the thunder burst out of the air and roared to the former.


    "Get down here!"


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. He smashes the green cauldron in his hand and smashes the thunder on the white tiger''s head.


    The white tiger fell to the ground. In the deafening sound, a huge pit was smashed out of the earth below, and the dust waves surged and spread.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s body falls and steps to the pit ahead.


    Suddenly, in the dust, the white tiger''s body came out, its claws tore the void, and grasped the human chest in front of it.


    As soon as he was ready, Ning Chen turned sideways and swung the green tripod in his hand. With a roar, he hit the white tiger again.


    The white tiger broke one towering tree after another and flew a hundred feet away.


    A hundred feet away, the white tiger stops his body in a mess. His strong body has been beaten repeatedly, but he still supports it.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the white tiger standing up again. He put away his sword and welcomed him with the green tripod.


    The next moment, the violent impact sound came out again, the green tripod smashed the white tiger, the mountain shook, and the boulders fell from above.


    The most powerful attack weapon was completely suppressed. The white tiger attacked again and again, and was finally smashed out without any suspense.


    Ning Chen didn''t move his sword. He smashed the white tiger with his broken tripod again and again. He didn''t keep his hand. He was ruthless once.


    On the white tiger, bloodstains appeared, and his ribs and spine were broken. However, the pride of the descendants of the four elephants made the white tiger stand up again and again.


    "A hundred years ago, I fought with one of your ancestors, and you are far from him."


    While talking, Ning Chen''s green cauldron swings again, and the white tiger flies out again.


    A hundred feet away, the white tiger struggled to get up. However, several attempts failed and it was difficult to get up.


    "A hundred years ago, your ancestors only had ghosts, but they brought me a lot of trouble. You have the blood of the four gods, but you are weak and useless."


    Ning Chen looks down at the white tiger that falls to the ground hard to get up and sneers.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared in a low voice, and his body was constantly struggling. However, most of his bones were broken, and he struggled in vain.


    "I have a zither called Yama, which is the killing artifact of the White Tiger God."


    During the conversation, the Shenqin in ningchen''s left hand is manifesting, and the evil spirit diffuses, driving people crazy.


    "I have one heart. It comes from the demon emperor. It contains the emperor''s law. It is the only one in the world."


    Say sound falls, rather Chen right hand, demon heart appears, Emperor way prestige pressure, sweep all directions.


    "I have a sword, named Zhuxian, which can kill millions of gods."


    Ning Chen waves his hand, the immortal sword appears and floats on the white tiger''s head. He says in a cold voice, "now I give you two choices. Surrender. The white tiger''s artifact and the heart of the demon emperor are yours. Of course, you can also choose to die rather than surrender. In this way, the immortal sword in my hand can be dyed with the blood of the gods again."


    The white tiger''s eyes show the color of fear. Death comes first. Any living creature will be afraid, and the descendants of gods are no exception.


    "Give you three times to think about, three or two"


    at the end of the two words, Ning Chen holds the sword and has a murderous spirit.


    "One"


    a word falls, Ning Chen''s whole body, murderous outburst, no longer hesitating, Zhuxian wave chop down.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the white tiger roared and lowered his head.


    One inch ago, Zhuxian stopped, ningchen took back the sword and said lightly, "you made the smartest choice."The God forbids to gather, turns into the streamer to submerge into the white tiger eyebrow heart, rather Chen looks at in front of four elephant god descendant, calm way, "give you two hours of time to repair the injured body, two hours later, go on the road with me."


    Finish saying, rather Chen steps to one side, wait quietly.


    The white tiger roars in a low voice. Now that it''s over, it can''t go back. The white tiger''s whole body, rings of white light, swings away to repair itself.


    Little by little, the sky, the cold moon westward, the night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Silent Valley, almost can not hear any sound, quiet some terrible.


    Ning Chen''s eyes fixed on the surroundings. After a long time, he stepped on a big tree in the distance.


    The deep valley is huge, hundreds of miles ahead, and still there is no end. Ning Chen''s eyebrows are locked. This Qihuang island is strange everywhere. It seems that it is difficult to walk out of it.


    First the snake, and now the white tiger, Qihuang island is like an independent small world, endless years of natural evolution, already do not know how many terrible existence.


    Xuanqing had previously reminded him not to step into Qihuang island until he reached the realm of the king. Now it seems that it is not alarmist.


    Next, he had to be more careful. It was more difficult than he thought to find the heavenly talisman.


    On the westward journey, two hours gradually past, Ning Chen steps, swept down from the towering tree, looking at the wake of the white tiger, said, "let''s go, leave here."


    White tiger low roar response, step forward together.


    Just when Ning Chen subdued the white tiger, on the other side of Qihuang Island, the red sword light cut through the void. In the shrill howling, a huge red bird gushed with blood and fell from the sky.


    The figure in red is falling, and the familiar face is more indifferent.


    "Rosefinch, one person in the world is enough."


    The man in red raised his hand, the suction came out, and devoured all the demons in the bird.


    In a thousand days, the descendants of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, who have evolved naturally through endless years, have all been killed, and all their strength has come to one. The breath of the man in red is more and more powerful, and there is a faint sign of breaking into the realm of the king.


    In the west, the rosefinch looks far away, without further delay, and sweeps away quickly.


    There is the last white tiger. As long as he gains the power of the white tiger, he will gather all the power of the four elephants. At that time, he will be able to break through the present state and enter the kingdom in the shortest time.


    Two people with similar faces in different directions are like the moon in the mirror, the Phoenix and the rosefinch, and the gods in the fire of different times.


    The two of them have the same face, the same sword technique, and even the same voice. They are Phoenix meteorite and rosefinch Xing.


    In the west of Qihuang Island, Ning Chen and the white tiger move forward together. In the East, the dawn spreads and falls, dispelling the cold of the night.


    One person and one tiger, the pace is faster and faster, in front, the figure in plain clothes is clear, the speed is fast and makes people palpitating.


    White tiger wings to keep up, white streamer across, but it is always difficult to catch up.


    Among the four elephant gods, white tiger and rosefinch have two wings and are good at speed. However, in the face of the law of time and space, Zhiming is still a little inferior.


    Another thousand miles, plain clothes stop, in front of thousands of tombstones, continuous into a huge tomb sea.


    After tens of thousands of years of World War I, the Qihuang people fought against the world, countless people died in the war, and heroes buried their bones, forming this amazing number of tombs.


    Ning Chen walked through the tombstones, many of which were not even named. However, there was no doubt that the warriors who were buried under each tombstone were brave warriors who were protecting their homeland.


    White tiger walking in the rear, the pace is also a lot of light, the spirit of the beast, let it understand, here, not blasphemous.


    In front of the sea of tombs, a huge stone tomb appears, just like a palace on earth. There are many buildings in it.


    After tens of thousands of years, the stone tomb was covered with moss. Ning Chen stepped forward, thought for a moment, and stepped into it.


    The gate of the stone tomb has been destroyed. It is obvious that people have been here before him.


    The inheritance of the Qihuang people is rare in the world. It is not strange that someone came to seek their fate.


    In the stone tomb, the light is dim and almost invisible. Ning Chen takes out a night pearl to illuminate the road ahead.


    The white tiger curiously looked at the bead in the hand of the person in front of him, and the color of interest appeared in his eyes. He wrote it down secretly, without making a sound.


    Ning Chen doesn''t notice the abnormality of the white tiger. He breaks into the divine prohibition in the middle of the white tiger''s eyebrows. Only when the white tiger''s heart revolts will he warn. At other times, there won''t be any change.


    The stone tomb is huge. It turns nine times and ten times. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It seems that one person and one tiger are still spinning around. It''s hard to see anything unusual.


    Suddenly, in front of the wind blowing, cold, white tiger a white hair immediately burst, eyes staring at the front, ready to move at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s Yin Ling."


    Ning Chen looks at the white virtual shadow floating in front of him. There is congealing color in his eyes. He has seen it more than once. There is no big threat. The reason is a mystery.


    The white tiger opened his mouth, and a flash of lightning came out. Suddenly, dozens of ghosts in front of him were immediately purified, and even the embers were left.Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to it and continued to go forward. The spirit of Yin just now was not formed after the death of a hundred tribes, but a human race.


    In this way, there were Terrans in this stone tomb, and even there were Terrans buried in this stone tomb.


    Are Qihuang people also human?


    What''s the real reason for the destruction of the Qihuang people by all the ethnic groups? Is it true that, as Xuanqing said, the Qihuang people use incantations to harm the world, thus causing the anger of all the ethnic groups?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    On Qihuang Island, in the dark and humid stone tomb, Ning Chen and Bai Hu have entered for more than several hours.


    In the depth of the stone tomb, the spirit of Yin appeared, which was very uncomfortable.


    The white tiger opened his mouth and spat out a flash of lightning to purify all the spirits. As a descendant of the four elephant gods, he was born to hate these ominous things.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the front, the mind flashed in the heart, continue to go forward.


    The white tiger keeps up with him cautiously. He is alert and extremely careful.


    One person, one tiger, walk quickly. The deeper you go into the stone tomb, the more you feel the depressing Yin Qi in front of you.


    Ning Chen''s face gradually solidified. This pressure is not quite right. After the death of a living creature, even if it turns into a ghost, its strength will be much weaker than before. Now the pressure ahead is at least in the world of mortals and even in the realm of kings. How could such a powerful ghost exist in his life.


    In the rear, the white tiger also felt the pressure from the depth of the stone tomb, growled and became more anxious.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the earth shaking roar rang through the sky and the earth. In the stone tomb, the space began to shake, and it was hard to bear the violent vibration.


    "Roar!"


    When he heard the roar coming from the stone tomb, the white tiger''s eyes showed anger. With the same roar, he responded to the existence in the depth of the stone tomb.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Ning Chen looked back and reprimanded lightly a sentence, the vision sees toward the front, the color of the thought flashed in the MOU.


    "Wuwu"


    being scolded by the master, the white tiger gave a grievance and did not dare to make any more noise.


    In front of him, Ning Chen thought for a long time, and didn''t rush forward.


    This is not the first time he has seen such a situation. In front of him, there are eight to nine ominous things.


    After the death of a living creature, it is almost impossible for him to resurrect, which he knows better than anyone. It is hard for him to understand how those ominous things get their lives.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen converges and continues to walk forward.


    I have nothing to do. I just want to make this matter clear this time.


    Rear, white tiger quietly follow, tiger eyes still have grievances.


    Half an hour later, in front of one person and one tiger, the vision changed, and a huge blood pool appeared in front. After ten thousand years, the blood pool had dried up.


    Around the blood pool, thousands of runes are carved on it, many of them are damaged, and the years are merciless, erasing all the aura of the runes.


    Ning Chen went up to see the runes carved around the blood pool and kept the changes in mind.


    Qihuang people are famous for their incantations. Although these runes have lost their aura, it does not mean that they are useless.


    Tens of thousands of runes are unpredictable. Even though his mind is far more intelligent than ordinary people, Ning Chen stayed for nearly two hours to write down the runes around the blood pool.


    On one side, the white tiger had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and he didn''t dare to urge him. He had to lie there bored and scratch the ground with his paws to pass the time.


    After more than two hours, Ning Chen wrote down the last rune, closed his eyes, tapped his dizzy head, and let out a long breath.


    It''s not human''s job to remember things like this. If you do it again, your head will explode.


    "Boom"


    just when Ning Chen was resting for a short time, the earth around the blood pool suddenly vibrated, and countless runes automatically revived, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and brightened up again.


    Ning Chen feels, eyes suddenly open, eyes in front of the blood pool, face dew shocked, what happened.


    The remaining light sweeps, not far below the white tiger''s paw, a stone slab is concave.


    The White Tiger stood there with a confused face and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Ning Chen face dew anger, drank a, immediately start to stay away from the blood pool.


    White tiger smell speech, immediately return to God, wings a shock, followed up.


    "Boom"


    over the two people, huge stones fell down, smashed up dust and sealed the road ahead.


    Ningchen wave, star soul is front, a sword cut, a piece of boulders should be broken.


    "Go


    Ning Chen steps on, continue to sweep forward.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, behind, a drama earthquake sounded, white tiger body fly out, hit on the wall.


    Ning Chen looks back, Mou son mercilessly shrinks.


    But see the blood pool, I do not know when, blood surge, a huge blood dragon appeared, the whole body blood gas filled, shocking.


    The revived array pattern reappears the divine power of tens of thousands of years ago. The blood dragon revives and directly throws the white tiger out with one tail.


    The power of being close to the king''s realm diffuses between heaven and earth. Even after tens of thousands of years, it is also shocking.


    In the distance, in the stone pestle, the white tiger climbs up, carefully looks at the blood dragon in front, and roars in a low voice.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ning Chen saw a distance of white tiger, opening a way, have no hand to help of meaning.


    The white tiger roared down, his wings shook and rushed up.On the blood pool, dragon and tiger fight, claw crack empty, tear blood dragon body.


    However, the blood dragon in the blood pool can''t be hurt. His torn body recovers quickly, his tail swings, and the white tiger flies out again.


    The collapse of the stone wall, the white tiger will be buried, dust waves surging, obscuring the field of vision.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen looks at the front battle, eyes slightly narrowed, Qihuang clan''s technique, is not so easy to deal with, fortunately he didn''t rush up rashly.


    Under the collapsed stone wall, the white tiger climbs up again and stares fiercely at the blood dragon in front. This time, he is more cautious.


    Over the blood pool, with the revival of the array pattern, the aura of the surrounding world surged in, and the pressure of the blood dragon became stronger and stronger, which could break into the realm of the king at any time.


    Aware of this, the white tiger did not dare to hesitate any more and jumped on it bravely.


    When the dragon and tiger fight again, their accomplishments are almost the same. The two beasts fight fiercely again. The tiger roars and the Dragon chants, resounding through the stone tomb.


    After the claws are torn, the blood dragon''s body splits and recovers quickly. The dragon''s tail falls down. The wise white tiger who has taken a cut quickly avoids it and dares not fight with his body again.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the evil spirit gushed out from Ning Chen''s whole body. Thousands of demons hidden in the zhenhun banner began to remind him, "this blood pool is sealed with a dragon spirit mark. As long as the dragon spirit is not extinguished, the blood dragon can not die."


    Ning Chen nods, also saw among them abnormal place, fall into thinking.


    "It''s not difficult to wipe out the Dragon Spirit mark with the master''s ability. Why don''t you do it later?" Asked a great devil.


    "It''s easy to get rid of the dragon spirit, but I wonder if you can have entity like the Qihuang people with the help of the charm." Ning Chen responds.


    Thousands of great demons smell the words, their faces are excited, and all of them flow out around them.


    "Master, is there any way?"


    One of the demons asked excitedly, they have lost their bodies for a long time, and it is difficult for them to survive without the help of foreign objects. If they can have entities, they will not have to hide in the spirit flag all the time.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Chen nods, light way, "since Qi Huang clan can do it, I can do it."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Thousands of great demons salute one after another. Thank you.


    "Come back first. When I''ve solved the problem here, I''ll try to reshape the entity for you." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes


    Thousands of demons are ordered to return to the zhenhun banner.


    In front of the blood pool, Ning Chen''s figure moves instantaneously. He sweeps to the front of the blood dragon, his sword is concise, and he points to cut off the dragon''s head.


    As soon as the sword opened the dragon''s head, blood gushed under the blood pool, speeding up the repair of the blood dragon.


    However, Ning Chen didn''t give the blood dragon time to repair. He stepped forward and raised his hand to grasp the dragon soul mark in the dragon head.


    At the same time, on Ning Chen''s right arm, the dragon imperial sword felt a sense of rapid recovery, and the golden light diffused, engulfing the dragon soul imprint.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle is over. It''s so fast that it''s hard to recall.


    Not far away, white tiger standing in the void, tiger eyes stunned, a time has not yet reflected.


    On Ning Chen''s right arm, after the dragon imperial sword devours the mark of the dragon soul, the breath recovers a little. However, it is still far away from heyday.


    After a few breath, the Dragon Royal sword gradually quieted down and fell asleep again.


    In the blood pool, after the dragon soul is engulfed, the blood quickly dissipates. Around the blood pool, the rune is gloomy, and the aura dissipates.


    Ning Chen sees the dragon imperial sword mark on the arm, eyebrow light wrinkly, this sword appetite is not small.


    If you want to use this sword in the future, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    In this world, the dragon clan is extinct. It is not easy to replenish the Dragon Qi for the dragon imperial sword.


    But even if it''s not easy, he has to find a way to find it.


    In Longshan, he has witnessed the power of the dragon imperial sword. If the dragon imperial sword can be revived, it will be a powerful card for him.


    He knew very well that the enemy he and the Terran would face in the future would be Xuanqi and even the strong of Qiyao and Bahuang. If they didn''t have the corresponding cards, not to mention resisting the enemy, it would not be easy to even protect their lives.


    Thought flashed, rather Chen body shape falls, saw a white tiger behind, calm way, "go."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t delay again, continue to walk toward front.


    In the rear, the white tiger kept up. With the lesson he had just learned, he did not dare to touch the things in the stone tomb again.


    Outside the stone tomb, the eastern sun rises and the morning light falls, illuminating the floating Qihuang island.


    In the west of Qihuang Island, the red streamer breaks through the air, and the rosefinch appears. Looking at the valley below, his eyes narrow slightly.


    There are traces of a white tiger, but it seems that someone got there first.


    This place, someone came here?


    The rosefinch looks back and looks deep into Qihuang island. Its wings are open behind it, and the wind is far away.


    Inside the stone tomb, one person and one tiger continued to move forward, gradually reaching the deepest part of the stone tomb.


    On the dim road ahead, a corpse appeared. Over the years, the white bones had begun to petrify."Terran!"


    See front corpse bone, rather Chen eyebrow wrinkly, really is a human race right.


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, the Yin wind roared wildly, as if warning someone.


    The white tiger was scared to death. The tiger''s eyes were staring at the depth of the stone tomb, showing vigilance.


    "After a while, if there is a fight, you are responsible for pestering him, and nothing else is allowed to be done, understand?"


    Ning Chen looks at the white tiger behind him and opens his mouth.


    "Wu"


    the white tiger nodded and reluctantly responded.


    "I''ll reward you for doing well."


    Ning Chen said with satisfaction and went on.


    Longevity has always been taboo. Although this kind of ominous thing can''t bring the dying back to life, the way it exists is a miracle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    On Qihuang Island, deep in the stone tomb, the wind blows, and the ominous objects roar to the sky, constantly warning those who enter.


    In the stone tomb, Ning Chen and Bai Hu walk in front of and behind the white bones, and their eyes are full of congealing colors.


    Half an hour later, a stone gate appeared to block the way.


    Behind the stone gate, the roar became more and more fierce.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the stone gate in front, ponders for a moment, and says, "are you ready?"


    "Wu"


    the white tiger replied in a low voice.


    Ning Chen waves, green Ding appears, did not hesitate again, hit directly go up.


    A moment later, a loud bang spread all over the stone tomb, the heaven and earth shook, the stone gate cracked, the boulders flew, smashed out a big pit.


    The collapse of the stone gate, a terrible evil surge out, almost condensed into essence, let a person creepy.


    In an instant, a black shadow flashed by, just like the fist of Jinshi, which could destroy the mountain.


    According to the eyes, Ning Chen steps a step, instant to a hundred steps away.


    In the rear, the white tiger roared and waved his claws to meet him.


    The most evil ghost, the most holy beast, the heavy fist, the sharp claw collision, the violent vibration rings, the white tiger flies out, hits on the rear stone wall.


    "Roar!"


    The green hairy humanoid monster roared in a low voice, and his whole body was filled with Yin Qi.


    In addition to the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the front side of the situation, face reluctantly, he received this white tiger in addition to resistance, other really can''t see any advantages.


    In front of the stone wall, the white tiger got up, flapped his wings and swept out again.


    The ghost and the white tiger fight each other again and support each other. The white tiger is beaten out again. The ghost of the Kingdom level is not the white tiger.


    The white tiger was beaten several times in succession in more than ten moves. The ghosts were like gold and stone. With the fighting power of the Kingdom level, the white tiger was extremely hard to fight.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen is not in a hurry to help. He knows the fighting ability of the white tiger. Even the immortal tripod obtained by the eastern fairy kingdom can''t kill it. In a short time, the white tiger won''t be in danger.


    "Wu"


    in the war situation, I don''t know how many times I was beaten to fly, the white tiger yelled at the owner outside the war situation, and the color of grievance rose in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Ning Chen is not moved, calm said a, the vision looks at the war situation in the whole body long green hair monster, the Mou son thought flashed.


    "Can you see how this thing got its life?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "I can''t see it"


    the demon body replied, "when this strange object is fighting, there is the brilliance of the mantra in its body, and there is the barrier of its body. I can''t see it clearly. However, I can confirm that the mantra in its body is very profound, I''m afraid it''s left by the powerful emperor."


    Ning Chen frowned slightly and said, "the curse can''t give people life. This monster doesn''t belong to the category of puppet. It''s really the same as living."


    "If we want to verify whether the mantra plays a role, we can only try to know that the Qihuang people have too many incomprehensible abilities. If we can find their inheritance, it will be of great help to us." The demon body reminds a way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods and responds. When he comes to Qihuang Island, he has gained a lot. However, now it seems that he is just a drop in the bucket. This race is really magical.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Ning Chen was talking, the white tiger''s disadvantage became more and more obvious in the war situation. After another fight, the white tiger stopped coming forward, got up and roared at the monster in front, and immediately looked at the master outside the war Bureau for help.


    "All right, step aside."


    Ning Chen should be a, the right hand empty grip, reversed water month manifest.


    The next moment, Yixing, the sword moves. In the dark stone tomb, the sword light cuts through the darkness, and the moon demon artifact reappears its peerless charm.


    The green hairy corpse roars, blows out with a heavy fist and shakes the magic sword.


    With a roar, the sword and iron fist collided and turned upside down on the water moon, the brilliance lit up and the green hair corpse floated involuntarily.


    In a flash, Ning Chen steps to the green hair corpse, and the green tripod appears in his left hand, and smashes it down.


    White tiger see, eyelids jump, back straight hair cool, previously, it is to eat the shell of the big loss.


    After living so long, it''s the first time that it''s seen such a strong thing. It can''t be broken.


    During the war, the green hair corpse was smashed down, and the violent vibration resounded through the stone tomb.


    Green hair corpse pain roar, hands a pat straight body, want to revenge.


    However, at this moment, the figure in plain clothes swept over the sky, and the green tripod swung down, thumping and smashing the green hair corpse into the earth again.


    Even though his strength did not lose to Wang Jing, however, before the huge battle experience gap, green hair corpse still did not have much fighting power and was beaten wildly.


    Under the ground, the green hair corpse tried to get up several times, and was smashed back by the green tripod every time. The violent vibration came out constantly, which scared the white tiger to retreat again and again.


    I don''t know how long it took. On the ground, the green hair corpse finally couldn''t stand up any more. All the bones were broken, and the blood in the deep ravine was all over his mind. It was very sad.Not far away, the white tiger looked frightened and refused to step forward.


    Fortunately, it chose to surrender yesterday, otherwise, the tragic situation of the green hair corpse would be its end.


    "The incantation is in his elixir." The devil opens his mouth and reminds him.


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, pointed to his right hand, gathered his sword Qi and penetrated directly into the red field of the green hair corpse.


    Gushing blood, dye ink plain clothes, Ning Chen right palm cut green hair corpse Dantian, eyes congealed.


    However, in the green hair corpse''s elixir field, which was cut open by the sword Qi, a very complex mantra appeared, engraved in the flesh and blood, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Watching for a moment, Ning Chen''s right hand, sword Qi flow, directly cut down the flesh and blood engraved with the curse.


    The bloody scene is creepy. At the moment of leaving the body, the green hair corpse''s eyes darken and his consciousness disappears.


    "Incredible power."


    Ning Chen looks at the mantra in his hand and exclaims that creating life has always been the domain of the gods. Even if the emperor is strong, it is impossible to create life out of thin air. This mantra can revive the dead, which is really hard to understand.


    Not far away, seeing the white tiger at the end of the battle, he came carefully.


    Under the ground, the green hair corpse who had been taken out of the mantra had lost all his breath, and his Yin Qi was gradually dispersing.


    White tiger cautiously looked at the green hair corpse which was smashed into the shape of a person, and then curiously looked at the flesh and blood in the master''s hand.


    It doesn''t understand why the owner takes out the meat and eats it?


    Although he is a psychic beast, he is not human after all. The thoughts of white tiger are still instinctive.


    Ning Chen naturally doesn''t know what the white tiger is thinking. He denies that he can''t help but slap it to death.


    "Come on, get in."


    After a long time, Ning Chen put away the curse in his hand and walked towards the stone room in front of him.


    This green hair corpse will not stay here for no reason. There may be something unexpected in it.


    In the rear, the white tiger kept up with him and sharpened his claws. He fought three fights a day and lost every time, which made the white tiger feel a little embarrassed.


    The traces of battle can be seen everywhere in the stone chamber. It can be seen that he is not the first one to come here.


    Although the green hair corpse is strong, it is still difficult to stop the strong in the king''s territory. After all, the green hair corpse''s fighting wisdom is really lacking.


    Inside the stone chamber, several sarcophagus have been opened, and nothing can be seen except white bones.


    Obviously, all the things have been taken away by the hundred strong people who came before, and there is no needle left.


    "You look for it and see what else is in it. Don''t touch it."


    Ning Chen saw a white tiger behind one eye, opening a way.


    "Wu"


    the white tiger answers and runs to find the treasure.


    Ning Chen looked around at the huge stone room. It was not surprising that someone had come here. However, after the place was cleaned up, the green hair corpse stayed here. It should be that there was something important that had not been taken away.


    Not far away, the white tiger looks left and hears right, and looks for things like a model. As a god beast, he naturally has intuition and sensitivity far inferior to human beings.


    Ning Chen also looked carefully in the stone room. However, it was not his strong point to find something. For half an hour, he was like a headless fly, and found nothing.


    "Immortal, I''ll help you too."


    On Ning Chen''s shoulder, the space pattern is out, and the little gourd appears.


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nodded, small gourd is heaven and Earth Spirit, for treasure sensitivity is always stronger than him.


    In response, the little gourd flew forward on a rickety ride.


    White tiger see, eyes a bright, saliva almost did not flow down.


    "Hum"


    the little gourd snorted with pride, not afraid. It knew that it was protected by its owner, and the big tiger did not dare to do anything about it.


    A hundred paces away, the white tiger soon recovered and suppressed the bad idea in his heart. This elixir has a good relationship with its owner. It can''t offend him.


    In the stone room, one person, one tiger and one immortal vine work together to find treasure. Time goes by, but nothing is found.


    Ning Chen stops and rubs the temple. It''s really clean. I don''t know how many times this place has been robbed.


    "Keep looking. I''ll take a break."


    Knowing that he is not looking for the treasure, Ning Chen casually finds a place to sit down, takes out the mantra cut from the green hair corpse Dan field, and studies it carefully.


    The mantra is complicated and difficult to distinguish. The aura of heaven and earth constantly converges to maintain the spirit of mantra.


    Ning Chen carefully looked at the changes on the mantra, studied it for a long time, and didn''t see why.


    This is the realm of the gods, and human resources are out of reach. I didn''t expect that the Qihuang people had such wisdom to let the dead live in other ways.


    He has seen similar ominous things in Tianwaitian. Did Qihuang people come from Tianwaitian?


    Just when Ning Chen was thinking, outside the stone room, red light gathered, a familiar figure appeared, strong breath, will enter the realm of King at any time.Inside the stone room, Ning Chen feels that he stands up and looks out of the stone room, with his face showing condensation.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you!"


    Speaking, outside the stone room, the figure in red walks in and looks at the young man in plain clothes in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that we were really predestined." Ning Chen looks calm way.


    "It should be said that the enemy has a narrow road."


    The rosefinch waves its hand and gathers its red feathers all over the sky. It turns into a magic sword and its sharp edge flows. It is extraordinary.


    "Today, let''s end this disgusting Fate Here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    On Qihuang Island, the fate of the rosefinch, the fate of the dispute, once again opened.


    Only because there is only one person in the book of life and death.


    Star soul out of the scabbard, blood Yan all over the sky, Ning Chen and points, over the sword, a sword breath, muddy overflow turn.


    After a hundred years, meet again, things are different, only fate, constantly reincarnation.


    At the moment when the eyes shine, the two swords join each other, the sound of the sword reverberates and the Qi of the sword reverberates.


    "Your growth, let me down."


    Close at hand, rosefinch looked at the person in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "Your strength is not as good as expected."


    Ning Chen sneers and never misses the chance to attack his psychological defense.


    Two people with similar faces are like mirror images, two swords. The dancers rustle the wind. The swords share the same origin, and now we are going to die.


    When the swords meet, the sparks are everywhere. Within a short distance, the two of them point to each other and fight each other. The sword Qi breaks through the air and passes by.


    Strong, strong irrefutable, a hundred years of sword learning, the sword on the sword, beyond the only two people, in the extreme situation, meet again.


    "It turns out that your cultivation has been abandoned."


    In the ten moves of fighting, you can''t feel the fluctuation of the real yuan in the opponent''s body. The rosefinch sneers, and the whole body of Shenyuan rises to the utmost. The cultivation burst out infinitely close to the realm of the king, pressing against the former.


    "I don''t need any accomplishments to deal with you."


    Ning Chen left hand seal, God forbid Guanghua circulation, yellow spring open, block the king''s territory.


    The front of the sword passed by. Before the years, the speed slowed down. The rosefinch saw it and looked slightly solidified. The sword urged another three parts of the force to reach the heart of the former.


    Ning Chen steps, wrong body, with the help of time God forbids to suppress the former sword speed, to avoid lethal sword.


    Outside the war, white tiger and little gourd looked at the battle ahead, with a nervous look on their faces.


    "Yila"


    the sound of tearing clothes and silk rings out, and the soul of the star crosses the arm of the rosefinch, splashing blood on the edge of the sword.


    At the same time, in the hands of the rosefinch, the sword edge turned, a sword across, with dyed vermilion.


    The sword wounds were exchanged, and the heavy fist came to the body. With a thump, they stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    "Swordsmanship, breaking the air."


    Two people walking sword, the same move, sword gas transit, void burst.


    The whole stone tomb was shaken violently. The sword Qi broke through the stone wall and entered the earth.


    The two men, equally divided, each relied on their own strength. Their bodies were staggered and their heavy fists were thrown out.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening shock, between the two people, the earth collapses, the stone slabs are flying, and the stone tomb shows the sign of collapse.


    The stone tombs will be destroyed, but when you see all sides of the stone tombs, countless runes will automatically recover and turn into golden chains, crisscrossing and shaking the stone tombs.


    In the rear, the white tiger and the little gourd were frightened and retreated again and again to avoid the impact of the aftermath of the war.


    Ning Chen looks at the falling boulders around him. He can''t delay any longer. This stone tomb won''t last long.


    "Nirvana"


    unwilling to fight for a long time, Ning Chen''s star soul turned to power. In the light cheering, countless sword Qi appeared out of thin air, endless and magnificent.


    When the rosefinch saw this, she looked dignified and drank deeply. The red wings around her were open, and the magic fire filled the air, adding the power of the magic sword.


    "Nirvana"


    in the same move, the sword is powerful. In the dark world, sword lights burst out of the sky and circled the sky.


    At the next moment, countless sword Qi swept out, and the sword flow was majestic, cutting to the opponent in front.


    "Boom!"


    The battle of fate is coming to an end, and the sword of Nirvana will destroy everything along the way.


    All sides of the stone tomb, where the sword Qi comes, the array patterns shatter in response to the sound, so it is difficult to inherit the power of Taoism.


    The whole Qihuang island was shaken violently, with cracks extending thousands of miles.


    Not far away from the war, the aftershocks came, and the little gourd''s face changed. At the moment of crisis, the white tiger flapped his wings and stood in front of him.


    Thumping, the white tiger flew out, smashed one side and another of the stone wall, and stabilized himself in a dilemma.


    In the arms of the white tiger, the little gourd covered his eyes and trembled with fear.


    "Protect the little gourd."


    In the thousands of falling stones, Ning Chenning asked, looking at the rosefinch in front, a long drink, the sword around to climb the peak.


    "Big sword world"


    "sword emperor!"


    The spirit of the star holds the sky, and the extreme realm opens. In an instant, in the war situation, the fierce sword will spread rapidly, and the blood red sword light will coil into the air.


    When the sword world opens, the emperor appears. On the void, the figure in plain clothes rises in the air, and the white hair dances wildly, just like the God King comes into the world.


    The sword emperor is powerful and boundless. The space around them is the world of sword.


    In the sword world, the rosefinch''s face sank and its wings vibrated to avoid the flow of sword after sword.


    However, the extreme situation is endless, and the bloody sword is bright and has no beginning or end, which is hard to avoid.


    Red finch horizontal sword, hard block blood color sword gas, violent vibration sounded, sword gas brush past, bring out a waterfall of brilliant blood."Zhenji Zhuyan"


    the war situation is not good, the rosefinch drinks deeply, the flame around rises, and the gods in the fire reappear the ancient majesty.


    The flaming flame of rosefinch is constantly spreading in the sword world. The extremely high temperature distorts the time and space, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The flame of God burns in the air. In the sword world, the bloody sword light is blocked, and it''s hard to approach for a moment.


    "Drink"


    do not want to continue the fate of reincarnation, Ning Chen left palm across the edge of the sword, with blood shepherd sword, sword world pressure, several times up.


    Every drop of the blood spilled from heaven and earth contains the will of the swordsman. Ten thousand swords are displayed, hovering rapidly, and the world is shaking.


    In the void, Ning Chen wields his sword. In a flash, countless swords break through the void and chop at the rosefinch in the sea of fire.


    At this moment, the rosefinch was also full of martial arts. The sword of the rosefinch poured into the Yuan Dynasty, and the sky was filled with flame. It turned into a huge rosefinch God and came up to fight.


    The emperor in the sword, the God in the fire, the two poles of the world are joined together, and the whole small world is destroyed in the shocking scene.


    The constant impact of the sword stream, hit the rosefinch God, deadlocked for several breath, ten thousand sword cut open the God''s body, breaking the sky and down.


    "Er"


    a spatter of blood, splashing void, sword Qi penetrating body, blood gushing in the mouth of rosefinch, body shape flying hundreds of feet.


    At the same time, Wandao sword Qi continued to move forward. At the end of Qihuang Island, the sword Qi broke through the air and chopped on a chain to the sky.


    With a thump, the chain of the whole sky collapsed, and a corner of Qihuang Island suddenly fell down.


    "Not good"


    on Qihuang Island, Ning Chen''s face changed slightly. This floating island is located in the endless ocean. Once it falls, it will be very bad for him.


    In the war situation, rosefinch also saw the current situation, ignored the heavy damage, forced the last body, waved a sword, and the sword Qi broke out of the air, cutting to the other side of the chain.


    With the passage of time, the unbreakable chains of the past have long gone, and most of their spirituality has been lost. Now, after the devastation of the war, they are finally hard to support, and the sword spirit is cut and broken.


    The two chains were broken, and the remaining two chains could not support the weight of the floating island.


    Qihuang Island collapsed and fell directly from the void, falling rapidly into the ocean below.


    "To die!"


    As soon as the floating island fell, Ning Chen''s face was angry. With a step, he swept to the rosefinch. The immortal sword in his hand appeared, and it broke the sky and killed him.


    "Bang"


    Zhu Jian blocks the killing of immortals. In the violent vibration, Zhu Jian collapses, and the immortal sword cuts off. In front of Zhu Que''s chest, a terrible sword scar appears, spreading from the left shoulder to the right rib, which is extremely shocking.


    The rosefinch flies out with blood. It''s a hundred feet away. It''s in a state of confusion. It''s bleeding all over. It''s very sad.


    However, as a descendant of the four elephant gods, the incomparable vitality makes the rosefinch bear the lethal sword.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The rosefinch''s mouth vomites vermilion and the whole body becomes empty. The rosefinch family inherits the secret method and appears again.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, and a sword passed by. The Qi of Zhuxian sword opened the void, but it was too late. The pale rosefinch disappeared out of thin air, and could no longer feel the slightest breath.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s body fell from the sky and fell to the ocean below.


    At this time, in the distance, the white tiger flapped its wings and flew to pick up the owner who was about to fall into the sea.


    "Xianchang"


    xiaohulu broke away from the white tiger and flew to ningchen''s shoulder. Her tender face showed concern and said, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and looks down at Qihuang Island, which has fallen into the sea, frowning.


    The appearance of rosefinch has disrupted all his plans. Now Qihuang island has fallen into the sea, and the inheritance of Tianfu and Qihuang has disappeared. There will never be a day of birth again.


    People are not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that it would be this result in the end.


    "Don''t be sad, fairy."


    The little gourd saw what he thought in his heart and said in a childish voice, "the immortal once said that there are eight to nine disappointments in life. If you get lucky, if you don''t get lucky, it''s life."


    Ning Chen smell speech, face dew smile way, "you learn of pour is quite quick, forget it, come here originally also is to hold the psychology of fluke a try, so many years, day Fu all have no person to find, have no reason, I came to find, let''s go, we go back."


    Finish saying, rather Chen patted the white tiger under the body, signal to set out.


    The white tiger roared and flapped to the northwest.


    "No way."


    In white tiger just fly away soon, rather Chen body suddenly a shock, looking back to nine days above, eyes squint.


    Xuanqing once said that the human symbol was found in a coffin, and the character of the person buried in the coffin was consistent with the character.


    Xuanqing didn''t tell him the whereabouts of Difu, but he must have got it from Qihuang island. Dizi is also right.


    So, should the Tianfu be in the sky.


    "Go back"


    Ning Chen patted the white tiger on the back and said.


    White tiger smell speech, tiger eyes show confusion, but there is no hesitation, turned to fly back.On the void, four pieces of broken iron ropes hang upside down. Ning Chen stands up, stands on the back of the white tiger, and says, "can you fly up?"


    "Roar"


    the white tiger responded, his wings vibrated and went straight for nine days.


    Over the nine days, the temperature is getting lower and lower, the clouds are disappearing, and the birds are hard to reach.


    Four iron ropes, no end, have been spread to the top of the nine days, close to the end of the world, it is difficult to reach.


    Above the clouds, the speed of the white tiger''s flight is getting slower and slower. The high altitude where the end can never be seen makes the white tiger, who is the descendant of the four elephant gods, a little powerless.


    Ning Chen looks at four iron ropes and looks more and more dignified.


    If he guesses well, Tianfu should be at the end of the four iron ropes.


    However, the white tiger seems to have reached the limit. It''s really troublesome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Over the sea, the white tiger soared into the sky. After flying over the clouds, its speed gradually slowed down.


    On the back of the white tiger, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the four iron ropes, his face became more dignified.


    Never see the end of the high altitude, the temperature has been terrible low, white tiger wings have even frosted.


    The little gourd was so cold that he hid in the God''s prohibition and didn''t dare to come out again.


    "Stop it."


    Seeing that the white tiger has reached the limit, Ning Chen calmly said, "you wait here, I''ll go up by myself."


    White tiger smell speech, stop body shape, no longer forced forward.


    Ning Chen steps, jump up, both hands to grasp a sky iron rope, swing by, fly to another iron rope again.


    The cold iron rope, cold, Ning Chen touch the moment, hands will form frost, however, after the moment, the frost melts, it is difficult to hurt the original body of Shenshu.


    The mortal ascends to the sky, step by step is difficult, Ning Chen figure crisscross four iron ropes, with the physical body can forcibly plunder to the cloud sea nine heavy sky.


    Below, white tiger vibration wings, waiting in place, tiger eyes looking at the sky, light nervous color.


    In the sky, the figure in plain clothes moved rapidly. In a short time, it had risen thousands of miles away.


    At the end of his eyes, the starry sky seemed to be in front of him. At the end of the four iron ropes, his true appearance finally appeared.


    Ning Chen stares at his eyes. His body shuttles faster and sweeps toward jiuzhong sky.


    From above, the sea area and the earth are invisible. A lot of clouds block the view, making people not know where they are.


    Nine heavy sky, floating clouds appear again, four Tiesuo deep into the clouds, gradually invisible.


    Ning Chen swept to the body, standing on the clouds, eyes slightly squint.


    It''s like a floating cloud in essence. Walking on it is like standing in a fairyland. The whole person is much more relaxed.


    Qihuang people are really incredible.


    The Wonderland is shrouded in clouds. There is no earth at the foot, but there is a destiny without any cultivation. The magical cloud is like a nine fold heaven. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    Ning Chen walks on the clouds and looks around for the whereabouts of Tianfu.


    In the East, the sun rises. A day later, in the west, the sun sets. Above the clouds, Ning Chen still patiently looks for it and never leaves.


    He was sure that Tianfu must be here.


    In the west, the setting sun goes down, the cold moon rises, the height is extremely cold, and the cold moon is within reach.


    Ning Chen walks among the clouds, searching for Tianfu again and again.


    It''s about midnight, the cold moon is hanging high in the sky, the temperature is getting lower and lower, the dripping water becomes ice, and even breathing becomes difficult.


    At this time, on the clouds, illusory figures appeared, and the road was engraved, reappearing the scene of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Many Qihuang people fell into a pool of blood, from the powerful to the women, children and children.


    In the fierce World War I, all the royal families and several royal families, except the witch family, took part in the war. However, even so, the death and injury of the hundred families were still extremely heavy.


    In the dreamland, the nine elders of the Qihuang clan at the top of the king''s realm use the incantation as the guide and the aura of heaven and earth as the power to summon a terrible God to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Bang"


    the scene of tens of thousands of years is as if it is right in front of us. At the time of the heavy damage of all the ethnic groups, the emperors of the five royal families joined hands to kill the gods and severely hurt the nine elders of the Qihuang family.


    In the end, I can''t see them. The shadows fade away and disappear in the wind.


    "How do you feel when you see the same kind of Terran being slaughtered?"


    In the void, an old voice sounded out of thin air and asked.


    "Sad."


    Ning Chen looks back, looking at the old man with fuzzy figure in the void, and responds.


    "You can find it here. You are the fourth in 70000 years." The old man sighed.


    Ning Chen didn''t care. Looking at the old man, he said calmly, "is Qihuang a human race? Why is there a Terran in the original demon world


    The old man once again sighed and said, "in ancient times, there was a war between the two kingdoms. The hundred tribes of the original demon Kingdom invaded Tianwaitian. In order to resist the invasion, the Terrans also sent the strong into the original demon Kingdom and disturbed the hundred tribes'' bases, and the Qihuang people were the descendants of those strong at the beginning."


    Ning Chen hears the words and is silent. So it is. Later, he knows something. The queen mother of the West sealed the channel between the original demon realm and the outer heaven. Those strong human beings who had gone deep into the original demon realm could not go out again.


    "Young man, why are you here?" Asked the old man.


    "Tianfu."


    Ning Chen did not hide, truthfully said, "now the channel between the original demonic realm and Tianwaitian has been opened again. It''s only a matter of time for the original demonic realm to invade the Terran. I need to be able to fight against the emperor of the hundred tribes."


    When the old man heard the words, his eyes were filled with emotion, and he said, "I''ve been waiting for the descendants of the human race for tens of thousands of years. Unfortunately, there are only a few people who can find here for so many years, and every time they are from a hundred ethnic groups. Today, I''ve finally arrived, just"At this point, the old man''s tone was straight and said, "Tianfu is different from Renfu and Difu. It''s not a great master of Qihuang''s skill. It''s hard to give full play to its power. If you want to use it, you must cultivate Qihuang''s skill to a very high level. This skill is different from any skill and martial arts. No matter how amazing your talent is, it doesn''t have any effect. The key to learn Qihuang''s skill is patience and savvy You can''t do without one, understand? "


    Ning Chen nodded and bowed himself to a student ceremony. He said respectfully, "please teach me."


    The old man raised his hand, and his face became dignified. Strange runes appeared, engraved with the wisdom of the Qihuang people for tens of thousands of years, and continuously disappeared into the former''s divine consciousness.


    There are endless runes and incantations. There is no power in them. The only way to practice them is to master them.


    For a quarter of an hour, all the inheritance of the Qihuang clan was lost in ningchen''s divine consciousness. They were as strong as knowing their fate. For a moment, they also felt the general pain of exploding their heads.


    "You''re good."


    Looking at the former''s cold sweat, the old man''s face showed the color of satisfaction.


    Even the most outstanding descendants of the Qihuang clan did not dare to teach their skills in this way.


    It''s the best way to be gradual, but he has no time. He can only cram everything into the human and divine consciousness at one time.


    After getting Qi Huang''s skill, Ning Chen''s mind turns quickly. Previously, many people don''t understand it, but now it''s gradually clear.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and the incantations were looming. Around, the clouds gathered to form a cloud dragon more than Zhang long, circling into the air.


    When the old man saw this, he was shocked in his eyes. It was so fast!


    After a short shock, the old man looked back at the young man in front of him and said, "it seems that my worry is superfluous. It''s hard for the young people of my family to master the method of attaching spirit. You have learned it so quickly. It seems that you are not only smart, but also have the same savvy."


    "Savvy is really one of the few advantages of the younger generation." Ning Chen''s face shows the color of modesty.


    "Tianfu comes from the law of heaven and earth. When you master Qihuang, you can really control this power."


    The old man raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a storm between heaven and earth. Around them, the clouds and fog surged, and heaven and earth changed dramatically.


    Ning Chen looks at the changing world around, and his eyes feel thoughtful.


    It turned out that the talisman he had been looking for was under his feet.


    "Remember, foreign things are only foreign things after all. To fight against the emperor of a hundred ethnic groups, you still need to be strong. The human race is never inferior to any race. It was the same in ancient times and today."


    The old man''s unreal figure gradually disappeared, and disappeared completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the elder Qihuang who passed away with the wind, Ning CHENGONG went to see off the ancestors of the human race.


    A moment later, Ning Chen gets up and makes a seal with both hands to urge Tianfu.


    "Hua La"


    at this moment, the floating clouds under the body vibrated violently, the four iron ropes swayed, and in the twinkling of an eye, they burst into pieces.


    The next moment, on the clouds, on the mantra, crisscross, endless.


    The clouds engraved with the laws of heaven and earth form a world of their own. Ning Chen stands on it and becomes the only controller.


    Below, waiting for a day of white tiger heard above the movement, eyes flash shock.


    Not long after, the sky, clouds down, plain figure standing still, looking at the front of the white tiger, said, "go back."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen clouds away, disappear in the distance.


    The white tiger recovered from the shock and flapped his wings to follow him.


    "Immortal, you can fly in the clouds."


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd fly out, excited way.


    "Don''t you know how to fly, what''s your curiosity?" Ning Chen light smile way.


    "It''s not the same."


    The little gourd danced and said, "you see, the big tiger behind can also fly, but only the immortal can fly in the clouds, and the immortal is the immortal."


    Ning Chen smiles, without refuting the childish words of little gourd.


    In the rear, the white tiger enviously looks at the little gourd rolling on the cloud excitedly in front of him. When can it be so valued by the owner as the little gourd.


    One day, at the end of the sea, the central mainland appeared, and Ning Chen looked serious. Next, it was time for a real war.


    Seeing the change of the immortal''s face, the little gourd flew up from the clouds and fell on the former''s shoulder. He cleverly concealed his body without disturbing.


    Over the central mainland, Ning Chen came down from the sky, raised his right hand, and the rune loomed. Suddenly, the clouds and fog quickly gathered and disappeared.


    The white tiger fell to one side, looking at the cloud that disappeared out of thin air, the tiger''s eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "Gone."


    Ning Chen said a, continue to walk toward the front.


    The white tiger followed and drove to the northwest together.


    At the time of Zhiming''s return, on the five battlefields of the original demon Kingdom, the flames of war spread rapidly, and the flames of war spread all over the sky.In the East and southeast of the demon Kingdom, the war was extremely fierce. Xuanlie, the world''s first leader and Xuanqi, the world''s first sword, were the two most powerful princes of the demon family. The leaders of the two royal families were constantly injured and defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the southeast battlefield, the three saints and guardians of the stone clan joined hands to fight Xuanqi. The fourth Prince of the heavenly devil, after more than ten thousand years, reappeared the world shaking power.


    The first sword in the world is incomparable. The magic sword burns the heart and shakes the whole world.


    After the first World War, the three saints of the stone clan lost thousands of miles.


    In front of the 100000 demon army, Xuanqi, dressed in purple war clothes, looked at the retreating stone army and didn''t go after it.


    After all, the stone clan is also a royal clan. It will not be defeated so easily. The real war has not yet begun.


    When the stone clan was defeated, in the distance, a figure in plain clothes came forward. Beside him, a white tiger with wings on his back followed. His extraordinary temperament made people look sideways.


    In front of the demon army, Xuanqi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he guessed the identity of the person in his heart.


    In the primitive magic world, all the accomplishments have been lost, and there are so many people with extraordinary sword spirit, only the disciple of Jiuyou.


    "I''ve met fourth martial uncle."


    Ning Chen walks before, respectfully salutes a way.


    "No need to be polite."


    Xuanqi said calmly, "where did you go?"


    "Qihuang island."


    Rather Chen didn''t conceal, should way.


    Hearing the word Qihuang, Xuanqi''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Qihuang people can do well. My nephew has lost his cultivation for a long time. He went to look for opportunities just to restore his cultivation." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "There''s a harvest." Mysterious strange light way.


    "Nothing but this white tiger." Ning Chen answers a way.


    Xuanqi glanced at the white tiger, didn''t care, and said indifferently, "my heavenly devil royal family is the largest family in the world. Why do you need the help of other families? It''s the right way to practice hard. Don''t insult your master''s reputation."


    "The fourth martial uncle''s instruction is remembered by my nephew." Ning Chen responds.


    "Go back, your master should be waiting for you." Xuanqi calms down.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first."


    Ning Chen bows a gift again, have no more words, take white tiger to leave.


    In front of a hundred thousand demon troops, Xuanqi stands in the air, holding a heart burning demon sword, which is as powerful as the first sword in the world.


    In the distance, Ning Chen feels that he raises his hand and holds the sword. He turns the moon upside down and comes out of thin air. When a sword is waved, the sword is powerful.


    On the boundless wasteland, two terrible swords collided. In an instant, endless sword pressure spread, and the earth burst apart.


    After a sword, in front of the demon army, Xuanqi took the sword and didn''t do it again.


    "Thank you for your move."


    After ten thousand Zhang dust wave, Ning Chen respectfully a gift, immediately turn round to leave.


    "Immortal."


    On the way forward, the little gourd flied out, looking at the rear with some fear, and said, "that man was so powerful just now."


    "The best sword in the world is worthy of its reputation." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "The immortal is strong, or the man is strong?" Little gourd looks forward to the road.


    "In terms of martial arts, he is the best in the world."


    Ning Chen calm way, "on the sword, the world''s first, yet to be verified."


    Little gourd smell speech, big eyes show the color of confusion, did not understand.


    "The way of sword is that there is a sword in the barren City, which can shake the gods. There is a sword in Daxia, which is invincible in the world."


    Ning Chen looked into the distance and said in a soft voice, "except for Shenzhou, the first person on Tianfu sword is the only one in the world. Except for these three elders, cijian Tiange mu qianshang, with the sword as the pen and the heaven and earth as the scroll, they have their own way. Although they are not as good as the two senior teachers in Shenzhou, it is not hopeless to compete for the first sword in the world."


    Xiaohulu''s face is full of envy. It''s the best sword in the world. What a great reputation.


    "Roar"


    on one side, the white tiger roared in agreement.


    Little gourd was startled, discontented to see a white tiger, way, "tiger, you scared me."


    The white tiger purred apologetically and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Just as one person, one tiger and one fairy rattan were on their way towards the three imperial cities, a figure in front of them was passing quickly, which was shocking.


    "Someone''s coming."


    In the distance, Ning Chen felt that his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "little gourd, you hide."


    Little gourd nodded cleverly, and disappeared.


    Not long after, on the void, the evil spirit surged, and an illusory figure appeared. Holding the golden order, he said in a deep voice, "the thirteen princes are at your command!"


    See the former in the hand of gold, rather Chen stop, bow to salute.


    "The devil emperor has orders. The thirteen Prince Ning Chen immediately goes to the Western battlefield to support the xuanmie prince. There must be no mistake." The herald was silent.


    "I take orders." Ning Chen respectfully answers the way.


    "Your Highness, the war on the western front is tense. The two evil emperors are very concerned about it. Your highness would better go as soon as possible." The herald warned.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. What''s the situation of the five sides now?""In the East and Southeast, two princes, xuanlie and Xuanqi, went out to fight in person. For the time being, Shendu mountain and the stone clan were not enough to deal with the problem. As for the north and South routes, although the Wu and scale clans could not fight back for a while, they were still in control. Only the west route was beyond the control of the Western holy land. The strength of the Western holy land was beyond expectation. Prince xuanmie was severely damaged by Shaluo, the sixth palace leader of the holy land. Now the whole west route is unstable and is threatened After learning that his Highness has returned, the two evil emperors will urgently transfer his highness to the front line to stabilize the morale of the army. " The herald replied.


    Ning Chen once heard of, lightly nod, way, "Herald make adult at ease, two days of day, I definitely will arrive."


    "In that case, I will leave first."


    The sound of words falls, the void shakes, and the herald makes the figure sink into it. In a flash, it disappears.


    Looking at the messenger leaving, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed coldly. It turned out that the person who went to the east line was xuanlie, the most famous person in the world in the past.


    The leader of Shendu mountain, who is guarded by xuanlie, will suffer some hardships.


    As for the witches and the scales, he is not too worried. The witches will certainly do their best to go south this time. The twelve witches are very strong. It is not easy for the demon royal family to defeat the twelve witches.


    Scale clan? He didn''t care at all. He didn''t have any trust in this clan from the beginning to the end.


    It was the holy land of the west, which was beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, on the holy mountain, sharo, the Lord of the sixth palace, once attacked him, but his strength can only be described as unfathomable.


    Just didn''t expect that even the second prince of the demon royal family was defeated by Shaluo.


    It is said that the power of the third palace of the holy land is also unfathomable, not under sarrow. If this is the case, then the combat power of the Western holy land is really terrible.


    It is generally said that the Western holy land is the strongest of the five royal families, second only to the overlord of the original demon Kingdom, the demon royal family. Now it seems that it is.


    "Go, go to the west line."


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen converges, changes direction, and rushes to the West.


    The white tiger roared and flapped his wings to follow.


    The war started in the West. The army of the holy land of the West marched all the way to the East. The one hundred thousand demons who lost their commander were defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    The Lord of the twelve palaces of the holy land has sent out six of them. The strongest three palaces and six palaces are all in them. They have amazing fighting power, and there is no one to defeat the army of ten thousand demons.


    In front of the army of the holy land, six men in gold armor stood still, bathed in the sunshine. Wang Wei was shocked and the gods and demons were frightened.


    "Xuanmie was defeated. It''s almost time for sanhuangcheng to send new generals."


    Roga, the Lord of the third house, said.


    "Xuanlie and Xuanqi are far away in the East and Southeast. There are shendushan and the stone clan. It''s difficult to get out of here for a while. Except for these two people, it''s useless for the heaven demon royal clan to send anyone to come." Salow calmed down.


    "There''s another one."


    Luojia said in a voice, "xuanmo is the strongest of the three imperial cities."


    Charlotte gently shook his head and said, "this man needs to guard the three imperial cities. It''s impossible for him to come here. Now the situation of the three imperial cities can''t be separated from the commander of the forbidden army for a moment. The two evil emperors can''t help but understand this truth."


    Roga looked into the distance and said, "the fight between the two demonic princes has really restrained the energy of the demonic royal family. I just don''t know how the two demonic princes deal with the present situation."


    Shaluo didn''t answer. Although he didn''t know for sure, he believed that the situation of sanhuangcheng was closely related to the thirteen prince.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just at this time, before the six masters of the Holy Land palace, a soldier in battle armor came quickly, half knelt down and said, "the demon royal family has sent a new general."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Jia smell speech, face dew different color, way, "is who?"


    "The thirteen princes."


    The soldiers in armour said respectfully.


    "It''s him."


    Roga frowned, looked at the Lord of the sixth palace beside him, and said, "Saro, you''ve played with this son. What''s his strength?"


    "Immeasurable."


    But don''t worry, this son can''t really help the demon royal family resist our family


    For the purpose of the thirteen Prince''s going to the holy land, the Lord has already told him that this son is the real promoter of the current situation of killing demons in the world.


    At the same time, in the army of ten thousand demons, Ning Chen takes the white tiger into the camp, and one of the demons salutes and greets the thirteen prince.


    They knew that the thirteen prince would replace Prince xuanmie as the new commander.


    In front of Shuai''s tent, Ning Chen comes. The two demon guards salute respectfully and dare not stop them.


    Ning Chen enters the account, looking at the middle-aged man who is unconscious on the bed, the Mou son is tiny to narrow.


    Beside the bed, Feng Shidao, the first imperial doctor of the demon royal family, frowned. It was obvious that Prince xuanmie''s injury was not optimistic.


    Ning Chen came forward and said, "Mr. Feng, how is the second martial uncle injured?"


    Feng Shidao raised his head, saw the visitor, stood up and said, "tell the thirteen prince that the prince''s injury is very serious. However, what''s more troublesome is that there is a special force in the prince''s body, which has closed the prince''s five senses. The prince never wakes up because of this special force.""Is there a cure?" Ning Chen face dew cares a way.


    "Wei Chen will try his best to draw out these forces. As for whether he can succeed or not, he is not very sure." Feng Shidao looks like a great master.


    "I''d like to trouble Mr. Feng. There are still many things I need to deal with in the camp. Let''s go ahead."


    Ning Chen said a, no longer stay, turn to leave.


    Outside the tent, Ning Chen looks back at the unconscious second prince of heaven devil in the tent and says faintly, "you have swallowed his power. Can you advance to the fourth realm?"


    "Certainly."


    Thousands of great demons are excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    The five princes of heaven and devil are all on the March, and the magic power of the whole heaven and devil ancestral land is also reduced a lot.


    In front of the ancestral land, the messenger came back and half knelt down to reply.


    Deep in the ancestral land, after listening to the reply of the messenger, the two evil emperors Qiyao and Bahuang said quietly, "step back."


    "Yes"


    the herald saluted respectfully and immediately turned away.


    "Jiuyou doesn''t know about it yet. You''d better let him know about laoshisan." Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "No hurry."


    Seven Yao demon emperor light way, "as the prince of the royal family, for the devil''s domain service is a matter of duty, nine you even know also can''t say anything, today''s top priority is to find a way to solve the trouble of the Western battlefield."


    "The strength of the Western holy land is really unexpected."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor said in a voice, "a lord of the sixth palace can severely damage a prince of our demon royal family. If the Lord of the third palace who is not inferior to the sixth Palace also joins in the battle, the Western battlefield will be defeated quickly."


    "It is said that the Lord of the sixth palace of the holy land is the reincarnated body of the Buddha''s disciple Moco. Therefore, he was born with the power of divine consciousness which is incomparable to ordinary people, and the Lord of the third palace, Roga, has the destructive power which is comparable to that of the emperor. With these two people, the offensive of the Western holy land is difficult to break." Seven Yao evil emperor calm analysis way.


    "Xuanlie and Xuanqi still need to deal with the army of Shendu mountain and the stone clan. They can''t rush to help in a short time. In the Imperial City, only xuanmo can compete with the two strongest palace masters in Shengyu." The eight wild devil emperor suggested.


    "No way."


    Seven Yao demon emperor directly vetoed, "now the imperial city is in chaos, xuanmo must stay in town. After XuanZhen and Xuanqing, there are many rebellions in the imperial city. It must be the dark pile that the four royal families planted in advance, so we have to guard against them."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor was silent. He also had this worry, but if xuanmo didn''t do it, who else in the royal family would be able to block the attack of the Western holy land.


    Jiuyou''s disciples can''t resist for a long time. Even though he has great strength, what he has to face is the six palace masters of the Western holy land. In terms of cultivation, there are too many differences. It''s the limit to be able to stabilize the military temporarily.


    "Eight wastes."


    Qi Yao opened his mouth and said in a serious tone, "in fact, there is another candidate, but whether you can go or not depends on your attitude."


    Eight wild devil emperor body a shock, guess the former said is who.


    XuanZhen is also his favorite descendant.


    "Among the crown princes of the royal family, only XuanZhen''s cultivation is close to the peak of the kingdom. However, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and no one knows what will happen. Eight wasters, this matter can only be decided by yourself." Seven Yao evil emperor calm way.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor was silent for a long time. After a long time, he sighed and said, "like the disciples of Jiuyou, XuanZhen is the crown prince of the royal family. It''s his duty to serve the demon kingdom. Let''s make a decision and let XuanZhen go to the Western battlefield."


    On the west side of the original demon Kingdom, in the 100000 day demon barracks, Ning Chen sits in the tent, quietly listening to several demon generals report the war situation and losses, without saying a word.


    "Your Highness, now our army has lost nearly half of its strength and morale is low. If we go on like this, we will lose to our own fear before the Western holy land attacks." A demon general opened his mouth, and his face was heavy.


    "Your Highness, did the two demon emperors say when the other demon armies will come, and will the generals of the peak of the kingdom come together?" The second devil will open his mouth and worry.


    Ning Chen raises a hand to knock lightly desktop, did not answer, inside whole temporary handsome account, atmosphere becomes oppressive unusual.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The sound of fingers beating on the table echoed in Shuai''s tent. The five generals were more and more depressed and looked at each other. No one could guess what the thirteen princes were thinking.


    "Your Highness!"


    The demon general who spoke before was agitated and said in a deep voice, "have we been abandoned, and there are no reinforcements behind us?"


    Words fell, Shuai tent was silent, and the five demons focused their eyes on the young people in front of them, hoping to wait for an answer.


    The five royal families join hands in the devil''s land. Now all the five princes are on the March. They can''t think of anyone else who can resist the attack of the six palaces of the Western holy land except the five princes.


    Shuai Zhang, Ning Chen''s hand on the table stopped, his eyes calmly looked at the five people, and said, "reinforcements, isn''t the prince coming? What more reinforcements do you want? "


    Five demon generals smell speech, look one Zheng, only 13 Prince one person?


    "Why, you don''t think I''m qualified to be a manager?" Ning Chen light way.


    Five people look at each other, immediately rise to salute a way, "the end will not dare."


    Ning Chen didn''t investigate again, and said indifferently, "reinforcements, now only my royal highness, as for whether there will be any more in the future, I don''t know. Instead of blindly looking forward to reinforcements, I''d better think about how to deal with the current situation."


    The five demons are in a deep state of mind. Is there really no other reinforcements? Did the two demons really give up on them?


    For the next half an hour, the atmosphere in Shuai''s tent became very dull. The five magic generals were in a low mood, and no one could offer any decent suggestions.Rather Chen sits in the account, just quietly listen to, even more never put forward any opinion.


    Half an hour later, the five demons left the tent with confusion and fear. Ning Chen got up and went to the tent. Looking at the camp not far away, his eyes flashed coldly.


    Every prince of the royal family is an indispensable fighting force of the demons. Now the opportunity is in front of him. He can''t let the xuanmie Prince go back to the demons'' ancestral land alive.


    "Your Highness."


    At this time, a magic soldier came quickly, knelt down and said, "the Western Holy Land sent someone to send the war letters."


    Ningchen took the afternoon, looked at one eye, calm way, "meet."


    "Yes


    The magic soldier on his knees answered respectfully.


    Thousands of miles away, in front of the army of the Western holy land, the Lord of the six palaces of the holy land stands still, the golden armor is dazzling, and the strong Wang Wei makes people fear.


    Not long ago, the magic cloud came down on the front of the border. The 100000 troops a few days ago are now less than 60000, and half of them are lost.


    In front of the demon army, the white tiger flapped its wings and stood on it in plain clothes.


    "It''s really him."


    In front of the army of holy land, Roga said calmly, "Saro, this battle is up to you."


    "Well"


    Charlotte nodded. The agreement between his thirteen highness and the Lord is that only his Roga in the twelve palaces knows about this battle, and no one else can come.


    Opposite, white tiger figure falls, rather Chen step forward, walk between the two armies.


    Upside down, the moon comes out of its sheath, and the moon''s magic weapon shines brightly.


    "Your Highness, I see you again."


    Words sound, in front of, a touch of golden light shining man step forward, handsome face, a Wang Wei looming, let a person sideways.


    "When we meet on the battlefield, we are rivals. Today, I will not keep my hand. I hope the palace master will do the same." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Of course."


    Shaluo light should, eyes open, in an instant, a terrible abnormal Wang Wei mighty open, the whole battlefield, the pressure suddenly a low.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates down, good strong spiritual strength.


    In the rear, in the void, 60000 heavenly demons also felt the pressure of divine consciousness, and their faces changed.


    "Big sword world"


    in full view of the public, it is not allowed to leave any hands. Ning Chen starts his sword, and his whole body is full of sword spirit. In an instant, the extreme state of the sword spreads rapidly, and the blood red light of the sword is everywhere.


    Sword world is now, sword pressure swept, in an instant, plain clothes figure disappeared, is fast, fast let the naked eye difficult to distinguish.


    "Keng"


    holding the sword head to fight, Sha Luo''s whole body, the golden light shakes, relying on the power of the king''s realm, he connects with the peerless God.


    The light of the Buddha and the Qi of the sword collided, the heaven and the earth rumbled and vibrated, and the clouds separated from each other.


    In the army of heaven devil and holy land, one of the soldiers looked at the sky and was shocked.


    With such a simple move, Yu Jin split even the clouds. Is it so terrible for those who are strong in the kingdom?


    "It''s said that his royal highness thirteen''s accomplishments on the sword are amazing. It''s really worthy of the reputation to see that."


    In front of the demon army, a demon general said.


    "No matter how powerful your highness is, the nine changes unique skill of the demon royal family will eventually become the sixth change. In addition, it is rumored that your highness will lose all his accomplishments, and his strength will certainly be affected. Your Highness''s opponent is the leader of the sixth palace of the Holy Land, which is known as the closest to the royal way. I''m afraid he won''t last long." Another demon general said in a voice.


    When the two magic generals talked, the battle situation ahead was full of white hot, with sword light crisscross and great palm power.


    The battle between the two men, who were strong and weak, was inseparable. Outside the battle, the leaders of the two armies looked at the battle ahead with admiration.


    The battle between the two men can only be described as breathtaking.


    It''s not about how terrible their accomplishments are, but the way they move. Each move is not tardy. They attack and defend fiercely.


    "Your Highness, do we really want to fight like this? With your current accomplishments, there is no chance of winning. "


    In the war, Shaluo raised his hand to block the edge of the sword, looked at the young man in front of him, turned his hand to move back, and said.


    Ning Chen stepped forward, and his body was clear. He avoided the former''s palm power and said, "the palace master doesn''t need to keep his hand. In addition, there is no ambush in front of the heaven devil camp. What can the palace master understand?"


    When Shaluo heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, your highness. When your highness is defeated, my holy land army will immediately kill the demon camp."


    When the sound is heard, shalo''s hands are in the middle. In the earth shaking shock, the golden light illuminates the world, and the six paths of reincarnation reappear.


    In shock, six huge whirlpools appeared in the war situation, including hell, hungry ghost, animal, Shura, heaven, human, six realms of this world, and the boundless breath of death engulfed the forward.


    "Your Highness


    In front of the army of demons, the five generals changed their looks and exclaimed.


    In the war, seeing the six samsara coming from the sky, Ning Chen''s sword turned to the extreme. In a flash, a dazzling sword disc circled around. There was no limit to the extreme of the sword, only the complete meaning of the sword."Bang"


    the two moves collided, blood splashed, and in the murmur, the figure in plain clothes retreated for several steps, and the sword turned red.


    In front of the army of the holy land, Roga, the Lord of the third palace, saw this, waved his right hand and said faintly, "kill!"


    At the command of the army, all the troops moved forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The original devil Kingdom, the Western battlefield, six samsara, the war situation is high and low.


    Sword dyed red, several steps back, demon royal family, again defeated for a while.


    At the moment of victory or defeat, in front of the army of holy land, sarrow ordered that 100000 troops immediately came down.


    The army of the holy land, which blocks out the sky and the sun, is like a torrent of waves and undercurrents. It shakes the scene and makes people fear.


    In front of the army of demons, the five generals recovered from the shock. Before they had time to think about it, the army of Holy Land in front of them had arrived.


    When the two armies fought, the sky and the earth changed color. A moment later, hundreds of bodies fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    The blood scattered all over the sky, like heavy rain, dyed the wilderness red bit by bit.


    In the battle below, the figure in plain clothes, half dyed red, stands with a sword. In front of him, shalo blocks the way ahead. His golden armor is shining with dazzling brilliance, which makes it difficult to look directly at him.


    Around them, corpses were everywhere, and blood was pouring down from the sky, which made the war more cruel.


    "Although it was a fake battle, I was shocked by your strength."


    Saro looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Only when the performance is real can people believe it. Come on, I will not retreat, nor will the demons retreat."


    Ning Chen''s right arm raised and his sword pointed to the front.


    Shaluo nodded and drank lightly. His body was full of gold, and his figure swept out. The war situation opened again.


    When the war between the two started again, the situation became more and more fierce in the sky. Roga, the head of the five palaces, responded to the five generals of the heavenly demons with his hand and foot. The golden Dharma shone brightly in the world, which was comparable to the attack of the big bang of stars and forced the five generals of the heavenly demons.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking collision sounded. In front of Roga, the golden waves swept, and all the five demon generals were blasted out, blood stained the sky.


    Under the war, Ning Chen a sword shock open war, eyes look to the sky, eyes slightly squint.


    Almost!


    "Withdraw!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, orders spread all over the battlefield, immediately steps, jump up.


    "Roar"


    the white tiger raised his head to the sky and roared. With a flutter of his wings, he swept under the former and carried his master to the east of the battlefield.


    In the sky war situation, the five magic generals heard the order and did not dare to hesitate any more. They withdrew immediately.


    "You can''t go!"


    In front of him, Roga looked slightly cold. On his hands, the golden splendor rose to the utmost. Many golden stars appeared and exploded.


    The sky battlefield collapsed, and the five magic generals changed their faces and joined hands to block the power of the big bang.


    "Er"


    when the hum rang out, the five demon generals all vomited red, and two of them appeared cracks all over their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, they burst open.


    The blood of flying sprinkles fog the whole war situation. The other three demons suppress their fear and retreat immediately.


    There is no doubt that the great defeat, 60000 demons army quickly retreated toward the East.


    The demon army was defeated like a mountain, and the morale of the army was in chaos. For a while, it was hard to resist the attack of the holy land army, and the casualties were heavy.


    Chasing three thousand li, the front, the demon army has retreated, in the void, Roga looked at the distant demon camp, said, "chase or not?"


    The defeat of the demon army is indeed a good opportunity to pursue. However, he is worried that there will be ambush ahead. If that is the case, it will not be worth the loss to pursue again.


    "Chase


    On one side, sarrow responded, "there is no ambush ahead, this is a good opportunity to defeat the demon army."


    Roga nodded, did not ask more, directly ordered, "chase!"


    With a command, the army of 100000 holy land immediately chased the east to block out the sky and the sun.


    Tianmo camp, the defeated Tianmo army immediately reinforced the fortifications, and the lines rose and crisscrossed, blocking the camp.


    In front of the army, Ning Chen, half dyed red, looks at the three magic generals who are lucky to survive in front of him, and his face shows a blank color.


    "Thirteen, your highness."


    A demon general opened his mouth and said with a heavy look, "I can''t keep it here. Go back."


    "Your Highness, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    Another demon general opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "the attack of holy land is too strong. We can''t stop it with our present strength. We can only retreat."


    Ning Chen waves, reverses the water month to enter the ground, looks at two people, cold voice way, "would rather fight to death, never retreat."


    "Your Highness!"


    The three demons changed their faces and said anxiously.


    "No more!"


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "there has never been a prince in my demon royal family who retreated without fighting, and I won''t be either!"


    The three demons looked at each other and saw the heaviness in each other''s eyes. The selfishness of the demons would never change. For the sake of their fame, would all the soldiers be buried with them?


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to three people any more, the vision looks at distant horizon, almost should chase.Thoughts fall, the western sky, the golden light appears, the boundless Wang Wei spread quickly, the world shaking.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Ning Chen saw the three magic generals beside one eye, cold voice way.


    "Yes"


    the three demons will have to take orders and leave quickly to prepare for the next battle.


    "Drink!"


    In front of the demon army, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and his whole body is full of sword spirit. The sharp light is pressing, and he goes straight to the jiuzhong sky.


    "Nirvana"


    Nirvana reappeared, majestic and unparalleled. Over the magic army camp, sword light was displayed, magnificent and unparalleled.


    According to the eyes, a sword light broke out of the air and swept to the Holy Land Army in the distance.


    In front of the army of 100000 holy land, Roga, the Lord of the third palace, looked at the sword flow in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The Milky way of stars"


    Roga stepped forward, the stars around him were out of sight, and his whole body broke out. Suddenly, in front of the army, the stars converged on the Milky way, shining brightly and across the void.


    In a flash, the sword flow and the stars collide, and the rumbling vibration resounds through the west of the demon kingdom. In front of Roga, the sword flow dissipates rapidly, and the king of the Holy Land forcibly takes over the power of nirvana.


    After Roga, three palace masters in golden armor step forward and look at the array blocking the sky demon camp in the distance. They are willing to accept their Qi and improve their skills.


    The three powerful people in the later period of the Kingdom joined hands, and the situation changed. The dazzling golden light gathered in front of the three people, and their power rose sharply.


    "Not good."


    In the army of demons, the three demons will see this and change their looks. They are terrible.


    The next moment, the golden pillar of light broke through the air and swept to the magic camp.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking shock, two huge forces collided. Above the demon army, the array collapsed, the remaining strength diffused, and the earth below collapsed.


    The aftershock of terror swept through the demon army camp, hundreds of tragic voices sounded, blood and bone flying, tragic.


    In the sky, six palace masters of the holy land came down from the sky. They were all covered with gold armor. They were shining in the scorching sun, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Saro, you are in charge of the prince of the demons." Roga said.


    "Well."


    Shalo nodded, his divine sense swept, and immediately walked towards the camp in front of him.


    Around the barracks, more than a dozen Prince guards stagger and stabilize themselves, looking at the men coming in front of them, their faces showing their color.


    "All back!"


    Shaluo raised his hand, and a great force swung away. More than ten forbidden forces in the world of mortals immediately flew out, without any resistance.


    The Lord of the sixth house of the holy land, who is closest to the emperor in the world, shows his amazing ability.


    Absolute suppression, within a hundred Zhang radius, has become a forbidden area, and no one can get close to it.


    Under Wang Wei, the tent collapses. In the tent, the first imperial doctor of the demon royal family turns his back to everyone, and the silk thread spreads on his right hand, and he disappears into Prince xuanmie''s body.


    When Shaluo saw this, he wrinkled his brow slightly, raised his hand and pressed it down. The golden light spread, and he was directly confined to the xuanmie on the bed.


    "Er"


    step on the road of Fengshi, block your body with your body, wear your body with golden light, and bring out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "As a royal doctor, I won''t allow any royal people to die in front of me."


    The blood drips down the devil''s thread. Feng Shidao looks at the unconscious Prince xuanmie in front of him. He is full of demons, and the powerful fire source of life constantly infiltrates into the latter''s body to help him recover his five senses.


    In the distance, Ning Chen has a feeling. Looking back at the direction of the tent, his face changes slightly.


    No!


    In front of the camp, shalo also felt the powerful magic power of the constant recovery of Prince xuanmie. He looked like he would not delay any more, but would step forward.


    It''s impossible for variables to appear. Shaluo''s action is to become famous and unique. Six paths of reincarnation swallow the sky and destroy the earth, and suppress the two.


    Just when they were engulfed by reincarnation, on the bed, the demons opened, and a body of demonic Qi burst out, which made the past more prosperous.


    "Mr. Feng, thank you very much. We''ll have a good journey on the yellow spring."


    Xuanmie gets up, raises his hand to hold up the six samsara, and looks at the Fengshi road where the oil in front of him is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He calms down.


    Seeing that the second prince of the royal family woke up, Feng Shidao''s tired eyes showed a touch of comfort, and his last words had time to say, and he fell down straight.


    He finished the task given to him by the two evil emperors.


    On the battlefield, the reappearance of the demon king is more powerful than before. He raises his hand and shakes away the six samsara. He looks forward to the Lord of the sixth palace of the Holy Land and shows his killing.


    "Let''s put an end to the old and new feuds today."


    Xuanmieleng voice said a word, the whole body evil spirit spread rapidly, suddenly, between heaven and earth, a huge shadow appeared, six thousand feet high, stand upright.


    When Shaluo saw this, he did not dare to be careless. He put his hands together, and his body rose into the void.


    In the Sanskrit singing, the Buddha reappeared, the Buddha said, and the devil was killed.The two moves were brilliant, and the battle was divided. Just then, outside the battle, the figure in plain clothes passed by, and the sword turned twelve times, which was earth shaking.


    "Second martial uncle, I''ll help you."


    Between the words and sounds, Jingtian''s sword merges into the shadow of the devil, and the two moves merge into a way to kill the gods and the Buddha.


    "Bang"


    the shocking crash sounds, with three people as the center, the terrible shock wave swings away and destroys everything.


    "Er"


    there were three grunts, and on the void, the Golden Buddha collapsed, and the figure of Saro flew out and retreated a hundred feet.


    On the other side, the evil phase also disintegrated. In the amazing scene, xuanmie''s chest was filled with golden light, and a huge gap appeared, which shocked people.


    "You


    With a thumping sound, the devil fell to the ground. If he had no time to speak, he would be buried in the Loess forever.


    One side, rather Chen covers the chest, the corner of the mouth blood pool flows down, who can''t see in the eyes, cold meaning piercing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    In the west of the primitive demon Kingdom, the war started, and the army of the Holy Land pressed down on the border and blocked the sky.


    In the Tianmo camp, countless Tianmo soldiers were slaughtered by the army of holy land, and they were defeated one after another. The invincible Tianmo army in the past has lost all its spirit and has no ability to fight back.


    At the front of the war, the battle between the two armies was fought. The demon Ning Chen answered coldly. The moon demon sword in his hand was brilliant and prosperous. Although it was an alliance to kill the demons, he still could not give in before his interests.


    Saro''s face coagulated, and he also understood this truth. The golden light rose all over his body, and Wang Wei continued to spread.


    Just when the war between the two started again, xuanmie''s body was destroyed, and thousands of demons ate the body. Just like the ocean, the powerful evil Qi was quickly engulfed by more than a thousand demons, nourishing thousands of demons.


    The miserable war, fighting and crying hide the plot. The lives of tens of thousands of demons, like weeds, are gradually reaped in merciless calculation.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after, nine days above, thunder, dazzling thunder across the sky, light up the world.


    "What''s this?"


    In the battlefield, a leader of the Holy Land palace looked into the sky with his face showing color.


    The world of mortals!


    Who''s going to get through this!


    "Find the person who has been robbed, immediately, and never let heaven rob you." Roga opened his mouth and sank.


    The other three palace masters nodded and released their divine consciousness, looking for the man who had gone through the robbery.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the second thunder rings, and then, the third, the fourth The increasing thunder clouds are piling up and stirring, and their prestige is even more terrifying.


    The three palace masters of holy land have changed their faces. This breath is not only for one person to survive!


    At the front of the battlefield, the sword light and the golden light crisscross. The battle between the two starts again. After the three moves, their bodies separate.


    Saro made a steady step, looked at the sky and looked down.


    Not good!


    "Roga, back up!"


    Don''t be hesitant, said sarrow, immediately alerted.


    In the distance, Roga also felt the more terrible atmosphere of natural calamity in the sky. He no longer hesitated and ordered, "retreat the whole army."


    At the command, the army immediately stopped fighting and retreated to the rear like a torrent.


    The army of holy land had just withdrawn from the battlefield. On the ninth day, thunders came down from the sky and annihilated the demon camp.


    Far away, XuanZhen, who was ordered to support the Western battlefield, felt the amazing force of natural disaster in the distant sky. His body stopped and his eyes flashed with color.


    In the rear, the pace of 30000 Qingjia troops also stopped. They were shocked by the terrible power of the West.


    "Big brother."


    XuanZhen behind, ten imperial concubine xuanyue complexion coagulate heavy way, "front may have an accident."


    "You take the army with you. Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on ahead."


    XuanZhen asked a word, a step, quickly toward the front.


    The force of this natural calamity is so unusual that it seems to be an immortal calamity in the world of mortals. In fact, its power has far exceeded that of ordinary King calamities.


    In the war on the western front, thousands of demons were robbed, thousands of thunder thundered down, and under the thunder sea, the center of Tianmo camp immediately turned into scorched earth, and there was no place in good condition.


    In the dazzling thunder, the figure in plain clothes stood still, surrounded by the God forbidding light, covering a breath.


    In front of xuanmie''s body, a series of demons flew out, and thousands of demons entered the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    Thousand demons leave the body, xuanmie''s body is immediately burned by the thunder, and the evil Qi overflows, which is quickly purified in the disaster.


    "Master"


    thousand demons kneel down and ask for shelter.


    They are soul bodies and can''t bear the power of natural calamity. Ghost immortals, after all, are ghosts. How can they bear the power of natural calamity of Zhiyang.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and one sword shakes away the thunder falling from the sky of thousands of demons. The whole body is filled with God''s forbidden brilliance and protects thousands of demons.


    Lose the target, nine days above, the thunder roars, but it can''t fall.


    "Bang"


    in the distance, a demon general was about to run away, but the thunder broke through the air and quickly engulfed him.


    In the shrill cry, thunder purifies the filth, and the devil burns up quickly.


    "Your Highness, help me." Cried the devil.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you."


    God forbids space, rather Chen light said a, have no the meaning of hand.


    After counting the breath, the devil will gradually disappear, the body will die and the soul will disappear.


    There is no one to stop the great calamity of thousands of demons. Even in the Kingdom, it is difficult to survive.


    In the East, XuanZhen''s figure passed by, faster and faster, feeling the rapidly fading force of natural calamity in front of him, with a more dignified look.


    How can it be so fast? Has the robber succeeded?


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen''s eyes look to the East, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    This breath is, XuanZhen!


    It''s so fast. It seems that the two evil emperors are very worried about the war here.


    Still, he was late.


    In the Forbidden City, thousands of demons disappeared and disappeared into the spirit flag.When the Apocalypse is about to break up, Ning Chen waves away the divine prohibition and lets the aftereffects of the Apocalypse be added.


    Boom, thunder through the body, a touch of vermilion spilled over the corner of the mouth, Ning Chen staggering, straight body down.


    Over the nine days, the last force of the disaster dissipated, the clouds dispersed, the wind cleared, and the sky became clear again.


    On the earth, xuanmie''s body has been completely burned by the natural calamity. If the devil''s body is not destroyed, only the ashes are left.


    Outside the Tianmo camp, a Tianmo soldier, far away from the disaster, looks at the scorched earth in front of him. His fear in his eyes is hard to fade for a long time.


    "Prince xuanmie, his thirteen Highnesses."


    The two surviving demons will return to their senses and immediately come forward to look for their figures.


    In the scorched earth, the figure in plain clothes was lying on the ground, half of his body stained with blood, very desolate.


    "Your Highness


    Seeing this, a demon general passed by and stepped forward. After checking the former''s injury, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the breath still exists, there should be no life-threatening.


    At this time, the East, void rolling, a powerful figure out, looking at the front of the scorched earth, frown.


    Feeling the powerful evil spirit in the rear, the two evil generals looked back and immediately knelt down to salute after seeing the faces of the visitors, respectfully saying, "see your highness."


    "Get up and talk back."


    XuanZhen looked at them and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Who was the one who was robbing?"


    The two evil generals got up and looked at each other. One of them said respectfully, "I have not seen anyone rescue your highness. The disaster has come and gone suddenly. There is no sign at all."


    After hearing the words, XuanZhen frowned again and looked at the old thirteen who was in a coma behind one of the magic generals. He said calmly, "how is the injury of the prince thirteen?"


    "Report back to your highness, your highness 13 is not lightly injured. However, his life should not be in danger." The evil general who checked Ning Chen''s injury opened his mouth to answer.


    XuanZhen nodded and looked at the few remaining demons around the camp.


    I''m afraid there are less than 20000 left in the army of ten thousand heavenly demons. In just a few days, they have suffered so much. His good uncle and brother really left him a big gift.


    He brought only 30000 Qing Jia troops. He thought that at least half of the demon troops in front of him could be kept. The two armies would not be too different when they joined forces to fight against the 100000 troops in holy land.


    I didn''t expect that the losses here would be heavy. Even if the rear Qingjia army came, their forces and holy land were twice as large.


    With such a big gap in military strength and the fighting power of the six palace masters in holy land, they still have no chance of winning the next war.


    "First, settle the thirteen princes, wait for the arrival of the Qing Jia army in the rear, and then talk about resisting the enemy." XuanZhen took back his thoughts and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes"


    the two magic generals respectfully take orders.


    At the same time, in front of the retreating army of the Holy Land in the west of the demon camp, the six palace masters of the Holy Land looked at the heavy magic cloud in the distance, and their faces rose.


    The number of reinforcements of the demon army should be at least 30000.


    "Saro, what happened to the disaster?" Roga opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Shaluo shook his head and said, "but I have something to do with the thirteen prince. Besides, there is something wrong with xuanmie''s death."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Roga asked suspiciously.


    "When xuanmie woke up, I clearly felt that his power was stronger than before, but at the last move, xuanmie suddenly revealed his empty door, as if he had been controlled by something. At the moment of his move, his flaws were fully revealed." Saro''s face was heavy.


    In this war, there are too many doubts, plus the sudden disaster above, everything seems to be difficult to understand.


    Although I don''t know what happened, there is no doubt that there is the shadow of the thirteen Prince behind these things.


    Now it seems that the thirteen Prince has been manipulating the war from the beginning to the end. His mind is really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The Tianmo camp was devastated after a big war. The green army arrived and joined with the remaining Tianmo troops to reinforce the defensive array immediately.


    In the barracks, XuanZhen listened to the report of the two magic generals and looked more and more gloomy.


    "There is no remains of Prince xuanmie?"


    XuanZhen said in a deep voice, "are you sure Prince xuanmie''s body was not taken away by the people of Western holy land?"


    "Your Highness, the people of the Western holy land really wanted to fight for the body of the prince, but they were blocked by the thirteen highness."


    A demon general respectfully replied, "later, the natural calamity suddenly came, and the people of the Western Holy Land withdrew. Thirteen highness and Prince xuanmie were in the center of the natural calamity. We could not see what happened inside. When the natural calamity ended, thirteen highness would be unconscious, and Prince xuanmie''s body would disappear."


    XuanZhen frowned. The demon prince''s body is not inferior to any magic weapon. It is reasonable that he should not be destroyed so easily in the disaster.


    In the camp not far away, the figure in plain clothes is lying quietly on the bed. On one side, xuanyue, the tenth imperial daughter, patiently looks at the injury in the former''s body, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    It turns out that it is true that the thirteen brothers lost all their accomplishments.


    Without cultivation, she can survive the disaster. Her thirteen younger brother is really extraordinary.


    After exploring for a long time, xuanyue''s right palm coagulates yuan, and the vast evil spirit is surging, and it keeps flowing into the former''s body.


    Outside the tent, after listening to the report of the two demons, XuanZhen''s eyes moved and looked at the tent behind him. A cool color flashed in his eyes.


    Lao shisan and Xuanqing are in the same camp. They must not stay. However, there are so many middle ears in the camp that they are not easy to start. They can only find other ways.


    "Your Highness."


    At this time, in the Qingjia army, a familiar figure came and saluted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Xuanluo


    XuanZhen looks at the person in front of him and calms down.


    "Your Highness, please send the thirteen princes back to the imperial city for medical treatment."


    Xuanluo zhengse road.


    "Oh?"


    XuanZhen smell speech, peep out in the eye different color, way, "do you have assurance?"


    Xuanluo nodded and said, "with his current injury, he almost has no resistance ability. It''s easy to kill him."


    "That''s good"


    XuanZhen said, "I''ll find a reason to send Lao shisan back to the imperial city. After that, it depends on what you can do. Remember, it''s an opportunity. Don''t be careless."


    "I understand."


    Xuanluo flashed a sneer on his face and said, "the lion is fighting the rabbit with all his strength. I won''t let such a good opportunity be wasted."


    "Big brother."


    While they were talking, xuanyue walked out of the rear camp, looked at the prince in front of him, and said, "Thirteen younger brother''s injury is not light, and it''s hard to recover in a short time. Now Mr. Feng has an accident, and he can''t treat thirteen younger brother any more. Maybe it''s a better choice to send thirteen younger brother back to the imperial city."


    XuanZhen had heard of it, and his mouth was slightly curved. He really wanted what he wanted. Since xuanyue opened his mouth first, he didn''t have to find another reason.


    "According to the arrangement of ten younger sisters."


    XuanZhen restrained his mind and said with a smile, "now the war is tense, and the emperor''s brother has no skills. The thirteen younger brothers'' affairs can only be dealt with by the ten younger sisters."


    "Brother Fang Xin, I will arrange it."


    Xuan month light should be a, turn round to walk into camp again.


    Xuanyue enters the account. XuanZhen looks back at the man in front of him and says calmly, "the opportunity has come. Go and prepare."


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Xuanluo respectfully saluted and immediately turned away.


    In front of the camp, XuanZhen stands still and looks colder and colder. Xuanyue arranges for laoshisan. Once laoshisan has an accident, no one can doubt him.


    Inside the tent, the figure in plain clothes was sleeping quietly, with white hair dyed red and dazzling.


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, outside the barracks, three carriages leave one after another, and the wild animals pull chariots. The speed is too fast for people to see. Soon, they disappear into the night one after another.


    In front of the camp, two figures stood in the dark, watching the three carriages leave.


    "Ten younger sister is really cautious. The three carriages leave at different times, and the distance is not too far. If one of the carriages has an accident, the people in the other two carriages will soon know that they will leave with Lao shisan. Therefore, you must hit the right one, and there is no wrong chance." XuanZhen said coldly.


    Xuanluo nodded and said, "if you were someone else, you might choose the wrong one. However, the power of the thirteen princes came from his subordinates. I would never make this mistake."


    XuanZhen nodded gently and said, "it''s best to go. Don''t leave a handle until Lao shisan goes away."


    "Yes


    Xuanluo respectfully answered a sentence, didn''t delay again, the footstep a step, quickly chased up.


    In the dark, on the land of western Xinjiang in the primitive demon Kingdom, wild animals pull chariots, and three carriages drive by one after another. The rumbling sound breaks the silence of the night.


    Just as the three carriages were nearly ten thousand miles away, the evil spirit was surging above the void. Soon, a powerful hand broke through the air and smashed the last carriage.In the carriage, a demon will take the comatose Ning Chen to sweep out and avoid the fatal palm.


    On the void, in the turbulent evil spirit, xuanluo''s figure slowly descended. Looking at the Magic general in front of him, he calmly said, "put down the thirteen prince, I will spare you not to die."


    "No way."


    The devil will look down and respond.


    "Then go to hell."


    Xuanluo cold hum, no more nonsense, step out, the figure quickly swept out.


    Magic will spin halberd, heavy halberd broken air, to meet up.


    Hand halberd confrontation, a boom, violent vibration resounded through the wilderness.


    Xuanluo''s whole body was burning with the devil''s flame, and his kung fu body urged him to fly away with a thump.


    Ten steps away, the devil will stagger and stabilize his body, and the blood from the corner of his mouth will drop.


    The clear-cut strength gap, only a move, high and low have points.


    "Six demons, stars change."


    In the reproduction of the royal style, xuanluo raises his hand, and stars appear. The power of the powerful stars collides with the Magic general in front of him.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, the blood is stained in the air, and the devil retreats at his feet, which is hard to inherit the power of the royal family.


    "You''re good, but you met me!"


    Before the words are heard, the devil will sweep xuanluo in front of him. With one punch, he will bring out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    "Er"


    the murmur sounded, and the blood gushed out from the demon general''s chest and spilled on his face. It was a sad scene, which was unbearable.


    "Ten princesses, I tried my best."


    The devil will look through the night to the distant barracks, the last words fall, hands unable to hang down, the soul back to the yellow spring.


    Xuanluo pulls out his arm and looks at the fallen devil, silent.


    A loyal and brave soldier deserves respect at all times. Unfortunately, he can''t save his life.


    The devil will fight to death. Xuanluo looks at the still unconscious figure in plain clothes not far away. He steps forward, but he doesn''t worry.


    In this world, if he wants to get rid of the most people, there is no doubt that it is the Zhiming Hou in front of him.


    However, this son is definitely not so easy to deal with. He never took advantage of his absolute strength in the past or when their strength was pulled closer.


    What scares people most is not the force, but the unfathomable plan.


    If he said that if he didn''t stay behind, he would put himself in such a dangerous situation, he would be the first one who didn''t believe it.


    , "knowing your life, your Eyeliner has been removed. You don''t have to install it anymore. Get up, I have something to talk to you about." Xuanluo looked at the former and said in a deep voice.


    In front, the sleeping figure still did not move, as if really in a coma in general, never wake up.


    Xuanluo''s eyes narrowed and stood for a moment, then stepped forward step by step.


    Ten steps ago, xuanluo figure stopped, in the hands of the devil yuan secretly, ready to thunderbolt.


    The stalemate of several breath, Xuan Luo no longer hesitates, the figure is swept out, heavy palm thunder but fall.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, thousands of demons roar into the sky, and a series of demons appear. They work together to block the former''s palm power.


    In the earth shaking shock, dust and sand surged like waves and covered the sight.


    In front of him, the figure in plain clothes didn''t know when to disappear. Xuanluo''s look changed at the same time and retreated rapidly.


    But at this moment, in the dust wave, a dazzling sword light appeared, so beautiful, perfect not like the sword of the world.


    For a long time, the sword startles the sky. After the dust wave, the figure in plain clothes passes by, and the sword opens the way to the yellow spring.


    "Er"


    when a sword enters the body, the blood overflows. Xuanluo immediately raises his hand, grabs the edge of the sword and stops the sword.


    "A sword is invisible."


    Ning Chen steps, spins the sword, one palm pushes out, helps another journey.


    As the sword edge entered an inch further, xuanluo retreated at his feet, and the blood in his chest and his sword holding hand continued to flow down and dye the sword edge red.


    "Zhiming Hou, you can''t kill me!"


    Xuanluo looks cold, Zhang Yuan coagulates again, strong return move.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen took out his sword and swept away his body to avoid the former''s palm power.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen steps, no longer anxious to move, looking at the man in front of him, the killing machine silk in his eyes does not hide.


    Xuanluo''s strength was better than before, even if he didn''t enter the late king''s realm, it was not far behind.


    "Well, can we talk about it?"


    Xuanluo looked at the young man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I said that you can''t kill me. Now, I''m not sure that I can get rid of you. It''s better to put down the hatred and talk about it for the time being."


    "Between you and me, what can we talk about?" Ning Chen looks cold way.


    "I''m the only one who knows your identity in the original demon realm. Maybe it''s ok now, but once the war breaks out between the two realms, the original demon realm and the Terran will become deadly enemies. Do you think the three demon emperors will let you go then?" Xuanluo said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to say it, I won''t stop you."


    Ning Chen waved away his sword and said, "but you also said that it was after the outbreak of the war between the two realms. Now, the original demon realm and the Terran have not reached the point of life and death. Even if you tell me my identity, the three demon emperors won''t do anything to me in the face of Xuan Jiuyou. At that time, do you think my master will tolerate your existence again What about it? "Xuanluo''s face sank when he heard the words. All the time, he hid the secret because he was afraid of the terrible Jiuyou devil emperor.


    It''s well known that Jiuyou protects his weaknesses. For the sake of this disciple, xuanjiuyou has fought with the three evil emperors in the imperial city more than once, which everyone has seen with their own eyes.


    "Put away your threat. It''s useless for you to lose both sides. I don''t think you''re stupid enough to make this choice." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Daxia Zhiming Hou really knows human nature."


    Xuanluo said in a deep voice, "then you and I will talk about cooperation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, in the wilderness of western Xinjiang, swordsmen and Demons confront each other. After fighting for life and death, they temporarily stop killing.


    Under the night, the two people who stand facing each other have killing opportunities in the deep of their eyes. However, when there is no absolute assurance, no one will take the hand easily.


    "Let''s talk about it, Mr. Zhiming."


    Xuanluo looked at the young man in front and said calmly, "I can continue to hide my identity for you, and even help you deal with XuanZhen. How about that? As you are in the family of demons, it is imperative to get rid of XuanZhen. "


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, the facial expression is indifferent way, "you are not already to take refuge in Xuan really, with your actual strength, Xuan really definitely can be reused, why do you still want to oppose Lord?"


    "Against the Lord? Ah "


    xuanluo sneered and said," a XuanZhen is not qualified to be the master of my xuanluo. You should seriously consider my proposal. Instead of fighting against each other, you''d better join hands to achieve your own goals. "


    "What do you want, or what can you get by joining hands with me?" Ning Chen light way.


    "I want the luck of the demons." Xuanluo said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye flash different color, way, "the spirit of the demon clan only two princes are qualified to inherit, do you think, you have this opportunity?"


    "It doesn''t look like it is now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future."


    Xuanluo said with a smile, "now the five royal families join hands to kill demons, and the Kunyi demon emperor is trapped in the extreme East. The Tianmo family seems to be prosperous in spring and autumn, but in fact, it is full of crises. As soon as the time comes, the five royal families will fight. At that time, the opportunity I am waiting for will come."


    Ning Chen frowns. It''s not so easy to get the spirit of the demons. If so, the two princes XuanZhen and Xuanqing won''t fight for it.


    Xuanluo must have a plot he didn''t know or rely on, otherwise he would not be so eager to cooperate with him.


    Between thoughts, in front, two carriages turned back, faster and faster, obviously aware of the fluctuation of the war in the rear, and rushed back.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhiming Hou? It should be a matter of great benefit to you. If you cooperate with me, you will not only get rid of the worries of exposing your identity, but also have an ally to deal with the prince. Why not?" Xuanluo felt the closer and closer air ahead and asked again.


    Ning Chen quietly looked at the devil in front of him. After a moment, a smile appeared on his face and said, "maybe what you said is right. In today''s situation, we should put down our grudge and join hands to fight against greater danger."


    Xuanluo smiles and says, "exactly."


    "I wish you a happy cooperation in advance." Ning Chen raises a hand, smile way.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Xuanluo stepped forward, raised his hand and clapped his hands.


    Bang!


    The two clapped hands, declaring the end of hatred and the beginning of cooperation.


    Look at each other''s eyes, smile, murder is still hard to hide, two people who did not say anything more, step away.


    In the night, the sword and the devil will never go the same way.


    In the front, in the rumble, two carriages came quickly. On the carriage, the two demons saw the young man walking alone in the night, and immediately got out of the car and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness, I hope you will forgive me for being late."


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen calm said a, way, "the assassin has retreated, we return to the city."


    "Yes


    The two magic generals respectfully take orders.


    At the next moment, the two carriages set out again, rumbling through the night and rushing towards the three imperial cities.


    In the western territory, in the camp of the demons, xuanluo returns. In the tent, XuanZhen waits. Seeing the comer, he calmly asks, "how about it?"


    "Failed."


    Xuanluo looked gloomy and said, "the thirteen Prince is not in a coma at all, and his strength is better than before. Maybe the death of Prince xuanmie is related to him. At the beginning, he could devour half of me, but now he can also attack Prince xuanmie."


    "I don''t think so."


    XuanZhen got up, shook his head gently and said, "I have checked with xuanyue. There is no real yuan fluctuation on laoshisan. If he devours xuanmie''s Gongti, he can''t hide so perfectly."


    Xuanluo heard the words and kept silent, saying nothing more.


    "You step down first. Lao shisan has extraordinary mind. He is not so easy to deal with. Let''s look for opportunities in the future." Xuan really light way.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Xuanluo respectfully saluted and immediately turned back.


    Seeing the former leave, XuanZhen''s face gradually subsided. Unexpectedly, he failed again this time. His thirteen younger brother is really hard to deal with.


    In the distance, in the night, two carriages galloped by, wild animals galloped, and the speed was hard to see.


    As the night passed, the first ray of dawn fell on the eastern sky, dispersing the cold between heaven and earth.In front of the carriage, the figure in plain clothes sat in silence, and his sword spirit was all converged, just like a mortal, without any edge.


    In the rear carriage, the two magic generals looked at the carriage in front. They were all amazed. Last night, when his Highness the prince was assassinated, the huge movement could be clearly felt thousands of miles apart. The sword of his Highness the thirteenth was too amazing.


    One day and one night on the road, just as the scorching sun sets again in the west, the three imperial cities appear in front of us. The ancient and majestic largest city in the original demon kingdom is spectacular and shocking.


    In front of the third Imperial City, the wild beast stops. Ning Chen gets out of the carriage and walks towards the imperial city.


    In the sky, the white tiger, who had been following secretly, fell down from the sky, fell beside the former and walked forward together.


    "Yes, your highness."


    In front of the gate of the city, a soldier of the Imperial Guard was surprised when he saw the man. He immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen said a, take white tiger into the city.


    Nine you Wang Fu, Ning Chen came, without notice, directly into the house.


    "Master."


    In the palace, Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "I''m back."


    On the void, a familiar voice rang out. At the same time, the evil spirit surged out, and an illusory figure came out. Looking at the disciple in front of him, he asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Not in the way."


    Ning Chen should way, "small wound just."


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded and said, "can Qihuang island have a harvest?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen light should way, "get what you want, just haven''t had time to practice."


    Xuanjiuyou didn''t ask much. He continued, "your accomplishments can''t be recovered so easily. Don''t place all your hopes on the inheritance of Qihuang people."


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded, "however, if you don''t try to give up, you really don''t have any hope. If this method doesn''t work, the disciples will find another method and won''t give up."


    "Just be prepared."


    Xuanjiuyou said, "there''s one more thing. Do you have friendship with gouhuang of the witch family?"


    "We''ve met a few times, but we can''t talk about friendship."


    Ning Chen frowns a way, "the teacher why can have this to ask."


    "Now the original demon kingdom is surrounded by enemies on five sides, and the war is tight. There is a voice of peace talks among the royal family. At the beginning, outside the ancient battle of XueYue, gouhuang once protected you. It is well known all over the world. If the royal family and the five royal families had peace talks separately, you would be the best person to go to the witch family." Xuanjiuyou quiet road.


    Ning Chen once heard of, the facial expression dignified come down, way, "thank teacher to inform."


    Peace talks? The demons really think too much.


    The five royal families have already sent troops. At this time, if they accept the peace talks, they will no doubt dig their own graves. When the demon royal family is relieved and the demon emperor returns, it will be the end of the five royal families.


    "You have injuries. Go back and have a rest first."


    Xuanjiuyou opens his mouth.


    "I''m leaving."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, turn round to retreat.


    Outside Jiuyou palace, the white tiger saw his master coming out, and immediately came forward and roared in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back to the house."


    Ning Chen said a, immediately step toward Prince Mansion direction walk.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Shi Yu and Shi Qing are anxiously waiting in the mansion. From time to time, they wait in front of the mansion and wait for his highness to return.


    They have already learned the news that your Highness has entered the city. If your Highness has seen the queen of nine demons, she should come back.


    Just when the two girls were anxious, the figure of plain clothes appeared in front of the house, step by step.


    "Your Highness is back."


    Shi Qing''s eyes are sharp. She sees a familiar figure coming from afar and shouts at once.


    The poem rain hears the speech, quickly steps forward, in the beautiful eye also reveals the excited color.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, Ning Chen came and saw the two people waiting in front of him. He said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing saluted excitedly.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "don''t stand here, go back to the mansion."


    "Well."


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing got up, forced their excitement and watched his highness enter the mansion.


    "Roar"


    the white tiger walked past them, roared in a low voice, and then swaggered into the house.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qing subconsciously step back and notice the white tiger behind his highness.


    Ning Chen ignores the white tiger''s demonstration, steps into the hall and sits down on the main seat.


    Many people must have known the news of his return. Today, the mansion will not be too quiet.


    Nine Prince Mansion, Xuan que listen to the front black dress dark pile of return, gently nod, way, "know, back down."


    "Yes."


    The shadow disappeared.


    Xuanque got up and looked at the outside. A touch of condensation flashed by, and old shisan finally came back.Now XuanZhen has gone to the front line, and Xuanqing has been banned, which is a good opportunity for them to develop their power. As a prince, no one will be indifferent to the position of Datong. He believes that as long as they bring down the two princes, the three evil emperors will have to reconsider the candidates to inherit Datong.


    These princes, just because their maternal blood is not pure, can not be granted prince, which is too unfair to them.


    At the same time, in the northern battlefield, the great army of the witches went south to exert pressure on the demon royal family.


    In front of the army of hundreds of thousands of witches, twelve women of different styles stand in the air, with a strong and fierce atmosphere.


    "Twelve witches Queen"


    in front of the army of heavenly demons, Xuankong, the fifth Prince of heavenly demons, looked at the twelve women in front of him and looked down.


    The twelve witches are in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Cold night, bright moon hanging high, incomplete month, sprinkled with the cold moonlight, people have joys and sorrows, the moon is full of yin and Qing, this matter is ancient difficult to complete.


    Full moon is rare and incomplete, which is the most common situation.


    The moon is like life, not perfect, perhaps is the normal.


    In the cold moon, in front of the hall, the figure in plain clothes stood still, and the incantations all over the body were shining, thousands of complex and difficult to understand.


    Qihuang''s secret skill, once famous in the primitive magic world, made the imperial families of all the hundred nationalities fear unusual things. They joined hands to destroy the Qihuang family and will never suffer from it.


    Today, Qihuang''s secret arts reappear, with endless incantations. It''s amazing that there are so many changes from the empty to the solid, or the dragon, or the tiger, or the troll.


    Amazing power, strange and magical. In the prince''s mansion, the fallen leaves are sweeping, the aura is surging, and the madness rushes towards the front of the hall.


    Fallen leaves, mantra fusion, dragon roar, the sound of terror waves open, earth shaking.


    Around the prince''s residence, the light of God''s forbidden light came on and stopped the sound from shaking. No one was disturbed.


    The power of Tianlong breaking the city is rare in the world. It does not rely on the power of the practitioners themselves, but integrates the power of all things to the maximum extent. The charm is cited by the mantra, and the power is amazing.


    "Qihuang''s wisdom is really amazing."


    Ning Chen looks at the Heavenly Dragon, which is composed of fallen leaves and the aura of heaven and earth. His face shows the power of emotion. The human race is not as good as the other races, no matter in flesh or in longevity. However, the wisdom of the human race is beyond the reach of other races.


    With the help of the power of heaven and earth to strengthen their own strength, such great wisdom is indeed amazing.


    Not far away, the white tiger lies on the stone steps, watching his master practice Qihuang''s skill. Even if he can''t understand it, he can feel the terrible power of the hundred Zhang Heavenly Dragon.


    "Your Highness is very powerful."


    Beside the white tiger, Shiqing sits there, her beautiful big eyes full of excitement, shouting.


    "Roar"


    the white tiger growled in a low voice discontentedly at the surprise of the women around him.


    "Tiger, be quiet."


    White tiger makes a side, small gourd raises the small hand of flesh whistling to hit the former, some raw airway.


    White tiger hears speech, immediately silence, dare not make a sound again.


    In the courtyard, the surging of the aura of heaven and earth is more and more intense, and the breath of the hundred Zhang dragon is rising. The rare scene in the world reappears after tens of thousands of years.


    "Bang"


    at this time, Ning Chen''s body and mantra Guanghua suddenly collapsed, and the stars scattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the mantra was broken, the sky dragon formed by the condensation of fallen leaves quickly dispersed, and the fallen leaves were flying like rain.


    Out of control power, rapid spread, not far away, xiaohulu, Shiqing look is a change, the face of fear.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of crisis, the white tiger roared and stood in front of them without hesitation.


    Bang, the aftershock, white tiger directly fly out, hit the rockery in the house.


    In the rumbling vibration, the rockery broke down, and huge stones fell down, splashing dust all over the sky.


    In front, Ning Chen looks at the fallen leaves scattered between heaven and earth, and frowns lightly.


    It''s a hard force to control. He''s very careful. Unexpectedly, he''s still out of control.


    Under the gravel, the white tiger climbs out, shakes off the dust on his body, and generally goes back to the little gourd.


    "Thank you, tiger."


    The little gourd reached out and patted the white tiger''s head with his little hand.


    "Wu Wu"


    the white tiger answered in a low voice, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    On one side, Shiqing looks at the communication between xiaohulu and Baihu, with a smile on her face. There are always strange things around her highness. It''s the first time that she sees a tiger with long wings and a fairy medicine that can speak.


    In front of the hall, Ning Chen thought for a long time, and his eyes moved. He looked at the white tiger and the little gourd with big eyes not far away. He laughed and said, "are you ok?"


    The little gourd flew up on his own gourd and landed on the former''s shoulder. His voice was tender and said, "immortal, did you just use fairy art?"


    "No


    Ning Chen shook his head gently and said with a smile, "this is a kind of power created by the human race in order to compete with the other hundred races and develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. It is closer to the array and prohibition, which is essentially different from the magic."


    "Is that magic powerful or is it?" Little gourd is a wonderful way.


    "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it takes a huge amount of truth as the basis for the magic to exert its real power, while Qihuang''s secret art requires the understanding and application of the original power of all things in the world, which is actually a way of borrowing power."


    "Oh, I don''t understand." Xiaohulu said simply.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "these things are useless to you. You don''t need to know so clearly. Go and play with white tiger. Don''t go out of the house at will."


    "Well"


    the little gourd nodded cleverly, and then flew down on the gourd.


    "Your Highness."


    Shi Qing got up and saluted.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him and says in a soft voice, "Shi Qing, I won''t stay in the mansion for long. Maybe I will leave again soon. Have you thought about the future arrangement with Shi Yu?"Shi Qing''s face was confused and didn''t understand what the former said.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son tiny MI, it seems that Shi Yu didn''t tell Shi Qing his previous words.


    "It''s OK. It''s not early. Go down and have a rest first." Ning Chen astringed his heart and said with a smile.


    "I''ll leave."


    Shi Qing leaves with doubts. What does his highness mean?


    In the backyard, Shiqing walks back to Shiyu''s room, stops and immediately pushes the door in.


    In the room, Shi Yu was sewing new clothes by candlelight. Seeing her sister who pushed the door in, she said, "don''t you go to rest so late?"


    "I just came back from the front yard."


    Shi Qing looked at the former and said in a soft voice, "Shi Yu, just now his highness said that he will leave soon. He also asked if we have thought about future arrangements. What do you mean by your highness?"


    When Shi Yu heard the words, the hand that sewed the new clothes trembled, the fine needle went into the finger, a touch of vermilion came out and dyed the plain clothes red.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Your highness is kind-hearted. Maybe he just asked me at will. He asked me before. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t tell you."


    The rain of poetry suppressed the waves in my heart and covered the stabbed fingers without leaving any trace. He said gently, "it''s not early. Go and have a rest."


    "Oh"


    Shi Qing put her heart down and turned to her room.


    When the door is closed, Shi Yu puts down her plain clothes. Her sleeves are red with blood, just like a blood rose embroidered on them. It''s beautiful and intoxicating.


    Your highness mentioned it again. Did you really want them to leave?


    She didn''t know what his highness was going to do, but she knew very well that his Highness''s heart was not in the demon royal family.


    His highness wants them to leave, maybe he doesn''t want to affect them.


    It''s just that they really don''t want to leave.


    Shi Yu looks at the plain clothes in front of her, and tears appear in her eyes unconsciously. Maybe, their time in the prince''s mansion is really not long.


    In the front hall, Ning Chen devotes himself to deduce the secret skills of the Qihuang clan. He has no energy to think about other things.


    Human resources are poor. It''s not easy to know one''s fate to protect one''s relatives in the community. It''s impossible to know others psychologically.


    Qihuang''s secret method is complex and difficult to understand. It has gathered the wisdom of the Qihuang people for more than 100000 years. It has become a miracle of its own.


    Ning Chen studied for a few days, but he still has only a little knowledge. He can''t even use it skillfully.


    However, in a few days, it is extremely terrible to be able to know a little, even the peerless pride of the Qihuang people at the beginning.


    Savvy, knowing fate should be the first in the world, no one can compare.


    It is the night gradually past, when the eastern dawn falls, Ning Chen wakes up from his meditation, looks at the East, and his eyes flash.


    Time, what he needs most now is time. It''s not easy for him to practice Qihuang. If he can''t master it skillfully, it won''t be any different from Qihuang.


    The power that can be out of control at any time can''t be used in the battle. Don''t say that the opponent won''t give him a chance. Even if he can use it, once Qihuang''s skill is out of control, it will be a disaster for him.


    In a hundred years, he has gone through countless battles, big and small, and luck is one of them. However, the most important reason is that he never gambles his life on the power that even he can''t control.


    Fighting, especially the fighting between the same level of martial arts, who can more skillfully use combat skills, who will have a greater chance of winning.


    "Your Highness."


    I don''t know when, in front of the hall, Shi Yu came and said in a soft voice, "I made a dress for you. Do you want to try it on?"


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, see nearby woman''s eyes full of blood silk, open mouth to ask a way, "didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Shi Yu said with a smile, "Your Highness''s clothes are broken. I went to bed late last night and made them."


    Ning Chen slightly nodded, did not point to break, he is not a fool, poem rain this eye a see to know that night did not sleep.


    "Your Highness, try it." Shi Yu said softly.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen took the woman''s clothes and went into the hall to return the damaged old clothes.


    "I will serve you."


    Shi Yu came forward, took over the old clothes, and helped the former put on the new clothes and tidy them up.


    "Does it fit?"


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him and says with a smile.


    Shiyu stepped back, looked at the clothes on the former, nodded and said, "just right."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s hard."


    "This is what a slave should do."


    Shi Yu said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, you will not be your slave in the future. You must take good care of yourself."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body is a meal, smile on the face is collected, serious way, "consider good?"


    "Well."


    Shi Yu nodded gently and said, "the maidservant will leave sanhuangcheng with his family and find a place where there is no one to live in seclusion. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about us."Ningchen silence, poetry rain''s understanding, is the most distressing.


    But he has no choice, in this crisis of primitive magic, he can''t even guarantee his own safety, let alone take them.


    To leave the prince''s mansion is probably the only way to save them.


    "Shiyu, your highness, I wish you and Shiqing a happy and healthy life when they meet their beloved people in the future." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Shi Yu turned his head, tears from the mainstream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    In the third Imperial City, the setting sun is falling. In front of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the wild animals roar. Two carriages cross in front of the mansion. The sadness of parting is overwhelming.


    "Your Highness"


    the rain of poetry and the fine of poetry are all in one ceremony, and the eyes of tears are whirling. At this moment, the tears are melting and falling silently.


    "Bon Voyage"


    Ning Chen looks at them with a gentle smile on her face.


    Are you willing? Of course not. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, no one can be merciless. However, in this merciless demon world, he has no choice.


    Only by giving up the last warmth, can the other side completely and ruthlessly stir up the world.


    The two women boarded the carriage, the curtain fell, the wild animal roared and walked forward.


    In the carriage, the cry is hard to suppress, the sound of grief is unbearable.


    In front of the prince''s house, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the carriage, and never spoke again.


    People have feelings, but they have to be merciless.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the sky. The setting sun goes down to the West. The setting sun shines on the plain clothes. The merciless man turns to enter the mansion.


    With a thump, the door of the mansion was closed. From then on, the feelings of the demon world were closed outside the door.


    As night falls, the Dragon roars in the crown prince''s mansion, and the fallen leaves sweep across the sky. It gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and turns into a hundred Zhang dragon, roaring and circling, which is earth shaking.


    A dragon appears, Ning Chen''s left hand, mantra diffuse, in an instant, tiger roaring mountains and rivers, wind convergence, gathered into a second beast.


    The whole forbidden space is shaking, and the laws of time and space are disordered. It is difficult to bear this amazing power.


    One heart two uses, at the same time controls the Dragon Tiger''s strength, rather Chen forehead, sweat continuously drips down, has obviously reached the limit.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the mantra reappears, and the limit breaks through. Under Ning Chen, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and the Xuanwu is revealed, and the three phases come out at the same time.


    "Poof"


    suddenly, in Ning Chen''s mouth, blood spurted out, three-phase power imbalance, and suddenly collapsed.


    Aftershock, the terrible big explosion sounded, Ning Chen body was directly shock fly out, banging on the hall.


    In the distance, the little gourd and the white tiger saw this scene, and their faces were anxious, but no one dared to step forward.


    The master told them not to come near without permission.


    In front of the hall, the gravel falls. Ning Chen struggles to get up, raises his hand and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Regardless of his injury, he continues to practice Qihuang by force.


    He needs strength. No matter how good a plan is, it needs the cooperation of powerful forces to play a real role. He can not easily come to this step and never fall short because of his own weakness.


    Dragon and Tiger Leaping, Xuanwu roaring, three phases together, shaking heaven and earth, Qihuang secret skill, reappear the power of shocking the world.


    "Drink"


    push to the limit. Around Ning Chen, the blood fog is full of blood. His hands activate the energy of heaven and earth, swallowing the sky in three phases and crashing into the front hall.


    "Bang"


    the terrible explosion sounded, the palace collapsed, and the dust surged, obliterating the whole palace.


    "Zhiya"


    when the door of the mansion opened, the figure in plain clothes walked out and walked step by step towards the direction of the Sanhuang hall.


    Sanhuang hall, a symbol of the supreme imperial power of the demons, has three majestic halls, which are immortal for tens of thousands of years.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, Ning Chen stepped forward and ascended the highest position of the power of the demon royal family.


    "Chen, Ning Chen, please see the two evil emperors."


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, Ning Chen stops and bows.


    In front of the two imperial halls of Qiyao and Bahuang, two illusory figures appeared. Looking at the young figure in front of them, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    "There are wars all over the world. As the prince of the royal family, I hope I can do my part."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, outside the ancient battlefield of the blood moon, when the minister was threatened by the stone emperor, the wizard gouhuang once helped each other. This kindness may become an opportunity for the peace talks between the demon royal family and the wizard family."


    In front of the two halls, the two evil emperors Qiyao and Bahuang listened to the former''s words quietly. After a long time, Qiyao spoke and said in a deep voice, "do you want to represent the demons and the witches in the peace talks?"


    "Not bad"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the five royal families join hands to invade our demon kingdom. Although our demon soldiers are not afraid of any invasion, it is not wise for the five families to join hands and fight head-on. If the five families can join hands, our demon royal family can divide their alliance."


    "Tell me more about it."


    In front of the eight wasteland devil hall, the eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "Yes


    Ning Chen respectfully explained, "it seems that the five royal families are invincible to join forces in the devil''s land. However, the five royal families are still fighting their own battles. The alliance is not monolithic. As long as our family threats and lures, it will disintegrate the alliance from the five royal families, and the five families will be able to kill the devil without breaking through."


    "Now the five royal families have the advantage. Do you think they may have peace talks?" Seven Yao evil emperor opens mouth, cold voice way."No


    Ning Chen direct way, "however, if the situation changes?"


    At this point, Ning Chen''s tone slightly pause, look serious down, continue to say, "with our family''s current fighting power, it''s really difficult to suppress the five royal families at the same time, but if you want to defeat one of them, it should not be difficult, as long as one of them is defeated, the other four will be in danger, it''s not impossible to think about peace talks."


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, looked at each other and nodded gently. Lao shisan''s words were true.


    "In your opinion, which enemy should we defeat first?" Eight waste evil emperor opens a way.


    "Scale clan"


    Ning Chen looked up at the reaction of the two demon emperors in front of him, and continued, "or the stone clan, among the five royal clans, the witch clan has the most firm decision to send troops. The Western holy land has the strongest strength, followed by the eastern Shendu mountain. Only the stone clan and the scale clan are not as strong as the three clans, and even the time to send troops is after the three clans. It can be seen that their determination is not what they imagined It is relatively easy to defeat these two groups. "


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the seven Yao demon emperor was silent, and the scale clan and the stone clan.


    "Time does not wait. I hope the two evil emperors will make a decision as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen saluted again and said in a deep voice, "at least, please allow me to go to the northern battlefield and delay for my family."


    "Sure!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor open mouth, light way.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Ning Chen deeply a gift, thanks a way.


    "The trip to the north is full of crises. Your injuries are serious. I will send someone to go with you to protect you." Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way again.


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, just a moment, recover as before.


    Protection, I''m afraid, is just an excuse. The real purpose is to monitor his behavior.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Rather Chen didn''t refuse, receive an order way.


    "Go down first. Tomorrow, the Oracle will arrive at your prince''s residence on time." Eight waste evil emperor calm way.


    "I will leave."


    Ning Chen salutes and immediately turns to leave.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the evil spirit surged, and the incarnations of the two evil emperors gradually disappeared.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, Ning Chen walks alone. In front of the three Prince''s residence, where people used to come and go, is now a sparrow at the gate.


    Xuanqing was forbidden by the seven Yao demon Emperor himself. It is well known that the major forces in the imperial city chose to stay away from the third prince''s residence for the time being, not to offend the two demon emperors.


    Ning Chen steps forward, looking at the front three Prince Mansion, stops.


    Around the third prince''s house, the evil spirit is full of. The barrier set by the seven Yao devil Emperor himself completely sealed the third prince''s house, and no one can cross it.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing, who had been forbidden for many days, sat in the hall, and his spirit gradually flattened.


    "Well?"


    Feel the eyes outside the hall, Xuanqing brow slightly wrinkled, is someone coming?


    Xuanqing got up and walked out of the house.


    The door of the mansion creaks and opens. Outside the evil gas barrier, the figure in plain clothes stands still. After many days, they meet again.


    The evil Qi closed all the breath, and both of them could only vaguely see each other''s figure, but could not see and hear each other''s words and deeds.


    In front of him, Ning Chen showed a smile, cold and heartless.


    It''s really a pity that the three princes, who were in power at the beginning, have now come to such a state.


    However, it is not enough.


    This imperial city is not chaotic enough. In other words, the whole primitive magic realm is not chaotic enough.


    What he wants is the complete chaos of the whole demon Kingdom, not only the demon Kingdom, but also the other five royal families.


    Inside the seal of evil Qi, Xuanqing looks at the smile on his face in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say to him when he comes here?


    Outside the turbulent evil spirit, Ning Chen stops for a moment and turns to leave.


    Nine Prince Mansion, Ning Chen comes, knock on the mansion door gently.


    In the palace, in the palace of the king, xuanque feels the breath of the coming people, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Old thirteen?


    "Go and invite in the guests from outside."


    Xuanque took a look at the bodyguard outside the hall and calmed down.


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Not long ago, in front of the palace, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward. Looking at the man in the palace, he said, "brother Jiuhuang."


    "Why is brother thirteen so late?"


    Xuanque got up and looked at the visitor. He didn''t have much enthusiasm on his face and answered.


    After working with Lao shisan for a long time, he gradually realized that his brother was not helping him, but just using him as a tool to deal with the two princes.


    Since Lao shisan entered the city, the imperial city has gradually become more and more chaotic. One of the three princes who originally stood in a tripartite confrontation died, and the other two also lost. What''s more terrible is that behind this, no one benefited.


    This is why no one has ever suspected Lao shisan of these things."Brother Jiuhuang, I have asked the two magic emperors to go to the northern battlefield, the Imperial City, and I will give it to brother huanghuang later." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well?"


    Xuanque smell speech, frown, old thirteen want to go north? Why, does it do him any good?


    "Don''t think about it, brother. I just want to do my best for the royal family. After all, I know the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth."


    Ning Chen sighed, "I''m tired after fighting for so long. I don''t know when I''ll come back this time. Now, the eldest prince is far away in the Western battlefield, and the third prince is forbidden. After I leave, the whole imperial city is only left with my brother. I hope he can cherish this hard won opportunity. Don''t miss it any more. Let''s finish what he says. Let''s go first."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, turn round to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The long night is long. In the prince''s mansion, the figure in plain clothes looks at the East and waits quietly.


    In the sky, the light of dawn gradually dispels the darkness, and the first ray of dawn falls on the color of the earth.


    Here we go!


    Ning Chen look tiny coagulate, see to sky, finally wait for.


    "Thirteen princes listen to orders."


    On the void, a strong breath came out, holding the emperor''s order, and said, "the devil emperor has a purpose, and orders the thirteen princes to go to the northern battlefield immediately to help the prince Xuankong resist the witch army."


    "Yes


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "In addition."


    The herald looked at the thirteen princes in front of him and said, "Your Highness, the two magic emperors have spoken to you, and you are in full charge of the important task of peace talks. This is the magic emperor''s order of the seven Yao magic emperor. If necessary, your highness can talk to the two magic emperors directly."


    "I will take orders."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to take over the magic emperor''s order and said in a deep voice.


    "Granny Qian, come out"


    the emperor''s order was issued, and the messenger looked at the void ahead and said.


    With the sound of words falling, the void is twisted violently, and a touch of illusory shadow appears. It looks like a girl, with a plump body, fluttering all over her body, floating in the air, beautiful and intoxicating.


    "From today on, you are responsible for the safety of your royal highness, do you understand?" The herald made the way of the right color.


    "Yes


    Girl Ying Ying a gift, way.


    Chandra? Eight people!


    When Ning Chen heard the words, he was shocked unconsciously. They were still alive in the ancient myth?


    He once heard that a long time ago, there were eight Dharma protectors in the demon royal family. They were extremely powerful, and they were granted eight sects, which made them famous.


    However, in ancient times, the eight tribes fell one after another in the struggle with Tianwaitian, and none of them survived.


    If the legend is true, what is the explanation of the eight members?


    "Your Highness, time is pressing. Let''s set out as soon as possible."


    On the void, the herald reminded us that the figure melted into the void and disappeared.


    Ning Chen returns to the spirit, the vision sees toward the distance, a put on coagulate color to flash.


    "Your Highness, please."


    The girl like Qianda opened her mouth and said quietly.


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the outside of the mansion.


    In the rear, the collapsed King''s palace was in a mess. The door of the palace was closed and everything was covered.


    On the northbound road, two figures galloped away one after the other. The speed was beyond imagination.


    Ning Chen didn''t leave his hand, the law of the whole body space flow, close to the end of the world, a hundred miles away.


    In the rear, the girl stepped lightly with a calm look, and did not have a hard look.


    Front, rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, foot a tread, the speed is faster a few minutes.


    Under the rising sun, two people with extremely fast speed, one in front of the other and the other behind, just like two meteors, passing away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Half a day later, on the Northern Territory, the two slowed down. Ning Chen stopped, looked at the girl behind him, and said, "how many people are left now?"


    "Since it''s called babuzhong, it''s naturally eight people." She replied.


    "It is said in ancient times that all the eight tribes died in battle. Is this true or false?" Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    "That''s true


    "But we are alive again," she said quietly


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow wrinkly, resurrection, how possible?


    In this world, no one knows better than him how difficult it is, or even impossible, to bring people back to life.


    He never heard of anyone who could create life except the God who created the world.


    "Your Highness, is there anything else you want to ask? If not, go on." Qianda said with a indifferent look.


    "Yes, one last question."


    Ningchen mouth slightly curved, looking forward to the flat chest, smile, "are you a woman or a man?"


    According to legend, there is no woman among the eight demons, just the person in front of them, which really makes people believe that they are a man.


    When Qianda heard the words, she flashed anger in her eyes. She didn''t answer. Lianbu stepped by and rushed to the front.


    Ning Chen sneers, also didn''t delay again, pursued up.


    In the Northern Territory, the war continued. The army of the witches went all the way south. It was so fierce that the army of the demons could not stop it and retreated for a long time.


    The destruction brought by the war can be seen everywhere, and countless people in the demon kingdom are displaced and homeless.


    In war, whether it is just or evil, it is always the common people who suffer. It has not changed since ancient times.


    In front of the great army of the witches, the twelve witches stood up in the air, pressed step by step, and captured one city after another.


    Gouhuang ordered them to advance as fast as possible, regardless of the gains and losses of a city, so as to reach the hinterland of the original demon kingdom as soon as possible.


    Three thousand miles away, the magic clouds rolled. In front of the 80000 heavenly demons, Xuankong, the fifth Prince of heavenly demons, stood between heaven and earth. After looking at the twelve witches in the distance, he looked more and more heavy.The battle strength of the witch army is extraordinary, and the strength of the twelve witch empresses is beyond imagination. This war is more and more difficult.


    Just as the two armies were about to fight each other again, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of the demon army, and the powerful evil spirit surged to attract people''s attention.


    At the same time, on the earth below, the figure in plain clothes came out with a sharp sword spirit, which can divide the world.


    "Thirteen princes, and qiandaba!"


    See two people, dark sky look tiny coagulate, eight Department public, they unexpectedly also sent out.


    "I''ve met the fifth martial uncle."


    On the earth, Ning Chen looks at the figure in the sky and salutes respectfully.


    "No need to be polite."


    "Is it the two evil emperors who sent you here?" Xuankong said


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s better to let my martial nephew take part in this battle."


    Xuankong looked at the young man below. After a moment, he said, "the twelve witches are all strong in the middle and later stages of the kingdom. Are you sure?"


    "It''s not easy to win, it''s not hard to delay." Ning Chen answers a way.


    Xuankong heard the words, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, the first time, it''s up to you first."


    "Thank you, martial uncle five."


    Ning Chen thanks, step on, jump forward to sweep.


    On the void, qiandapu frowned without leaving any trace and followed her step by step.


    The thirteen Prince is really looking for trouble. He will ask for a fight as soon as he comes.


    "Wait a minute."


    In front of the demon army, Xuankong looks at the babuzhong in front of him and says.


    Qiandaba stopped, looked back at the fifth Prince of the demon, and said calmly, "what can I do for you, prince?"


    "Eight part crowd, how many people wake up?" The dark sky sinks a voice way.


    "For now, I''m alone."


    Qian Da po said a word calmly, didn''t say any more, turned around and ran after her.


    On the battlefield of the two armies, Prince Tianmo asked for a fight. His sword Qi penetrated the sky and the earth, and the sword light rose into the air, crisscrossed and dazzling.


    In front of the army of the witches, the empress of the twelve witches stopped and looked at the young figures on the earth in front of them.


    What a powerful sword spirit. This man should be the thirteen Prince of the demon royal family.


    Two sword masters of the demon royal family, a fourth prince, the world''s first sword and Xuanqi, are far away in the southeast battlefield, so they can''t be here.


    The other is a disciple of the nine you demon emperor, the thirteen princes of the demon royal family.


    "I''ll come."


    Among the twelve witches, a woman in green walked out and whispered.


    "Be careful."


    Not far away, another witch queen reminded him, "although the cultivation of the thirteen Prince is not high, his sword attainments are rare in ancient and modern times. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "I understand"


    the witch queen in green nodded, her figure vacated and swept towards the front battlefield.


    In the battlefield, Ning Chen stretched out his hand to hold the sword, and the light of the sword kept coming together.


    The empress of Feiyu Sorcerer''s face was slightly solidified, and her hands were empty. A long green silk appeared, three feet long and soft as a snake''s body.


    For a moment, Ning Chen wields his sword. In heaven and earth, ten thousand swords are displayed, and they are swept directly to the witch queen in front of him.


    The queen of Feiyu sorcerer waved the long silk, which was green and brilliant. A huge whirlpool appeared to block wanjian.


    The sword Qi and the long silk collided, and the confrontation between the hard and the soft, the ten thousand swords fell into the whirlpool, did not set off any waves, and eliminated the invisible.


    In the sky, Qianda''s eyes flashed a touch of congealing color. Please, the Witch Queen just restrained the thirteen prince.


    In front of the demon army, Prince Xuankong also saw the disadvantageous situation in front of him.


    The twelve Empresses of the witch clan have their own strong points. This is the most difficult place to deal with. No matter who goes to war, the twelve empresses can basically find a way to restrain themselves.


    Between the two men''s thoughts, in the battlefield of the two armies, the sword light rises again. Ning Chen steps forward and bullies the woman in front.


    The empress of the Feiyu Sorcerer''s eyes were fixed. She raised her hand to lead yuan. The aura gathered all over her body, and her powerful hand broke through the air.


    Ning Chen shakes the former''s palm with his sword, and with a roar, his figure retreats.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen fell to the ground, stepped, and turned back.


    A sword breaks through the air and preempts others. The sword is so powerful that it can break through the withered and decayed.


    Feiyu Sorcerer''s body is as still as a mountain. She wields her long silk to overcome her hardness with softness and remove her sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, Feiyu Sorcerer''s face changed, her figure flashed by and left dozens of feet away.


    But in Changling, the nine faint lights follow like a shadow and catch up quickly.


    "What''s that?"


    In front of the great army of the witches, eleven Empresses of the witches look down?


    The mysterious understanding of this world, endless opportunities to kill, Feiyu witch body swept, to avoid one after another to kill the light, dangerous.


    Zhirou Changling, in the face of the unpredictable nine changes of xuanjie, lost the effect of restraint and greatly reduced its power.


    On the earth, Ning Chen steps over, and his figure comes out again. He turns the water moon upside down in his hand, and his sword Qi rises, and his sword breaks the sky.Thousands of miles of raging waves, divided into the sky and the earth, only to see the battlefield above, a huge crack appeared, shocking.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air, and the empress Feiyu''s face changes. Her whole body is raised to the limit, and her long silk is heavily coiled in front of her.


    With a roar, the heaven and the earth rumbled and vibrated, the sword Qi shook Changling, and the sword power dissipated quickly.


    At the same time, in the void, nine faint lights came again, nine changed into a sharp sword, and cut the woman in front again.


    Yila a, nine change to break long Ling, sword Qi through the body, bring out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    At the moment of crisis, in front of the witch army, a figure in white came out, and in an instant, it came to the battlefield.


    The palm that shakes the heaven and the earth breaks through the air and goes across the sea. It is more powerful than Feiyu witch. She pats Zhiming to stop the battle between them.


    At this moment, on the void, the figure of qiandabo disappeared and swept into the battlefield. With the same palm, she met the back of the white witch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    The primitive devil Kingdom, the northern battlefield, after knowing the fate and fighting witches, the war situation is white hot and the aftereffects are heavy.


    When the sword light and long silk collide, the mysterious solution breaks through the air, and the sword Qi penetrates the body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    At a time of crisis, in front of the witch army, a witch in white swept back into the war situation. He had a vast hand and set off a great shock.


    In the sky, qiandapu saw this, stepped on the lotus step lightly, turned her hand to lead Moyuan, and with a startling hand, she met him.


    Wang Jing confronts with each other, the sky is sinking and the earth is falling, the devil''s hand shakes the waves, the torrent is surging, and the two people are shaking back.


    The witch in white looks at the girl in front of her. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. What a powerful demon general! Who is this man? Why hasn''t he appeared before?


    At the moment when the two king''s strongmen were fighting, in the battle below, the figure in plain clothes swept to the back of the Feiyu witch. The sword was sharp and the move was fierce.


    Empress Feiyu recovered from the shock. She took a sword on her shoulder and led yuan with her slim hands. Green long silk spread out and wrapped around the front.


    The long silk attacks the body. Ning Chen doesn''t look afraid. He holds the sword with his left hand. Xuanjie changes nine swords, and the two swords flow side by side.


    When it comes to the hard sword and the soft long silk, the magic soldiers will be handed over again. The shape of the long silk will change, and the sharp sword will be wrapped to block the sword moves.


    At the same time, several other long silks spread to the place and wrapped around Zhiming''s body.


    "Not good."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the changing war situation was so quick that people could not react quickly. Outside the war situation, qiandabo and Prince Xuankong all changed their looks. They did not dare to delay and immediately swept forward the war situation.


    At the moment when the two moved, four Empresses of the witch family swept out at the same time, and joined hands to stop the demon prince.


    The prince of Xuankong made an earth shaking blow, and one side of the void collapsed. In front of him, the four witches poured their Qi into the sky, and the water, fire, wind and thunder merged to block the magic power.


    Roaring drama shock, the aftershock roaring, shaking the drama of heaven and earth, Wanli sinking.


    Not far away, the queen of the White Witch also took the hand to stop qiandabo. In the twinkling of an eye, she fought several times, and the rumbling sound resounded through the battlefield.


    The two kings were blocked, and there was a battle below. Chang Ling was trapped and knew his fate. The war situation was in danger for a while.


    Under the control of the opponent, Feiyu sorcerer can''t help but feel relieved. Zhenyuan runs and presses down the injury on her body.


    The thirteen crown prince of the demon royal family is really hard to deal with. Her combat experience and sword attainments are rare in the world. If her accomplishments were not much higher than him, she would not have won this battle.


    In the sky, seeing the thirteen princes in danger, qiandaba''s face sank. She did not dare to hesitate any more. She drank lightly, and the red fog filled her body.


    "Well?"


    In the battlefield, the six witch queens saw that they were not careless, and they raised their money one after another to stop the red fog.


    However, the amazing scene happened. The red fog from qiandapu quickly eroded the body protection of the six empresses.


    At the bottom of the battle, the wounded empress of Feiyu sorcerer was not bad for a moment, and the red mist came into her body. Her body suddenly faltered and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "Red fog is poisonous, everyone be careful."


    In the void, the witch in white turned his hand behind him and shook away the red fog that was constantly spreading around him. He was reminded by the sound of condensation.


    Girl appearance, the whole body can send out red fog, this person''s identity, isn''t it!


    Babuzhong, qiandaba!


    The empress of the White Witch looked dignified. The eight tribes died in the wars of ancient times. Why did they still appear here?


    "Thank you very much, Qianda."


    In the battle below, the moment the Feiyu Sorcerer''s Hougong body was injured, a calm voice came out. In the heavily entangled long silk, the sword Qi broke through the air and tore the whole body.


    The figure in plain clothes came out and passed by. It came to the back of the black feather witch.


    The cold light of the sword breaks through the empress Feiyu''s body protector Zhenyuan and penetrates into the latter''s shoulder. The blood gushing from the sword is red and dazzling.


    Poisoning comes first, but Feiyu Sorcerer''s later body is restrained. His reaction is already one point slower, and his sword moves through the body, and then he is hit hard.


    "Fei Yu!"


    The White Witch Queen''s face changed slightly. However, in the red fog poison array, she was too weak to support.


    Not far away, the prince of the dark sky flashed in his eyes. One of them stopped the four witches and did not give them the chance to support.


    This is the best chance. If you can get rid of a witch queen here, the morale of the demon army will be greatly improved.


    At the bottom of the battle, a sword startles the sky. The queen of Feiyu''s step retreats continuously. On her left shoulder, the blade penetrates the body, and the blood continuously drips down.


    It''s hard to improve the body. Empress Feiyu raises her hand and grabs the edge of the sword to stop the retreat.


    Ning Chen hums coldly. The sword in his hand turns. A waterfall of blood gushes and scarlet is dyed again.


    Feiyu Sorcerer''s mouth is murmuring. The fresh blood on her slender hand drips down. Her left hand reluctantly raises yuan and pats the front one.


    Ning Chen waved his sword to meet him. On the top of xuanjie, the evil spirit surged, thumping hard to shake the power of the king''s palm.


    "Er"


    the evil Qi eats the body, and the blood overflows from the back of the black feather witch''s mouth, and the figure flies out of a hundred feet and falls on the earth.


    "Keke"


    in the dust, the empress of Feiyu sorcerer staggered up, coughed violently in her mouth for several times, stained with blood, and was very desolate.In front of the witch army, the six witch queens looked at the war situation in front of them.


    Angelica are shot, they are still in the downwind, the demon royal family is not easy to deal with.


    "Prince of the thirteen demons, let us look at it with new eyes."


    Among the six witches, a woman in a black dress spoke and said faintly.


    "The disciple of the nine you devil emperor, naturally not too bad."


    Beside, the witch queen in red answered calmly.


    "Fei Yu is injured. Maybe he can''t hold on. Red snow, you can do it." Said the witch queen in black dress.


    "Well"


    the witch in red nodded and disappeared without further delay.


    In front of the war, the sword light breaks through the dust and sweeps again. It kills coldly and is extremely piercing.


    In front of the murderer, Feiyu Sorcerer''s eyes flashed a sense of determination. His hands opened and closed, and Zhenyuan was retrograde. Suddenly, the blood mist gushed, and the fierce Qi swept out.


    "Desperate? Is that necessary? "


    Ningchen mouth slightly curved, said a sound, body shape faster a few minutes, in an instant has to the former body.


    "Keng!"


    The edge of the sword broke through the air, but it was heard that the voice of the divine soldiers was ringing. In front of the back of the Feiyu witch, a beautiful shadow in red appeared, and the red long sword in his hand blocked the magic weapon of next month.


    "Thirteen Prince''s sword, let a person marvel, this game, be regarded as my sorcery clan lost."


    The queen of the red snow witch said, the sword edge waved, the red snowflakes filled the air, and forced the war to open.


    Words sound down, red snow sorcerer with a heavy blow after the Fei feather sorcerer quickly out of the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, Ning Chen shakes away the red snowflakes with his sword. His eyes look at the two people who are retreating. He looks slightly coagulated and doesn''t go after them.


    His purpose has been achieved and there is no need to put himself in danger.


    "Back."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, steps a step, turn round to sweep toward the rear day evil army.


    In the void, when Qianda heard the command, she didn''t love to fight. She turned her hand to shake away the white witch in front of her, and then immediately withdrew to the battlefield.


    At the end of the war, Xuankong fought alone against the four witches. At the end of the other two wars, Xuankong didn''t fight any more. With a deep drink, he drove back the four and turned away.


    Looking at the figure calmly leaving in front of them, the four empresses looked very heavy. The fifth Prince of the demon royal family was so powerful that people could hardly see the bottom line.


    The two armies stopped fighting and ended temporarily with the defeat of the witch family. Since the war between the two families, the demon royal family won for the first time.


    The two armies retreated and each returned to the camp.


    In the witch camp, the queen of the red snow witch comes back with the wounded queen of the Feiyu witch. She does not dare to delay. She does all her work and exercises. Zhenyuan is surging and keeps falling into the latter''s body.


    The poison of the red fog erodes the bones. The real element in the body of empress Feiyu is in disorder. Empress Hongxue looks more and more dignified. It''s troublesome.


    Outside the camp, empress Angelicae dahuricae and the other ten empresses walked in and said, "how about Feiyu?"


    "It''s good to say that the trauma didn''t hurt the viscera, but the red fog is so toxic that it''s hard to remove it." The red snow sorcerer said in a deep voice.


    "Eight demons, qiandaba!"


    The empress of Angelica dahurica, after hearing the words, looked very cold. According to ancient legend, Qianda was good at using incense and poison, and those who were infected with it had no life but death.


    "We can''t do anything about this poison. We can only send Fei Yu back to the witch family and ask the king to do it." After the red snow witch is the way.


    The empress of Angelica dahurica nodded and looked at the Feiyu witch in front of her. She said, "I''ll go. I''ll give it to you for the time being."


    "Don''t worry."


    The empress of the red snow sorcerer gently nodded, lifted the empress of the Feiyu sorcerer up and handed it to the former. She said, "we''ll be fine here if we wait here."


    The empress of Angelica dahurica took over Fei Yu. She didn''t delay any more. She flashed by and swept toward the North quickly.


    Heaven devil camp, Ning Chen stood in front of the camp, looking to the north, after a long time, said, "your poison, easy to solve?"


    "There is no solution." Qian Da po said coldly.


    Ning Chen smell speech, regretfully shook head, way, "regretful."


    Qian Da Po frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of the former.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t explain.


    What he said was a pity that he knew clearly the next move of the twelve witches, but he could neither say nor do anything. It was really boring.


    The only way for Empress Feiyu to survive is to send her back to the sorcerer family. If she lies in ambush at this time, there will be a lot of harvest.


    Standing for a moment, Ning Chen converges and turns to walk towards the camp behind him.


    Outside the tent, Prince Xuankong looked at the young figure coming in front of him and said with a smile, "thirteen, today''s battle is hard."


    "Martial Uncle Wu is polite. This is what shisan should do." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "I have long heard that there is a disciple of Jiuyou who has achieved extraordinary accomplishments on the sword. Today, I can see that the rumors are true."


    Prince Xuankong said with a smile, "in time, your achievements on the sword will not be lower than your fourth martial uncle."


    "The fifth martial uncle is over praised."Ning Chen said softly, "fourth martial uncle is the first sword in the world. Thirteen is far away."


    Just when the Northern War situation stopped for a while, in the southeast of the original demon Kingdom, Xuanqi''s army of demons pressed forward step by step, and the army of the stone clan was defeated.


    Five days later, the two armies changed places to confront each other again. Xuanqi looked at the fourth guard who appeared in front of the Shi army, and he saw the color of congealing for the first time in his eyes.


    This man is different from the other three stone guardians.


    If he is right, the person in front of him is the head of the six saints of the stone clan.


    War will start, suddenly, nine days above, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, a Dragon Figure looming.


    It''s him!


    Prince Xuanqi raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, eight tribes and dragons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The primitive devil Kingdom, Southeast territory, the confrontation between the two armies, the first holy guard of the Shi nationality is now in the war situation, and the fierce cultivation is attracting people''s attention.


    In front of the demon army, Xuanqi, the fourth Prince of the demon, looks down, and the ancient sword in his hand murmurs faintly, constantly asking for war.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    Xuanqi said calmly, looking at the front, his sword spirit gradually rose.


    The war is about to start. Suddenly, the clouds change in the ninth day, thunder and lightning resound across the southeast territory, and the terrible pressure permeates the whole world.


    However, in the thunder clouds, the dragon shaped figure appeared, with wings on its back. Its huge body was hundreds of feet long, shocking the world.


    Xuanqi looked up at the powerful existence of the sky, his eyes narrowed, eight people, dragon!


    He even came. It seems that the two evil emperors want to completely defeat the stone army in a short time.


    In front of the army of the stone family, Yin Xiao, the first saint protector, looked at the clouds in the sky, frowned lightly, and saw the eight tribes?


    Strange, didn''t the eight sects have all fallen in ancient times? Why does the dragon of babuzhong appear here?


    Longzhong, the top expert of the demons, is extremely powerful. Even among the eight members, they are very strong.


    "Dragon, chaluro, are they awake?"


    In front of the demon army, Xuanqi stands with a sword and calms down.


    "I haven''t woken up yet."


    In the thunderous clouds, the dragon people opened their mouths and answered.


    Xuanqi nodded and didn''t ask any more. It was a pity that they didn''t wake up.


    "Give Yin Xiao to the king, and the rest to you. Today, completely defeat the army of the stone clan."


    Xuanqi converged and looked at the front with a cold look.


    "Yes."


    In the sky, the Dragon responded and flew to the front of the stone clan army.


    In front of the army of the stone family, Yin Xiao''s eyes were fixed and his right palm was empty. Suddenly, the light was shining, and a stone halberd appeared, with mottled blood. It was ancient and powerful.


    Stone artifacts, broken halberd, after hundreds of years, reappear the world of mortals.


    Yin Xiaoxuan halberd, in an instant, the wind roared furiously, shaking the earth.


    The stone halberd can break the sky and shake the earth. It can cut the eight dragons in the sky.


    "Your opponent is Ben Wang."


    In the sound of words, in front of Yin Xiao, a purple shadow appeared, the ancient sword appeared, burning the world.


    When Yin Xiao saw this, the halberd turned to meet the comer.


    The sword and the halberd collided, and the wind and fire clashed. In an instant, the deafening sound of collision sounded. Between them, the power of the Kingdom expanded violently and spread out in all directions.


    The first sword in the world and the first holy guard of the stone clan, the two most powerful men in the world fought each other for the first time. The sword power, halberd light, and the power of destroying heaven and earth swept all over the world.


    Close combat is full of danger. Both of them have the ability to fight on the top. Their moves are majestic. In a twinkling of an eye, they smash the mountain and break the peak.


    The world war, heaven shaking, two people around, the Earth continues to collapse, ten thousand troops in front, no one dares to close half a step.


    "The number one sword in the world deserves its reputation."


    Yin Xiaoxuan halberd opened the war, looked at the fourth Prince of the demon in front of him, and said.


    "The first saint protector of the stone clan is not an ordinary person."


    Xuanqi steadied himself, turned his sword, and the flame of burning the sky rose in the night.


    At the time of the double king war, the thunder broke out in nine days, and the eight dragons flew to the direction of the stone army. The terrible Wang Wei filled the air, and the atmosphere of the whole battlefield became oppressive.


    In front of the army of the stone people, two holy guards of the stone people saw this. They looked down and stepped into the sky.


    At the next moment, the fierce war waves resound through jiuchongtian. The two Wang Jingsheng guards join hands to fight against the Dragon crowd, and fight against the mountains and the sea.


    "Roar"


    I only heard the roar of the dragon in the Ninth Heaven, and the heads of the eight part dragon showed their great power. When the Dragon claws were photographed, the void collapsed.


    When dragon''s power came, the two Wang Jingsheng guards joined hands to block the move. They were shocked, and the cracks were all around them. They could not bear the power of destruction.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, they fell straight from the sky and fell on the ground with a thump.


    No one expected that the two guardians were defeated so quickly.


    "Boom!"


    On the ninth day, the thunder burst into the air and directly fell on the earth, engulfing the two kings.


    Wang Jing''s meteorite, a shocking scene, was beyond people''s recognition and completely destroyed the inner defense line of the stone clan army.


    "Kill


    In the middle of the two armies, Xuanqi fixed his eyes and retreated his opponent with a sword.


    Under the order of the king, the army of demons in the rear immediately set out. The evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun made people feel fear deeply in their hearts.


    In the war, Yin Xiao looked back and his eyes changed slightly.


    Not daring to fight again, Yin Xiao stepped forward and swept back.


    "Dragon."


    Xuanqi opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "stop him."The Dragon crows nod their heads, and the Dragon claws protrude from the clouds to grasp the first holy guard of the stone clan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yin Xiao''s face sank, and the sky god halberd came up with a roar to shake the dragon''s power.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, nine days above, the wind and cloud changes, countless thunderbolts burst into the air, and boom down to the first holy guard of the stone clan.


    Yin Xiao''s face became more and more heavy, and the halberd whirled quickly to protect his whole body.


    Thunder, thunder, annihilation of the battlefield, ten sides of the earth collapse, fall 100 Zhang.


    "No one can leave today."


    Xuanqi step by step into the war, light way.


    "The best sword in the world, you still need to join hands with others."


    Yan Xiao''s face was satirical, and he was full of love.


    "Dragon, just responsible for not letting you escape, dealing with you, why cooperate with others."


    Xuanqi calmed down and answered. His whole body''s intention of sword rose again. This moment was better than before.


    At the moment when the war between the two started again, the two armies formally met. Like a torrent of molten iron, 200000 armies collided and the world changed color.


    Xuanqi took a look at the two armies, and immediately recovered his mind.


    The war has already started, and with the dragon people in the town, there will be no other accidents. Now, what he has to do is to completely destroy the strongest one under the throne of the stone emperor.


    "Drink"


    with a long drink, the sword will continue to rise around Xuanqi, and the energy of the world will arouse the resonance of the nine days'' wind and cloud, and the wind and cloud will turn into a sword and fall from the sky.


    Yin Xiao fixed his eyes and felt the change of the whole body breath of the demon prince in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless. His left hand crossed the front of the halberd, blood and red the halberd.


    The halberd and halberd were at the same breath, as if they had become one. The skin of Yin Xiao''s whole body was gradually petrified, like armor, which was indestructible.


    "Stupid."


    Xuanqileng hum, sword move, body line, a sword across the gap, the wind and cloud sword at the same time to break the air, cut to the front of the stone family first saint guard.


    Yin Xiao waved his halberd to block the sword, and the halberd fought again. After swallowing the king''s blood, the halberd''s fierce power was even more shocking, and there was a sign of suppressing the heart burning sword.


    At the moment when the artifact was fighting, the sword of wind and cloud fell, and the sound of Keng continued to ring. Yin Xiao''s petrified skin forced down the air of the sword without any injury.


    "The best sword in the world, can we only come here?"


    Yin Xiao sneered coldly, and between his close body, he concentrated his fist on yuan, and roared to the former''s heart.


    "You can''t measure what I can do!"


    Xuanqi pointed to ningjian and stopped the fist force with a bang. He stepped on it again, and his sword spirit swept out like a storm, engulfing the people in front of him.


    "No way."


    Yin Xiao drank deeply, his whole body was full of strange light, his skin was petrified, and his sword was hard blocked.


    In the war, Xuanqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, listening carefully to the sound of each sword hitting Yin Xiao.


    Got it!


    The sound of the sword is different. Suddenly, Xuanqi''s eyes are full of brilliance. He steps out one step and moves forward again.


    A sword startled the goose, burned the heart and split the sky. In a flash, the sword came through the air and stabbed at Yin Xiao''s chest.


    "Keng"


    the harsh sound of collision rings out, and the invincible sword and the invincible protection fight head-on. In an amazing scene, the magic sword burns its heart and directly breaks through the stone skin and penetrates into the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Yin Xiao retreated several steps, and the blood in his chest kept flowing, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    How is that possible? How did he find the flaw?


    The defeat of the war, the two saints to protect the body meteorite, Yin Xiao heavy damage, the situation of the stone family completely into a dangerous situation.


    In the rear, the two armies fought, blood stained the void, and figures fell from the sky, banging down on the earth.


    The eight part dragon''s hands are empty and bloody.


    In an irreversible rout, nearly half of the Shi''s 100000 troops have been lost in a flash, which is extremely tragic.


    At the same time, in the northern part of the original demon Kingdom, the Tianmo camp, Ning Chen sits quietly in the tent, looking at the South with a flash of light.


    I don''t know what''s going on there.


    His advice to the two evil emperors is not nonsense, one is for the next plan, the other is to test the two evil emperors.


    Among the five royal families, the stone family and the scale family rank the lowest and are also the best to deal with.


    Liwei is an essential choice for Tianmo royal family to have a say in the next negotiation. Therefore, it is necessary to defeat a royal family.


    He deliberately did not mention only the scale clan or the stone clan, but said that these two races were for the two demon emperors to choose by themselves.


    Judging from the current situation, Xuanqi, the most powerful sword in the world, is in the southeast. It''s hard for the stone people to become a climate. On the contrary, it''s the southern battlefield. The two armies are deadlocked, and the situation is even more tense.


    Considering only these two battlefields, it is undoubtedly a better choice to defeat the scale clan.


    In this way, in the South and the southeast, the demonic royal family is completely dominant. In addition, in the East, where the world''s first leader is in charge, there are five battlefields and three battlefields to solve the crisis.However, he would not be surprised if the two evil emperors gave up choosing the scale clan.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not believe in this race. If the two evil emperors made this choice, it would confirm his conjecture.


    Outside the tent, there was a girl like eight tribes of qiandaba, who was ordered to protect the thirteen princes and never left for a moment.


    In the silent camp, there was no sound, as if no one was inside. However, Qianda knew that the thirteen prince was among them and never left.


    As the setting sun sets, the figure in plain clothes steps out of the camp, looking into the distance with tiny eyes.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. What will the two demon emperors of the ancestral land choose?


    In addition, how many of the eight tribes are still alive? What''s the ranking of qiandabo?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    In the primitive demon Kingdom, the southeast battlefield, the stone clan was defeated, the eight part dragon group took action, and the two sacred guards of the stone clan were defeated and fell on the spot.


    The key game was the battle between Xuanqi and Yinxiao. The two great kings fought fiercely. After a hundred moves, the victory was divided.


    The magic sword that penetrates into the chest burns itself. The protection of incomprehension is broken, and the first holy protection of the stone clan is immediately severely damaged.


    "No way!"


    Yin Xiao stepped back at his feet, and his eyes were full of incredible color. How did he find it?


    "Where there is a flaw, the sound of the sword is different from other places. You are defeated in this battle."


    Xuanqi drew his sword, and his left palm was Ning yuan, and his palm was printed on the chest of the former.


    "Er"


    the flying blood dyed the void, and Yin Xiao''s body flew out of a hundred feet and crashed on the earth.


    on the void, Xuanqi''s figure fell slowly, and the magic sword in his hand did not stop because of the victory or defeat.


    For such an opponent, he will not say merciful words, which is also disrespect for the immediate opponent.


    For the defeated generals, buried bones in the battlefield is the best destination.


    Xuanqi raised the magic sword in his hand, and the evil spirit was surging. He cut down the lethal sword mercilessly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, nine days above, a terrible and shocking voice came, incomparable terrible prestige spread from afar, the whole battlefield instantly changed color.


    What''s this?


    Xuanqi and long, both of them look shocked. Their eyes look far away, and their faces are shocked.


    Stone emperor!


    The sudden change, the rapid sinking of air pressure in the battlefield, all people''s actions have become extremely difficult, as if the whole space of heaven and earth are solidified.


    The stone emperor, the stone emperor, stands at the top of the heaven and earth, the emperor road strong, dignified born.


    In the sky, the clouds are thick and the clouds are changing. In the rumbling and shaking, the whole southeast territory resounds. The emperor''s way will come out, and the heaven and the earth will crawl.


    "Bang"


    with one hand from tianwai, you can break through the sky and go across the sea, and your power is overwhelming.


    Below, Xuanqi''s face condenses, and his figure moves to a thousand feet away, avoiding the emperor''s palm power.


    Nine days above, the figure of the emperor slowly falls, the whole body is full of sunlight, dazzling, beyond the existence of heaven and earth, all methods are silent.


    When the stone emperor was born, a general of the stone clan swept down to the bottom and quickly retreated with the first holy guard.


    Before the Wanjun, the stone emperor stood alone, the world''s unparalleled strong imperial power spread, and those who were slightly weak immediately burst and died.


    "Eight demons, the first sword in the world, let us witness what you can do." The stone emperor looks at in front of two people, light way.


    "The emperor of the stone clan, this is the devil''s land. You have crossed the boundary."


    Xuanqi regained his peace in his heart and opened his mouth to answer. He didn''t have any fear because of the coming of the stone emperor.


    "All over the world, there is no place that the emperor can''t go. Are you ready? I''m going to officially start. "


    As the words fell, Shi Huang''s right hand slowly lifted up, and suddenly, the extraordinary light flourished. The clouds rose and surged in the sky and the earth, and the emperor''s strong power first showed the power of no enemy in the world.


    "Dragon, step back."


    In the face of a strong enemy, Xuanqi said calmly that the magic sword in his hand was full of magic flame, and the sword burning his heart was full of magic power.


    The flame of burning heart burns with wind, clouds and everything in the world.


    The stone emperor looked at the magic flame around him, and his expression did not change. The light around him became more and more dazzling, and he forced the flame of burning heart.


    At the moment of the confliction between magic flame and imperial power, Xuanqi''s body moves fast to the limit, and his eyes are hard to distinguish.


    Yidong and Jianxing are famous swords in ancient times, and represent the power of moving the world.


    "Bang"


    the magic sword shakes the imperial power. Three inches in front of Shi Huang''s body, the magic sword is blocked and half a step is hard to move.


    On top of the magic sword, the flame of burning heart is surging, violently impacting the emperor''s bodyguard Zhenyuan. However, the imperial power is irreversible, and the magic sword is hard to enter half an inch.


    "If you don''t prove the emperor''s way, you are all ants. Your sword can only be defeated."


    Shi Huang''s right hand empty grip, Huangwei concussion, in front, Xuanqi was impacted, immediately was shock fly out.


    A hundred feet away, Xuanqi stopped, holding the hand of the sword, the blood overflowed, and a little bit dyed the magic edge red.


    "Huangdao is really strong"


    Xuanqi''s eyes showed a firm color and said, "but my sword will cut through all obstacles, so is Huangdao."


    As he spoke, Xuanqi crossed the front of the sword with his left hand, spilling blood and coloring the sword.


    "The seven changes of the heavenly demons are to control the sky."


    With a deep drink, the evil spirit around Xuanqi is very strong, and the hunhun evil yuan is soaring into the sky. The cultivation of the king''s realm is extremely sublimated, and the evil power is terrifying and shocking.


    Push to the limit, the demon is now in the world, the 7000 Zhang demon body stands out from the sky, frightening, the magic power is shaking, and the gods cry and howl.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing this, Shi Huang''s face showed a different color. Now he''s looking a little better.


    The fourth Prince of heaven devil, whose strength is infinitely close to the original xuanjiuyou.


    "Come again!"


    In the face of the emperor''s way, Xuanqi''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, and his figure disappears in an instant.The magic sword breaks through the air, and the beacon fire rises again. In the world, the black sword light is diffuse, surpassing the only one, and the sword is in the extreme.


    The stone emperor''s eyes are fixed and his right palm is turned over to meet the king''s magic front.


    The whole battlefield was destroyed and emptiness was destroyed.


    In the world shaking war, each move of the two brings infinite destructive power. With the two people as the center, the heaven and earth are constantly collapsing and rapidly spreading in all directions.


    The battlefield of the two ethnic groups was turned into a forbidden area, and the aftereffects were shaking. Soldiers of the two ethnic groups were constantly affected and their bodies exploded.


    The king of the peerless, the sword of heaven, the face of the emperor of the stone family also did not hold back the front, a move in one form, the sword is world-renowned.


    "Extraordinary swordsman."


    After more than ten moves, the stone emperor looked serious, raised his hand to block the sword, clenched his right hand, and roared to the former.


    The simple and direct move is to smash the power of the stars and print it on the chest of the king.


    At the moment of crisis, the devil behind Xuanqi raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. With one blow, he welcomed the emperor''s power.


    "Bang"


    a terrible shock sounded, and thousands of demons collapsed, and the evil spirit dispersed, forming a terrible storm.


    Xuanqi snorted and his mouth turned red. Under the imperial power, he was hurt again.


    "Sunset sky sign"


    beyond the limit, Xuanqi Fenyuan raised his move, burned his heart and turned his power, the monstrous flames rose everywhere out of thin air, and the heaven and earth overturned with a single sword.


    It''s a move that has never been seen in the world. It''s majestic and incomparable. It''s hard to bear the amazing power of destruction.


    The stone emperor saw this, and his face coagulated, and his whole body was full of light. The law of the emperor''s way became apparent and became a protective barrier.


    At this moment, the sword of destruction came through the air and ran into the emperor''s law.


    The two extreme forces, Jidao and Huangdao, collided and vibrated. The violent impact spread rapidly, and the war situation became more fierce.


    "Er"


    he splashed blood and dyed the king''s clothes red. Xuanqi stepped back several steps at his feet and suffered another heavy injury.


    At the same time, around the stone emperor, the rules of the emperor''s way suddenly collapsed and scattered, and the aftershocks attacked the emperor.


    The stone emperor frowned, waved his right hand, and scattered the aftershocks. He looked at the fourth Prince of the demon in front of him, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was obvious.


    This person, can''t stay, otherwise, in a short time, may be a mysterious nine you.


    Thinking of this, the stone emperor no longer hesitated, a deep drink, the terror of the imperial power rose sharply, the light of stone blue rose, filled the whole battlefield.


    Huangwei pressure, in the war situation, Xuanqi only feel the whole body a sink, true Qi is restricted.


    "You''re good, so you can''t stay."


    As he spoke, the stone emperor moved for the first time. He took a step and came to the sword.


    The fist of thundering sky, which takes lives, is formidable and unmatched.


    Xuanqi''s horizontal sword stood in front of him, but he felt a terrible force coming, and his body was blown out immediately.


    Boom, boom, boom, 10 Li, 100 Li, 200 Li, 300 li The body of the king knocked down one hill after another and stirred up a wave of dust.


    "Keng!"


    Five hundred miles away, Xuanqi stops his retreat, enters the ground with a magic sword in his hand, and forcibly stabilizes his figure.


    "Er"


    the blood vomited out and dyed the earth red. Xuanqi''s body was staggering and his eyes were tired.


    Huangdao and Wangjing do not exist at the same level.


    In the void, the stone emperor stepped forward step by step, seemingly unhurried. However, just between breathing, he walked to the front of the king again.


    The regaining imperial power is dazzling, and the stone emperor raises his hand and takes his life.


    "Bang"


    just then, an illusory figure came out between them, and the seven gods circled around them. The powerful pressure was not inferior to that of the stone emperor. The seven Yao devil emperor appeared and raised his hand to block the former.


    Emperor road confrontation, ghosts howl, a wave of shock waves, the surrounding hills were instantly moved to the ground.


    "Shi Huang, how about a truce?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor looking at in front of the stone clan emperor, calm way.


    Seeing the visitor, the stone emperor''s face sank. Qi Yao, he came so quickly.


    "The situation of the war has been decided, and there is no point in fighting any more. It is better to suspend the war temporarily and reduce casualties." Seven Yao evil emperor light way.


    The stone emperor looked at the fourth Prince of heaven behind him. He clenched his fists tightly and failed to get rid of him. It was a pity.


    "Back up!"


    A moment later, the stone emperor restrained his mind and ordered in a deep voice.


    With an order, the war stopped, and the remnant Shi army immediately retreated to the southeast.


    "Qi Yao, today''s affair will not be so easy to end."


    Stone emperor cold voice said a, no longer many words, body line empty, gradually fade.


    "Anytime."


    Seven Yao evil emperor indifferently should a, looking back to walk to Xuan Qi''s side, lift it up, opening a way, "how?"


    "Nothing serious."


    Xuanqi raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at the direction of Shi Huang''s departure.Today''s World War I is of great significance. He will not be so embarrassed next time when he faces a strong man of Huangdao level.


    "Brother Sihuang, your sword?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor looking at the former hand crack dense magic sword, frown way.


    Xuanqi gently shook his head and said, "it''s OK, just go back and recast."


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded, and his eyes were pale. Fortunately, the person guarding this place was the fourth prince. Otherwise, any strong person under the emperor''s way would not have been able to stop the stone emperor for so long.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, the army of the stone clan has been seriously damaged, with six saints protecting three dead and one wounded, and it is difficult to turn over any waves.


    The demons have already established their power. Next, let''s see how old shisan will make progress there.


    In the northern part of the original demon Kingdom, before Ning chenjing set up his tent, the demon emperor at his waist ordered Guanghua to flourish, and the emperor appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the northern battlefield and the demon camp, the evil spirit is surging, and the small world is silent and manifest, which brings Zhiming into it.


    In the illusory small world, Ning Chen looks at the demon emperor who appears in front, respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the seven Yao devil emperor."


    "No need to be polite."


    The seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and looked at the nine you disciples in front of him. Zhengse said, "in the southeast battlefield, the stone clan has been defeated. Next, it depends on your performance."


    "The stone clan?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, as expected still chose stone clan.


    "What, is there a problem?" Seven Yao evil emperor calm way.


    "No


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "it''s just some accidents."


    "Oh?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor tone slightly different, asked, "why accident?"


    "I thought that the demon emperor would first choose to deal with the scale clan. After all, there is the fourth martial uncle with the best sword in the world in the southeast battlefield. The stone clan can''t be a threat to our clan." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    Hearing the words, the seven Yao devil emperor flashed in his eyes and explained, "the scale clan claims to be the best in defense in the world. They are very good at defense and are not easy to deal with. Comparatively speaking, it is much easier to defeat the stone clan. They just choose the stone clan to fight for time."


    "I admire the wisdom of the demon emperor."


    Ning Chen once again a gift, the corner of the mouth flashed cold meaning, these words, also cheat others OK, his life has gone through too many wars, which is more important than any other people are clear.


    The scale clan is good at defending. However, if the demon royal clan concentrate their efforts to defeat it, the benefits will be much higher than that of defeating the stone clan.


    "I have tried my best to fight for the situation you want. I hope you will not let me down." Seven Yao evil emperor is the color way.


    "I will try my best to bring peace to my family." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "I''m waiting for your good news."


    The seven Yao devil emperor quietly looked at the person in front of him. After a moment, he said a word calmly, and then his body disappeared.


    When the emperor left, the illusory small world immediately disintegrated, and the surrounding world quickly recovered.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the barracks, looking at the northern witch army, with a slight look. Now, it''s his turn to come out.


    "Qiandaba, take my king."


    Not long, Ning Chen convergence mind, turned into the tent.


    Outside the tent, Qianda, a young girl, waves her hand, takes out her royal clothes and staff, and walks into the tent behind her.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the camp, Ning Chen, dressed in a dark blue King''s uniform, walked out, holding the king''s staff, and walking toward the North step by step.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the bells on the king''s staff are ringing, as if a wish for peace is ringing all over the beacon burning northern battlefield.


    The barracks of the witches, a hundred thousand troops, stretch for hundreds of miles. Among them, twelve magnificent barracks are connected, eye-catching and unusual. Standing behind the twelve witches, who are at the top of the power of the witches, they are in the army and awe the demons.


    Suddenly, the bell of the king''s staff rang so loud that ten Empresses of the witches in the camp heard the distant bell and walked out of the camp immediately.


    "It''s the royal staff of the demons."


    Among the ten witch queens, the queen of red snow hears the origin of the bell and says.


    "The bell of the king''s staff?"


    Next to him, the dark moon sorcerer in black frowned and said, "the staff of the king has always only been given to the envoys of the demon royal family. Does the demon royal family want peace talks?"


    "I don''t know."


    The queen of the red snow witch shook her head and said, "wait for the arrival of the emissary."


    The nine empresses nodded. No matter how the two armies fought, the bell on the king''s staff actually had the same meaning. The emissary went out to make a fair and aboveboard mission and did not do anything sinister.


    Not long after, outside the witch camp, the dark green King''s clothes came step by step. Every step, the bell on the king''s staff would think of the bell, which was clear and pleasant, and attracted people''s attention.


    It''s him, the 13th Prince of the demons.


    When they saw the people coming, the eyes of the ten Empresses of the witch clan all flashed different colors. They had heard about the origin of the thirteen princes and gouhuang, but on the battlefield, their positions were different, and they would not pay attention to any personal kindness and resentment.


    Outside the witch camp, one of the soldiers of the witch clan got nervous and crossed with a long sword to stop people coming.


    "The envoys of the heavenly demons, please see the twelve witches."


    Ning Chen looks at the Wu clan soldiers who block the road ahead, calms down.


    In front of the camp, many witch soldiers looked at each other, and could see the surprise on their faces.


    Envoys of the demons? At this time, what else does the demon royal family want to talk about?


    All the soldiers stopped in front, and no one stepped back. They would never let anyone in until there was no order from the Witch Queen.


    "The envoys of the heavenly demons, please see the twelve witches."


    Ning Chen looks at the front and opens a way again.


    You can hear the sound of no hurry and no impatience, even if it''s far away.


    In front of Shuai''s tent, the ten empresses looked at the young figure in the distance. After a long time, the empress of the dark moon spoke and said faintly, "let him in."The empress of the dark moon sorcerer ordered that in front of the Sorcerer''s camp, one of the Sorcerer''s soldiers put away their long arms and gave way one after another.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen calmly said a, immediately hold a king''s staff to step toward the front Wu clan camp to walk.


    In the witch camp, the patrolling witch soldiers pass by one after another. The arrival of the Royal envoys makes the patrolling witch soldiers more nervous.


    Under the scorching sun, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are cold and dazzling. Ning Chen walks among them with no change in his expression.


    In front of Shuai''s tent, the ten witch queens looked at the visitor and flashed in their eyes. Despite the position of the two families, the thirteen Prince of the royal family was really courageous.


    If you go to the enemy camp alone, without a soldier or a guard, don''t say that you are the prince. Even the generals who have been fighting for many years may not be able to be so calm.


    "I''ve met ten witches."


    In front of the Sorcerer''s tent, Ning Chen politely salutes and says.


    "Thirteen princes, meet again."


    Red snow sorcerer after looking at in front of the person, light way.


    "The sword of the queen of the red snow witch is still fresh in my memory."


    Ning Chen raises a head, looking at in front of eyes red dress woman, calm way.


    "It''s not necessary to say more polite words. The thirteen princes came to our Witch camp in person. I don''t know what happened?" The empress of the red snow witch looked indifferent.


    "Peace talks."


    Ningchen zhengse road.


    Ten witch empresses smell speech, the facial expression rises at the same time surprised, this 13 princes are crazy?


    Such five royal families join hands to kill the demons is the best chance to destroy the demons. There is no possibility of peace talks.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the prince has been traveling for a long time. Can you come in and have a cup of tea?" Ning Chen looks at in front of ten elegant demeanor different Wu Hou, smile way.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Dark month sorcerer after gently nodded, sideways let open the door, way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should, step toward handsome account inside walk.


    The ten witches looked at each other without saying much. They entered the account together.


    Just as Ning Chen entered the witch camp, in the distance, in the void, a young girl like King came out, full-bodied, fluttering, beautiful and powerful.


    Qian Da Po, who is responsible for protecting Ning Chen''s safety, looks at the witch camp in the distance. Zhen Yuan secretly mentions that she is ready to fight at any time.


    The task assigned by the two evil emperors is to monitor and protect the thirteen princes.


    Thirteen Prince is nine you devil emperor''s direct disciple, the status is extraordinary, even if two devil emperor also dare not easily handle.


    In the Shuai tent of the Wu camp, ten Empresses of the Wu family sat on the top of the main position, while Ning Chen sat down. A woman came up to the front to have tea, and immediately retreated.


    Ning Chen picked up the tea and took a sip of it. He said with admiration, "the tea of the witches really deserves its reputation."


    "If your highness likes it, I can ask him to take some back."


    Dark month sorcerer empress opens a mouth, calm way, "however, before this, your highness still talks business first."


    Ning Chen put down his tea cup, looked at the ten witches in front of him, and said with a smile, "I just said that I''m talking about peace with the witches on behalf of the demon royal family. I hope the ten witches can seriously consider it."


    "Does your highness think that peace talks are still necessary?"


    Dark month sorcerer light way, "since my sorcerer clan chooses to send troops, it is impossible to negotiate peace, your Highness''s this request, we can''t agree."


    "We need to talk before we know what the outcome will be. The witches can say your conditions. If our family can meet them, they will not refuse." Ning Chen looks serious way.


    "We are very moved by your Highness''s sincerity. However, there is no possibility of peace talks. Your highness, please come back." The dark moon sorcerer directly refused.


    "Newspaper."


    At this time, outside the Shuai tent, an anxious voice came. The next moment, a woman appeared, took the secret report from the front witch guard, went directly into the Shuai tent, and presented the secret report to the ten witch empresses.


    The dark moon sorcerer took the secret report. After reading it, she couldn''t help changing her look.


    Next to him, the queen of the red snow witch saw this and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dark month sorceress empress will deliver secret report in the past, sink a voice way, "you see for yourself."


    The queen of red snow sorcerer took the secret report suspiciously. She just glanced at it and changed her look.


    Stone clan, defeat!


    How could it be so fast?


    On the lower seat, Ning Chen looked at the changing look of the two witches and said with a smile, "it seems that you witches already know the news of the defeat of the stone clan. I don''t know if you witches can calm down and talk about peace now."


    The secret report sent by the southeast battlefield was passed among the ten witch queens. The history of the defeat of the stone clan was written in it. The world''s first sword and the power of the demons and dragons were like clouds in the hearts of the ten witch queens, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The defeat of the stone clan means that the demon royal clan has the spare power to dispatch troops from the southeast battlefield to support other wars.


    In today''s situation, although the four royal families barely occupy the advantages in the four battlefields, these advantages are not so obvious. Once the demon royal family can pull out their hand and transfer troops from other places, the situation in the battlefield is likely to reverse immediately."The stone clan is defeated. In the East, the Third Prince of the demon royal clan is in charge. It''s hard to cross Shendu mountain. Now, only the Western holy land and the north where the ten witch queens are in charge are still some threats to the demon royal clan. However, it''s not impossible for us to reverse this insignificant disadvantage."


    Ning Chen''s smile grew colder and colder. He continued, "you witches, I really don''t want the end of the stone clan to happen to the witches. After all, the elder gouhuang had been kind to me. I still know the truth of gratitude."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    In the northern battlefield of the primitive magic kingdom, in the witch''s camp, the magistrate in dark blue King''s clothes was ordered to send an envoy, and the bell of the king''s staff rang through the battlefield.


    When the stone clan was defeated, the news came to the ears of ten witch queens, and the atmosphere changed.


    Shuai zhangnei, after showing his sincerity, Ning Chen''s face gradually cools down, and his tone shows the meaning of threat.


    In the five battlefields, the stone clan was defeated. In the East, the heavenly demons took the absolute advantage. Only in the north and the west, the heavenly demons were temporarily suppressed.


    As for the southern scale clan, Ning Chen did not mention it, I do not know whether it was intentional or forgotten.


    Coercion and inducement vary according to the situation. Before and after the news of the defeat of the stone clan came, Ning Chen''s attitude changed 360 degrees, hitting the ten witch queens'' uneasy heart again.


    At the same time, in the original demon Kingdom, the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, two terrible figures rise and fall. In front of them, the space shakes, showing the scene of peace talks in the distance.


    "The disciple of Jiuyou is really the best choice for the envoy." The eight wild devil emperor nodded and praised.


    "In terms of mind and eloquence, few of the royal family''s children are able to give their influence. If they can do things for the royal family wholeheartedly, they may become a great help for XuanZhen in the future." Seven Yao evil emperor calm way.


    "Difficult"


    after hearing the speech, the eight wasteland demon emperor sighed and said, "because of Xuanyu, the relationship between laoshisan and XuanZhen has become irresistible. It''s almost impossible for him to help XuanZhen."


    "Nothing is absolute."


    Seven Yao demon emperor light way, "old thirteen refused to bow, because XuanZhen and he are just Royal Prince, if one day, XuanZhen inherit our royal family, at that time, even if old thirteen refused to bow."


    "I hope so."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor nodded and looked at the sky in front of him. Lao shisan was not inferior to any royal prince. If he could make peace with the witch family this time, he would have a firm foothold in the royal family.


    Just when the two evil emperors focused on the northern battlefield, xuanque walked out of the third imperial city and the ninth Prince''s mansion, looked at the direction of the third prince''s mansion, pondered for a long time, and walked out of the city.


    As Lao shisan said before he left, there is something in his words. In today''s situation, the eldest prince almost has the advantage. If the third prince can''t get rid of the forbidden foot, he will lose his suspense about the position of the royal family.


    Such a situation is absolutely not what he would like to see. At least, the third prince must not fall down until he is sure to compete with them.


    In the eastern part of the original demon Kingdom, a flash of light sped by, faster and faster, toward the East.


    I don''t know how long it took to cross the central and Eastern continents. The towering Qingtian peak appeared in front of me. Xuanque stopped and looked at the towering and spectacular peaks in front of her. She was shocked.


    Although I heard about it, I was still shocked when I saw it with my own eyes.


    "Minister, xuanque pays homage to Kunyi demon emperor."


    A moment later, xuanque returned to his senses, knelt down, and made a respectful salute to qingtianfeng in front of him.


    Quiet polar, no response, xuanque knelt in front of Qingtian peak, waiting for several hours.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The setting sun is about to fall. In the distance, a majestic voice rings. With a little tired, it is obvious that the emperor of heaven is not so easy to hold up nine days with his body.


    "Report back to the magic emperor"


    xuanque saluted again and said respectfully, "brother Sanhuang has been wronged for several months and has been forbidden by the seven Yao magic emperor. I can''t bear to see brother Sanhuang suffer, so I dare to report it."


    "Well?"


    Kun one demon emperor hears speech, tone is obvious one sink, way, "what does Xuan Qing commit?"


    "Slaughtering the imperial clan"


    xuanque explained in detail what happened in the three imperial cities a few months ago, and said in a deep voice, "demon emperor, the third imperial brother was obviously framed, so he shouldn''t suffer such suffering."


    "Get up and talk back." In front of him, the voice of the demon emperor Kun came, saying.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xuanque got up and said respectfully.


    "What do you think of it?" Kun a demon emperor''s voice rings out, ask a way.


    "Report back to the devil emperor, I dare not say." Xuanque bowed to answer.


    "I beg your pardon, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    "Report back to the demon emperor. According to the current results, the third brother is obviously being calculated."


    Xuanque said in a deep voice, "as for who is calculating, just see who is the biggest beneficiary."


    Xuanque didn''t say the following words, and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Where is old thirteen now?" Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "Report back to the demon emperor. Soon after his return from the Western battlefield, he was sent to the northern battlefield. He stayed in the middle for less than half a month." Xuanque replied.


    "They are in a hurry."


    The tone of the emperor was cold, and Lao shisan was involved in the alliance with Xuanqing. In this way, it is clear who calculated the matter of Xuanqing.


    "The devil emperor, I don''t understand why the eldest brother was sent to the Western battlefield. Isn''t it more advantageous for the eldest brother to stay in the imperial city at this time?" Xuanque asked."To be guilty and to be meritorious."


    Kunyi demon emperor said coldly, "Xuanqing counterattacks, XuanZhen is also forbidden. If you want XuanZhen to get rid of his crime, killing the enemy in the battlefield is the best way. It''s just an expedient measure."


    "The Western holy land is so powerful that the two evil emperors are not afraid of the big brother''s accident?" Xuanque''s face is not clear.


    "Hum"


    the emperor of Kunyi said coldly, "what do you know? The royal family''s background is just like that of the Western holy land. XuanZhen will not be in any danger at all."


    Xuanque smell speech, eyes tiny MI, way, "devil emperor, can have a way to break today''s situation?"


    Kun one demon emperor is silent, after a long time, open a way, "you go to a place, invite a person to come out, it is the meaning of this emperor."


    Xuanque frowned and asked for help?


    Today''s situation, in addition to Kun a magic emperor, there is anyone who can be the three Prince out?


    "Dare to ask the devil, who is this man?" Xuanque respectful way.


    "Eight tribes, Asura." Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    ¡­¡­


    When the situation of the three imperial cities changed again, the northern battlefield, the witch camp, Zhiming, ten witch queen confrontation, the atmosphere became heavy for a time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how are you thinking?"


    Ning Chen looked at the ten witches in front of him, smiling again, and said, "war will only bring disaster to the two families. If the witches can accept the peace talks, the conditions can be raised by the witches. I think this concession can fully reflect the sincerity of our peace talks."


    "Is this the meaning of Qiyao and Bahuang?"


    Among the ten witch empresses, the dark moon witch empress looks at the thirteen Prince of heaven in front of her and says in a deep voice.


    "The two evil emperors expect peace, so the words of Prince Ben also represent the meaning of the two evil emperors." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "I have a question? I hope your highness can answer. " Next to the dark moon witch queen, the red snow Witch Queen said.


    "Yes, please." Ning Chen said.


    "On that day, you were followed by babuzhong, qiandaba?" The red snow witch said in a voice.


    "Not bad."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in the news from the southeast battlefield, there is also a man, who is also from the eight tribes. You must have known."


    Ten empresses heard the words, and their faces sank. Eight followers, dragon!


    "Heaven, dragon, Yasha, gandava, kaluro, jinnara, Asura, mohuroka"


    Ning Chen looked at the ten people ahead and said calmly, "among the eight sects, dragon and gandava are not the strongest. You empresses must be very clear that the really strongest Asura and heaven have not made a move now. I would like to advise you empresses to make peace now It''s the best choice. Once the demon emperor of our family loses patience completely, the consequences will be what you witch queens don''t want to see. "


    After hearing the words of the former, the empress of dark moon and the empress of red snow are still in the world, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. They underestimate the strength of the demons.


    "Your Highness, we will consider it seriously."


    After pondering for a long time, the empress of the dark moon sorcerer gathered her mind, looked at the former and said, "in ten days, my family will give your highness a reply."


    Ning Chen hears speech, stand up, polite a gift, way, "that I then quiet wait for the good news of each sorcerer empress, leave first."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay any more, holding a king''s staff to walk toward the outside of the tent.


    Looking at the back of the former, the dark moon sorcerer said, "red snow, contact gouhuang immediately."


    "Well."


    The empress of the red snow sorcerer nodded and made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, the golden light rose in the handsome tent, and a force beyond words rose, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Outside the witch camp, Ning Chen feels the strong breath coming from the rear, stops, looks back, and his mouth bends slightly.


    Gouhuang, can you still sit here now?


    In the void, a girl like qiandaba came down from the sky and stood quietly beside the former.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the girl beside him. He says, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    As they moved forward, the bell of the king''s staff reverberated between heaven and earth and gradually disappeared.


    In the rear, in the witch camp, the power of the emperor rose, and the King appeared in front of ten witch queens.


    "I''ve seen gouhuang."


    Ten empresses bowed to salute and said respectfully.


    "What happened?"


    Shuai Zhang, Gou Huang looked at ten people and asked.


    "Report back to gouhuang, the war has changed."


    The dark moon Witch Queen looked at the illusory incarnation of the king Gou in front of her, and said, "eight tribes, qiandaba and dragon appeared one after another, and the stone clan was defeated. Now, the five royal families are no longer dominant. Just now, the crown prince of the demon royal family came to the peace talks on behalf of the demon family, and his subordinates dare not make decisions without authorization, so please make your own decisions."


    "Thirteen princes?"


    Hook Huang smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "the sky devil imperial family sends of envoy is he?"


    "Not bad."


    The dark moon witch queen nodded and said, "it''s the disciple of the nine you devil emperor. I just heard about him before. Today, I see that he really can be called the dragon and Phoenix among people. He is very accessible in both mind and courage."Gouhuang nodded and said, "since the demons are sincere in peace talks, let''s suspend the war for the time being."


    "No!"


    On one side, the queen of the red snow witch opened her mouth and said in a voice, "the demon Royal wolf is ambitious. The peace talks must be just a way to slow down. Once they slow down, the five royal families will be broken. Think twice."


    "I understand."


    Gouhuang said calmly, "therefore, the emperor only said that there would be a temporary armistice. In the dark moon, seven days later, he would make an appointment with the thirteen princes to discuss the peace in detail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    In the north of the demon Kingdom, in the void, the two armies faced each other, waving banners to block out the sky.


    In front of the great army of the witches, ten Empresses of the witches stand in the air, with different styles, attracting the world''s attention.


    Among the ten witches, the two witches, dark moon and red snow, are watching the army of demons in front of them, waiting for the people who should come.


    Before long, suddenly, in the distance, a young figure in a dark blue King''s uniform came step by step, holding the king''s staff. Step by step, the sound of the golden bell swayed in the battlefield and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing the coming man, the dark moon Sorcerer''s face was slightly solidified, and her figure came down from the sky.


    On one side, the queen of the red snow witch followed and walked towards the temporary pavilion built between the two armies.


    Before the first formal peace talks between the two ethnic groups, the two armies stood ready for the commander-in-chief and were always ready to deal with possible sudden changes.


    Between the two armies, in the isolated Pavilion, two witch queens, dark moon and red snow, came to the pavilion. Not long after, the bell came to the opposite side, and the thirteen princes of the royal family appeared and walked towards the pavilion step by step.


    "I''ve kept the two witches waiting for a long time."


    Ningchen into the pavilion, polite, calm way.


    The two empresses saluted. The empress of the dark moon looked at the young man and said, "Your Highness, sit down and talk."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded, leaned his wand against the stone table, and said with a smile, "it''s really an honor for the prince to sit here and discuss peace with the two witch queens."


    "So do we."


    The Witch Queen of dark moon whispered, "the emperor of the witch family is very moved by the sincerity of the peace talks shown by his Highness the prince. Therefore, he decided to negotiate peace against all opinions. I hope that the result today will not disappoint my emperor."


    "Sure!"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "the two demon emperors of our family are looking forward to peace. They can''t bear to see the whole world destroyed. In today''s peace talks, our demon family will try their best to meet the demands of the two witches."


    "No matter what the result is, can you make the decision?" After the red snow witch, the color condenses, the road.


    "Of course"


    Ning Chen waved out the order of the seven Yao devil emperor and said calmly, "this is the evidence. The two witches should be able to rest assured."


    Magic emperor order?


    The dark moon witch''s eyes narrowed and said, "since your Royal Highness has the order of the devil emperor in hand, the peace talks between the Witch and the devil will officially begin."


    "Please speak" ningchen hakodal.


    "Our family can promise to withdraw temporarily, but the demon royal family must promise never to invade the territory of our Witch family." After dark moon sorcerer says the first condition, right color way.


    "It''s natural."


    Ning Chen answered softly, "my family loves peace. If the five royal families hadn''t taken the initiative to start the war, my demons would not have been forced to fight back."


    "The second condition is that the demon royal family needs to hand over the nine changes cultivation method of the demon." The dark moon sorcerer said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "the sky devil nine changes, only the sky devil clan can cultivate, even if the sorcerer clan gets this method, also useless."


    "Don''t worry, your highness."


    The empress of the red snow witch opened her mouth and said, "in addition, the nine changes of the heavenly demons mentioned by our family are not only the first seven changes that can be practiced by the royal children, but also the eighth change that the two demons understand."


    Ning Chen brow again wrinkles, the face dew contemplative color, have no anxious promise.


    Dark month, red snow two sorcerers did not urge, quiet waiting.


    The nine changes of the heavenly demons are the biggest support of the heavenly demons. In order to fight against the heavenly demons, this method must be obtained.


    "Strange, what is the witch''s old woman planning?"


    At this time, in the original demon Kingdom, the ancestral land of demons, the two emperors stood still, surrounded by demons, closing the breath of years.


    Before the two evil emperors, the curtain of heaven evolved, showing the scene of peace talks in the north.


    "The purpose of the witch clan is still unknown. It will take time for the rest of the eight tribes to wake up. Let Lao shisan answer first and settle down in the north." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Well"


    the seven Yao demon emperor nodded, and now it can only be so.


    On the northern battlefield, in the pavilion between the two armies, Ning Chen''s ear heard the voice of the seven Yao devil emperor, and said calmly, "promise them."


    Ning Chen congmou, after a moment, the facial expression restores as before, the vision looks at the front two sorcery empresses, opening a way, "your condition, my clan agrees."


    Opposite, dark moon and red snow look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This condition was put forward by gouhuang. They thought that the demon royal family would not agree. At least, they would not agree so happily.


    Negotiations, has always been asking for money on the spot, the demon Royal promised so easily, but let them some not adapt.


    "There are other conditions for the two witches. Let''s put forward them together." Ning Chen looks at two people, calm way.


    The peace talks between the two ethnic groups were conducted in an orderly manner. Before the two armies, the eight empresses of witchcraft and the fifth Prince of heaven and devil Xuankong all looked ahead, waiting for the final result.The peace talks were unbelievable. Not only the Empresses of the witches, but also the fifth Prince Xuankong.


    Between the army of demons and the pavilion, Ling Li, a girl of extraordinary appearance, stood alone in the world, silent and not talking to anyone.


    However, even Xuankong did not dare to neglect Ling Li''s maiden in the void. The eight members of the heavenly demons had a very high position in the royal family and were directly appointed to the three magic emperors. No one else ordered them.


    In the pavilion, the three people, who look at each other and sit in different positions, decide the future fate of the two nationalities by their words and deeds.


    "Third..."


    At the time of the peace talks between the two peoples, xuanque, who came back from the extreme East, went all the way south to the place where Shura was sleeping.


    The place where the devil died is a barren and forbidden place. Xuanque stops and looks at the dead world ahead with a dignified look on his face.


    Within a hundred miles ahead, animals are hard to walk, birds are broken, and any living creature passing by will be drained of the source of life and turned into bones.


    Yin GUI Shura field is the eternal realm of death. In front of the realm of death, xuanque stands still for a long time, and dare not step into it.


    He had heard about the death place of Moyuan, but he never knew that it was the sleeping place of Asuras.


    Asura is powerful and famous in ancient times. He was once known as the God of war. Even Tianzhong, the leader of the eight sects, dare not say that he will be able to suppress this brave and good at fighting.


    "Asura, there is an order from the first demon emperor of Kun to rescue the third prince. There must be no mistake!"


    Xuanque raised his hand, and a black token appeared. The evil spirit was turbulent and powerful.


    Under the Oracle, there was still silence and no sound in the territory.


    "Asura, now the five royal families join hands to attack our original demon kingdom. The demon family is declining. We need your strength."


    Xuanque looked at the front with a heavy look and said, "wake up, Asura!"


    With the sound of words, the evil spirit of the black token is flourishing, and the continuous evil spirit spreads rapidly, filling every corner of the death scene of the evil source.


    "Asura"


    the voice of the emperor reverberates between the heaven and the earth, majestic and cold, like the voice of the gods, making people unable to hear any human feelings.


    "Wake up, my God of war, Asura!"


    The voice of the emperor rises again and shakes the earth. At this moment, the situation of heaven and earth changes. In the death of the demon source, the earth shakes violently, and an unprecedented pressure rises sharply. It is powerful, heavy and shocking.


    Deep underground, a pair of cold eyes slowly opened, in an instant, two beams of divine light through the earth, straight to nine days.


    Unparalleled great shock, God of war will wake up, heaven and earth tremble.


    The source of the devil died outside the country, and xuanque''s body kept shaking, so it was difficult for him to stand firm in the fierce breath of the devil.


    Is this the pressure of the demon warlord?


    Xuanque looks shocked. Compared with the pressure brought by the three evil emperors, Asura''s pressure seems to be more substantial, just like a storm, which makes people feel small.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking magic power, the earth burst open. In the black light, a figure full of evil spirit appeared. The breath of terror vibrated, and the earth continued to collapse.


    "Asura, the God of war"


    when the devil died outside the country, xuanque was shaken back a few steps, barely stabilized, looked at the terrible strong man in the black light column ahead, and whispered.


    When the God of war was born, all sides of the original magic world, a strong one, felt that they were looking at the direction of the death world.


    "What''s this?"


    In the nearest Eastern battlefield, the Third Prince of heaven devil, the first palm in the world, looks back and looks at the scene with his eyes slightly fixed.


    Asura!


    He woke up so quickly.


    "Asura?"


    In the southeast battlefield, Xuanqi also felt the strong breath in the distance, and his eyes flashed.


    It was strange that Asura woke up at this time.


    Is there any change in the wars of the other four parties?


    On the Western battlefield, in front of the army of the holy land, six strong men in golden armour stood still, their eyes fixed on the East.


    What a powerful breath! When did the demon royal family have such a terrible strong one?


    In the north, where the two armies are facing each other, the peace talks between the two ethnic groups have reached the final stage. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are shocked and look southeast.


    What''s this? What a terrible smell.


    In front of the army of demons, the fifth Prince Xuankong turned around and looked down. The breath was, Asura!


    Between the two armies, in the pavilion, Ning Chen converges his mind, and his eyes are even colder.


    The seeds planted will blossom and bear fruit sooner or later. The direction of this breath is not far from the three imperial cities. I hope that the imperial city will be lively again.


    "Apart from the terms we just talked about, what else do you need to add?" Ning Chen astringent Mou medium cool color, looking at two people, opening a way.


    Dark moon and red snow''s eyes sank. One wave did not come to an end, and the other started again. According to the pressure of this breath, the demon royal family appeared a strong man with extremely terrible strength. The next war will be more and more difficult.In the death scene of the demon source, Asura, the demon God of war, was born. He walked forward step by step. At his feet, the ripples of space spread to a hundred miles away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asura looked at the front royal blood, light way.


    Before his death, xuanque recovered from the shock and said in a deep voice, "the emperor''s Oracle of Kunyi ordered Asura, the God of war, to return to the imperial city and rescue Prince Xuanqing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    After the death of the demon source, Asura, the God of war of the demon clan, wakes up and shakes the world.


    Dark armour, black hair, evil spirit, every step, the void is shaking violently, hard to bear the God of war.


    Outside the realm of death, xuanque ordered the warlords to save the third prince.


    "Let''s go."


    Asura smell speech, eyes to the distance three imperial city, calmly said a word, immediately step forward.


    Xuanque followed and rushed to the three imperial cities together.


    When Asura woke up, in the depths of the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, felt that their eyes flashed with different colors.


    Asura, why did you wake up at this time?


    The three imperial cities are under the pressure of clouds, thunder and lightning resound over the Imperial City, and the demon God of war returns to the imperial city after endless years.


    In the Imperial City, a strong demon felt the horror of the coming of the sky and looked like a condensation.


    "What a terrible power, is it him?"


    Xuanmo looked up at the sky, and his face sank. Asura, the God of war, was a powerful man who once made hundreds of people tremble.


    "Bang"


    the thunder broke through the sky and lit up the dim world. In the turbulent evil atmosphere, a black figure came down from the sky and looked down on the world. It was so powerful that people could not raise the idea of resistance.


    Three Prince Mansion, separated by many obstacles, Xuanqing vaguely felt the change outside the sky, walked out of the mansion and looked at the sky.


    "Is that it?"


    Asura looked at the third prince''s house which was blocked by the Qi Yao devil emperor''s breath, his right hand raised, and the devil light rose sharply.


    "Asura"


    at this moment, the evil Qi converged in the void, and a figure with the same extremely terrible breath came out, blocking in front, and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "By the order of the demon emperor, take the third prince out."


    Asura said calmly, on his right hand, the magic light was more dazzling, and the power gathered, just like the sun shining on the world, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Xuanqing''s cruelty to his compatriots has not been eliminated. It''s not to say that he will be released."


    Seven Yao demon emperor looks cold, full of imperial power, unparalleled supreme existence, strong block demon God of war.


    "That would offend."


    The emperor stood in the way, and Asura didn''t look afraid. His black evil spirit soared into the sky, and his earth shaking power shocked the gods and ghosts.


    "Oh?"


    The seven Yao evil emperor''s eyes flashed a different color, light way, "do you really think you can surpass the demon clan supreme emperor?"


    "If you don''t try, you''ll never know."


    After Asura, seven thousand feet of the demon body rose up, and the terrible power of the demon God of war once again.


    "The following offences are unforgivable."


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s look became colder and colder. Around him, the sun was rising, and the emperor''s magic power suppressed the spirit of war.


    In the sky above the third prince''s mansion, the two people''s breath collided violently. The heaven and the earth were divided into two parts. Counting the time, the whole void seemed to split in two.


    In the distance, xuanque looks down at the two people facing each other in the sky.


    The power of Asura was so powerful that he could almost compare with the seven Yao devil emperor.


    The demon God of war deserves its reputation.


    Jiuyou palace, the moment the God of war came into the world, the evil spirit surged, and an illusory figure appeared, rising slowly, looking into the distance to fight.


    Feeling the breath of Jiuyou palace out of thin air, Asura''s eyes were swept by, and a strange color rose.


    At the same time, the figure of the eight wild demons appeared in the sky above the ancestral land of the demons.


    The battle between the demon emperor and the God of war should be the fairest, and they should not interfere.


    In the sky above the third prince''s mansion, the emperor and the God of war confront each other, and the forces of the small world collide with each other, and the void collapses, just like the end of the world.


    Behind Asura, the devil looks up to the sky and roars. His violent power surges. In a flash, an ancient artifact is majestic.


    The magic weapon of killing gods and Demons appears out of thin air. It is sharp and powerful. Asura reaches out his hand to hold it falsely. Starting with killing gods, the black magic gun is shining and powerful.


    One step out, the figure of the God of war disappears instantly. In front of the Emperor God, Asura appears, kills the God, and all things disappear.


    With a roar, the emperor and the God of war formally fought each other. The power of terror spread, and the whole primitive demon Kingdom began to shake up.


    In the distance, the eight wasteland and nine secluded two evil emperors saw this and drank softly. The imperial power filled the air and protected the demon kingdom.


    In the aftershock of the sky, Asura''s left hand coagulates yuan, and his palm turns into an invincible blade, cutting it off again.


    The seven Yao demon emperor raised his hand, and a God rose up to block the move of the God of war.


    At this point of cultivation, they return to their original nature. Each move of the two people has simplified the complexity. Between the simplicity, they have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "The demon God of war is well known."


    The seven Yao devil emperor holds the sky in both hands, and the two gods soar rapidly, frightening the world and climbing to the top again.


    There is no limit to the power of the emperor''s way. A steady stream of power converges from all directions and falls into the sun.Asura''s eyes were fixed, and his hand turned to kill the gods. The magic power urged him. Suddenly, on the ninth day, there was a thunderclap. Countless thunderclaps came down from the sky to bless the magic power.


    In the small dark world, the two demons fight each other again, the terrible big bang rings out, the raging waves sweep nine days, shaking the scorching sun.


    In Sanhuang City, a warrior looks at the sky, his eyes full of fear.


    Is this the battle of emperor level? It''s really terrible, as if a little power overflow can erase the whole world.


    "In all directions, Taichu''s killing."


    At the peak of the battle, the most effective way to start is to use Asura''s revolver to solidify the Yuan Dynasty. The situation in all directions is changing, and the black air is rushing in madly, condensing on the front of the God killing gun.


    The hidden move is extreme, the void disappears, the time and space disappears around the God killing, and is completely wiped out by this terrible power.


    The power of Shura attracts the world''s attention. At the next moment, kill the gods, break the air and kill the former Emperor again.


    In the face of the battle God''s peak move, the seven Yao devil emperor did not dare to be careless, and the four Yang came out at the same time. The heat wave of burning the sky and boiling the sea spread rapidly, turning the whole three imperial city into a fiery hell.


    Fear of the world, tens of thousands of creatures face fear, holding the head, crawling on the ground.


    "Drink!"


    In the scorching sun and hell, Asura drinks deeply. The devil kills the gods with his blood. Above the limit, he climbs to the top again.


    The power of destruction, shocking the world, in the hot sun hell, a black streamer across, break open the block, hit the four magic sun.


    With a loud bang, the small world collapsed in the fierce impact, and the violent magic power spread rapidly and spread out in all directions.


    In the war situation, the two figures stand in the nihilism. They are powerful and difficult to bear in the world.


    "Tick"


    suddenly, a drop of blood fell from the sky, fell into the world, and dyed the earth red below.


    On Asura''s left hand, blood overflowed. It was so dazzling that he was injured for the first time since the war.


    The invincible emperor is still invincible, even the God of war is no exception.


    "Asura, step down now, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor looking at the front demon race war god, the facial expression is icy cold way.


    "No way."


    Asura answered coldly and looked down at the third prince''s mansion with a slight frown.


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s eyes were fixed and his figure flashed by, standing between Asura and the third prince''s residence.


    "The battle between you and me will continue later. Now, I have to fulfill my promise."


    As he spoke, after Asura, the evil appeared again, the terrible evil power surged, everything withered and disappeared.


    "God killing gun!"


    Asura raised his hand, between heaven and earth, a black magic gun appeared, the airflow overflowed, sharp and amazing.


    In a flash, thousands of black magic guns broke through the air and plundered the three Prince''s residence below.


    Seven Yao demon emperor see this, look down, five Yang burning world, block from the sky and fall of a god gun.


    Rumbling vibration, one after another, the world shaking violently, so that the people in the three imperial city more fear.


    All of a sudden, in the middle of the war, a black magic gun broke through the barrier and hit the magic gas barrier above the third prince''s mansion.


    Around the third prince''s mansion, the magic gas barrier collapsed, and the magic gun broke into the air and inserted into the earth.


    The power of killing gods is irresistible to the emperor. In the surging dust waves, a figure in white appears, and the breath of the emperor''s way is surging around him, blocking the aftershocks of collision.


    As the dust and sand dispersed, Xuanqing waved away the magic emperor''s order and looked at the two people in the sky with a cold radian at the corner of his mouth.


    He finally came out again.


    "I''ve seen uncle Qihuang!"


    Xuanqing saluted and said with a smile.


    In the void, the seven Yao devil emperor looked at the three princes who had been released, and his look was cold.


    Above, Asura figure from the sky, light way, "come on, continue your fight."


    Seven Yao devil emperor back to God, the eyes of the first killing, the demon God of war, too presumptuous.


    In a flash, all the great fear came to the world. In nine days, seven great demons appeared together, and the imperial power was endless. They wanted to destroy the blasphemers.


    Asura''s eyes were fixed, and the black air gushed out of his body. All aspects of Asura were revealed, and he fought against the emperor again.


    "Stop it."


    At this time, the two figures of emperor Tao appeared at the same time in the void, blocking between the seven Yao devil emperor and Asura.


    "Eight wastes!"


    "Jiuyou!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor, a Xiu Luo looking at the person in front, coagulate a voice way.


    "Don''t fight any more, otherwise, not only the three imperial cities, but also the demon kingdom will be destroyed by your power." Looking at the void full of cracks, the eight waste devil emperor said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the two is too strong, and it is difficult to quickly repair the law of heaven and earth. If they continue to accumulate, the whole world will collapse.


    "Asura, your goal has been achieved. There is no need to fight any more."


    Xuanjiuyou looks forward to the demon warlord and calms down.


    Asura is silent. After a moment, he waves his hand to put away the gun and turns away."Seventh brother, Asura''s move must have been ordered by his brother. In this case, we will not pursue the matter of Xuanqing for the time being."


    Looking at the figure in white below, the eight waste devil emperor said indifferently.


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded and looked at the distant demon warlord, with a flash of color.


    Asura''s cultivation is better than before. It seems that the strength of the demon God of war has not been damaged after tens of thousands of years of sleep.


    After a few breath, the three magic emperors left one after another in the sky and disappeared.


    Below, xuanque steps forward, looks at the three princes in front, smiles and salutes respectfully, "congratulations on the freedom of the third brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The primitive demon Kingdom, the three imperial cities, and the return of Asura, the God of war, make the world shocked by a great war.


    Outside the third prince''s mansion, the magic barrier laid by the seven Yao devil emperor was broken and Xuanqing walked out. After a few months, he was free again.


    The black order of the demon emperor blocks the aftermath of the war, and the Third Prince of the demon royal family reappears in the eyes of the world.


    "The sunshine outside is really beautiful and people miss it."


    Xuanqing looks at the destroyed buildings around him and smiles.


    He came out again. This time, it''s his turn to fight back.


    In the void, Asura left, and the three demons disappeared with him.


    In the distance, xuanque came and congratulated the third prince for his freedom.


    "Jiu Di"


    Xuanqing looked at Lao Jiu in front of him. After a moment, he said, "thank you very much."


    "Do you know all about it?"


    Xuanque''s face is different.


    "I can''t be more familiar with your father''s breath. If you have the breath left by your father, it means that you have met him in the Far East." Xuanqing said with a smile.


    "This is what Huangdi should do."


    Xuanque said in a soft voice, "brother Sanhuang has been wronged. Brother Huangdi is weak and powerless. He has to go to the extreme East and ask the devil emperor for help."


    "Asura, God of war."


    Xuanqing looked in the direction of Asura''s departure and said calmly, "Lao Jiu, I will remember this kindness."


    The corner of xuanque''s mouth turned and saluted again.


    This is what he wants. Next, the imperial city will be lively again.


    Old thirteen, if you look at today''s situation, how would you feel?


    Tianmo ancestral land, evil spirit from the sky, the return of the two demon emperors, strong pressure, shaking the world.


    "The demon God of war is worthy of its name."


    Seven Yao evil emperor convergence breath, look cold way.


    "Brother, there is no doubt that the purpose of arousing Asura is to balance you and me. Next, there will be a new storm in the imperial city." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "When Xuanqing regained his freedom, he would fight back with all his strength. Now XuanZhen is far away in the Western battlefield, and it''s hard for him to get out of trouble." Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    "Longzhong has gone to the Western battlefield to help XuanZhen resist the army of the holy land. However, the Western holy land is the strongest of the five royal families. Even if Longzhong takes the hand, it is impossible to defeat the army of the Holy Land in a short time." Eight wasteland evil emperor look gloomy way.


    "If XuanZhen is not there, no one can control Xuanqing. With Asura helping Xuanqing, the situation in the imperial city may change again." Seven Yao evil emperor calm analysis way.


    "We can''t allow Xuanqing to act recklessly. We must find someone to restrain him." The eight wild devil emperor suggested.


    "What do you mean?" Seven Yao evil emperor frowns a way.


    "Old thirteen."


    "The northern peace talks have come to an end, and the task of the old thirteen envoys will come to an end. He will recall the old thirteen and let him try his best to contain Xuanqing''s actions."


    "Lao shisan and Xuanqing have formed an alliance. I''m afraid it''s wrong for him to restrain Xuanqing." Seven Yao devil emperor should be way.


    "There is no unbreakable alliance in the world. As long as you are willing to make great profits and use the wisdom of Lao shisan, you will know how to choose." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    Seven Yao evil emperor congmou, after a moment, lightly nod, way, "hope so."


    In the north, during the war, the peace talks ended, and the army of the demons and witches retreated temporarily.


    For the rare short-term peace, all the officers and men of the northern demon army were relieved, and the pressure on them was greatly reduced.


    Since the beginning of the war, the situation between them and the witches has always been at a disadvantage. The witches who went south were almost unstoppable, especially the twelve witches who were powerful and hard to fight.


    I hope that after the peace talks, the witches will really withdraw from the war and will no longer be in trouble.


    In front of the Tianmo barracks, a young figure in plain clothes stood still. After taking off the king''s clothes, he was less noble and more calm.


    "Thirteen Highnesses"


    the patrolling soldiers passed by the former and all stopped to salute respectfully. They knew that without the thirteen princes, peace could not have come so soon.


    Ning Chen nods to respond, the vision looks at three imperial city direction, coagulate color to flash.


    He knew that the strange smell in the heaven demon royal city was Asura, the demon war god. Unexpectedly, the heaven demon royal family still had such terrible fighting power.


    "The thirteen princes received the order."


    At this moment, the void, space rolling, herald out, open way.


    See the person, rather Chen Mou son tiny MI, bow body salute.


    "According to the magic emperor''s Oracle, the thirteen princes have made great contributions to the peace talks. They will leave today and return to the city to be granted the title." The herald made the way of the right color.


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    Ning Chen straightens up and looks at the herald in front of him. He doesn''t understand and asks, "Herald, the peace talks have just ended. The sorcerers are just retreating temporarily. Why are the two demons calling me back in such a hurry?"


    "The emperor''s mind is unknown to his subordinates. His 13th highness should leave as soon as possible."The herald reminded him, thought about it, and continued, "there''s one thing that your highness 13 will soon know, and it''s OK to tell him now. Not long ago, Asura, the God of war, woke up, disobeyed the will of the two evil emperors, and released the third prince. His subordinates know that his highness 13 and his highness 3 have friendship, but at this time, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    Hear the former remind, rather Chen eyebrow light wrinkly, polite a gift, way, "thank you for the herald to make the adult''s remind."


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    When the will comes, the herald doesn''t stay any longer. His figure fades away and disappears into the void.


    "Chandra, let''s go."


    When the messenger leaves, Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. He calls out the white tiger, stands on his back and sets out to return to the city.


    Not far away, qiandapu lotus step by, the figure soared, immediately followed up.


    In the original magic land, two streamers sped past one after another, faster and faster, and disappeared soon.


    Two days later, in front of the hall of the three emperors, two incomparable breath fell out of thin air. The demon emperor reappeared the power of heaven.


    In front of the nine thousand nine hundred stone steps, a figure in plain clothes stepped forward, saluted and said, "I''ll see you two magic emperors."


    "No need to be polite."


    The seven Yao demon emperor said, "thirteen, on behalf of my heavenly demons, you have made great contributions to the peace talks with the witches. I and eight wasters have decided to discuss the merits and offer rewards. What rewards do you want?"


    Ning Chen straightens up, gently shakes his head and says, "to be loyal to the royal family is what I should do. I dare not ask for a reward."


    "Those who are meritorious should be rewarded. 13. Don''t think about it. Say what you want." Eight wasteland evil emperor zhengse road.


    Ning Chen hears the speech and is silent. After a moment, he opens his mouth and says, "I failed to attack the world of mortals, and my accomplishments were all lost. I dare to hope that the devil emperor can help me to restore my accomplishments."


    Hearing the request of the former, the seven Yao demon emperor nodded slightly and took a step. He came to the former, raised his right hand, and the vast demons poured into the former.


    Close at hand, Huangwei overwhelming pressure, ningchen resist instinctive impulse, inherit Huangwei.


    The magic Qi enters the body and fills every inch of meridians. However, it is shocking that the vast magic Qi disappears quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is hard to leave.


    Seven Yao evil emperor frowned, after counting breath, the figure flashed, and returned to the palace before.


    "There is something wrong with your body. You can''t keep your strength. Your cultivation can''t recover for the time being." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    Heard the words of the emperor in front of him, Ning Chen''s face showed the color of disappointment, and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "You can offer other rewards. Even if your cultivation can''t be restored, you still have the strength that others admire. Don''t be too persistent." Seven Yao evil emperor tone calm way.


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the two evil emperors in front. He says, "I have something to ask, but I don''t dare to ask."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor light way, "say, this emperor forgive you not guilty."


    "Royal taboo, the inheritance of the Phoenix family."


    Ning Chen''s look coagulated and said in a deep voice, "I dare to ask if the inheritance of the Phoenix family is in my family."


    With one word, the atmosphere in front of the three emperors'' hall was suddenly suppressed, and the whole atmosphere of the two evil emperors was as heavy as a mountain.


    "Who told you that? Xuanqing or xuanque? "


    The seven Yao evil emperor looks cold way.


    Ning Chen endure the terror pressure that the surroundings continuously press down, should way, "minister can''t say."


    Hearing this, the seven Yao devil emperor looked colder and said, "thirteen, since you know this is a taboo of our family, you still have to ask, what''s your heart?"


    "Report back to the emperor."


    Ning Chen bowed his body and said, "I have lost my accomplishments for a long time. If I want to improve my strength, I have to strengthen my physical strength. Among all the families, my family, the dragon family and the Phoenix family have the most powerful physical ability. When I ask about the inheritance of the Phoenix family, I just want to improve my strength. I have no other purpose."


    After hearing the former''s words, the seven Yao devil emperor eased down a little and said, "the Phoenix family has been destroyed for a long time, and their inheritance also disappeared. They are not in our family. Don''t mention this again."


    "Yes Ning Chen respectfully answers the way.


    "You go down first. I will summon you after discussing with BA Huang about the reward."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had changed, the matter of checking Xuanqing should not be mentioned again for the time being. The seven Yao devil emperor lightly said that his figure was empty and disappeared from the front of the three emperors'' hall.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor then left. Before he left, he took a look at the young man in front of him. Without saying a word, he disappeared.


    Two evil emperor leave, rather Chen straight up, turn to leave.


    Now, he is more sure that the inheritance of the Phoenix family lies in the demon royal family.


    The attitude of the two evil emperors was too unusual. It can be seen that the Phoenix family was taboo in the hearts of the two evil emperors.


    Xuanqing, xuanque, how can you bear the anger of the two evil emperors?


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, the incarnation returns. Qiyao and Bahuang open their eyes and look down.Jiuyou, as the emperor of the demons, should not take the initiative to talk about it. It''s not hard to guess where old shisan heard the news.


    Xuanqing or xuanque!


    This time Asura wakes up in advance, someone must have gone to the extreme east to tell the emperor Kun about Xuanqing.


    This man, they suspected that xuanque had been there, because in these days, only xuanque disappeared for some time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Three imperial city, thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen''s return, the former warm mansion, now things are different.


    When Shiyu and Shiqing leave, the prince''s mansion becomes empty, and the original laughter can no longer be heard.


    The collapsed King''s hall is rebuilt again, but the new hall is strange, and people can''t see the shadow of the past.


    Ning Chen walks into among them, the vision looks at the furnishings in the main hall, quiet not language.


    "Your Highness the prince, your Highness the ninth prince."


    At this time, outside the palace, a bodyguard came quickly and saluted respectfully.


    Ning Chen turns around and nods, "please."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard got up and left immediately.


    Not long after, in front of the palace, the figure of the ninth prince appeared. He was dressed in a gorgeous King''s uniform, and his face was a little bit sinister. It was hard to hide his satisfaction.


    Seeing the visitor, Ning Chen walked out of the king''s hall and politely saluted, "I''ve seen Jiu huangxiong."


    "I''ve seen you."


    Xuanque came forward, raised his hand over the former, and said, "you are now the prince, but your brother can''t stand your courtesy."


    Ning Chen gets up straight, the vision looks at in front of nine princes, calm way, "the emperor elder brother, please inside the temple a Xu."


    Xuanque nodded and stepped into the front palace.


    Ning Chen follows behind and enters the temple together.


    The hall, which is a little chilly, is exquisitely decorated. Compared with the past, it is more noble and more in line with the pomp of a royal prince.


    "I''m in a hurry to come back. I''ll have to visit brother Jiuhuang''s mansion in the future. Instead, I''ll let brother Jiuhuang go there in person. I''m really ashamed." Ning Chen looks at in front of the person, face dew apology, say.


    "Thirteen younger brother is too polite"


    xuanque said with a smile, "Thirteen younger brother was summoned by the two magic emperors before he came back. Naturally, he had to meet the two magic emperors first. What''s more, he should get a lot of rewards for his contribution to the peace talks with the witch family."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "it''s my duty. I don''t dare to ask for a reward. I just come back to recover my life this time. Maybe I will leave soon."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, xuanque flashed across his eyes and said, "why, the Northern War has subsided, and there won''t be much change in other battlefields in a short time. Why do you want to leave?"


    Ning Chen sighed softly and said, "today''s peace is probably just a temporary illusion. I always have the feeling that this war will not end so soon."


    "Thirteen younger brothers or many."


    Xuanque frowned and said, "in the current situation, the demons have begun to turn the war around. In addition to the stubborn resistance of the Western holy land, the other four royal families are not enough to worry about."


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen light should a, didn''t say more on this problem, the vision sees toward the temple outside, open a way, "Nine Emperor elder brother, three emperor elder brother restore freedom, is what you do?"


    Xuanque stared and said, "why did the thirteen brothers say this?"


    "It''s just a guess." Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, way.


    "Don''t say anything like that."


    Xuanque looked displeased and said, "brother Sanhuang was saved by Asura. It has nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"


    "I understand"


    Ning Chen nodded and apologized, "it''s Huang Di who talks too much."


    Seeing the former admit his mistake, xuanque''s face softened a little. Looking at the person in front of him, he said, "brother thirteen, you''ve been to the Western battlefield, and you know the situation there better. When do you think brother Dahuang will be able to return to Korea?"


    "It''s not going to be back for at least three months."


    Ning Chen said, "the strength of the Western holy land is beyond imagination, especially sarrow, the Lord of the sixth palace, and Roga, the Lord of the third palace. Their fighting power is amazing. Unless the two evil emperors take action in person, the Western holy land will still be unstoppable in a short time."


    "How powerful is the holy land?"


    Xuanque is hard to set up a channel, "the dragon has gone to the West from the southeast battlefield, can''t it change the situation there?"


    "It''s hard."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "no matter how strong the Dragon crowd is, it can only contain one of the two palace masters in the third or sixth Palace at most. My family still has no advantage."


    Xuanque was silent and made a mistake. He thought Xuanqing would be free again and XuanZhen would return soon. He never thought that the war situation in the West would be so tense.


    If Xuan really can''t come back, who will restrain Xuanqing?


    He? It''s impossible. There are too many differences in identity, status and power.


    Xuanque looked up and saw Lao shisan in front of him. After a moment, his eyes narrowed. Maybe Lao shisan could.


    Lao shisan is also the crown prince of the royal family. Even though he has a shallow foundation in the royal family, his success in the peace talks will certainly increase his prestige among the royal family. If he can win the favor of the two evil emperors, he may be able to compete with Xuanqing.


    Thinking of this, xuanque looked serious and said, "brother thirteen, have you ever thought about what we will do when brother Sanhuang is free?"


    "Why did brother Jiuhuang ask?"


    Ning Chen face dew don''t understand a way, "Nine Emperor elder brother should know, I and three emperor elder brother quite friendship, three emperor elder brother restore freedom, we should be happy just.""Brother shisan''s thinking is too simple. Today''s situation is different from the past. Today''s situation has changed too much."


    Xuanque said with a heavy look, "have you ever thought that we didn''t help each other when the three brothers were forbidden? Moreover, when the Western Holy Land invaded, the thirteen brothers and the big brother joined hands to fight against the holy land. For these things, the three brothers would not be suspicious. After all, there is no eternal ally in the world, only eternal interests."


    "What does brother Jiuhuang mean?"


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, way, "three emperor elder brother can start to us?"


    "Not yet. At least he won''t do that until the third emperor brother completely controls the situation in the imperial city."


    Xuanque said in a deep voice, "however, we should not have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. We should also make plans as early as possible."


    Ning Chen is silent, think for a long time, nod a way, "Nine Emperor elder brother remind of good, is what I think is too simple."


    "I wish I could figure it out."


    Xuanque said in a voice, "in a short time, if the eldest brother can''t come back, Xuanqing''s power will soon recover, even better than before. Although we can''t fight against him openly, we should still be able to control him secretly."


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the outside of the hall. He said, "I thought the big prince and the third prince would fight each other. We could benefit from it and try our best to strengthen ourselves. I never thought that today, we still have to think about how to protect ourselves."


    "Potential is stronger than others, status is different, this is fate, we can only accept."


    Xuanque sighed, "well, I can''t stay here too long. Denial will arouse people''s suspicion. I''ll leave first."


    "Brother Jiuhuang, walk slowly." Ning Chen said.


    Xuanque nodded, said nothing more, and turned to walk out of the hall.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen looks at the figure of the former''s leaving, and looks colder and colder.


    People''s hearts are changeable. Xuanque uses Asura to release Xuanqing. It seems smart, but in fact it is extremely stupid.


    However, today''s situation is acceptable to him. After all, the earlier the royal family details are exposed, he will be able to make countermeasures earlier.


    Now, qiandaba, Asura and Longzhong have all awakened. The remaining five eight tribes must not be far away from awakening.


    How should the four royal families deal with the present situation?


    In front of the two rising and falling demons, a girl like figure half kneels on the ground, looking respectful.


    "Lady Qianda, you''ve been following Lao shisan all these days. What''s his suspicious behavior?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor openings, ask a way.


    "Nothing suspicious has been detected."


    "From fighting against the twelve witches to making peace with the witches, his Royal Highness has been doing his best. The devil emperor should also be able to see that his royal highness still has old wounds on him


    After hearing this, the seven Yao demon emperor nodded his head. After all, Lao shisan came from the human race, and he was always hard to trust.


    "According to the performance of Lao shisan these days, this son should be credible."


    On one side, the eight wasteland demon emperor said, "if this son had an intention, yesterday, he would not mention the inheritance of the Phoenix family in front of you and me. This is a taboo of our royal family. He does not need to be so dangerous. After all, it is not good for him, and it may also cause you and me anger."


    "Since you don''t think it''s a problem, let''s make a decision."


    Seven Yao evil emperor zhengse way, "Xuan really can''t come back in a short time, must have someone to contain Xuan Qing, old thirteen identity is extraordinary, really is the best candidate."


    "Well"


    the eight wild devil emperor nodded and said, "Herald."


    "My subordinates are here."


    In the front, the herald appears and kneels down.


    "It''s my order to grant the thirteen princes ningchen and the nine princes Zhu. From now on, they will sit on an equal footing with the eldest prince and the third prince." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    The messenger was shocked by the news. After a moment, he turned back and said, "yes!"


    The next moment, in the hands of the eight wasteland devil emperor, nine magic beads appear and fly forward.


    The messenger raised his head and took over the nine pearls. It was hard to suppress the waves in his heart.


    The imperial city is changing.


    All along, although the 13th prince was granted the crown prince, everyone knows that the 13th Prince has no possibility of inheriting the grand unification.


    One is because of the problem of blood. The thirteen prince was born in the human race. Even though he was in the blood of the demons, the impure blood was the biggest obstacle to the thirteen Prince''s firm foothold.


    Another reason is that when the 13th prince was granted the title of Prince, one thing was missing, which was jiuwangzhu.


    Nothing can replace the real keepsake that symbolizes the crown prince of the royal family. At the beginning, the emperor Kunyi did not give it. It is obvious that the thirteen crown prince is only a nominal crown prince and has no right to inherit the grand unification.


    However, now that the 13 princes have been granted the title of the 9 princes, everything will change.


    The herald left full of waves and rushed to the three imperial cities.


    He knew very well what a great shock would happen to the imperial city next, which was even more shocking than Asura''s awakening.Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen quietly stood in front of the king''s palace, a whole day, did not leave the mansion half a step.


    Just at this time, the evil spirit was swirling over the three imperial cities, and the messenger went out. He looked at the thirteen Prince''s mansion in front of him and said, "the thirteen prince will listen to the seal."


    A word falls, the whole city is surprised, everyone''s eyes all look to the sky, the face dew doesn''t understand, what happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    In the sky of the three imperial cities, the herald appeared, and his evil spirit was turbulent, and his fierce evil power attracted people''s attention.


    In the Imperial City, everyone''s eyes looked at the sky, and their faces were suspicious.


    "The magic emperor''s edict says that the thirteen princes have made great contributions to the peace talks, and hereby give the nine princes a pearl as a token of commendation."


    When the words were heard, nine black king pearls flew out of the messenger''s hand. The powerful magic power was no less powerful than the powerful one in the kingdom.


    Thank you for your kindness


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, in front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen received the nine King''s beads, respectfully saluted and said.


    Nine King pearl into the body, Ning Chen body, suddenly evil gas, disappear for a long time Zhenyuan wave reappearance, surging, shocking.


    Ning Chen feels the evil spirit flowing rapidly in his body, and his face is slightly solidified. He is very clear that his cultivation has not been restored. However, it''s incredible that jiuwangzhu is the source of energy and constantly provides him with demons.


    The magic emperor''s imperial edict issued that in the three imperial cities, from the Royal relatives and nobles to the people, all the people were shocked and couldn''t believe the facts.


    The ninth Prince pearl and the thirteenth prince also have the ninth Prince pearl. Doesn''t it mean that the thirteenth prince will be equal to the Grand Prince and the third prince in the future, and will also have the opportunity to continue the grand unification.


    In the palace of the ninth prince, xuanque looks at the messenger in the void, with a gloomy look.


    Old thirteen was given nine King beads. What were the two evil emperors thinking!


    At the same time, in the third prince''s residence and the Royal Palace, there was a crisp sound. Xuanqing''s wine cup broke, and the wine spilled all over the ground, mixed with blood color, dazzling.


    Xuanqing clenched his fists and looked at the blood dripping from the front of his fingers.


    It''s careless to raise a tiger!


    From laoshisan''s entry into sanhuangcheng to his being granted the crown prince, he never regarded laoshisan as a threat. The reason is very simple. Because of his blood, in his cognition, the three demon emperors can never tolerate a non royal family''s heavenly demons inheriting the great rule. Moreover, laoshisan is also from the human race.


    It was not until he regained his freedom and returned from the old thirteen peace talks to make great contributions to the royal family that he gradually felt that his idea seemed too simple.


    Today, Lao shisan was granted the title of "nine King pearl". From then on, he will really be on an equal footing with him.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the sword flows into the sky, and the pressure of the sword is very strong.


    The next moment, in the sword Qi of the conflict, the magic power looms, the nine King beads bless, the black magic Qi rises, and the sky is dyed black.


    "Well?"


    The change of the imperial city attracted the attention of the God of war in the territory of Moyuan''s death. He looked at the direction of the three imperial cities with a strange look on his face.


    Jiuwangzhu, the new prince of the royal family?


    Thinking of this, Asura''s figure flashed by and disappeared in a flash.


    In the three imperial cities, the sword flows to the sky, and the powerful sword pressure spreads continuously, which is not inferior to the pressure of the king''s realm, and makes everyone in the Imperial City fear.


    Royal treasure, a symbol of the royal crown prince identity of the nine King pearl reappeared in the world, Wang Wei blessing, sword pressure such as torrent, diffuse to every corner of the imperial city.


    The soul of the star is revealed, the red sword is straight into the sky, the dazzling sword power shakes the stars, and the world is shocked.


    Jiuyou palace is full of demons. Jiuyou steps out and looks at the sky with a flash of light.


    Jiuwangzhu, I didn''t expect that this day would come after all.


    It''s not known whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. I hope Ning Chen can see it clearly.


    In the Imperial City, Wang Zhu shows the divine power, the magic and Qi are combined with the sword pressure, and the power is rising rapidly, which makes all the experts in the imperial city feel clearly.


    On the void, the black light rolled, Asura went out, looking at the front, eyes narrowed.


    This young man should be Jiuyou''s disciple for his extraordinary cultivation on the sword.


    After seeing the descendants of Jiuyou with his own eyes, Asura took a step back and disappeared again.


    In front of the palace of King Jiuyou, Asura appeared and stepped into it.


    Inside the palace, Xuanjiu stood quietly, looking at the demon God of war in front of him, looking calm and saying, "here you are."


    "Your disciples are good." Said Asura.


    "That''s what he deserves." Xuan Jiuyou didn''t deny it, he replied.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Asura light way, "now, you have proved the emperor''s way, have time, learn some."


    "You are not my opponent."


    Xuanjiuyou said truthfully, "with your qualifications, as long as the opportunity comes, it''s not a problem to break the imperial road barrier. At that time, you and I will fight again."


    "Not bad."


    Asura nodded his head. Now, he is not the opponent of the former. He is afraid of the emperor''s way, because the emperor''s way is also superior and inferior. Xuanjiuyou is the existence standing at the top.


    It can be said that in this world, the strong one who can defeat the legend of the demons in front of us no longer exists, even the Kunyi demon emperor can''t do it.


    "Bang"


    at this moment, a terrible sword light broke through the void and cut head-on to the thirteen Prince Mansion.A sword of astonishment, through time and space, from the distant southeast territory cut, awe inspiring, shaking the world.


    "What''s this?"


    In Jiuyou palace, Asura felt that he turned to look into the sky, and his face turned pale.


    "Xuanqi"


    xuanjiuyou said calmly, "it seems that Ning Chen''s sword has aroused his interest."


    "The first sword in the world."


    Asura said slowly, "I haven''t seen him for many years. His sword is stronger."


    While they were talking, the light of the sword broke through the air in the third Imperial City, and directly chopped to the magistrate in the prince''s mansion.


    Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the sword light that the sky extremely quickly sweeps, Mou son squints, the footstep one step, jump up.


    "Drink"


    with a long drink, the sword will soar, and countless sword Qi will gather from all directions, which is majestic and earth shaking.


    The swordsman moves the sword, the nine King beads rotate rapidly, and the evil spirit surges like a tide. He is crazy to bless the power of ten thousand swords.


    In a flash, ten thousand swords gather and coagulate to be the only sword. The blood red sword is full of evil Qi. In an instant, the heaven and the earth shake, and it is difficult to bear the power of the sword.


    At the same time, in the distance, the king''s sword broke through the air and ran into the bloody sword light.


    "Boom, boom"


    at this moment, a terrible shock sounded. The whole three imperial cities were upside down day and night, and the violent aftershocks spread out, destroying everything along the way.


    "Willful two."


    Asura lightly said a word, the figure flashed, came to Jiuyou palace above, hands hold up, spread the black brilliance, protect the three imperial city people.


    Southeast territory, in the void, Xuanqi looked at the direction of the three imperial cities in the distance. After a sword, he didn''t move again.


    Jiuyou''s disciple is only a junior after all. He can''t go too far.


    Three imperial city, over the prince''s mansion, in the fierce wind and waves, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, and the evil spirit is surging all over the body.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ning Chen looks to the southeast, bows and respectfully says.


    After a ceremony, Ning Chen straight up, no more words, body down, back to the palace.


    On the void, the herald made the fine awn in the eyes constantly beat. After a long time, the figure faded away and disappeared.


    The thirteen princes are really dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Once upon a time, the two princes were prosperous in spring and autumn, and the glory of the thirteen princes was suppressed.


    Today, the 13 princes are in full bloom, which is really dazzling and shocking.


    In Jiuyou palace, Asura and Xuan Jiuyou talk for a moment, then leave again and return to the death of the demon source.


    Tianmo zudi, the messenger comes back, half kneels down, respectfully replies.


    "You''ve done a good job. Step back."


    Seven Yao evil emperor open mouth, light way.


    "Yes"


    the herald took the order and got up to leave.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen standing in the palace, eyes watching the distant heaven and devil ancestral land, eyes calm, congruo abyss.


    It''s not hard to guess the purpose of the two evil emperors. Asura''s awakening and Xuanqing''s freedom must be restrained.


    XuanZhen couldn''t come back in the Western battlefield, so he was the best choice.


    In this way, the alliance between him and Xuanqing broke down.


    It has to be said that the two magic emperors made a clever move, completely blocking his retreat and forcing him to confront the third prince.


    However, it is not necessarily a bad thing for him that fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    "Ningchen"


    at this time, in the palace of the king, the evil spirit is surging, and an illusory figure appears out of thin air, the imperial power is diffuse, and the power is extraordinary.


    "Master"


    when you see a visitor, you''d better give him a respectful salute and say goodbye.


    "I''m here to remind you that today''s event is not necessarily a good thing for you. You should be prepared." Xuanjiuyou looks at the disciple in front of him, and he says.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know it well."


    Ning Chen respectfully replied, "the struggle for imperial power has always been cruel, and the disciples have no intention to fight for it. However, if others bully the disciples, I will not be afraid."


    "Just understand."


    Xuan nine you should a, figure light go, leave from Prince Mansion.


    Inside the palace, Ning Chen stood still. I don''t know how long later, he walked towards the outside of the prince''s mansion.


    Now, it''s time to go to the legendary ancestral land of demons.


    In the depths of the heaven devil''s ancestral land, two powerful figures stand in the air, staring at the front and waiting quietly.


    Old thirteen is a wise man. He can''t help but understand their intention. Now, he''s waiting for this son to come.


    An hour later, in front of the heaven, a figure in plain clothes appeared, white hair flying, dazzling.


    Ning Chen walks into the forbidden area of heaven and demons. Without any hesitation, he walks step by step towards the deepest part of the ancestral land.


    The forbidden area of heaven and demons, which has never been seen in front of people''s eyes, is dead and silent everywhere. The terrible imperial power is filled with it, just like a vast ocean, as if it will swallow people at any time.


    "I''ve seen two magic emperors."In the deepest part of the ancestral land, Ning Chen stops and looks at the two illusory figures in front of him, saluting respectfully.


    "Flat."


    The seven Yao devil emperor said, "thirteen, the reward you want has been given by me and the eight wasters. Do you have any other reward you want?"


    "If you can get the Pearl of the nine kings from the demon emperor, I''m satisfied. I don''t dare to ask for anything else." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "Good."


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded and said, "with the help of the nine King beads, even if you lose all your accomplishments, you can also have the power of the Kingdom level. From then on, you should devote more effort to serve the demon royal family."


    "I will certainly live up to the appreciation of the demon emperor." Ning Chen sinks a voice to answer a way.


    "Good. Now I''ll give you the first thing."


    The seven Yao demon emperor looked at the young man in front of him and said, "at the beginning, the twelve princes were assassinated. Because of the lack of evidence, we can''t convict the murderer all the time. The emperor will give this matter to you. No matter what method you use, you must find out the evidence and bring the murderer to justice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Three imperial city, surging, thirteen prince was given nine King pearl, no doubt a big shock, the world is surprised.


    Since the fall of the seventh prince in the longhuang mountain, the battle of the great unification of the heavenly demons became a confrontation between the great prince and the third prince.


    No one thought that the thirteen princes, who were not the blood of the royal family, would one day be qualified to inherit the grand unification and be equal to the two princes.


    A lot of hidden forces are ready to move when they see the opportunity coming.


    Missed the big prince, the third prince and the seventh prince, now new opportunities appear, they will not let it in vain.


    "Yin Ji, you go to the thirteen Prince''s mansion. The prince needs to build up his own power. The ghost prison in the sea of Yin will give him this opportunity."


    In the north of the three imperial cities, in a bottomless abyss, the ghost is full of air. Only a cold sound is heard, breaking the silence of a thousand years.


    "Yes


    A moment later, under the abyss, a woman in a long gray dress rises and walks out of the ghost prison.


    The woman''s whole body is full of Yin Qi, and her face is charming, but she is extremely pale, with subtle cracks all over her body, which makes people shiver.


    On the void, Yin Ji stood still for a moment, then her figure flashed by and swept towards the direction of the demon imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, the third prince''s residence, four powerful figures in black are kneeling in the hall. In front of them, they stand in white. Their gentle faces have become extremely cold.


    "Your Highness, you can''t hesitate any more. You must remove the thirteen princes as soon as possible while they are still young."


    At the head of the four porches, Dong xuanting looked at the three princes in front of him, bowed down and asked.


    "Your Highness, please give the order!"


    By the side of dongxuanguan, beixuan Yaoxue also bent down and asked the three princes for their orders.


    "Yu Ting, Yao Xue, do you know what it is to harm the crown prince of the royal family?" Xuanqing looked at the front four porches and said in a deep voice.


    "Put to death by lingchi and annihilate the nine ethnic groups." Dongfang Yuting responded.


    "Do you know who is standing behind the thirteen prince?" Xuanqing asked with a more and more heavy look.


    "Xuanjiuyou, the fourth demon emperor of the demon family." Dongfang Yao replied in a freezing voice.


    "Since you all know it, how dare you say such treacherous words easily!" Xuanqing cold voice.


    They bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "Your Highness, brother and Yaoxue are also for your Highness''s great cause. They don''t want to see anyone threatening your Highness''s position."


    As soon as Nan xuanyang opened his mouth, he said, "in today''s situation, the two magic emperors have obviously shown signs of supporting the thirteen princes. In addition, the thirteen princes are the legitimate disciples of the nine you magic emperor. If the three magic emperors are all on the side of the thirteen princes, then this person is too dangerous to his highness."


    "I understand."


    Xuanqing''s eyes flashed coldly, and said, "but now is not the time to fight. Old thirteen is in the limelight. Anyone who attacks him at this time is equivalent to beating the faces of the two magic emperors. For the moment, wait. Old thirteen is just a puppet who is supported by the two magic emperors to contain the prince. He still has a long way to go if he wants to fight against me and the great prince."


    "Your Highness, would you like your subordinates to go to Prince 13''s residence to find out his attitude?" North Xuan Yao snow road.


    Xuanqing frowned, thought for a moment, nodded gently, and said, "it''s good to go. After all, I haven''t really changed my face with Lao shisan. I''d like to take this opportunity to test Lao shisan''s style of speaking, and we can make better Countermeasures in the future."


    "Yes, sir."


    The North Xuan Yao snow respectfully receives an order way.


    At the same time, cars and horses rumbled in the three imperial cities, and forces from all sides came one after another to repair books and visit the 13th Prince of the demon royal family.


    In the 13th Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen sits quietly in the palace of the king. His hair is tied and his crown is high. His sword is fierce and fierce. His sharp edge, which used to be restrained, is revealed today.


    In the Imperial City, visitors from all walks of life can feel the powerful sword pressure of the prince''s mansion in the distance, which is no less than the powerful in the Royal realm and amazes the world.


    In the ghost car in the front, it is full of Yin Qi, like an emissary from hell. Where it passes, pedestrians unconsciously get out of the way.


    All forces felt the strong breath of the ghost car in the distance, shocked at the same time, they chose to avoid.


    In front of the 13th Prince''s mansion, the ghost car stops, and a delicate woman walks out. Her face is beautiful, but there is not a trace of blood color. Her eyes are silver gray, giving people a strange feeling.


    Yin sea ghost prison descendant first appeared in the world, the temperament of strangers do not enter, so that around a hundred steps, no one dares to close to half a point.


    In front of the prince''s mansion, the gate of the mansion is wide open, and all the guards are temporarily dismissed. The empty Prince''s mansion opens to welcome all the visitors.


    In the palace directly opposite the palace gate, the thirteen crown princes with high hair sit in silence. The tea in their hands emits a faint heat. Just sitting there is enough to frighten the whole imperial city.


    Yin Ji looks at the thirteen Prince of the royal family in the front palace. Her silver gray eyes are slightly narrowed. There is a big difference between the thirteen Prince and the rumor.


    It''s very sharp and powerful. It''s like a sword coming out of its sheath, which makes people dare not touch its edge easily.Watching for a moment, Yin Ji steps into the prince''s mansion. Suddenly, the fallen leaves fall in the prince''s mansion, and she rises silently.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Yin Ji stops and looks on alert.


    But at this moment, all over the sky, fallen leaves arranged, into a sharp sword out of the air, sharp sharp awn, driving people crazy.


    Yin Ji frowns, steps, instant body, empty shadow, avoid a sword light.


    The sword passing by makes a piercing sound. Yin Ji''s figure is faster and faster. Her strange body method is the first time in the world.


    In the palace, Ning Chen puts down his tea cup and waves it with his right hand. The clear tea turns into a water sword and flies out to the ghost prison.


    In the many illusions, Yin Ji was absorbed and drank lightly. Her whole body was full of Yin Qi. A demon roared out and blocked the water sword.


    Thumping violently, the water sword breaks through the evil, more than ten evil ghosts are cut away, and the sword keeps on sweeping forward.


    Yin Ji raises her hand. She is full of ghost Qi. She is a body of flesh and blood. She is hard connected with a sharp sword.


    With a roar, the two powers clashed, the water sword broke and the water light scattered, so beautiful.


    "Is that how your highness greets the guests?"


    After the water light dissipated, Yin Ji gathered her breath, looked at the young man in plain clothes in the front palace, and said.


    In the palace, Ning Chen got up and said with a smile, "it''s the prince who is impolite. Dare to ask the girl, where did she come from?"


    "Hell in the sea." Yin Ji calms down.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen face dew different color, the way, "demon land ghost clan?"


    In the original demon Kingdom, there are several different races. Although they belong to the demon clan, their real strength is no less than any royal clan. Yinhai ghost prison is one of them.


    "It turns out that your highness also knows about the GUI family. It''s really an honor for our family." Yin Ji whispered.


    "The name of the GUI clan is known all over the world. The girl is too modest."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "your guest is coming at the door. If you''re not polite, you''d better have a chat with the girl."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Yin Ji nodded and walked towards the front palace.


    In the palace, Yin Ji stops and is close at hand, carefully observing the famous Prince of the royal family.


    Compared with the third prince and the first seven prince, the person in front of him is not outstanding. If you have to describe it, you can only say it is pretty.


    However, now the 13 princes are more popular than all the royal princes.


    First of all, he went westward to resist the army of the Holy Land and returned to the Imperial City shortly after his injury was not healed. Then he went all the way to the northern battlefield for peace talks, which solved one of the great troubles of the demon royal family. No one dared to question the merit of being granted the ninth King pearl.


    What''s more shocking is that the thirteen princes who won the title of the ninth King''s Pearl fully showed their own edge. On that day, they could clearly perceive the sword''s meaning, which was powerful and fierce, even though they were thousands of miles apart.


    "How, is the prince worthy of the surrender of the ghost?"


    Looking at the constant beating thoughts in the woman''s eyes, Ning Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Yin Ji returned to her senses, her silver gray eyes staring at the crown prince in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "why does your highness think our family will surrender?"


    "It''s easy."


    Ning Chen smiles, looks out of the hall, and says, "the prince is the only choice of the GUI nationality. But the prince''s choice is not necessarily the GUI nationality. You see, these strong people who come from all sides, which one is not a vassal, the choice or not is all in the Prince''s words."


    Yin Ji smell speech, look down, no more words, half kneel down, respectful way, "ghost Yin Ji, see thirteen his highness."


    Ning Chen sees this, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant, a bit ironic, a bit cold.


    Power is really a fascinating thing.


    "Get up." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Yin Ji gets up and says respectfully.


    "You step back first, there''s another guest coming."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes"


    Yinji took the order and stepped aside.


    At this time, outside the prince''s mansion, snowflakes are falling, and a woman in white dress appears. Her beautiful face is refined and attractive.


    Beixuan Yaoxue, the only woman in Sixuan pass, is very powerful.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen looks at the woman coming in front of him, and the strange color flashes in his eyes.


    What a powerful woman. She is also a strong king. When did the king become so worthless.


    "I''ve seen your royal highness in the north."


    In front of the king''s hall, North Xuan Yaoxue stops, salutes respectfully and says softly.


    A member of the royal family of beixuan?


    Ning Chen Ning Mou, so say, this female is the person of 3 prince.


    The royal family of beixuan had a blood relationship with the mother of the third prince, and all along, they also clearly expressed their support for the third prince.


    Behind Ning Chen, Yin Ji''s eyes look at the North Xuan Yao snow outside the hall, and a cold color flashes by.The royal family of beixuan, then, from then on, they will be the enemy.


    Feeling the hostility in front, beixuan Yaoxue''s eyes moved, looking at the strange woman in front of her, her eyes flashed.


    The people of the GUI nationality did not expect that the GUI nationality, who always kept a low profile, also joined the fight for imperial power.


    "Introduce Yin Hai ghost prison, Yin Ji."


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth bend cold radian, way, "I think, later you will often meet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    In front of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the chariots rumbled and the forces from all sides constantly stepped on.


    The struggle for imperial power has been cruel for generations. However, the rewards after the risks still attract countless people.


    Having missed all the great heritages of the tripartite confrontation at the beginning, now we will seize the opportunity again and send charcoal in the snow, hoping to occupy a place in the future imperial power struggle.


    Thirteen Prince''s house, the door is wide open, no one will refuse to come, batch after batch of guests in and out, looking forward to coming, satisfaction and return.


    In the palace, Yin Ji, who saw all kinds of forces coming, was shocked. Although she was prepared, the fact was still incredible.


    In just one day, no less than ten forces came and expressed their willingness to be loyal.


    "Well, is there anything wrong with what the prince said?"


    As the sun was setting, the last group of guests left. Ning Chen stood up, looked out of the hall, and said calmly, "there is a famous saying in my hometown that one person is promoted to heaven. Today, all the forces coming here are looking forward to the prince''s succession to the royal family. At that time, their present help in the snow will become an opportunity for them to prosper."


    Yin Ji is silent, and her Yinhai ghost prison is really with the same purpose. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. Although the thirteen princes are the weakest of the three princes, they are not inferior to the other two princes in terms of background and potential. Once they succeed in inheriting the grand unification in the future, the benefits of the ghost clan will be unlimited.


    "Yinji"


    Ning Chen turned around, looked at the cold and charming woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "sooner or later, you will know how wise your choice is today."


    In front of the demon camp, XuanZhen looks at the secret report sent from the three imperial cities with a gloomy look.


    Old thirteen, as expected, has come to this day.


    If the tiger goes back to the mountain, it will be a great disaster.


    In the rear, xuanyue, the daughter of the tenth emperor, came and said calmly, "the eldest brother doesn''t seem to be very happy. Is it for the thirteenth brother?"


    "Ten younger sisters think too much."


    XuanZhen restrained his mind and said faintly, "Thirteen younger brother''s peace talks are meritorious. It''s also natural that he was given nine King beads. As an elder brother, I will only be happy for him."


    Xuanyue smiles and looks at the direction of the army in the Holy Land in front of her. She says, "brother, what we should consider most is how to deal with the attack of the holy land. As for the Imperial City, there are three evil emperors. We don''t have to worry about them."


    XuanZhen heard the words, cold color flashed in his eyes, and didn''t say much.


    Laoshisan was awarded the title of jiuwangzhu. As a elder brother, it''s time for him to express his happiness.


    In the northern continent, snowflakes are falling. With the arrival of early winter, the whole north is obliterated by heavy snow, and everywhere is plain white.


    On the ancient Central altar, the holy land of the witches, the witches stand still, look into the distance, and deduce the secret day and night.


    The thirteen Prince''s request for peace was not in the previous plan. What she did not expect was that the master would agree.


    The five royal families join hands to kill demons, and the stone family is defeated. It is difficult to threaten the southeast territory in a short time. If the witch family retreats again, the situation of killing demons will be defeated soon.


    Although the Western holy land is still dominant, there is still a lot of difference between the heaven devil royal family with amazing details.


    After several days of rehearsal, it was hard to distinguish the fate. Tianxin took back his eyes and looked back at the rear temple. His beautiful face flashed a tired color.


    Master, what are you and the thirteen Prince planning?


    The temple of the witch family is shrouded in dense clouds. An old woman with a withered face stands still in the hall, and her body, which was originally short of life, is even more withered now.


    In front of the king, the demons perform martial arts. The perfect nine changes of the demons make people not see any flaws.


    Through countless years of inheritance, the increasingly perfect secret skills of the demons and the royal families of the past dynasties have reached perfection. Even as the emperor of the sorcery, who is a powerful emperor, he can not find half a flaw.


    Gouhuang''s face is getting older and older. It''s against the way of heaven to develop the secrets of the witches.


    For half a month, gouhuang did not step out of the temple. She knew very well that the longer the situation was delayed, the more likely the five royal families would fail.


    At the same time, in front of the thirteen Prince''s mansion in the three imperial cities, people come to worship the mansion every day. The prince''s mansion, with its gate wide open, no matter how powerful it is, or whether it is treacherous or evil, will not refuse to come.


    In just a few days, the thirteen princes, who were originally short of foundation, grew rapidly.


    As for the thirteen Prince''s blatant attempt to form a party, the two evil emperors turned a blind eye to their choice, which made some wait-and-see forces see the clue and choose to stand in line one after another.


    In the third prince''s mansion and the king''s palace, Xuanqing quietly listened to the return of the fourth porch, with a cold look and no smile.


    From the attitude of the two evil emperors, it is obvious that they want to support the old thirteen to fight against him. However, they are not worried about the danger of raising a tiger. In the future, they will not be able to control the tiger they raised themselves?


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, ningchen, Yinji sit and play chess, regardless of the changes in the Imperial City, the mansion is still calm and peaceful."Isn''t your highness worried at all?"


    The black chess is in hand, but Yin Ji, who goes first, hesitates and can''t see the whole situation clearly.


    "What can I worry about? Isn''t the current situation very clear?"


    Ning Chen''s strategy of driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf is gradually clear. Just like the trend of the imperial city and the world, no matter how the situation of the chessboard changes, the real decision maker will always be the one who gets rid of the tiger and swallows the wolf.


    Looking at the calm look of the thirteen princes in front of her, the hesitation on Yin Ji''s face was slightly reduced, and the sunspot in her hand fell down, aggressive.


    Just then, outside the house, the evil spirit surged, and a familiar figure appeared. The evil spirit permeated the whole body, and the back was tied with a long box of green wood, which attracted people''s attention.


    Xuanluo reappeared, his left hand returned, and the long box of green wood behind flew out to the prince''s mansion.


    "Your Highness, this is a gift from your highness. If you dare to accept it, it depends on your courage."


    In front of the mansion, xuanluo looks at the young man in plain clothes in the prince''s mansion and says coldly.


    "In this world, there is no present that the prince dare not accept."


    Prince Mansion, rather Chen light should a, immediately drop son, get up.


    In the courtyard, the long box of green wood is inserted in the earth. The evil spirit is turbulent, and the terrible pressure is looming and frightening.


    Ning Chen goes forward, right hand presses on wooden box, make an effort to press, thump a concussion to break wooden box.


    But in the sawdust, a black magic sword appeared, and the evil spirit of terror surged and spread rapidly.


    "This sword, Moyuan, I heard that his highness thirteen is good at sword, and the main hall specially sent this thing. However, whether his Highness has affinity with this sword or not depends on his Highness''s strength." Xuanluo sneered.


    All sides of the three imperial cities, a royal family and noble looking at the direction of the thirteen Prince''s mansion, look dignified.


    The two princes are finally going to have a formal confrontation. Whose strength is better?


    The crown prince has been in the king''s kingdom for a long time, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Even the whole demon royal family is absolutely strong.


    In contrast, the thirteen princes'' cultivation time is still short. Even though they can reach the realm of the king temporarily with the help of the nine princes'' beads, there should be a big gap between them.


    However, nothing is absolute. Judging from the fact that the 13th prince took over the sword of the fourth prince on that day, the strength of the 13th prince can never be measured by common sense.


    In the attention of all parties, Ning Chen raises his hand to hold the sword in the 13th Prince''s mansion. At the moment of touching, the evil spirit on the magic sword erupts madly, and the cracks on the whole sword body appear and spread rapidly.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened, the Moyuan magic sword collapsed, the impact of terror swing open, devouring everything around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Zhiming sword, Mo yuan, XuanZhen power explosion, the magic sword burst open.


    With the prince''s residence as the center, the whole sanhuangcheng can clearly feel the huge power, and the world is shaking violently.


    In the Imperial City, all the strong people''s eyes were fixed on the thirteen Prince''s mansion, and their eyes were dignified.


    The confrontation between the two princes is likely to determine the trend of tripartite confrontation in the future. It is of great importance who wins and who loses.


    Tianmo zudi, the two magic emperors standing in the magic fog, also pay attention to the situation in the three imperial city. They support Jiuyou''s disciples in order to let him contain Xuanqing. However, they don''t want this chess piece to be too powerful and out of control.


    In the eyes of the public, in the thirteen Prince''s mansion, the devil''s power is as powerful as the waves of heaven and earth, engulfing the figure in plain clothes in front of him.


    However, at this moment, in the turbulent magic wave, a sword light soared into the sky, and the sword was fierce. It directly cut off the evil Qi and dissipated all the impact.


    In the scattered evil spirit, Ning Chen goes out and looks at xuanluo outside the mansion. He says faintly, "after going back, tell the prince that I''ll take his gift."


    In front of the house, xuanluo''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded gently, and said, "if your highness is thirteen, I will pass it to you."


    With that, xuanluo didn''t stay much. He turned and walked into the void and disappeared.


    All sides of the Imperial City, all forces from the shock back to God, the heart waves hard to hide, the thirteen Prince has been so powerful?


    The cultivation of the great prince is at least above the later stage of the kingdom. When the thirteen princes take the magic sword from below, they are equal to bearing the great prince''s full strength. This kind of strength is really shocking.


    You know, the thirteen prince was born into a human race and had been cultivated for only a hundred years. It''s really terrible to be able to compete with the great prince in the later period of the kingdom in such a short time.


    The crowd took back their eyes and their thoughts flashed in their hearts. The thirteen princes were more powerful than they could imagine. They had to seriously think about the arrangements for the future.


    The prince''s mansion, which had been opened, was closed and declined visitors.


    In the mansion, Ning Chen stops, suddenly vomits out a mouthful of blood and dyes the earth in front of him red.


    "Your Highness!"


    Seeing this, Yin Ji''s face changed slightly. She helped the former and said, "are you ok?"


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen stabilizes his body, raises his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body is full of demonic Qi, which can suppress the injury.


    In the deepest part of the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, Qi Yao and Ba Huang regained their divine consciousness and felt at ease.


    Old thirteen, not bad.


    Only by knowing to conceal the injury in front of the forces of all parties can we fight against Xuanqing.


    However, after all, the strength is half of what they want to see.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen whole body evil spirit dissipates, the corner of the mouth is slightly curved.


    Are you willing to see such a result?


    "Yin Ji"


    Ning Chen stood up straight, looked at the women around him and said, "I need my own power."


    Yin Ji fixed her eyes and said, "my ghost family will block it and try to be loyal to your highness."


    Ning Chen looked at the former seriously and said again, "what I said is that I need my own power. Do you understand?"


    The Yin Ji hears speech, is a Zheng at first, immediately the body a shock, the facial expression several times changes.


    Thirteen Prince''s words, let her dare not easily answer.


    "Go back and think carefully about what Prince Ben said. I will wait here for the choice of Yinhai ghost prison." Ning Chen light way.


    "Yes"


    with a respectful salute, Yin Ji waves the ghost car and drives northward.


    Watching Yin Ji leave, Ning Chen turns to enter the palace. A moment later, the light rises around the palace, and the divine prohibition is opened to isolate heaven.


    The next moment, in the palace of the king, the golden light is flourishing, and an old shadow appears. It''s only more than a year, but the emperor seems to be a hundred years old.


    "I''ve met Mr. Gou Huang, Mr. Ning Chen."


    Looking at the rapidly aging emperor in front, Ning Chen sighs and salutes respectfully.


    "It''s been a year. Your highness is stronger than before."


    Gou Huang''s old face showed a smile and said.


    "When the situation is broken, I dare not stop."


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Here in the devil''s land, please, your highness. The nine demons have become complicated and profound. It will take some time for us to solve them." Gou huangmianlu said with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, master gouhuang. I will try my best to buy time for you." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Your Highness."


    There was a trace of fatigue in the tone of gouhuang''s voice, and he said, "also, the birth of Asura, the demon God of war, is a great threat to the five royal families. Can your highness contain this person?"


    "Asura?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, after a long time, lightly nod, way, "three months, can enough?"


    "Enough."


    Hook Huang nodded, no more words, avatar fade away, disappear.The emperor of the sorcery family left. Ning Chen thought for a moment, waved away the forbidden gods around the king''s hall, and immediately turned out of the hall.


    Three months is not a long time. I hope these three months of waiting can completely reverse the situation of killing demons in the world.


    The third Imperial City, after Ning Chen left the mansion, went straight to the ninth Prince''s mansion.


    Since returning to the city, he has not visited the ninth Prince''s residence. Now, it''s time to go.


    Now, however, the ninth Prince may not welcome his former ally.


    The ninth Prince is not mediocre, but because of his identity and blood, he has been subordinate to the three princes.


    The seventh prince fell on the longhuang mountain. The first Prince and the third prince were both defeated. When the ninth Prince first saw the hope, his ally came out of the way again. It can be imagined how angry xuanque was now.


    In front of the ninth Prince''s house, Ning Chen stops and looks at the gorgeous Prince''s house in front of him. The black Prince''s order appears.


    "I''ve seen the Prince"


    in front of the house, the two guards immediately knelt down to salute.


    "Once the announcement is made, the prince will visit."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes"


    a guard took the order and quickly went back to the government.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the house waiting patiently. Before long, the guard who went to report walked back and saluted respectfully, "Your Highness, your highness nine, please."


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the mansion.


    Nine Prince Mansion, once again, the atmosphere of the mansion is very different from the previous one. In the palace, xuanque sits on the main seat, his face is cold.


    Xuanque looks colder when he sees people coming. Now, if he can''t see that he has been used, he is a fool.


    Since his alliance with Lao shisan, everything seems to be going in the direction of their plan. In fact, from the beginning to the end, he has not gained any benefits.


    Now, Lao shisan has been granted the ninth King pearl, and his status has changed. As an ally, he has become a laughing stock.


    Ning Chen enters the temple, looking at the gloomy ninth prince on the front main seat, the corners of his mouth show a smile and say, "the ninth elder brother seems to be in a bad mood."


    On the main seat, xuanque got up and said coldly, "congratulations on the fulfillment of my wish."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "if I swear here, I will never inherit the royal family?"


    Xuanque heard the speech, his body was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    What''s old thirteen talking about? Are you crazy?


    Ning Chen chuckled, raised his right hand, and said, "I Ning Chen, the thirteen princes of the demon royal family, swear here that I will never accept the royal family in this life. If I disobey the oath, I will be robbed by the five thunders."


    Vows fall, heaven and earth witness, the power of invisible law flow, engrave vows.


    Hearing the former vow, xuanque recovered from the shock, looked at Lao shisan in front of him and said, "brother shisan, do you know what you have done?"


    "I know that."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "Nine Emperor elder brother, I know you have some misunderstanding to me, so come to clarify, as for this oath, if you can let the emperor elder brother completely dispel my doubt, it is worth it."


    Xuanque looked at the former. For the first time, he couldn''t understand the person in front of him.


    Old shisan didn''t care a bit about the imperial power, which many people dream of.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, everyone has his own ambition. I''m not interested in the royal family. This time, I was granted the ninth King pearl. It''s unexpected. Brother Jiuhuang misunderstood me. Brother Huangdi is very sorry." Ning Chen holds a fist a gift, apologizes.


    Seeing this, xuanque immediately stepped forward to help the man in front of him, and said with shame, "it''s time to apologize. It should be me. It''s the emperor''s brother who is narrow-minded and misunderstood the thirteen brothers."


    Ning Chen got up and said with a smile, "brother Jiuhuang, it doesn''t matter who was right or wrong in the past. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, brother Huangdi has something to discuss with brother Jiuhuang."


    "Thirteen younger brother, please sit down and talk."


    Xuanque took the former with him and sat down in front of the guest. He said gently, "what do you want to say, brother thirteen?"


    "The God of war of our family is about Asura."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "if emperor younger brother didn''t guess wrong, Asura should be Nine Emperor elder brother."


    Xuanque was silent and did not deny.


    "In the previous situation, the three princes were forbidden by the two evil emperors. If they were not released all the time, the power of the three princes would gradually disintegrate. At that time, there would be no need for the big prince to take action, and the overall situation would be decided. Therefore, the ninth emperor brother didn''t do anything wrong to wake up Asura."


    Ning Chen calmly analyzed, "however, the emperor should know now that the eldest prince is far away in the West battlefield and can''t come back for a while. Without the eldest prince''s control, the strength of the third prince will not only recover quickly, but even better than before. I think the most important purpose of the two magic emperors'' giving me the nine King beads is to let me control the third prince as much as possible on the day when the eldest prince leaves."


    Xuanque nodded and said, "I have also thought about this matter. Now, the thirteen younger brother must be careful. For the sake of imperial power, the third prince is likely to take advantage of your fledgling and attack you."


    "Brother Jiuhuang, don''t worry. As long as I don''t leave the Imperial City, the third prince doesn''t have the courage. After all, he doesn''t want to enrage the two evil emperors."Ning Chen said, "compared with the third prince, now I care more about Asura''s attitude. Brother Jiuhuang knows whether the God of war of our family will intervene in the fight for imperial power."


    "I don''t think so."


    Xuanque shook his head and said, "Asura came back to the place where he died after rescuing the third prince according to the order of the Kunyi demon emperor. I think the two demon emperors will probably send Asura to the battlefield, which can not only cut off the support of the third prince, but also reverse the disadvantage of the front war."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression coagulates next, shook to shake head, sink a voice way, "absolutely can''t!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Nine Prince Mansion, two people discuss business, talking about the God of war, the atmosphere immediately becomes dignified down.


    Xuanque frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It should be a good thing for the thirteen younger brothers that Asura left the place where the devil died. After all, the threat of the God of war is too great. Even the two devil emperors are a little worried about him, so they have to make peace with the third prince."


    "Asura''s stay will indeed prevent me from overthrowing the third prince. However, compared with the consequences of his departure, this influence can be completely ignored."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "brother Jiuhuang also knows that in today''s battlefields, only the Western battlefields are at a disadvantage. Therefore, as long as Asura leaves, he must go to the Western battlefields to support."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chen''s tone is tiny, his eyes look at the west, and says, "brother Jiuhuang, who is in the West battlefield now? You should know better than anyone else."


    "There are still dragons, XuanZhen"


    xuanque''s face changed slightly and replied.


    Ning Chen nodded and solemnly said, "so, no matter what, Asura must not leave, otherwise, once the western war is settled and XuanZhen returns, the situation of the imperial city will change again. At that time, how can we fight against a great prince who has the support of two magic emperors and has made great achievements in the war?"


    Xuanque had heard of it, and his heavy look was due to his carelessness. He only paid attention to the situation in the imperial city and forgot that there was a prince in front of him.


    In the present situation, the crown prince can''t return to the city, at least not with all his merits.


    So Asura can''t leave.


    Looking at the eyes of the former, Ning Chen said seriously, "the situation in the imperial city is unpredictable. Before that, we really need the crown prince to contain Xuanqing. But now, the situation is that the crown prince either doesn''t come back, or he will come back with a thunderbolt to clear all obstacles. Such a result is not what we want."


    Xuanque nodded and said, "what can I do for my thirteen brothers?"


    "By the hand of Xuanqing, hold Asura in check."


    Ning Chen solemnly said, "the ninth emperor''s elder brother is kind to the third prince. The third prince can still listen to his words. As long as the third prince can see the current situation clearly, he will try to make Asura stay."


    "I see."


    Xuanque nodded and answered.


    After talking about the matter, Ning Chen gets up and looks at the ninth prince in front of him. He says, "I can''t stay in my brother''s house for too long, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion. I''ll leave the rest to my brother."


    "Don''t worry"


    xuanque also stood up and responded, "Xuanqing, I will go there. Now the emperor''s younger brother is in the whirlpool of the struggle for imperial power. Be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will."


    Ning Chen should a, have no more words, turn round to walk toward the king temple outside.


    "Thirteen younger brothers"


    in the rear, xuanque suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen stops a pace, looking back, the face dew doesn''t understand a way, "Nine Emperor elder brother still have other affair?"


    "I''d like to know why you are not interested in imperial power at all?"


    Xuanque said the long suppressed question in his heart, and zhengse asked.


    Ning Chen laughed and said, "life in the world is more meaningful than imperial power. I don''t want to give up these precious things around me for it. For example, the hard won feeling of blood compatriots."


    After hearing the speech, xuanque was silent for a moment, and said, "I apologize again for my previous distrust of the thirteen younger brothers."


    "It''s all over."


    Ning Chen smile, no more words, turned away.


    In the Royal Palace, xuanque looks at the back of the former, and his face condenses.


    Lao shisan swore to give up the imperial power, which was beyond his expectation. The oath would be the most terrible bondage to any practitioner, especially the demons who were not recognized by heaven and earth.


    If Lao shisan does what he said today, he will be the most important official of his demon royal family if he is elected to the throne.


    In the Imperial City, Ning Chen is walking on the street, looking at the clouds surging in the sky, the corner of his mouth flashed cold, the war without blood begins again!


    It''s a pity that soldiers can''t die on the battlefield. At any time, conspiracy is the most defensible butcher''s knife. It''s a pity to die under it for life.


    However, this is a part of the war. It is as terrible as the battlefield. It may fall at any time.


    On the streets, the Imperial Army patrols. Since the chaos of the imperial city a long time ago, the vigilance in the three imperial cities has been strengthened, and the imperial army can be seen everywhere.


    At the front of the forbidden army, a middle-aged man in heavy armor looked at him. They looked at each other and stopped at their feet.


    "Brother xuanmo."


    Ning Chen went as usual a gift, greeting way.


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Xuanmo sighed and said, "Your Royal Highness is now the real prince. I can''t afford to hear this voice."


    "It''s not what I want now."


    Ning Chen said with emotion, "in this imperial city, I will always face different crises. Today, I have no other choice."Xuanmo was silent. After a long time, he said, "I understand that in the future, your Highness''s road will be more and more bumpy. Your highness, take care of yourself."


    With that, xuanmo continued to walk forward.


    The two of them passed by in a wrong way, their backs opposite each other, and each of them was far away, just like the portrayal of life. From today on, the road of the two of them is different, and it''s hard to walk together.


    When Ning Chen returned to his mansion, xuanque walked out of the ninth Prince''s mansion and all the way to the third prince''s mansion.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing sits on the throne in the hall, listening to the secret reports from various forces from the four porches below, with an extremely cold look.


    The truth that people go to tea cooler is vividly and vividly reflected in some people. He has just been banned for a few months. At the beginning, those who once flattered others have already found other masters.


    Moreover, Lao shisan was not afraid of meat and vegetables. He knew that these people had no loyalty at all, so he accepted them all and refused them.


    It seems that after getting jiuwangzhu, laoshisan can''t wait to strengthen himself and compete with him.


    "His Highness the prince, his Highness the ninth Prince is out to see you."


    At this time, in front of the palace, a guard came quickly and said respectfully.


    "Please."


    Xuanqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    The guard took orders and turned to leave.


    "The ninth prince?"


    In the hall, the head of the four porches, Dong xuanting frowned and said, "isn''t this man from the side of the thirteen princes?"


    "One moment, another."


    Xuanqingdan said, "in the past, Lao Jiu was not qualified to inherit Datong, and Lao Jiu had equal relations with him. Now, Lao Jiu can''t be equal to Lao shisan if Lao shisan gets the Pearl of the ninth king. It''s human nature for Lao Jiu to change his mind. Judging from the fact that Lao Jiu went to the devil''s death and asked him to leave Asura, my younger brother of the ninth emperor is not as ordinary as he seems, and he knows that he is self righteous I''ve left a second way to go, and I''ve done it. That''s what makes him extraordinary. So I''m not surprised that he''s here. "


    Before long, a young figure came in front of the palace. His face was a bit sinister, which made people reluctant to be close to him.


    "I''ve met three brothers."


    Xuanque saluted with a respectful look.


    "Nine younger brothers don''t have to be polite."


    Xuanqing went out of the hall to greet each other and said with a smile, "how can nine younger brothers have time to come to my prince''s mansion today?"


    "After the third brother regained his freedom, I always wanted to come to congratulate him, but I couldn''t get away from him. Today I have a chance to visit him in my spare time." Xuanque opened his mouth.


    "My brother, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "it''s cold outside. You and my brother will come into the hall to talk about it again."


    "Well"


    xuanque nodded and stepped into the hall.


    Inside the hall, the four porches saluted the two people, quietly retreated, and did not disturb their conversation.


    Looking at the four people who left, the color of thinking flashed in xuanque''s eyes. Some people were not sure, "are they the four Xuan kings?"


    "Jiudi has good eyesight."


    Xuanqing replied with a light smile, "they are the contemporary porches of the four xuanwangs, East xuanting, West xuanyufeng, South xuanyangyi and North xuanyaoxue."


    Xuanque smelled the words, his face showed a different color, and said, "brother Huang actually brought them under his command, which really surprised brother Huang."


    "The royal family of beixuan is my mother''s family. As for the other three families, they have always been friendly with the royal family of beixuan. The four royal families are both prosperous and harmful. If I can get their loyalty, I have to thank my mother and concubine." Xuanqing said with a smile.


    Xuanque sighs that the biggest gap between him and Xuanqing and XuanZhen lies in his family background. The most important thing for the demon royal family is blood, which is also the fundamental reason why Lao shisan could not get the nine King beads before.


    However, with the precedent of Lao shisan, not only he but also other princes have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "Nine younger brother, thirteen younger brother, how are you?" Xuanqing suddenly asked.


    Xuanque was stunned at first when he heard the speech, and immediately his face became a little ugly. Gu Zuoyan said, "I don''t know much about the thirteen brothers. Brother Sanhuang, your news is better than mine. I came here to ask about the war ahead. What''s the situation like now?"


    "It''s not optimistic."


    Seeing that the former didn''t want to talk about Lao shisan, Xuanqing didn''t reluctantly and truthfully responded, "although the witch family withdrew temporarily, the war between the other sides is still tense, especially in the Western holy land. The strength is beyond imagination. Each of the six palace masters of the holy land is a strong man in the later period of the king''s territory. Their fighting power is amazing and extremely difficult to deal with."


    Xuanque frowned and said, "didn''t the Dragon crowd also go to the Western battlefield?"


    "The power of the third and sixth palaces of the holy land is not inferior to that of the Dragon masses. Even if the Dragon masses take action, the situation will not change much." Xuanqing replied.


    Xuanque frowned again, thought for a moment, and said, "it seems that the situation can be reversed only when the God of war of our family takes the hand."


    "Asura?"


    Xuanqing looked at the distant place where the devil died, and said, "Asura, the result will be different. At that time."At this point, Xuanqing''s face suddenly changed.


    I''m careless!


    All the time, his eyes always focused on Lao shisan, but ignored the great prince of the Western battlefield.


    XuanZhen really can''t come back now, but if the western war situation calms down and XuanZhen comes back with all his achievements, who can check and balance him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    It''s a dark and mysterious forbidden area. No one dares to enter it for thousands of years.


    In the death scene, a Xuanjia man was sitting, surrounded by black air, and his powerful power rose and shocked the whole world.


    The demon God of war, who was famous in ancient times, revived after tens of thousands of years.


    Outside the death scene, a figure in white came. His once gentle face is now extremely cold. His camouflage has been removed, showing the coldness of the demons.


    "Xuanqing, I''ve met the God of war of my family."


    Before he died, Xuanqing stopped and saluted respectfully.


    Deep in death, Asura opened his eyes, looked at the young man in white in front of him, and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xuanqing sincerely invites the God of war of our family to visit the prince''s residence to show his gratitude." Xuanqing straightens up and opens his mouth.


    Asura''s eyes narrowed and saw what the former thought. He refused to say, "no, it''s because the demon emperor Kun has been kind to me. However, there is always a time when human relations are exhausted. If you want me to help you fight for the imperial power, you don''t need to speak."


    When Xuanqing heard the words, his eyes flashed coldly, but he covered them well and said with a smile, "what the God of war said, Xuanqing must bear in mind that the God of war of our family really should not set foot in the fight for imperial power."


    "Is there anything else? If not, leave."


    Filled with the black fog, Asura opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    "One last thing."


    Xuanqing''s face sank, and the magic air in his hand surged. The black magic emperor''s order appeared. In an instant, the surrounding world began to shake, and the magic power was amazing.


    "In the name of Kunyi demon emperor, I ordered Asura not to leave the death place of demon source within three months." Xuanqing opened his mouth with a solemn look.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the token in the former''s hand, Asura frowned slightly. After a moment, his face returned to the same level, and he said calmly, "I will obey the order."


    Xuanqing waves back the magic emperor''s order and looks at the demon warlord in the front of him. Three months later, it''s the limit. Only by the magic emperor''s order, he can''t keep Asura for too long.


    In these three months, he must strengthen his power as soon as possible. Only in this way, when XuanZhen returns, can the other side compete with him.


    To achieve his goal, Xuanqing didn''t delay any more and turned to leave.


    Deep in the dead place, Asura closed his eyes, the black air around him converged and closed all the breath.


    In the ancestral land of heaven and evil, the two evil emperors were standing in the endless evil spirit. In front of them, the Herald reported the situation of the battlefield as usual.


    In the eastern battlefield, the Third Prince of the demon clan, Prince xuanlie, who is known as the first leader in the world, is in charge. The four great generals of Shendu mountain have been unable to attack for a long time. After several months of stalemate, the fifth will leave Shendu mountain and go to the front battlefield.


    The five great generals joined hands, and even the powerful xuanlie felt the pressure to withdraw from 300 Li and avoid the edge.


    In the southeast, after the defeat of the stone clan, the army withdrew from the original demon Kingdom and temporarily stopped.


    However, in the face of the stone clan, who may invade again at any time, Xuanqi is in the army of demons, and it is difficult for him to return in a short time.


    In the southern battlefield, the sixth Prince of the demon alone blocked the four kings of the scale clan. Although the war was tight, he could barely cope with it.


    In the most difficult Western battlefield, the armies of the Holy Land and the demons fought several times, and the situation was seriously tilted. The strength of the Lord of the six palaces of the holy land was amazing. Even if there were XuanZhen and Longzhong in the army of the demons, it was still difficult to overcome the decline.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land of the demons, the two demons, Qiyao and Bahuang, looked colder and colder as they listened to the herald''s report.


    Shendu mountain, the holy land of the west, eventually became a great disaster.


    "It''s time for Asura." Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Well"


    the seven Yao demon emperor nodded, closed his eyes, released his divine consciousness, and quickly spread.


    The spirit of the seven Yao demon emperor comes to the realm of death. The illusory figure walks in the realm of death, looking for the demon warlord.


    In the depth of death, the black breath curls and closes the five senses of the God of war.


    Not long after, the seven Yao demon emperor incarnated, looking at the front of the demon God of war, frowning.


    Five senses all sealed, Asura even closed the door.


    Deep in the heaven, the seven Yao emperor opened his eyes and said with a heavy look, "Asura has closed his five senses. It''s impossible for him to go out in a short time."


    Eight wasteland evil emperor hears speech, the facial expression congeals down, this time closes dead Guan, really too coincidental some.


    "Asura can''t do it. Now we have to think of another way." Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way.


    "Let Ganda go." Eight wild devil emperor suggests a way.


    "No way"


    the seven Yao demon emperor shook his head and said, "there must be someone watching Lao shisan. Qianda can''t leave yet."


    "Yasha, jinnaro and mahuroga can''t wake up for a while. He''s the only one left." The eight wasteland devil emperor''s face is heavy.


    "Gallow


    Seven Yao evil emperor frowns, if possible, he really does not want to use this person.


    Even among the eight tribes, the strength of chalura was only inferior to Tianzhong and Asura. However, chalura was born anti bony and extremely difficult to control.In today''s situation, we can''t tolerate half a mistake. Even he can''t guarantee the consequences of using challour.


    A double-edged sword can hurt others if it is used well, and hurt oneself if it is not used well.


    "It''s not easy to control gallow, but now the situation on all sides of the battlefield is tense and can''t be delayed any longer." Eight wasteland evil emperor zhengse road.


    Seven Yao evil emperor nods, today''s situation, also can only take a risk to try.


    "Pass on my order, wake up challour immediately, and order him to set out as soon as possible to support the Western battlefield!"


    In the hand of the seven Yao devil emperor, a black token appears and flies to the front to send the order.


    "Yes


    The messenger receives the order, takes the magic emperor''s order and leaves.


    Half a day later, on Jietian peak in the north of Tianmo''s ancestral land, the evil spirit surged and the messenger appeared. In his hand, the magic emperor''s order was revealed and he said in a deep voice, "the magic emperor''s edict orders gallow to set out immediately to support the Western battlefield."


    When the words are heard, the magic emperor''s order flies, and the magic light is prosperous, and the boundless imperial power is lowered.


    At the next moment, on the Tianfeng mountain, countless patterns appear, the magic light falls, and many seals quickly disintegrate and disappear.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, nine days above, the wind and cloud changes, the wind swept, the waves surging, amazing vision, foreshadows the future birth of people, how terrible.


    Then on Tianfeng, the herald looked at the mountain below and stepped out of the sky.


    "Ha ha, that seven Yao evil emperor, finally willing to let me out?"


    In the changing scene of heaven and earth, in the mountain, a gloomy and arrogant voice came out, resounding through Jietian peak.


    "Boom!"


    There was another great shock. The mountain cracked, and a human figure with two wings on its back rose slowly. The two wings shook and the wind blew for thousands of miles.


    In front, the strong wind hit, and the messenger was immediately shaken back a few steps, barely holding his body.


    "Now that you are awake, do as you are told," he said


    The herald depressed the vibration in his heart and looked at the figure in front of him.


    Gallo sneered, his wings trembled, and his figure swept out immediately.


    Thousands of feet away, at this moment, but as if within a short distance, the herald did not respond, Gallo has come to the body.


    "You are not qualified to say more about what you are going to do."


    He reached for the messenger''s throat and said in a cold voice.


    "Gallow, you are presumptuous


    The herald made Da Hai angry.


    "Ka"


    with a slight tightening of his right hand, he immediately turned red and had difficulty breathing.


    "I''m just a herald. I dare to show off my power in front of you. How dare you?"


    Jia Lou Luo said in a cold voice, the killing machine silk in his eyes did not hide, and his right hand became more and more tight, constantly nibbling at the life of the messenger in front of him.


    At this time, the sky, the magic cloud surging, from all directions gathered.


    A moment later, the magic cloud turns into shape, and a terrifying figure appears. Press it with your right hand, and the terrifying magic yuan presses down on the natural anti bone man.


    Then on Tianfeng, challouluo felt the crisis from the sky. Without any hesitation, he directly threw his palm and ordered him to dodge and retreat for a hundred Li.


    Roaring, in the void, under the pressure of the terrible demons, the whole Jietian peak collapses, and huge stones fall like rain.


    "Kaluro, after being suppressed for such a long time, you still haven''t made any progress. It seems that our emperor will continue to seal you and let your memory rise." In the void, the seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    A hundred miles away, garuro looked at the demons in front of him, and his eyes flashed.


    It''s been more than ten thousand years since I saw him, and the seven Yao devil emperor''s strength is better than that of that year.


    "The demon emperor said that I was just joking with the real commander. Now, I''m leaving for the Western battlefield."


    With the sound of words falling, the wings of challouluo were shocked, and the golden roc spread its wings and soared thousands of miles.


    Infinitely close to the terrible existence of heaven and earth speed, between breathing, disappeared without a trace.


    "Demon emperor"


    by the order of jialouluo, he raised his body and half knelt down to salute.


    "Needless to say, go back to heal."


    Seven Yao evil emperor light said a, immediately body shape scatter, leave from meet day peak.


    At the time of the birth of chalura, the third member of the eight tribes, Yin Ji came back from the palace of the thirteen princes in the heaven devil imperial city and swore her allegiance with the gambling of Yin Hai ghost prison.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him, the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and the radian of indifference makes people shudder.


    Three months later, there will be a real decisive battle. It will soon be revealed who wins and who loses this war.


    "Do things according to Prince Ben''s instructions. This is a critical period. Don''t make mistakes." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes"


    Yinji took the order and turned to leave the hall.


    On the Western battlefield, the two armies have faced each other for several months. I don''t know how many times they have met each other.


    In front of the holy land army, six men in gold armor stand in the air. The powerful Wang Wei is full of fear.The war is coming. In the time of fighting between life and death, in the eastern sky, demon clouds block out the sun, and in the strong wind, a powerful figure is approaching rapidly. The speed is shocking.


    "What''s this?"


    In the sky above the army of demons, the faces of the Dragon show different colors. Kaluro, the seven Yao demons actually let him out.


    Chaluro appeared in the battlefield. Among the six palace masters of the holy land, Shaluo''s eyes were fixed and his face was slightly heavy.


    Look at this person''s breath and speed, is it the variable of the legendary demons, chaluro.


    The so-called "super strong man" who can compete with Phoenix at a high speed has lived to this era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The primitive demon Kingdom, the Western battlefield, the demon cloud, the kaluro came into the world, and Wang Wei was astonished.


    Over the battlefield, the wind swept the sky, and the dust filled the sky. The third most powerful man of the eight tribes appeared, and everyone''s eyes looked in the past.


    In the cloudy sky, the dragons roared in response to the coming people.


    "Dragon, you''re all right."


    In the void, Gallo stands in the air, looking at the two winged dragon in the front of the cloud, light way.


    "Gallow, congratulations on your freedom."


    The dragon people open their mouths and answer the way.


    "Congratulations, it''s not necessary. The seven Yao demon emperor put me out just to make me work hard. Has the heaven demon royal family fallen to such a level that even a few shrimps and crabs can''t cope with it?" He glanced at the army of the Holy Land in the distance and sneered.


    "Don''t be careless."


    In the dark cloud, the Dragon public opened his mouth and said in a heavy voice, "today''s Golden Lion clan is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the strong are like clouds. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    "Is it?"


    Gallow light should be a step forward, step by step toward the front.


    In the rear, in front of the demon army, XuanZhen looks at the back of challouluo, with a slight look.


    Gallow, the variable of the eight tribes, did not expect that the two evil emperors would release him.


    On the other side, before the army of holy land, the six holy land palace masters in golden armour looked at the figure coming in front of them, and their eyes flashed with color.


    "Kaluro, the third most powerful of the eight tribes, is second only to Tianzhong and Asura, the demon God of war. This battle will not be too simple. Be careful." Shaluo opens his mouth and reminds him.


    The five palace masters of Holy Land nodded. They had already learned the strength of Longzhong. Now, a stronger babuzhong came. This war is more and more difficult to fight.


    "Who''s going to do this?"


    Roga, the Lord of the third house, opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    "I''ll come."


    Dilu, the leader of the second palace, walked out. His powerful body contained the power to fight against the sky. He looked ahead and said in a deep voice, "Roga, sharo, you two should observe his moves carefully. It''s up to you to defeat him."


    Luojia''s face coagulated and said, "be careful. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I''m not afraid of losing once. If I lose, I''ll get out immediately."


    "Well"


    ahead, Dilu answered and continued to walk forward.


    Between the two armies, there was a confrontation between the kings, but the strong men who were also in the king''s territory had different momentum.


    Dilu, the burly Lord of the second palace of the holy land, is extremely domineering. His bronze muscles are full of explosive power. Among the twelve palace lords of the holy land, the most powerful are the physical ones. Even though Roga and Saro are the top two in strength, they are inferior in strength alone.


    On the other hand, challouro stands in the void, his breath is introverted, and he doesn''t look outstanding. However, everyone present knows that he is really strong.


    In front of the army of holy land, Roga and Saro looked at the battle situation in front of them, with dark color in their eyes.


    Dilu''s strength is not weak, but the opponent is Gallo, this battle, I am afraid it will be difficult to play.


    Between the two armies, there was a confrontation between the king and the war was imminent. The atmosphere was oppressive and breathless.


    Dilu looked at the front of Gallo, his body taut, alert.


    "Don''t you dare to do it first? Let''s go."


    Seeing that the former didn''t mean to make a move, he sneered, stepped out and disappeared.


    It''s hard for the naked eye to recognize the speed as fast as it can reach the limit. It''s just in the twinkling of an eye that chalura has reached the head of the second palace of the holy land.


    The sharp claw breaks the air, the wind howls, and the fierce sharp awn comes through the air, tearing the front''s chest.


    When the crisis hit him, Dilu subconsciously stepped back, avoided the claws in front of him, immediately yelled, clenched his fist, and made a strong return.


    "Bang"


    the amazing punch broke through time and space, and directly hit the body of challouro.


    Outside the war situation, the strong men of the demons and the holy land were nervous and concerned about the result.


    "Good strength, but too slow!"


    In front of the battle, in the fierce air, the two figures appeared. In front of kalouluo''s body, his wings closed to block the heavy fist.


    Comparable to the wings of Jinshi, they are indestructible. Even though the strength of Dilu''s fist is amazing, it''s hard to hurt a cent.


    The attack was ineffective. Dilu''s face was frozen, and he drank deeply. His whole body was full of gold. A steady stream of strength poured out of his body. His right fist was raised and smashed down again.


    "I''m not interested in fighting because I have only strength."


    The dull color flashed on his face, and his figure flashed by. He came to the back of Dilu in an instant, and his palm flashed out and fell on the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, Dilu''s figure suddenly flew out more than ten feet, splashed blood and dyed the golden armor red.


    "Dilu"


    in front of the army of the holy land, the five palace masters of the holy land all changed their looks. No one thought that Dilu had been hurt before they fought with each other."The speed gap is too big, and diru''s strength advantage can''t be brought into play at all." Roga looked at the situation ahead, with a heavy look.


    "Be ready to do it at any time." Saro said, warning.


    "Well"


    Roga nodded and breathed. There was no suspense about the outcome of the battle. It was not important to win a battle. The important thing was that there was no accident for Dilu.


    Just when the two palace masters of holy land were ready to fight at any time, the battle in front of them became more and more fierce. The absolute strength was suppressed, and it was just a few moves, and Dilu was covered with blood.


    The shining golden armor is now dyed vermilion. There is a broken gap in one place, and the blood is constantly flowing down, which is dazzling.


    A hundred paces away, jialouluo stood still in the empty air. His claws protruded from his hands, and his blood dripped down, which made people scared.


    Dilu stabilized his body, forced down the injury in his body, his eyes flashed the color of determination, and his whole body kept rising. Suddenly, his Qi and blood ignited and burned wildly.


    In front of him, Gallo was a huge obstacle to the holy land. Before Roga and Saro found a way to deal with him, he could not be defeated like this.


    "Huangniujin"


    with a deep drink, a huge phantom of a strange beast appeared behind Dilu. In an instant, the sky of the whole war situation was shaking violently, which was hard to bear the terrible Wang Wei.


    "Not good"


    in the rear, Roga and sharo see the desperate moves of the second palace leader in front of them. Their faces change and their figures rush out towards the battlefield.


    Between the two armies, in the war, when he saw his opponent fighting hard, he sneered even more. His wings vibrated, and his body was like lightning.


    Fast, fast to the limit of speed, completely people can not see, Dilu heavy blow, a side of the world collapsed.


    "Mang Fu, always just mang Fu, make the same mistake, stupid."


    Behind Dilu, chaluro appeared, claws penetrating the body, directly penetrating the heart of the former.


    "Er"


    the hot blood gushed out of Dilu''s chest, and his claws penetrated through his body, tearing his heart.


    "Dilu"


    Roga and Saro, who came from the rear, were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    Dilu stretched out his hand and grasped the master''s claw, turned hard and said hoarsely, "I''ve got you. Now is the real strength of the bull."


    With the sound of words falling, Dilu''s body fell quickly and smashed to the mountain in the distance.


    The next moment, an amazing shock sounded, outside the battlefield, a mountain collapsed, rocks flying, turned into stone rain.


    After the earthquake, the dust and sand were flying all over the sky, and a figure with wings on its back was rising slowly. The winner was not in suspense, but no longer had the previous calm.


    The blood in the corner of the mouth is as strong as gallow, and it can''t be harmed in the last blow of the second palace of the holy land.


    "Dilu."


    Shalo''s figure flashed and swept to the bottom of the mountain. Looking at the figure in the buried Boulder, his fists clattered.


    On the void, Roga blocks the way to challouluo, and his anger is hard to hide.


    The battle will start in the extreme, the sky, the dragon from the sky, strong atmosphere, people dare not ignore.


    "No more fighting, retreat!"


    From under the boulder, Saro takes out Dilu''s body, and sends a sound to remind him that he immediately sweeps away from the battlefield.


    Luojia cold hum, no love, a step, jump away.


    In front of the demon army, XuanZhen looks at the retreating two palace masters of the Holy Land and doesn''t give orders to pursue them. In today''s battle, the two strongest palace masters of the Holy Land don''t make a move. Even if they give orders to pursue them, it''s hard to expand the results.


    A palace leader fell from the Holy Land and lost a lot. Since the beginning of the war, his demons have finally gained the upper hand.


    Thinking of this, XuanZhen looks at the challour in the front war, his eyes narrowed slightly. Regardless of the character and reputation of challour, the top three of the eight departments is really powerful and shocking. If he can use it for his own use, it will be a great help to him.


    Three imperial city, thirteen Prince''s house, front-line war report into the palace, Ning Chen looking at the content of the war report, eyes in the different color flash.


    Chaluro, the odd number of the eight tribes?


    It seems that what he said to the ninth Prince played a role. The two evil emperors could not ask Ashura to move. They had no choice but to send the more difficult chalura to fight.


    Now there are four members of the eight tribes, namely Asura, chalura, gandava and the dragon. I think the remaining four will not wait long.


    The forces in the open are always easier to deal with than those in the dark. He must find a way to force out the remaining four of the eight sects, so that he can find a way to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen gets up and walks towards the outside of the mansion.


    The third prince''s mansion, after Xuanqing got rid of the forbidden feet, the deserted Prince''s mansion was once again lively.


    During the ten odd days, there were many royal relatives and nobles in the prince''s mansion. No matter whether they had stood by before the third prince was forbidden or not, they now came to pay homage to the mansion as if nothing had happened.


    Xuanqing didn''t make it clear. He also pretended that nothing had happened and received the visitors one by one.He is very clear that his fight with the eldest prince and old thirteen will become increasingly fierce. At this time, any force must fight for it.


    "Your Highness"


    just then, outside the king''s hall, the bodyguard came quickly, saluted respectfully and said, "the thirteen princes asked to see you."


    "Well?"


    Xuanqing hears the speech, frowns lightly, old thirteen? Why did he come.


    "Please."


    "Yes"


    the guard ordered me to get up and leave.


    Not long after, outside the palace, a figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared and came step by step.


    Inside the palace, Xuanqing got up and looked at the man, his eyes flashing.


    Inside the hall, outside the hall, two people''s eyes collide, a hard to hide pressure swing away, people dare not close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Tianmo Imperial City, three Prince Mansion, Zhiming worship mansion, two Tianmo princes look at each other, and the air pressure around them collides violently.


    Around the king''s hall, the maid and the bodyguard were all pushed out by the powerful pressure, which was more than ten steps away.


    "Brother Huang has seen brother San."


    Ning Chen salutes and says with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother thirteen."


    Xuanqing opened his mouth and said, "please talk about it in the hall."


    Ning Chen nods and walks into the palace.


    "Sit" Xuanqing calm way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should, go to the left side of the passenger seat sat down.


    On the main seat, Xuanqing looked at the former and asked, "how did you think of coming to my house today?"


    "Too many things have happened these days. I''m afraid, so I want to talk to my third brother." Ning Chen tone sincere way.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanqing heard the words, and his face showed a different color. He said, "Thirteen younger brothers were given nine King beads. Now it''s time for complacency. Why are you afraid?"


    Ning Chen sighed and said, "I''m unprepared to get this favor all of a sudden. I''m always worried about gain and loss. It seems that the mentality of emperor''s younger brother is much different from that of emperor''s elder brother."


    Xuanqing sneered in his heart. There are many visitors in front of Prince 13''s mansion these days. He can''t see that his younger brother is worried about gain and loss.


    Now all the people in the imperial city can see that Lao shisan is strengthening himself at all costs and trying to get involved in the fight for imperial power.


    However, Xuanqing didn''t make these words clear. He looked at the former and said with a smile, "the 13th younger brother should learn to adapt to his present status. The crown prince of the royal family is an honor for the younger brother, which everyone can''t envy."


    Ning Chen nods gently, does not say much on this topic, the vision looks to the Xuan Qing on the main seat, opens a way, "emperor elder brother, Emperor younger brother comes to still have one thing to ask, still hope three emperor elder brother can give to solve perplexity."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanqing asked.


    "The situation of babuzhong."


    Ning Chen zhengse said, "the third brother also knows that now the five royal families join hands to invade the territory of our demon family. Except for the southeast battlefield, our family has no advantage in other battlefields. Since our family has eight such masters, why don''t we all send them to support the front line."


    Xuanqing''s face was frozen. A moment later, he replied, "only three demon emperors have ever known about the situation of the eight tribes. I only know that after the war of ancient times, all the eight tribes disappeared, especially Tianzhong and Yasha. If it wasn''t for the war between the five royal families and my demon family, and the eight tribes appeared one after another, even I didn''t know that the eight tribes were still alive."


    Ning Chen heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "now among the eight tribes, Asura, kaluro, qiandaba and Longzhong have all appeared. I think the remaining four will not be too far away from their appearance. Third brother, how about we gamble?"


    "Bet on what?" Xuanqing frowned.


    "The dispute over the great unification."


    Ning Chen said slowly, "I know that the emperor''s brother is sure to win the imperial power. Just as it happens, the emperor''s brother also wants to fight now, but I don''t want to hurt his brother''s kindness at this time. It''s better to gamble. The eight members who have appeared don''t say it. We''ll gamble that among the remaining four members of the eight members, who can draw two more quickly, the winner will inherit the imperial power, and the loser will automatically withdraw."


    Xuanqing heard of it, frowned again, and said, "don''t you think it''s too much fun to do this?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "compared with playing tricks, it''s not bad to lose both sides. At least, neither my brother nor I know when the remaining eight members will show up, or who will show up first. It''s fair and just. As for who can draw the eight members together first, they all depend on their abilities."


    Xuanqing listened to the former''s words, frowning all the time, hard to make a decision.


    It was the first time that he heard that this seemingly playful method was used to decide the fate of Datong after fighting with the Grand Prince and the original seven princes for so many years.


    At the guest table, Ning Chen didn''t disturb him, leaving the third prince to think.


    In fact, his proposal is very beneficial to Xuanqing. The demon royal family attaches great importance to blood lineage. Among all the princes, Xuanqing is undoubtedly the noblest of blood lineage.


    After waiting for a long time, Xuanqing still doesn''t make a decision. Ning Chen adds more chips and says, "the third emperor brother has always wanted me to help you. As long as the emperor brother can win, I will try my best to help him win the grand unification."


    After listening to the former, Jing mang flashed in Xuanqing''s eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "what are you thinking, brother thirteen? Is that good for you? "


    "Just give yourself a chance."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "if we talk about the foundation, we are far from each other. The fight for imperial power is always cruel. I don''t want to fight with him. In the end, I will be doomed. Although it seems like a child''s play, it is the most fair way. The eight tribes are the important fighting force of the royal family. With the support of the eight tribes, the imperial power is not far away."


    At this point, Ning Chen tone slightly Dun, continue to say, "three huangxiong, you and I have fought side by side, even if in the future, I also hope that we can give each other a way to live, with huangxiong in the foundation of the demon royal family, no matter what kind of competition method, the possibility of victory is far greater than me, I put forward today''s gambling, just want to leave a retreat."Xuanqing was silent. After a long time, he said, "let me think about this matter for a few days, and I will give you a reply as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen hears speech, also didn''t urge, nodded, way, "that emperor younger brother then waited for three emperor elder brother''s reply in the mansion."


    "Slow down."


    Xuanqing gets up to say goodbye.


    Ning Chen embraces a fist to salute, immediately turns round to leave.


    Xuanqing looked at the figure in front of him. The streamer in his eyes kept beating and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t see any flaws."


    In the hall, I don''t know when the four porches appeared, and Dong xuanting, the leader, said in a deep voice, "the situation of the thirteen Prince is really like what he said. No matter how he fought, the chance of winning is far less than your highness. He chose this method, even if he failed to fight for power in the future, he left himself a way back."


    "Yaoxue, what do you think?"


    Xuanqing looked at beixuan Yaoxue, the most intelligent of the four porches, and asked.


    "I also agree with my brother''s judgment."


    Beixuan Yaoxue said, "now, the three princes are hard to break. Even if his highness overthrows the thirteen princes, his strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, the crown prince will come back peacefully with great achievements. How can his highness fight against him?"


    Xuanqing nodded, and the two magic emperors gave the old thirteen nine King beads. It was a very delicate move. It can be said that this move put him in a dilemma. If he was not careful, he would lose the game.


    Presumably, Lao shisan also saw the current situation and proposed this method.


    Only in the future can they have the strength to compete with the crown prince.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen return, step into the palace, sit to meditate.


    In the future, the situation will be more and more difficult. He has no chance to win with the third prince, and he doesn''t care.


    His purpose is to force out the remaining eight tribes, and then remove them with the help of the four royal families. As for the struggle for imperial power, it doesn''t matter.


    Now Xuanqing and xuanque are important chess pieces for him. He has not enough foundation in the demon royal family, so he is the best choice.


    "Ning Chen"


    just as Ning Chen was thinking, suddenly a dignified voice came from the remote Jiuyou palace.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is tiny shock, immediately rise, respectful way, "master."


    The words sound square falls, in the main hall, the evil spirit is turbulent, a touch of domineering figure walks out, the vision looks at the former, the mouth way, "Zhuxian four swords, have you ever heard?"


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. What''s the matter? Why did the master suddenly ask about it?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "There is a sword in the reincarnation sea, which was taken away not long ago. It is not unusual, but the spirit of the sword is amazing." Xuan nine you coagulate sound way.


    "The spirit of Zhuxian four swords?"


    Ning Chen''s face was startled. According to ancient legend, all the four swords of Zhuxian had been damaged, and all the swords'' spirits had disappeared. It''s really incredible that the swords'' spirits of Zhuxian appeared in the original magic world.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I had a close experience of the powerful breath of the four immortals killing swords, so I can be sure that the reincarnation sea born sword is attached with the spirit of one of the four immortals killing swords." Xuan nine deep voice way.


    Ning Chen recovered from the shock and said, "can you feel where the man who took the sword is now?"


    "Reincarnation to the north of the sea has not gone too far." Xuanjiuyou replied.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go now."


    Ning Chen should a, turn round then toward the temple outside walk.


    "What are you going to do when you find the man who takes the sword?"


    In the rear, Xuan Jiuyou asked.


    Ning Chen stops and says in a deep voice, "kill people and seize the sword."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t delay again, leave quickly.


    Inside the palace, Xuan Jiuyou''s eyes narrowed. Although he seldom said it, he was very satisfied with this disciple.


    Sometimes, kindness is not enough.


    Get that sword, Ning Chen''s strength will greatly increase, even if so hands stained with blood, is also worth it.


    In the northwest of the central continent, in the endless ocean, a strange water area is constantly stirring. The diameter of the black vortex is thousands of miles away. The reincarnation sea is famous all over the world. Today, the divine sword is born, and it is the first one.


    On the way to reincarnation sea, the figure in plain clothes galloped by, faster and faster, without stopping for a moment.


    The situation in the imperial city is changing rapidly. He can''t leave for too long. He must go back quickly.


    The spirit of Zhuxian Four Swords appeared in the original magic world, which made it difficult for him to understand. Zhuxian four swords are the treasure of the four fairylands. In the complete state, the power is extremely terrible, even if the emperor is strong, it is difficult to resist.


    At the time of the battle between the original magic world and the four fairylands, the fairyland was not destroyed, and the four swords were not damaged. There is no reason why the sword spirit of the Four Swords could appear in the original magic world.


    In my mind, the reincarnation sea in front of me is getting closer and closer. The black whirlpool, which stretches thousands of miles, is constantly stirring. From a distance, it is spectacular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    In the northwest of the central continent, the reincarnation sea, the black sea water stirred sharply, forming a huge whirlpool that spread thousands of miles. The spectacular scene is shocking.


    Over the reincarnation sea, a young figure in red and Gold King''s clothes walked out with a magic sword. Wang Wei was full of power all around him. One year later, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    The master of the Rising Sun King City is rare in the world in terms of talent and fortune. Today, he will gain the spirit of the immortal sword and go further.


    After obtaining the immortal sword, Xu Yao did not stay in the reincarnation sea and went northward.


    North, reincarnation at the end of the sea, two beautiful shadows appear, behind, nine white fox tail swing, strong breath, actually has the emperor''s power.


    The nine heavenly daughters born with Emperor''s blood are far more talented than the pride of the hundred ethnic groups, and their accomplishments are progressing rapidly.


    The two long lost fox maidens appear and strongly block the master of the Sun King City.


    The spirit of Xianjian is extraordinary. The powerful fluctuation of Xianyuan can be clearly perceived even thousands of miles apart.


    At the end of reincarnation sea, Xu Yao stops and looks at the two women in front of him.


    They are the Royal daughters of the fox clan who were exterminated by the demons.


    "Keep the sword, or keep the life!"


    When the fox clan was exterminated, Xiaoxiao, the holy daughter of the fox clan in the past, now looks cold. Even the nine white fox tails behind her body are stained with a trace of ink. The mood changes, and the function and physical attributes also change quietly.


    Xiaoxiao side, Wan''er static, this quiet temperament, now is silent.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xu Yao''s face was cold, and his right hand was empty. The sword came out of its sheath. The dazzling light of the sword soared into the sky, and the nine days changed with it.


    War is on the verge of breaking out, and no one is talking any more nonsense. Suddenly, the holy daughter of the fox clan and the Lord of the rising sun are moving together, and their palms and swords collide with each other.


    Foxes are born with amazing talents, and tools are acquired after a long time. When thunder strikes, heaven and earth move.


    Tiannu, Jinwu, shake the stars, the impact of two strange visions, the whole sea violently turned up, huge waves, the scene is terrible.


    The two peerless Tianjiao of the younger generation face-to-face, and their shocking strength is no less than that of the older generation.


    Behind Xu Yao, the three legged phantom of gold and black roared up to the sky, filled with golden flames, turning the sea battlefield into a world of fire.


    The scene of water and fire on the same day is the first time in the world. The boundless ocean can hardly stop the flame of gold and black. The water vapor evaporates rapidly, rises into the nine days and turns into clouds.


    Clouds and fog cover the sky. The sword shows its power. The power on the sword rises sharply. Over nine days, clouds stir up and thunder blows.


    Seeing his opponent''s amazing strength, Xiaoxiao''s face coagulated, and his hand was used to transport the power of the emperor''s blood. Suddenly, the nine beauties reappeared in the world, and Jin Guangyao moved, setting off a great shock.


    In the golden light, Xiaoxiao moves. His figure disappears in an instant and reappears before Jinwu.


    The slender hands fall down. It looks like a delicate body, but it has the ability to fight against the sky. If you can''t move it, the ocean below can''t bear the terrible pressure, so you should separate.


    Xu Yao was so absorbed that he didn''t chop the clouds. The terrible light of the sword opened the void to meet the coming one.


    "Boom"


    the two powerful forces hit again, and the aftershocks came out in circles. Within a thousand miles, the waves went straight into the sky and engulfed the two figures.


    "The goddess of the fox clan deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, the fox clan is dead. What''s the use of the existence of the goddess of the fox clan?"


    Between the words, in the huge waves rising from the sky, a terrible Xianwei diffuses. The next moment, the water waves disperse and turn into rain.


    In the heavy rain, Xu Yao stands in the air, and his body is full of immortal power. A seemingly ordinary but powerful ancient sword rises and falls. Before he gets close, people feel the incomparable pressure.


    Xiaoxiao looks down and finally appears!


    The immortal sword was born. Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to be careless. His figure moved in an instant and made a preemptive attack.


    In the void, Xu Yao wields his sword. The light of the ancient sword is gorgeous, breaking through the sky and crossing the sea.


    According to the eyes, the two strong fight again, this time, the outcome is clear.


    The sword broke the golden light, the aftershock, Xiaoxiao body flying out, more than ten feet away, stumbling to stabilize the body.


    The power of the immortal sword, which can''t be shaken, is just a move, which suppresses the blood power of the Nine Tailed empress.


    "Wan''er!"


    Xiaoxiao raised her hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked at her sister not far away and called.


    Outside the war, Wan''er nodded silently and walked into the war step by step. Behind her, the nine tails showed up, and her strong power was no less than that of the two people present.


    When the second goddess took part in the battle, Xu Yao''s eyes flashed coldly. Even if the sword was in hand, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He has fully understood the ability of the Nine Tailed heavenly daughter. It is said that the Nine Tailed heavenly daughter will grow up to be a powerful emperor. Her strength has far surpassed other talents of the younger generation.


    When Wan''er entered the war, she drank in a loud voice, and the blood of the emperor around her burned rapidly, and the nine tail secret style first appeared in the world of mortals.


    Kill move, heaven and earth tremble, a thousand miles, dream back to ancient times, the sound of the golden iron horse, resounding through the battlefield.When Wan''er saw this, she carried the nine tail secret style together, shining golden light, and filled the battlefield, which helped her to be extremely powerful.


    The combination of the two heavenly girls has the power to shock the world and the earth, which distorts the space of the whole battlefield.


    "Big day ban law, three points back to yuan!"


    Xu Yao did not dare to neglect it when he saw that the move was extraordinary. He pointed to the sword, and the forbidden move was also successful.


    Xu Yao''s action of burning the sky and boiling the sea reappears. In the shocking scene, Jin Wu''s wings vibrate, incarnate in Jin Yang, and collide with the two people in front.


    The secret method and forbidden method collide, the dazzling brilliance breaks out, everything collapses, and quickly annihilates in the fierce wind and waves.


    "Er"


    in the aftershock, three murmurs were heard, and the top three peerless Tianjiao figures of the young generation flew out, each dyed vermilion.


    In the process of retrogression, Xu Yao looks at the two people in front of him who are dyed red. Regardless of the injury, he drinks deeply, and the forbidden move reappears.


    "Big day ban law, three Wu return to the sea!"


    The sword points to the sword, and the golden flame burns to the sky. Behind Xu Yao, the three golden crowns appear together. When the forbidden method is exceeded, a waterfall of blood mist is brought out and integrated into the body of the golden crow.


    In a flash, three gold crowns burst out at the same time, and the power of destruction was unstoppable.


    It''s a move to destroy the withered and decadent, burning everything along the way. Thousands of feet away, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er look at the same time. They force the injury and join hands to block the move.


    "Boom!"


    First move, and then block has fallen wind, violent vibration, Xiaoxiao, Wan''er figure back more than ten steps, mouth red.


    The foundation and accomplishments were similar, but the battle experience decided the direction of the battle. Xu Yao, who took the lead in fighting, took the advantage of the battle.


    "Let this move end the legend of the fox fairy forever."


    Not willing to fight for a long time, Xu Yao tried his best to raise his moves. All around him, Zhen Yuan rose and poured into the sword.


    The stunt is terrifying and powerful, and the void is severely distorted. Big cracks appear and spread rapidly until thousands of miles away.


    After tens of thousands of years, the juexian sword reappears Xianwei''s power. The spirit of the sword chirps gently, and the dazzling brilliance goes straight to nine days, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    "Not good"


    just at this time, Ning Chen, who came from afar, felt the familiar breath in the war situation ahead, his face changed slightly, took a step, and disappeared instantly.


    In the war, the sword is cut down, and the terrible sword waves separate from the ocean, marking a huge gap between heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    the sword is cut down, the violent collision sound resounds all over the world, and the waves impact, the scene is terrible.


    In the huge waves, suddenly, there was a "click" sound, the breaking sound of the magic weapon came out, the waves fell, and four figures appeared.


    In front of Xiaoxiao and Wan''er, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands in front of her. The long sword with blood red in her hand appears with cracks. After counting the breath, it bursts to pieces.


    Star soul collapse, the last sword pressure rapidly spread out, thousands of miles of the sea, instantly recovered.


    Looking at the destruction of the star soul that has followed him for decades, Ning Chen is silent and waves away the remnant sword. His eyes are sad.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Yao looked at the figure appearing in the war, looked cold, and said, "it''s really a narrow road. In this case, let''s end all the enmity at one stroke today!"


    Ning Chen did not answer, the right hand empty grip, the moon demon artifact manifest, silent kill, fierce.


    Rear, Xiaoxiao from shock back to God, eyes cold, with the side of Wan''er, out of the war.


    "Go


    The scene of the destruction of the fox clan is vividly in my mind. As the holy daughter of the fox clan, Xiaoxiao''s anger is hard to suppress. However, before the time comes, she can only retreat.


    Wan''er looks sad in her eyes. Although she doesn''t want to believe that the destruction of the Fox family is related to the people in front of her, the scene of that day has already explained everything, so she has to accept this fact.


    With the help of marriage, the demon royal family destroyed the Fox family when they relaxed their vigilance. From the beginning to the end, all this was just a conspiracy.


    The rear kill is clear and sensible, but Ning Chen has no time to take care of it. He looks at the sword in xuyao''s hand in front of him, and his face is fixed.


    He had seen them all before, and he was very clear about the breath of the three swords.


    In front of me, the breath of the sword is quite different from that of the three swords. The breath of the sword is unpredictable, which is hard to be clearly perceived.


    In this way, the sword in front of us is probably the fourth immortal sword in legend, juexian sword.


    The four immortal swords are different from each other, especially the most mysterious one.


    According to ancient legends, there are descriptions of the four immortal swords:


    killing the immortals, killing the immortals and killing them. The immortals are red everywhere. The immortals are changing endlessly, and the clothes of the great Luo immortals are stained with blood.


    The characteristic of juexian sword is that it is unpredictable and powerful. It is no less powerful than the other three swords.


    In the war, the two faced each other, and the pressure became more and more heavy. They fought each other more than once. They had some understanding of what the other side could do.


    "Da RI Ban Fa"


    the immortal sword leads Yuan Dynasty, the golden flame burns the sky, and behind Xu Yao, the three legged golden and black vision reappears, Wang Wei diffuses and shakes the world.In the face of a strong enemy, Ning Chen does not dare to neglect half of it. The nine King beads in his body rotate sharply, and the evil spirit gushes out and surrounds his whole body.


    Outside the war, Xiaoxiao''s right hand, demon yuan secretly mention, behind nine tail virtual shadow, white tail dye ink, mood change, nine fox tail further black.


    Inside and outside the war situation, the murderous opportunities are almost solid, and the waves are surging, which will explode at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Reincarnation sea thousands of miles north, juexianqifeng, the terrible Xianwei diffuse, surging waves, huge waves.


    The war will open. In front of Ning Chen''s hand, the moon demon sword will appear, the water moon will be reversed, and the evil spirit will surge.


    Outside the war, Xiaoxiao secretly mentions the demon yuan, looking at the two people in the war, killing Jisi without concealing.


    Four of the most powerful young people in the world gathered together. The war situation was low and oppressive.


    "Drink!"


    In xuyao''s hand, the immortal is shining in the world, the immortal is passing by, and the sky is falling.


    Step by step, the figure sweeps to the front, the sword is fast, the sword is deep, and the blade breaks through the dust.


    Once heroes cherish each other, now life and death face each other, Xu Yao heart hate, hate their ignorance, hate their own weakness.


    The immortal sword cuts off the clouds and the sea. The terrible immortal power transcends the boundary of heaven and earth and reappears the power of the ancient four swords.


    Ning Chen wields the sword, and the artifact blocks the sword. With a bang, the two strongest magic weapons collide. The fierce impact is wildly spread out, and the raging waves rush into the sky, and the rain is pouring down.


    "Twelve movements of the rhinoceros, Qingtian waterfall"


    close at hand, the beads of the nine kings whirl rapidly, the demons run through the body, the unique skills of ningchen shangyun, and the secret reappearance of the moon worshipers. In an instant, the waterfall thrusts against the rising sun king.


    "The great sun forbids the law, falls the sun!"


    The waterfall of Qingtian attacks the body. Xu Yao carries the forbidden method together. Behind him, the three feet of gold and black raise to the sky and hiss, and a god falls down, shaking hard to move.


    "Boom"


    but I heard an earth shaking earthquake, the collision of water and fire, the terrible heat wave gushed out in all directions, and the whole sea level vibrated with it.


    "You''ve changed. You''ve become ruthless."


    Ning Chen clenches his fist, and Moyuan rushes out.


    "In order to kill you, I am willing to fall forever!"


    Cold heart, cold eye, cold sword, Xu Yao turns his hand to hold the golden flame, and directly blocks the former''s heavy fist.


    "Big day ban law."


    A completely different new realm, moving heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. Behind Xu Yao, the wings of the three legged gold and black wings vibrate, and the sun god''s flame burns the sky and boils the sea. In an instant, the whole sea area is ablaze with the golden flame, and the golden sea of fire is melted.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, ah Bitian cries!"


    To move shock, Ning Chen look coagulation, sword to hell, three more life.


    The sky darkened in an instant, with continuous rain and crying ghosts, was like hell coming into the world and ghosts everywhere.


    The movements of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang collide between the heaven and the earth, rumbling and shaking all over the world. The sun and the moon change, and ghosts cry.


    "Er"


    after the collision between Zhiji and Jiji, two grunts were heard. In the aftermath of the severe impact, the two figures flew out for several feet, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    The surging waves have not stopped for a long time, just like the two men who fight a decisive battle. They hate each other and the battle will not stop.


    The king of the rising sun, who has reached the peak of his life both in skill and fighting spirit, destroys the sky and the earth, and the sea waters of ten thousand li go against the current.


    The double swords fight again, and the sword roars in Kyushu. The sword moves of abandoning prosperity and returning to simplicity are merciless and deadly.


    After a year of fighting again, with the help of jiuwangzhu, ningchen''s strength is also better than in the past. With the moon demon artifact in hand, he is not afraid of juexian.


    The two swords are extremely powerful and move Yin and Yang, and the battle is white hot. They are all shining and dazzling.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros, splitting the sea and diverting the flood"


    in the waves, Ning Chenyun turned to the extreme. Suddenly, the waves separated, and a surge of unparalleled power broke through the sky.


    "Drink!"


    In the face of the coming move, Xu Yao did not step back, but concentrated his strength on the yuan.


    Two moves collide, the rumbling vibration rings, the real yuan impact, two people all over the clothes hunting sound, hair crown collapse, long hair dance.


    In a battle that is hard to win or lose, the two men''s body and skills are consumed severely, and the aftereffects and injuries are added to their bodies.


    Outside the war, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er look at the fierce battle ahead, and their eyes all flash with surprise.


    Both of them are not the strongest descendants of the imperial blood. However, they are far more powerful than the descendants of the royal family.


    Beyond the blood limit of the amazing growth, these two people, terrible and frightening.


    Even when you are young, I''m afraid it''s just the same.


    When the two fox maidens were shocked, the battle in front of them became more and more fierce. The sword and the immortal weapon were fighting each other. The sound of the sword was harsh, and the sound of the sword was rumbling all over the world.


    "Jueyang three moves, heaven and earth sigh!"


    Push to the limit, the sword rises the sun, the xuyao horizontal sword, the hunhunhun demon yuan roars and soars, the ability to create heaven and earth, completely dye the whole world into gold.


    It''s an unprecedented move. It''s very powerful. Ning Chen''s face coagulates. With a grip of his left hand, the black sword''s crazy bone shows.


    The swords and swords come out together, and each has its own edge. The sky and the earth are twinkling and shining, illuminating the sea area of ten thousand li.


    "Boom!"


    After the handover, Yu Jin was in a frenzy, and the sword blocked the immortal sword. His voice was sad and he kept whispering.


    The immortal sword has spirit, which is far away from the past. It is difficult to lift its edge because of the simultaneous sound of sword and sword.Hearing the sound of the sword, Ning Chen''s face changed slightly. He waved the sword to start the war, and his figure withdrew from a hundred feet away.


    Not good!


    Juexian sword is too strong. Although it is an artifact, it is a little inferior to it.


    However, it is not too far away from the original demon kingdom. If the two evil emperors pay attention, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If you can''t use two immortal swords, you can only make a quick decision and end the battle before the reversal of the moon reaches its endurance limit.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen steps, the whole body of the sword meaning extremely rising, endless sword pressure diffuse, the whole war engulfed.


    The sword world reappeared, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the terrible sword waves surged in the small world, and gradually returned to calm.


    In the realm of sword, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air, with white hair flying, just like the emperor in the sword and the ministers in the sword.


    The sword world opened, and the war situation changed again. Xu Yao''s face sank. He was inspired by Zhenyuan and shielded the power of the small world.


    This should be the last killing move of the people in front of us. If we break this boundary, the war will end.


    "Jueyang three moves"


    the immortal sword holds the sky, and the three legged Jinwu looks up to the sky and roars. In a twinkling of an eye, the three legged Jinwu submerges into the immortal sword, which is extremely powerful.


    The limit was pushed to the limit. Around Xu Yao, the skin began to crack, the blood mist burst open, and the blood stained his body.


    Ten thousand li God flames gather, and the immortal sword brilliance runs through the heaven and earth. The power of weeping ghosts and gods constantly impacts the surrounding sword world. The terrible vibration rings out, and the sword world trembles, as if it will collapse at any time.


    "Nirvana


    Ning Chen stares at her eyes, steps forward, and waves his sword to absorb the thousands of sword ideas surging in the sword world. He is very skillful and displays thousands of swords.


    At the next moment, ten thousand swords break through the air, and the magnificent and unparalleled sword spirit marks a dazzling track in the sword world.


    Ten thousand swords arrive, but Xu Yao doesn''t dodge. The juexian sword that runs through the heaven and the earth cuts and breaks hard to move.


    The two most powerful sword moves collide with each other, and the sword world falls apart.


    Outside the war situation, Xiaoxiao and Wan''er saw this, recovered from the shock, swept out of the scene, and exited thousands of feet away.


    When the aftershocks hit, the waves of anger were heavy, the waves of fire fell into the sea, the white fog rose, and the heat of terror made the whole war more and more depressing.


    "Tick"


    suddenly, I heard the sound of blood falling into the sea. It was so slight, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    To the eye, in the war situation, Su Yi''s arms are covered with blood. Su Yi''s sword is powerful and hard to stop.


    Upside down on the water moon, cracks appear, obviously has reached the limit, will collapse at any time.


    Outside the war situation, Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed and flashed coldly.


    Created so many miracles, this time, he finally lost.


    On one side, Wan''er''s worried face flashed by. Even though the hatred of exterminating her family was ahead, her worry was hard to suppress.


    "Wan''er, be ready to take the sword at any time."


    Xiaoxiao looks at the war situation ahead and says.


    "Well"


    Wan''er nodded silently.


    At the end of the war, the victory and defeat will be divided, the magic weapon will collapse, and the war situation will turn sharply.


    "Helpless


    A helpless, rather Chen right hand empty grip, suddenly, nine days, cloud color.


    "Boom"


    the divine sword will appear, the heaven and earth resonate, nine days of wind and thunder, heavy pressure, attracted countless eyes.


    What a terrible sight. Is there a treasure in this world?


    In the war situation, the four sources of water, fire, wind and thunder appeared together, and the chaotic image became apparent, reappearing the scene of Taichu creation.


    "Drink!"


    With a long drink, Ning Chen''s white hair was in a frenzy. The blood mist rose all over his body. On his right arm, a long sword with green and red color spread out. The sword of his fellow practitioners reappeared, and it was extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The sword cast from the origin of immortality is beyond reincarnation. Heaven and earth cannot tolerate it. On the Ninth Heaven, thunder falls to destroy the sword.


    "Noisy!"


    Ning Chen frowns, a sword to meet, a roar, sword light break thunder, sword power does not reduce, skyward.


    The sword goes into the thunder cloud, one sword breaks the sky, the thunder cloud collapses and disappears in an instant.


    This life sword now, Ning Chen whole body, four sources surging, amazing pressure, unexpectedly is not inferior to juexian sword.


    For several years, the sword soared into the sky. Ning Chen moved his body, and the wind and thunder moved the world.


    Xu Yao''s eyes were fixed, and the sword met him. But when he heard a great shock, the force came from his arm, and he stepped back.


    At the same time, the two demon emperors opened their eyes and looked at the distant reincarnation sea, with a flash of color.


    What a powerful sword pressure, old thirteen, there is such a powerful force hidden.


    Jiuyou palace, in the surging evil spirit, xuanjiuyou''s eyes are watching the war situation in the distance, and it''s hard to hide his concern.


    There are too many things beyond the mortal world. Although his disciple has extraordinary strength, can he win this battle in the face of the power of the immortal sword?


    A thousand miles north of the reincarnation sea, the sound of war is loud, and you can''t feel it. It''s the sword of the origin of immortality. It''s the treasure of the ancient fairyland. The collision of the two fairyland objects leads to the collapse of one side of the heaven and earth.Outside the war situation, Xiaoxiao looks at the war situation ahead, and the killing in her eyes is more and more prosperous.


    "Wan''er, get ready to fight!"


    Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "your opponent is the Lord of the Rising Sun King City. Remember, there''s only one chance, and you can''t keep it."


    When Wan''er heard the speech, she trembled and nodded gently.


    In front of the war, the two men''s fighting power has all been raised to the limit, just when the final move will be out and the victory or defeat will be decided, outside the war, Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of brilliance, and the voice says, "it''s now."


    With the sound of words falling down, Xiaoxiao moves forward quickly, with nine white tails behind him. I don''t know when he has completely blackened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    The battle between the two swords came to an end. Just when the two men finally came out and decided whether to win or lose, they had been watching the battle outside the battle.


    The nine blackened white tails are cold and dazzling, but in the twinkling of an eye, they are in the middle of the war.


    The cold black demon yuan, surging and surging, condenses the full palm of the fox fairy girl, and beats her heart to know her fate.


    At the same time, behind the king of the rising sun, Wan''er''s figure also came in silence, shaking the world with a clap.


    "Er"


    Zhiming and xuyao, who were caught off guard by their opponents in front of them, didn''t respond as well. However, when they heard that they had a heavy hand, they turned red and blood stained their bodies.


    Xu Yao''s body fell down from the sky and fell into the sea area below.


    "You


    In the void, Ning Chen staggers and stabilizes his figure. Suddenly, his chest is stuffy and he vomites blood again.


    Xiaoxiao frowned, looking at the strange brilliance around the heart of the former, the cool color flashed in his eyes, what is that?


    Just at the last moment, she clearly felt that her palm strength had been weakened a lot.


    "Pay for my people''s lives!"


    Start with the immortal sword, kill everywhere, Xiaoxiao step, hate fire burning.


    On the other side, Wan''er puts down her sadness, and the nine white tails behind her dance, and the demon yuan rolls through the sky and the earth.


    Between the two women, Ning Chen barely holds her figure, and the God''s ban behind her, who protects her heart, gradually disintegrates under the hand of the fox saint.


    Sudden variable, let a person reaction less than, rather Chen raise a hand to wipe off mouth corner blood, eyes looking at two people, the color of shock in the eye is hard to hide.


    "Kill


    The black fox has completely changed its breath. It moves its sword in a Xiaoxiao way. It is full of immortal power, and the sky is falling down.


    Ning Chen calms down. He waves his sword and shakes it.


    The power of thunderclap, the source of quadrupole and the power of earth shaking, resounds all over the world.


    Aftershock, traction body injury, Ning Chen mouth again overflow red, injury plus injury.


    "Wan''er, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you want to avenge the people?"


    In the war, Xiaoxiao sees the younger sister not far away who hasn''t made a move, and shouts angrily.


    When Wan''er heard the speech, she trembled hard. After a moment, she calmed down. She didn''t hesitate any more. Her figure flashed by and swept into the war.


    Shake the sky, with the power of the waves shot, nine tail tiannv, Huangwei shocking.


    When the double hand strikes, Ning Chen''s left hand moves the unique skill of Unicorn, and Jiutian picks up the stars again, shaking the stars all over the sky.


    The two palms shake each other. Yu Jin roars and collapses wildly. He is seriously injured in front of him. Ning Chen, who is one enemy and two, is defeated.


    "Today, I will let you pay for the blood debts of our people!"


    Xiaoxiao incarnates into a vengeful black fox. His sword is fierce and ruthless.


    In the stormy attack, Ning Chen''s body is unsteady, his left hand is empty, his black knife comes out again, and his sword goes with him, so as to block the attack of the two fox daughters.


    The battle moves, rumbling and shaking, are hard to meet in a thousand years. Now they are all ready to kill the gods.


    On the other hand, Zhiming was hard hit, and his strength was hard to develop. The sword danced with him, and gradually fell.


    "Bang"


    the immortal sword and the heavy palm are added to the body again. The ningchen sword shakes the double strong, with a startling shock. The foot retreats several steps, and the arms are dyed red.


    Defeat of the potential, gradually clear, rather Chen raised his hand to wipe off the mouth blood, eyes is not too much waves.


    "In the face of death, you can still be so calm. Your heart is as cold as ice, your highness."


    Xiaoxiao steps forward. She is full of black demons. She hates fire and eats her heart. She is a completely blackened fox saint. She can kill heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen looks at the fox Saint whose breath has changed greatly in front of him. Guilt flashed in his eyes. He knows that it''s useless to say anything now. What he sees in his eyes can''t be explained clearly.


    Although not his original intention, but the fox clan exterminates the clan, the root is still involved by him.


    In my mind, the fast-moving figure is killing the sky, cutting down the sword and shaking the world.


    Ning Chen waves the sword, blocks the fairy sword, looks at the Fox family saint in front of him, and says calmly, "I''m sorry about the Fox family, but I can''t die here. If you insist on taking my life, you can only offend me!"


    With the sound of words, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi. He waves his sword to shake his opponent in front of him. The nine King beads in his body turn quickly, hun hun magic yuan comes out surging.


    The black sword haunts the evil spirit, and the wind and cloud are in chaos. Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murders. At last, he feels a little guilty and tries his best to answer the enemy.


    He knows his destiny and can never be soft hearted.


    Xiaoxiao feels the change of the people in front of her. She looks down, and her sword turns yuan. Then she urges three forces to succeed.


    At the same time, the rear, Wan''er hand force to sweep, destroy the offensive, more powerful than before.


    The sword and the palm are plundered at the same time, killing people endlessly and ruthlessly.


    Looking at the two people who are getting closer, Ning Chen''s eyes are gradually changing color and deep, and the evil spirit lingers around the body, and the figure disappears instantly."Well?"


    Xiaoxiao and Wan''er''s facial expressions change at the same time. The divine sense is released and the moves are instantaneous.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaoxiao behind, Ning Chen appears, sword light cut down, the stone breaks the sky.


    Crisis add body, Xiaoxiao backhand a palm, pingran block down move.


    For a moment, Wan''er''s figure comes, and her hands condense the blood demon yuan, shaking the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, the knife moves, the sky rolls open, and the brilliance overflows.


    The book of heaven martial arts, the nine tail secret form, two great unique skills in the world impact each other, and the war will start in an instant.


    "Seriously injured in the body, there is such fighting power. The crown prince of the thirteen demons really deserves his reputation. Come again!"


    A language falls, hold sword black fox to sweep again, nine black tail evil spirit is all over the sky, cover all brilliance.


    At the same time, Wan''er steps into the air, nine tails show their splendor, white brilliance moves the world, surging Demon power, shocking the world.


    In a flash, the sky was startled. Darkness and light were in the same sky, one black and one white, as if heaven and earth were the most rational and infinite.


    Two women join hands, rather Chen dare not careless, sword counterparts, magic yuan sky.


    "Drink!"


    The white hair that dances wildly, dazzling is unusual, rather Chen hands sword one close, the world opens together.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    The book of heaven is now shining in Kyushu. The double swords come out with the power of chopping the sky and turn into two streamers to cut two people in the sky.


    "Eh!"


    Extreme shock, the afterwave roaring, two dull hum rings, a black and a white two Fox family tiannv at the same time, nine tail dyed red.


    In the middle of the war, the aftershocks hit, and Ning Chen was affected, and his blood burst violently.


    Knowing that the fighter plane is fleeting, Ning Chen ignores the injury in his body, and his figure passes by.


    The flowing blood dyed the void red, and the fleeting figure in plain clothes reappeared in front of the fox saint.


    Crazy bone disappear, palm line waves, pick the star of the ability, immediately blocked the former all retreat.


    Zhang Yuanzhi is like a storm. His face is very clear. The sword blocks the move. However, the opportunity has been lost and the move is restricted.


    In the rear, Wan''er sees the change of the war situation, and her figure comes quickly. She shakes the world and wants to solve the crisis.


    The opportunity can''t be lost. Ningchen''s attack is not reduced at all. The whole body is full of strange light. The God forbids to open immediately and resists the former''s palm force hard.


    "Pick star hand final move, reverse no move!"


    Advantage accumulation, Xiaoxiao defense lost for a moment, Ning Chen left hand magic yuan Dasheng, a bang, printed in front of women''s Dantian sea of Qi.


    "Er"


    with the help of the palm, the body is full of blood, the Xiaoxiao figure flies out, and the whole body is scattered by 30%.


    At this moment, behind her, Wan''er''s palm power also arrived. However, it was forbidden by the gods. The vast palm power was hard to be exhausted. With a thump, she fell on Zhiming''s shoulder.


    A Hong splashes blood, flies to sprinkle all over the sky, rather Chen foot a stagger, almost fall down.


    "Wan''er, you must remember that you can never be merciful to the enemy!"


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the woman in front of him.


    Just now a palm, if hit on the key, his injury, to more serious several times.


    "Is it you who killed the Fox family?"


    Wan''er''s eyes flashed sadness and asked.


    "No!"


    Ning Chen returns a sentence, but the words have not fallen yet, the rear area, the sword light arrives again, the blood dye the body of Xiao Xiao, regardless of the heavy damage of the body, the killing move is overwhelming.


    Ning Chen turns around and waves his sword. It''s a sword that can cut the sky and the sea.


    With the combination of immortals and utensils, the heaven and the earth moan, and the Gongti is abandoned. Xiaoxiao, who has 30% of the Gongti, snorts in her mouth, and her hands are dyed red again.


    "Sword, not so used!"


    Ning Chen stepped forward, bullied his body, and pointed to the front. One finger fell on the former''s hand holding the sword.


    When the pain came, Xiaoxiao''s sword hand was suddenly unstable, and the sword came out.


    Ning Chen left hand once waved, fairy sword turn back but return, didn''t enter hand.


    Since the great war, the ancient sword, which contains the spirit of the immortal sword, has been full of cracks and may be destroyed at any time.


    It''s hard to inherit the spirit of the immortal sword. It''s not easy to support it up to now.


    Ning Chen waves to put away absolute immortal sword, the vision looks at the front fox clan saint, calm way, "put away hand, you can''t kill me."


    The hatred of exterminating the race is so intense that Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually turn red. On the nine black tails behind him, the evil spirit is rising wildly. It is a sign that he has broken through the limitation of physical ability and climbed to the top again.


    "The fox worships the moon."


    At this moment, the scene of the surrounding world is transient. In the endless desolation, the sky and the moon are shining high. Below, a Nine Tailed white fox kowtows to the moon. The original scene of Taigu reappears the world after endless years.


    In a flash, in the battlefield, Ning Chen felt a terrible tearing sensation all over his body. The original law was added to his body, which was hard to stop.


    "Ka"


    on the nine King beads, cracks appear, and the most precious treasure of heaven and devil, in front of this terrible original law, there is a sign of collapse.


    Sharp pain add body, Ning Chen Mou son murders a machine to erupt, strong and painful, the body shape instantly sweeps out.As close as possible, a sword cut vision, rather Chen raised his hand to hold the front of the woman''s throat, no longer merciful.


    "Your Highness, show mercy!"


    Behind, Wan''er sees this and immediately asks for help.


    Ningchen body a shock, full of murderous eyes flash hesitant color.


    "Thirty percent of my sister''s accomplishments have been wasted. We have no threat to you. Please spare my sister''s life."


    Wan''er comes forward, her face is full of pleading, pleading.


    "This is the last time, Wan''er. From now on, you''ll do your best."


    Finish saying, rather Chen stops hand, no longer stay, turn round to leave.


    On the sea, Wan''er looks at the far back in front of her, and her eyes are more sad.


    Edge to, too late to grasp, edge to, the ends of the earth, like strangers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Sanhuangcheng, Zhiming back, Jiuyou palace, ningchen into the palace, respectfully saluted.


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be hurt here!"


    In the void, the evil spirit surged, and xuanjiuyou came out. Looking at the disciple in front of him, he said.


    "I feel guilty."


    Ning Chen''s expression is slightly dark, and he is in the dark.


    "It''s not your fault that the fox clan exterminates the clan. You''ve avenged them, but they can''t get out of the hatred for a while." Xuanjiuyou said.


    "The real culprit of the fox clan''s extermination is still at large. The person I got rid of at the beginning was only his pawn. Although I didn''t do it, it was because of me. I will never give up." Ning Chen Mou light flash to kill machine, cold voice way.


    Xuanjiuyou sighs that the struggle for imperial power has always been cruel, and the fox clan has been implicated, which is a real disaster.


    His disciple is very affectionate. It''s hard to be kind to him.


    For a long time, Xuan Jiuyou took back his mind, looked at the former and said again, "let me have a look at the immortal sword you took from reincarnation sea."


    Ning Chen nods, waves his hand to summon juexian sword and respectfully sends it forward.


    In the turbulent evil spirit, Xuan Jiuyou took over the immortal sword, saw the crisscross cracks on the immortal sword, frowned slightly, and said, "the Jue immortal sword, once famous in ancient times, has been reduced to such a level."


    "The spirit of the immortal sword, if you commit yourself to the sword, you will not be able to exert all your powers. Otherwise, it will not be easy for the disciples to seize the sword." Ning Chen calm way.


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded, waved back the sword and asked, "what do you decide to do with this sword?"


    "Destroy the sword, change the spirit of the sword."


    Ning Chen took juexian sword and put it away. He said, "it takes tens of thousands of years or even longer for every magic weapon to produce a spirit. I have a sword and my life is symbiotic, but I can''t wait for tens of thousands of years. It''s the only way to transfer the spirit of the sword."


    Hearing the words, Xuan Jiuyou looked up and said, "do you think that the spirit of the immortal sword has its own thinking. If it repels your own sword, it will be a devastating disaster for you."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    Ning Chen nods a way, "before having no full assurance, I won''t act rashly."


    "You have a steady personality. You don''t have to worry about being a teacher. However, now you are actively involved in the struggle for imperial power, and you may take risks in order to enhance your strength."


    At this point, Xuan Jiuyou looked serious and said, "Ning Chen, remember, you are my Xuan Jiuyou''s disciple. In this primitive magic world, no one can hurt you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Ning CHENGONG saluted respectfully, with a smile on his face, and said, "but please rest assured, master. As long as the disciples don''t want to, no one can threaten the lives of the disciples in this primitive magic world. Master has walked out of the most brilliant way. Next, you can watch the disciples create their own legends quietly."


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the disciple in front of him. After a long time, he looks happy. Maybe he is worried too much. His disciples will never lose to anyone.


    "Let go and do it. I will wait patiently for the day when you are famous all over the world." Xuanjiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, master. This day won''t be too far away."


    Ning Chen bowed himself and said, "it''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to leave.


    In the palace, Xuan Jiuyou looks at his disciple''s back. The light in his eyes flashed by. Now Ning Chen is like him. He is proud and unwilling to bend down.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen just came back soon, the ninth prince came later, the news is fast, people are surprised.


    Outside the main hall, xuanque walked quickly towards the front King''s hall with a caring look.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Xuanque went into the hall, looked at the young people in the hall, and said, "I heard that you are injured. How is your injury?"


    Ning Chen saw the bloodstain on one eye oneself body, the face reveals the color of natural, light smile way, "have no big problem, a little small wound just."


    "You are now the prince. If you can''t send someone to do anything, why do you have to risk yourself?" Xuanque said softly.


    Knowing that the birth of the immortal sword could not be concealed for a long time, Ning Chen waved out the Jue immortal sword and said, "master told me that there was an immortal sword born in the reincarnation sea, so I went there specially, but the process was a little bumpy. In order to win the immortal sword, I had a fight with the master of the Rising Sun King City and suffered a little injury."


    Xuanque''s eyes moved and saw the ancient sword with cracks in the former''s hand. His brow was slightly wrinkled. What about the immortal sword?


    Looking at its appearance, it''s just a common sword.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, don''t look at its ugly appearance. In order to seize it, brother Jiuhuang, I have spent a lot of effort."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "in this sword, there is the spirit of the immortal sword. However, after a big war, the spirit of the sword has fallen asleep. That''s why it seems the same as any sword."


    Xuanque took back his eyes and didn''t care too much. He didn''t know much about the sword as well as the old man.Ning Chen put away the immortal sword, looked at the former and said with a smile, "I haven''t had time to thank the ninth emperor brother for Asura. Thanks to the emperor brother, the third prince will stabilize Asura and temporarily cut off the possibility of the great prince returning to the city."


    "No thanks."


    Xuanque said, "you and my brothers don''t have to be so outspoken. You''re good at healing. Next, the Imperial City won''t be too calm. The third prince should do it."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "brother Jiuhuang is more careful. If the third prince knows that he is still on my side, I''m afraid he will change his face immediately."


    "I understand."


    Xuanque replied, "therefore, in the future, I may not be able to come to the thirteen mansion often. If there is something, I will contact you secretly."


    "Good!"


    Ning Chen nodded.


    Xuanque then left, and did not stay in the prince''s residence. Now the situation in the imperial city is complex and difficult to understand. They must be careful everywhere.


    Watching the ninth Prince leave, Ning Chen takes back his eyes, eyes closed, quiet healing.


    The sky, the setting sun, the sky gradually dim, the afterglow of the setting sun, will dye the world into beautiful gold.


    All of a sudden, in the prince''s mansion, the God forbids Guanghua to rise. At the moment when the God forbids the closed space, the endless sword will spread out, and the sword will be like the ocean, annihilating the whole Prince''s mansion.


    In the vast ocean of sword meaning, an ancient sword with cracks all over it emerges out of thin air. It is full of immortal power and can open the sky.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly opened in the palace. With a deep drink, his whole body was full of blood mist. In the light, a peerless sword with green and red color appeared. At the moment, the veins on the hilt spread and pierced into Zhiming''s arm.


    The surging blood dyed the body of the sword red, and the sword with the same heart and pulse reappeared the peerless edge.


    At the moment when Shenjian was born, on the void, Xianjian felt the crisis and immediately resisted violently.


    The sound of Swords is very harsh. In the cage of swords and lights, the power of immortal swords is more and more powerful, constantly resisting the pressure around.


    "Both Zhuxian and Zhuxian have been born, and the killing immortal has found the master of Ming Dynasty. Juexian, are you willing to be trapped in the broken sword and be mediocre forever?"


    Ning Chen looks at the absolute immortal sword in the cage, opening a way.


    In the void, juexian sword trembled. After a moment, he began to struggle again.


    "If you are stubborn, you will be offended!"


    Ning Chen looks cold, a step, holding the sword jump up.


    "Keng!"


    When the two swords merge, the remaining strength vibrates. The Dao Dao sword light that binds the immortal sword is impacted, and it immediately collapses away for half an hour.


    A sword fight, the crack on the immortal sword is more and more dense, Ning Chen Mou son coagulates down, the devil yuan urges, with all one''s strength a sword, cut down again.


    "Boom!"


    But hearing the earth shaking drama epicenter, the ancient sword broke. In an instant, the whole world was quiet.


    At the next moment, in the forbidden space, a terrible immortal power diffuses out. It is powerful and heterogeneous, and people can''t even detect the level of power.


    Under Xianwei, ningchen''s whole skin began to crack, blood overflowed, and dyed red plain clothes.


    In the face of crisis, Ning Chen dares not to hesitate. He endures the pain and makes a seal with one hand. Suddenly, in the surrounding world, the wind blows furiously and nine dragons roar out.


    Qihuang spell reappeared, Jiulong roaring in the sky, circling Zhiming''s whole body, blocking the impact of Xianwei again and again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xianwei startles the world, a dragon has been broken, scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Big sword world"


    "sword emperor!"


    At the moment when the last magic dragon breaks, Ning Chen points to the sword and the muddy sword flows out. In the sword world, he blesses the divine power.


    At the same time, on the void, in the surging Xianwei, an illusory silver Xianjian appeared, shocking and oppressive, surpassing all the artifacts in the world.


    On the other side, Ning Chen stands in the air, looking at the order of the sword in front, with a dignified look.


    Is this the original appearance of juexian sword? This power is really frightening.


    Knowing that words are useless, Ning Chen doesn''t talk any more. As soon as he steps, he bullies himself again.


    Since it was impossible for the sword to recognize its master, it was forced to surrender.


    When the sword falls, the water, fire, wind and thunder roar and gallop. The immortal sword feels like it, and a sword comes up.


    Thundering, sky toppling, God forbidding space can not bear the terrible destructive power, immediately shaking violently.


    Ning Chen left hand empty grip, reverse water moon again, double sword together, join hands against Xianwei.


    The sword moves, the sound shakes the world, the sword in the fairy, the emperor in the sword, at the peak of the battle, only one side of the surrender, just stop.


    "Keng, Keng!"


    In the endless battle, there are more and more cracks on the upside down of the moon and water. Even if the artifact of the moon demon family is under the power of the immortal sword, it will gradually come to the limit of collapse.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face sank, and he cut it down again with one sword. The war was in a flash.


    In the realm of sword, the spirit of immortal sword becomes weaker and weaker, and even after the war, it is no longer as powerful as it was when it was born."Dragon imperial sword, if you have been living in my body for so long, it''s time for you to work hard!"


    Ning Chen looks at the Dragon Emperor sword pattern on his right arm, his eyes are slightly cold, and points to Ning yuan, who forcefully forces the Dragon Emperor sword to come into the world.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, in the earth shaking earthquake, the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared in the world, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword came out.


    Starting with the dragon imperial sword, it is awe inspiring. Ning Chen holds the rare artifact around him. He looks at the spirit of the immortal sword in front of him and says in a cold voice, "I can''t fight you today. I''ll follow your surname."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Thirteen Prince''s house, Zhiming battle Xianling, magic yuan, Xianyuan concussion, heaven and earth.


    Starting with the dragon sword, Ning Chen''s breath will reach the summit again. The two swords will be transported together and shine brightly.


    A strong sense of crisis hit, Xianjian felt, immediately revived, the terrible Xianwei broke out, cut off the air.


    When Ning Chen''s face is cold, the dragon imperial sword comes up, and thunders at the epicenter of the drama. Dragon Qi and Xianwei collide with each other, and the whole sword world suddenly changes color.


    For a moment, the four sources of Ning Chen''s body rise again, and the sword of his life is waved down.


    The earth shaking collision sounds, the fairy sword trembles, and the unreal sword body is more blurred.


    "Hum!"


    Pushing to the limit, juexian sword, once famous in ancient times, burst out with its last strength. Suddenly, in the small world, silver ancient swords emerged out of thin air, crisscrossed, and thousands of swords opened up.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen fixed his eyes and looked at the countless sword lights floating in all directions of heaven and earth.


    Among the four immortal swords, the most immortal swords are mysterious and unpredictable. This sword array is unheard of. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen drinks a light drink in his mouth, and carries the Dragon Emperor and Benming double swords to the sky.


    At the moment when the double swords opened, the red light came out of thin air in the small world. The sword was on the extreme way and reappeared the world of mortals.


    The sword array is opened at the same time. The silver sword light breaks through the air and cuts down to know the fate.


    At the next moment, the fierce battle resounded through the small world. Ning Chen used his double swords with both hands, one fast and one heavy.


    In the juexian sword array, ten thousand swords are magnificent, and the endless flow of Swords is constantly cutting down, and the potential is to kill those who blaspheme the immortals.


    Ning chenling stands in the sword array. Her figure flickers and twists and turns to avoid repeated attacks. The two magic soldiers in her hands are more and more brilliant, waiting patiently for the chance to kill.


    "Boom!"


    In order to dodge, the Dragon Emperor fights with the sword, and the powerful impact comes. Ning Chen steps back at his feet and takes the opportunity to jump up to the void.


    "Hum"


    inside the ten thousand swords, a powerful immortal sword sounds. Suddenly, thousands of sword lights burst out of the air and cut to the front of the figure in plain clothes.


    "Six paths fall together"


    "demons rob thousands of people"


    "Taishang forbidden sword"


    in the void, Ning Chen steps once again and rushes straight into the sky. At the same time, in the small world, red lights soar into the sky, and the extreme state and daomen forbidden style on the sword merge for the first time.


    In a flash, nine days above, red light all over the sky, the sword of extreme realm, with the potential of thunder, turned into a cloud of sun blocking sword.


    In the void, juexian trembles lightly, and ten thousand swords turn to the front, facing the sky.


    "Doomsday catastrophe!"


    Nine days above, Ning Chen wields his sword. Suddenly, the sword cloud sweeps. In the huge red cloud whirlpool, the bloody sword light breaks through the air, destroying the sky and the earth, shaking the world.


    The bloody sword light falls down, and on the void, ten thousand swords rise up at the same time, and come up to fight.


    In the glaring light of the sword, the sword Qi of red and silver collide with each other and collapse separately.


    "Er"


    nine days later, Yu Jin came, and Ning Chen''s mouth overflowed with blood, adding new red.


    In the void, the light of thousands of silver swords dissipates. In the storm, a simple fairy sword rises and falls, and the sword body becomes more illusory.


    In the sky, Ning Chen''s body slowly fell. Although he was injured, his fighting spirit was extremely fierce.


    "Come again!"


    Ning Chen looks at the front fairy sword, double sword wave turn, evil spirit surging, opening a way.


    Juexian low Ming, sword sound, Silver Circle swing open, unwilling to yield to the war, the same dazzling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a man and a sword moved again. The sound of the sword echoed in the sword world.


    On the dragon sword, the golden light is more and more gloomy, the Dragon Qi is consumed violently, and the power of the sword is difficult to display.


    In the same way, the juexian sword spirit has a constant low sound, a vague sword body and a sharp dissipation of aura.


    Knowing that the dragon imperial sword can''t be held for a long time, Ning Chen carries on the unique knowledge, and the book of heaven opens behind him, and the chaotic scene shows up again.


    The immortal sword has spirit, and it condenses with the immortal yuan. The outstanding spirit of the sword goes beyond the limit and runs through the sky and the night.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen deep voice long drink, foot a step, body shape sweep out.


    "Bang"


    the collision between the Dragon Emperor and juexian, the two swords at the top of the world, are extremely shaken.


    In the shock of terror, Ning Chen''s left arm is spattered with blood. He forcibly holds the dragon imperial sword that he wants to get rid of. Moyuan urges him again and shakes the edge of the immortal.


    One after another, the fierce juexian sword spirit finally reached the limit and was shocked to fly out.


    After a blow, it was hard for the dragon imperial sword to support again. The golden light flashed by and turned into a sword pattern and disappeared into Ning Chen''s right arm.


    In the sword world, Ning Chen walks forward with his sword. On his arms, blood is constantly flowing down, which is very dazzling.


    Ten steps later, before the immortal sword, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the bright and dim juexian sword in front of him, and said calmly, "the ancient times have passed, but the new golden age has come. Don''t you really want to reproduce the ancient glory in this world?"Juexian trembled lightly, and the illusory light of the sword flashed by. In a flash, it was dim again.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to hold the juexian sword. This time, without any defense, he directly grasped the edge of the sword with his flesh and blood.


    The sharp immortal sword cuts through the skin and brings out a waterfall of beautiful blood. Ning Chen holds the edge of juexian sword and says in a deep voice, "my body is recast with the immortal peach tree, and my sword is refined with the origin of the divine tree to inherit your edge and not insult the name of juexian."


    Juexian trembled, and his dark sword body tried to break away from the former several times, but failed.


    "Drink!"


    Drink again, Ning Chen whole body evil spirit big gush, juexian sword Feng from the palm stab into the arm, little by little, disappear.


    The surging blood mist covers the body of Zhiming. The moment the immortal sword enters the body, the sword of Benming disappears and disappears into the body.


    The spirit of the immortal sword and the sword of the original life enter the body together. After a few breaths, the two swords show up in the sky like a vast ocean of Qi in Dantian. The fierce sword pressure sets off a great shock.


    "Boom"


    in the sea of Qi, there are dense clouds. In a small world of its own, there is a lot of thunder, as if it were a sign before a big event, and the whole small world begins to shake.


    Endless ocean waves swept over the sky, two magic soldiers slowly close, no one has ever done anything, today I know my fate, dare to give it a try.


    Over the air sea, Shenbing approached, more and more powerful repulsive force burst out, the void vibrated and cracks spread all over.


    Outside, by the impact of the breath in the body, Ning Chen mouth blood constantly overflow, however, success or failure in this case, how can we give up.


    In the Dantian, the two magical soldiers gradually began to merge, and the more terrifying repulsive force swung away. Under the air sea, the angry waves surged, and the waves attacked the sky.


    The scene of doomsday, around the Dantian, cracks began to appear, flesh and blood, unable to bear the terrible power, there are signs of collapse.


    At this moment, in ningchen''s body, the origin of the immortal tree recovers automatically, and a steady stream of vitality fills the air, repairing the cracked sea of Qi.


    Destruction and rebirth, in Zhiming''s body constantly reincarnation, unspeakable pain, strong as ningchen, the body began to tremble violently, forehead cold sweat like rain, dripping.


    At the same time, in the atmosphere of elixir, the spirit of the immortal sword and the sword of the original life merged little by little. Although the ancient and modern weapons had not yet taken shape, the terrible pressure was gradually diffused.


    "Boom"


    in the small world, the thunder cuts through the void and lights up the dark space. In the final stage of the fusion of magic weapons, the heaven and earth around the whole magic sword are violently distorted, as if they can''t bear the existence of this horror.


    "Er"


    in the outside world, Ning Chen suddenly falters at his feet, vomits out a mouthful of blood, and strongly attacks his body, inflicts heavy damage on his body, and adds new injuries.


    At the same time, aman, who was far away in the holy land of worshiping the moon, immediately stood up and looked at the red Luan star field in the distance.


    This is his breath!


    "What''s the matter?" On one side, the lime asked.


    "I feel his breath."


    Aman whispered that there would be no mistake. She had kept that sword for a long time and was very familiar with it. She could not admit her mistake all her life.


    "He should still be in the original magical state now. It''s reasonable that the interaction between you can''t spread so far." Lime frowned.


    "It''s normal."


    Not far away, dusk into snow came, look calm way, "but, if the feeling is strong, it is not impossible, with his character, do something crazy, not strange."


    Lime smell speech, frown again, there is this possibility, that boy will not be doing something not fatal, right?


    The color of missing flashed in aman''s eyes. When will he come back? She is waiting for him to realize his promise and give her a peaceful world.


    In the original devil Kingdom, in the prince''s mansion, Ning Chen''s body is constantly shaking, and his terrible perseverance endures the terrible pain, and he refuses to give in.


    Over the air sea of Dantian, the two swords have been completely integrated. However, the strong repulsive force has not disappeared, but has become more and more intense.


    "Your task is over. Next, leave it to me."


    Voice, Dantian gas sea above, evil gas surging, a black figure out, the same appearance is a different breath.


    The evil body appears, and the evil flame rushes out. With the body furnace, the artifact is quenched.


    The magic flame engulfs the artifact and bears all the repulsive force. Outside, Ning Chen''s body is powerless to fall down and falls on the earth.


    The blood overflowed and dyed the earth red. In the battle between man and sword, it was man who won the sword.


    Around the prince''s residence, the God''s prohibition gradually dissipated, the sky thundered, and the rain poured down.


    In the heavy rain, the comatose Zhiming didn''t wake up all the time. It was like a person who had been tired for a long time. Even if it was just a moment''s pause, it was so precious.


    Outside the prince''s mansion, the ghost car comes rushing. In front of the mansion, the ghost car stops and a beautiful shadow walks down. Its pale face is even more charming.


    "And his Highness the prince?"


    Yin Ji looks at two bodyguards in front of the mansion and asks."Always in the house"


    a bodyguard saluted and replied respectfully.


    Yin Ji nodded and walked quickly to the mansion.


    In front of the palace and the palace, the figure in plain clothes, who was in a coma, was startling with blood.


    when Yin Ji saw this, her eyes shrank fiercely, and she immediately swept forward and helped up the former.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yin Ji urgent voice call, a Yin yuan into the body of the former, check its injury.


    Yin yuan into the body, just like the sea, disappeared in an instant.


    What''s the matter? Your Highness''s constitution seems completely different from that of ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Three imperial city, continuous rain, downpour, rain gradually weakened, patter, has been under nearly two days.


    In the prince''s palace, the fire rose. In front of the fire, a figure with white hair and plain clothes sat still, his eyes tired, as if he had not rested for a long time.


    On the other side, Yin Ji looks at the thirteen princes in front of her, and a touch of congealing color flashed on her indifferent face.


    Why did his Highness the 13th fall into a coma in his own mansion for no reason? Is there something wrong with his body?


    "Your Highness"


    after thinking for a long time, Yin Ji finally couldn''t suppress her worry and asked, "why did you suddenly faint in the mansion?"


    "Not long ago, I went to reincarnation sea. I got hurt when I was fighting for the immortal sword. It''s OK." Ning Chen answers truthfully.


    "Immortal sword?"


    Yin Ji frowned and said, "some days ago, there were some changes in the samsara sea. Many people went there, but they almost didn''t come back. Are those changes the omen of the birth of the immortal sword?"


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the Lord of the Rising Sun King City has great fortune. He brought out the immortal sword from the reincarnation sea. I was instructed by my master to stop it and took a lot of effort to take it back."


    "Congratulations to your Highness for winning the magic weapon again. With the help of the immortal sword, your highness will surely be stronger than before." Yin Ji respectfully way.


    "Let''s leave it alone."


    Ning Chen changed the topic and said, "what''s the matter I told you to do?"


    "It''s all arranged."


    Yin Ji replied, "only when your highness gives an order, the dark pile that our family planted will start immediately."


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the fire beating in front of him. Little ripples flash in his tired eyes.


    Finally, it''s almost over.


    "Your Highness, will our actions cause the anger of the two evil emperors?" Yin Ji says her worry and says.


    "Yes


    Ning Chen whispered, "but don''t worry, even if the two evil emperors can''t do it at will before there''s no conclusive evidence, I''ll let you use the people who are not ghosts, that''s not to give the two evil emperors a chance to make trouble."


    "But if your highness wants to fight for the grand unification in the future, and the two evil emperors are dissatisfied with it, won''t he be doomed?" Yin Ji doesn''t understand a way.


    "You know too little about the two demons."


    Ning Chen stretched out his right hand to bake on the fire, slightly dispelling the chill of his body, and continued, "they never agreed with me for a moment. The reason why they gave me the nine King pearl is just to let me check and balance the three princes in the days when the crown prince left. Now the only one of the two great princes is the crown prince."


    Yin Ji''s face was slightly shocked when she heard the words. The ghost family was far away from the three imperial cities, and she didn''t fully understand the situation of the imperial city. As for the thoughts of the two evil emperors, it was even more difficult to guess.


    In fact, if this is the case, the ghost clan will not have any chance of winning if they choose the thirteen princes.


    Ning Chen looks up and looks at the change of the woman''s look in front of him. He says with a faint smile, "in fact, you don''t have to panic."


    At this point, Ning Chen stood up and went to the front of the palace. His eyes looked to the West and sneered, "who can get the grand unification of the demon royal family, ultimately depends on who can live to the end. The Kunyi demon emperor can''t be trapped in the extreme East forever. Therefore, although the Grand Prince has the support of two demon emperors, he may not be the final winner. As long as the grand unification is in suspense, there are three legs The power of confrontation will not be broken. Just wait patiently. Since the ghosts have made a choice, they should believe in their own decision. Hesitation and hesitation are not good for us


    Yin Ji was silent. After a moment, she saluted and said, "thank you for your instruction."


    "Is there anything else? If not, step back." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Good bye, Yin Ji."


    Yin Ji light should, turn to leave.


    When Yin Ji left, the palace became quiet again. Only the explosion of the fire came out from time to time, which added a few vitality to the quiet Prince''s mansion.


    Ning Chen looks at the rainy outside of the hall and stands in silence. In his tired eyes, his thoughts are constantly flashing, weighing every step in the future.


    "Shiyu, go cook a pot..."


    Thinking for a long time, the mouth slightly thirsty, Ning Chen subconsciously called a sentence, words did not finish, tone suddenly stopped down.


    Thoughts return, Ning Chen looking back at the empty hall, eyes light slightly dark, almost forget, the two girls have gone.


    With a sigh, Ning Chen came out of the palace. Soon, he came back with a teapot and tea. He went to the fire and began to make tea himself.


    The tea in the mansion is of good quality. There is no need for exquisite tea art. The fragrance of tea has gradually spread out.


    After a while, when the tea is ready, Ning Chen pours a cup of tea and looks at the blue tea floating in the tea. His face flashed with nostalgia.


    Over the years, I have tasted countless famous teas and defeated one enemy after another. However, I can no longer find the feeling that I was a good match.


    It''s a pity to listen to the moon.


    The few failures in his life were all given by the northern Mongolian military strategist. If God had not allowed such an amazing woman to survive for a long time, he would have been defeated a hundred years ago.The wise in the world, who listen to the moon alone, and then they.


    Compared with the original summer, the original demon kingdom is not inferior.


    The reason why the demon royal family has not been able to break the game is not because of the lack of combat power, but because the demon royal family lacks people who can really see the overall situation.


    Although the two evil emperors are very strong, powerful force does not mean that their wisdom is beyond the ordinary people.


    The four royal families have the same level of emperor''s fighting power. As long as the emperor''s strong power checks and balances with each other, the key to controlling the war situation lies in the decision-makers'' control over the overall situation.


    In the temple of the witch family in the northern mainland, the aging Goh Huang opens his eyes and looks at the distant primitive demon Kingdom, with a flash of color.


    The fate of the thirteen Prince changed again.


    In this primitive magic world, the most difficult person for her to understand is the prince of heaven from the human race. Even if she is proud, it is amazing.


    It can be said that the five royal families killed the demons by the crown prince. Although the five families all had this intention, if no one worked in the middle, it would be impossible for them to join hands.


    What made her even more admiration was that when the eight tribes were born and the five tribes were gradually falling down, he took the initiative to go north for peace talks and set up a new killing situation again.


    It''s only a matter of time before the demons can''t find out who is behind the scenes.


    If such a terrible young man is an enemy, it is really a nightmare.


    If someone told her before she met this child that a young man with ordinary cultivation could disturb the original magical state to such a degree, she would never believe it.


    "Master gouhuang."


    At this time, on the void, a touch of plain clothes and shadow came out, looking at the emperor in front, respectfully saluting.


    Seeing the man coming, Gou Huang got up and said, "congratulations to your highness on winning the magic weapon again. Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    "It turns out that the elder gouhuang knows."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke to get some help. In front of the elder gouhuang, the younger generation''s strength is not worth mentioning at all."


    "Your Highness is too modest."


    Gouhuang looked calm and said, "now, in the whole world, your highness can be fearless of anyone except the emperor."


    The thirteen prince grew up so fast that she still clearly remembers that when she first met him, although the young people were amazing, they were just ahead of the younger generation. In just a few years, the prince was able to be proud of all the heroes in the world, even the strong in the kingdom.


    What''s more terrible is that there are too few people to know about them. In the impression of people all over the world, the crown prince is still the young man who lives under the protection of the Jiuyou demon emperor. Although he is strong, he is not in the top class.


    "There are countless powerful people in the world. In the west, there are two palace masters, Luojia and Shaluo. In the north, there are three witch queens, dark moon, Hongxue and Baizhi. In the demon royal family, there are also such powerful people as Asura and kaluro. Compared with these predecessors, the strength of the younger generation is still far behind." Ning Chen answers modestly.


    "Your time of cultivation is too short. It''s unprecedented that you can achieve today. Even if you still have a gap with them, it won''t be too much. At least, you don''t need to look up to them." Gouhuang zhengse road.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t talk much about this issue. He changes the topic and says, "master gouhuang, I don''t know what''s going on here. Asura won''t be closed for too long. Once this person makes a move, the situation will change again."


    When gou Huang heard the words, he looked dignified and said seriously, "some progress has been made, but it still takes time. In the original demon Kingdom, you can only rely on your highness to continue to work."


    Ning Chen nods, and the nine changes of heaven and devil are almost perfect after the perfection of the demons. It''s not easy to find a flaw, and only Gou Huang, who is proficient in deduction, can do it.


    It can be said that the most crucial link in this game is gouhuang.


    "Mr. gouhuang, there''s something I want to talk about."


    Ning Chen looked at the aging witch emperor in front of him and reminded him, "although Tianxin girl has extraordinary talent, she is young after all. It''s not easy to carry the rise and fall of the witch family. The elder should have made a plan earlier."


    After hearing the young man''s warning, gouhuang was silent. The thirteen Prince''s words were right. She had to arrange the future of the witch family in advance.


    "It''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    Looking at in front of the hook Huang lost in thought, Ning Chen also did not stay more, respectfully a gift, figure fade away, disappear.


    In the prince''s mansion and the king''s palace, Ning Chen opened his eyes and gradually returned to his divine consciousness.


    Helpless sighs reverberate in the hall, tired heart, more and more heavy.


    Why, there is always a dilemma in the world.


    Ning Chen goes to the front of the hall, looking at the autumn rain that never stops outside, the tired color in the eyes is more and more difficult to cover.


    The Shouyuan of gouhuang is getting less and less. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    He laid this game, the biggest sacrifice is the wizard, the emperor, but, if you want to complete the game of breaking the devil, the sacrifice of the hook emperor is inevitable.


    As soon as he has made great achievements, he doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but he has sacrificed too many people again and again.If possible, may there be no more war in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    In the northwest of the original demon Kingdom, on Yangguan peak, a dangerous building is towering, majestic and extraordinary.


    Around the pavilion, floating clouds, a strong breath looming, frightening.


    The first Pavilion in the world, a mysterious force, has been standing in the central mainland for thousands of years. After too much wind and rain, it still exists in the world.


    It is said that the leader of the first Pavilion in the world is already the most powerful man in the world who is close to the emperor''s way. However, for thousands of years, no one has really seen the mysterious leader of the first Pavilion in the world.


    In the four mysterious areas of the pavilion, the four heavenly kings guard one side of the pavilion respectively, making the No.1 Pavilion completely an invincible place.


    On this day, in front of the first Pavilion in the world, two illusory figures came out. After several times of extinction, the figures disappeared.


    Three imperial city, continuous rain, for several days, the intermittent autumn rain is still not stopped.


    The thirteen Prince''s residence, in front of the king''s palace, is quiet in plain clothes. Since the return of samsara sea, he has never left again. He has been staying in the imperial city and paying attention to the changes of the situation.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, in front of the hall, Ning Chen looks at the outside, eyes slightly squint.


    Something''s wrong.


    Thoughts did not fall, outside the king''s palace, two killing lights broke through the air, there was no sign of killing.


    Ning Chen Mou light is cold, the footstep is a step, the figure is unreal move, avoid two kill light.


    Bang, the sword Qi broke into the air. In the palace, the two tables were affected and immediately fell apart, and the broken wood scattered all over the sky.


    Ning Chen raises his hand. The evil spirit is surging, and the water moon turns upside down. When he holds the sword, he kills everywhere.


    Outside the king''s hall, the unseen crisis came again. Two sharp swords came together. It was just a strange change. I''ve never seen it before.


    The sword light attacks the body. Ning Chen steps over and avoids the two sword lights. At the same time, the moon demon artifact in his hand cuts back and moves back strongly.


    Suddenly, the three swords collided. In front of me, the two figures appeared briefly, and the hazy phantom was still not clear.


    "You have succeeded in arousing the prince''s curiosity."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body evil spirit erupts, in the body nine King bead quick spin, hehe evil power, roar and gallop.


    With a thump, the two assassins were shaken back for several steps. In the rain, the illusory figure was dimly visible, but it was difficult to distinguish the true face.


    Ning Chen''s figure comes out, and the demons all over his body protect the God sword with cracks all over it. With one sword, he can fight with great strength.


    The two assassins were disillusioned and avoided the magic sword. In a flash, they swept to the two sides of Zhiming. The two swords broke through the air and then killed.


    Ning Chen side body, double swords pass back and forth, wrong body for a moment, double palms coagulate yuan, shake the world and come out.


    At the moment of crisis, the two assassins were disillusioned and emerged with their hands penetrating the body, but they were not hurt at all.


    After a move, the virtual and the real change, double sword crisscross, faster sword, cut open autumn rain, take life mercilessly.


    "Keng"


    when the three swords fight again, the upside down water moon full of cracks is newly created, and the cracks spread, showing signs of collapse and destruction.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he frowned, raised his left palm, and made a strong counterattack.


    "Bang"


    in the earth shaking earthquake, the two assassins were not as good as they were, and they were shaken back for several steps.


    The magic sword is put away, the magic yuan lingers in the body, and Ning Chen''s eyes change, cold and heartless.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, hundred tides set the sky"


    the divine power of worshiping the moon reappears, moving heaven and earth with Yin and Yang, ningchen''s two palms transform the world''s unique skills, and the great waves surge in heaven and earth, with amazing power.


    The two Assassins'' faces changed slightly. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They joined hands to fight against Jiwei.


    The next moment, the waves hit the sky, the whole Prince''s house was shaking violently, the God forbids the light and the light to go out, and protects the mansion.


    In the mansion, in the waves, two figures flew out together, and there was no way to avoid them. The corners of their mouths were red.


    "Er"


    a hundred steps away, the sky is broken and the ground is short. The two assassins show up, stagger for several steps and vomit red again.


    After the shock, Ning Chen stepped forward step by step and looked at a man and a woman in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve saved your lives. Before I run out of patience, I''ll tell you who is behind the scenes."


    Tiancan and Dique ignored one eye and were shocked in their eyes.


    The thirteen Prince''s strength and intelligence are far from each other.


    "The first Pavilion in the world. Heaven is broken and the earth is short. See your highness 13."


    Tiancan comes forward, bows and says respectfully.


    One side, the woman dressed to lack also bow down, silent salute.


    Ning Chen smell speech, Mou son cold color flash, the world first pavilion? That famous killer organization.


    "Is it you who want to kill me, or will someone pay for my life?" Ning Chen looks at two people, light way.


    "Don''t get me wrong, your highness."


    Tiancan respectfully said, "I and Dique came to help your highness achieve hegemony under the order of the Lord."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen Mou son Mi gets up, way, "those two before do, is what meaning?""If you want to show your strength, you must show your strength. Otherwise, how can you get your Highness''s attention?" Tiancan replied.


    Ning Chen looks at two people, after a long time, the facial expression slightly changes, the human race?


    "Are you human?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Isn''t it strange that your highness is also a human?"


    Tiancan side, has not spoken to the lack of mouth, tone is not good.


    "Land is scarce!"


    Tian can''t be rude to his highness


    "She''s right. I''m human."


    Ning Chen cold voice way, "I am very curious, the world first cabinet how dare to accept you, or say, that world first cabinet''s cabinet Lord is also a human race?"


    The sky is broken, the earth is short of silence, and no one talks much.


    Ning Chen looks at the reaction of two people, in the heart know a little bit, all the time, he is very strange, why can''t see the human race''s master in the primitive evil realm, originally all hide.


    The No.1 Pavilion in the world has always been famous for its mystery. It has never asked for any reason to buy or kill people. For thousands of years, it has offended many big families.


    However, the first Pavilion in the world has extraordinary strength. A hundred years ago, several royal families joined hands to attack the mountain, but they still failed miserably.


    It can be said that unless the emperor''s strong hand, otherwise, no one can get this mysterious organization.


    If the first Pavilion in the world is really an organization formed by the gathering of Terran experts, a lot of things can be explained. Although the original demon realm is prosperous, the Terran has not been completely destroyed. Those who are strong in martial arts can not disappear out of thin air.


    However, even if the world''s first Pavilion is a human heritage, it is not necessarily able to trust.


    In this primitive magic world, the Terrans have been suppressed for too long. He can''t be sure what kind of psychology these Terrans have. Factors beyond their control will bring unnecessary variables to his plan.


    He does need more power, but first of all, it can be used by him.


    "You are too weak."


    Ning Chen looks at two people, light way, "only depend on the strength of you two people, have no qualification to follow in this prince side."


    The ground is short of hearing words, and his face is angry. He just wants to speak, but he is stopped by Tiancan.


    Tiancan clasped his fist and said respectfully, "since your highness can''t see the strength of me and the earth, then we won''t disturb you any more and leave first."


    With that, Tian can took a look at the ground beside him. His eyes indicated that he immediately got up and went back.


    To lack pressure in the heart of anger, coldly looked at the man in front, did not say much, leave together.


    One day later, in the northwest of the original demon Kingdom, on Yangguan peak, before towering into the cloud attic, Tian can and di que came back. After entering the attic, they knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Failed?"


    In the vast hall, a figure of Xiaguang came out, looked at them and said.


    "I''d like to inform you."


    Tiancan respectfully said, "the thirteen Prince''s strength is too much higher than expected. I am not his opponent with Dique."


    "As expected, did he accept your allegiance?" In the glow, the man calmed down.


    "He refused."


    The ground lacks a face to take angry response a way, "cabinet Lord, why do we want to take refuge in such a traitor of the demon clan to make good wishes?"


    "Traitor"


    the man whispered, "maybe what you see in your eyes is not true."


    The onlookers can see clearly. Ever since the thirteen prince came to power, he has been paying close attention to him. The longer he observes, the more frightened he is.


    Over the years, there have been many events of the royal family, which seem to be irrelevant. In fact, everything is consuming the strength of the royal family.


    First, the seventh Prince of the heavenly devil fell to the Dragon Mountain, then the first Prince of the heavenly devil was trapped in the extreme East, and then the two princes were defeated. Finally, the five royal families joined hands to kill the devil, which made the once prosperous ruler of the world become overwhelmed and embarrassed.


    All these things happened after the thirteen prince came to power. If it''s a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence.


    However, it''s amazing that behind all these things, we can''t see the traces of the thirteen Prince''s hand. If the facts are as he guessed, the thirteen Prince''s wisdom and means are really terrible.


    After thinking for a moment, the man looked back and said calmly, "you go down first. You don''t need to be in charge of the next things."


    "Yes"


    the heaven is broken and the earth is short. They salute together and immediately get up and leave.


    Soon after they left, the void rolled in the main hall. In the four whirlpools, the four kings who guarded the four mysteries appeared and sat on the void with amazing momentum.


    "What do you think?" The man looked at the four kings in the void and said.


    "It''s worth a bet."


    Among the four kings, the only woman spoke in a calm voice and said, "the power of the demon royal family is almost unshakable. For the first time in so many years, someone has forced the demon royal family to such an awkward situation. The thirteen Prince is likely to be the real behind the scenes planner.""I don''t agree."


    When the woman''s voice fell, a king in the West opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "all this is just speculation. If the thirteen Prince has really defected, then my first Pavilion in the world will not be completely exposed in front of the demon royal family."


    The other two kings are silent. It''s really hard to decide. On the one hand, it''s an opportunity; on the other hand, it''s a risk. It''s 50% possible. Once they choose the wrong one, they will never have a chance to turn over.


    "Lord, I''ll go there myself."


    The woman opened her mouth and said calmly, "the West King''s worry is reasonable. Before making a decision, try again. It''s not much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Yangguanfeng, the first Pavilion in the world, is located in the northern xuanjing. In the small world of ice and snow, a woman with green silk and gorgeous face sits on her body. Her whole body is covered with snowflakes, pure and white.


    Qingshuang, the king of Beijing, the first Pavilion in the world, is one of the few strong people in the primitive magic world. He is the most outstanding one who is the king of Lingli, and his strength is unfathomable.


    In order to explore the reality of the thirteen princes of the royal family, Qingshuang, who had been sitting in beixuan for hundreds of years, got up for the first time and walked out of the ice and snow.


    Heaven devil Imperial City, thirteen Prince Mansion, has been waiting in front of the hall of Ning Chen eyes far away, a touch of color flash.


    He has been in charge of the demon royal family for several years. It''s not surprising that the Terran strongman finally came to him. What he wants to know is what the purpose of the first Pavilion in the world is.


    Endless years of repressive life can change a lot of things. If the people in this area have forgotten the fact that they are human, he doesn''t mind erasing them all in this battlefield.


    Outside the city of sanhuangcheng, a woman in a green white house dress steps forward. Her green silk is like a waterfall, falling down behind her. Her temperament is extraordinary, refined and attractive.


    "Well?"


    Qingshuang enters the city. Suddenly, all sides of the Imperial City, a strong king, feel that they are looking towards the city gate.


    What a powerful atmosphere! There are new powerful people in the three emperors city.


    In front of the city, the commander of xuanmo looked at the woman coming in front of him and said, "girl, what''s the matter with coming to my heaven devil imperial city?"


    "Find someone."


    Qingshuang opens her mouth and whispers.


    "Who?"


    The dark ink coagulates the sound way.


    "Thirteen princes."


    Qingshuang replied truthfully.


    Xuanmo heard the words, his face sank, and said, "the thirteen princes are noble and don''t see guests easily. Has the girl ever been allowed?"


    "No Qingshuang calms down.


    "Since you have not been summoned by the prince, please go back." The dark ink sinks a voice way.


    Qingshuang doesn''t care and continues to walk forward.


    Seeing this, xuanmo holds the sword in his left hand, and his body is full of real yuan, ready to move.


    As the war began, Qingshuang raised her right hand slightly. On her delicate white fingers, a little chill spread. It seemed to be an understatement, but it gave incomparable pressure to all the imperial guards present.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, in front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen feels the chill in the distance. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he walks towards the outside of the mansion.


    In front of the heaven devil Imperial City, the heaven devil forbidden army, the first Pavilion in the world, and the king of the northern border confront each other. The breath is oppressive and heavy.


    Xuanmo held the sword in his left hand, but it didn''t come out. The pressure of terror loomed. He was the leader of the forbidden army of the demon royal family. He was the most famous and powerful man in the world. Under the emperor''s way, no one dared to despise half a point.


    At that time, the two strong people at the top of the world were confronted. Their breath was shaking and their strong forces collided with each other. Within a hundred feet, they gradually became a vacuum, and no one could get close to them.


    "Offend!"


    A deep drink, xuanmo first move, sword scabbard, breaking the mountain sea of the potential, thundering down.


    Qingshuang eyes, slender hands raised, snow, direct block always move.


    Keng ran drama shock, knife palm head confrontation, Yu Jin roaring, crazy spread out.


    It''s hard to judge whether they are superior or inferior. In the aftershock, the two are still like a mountain. The real yuan is surging and shaking each other.


    "You two, stop it."


    Just as the two men fought each other again, a figure in plain clothes stepped forward outside the war situation. In a flash, it was already in the war situation.


    The surging evil Qi is boundless. In the evil Qi, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, fierce and fierce.


    With a roar, the three powers clashed, and the waves spread rapidly with the three people as the center. Where they passed, the stone slabs were flying and the streets were destroyed.


    In the center of the war, the dust gradually disperses, and the three figures appear. Ning Chen looks at the woman in front and says calmly, "girl, are you looking for the prince?"


    "Yes," Qingshuang said calmly.


    "Welcome, miss, please."


    Ning Chen gets out of the way and says with a smile.


    Qingshuang nodded and walked forward.


    "Commander xuanmo, this girl has been taken away by Prince Ben."


    Ning Chen saw the Xuan Mo beside one eye, calm said a, immediately turn round to leave together.


    Xuanmo didn''t stop him. Looking at the two people who had gone away, it was hard to hide the color in his eyes.


    The thirteen Prince has gone further and further on the road of seizing power.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, two people came one after the other, all sides of the Imperial City, people pay close attention to the thirteen prince.


    The third prince''s mansion, when the news came back, Xuanqing''s face also showed the color of condensation. When did laoshisan meet such a strong man.


    "Your Highness, you can''t wait any longer. The influence of the thirteen princes is growing stronger and stronger. In a short time, it will be a big trouble for your highness."


    Below, dongxuanting, the head of the four porches, opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    Xuanqing frowned, looked at the hall, thought for a moment, said, "look for opportunities, first remove the old thirteen''s pawns, remember, don''t leave any traces.""Yes


    Dong xuanting respectfully took orders.


    At the same time, in the thirteen Prince''s mansion and the king''s palace, Ning Chen looks at the refined woman in front of him and asks, "what do you call a girl?"


    "Qingshuang."


    "Terran?"


    Ning Chen asks a way directly.


    "Terran!"


    Qingshuang answers truthfully.


    Ning Chen hears speech, face don''t have too much surprised, lightly nod, way, "primitive evil realm, such as girl of human race master, many?"


    "Not much."


    Qingshuang said calmly, "no more than five people."


    Ning Chen softly a sigh, a way, "certainly so."


    "With your Highness''s wisdom, you should know why. Qingshuang doesn''t understand. Why does your highness want to give up his human identity and take refuge in the demon royal family?" Qingshuang said coldly.


    "Since Qingshuang knows that the crown prince has taken refuge in the demon royal family, why dare she still take risks by herself? Isn''t she afraid that I will turn over my face and leave her in the demon imperial city forever?" Ning Chen light way.


    "If Qingshuang''s life can make people in the world see his Highness''s heart clearly, it''s worth it." Qingshuang calms down.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son narrows up, way, "girl heart nature, I admire, just, primitive evil realm all people can sacrifice oneself for a person like a girl?"


    "No


    Qingshuang''s bright eyes flashed a wave and responded, "the Terrans in this world have been suppressed by hundreds of people for a long time, and there are countless people who have distorted their minds. However, we can''t abandon the whole Terran just because of this."


    Ning Chen quietly listens to the words of the woman in front of him, and his eyes are fixed on the former. He hasn''t left for a long time.


    In this case, how familiar it is. At the beginning, the underworld was destroyed in China because of the filth of the human heart, which disgusted the noble Lord of the seven Jue heaven. He personally came to China and chose to destroy the world.


    At that time, they were just like the women in front of them. They never gave up from the beginning to the end.


    "I need people I can trust, not mind twisters, girl, understand?" Ning Chen calm way.


    Qingshuang was silent. After a moment, she said, "the first Pavilion in the world is the last power of the Terran. When it was founded, it was to fight against the hundred tribes and secretly protect the Terran that survived in the primitive demon world. Therefore, it is credible."


    "Not credible!"


    Ning Chen looked indifferent and said, "I don''t care what the purpose of building the first Pavilion in the world is. People are fickle. After so many years, how many people remember the purpose of building the pavilion, and how can I trust these people?"


    Qingshuang frowned and said, "we choose to trust your highness. Your highness should also give us more trust."


    "Oh, trust."


    Ning Chen sneers and says, "miss Qingshuang, these two words are too heavy for me to bear. What''s more, if the first Pavilion in the world really believes me, it won''t send people to try again and again, will it?"


    "For a reason, your highness, please forgive me."


    Qingshuang apologized and said, "the human race is weak and can''t afford any storm. We''ll send someone to test it. One is to confirm your Highness''s strength, and the other is to let your highness see our strength."


    "I''ve seen it, and it''s no surprise."


    Ning Chen''s attitude is still indifferent, "compared with the five royal families, there is still a gap, let alone the demons."


    It''s true that the five strong people in the late or peak of the kingdom are not weak. However, if they are compared with the major royal families in the original Magic Kingdom, they are far from each other.


    "It''s not easy for the human race, no more than the growth environment of a hundred ethnic groups, to retain such strength. Why should your highness be aggressive?" Qingshuang sighs.


    Ning Chen quietly looked at the woman in front of him and said seriously, "Qingshuang girl, to tell you the truth, if you want to choose between getting the help of the five powerful people who can''t trust you and continuing to maintain the status quo, I''d rather choose to maintain the status quo, do you understand? I can''t feel the sincerity of the first Pavilion in the world. So, girl, please go back. "


    Qingshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a long time, she nodded and said, "if your highness, I will take it back to the pavilion master and say goodbye first."


    Words fall, Qingshuang no longer stay, a sigh in the heart, turned away.


    Ning Chen looks at the figure of the former leaving, and says, "Qingshuang girl, be careful on the way."


    Green frost smell speech, step a meal, immediately continue to go forward.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Half a day later, three thousand miles north of Sanhuang City, Qingshuang appeared and stopped.


    All around, there is no wind from the dust, hidden in the sand in the killing, clear to check.


    Qingshuang frowns. It''s true that someone is going to harm her.


    His royal highness, the thirteen, really expected things.


    Not willing to fight fearlessly, Qingshuang lotus steps forward, and her body is bright and withered. After several breath, she is thousands of miles away.


    However, between heaven and earth, the wind and sand are like shadows. Thousands of miles away, the opportunity to kill is not scattered, but more and more fierce.


    The disaster is hard to avoid. Qingshuang doesn''t escape any more. She stops and flies snow all over her body, ready to meet the enemy.Around, the wind is more and more prosperous, in the wind, a man in blue appears, strong breath, frightening.


    At the same time, on the void, the second figure came down from the sky, thundering all over, with a strong momentum.


    "Dongxuan Yuting"


    "Xixuan Yufeng"


    Qingshuang looks at them, looks cold, the four xuanwangs in the original magic world!


    "Girl, if you don''t give up, you can have less pain."


    In the sand, the West Xuan Yufeng mouth, tone indifference way.


    "No way!"


    Green frost cold voice back a, figure instantaneous move, preemptive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    In the north of the three imperial cities, dongxuanting and xixuanyufeng strongly stopped and killed the king of Beijing, the first Pavilion in the world. In a moment of confrontation, Qingshuang moved and took the initiative.


    Snow all over the sky, lingering around the body, Qingshuang slender hands condensed extremely cold air, directly patted at the man in the wind.


    Xi Xuan''s body is like Liu Piao when he steps. He avoids the former''s palm power, turns back, starts with Liu Dao, and cuts the woman in front mercilessly.


    Qingshuang is attentive. She keeps away from the light of the sword, and her hands are delicate. She makes a strong counterattack.


    Zhang Yuanzhi, the figure of Xixuan Yufeng moves. It''s fast to avoid and return. It''s so fast that people can''t catch it.


    In the war, Xixuan Yufeng''s figure was as fast as the wind, and it was uncertain. Liu Dao drew cold light after cold light, and it was very dangerous.


    In contrast, in the middle of the war, Qingshuang was still like a mountain, and the wind and snow were blowing on her slender hands, blocking the attacks all around again and again.


    Outside the war, Dong xuanting was in charge of Ning Haoyuan, the thunder was more and more powerful, and the power of destruction was full of people''s heart.


    Double strong encircling and killing, one is quick to delay, the other is ready to go. In the war situation, Qingshuang Zhenyuan is fully open. When blocking the move, Shenzhi always pays attention to the man outside the war situation. She is very clear that the real killing move is this man.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the thunder roared like a thousand birds on dongxuanting''s right palm. The harsh roar reverberated between heaven and earth, and the power of destruction climbed to the top again.


    For a long time, the thunder broke through all kinds of methods. Dong xuanting stepped out, smashed the void, and patted the women in the war.


    However, Qingshuang''s face became calmer and calmer when the strong killing attack came. Her hand moved, and the flying snow gathered rapidly, turning into a huge snow lotus. At the moment, the snow lotus closed and protected her body.


    Under the thunder of destruction, Xuelian breaks down. Her palm breaks through the barrier and continues to bombard the woman in Xuelian.


    "Bang"


    with the help of slim hands, the snow waves are retrograde, and the palms are joined together, the impact force rises again, and the heavy snow is rolled up.


    "Er"


    two hums, the collision of the two real yuan, whose attributes are not as good as each other''s, make dongxuanting and Qingshuang''s mouth red, and they are all injured.


    At the same time, the rear, the wind of heaven and earth, the knife swept to the ruthless.


    "Keng"


    Qingshuang raises her hand, shakes the cold front with her slender hand, and the cold air is filled with cold air, sealing the hand holding the knife to the former.


    One heart two uses, the strength instantaneous minute, the East Xuan Ting Mou son one coagulates, seizes the opportunity, the palm situation urges again, the thunder crazy surge, presses to the front woman.


    Thunder into the body, Qingshuang mouth dyed vermilion again, however, the blood flow does not stop, the war is also endless.


    "Drink"


    in the nine days of Jiao drink, Qingshuang''s whole body snows, Zhenyuan rushes back and Qingsi dances wildly.


    "Snow means all the tides for thousands of years!"


    Push to the limit, ban martial arts in this world, Qingshuang hands turn, a hundred miles, snow waves into thousands of waves, earth shaking power, crazy pressure.


    Under the impact of extreme power, Xixuan Yufeng and Dongxuan Yuting were shaken back for several feet at the same time. They looked at the woman in the snow waterfall in front of them, and their faces were startled.


    This nun is really terrible.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Seeing his opponent''s strength, Dongfang Yu''s face sank. He didn''t want variables to appear. He stepped out one step, and the thunder all over him rose again.


    The surging figure is like a dragon going out to sea, full of violent power, shaking the earth with one blow.


    Boom!


    When the fists are handed over again, the cold air and thunder strike sharply. Dongfang''s fists are approaching, and the momentum will leave the woman in front of her completely here.


    In the war, the two forces of destruction devour each other, and blood stains appear on Qingshuang''s and dongxuanting''s arms, which makes it hard for the flesh to bear the power of this terrible counter attack.


    In the rear, Xixuan Yufeng seized the opportunity of a moment, and the wind blew up. In the wind of the sword, he killed all the people.


    The murderous opportunity in the cold wind is sharp and piercing, and there is a feeling of Qingshuang. The first anger appears in the eyes, and the blood rushes out on the slender hands.


    "Snow startles qingtianque in the lonely city"


    when the turbulence comes out again, the snow wave is like a cross current, the snow waves are surging, swallowing up a hundred swords, and the men in the wind are shocked.


    A splash of blood, flying in the wind, West Xuan Yufeng body flying out, hit the mountain in the distance.


    "Yufeng


    Dong xuanting''s face changed slightly. He was angry and his palms pressed again. His palms were printed on the left shoulder of the woman in front of him.


    "Er"


    one move for another, Qingshuang''s blood gushed out of her mouth, and her figure slid out hundreds of feet. She exerted herself at her feet to release her strength.


    Boom, behind him, the earth bears the strength of the rest, falling apart.


    Little drops of blood, red body under the earth, alone to deal with the two king''s porch, better than the world''s first Pavilion, the king of the north, this moment, also shows not support the state.


    The wind is blowing, the snow is blowing, the dust is rolling, and the frost is here all night. The hard hit king of northern territory is full of real yuan, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    "Kill


    Dong xuanting yelled angrily, and his figure swept out. He thundered wildly and devoured the woman in front of him.


    "Stop it."Just then, in the distance, a quiet voice came. Before the words were heard, a figure in plain clothes came to the battlefield, and the sword ran across the air, beating to block the former''s killing move.


    Close at hand, eye contact, dongxuanting eyes shocked, thirteen prince, how he came!


    Behind, Qingshuang looks at the plain clothes figure blocking in front, and the color of shock also flashes in her eyes.


    "Brother Sanhuang, we''ve had a fight. Can we stop for a while?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees the man in white that walks toward the other side, smile way.


    "Of course."


    Xuanqing curved his mouth slightly and said with a light smile, "Thirteen younger brothers have already opened their mouths. How can I be the emperor''s elder brother without giving face? I''ll take Yufeng back with me."


    "Yes, your Highness the prince!"


    Dong xuanting recovered from the shock, saluted, and immediately flashed by. He came to the mountain in the distance, picked up the hard hit Xi Xuan Yufeng, and left.


    "Thank you, brother Sanhuang!"


    In the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the man in white in front of him, politely and says with a smile.


    Xuanqing nodded, did not say more, turned away.


    When the crisis is over, Ning Chen looks back at the woman who has been badly hurt behind him and says calmly, "Qingshuang girl, can you still persist?"


    "Well"


    Qingshuang forced the injury in her body, nodded reluctantly and said, "thank you for your help."


    "You are leaving from my house. Naturally, I want you to go back alive. I deny that the first cabinet leader in the world wants to blame the crown prince for this crime."


    Ning Chen light said a, the vision sees toward northwest direction, way, "the road of the first Pavilion in the world is far, my mansion still have something to do, then don''t send more, the girl is careful all the way."


    Finish saying, rather Chen turns round to leave directly, have no any pity the meaning of the jade.


    Behind, Qingshuang looks at the back of the former. Her eyes flash across the complex light. The thirteen Prince is really a strange man.


    In the palace, the atmosphere is dignified and oppressive.


    Dong xuanting, Nan xuanyangyi, and Bei xuanyaoxue were standing in the hall with heavy hearts. No one thought that this mission not only failed, but also exposed.


    "Your Highness."


    Dong xuanting looked up at the man in white in front of the throne and said, "Why are you and your thirteen highness there?"


    In front of the throne, Xuanqing''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "old shisan sent a messenger to invite me to come with him."


    When Dong xuanting heard the speech, he looked shocked. How could it be that the prince invited him!


    Their actions are not known by any outsiders. How can the 13th Prince know?


    "No more guessing."


    Xuanqing said coldly, "my thirteen younger brother''s wisdom is far beyond everyone''s imagination. It seems that he was just waiting for the opportunity."


    "Your Highness, this operation has been exposed. Will the thirteen princes take the opportunity to make trouble?"


    Nan xuanyangyi said he was worried and asked.


    "No


    Xuanqing directly denied, "since Lao shisan invited me to go with him, he would not use the excuse to play any more. Yu Ting, if you have had a fight with that woman, you may see the origin of it?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong xuanting reflected on his face. After a long time, he was a little uncertain and said, "his skill is strange. It''s not like any race I''ve ever seen. Maybe."


    At this point, Dong xuanting''s face changed slightly, and he thought of an amazing possibility.


    "Terran!"


    Xuanqing also guessed a few points and said in a deep voice.


    If so, all doubts can be explained.


    Before Lao shisan was granted the ninth King pearl, his power was unstable, and the strong man of the human race did not appear. Now, Lao shisan has the opportunity to inherit the great rule. It is a rare chance for the human race in the primitive magic world to turn over. It is reasonable for the strong man of the human race to take the initiative to find it.


    "Your Highness, should we take this as a breakthrough to challenge the thirteen princes?" East Xuan Ting Ning voice way.


    "Just a moment."


    Xuanqing looked at the prince''s mansion in the distance and said, "old thirteen can''t be unprepared for this. If he acts rashly, he will fall into old thirteen''s design. Today''s event is a lesson."


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen seems to feel the eyes from three Prince Mansion, smile, turn into the palace.


    This is a game in which every step is taken. Whoever takes the wrong step is doomed. This is not the boundary. He has no scruples and can sacrifice anyone without hesitation.


    The ancient sage, with great virtue and power, cut the flesh to feed the eagle and provide for all living beings. He has not yet reached this level. Therefore, if he cuts the flesh, it can only be someone else''s flesh.


    In the northwest of the original demon Kingdom, on Yangguan peak, in front of the world''s first Pavilion, Qingshuang comes, the door of the pavilion opens, and Qingshuang enters.


    "Lord."


    Qingshuang half kneels to salute, respectfully.


    "You are in a serious condition."


    On the void, the glow rises, and a very young looking man walks out. However, the vicissitudes in the man''s eyes have been nearly a thousand years, and the rich color can not be separated.The first Pavilion in the world, the contemporary Pavilion leader, the absolute king under the curtain of night, the night leader, ye Tianxing.


    "He was ambushed by the four xuanwangs in the original demon realm, and suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the thirteen princes came back only after they got out of the siege." Qingshuang responds truthfully.


    Night master nodded, so it is.


    "Lord of the pavilion, the thirteen Prince refused the kindness released by my Pavilion. If you want to really move this person, I''m afraid you need the Lord of the pavilion to come out in person." Qingshuang whispered.


    "Oh?"


    Night Lord smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, this 13 princes really not easy to draw together.


    However, all talented people have pride, not to mention such amazing young people.


    "Well, I''ll go myself!"


    The night master nodded and looked at the darkened world outside. Is the night coming at last?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The first Pavilion in the world, the night comes, the cold moon falls on the ground, the waterfall is cold, in the pavilion, the glow is diffuse, the night Master goes out, heaven and earth salute together.


    "Boom"


    the pavilions vibrated, the doors of the pavilions were wide open, and a figure with a high crown in black came out. He was cool and noble, and his temperament was outstanding.


    The Lord of the night, the Lord of the night who frightens people all over the world, comes to the world again after a hundred years.


    Step forward, space distortion, night master figure out of thin air, disappear.


    The third Imperial City, the thirteen Prince''s residence, is brightly lit, making the whole residence as bright as day.


    Inside the palace, the tea is boiling and fragrant. In front of the palace, the young man in plain clothes cooks tea quietly, with a concentrated and peaceful look.


    Outside the hall, the void moved, and the night Lord appeared. He looked at the young people in the hall without any worry.


    Tea ceremony, I haven''t seen such a flowing tea art for a long time.


    In the primitive magic world, it''s not easy for the Terran to survive. There''s no mood to study the way of Camellia, Qin and chess. Many lost techniques are almost invisible today.


    After a long time, inside the hall, tea poured into the cup, clear and bright, tea fragrance, refreshing.


    "Night Lord, please."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    Outside the hall, the night Master heard the words, nodded gently and said, "thank you very much."


    The night master stepped into the hall and knelt down in front of the tea table.


    Tea placed in front of the table, fragrance diffuse, tea water, three or two green tea ups and downs, slender full.


    The night master brings up the tea, smells the fragrance of the tea, and takes a sip. The fragrance of the tea enters the throat. After tasting it carefully, it has a sweet and bitter aftertaste. It lasts for a long time and makes people intoxicated.


    "Good tea"


    the night master expressed his appreciation and exclaimed, "Your Highness, the way of tea art can be called a master. It''s really extraordinary."


    "I don''t dare to be a great master."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "the tea in the prince''s mansion is the best in the world. It doesn''t need too high tea art to make tea. In my hundred years of experience, there is only one person who can get the name of a great master. Unfortunately, she has passed away. "


    "That''s a pity."


    The night Master said with emotion, "those who can be respected by your highness must be rare talents in the world."


    "Yicai is light."


    Ning Chen picked up the tea cup, tasted a mouthful, silently said two words, way.


    Her existence, like the brightest meteor, is short and brilliant. The only thing worthy of her evaluation is that she is the first person in the world.


    At least, no one can deny it in her time.


    Even if you know your destiny, it will be inferior.


    Tea into the throat, long aftertaste, Ning Chen put down the hands of the cup, thoughts will return.


    Is he old? Why do you always think of the past?


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Chen converged and looked at the Lord of the first cabinet in the world. He said calmly, "I''m sorry, I think of some past events. I''m a bit out of my temper."


    "It''s not a bad thing to have unforgettable memories."


    The night Lord didn''t care. The color of vicissitudes flashed in his eyes and said, "Thirteen highness, to tell you the truth, before I came here, my Lord still had doubts. However, when I saw his highness, my doubts were all dispelled."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, way, "night Lord''s meaning is can trust this Prince now?"


    "Your Highness, I don''t deny that." The night Lord picked up the tea cup and replied.


    "The night Lord is really a person who is easy to trust others."


    Ning Chen smile, tone indifference way, "night Lord can lead the Terran difficult survival so far, I admire, however, admire belong to admire, cooperation belong to cooperation, if the world''s first Pavilion can bring me not help, but trouble, that can only say sorry."


    "Can''t the first cabinet in the world, as a human power, be trusted by your highness more than a hundred people?" The night Lord asked suspiciously.


    "No


    Ning Chen directly denied that "the hearts of the hundred ethnic groups are different, but the human race is also fickle. I would rather use the hundred ethnic groups to do things than be bound by the so-called same race. In the end, I''m tired of them. If I meet a person with a different heart, I have to bear the nausea and clean up the door and get into trouble."


    The night Lord''s eyes, the thirteen Prince''s words, is not without reason, if it is him, I''m afraid he will also choose like this.


    "Since the night Lord came here in person today, I have a word to say."


    Ning Chen looked at the man in front of him and said calmly, "cooperating with the first Pavilion in the world will do more harm than good. Once the two demon emperors know that I have a deep relationship with the Terran forces, all the help I get today will immediately become resistance. Do you understand?"


    Night Lord hears speech, silent come down, after a long time, open mouth way, "I understand, disturb."


    With that, the night master put down his tea cup and got up to walk out of the hall.


    In front of the tea table, Ning Chen looked at the back of the former and said, "since the world''s first Pavilion is a killer organization, it must be better than anyone to collect money and buy lives. The prince just has a business. I don''t know if the world''s first Pavilion dares to accept it."Night Lord hears speech, footstep pause, look back to the young man in the temple, opening a way, "the first Pavilion in the world, there is no business that dare not accept."


    "OK"


    Ning Chen got up and said calmly, "I want a person''s life. In the west, it''s enough to have two princes in the imperial city. I don''t want that one to come back."


    It''s a big deal to hear who is in the former.


    "It''s a deposit."


    Ning Chen raises his hand. In the turbulent aura, a bunch of fairy jade like hills appear. The amazing number makes people gape.


    The night Lord fixed his eyes. After a moment, he turned and continued to walk out of the hall.


    "If your Highness''s reputation can be trusted by my Lord, the deposit will be free. When the task is completed, I will collect money from your highness according to the collection standard of the first Pavilion in the world."


    In front of the king''s hall, the void shakes, and the figure of the night Lord walks into it. In a flash, it disappears.


    Night Lord leaves, the king temple restores tranquility again, rather Chen looks at the fire that beats in front of the body, in the heart a sigh lightly.


    It''s not that he is unkind, but that the world is heartless. If he is affectionate, how can he fight against the heartless world.


    Outside the hall, the night is getting deeper and deeper. In the quiet Prince''s house, almost no sound can be heard. In the hall, the figure who has never fallen asleep, as usual, meditates day and night, with white hair and dazzling eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwaitian, worshiping the moon and ancient earth, double swords reflect the sun and the moon, the heavenly language moves the world, the slender hands dance, one person shakes the double swords.


    Outside the battle, lime quietly watched the three men''s fight, looking attentive and not turning her eyes.


    In the war situation, the blue sword light is pressing forward step by step. The sword of the original intention is expected to be the first. It has no time for the heart of the sword and no flaws.


    On the other side, white clothes are like electricity. The sword is so fast that it''s hard to recognize. With a sword, it''s even better than a peerless weapon.


    Between them, it seems that they are only two or eight years old. Their looks are dignified. Their accomplishments are all open, and the Phoenix flame is coiled around them. They do everything they can, and heaven and earth are ordered.


    The source of the heavenly language and the body of the Phoenix gather together the most powerful inherited sound in the world. Their fighting power is advancing by leaps and bounds. They meet the double swords without fear.


    "Boom"


    fight again with the sword, the heaven and the earth move together, the aftershocks, the holy land, the rune rising, endless, to block the impact of the war.


    After the beginning of the heart, the speed of the sword swept to the moment, is fast, or fast.


    The sound calms the mind, turns the palm, the heaven and earth nimbus compresses heavily, meets the sword.


    The palm moves forward, the white clothes flash, the eyes can''t move, and then to the girl''s back.


    At the same time, in the hands of aman, the initial intention turned. Before the Phoenix called out, he expected the enemy to come first.


    "Heaven''s punishment"


    one move is restrained, and one move is revived. When the sound is sweet, the whole body is surging, heaven and earth are ordered, and ten thousand thunder are present.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking earthquake sounded. In the ten thousand heavy thunder sea, the white clothes flashed and the body was still calm in the thunder.


    On the other side, in the hands of aman, Zixiao is in this world. His two swords move together, and the light of the sword cuts the wind and thunder.


    After a move, the figure of aman bullies him again, Zixiao disappears, and his original heart rises again.


    On the void, the white clothes take up the sword wings, absolute speed, instantly tear space-time, sword to the war situation.


    The absolute strength, the pure heart and the fast sword are as strong as the two inheritors of Tianyu and Fenghuang. They are also in a bad situation. They are hard to display their strength.


    Boom, I heard that the double swords shook the sky. At the moment when I first wanted to defeat the enemy, all the swords went into the air and stabbed the girl''s heart.


    An inch in front of the heart, where the sword convergence front, fighting instant stop.


    In the war, the two figures show up. Aman and mu Chengxue look at the girl in front of them and say nothing.


    Yin''er recovered from the shock and said, "I lost."


    This is the third time. Every time, she insisted on no more than ten moves.


    She has been passed on by Tianyu and Shifu, but she has never been able to exert all her strength.


    Aman came forward, patted the girl''s head, and said in a soft voice, "progress, no hurry."


    On one side, dusk Chengxue waves her sword and turns to leave.


    Talent can never be equated with strength. If she has the same strength and cultivation, her master, one person, will be enough to block everyone present.


    "Hard work."


    Wrong body moment, lime mouth, calm way.


    "She''s doing well, but it''s not enough."


    Mu Chengxue said calmly, "she should have more strength than that. She got her master''s Phoenix origin, but her strength was less than half that of her master."


    "Wait a little longer."


    Lime sighed, "you also know how much suffering her master suffered because of her incomparable fighting power."


    Mu Chengxue was silent. After a moment, she nodded and said, "I know that aman and I will continue to train her until she can stimulate all her potential."


    With that, dusk into snow no more words, step forward to continue.


    Lime takes back her eyes and looks at the girl ahead. Her eyes become very complicated.Yin''er, the time left for you may not be much.


    At the same time, in the northwest of the original demon Kingdom, Yangguan peak, the first Pavilion in the world, and the pavilion under the cold moon, the first people in the East and the four mysteries sit still. In front of them, the incense burner blows smoke and fogs their faces.


    See the shadow of the sword, biting cold, covered with lead, even more elegant.


    When the cold wind blows, the solitary lamp jumps gently, reflecting a person''s cold body. I don''t know where the dark sand is, the light black and white decoration, the sage''s golden scroll, reflecting the world''s purity.


    The void moves, and the night comes. I see the sword in the fog for a long time without disturbing.


    After the solitary lamp, the red brocade wipes the sword, gentle as water. The sword has been on for thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In the west of the original demon Kingdom, the cold moon shines on the green armor, the frost reflects thousands of miles, the beacon fire spreads, and the world is in chaos.


    The army of demons in the sky is hundreds of miles away from the company. The fierce demons are surging, heavy as mountains.


    Camp Shuai Zhang, the first Prince of the devil sit in silence, looking at the body in front of a secret, eyes more and more dignified.


    Outside the tent of the camp, a green soldier stood still, and the general''s tent was heavily guarded.


    Shuai tent is not far away. Two barracks of the same size are located on the left and right. The terrible pressure is shocking.


    In the camp, the demons chose to avoid the two barracks. The reputation of the eight tribes is well known all over the world. Even the demons do not want to provoke.


    Just at this time, in the distance, a man in a silver official uniform stepped forward, black and white, black and white, red and red light.


    In the man''s hand, the black sword is as black as ink. The sword is in the scabbard, and the breath is collected.


    The cold wind caresses, the dust is flying, the man''s step is not urgent and slow, the breath is calm, after a moment, he has arrived in the camp.


    However, when the men enter the camp, no one in the whole camp can see the figure of the comer. The strange scene is shocking.


    Inside the camp, the man stopped and glanced over the three tents. After a moment, he narrowed his eyes and walked towards the handsome tent in the middle.


    In front of Shuai''s tent, the man approached step by step. Outside the tent, if a young army didn''t realize it, it was still on duty.


    In Shuai''s tent, XuanZhen looks at the secret report in his hand. For a long time, he suddenly shakes and looks at the man who doesn''t know when to appear in front of him.


    "Who are you?" XuanZhen''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Holy heaven!"


    The man opened his mouth and said calmly, "I''ll take your life."


    It was hard to conceal the murderous spirit of the words. XuanZhen got up and looked on guard.


    "If you want to shout, give up. When I come in, the space here will be closed."


    Gu Shengtian raises his hand and the kuntian sword chirps gently. In a flash, the sword comes out of its sheath, and the hidden murderous spirit bursts out.


    "Please


    Please move on the sword. You can''t refuse it. The martial arts of the world will be popular.


    XuanZhen was so absorbed that he clapped it with one hand. Under the table, a purple gold spear broke the seal and came out. It was powerful and shocked the world.


    When the ceremony is over, the sword is surging, the ancient sage moves, and kuntian cuts the devil.


    When the sword arrives, the gun moves, and the two soldiers hand over, with a bang, the sparks burst out, and the magic soldiers advance step by step.


    Within a short distance, the momentum of sword light and spear awn turns again, the power of breaking the sky and the advantage of breaking the sea, rolling up ten thousand waves and crashing into each other.


    "Hua"


    blood splashed and his battle clothes were dyed red. XuanZhen stepped back several steps at his feet, his hand holding the gun cracked, and he was injured for the first time.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    With a roar, the devil rose up and stood up to the heaven and earth, reappearing the power of the ancient devil.


    With the help of the devil, the magic power of the purple gold gun soars to the sky. XuanZhen steps forward, spins the gun to break the air, and the power breaks the waves.


    The magic power is close to the body, the power is doubled, the color of the ancient sage God does not change, and points to the Teng sword, the kuntian God front rises again, the black brilliance is shining, and the sky is moving.


    "The dark pole"


    the black light diffused, and the huge stars rose into the air. The whole war situation was difficult.


    Keng ran drama shock, ancient sword, magic gun two confrontation, stalemate for a moment, XuanZhen deep drink, spinning gun further, step by step approach.


    From Juli, Gu Shengtian retreated half a step at his feet, frowned slightly, and pointed to the front.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s a pity that I don''t have enough attainments."


    Indifferent words, no emotional fluctuations, the ancient holy sword turned, black waves rolling out, endless killing, diffuse to every corner of the war.


    There is no escape. XuanZhen''s mind is fixed. With a deep drink, the nine King pearls in his body spin rapidly. The magic yuan and the king pearls can gather together. The dark power roars and gallops, and the magic power climbs to the top again.


    As soon as he saw it, the two kings moved, and the sword and spear collided with each other. However, he heard a dull hum. In the aftershock, a flood of blood spattered, and XuanZhen retreated several steps at his feet, seriously injuring himself.


    "Er"


    ten steps away, XuanZhen''s figure faltered, vomited blood and dyed the earth red.


    "It''s time to end."


    As the aftershocks dissipate, Gu Shengtian steps out, holding kuntian in his hand, breathing and puffing his sword, killing his eyes.


    At the end of the war, in the camp to the right of Shuai Zhang in Tianmo camp, garoulo suddenly looked at Shuai Zhang not far away.


    This kind of feeling, has the master!


    There is no hesitation. In the surging demon yuan, a piece of ancient magic weapon comes to the world.


    Cut halberd start, gallow step, Zhenyuan mention again, spin halberd Qingtian, wave cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd light broke through the air, destroying the dead and decaying. Where it passed, the mountains moved to the ground. In front of the commander''s tent, a green army had no time to escape, and burst out one after another.


    "Well?"


    On the other side of Shuai''s tent, long Zhong rushes out of the tent and looks shocked.But see the split Shuai Zhang, black space barrier appears, shielding all the breath, can not see the scene.


    Outside the Shuai tent, challouluo stood up with a magic halberd. He was full of demons, domineering and ferocious.


    "What is this?" Longzhong asked.


    "The magic of space." He said coldly.


    "Can you break it?" Long Zhongshen said.


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of the words, with the step of gallow, he jumped up, the God halberd and demon yuan rolled day by day, and the earth shaking energy constantly gathered, shaking thousands of miles.


    In the distance, in the camp of the holy land, the five palace masters of the Holy Land felt that they were looking at the camp of the Oriental demons, and the suspicious color flashed in their eyes.


    What happened in the army of the demons? Why did even challouluo do it?


    "I''ll take a walk, sarrow." Roga opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Well"


    Shaluo nodded, flashed past, and rushed to the front of the demon camp.


    Tianmo camp, Shuai tent, space magic seal heaven and earth, after a war, all around into a scar.


    In front of XuanZhen''s body, Gu Shengtian stepped forward and killed him mercilessly.


    The black light of the sword cuts the sky and the sea. At the moment of crisis, XuanZhen''s eyes flash with the color of determination, which explodes Wang Zhu''s anger. He is full of demons and his crown is broken.


    The magic waves rush into the sky. They turn into dragons and body protectors. The dragon''s Qi is blocked around. The sword light falls, and the two forces collide.


    "Er"


    he was full of stuffy hum, and his blood sprayed like rain. He lost the XuanZhen of jiuwangzhu, and his feet retreated again and again, and his whole body was full of blood.


    On the other side, the Dragon comes, Gu Shengtian waves his sword to resist, rumbles and shakes, and withdraws a few steps.


    The dripping blood, dyed the ancient sword red, Gu Shengtian frowned and looked at the prince of the demon clan in front of him, his eyes filled with cold.


    Wang Zhu? He underestimated the courage of the prince of the demon clan.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky, the violent vibration sounded, the huge demon yuan power pressure, severe impact on the dark space.


    "Ka"


    the sound of space cracking sounds. A moment later, cracks crisscross the sky, and a trace of sunlight penetrates into the dark space.


    The color of the ancient sage changed slightly, his eyes narrowed as he looked up at the sky.


    It''s coming so soon. It''s worthy of reputation.


    Time is pressing, not to be delayed, the ancient sage God color set, step Teng sword, a murderous surge, the end of the sword, cut to the front of the demon prince.


    "Er"


    a sword penetrates the body, blood stains the air, XuanZhen''s chest, kuntian penetrates into the body, and then the dark space collapses, and an amazing scene is reflected in front of everyone of the demon army.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    The Dragon crowd''s look changes. Their claws crack open and they grasp the sword in front of them.


    Gu Shengtian drew his sword, looked back, and met it with a sword. With a bang, the two forces collided with each other, and the demon camp suddenly shook violently.


    On the other side, the demon yuan came under the pressure of the land, and the extremely fast figure flashed by. Every day, the halberd broke through the air and chopped down, and the Weike covered the sea.


    Double strong attack, Gu Shengtian frown again, the pace turns, the ancient sword reflects the moon, avoid the move, return to the move.


    In a flash, the three people''s eyes all flashed the color of congealing, which can be known by everyone.


    "You go to save the crown prince. I''ll take care of him."


    His eyes swept over XuanZhen not far away, and he said a word in a cold voice. His wings were shocked, and his body was swept out in a flash.


    Gu Shengtian was so absorbed that he stepped over and bullied himself.


    When the sword and halberd fight, the sky and the earth lose color in an instant. Two peerless masters at the top of the king''s realm fight. Between the moves, the breath of destruction spreads and constantly destroys the surrounding scene.


    Outside the battle, the figures of the Dragon crowd pass by and come to the side of the comatose prince. Zhenyuan probes in. After a moment, his face changes greatly.


    The heart is destroyed, how can it be like this!


    Not far away, the war was in a white heat, with swords coming and halberds going, and murderous Qi everywhere.


    When the task is completed, there is no need to fight for a long time. Gu Shengtian''s moves are reserved, waiting for the opportunity to leave.


    "Bang"


    after a few more moves, the halberd of the sword becomes wild sand. Gu Shengtian sees this and starts the war with his sword. He doesn''t love to fight, so he steps down and retreats.


    Gallus frowned, his wings spread, and he wanted to pursue.


    "Don''t chase any more. Your highness can''t hold on."


    Not far away, Longzhong spoke in a heavy tone.


    He settled down and clenched his fists. After a moment, he released his hands and turned to the prince.


    What a nuisance!


    In front of Shuai Zhang''s position, XuanZhen is in a coma and bathes in blood. The sword Qi left in his chest keeps devouring the vitality of the devil.


    As strong as Wang Jing, the heart is destroyed, and there is no way to return to heaven.


    Beside XuanZhen, the dragon people breathed their breath, protecting the last trace of life of the crown prince with their own source of life.


    "Kaluro, you are faster than me. Please take your highness back to the land where the demons came from. With the help of two demons, your highness may still have a chance of life." The Dragon public opens his mouth and looks heavy.Gallo looked at the unconscious prince on the ground and said indifferently, "yes."


    With that, he raised his hand and photographed XuanZhen on the ground. His wings were shocked and he went away against the wind.


    In the distance, in the void, the two palace masters of holy land, Luojia and Shaluo, looked at what happened in front of the heaven devil camp, and their eyes flashed by.


    The opportunity of holy land seems to have come.


    Tianmo Imperial City, thirteen Prince Mansion, before the chess game, a person holding black and white Gemini, chess game, perilous.


    I don''t know how long after that, sunspot''s defeat is gradually apparent, and the end of the game is gradually coming.


    In front of the chess game, the figure in plain clothes got up, threw his son back to the niche, turned and walked to the front of the palace, and looked at the west, showing his killing.


    After a stalemate for so long, the situation is finally broken. Next, it depends on how the two magic emperors deal with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    At the time of nine days, Jin Peng spread his wings and came from the Far West in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, the eyes of the eight wild demons suddenly opened, and the breath of the emperor roared and galloped, and the astonishing pressure swept thousands of miles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not far away, the seven Yao demon emperor had a feeling, and his face was heavy.


    "Something happened to XuanZhen."


    Eight waste evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Well?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, the facial expression sinks, the vision looks at the distance, Gallo, he unexpectedly came back.


    Before long, the sky, demon yuan block out the sun, Jinpeng shape, quickly swept into the demon ancestral land.


    "I''ve seen two magic emperors."


    Gallow bowed to salute, looking indifferent.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, the eight wild devil emperor saw XuanZhen in front of jialouluo''s body. His face was shocked, and he took a step forward, and immediately came to both of them.


    There is nothing to say about the terror and oppression that came to him. He subconsciously stepped back and was on guard.


    The eight waste evil Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at his son who was in a coma and was badly hurt in front of him.


    With his right hand raised, the demons gathered, and the eight wild demons urged him to cultivate himself. His powerful power poured into XuanZhen''s body and continued his life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the rear, the seven Yao devil emperor stepped forward and asked coldly, looking at the challouluo in front of him.


    "There was a Kendo master who assassinated the great prince. When I found out with the dragon, the great prince had already suffered a heavy blow." Gallow light way.


    "Kendo master?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly way, "is who, identity and origin can see?"


    "I can''t see it."


    Jialouluo was not very concerned and said, "the moves are strange and the weapons are unprecedented. I don''t think it''s a familiar royal family."


    The seven Yao devil emperor nodded and did not ask any more. There are many experts in the world. If there is no useful clue, it is not easy to trace the identity of the murderer.


    "The Western battlefield still needs you. Go back first." Seven Yao evil emperor calm way.


    "Leave."


    Gallow light should be a, immediately a burst of wings, the wind away.


    The heaven and the earth are full of evil Qi. The eight wasteland devil emperor urges his whole body to cure his own son.


    The heart was destroyed, and the vitality was exhausted. XuanZhen, which had almost no life left, gradually dissipated the true elements in the body, and there was no way to recover.


    On one side, the seven Yao demon emperor stood still and waited patiently for the result.


    After a long time, the eight wild devil emperor stopped, and his heavy look remained unchanged.


    "How?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "It''s not good."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor said in a deep voice, "his heart has been destroyed so much that his whole life has almost been exhausted. If you want to save his life, you must have the help of gods and things."


    "Gods?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor frowned and said, "the only divine thing in the original devil Kingdom has been taken by Jiu you in ancient times. Now it''s too late to look for the elixir that can bring the dead back to life."


    "There''s another thing."


    The eight wasteland evil emperor looked at the direction of the three imperial cities, and said in a deep voice, "my family''s good fortune is better than any big medicine."


    Qi Yao demon emperor''s body shocked, and his eyes showed an incredible color. After a moment, his mind recovered and he said, "if you are not the emperor of the demon clan, you can''t accept the fate of the demon clan. Do you think it''s equivalent to announcing the return of the imperial power in advance."


    "Why not?"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor said coldly, "your purpose is not to let XuanZhen inherit the imperial power of our family. Now it''s just a few days ahead of time."


    "Yes, yes, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The seven Yao demon emperor said with a heavy look, "although XuanZhen is the crown prince of the royal family, he has the right to inherit the grand unification, there are two other crown princes in the royal family. No matter their reputation or status, they are not inferior to XuanZhen. At this moment, the use of the royal family''s Qi Yun will certainly cause the strong dissatisfaction of the forces behind Laosan and laoshisan. Now the four royal families are eyeing each other, and if our family develops again The consequences of civil strife are unimaginable. "


    "With you, who dares to make a mistake?"


    The eight wasteland demon emperor looked at the three imperial cities and said, "brother seven, I have made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade you any more. This is the only way to save XuanZhen. As a father, I can''t sit by and watch."


    The seven Yao demon emperor sighed that this move was not a wise move. He could almost see what would happen next. The chaos of the imperial city was inevitable.


    Three imperial city, overcast, continuous days of overcast, the atmosphere of the whole imperial city became depressed.


    In the third prince''s palace, the secret report of the Western battlefield came back. In the palace, Xuanqing looked at the secret report coming from the front line and looked more and more dignified.


    The eldest prince was assassinated, seriously injured and dying?


    "What happened, your highness?"


    Below, the North Xuan Yao snow looks at the facial expression of the former change, don''t understand a way.


    Xuanqing stretched out his hand and handed out the secret report with a heavy look. "Look at it yourself."North Xuan Yao snow came forward to receive the secret report, read the color, face first is a joy, gradually, smile disappeared, deep voice way, "Your Highness may see this is who?"


    "In this world, I am the only one who wants the eldest prince to die."


    Xuanqingning said, "since it''s not the prince, the murderer must be laoshisan. However, what I don''t understand is that laoshisan has such a master. In the demon camp, there are two powerful men of eight sects, namely, kaluro and Longzhong. It''s not easy to hurt XuanZhen without knowing it."


    "Your Highness remembers the human woman."


    By the side of beixuan Yaoxue, Dongxuan Ting said, "my subordinates suspect that the person who makes the move is probably a strong one of the human race."


    Xuanqing smell speech, eyes squint, Terran, old thirteen really began to cooperate with the strong Terran?


    he should know that this is not a wise choice. Once the truth is revealed, what he has now will become a bubble.


    "The thirteen princes are not as good as the Grand Prince and your highness in the foundation of the royal family. In order to fight for the grand unification, even if the thirteen princes choose to take risks to cooperate with the human race, it is not impossible."


    Beixuan Yaoxue calmly analyzed, "Your Highness, the assassination of the great prince may be a good opportunity for us to overthrow the 13th prince. As long as we break the news that the 13th Prince colludes with the human race and push the people down, once the 13th Prince shows signs of losing power, the assassination of the great prince will be attributed to the 13th prince. At that time, your highness only needs to fan a little bit Fire, the 13 Prince''s charge of murdering his compatriots is settled, and the overall situation is decided. "


    Xuanqing heard of it and kept silent, seriously considering the former''s suggestion.


    At the same time, in front of the prince''s palace, the figure in plain clothes stood still. After learning what happened in the Western battlefield, he patiently waited for the reaction of the two evil emperors.


    The strength of the first Pavilion in the world is worthy of its reputation. It''s not common for experts to be able to assassinate the crown prince under the protection of challouluo and Longzhong.


    It''s a pity that the crown prince didn''t die on the spot.


    With XuanZhen''s injury, unless the two evil emperors do it themselves, they will die. However, it is not so easy to save a person whose heart is destroyed, even if the emperor is strong.


    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with the result?"


    In the hall, the void shakes, and an illusory figure appears. He asks.


    "Well"


    in front of the hall, Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to deliver the reward. The night Lord can rest assured."


    "Your Highness''s reputation is still trustworthy."


    On the void, the night Lord incarnated and said calmly, "Your Highness, can we consider the cooperation between you and me now?"


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the figure in the hall. His mouth is slightly curved and he says, "I''ll make a bet with the pavilion master. Maybe the crown prince won''t die."


    "Well?"


    Night Lord smell speech, brow wrinkle up, way, "heart pulse do destroy, no medicine can save, your highness why can have this speech?"


    Ning Chen smiles, turns around and looks at the surging clouds in the sky. He says calmly, "it''s just intuition. Over the years, I''ve met countless opponents, and I''ve seen a lot of things beyond common sense. Even if the crown prince really lives, I won''t be too surprised."


    The night master frowned and didn''t understand what the former was saying.


    Just as the forces of all parties were watching, magic clouds gathered over the three imperial cities, and an indescribable threat of terror came, which shocked the world.


    "Here we are."


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, rather Chen looks up, the vision looks toward the sky, the facial expression congeals down.


    However, on the ninth day, a towering figure appeared. The whole body was full of evil spirit and awe, as if the mountains were under pressure. The whole three imperial cities began to shake violently.


    The magic emperor appeared in the city of the three emperors. All forces were shocked and looked at the sky one after another.


    "Bang"


    nine days of wind and thunder, in a series of thunder, the eight wasteland devil emperor came down from the sky and stood on the void. The magic power of his whole body continued to rise, which shocked the world, and shocked nine days and ten places.


    When the emperor came, the purple and black air rose above the three imperial cities, unpredictable, or dragon, or sparrow, or devil, the fate of a family, unpredictable.


    In the city of the three emperors, people pay attention to it, and no one knows what the eight wasteland devil emperor is going to do.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the sky scene, the light in his eyes keeps flashing, for Qi Yun, he is not strange, this kind of power, it is difficult to use directly, however, if heaven and earth Qi Yun condensed to a certain extent, can play out the power, beyond imagination.


    If he is not wrong, what the eight wild devil emperor will do next will cause a great shock to the whole demon family.


    Over the three imperial cities, there was a lot of thunder. In front of the eight wasteland demon emperor, XuanZhen''s body appeared, full of blood and dazzling.


    "Is it?"


    The third prince''s mansion, Xuanqing, is shocked. It''s impossible. Is the eight wild devil king crazy!


    "Bang"


    in the sky, thunder fell one after another, and the eight wasteland devil emperor murmured and raised his hand to attract yuan. The evil spirit was surging. Around him, the purple and black Qi was strong, solidified, and continuously disappeared into XuanZhen''s body.The Royal Qi is transported into the body, XuanZhen''s whole body, and the breath changes immediately. An indescribable force bursts out, powerful and heterogeneous, just like a real dragon coming into the world, and heaven and earth crawling.


    At this moment, nine you palace, king hall, Xuan nine you out, look at the sky, a cold flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    The city of heaven''s demons, the eight barren lands, is transformed into endless Qi, and the dragon and tiger make a stir in the world.


    The eight wasteland demons show the power of the demons, and the power of the emperor is full of attention. Around the crown prince, the air of heaven and earth is rolling wildly, and it keeps flowing into the latter''s body.


    The world was shocked. Inside and outside the Imperial City, a strong man looked at the sky and was shocked.


    "Don''t be impulsive, your highness!"


    The third prince''s mansion, the North Xuan Yao snow stretched out her hand to hold the angry third prince, and said in a hurry, "you rush out now, it''s equivalent to turning over with the two evil emperors, it''s not worth the loss."


    Xuanqing suppressed his impulse and looked at the sky with anger.


    It''s not easy to use the imperial family''s Qi Yun. It''s no doubt that the eight waster devil emperor''s action will tell the world his attitude towards the seven Yao devil emperor. It''s really deceiving.


    "Bang"


    the emperor goes against the sky. In nine days, the wind and thunder roar in the sky, and countless thunders fall from the sky to the crown prince who wants to reverse life and death.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe!"


    The eight wasteland demon emperor raised his hand, and the hunhun demons spread and turned into a barrier to block the thunder disaster.


    The thunder shakes the universe, the rumble resounds all over the world, and the imperial city is affected by the drama.


    In the void, the Royal spirit is transported into the body. The crown prince is surrounded by a dragon whistling in the sky. The purple black dragon is coiled around, which startles the image of the emperor.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, rather Chen looking at the sky, eyebrows light wrinkle, the emperor''s sign?


    The cultivation of the great prince has already reached the later stage of the Royal realm. If he comes back to life with the help of the imperial spirit, it will be very unfavorable for his future plans.


    At the same time, nine you palace, Xuan nine you looking at the scene above the King City, although there is dissatisfaction in the heart, but did not stop.


    The imperial family''s good fortune is extremely precious. If he makes a move, these good fortune will dissipate. It''s a pity.


    "Boom"


    over the Imperial City, heaven''s calamity is coming again, and fairy palaces appear between heaven and earth, with misty clouds and misty clouds. The ancient scenery reappears the world.


    In the fairy palace, four generals come to the world, wield swords and halberds, dance the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, and cut down at the same time.


    Thundering, the big prince over, the magic barrier broken, four immortals will fall, strong removal of the devil against the sky.


    Seeing this, the eight wild devil emperor drank deeply and raised his hands slightly. The fierce evil spirit surged out. Thirty three small worlds appeared at the same time and suppressed Xiang four immortal generals.


    In the thirty-three small worlds, the four immortals will join hands to create the world. The four gods will create the earth and the sky, and the drama will resound in all directions, forcibly splitting a lot of small worlds.


    "The magic sky looks around, the eight wasteful magic seals!"


    Seeing that the power of the disaster is amazing, the eight wasteland devil emperor''s head shows the pattern of the devil''s heaven. He moves his hands in all directions, showing the magic seal, condensing the evil Qi of the whole heaven.


    Jingmang flashes, Taichu''s seal and eight wasteland''s Seal appear in the world, and the terrible pressure spreads continuously. The sky above the imperial city turns into the world of demons.


    On the huge magic seal, a shadow appears, holding all kinds of magic weapons, rushing to the four immortals.


    The dispute between immortals and demons is full of flames, the collision of immortals and demons, and the violent aftershock. Thousands of demons disappear quickly. Among all the demons, the magic halberd is broken, but one immortal will not respond well. The magic halberd runs through the body, and the magic power is great.


    Bang, the immortal will explode, and the power of heaven spreads rapidly. Hundreds of demons are robbed and scattered in the surrounding world.


    The magic seal shows its power, and the shadow that has just disappeared appears again, endlessly besieging the remaining immortal generals.


    "Bang"


    after hearing another dramatic earthquake, another immortal general died in battle, his body collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The way is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. With the help of the devil''s supreme power, ten thousand demons will kill the immortals, and the four immortals will disappear one after another without too many waves.


    The four immortals will die in battle. In the sky, in the fairy palaces, the rays of the sun will rise again. A giant immortal shadow will appear, one foot will step down, and the ten thousand demons below will break into pieces.


    The huge fairy is more than ten thousand feet high, and the terrible fairy power permeates the sky. It goes beyond the realm of the king and approaches the supreme emperor.


    The great spirit will appear, the eight wild devil emperor''s look is dignified, step out, in a big shock, ten thousand Zhang devil body out of thin air, confrontation with the fairy.


    Ten thousand immortals and Demons collide with each other, and no one is willing to give up half a point in the power competition. Around them, the breath of immortals and Demons vibrates, and the ripples vibrate. Where they pass, the void is destroyed and becomes nothingness.


    In the moment of confrontation between the immortal and the devil, the crown prince was surrounded by purple and black dragon Qi in the void, and his power became more and more powerful. The heart pulse pierced by the sword of the ancient Saint heaven was quickly restored with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the meridians were reshaped, even better than before.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, the various forces looked at the scene above the imperial city with different looks, either excited or angry. However, no matter what the mood was, no one dared to stand up against it when the eight wild demons came.


    In the northwest of the original demon Kingdom, on the distant Yangguan peak, the night Lord''s real body stands in the air, looking at the direction of the heavenly demon Imperial City, with his face showing color.


    The eight wild devil emperor actually continued the life of the prince with the spirit of the demon family, which will undoubtedly arouse the strong dissatisfaction of the other two princes.


    Kun one demon emperor has not returned. Now, it depends on the attitude of Jiuyou demon emperor.Not far away, in Dongxuan, a man in white and Silver Court clothes and black and white sand stood still, looking at the distance, and the killing began again.


    Under the kuntian sword, there has never been a living one. This time, there is no exception.


    Starting from kuntian, Gu Shengtian walks out of Dongxuan realm with a sword and walks towards the magic imperial city.


    "This is not the time."


    Yangguan peak, night main mouth, calm way.


    "I know."


    Gu Shengtian light should be a, head also did not return, step away.


    The terrible fluctuation can be felt in the great battle between the heavenly devil''s Imperial City, the devil''s emperor''s resistance to heaven, the devil''s body''s resistance to the great spirit, and the earth shaking battle tens of thousands of miles apart.


    The emperor is supreme, powerful nine days, the great spirit will be invincible in the world, beyond the time and space of the duel, hit a side of heaven and earth all collapse, thousands of miles into nothingness.


    All over the body of the eight wasteland devil emperor, cracks appeared, blood overflowed, and he was injured for the first time.


    On the other hand, the left arm of the great general was shattered by the devil''s fist, and the power of the law dissipated into nothingness.


    In the fierce battle, the emperor''s supreme power forced the general to fight for half of the battle. In ten moves, the devil''s body pierced the general''s body with one punch. The devil''s Qi penetrated the general''s body and forced him to disperse.


    The God will disappear. The devil looks up to the sky and roars. His right fist gathers the magic power of the world and blows to the celestial palace.


    In the nine days above, there was a brief silence. After a moment, a terrible shock sounded, and the ten directions of heaven and earth collapsed. The huge black hole appeared and devoured everything around the earth.


    The fairy palace collapses. Under it, the body of ten thousand Zhang devil gradually disperses. The eight wasteland devil Emperor stands on the void. His breath is much weaker and no longer prosperous.


    In front of XuanZhen, following the shadow of the dragon, three images of gods such as rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger appear one after another. Their amazing power is far beyond the realm of the king.


    The spirit of the demons has been accumulated for more than ten thousand years, and has reached its peak. Now it is used to reverse life and death, and pull XuanZhen back from the gate of death.


    The beating heart beat so loud that it spread all over the imperial city. At XuanZhen''s heart, the injury was healed, and the strength of his meridians was stronger than before.


    The four gods roared and shook the sky. After helping the crown prince to heal, the Qi of the royal family kept flowing into his body, which was the last difficulty before the impact of the emperor''s way.


    "Eight wastes, enough."


    At this time, Jiuyou palace, a majestic voice sounded, spread all over the Imperial City, light way.


    "Not enough!"


    In the sky, the eight wasteland demon emperor''s face sank, and the rule of emperor''s way permeated. He continued to guide the royal family''s Qi into XuanZhen''s body, ready to help him break through the emperor''s way in one fell swoop.


    "It''s pathetic that the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant."


    At this moment, Jiuyou palace, the terrible magic power rushed into the sky, xuanjiuyou appeared, Lingli on the void, raised his right hand, one day.


    Nine you hand, heaven and earth Qi condensed from the four images of the gods immediately whine up, bit by bit from XuanZhen body away.


    "Jiuyou, this is it. Why don''t you just stand by and wait for the fifth emperor of our family to appear."


    In the sound of the words, the seven Yang is revealed, and the shackles around the four elephants are suddenly scattered. In the turbulent evil spirit, the seven Yao demon emperor comes out and appears in person to stop the Immortal Emperor of the demon family.


    "The emperor''s way is not so easy to prove."


    On the void, Xuan Jiuyou opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "if you can only rely on the power of qi movement to prove the truth, then in the primitive magic world, there are already emperors everywhere."


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that XuanZhen can''t do it? Among the thirteen princes and daughters, XuanZhen''s cultivation is always the highest. If he can''t, the rest of the princes can''t do it." Seven Yao evil emperor is the color way.


    "If I don''t agree!" Xuanjiuyou looks cold.


    "Two to one, Jiuyou, how many chances do you think you have?"


    Seven Yao devil emperor cold voice should be a, right hand raised, seven Yang Qi move, display the sky.


    At the same time, the figure of the eight wild demons came to the world, and the thirty-three small worlds spread, and the powerful demons shocked the world.


    During the confrontation between the three emperors, the situation was extremely tense for a while, and the war was imminent.


    At the beginning of the battle of the three emperors, clouds filled the sky and covered the sky. At the next moment, a force never seen before broke out. XuanZhen was surrounded by blood, and the blood came down from the sky and dyed the world red.


    There was no sign of it. The pain came. XuanZhen snorted and fell down.


    "XuanZhen!"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed by, holding up his hand to the XuanZhen falling from the sky.


    In the void, Qi Yao''s face also changed. He looked at the clouds in the sky. Where did the power come from?


    Over the nine days, the clouds disappear, rise out of thin air, and die out of thin air.


    in the 13th Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen''s mouth is covered with blood, and his whole body is cracked and his heart is turned back.


    "Immortal."


    The little gourd flew out and immediately bit the delicate fingers and fed its own blood into the mouth of the former."Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat the head of small gourd, tired way.


    Tianfu, as expected, is not the power he can use now. Fortunately, XuanZhen has not recovered his consciousness, otherwise, only the power of backfire may kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    In the third Imperial City, the emperor continued his life. At the time of success, variables suddenly appeared, and the prince''s blood burst out, and his figure fell from the sky.


    The astonishing scene shocked the whole world. The power from nowhere hit the crown prince, and the road to the emperor''s path came to an abrupt end.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor is angry, and his figure sweeps out. He catches XuanZhen, who is falling down. Shenzhi sweeps the whole imperial city to find the murderer.


    On the void, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the scene in front of him, frowns lightly, and guesses something in his heart.


    The seven Yao devil emperor raised his head. When XuanZhen was hit hard, it seemed that an extremely secret force appeared in the clouds and disappeared in a flash.


    Who on earth did it in secret and what was the power?


    All sorts of puzzles flashed in the heart of the seven Yao devil emperor, and the clouds filled the air, making people unable to grasp the clue.


    Seeing XuanZhen hit hard again, xuanjiuyou didn''t do it again. His figure faded away and returned to Jiuyou palace.


    "Eight wasteland, with XuanZhen ancestral land."


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice said a, the figure melts into the void, disappears.


    Not far away, the eight wasteland devil emperor converged his divine consciousness, waved XuanZhen, who had been badly hurt, and turned to leave.


    Over the Imperial City, the three demons left one after another, and the broken void was gradually restored.


    Inside and outside the emperor, the forces of all sides withdraw their eyes. They have doubts in their hearts. What is the origin of the man who has just made the move? He was able to inflict heavy damage on the crown prince under the eyes of the three evil emperors.


    The third prince''s mansion, in front of the king''s hall, Xuanqing''s mind converged and turned to enter the hall, looking more and more heavy.


    If the man who has just shot to the crown prince is not wrong, he is likely to be Lao shisan.


    Tianfu, only Tianfu, can hide from everyone''s eyes, and unknowingly hit a royal prince in the later period of the kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, Lao shisan found Qihuang island and the legendary talisman.


    Raising a tiger as a threat will eventually lead to a serious one.


    The only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that the crown prince not only failed to attack the emperor''s way, but also attracted the dissatisfaction of the neutral and opposition factions in the original demon kingdom. In the future, if he wanted to fight for the grand unification again, the obstacles he would encounter would multiply.


    This time, Lao shisan''s action helped him a lot.


    Heaven and earth are the ancestors of demons. The evil spirit is surging. The return of the two demons, Qiyao and Bahuang, makes the breath oppressive and heavy.


    Before the eight wasteland demon emperor, the crown prince''s body was ups and downs, and most of his meridians were cracked. Although the injury was not fatal, it completely cut off XuanZhen''s hope of attacking the emperor at the most critical moment.


    "In the Imperial City, there are some strong people who are at the top of the Royal realm or even half of the way of the emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible for XuanZhen to be hit so hard under your eyes." Seven Yao evil emperor opens mouth, sink a voice way.


    "I''m careless."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor looked heavy and said in a cold voice, "I only want to be on guard against Jiuyou, but let the curfew take advantage of it. That power is very hidden, not like the skill or secret skill of my demon family."


    The seven Yao devil emperor nodded, looked at the direction of the three imperial cities, and said, "there are only two of them who dare to fight in front of you. No matter who they are, it''s not strange."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor looked cold and said, "send someone to thoroughly investigate the strange faces in the imperial city. If it''s really the two people, there should be strange strong people around them who shouldn''t be here."


    "So good."


    The seven Yao evil emperor nodded and said, "even if it can''t be found, it''s not redundant to take the opportunity to knock these two people."


    In the third Imperial City, the thirteen Prince''s mansion and the king''s palace, Ning Chen still sits in the palace as usual. God forbids him to close his breath and concentrate on healing.


    Tianfu backfires, which is very important. If you can''t suppress the injury in time, once the injury breaks out, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    One day and one night, Ning Chen didn''t leave the main hall for half a step. In the palace of the king, the evil spirit was surging, and he kept repairing the injured body.


    Jiuwangzhu, who was badly damaged by juexian sword, now has more and more obvious cracks. It is obvious that it has gradually reached the limit of endurance and may be destroyed at any time.


    The next day when the sun was setting, Ning Chen opened his eyes in the palace, and his evil spirit quickly converged.


    Shoulder, space shaking, small gourd appeared, looking at the former, concerned about the way, "Xianchang, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right."


    Ning Chen gets up and smiles. He looks out of the hall. It''s been so long before he knows it. Tian Fu''s backfire is really amazing.


    "Well, is the injury all right?"


    At this time, the hall, the devil surging, a dignified and domineering figure appeared, tone with concern.


    Ning Chen returned to God, looked at the person in front of him, respectfully, and said, "please worry, master. I''m much better."


    "You are more and more courageous. If you dare to fight in front of Qiyao and Bahuang, aren''t you afraid to be found?" Xuan nine you light voice rebukes a way.


    "It was the eight wild demons who first disobeyed the ancestral precepts of the demons and made good use of the imperial family. What they did was to fight for an equal opportunity for competition." Ning Chen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Do you really care about that position, Huangdao? It''s not the only way to go. Why let yourself fall into this filthy mire?" Xuanjiuyou sighed.Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer. He really doesn''t care about this position. However, he doesn''t want any Prince of heaven devil to get the luck of heaven devil.


    "You have a good rest. In recent days, the imperial city will not be very peaceful. Be careful yourself."


    Xuanjiuyou reminds us that if you don''t stay any longer, the evil spirit of the whole body converges and the figure disappears.


    Ning Chen salutes and bows to see you off.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, outside the hall, a figure in black appeared, saluting respectfully and saying, "secret report from the Western battlefield."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son squints, wave hand once photographed the secret newspaper in the former hand, after reading, the evil flame ascends on the right hand, burn the secret newspaper to ashes.


    "Step back."


    "Yes"


    the figure in black took the order and disappeared from the prince''s mansion.


    Ning Chen steps to the front of the king''s palace and looks at the Western battlefield. The color of congealing flashes in his eyes.


    In the absence of kaluro and XuanZhen, the Western Holy Land attacked the Tianmo camp secretly, which was severely damaged by the dragons. The Tianmo camp also lost half of its strength, and retreated 3000 Li in a day.


    The strength of the Western holy land really exceeds that of the other four royal families. If it is not for the holy land where there is only one powerful emperor, the combat power of the Western holy land can even compete with the demon royal families.


    He once received a blow from sharo, the Lord of the sixth house. That kind of power is beyond the ordinary King''s power.


    It is said that Roga, the leader of the third house, is no less powerful than the leader of the sixth house, or even half stronger. It can be imagined how terrible the holy land army with these two people will be.


    Nowadays, the Western holy land is the main fighting force against the demons. When the western front is defeated this time, the three imperial cities will not sit by. He is very curious about who the two demons will send.


    Among the eight sects, Asura, chaluro, Longzhong and qiandaba have emerged, among which Asura and chaluro are the top three in terms of strength. Next, unless Tianzhong makes a move, the overall situation will not change much.


    All the time, it seems that no one has ever seen the true face of Tianzhong, and no one even knows whether he exists or not. How bold it is to be in the name of Tianzhong.


    "Your Highness, someone is asking for a meeting outside the mansion."


    At this time, a bodyguard came quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Who?"


    Ning Chen frowns and asks a way.


    "A man in a strange court dress is not like a man in the imperial city."


    The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the Mou different color flashed over, opening a way, "have please."


    "Yes


    The guard took orders and turned to leave.


    Before long, a man in white and Silver Court clothes and black-and-white black sand stepped forward in the mansion. He had a terrible breath. Even if he collected all the money, he was powerful and frightening.


    In the man''s hand, an ancient black sword is gathered in the sheath. The edge of the sword is not visible, but the chill is clear.


    Ning Chen looks at the coming person, the facial expression gradually coagulates down, powerful sword person!


    "The first Pavilion in the world, the leader of the East, Gu Shengtian, has seen his thirteen Highnesses."


    Gu Shengtian salutes and introduces himself.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Ning Chen returns a gift, calm way, "don''t know east boundary Lord to come, what matter?"


    "I am responsible for the transaction between your highness and the night Lord. I come here to complete the unfinished task." Gu Shengtian replied.


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, way, "now the big prince is in the heaven evil ancestor ground, east boundary mainly how to complete the task?"


    "Wait."


    Gu Shengtian said faintly, "he can''t hide there forever, can he?"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "he really can''t stay in the heaven devil ancestral place forever. However, when you come down, you must also see the current situation of the imperial city. How can the main frontier ensure that he won''t be searched out by the forbidden army first?"


    "This is your Highness''s place. There must be many ways for your highness to hide his whereabouts." Gu Sheng Tian Si didn''t worry.


    "Yes, yes, but why did Prince Ben take the risk?"


    Ning Chen looked indifferent and said, "what I do with the first Pavilion in the world is to pay for my life. Apart from that, there is no other relationship. Jingzhu, do you think I should take the risk to help you?"


    "Since it''s a trade, I won''t let your highness suffer losses. As long as your highness can help me cover up my whereabouts, I can give your highness a chance to accept his life for free before I get rid of the crown prince. Of course, the difficulty of the goal can''t exceed the crown prince." The ancient sage Ping Ping Jing Dao.


    "Deal."


    Ning Chen''s attitude changed, and he said with a smile, "the master can stay in the prince''s mansion with peace of mind. There are many rooms in the backyard. The master doesn''t have to be polite. He can choose one by himself. I promise that no one will disturb the master''s rest."


    "Thank you"


    Gu Shengtian nodded and walked directly to the backyard.


    Looking at the back of the former, Ning Chen''s mouth curved with a cold radian. Is this a buy one get one free?According to the words of the ancient sage, the difficulty of the gift can''t exceed that of the crown prince. The meaning is obvious.


    In this imperial city, the most difficult people to kill are the two princes. Since Gu Shengtian does not want to fight another prince, he will find a relatively easy target for him.


    In the sky, the setting sun goes down, the cold moon rises, and under the moon, the cold Prince''s mansion is like the most terrible hell, which is merciless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    In the northern mainland, thousands of altars are located. The witches, the royal family, which has always been famous for its mystery, are superior to the other hundred. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one dares to commit crimes.


    In the center of the holy land of the witches, there are thousands of altars arched and defended. A huge altar with a length of 100 Zhang and a width of 100 Zhang stands. Around the altar, the beacon smoke is burning and the fire is burning to the sky.


    On the altar, a white palace dress of the witch saints standing still, body dance such as Jinghong, dancing, amazing the world.


    The witch''s heavenly heart, born with a vision, is the most qualified person of the witch family for thousands of years. Even if she is the king, she praises her amazing talent more than once.


    However, the war in the original demon world has already started, and the world will be in chaos. In the troubled times, the genius of the devil will have no time to grow up, and it will be useless.


    In the past year, the younger generation, who was famous all over the world, has withdrawn from the public''s view one after another, not because the younger generation is not amazing enough, but because on the battlefield, they never look at their birth and talent, and only absolute strength is the only guarantee for their survival.


    On the central altar, the dancing witch''s brilliance becomes more and more bright. When the brilliance comes, it dispels the darkness and brings endless light to the world.


    The witches dance. On all sides of the holy land, thousands of altars, purple air rises into the air and converges from all sides towards the central altar.


    In the whole northern continent, more than ten powerful people of martial arts and Taoism look at the center of the holy land of the witches.


    Qi Yun of the witch family, what happened? Is there going to be a new emperor of the witch family?


    After the northern mainland, the strong people in the East, West, South, and four continents also felt the amazing changes from the far north, and looked far away to see why.


    On the eastern continent, yuluo Wujing stands on the top of Shendu mountain and the Lord of Shendu. He looks at the northern witches with a strange look on his face.


    What is the king thinking? Do you want to hand over the throne now?


    The six royal families in the original magic realm, except the demons, are not good enough to create a new emperor. Only at the cost of their own achievements, and with the blessing of the royal family''s good fortune, the contemporary emperor can help the next generation to break the barriers of the emperor''s way, can the emperor''s way be passed on 50% of the time.


    However, why is Goh Huang so anxious to inherit the throne? Even if the witch''s heavenly daughter successfully breaks the imperial barrier, it will take time to stabilize the throne. At the critical moment of killing demons in the world, the fighting power of every emperor is crucial. Goh Huang''s move will not only weaken the strength of the five royal alliances, but may even bring disaster to the witch family.


    The demon royal family will never miss this chance to hit the sorcerer family hard. It is absolutely impossible for a Goh Huang who has lost his throne and a witch who has just testified to the truth to stop any demon emperor.


    In the west, at the summit of the holy land, in front of the statue of the sun, the emperor of the Golden Lion clan opens his eyes, and the sun is blazing, bright and hot, illuminating the holy land.


    In the twelve palaces of holy land, the six palace masters left behind opened their eyes and looked to the north.


    "Prepare for the battle. The decisive battle is about to begin."


    The voice of the Lord of the Holy Land resounds through the twelve palaces.


    "Yes"


    Qi Qi, the leader of the six palaces, responded.


    Shi clan, on Shenling mountain, Shi Huang looks at the north with a more gloomy look.


    What is the purpose of such a big movement of the witch family? Does the gouhuang want to force them to fight ahead of time?


    When all the people in the world were shocked by the changes of witches, the two demon emperors opened their eyes in the deepest place of the original demon world and the ancestral land of demons. They looked cold.


    "It''s no wonder that the witches will agree with our family to negotiate peace. It turns out that the gouhuang has long planned to inherit the throne." Eight waste evil emperor cold voice way.


    "It''s a good plan to provoke the world to kill demons, weaken the strength of our demons, and then take the opportunity to inherit the emperor''s way." Seven Yao evil emperor sneers a way.


    "Forbearance or hand?"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor said that they had signed a peace agreement with the witch family. Now they are breaking their faith. However, if they can take the opportunity to completely destroy the witch family, it is worth it.


    "Watch it change."


    Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way, "if that hook emperor really plans to inherit fruit, once again lift to defeat them."


    Eight wasteland evil emperor nods, breath astringency, no longer many words.


    In the crown prince''s mansion and the palace of the king, the sun is shining. The emperor appears. His old face has been engraved with the traces of time. The emperor of the witch family is dying, and gradually comes to the end of his life.


    "Thirteen Highnesses"


    the emperor spoke, his tone was tired, and said, "my task is about to be completed, your highness, don''t forget your promise."


    Ning Chen salutes, sighs in the heart, respectfully way, "hook Huang elder can rest assured, younger generation will do their best to complete the wish of the elder."


    Gouhuang gently nodded, his body dispersed and left the palace.


    Almost at the same time, on the central altar, the holy land of the witches, the inexhaustible power of Qi came, shaking the stars and shocking the nine gods.


    In the sky, the glow is diffuse, and the auspicious clouds formed by purple air transport are rolling wildly, forming a huge whirlpool of thousands of miles. In the whirlpool, the thunder is breaking through the air.After thousands of years, it first appeared in the human world. All the powerful people of martial arts came to see the scene of the emperor''s sermon.


    Under the great whirlpool formed by Huang Dao Qi Yun, a woman in a white palace skirt dances to the moon, just like a Moon Fairy.


    The next moment, in the void, a very old figure came out, the imperial power, startled the world.


    The King appeared and crawled. Even though his life was about to end and his blood was exhausted, his Majesty was still inviolable.


    When the time is coming, gouhuang raises his hand. Suddenly, endless power flows into heaven and earth to help Tianxin and open the way of Huangdao.


    The emperor''s law is in the body, the heart of heaven is all over the body, the light is shining, and a terrible force slowly recovers, powerful and heterogeneous, shaking the world.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, all parties of the central altar, thunder came into the world. In the thunder, the vision appeared, or fairy court, or hell, or ghost prison, one after another of the ancient world, unprecedented, the emperor of Qi town.


    On the central altar, the heaven''s heart drinks lightly, and the slim hands lead the emperor''s spirit to move all over the sky.


    The power of the emperor and the world collided, and the power of shocking the world spread rapidly. In the holy land of the witches, the altars could not bear the aftershocks and collapsed one after another.


    In the void, the throne of the emperor was passed on, and the whole body of the king''s authority weakened sharply, and his face became more and more old, as if he would disappear at any time.


    Below, Tianxin''s breath is more and more powerful. Vaguely, you can see the emperor''s way.


    At the critical moment, on the Ninth Heaven, the magic cloud came down, and the thirty-three small world appeared out of thin air, and directly blasted to the wizard emperor in the void.


    "Er"


    with an unexpected strike, gouhuang dodged without haste and forced to block the move, but when he heard a dull hum, the emperor turned red and stepped back for several steps.


    "Eight waste evil emperor, you, treacherous!"


    Ten steps away, Gou Huang steadied himself, looked at the figure falling from the sky in front of him, and said angrily.


    "Treachery, the emperor''s recognition, treachery, how to say?"


    Eight waste evil emperor cold voice way.


    "You will regret the choice you made today!"


    Gouhuang said, his anger disappeared, and his crutches soared in the air. In an instant, Huangwei broke out, and the power could open the sky.


    "At the end of the crossbow"


    the eight wasteland demon emperor hummed coldly, raised his right hand, and a lot of small worlds filled the air.


    The laws of the royal way collide with each other, and the shocking impact spreads. Over the witch clan, one side of the void collapses, and the sky overturns, which makes people feel the fear of the end.


    When gou Huang saw this, he set foot in the air and flew to the distant starry sky.


    "Can you escape?"


    Eight wasteland evil emperor cold voice a language, the figure flashed, quickly chased up.


    At the end of the Ninth Heaven, on the high altitude, two powerful emperors stood in the air, with a terrible breath, far beyond any royal realm. At the end of the fourth realm, the immortal of the red world suppressed the existence of Wanfa. After tens of thousands of years, life and death opposed each other for the first time.


    In gouhuang''s body, Qi and blood have gradually declined to the extreme, and his whole body is also disordered. His life will be exhausted, and the pride in the eyes of the emperor will never decrease.


    "To your glorious life, I won''t keep my hand, please."


    As he spoke, the eight wild demons opened and closed their hands, and the breath from the wild rose sharply. Suddenly, the stars shook all over the sky and fell one after another.


    When the stars came into the world, Gou Huang didn''t have the slightest fear. The golden light rose all over his body and directly shattered the stars close to him.


    The aftershock, as soon as the eyes shine, the eight wasteland devil emperor''s body shape has arrived, and his fist strength is down. As soon as his strength arrives, the broken stars will turn to dust.


    Gouhuang side body, hands clasp the former arm, crutches hit, open the sky to break the sea.


    "Bang"


    seeing this, the eight wasteland devil emperor met him with his left fist, and the terrible physical force shook the magic soldiers of the witch clan, and half of them did not lose.


    "Heaven, kill the devil!"


    At the moment of stalemate, the sound of art in gouhuang''s mouth rang out. At that moment, on the crutch, Lei guangdasheng roared to the devil in front of him.


    When the crisis came, the eight wasteland demon Emperor gave a cold hum and put his hands together to block the thunder.


    The demons don''t know how to protect them. The thunder of killing demons from the sorcerers strikes them head on. In the violent shock, the eight wasteland devil emperor retreats half a step at his feet and uses up his spare strength. The devil yuan rises again and blows out directly.


    "Bang"


    gouhuang crossed the crutch, but felt great power, his arms suddenly numb, his body flew out, and his mouth was red.


    "Gouhuang, you are old, and your blood and accomplishments are not as good as before. You have no chance of winning this battle!"


    In the broken void, the eight wasteland demon emperor waved away his strength and looked at the emperor who had been badly injured in front of him, sneering in a cold voice.


    "The way of heaven is unfair. In a time of evil, even if I die, I will pull you into Infernal Affairs."


    Between the words, the blood burst out from the whole body of the emperor, the golden thunder was surging, and the breath of terror was faintly like a return to the peak.


    Eight waste evil emperor brow light wrinkly, she unexpectedly still hide to have such power.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe!"


    In order to prevent changes, the eight wasteland devil emperor did not want to delay for a long time. With a deep drink, his whole body was full of demons, and his body was full of demons. The eight changes demon reappeared in the world of mortals.The power of the demons is in the eyes of the emperor, and the thunder all over the body urges him to the limit.


    Heaven devil nine change, finally wait for this move!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    The holy land of the witches, the central altar, the sermon of the witches, the co-occurrence of the nine major worlds, and the emperor of Qi town.


    All around the heart of heaven, the purple air is vast for 30000 Li, and the slender hands refine the Qi of the witch family for thousands of years, and forcefully shake the power of the world coming down from the sky.


    At the same time, on the starry sky, the battle of the emperor is becoming more and more intense.


    The Sorcerer gouhuang is stained with blood. At the end of his life, his Qi and blood are withered and defeated. He has only a sense of war to transcend the physical boundaries and support the emperor to return to the peak.


    Opposite the starry sky, the immortal devil is now in the world. The eight changes of the heavenly devil and the martial arts of the emperor''s way are earth shaking.


    The eight wastelands are demons, and the power of terror surges out, surpassing the power of heaven and earth, abruptly shattering the surrounding starry sky and destroying everything.


    "Now is the time to wait."


    After a long time of evolution, the opportunity appeared. With a deep drink from the king, the blood of the king burned up rapidly. The scattered blood fog dyed the stars red. In the blood fog, the golden thunder blasted open the time and space and reappeared the ancient weapon of killing demons.


    The wooden crutches disintegrated, and a three foot cold front appeared. It was not a sword, not a knife. It was surrounded by blades and thunderous.


    Now, the appearance of gouhuang changed rapidly, and his decaying body was like a withered tree in spring, returning to the peak of his life.


    The extraordinary and refined appearance is somewhat similar to that of the contemporary witches, but it is three points more fierce. The emperor shows his original appearance, and his slender hand passes the magic weapon, and the peerless artifact changes again.


    In the surging golden thunder, the eclosion God stab is born, and Zhang Yu''s cold front is like the sharpest god soldier in the world. It just sounds gently, and the surrounding star sky begins to crack. It''s hard to inherit the peerless edge.


    The whole work converges, and the emperor''s way is perfect. As soon as the king steps, his body disappears and reappears in front of the devil.


    The eclosion God pierces the air, breaks the evil Qi, and penetrates the devil''s chest.


    At the same time, the huge fist of the devil body blasted down, destroying the sky and the earth, shattering the stars, and blasted forward to the wizard emperor.


    Emperor duel, extremely powerful confrontation moment, but see hook Huang figure suddenly double points, a virtual one real, difficult to distinguish true and false.


    The devil is slightly stunned, the fist changes, the devil yuan urges again, and sweeps thousands of troops.


    Close fight, life and death in the twinkling of an eye, the giant fist swept by, but the figure of gouhuang disappeared again, the double body in one, out of thin air appeared the devil''s chest.


    "The seal of the Nine Emperors."


    Push to the limit and kill the demons. Behind the king, the huge star array appears. In a flash, the array seal disappears and turns into the power to break the demons and integrates into the artifact.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink, in the hand of gouhuang, the eclosion God stab broke out of the sky with the ability to kill the devil. The piercing thunder roared through the starry sky. In a flash, before the devil, a golden light crossed and entered directly.


    "Eh!"


    Golden light into the body, the eight wasteland devil emperor pain stuffy hum a, the whole body evil spirit violently turn gush, scattered.


    The sudden change shakes the whole original magic world, and the eyes looking at the starry sky flash across the color of shock.


    The move of killing demons is successful. Gou Huang raises his hand and holds the weapon of killing demons flying back. The magic weapon dances, causing nine days of thunder and wind. He steps in the air and jumps up.


    "The Dragon destroys the city!"


    God stabs the rainbow, thunder turns the golden dragon, hooks the whole body of the emperor, and his clothes dance. Endless golden light comes from all directions, and the Dragon roars for nine days.


    In the starry sky, Gou Huang''s body burns like a magic stove, and his earth shaking power is like a meteor across the sky, crashing into the devil in front of him.


    "Is it that easy?"


    At the moment of crisis, in the body of the eight wasteland demon emperor, a force from Honghuang quickly recovers. At the next moment, in front of the demon, a huge black seal appears, which suddenly blocks the killing artifact.


    The magic weapon confronts, the devil clenches his fist, blows it out, and makes a strong return move.


    Gouhuang raised his hand and met him with a heavy hand. His figure retreated a hundred Li.


    Drops of blood, dyed red dress, a hundred miles away, the emperor''s steady body, peerless elegance, although short, but beautiful amazing the whole world.


    On the central altar, the holy land of the witches, the heavenly heart looks at the battle in the starry sky with tears lingering in its eyes. However, before the throne, the nine worlds are insurmountable, and it is difficult to get away from them in a short time.


    In the distance, in the primitive devil''s land, the thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning chenjing stands in front of the king''s palace, watching the battle of the emperor in the starry sky with a dignified look.


    The outcome of this war is crucial to his future plan.


    The most frightening thing about the demons lies in the number of powerful people in the imperial way. Now the one demon emperor Kun is trapped in the extreme East. If the demons damage another demon emperor, the monster will lose its power.


    At that time, the situation of killing demons will really unfold, and no one can stop it.


    Therefore, gouhuang must not be easily defeated, at least, we should also pull a demon emperor to die together.


    The war was cruel, and he couldn''t bear to be soft hearted. His calculation must have been guessed by gouhuang, but she still answered, because she understood that this was the only way to defeat the demon royal family.


    Tianmo ancestral land is full of evil Qi. Qiyao devil Emperor stands in the air, and his eyes flash a little cold when he looks at the starry sky.Something''s wrong. With the power of gouhuang, it''s impossible to bring the eight wasters to this point. There must be something wrong with it.


    In the battle of the starry sky, at the moment of the eight wasters'' life crisis, the magic emperor''s seal appears. The emperor''s weapon of life repair shows its amazing power. On the eclosion God''s spike, cracks appear. After a blow, it shows the sign of collapse.


    In the fierce battle, gouhuang was hit hard one after another, and the fire of life became weaker and weaker. On the other side, the eight wild devil emperor was also hit hard. In front of his chest, the golden thunder surged, and the residual power of killing demons continued to spread, eating into the hearts of the demons.


    In the rare battle of life and death for the emperor in a thousand years, the supreme accomplishments of the two emperors are pushed to the limit. The magic yuan and the witch yuan are burning. The dazzling brilliance divides the starry sky into two and collides with each other.


    Since the war, the vitality of gouhuang''s body has been very few. The blood is flowing down the corner of his mouth. The last glory is so dazzling and shocking.


    "Breaking the magic Canglong seal"


    Shengyuan is about to end, and the color of determination flashed in the eyes of the emperor. The real yuan of the whole body is transformed by the slim hand. The seven pulse splashing blood and the thunder rushing into the sky merge with the last move of this life. Looking back on life, today is more meaningful than ever.


    The move of burning both jade and stone is magnificent. However, when you hear the dragon roaring from the sky, the blood gushes into the sky and turns into a huge seal array. When the seal array is opened, the black dragon flies out, and the dragon''s body hovers over the sky.


    The Dragon appeared, the vitality of gouhuang quickly disappeared, the green silk changed, the dead gray, and the beautiful eyes gradually lost their luster.


    The eight wasteland devil Emperor didn''t dare to be careless. He yelled angrily. The demons gathered and condensed their palms to block the falling dragon.


    There was a big bang. The body of the devil and the dragon of the devil collided with each other in the starry sky. There was only a big explosion of crying ghosts and gods. The Dragon collapsed and the arms of the devil were smashed. He retreated several steps.


    Splash of blood, red starry sky, eight wild devil emperor shoulders, blood flow, extremely tragic.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, the golden light flew by, and the eclosion God pierced the air and came straight to the chest of the enchanted.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor retreated at his feet and looked down at the feathering God''s thorn that had fallen into most of his chest. With a deep drink and a thumping sound, he forcibly smashed the magic weapon of the witch clan.


    The fragments of the holy weapon are gradually annihilated in the starry sky. The battle of killing demons is on the verge of success.


    On the starry sky, Gou Huang looks at the demon emperor in front of him, and his dim eyes flash across his clothes.


    In the end, she still failed to pull the demon emperor into Infernal Affairs.


    Time has come, hook around the emperor, the road of fire, raging flames, gradually devouring the emperor''s body.


    "Master!"


    In the holy land of the witches, on the central altar, heaven''s heart trembled, and his royal spirit soared to the sky. He forced the suppression of the nine great worlds, and stepped on his feet and went straight into the starry sky.


    On the starry sky, the eight wasteland demon emperor felt the strong breath of the rapid approaching below. His brows wrinkled, and he forced a heavy injury. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. His figure flashed by and left from the war situation.


    Eight wasteland demon Emperor just left, below, the heart of heaven rushed to, a purple vast, strong abnormal breath, shaking the starry sky.


    "Master"


    Tianxin looks at the teacher who is gradually fading in front of him, and the tears in his eyes are hard to restrain, and they drip down.


    In the fire of the road, Gou Huang showed a gentle smile on his tired face and said in a soft voice, "from then on, you will be the emperor of the witches, and the future of the witches will be yours."


    When the words were heard, the body of the king was quickly engulfed by the fire of the main road, and the emperor sat down and returned to heaven and earth.


    On the starry sky, Tianxin witnessed the sitting of gouhuang in person. A heart was as painful as a tear, and his body trembled again and again.


    In the third Imperial City, the thirteen Prince''s residence and the palace of the king, the rays of the sun gather and a beautiful illusory figure comes out. The last will of the emperor in the world is revealed. Looking at the young man in plain clothes in front of the palace, he apologizes and says, "your highness, I''m sorry, the emperor has broken his word."


    In front of the palace, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the ghost of gouhuang in the palace. His face shows respect and responds, "the elder gouhuang has tried his best, and the rest can be given to the younger generation."


    Gouhuang nodded and said, "if your highness can do it, I will be at ease. Now, the mind of heaven has been proved, and there are twelve witches to help, but you don''t need to worry too much. However, the power of the demons is beyond imagination. If the witches are in trouble in the future, please help them."


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "please don''t worry, master gouhuang. I believe that with the ability of Tianxin girl, you can lead the sorcery to return to glory. As for the worry of master gouhuang, I will keep it in mind. If the demons are in trouble, I won''t ignore it."


    "In this way, I will be at ease."


    With that, the whole body of gouhuang gradually became empty, and the stars scattered and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Mr. gouhuang."


    Ning Chen salutes and respectfully sees off the wizard emperor.


    In the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, the evil spirit surges. The eight wasteland demon emperor comes back, his broken arms still can''t recover. In front of his chest, the emperor''s law pervades, preventing the regeneration of the heavenly demons.


    Seeing this, the seven Yao devil emperor stepped forward, raised his hand to coagulate yuan, and penetrated into the former''s body.The battle of witches and demons, in the end, is still the devil''s height, the rugged road to kill the devil, the light is so weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    In the northern mainland, the holy land of the witches, with thousands of miles of war, twelve Empresses of the witches arrived, half kneeling in front of the central altar and bowing down to meet the new emperor of the witches.


    On the central altar, there is purple air. In the boundless purple air, the witch''s heart stands still and her imperial power rises continuously.


    Through the inheritance of fate and the testimony of witches, the supreme position was achieved and the heart of heaven was reborn. It inherited the fate of the witches and led the twelve witches to move on.


    "Send out


    The heart of heaven opened its mouth, and its voice was calm, but it had unshakable firmness. The war between witches and Demons started again.


    "Yes, sir


    Led by dark moon, red snow and Angelica dahurica, the twelve witches took orders together. In the holy land, the great army of witches went south again to fight against the demons.


    Half a day later, the border of the holy land of the witches, 200 thousand troops, covering the sky and the sun, shocked the whole northern mainland.


    In the center of the holy land, on the central altar, around the heart of heaven, the purple Qi converges and annihilates itself.


    At the same time, the Western holy land and the six palace masters who stayed in the holy land all went out, and the army of the Holy Land united again and went to the Western battlefield of the original demon kingdom.


    At the top of the Holy Land and in front of the statue of the sun, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan looks dignified and looks at the distant battlefield. His whole body is full of golden light. The decisive battle is coming. This battle will really determine the future of the primitive magic realm.


    "War, always so fascinating!"


    In the eastern continent, on the mountain of Shendu, yuluo Wu, the Lord of Shendu, stood quietly. A group of three powerful generals in dark red armor came to the rear and half knelt down to salute.


    "It''s your turn."


    Jade Luo Wu mouth, light way.


    "Yes


    God all three God will respectfully accept orders, immediately get up, step away.


    The three royal families acted together. The southern scale clan, the southeast stone clan, the scale emperor and the stone emperor also spoke at the same time. The peak fighting power of the clan was exhausted, and the battle of killing demons was completely white hot.


    The original devil Kingdom, the ancestral land of heaven and devil, is surrounded by the seven Yang. Below, the seven Yao devil emperor rises with imperial power and tries his best to help the eight wasteland devil emperor heal.


    The result of the battle between the witches and the demons is beyond expectation. At the two broken arms of the eight wasteland demon emperor, the golden thunder is surging, and the mysterious witchcraft of the witches is constantly eroding the vitality of the demons.


    In front of the eight wasteland demon emperor''s chest, the wound that was pierced by the eclosion artifact could not be recovered. Even the unique demon emperor''s body could not be rebuilt at this moment.


    After a few days of treatment, the injury did not improve. The seven Yao devil emperor stopped and looked dignified.


    "The thunder on your wound is unusual."


    The seven Yao evil emperor opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "with the recovery speed of your injury now, it''s very difficult to recover even in a hundred years."


    Eight wasteland evil emperor opened his eyes, look tired way, "careless, did not expect to hook the emperor sitting, there is such a terrible power."


    "One thing, I always don''t know, when you fought with gouhuang, you began to take absolute advantage, why you suddenly fell into the disadvantage." Seven Yao evil emperor don''t understand a way.


    After a long time of silence, the eight wasteland demon emperor was a little uncertain and said, "I also have doubts about this matter. The move of the hook emperor is unpredictable. I''ve never seen it before. Especially when I perform the nine changes of the heaven demon, the hook emperor''s response seems to have been prepared for a long time to specially restrain the power of the heaven demon."


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, the facial expression tiny coagulates, after a moment, Mou son one shrinks, thought of a terrible possibility.


    "The terms of the peace talks promised by the Wu clan!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face sank and said, "I understand. The reason why the sorcerers agreed to the peace talks at the beginning was for the sake of our nine changes."


    Previously, he wondered why the witches would put forward such strange conditions. After all, no one can cultivate except the demons. Now, there are too many mysteries.


    "The nine changes of heavenly demons are almost perfect, and there should be no flaws." Eight waste evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Maybe we are too confident."


    The seven Yao demon emperor said in a deep voice, "the emperor of the sorcery family, after all, is a terrible person who can peep at the secrets of heaven. In your eyes, the perfect nine changes of the sorcery may not be perfect. Otherwise, in the previous war, a sorcery emperor who had exhausted his oil and light could not hurt you to such a degree."


    Eight wasteland evil emperor frowns, if the fact is so, then they are really calculated.


    "Old Thirteen!"


    The eight wild devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "could it be him? It was he who first proposed the peace talks. If he had colluded with the witch family, what happened earlier would have been explained."


    Hearing the speech, the seven Yao demon emperor kept silent, thought for a long time, shook his head gently, and said, "it''s not possible. As old thirteen is in the position of the demon royal family, there''s no need to do it. He''s the prince of the demon royal family. The demon family is defeated, and he doesn''t have any benefits."


    The eight wild devil emperor thought about it and nodded. This possibility is really small. As a disciple of Jiuyou, betraying the demon royal family is not worth the loss.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, an anxious voice came from the ancestral land. In the turbulent evil spirit, the herald appeared and half knelt down and said, "the news came from the front line, and the five royal families were in trouble together. Now the four borders of East, West, North and South have been lost. Only prince Xuanqi in the southeast can support them for the time being."Seven Yao, eight waste two evil emperor smell speech, the facial expression is one sink, should come after all still come.


    "Qiandaba!" The seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and called.


    "My subordinates are here."


    The void shakes, and a beautiful shadow appears. It looks like a young girl with a plump body and flying ribbons all over her body.


    "Now go to the northern battlefield immediately, assist Prince Xuankong and resist the great army of the witches." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Yes


    Qiandabo respectfully took orders, and her figure flashed by and disappeared.


    "The Western battlefield is the key. Now that the dragon is injured, it''s impossible for gallow to stop the two palace masters of the holy land."


    "We must find a way to send people to support the Western battlefield, otherwise, once the western front is defeated, the morale of our soldiers will be greatly affected," the eight wasteland demon emperor said


    "Asura has not yet left the pass. Now, he has to wake up a member of the eight tribes by force." The seven Yao devil emperor''s face is heavy.


    "Yecha?"


    The eight wasteland demon emperor said in a voice, "the remaining eight tribes, in addition to Tianzhong, are the most powerful. But even if yecha wakes up, it is difficult to recover the defeat of the western war."


    "Yasha can''t do it."


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way, "fighting power, is not the only decisive factor, I have a candidate, music devil, tight that Luo!"


    Hearing this, the eight wasteland devil emperor frowned. After a moment, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "if it''s his words, plus the gallows, maybe it can really stop the army of the Western holy land."


    "Herald!"


    "In"


    "pass the emperor''s order, go to mount Rama immediately, wake up the music demon jinnaro!"


    "Yes"


    the emissary took the order, without much delay, and rushed out towards the eastern mount Rama.


    In the chaos of the original devil Kingdom, two figures confront each other and two swords constantly sound in the heavenly devil Imperial City, the thirteen Prince''s mansion and the palace sealed by the divine prohibition.


    The two men in confrontation, one in silver and white court clothes, wearing black and white Wusha and strange clothes, show their identity.


    Gu Shengtian, the leader of the East realm of the first Pavilion in the world, is also the first person in Sixuan realm. His strength is immeasurable.


    Facing the East frontier, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands still. In his hand, there is a sword with cracks. The sword is piercing.


    "Your sword can''t bear the pressure of your sword any more. If you support one more battle, it will be damaged." Gu Shengtian looked at the magic weapon in the former''s hand and said.


    "People have souls and swords have breath. I can hear the sound of reversing the moon and water. If I can go to the end of my life in the first World War, I will have no regrets." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "It''s an honor for Gu Shengtian to discuss swordsmanship with a swordsman like you, please!"


    In the hand of Gu Shengtian, kuntian came out of his sheath. In an instant, the sword moved, people moved, and a sword sealed the soul.


    When the sword comes, it''s better not to dodge. It''s upside down to meet the moon and water. The absolute pressure of the sword shakes the first person in front of us.


    With a roar, the two swords fight each other. If you touch it, the two swords will go fast, but also sink.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword moves were simple but fierce. Both of them lost the peak sword skills, abandoned their accomplishments and only discussed martial arts with sword.


    Wang Dian northwest corner, small gourd sitting on the back of the white tiger, looking at the front of two people on the sword, nervous atmosphere dare not out.


    "Big tiger, will Xianchang win?" Little gourd asked in a low voice.


    "Woo


    White tiger nods hard.


    The little gourd hears speech, in the heart nervous slightly reduces a few points, he also thinks so.


    "Sword, eleven"


    in the war situation, there are more than ten moves. Ning Chen steps, and the sword turns eleven. Suddenly, the energy of the sword surges out like a waterfall. The perfect sword in the world has infinite energy. It cuts to the front of the peerless sword.


    The sword moves that I have never seen before are so amazing. The ancient sage heaven is attentive and calm. The sky is in the sky, and the star sword of the sun moon star three swords is first seen.


    The star sword was born. There are many stars in the sky. Thousands of swords burst out of the sky, shaking the perfect sword in the world.


    The sword moves engulf each other. When the aftershock comes, the two figures step back and share equally.


    "Ka"


    the sharp crack of the sword sounds again. In Ning Chen''s hand, the crack of the moon demon artifact spreads again, and the whole sword sound is not in good condition, and it is about to collapse.


    "Last move, to your brilliant life!"


    Ningchen horizontal sword, and refers to across the sword front, but see the whole body sword meaning surging rapidly, the whole God forbidden space heaven and earth change, sword world open, Emperor present.


    "Sword emperor!"


    A sword reflects thousands of swords, and the heaven and the earth are in mourning together. The awe of the world spreads endlessly. In the sword world, Ning Chen''s figure rises in the air, and the sword goes with him where he wants to go.


    It''s a world shaking move, not to be careless. Gu Shengtian steps forward and points out the front. His sword is full of accomplishments. In an instant, a round of Sword Yang rises into the air, and the Blazing Sword presses down and surges out.


    The next moment, the two swords fight, in the earth shaking collision, but hear a crisp sound, the moon demon sword breaks, Gu Shengtian can''t stop the move, Ning Chen''s right arm, blood splashes, a move is injured.The sword fell, the sky sank and the earth fell. God could not stop it, and the whole three imperial cities shook violently.


    The last light of sword, breaking the barrier of divine prohibition, soars to the sky, so brilliant, so bright.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the dazzling brilliance of the sky, looking strangely calm.


    Inverted water moon has gone through its brilliant life, but his road is not finished. Next, it''s time for him to do his best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The primitive devil Kingdom, the five sides battlefield, the flames of war, spread tens of thousands of miles.


    In Northern Xinjiang, the twelve witch empresses and 200000 witch troops attacked, blocking the sky and the sun, shaking the northern demon garrison.


    In front of the demon army, the fifth Prince stood in the air, looking at the twelve witches in front of him with a dignified look.


    There is no doubt that the fall of gouhuang completely angered the witch clan, and the next war will really last forever.


    By the side of Xuankong, Qianda stood still, her body was full of fragrance, light and elegant, intoxicating.


    "Do it."


    As the witch army approached, Xuankong took a look at the eight tribes around him and said.


    Qian Da Po nodded, and her figure flashed across the sky.


    Surprised to see this moment, all over the sky flying flowers, pink flowers with the wind spread, ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles, amazing scene, unprecedented.


    Qiandaba''s hand covers the whole battlefield with the fragrance of flowers. In front of the witch army, a soldier smells the fragrance of flowers and feels that Zhenyuan is stranded all over his body. His body falls from the sky.


    "Flowers are poisonous."


    Among the twelve witch empresses, the dark moon witch empress realized that the situation was not right, and used her hand to transform the dark moon''s power. Suddenly, the faint moonlight diffused, blocking the spread of flower fragrance in the army.


    "Red snow!"


    The fragrance of the flowers stopped for a while. The dark moon Witch Queen looked at the red Witch Queen and cried.


    After the red snow witch nodded, the red sword in his hand came out of the sheath, a sword waved, red snow flying all over the sky.


    The air of extreme cold breaks through the air. Where it passes, the flowers are frozen, and the fragrance of the flowers can no longer be released.


    The red ice flower falling from the sky is so beautiful. On the void, qiandapu sees it and frowns.


    It''s really hard to deal with the twelve witches who can do different things.


    "Kill the red snow witch first!" Qiandaba opened her mouth and preached.


    In front of the demon army, Prince Xuankong nodded his head carefully. He could see that the queen of the red snow sorcerer restrained Qianda''s ability. If she couldn''t get rid of it, Qianda''s poisonous skill would be hard to exert.


    "Four emperors, five envoys, set up the array!" Xuankong opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "Yes"


    under the order of the king, nine powerful figures in the army of demons soared into the sky, forming a four to five formation. The evil spirit of terror continued to spread, and darkness came, enveloping the whole battlefield.


    "No!"


    The empress of the twelve witches looked into the sky and changed her look.


    Darkness came into the world, and there was no more glory in the war situation. In front of the demon army, Xuankong moved, and in a twinkling of an eye, swept to the front of the twelve witches.


    The demons gather together and shake the sky. Xuankong claps with all his strength to the queen of Hongxue sorcerer.


    When the crisis hit, the red sword in the hands of the queen of the red snow witch crossed subconsciously. At the moment when she held the sword, she felt a great force coming, and her figure retreated a few steps.


    Splashing blood, red sword, red snow wizard after stumbling to stabilize the body, has not yet had time to suppress the injury, forced the palm again.


    At the moment of life and death, a touch of white shadow flashed by. The queen of Angelica dahurica stood in front of her. She could refine her hand and shake the power of the devil''s palm.


    The earth shaking strike, the two hands of a sharp collision, angelica witch at the foot of half a step back, the foundation of the fight, a little bit down half a chip.


    The imperial family of the heavenly demons is incomparable in physical ability. Prince Xuankong is a little weaker than xuanlie and Xuanqi, two legendary giants of the royal family of the heavenly demons. However, their personal cultivation has also reached an amazing level. Under the emperor''s way, they rarely meet rivals.


    "Join hands!"


    A fight, can be known for all, Baizhi sorcerer did not trust big, light drink, immediately figure flash, attack to the front of the demon prince.


    Not far away, the empress of the red snow sorcerer pressed down her turbulent blood, stepped by and attacked with her sword.


    When the two witches joined hands, the war situation became white hot immediately. In the dark space, qiandapu stood up in the air, recited the Dharma mantra, and the fragrance around her rose again, quietly spreading to all sides of the war.


    After a few breath, the casualties reappeared in the witch army, and thousands of soldiers were poisoned and lost their souls, slamming down on the earth.


    "Break out and I''ll deal with this man."


    The dark moon witch queen ordered the other nine witches to step into the sky.


    Fei Yu and the other nine empresses took orders and looked at the four regions and five envoys in the void. Their figures flashed by and swept towards the nine.


    The war started in an all-round way. In the dark battlefield, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, all of them showed their unique abilities.


    When the northern battlefield was in full swing, the most eye-catching battlefield in the West was the holy land army, which was forced to meet the enemy after losing thousands of miles, and the war began again.


    Led by Luojia and Shaluo, the five palace masters of holy land were in the army. The army of Holy Land broke through ten battle lines, and the offensive was difficult to contain.


    In the demon camp, gallow looked at the retreating army, and his face flashed with displeasure.


    Although he doesn''t care whether the demons win or lose, he''s really upset to be beaten by others.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Let''s do it!"


    On one side, the dragon people spoke with a heavy look.


    "The hand? How do you fight with them with your seriously injured body? If you are not afraid of death, you can do it. I won''t stop you. " Gallow light way.When the Dragon crowd heard the words, his face became ugly. Among the eight tribes, kaluro was the most uncontrollable. It was impossible for the latter to give his life to the demons.


    For a long time, in the army of holy land, Shaluo and Luojia went out and looked at the two eight members of the heavenly demons army in front of them. Without further delay, they came out and attacked them.


    "What a nuisance


    When he saw the two lords of the holy land coming quickly, the unhappy color flashed on his face, and his wings spread out to meet him.


    With a roar and a huge shock, chaluro, the third palace leader of the holy land, strengthened the confrontation. With his shaking fist, the rest of his strength roared and collapsed. Within ten li, the space was empty.


    The smashed blood and bones were quickly engulfed in nothingness. No matter the heavenly devil soldiers or the holy land army, they had no resistance under their powerful power and died one after another.


    On the other hand, Shaluo, the Lord of the sixth palace, stopped the seriously injured Longzhong and raised his hand. Wang Wei was astonishing.


    In the battle of several moves, the situation of defeat is very obvious. The whole body of the dragon is covered with scales and blood, and they are dying.


    "Ding"


    just at this time, the heaven and earth, suddenly a sweet Pipa sound sounded, such as the spring Ding Dong, spread in every heart.


    When the music started, everyone was surprised, and the faces of the fighting dragon crowd and challouluo flashed at the same time.


    Take care of that!


    There is no sign of music, so suddenly, Roga, Sha Luo eyes at the same time rising color, whole God alert.


    "Dong"


    the sound of Pipa is still clear and pleasant when it comes back, but this time, there are many changes, and the killing opportunity is gradually rising, disturbing people''s heartstrings.


    "Bang!"


    In the army of holy land, a holy soldier''s body exploded, which shocked all the people present.


    After an explosion, then, the second, the third More than ten explosive sounds were heard one after another, and blood fell from the sky like rain.


    "Sarrow, find him out!"


    During the war, Roga swept all sides of the battlefield and sank.


    "I understand!"


    Not far away, Sarra nodded and put his hands together. Suddenly, the statue of Buddha behind him appeared in the world, and the dazzling golden light spread rapidly in all directions.


    When the Buddha appeared, the voice of Sanskrit rose, and the words of awakening the world spread all over the battlefield, shaking people''s hearts.


    "The three aspects of life, human beings, all living beings and longevity are all illusory. If you see that all the aspects are not, you will see the Tathagata!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    In the primitive devil''s land, the Western battlefield, the music devil''s hand, the battlefield situation changes instantaneously.


    The soldiers of holy land, who died one after another, were red with blood. They only heard the music, but did not see the magic trace.


    When he saw that the situation was not favorable, he turned his palm and opened his eyes to the Dragon crowd. With a light drink, he sat in the golden body, and the gold was shining all over the sky. The Buddha appeared in the world.


    When the golden light rises, Sanskrit is sung in the battlefield. Countless words crisscross and fall, interweaving solemn Buddha statues, or Bodhisattva with benevolent eyes, or Vajra with angry eyes. There are many different forms and changes.


    Buddha is now, in the war, a demon soldier suddenly feel a sinking, the body like mire, difficult to move.


    Not far away from the war, in front of Roga, the Lord of the third palace, garuro looks at the constantly moving Buddha statues around him, and his face condenses.


    It is said that the Lord of the sixth palace of the holy land is the reincarnation of the Buddhist monk Moco. The power of divine consciousness is unparalleled in the world. It can be called the person who is closest to the emperor''s way in the king''s realm and is extremely powerful.


    I don''t want to see the situation reversed again. The wings behind chalura are shocked, and the wind is furious. In the storm, an ancient magic halberd is heard. In an instant, the demon yuan rushes out of the Buddhist world and divides the world.


    When he stepped out, his figure disappeared in an instant, and Gallo rushed to Saro, intending to kill morko.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    On the other side of the battle, Roga''s figure swept out at the same time, and quickly blocked in front of Gallo. His hands opened and closed, and the big stars appeared. In a flash, they exploded.


    Comparable to the power of the big bang of the stars, the Jinpeng demon king roared forward, and the kaluro was absorbed. The halberd of the end of the world came up and shook the power of the star explosion.


    The sound of thunder resounds through the Buddhist world, and the shock of terror spreads rapidly, destroying all laws.


    Not far away, the glory of Saro is even better, and the golden light Buddha world spreads rapidly, looking for the trace of music demons.


    In the war, the sound of the pipa became more and more urgent. Gradually, it was like a golden horse, galloping and whistling, shaking the world.


    There are more and more casualties among all parties in the war. The magic sound runs through the body, and a waterfall of blood flowers is in full bloom between heaven and earth. It''s beautiful and palpitating.


    In the competition of time, Sanskrit and magic sound collide with each other, and Saro''s divine consciousness is fully open, trying to search for the source of magic sound.


    In the distant sky, after the space array, an illusory figure stands in the air, holding a lute. Every time it is moved, sound waves will come out from all sides of the world, and it is difficult to distinguish the position.


    The golden light Buddha world expands endlessly. The magic sound hits the Buddha world, and the violent vibration rings. In the center of the Buddha world, Saro opens his eyes, and the golden light blooms, extremely dazzling.


    "Six samsara!"


    It''s hard to distinguish between the true and the false. Sharo doesn''t have any hesitation. His hands merge, and the Star River is clear in his hands. The power of terror strikes the four directions of heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Ding..."


    The six samsara come. After the space array, jinnaro''s face is slightly heavy. With the pipa in his hand, hunhun''s demonic voice swings away sharply, blocking the power coming to the center of the Buddha world.


    In the confrontation between Buddha and devil, heaven and earth incline four times, and under the six paths of reincarnation, the demonic voice quickly disappears, and it is hard to stop the power of reincarnation.


    After the space array, the aftershock comes, and the body shadow of jinnara flashes to avoid the Buddha''s move.


    "I found you!"


    In the center of the Buddha world, Saro''s eyes are bright and magnificent. He looks at the distance and his figure disappears. In a flash, he sweeps to the front of the space array.


    The six samsara reappear, moving heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. In the hands of Shaluo, the six small worlds disappear, pressing forward into the space array.


    The whole body is full of demons. The whole body is full of energy.


    At the moment when the Buddhas and Demons fight again, the nine day dragon roars and shakes the world. A huge dragon claw breaks through the air and grabs the sixth palace leader.


    Shaluo raised his head, looked at the sky, turned his hand, lifted the sky with six samsara, and shook the dragon''s claws.


    The collision of Buddha yuan and Demon power, the six paths of reincarnation, is irresistible, and directly shocks the eight dragons.


    In the sky, blood is pouring down like rain, and the dragon''s wounds are increased, and most of its scales are broken.


    However, after a moment''s blocking and space array, the body shadow of jinnaro has disappeared.


    Shalo frowned and smashed the space array in front of him with one punch. Shenzhi swept the other three space arrays and turned to one of them.


    In the Buddhist realm, the echoes of demons become more and more powerful, and more and more soldiers in the holy land are injured. In the sky, people are falling and banging on the earth.


    The war situation is tense and can not be delayed for half a minute. In the Buddhist world, Ten Thousand Buddhas recite the Dharma, Sanskrit chant, and use the Buddha to control the devil, so as to limit the magic power to the maximum extent.


    At the same time, Shallo''s body flashed over, poured his strength, made a strong fist, and blasted to another space array.


    After the space array, jinnaro, who is prepared first, leaves first to avoid the attack of Buddhists.


    Shalo''s face does not change. He looks away and looks at the last two space arrays. His hands are united. Each small world shows itself in his hands. Six samsara moves again.


    The boundless and boundless power of Buddhism breaks out in the Buddhist world. The power of reincarnation is as powerful as the ocean. It is divided into two parts and blasted into two space arrays in the distance.


    In the eyes of the public, the six samsara collides with the space array. After a moment of stalemate, the Buddha breaks through the obstacles and scatters the two space arrays.The array collapses everywhere, and there is no hiding place for jinnara in the Buddhist realm. His figure shows up.


    He has an ordinary appearance. He has a unique character on his head. He looks a bit strange. Eight music demons have reappeared in front of the world after tens of thousands of years.


    On the other side, shalo stands in the air, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there is another eight tribe. The details of the demon royal family are really shocking. Here alone, there are three eight tribes, plus several princes of the demon royal family. If it is not for the five royal families to join hands, there is no chance for any family to win with one hand.


    "Show yourself, too!"


    Not allowing the tiger to return to the mountain again, Shaluo looked at the six figures hidden in the holy land army and said.


    As soon as the words were heard, six figures came out of the army of the holy land. Together with the other three palace masters of the holy land, they sealed all the retreats.


    The eleven palace masters of the holy land appeared together. In the two war situations, kaluro, jinnaro and Longzhong all changed their looks. They looked at the nine palace masters from all sides, and their faces were heavy and abnormal.


    Trouble, the holy land is obviously well prepared for this war. It must be trying to catch them all.


    "Gallus, you have no way to go!"


    During the war, Roga, the head of the third house with a golden armor and a handsome appearance, was surrounded by big stars and empty shadows, which was comparable to the majesty of the emperor''s way and made people feel awed.


    Jia Lou Luo clenched his left fist, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed by. The halberd demon yuan in the end of heaven was surging and chopped down.


    When the war started again, the big stars rose and fell, and the figures of the two peerless strongmen crossed. When they met, the heaven and the earth shook and the visions appeared.


    In another war situation, the Lord of the sixth palace alone raised his hand and foot against jinnaro and the wounded dragon people. The Buddha''s light shook the sky and forced the two.


    In addition to the war, the nine palace masters of the Holy Land joined hands to form an array. The space of the Buddha world became more and more heavy. On the wall of the Buddha, the Buddha statues were shining, and the surrounding world was heavily sealed.


    For a long time, the time has come. In the center of the Buddhist world, shalo''s hands are folded. Suddenly, endless Buddhist power erupts. In an instant, around the Buddhist world, thousands of Buddhas chant sutras and golden rain falls from the sky, obliterating the war situation.


    "When the Tathagata perishes, Moko is limitless!"


    In the Buddhist world, the Buddha statue moves, and the terrible power of the Buddha surges out like a raging wave, directly engulfing the front two eight sects.


    On the battlefield, both the demons and the army of the holy land are shocked.


    "Longzhong, jinnaro!"


    Not far away in the war, challouro felt the terrorist force in the rear and his face changed dramatically.


    However, there was no response in the Buddhist realm. In the Golden Buddha wave, the two eight sects were swallowed up and disappeared completely.


    After the forbidden move, Saro''s eyes closed and two drops of blood and tears flowed silently. Obviously, even the reincarnated Buddha could not bear the forbidden move completely.


    "Roga, challouro is yours."


    When his strength was exhausted for the time being, salow said wearily. He sat on the void and began to adjust his breath.


    Not far away, Roga nodded and looked at the front with a dignified look. Finally, the most powerful member of the eight tribes no longer kept his hands, but held them with empty hands. Nine huge stars appeared in the sky.


    Nine stars in a row, the scene of the world, Roga raised his hands, with flesh and blood to transport the power of the stars, shocking power, roaring to the front of the demon king.


    "Kill the dragon in the end of time!"


    The powerful power of the stars came, and the eyes of kaluro were full of color. The halberd of the end of heaven was waving, and a halberd broke through the sky.


    Boom!


    The terrible big bang sounded, the heaven devil battle halberd broke through the big stars, the ninth big star fell, and the halberd ran into each other when its last strength was exhausted.


    "Er"


    a dull hum resounded through the war situation. The arms of challouluo were splashed with blood, and the power of the stars was irresistible, which severely damaged the Jinpeng demon king.


    The astonishing Lord of the third palace of the holy land has just shown his strength and shocked the world. One on one, he forced eight challous.


    Three eight sects, two dead and one wounded, the demon army fell into a complete decline, inevitable.


    At this critical moment, the East, a very terrible breath suddenly appeared, strong, deep, like the abyss, deep.


    The magic cloud, which covers the sky, approaches quickly, and the purest magic Qi surpasses any of the eight sects on the scene, even a few of the prince demons.


    In the magic cloud, a black long gun burst out of the air and hit the golden light Buddha world with a roar.


    "Ka"


    the piercing cracking sound sounded, and the Buddha world, which was blessed by the nine palace masters of the holy land, could not bear the terrible magic power. It collapsed inch by inch, and in a twinkling of an eye, completely disappeared.


    In the void, Shaluo suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the magic cloud in the distance.


    This breath is, God of war, Asura!


    In the East, the magic cloud is pressing down on the territory. After several breath, it has reached the battlefield. The God of war has not yet appeared. The strong and powerful pressure has brought incomparable pressure to the people here.


    "Let''s end this battle!"


    Calm voice, without any emotional fluctuations, in the turbulent clouds, a demon in Xuanjia came down from the sky and looked down on the world. It was heavy and breathless.God of war, heaven and earth surrender, Asura, the famous God of war in ancient times, reappear in the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The primitive devil Kingdom, the Western battlefield, the arrival of the demon God of war, the terrible pressure, shocked everyone present.


    The black spear flew up and fell into the hands of the God of war. Suddenly, Asura was full of evil spirit, and the magic power was earth shaking.


    In the void, sharo, the Lord of the sixth house, looks at the demon warlord who appears on the battlefield. He gets up from meditation and gets ready to meet the enemy.


    Not far away, Roga, the Lord of the third house, turns his hand and shakes back. He is surrounded by big stars and empty shadows. His accomplishments are open to warn the strongest enemy in front of him.


    "Roga, it''s up to us. The demon God of war, only you and Saro can deal with it."


    All sides of the war, the Lord of the palaces of the holy land came and stopped the retreat of chaluro. Among them, the Lord of the fifth palace, who was covered with gold armor, opened his mouth.


    Roga took his eyes back, looked at the palace masters around him, looked serious, nodded and said, "so, here you are."


    With that, Roga didn''t hesitate any more. His figure flashed by and swept towards the demon warlord in front of him.


    After counting the breath, in front of Asura, Roga, the leader of the third palace, and sarozzi, the leader of the sixth palace, arrived. The two most powerful palace leaders of the Holy Land joined hands, and the war was imminent.


    "Both of you are not in the peak state. This battle is meaningless. Step back!"


    Asura glanced at the two men who had just experienced a great war, and said indifferently.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the demon God of war for a long time. I''m lucky to fight today. How can I leave without fighting?"


    Roga took a hundred steps. Around his body, nine big stars reappeared. The power of the stars was as powerful as the emperor''s, which shocked the nine gods.


    On the other side, shalo''s hands are united, six small worlds are revealed, and heaven, earth, man, hungry ghost, animal and Shura rotate. The breath of death is full of. Although he has just experienced a fierce battle, he still has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The two most powerful palace masters of the Holy Land joined hands, and Asura looked serious. In the face of the powerful enemy, the flames of war broke out in his hands, and the most dazzling edge broke out. In an instant, the evil spirit surged, and the world was full of evil.


    With a roar, the world''s three most powerful men fought each other. The breath of terror collided, and an astonishing shock resounded across the world. At the center of the war, the void collapsed, the sky fell, the earth fell, and the world lost its color.


    In the black nihilistic world, stars and the small world are surging. In the middle, Asura, the God of war, dances his beacon fire to fight against two with one.


    There are two palace masters in holy land, one is reincarnation of Buddha, the other is the head of the twelve palaces. They are both invincible in the world under the emperor''s way. Even in the face of the real emperor''s way, they have the power to fight.


    Now, however, the two of them join hands to fight against the most powerful warlord of the demons. They can''t get the upper hand at all. On the contrary, they are gradually suppressed, showing signs of no support.


    "I, Asura, don''t deceive the injured. You two, step back!"


    When the flames of war were waving, the flames of evil were surging. Asura carried out his unique cultivation and retreated them with one shot.


    Ten steps away, the two men hold their bodies. At the corner of Saro''s mouth, a little blood falls down, and they are injured first.


    "Saro!"


    When Roga saw this, his face changed slightly. He stepped forward, opened and closed his hands, and the majestic river of stars showed his earthshaking power. He roared forward to the demon God of war.


    "Valiant warrior, I recognize you, but now you can''t shake the God of war."


    Under the pressure of Xinghe, Asura''s look did not change. He said in a cold voice, and immediately the evil spirit surged out of his whole body, and the huge image of gods and Demons appeared. With one blow, Asura scattered Xinghe.


    In the heart of the war, Roga was affected and retreated several steps.


    The Lord of the third house of the holy land, who has been fighting with challour for a long time and whose body is not at the peak, suffered heavy losses after sarrow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation of the holy land army, which was absolutely dominant, fell into an overall disadvantage because of the appearance of the demon warlord.


    In the endless nothingness, the two most powerful palace masters of the holy land were injured. Just when the defeat was inevitable, in the rear of Luojia, Sha Luo, the Lord of the sixth palace, gave a deep drink, and the whole body of Buddha yuan rushed back. In an instant, blood rushed through the nothingness.


    "When the Tathagata perishes, Moko is limitless!"


    When he reached the limit, shalo tried his best to explain the whole body of Buddha yuan, and the forbidden moves reappeared. The terrible Buddhist power spread rapidly, and the Buddhist world echoed this world.


    Out of the Buddhist realm, thousands of Buddhas appear in all directions, and the terrible Buddha power rushes out like a storm, obliterating the war situation.


    In the Buddhist realm, Saro rose in the air, spilling his blood over the golden armor and coloring it red.


    "Saro!"


    Seeing the Buddha world reappeared around him, Roga''s face changed. Looking back at Sha Luo, who was bleeding all over his body, his face turned frightened.


    In the bloody Buddhist world, the rain comes from the sky, and countless words crisscross, interweaving a solemn Buddha statue. The Buddha''s power is strong, and the heaven is shocked to change.


    Reverse the Buddha yuan, blood and gas rush back, Saro''s eyes, blood and tears trickle down, a body of terror forces break through the physical boundaries, in an instant, the imperial power looms.


    On the other side, Asura felt that the color of Ning flashed in his eyes, and there was no mistake in the breath of the emperor.


    "Roga, from now on, please kill the devil!"Before the God of war, he could not keep anything. Shaluo gave up his whole body of Shouyuan, and his blood overflowed, adding the power of urging and banning.


    Beyond the boundaries of the power, nihilism continues to spread, quickly devouring everything around, nihilism, blood Buddha yuan, such as rough waves, rapid surging out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the Buddha Kingdom collapses, a terrible explosion sounds, and the whole war situation instantly turns into a bloody world. The Buddha takes the blood of the Buddha as a sacrifice and sleeps the God of war forever.


    After a few breaths, Roga was shaken out by a wave of Buddha yuan in the big explosion. Thousands of feet away, he staggered and steadied.


    In front of us, we can see the bloody nothingness. The nothingness world filled with blood becomes the cage of heaven and earth, trapping the demon warlord.


    "Back up!"


    In the war in the distance, kaluro''s face sank, his wings were shaken, and the wind was furious. Before being stopped by the nine palace masters who were held back by the upheaval in the distance, Jinpeng broke into the air and disappeared into the distant sky.


    When the God of war was trapped and chalura left, the army of demons fell into an overall disadvantage and accelerated its rout.


    Over the battlefield, the bloody Buddha yuan is rolling and spreading in nothingness. Sharo, the Lord of the sixth house, sacrifices his life. The amazing Buddha power seals the heaven and earth. Even the demon God of war can''t escape for a while.


    In addition to nothingness, Roga looks at the surging blood yuan in front of him, and his fists clatter.


    "Kill me


    Anger burning, hard to suppress, Roga looked down at the nine palace master, cold voice ordered.


    "Yes"


    the nine palace masters of the Holy Land took orders, flashed by and began to reap the lives of the demon army.


    At the time of the defeat of the demon army in the Western battlefield, the twelve witches in the Northern Territory broke through the four imperial and five envoys array and defeated the northern demon garrison.


    The northern front was defeated, and the witch army went all the way south. In one day, it was even several cities, approaching the hinterland of the original demon kingdom.


    At the same time, in the eastern battlefield, the three strongest gods of Shendu mountain will appear in the battlefield. Prince xuanlie, who did not want to continue to increase the casualties of the demon army, chose to retreat to avoid the edge of Shendu mountain.


    In the south, the other two kings of the scale clan also fought on the battlefield. The six kings of the scale clan, except the king of scale who was ordered to go to Tianwaitian, all went out to fight.


    The five kings of the scale clan are not weak. The sixth Prince of the demon also chose to retreat to avoid the edge of the scale clan.


    The battle situation of the five sides and the four sides were defeated. In a few days, the battle reports from all sides of the original demon kingdom were sent to the demon imperial city. In front of the three emperors'' palace, the evil spirit surged. The two demon emperors appeared and heard the battle reports from the front line one by one.


    "The Western holy land has such strength that even Asura can be trapped."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, seven Yao evil emperor brow light wrinkly, coagulate voice way.


    "Although the word of reincarnation is illusory, it''s not totally untrustworthy. It''s not surprising that the sixth palace leader of the holy land has extraordinary strength and can temporarily stay in Asura for a while by using forbidden moves at the cost of his life." The eight wild devil emperor replied.


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded his head, looked at the Far West, and said, "now, if you are hurt, we can''t do it first. Otherwise, once the emperor''s way goes to war, the victory will be decided."


    "The Lord of God, the Lord of Golden Lion clan, the stone emperor, and the new emperor of the witch clan, these four people work together to do harm to you and me. However, we still have a chess piece. At the critical moment, we will give a big surprise to the four clans." Eight waste evil emperor cold voice way.


    "Wait a minute."


    The seven Yao devil emperor said calmly, "we must wait until this chess piece can fully play its role. Otherwise, if we make half a mistake, the grand plan of our family for tens of thousands of years will be completely destroyed."


    The eight wasteland demon emperor nodded and said, "now, I can only hope that Asura and they can delay for a while. These days, I will heal my wounds as soon as possible to deal with the battle of emperor Tao in the near future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the 13th Prince''s palace and the palace of the king, Ning Chen and Gu Shengtian play chess. On the chessboard, black and white pieces crisscross each other. The complicated situation makes people scared.


    By the side of Gu Shengtian, a black ancient sword is closed in the scabbard. The meaning of the sword is introverted.


    In the palace of the king, on the display table of secret newspapers, none of them had been opened.


    "Your Highness is really good at determining the nature. This is the 17th secret report. Your highness can sit still and play chess with me here instead of looking at it." Gu Shengtian said with a smile.


    "The results are known, so there''s no need to worry." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Everything is changeable. Is your highness so confident?" Gu Shengtian doesn''t understand.


    "This is the general trend. Even if there are some local variables, they will not affect the overall situation. The final result will be the same after all." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The wise help the situation, the wise practice."


    "Now, I''m more and more sure that behind all these things is what your highness is doing," he said


    Ning Chen light a smile, didn''t answer, in the hand sunspot falls, complex situation, add a son again.


    One by one, the pieces that have been pulled out, including sunspots and white pieces, hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt the enemy 800, which has been the case since ancient times.


    After all the conspiracy and plot, there is a river of blood. Ning Chen can see clearly. In the past, he couldn''t bear it. Today, his heart is as hard as stone."Your Highness doesn''t seem to be in a hurry about what I promised him. Should he have someone in mind to get rid of?" Gu Shengtian said faintly.


    Ning Chen smiles and looks at the black ancient sword beside him. He says, "how can the sword come out of its scabbard easily? Wait a minute. The time is not yet here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the southeast battlefield, led by Yin Xiao, the first person of the six saints, the army of the stone family returned with thunder and invaded the devil kingdom again.


    The stone clan, who has been defeated once in the war, has come back today and is more aggressive than before.


    On the battlefield, Xuanqi, the fourth Prince of the demon, stands in the air. His heart burning sword is dripping with blood. He doesn''t know how to kill the enemy.


    Around Xuanqi, Yin Xiao and the other two guards joined hands to besiege the world''s first sword.


    In the past, there were only three guardians of the six saints of the stone clan. The three most powerful guardians of the six saints are fighting against the myth of the first sword in the world.


    On the battlefield, swords come and go, and powerful forces collide with each other, which makes crazy sand diffuse and fly for hundreds of miles.


    After recasting, the edge of the heart burning magic sword is better than before. Between the handle and the edge, a round chaotic magic stone is constantly turning, and the evil spirit is surging.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Yin Xiao and the other two holy guards turned into a real yuan. Their whole body was petrified, and their swords were hard to hurt and their palms were hard to destroy.


    Three to one, the body of gold and stone shakes and burns the heart. The sound of war is loud and resounding throughout the battlefield.


    "Long time no see, you are stronger!"


    One sword shakes Sanhu, Xuanqi walks in the battle of sanshenghu, and his tone is indifferent.


    "In order to kill you, how dare I stand still!"


    The stone body is remolded, and the diamond is not bad. Once again, the first holy guard of the stone clan appears in the battlefield, with no flaws and doubled combat power.


    "Boom!"


    The stone fist blows out and moves in a startling way. Xuanqi steps and blinks. He looks between his eyes, avoids the strongest Yin Xiao and rushes to the other two saints'' bodyguards. With a sword, he breaks through the gold and stone.


    The two holy guards deliberately delay and move to avoid their sharpness.


    Fast, fast thunderbolt, strong, strong incomparable, sword Qi, void broken, frightening exception.


    The sword, which is hard to avoid, passes by. The two guardians withdraw several feet together. Cracks appear on the petrified body.


    One sword is dominant, Xuanqi''s figure is more advanced, and the sword is like thunder, cutting to two people.


    In the rear, Yin Xiao saw this, his face changed slightly, and stepped out one step to sweep the front.


    Roaring, heavy fists swept to the stone, heart burning magic sword to meet, hard rock first saint guard.


    As close as possible, the two people''s eyes are opposite, and their fists are exchanged, and they collide with each other.


    Fist to fist, body to body, foundation face-to-face confrontation, the impact of the waves, within a thousand steps, except for the four peerless kings, all were blown out.


    "Kill


    After a moment''s stalemate, the two stone guards arrived at the rear, and their fists burst out and stamped on the back heart of the swordsman,


    "burning heart, robbing sword!"


    When the crisis hit, Xuanqi''s face did not change. He turned back to the sword, and the flame was monstrous.


    Burning heart flame, robbing in the sword, amazing move, a sword Qi to break open the void, plunder to two people.


    It''s a strong and matchless move. The two guardians are directly shocked by the sword Qi, and the stone body is cracked and severely damaged.


    "Er"


    a hundred paces away, they faltered and steadied, their mouths flushed.


    Strong avoid back two people, Xuanqi back to the gas is insufficient, flaws appear.


    "You are too careless!"


    When the opportunity appeared, Yin Xiao''s eyes were full of essence, and all the real yuan broke out, with a blow on the former''s shoulder.


    "Eh!"


    The murmur of tiny can''t be checked rings out, the foot of Xuan Qi retreats half step, the corner of the mouth blood quietly drips down.


    Dripping blood, silent fall, Xuanqi steady body, hands wipe off blood, eyes cold meaning more than.


    "The stone clan should be destroyed!"


    With his anger on his brow, his sword spirit surged out. Xuanqi took a half step at his feet, and his sword Qi soared into the sky.


    "Seven changes of heaven and devil!"


    After Xuanqi''s death, thousands of demons sprang up. The huge demons stood up and the world turned pale.


    Magic phase blessing, Xuanqi horizontal sword body, and pointed to the sword, instantly, blood red magic sword, nine days wind and cloud change.


    "Burn your heart, the end of it!"


    The sword of doomsday is used to kill the gods and demons, and Xuanqi tries to release Zhenyuan. The power of terror directly breaks through all the methods of heaven and earth, and cuts to the first holy guard of the stone clan in front.


    The sword of the world cuts off the sky and the sea. Yin Xiao''s face condenses and urges the whole body to work together. The dark power bursts out. In the world, a huge stone statue appears, and the giant fist meets the sword of cutting the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, the double strokes of a sudden collision, the magic sword cut open the Colossus, the shocking impact broke out, the magic phase also collapsed, the afterwave engulfed two people.


    In the war, the figure of the first holy guard of the stone clan flew out of the hundred feet, with cracks all over his body.


    The doomsday magic sword is invincible. After one move, Yin Xiao was badly injured and his body was stained with blood.


    In the aftermath of the fury, Xuanqi comes out, the magic sword is in hand, and the posture of the absolute strongman is so dazzling. One on three, the powerful force presses the three saints of the stone clan.


    "Poof!"


    Before and after Xuanqi, the three holy guards of the stone clan vomited red in their mouths, and the real yuan in their bodies was in a mess, and most of them were seriously injured.


    "I''m not reconciled!"In the void, Yin Xiao stabilized his body and looked at the cracked stone body. His hatred was hard to hide in his eyes. Why, he was obviously stronger.


    "Drink!"


    Hate eating heart, reason eating, Yin Xiao whole body, blood burst out, blood fog turbulent, filled the whole battlefield.


    "The blood sacrifice of the Holy Spirit, the dark soul devours the soul!"


    The forbidden Dharma of the stone family first appeared in the world. In an instant, Yin Xiao''s body disappeared and reappeared behind the two guardians.


    As soon as they could not recover, the two stone guardians felt a sharp pain in their hearts, and their bodies exploded.


    The scattered blood and bones quickly disappeared in the blood fog, devouring the two holy guardians in the later period of the kingdom. Yin Xiao''s breath instantly doubled, and his eyes changed red and dazzling.


    The sudden change shocked people''s hearts. Xuanqi looked back and looked at the first holy guard of the stone clan, whose breath increased sharply. His face became extremely cold.


    "A disgusting race should not exist in this world."


    The words fall, Xuanqi steps out, one side of the void is cracked, the black flame of burning heart is surging out, and the magic flame covers the sky in the center of the war.


    "Why not use the devil to control the devil?"


    The first holy guardian of the stone clan, who is crazy and possessed, is full of true elements, strong and disordered breath, falling apart, and amazing.


    The earth is shaking. In the distance, mountain peaks are collapsing, and huge stones are turned into giants. With the wave of stone fist, the fourth Prince of heaven devil is smashed on the void.


    Xuanqi''s eyes were fixed, the heart burning magic sword was waved and cut, and the giant''s fist was suddenly blocked.


    The mighty king of heaven devil is surrounded by magic power, and can shake heaven''s power with one arm and one sword.


    "Roar"


    the giant roars up to the sky, another fist blows down and smashes at the demon king in front again.


    "Just a stone man, also want to shake the king, you, too naive!"


    Xuanqi said in a cold voice. On the heart burning magic sword, the black flame won three points. A sword was waved, and the sharp light opened the sky.


    The light of the sword broke through the sky. In the roaring sound, the edge of the magic sword cut the giant''s chest. In an instant, the giant split into two and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when the giant collapsed, Yin Xiao''s figure moved in the void, shining on his eyes for a moment and plundering to the king''s back.


    The surging blood fog, as dazzling as a flame, engulfed Yin Xiao, who was the two holy guardians of the stone clan. His glory was more intense than the scorching sun, and his fist burst out, splitting the sky.


    Heavy fist to, magic sword to meet, Ling Li Wang Jie top of the two people again confrontation, the war is more intense.


    Fist after fist bombardment, sword after sword wielding and chopping are simple and direct. At this point, the cultivation is back to its original nature. Every move has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    In the battle of several moves, the sky covered the ground, the voice of the battle was breathtaking, and the void was shaking violently in a circle of ten, hundred, and thousand li.


    When the battle between the two men was in full swing, on a peak in the distance, the evil spirit surged, and the two figures walked out of thin air.


    The swordsman at the top of the mountain is introverted and doesn''t show any trace. He is white in plain clothes and black and white in silver. The two men appear in the southeast battlefield to watch the battle of Wangjing.


    The battle ahead is shocking. The power of the fourth Prince of the demon is reflected in their eyes. The swordsman resonates and the war spirit spreads in their hearts.


    "How? Lord, are you satisfied with such an opponent? "


    Ning Chen looks at the distance war, opening a way.


    "The number one sword in the world deserves its reputation."


    It''s hard to hide the ancient sage''s intention of civil war. He said lightly, "however, I have agreed with your Highness for a long time. The difficulty is higher than the goal of the crown prince, and it''s not in my hand. The fourth Prince of the heavenly devil is enough to fight all armies. Your Highness''s appetite is too big."


    "The fourth Prince of heaven devil in the peak state is indeed more difficult than assassinating the crown prince, but if he is seriously injured, he should be able to meet the agreement between the Lord and the crown prince." Ning Chen face dew smile way.


    Hearing the words, Gu Shengtian frowned and said, "take advantage of the weakness and win without fighting. This is disrespect for a peerless swordsman."


    "Respect?"


    The smile on Ning Chen''s face gradually disappears, and his eyes look at the host of the East. He says in a cold voice, "can you exchange your respect for the peace of the human race? Or your respect can let the human race from now on no longer be oppressed by hundreds of ethnic groups, respect, between different ethnic groups, how to respect. The prince has been planning for such a long time. If everything has to be aboveboard, what you see now is the tragedy of the demons killing the world, not the scene of the demons killing the world! "


    The ancient sage, the God of heaven, sank, held the head of the sword tightly, and was silent.


    "The No.1 Pavilion in the world is a killer organization. Killers should have their own rules."


    While speaking, Ning Chen''s face is colder than before. He goes on to say, "the master of eastern territory, the criterion of killer, is it fair and just, or by all means? I think the Lord of cabinet should know better than me."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Silent for a long time, the sage sighed in his heart and said, "I know what to do."


    Ning Chen hears speech, smile on the face afresh, way, "circumstance Lord righteousness, admire below."


    Gu Shengtian looks at the young people around him with great emotion. The demon royal family has today''s situation. This son is absolutely the most meritorious. His mind is like a demon. He is cruel and merciless. The thirteen Prince is really a terrible figure.Ning Chen sees what the former thinks in his heart and doesn''t break it. He looks at the distance and continues to watch the war.


    The battle situation, the battle of the king''s realm, has come to a critical moment. The heart burning magic sword cuts open the stone armor in front of the first holy guard of the stone clan, and penetrates into the latter''s chest.


    There is no doubt that in the first World War, the fourth Prince of the demon defeated the first guard of the stone clan again. The war is over and the victory is decided.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Unwilling and angry, at the last moment, Yin Xiao burst into blood, and his body exploded.


    After shock, Xuanqi was shocked out of a hundred steps and his mouth turned red.


    "Right now!"


    On the peak in the distance, the ancient sage''s eyes coagulate, kuntian comes out of the scabbard, and a sword flies to the immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    In the primitive demon Kingdom, the southeast battlefield, when the victory or defeat of the two kings is decided, on the distant peak, kuntian comes out of the sheath, and a sword flies to the immortal.


    The earth shaking sword cuts through the void, but when you see the sky and the earth, a sword breaks through the void. It is so dazzling that it attracts the eyes of all armies.


    Over the battlefield, Xuanqi, who had just experienced a fierce war, felt the strong killing from the rear and subconsciously looked back and waved his sword to meet him.


    "Boom!"


    Burning heart and kuntian, two of the world''s peerless soldiers fight. The harsh sound of friction rings, and Mars flies all over the sky. Xuanqi only feels numb in his right arm. It''s hard for the injured body to mention Zhenyuan.


    "Er"


    the sword edge enters the body, blood splashes and the red body, which shocked everyone present.


    As soon as his eyes are close to each other, Gu Shengtian steps forward, and his kuntian sword enters one inch to kill the devil.


    Xuanqi''s face sank. He raised his hand with his left hand, and put his fingers together to hold the sword firmly.


    "Burning heart, anger of heaven!"


    When the king''s sword was defeated, the king''s anger rose to the top of his brow, and the devil''s power of the burning heart demon sword was great. Suddenly, on the void, thunder and fire burst out, just like heaven''s anger, and heaven''s punishment destroyed the world.


    With a sword, the sky is black and gorgeous. The sword of the king is not allowed to be blasphemed.


    When the power of the sword comes to the end, the ancient sage''s heaven and God''s color will not change. He draws the sword back, moves a hundred steps away, and then reappears to the devil''s back.


    The ancient sword broke through the air again, and the killing was restrained.


    Xuanqi stepped forward, the sword turned, the two swords collided, and the wounded Prince stepped back, his mouth red.


    The decision of the top swordsman is that one is hard hit and the first chance is lost; the other is prosperous in spring and autumn, preemptive and the situation is completely collapsed. The invincible king of the devil in the sword is the first to show his clumsiness.


    The situation is dominant. The situation of the ancient holy Heavenly Sword is unpredictable. The sword technique is tricky and changeable. It is fast, strange and ruthless. It is ruthless and compelling.


    On the other hand, Xuanqi''s skill and body were damaged, and his moves were mostly restricted. Facing the strongest leader of dongjingzhu, the first Pavilion in the world, he was defeated for a while.


    "Yes


    As the ancient sword passed by, the sound of clothing and silk broke. Xuanqi''s left shoulder was full of blood. He avoided the deadly cold front, but he could not avoid the sword Qi.


    "Amazing swordsman, you make me angry!"


    Restricted by more than ten moves, Xuanqi''s anger became more and more intense. He took a sword and immediately opened the whole body. The extreme move reappeared.


    "Heart burning, blood sacrifice!"


    In front of the horizontal sword, the blood stains the magic weapon. At the junction of the hilt and the blade, the chaotic magic stone rotates rapidly. In a flash, the hunhun magic yuan swings away rapidly, and the evil flame spreads wildly, covering the west sun.


    The world darkened in an instant, only the black flame filled the whole battlefield, an indescribable sword rising, the king''s sword, the first appearance of the emperor''s way.


    The ancient sage heaven saw this, and his face was frozen. He stepped on his feet and stepped back for a hundred steps. He immediately pointed to Teng Jian, and the three phases of sun, moon and star appeared in the world.


    To the limit, the three phases are combined, and the terrible sword is roaring and surging. The self-made sword also shows the strongest sword.


    At the peak of Lingli Kendo, the two swordsmen were about to join each other in the final move. At the moment of victory or defeat, on the peak in the distance, the figure with white hair in plain clothes had a movement. He made a seal with both hands and performed the technique of yellow discrimination again.


    Now, cracks appear all over Ning Chen''s body, and a terrible backfire strikes. Even if the original body of the divine tree is reshaped, there is a sign that its foundation will collapse.


    At this moment, clouds rose and surged over the battlefield. In the clouds out of thin air, an imperceptible force fell on the devil.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, there was no sign of his power. His whole mind didn''t respond to the enemy''s Xuanqi. However, a violent tearing sensation came from his body, and most of the forced demons dispersed immediately.


    At the same time, the three swords of the sun, the moon and the stars fall together, and the earth shaking power suddenly collides with the devil''s sword.


    It''s a shocking scene. Blood splashes in the heart of the scheming demon king. The sword light penetrates into his chest, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling scarlet.


    On the other side, the aftershock, Gu Shengtian at the foot of half step back, holding the sword hand, also dyed vermilion.


    The combination of light and dark, the king hit hard, ten steps away, Xuanqi stagger steady figure, eyes to the sky, look very gloomy.


    He had never seen the strength of his talent before. He didn''t even know it.


    Although the attention is restrained by people, but in such a close distance, this force can hide his divine sense, not in general.


    Before I lost my mind, the black sword light broke through the air again, and the fierce sword was full of murders.


    Xuanqi returns to his senses, meets him with a sword, and strives for survival in a dead state.


    The setting sun, the shadow in the war and the sword at the top are becoming more and more fierce.


    "The heaven is fixed, but not the sword. One sword is the God!"


    Kuntian is extremely powerful. The ancient sage''s body moves with the sword. The sword is extremely fast and extremely fast. The killing moves are continuous, and the moves chase souls and kill lives.


    Xuanqi holds the sword to block the pass. It''s more and more difficult for him to hold the heavy body. The red shirt is stained with fresh blood, which is extremely dazzling.


    In the west, the sun is setting, and the war between the two is still going on.


    In addition to the two men''s war, the battle between the demons and the stone clan also killed red eyes. The two armies suffered heavy casualties, with more than half of the casualties.On the distant peak, Ning Chen quietly looks at the battle in front of him. On his arms, blood flows silently, and his body turns red.


    Even step by step, however, if there is no absolute force to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, all the tricks will be useless.


    The fourth Prince of the demon clan is very powerful, which is beyond the reach of the ordinary king. If we want to carry out the plan step by step in the future, we must destroy the fighting power of the demon royal clan.


    Now, his identity can not be exposed, can not appear, so he needs the help of others.


    Gu Shengtian, the leader of the first Pavilion in the world, can be said to be the first person on the Terran sword in the primitive magic world. He is the best candidate besides the night leader.


    The first cabinet in the world is the great power that dominates the darkness, and the ability to kill is beyond the reach of any force.


    With the progress of the war, the sky and the setting sun are finally fading away. When the darkness comes, the peak sword is determined and changes reappear.


    The first swordsman of the human race in black and white, silver clothes, has an illusory figure. It''s hard to decide whether he will die or not. In the dark, only the remnant shadows are flying, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    Xuanqi dances the heart burning magic sword and breaks through the illusions. Suddenly, his mind sinks and he feels wrong.


    With a sharp shock, Gu Shengtian''s body appears, and he points to the sword of the devil. The two of them attack each other and destroy the sky.


    However, I don''t know when the black kuntian ancient sword has disappeared in the hands of the eastern master.


    "Fix the spirit for the sword, a sword wind soul!"


    When the wind blows, the sword appears in the wind. The black cold sword appears silently behind the devil, forcing his life to be invisible.


    When the crisis hit, Xuanqi subconsciously sidled, however, it was too late.


    But see ancient and modern guanti, Xuanqi heart left half inch, ancient sword out of the body, with a dazzling red sky.


    The devil''s amazing fighting instinct makes him avoid the crisis of life and death and save his life.


    The dripping blood of the pool dyed the body of the devil. Xuanqi faltered at his feet and almost fell down.


    "Respected sword in the devil, you are in the end!"


    When the opportunity came, Gu Shengtian didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed by and killed him with a sword.


    The danger of life and death, so close at hand, Xuanqi is not angry but smile, a sound a sound, shock nine days all gods.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    The deep and crazy laughter makes people feel cold all over, mysterious eyes, blood red lingering, a wave of terrible demons surging out, vaguely, the imperial power is diffuse, clear and powerful.


    "Not good!"


    On the peak in the distance, Ning Chen saw this, his eyes sank, and the emperor''s way was breathing. The fourth Prince actually had a glimpse of the emperor''s way.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant war, kuntian and Fenxin fight each other. The shocking impact of their remaining strength makes the stars fall apart. The terrible vision shakes the whole war.


    "Er"


    in the war, two murmurs were heard, the sword Qi penetrated the body, and Xuanqi and Gu Shengtian flew out at the same time, each suffering heavy losses.


    A hundred paces away, Gu Shengtian steadied himself, looked at the fourth Prince of the demon in front of him, and was shocked.


    How could it be that he had been so wounded that he still had such amazing fighting power?


    "No more fighting, retreat!"


    Distant peak, a calm voice came to remind the way.


    The ancient sage heard the words, looked slightly heavy, stepped, and left in an instant.


    In the void, Xuanqi''s body is full of demons, and the more and more terrible breath overflows. Gradually, it engulfs the heaven and earth, and all souls die.


    All sides of the battlefield, a demon and stone soldiers had no time to retreat, they were engulfed by the magic gas, and their bodies quickly turned gray.


    In the distance between heaven and earth, the two men, standing in the air, looked at the battlefield in front of the upheaval, with a dignified look.


    "The fourth Prince of heaven devil, really terrible." Gu Sheng Tian Ning said.


    "How can there be mediocrity among the strong who have lived from ancient times to today?"


    Ning Chen face dew the color of emotion, way, "however, today''s war, failed to get rid of Xuanqi, a pity."


    Gu Shengtian was silent. After a moment, he said, "I''m sorry, I broke my promise."


    "It''s not the fault of the master."


    Ning Chen looked at the more and more terrible evil Qi in the distance and said in a voice, "leave first. After this war, Xuanqi suffered a lot. It''s impossible to recover in a short time, and I have achieved my goal."


    Gu Shengtian nodded, followed the young people around him and turned away.


    Night, gradually disappear of two people, did not leave any trace, come without a shadow, go without a trace.


    Over the battlefield, after the amazing magic power broke out, the magic Qi gradually converged, and the king''s body fell from the sky, and his body was full of martial arts, which hit 90%.


    In the void, there is no more figure. Tens of thousands of troops are all ashed and shocking.


    Keng ran a, magic sword into the ground, Xuanqi body a staggering, mouth blood gushing, spilled on the earth, dyed red earth.


    Under the emperor''s way, the world''s invincible king, today, reappeared the world''s appalling fighting power, even turned the game, the king fearless, in the hand of the magic sword cut off all conspiracies.


    Five days later, in the southeast of the original demon Kingdom, the army of the stone clan reappeared. This time, the leader, the emperor of the stone clan, broke through the barriers and was reborn, making great progress in cultivation.In the southeast territory, the fourth prince, who was seriously injured, temporarily returned to the ancestral land of the demons. The demons'' army, which came from all sides, was unable to resist the attack of the stone clan, and gradually retreated.


    So far, the five battlefields of the original demon kingdom were defeated, and the armies of the five royal families marched in, and the war spread rapidly to the hinterland of the original demon kingdom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    The news of the collapse of the five battlefields came that the whole imperial city was in a state of panic.


    There has never been a great crisis. The heavenly demons, who have ruled hundreds of ethnic groups since ancient times, are now unable to protect themselves. Several princes and commanders have suffered heavy casualties, and have been defeated again and again.


    In addition to the five royal families, there are many families and even royal families joining in the battle of killing demons in the primitive demon world, and they join hands with the five royal families to fight against the rule of the demon royal family.


    Tianmo zudi, the fourth prince, who was seriously injured, closed the door and tried his best to heal.


    With the loss of command in the southeast battlefield, the situation became more dangerous.


    In the East, the third prince xuanlie was shocked when he received the battle report from the southeast battlefield.


    Xuanqi is seriously injured. How can it be?


    Old four''s strength, he knows better than anyone, unless the emperor''s strong hand, otherwise, almost no one can rival.


    The southeast battlefield has always been his most reassuring side. He never thought that even the fourth was lost.


    "What''s the identity of the person who did it? Have you found it?" Xuanlie looked at the spy in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Report back to Prince Xuanqi. According to the information left by Prince Xuanqi, the person who shot is a mysterious swordsman. He is dressed in silver, holding an ancient sword, and wearing black and white Wusha. His strength is amazing, and he has never seen it before." The Scout replied respectfully.


    Xuanlie hears the words, the brow is light wrinkly, sword person, old four unexpectedly hurt in the hand of a sword person.


    When was there such a strong Kendo player in the original magic world?


    Xuanlie''s eyes looked back and looked at the direction of the demon imperial city. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the swordsman, the disciple of Jiuyou is indeed a rare master of Kendo in the world. However, he has been practicing for a short time and should not threaten Lao Si.


    Three imperial city, overcast clouds, sound of thunder reverberated in the clouds, let the atmosphere of the imperial city more heavy.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen stood in front of the hall, looking at the clouds outside the hall, looking calm and peaceful.


    On the five sides of the battlefield, now the demon royal family has been defeated one after another, and the conventional combat power has fallen into the downwind. In the most critical battle power of Huangdao, the Kunyi demon emperor is trapped at the extreme east end, and the Bahuang demon emperor is seriously injured. Only a Qiyao demon emperor and a Jiuyou demon emperor, who do not care about the world, are sitting in the original demon Kingdom, and the demon royal family is not dominant.


    He wants to see what the demons have to deal with the current situation.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. When the cards of the demon royal family come out, it is the day of the destruction of this giant.


    In the backyard wing room of the prince''s mansion, the ancient sage heaven, dressed in silver and white robes, sat quietly and recuperated, trying his best to heal.


    As time went by, the armies of the five royal families marched into the battlefields of all parties, and they were defeated by the iron current of the flood.


    In a few days, strange strong men appeared one after another in the army of the five royal families. When the five battlefields were defeated and the defeat of the demons was obvious, many of the hundred families secretly sent strong men to help them fight against the demons.


    Heaven and earth are the ancestors of demons. The evil spirit is turbulent. The seven Yao devil Emperor stands in the air, and his magic power is as heavy as ten thousand mountains.


    "We can''t wait any longer. It''s time to send the imperial army out."


    Not far away, the eight wild devil emperor who was healing opened his eyes and said.


    Seven Yao evil emperor is silent, after a long time, nod a way, "also only then."


    The heaven devil forbidden army is the most important guard force of the three imperial cities. If the forbidden army goes out to battle, the guard of the imperial city will be reduced by more than half. If it is not forced, it is not a wise choice to send out the forbidden army.


    "Asura was trapped, and it was hard to get out for a while. He could let xuanmo go to the Western battlefield, take the position of commander temporarily, and stop the attack of the Western holy land." Eight wild devil emperor put forward a suggestion.


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded gently and said, "xuanmo''s expedition can be delayed for a while even if he can''t resist the attack of the Western holy land. However, when xuanmo goes to the west, who will be sent to the southeast battlefield?"


    "Xuanqing!"


    The eight wasteland demon emperor''s face showed a cool color and said, "it''s a waste not to use the fighting power of the four porches. Instead of leaving these people to make trouble in the Imperial City, it''s better to send them to the front line to help our royal family."


    Seven Yao devil emperor heard the words, frowned lightly, but did not say anything against it. Today''s situation, it is reasonable to send Xuanqing to fight. Even his supporters can''t say anything, but if Xuanqing really successfully blocks the attack of the stone clan and makes great contributions, Xuanqing will undoubtedly have a great advantage in the fight for imperial power.


    Seeing that the former was worried, the eight wasteland demon emperor said, "I can''t take care of the dispute over unification for the time being. It''s the first thing to solve the immediate crisis."


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded, which is the best way now. XuanZhen was seriously injured, so he had to stay in the imperial city to recuperate. The disciple of Jiuyou was too weak to support a war, no matter his own cultivation or the forces around him. Only Xuanqing was the best choice.


    "Herald!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Xuanmo, the commander of xuanban military university, and Xuanqing, the third prince, went to the hall to meet."


    "Yes


    The three imperial cities, the thirteen Prince''s residence, secret reports came one after another, from all the battlefields and the key forces of the imperial city. The number of them was huge, and they were dizzy on the display table.Ning Chen patiently read a secret, thoughts quickly rotation, weighing the next step of action.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just then, outside the hall, a figure in black appeared out of thin air, saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, commander xuanmo and the third prince have just left for the three emperors'' hall."


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, put down the secret report in the hand, opening a way, "know, retreat."


    "Yes


    The figure in black is ordered to disappear.


    Ning Chen gets up and comes to the front of the hall, looking at the direction of the three imperial cities, the murderous opportunity in the eyes flashes by.


    It''s time!


    The purpose of the two demon emperors to summon Xuanqing and xuanmo commander was obvious. However, the existing fighting power of the demon royal family was not enough, so they needed to use the power of the forbidden army and the third prince.


    The third prince will not talk about it for the moment. It is a dangerous move to use the imperial army. The imperial army is the most powerful army of the imperial family and even the whole original Magic Kingdom. However, once the imperial army leaves, the guard force of the third imperial city will be greatly reduced, and the advantages and disadvantages can be seen at a glance.


    The use of the forbidden army by the two demon emperors only shows that the power of the demon royal family is far from enough, so this dangerous move must be carried out.


    This is good news for him. After such a long time, it''s time for him to harvest results.


    As for Xuanqing, this is the opponent he left for xuanque. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Yin Ji" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Your Highness!"


    In front of the hall, a beautiful figure appeared quietly, the cracks on his pale face loomed, and there was something strange in his delicate beauty.


    "Prepare, the opportunity is here." Ning Chen calm way.


    Yin Ji hears speech, respectful a gift, way, "be!"


    The words sound falls, Yin Ji body shape changes fog to disperse, leave from Prince Mansion.


    Two days later, in front of the three imperial cities, the banners were waving, and the 200000 heavenly demons'' forbidden army set out to fight on all sides.


    When the imperial guards left the city, the defense of the whole three imperial cities suddenly became empty. Xuanque, the ninth prince in charge of the criminal law, was ordered to take over the guard of the imperial city temporarily, and became extremely busy for a moment.


    The first night, the imperial city is still calm, nothing happened, nine Prince house, xuanque secretly relieved, now he shoulder the burden is not light, once the imperial city accident, the responsibility will surely return to him.


    "Pay attention to prevention, once there is a suspicious person, immediately catch up." Xuanque gave orders to several generals with a heavy look.


    "Yes


    The demons will take orders and turn away.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen quietly stood in the mansion, without any action.


    In the rear, Yin Ji stood there silently, waiting for the former''s order at any time.


    Sunrise and sunset, time passed day by day, Sanhuang city has always been extremely calm, no major event.


    Before the storm came, it was quiet and oppressive. Nine Prince''s mansion and xuanque looked more and more dignified day by day. The imperial city was too quiet. It was a bit terrible.


    On the fifth day, the night came, the clouds covered the moon, the gloomy weather, the people in the Imperial City rest early, the whole imperial city soon quieted down.


    Suddenly, the fire broke out in the east of the imperial city. Then, the sound of fighting rang through the night and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Nine Prince Mansion, Xuan que hears secret report, the facial expression sinks, finally still came.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, secret report sent, Yin Ji heard, look flashed strange color, don''t understand a way, "Your Highness, not our people."


    "Well"


    Ning Chen nodded and didn''t have much surprise on his face. With the departure of the forbidden army, the defense of the three imperial cities was greatly reduced, and many hidden factors of uneasiness would surely break out one after another. This is just the beginning.


    In the east of the Imperial City, the fire spread and destroyed several mansions. In other directions, the conspirators who had been hiding for a long time also took action and took advantage of the situation for different purposes.


    Before long, all parties acted and the whole imperial city began to be in turmoil.


    "Yin Ji, you also go to help them."


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the woman behind him, opening a way, "don''t need to have big action, fan wind point ignition can."


    "Yes


    Yin Ji takes orders and leaves immediately.


    In the dark night, the whole imperial city was in turmoil. In the East, when the dawn fell, the turmoil stopped, and all parties in the imperial city were in chaos, which was shocking.


    In the city of the three emperors, xuanque, who had been busy all night, ran all over the world, almost without a moment''s rest.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen still did not go out of the mansion, quietly looking at the turmoil in the imperial city.


    At daybreak, Yin Ji came back and reported the situation of all parties in the imperial city. There was no detail left out.


    Ning Chen listens quietly, does not express an opinion, also does not have the next step arrangement, all orders only one word, and so on!


    Although Yin Ji didn''t understand, she didn''t ask much. Since the GUI family chose to be loyal to the thirteen princes in front of her, they could only believe his highness.


    Shortly after daybreak, xuanque appeared in front of the prince''s house and surrounded the prince''s house.Xuanque walked in and looked at the young man in plain clothes in the mansion. He said calmly, "Thirteen younger brother, please cooperate with me in the routine search."


    "Brother Jiuhuang, please help yourself." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xuanque nodded, looked back at the soldiers behind him, and ordered, "search!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, xuanque leads the troops to come, encircles the mansion to search, the atmosphere is tense, lets the human breathless.


    Yin Ji looks down, ready to come forward, but is stopped by Ning Chen.


    "Brother Jiuhuang, please help yourself."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way.


    Xuanque nodded and waved his right hand. The soldiers behind him immediately entered the mansion and began to search carefully.


    "Last night, did you go out of the house?"


    Xuanque looked at the person in front of him and asked.


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "never."


    "What happened last night? Isn''t brother thirteen curious?" Xuanque sneered, with an aggressive tone.


    "I went to bed early last night and didn''t hear anything. I didn''t know there was an accident in the imperial city until this morning." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xuanque smell speech, eyes cold, way, "Thirteen younger brother sleep really safe."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "these days I''ve been worried about the war ahead. I had a good sleep last night. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the imperial city."


    The armory was burned, several royal palaces were affected, and no less than ten secret places of the demon royal family were attacked. The loss of skills and Xianyu was not small. It can be seen that these actions were planned for a long time.


    The demon royal family has ruled the original demon realm for a long time. Similarly, there are countless enemies. As long as the time comes, many long hidden dark forces will never miss this opportunity.


    What he did was to make things bigger, to force these dark forces out, and to hold all the attention of the demon royal family.


    Just when the two of them had a tit for tat talk with each other, teams of officers and soldiers from all sides of the prince''s mansion came one after another and searched for a long time without finding anything.


    "Your Highness, nothing suspicious has been found." The chief General saluted respectfully.


    Xuanque frowned and said, "can you find out?"


    "Report to your highness, we have searched all the places that should be searched, and there is really nothing suspicious." The general said.


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "Nine Emperor elder brother if don''t trust, can send a person to continue to search, anyway emperor younger brother today is also all right, accompany emperor elder brother to say to talk also can."


    Xuanque''s face sank and said, "no, I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    With that, xuanque didn''t stay any longer, ordered to withdraw, and immediately turned to walk outside the prince''s mansion.


    Behind Ning Chen, Yin Ji looks at the back of the ninth Prince and a group of soldiers, and asks, "Your Highness, what did the ninth Prince find?"


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "what evidence did your action last night leave?"


    Yin Ji shook her head and said, "No."


    "Since there is no evidence left, there is nothing to worry about. It''s not us who should worry about, but the real conspirators last night."


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked out of the mansion and said, "the things of the demon royal family are not so easy to take. It''s really a pity if they are robbed and killed."


    Speak, rather Chen facial expression is more and more cold, although say regret in the words, the tone is chilly, let a person shiver all over.


    Yin Ji''s body was slightly shocked. She looked at the thirteen princes in front of her. For some reason, there was always an indescribable chill in her heart.


    The purpose of the GUI clan''s loyalty to her royal highness is to fight for a bright future for her. However, to tell the truth, the longer she gets along with her, the more terrifying and cruel she feels about her royal highness, and even the more ruthless the demons are.


    She didn''t know whether the choice of the GUI was right or wrong. She even had the illusion that the future of the GUI might be completely ruined by the man in front of her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yin Ji''s ear, quiet voice rings out, ask a way.


    Yin Ji returned to her senses and looked at the young man who was not angry before her eyes. She immediately restrained her mind and did not dare to think any more.


    Since the GUI nationality has made a choice, they have no way back. They can only believe in their own choice.


    "Let your people hide their tracks and don''t expose them. Remember, don''t touch anything of the demons." Ning Chen reminds a way.


    "Yes Yin Ji responds softly.


    "Arrange it. Come back before sunset." Ning Chen said.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Yin Ji saluted and left immediately.


    Looking at Yin Ji leaving, Ning Chen turns around and walks towards the backyard.


    In the backyard wing room, the space sealed by God''s prohibition, Gu Shengtian sits in silence to heal his wounds. Beside him, an ancient sword is gathered in the scabbard, and his edge is all over.


    In the forbidden space, Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the eastern master who is healing in front of him. He stops and waits.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Shengtian slowly opened his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s my turn."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when the Imperial Army goes out, the xuanmo commander leaves, and the guard power of the three imperial cities is greatly reduced. At this time, he has the most control."


    Gu Shengtian nodded and said calmly, "I understand. Tonight, I will do it.""Thank you."


    Ning Chen politely a gift, turn round to leave, don''t disturb again.


    In the crown prince''s mansion and the palace, XuanZhen, who had been seriously injured for the first time, sat on the throne with a pale look.


    Below, a spy half kneels in the palace and tells all the details of what happened in the imperial city.


    On one side, in front of the guest, xuanluo listened to the report of the spy, and his cold look covered all the mood fluctuations.


    On the throne, XuanZhen frowned and the imperial army went out to battle. As expected, it had a great influence on the imperial city. It is estimated that these disturbances are just the beginning.


    In addition, xuanque took the opportunity to encircle the thirteen Prince''s residence, which was obviously revenge for the public and private. The alliance in the past deteriorated so quickly that it was a pity that it was not far from being completely torn apart.


    Opposite xuanluo, a king''s house worshiper heard the spy''s report, pondered for a long time, and said, "Your Highness, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The power of the ninth prince can''t be underestimated. Your highness can try to win over."


    "It''s not necessary."


    XuanZhen shook his head and said, "before xuanque, there were signs of taking refuge with Laosan. Now xuanque''s position is not clear. If he pulls in rashly, it is likely to bury hidden dangers for himself."


    After hearing the words, he nodded thoughtfully. It''s true. A prince with an unknown position can''t be trusted.


    Just as they were talking, a bodyguard outside the Royal Palace came quickly and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the thirteen princes are out to see you."


    On the throne, XuanZhen hears the words, the cold idea in the eyes flashed by, how did he come.


    "Please


    "Yes"


    the bodyguard took the order and turned to leave.


    Not long after, outside the king''s hall, a figure in plain clothes walked forward, with a calm and peaceful look, making people unable to see any hostility.


    Ning Chen enters a temple, looking at the big prince on the temple, politely salute a way, "see big emperor elder brother."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    XuanZhen opened his mouth and said indifferently, "how do you think of my palace today?"


    "I heard that the eldest brother''s injury has improved, so I came to visit him." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Please worry about it. I''m fine." Xuan really light way.


    "In this way, the emperor''s younger brother will be relieved."


    Ning Chen''s mouth corners slightly bend, the vision sees to the Xuan Luo on the guest seat, smile a way, "Xuan Luo, long time no see, don''t come all right."


    "The thirteen princes still remember me. I''m really flattered." Xuanluo sneered.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen chuckles. His eyes move again. He looks at the crown prince on the throne and says, "the imperial city is not peaceful these days. The eldest brother had better not go out of the palace. That''s all. If there''s something else in the palace, I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying, rather Chen toward the man on the temple again a gift, immediately turn round to leave.


    Opposite xuanluo, the king''s house worshipped Lao shisan. Looking at his back, he frowned and said, "what does Prince shisan mean by these words? Is it a threat?"


    On the throne, XuanZhen nodded and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, old shisan should have participated in the turmoil that happened yesterday."


    "If this is the case, the ninth Prince''s encirclement of the thirteen Prince''s mansion is not aimless. However, looking at this situation, we can find nothing." The palace worships Leng Shengdao.


    "All along, we look down on old thirteen."


    XuanZhen said, "since old shisan came to the royal family, he has become stronger and stronger step by step. Now he has the qualification to fight against Xuanqing and me. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who can believe that a demon from a human family can come to this stage."


    At the guest table, xuanluo sneers, and Daxia knows his destiny. His deep mind is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Regardless of his personal grudges, he has some appreciation for this son. It is precisely because he understands the horror of this son that he does not want to act rashly before he is sure to get rid of this son at one stroke.


    He is very clear that the magistrate will never give him a second chance. Once he fails, it will be a stormy counterattack waiting for him.


    Three imperial city, night, as scheduled, the sky is still cloudy, Imperial City parties, but more quiet than usual.


    In the 13th Prince''s mansion, Gu Shengtian walked out of the backyard room and step by step to the front hall.


    The black ancient sword is introverted. It''s the first person on the Terran sword. Tonight, the edge reappears.


    The front hall, rather Chen looking at to walk of east boundary Lord, polite way, "thank you."


    "It''s my job."


    Gu Sheng Ping Ping answered quietly and continued to walk outside the mansion.


    "Next to the prince, there is a devil in dark red armor. If he interferes, you will say..." Rear, rather Chen openings, exhort a way.


    "I remember."


    Gu Shengtian nodded, and his steps did not stop. After a few steps, he disappeared into the night.


    The East Territory Lord leaves, rather Chen turns round to see the woman behind him, calm way, "an hour later, let your person all hand."


    "Yes


    Yin Ji takes orders, her figure melts into the night and disappears.


    In the mansion, Ning Chen stands still in the night, looking at the cloudy sky, and his look is getting colder.Waiting so long, tonight, it''s time to harvest.


    In the Imperial City, a figure in silver came out, holding an ancient black sword. He was born in this dark world. His heart and sword should be black.


    The prince''s mansion is guarded by bodyguards. Suddenly, the wind blows and the sword rises, and one bodyguard falls silent.


    Wang Dianzhong, XuanZhen, who was thinking about things, felt cold all over him and got up immediately.


    Inside the hall, I don''t know when the figure in silver appears. The sword moves and the killing machine shines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Night, cloud, moon, Prince Mansion, kuntian scabbard, death.


    There is no sign of the sudden killing. The sword is changing. In the whole palace, only one sword is amazing.


    On the throne, XuanZhen recovered from the shock and turned sideways to avoid the sudden sword.


    "Yila"


    the harsh tearing sound of clothes and silk sounded, and XuanZhen''s blood splashed in front of his chest, unable to completely avoid the edge of kuntian.


    The opportunity has been lost, XuanZhen is in crisis, and his figure is moving, constantly avoiding the storm like attack.


    In Gu Shengtian''s hand, kuntian ''.


    "Bang!"


    XuanZhen stepped back several steps and his mouth turned red.


    Based on the unstable front, the sword light breaks through the air again, and can''t breathe.


    Before the crisis of life and death, XuanZhen''s face sank and made a quick decision. He raised his hand and grasped the sword of the forward, striving for a breath.


    "Yi"


    the magic soldier tears his flesh and blood, and the harsh sound of friction rings out. XuanZhen resists the sharp pain in his left hand, and his right fist coagulates yuan, roaring at the swordsman in front of him.


    In the same way, kuntian broke through the shackles and went straight into the former''s chest.


    "Er"


    XuanZhen is so stuffy that he has been hit hard again.


    At the same time, the devil''s fist strength is strengthened, and the ancient Saint heaven takes a hard move, retreats three steps from the foot, and his mouth is red.


    In extreme circumstances, both of them use the most extreme tactics to inflict the greatest damage on each other.


    The overwhelming situation still remained unchanged. However, with a choice, XuanZhen was able to breathe for a moment, holding his right hand in vain. A long purple and gold gun flew near the throne, not far away from the devil''s hand.


    At this moment, the front of the sword, and then to a sword yingmu, stars appear all over the sky.


    The sword is extremely powerful, and the star sword comes out again. In an instant, countless sword lights break through the air and appear, plundering the demons ahead.


    XuanZhen saw that the purple and gold spear swept across the sky, and Wanjun dashed into the thousands of swords that had broken through the air. The fury of the rest of the force shook the whole palace violently.


    The pattern of the array shows up and dissipates the strength of the battle. Originally, it is to protect the palace. At this moment, it becomes the devil''s life-threatening talisman and the Royal Palace of array blessing. The king is hard to break. All the guards are blocked in front of the palace, and it is difficult to break through the sword blockade.


    The broken blood and bones are scattered all over the sky. The only entrance is to block all reinforcements.


    In the hall, the war is becoming more and more fierce. The purple gold spear is waving like a dragon. The weapon of kingcraft shows its hegemony. The body of the gun sweeps across and breaks through thousands of troops.


    In the dancing spear, Gu Shengtian''s body is unsteady, and his sword moves like waves. The continuous offensive forces the king of the devil.


    Before the crisis of life, XuanZhen broke out 12 points of fighting power to overcome the difficulty of recovering from serious injury. Wang Wei showed himself in every move.


    After ten moves of fighting, the devil''s injury is more and more serious, and kuntian''s attack is more and more fierce.


    Outside the palace, there were more and more worships and guards. They joined hands to bombard the front sword array.


    "Er"


    all of a sudden, in the palace of the king, a dull hum sounded, XuanZhen''s chest, a sword ran through the body, and then dyed vermilion.


    Just before the end of the war, the sword array broke down in front of the royal palace. All the worshippers in the Royal Palace joined hands to attack and try their best to help the prince.


    When the palm power strikes, Gu Shengtian feels it. He draws his sword back and blocks the crisis of forcing his life with one sword.


    Rumbling drama, resounding through the palace, with an enemy to the public, Gu Shengtian at the foot of half a step back, a deep drink, shock back the public.


    With the help of a move from chess, the ancient sage''s color sank and his figure moved. He wanted to kill the devil by force.


    A sword soars to the moon. The wind of the sword ice the world. In a flash, the killing moves reappear.


    A king''s house worshipped him, and his figure flashed by. He gathered all his talents and stood in front of him with his own body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sword passes through the chest, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood. In front of XuanZhen''s body, the worship of the royal residence protected by the body is directly destroyed, and the body is unable to fall.


    One of the worshippers died in the battle, and the remaining three worshippers are in the kingdom. The attack is coming. They are powerful and pat the sword''s back heart.


    Gu Shengtian raised his hand to capture the dead Prince''s house, threw it at the three men, swept out his figure, and continued to kill the prince in front of him.


    XuanZhen retreated, one step, two steps, ten steps, trying his best to avoid the sword murderer.


    In the rear, the three worshippers in the king''s territory, the worshippers who died in the battle, were also swept out quickly to make full use of the encirclement.


    The competition of time, the competition of life and death, at this moment, outside the hall, a shadow of dark red battle clothes appeared, cold eyes watching the war situation in front, did not rush to help.


    "Lord xuanluo, please help me!" On one side, the guard leader said in a hurry.


    Xuanluo hears the speech, the corners of his mouth bend slightly, and steps into the hall.


    The aftershocks of the war make it hard for ordinary people to get close to half a point. Xuanluo looks at the white hot battle, and his right hand is Ning yuan, ready for a crucial blow.And then to the master of the battlefield, the strong breath is hard to ignore. The ancient sage has a sense of heaven, and the rest of the light sweeps by.


    It''s him. Before Linqing Dynasty, the thirteen princes mentioned it specially.


    The situation is tense and there is no hesitation. Gu Shengtian looks back and shakes off the three worshippers with his sword. Kuntian in his hand urges Jiyuan again. In an instant, the sun, moon and stars appear together and cover the war situation.


    "Let me tell you, today, he owes you half of his life, and he will repay it with his descendants!"


    In the small world, the three phases appear together, and the ancient Saint heaven will fight against four with one, and the devil will be killed.


    Xuanluo frowned and looked at the small world shrouded in the war situation. His figure flashed by and swept into the war situation.


    With the strength of the palm and the edge of the sword, the small world shakes violently.


    "Your Highness, leave first."


    Xuanluo entered the war, looked at the prince and said.


    XuanZhen nodded and left the war.


    Gu Shengtian''s eyes were fixed, his figure flashed by, and the sword was forced to come again.


    "Your opponent is them!"


    Xuanluo immediately stood in front of him, temporarily blocked the former''s attack, immediately stepped on his feet and left the war with the crown prince.


    After a moment''s blocking, the three worshippers formed a encircling force again to block the attack of the swordsman.


    Outside the war, xuanluo looked at the prince beside him and said, "Your Highness will heal first. I will protect your highness."


    "Well"


    XuanZhen nodded, and his severely injured body could not be delayed any more. His eyes were closed, and he used martial arts to suppress the injury.


    The next moment, XuanZhen''s whole body, magic yuan surging, flowing to the chest wound, repair the body.


    In front of the war, the war became more and more fierce, and the three kings'' power of worship was amazing. They were as strong as the masters of the East, and it was difficult to break through for a while.


    When the crisis of life and death was relieved, XuanZhen opened his eyes and took a look at the war situation. Finally, he put down his heart and began to heal with all his strength.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, a fierce murmur rang through the war situation. Gu Shengtian and the three kings were all shocked and looked out of the war situation.


    But not far away, a shocking scene happened, XuanZhen heart, a hand stained with blood out of the body, blood dripping heart is still beating, shocking abnormal.


    "You


    Suddenly, XuanZhen looks back and looks at the man behind him. His face is full of incredible color.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    Not far away from the war, the three kings worshipped and returned to God, and immediately set out to plunder forward.


    The ancient sage''s color sank and stepped out step by step, blocking the front, not giving the three people a chance to help.


    "Why?"


    Unwilling, angry, or regretful, it was too late at the moment. XuanZhen coughed up a mouthful of blood, felt the vitality in his body gradually dissipated, and began to speak with difficulty.


    "Because only by getting your blood strength can I prove the emperor''s way."


    Xuanluo answered faintly, and the evil spirit was surging all over his body, which forced him to devour the former''s body.


    Blood gas and Moyuan peel off quickly. XuanZhen wants to struggle, but he is powerless.


    In the war, Gu Shengtian saw this, frowned lightly, stepped on his feet, and withdrew from the war.


    The small world dissipates, the heaven and the earth recover as before, the figure of the ancient Saint heaven moves and cuts open the obstacles outside the hall with one sword. After a few breath, he disappears into the night.


    In the palace, none of the three angry kings worshiped went after them. Instead, they plundered xuanluo in front of them. The evil spirit surged wildly, and the killing opportunity was enormous.


    Xuanluo sneered, turning his left hand, a golden Ancient Mirror appeared. In an instant, the ancient mirror broke, and the surrounding space twisted and cracked.


    However, in the distorted space, xuanluo''s figure disappeared without any trace.


    In the main hall, the great prince fell into a pool of blood. All his life was gone, and the king returned to heaven until he died.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen looking at big Prince Mansion direction, in the heart lightly a sigh.


    It''s a pity.


    At this time, the void was distorted, and a shadow of dark red battle clothes appeared. Without saying a word, it was shot directly.


    As soon as I was ready, Ning Chen''s look did not change, and the black sword appeared and went up.


    Rumbling drama shock, ningchen foot, the earth is fragmented, difficult to inherit the power of the two moves.


    Close at hand, the grudges of the two people look at each other, kill machine silk did not hide.


    "Are you satisfied with the present I gave you?"


    Ning Chen looking at the former whole body turbulent evil spirit, light way.


    "Very satisfied."


    Xuanluo said with a sneer, "this time we''re even. The next time we see you again, it''s your death."


    "You''ll live until that day."


    Ning Chen look indifferent way, "in full view of the big prince''s blood, I think, there will be a lot of people want to ruin you, including the two demons of the emperor."


    Xuanluo cold hum, in the heart of the former is true, dare not stay more, a palm shock war situation, get away."Zhiming Hou, save your life and wait for me to take it!"


    Under the night sky, the cold voice reverberates for a long time, a layout, enemies join hands to bury the first prince.


    Ningchen stands in the night, looking at the turmoil of the Imperial City, eyes in the cold meaning more victory.


    That''s just the beginning. Next, there will be more good plays.


    The Imperial City, when the appointed time comes, Yin Ji waves and orders action.


    In a short time, the whole imperial city was in complete chaos, the fire lit up the night, and the sound of killing rocked the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Three imperial city, black moon, high night, killing and setting fire.


    All sides of the imperial city are filled with ghost gas. The strong men from the ghost prison of Yinhai make a big noise in the imperial city.


    The imperial city is in chaos, the ninth Prince''s mansion and xuanque''s brow are frowning more and more tightly. Who is causing trouble and what is the purpose?


    "Your Highness!"


    Just then, outside the hall, a spy came quickly, knelt down and said with a worried face, "the great prince has been killed!"


    "What


    Xuanque smell speech, look a shock, incredible way, "information can be accurate?"


    "It''s true


    The detective affirmed, "now the prince''s mansion is in a mess. Someone must have gone to report to the two evil emperors."


    Xuanque''s face sank. He was really afraid of anything. At this time, the eldest prince was also responsible for the accident.


    At the same time, in the ancestral land of heaven and devil, the evil spirit was surging. The messenger knelt down in the ancestral land, bowed his head and trembled.


    In the front, the terrible magic shock, Huangwei angry, heaven and earth color change.


    "We know it. Step back!"


    The repressed anger is like a storm that is about to break out. The atmosphere of the whole heaven and devil ancestral land is extremely repressed, so heavy that people dare not breathe.


    "Yes


    The herald saluted respectfully and got up to withdraw.


    "Eight wasteland, I''m sorry."


    The seven Yao demon emperor looked at the eight wasteland demon emperor, and his tone was heavy.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor looked gloomy. He looked at the three imperial cities in the distance. Without saying much, his figure disappeared and left from his ancestral land.


    Three imperial city, everywhere war, just more than an hour of time, the imperial city completely chaos, crying heaven.


    All over the sky, the fire lights up the darkness. In front of the prince''s palace, the figure in plain clothes stands still, with white hair dancing in the cold wind.


    Behind the scheme of all this Zhiming, look still calm, do not see any waves.


    At the beginning of the disaster, far from the time of celebration, the death of the crown prince is just the fuse of the chaos in the magic world. Next, his fight with Xuanqing will become white hot.


    He was very curious about how long this huge thing could last.


    All of a sudden, over the three imperial cities, a very terrible magic power came down. It was violent and heavy, just like the fury of heaven. The whole three imperial cities were shaking violently.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Chen returns to a God, the vision sees toward the sky, a touch of cold idea flash past, the emperor of the demon clan finally still can''t sit still.


    In the sky, the emperor comes, and the monstrous power shakes the world. All parties in the Imperial City, the strong ghosts who have been prepared for a long time, disappear immediately.


    In addition to the ghost clan, many powerful people of various nationalities who took advantage of the fire did not have time to leave. However, they saw that above nine days, just like the real devil''s power, all sides of the Imperial City, a waterfall of blood mist exploded, blood and bones scattered all over the ground.


    In the void, the demons, who were covered by evil Qi, came down from the sky. They were full of terrible magic power, which made all the kings dare not look up.


    In the corner of the third Imperial City, in the dark, Yin Ji looks at the devil in the sky, and her eyes are full of horror.


    This is the real emperor road strongman? It''s really terrible that people can''t raise the idea of resistance.


    What''s more terrible is that your Highness has even considered this matter. It''s really creepy to think about what happened behind it.


    The thirteen Prince''s mansion, the queen of the eight wild demons, has been standing still in front of the hall. Ning Chen moves, and the whole body is full of strange light. Time and spring, and the ban is lifted at the same time.


    The smell of complete blockade is hard for the emperor to check. In a flash, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and swept directly to the Sanhuang hall in the distance.


    Big Prince Mansion, eight wasteland evil emperor comes, imperial city each party, all eyes all hope to big Prince Mansion.


    Blood drenched scene, shocking, eight wasteland demon emperor looking down in the blood of the legitimate son, the whole body evil gas shock, pressure heaven and earth are distorted.


    "Who is the murderer?"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor looked coldly.


    "Tell the demon emperor that the murderer is xuanluo and a silver sword man!" A king''s house worships and responds truthfully.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor came forward and looked at XuanZhen''s heart, which was taken away from his chest. His whole body became more and more terrible.


    "The devil emperor, xuanluo is lurking beside his highness. It is most likely for his Highness''s blood power that he rebelled today. It is obvious that he had premeditated." The second worshiper came forward and said in a deep voice.


    The eight wasteland demon Emperor didn''t speak, and his anger became more and more difficult to suppress. After a moment, his eyes closed and his mind opened.


    At the next moment, the emperor''s divine consciousness spreads rapidly, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles The amazing magic power directly envelops the whole original devil Kingdom, looking for xuanluo figure.


    In the north of sanhuangcheng, thousands of miles away, xuanluo appeared. Suddenly, he looked back and looked towards sanhuangcheng.


    This pressure is, the emperor is strong!


    Dare not hesitate, xuanluo figure quickly swept out, continue to sweep toward the front.


    Before long, the distance, the magic cloud pressure, powerful magic power spread quickly, heaven and earth hard to bear, a big crack appeared, shocking.The eight wasteland devil emperor, who chased his son''s blood, appeared in the devil cloud. Although his arms were broken, his magic power was still extremely terrible.


    One step out, ten thousand methods collapse, between heaven and earth, a huge foot from the sky, evil spirit surge, directly collapse thousands of miles of void.


    Below, xuanluo was terrified and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately crushed a piece of jade slips. In an instant, countless spatial patterns appeared and engulfed the demon.


    In the sky, the huge foot stepped down, the vast wilderness instantly fell apart, the huge wilderness inch by inch fell down and became destroyed.


    "Well?"


    In the void, the eight wasteland devil emperor''s face was slightly fixed, and his eyes looked to the northwest.


    I ran away again!


    Without much hesitation, the eight wild demons spread their consciousness, locked the breath of the emperor''s blood, and continued to catch up.


    In the endless night, in the vast and boundless north of the original demon Kingdom, no one has stopped for half a moment in the competition between life and death.


    In xuanluo''s hands, one space magic weapon after another was destroyed. At the cost of sacrificing the important weapons of the royal family, he fought for a chance of life for himself.


    However, the atmosphere of the eight wild devil emperors in the rear is still getting closer and closer, and it is difficult to get rid of.


    Xuanluo''s face became more and more heavy. He had prepared enough backhand. Unexpectedly, he could not get rid of the eight wasteland demon emperor''s divine consciousness.


    In the boundless sea area in the northwest of the central mainland, a great whirlpool of thousands of miles appears. Reincarnation sea, one of the five forbidden areas in the original magic realm, is swept by xuanluo who is in life crisis. He does not dare to hesitate and rushes directly into the sea area below.


    At this moment, nine days above, the vast magic Yuan then into the sea, destroy the sky and earth can directly blow open reincarnation sea, rolling up the waves.


    Under the wanzhang sea area, xuanluo''s mouth is red, which is affected by Huangwei, and he is badly injured.


    Xuanluo didn''t dare to hesitate. He fell sharply and swept to the deepest part of the sea.


    In the sky, the figure of the eight wasteland devil emperor was swept down, and a body of devil power swept across the sky. The devil power crushed all the dharmas, and continued to arrest xuanluo.


    Xuanluo was shocked. He drank deeply, and his whole body was full of blood gas. The falling power was several times faster in an instant.


    The method of blood escaping is taboo for demons. However, the speed of demons is extremely fast, and it disappears again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Before the emperor, you have no way to go!"


    Eight wasteland demon emperor cold hum, whole body demon gasification shape, a huge palm appears, like a shadow, shoot down.


    The battle for speed is beyond the realm of the king. The streamer passes by, and xuanluo''s figure sweeps to the deepest part of the sea. A dark whirlpool appears in front of us, just like the mouth of a giant beast, swallowing the body of a demon.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the sky, a huge palm shot, bang in the black vortex above.


    During the collision, an earth shaking sound was heard, and the ten thousand li sea area suddenly thrust for nine days, which shocked the world and shocked the five continents.


    In the primitive demon Kingdom and the five continents, a strong king looked at the direction of reincarnation sea, and his face was shocked.


    Huangdao power, what happened!


    Under the reincarnation sea, the eight wild demons are in the sea. Within ten thousand li, the sea water is separated to form an open sea passage.


    Below, the black whirlpool engulfs all external forces and gradually recovers as before. In the whirlpool, there is no magic, and it is difficult for the divine to enter.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor looked at the bottom, frowned, thought for a moment, did not rashly enter.


    The bottom of reincarnation sea has always been the taboo of the whole primitive demon kingdom. Even if he is injured, he can''t easily set foot.


    Xuanluo''s cultivation did not reach the emperor''s way. There was only a dead end to enter it, and it was impossible to go out.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t avenge XuanZhen himself, xuanluo is dead and doesn''t need to risk any more.


    In the deepest part of the sea, inside the black whirlpool, xuanluo just entered. Then he felt a terrible tearing feeling coming from him, and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    The consciousness dissipated, and the body of the devil continued to sink down, deeper and deeper. Soon, it completely disappeared into the darkness.


    Xuanluo crisis, when life and death, sanhuangcheng, plain clothes figure in the night, directly toward the direction of sanhuangdian.


    Set up a bureau to contain all the attention, Ning Chen first show purpose, night explore the highest power of the demon royal family, three imperial city.


    The majestic King''s hall stands on 90000 stone steps. At this moment, under the stone steps, a figure in plain clothes appears. In a few steps, he walks to the front of the king''s hall.


    The temple of the heavenly devil king is shrouded in evil spirit, solemn and grand. Ning Chen looks at the center of the hall of the first emperor of Kun. Without hesitation, he continues to walk forward.


    In the palace of the king, there was no one. Ning chenjing stood in the palace. His spirit was introverted and didn''t let out half a cent.


    Ningchen''s whole body, the law of time and space flow, isolate all the breath, the only person in the world who controls the two gods, even if the emperor, it is difficult to detect.


    The divine sense can''t be put out, so it can only be found by eyes. Ning Chen walks in the temple and tries his best to find the inheritance secret of the Phoenix family.


    After the defeat of the Phoenix family, the secret method was lost. In the whole demon Kingdom, there are only two hidden places for the Phoenix secret method. One is the heaven''s demon ancestral place, and the other is the Sanhuang hall.There have always been powerful people in the ancestral land of the heavenly demons. It''s not time to explore it. However, today is the best time to search the Sanhuang hall.


    In the hall of the first emperor of Kun, there is a throne high above, the first of the three emperors, the highest place in the world, overlooking the whole primitive demon kingdom.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept through the hall, directly locked the front throne, thought for a moment, and stepped up.


    Whether there is or not, the answer can only be there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    At night, in the majestic Hall of the three emperors, Ning Chen looks at the head of the three emperors in front of him and walks up.


    Kunyi demon emperor, the real emperor of the demons, is a combination of the spirit of the demons and the royal family. The most powerful emperor in the original demon kingdom is supreme. Even the two demon emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, are inferior.


    Under the throne, Ning Chen looks at the throne, the pace of forward is more and more difficult.


    Just a throne, it has amazing pressure, Kunyi, the world''s most powerful emperor, immeasurable.


    The power of mending heaven is so terrible that it is far more powerful than other emperors in the world. Now the first emperor of the demon clan is not here, which gives Zhiming the only chance to set foot here.


    Around the throne, purple and black air around, imperial power diffuse, the more powerful, the closer the distance, the more unbearable.


    Zhiming is the son of human misfortune. He has been fighting all his life, and his hands are stained with the blood of people all over the world, no matter inside or outside the boundary or in the original demon realm.


    However, after suffering and pain that ordinary people can''t experience in their life, Zhiming''s tenacity has also reached a terrifying stage. Even with the powerful imperial power, Zhiming can''t stop the pace of moving forward.


    Under the emperor''s power, Ning Chen''s body begins to crack, blood oozes out, and stains his clothes with red pigment.


    Pain, so clear, Ning Chen but as if unconscious, firm belief, never a moment to shake.


    The only Imperial Palace in the world is not guarded by guards, because there is no one to enter under the emperor. Even if the king is strong, he has to break his halberd.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is distorted by the distance between time and space. Under the emperor''s power, even though the law of time and space is gradually fading.


    Step by step, hard and hard, as if the portrayal of life, Ning Chen hands tightly, step by step to heaven.


    At this moment, at the end of the Far East, Kunyi demon emperor felt that his consciousness was gradually revived. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the three imperial cities.


    Someone has entered the palace. Who is it?


    Besides Qiyao and Bahuang, can anyone get to that position?


    The emperor, who mends the sky, regains consciousness for a short time. After a few breath, his eyes close and he sleeps again.


    Three imperial city, Kunyi palace, under the imperial power, ningchen step by step up the sky, closer and closer to the throne.


    Around the throne, purple and black demons wind around, and the imperial power becomes more and more powerful, which makes people crazy.


    "Boom"


    seeing that the throne is close at hand, suddenly, on the void, the swirling demonic Qi turns into essence, and the boundless imperial power presses down. Suddenly, the hall begins to shake up, and under the great pressure, the stone steps begin to crack and turn into dust.


    After Ning Chen, the stone steps are stained with blood, which is so dazzling. If you want to do something great, you will be taken seriously.


    The last layer of stone steps in front, Ning Chen stepped up, looking at the throne in front of him, the light in his eyes flashed.


    "Drink!"


    Success is just around the corner, Ning Chen has no time to worry about the whereabouts of exposure, a deep drink, all the strength of the whole body burst out.


    The green cauldron appeared. Under the pressure of the evil spirit, the indestructible East celestial world heavy weapon sent out a weak Yingying green light. The next moment, the green cauldron smashed down and crashed into the front throne.


    After the collision between the celestial objects and the throne, only a terrible sound was heard. The purple and black air around the throne was directly scattered, and the throne broke along the middle collision track.


    Amazing scene, God soldiers hard to destroy the first three emperors was in a dilapidated green tripod under the impact of big cracks.


    After a blow, Ning Chen swung the green tripod again and smashed it.


    After the terrible aftershock of collision, Ning Chen''s right arm was almost paralyzed, and he stepped back to stabilize his body.


    On the throne, the crack became deeper and deeper, and the vibration did not stop. The green cauldron fell down again.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking earthquake, the devastated throne finally broke down.


    The destroyed throne was torn apart. Suddenly, an earth shaking dragon roared out. Under the collapsed throne, a five clawed Golden Dragon soared into the sky, and the power of the Dragon shocked the world.


    Different imperial power, completely different from the demon emperor, but the same powerful, heavy suffocating.


    "Dragon spirit!"


    Ning Chen looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon hovering in the void. His eyes are squinting. Under the throne of the Kunyi demon emperor, he is suppressing the Qi luck of the dragon family.


    Unexpectedly, on Ning Chen''s right arm, the dragon imperial sword is printed with a sense of recovery, trying to devour the Dragon Qi.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen throws out the green tripod in his hand and directly covers the five clawed Golden Dragon on the void.


    Under the cover of the green tripod, when the Dragon Qi is sealed, Ning Chen''s figure moves to the void. He raises his hand and presses it. The God forbids the brilliance and the immortal tripod is sealed.


    In the green cauldron, the five clawed Golden Dragon roars and constantly collides, but it is difficult to break through the shackles of the immortal cauldron.


    The Dragon Qi disappears, and the seal of the Dragon Emperor''s sword gradually calms down and sleeps again.


    Seeing that the dragon imperial sword has recovered as before, Ning Chen is relieved. These dragon Qi can''t be swallowed by the dragon imperial sword, otherwise, he can''t suppress the breath of the dragon imperial sword with his strength.


    "Who is it?"


    Just then, in the distant sky, a majestic and angry voice rang out. The emperor''s way was majestic and shocking.Ning Chen looks back and looks at the magic cloud coming from the far distance outside the hall. He sneers at the corner of his mouth and flashes away from the magic emperor hall.


    It''s really surprising that the eight wild devil emperor came back so soon.


    But what he had to do was done and there was no need to stay.


    Not long after Ning Chen left, in front of the third emperor''s hall, the evil spirit surged, and the eight wild evil emperor appeared. Looking at the startling scene in the front emperor''s hall, his eyes were full of murders.


    Dragon Qi, someone has taken away the dragon''s luck!


    The dragon clan has been destroyed for a long time. Who knows the secret?


    Looking back at the chaotic city of the three emperors, the eight wasteland demon emperor''s eyes became more and more heavy. Now it is obvious that someone secretly planned all these things for the sake of the dragon family''s good fortune suppressed by his highness.


    This man is really hateful!


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen appears, in the mansion, the ancient sage Tianjing in plain white robes stands in front of the palace of the king, waiting for the former to return.


    At the end of the mission, Gu Shengtian will return to the first Pavilion in the world. The reason why he returns to the prince''s residence is just to say goodbye.


    Ning Chen looks at the East Border Lord in front of the hall, and says with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome."


    "It''s a blessing in my life to meet your highness. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later." Ning Chen responds.


    Gu Shengtian nodded and his figure faded away.


    When the master of Dongjing left, the prince''s mansion was quiet again. Ning Chen looked back at the three emperor''s Hall in the distance with a dignified look.


    The Phoenix secret is not in the hall of the three emperors. The only possibility left is the ancestral land of the heavenly demons. Next, we must find a way to lead the two demons away.


    However, after today''s event, the two demons must have been on guard and will not easily fall into the trap.


    "Your Highness"


    in the mansion, the ghost is full of air. When Yin Ji comes back, she looks at the thirteen princes ahead and salutes respectfully.


    "Hard work."


    Ning Chen takes back the vision that sees to three Huang Dian, calm way, "recently I will personally go to Yin sea ghost prison, face-to-face thank ghost clan''s help of feeling."


    Yin Ji''s face was shocked when she heard the speech. After a long time, she returned to her senses and saluted again. She said with gratitude, "thank you, your highness."


    "You are tired after so many busy days. Go down and have a rest." Ningchen language temperature and Tao.


    "Well"


    Yin Ji nodded, gathered her mind, turned and walked towards the backyard wing room.


    "The final showdown is finally about to begin."


    Ning Chen looks back and looks at the clouds in the sky. The seven princes and the eldest princes have fallen, and the rest of the princes and daughters have suffered a lot. The royal family has suffered a lot. With the eight members of the demon family who died in the war, the regular combat power of the demon royal family has lost nearly half. The invincible demon royal family is no longer what it was.


    The remaining three princes were not the favourites of the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang. He did not need to rush to remove them and keep Xuanqing. It was also a kind of containment to the ninth Prince xuanque, the most powerful prince among all the non princes.


    Now, his mission in Tianmo imperial city is over, and it''s time to prepare for the next decisive battle.


    In addition, there is another thing that he also cares about, that is, xuanluo''s life and death.


    The existence of xuanluo has always been a hidden danger. If xuanluo died in the hands of the eight wild devil emperor, it would be good news for him.


    Reincarnation sea, Ning Chen''s eyes look to the distant northwest sea area, the location where the eight wild devil emperor''s breath erupted before is there, he must go again.


    Night, more and more heavy, cold wind blowing, for this cold night more add a bit of chill.


    Under the night, the thoughts in Ning Chen''s eyes are constantly flashing, and the hair is dancing in the wind, which is very dazzling.


    In the chaos of the original demon world, the sky outside the sky, the purple Osmunda star field, filled with demons, the scale king, the head of the six kings of the scale family, was standing in the boundless starry sky, and his whole body was filled with blood fog, spreading in all directions.


    The array of birth and sacrifice was forbidden in ancient times. Once in this world, where the blood fog passed, the life was destroyed and everything withered.


    With King scale as the center, big stars begin to wither, and all souls gradually turn into death stars.


    In front of King scale, a golden hairpin rises and falls, with dragons and phoenixes coiled around it. The famous hairpin of the ancient West King constantly absorbs the aura of the blood mist, and becomes more powerful day by day, vaguely reappearing the power of killing the gods.


    Ten days later, in the field of purple Osmunda, the figure of a silver gray cloak came out of thin air, looking at the king of the scale clan in the endless blood fog, flashing a little light in his calm eyes.


    Not long after, in the starry sky, a demon with white hair and black clothes came out. Beside the demon, the girl of yongyezong stood still and stayed with her all her life.


    "This is the source of the future disaster of the human race. Zhiming Hou''s journey to the original magical world is also to create a ray of vitality for the human race. However, now it seems that Zhiming Hou does not have enough time." In front of them, the owner of Xiaoyue opens his mouth quietly.


    "I''ll fight for the time he needs."


    The white haired devil in Xuan clothes stepped forward and looked at the front with cold eyes. After many years, the devil became more and more amazing."After the opening of the ancient battlefield, although you have every chance, you are still far away from the peak of the original magic realm. I will help you this time." Xiaoyue said.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Ziyi didn''t refuse. He walked step by step, and the black plumes were falling all over the sky. The twelve wings of sin reappeared, and the magic power swept the nine heavens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The sky outside the sky, purple Osmunda star domain, demon cloud diffuse, all over the sky stars eclipsed.


    The disaster of the scale clan affected several big stars of life, and the lives of the people were ruined, and the mysterious people were crying.


    In the starry sky, with King scale as the center, stars wither around, and all life is swallowed by the birth sacrifice array.


    In front of King scale, the hairpin of the Western King continuously absorbs the aura of heaven and earth in the vitality array, and the breath grows day by day, vaguely representing the majesty of the ancient magic weapon.


    When all sentient beings are crying, three figures appear outside the sacrifice array, and their strong breath is several times better than before.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoyue said.


    "Well."


    Xia Ziyi nodded and stepped forward. The evil spirit of his whole body became more and more powerful. A peerless magic weapon appeared in the sky. It was more than six feet long, like a gun, but not a gun. The madness of doomsday reappeared in the world.


    Start with the magic weapon, the magic breath is more and more powerful, a pair of eyes, gradually change the dark.


    as like as two peas, the six foot magic sword in the hand, and the magic device in the eye, is exactly the same as the legendary artifact in the legend.


    The battle will start. In the battle of life and sacrifice, the king of scales looks down, his right hand is yuan Ning, and his right hand is out of the sky.


    The roaring and surging Zhang Yuan, carrying the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, was swept out. It was the first time in the world.


    In front, three people see this, the figure flickers, avoids the king''s palm strength.


    "Princess Luo, you are out of the war."


    Xia Ziyi whispered, and his figure swept out and rushed into the sacrificial array in front of him.


    Not far away, the owner of Xiaoyue''s right hand is empty, and the magic gun of the yellow spring appears. The fierce breath has the power of the king.


    The ancient battlefield opened, the human law was repaired, and the fourth realm of heaven appeared constantly. However, in such a short time, the realm of king was still hard to reach.


    Xiaoyue Louzhu, the mysterious master of martial arts, today, shows the ability of connecting heaven beyond the reach of ordinary people. The yellow spring breaks the sky, and the starry sky is turbulent.


    Xiaoyue is extremely powerful now. A sharp spear breaks through the blood fog and rushes directly to the king of the scale clan.


    In the center of Shengji array, the king of scales stares his eyes, turns his left palm, and greets him with one.


    Boom, amazing big collision sounded, birth sacrifice array shaking violently, blood fog flying away, Reiki countercurrent.


    When the king of scales saw this, his face changed slightly and he drank deeply. He used the demon yuan to protect the array and forced the scattered aura to flow back again.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, the magic sword is cut off, and the sword''s Qi is passed by, and a star is cracked. The boundless sword''s Qi cuts open the sky and sweeps towards the king in front.


    When the attack came again, the right palm of the king of scales moved again, and the demon yuan rolled and roared.


    The earth shaking collision resounded through the starry sky. The king''s hand scattered the sword Qi and continued to sweep towards the demons ahead.


    When the crisis came, Xia Ziyi''s figure flashed and avoided the palm power. The six foot magic front waved and the sword Qi came out again.


    At the same time, the master of Xiaoyue turns his gun to solidify the yuan and helps with his sword moves.


    The spear and sword Qi flow together. A sharp and incomparable edge passes quickly and cuts to the king in front.


    The king of scales raised his hand and tried hard to block it. The roar of it was dramatic and the sharp awn disappeared.


    "The peak of Wang Jing is really extraordinary."


    Attack is difficult to work, Xiaoyue landlord temporarily back edge, eyes looking at the front of the scale family king, light voice way.


    "The building owner''s strength should be more than that. Why don''t you do your best?"


    Not far away, Xia Ziyi constantly urges the demon yuan in his body to open his mouth.


    "When people are old, they are always lazy, but it''s OK to exercise their muscles occasionally."


    During the conversation, the sword Qi of the owner of Xiaoyue rises sharply, and the breath of shuangfen shines on the sun and the moon, shocking the world.


    Familiar with the sword, Xia Ziyi subconsciously clenched his fists. After a moment, he released them again.


    Is this the price of knowing one''s fate at the beginning? The sword will, the sword moves, the sword bone, and all the swordsmen, all of which bring up the new strong swordsmen.


    Sword meaning is now, Xiaoyue building lord body movement, fast to the limit speed, instant to scale family King body in front.


    When the yellow spring comes out, the sharp awn breaks through the air. The king of scales waves his hand to block the gun awn. Before he can recover, behind him, the figure of a silver gray cloak appears at the same time. The ancient sword is in his hand, cutting the heart behind the front.


    The king of scales was shocked. Looking back, he grasped the ancient sword and blocked the fatal blow.


    incredible scene, as like as two peas in the same shape, one of them revolve, one moves sword, and the other kill the machine. The two scenes are just like the one.


    "The law of separation!"


    King of scales ~ shocked, two palms coagulate yuan, shot with a bang.


    "Separation? You look down upon me. "


    The palm force blows out, the double body dissipates, appears again, merges into one, a sword once waved, moves the heaven and earth with the sky thunder.


    At this moment, the same scene happened. Behind the king, the figure with a gun appeared. One shot broke the air and moved the world.


    The king''s eyes shrink slightly, and his palms urge the demon yuan together to block his body.


    At this moment, a gap appeared in front of the king. In a flash, the devil''s figure came. The madness of doomsday led endless demons to stab the king''s chest,


    roared, and the fierce collision sounded. In front of the king''s chest, the scale armor blocked the peerless devil''s front, which was indestructible and hard to hurt."Back off!"


    The king is angry, a shout of rage, demon yuan burst out, thumping back two people.


    Ten steps away, the owner of Xiaoyue stops and looks at the king of the scale clan in front of him.


    It seems that if you want to kill this person, you must find a way to break his armor.


    "We need one more." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    "Instant attack power, in this world, there are only two people, the wise Phoenix body, or the daughter of the barren City, dusk into snow." Xia Ziyi said.


    "The Phoenix is in Nirvana, and there is no time to wait for its successors to grow up."


    Xiaoyue looked at the breath in front of him, and said, "the daughter of the barren city is in the ancient land of worshiping the moon. Please go as soon as possible."


    Luo Fei nodded, without any delay. Her figure flashed by and quickly swept towards the ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    When Princess Luo leaves, the owner of the Xiaoyue building and Xia Ziyi''s eyes move back to look at the king of the scale clan in front of him, and the color in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Now, all they have to do is delay until the daughter of the barren City arrives.


    In ancient times, there were peerless kings who fought for thousands of days to prove the supremacy of Huangdao.


    At present, for the future of the Terran, they also want to open a protracted war.


    "Xia Ziyi, the peak of the king is not common. If you experience this battle carefully, you will benefit a lot." Xiaoyue said.


    Xia Ziyi nodded, cold eyes looking at the front, a demon rising, blocking the sky.


    Over the years, he owes a lot of money to the magistrate. Now, it''s time to pay it back.


    No matter how long Zhiming takes, he will fight for it, even if he loses his life!


    Double strong action, war, into the blood fog of the two people, all open body, shining like a meteor.


    At the beginning of Tianwaitian war, a figure in plain clothes was passing by in the northwest of the central mainland in the primitive magic realm, and was rushing towards the reincarnation sea.


    In the center of the sea, the reincarnation sea is thousands of miles away, and the huge whirlpool is rolling, which has never stopped for endless years.


    When the cold moon rises to the East, the figure in plain clothes comes and stands in the air. After a moment of meditation, he rushes directly into the sea below.


    In the sea area, Ning Chen''s figure fell rapidly, faster and faster.


    Huge pressure gradually hit from all directions, more and more heavy, gradually unbearable.


    Ning Chen''s whole body God forbids the light to rise, separates the sea water pressure by the spatial law, continues to sweep downward.


    I do not know how long later, the deepest sea, a huge black vortex appeared, unfathomable, devouring all light.


    The sense of crisis that is hard to speak spreads, rather Chen stops body shape, did not rashly enter.


    Around the black whirlpool, there is no trace of vitality. All the sea creatures seem to have intentionally or unintentionally avoided here, and nothing dares to approach.


    Standing still for a moment, Ning Chen''s right hand gathers the sword Qi. In a flash, the sword Qi breaks through the air and sweeps into the black whirlpool.


    Silence, still still silent, black whirlpool devouring sword, no movement, shocking.


    Ning Chen frowns, face dew condensation color, good strange thing.


    No wonder the eight wild devil emperor returned to the imperial city so soon. I''m afraid even the devil Emperor didn''t dare to step into it easily.


    If xuanluo really entered, eight to nine out of ten had already fallen. However, before seeing xuanluo''s body with his own eyes, he couldn''t be too careless.


    Important thing in the body, Ning Chen did not stay in the sea, a step at the foot of the road back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin sea ghost prison, ghost gas filled, covering the sky.


    GUI clan, a powerful royal clan living in the endless abyss in the name of ghost, was born to dislike sunlight and often walk at night. The men in the clan are ugly and similar to ghosts, so they are called "ghost" by the world.


    When the dawn falls, Zhiming appears in the sky of Yinhai ghost prison, full of evil spirit, powerful and heavy.


    Under the ghost prison, the ghost gas dispersed, and a strong ghost appeared, standing on both sides, to welcome the arrival of the thirteen prince.


    Above all the powerful ghosts, Yin Ji stands still, looking at the young man coming to the ghost prison with a happy face.


    "See you, your highness!"


    Yin Ji salutes. In the rear, thousands of strong ghosts salute. The shocking battle shows the sincerity of the ghosts.


    Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky and went to the depth of the ghost prison.


    Yin Ji accompanies in one side, the footstep always falls into half body position, in order to show respect.


    In the deepest part of the ghost prison, a bloody waterfall falls down. In front of the waterfall, on the huge throne of bones, an old woman with a haggard body sits on it. Her breath is extremely strong. Faintly, there is a trace of imperial power.


    However, the old woman seemed to be too old to move her body. She sat on the throne of white bone all day and never left.


    In front of the old woman, the elders of the GUI clan stood on both sides, quietly waiting for the Royal Prince to come.


    Before long, in front of the array, two figures came forward. The young people in front of them, with white hair and plain clothes, had extraordinary temperament and made people look at each other.When Zhiming appeared, the eyes of the elders of the GUI clan moved and looked at the comer.


    On the throne of the white bone, the old woman is still half closed and can''t see any brilliance.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen walks to the front of the bloody waterfall, looks at the ghost king on the white bone throne, bows and politely says, "younger Ning Chen, I''ve seen the ghost king."


    Words fall, white bone throne, the old woman''s eyes slowly open, turbid and deep, people dare not look directly at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Yin sea ghost prison, ghost gas filled, huge blood waterfall from the sky, day and night scouring the blood pool below.


    In front of the blood waterfall, on the Throne made of white bones, the king of the ghost clan closed his eyes and pondered. The strong and extreme breath and the rule of the emperor''s way were faintly visible.


    In front of the throne, Zhiming came and politely saluted the younger generation.


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King opened his eyes and looked at the thirteen princes in front of him. Without a word, he looked up and down, as if he wanted to see the young people thoroughly.


    Ning chenjing stands among the elders of the GUI clan. His face is as calm as water, without any fluctuation.


    After a long time, the ghost King opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Your Highness the prince has come to Yinhai ghost prison in person. If you miss it, you will be forgiven."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "ghost king elder see outside, younger generation should have come to visit long ago, just because of some private affairs delay."


    "What happened in the Imperial City, I have heard Yin Ji mention. His Highness''s wisdom was unparalleled in the world at that time." The ghost King exclaimed.


    "No matter how good a plan is, it needs absolute military cooperation to implement it. If it is not for the help of the GUI, the plan of the younger generation will not succeed. In the final analysis, it is the GUI that makes the greatest contribution." Ning Chen smile more friendly, way.


    During the conversation, all the elders of the GUI nationality looked at each other and nodded their heads. The thirteen prince was more approachable than he had imagined, and he didn''t have the domineering manner of the sons of the powerful.


    "Your Highness, how is your master?" On the throne of the white bone, the muddy eyes of the ghost King flashed a wave, and the way.


    "Master, everything is well." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "That''s good."


    The ghost King sighed and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Jiuyou is still in the prime of spring and autumn, but my king is dying. I don''t have much longevity."


    "Are you old friends with master GUI Wang?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "They''re all old monsters who have lived from ancient times to today. I''ve seen them several times." The ghost King''s eyes showed the color of memory and sighed.


    Ning Chen hears speech and looks at Yin Ji not far away. There is a thoughtful light in her eyes.


    Judging from the attitude of the ghost king, she and the master are definitely more than just meeting each other.


    In ancient times, there are tens of thousands of years ago. Unless the demon source has sealed his own body, even the GUI people with a long life can''t live so long.


    He didn''t know why the ghost king had to spend so much money to support so far, but if it had something to do with the master, the truth would be really intriguing.


    Should not ask things, Ning Chen did not ask, quietly standing in place, waiting for the ghost king to wake up from the memory.


    I don''t know how long later, on the throne of the white bone, the ghost king came back to God, and a smile of self mockery flashed over his old face, saying, "old, it''s always easy to be cranky, sorry."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "recollection is the most important thing in life. Master Guiwang is an elder who has transcended an era. No matter how knowledgeable or cognitive he is, he is beyond the reach of the younger generation. In the future, he should consult master Guiwang more."


    "Your Highness, you are welcome."


    The ghost king said in a soft voice, "I heard that your highness is a rare sword master in the world. If the ghost family has a sword that can be held, I don''t know if your highness can see it."


    While speaking, the earth below the ghost prison of Yinhai is rumbling and shaking. In the spirit of ghosts, an ancient sword rises out. On one side of the sword body, there is the hell ghost of ghosts and monsters, and on the other side, there is the paradise of birds and flowers. The two sides are completely different, with different breath and perfect integration.


    Ning Chen looks at the ancient sword floating in the ghost Qi. He is attracted when he pays attention to the strength. The swordsman loves the sword, and everyone knows his fate.


    "What does your highness think of this sword as Yin Ji''s dowry?" The ghost king looked at the young man in front of him and said seriously.


    On both sides, the elders of Yinhai ghost prison didn''t look surprised. They already knew that marriage was the best way to consolidate the status of the ghost family.


    In the world, Ning Chen turned back, frowned and shook his head. "Master ghost king, I''ve got a wife. I won''t have any plans to marry again in this life. The kindness of the ghost family is my heart."


    After hearing this, the elders of the ghost clan all changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Prince 13 would refuse the marriage.


    as like as two peas in the throne, the king of the devil gazed at the young man in front of him. After a long time, he waved his right hand and sent out his old sword. He sighed, "you are exactly the same as your master, in the same sense of emotion."


    The ancient sword was in front of him, but Ning Chen didn''t reach out to pick it up. He didn''t receive any merit. This sword is extraordinary and he can''t accept it.


    "This sword, named liudaoreincarnation, is the treasure of our GUI family. I am the master today and give it to your highness." The ghost king said.


    Ning Chen still didn''t reach out to pick up, looking at the ghost king on the throne, calm way, "what does the ghost want?"


    "A promise from your highness."


    The ghost king said, "if your highness testifies one day, I hope that he can refine a magic weapon of the imperial way for the ghost family, which will be handed down by the ghost family."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, Emperor way heavy weapon, GUI clan really good big appetite.


    It''s not easy for the supreme emperor to refine. One of them is hard to find. What''s more important is that all the artifacts at the level of emperor''s way have the spirit, such as the dragon''s sword, or the seal of the eight wild demons. Every one of them has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. In its heyday, it was almost the same as a supreme emperor.Ning Chen looks at the ancient sword filled with ghost in front of him. He thinks about the condition of the ghost king in his heart. After counting the breath, he reaches out his right hand and holds the ancient sword.


    Starting from the six paths of reincarnation, a surging ghost spirit rises up in the sky. In a flash, on the nine days, the wind and cloud changes, and the clouds cover the sky and the sun.


    It''s not easy for the ghost king. However, he is short of a suitable magic weapon. The moon and the stars have been destroyed, and the three immortal swords can''t be used at will. This reincarnation will give him a lot of help.


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost king looks at the scene of the combination of man and sword in front of him, and his turbid eyes are gradually clear.


    What a similar scene. At the beginning, his master was also so amazing and brilliant. At a young age, he has already eclipsed countless older generations.


    In the past, Xuan Jiuyou refused the marriage of the GUI nationality. Today, his disciples have made the same choice, the same pride, the same stubbornness.


    "Yin Ji, are you satisfied now?" The ghost King sighed.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Yin Ji replied in a low voice that she did like the prince. However, she was more afraid and admired. If she could choose, she didn''t want to marry the prince''s house and become a tool for the marriage of the GUI nationality.


    As they speak, Ning Chen''s evil spirit surges out of the front of the room and disappears into the ancient sword. All of a sudden, the breath of the ancient sword changes and the magic power is powerful.


    Among all the parties in the original demon Kingdom, a strong man in the king''s realm looks at the ghost prison in the Yin sea, and his face turns pale.


    Six samsara, the ghost town artifact was born.


    Among the ten artifacts in the original magic world, the six samsara ranks among the top three, which is comparable to the heart burning magic sword of the fourth Prince of heaven.


    "In order to win over Lao shisan, the GUI people are really willing to pay for it."


    Heaven devil ancestral land, seven Yao devil emperor looks to the north, opens a way.


    Not far away, eight wild devil emperor silence, old thirteen get six reincarnation, no doubt will greatly increase the strength, but, these have nothing to do with him.


    The seven Yao devil Emperor Yu Guang looked at the former''s deep expression and sighed softly in his heart.


    It seems that XuanZhen''s death has a great influence on the eight wastelands. Among the princes of the royal family, XuanZhen is indeed the best. Unfortunately, he was born in troubled times and failed to grow up.


    "Eight wasteland, the matter of royal family unification, it''s time to make a decision." A moment later, the seven Yao devil emperor converged and said.


    Eight waste evil emperor hears speech, the body is slightly shaken, way, "who do you want to choose?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you choose. What''s important is that those who inherit our family''s good fortune must be able to bring our family the imperial power they need urgently." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    The eight wasteland demon emperor was silent for a long time, and said, "Xuanqing, xuanque, and Jiuyou''s disciples are the best among all the princes and daughters. Xuanque''s mother is not the blood of our heavenly demon royal family, and the blood strength is flawed. Jiuyou''s disciples are from the human race. Although they have been trained in the heavenly demon pool, the purity of their blood is still lower than that of the princes, and the rest of them are from the human race There is Xuanqing, but you should not forget the death of the old twelve and the old five. Although the people of my demon royal family are cold and thin in nature, what the old three has done is a little too much. "


    "What do you mean?" Seven Yao evil emperor frowns a way.


    "If I had to choose, I would rather choose one of the disciples of xuanque and Jiuyou."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor said in a deep voice, "xuanque is your son. Compared with other princes, he is still outstanding. What do you think?"


    The seven Yao demon emperor sighed and said, "xuanque is really good, but it''s just good. Compared with the real peerless arrogance, the edge is still too different. I think you can see it clearly."


    "You mean Jiuyou''s disciple?"


    The eight wasteland demon emperor said in a soft voice, "the disciple of Jiuyou is really as amazing as his master. It''s just that his blood and origin are always an unavoidable problem."


    "Since we can''t make a decision, let the three compete fairly."


    Seven Yao demon emperor Ning voice, way, "now five sides war tense, better send all three people, who can block the five royal offensive, the future of the grand unification of the struggle, is who wins."


    Eight waste evil emperor''s facial expression congeals, after a long time, nodded, now also can be so.


    "Herald!"


    "Yes


    In the ancestral land, the herald appeared and knelt down to salute.


    "The ninth Prince of Xuan, the thirteenth prince will go to the palace to meet you."


    "Yes


    The herald took the order and disappeared from his ancestral place.


    Half a day later, the same black magic emperor order appeared in the sky above the ninth Prince''s mansion and Yinhai ghost prison. The powerful magic power reverberated and shocked the world.


    "The demon emperor ordered the ninth Prince (the thirteenth Prince) to go to the temple immediately."


    Nine Prince house, xuanque smell speech, eyes in the essence of the light, heart waves hard to hide, finally wait until this day.


    In the deepest part of the ghost prison in the Yin sea, Ning Chen looks at the order of the demon emperor floating in the sky. His mouth bends slightly. After a moment, he looks back, looks at the king of the ghost family in front of him, and says, "I''m sorry, the prince must go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Tianmo Imperial City, Sanhuang palace, ningchen came, not far away, xuanque to the same, two eyes a mistake and past, not too much intersection.


    In front of the emperor''s palace, the evil spirit is surging, and the whole sky is covered with evil clouds, covering nine days of scorching sun.


    Below, in front of the two royal palaces, the emperor''s Wizard of fairies distorts the heaven and earth and loses its color in the years.


    "I''ve seen the emperor."


    Two people salute, respectful way.


    In front of the two imperial halls, Qi Yao and Ba Huang looked at the two people below and said, "Lao Jiu, 13, would you like to lead the troops to the battle?"


    "For the great cause of our family, it is incumbent upon us."


    Xuanque, Ning Chen bows to respond.


    "Very good"


    the seven Yao demon emperor said in a deep voice, "our family is at a disadvantage in the five battlefields. Not long ago, xuanmo commander led the forbidden army to the West and Southeast battlefields, and Xuanqing led the troops to support. The remaining three battlefields, especially the northern witch, are the most aggressive. Who would like to go, you two?"


    Under the stone steps, Ning Chen and Xuan que looked at each other, and no one spoke back.


    The northern witch clan, all the twelve witch queens, is the most fierce one in the three battlefields.


    "Xuanque"


    in front of the hall of the three emperors, the eight wasteland devil emperor said, "I give you nine King pearls. Are you willing to go to northern Xinjiang for my heaven devil royal family?"


    Below, xuanque heard the words and looked shocked. The color of struggle in his eyes flashed several times. Soon, he recovered his peace and said respectfully, "xuanque takes orders!"


    The eight wasteland devil emperor raised his hand. In the turbulent evil spirit, nine black magic beads flew out and disappeared into the body of the nine princes one by one.


    Nine King beads into the body, xuanque body breath suddenly doubled, powerful magic power, shake the whole three imperial city.


    On one side, Ning Chen''s mouth cold meaning flashed, it seems that Xuan really died, has let two magic emperor no choice, must support the new prince on stage.


    However, if xuanque was granted the ninth King pearl, the power behind it would soon expand and have the capital to fight against Xuanqing.


    Any prosperous Dynasty can''t afford the consumption of imperial power. The demonic royal family has experienced the struggles among the big prince, the third prince and the seventh prince. With his deliberate efforts to add fuel to the flames, his vitality has been greatly damaged. Now xuanque has been granted the ninth King pearl. As long as he has won the crown prince''s title, the new inner struggle will push this huge thing to the abyss faster.


    "Thirteen, what do you suggest?" In front of the palace, the eight wild devil emperor asked.


    Ning Chen bowed his head and said respectfully, "please go to the southern battlefield to resist the invasion of the scale tribe."


    "Oh?"


    Eight waste evil emperor smell speech, Mou son tiny MI, way, "why not east?"


    "Report back to the demon emperor, there is Prince xuanlie in the eastern battlefield. Even if the whole army of Shendu mountain goes out, Prince xuanlie must have a way to deal with it. On the contrary, it''s the southern scale clan. Now the five kings of the scale clan are coming out together and pressing forward step by step, and our heavenly demon royal clan has the least combat power in the south. If we don''t reinforce them, there will be unexpected variables."


    Under the stone steps, Ning Chen according to the current situation of the two sides, truthfully analyzed the way.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the two evil emperors Qiyao and Bahuang had heard the former''s words and looked at each other. After a long time, the evil emperor Qiyao spoke and said, "at your request, from now on, you will lead ten thousand red armour troops to the south for support."


    "Yes


    Ning Chen bows to receive an order way.


    The order was given. In front of the palace, the two evil emperors did not stay any longer. Their figures faded away and disappeared.


    The two evil emperors left. Under the stone steps, Ning Chen and Xuan que stood up straight and left together.


    "Congratulations, brother Jiuhuang."


    On the way forward, Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Xuanque nodded and said with emotion, "thanks for your help."


    "Brother Jiuhuang deserves all this."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s still one last step away. As long as the ninth emperor brother can come back with his merits this time, he will be granted the crown prince''s position in the near future."


    "Borrow thirteen younger brothers'' good words." Xuanque answers the Tao.


    When they were talking, the two of them went their separate ways and headed for their own residence.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Yin Ji quietly waiting, behind, ten around the ghost gas figure looming, strong breath, shocking.


    Yinhai ten ghosts are the dead men secretly cultivated by the GUI clan. Each of them has the cultivation close to the king''s realm. They work together and are not afraid even in the face of the strong in the king''s realm.


    After Ning Chen promised that he would forge a royal vessel for the GUI, the GUI also decided to help the former fight for the position of the grand unification and send ten ghosts as guards.


    Not long, Ning Chen returns, Yin Ji comes forward, salutes respectfully, way, "Your Highness."


    "Ready to go." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes Yin Ji respectfully takes orders.


    Half a day later, a hundred miles to the south of the three imperial cities, the red armour army camp, 10000 Red armour army assembled, in front of the army, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stood still, the sky arrived, the right hand raised, waving the army south.


    The mighty army of demons was moving southward, and the evil spirit was turbulent, which shocked the world.


    At the same time, in the north, the ninth Prince led the Xuanjia army to the north. The black torrent blocked the sky and the sun. It was gloomy and hard to breathe.The two princes went out to battle, and the three imperial cities were quiet again. All the forces stopped temporarily and chose to wait and see.


    The ninth prince was granted the ninth King pearl, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. It also indicates that the ninth Prince is not far away from the crown prince.


    It seems that the struggle for imperial power and unification will not end so soon. With the birth of the ninth prince, a new tripartite confrontation will be formed. They must be patient and not stand in the wrong line.


    In the southern battlefield, the five kings of the scale clan led the army to approach, and the offensive was fierce, and the army of the demons was defeated.


    In front of the army of the heavenly demons, the heaven and earth suddenly stagnated, and Prince xuanxiao''s whole body gushed with blood. The chapter of doomsday was first opened with the sacrifice of the devil''s blood.


    At this moment, an amazing scene appeared. The black magic sound spread rapidly between the heaven and the earth. Where it passed, the vitality disappeared and all things withered.


    The power of destruction is invincible. The four kings of the scale clan are shocked and their blood splashes out.


    The war situation reversed, and the four kings were defeated for the first time. In the body of King Li, the head of the four kings, a demon yuan that did not belong to himself suddenly broke out. It was so powerful that the imperial power was startling.


    The demon yuan blocked the sound of the demon, and King Li stopped. His figure immediately came out, and his strong hand was printed on xuanxiao''s chest.


    After another heavy injury, xuanxiao''s body shape flew out, and the blood all over him was like rain, dazzling.


    "Kill


    Unwilling to change the war situation again, King Li''s figure swept by quickly, and his palm power urged him. The hidden demon yuan was turbulent and shocking.


    In the void, the magic flute felt like it came down from the sky to protect the Lord. However, when a terrible collision was heard, the magic flute broke down and the magic weapon was destroyed. The terrible aura burst out and shocked the king of the scale clan.


    Dazzling red, red chest scales, a fierce battle, both sides are heavy losses, the outcome is hard to tell.


    At this time, in the public''s field of vision, the red magic cloud blocking the sky quickly approached, and the fierce magic power shocked all the people present.


    Not good!


    When the four kings of the scale clan saw this, their looks changed. The red armor army of the demon!


    In front of the red armour army in the distance, the figure in plain clothes stood still, his right hand raised, and the ghost came out in the sky.


    But in the ghost gas, a fierce and unparalleled magic soldier appeared out of thin air. The boundless and endless ferocity filled the air. The dark wind burst, and the surrounding sky immediately darkened.


    The next moment, the six samsara fly out, cut through the void, and directly fall into the war situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    At the moment of crisis, the red armour army of the demons rushed to shock the kings of the scale clan.


    In front of the red armour army, an ancient sword filled with ghost came through the air and swept into the war situation. The fierce sword filled the air and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    According to the eyes, in the war situation, a figure in plain clothes came, his right hand was on the ancient sword, his eyes swept the scales, and he said faintly, "everyone, please retreat!"


    Understatement of the voice, without the slightest threat, but has the dignity can not be refused, Wang Jian in hand, invincible.


    Looking at the young man who appeared in the war, King Li looked very gloomy. After weighing for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    It''s no use fighting again. The young man is not weak. He and the other three kings are seriously injured. There''s no need to fight with him at this time.


    With an order, the army of the scale tribe immediately retreated like a tide. King Li and the other three kings gazed at the front of the demon reinforcements. After counting the interest, they also retreated.


    Ning Chen waves his hand to put away the ancient sword and looks at the ancient forbidden method, which is one of the forbidden parts of the prelude to the famous gods. It''s hard to move his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The original devil Kingdom, Kyushu City, the demon army stationed, ten days and nights, continuous action.


    When night comes, magic clouds sweep over Kyushu City, gathering tens of thousands and attacking the camp southward.


    Three thousand miles away, the scale clan camp is on guard day and night to guard against the attack of the demon army.


    On the 10th day and the 10th night, the soldiers of the scale clan who were attacked by the demon army again and again were exhausted, and their morale gradually changed.


    There are already injuries in the body. Now the evil voice attacks the body, and the injuries that have been suppressed by the four kings for a long time break out. The breath is full, and the body of the king is severely damaged.


    At the same time, in the void, the army of demons surged down to the scale clan camp.


    The drums of war are playing, the killing is on, and the lives are ruined.


    In the war situation, the four kings of the scale clan look gloomy and matchless. They are urged by the demon yuan to suppress their injuries. They want to reverse the situation.


    In a flash, a huge Linlong appeared in the void, and the illusory figure gradually solidified. The majestic power of the Dragon vaguely reappeared the power of the ancient beast.


    "You step back!"


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face sank slightly. He stepped out one step and came to the void immediately.


    "Big sword world!"


    Pushing to the limit, the sword world opened in a flash. In a flash, the endless sword Qi burst out of the air and went straight to nine days.


    In the sword world, Ning Chen''s horizontal sword turns over his left palm and crosses the body of the sword. Suddenly, the blood overflows and the sword Qi is dyed red.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword"


    now, in the sword world, thousands of sword Qi are gathering wildly, endless, endless, and the scene of the end shocks the four kings.


    In the void, xuanxiao saw the situation, and his fingers crossed the string, and blood poured out. Led by the royal blood, Xuanyin roared out.


    In the shock, the prelude to doomsday opens the way to hell, and amazing visions appear in the sky, covering the whole battlefield.


    Below, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of sword Qi. Thousands of bloody swords are shining and unique. The forbidden moves take shape, and the power startles the ghosts and gods.


    "Doomsday catastrophe!"


    The next moment, the bloody sword cuts down from the sky, and the mysterious sound of exterminating the world is blessed. The terrible and taboo sword directly breaks through the heaven and earth, and cuts the dragon out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the day, the virtual shadow of the Lin dragon, which has not yet been fully solidified, collapses to pieces, and the bloody sword light continues to fall. Right below, a king of the scale clan explodes, and his blood flies all over the sky like rain.


    "Er"


    in the aftershock and murmur, all the other three kings of the scale clan were shocked out and severely injured.


    In the sky, the prelude of doomsday backfires. The evil Qi of xuanxiao lashes fiercely, and the blood drips down on the Guqin.


    Below, the sword world collapses and spreads. Ning Chen''s figure retreats several steps, holding the hand of the sword, scarlet.


    In the shock of terror, the scale clan camp fell directly, and the 100000 scale clan army lost 30% in an instant.


    After the most terrible blow, the three kings of xuanxiao and scale clan almost all lost their fighting power. The old and new injuries broke out, and Zhenyuan went retrograde, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    In the void, Ning Chen stood in the air. At this moment, he became the most complete one among the kings.


    "Scale clan"


    Ning Chen came down from the sky and walked to the three kings step by step. He looked indifferent and said, "disgusting race!"


    In the meantime, Ning Chen''s hand, six samsara rise to the edge again, fierce and incomparable sword light delimits, cuts to the front king.


    At the front, the white fin King''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He wanted to resist, but there was nothing he could do.


    The sword light broke through the air, the head of the king of white fin flew up, and the blood gushed for several feet.


    Absolute defense, at this moment, is vulnerable, and the weak king has been unable to resist the benefits of artifact.


    In the rear, King Li and King Qingyi trembled, forced the last trace of strength and fled quickly.


    "You can''t go!"


    Step out, close to the end of the world, Ning Chen figure appeared in front of two people, a sword wave cut, King folding wings.


    The king of green wings was in pain and anger. Before he could recover, he entered through the body with six samsara, which destroyed the king''s life.


    The blade of the sword was drawn out, and the Green Wing King''s body fell down, banging down on the earth.


    Three kings fall, in front of, Li Wang Mou is full of fright, change direction, flee toward the East.


    Ning Chen turns around. After a moment, his figure disappears and reappears. He is in front of Li Wang.


    The magic weapon was cut down with a clang sound, and the scale armor blocked the benefits of the magic weapon.


    The cracked scales, blood Qinchu, demon yuan scattered, a few pieces of scales burst.


    Ning Chen looks unchanged, in the hands of six reincarnation again urge the yuan, once again cut.


    "Bang!"


    Pieces of cracked scales fly out of the king, just like the punishment of lingchi, constantly tormenting the king''s will.


    However, the strong survival instinct forced King Li to endure the terrible pain, and with the amazing defense of the scale clan, he blocked the lethal sword again and again.


    The kings fell, and the scale clan was in great danger. Far away, deep in the purple scale abyss, the scale emperor felt it. His eyes opened. In an instant, the imperial power soared into the sky, and the whole world was shocked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The primitive demon Kingdom, the southern battlefield, the scale clan rout, the kings fall.


    On the battlefield, Ning Chen wields a magic weapon and cuts it down with one sword after another. He is indifferent and persistent, constantly destroying the will of the king.


    On King Li''s body, the scales were almost completely broken, and the blood flowed across the body and dyed the king''s body red.


    Strong pain, King Li will, gradually disintegrate, a moment, was to give up the idea of resistance.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the distant purple scale abyss, a royal power surged up to the sky, and the boundless palm force went through time and space and roared to the battlefield.


    Ning Chen raises his head, reaches for Li Wang and throws it directly.


    But seeing the emperor''s power, Li Wang''s body burst open without any resistance.


    Below, Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, releases the divine prohibition, and blocks the emperor''s palm power.


    Boom, the imperial power is irresistible, the years, the yellow spring have collapsed, it is difficult to stop the power of the royal law.


    However, the collapse of the God''s ban, in the end, won a moment for Zhiming. When the emperor''s law came, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and swept away a hundred miles away.


    Boom, the terrible shock sounded, the place where I knew my life was just located, the whole land directly collapsed, turned into an abyss, deep and bottomless.


    The frightening Huangwei, the scale clan and the demon clan, were directly killed by the scale emperor. Under the absolute strength, no one could resist half of them.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen looked at the distant Prince xuanxiao and said in a deep voice, "sixth martial uncle, retreat!"


    Xuanxiao''s eyes looked at the imperial power condensed again in the sky, and the color of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "You go, my time is over. It''s time to do your part for the devil kingdom."


    Looking back at the young man in the distance, xuanxiao said with a smile, "remember to say goodbye to your master for my uncle."


    With the sound of words falling, xuanxiao''s bloody evil Qi surged out, and the earth shaking magic power turned into a column of bloody light.


    "Preface to the end, twilight of the gods!"


    In the last chapter of the prelude to the end of the day, the gods reach the limit at dusk. The xuanxiao burns the source of life, and the blood flame rises around them to light up the night.


    When the king of hell plays, the sky collapses and the earth collapses. Above the void, in the burning blood flame, the figure of the devil gradually disperses, and his lifelong cultivation turns into a way to punish the gods.


    At the same time, on the horizon, the imperial power gathered, and a huge golden palm came down from the sky to kill the God and the Buddha.


    The battle between the devil and the emperor, which is the focus of public attention, suddenly collides with each other, but the sky emptiness collapses, the nihilism spreads rapidly and devours everything around.


    Within a thousand miles, all things disappear, and all living creatures are swallowed up. After the collision, there is no vitality in the whole battlefield, and heaven and earth are like death.


    After counting the breath, thousands of miles away, the void shakes, a figure in plain clothes staggers out, his eyes look at the sky, and his face is shocked.


    The sky, full of aftershocks, a broken Guqin flying, Qin body stained with blood, dazzling abnormal.


    At the same time, on the ninth day, the golden light rises again and the imperial power converges, which is a sign of coagulation again.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen waved his hand to arrest the king of hell Guqin. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped on his feet and swept toward the North quickly.


    Nine days above, the emperor appeared, illusory figure, not solid, but the powerful emperor is not inferior to the real body.


    The five kings of the scale clan were destroyed, which completely angered the emperor of the scale clan. In the void, the emperor of the scale clan looked at the thirteen Prince of the demons who had gone northward, stepped out one step, and quickly caught up with him.


    The emperor pursues and kills, rather Chen half cent dare not carelessly, has been toward the north.


    The world is shocked by the pursuit and escape. In the primitive magic world, countless Taoist eyes look at the southern part of the demon Kingdom, and their faces are shocked.


    Scale emperor?


    The Emperor himself killed the prince of the devil, something that had never happened before, which made it difficult for everyone to recover.


    The two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, felt the familiar atmosphere of Southern Xinjiang and looked dignified.


    What did Lao shisan do? How could he arouse the anger of the scale emperor?


    In the palace of King Jiuyou, the evil spirit is surging. Xuanjiuyou walks out, looks to the south of Xinjiang, and his face is exposed.


    Too much deception!


    With the emperor''s respect to a junior hand, scale emperor really pull down this face!


    Unwilling to be bullied by others, Xuan Jiuyou raises his right hand. Suddenly, the magic cloud stirs over the imperial city. A huge palm appears in the cloud, tearing space and time directly, and patting the scales emperor in southern Xinjiang.


    In the southern part of the original demon Kingdom, on the Ninth Heaven, the scale emperor quickly goes north. Suddenly, the evil spirit is surging in front of him. A big hand claps at him, and his power is amazing.


    Scale emperor cold hum, the same palm to meet up.


    When the emperor fights, the power beyond the boundaries of the world directly destroys one side of heaven and earth, and the nihility spreads and devours all the light.


    In the nothingness, the scale emperor walked out, and his whole body was more illusory. However, the imperial power was still strong. He looked at the figure in plain clothes far away. Without hesitation, he stepped out and caught up with him again.


    Sanhuangcheng, Jiuyou palace, xuanjiuyou''s eyes are staring at Nanjiang, just about to take another hand, suddenly, the raised hand is released again.The two demons, Qiyao and Bahuang, looked at Jiuyou palace with a puzzled look.


    Strange, why don''t you do it again?


    Nine you palace, Xuan nine quiet standing in the palace, quietly looking at the scene of the chase in southern Xinjiang, although his face is still worried, but it really does not mean to move.


    Just now, the incarnation of scale emperor has lost most of his strength. Today''s realm is probably between the peak of the Kingdom and the emperor''s way. Although his strength is still beyond the limit that Ning Chen can bear, it''s not often that he can fight with a strong emperor''s way.


    In the south of Xinjiang, the two figures are moving northward rapidly, one in front of the other in the back. The speed is shocking.


    The difference between them makes the distance between them closer and closer. Realizing that the master who is far away in the imperial city will no longer help him, Ning Chen smiles bitterly and changes his direction to the West.


    With the master''s temper, it is estimated that he won''t do it again. Next, if he wants to get out of the predicament, he has to rely on himself.


    All the parties in the original magic world, more than ten of them, are looking at the chasing battle in the south of the magic world, and they all have doubts.


    No one knows why the scale emperor pursues the thirteen princes of the demon royal family. The powerful one represents the highest combat power in the world. Unless there is a crisis of extermination, he seldom takes action. What did the thirteen princes of the demon do to make the scale emperor angry?


    In addition, the attitude of the Jiuyou demon emperor is also incomprehensible. The disciple was chased and killed, but he only made a symbolic move once, and then there was no movement. It''s really puzzling.


    Southern Xinjiang, the world''s attention to the first World War, everyone is waiting for a result, the devil Prince status is extraordinary, if really died in the hands of the scale emperor, it will undoubtedly be an earth shaking earthquake.


    Nine days above, the scale of the emperor''s body gold glory, imperial power endless, suppress heaven and earth.


    In front of us, the figure in plain clothes keeps flashing. Every step of the way, the space will jump. It''s very close, thousands of miles away.


    In the sky, the scale emperor looked at the astonishing speed of the young man in front of him, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Is there such a master of space law in the world?


    The scale emperor raised his hand, and the rule of the emperor''s way filled the air. The powerful force directly crushed one side of the void, and patted the thirteen Prince of the demon in front of him.


    When the crisis hit, Ning Chen''s figure, who had been prepared for it, disappeared in an instant and moved a hundred miles. His figure did not appear. In nothingness, he changed his direction again and went on.


    The moment the figure in plain clothes disappeared, the sky was crushed by the emperor''s law, and the whole land was directly collapsed.


    Seeing the former escape again, the color of impatience flashed in his eyes. He turned his hands and gathered endless strength from all directions to prepare for a large-scale attack.


    At this time, in the southeast of the original demon Kingdom, an extremely amazing sword light soared into the sky, and the endless sword Qi cut across the void, flying towards the south of Xinjiang.


    The fourth Prince of the demon, the first sword in the world, cuts directly to the emperor.


    "Well?"


    The scale emperor''s eyes were fixed, his eyes moved, and he looked at the thousands of sword Qi coming from afar. He turned his hand and came up.


    Under the rule of emperor''s way, thousands of sword Qi dissipated rapidly, and it was difficult to shake the power of heaven.


    In the southeast battlefield, after one sword, Xuanqi took back his sword and fell from the sky.


    South Xinjiang, nine days above, the scale emperor''s eyes looking at the southeast, in the eyes of the opportunity to kill.


    It''s just a king''s realm. Dare you challenge him? Are the people of the demon royal family so bold!


    A moment''s delay, in the distance, the figure in plain clothes has disappeared. At the moment of thousands of miles, the speed is amazing.


    In martial arts, Zhiming may not reach the top. In wisdom, Zhiming may have opponents. However, in terms of the ability to escape, Zhiming is absolutely the best in the world.


    "You can''t go!"


    Anger in the heart did not spread, scale emperor step out, into the golden light to catch up.


    Tianmo Imperial City, Jiuyou palace, xuanjiuyou looks at Ning Chen, who has been running for his life, and frowns.


    This boy how also don''t fight back, with its means, deal with the scale emperor this power remaining few incarnation, isn''t have no chance to win.


    At the end of Southern Xinjiang, Ning Chen''s figure was faster and faster. He swept out of Southern Xinjiang and continued to drive toward the West.


    The journey of running for life across half of the original devil Kingdom shocked people all over the world. No one thought that the 13th Prince of the heavenly devil could hold on for so long in the hands of the scale emperor. If it goes on like this, the 13th Prince of the heavenly devil might have to escape until the strength of the scale emperor''s incarnation is exhausted.


    On the horizon, they successively block the moves of Jiuyou demon emperor and the fourth Prince of the demon. The scale emperor''s incarnation becomes more illusory, and the imperial power gradually weakens.


    After a hundred thousand li attack, Ning Chen is not tired at all. Instead, he escapes faster and faster, and gets closer to the Western battlefield.


    The leaders of the western territory, the holy territory and the demon also paid attention to this amazing war. When they found out the intention of the thirteen Prince of the demon, they all looked down.


    The prince''s goal is here?


    It''s a disaster to the East!


    In front of the army of the holy land, Roga, the Lord of the third palace, looks cold and comes out in golden splendor, ready to deal with any trouble that may arise at any time.


    The attack of the emperor''s road strongman must be resisted by the army behind him. He must not let the war between the two spread here.In front of the demon''s forbidden army, the great commander of xuanmo frowned, and the same idea flashed through his heart.


    In the west of the battlefield, on the horizon, in the cage of nothingness filled with blood and fog, the evil spirit looms, heavy as a mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    In the Western battlefield of the primitive devil Kingdom, the two camps of the heaven devil forbidden army and the Holy Land Army are facing each other. In front of the camp, the commanders of the two armies are staring at the southeast direction, and there is condensation in their eyes.


    In the distance, the two figures come fast to the limit. Soon, they will arrive in Xijiang.


    In front of the army of the holy land, Roga, the Lord of the third palace, is full of golden light and is ready to deal with the next variables.


    In front of the heaven demon''s forbidden army, the great commander of xuanmo also urged all the demons to be ready to fight at any time.


    The emperor''s way is coming. He is as strong as the most powerful in the king''s realm. He dare not be careless. He gathers all his skills and raises his cultivation to the limit.


    In the dark, the figure in plain clothes flashed by and quickly went westward. In the rear, the incarnation of the scale emperor followed him like a shadow, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Ning Chen dares not stay at all. His time and space attainments reach their limits. With each step, the surrounding space is severely distorted, and the figure of Zhiming disappears.


    In the rear, the incarnation of the scale emperor is more and more illusory. However, the powerful imperial power is still amazing, and he is persistent in pursuing the thirteen Prince of heaven in front.


    As the night passed and dawn came, the figure in plain clothes appeared out of thin air and disappeared again.


    In the rear, the golden light is vast, and the scale emperor is close behind. The distance from the former is less than 300 Li.


    When the destination is approaching, Ning Chen raises his hand and holds the sword. On the six paths of samsara, the ghost is full of air. With one sword, he directly cuts the void behind him.


    After a sword, Ning Chen feet a tread, continue to sweep toward.


    In the rear, in the nothingness, the light of the sword came, and the scale emperor hummed coldly. He directly raised his hand to block the sword Qi. Without any stagnation in his body shape, he leveled the space cut by the sword Qi and continued to chase.


    On the Western battlefield, in front of the two barracks, xuanmo and Luojia feel the strong breath of the southeast closer and closer, eyes down, coming!


    It seems that Huangwei, as close as possible, is powerful and heterogeneous. Although it can only incarnate itself, the power of different Huangdao rules still makes the two strong people at the top of the Kingdom feel endless pressure.


    After a few breath, over the two army camps, the figure in plain clothes swept to the rear, and the incarnation of the scale emperor appeared.


    Ning Chen stopped, no longer run away, a deep drink, six reincarnation reappear divine power.


    In a flash, on top of the magic weapon, demons and monsters appeared, and the evil spirit spread rapidly, covering the battlefield.


    "Just ghosts, dare to offend the emperor''s power!"


    The scale emperor saw this, his face was cold, his right hand was raised, and the fierce golden light rose. The emperor''s law swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth, directly destroying the whistling ghosts in the void.


    After destroying the demons and monsters, the rule of emperor''s way continues to spread. Ning Chen steps forward and avoids the emperor''s power.


    Below, the emperor''s law comes down from the sky and directly presses the heaven devil''s forbidden camp.


    When the emperor''s power comes, the fear of doomsday envelops the camp. In front of the camp, xuanmo steps out to the void.


    "Drink!"


    In an earth shaking long drink, xuanmo''s demons soared to the sky, and a huge demon head appeared in the sky, directly bumping into the emperor''s law that came down from the sky.


    "Bang"


    in a flash, the violent collision that startled the western Xinjiang sounded, the Baizhang magic head and the emperor''s law dissipated at the same time. In the void, xuanmo retreated from his feet, and his breath surged rapidly.


    In the sky, the battle between Zhiming and Zhihuang became more and more fierce. The sword power and Huangdao rule were vertical and horizontal. The powerful forces destroyed one side of the world, and the aftereffects of the war continued to spread to the two army camps below.


    Xuanmo and Luojia urged Jiyuan to protect the camp behind him again and again. However, the power of Huangdao was so powerful that they couldn''t stop the power of Huangdao.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing the startling palm, the figure in plain clothes on the Tianmo camp avoids Huangwei, and the Huangdao rule passes by and falls from the sky again.


    Xuanmo is shocked. Looking back at the palm force behind the camp, it''s too late to stop it.


    But above the void, a huge golden palm came down from the sky with endless imperial power.


    A terrible scene happened. When the emperor arrived, he destroyed the sky and the earth. Half way after the imperial camp, the hundred mile company fell into the earth. Blood and bones were flying and the battlefield was red.


    The power of one palm shocked everyone. The dark ink looked down and looked at the sky. He was in a dilemma.


    If he goes to help Prince 13, there will be no one to guard the imperial camp under him. However, if he stays on the sidelines, Prince 13 may not be able to support him for long.


    In the distance, in front of the camp in holy land, Roga looked at the sky, looking equally alert.


    Huang Dao strong, beyond common sense, if angry and irrational, the holy land army behind him will be completely destroyed.


    On the horizon, he fought against the emperor, relying on his attainments in the law of time and space, and his body was unsteady, avoiding attacks again and again.


    Under the emperor''s power, the land of western Xinjiang is full of damage. Except for the 100 Li foothold under the protection of the commanders of the two armies, there is no other place in good condition.


    After a long war, the scale emperor''s whole body, the rule of the emperor''s way gradually weakened, the emperor''s incarnation, the power has been exhausted.


    After a long battle, the anger on the scale emperor''s face became more and more intense, and the emperor''s pride could not disappear."The golden scale has changed!"


    The emperor is angry. The Nine Dragons roar and startle the sky. The scale emperor raises his hand. In an instant, the wind and cloud change color. In the rolling clouds, a huge Linlong appears. The terrifying spirit shocks the five continents.


    Not good!


    At this moment, xuanjiuyou, who was far away in the demon Imperial City, changed a little. I didn''t expect that the scale emperor would use his incarnation to perform the scale family''s secret arts at the cost of wasting the source.


    The two demon emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, who have been paying close attention to this battle, have changed their faces. Is the scale emperor crazy? Is it worth wasting his own source to deal with a younger generation?


    At this time, in the ancestral land, the messenger appeared and knelt down to salute.


    "What did you find?" Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Report back to the emperor."


    The herald bowed his head and said in a shocked tone, "in the battlefield of Southern Xinjiang, all the five kings of the scale clan were killed, and the army of the scale clan was destroyed!"


    "What


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, face dew startle color, how possible.


    In front of him, the herald shook his heart and continued, "in addition, Prince xuanxiao also died, and our army guarding Southern Xinjiang was killed by the scale emperor."


    In the depths of the ancestral land, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, all looked down when they heard the words. How could this happen!


    They thought that with the strength of Lao shisan, it was impossible to affect the war situation. They never thought that the result would be like this!


    On the battlefield of western Xinjiang, under the shocked eyes of all parties, thousands of dragons came out from the sky and destroyed the earth, which shocked the world, reversed time and space, and darkened the rising sun again.


    Under the demon cloud, Ning Chen looks at the huge Linlong in the sky and looks dignified.


    He could see that it was absolutely impossible to use such a powerful move with the power of the incarnation of the scale emperor in front of him. This move would surely cost the purple scale yuan, the scale emperor.


    Before the crisis of life and death, Ning Chen''s whole body was filled with forbidden light, and his figure disappeared.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The scale emperor hummed coldly, raised his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, the nine day scale dragon came to the world. The terrible power directly crushed the void below and rolled up a raging wave.


    God forbids in the space, rather Chen looking at the sky continuously collapse of void, eyebrow frown.


    Scale dragon came into the world, time and space disorder, God forbid space, heaven and earth began to crack, difficult to bear this terrible power.


    Bang!


    Support for a moment, God forbidden space completely collapse, on the void, Ning Chen figure is forced out, no escape.


    Below, the faces of the heavenly devil''s forbidden army and the soldiers of holy land are all frightened. Facing the terror power comparable to Tianwei, no one can be without fear.


    Over the two armies, xuanmo and Luojia were full of Zhenyuan. They gathered together to resist the imperial power from the sky.


    "Boom"


    under the army, the earth began to crack, and thousands of soldiers fell into it and disappeared completely.


    Under the emperor''s power, all living beings are like ants. Except for a few strong people in the king''s realm, all the soldiers'' Gongti are suppressed at this moment, and it''s hard to mention anything.


    In the void, ten thousand feet of Linlong fell. Before the crisis of life and death, Ning Chen could not tolerate a moment of hesitation. He wanted to call Tianfu to resist the imperial power.


    "Scale emperor, you crossed the line!"


    At this time, in the distant void, a majestic voice came, strong and cold, like the nine gods, which made people submit.


    The next moment, in the cage of heaven and earth filled with blood fog, a black figure in black armor steps out, and the demon God of war reappears in the world.


    The sudden change shocked all the people on the scene. At a moment when they were not able to recover, Asura disappeared and reappeared. He was already in the middle of the war.


    At the same time, under the pressure of Linlong, his huge body was like a mountain, extremely powerful and destroyed.


    Below, Asura raised his hand, and with a bang, he answered the emperor''s law with his flesh and blood.


    The God of war will be the emperor, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    After three steps, Asura''s figure was settled, and it was hard to make a step.


    In a moment of stalemate, in Asura''s left hand, the magic weapon and beacon fire came out of thin air, the black flame filled the air, and the magic power was enormous.


    Roaring, the magic weapon shakes the dragon, the earth shaking shock rings, the magic power and the Huangdao law collide madly, and the shocking impact spreads rapidly, spreading tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Break it for me!"


    Asura roared, and a body of demons rushed out. Suddenly, the demons ran through the dragon and rushed to the emperor of the scale family.


    The magic weapon broke through the air. On the ninth day, the eyes of the scale emperor shrank. However, the residual strength of the incarnation was no longer able to resist the power of the magic weapon. In the eyes of the public, the scale emperor''s incarnation disappeared when the magic weapon penetrated the emperor''s body.


    The unspeakable scene, the emperor scattered, the God of war cutting immortals, World War I broke the legend.


    Below, Ning Chen looks at the sky to soar and stand of a Xiu Luo, Mou son coagulates color to flash.


    The demon God of war really deserves its reputation.


    Asura''s strength has gone beyond the realm of the king and is infinitely close to the emperor.Heaven devil royal family, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, xuanlie, Xuanqi and Asura, the God of war, these terrible strong men who are close to the emperor''s way, if not for the joint efforts of the major royal families, who can be the enemy.


    In the sky, Asura turned and looked at the young man with white hair below. He said faintly, "you are not as good as your master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    The original demon Kingdom, the Western battlefield, after a world war, is full of scars and bones.


    Emperor''s power, shocking, just incarnation, already strong and despairing.


    In the void, the God of war of the demon clan stands in the air, and his magic breath gradually converges.


    The God of war conquered the immortals and broke the ancient taboo. The emperor was defeated and disappeared.


    Asura turned and looked at the ten palace masters in front of the Western holy land army. He was quiet and speechless.


    Among the leaders of the Holy Land palace, Roga also looked at the demon God of war in the void.


    Asura, he came out after all.


    They looked at each other. A moment later, Asura took back his eyes and came down from the sky to the front of the demon camp.


    "Asura, welcome back."


    Xuanmo looks at the demon warlord in front of him and says calmly.


    Asura stopped, looked at the half dead and wounded heaven demon forbidden army behind xuanmo, and said, "it''s hard."


    "It should be."


    Xuanmo replied, "now that you have come out, I will go back to the city and resume my life."


    Asura nodded and said, "see you later."


    "See you later."


    Xuanmo answered, looked back at the four Deputy commanders behind him, and said, "you stay to help Asura resist the invasion of the holy land. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes


    After xuanmo, four Deputy commanders saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness, are you going with me?"


    Xuanmo''s eyes moved and he looked at the thirteen princes not far away. He said calmly.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen light should, body shape fall, walk to the former side.


    In the morning light, they set out to walk towards the direction of the heavenly magic imperial city.


    In the rear, Asura looked at the two people''s back, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thirteen prince, the disciple of Jiuyou, has so many secrets that it''s hard to see.


    It''s very unusual for the scale emperor to kill this son this time.


    In the southern continent, under the bottomless purple scale abyss, a frightening and abnormal evil spirit rises. The angry king of scale clan, with terrible pressure, sweeps across the whole continent and shakes the nine stars.


    The emperor was angry, heaven and earth were shocked, over the southern mainland, meteors cut through the void, burning up a fiery flame.


    At the same time, in the original devil Kingdom, deep in the land of the demon ancestors, two monsters stand in the air, looking down at the shaking southern continent.


    This battle, the scale clan almost lost all the elite strength, scale emperor angry so far, it is not surprising.


    Old thirteen, this time really gave everyone a "surprise".


    "How to deal with it?" Eight waste evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Seven Yao evil emperor should a, the figure disappears, leave from the heaven evil ancestral land.


    Three imperial city, sunset will set, two figures from afar, back to the imperial city.


    Two people into the city, did not return to the house, directly toward the three emperor hall.


    In front of the majestic Imperial Palace, they appeared and saluted together.


    "I''ve seen the emperor."


    The words sound square falls, in front of the Imperial Palace, the evil spirit surging, eight waste evil emperor appears, looking at two people under the stone steps light way, "flat body."


    "Thank the emperor."


    They stood up straight. On the left, xuanmo looked up at the eight wasteland devil emperor in front of the emperor''s hall and said, "report back to the devil emperor, Asura has been out of trouble, the mission of the minister has been completed, come back to recover."


    "Hard work, the imperial city still needs you to stay here. The emperor can only give you a day''s rest. One day later, the commander will resume his original post and continue to guard the safety of our demon imperial city." Eight wasteland evil emperor zhengse road.


    "Yes, sir Xuanmo said respectfully.


    "Let Datong take the lead and retreat." Eight waste evil emperor calm way.


    "I''ll leave."


    Xuanmo saluted and immediately turned away.


    Xuanmo left, under the stone steps, only Ning Chen was left, and the atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    In front of the palace, the eight wasteland demon emperor looked at the young people below with a complicated look.


    Among the legitimate princes of the royal family, such an amazing person should be the blessing of the royal family. However, the young people were born into the human race after all. Although they have the blood of the demons, they can not hide the embarrassment of their identity.


    The human race is the most humble race in the original demon Kingdom, and even many of the big families eat the human race. If the people who have the human blood inherit the position of the heaven demon royal family, there is no doubt that the whole royal family will be in turmoil.


    If he and Qi Yao choose to suppress the young people in front of them and support other princes, among the royal families, only three princes, Xuanqing, and nine princes, xuanque, are left.


    Xuanqing had a cool and thin nature. Once he got the throne, it was almost impossible for the other princes to survive.


    As for xuanque? At present, it is difficult to compete with Xuanqing.


    It''s hard to imagine that the imperial family of Tianmo, which is full of pride, will one day be reduced to the point where no one can use it.Each of the two people with thoughts, no one spoke, the atmosphere was quiet and abnormal, and the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, in front of the hall of the three emperors, the eight wild devil emperor regained his mind, looked at the young people below, and said flatly, "well done."


    "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do." Ningchen mouth slightly curved, calm should way.


    "Prince xuanxiao made friends with your master before he died. Please tell your master about this in person." Eight waste evil emperor continues a way.


    "Yes." Ning Chen responds.


    "You have been working hard for many days. Go back and have a rest first."


    The eight wasteland devil emperor waved his hand, and did not mention the matter of offering rewards for meritorious service.


    The crown prince of the royal family, who is an extremely important official, has no reward to be awarded. If he is awarded again, he will be the ruler of the imperial power.


    "I will leave."


    Ning Chen salutes and immediately turns back.


    Sanhuangcheng, Jiuyou palace, ningchen comes, the guard in front of the palace does not stop him, bows to salute.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen should a, step into to walk toward the mansion.


    Wang Dian, Ning Chen enters, respectfully way, "the disciple pays homage to the master."


    A ceremony falls, in the palace of the king, the evil spirit is surging, a whole body is wrapped up in the evil breath of the devil out of thin air, even though the imperial power is introverted, still strong people can''t dare to look directly at.


    "Every time I come back with a wound, let me tell you what to do."


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the disciple in front of him and sighs.


    "The skill is inferior to others, and injuries are inevitable."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "master, thank you for your help last night."


    Hearing this, Xuan Jiuyou was stunned and said with a smile, "are you complaining that the master didn''t help you to the end?"


    "I dare not."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "master must have his own consideration. However, when he does this next time, can he say hello to his disciples? Last night, the disciples were ready to stop to watch the fun, but master suddenly stopped. Thanks to the quick reaction of the disciples, he can run first, otherwise he can offer incense to his disciples now."


    "You kid, you''ve become a teacher."


    Xuanjiuyou reluctantly denounced a, also didn''t care, continued, "with your strength, shouldn''t have no power to fight back, why have been hiding, let yourself so embarrassed."


    "Muxiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. The disciple is now the crown prince. Many people are envious of him and want to get rid of him soon. Thanks to the protection of the master, he has been able to go to this day. If the disciple is in a mess, it''s worthwhile to let those people relax their guard a little." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Xuanjiuyou had heard of it, and he looked dignified. He knew who his disciples were talking about. In this primitive devil Kingdom, there were very few people who really recognized Ning Chen. His blood and identity were always in front of the latter. It was difficult to overcome.


    There has never been a king of a different surname in the demonic royal family, let alone a prince of human origin.


    "Do you really want to take over the position of grand unification?"


    Xuanjiuyou asked seriously.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "master, I don''t want to deceive you, but I will fight for what belongs to me. I don''t need to interfere in the fight for imperial power. I can deal with it myself."


    Xuanjiuyou quietly looked at the disciple in front of him for a long time, nodded gently, and said, "in this case, being a teacher will not interfere. This is your young age, but the master hopes that this is your age."


    Ning Chen nodded. For the first time, he didn''t hide the edge in his eyes. His words were sharp and sharp. He said, "don''t worry, master. Give me time. It''s not too long. The name of the disciple will shock the whole primitive magic world."


    "Oh


    Xuanjiuyou laughs. This is his disciple. He has only been here for a hundred years. It''s just the beginning of his life. It''s time for him to be as dead as these old monsters.


    When Ning Chen returned to the three imperial cities, in the northern mainland, in the holy land of the witches, the emperor''s heart danced on the central altar, dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    The new emperor of the Wu clan is beautiful and out of the dust. He is dressed up for sacrifice, which makes him look more beautiful.


    In the sky above the central altar, the evolution of heaven''s secrets, reappearance of the past and deduction of the future.


    All of a sudden, the heart of heaven''s body was stumbling and vomited blood.


    The emperor vomited red. Over the altar, the sky disappeared and emptied.


    Tianxin raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth, stabilized his figure, and his beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    Once upon a time, she got nothing from deducing the origin of the thirteen prince. Now, she has proved the emperor''s way. Unexpectedly, she still can''t see the secret of this son.


    The emperor is protected by the law of the emperor''s way, so it is difficult to see the fate. However, the thirteen Prince is clearly not the emperor''s way, so why did he block her deduction again and again.


    Prince thirteen, what kind of secret do you have?


    Tianxin looks at the direction of Tianmo Imperial City, and looks down. The real promoter of this war is this man. But what''s his real purpose? Is it really just to change the fate of the primitive demonic Terran?At the same time, Shendu mountain, the holy land of the west, Shenling mountain of the stone clan, and the three powerful people of Huangdao who stood at the top of the world all looked at the original demon kingdom.


    The scale emperor''s move means that the time of their move is coming soon. Now, the demon royal family has suffered a heavy loss, and the imperial family''s Qi luck has become weaker than ever. The demon emperor who has lost the blessing of Qi luck will no longer be an invincible myth.


    On this day, they have been waiting too long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, wars start a prairie fire. It''s hard to separate the four battlefields. Lives are ruined and corpses are everywhere.


    With the white heat of the war, the power of Qi transportation that has been protecting the demonic royal family for thousands of years has gradually weakened to an unprecedented level.


    In Wangqi Pavilion of the Imperial City, an old man with white beard and white hair looked at the sky above the three emperors'' hall, with an increasingly dignified look.


    "Shifu"


    in Wangqi Pavilion, a young man in green came and saluted respectfully.


    "What do the two evil emperors say?"


    The old man with white beard said in a deep voice.


    The young man in green was silent. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "the two evil emperors didn''t say anything."


    The old man with white beard hears the words and clenches his fists tightly. What do the two evil emperors think? If things go on like this, the fate of the demon royal family will be less and less. Not to mention the new emperor''s testimony, it''s impossible even to protect the imperial city.


    At the same time, thirteen Prince Mansion, in front of the king hall, Ning Chen''s eyes are also watching the air above the three emperor hall, and the cold in his eyes is constantly flashing.


    Nowadays, there are only two emperors in the family of demons. If you want to increase the third emperor, you have to use the spirit of the family of demons.


    However, the present demonic royal family is no longer the original. Even if they use the Qi luck, it is not known whether the third emperor can successfully preach. Once the Qi luck is completely consumed, the two demonic emperors who lose the blessing of the Qi luck of the royal family will not be able to cope with the joint attack of the emperors of all ethnic groups.


    Between the two dilemmas, it depends on how the two evil emperors choose.


    "Thirteen, your highness."


    Just then, in the palace behind him, the golden light was shining, and a touch of pure and beautiful illusory shadow came out. Looking at the young man in front of him, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the new emperor of the sorcery family who appears in the king''s palace. With a gentle smile on his face, he says, "long time no see, Miss Tianxin. Maybe it''s time to call you the sorcery emperor."


    "Your Highness still calls me Tianxin."


    Tianxin opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "can your highness give me an explanation about the scale clan?"


    The five royal families joined hands to attack the original demon kingdom. The people behind them were the young people in front of them. Unexpectedly, the army of the scale family was completely destroyed by the thirteen prince himself, and the whole army was destroyed.


    "I don''t trust the scales." Ning Chen calm way.


    "That''s the only way?" Tianxin frowned lightly.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ning Chen did not do more explanation, should be way.


    "Your Highness, this reason is really hard to accept."


    Tianxinning said, "now the situation, the scale clan army is destroyed, all the five kings are killed, the strength is greatly reduced, only relying on our family and the other three groups, the difficulty of conquering the original demon Kingdom increases by several percent."


    "Conventional war, after all, is to prepare for the final decisive battle."


    Ning Chen zhengse said, "as long as the four royal families continue to defeat the defense line of the demon royal family, after the demon royal family loses its heart, the royal family''s spirit will be further weakened. At that time, the demon royal family will be vulnerable."


    "Can your highness really guarantee that Jiuyou demon emperor will not do it?" The heart of heaven looks like a heavy road.


    "Since I promise, I have this assurance. Master, there is no need for Tianxin girl to worry."


    Ning Chen said seriously, "but, prerequisite, you can''t hurt innocent people in battle, victory or defeat in war, Dynasty change is normal, master won''t care, but once someone in the four royal families deliberately slaughters innocent people, even me, it''s impossible to stop master."


    "I understand."


    Tianxin nods and looks at Tianmo zudi. Hatred flashes in her beautiful eyes. She will avenge the master''s revenge by herself.


    "I will remember your kindness, your highness. I''ll see you later."


    Speaking, Tianxin gradually faded away, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the new witch emperor leave, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the changing situation of the original demon kingdom with calm eyes. Now, no one can stop the war, just waiting for the final outcome.


    The northern witch clan, above the altar, the heart of heaven takes back the spirit, above the altar, three illusory figures rise and fall, powerful imperial power, shocking.


    "How, what''s his explanation?"


    In the void, yuluowu, the Lord of Shendu mountain, opened his mouth and spoke lightly.


    "No explanation."


    Heaven heart calm way, "he only said scale clan can''t trust."


    Jade Luo Wu smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, didn''t expect that 13 princes will give such a statement.


    Facing the Lord of God, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan said with a serious look, "now I think that the only place that the young man didn''t go was the scale clan when he traveled all over the five continents. Does this son have a festival with the scale emperor?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Tianxin shakes his head, looks at the stone emperor in front, and says, "if it''s a festival, there are some grudges between the thirteen highness and the stone emperor, but since the war started, he hasn''t taken the opportunity to calculate the stone people."


    In the void, Shi Huang hummed coldly and did not deny it.


    "In this way, it''s even more strange. Why is this son so hostile to the scale clan?" The Lord of the Golden Lion clan doubts."The scale clan, an insidious race, can''t be more normal for someone to fight against it." Yuluowu, the Lord of the capital of God, said coldly.


    The stone emperor and the Golden Lion clan were silent and did not respond. The gratitude and resentment between Shendu mountain and purple scale yuan are well known all over the world. If it were not for the demonic royal clan''s threat to the major royal clans, the two clans would never join hands.


    On the altar, Tianxin''s right hand raised, and suddenly, the golden light moved, reappearing the scene of the ancient battlefield from the beginning to the blood moon.


    "When the thirteen princes first appeared in front of the world, they fought on behalf of the Xuri King City in the ancient battlefield. In the ancient battlefield, they defeated the descendants of hundreds of ethnic groups and shocked the world. However, before that, they had never heard of such a person in the world." Heaven''s heart tells the truth.


    "It''s not surprising that the primitive demonic world, the weak and the strong of the human race are all very low-key." The Lord of the Golden Lion clan answers.


    "It''s not strange to keep a low profile, but if you can''t deduce its fate, it''s not normal." The heart of heaven coagulates.


    "Well?"


    In the void, when the three emperors heard the words, they all looked the same. How could it be that, with the deduction of the witches, unless the emperor is strong, there is no one or anything in the world that can escape the eyes of the emperor of the witches.


    "Wu Huang, is there any mistake?" Yuluowu looks like a man of great importance.


    "I have tried several times, and the result is the same every time. His life is covered by something, and I can''t see it." Tianxin replied.


    The words of the Wu emperor made the three emperors present feel disgusted. It was very strange that a young man could not even see his life.


    After a long time, Yu luowu restrained his mind and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, the war has come to the most critical moment. He didn''t return his bow. First, he tried to defeat the demon royal family thoroughly, and then he talked about other things."


    "With the help of Asura, the demon God of war, it''s difficult for our holy land army to break through the defense line for the time being. Can you break a breakthrough as soon as possible?" The Lord of the golden lion said.


    "In the southeast battlefield, Xuanqi has come back from his wounds, and with the help of the four porches around the Third Prince of the demons, our stone family can only delay and can''t help you any more." Stone emperor light way.


    "The situation in the eastern battlefield is similar to that of you. Although our gods and generals can suppress the Third Prince of the heavenly devil, it is difficult to defeat him in a short time. The eastern battlefield still needs time." Yu Luo Wu Ning said.


    The three emperors said that on the altar, the cold color flashed in the eyes of heaven''s heart, and they were all old foxes.


    She doesn''t believe that the three royal families really have no other backers. These three old guys are waiting for her to make a statement.


    "Leave it to my family."


    The heart of heaven said in a deep voice, "however, when our army comes to the three imperial cities, don''t forget to help them. This is the only chance to defeat the demons. If you miss it, you will never have another chance."


    "I understand."


    In response, the three emperors faded away and disappeared from the void.


    "After summoning the twelve witches, attack with all your strength and defeat the northern demon garrison as soon as possible." The sky heart cold voice orders a way.


    "Yes


    In front of the altar, a powerful witch appeared. After receiving the order, he quickly got up and left.


    At the most critical moment of the war, all ethnic groups in the world are concerned about the battle of killing demons. It has been a long time since the emperor of the demon kingdom came to the original demon Kingdom, and everyone is waiting for the time of changing dynasties.


    Just as the battle of the original devil kingdom was approaching, Tianwaitian, the boundary between the star regions of the heaven and Luojia, the ancient land of worshiping the moon, and Princess Luo appeared and came to the holy land of the worshiping the moon.


    Seeing the visitors, in the ancient land of paying respects to the moon, Qingling, mu Chengxue and others are all puzzled. Why did Princess Luo come alone without Xia Ziyi.


    "Twilight girl, please come with me." Luo imperial concubine face has anxious color way.


    "What''s the matter?" The dusk becomes snow to open a way.


    "The king of the scale clan set up a large array in the purple Osmunda region, devouring the origin of all spirits, which was used to supplement the aura of the Western King Zan. Ziyi and the owner of Xiaoyue tried to stop it, but they couldn''t break the armor of the scale king, so they came to ask mu Chengxue to help." Luo Fei said quickly.


    The evening becomes snow to smell speech, willow eyebrow light wrinkly, after a moment, gently shook to shake head a way, "sorry, I can''t help you now."


    "Why?" Luo Fei said anxiously.


    "Chengying has been broken. I can''t give full play to my strength for the time being. Moreover, the armor of the scale clan is different from the real Qi of the underworld. In order to break its defense, besides absolute speed, powerful attack power is also essential. I''m not as good as ningchen." It''s snowing at dusk.


    Concubine Luo has heard of it. How could it be like this.


    "Concubine Luo, don''t worry. Cheng Xue''s words haven''t finished yet." On one side, lime comforted.


    "Is there anyone else who has absolute speed besides twilight?" Luo imperial concubine recovers mind, surprised way.


    "Yes."


    The dusk becomes snow to nod, the vision sees to not far away girl appearance of sound son, opening a way, "she."


    "Sound?"


    Luo Fei surprised way.


    "Well."


    Mu Chengxue replied, "her master gave her everything. Now, she not only has the origin of the heavenly language, but also has the blood of Phoenix."Concubine Luo''s face was shocked again. She looked at the girl who tried hard to practice sword not far away. Zhiming Hou''s Phoenix blood was given to the child. What about Zhiming Hou?


    "Miss Luo, I''ll explain your question on the way. Time is pressing. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Lime reminded a, turned to look at the woman around, continued, "Cheng Xue, you also go, just in case."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Purple Osmunda star domain, blood fog, blood fog, the sound of war, resounding through the starry sky.


    In the protracted battle, Xia Ziyi and Xiaoyue joined hands to fight against the king of scales. They were powerful weapons to shake the absolute defense of the scales.


    Both of them have been dyed red. The fierce battle can not be ignored for a moment.


    In the battle of sacrificial rites, the king of scales looks very heavy. In the face of the cooperation of two powerful human beings, even though the scales protect the body, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The war was fierce, and the three men were all powerful, shining like gods.


    The two strong Terrans, Xiaoyue building main gun sword parallel, peerless martial spirit, amazing world.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi is holding a six foot magic sword with a long handle and a cold blade. It is a rare magic weapon in the world and plays the most powerful attack.


    On the other hand, the king of the scale clan, with his body protected by scale armor, has no flaw in his accomplishments.


    The battle at the top of the mountain is powerful all over the world. The evil spirit and Demon power soar to the sky. The spears and swords move the world.


    "Magic sword, reincarnation."


    In the white heat of the battle, the magic sword holds the sky, and the hunhun magic breath turns into the scene of reincarnation. In the huge whirlpool, ten thousand swords gush like waves, cutting to the king of the scale clan in front.


    In the battle of Shengji, the king of scales raised his hand, and the blood mist filled the air, blocking a lot of sword Qi.


    Rumbling vibration, shaking stars, in the distance, many withered stars were affected by the war, instant powder ash.


    Close between, four eyes relative, the same indifferent eyes, without a trace of human feelings.


    The demon king of the scale clan is the real demon in human beings, the original demon realm and the pure land of the underworld. Two peerless strong men fight against each other, representing the two realms and never dying.


    "Magic sword, kill the gods!"


    Restricted by the sword power, Xia Ziyi''s look did not change, his eyes turned black, his whole body was covered with black feathers, and the twelve criminal wings reappeared in the world.


    The rare and powerful magic power in the world is beyond the limit. It is also an artifact that does not belong to the human world. It is beginning to show the magic power.


    The sword of killing the gods goes against the law of heaven and earth. In front of the king of scales, the blood mist is constantly dissipating, which is hard to stop the power of the artifact.


    "Well?"


    The king of scales, with a slightly heavy look, has a special identity.


    Even if the demons are so pure, there is no one.


    "Keng"


    the artifact shakes the scales, fierce friction sounds, and the magic sword spins rapidly, constantly impacting the absolute defense of the king.


    "Stupid!"


    From Juli, the king of scales stepped back at his feet, stabilized his figure, looked at the devil in front of him, hummed coldly, took a shot of Ning yuan with his right hand.


    After the crisis, the silver gray figure in the rear flashed by, and the magic gun of the yellow spring broke the city like a dragon, shaking the power of the king.


    The roar of thunder and the shaking of the starry sky make the owner of Xiaoyue slide out a hundred steps. The breath of his whole body flows and dissipates the rest of his strength.


    It''s the first time in the world that you can see such a strange skill. You can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth without any sound.


    The two most powerful men of the human race in the world are able to do amazing things for each other, to know their fate, and to fight for breathing time for the human race.


    With the opening of the ancient battlefield, the origin of tianwaitianhe was temporarily supplemented, and the fourth frontier strongmen appeared one after another. However, one hundred years is not enough to make the fourth frontier strongmen in tianwaitianhe grow up to the level of fighting against the kings of a hundred ethnic groups.


    The king is powerful, and the breath shakes back the two strong Terrans. A hundred paces away, the owner of Xiaoyue raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and says calmly, "can you still insist?"


    "Endless fighting spirit!"


    Xia Ziyi responded coldly, half kneeling, above the starry sky, the black magic cloud appeared, under the magic cloud, the evil breath of people soared to the sky, behind the twelve sin wings opened, the boundless magic gas continued to spread, startling the nine heaven gods.


    The torrents and undercurrents have captured the light of heaven and earth. The unprecedented scene has shocked the world.


    Looking at the changing scene between the heaven and the earth, the color in the eyes of the owner of Xiaoyue building flashed by, and the king of Hades.


    In the battle of birth and sacrifice, the king of scales looks the same. He is so amazing that he can''t stay.


    On the starry sky, the shadow of the underworld becomes visible. He looks at the world coldly. Just one look makes the whole starry sky stagnate.


    After a few breaths, the shadow of the underworld dissipated, turned into infinite magic and merged into Xia Zi''s body. Suddenly, the wings of the twelve sins expanded endlessly, and the huge black wings covered the nine stars like the sky.


    "Broken!"


    The underworld Dharma is added to the body, and Xia Ziyi''s body breaks through the boundaries. The terrible magic power stirs up, and the wind and cloud changes color.


    After the twelve sin wings were shaken, the devil''s figure disappeared instantly and reappeared in front of the king of the scale clan.


    Amazing speed, scale King Mou son a shrink, left arm subconsciously raised, hard block to move.


    But there was a big bang, and the doomsday mania was cut down with a powerful force. In the deafening sound of collision, a piece of scales cracked on the king''s left arm, and he stepped back.


    The scales are broken, the blood is oozing, and the invincible king is dyed red for the first time.


    "Back off!"


    The king was wounded, angry on the brow, a deep drink, demon yuan burst out, and suddenly flew to the devil of his predecessors.


    A hundred feet away, Xia Ziyi stopped and his sword hand overflowed with blood. He dyed the six foot magic sword red.In the world shaking battle, Xia Ziyi''s figure was swept out again. His sword was like thunder, and he tried his best to suppress the king''s moves.


    Not far away, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building raises his voice and condenses his gas. He steps past. His body is split in two seconds. His gun and sword are in parallel. He joins hands with the devil to fight against the king of the scale clan again.


    In the war of survival, there is no hatred, no self-interest, and fighting back and forth will make a great noise.


    "If you are not clear, the curse of heaven will be broken."


    When the fighting power of the two powers was raised again, the pressure was doubled. The king of scales drank deeply, and the scale clan began to fight. Suddenly, the power of darkness burst out, and the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth swept out and roared to the two men in front.


    "Er"


    the two of them joined hands to block the move, but when they heard the dull hum, they each stepped out of the way.


    In front of him, the left arm of Xiaoyue, who bears most of the strength, begins to wither. The first move of tiancanzhi is the place of terror.


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, looks slightly condensed and drinks lightly. The whole body is full of strange light, which relieves the power between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, Xiaoyue''s left arm recovered as before, and his strange body barely blocked Tiancan''s move.


    The most difficult battle is as strong as the combination of the two people at the top of the Terran. Both of them are in a bitter battle. The king of the scale clan, who is at the top of the Lingli Kingdom, is very powerful and shocking.


    At the same time, at the junction of the stars and the purple Osmunda, the Phoenix is singing in the world, and the huge Phoenix rushes to the distant battlefield at a speed beyond imagination.


    Beside the Phoenix, a woman in white is walking with her. Her seemingly ordinary pace keeps up with the speed of the Phoenix.


    The world''s fastest two people, together, day and night, swept to the purple Osmunda.


    When Tianwaitian people do everything to fight for time for the human race, the primitive devil kingdom is burning everywhere.


    In the northern battlefield, the twelve witch queens led the army all the way south. They poured the power of the whole clan to kill the demons.


    Although Xuankong, the fifth Prince of the northern demons, joined hands with the eight tribes of qiandaba, it was difficult to stop the twelve witches.


    With the full attack of the witches, the other three battlefields, the three royal families also strengthened the offensive to contain the forces of the demon royal family and create opportunities for the witches.


    When the four royal families joined hands, the demon royal family fell into a dilemma and lost again and again.


    The imperial city of the heavenly demons is the place where the power of the heavenly demons is concentrated. The front-line war reports are sent one after another. The whole imperial city is in fear and everyone is in danger.


    The northern witch army has entered the hinterland of the demon Kingdom, and its offensive is unstoppable. In a few days, it will be under the imperial city.


    In front of the three emperors'' hall, a royal nobleman knelt down under the stone steps, waiting for the decision of the demon emperor.


    "Recall Xuanqing and take over the position of grand unification!"


    Before the crisis, there should be no hesitation. In front of the palace, the two evil emperors Qiyao and Bahuang pondered for a long time and finally made a decision.


    Under the emperor''s orders, hundreds of royal nobles kowtow, with different thoughts.


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, the first time to get the news of Ning Chen, cold face flashed.


    "Go and tell xuanque that this is his last chance. He can''t miss it."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and orders.


    "Yes


    Yin Ji takes orders, disappears and rushes to the northern battlefield.


    The final decisive battle is in front of us. Ning Chen looks at the imperial family''s good fortune over the three emperor hall, and his eyes are cold.


    In this inhuman Imperial City, he almost forgot human nature.


    Killing people, setting fire, playing with the wind and cloud, everything is extremely necessary. Now, it''s finally coming to an end.


    In the northern battlefield, the ghost car comes rushing. In front of the Tianmo camp, the ghost car stops. Yinji enters the camp with the prince''s golden order and finds xuanque directly.


    In the king''s tent, xuanque, who was working hard for the war, saw the coming man with a slightly coagulated look? Why did she come in person.


    "Yes, your highness." Yin Ji bowed to salute.


    "No gift."


    Xuanque opened his mouth and said, "why did Yinji come here in person? What happened?"


    "To inform your highness nine, I have come to tell you one thing by the order of your highness thirteen."


    Yin Ji said, "the two evil emperors have ordered to call his Royal Highness the third prince back to the city to take over the position of grand unification."


    "What


    When xuanque heard the words, his face changed. How could it be so fast!


    "Nine highness, thirteen highness, let me tell your highness that this is your last chance. Now that the emperor''s decree has not arrived in the southeast battlefield, your highness should seize the time and never miss this last chance." Yin Ji coagulates a voice way.


    Xuanque''s face became more and more gloomy. After a moment, he said, "thank you for me. I know what to do."


    "In that case, Yin Ji won''t disturb me and will leave."


    With that, Yin Ji saluted again and immediately turned away.


    After a few breath, outside the demon camp, the ghost car gallops away and returns to the city.


    In the third Imperial City, in the thirteen Prince''s mansion, before sunset, Yin Ji returned, appeared in front of the hall, saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, the word has spread."


    In front of Wang Dian, Ning Chen nodded gently and said, "it''s hard."


    Yin Ji was silent. After a long time, she couldn''t help her doubts and asked, "Your Highness, why don''t you worry at all? Don''t you plan to fight for the position of the grand ruler?"She chose the thirteen princes in front of her, and wanted to be the Minister of the dragon. However, the thirteen princes did not worry at all because the two magic emperors had ordered them. She was really puzzled.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen said faintly, "Xuanqing is not so easy to get the position of Da Tong. Haven''t you already told xuanque about it? If Xuanqing wants to inherit the grand unification, he must first come back alive. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The primitive devil Kingdom, the southeast battlefield, the secret imperial edict came, Xuanqing received the imperial edict, his face moved.


    After years of fighting, it finally came to this day.


    In front of Xuanqing''s body, the four porches were also excited, and they congratulated one after another.


    "Ready to go back to the imperial city." Xuanqing opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    Dongxuanting was the leader, beixuan Yaoxue, Xixuan Yufeng, nanxuan Yangyi, and the four porches were all together. They turned around and prepared to go back to the city.


    Half a day later, outside the Tianmo camp, three thousand elite demon soldiers escorted the prince to drive away and quickly headed for the Tianmo imperial city.


    On the chariot of Jiaolong, Xixuan Yufeng drove forward, and at the same time, he helped 3000 elite magic soldiers with special skills to speed up their return to the city.


    Half a day on the road, the sky, the setting sun, the sky also gradually darkened.


    As night fell, the three thousand demon troops were on guard, ready to deal with the possible enemies.


    On the chariot of Jiaolong, Xixuan''s sense of Fengshen was open, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    The news of the third prince''s return to the city can''t be concealed. Tonight, it''s not too peaceful.


    In the East, the cold moon rises in the East. When the demon army passes through a valley, suddenly, there is no wind and sand, and dark shadows appear out of thin air. Without any signs, they directly kill the demon army in front.


    Before 3000 demon troops could recover from the sudden assassination, hundreds of people had died. The gap around the chariot was opened, and two powerful palms attacked each other, one left and the other right. The chariot was smashed.


    On the chariot, Xi Xuan rose up against the wind, and his divine sense locked on the man. His palms condensed the power of the strong wind, and he shot it with a bang.


    Below, in the collapsed chariot, there is no figure. It is difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    "Back up!"


    In the dark, a cold voice sounded, no surprise, calm ordered.


    At one order, the assassin in black, who had entered the 3000 demon army, quickly retreated, well-trained and without hesitation.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Xi Xuan Yu Feng looks a little calm. It''s strange how these people can easily retreat.


    Have their plans been exposed?


    Almost at the same time, three thousand miles away, four figures dressed in black robes sped northward.


    Under the robe, there are three men and one woman. The leader is cold and stern. His eyes are like a sword. Although he is covered in a black robe, his extraordinary temperament is still hard to hide.


    At this time, the East, a great palm force to break through the air, strong power, breaking the void, directly toward the man in front of the three.


    At the head of the four, the man in black stopped and looked at the palm force coming from the distance with a slight frown.


    Is there an ambush here?


    "Your Highness, go first, I''ll hold him down!"


    Among the three people in the rear, Nan xuanyang stood up to block the move, and the devil''s flame swept through the room.


    However, when he heard of the shock, the two moves collided, and the earth collapsed. In the rough sea, a magic shadow came, and then he clapped his hand to the three princes in front of him.


    Nan xuanyang''s figure flashed by and stood in front of him again. His palms were touching each other.


    When the two demons fight each other, their momentum is overwhelming, and their strong and unparalleled forces attack each other, rolling up thousands of sand waves.


    After watching for a moment, Xuanqing took back his eyes and continued to move forward without further delay.


    In the dark, the speed of the three people was getting faster and faster. Nearly half an hour later, in the distance, a heavy rain of arrows came through the air, and the fierce light of arrows swept directly at the three people.


    "Snow on earth!"


    At the critical moment, among the three, beixuan Yaoxue comes forward, and the flying snow surges all over the sky, turning into a barrier and blocking in front.


    Arrow rain hit, hit all over the sky snow waves, rumbling vibration sounded, arrow rain withered, snow dissipated.


    "Whoosh"


    however, after the first wave of arrow rain, a lot of arrow light broke through the air again, endless and earth shaking.


    The arrow front filled with evil Qi is just like a fireshooting star, passing through the fire in the sky. It''s amazing and invincible.


    "Drink!"


    North Xuan Yao snow a Jiao drink, whole body snow wave swept out, hard block arrow rain offensive.


    "Your Highness, go!"


    Words fall, arrows rain, snow waves impact each other, the aftershocks of terror, destroy everything around.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Dong Xuan Ting''s air coagulates and urges the way.


    Xuanqing clenched his fists tightly. Knowing that he could not delay any longer, he flashed by and started to move on.


    The cold night is getting deeper, the cold wind is blowing, and the dust is flying all over the sky. The two people who are on their way day and night dare not stop for a moment and rush to the direction of the three imperial cities.


    "Boom!"


    When they were walking for another half an hour, the earth suddenly vibrated under them, and a huge hand sprang up and grabbed them.


    When Dong xuanting saw this, his face sank, he stepped in the air and hit hard.


    When the two fists were handed over, their strength broke through. The huge hands of mud and stone cracked and scattered all over the sky.


    After one blow, under the ground, huge stone pillars rose up, blocking the way ahead."Your Highness, you go first. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Dong xuanting looked at the shadow in black on the stone pillar in front of him. He looked dignified and said.


    On the huge stone pillar, Wang Wei''s shadow in black is unprecedented. However, his strong breath is heavy and frightening.


    "None of you can leave!"


    On the stone pillar, the shadow in black opens its mouth, sweeps down, blows out with one blow, and a thousand shadows appear, which is illegible.


    Dong Xuanyu''s eyes were fixed, his fists were crossed, and the thunder was surging out. Immediately, the thunder net was filled with thunder, blocking the move.


    The shadow shakes the thunder net. In a violent shock, the shadow in black breaks through the thunder net and blows to the head of the four mysteries.


    Dong xuanting''s arms were horizontal in front of him, and he suddenly stopped the move.


    The dull hum rang out, and he retreated step by step. Dongxuanting''s blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and dyed his battle clothes red.


    "Your Highness, go!"


    Before the three princes left, Dong xuanting turned his hand and sent the former out of the war.


    Three hundred miles away, Xuanqing faltered and stabilized his figure, looking at the war situation in the rear, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Who actually arranged so many ambushes!


    Step by step on the road of returning to the crisis, Xuanqing converges his mind, turns around and continues to drive towards the imperial city.


    After thousands of miles, the surrounding atmosphere has changed again, and the world has changed.


    "Brother Sanhuang, you are all right!"


    At this time, on the void, the evil spirit is surging, a familiar figure appears, and the evil eyes look at the man in front, with a look of indifference.


    Seeing this, Xuanqing stopped, took off the black robe on his head, looked at the shadow on the void, and said in a deep voice, "brother Jiuhuang, I didn''t expect you to meet me."


    "Who does brother Sanhuang think it is, brother shisan?" Xuanque sneered.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t take advantage of it."


    Xuanqing looked gloomy and said, "you and I are both defeated. Old shisan will take advantage of you. You should not fail to see such a simple trap"


    "if you sow dissension, you will be free."


    Xuanque''s right hand was empty. Suddenly, a black evil came out, and he turned into armor to protect his whole body.


    Before the unification of the imperial power, the nine princes of the royal family no longer covered up their accomplishments.


    As soon as he stepped in the air, he was like a thunderbolt rushing out. Xuanque''s right fist aroused Zhou Tian''s evil Qi and roared to the former.


    Xuanqingleng hum, without fear, directly hit.


    Double king battle, magic boxing handover, great power.


    There is only life and death in the struggle for the grand unification. Xuanque, who has given up all the way back, is full of evil spirit. He is bombarded with heavy fists, one more than the other.


    Xuanqing fearless, the same powerful offensive, facing the ninth prince.


    The fists are crisscrossed and powerful. The two of them put on heavy fists, bringing out a waterfall of blood.


    Only belong to two people''s decisive battle, put aside the intrigue, only absolute force duel.


    One punch after another, they crossed each other, and their attack became more and more fierce, making full use of the royal blood.


    Under the night, the two men fighting fiercely, attack like a raging wave, all over the world, in the two strong attack, quickly disintegrated.


    The battle between the two kings is endless. At this moment, hundreds of miles away, the void shakes, and a figure in plain clothes walks out. His eyes look at the battle ahead, and his mouth bends with a cold arc.


    "Your Highness, can the ninth Prince really stop the third prince?"


    Behind him, Yin Ji opens her mouth and condenses her voice.


    "Xuanque''s strength is not as mediocre as usual. He is enough for this battle." Ning Chen calm way.


    Yin Ji smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkle, but also did not ask more.


    In front, with the war going on, Shuangwang''s injuries are getting more and more serious. The two who only attack but don''t defend bear each other''s attack by virtue of the immortal body of the demon clan. At the same time, they use the power of destroying heaven to bombard each other.


    The spatter of blood, red the surrounding earth, fighting for life, the more rising.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    The same move, heaven and earth shaking, three thousand feet of demon body show the world, earth shaking magic power, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    When FA Xiang appeared, the battle between the two kings became white hot, and the huge fist burst out, breaking the ground for thousands of miles.


    "Bang"


    the staggered heavy fists fell on the opponent, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood again.


    The two unyielding demons want to dominate their own destiny and open up all obstacles with their own fists.


    In the distance, Zhiming Jingli, who designed this game, watched the two demonic princes in front of him and didn''t interfere.


    This fair fight is the only respect he can give them, not more.


    "Er"


    three hundred miles away, xuanque''s chest was filled with magic fists, and the flowing blood dyed the body red.


    "I got you!"


    Forced to bear the third prince''s fist, xuanque raised his hand to hold the former, and his figure rose to the sky.Just like meteors, the two broke through the clouds, and the flames were burning all over them.


    "Old nine, you!"


    Xuanqing looks shocked, but struggling hard is hard to break free.


    The next moment, in the sky, the two figures fell straight into the sky, faster and faster, hitting the earth below.


    At the last moment, the evil Qi gathered around xuanque to protect the key.


    "Boom!"


    The two figures hit the earth. In the most terrible shock, the wasteland fell down. In the distance, mountain peaks were affected and fell into the earth.


    "It''s over."


    In the turbulent afterwave, Ning Chen looks at the huge pit in front and whispers softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    The night is cold and the fire is blazing. The battle of Kings is coming to an end.


    The double kings falling from the sky, just like a flaming meteor, completely smashed the whole wasteland into the ground. The shocking scene made people fear.


    In the distance, the four porches felt shocked and rushed forward from the war situation regardless of everything.


    Thousands of miles away, the crumbling underground, xuanque staggers up and vomites out a mouthful of blood.


    The red devil''s body is full of cracks. Xuanque barely stabilizes his figure and looks at the three princes who fall on the earth. His tired eyes flash a touch of complexity.


    In the end, they have come to this point.


    The magic yuan gathered together, xuanque raised his fist and tried his best to pierce the third prince''s chest.


    "Cough"


    Xuanqing opened his eyes, coughed up a mouthful of red blood in his mouth, and gradually lost his mind. Looking at the ninth prince in front of him, he said hoarsely, "old nine, be careful old Thirteen!"


    Words fall, Xuanqing hands unable to hang down, fight life, calculate life, in the end, still died in other people''s calculation, how ironic, how bitter.


    Xuanque raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, forced down the injury in his body, and looked at the three princes who had fallen, with a more complicated look.


    If in the past, he might have been cheated by these provocations, but now it''s impossible.


    "Congratulations, brother Jiuhuang."


    At this time, on the void, the figure in plain clothes appeared, and the figure fell slowly. He came to the ninth Prince and said.


    "Thirteen younger brother has been there all the time." Xuanque sighed.


    "This is a battle between the ninth and the third brothers. The younger brother is not fit to intervene." Ning Chen calm way.


    Xuanque nodded, looked slightly dark, and said, "although it''s imperative, it''s still hard to let go of the feeling of killing my brother."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, the vision moves, see to fall in the dust of three princes, open a way, "four porch will soon come, Nine Emperor elder brother have hurt in the body, leave as soon as possible, here by Emperor younger brother to deal with."


    "Thank you."


    Xuanque nodded, stepped and left first.


    The collapse of the underground, Ning Chen raised his hand, the whole body evil spirit surge, God ban Guanghua diffuse, devour the three Prince''s body.


    "Master!"


    At this time, on Ning Chen''s body, thousands of demons are agitated in the spirit banner, and they are eager for the blood of the demon royal family.


    "I can''t give this person to you for the time being, because I keep it useful." Ning Chen light way.


    When thousands of demons heard the words, they immediately fell silent and said no more.


    At the end of the last task, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer, and his figure flashed by and disappeared into the night.


    Soon after they left, the four gateways arrived one after another on the collapsed battlefield. They looked at the land full of holes in front of them, and their faces were all anxious.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    The northern Xuanyao snow God has swept the battlefield, but there is no trace of Xuanqing.


    "Look for it separately. No matter what, you must find your royal highness!"


    The East Xuan Ting sinks a voice way.


    "Yes"


    without any hesitation, the three men immediately plundered in different directions.


    At the time of Xuanqing''s death, on the north line of the battlefield, the witch army went day and night, constantly attacking the defense line of the demon royal family.


    The twelve witches and empresses joined hands. Under the emperor''s way, there was no one to fight against. The northern mansions, one after another, were lost, and the fire of war was burning everywhere.


    The battle of killing demons has come to a critical moment. Shendu mountain, the Western holy land, the stone clan and the three Royal clans are in full swing to contain the forces of the heavenly demons royal clan, making it impossible for the three armies to support the North separately.


    Xuanque, who rushed back all night, looked at the fighting in front of him and became more and more heavy.


    The demons are really going down from the altar!


    After the defeat, the demon garrison had lost its resistance, and it was hard to stop the witch army from attacking the imperial city.


    "Your Highness."


    Behind xuanque, a demon in black appeared, looking serious and saying, "now that the third prince is dead, the thirteenth Prince has promised not to take over the throne. Among all the princes in the royal family, only his Highness has the ability to inherit the throne. So, next, his highness just needs to wait for the orders of the two magic emperors."


    "Hard work, Yafu."


    Xuanque opened his mouth. After so many years of forbearance, he finally came to this day. It was hard for others to understand.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve your highness."


    As he spoke, the shadow in black showed his face, and his old face was full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    The long night gradually passed, the east sun rose, the dawn scattered, dispelling the cold of the dark.


    In the hinterland of the north, the great army of the witches kept going south, unstoppable.


    In one night, the great army of the witches went down thousands of miles to the south again and captured several cities. It had an amazing fighting capacity that had never been seen before.


    The death of gouhuang is always the anger in the hearts of thousands of witch soldiers. Once it broke out, the world was shocked.


    The news that the third prince Xuanqing was assassinated and missing came from the deepest part of the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land. The two evil emperors looked down and their anger was hard to hide.Although Xuanqing was not their preferred candidate, they just ordered him to be recalled. Xuanqing was assassinated and disappeared. His life and death were unknown. Such bold behavior should be damned.


    The seven Yao demon emperor released his divine consciousness and searched for the mysterious and pure breath. However, after searching for a long time, he got nothing.


    "How''s it going?" Eight waste evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "I can''t find it."


    Seven Yao evil emperor sink a way, "I''m afraid Xuan halal already had an accident."


    The cold flashed in the eyes of the eight wasteland devil emperor, and again and again, this is the prince who had an accident!


    "Eight wasters, who do you think did it?" Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Old nine and old thirteen are the most suspect, but it can''t be ruled out that they are the hands of other people." Eight waste evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Old thirteen."


    After a long time, he said, "eight wasters, do you think it''s strange that all kinds of things have happened to the royal family since old thirteen came to power? First Lao Qi, then XuanZhen, and now Xuanqing. All the three princes have been in trouble. In addition, the imperial city is in turmoil, and the four major cities are in chaos The royal family''s troubles, one thing after another, are obviously pushed by someone behind them. I always feel that there are too many doubts in them. "


    "Do you suspect that Lao shisan did these things?" Eight waste evil emperor frowns a way.


    "I don''t doubt it. I just think something''s wrong."


    After all, Lao shisan was not directly involved in all these things. However, it was this that made him even more surprised.


    Lao shisan covered himself very well. He was in the whirlpool, but he could always get out of the whirlpool. This kind of ability is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    The eight wasteland devil emperor also fell into deep meditation when he heard the speech. What Qiyao said was not without reason. Lao shisan really had something suspicious.


    "No matter whether Lao shisan has ever been involved in these matters or not, his goal is ultimately to be the grand ruler of our heavenly demons. It''s better to take this opportunity to test this son." Seven Yao evil emperor proposes a way.


    "Yes." Eight waste evil emperor nods, way.


    "Somebody


    Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way.


    "The devil king!"


    The herald appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "Summon the thirteen princes to the temple, and secretly recall the nine princes." Seven Yao evil emperor orders a way.


    "Yes


    The herald ordered him to disappear and leave from the land of heaven.


    "Do you want to send someone to escort xuanque back to the city?" Eight waste evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "It''s not necessary."


    The seven Yao devil emperor said in a deep voice, "xuanque is not a stupid person. Xuanqing''s affairs will give him a reminder. Even if someone wants to harm him, it''s not so easy to succeed."


    Three imperial city, thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning chenjing''s mansion, looking at the direction of heaven and devil''s ancestral land, a little bit of strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanqing''s death is impossible to hide from the world. The two evil emperors must have suspected him now, but it doesn''t matter.


    No one can stop the decline of the demon royal family. Only in the final game, this giant will really step down from the altar.


    At this time, the evil spirit surged in the void, and the messenger came out, holding the order of the evil emperor, and said in a voice, "by the order of the evil emperor, Prince Xuan 13 will go to the temple immediately."


    "Minister, lead the decree."


    Ning Chen bows to salute and respectfully takes orders.


    The words sound falls, rather Chen gets up, the vision sees toward three Huang Dian, the cold idea flashed over, two evil emperors still can''t sit.


    Almost at the same time, in the northern battlefield, in the demon camp, the evil spirit was surging. The second messenger appeared and said, "Your Highness, the demon emperor has orders. You will go back to the city immediately."


    Xuanque smell speech, eyes squint up, way, "minister, lead order!"


    "Your Highness, if you have nothing else to do, please leave as soon as possible." The herald warned in good faith.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will leave for the city as soon as possible." Xuanque nodded and said thank you.


    When the Oracle came, the messenger didn''t stay much. His figure disappeared and he went back to reply.


    The emissary left. Behind xuanque, the evil shadow in black appeared and said, "it seems that the two evil emperors didn''t doubt your highness. Your Highness''s great cause will come true!"


    Xuanque was silent. After a moment, he sighed, "the biggest suspect in Xuanqing''s affair is me and my 13 younger brother. If I''m ok, my 13 younger brother will surely bear the injustice."


    "How can you be soft hearted if you want to accomplish the great cause? Besides, the thirteen princes are supported by the Jiuyou demon emperor. If the two demon emperors have no evidence, they won''t be too embarrassed. The thirteen princes don''t have to feel too guilty. As long as your highness inherits the Imperial family''s good fortune and proves the emperor''s way, it''s not too late to repay the favor in the future." The shadow in black advised.


    "Well."


    Xuanque nodded and whispered.


    In front of the nine thousand stone steps, the figure in plain clothes came, calm as water, without fear.


    In front of the emperor''s palace, there was a great and endless evil spirit. The two evil emperors appeared and looked at the young people coming in front of them, with a cold look. Yisi made no secret."I''ve seen two magic emperors!"


    Under the stone steps, Ning Chen stops and salutes respectfully.


    "Old thirteen, you know sin!"


    In front of the palace, the seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know what the crime is, Minister!"


    Under the 90000 stone steps, Ning Chen raised his head and answered.


    "Xuanqing was assassinated and missing last night, and his whereabouts are unknown. Do you know?" Eight waste evil emperor cold voice way.


    "I don''t know."


    Under the powerful imperial power, Ning Chen''s eyes are like torches, looking at the two evil emperors in front of the hall, calming down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the demon emperor appeared to question the magistrate about Xuanqing''s assassination.


    Under the 90000 stone steps, Ning Chen looks up and stares at the eyes of the two evil emperors. He looks calm and fearless.


    In front of the palace, the evil spirits of the two evil emperors are surging, and the evil power of terror spreads, bringing endless pressure to Zhiming.


    Every one of them has the ability to communicate with heaven. They appear at the same time. Just standing there, the whole world seems to solidify, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "Where were you when Xuanqing was assassinated last night?" The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "The minister is in the house." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Who can testify?" Eight waste evil emperor light way.


    "Yin Ji can testify for me." Ning Chen responds.


    "Yin Ji is your minister. Her words can''t count." Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    "In the courtier''s house, besides his family, who can testify for him?"


    Ning Chen looks at the two evil emperors in front of the hall, the look sinks, tit for tat way.


    In front of the palace, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, were getting colder and colder. Their magic power was like a storm, annihilating the whole imperial city.


    For a moment, thousands of people looked at the hall of the three emperors, and their faces were shocked.


    What happened? Why were the two evil emperors so angry?


    In the north of the third Imperial City, several demons came quickly. The first man was a bit sinister. At this moment, his face was a bit anxious.


    The sky, the scorching sun westward, xuanque Prince and his party are closer and closer to the three imperial cities.


    "What a powerful magic power."


    Thousands of miles away from the Imperial City, xuanque felt the astonishing pressure from afar, with a heavy look.


    "It''s the two demons."


    Behind xuanque, the evil shadow in Black said.


    "No, hurry up!"


    Xuanque''s heart sank slightly, and his body was a few minutes faster, and he rushed to the direction of the imperial city.


    Three imperial city, high in front of the Imperial Palace, the evil spirit is surging. In the terrible evil spirit, the two evil emperors stand in the air, looking at the young people below and constantly putting pressure on them.


    Under the 90000 stone steps, Ning chenjing stood there, and he was so proud that he would not give in even if he was imperial.


    The oppressive scene made the atmosphere more and more heavy. The two evil emperors seemed to recognize that Xuanqing''s death was the work of the young people in front of them. Their magic power was constantly rising, and the air of stormy waves made the world twist violently.


    Nine you palace, Xuan nine you appeared, looking at the distant three emperor hall, a cold flash.


    Some of them have gone too far!


    In the west, when the sun was setting, xuanque and his party returned to the imperial city without any stop, and went directly to the imperial palace.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, felt the breath of xuanque, and their magic power gradually converged.


    "Old thirteen, you are now the only prince of the royal family, and you are willing to take over the position of the grand ruler of the demon royal family." Seven Yao evil emperor opens a way.


    The words fell, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly sank, and the two magic emperors looked at the former, waiting for an answer.


    Almost at the same time, xuanque appeared at the end of the stone steps. Hearing the words of the two evil emperors, he was shocked subconsciously.


    In the front, Zhiming was silent. In the rough waves, white hair danced lightly, dazzling.


    "I don''t want to."


    A word fell, in front of the hall of the three emperors, a silence, falling needle can be heard.


    When they heard the words, they both looked like congeals. No one thought that Lao shisan would give this answer.


    In the rear, the xuanque was revived, and there was a brief flash of gratitude in his eyes.


    As expected, Lao shisan abided by his promise and gave up the position of grand unification on his own initiative.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    In front of the emperor''s hall, the seven Yao devil emperor suppressed the waves in his heart and opened his mouth.


    "I know."


    Ning Chen calm way, "imperial power is not the ambition of the minister, so, I give up."


    Qi Yao and Ba Huang frowned. It was strange that Lao shisan was willing to give up the position of grand unification. Was their guess wrong?


    If Lao shisan is not willing to take over the position of grand unification, what is the explanation for what happened before?


    Thoughts constantly flashed, seven Yao, eight waste two magic emperor silent for a long time, it is difficult to understand the reason.


    Lao shisan''s statement broke all their conjectures. If Lao shisan didn''t do everything, who is the real person behind the scenes?


    Thinking of this, Qiyao and Bahuang''s eyes moved and subconsciously looked at the ninth prince in front of them. Immediately, their eyes shrank slightly.


    Xuanque?


    The idea of a moment, like waves, can no longer be suppressed, now think, all royal Prince accident, the ultimate beneficiary is only one person.


    When the magic power came, xuanque felt that something was wrong with his eyes.


    The two evil emperors are killing him!


    Why?


    Under the 90000 stone steps, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the ninth Prince behind him, with a gentle smile on his face.Under the powerful magic power, xuanque stepped forward, suppressed his shock, saluted respectfully, and said, "I''ve seen two magic emperors."


    "Xuanque!"


    Looking at the people below, the seven Yao demon emperor said in a deep voice, "are you willing to take over the position of the grand unification of our royal family?"


    Xuanque was shocked by the words. After a while, he relaxed and said respectfully, "although I''m not talented, I''m duty bound if I need the fighting power of the emperor."


    With a firm answer and no hesitation, xuanque knelt down and bowed down to worship.


    "Very good!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor look more and more cold, way, "you all retreat."


    "Yes


    Ningchen, xuanque two people together a ceremony, immediately left together.


    In front of the palace, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, looked at their back. Their evil spirits were surging all over them, indicating their inner restlessness.


    "What do you think?" The seven Yao evil emperor opens his mouth and says.


    "My intuition tells me that there is something wrong with Lao shisan, but I can''t see through his answer." The eight wild devil emperor replied.


    "It would be meaningless for him to do those things if he didn''t aim at the imperial unification, but if he didn''t do it, the only suspect would be Lao Jiu." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    After a moment''s silence, the eight wasteland demon emperor said, "I have to protect Lao Jiu. With Lao Jiu''s talent, it''s not enough to achieve this level, unless Lao Jiu has an expert behind him."


    Seven Yao demon emperor nodded, he also felt that the possibility of Lao Jiu was not big. These days, everything that happened to the demon royal family is earth shaking. If Lao Jiu had this talent, he would not have to wait until today.


    Three imperial city, two people walk out of the magic palace side by side, before the fork in the road, xuanque stops, looks at the white haired young people around him, and says seriously, "Thirteen younger brother, thank you very much."


    If Lao shisan competes with him for the position of imperial power, it is still unknown who will win or lose. Now Lao shisan gives up on his own initiative, and no one else can compete with him.


    "It should be."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "now, my younger brother may be able to congratulate my elder brother in advance that he is going to inherit the throne of the grand unification."


    "It''s not a foregone conclusion. It''s not too early to be happy. However, if this day comes, brother Huang will never forget his kindness." Xuanque looked serious.


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "my younger brother is waiting for this day to come early. It''s not early. My younger brother has gone back to the government first."


    "See you later!" Xuanque opened his mouth.


    "See you later!"


    Ning Chen nodded, no longer stay, step toward his mansion.


    Seeing the former leave, xuanque also takes back his eyes and goes in another direction.


    Not long after they returned to their residence, the imperial city was shining with black light, and a black magic emperor appeared in the sky, which was very powerful.


    "The demon emperor has an order to appoint xuanque, the ninth prince, as the crown prince of the demon royal family


    The majestic voice spread all over the city, so suddenly, shocked all sides.


    Thirteen Prince''s mansion, Ning Chen looks at the magic emperor''s order on the void, the eye son different color flashes, Xuan que, this result you still satisfied?


    At the same time, over the ninth Prince''s mansion, a black token with golden light flew to the palace, and the crown prince''s golden order reappeared in the world.


    Xuanque reached out and took the prince''s order. No matter how excited he was, he finally waited until this day.


    "Congratulations, your highness!"


    In the palace of the ninth prince, a soldier and a worshiper knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up!"


    Xuanque turned back, looked at the people behind him, and said, "from today on, my glory is your glory!"


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    The crowd saluted again, and immediately got up and stood still.


    "Your Highness."


    Before the crowd, an old man in black stepped forward and said calmly, "the witch army is about to attack the three imperial cities. The time left for the two evil emperors to consider is not much. Your highness should be prepared to undertake the imperial family''s fate as soon as possible. There is only one chance, only success, not failure."


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Xuanque answers the Tao.


    Just as the situation of the three imperial cities changed, the war situation in the northern battlefield became more and more fierce, and the great army of the witches went all over the northern territory of the original demon Kingdom, less than ten thousand miles away from the demon imperial city.


    Over the battlefield, more than 200000 witch troops are marching fast. The atmosphere of blocking the sky makes people shudder.


    In front of the army, the empress of the twelve witches looked at the distant heaven demon Imperial City, and there was no cover up for the killing.


    They never forget the hatred of the king. In this war, they will make the blood of the demon royal family pay off.


    In the northern mainland, on the altar of the witches, the new emperor of the witches, who was watching the war in the distance, stepped forward, idled in the air, and walked towards the primitive devil kingdom.


    As the emperor set out, at the same time, holy land, stone clan and Shendu mountain, the three emperors opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the original demon land.


    It''s time!


    At the same time, in the southern continent, in the purple scale abyss, the evil spirit surged into the sky. Under the abyss of surging water waves, a strong and abnormal pressure quickly revived, and all souls were frightened and prostrated on the ground.When the emperors of all sides acted, the two demons opened their eyes and sank in the deepest part of the original devil Kingdom, the heaven and the earth.


    It''s coming!


    When the night comes, in the north, in front of the witch army, the golden light shines, and a beautiful figure comes out of thin air. The supreme imperial power startles Kyushu.


    The wizard emperor appeared, thousands of miles away, in the demon city, all the people saw the dazzling golden light in the distance, and their faces were shocked.


    The emperor is supreme!


    Thirteen Prince''s house, the palace of the king, black and white Gemini cross chessboard, a black chessboard plummeted down, the last game, the opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the wizard emperor appeared, and the supreme power was diffused, which shocked the whole world.


    The final battle is coming, and the war that decides the fate of the original devil kingdom is coming.


    In front of the witch army, the most beautiful woman is shining like a fairy. She is perfect and dare not be profaned.


    The new emperor of the sorcery family, the powerful man of nine days and ten places, even if he just stood there, all the powerful people in the whole primitive demon Kingdom felt the incomparable pressure.


    After the witch emperor, the twelve witches stood still, and the twelve strong men above the later stage of the king''s Kingdom breathed together to cover the nine days of the cold moon.


    The most powerful line-up of the sorcerer family is out, and they have done everything to kill the devil.


    Thousands of miles away, in the demon city, everyone looked at the north and was shocked. No one thought that the wizard king would come so soon.


    "The last war has begun."


    Thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen got up, came to the palace, looking at the north, eyes slightly squint.


    Now that the witch emperor has appeared, he will certainly take action. It''s time for a decisive battle in this protracted war.


    The night is very long. In the northern sky of the primitive demon Kingdom, the heart of heaven raises its right hand. In a flash, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the world changes color.


    The spread of golden splendor, ten li, hundred Li, thousand li, ten thousand li The emperor and the strong first show the ability to shake the earth.


    When the emperor''s hand moved, the whole original demon Kingdom began to shake. The rule of the emperor''s way was diffused. In the nine days, many big stars appeared, turned into fiery meteors, crossed the sky and smashed into the ancestral land of the demon.


    There are tens of thousands of meteor fire showers. The emperor of the sorcery clan is now a great warrior. He manipulates the nine stars to attack the forbidden area of the demon clan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, a roar came out from the depths of the heaven devil''s ancestral land. In the deafening roar, a shadow was flying out of the devil''s Qi, holding the sky with both hands, and the devil''s sun was revealed in the world.


    Seven Yao hand, Yuan Gong open, magic sun thrust nine days, bang to the sky falling meteor.


    Roar, magic sun, meteor collision, shocking shock resounded through the nine days, magic sun, meteor burst, dazzling brilliance lit up the night, terrible scene, shocking people.


    There is no limit to the power of the emperor. The first move alone shows the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The meteor is blocked. Ten thousand miles away from the north, there is no change in the look of the heart of heaven. The hand of the heaven is bound. A series of complex marks are buried in the void. They are endless, annihilating thousands of miles.


    The rule of emperor''s way comes out again. The moves that never happened in the world are awe inspiring.


    In the sky above the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, the seven Yao demon emperor looked at the witch emperor in the distance. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With one blow, the power of destruction surged out and swept towards the emperor in front.


    A blow from the broken Star River breaks through the withered and decayed. Along the way, all the emptiness collapses into darkness.


    Ten thousand miles in the north, the magic fist blows, the heart of heaven''s left hand extends, the golden light diffuses, hard blocks the emperor''s attack.


    Boom!


    At the same time, tens of millions of marks gathered around the heart of heaven, and a magic gun appeared. The dazzling golden light was sweeping 30000 Li.


    The martial arts of breaking demons are the first to appear in the world. Above the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, they are as strong as the seven Yao emperor. The devil emperor also feels an unspeakable chill. He looks down and gathers all his skills.


    Hunhun magic yuan, diffuse thousands of miles, seven Yao magic emperor body, seven huge magic Yang manifest, each one seems to have the amazing power to destroy the world, seven Yang out, ten thousand methods are destroyed.


    The next moment, on the void, the golden magic gun breaks through the air, and the terrible imperial power penetrates the space-time directly. The body of the gun disappears and reappears. It has reached the sky above the heaven and the devil.


    Beyond the power of time and space, time and space have been unable to limit, break the magic gun, with endless opportunities to kill, potential to kill the front of the demon emperor.


    "Drink!"


    Before the crisis, the seven Yao devil emperor let out a deep drink, and seven evil suns flew by, seven stars in a row, blocking the golden magic gun in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Double move collision, the world shaking, aftershock, seven Yao devil emperor at the foot of a few steps back, blood splashing out of the mouth.


    In the battle of the emperor, the second move is that the seven Yao devil emperor is hurt, and the world is shocked.


    How could that be?


    For a moment, all the parties in the original magic world, all the strong people who pay attention to this war, all show their shocking colors.


    How can the witch emperor have the power to suppress the seven Yao devil emperor?


    Over Shendu mountain, Shengyu, Shizu and zilianyuan, the eyes of the four powerful emperors and Taoists were watching the battle in the distance, and there was a color in their eyes.


    It''s not that the power of the seven Yao devil emperor is too weak, but that the power of the wizard emperor is beyond expectation.


    According to the truth, it will take a hundred years for the new emperor to adapt to his own strength. Even though the new emperor of the witch family has mastered the power of Huangdao in just a few months, the accumulation of power is certainly not as good as the Qiyao devil emperor who has already entered Huangdao.


    There must be something strange about the battle just now. The emperor should not be so powerful.


    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the battle of the emperor, the suppressed seven Yao devil emperor''s face sank, and his mind kept flashing, looking for the reason.The heavenly devil Imperial City, thirteen Prince Mansion, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the woman in the golden light of Ling Li in the north, and her eyes flash.


    It seems that before Gou Huang passed away, he taught everything to Tianxin. In this world, Tianxin is the only one who knows the weakness of the imperial family.


    After all, the efforts of the two generations of witches were not in vain. Even though the absolute strength of Tianxin today is not as good as that of other emperors, it should have the strength to fight against the witches by virtue of the understanding of the function of the heavenly demons.


    Of course, it''s not easy to really suppress the seven Yao devil emperor. Once the seven Yao devil emperor wants to understand the reason, Tianxin''s move advantage will be quickly weakened.


    Sure enough, in the sky above the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, the seven Yao demon emperor realized the problem. He held it with his left hand and simplified it. He no longer used the martial arts of the heavenly demons'' royal family. He wanted to win only by his physical and physical advantages.


    Ten thousand miles away from the north, the eyes of heaven''s heart narrowed, and his face was slightly heavy. So quickly he reflected that the emperor of heaven was really not a mediocre person.


    "Keep on leading the army!"


    Heaven heart looked at the twelve witches behind him and said.


    "Yes


    Twelve sorceress empress receive order, immediately take the army behind to continue to drive forward.


    In the void, heaven''s heart looks far away at the heaven and devil''s ancestral land. All of a sudden, on the Ninth Heaven, the shadow of the twelve ancestors appears, and the twelve archaic gods manifest themselves in the world.


    Rubbings the God''s reflection between heaven and earth. The magic power is earth shaking. The moment the twelve ancestral witches appear, the power of witches in heaven and earth is very powerful, which completely suppresses the evil spirit in the original magic realm.


    In the sky above the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, the seven Yao demon emperor looked at the empty shadow of the Twelve Gods in the sky. His eyes were fixed down. What a powerful breath. Is this the guardian God of the witches?


    The twelve ancestors'' witches appeared, the heaven and the earth were moved, and the powerful pressure fell from the sky, which forced to suppress the power of the demons in the whole primitive magic world.


    Below, with the coming of the ancestral witches, the great army of the witches is like a God''s help, shining with golden light all over, turning into a heavenly army and general, and rushing to the south.


    At the same time, all sides of the Imperial City, the forbidden army of the heavenly demons and the garrison of the Royal City, constantly gathered towards the Imperial City, ready to meet the biggest crisis of the heavenly demons in the history of the royal family.


    Five thousand miles to the north of Tianmo Imperial City, 200000 Tianmo troops gathered to meet the fast-moving Wu army.


    In the sky, the figures of the two emperors who faced each other at a distance of ten thousand li swept out and fought head-on in a flash.


    The new emperor of the Wu clan raised his slim hand and lifted the weight lightly. When he was close to him, he used softness to overcome rigidity to block the boxing of the seven Yao devil emperor.


    It''s the fist that blows the sky and the hand that melts the sky. The two emperors fight close to each other, and the machine attack is hidden between them.


    All around them, time and space have disappeared. For a moment, they can''t bear the power of the two powerful emperors.


    At the same time, the two families also began to fight each other.


    Fierce fighting, so fierce, there are two groups of strong people falling from the void, blood splashing, such as rain.


    In the most fierce battle, the soldiers of the two armies suffered extremely heavy casualties. In particular, the Tianmo army lost its generals who could compete with the twelve witches. The 200000 Tianmo army was damaged at twice the speed. Before long, 30% of them were dead and injured.


    In the sky, bloodstains began to appear around the two emperors. They fought close to each other and forced their lives. The recovery ability of the two emperors was as strong as that of the emperor, and it was difficult for them to recover for a while.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big shock, and the seven Yao demon emperor hit Tianxin''s left shoulder with one punch. However, when he heard the crack of bone, Tianxin''s left shoulder bone was broken, and his left arm was unable to hang down.


    However, at the same time, the heart of heaven''s right hand straight into the emperor''s chest, red blood gushing out, Red Emperor''s clothes.


    "Back off!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor a roar, the whole body evil spirit burst out, thumping back in front of people.


    A hundred feet away, Tian Xin stabilized his figure, looked at his left shoulder, and frowned.


    After a moment, Tianxin''s left arm temporarily recovers its activity ability, and Jin Guangyao moves around the body again.


    On the other side, the seven Yao demon emperor used magic skills to repair the chest damage.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land of the demons, the eight wild demons emperor is watching the fierce battle in the sky. He is full of evil spirit and ready to fight.


    At this time, in the distance, three powerful palms broke through the air and swept to the sky.


    The earth shaking hand skill comes from three different directions. The three emperors help the witch emperor.


    In the sky, the seven Yao demon emperor felt a deep drink. The whole body of the demon gasifies as a protective barrier to resist the three palm forces coming from the air.


    "Boom!"


    At the epicenter of the Jingtian drama, the palm power from across the continents exploded on the Qi Yao demon emperor''s body protection and evil Qi, and burst out with amazing power.


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s mouth was full of blood and his whole body was cracked.


    In the ancestral land of the demons, the eight wild demons emperor saw this, and his figure flashed across the sky. He took the wounded seven Yao demons emperor and left the war quickly.


    In the void, Tianxin looks at the two leaving demons, but doesn''t go after them. Suddenly, he snorts and vomites blood.


    Below, under the leadership of the twelve witches, the great army of the witches broke the guard of the heavenly demons, and continued to march forward to the heavenly demons imperial city.With the arrival of the army, the whole demon royal family is in danger. It''s really the moment of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    In the primitive devil Kingdom, the night gradually passed, and when the dawn came, the war stopped, and the witch army continued to travel southward to catch up with the distant heavenly devil imperial city.


    In the demon Imperial City, 100000 forbidden troops rushed back in time, ready to meet the coming witch army.


    At the end of the war, all parties paid attention to it, and the atmosphere of tension filled the imperial city. From the royal nobles to the common people, they began to panic.


    In the sky above the palace, with the great army of the witches coming down, the purple and black atmosphere became weaker and weaker. For the first time in thousands of years, the royal family of the heavenly demons was forced to such a state of embarrassment.


    In the north of the Imperial City, the army of witches stopped. Before the army, the twelve witches stood in the air. The powerful Wang Wei shocked all the kings in the imperial city.


    When the final time came, Ning Chen''s face was full of wind and frost. After years of layout, he finally came to this day.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land of the demons, the two demons gazed at the north with more and more gloomy looks.


    "We can''t wait any longer. It''s time to make a decision." The eight wasteland devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Seven Yao evil emperor is silent, after a moment, light sigh way, "call Xuan que to enter a temple, gamble once."


    If xuanque can successfully enter the imperial way, the crisis of the imperial city will be solved. If it fails, it will be really troublesome.


    Nine Prince''s house, xuanque, who has just been granted the crown prince''s position, has been looking at the direction of the three emperor''s hall, and has no mind to manage the moment when the great army of the witch family is in the city.


    Behind the xuanque, a dark shadow with an old face quietly guards the former, just as it has never changed in the past hundreds of years.


    "Your Highness, the devil emperor has an order that you should go to the temple to meet him immediately!"


    At this time, in the prince''s mansion, the evil spirit surged, the messenger appeared, holding the magic emperor''s order, and the tone was Hakka.


    When xuanque heard the words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he bowed to the messenger in the void. Without saying much, he walked out of the house.


    For hundreds of years, I finally got to this moment!


    Outside the city of the demon emperor, 200000 sorcery troops came, and the torrent of black armor brought incomparable pressure to the people of the imperial city.


    On the upper floor of the Imperial City, the xuanmo commander stood still, looking at the front of the witch army, his eyes calm with a bit of color.


    In front of the city tower, the young people in plain clothes are walking forward with extraordinary temperament.


    "Thirteen, your highness."


    Where he passed, one of the imperial guards saluted respectfully.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not say much, under the city, a step, jump up.


    On the city tower, xuanmo felt the person who came after him. He turned back and said, "I''ve seen your highness."


    "The great commander doesn''t have to be polite."


    Ningchen light should, step forward, looking at the front of the witch army, calm way, "what''s the situation?"


    "To your highness."


    Xuanmo''s expression coagulated and said, "the witch clan hasn''t started to attack the city yet. It should be waiting for an opportunity."


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, opportunity, will come soon.


    At the same time, in front of the 90000 stone steps in the hall of the three emperors, a xuanque in the crown prince''s Chinese clothes appeared and ascended the sky step by step.


    The 99900 level stone steps lead directly to Tianting. On the stone steps, three majestic imperial halls stand. For thousands of years, they have become the belief of the whole demon royal family.


    On this day, the crown prince of the royal family ascended to heaven, ready to take over the grand unification of the royal family.


    In front of the two royal halls on the left and on the right, the evil spirit is surging. In the boundless evil spirit, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, appear. Suddenly, the imperial power permeates and shakes the world.


    "Xuanque!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said calmly, "I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to take over the great unification of our family?"


    "Yes, I do!" Xuanque is firm in Tao.


    "Very good!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor nodded and drank deeply. The evil spirit of his whole body rose to the utmost. The powerful imperial power spread and enveloped the whole Sanhuang hall.


    With the help of the emperor, the purple and black atmosphere of the royal family broke out in the sky above the three emperor hall. The endless force of the atmosphere surged out and dyed the sky above the imperial city into a purple and black ocean.


    At the moment when the seven Yao demon emperor took the hand, in front of the other palace, the eight wasteland demon emperor took the hand at the same time. The powerful and incomparable power rose wildly. Together with the seven Yao demon emperor, they aroused the imperial family''s spirit and injected it into the xuanque.


    At this moment, the earth shaking scene shakes all sides, and the eyes are shocked.


    "Eh!"


    The Royal Qi is transported into the body, and the dull hum is heard in the mouth of xuanque. The severe pain spreads all over the body and diffuses to every inch of meridians.


    The power of accumulating endless years of qi movement is already beyond description. With the qi movement into the body, xuanque''s body rises slowly and goes up and down between heaven and earth.


    On the void, the purple and black ocean of qi movement turns into a huge whirlpool, engulfing the xuanque. Below, the two evil emperors help each other with the emperor''s law, pouring all the qi movement power into the latter''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Against the sky, heaven and earth feel, the top of the nine days, clouds swept, thunder and lightning resounded through the nine days.


    Distant city upstairs, rather Chen looking back at this scene, look still calm, without the slightest fluctuation.In the rear, Yin Ji looks very heavy, which is the last result that her ghost family wants to see. In the end, the two demon emperors still didn''t choose the thirteen princes.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yin Ji opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Wait."


    Ning Chen light returned a, the vision looks at three Huang Dian sky, have no more say half a sentence.


    Looking at the former still calm look, Yin Ji Liu Mei light wrinkle, the heart is full of puzzled.


    Now, she is more and more unable to understand this thirteen highness. Now that the position of grand unification has been decided, the thirteen highness is still indifferent.


    On one side, xuanmo took a look at the young people around him, and a thoughtful color flashed in his eyes.


    Outside the Imperial City, in front of the witch army, the void shakes. In the golden light, a beautiful shadow comes out. He looks at the scene above the three imperial cities, but he is not in a hurry.


    Now, there are two demons there, plus the endless imperial spirit, even if she did, she couldn''t stop it.


    In the distance, Shendu mountain, Shengyu, Shizu and zilianyuan are watching the changing situation of the demon imperial city. Finally, they no longer choose to wait and see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to show up."


    On the mountain of Shendu, yuluowu, the Lord of Shendu, opened his mouth and waved his hand. A Yanyue sword appeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, in the stone clan, holy land and purple scale abyss, the three figures also stepped out and plundered to the demon imperial city.


    The emperor set out, thinking for thousands of miles. In the tearing space-time, the figure of the emperor flashed. In a very short time, he had come from all continents to the original demon kingdom.


    The four emperors appeared together, and the heaven and earth twisted violently over the whole primitive demon Kingdom, which made it hard to bear the power of shocking the world.


    With the arrival of the four emperors, all the demons in the imperial city are in despair. I can''t imagine what the future of the imperial city will be like.


    On the upper floor of the Imperial City, Ning Chen looks to the East with a flash of nostalgia.


    After a long time away, are they OK? His mission in the original magic world is coming to an end, and it''s time to get ready to go back.


    Before he lost his mind, four emperors walked out of thin air around the imperial city. All of a sudden, huge cracks appeared over the three imperial cities, and the doomsday disaster came to the demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The fourth emperor came out and came to the power center of the demons.


    When the final battle came, the atmosphere of the whole heaven devil imperial city was quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    On the city tower, xuanmo saw the four emperors appear. He looked dignified and said, "come on, escort your highness back to the palace."


    "Yes


    The two guards came forward and said respectfully, "Your Highness, please."


    Ning Chen nods, does not refuse, turns round to walk toward the city tower.


    "The battle is over!"


    Ning Chen leaves, on the city tower, Xuan Mo stares at the front, sink a voice to order a way.


    At the command, 100000 forbidden troops in the rear moved quickly, and the mighty evil spirit surged out, just like the ocean, unfathomable.


    In front of him, xuanmo held the saber in his right hand and slowly pulled it out.


    At this moment, over the 100000 forbidden army, the gathered evil spirit rushed to the front of the forbidden army commander.


    With the help of a hundred thousand forbidden troops, the evil spirit surges around xuanmo''s body, and the figure rises slowly. Lingli is in the void, and his eyes are on the emperors, facing each other from afar.


    "It''s said that if there are 100000 forbidden troops in the hands of the xuanmo commander of the demon royal family, they can block the way of the emperor. Today, let the emperor try the truth of the legend."


    While speaking, in the eastern sky, yuluowu, the Lord of the capital of gods, comes to Yanyue with a long sword, which is powerful and can cut the sun and the moon.


    The emperor raised his sword, and the power of the emperor rose sharply. In a flash, the dark power of the emperor soared into the sky and ran through the Ninth Heaven.


    In the Imperial City, the mysterious ink is absorbed, the sabre is raised, the vast evil spirit is surging, 100000 forbidden troops form an array, the quantitative change causes the qualitative change, faintly, the silk imperial power is diffused, the world changes color, the sun and the moon are retrograde.


    At the next moment, the moon and the sword collide, and the king and the emperor face to face, surrounded by an unparalleled force of terror swept away, destroying everything between heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    After one move, 100000 imperial guards and 30000 soldiers burst into blood and bones and scattered at the foot of the imperial city.


    In the city, xuanmo snorted in his mouth. He stepped back half a step, and the blood from the corner of his mouth flowed down, reddening his chest armor.


    The emperor''s way is invincible. The imperial army of zhongran Tianmo is invincible. The great leader of zhongran Tianmo is respected. Facing the strong emperor''s way, he has only one way to lose.


    "The rumor is true. Unfortunately, you are still doomed!"


    Looking at the king standing in front of him, Yu luowu''s face flashed with appreciation. He turned his hand to raise yuan, and then urged him to move.


    Hunhun dark force, rolling clouds, the emperor''s power, immeasurable.


    Just when the king and the emperor were fighting each other, in the distance, in front of the three emperors'' palace, there was an amazing vision. The two demon emperors joined hands to instill the imperial family''s spirit into the nine princes, and they wanted to add a new emperor to the demon royal family at any cost.


    From all sides of the Imperial City, the stone emperor, the Lord of the holy land, and the scale emperor came out to the sky above the three emperor hall.


    When the three emperors arrived at the same time, the sky and the earth turned pale. In front of the palace, the two evil emperors sank down and roared. The evil yuan urged them to roar to the three emperors in the sky.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    The three evil emperors hum coldly, with the same palm, welcome up.


    "Boom"


    the emperor confronts with each other, the sky is falling, and the aftershocks of terror sweep away, and the whole imperial city is like the end.


    Just when the imperial city was in danger and the people were robbed, there was no movement in the Jiuyou palace. A powerful hand broke out of the air, directly dispersing the strength of the five emperors, and calming the shaking earth.


    Jiuyou moves, and the danger of the people in the imperial city is solved. Taking Jiuyou palace as the center, the black flame spreads and protects the entire imperial city.


    In the void, the three emperors looked at the Jiuyou palace below, and their eyes were dignified.


    Xuanjiuyou, the peerless pride of ancient times, is undoubtedly superior to Qiyao and Bahuang. If he does it, he will be in trouble.


    In the north of the Imperial City, in front of the army of the witches, the heart of heaven is stepping forward, with a golden light rising, and the imperial power is amazing.


    When the fourth emperor arrived, over the Imperial City, the imperial power was more heavy, and the people were frightened, kneeling and shivering.


    In Jiuyou palace, xuanjiuyou looks at the four powerful people in the sky, full of magic power, guarding the people of the imperial city from the battle of the emperor.


    "Go on!"


    See nine you evil emperor don''t have the meaning of hand, the Lord of the holy land slightly put down the heart to come, open a way.


    The stone emperor and the scale emperor nodded. Zhenyuan urged them to roar to the ninth Prince of the demon in the ocean of Qi.


    In the hall of the three emperors, the two magic emperors once again put out their hand. The magic yuan ran through the sky, and the powerful magic power blocked the power of the three emperors.


    In a flash, the earth shaking earthquake sounded, the afterwave swept, the space collapsed, and the sky immediately became dark.


    It''s hard to stop the combination of the three emperors. The two evil emperors Snort and their mouths turn red.


    When the royal family was in danger, in the distance, the burning sword and the beacon fire broke through the air at the same time, and the amazing talent came to the emperor.


    In the void, the stone emperor and the Lord of the Holy Land look back, turn their palms to block the sword light and spear awn, and look at the two men who have been plundered, and the murderous opportunities in their eyes are all obvious.


    The first sword in the world, Xuanqi, and the God of war, Asura!They came back after all.


    "Wu Huang, you have both of them."


    The Lord of the Holy Land opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Well"


    the heavenly heart nods, the slender hand raises, and ten thousand golden lights sweep out.


    When the Wu Emperor moves, Asura and Xuanqi stop, and Jiyuan urges them to fight to the limit.


    The God of war is the first sword in the world. The two most powerful people under the emperor''s way join hands to block the emperor''s power. However, in the nothingness, the law collapses. The two most powerful people of the emperor''s family step back to block the golden light.


    In the world shaking war, over the Imperial City, almost all the most powerful people in the original magic world will fight. The first world war will determine the future fate of the original magic world.


    During the emperor''s war, a piece of plain clothes passed through the Imperial City, surrounded by the forbidden splendor, blocking all the breath.


    In the north of the Imperial City, the battle between yuluowu, the Lord of the God capital, and the commander of xuanmo became more and more fierce. Behind xuanmo, the imperial army was almost destroyed. Xuanmo himself was also badly damaged, and his body was full of cracks, which made it difficult to support.


    Around the war, the city wall collapsed. In the dust, the figure in plain clothes walked by and went away quietly.


    In the rear, over the hall of the three emperors, Tianxin alone blocked Xuanqi and Asura. Not far away, the other three emperors joined hands to bombard the ninth Prince of the demon below.


    They are very clear that the ninth Prince is the last hope of the demon royal family. As long as the possibility of the ninth Prince''s sermon is destroyed, the demon royal family will never be able to reverse.


    In front of the palace, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, looked more and more heavy. In the face of the joint efforts of the three emperors, they first showed their clumsiness.


    "Scale emperor, don''t do it yet!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, the seven Yao demon emperor raised his head to the sky and roared.


    The voice of earth shaking, resounding through the Ninth Heaven, everyone was shocked God moment, on the void, scale Huang mouth showed a strange smile.


    "As you wish!"


    Then, in the void, a shocking scene happened. The right palm of the scale emperor was Ning yuan, and the dark force was roaring. One hand was printed in the heart of the stone queen.


    "Boom!"


    There was no sign of the earth shaking slap. Before the emperor could recover, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The stone heart, which contained the source of life, was blasted out of his body.


    "You


    The stone emperor looked back and looked at the king of the scale family behind him, with an incredible look on his face.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the seven Yao devil emperor came back to his senses and urged him to clap his hand on the stone heart.


    "Boom!"


    The heart of the stone emperor collapsed under the grip of the shocking world. In the heart of the stone, the origin of the life of the stone emperor scattered and returned to the world.


    The stone heart is destroyed. In the void, the stone emperor''s body is surrounded. The imperial power is quickly dispersed, and his body is powerless to fall from the sky.


    In the distance, outside the Imperial City, Ning Chen looked back and didn''t look too surprised.


    After a moment, Ning Chen turns around and continues to walk forward.


    At the same time, xuanque''s eyes suddenly opened, and the strong color of fear rose.


    However, it was too late. In the shocked eyes of the emperor, xuanque''s body exploded, blood spilled, and the three emperor hall below was dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    In the final battlefield, the emperor died, the prince exploded, and the world was shocked by the repeated changes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation of losing both sides was beyond everyone''s expectation, whether it was the four royal families or the demons.


    Outside the Imperial City, the figure in plain clothes, with white hair dancing in the wind, has been layout for many years, making the world surprised.


    Over the Imperial City, the emperors recovered from the shock, and their faces sank.


    "Scale emperor!"


    Yuluowu, the Lord of Shendu, shakes away the black ink in front of him with a knife. His figure passes by and comes to the Sanhuang hall. With the wave of Yanyue, he cuts off the rebellious king of the scale clan.


    Scale emperor side body, turn palm hard block Yan Yue knife, thump a, Mars all around, absolute defense indestructible.


    Because of the feud between the two clans that the alliance had temporarily put down, with the betrayal of the scale emperor, yuluo''s military movement broke out again. With a long sword, yuluo cut off the sky and the sea.


    In the face of the powerful attack of the Lord of Shendu, the scale emperor did not dare to be careless, and the demons were all over his body. His absolute defense was pushed to the limit.


    Attack and defend the most extreme confrontation, double emperor close to each other, move endless destruction, between life and death.


    Not far away, the emperor''s heart was one against two, and the emperor''s law was full of gold, which blocked the combination of the God of war and the first sword in the world.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the anger in the hearts of the two evil emperors had been suppressed to the extreme. At this moment, all of them broke out.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe!"


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, two great demons sprang up, swept and shattered.


    In the void, the Lord of the holy land looks down and steps out with one foot. In the rumbling vibration, the Sun God shows up. Behind him, the body of the God is shining with dazzling golden light.


    When gods and Demons fight each other, the Lord of the holy land uses the golden lion''s secret arts to double the attack. One person can shake two demons.


    Boom!


    The battle between gods and demons, the sky and the earth are destroyed, the aftereffects of the war spread, and quickly disappeared after encountering the demon flame diffused below.


    Seeing the unfavourable situation of the war, not far away from the battlefield, the heart of heaven turned its hand and shook away two extremely powerful demons. The whole body was full of gold, and the shadow of the twelve ancestors reappeared in the world.


    In the northern part of the Imperial City, the twelve witches'' empresses are resplendent with gold. They are blessed by the laws of the emperor''s way.


    "Dark moon and red snow, they will give them to you."


    Tian Xin Ning Sheng said a word, turned and swept toward the rear war situation.


    Over the hall of the three emperors, Tianxin entered the battle with the Lord of the holy land to fight against the two demons.


    In a tit for tat battle, the six powerful emperors fought with each other in life and death, shaking the sky and stars.


    At this point in the war, half concession was not allowed. The six emperors showed their ability to kill their opponents.


    "Three on three, your plan failed!"


    In front of the emperor''s hall, the seven Yao demon emperor transported the energy of the seven Yang and cheered coldly.


    "Even if I''m the only one, I''ll send you all into Infernal Affairs."


    When the words were heard, the heart of heaven drank lightly, and the blood and gas of the whole body rushed back, and the witches banned the moves, which shocked the world and the earth.


    "Borrow your life from heaven!"


    In order to kill the double demons and borrow the life from heaven, the heart of heaven burns violently, so Shouyuan turns into hunhunhun holy power. The most divine move is to kill the demons and manifest the world.


    "The seal of heaven''s punishment!"


    The holy power urges to the limit, and the seal of subduing the devil responds to this world. The heart of heaven is all over the body, and the golden light is stained with blood. The first taboo move that has never been seen in this world is the ability to shake the past and shine the present.


    Nine days above, Xuancang felt the thunder, moved by this shocking move.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder falls to light up the dark world. Under the thunder, the power of the seal becomes more and more astonishing. The blood of the emperor is spilled and the heart of heaven is dyed red.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the two evil emperors, Qiyao and Bahuang, felt that their faces had all changed.


    At the time of the battle between the six emperors, the figure with white hair in plain clothes came forward in front of the heaven devil''s ancestral land. The wind at the end of the clothes was cold and bleak.


    The ancestral land of the demons is a forbidden place for the demons. Except for the three demons and several blood princes, others enter without permission and die.


    Today, the top fighting power of the demons is exhausted, and the defense of the demons'' ancestral land is just like a vain one. The fleeting opportunity should not be hesitated.


    Ning Chen steps into the ancestral land of heaven and demons, and goes to the deep place of ancestral land step by step.


    "Your Highness, you


    A herald appeared, but before he could finish speaking, he saw the cold light cutting through the void, the sword passing, and the throat sealed.


    The gushing blood dyed the reddish brown earth. The herald was stunned, and his figure was unable to fall down until he died.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s figure didn''t stop half a step. The blood of ghost sword in his hand drips down, and the road ahead is stained with a bit of blood.


    Zhiming life, in the storm through the rain, in the endless sea of blood to kill, today, has long forgotten what is merciful.


    After a hundred miles, the three emissaries all fell into a pool of blood, tearing the fake smile. Ning Chen''s face became cold, and his ghost sword was filled with ghost, reflecting a cold and heartless face.In the ancestral world, the remains of the demons are still visible after several royal princes broke the seal. Once defeated in ancient times, all the top fighting forces of the demons chose to seal themselves, waiting for the day of comeback.


    However, today, more than ten thousand years ago, Zhiming game has once again buried the ambition of the demon royal family.


    In the depths of the ancestral land, the evil spirit became more and more strong. In the front, a huge stone gate blocked the way and appeared out of thin air.


    Ning Chen stands, eyes looking at the stone gate in front, eyes slightly squinting.


    Beitianmen, legend, in ancient times, the demons captured the treasure of the northern fairy world in the war with Tianwaitian. Later, the demons were defeated, and the original magic land was sealed by the queen mother of the west, so beitianmen remained in the original magic land forever.


    The gate of heaven has been blessed by the magic emperors of all ages. He can''t break through it. Fortunately, he has been prepared.


    Ning Chen raises his hand. In the hunhun magic yuan, Xuanqing''s body appears. To the pure demon blood, it still exudes powerful pressure.


    With a thumping hand, Xuanqing''s body burst open. Ning Chen drank it lightly. The evil spirit of his whole body surged, devouring Xuanqing''s blood and masking his own breath.


    Ning Chen enters, and the gate of heaven chirps gently. After feeling the breath of the blood of the demon royal family, it gradually calms down.


    Behind the gate of heaven, the scene changes, the endless small world, dark and cold.


    In the small world, mountains and rivers rise one after another, and rivers can be seen everywhere.


    Ning Chen steps among them, the vision looks at in front of the cold small world, the facial expression dignified abnormality.


    The Phoenix family was defeated, and the secret arts of the Phoenix family were lost. The Phoenix Master said that the secret arts of the Phoenix family may be in the demon royal family. If so, here is the greatest hope.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen releases his divine sense and looks for the whereabouts of Fengzhu''s secret skill.


    Ten li, hundred Li, thousand li The boundless small world, everywhere a dead silence, feel nothing unusual.


    Ning Chen stares at her eyes and takes back her divine consciousness. It''s not a good way to find it. The remains of the Phoenix clan may have been sealed, and they can''t be found in a short time.


    However, he didn''t have much time. Once the two magic emperors came back, they would be in real trouble.


    Time is pressing, Ning Chen no longer hesitates, the left hand empty grip, trap Fairy Show.


    Suddenly, the power of the earth burst out. In the small world, the power of the earth''s pulse surged into the sword.


    The earth force was swallowed up, and the small world immediately became unstable and began to shake.


    On the earth, the rumbling earthquake sounded, the ground cracked, and cracks spread, reaching thousands of miles away.


    The sword is powerful, the small world begins to collapse, the world is incomplete, far away, a seal of endless years of existence also appears flaws.


    All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, a sound of Phoenix resounds through the nine days. In the incomplete seal, the blood red phoenix''s virtual shadow soars into the sky and shakes the earth.


    "That''s it!"


    At this moment, over the hall of three emperors, Qi Yao and Ba Huang felt that their faces had changed.


    It''s not good. It broke the seal!


    For a moment, the two evil emperors lost their spirits. In front of them, the holy seal of demon subduing, which is the source of heaven''s heart and life, was pressed down. In an instant, over the whole three imperial cities, gold was shining, and the holy power collapsed all dharmas.


    Not far away, the Lord of the holy land carries the Golden Lion clan''s supreme tactics, and the ten times attack breaks out, helping the powerful witch clan emperor to kill the double demons.


    Before the crisis of life and death, the two evil emperors quickly recovered, the magic power broke out, and the huge fist of the devil body burst out to block the holy seal of subduing the devil from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the holy and the devil, the destruction of heaven and earth, the spread of terror, destroy everything.


    With holy power in their body, the corners of their mouths were red at the same time, and the earth under their bodies cracked and spread. The Imperial Palace, which was the peak of the power of the demon royal family, also collapsed.


    "Er"


    the old wounds had not been healed, and the holy power had inflicted heavy damage. The cracks around the eight wasteland devil emperor appeared, and the blood of the devil gushed, and the battlefield was dyed red.


    "Now, the Lord help me!"


    Opportunity appears, can''t be missed, heaven heart mouth a light drink, whole body Shengyuan mention again, in an instant, on the horizon, twelve ancestors witch open eyes, the magnificent endless holy power spread down, into the emperor''s body.


    Not far away, the Lord of the holy land made a decisive decision, swept out his figure, and burst into the greatest combat power. With one full blow, he abruptly retreated the seven Yao demon emperor and separated the two demon emperors.


    In front of the palace and the body of the eight wild demons, there is no obstacle. The sky, the heart of heaven and the whole body of the demons shine brightly, illuminating the whole city of the demons.


    The most powerful move is to surpass the limit of the emperor. The heart of heaven and the brow of the brow open a bloodstain, and the eye of heaven opens to see the heaven and the earth.


    In the body of the eight wasteland devil emperor, the blood red heart beat, so hot, so dazzling.


    At the next moment, Tianxin''s figure quickly fell down. In his hand, a golden magic gun appeared, burning out his life and making the last move.


    When death comes, the eyes of the eight wasteland devil emperor shrink fiercely, and the arms formed by the devil''s Qi crisscross to block the move.


    Boom!


    In the collision that shocked the world, the arms of the eight wasteland devil emperor broke away, and the golden gun penetrated into the devil''s chest."Eh!"


    The magic gun penetrates the body and brings out a waterfall of brilliant blood. The eight wasteland demon emperor hums. His feet are retreating, and his chest is marked with the mark of the gun that can''t be condensed.


    The devil, who is kneeling down with a thumping heart, has been quickly destroyed by the holy power in his body.


    "Eight wastes!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor complexion big change, shock way.


    In front of the collapsed Imperial Palace, the devil kneels on the ground, his chest is dripping with blood, and the yellow spring road is dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    The war is fierce. The emperor died one after another, and his blood is red in jiuchongtian.


    The unbeaten emperor, in one day, fell two people, incredible results, the world shocked.


    In front of the destroyed Hall of the three emperors, the eight wasteland demon emperor was unable to kneel down and his whole body was dyed red. The wizard Emperor gave up his life and killed himself.


    Not far away, Tianxin''s body fell, his breath was disordered and abnormal, and the source of life in his body gradually disappeared.


    In the void, the Lord of the holy land looks down at the emperor of the sorcerer family, whose vitality is gradually dispersing.


    "Your sins are unforgivable!"


    A hundred feet away, the seven Yao demon emperor''s face was full of murders. He stepped out one step, and the ten thousand Zhang demon roared up to the sky. With one blow, he smashed at the wizard emperor in front of him.


    The huge fist falling from the sky is like a mountain, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Below, Tian Xin''s body does not move, the true Qi thrusts back, and the body is restricted.


    At the moment of crisis, the figure of the Lord of the Holy Land passed by in the void, and his whole body was full of golden light. With one blow, he met up.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor fought again, and the shock of terror broke out. The two emperors stepped back and their arms were dyed red.


    In the endless war, there is no way out for all parties, only to fight to the death and end all the enmity.


    "Jiuyou, don''t you do it yet?"


    The situation is critical. The seven Yao devil emperor looks at the Jiuyou palace in the distance and shouts angrily.


    However, in Jiuyou palace, it was still calm, and there was no response.


    "Golden Lion power!"


    When the battle is white hot, you can''t keep half of your hand. The Lord of the Holy Land steps out in one step, and the lion roars. The golden lion''s secret method reappears and its attack power is doubled.


    "Protection of incomprehension!"


    The stormy attack came, and the seven Yao demon emperor''s arms joined, and the demon Qi condensed into a shield in front of him.


    In the battle of attack and defense, the rumbling vibration resounds all over the world. The golden lion''s fighting method is unparalleled in the world, and the multiple attacks smash the demon shield.


    Thumping a fist, bang in the seven Yao demon emperor chest, the invincible demon emperor''s feet even retreat, the whole body appears to crack.


    "Drink!"


    The situation was unfavorable. The seven Yao devil emperor forced him to raise the devil yuan, and his evil spirit was surging. He quickly repaired the cracks around his body.


    With unparalleled physical strength, the Lord of holy land made a full attack and was defended.


    On the other hand, there are not many accidents between the looks of the Lord of the holy land. The vitality of the emperor is extremely terrible. It is not easy to kill an emperor in the face-to-face fight.


    In addition to the death of the wizard emperor, the reason for the death of the eight wild devil emperor was that he was badly injured and his strength was far from the peak.


    "Wu Huang, can you still insist?"


    On the void, the figure of the Lord of the Holy Land fell, turned his back to the witch emperor, and asked.


    Behind, Tian Xin''s eyes slowly open, and Huang Dao''s rules surround him, forcing him to support his vital overdrawn body.


    "No problem, the Lord needs not worry."


    Tianxin turns around and looks at the demon emperor in front of him, and the killing opportunity starts again in his eyes.


    Seeing that the former could fight again, the Lord of the holy land was a little relieved. Although the cultivation time of the new wizard emperor was not as long as that of them, his fighting power was not weak at all. When he killed the eight wild devil emperor, he was more resolute and admirable.


    In front of the collapsed Imperial Palace, the heavenly heart comes out from behind the Lord of the holy land, condenses the residual truth and turns it into the most holy power, ready to fight again.


    The confrontation of the three people, a full open cultivation, dazzling Guanghua third of the world, Huangwei shocking.


    In the distant void, the battle between the Lord of Shendu and the emperor of the scale clan is becoming more and more fierce. New and old grudges are accumulating. Both of them are red eyed. Between the moves, there is a dichotomy between life and death.


    "Bang"


    Yanyue''s long sword cuts on the shoulder of the scale emperor, absolutely defends and blocks the attack of the divine soldiers. Yu luowu''s left hand coagulates yuan, and waves a heavy fist to the scale emperor''s chest again.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    Absolute defense plus body, scale emperor does not retreat into, blow out, strong back.


    The two fists crisscross and blow on the other side at the same time. Yu luowu hums in his mouth and withdraws half step.


    On the other side, the scale emperor took a fist from the Lord of Shendu, which was absolutely defensive and unbreakable.


    "Nine days to kill the gods!"


    In the fierce battle, the blood flow and the attack were not stopped. Yuluowu waved the Yanyue sword. The blade lifted the sky, and the huge sword flew through the sky.


    At the next moment, the knife Qi breaks through the air and cuts down. With the terrible power, it directly cuts open the starry sky and draws a startling bloodstain between heaven and earth.


    Roaring, the move to kill the gods breaks through the air, and its power is shocking. When it comes to Dao Qi, time and space are destroyed.


    When the crisis came, the scale emperor''s face changed slightly, and the golden scale was shining all over his body.


    "Boom!"


    The most powerful attack, the absolute defense, the most extreme collision of spear and shield, into the eye, everything disappears from the eyes of the public, heaven and earth at a loss.


    "Er"


    suddenly, a waterfall of blood sprayed into the air and dyed the war red.


    At the time of the bloody battle among the emperors in the original demon realm, the battle of the fate of the scales and the Terrans in the tianwaitianziweixing realm also reached the most critical stage.In the Shengji battle, with absolute defense, the king of scales blocked the attacks of two powerful Terrans again and again.


    Long night is the time and space of decisive battle. In the starry sky, the master of Xiaoyue shows his unique accomplishments. His figure moves with his gun and sword in parallel, and his accomplishments are amazing.


    In the war situation, the king of scales looked more and more dignified, and he was on guard.


    The two people in front of us are more and more strange. It''s really incredible that the people in front of us, who are practicing both guns and swords, have such amazing attainments.


    No matter who you are, your energy is always limited. It is not easy to cultivate one kind of martial arts to the extreme. If you practice two kinds of martial arts together, the difficulty will increase several times.


    "Sword technique, break the air!"


    As far as you can see, a sword breaks the air. The same sword moves can''t bear the meaning of the sword. The master Xiaoyue waved the magic sword in his hand, and the sword is majestic.


    The sword''s bone, intention, and moves are so powerful that they can directly cut open the stars and devour the king''s body.


    "The sword technique is good, but it''s still in vain!"


    The king of scales raised his hand to block the sword''s Qi. Then, his figure moved to avoid the power of time and space.


    "Magic sword, attack the sky!"


    But I don''t know that at this moment, under the king of scales, the starry sky broke, and the magic sword rose to the sky, cutting the one who was ahead.


    He couldn''t dodge. The spirit of the magic sword was added to his body. He only heard the fierce collision, and the scale King''s body shape flew out. A hundred steps away, he staggered and stabilized his body.


    In front of the king''s chest, the mark of the sword appeared. He was absolutely defensive and managed to block the world shaking sword.


    In front, Xiaoyue and xiaziyi stop, looking at the former king, their faces flashed with color.


    The defense of the scale clan is really terrible. Just now, the king of scale has been exposed, but he still uses absolute defense to block the fatal blow.


    "It seems that you alone can''t kill this man." Xiaoyue, the building owner''s face is heavy.


    Not far away, Xia Zi''s clothes flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "even if he can''t be killed, his plan can''t succeed."


    With the sound of words falling, Xia Ziyi''s body was swept out again, and the madness of doomsday aroused the evil spirit all over the sky, and he was cut down suddenly.


    Where comes the reason, where comes the excuse, the enemy in front, the war is.


    In the hands of demons, the magic weapon of the world erupts the power never seen in the world, transcending the boundary of heaven and earth. It is neither King nor emperor, nor God nor Buddha.


    Demons, the real demons, the purest demons, without human filth or demonic greed, surpass all spirits, only one demon.


    After the sword was cut down, the meteorite burned to the sky. The king of scales raised his hand to block the magic weapon. With a roar, he stepped back.


    The absolute defense can block the edge of the magic sword. However, if you are strong enough, it is hard for the king of the scale clan to succeed.


    Paralyzed right arm, demon yuan stagnation, not far away, sword Guanghua swept at the same time, completely different sword meaning, killing opportunities overflow.


    The king of scales, with a deep drink, was full of evil spirit and protected himself.


    With a roar, the sword Qi broke the demon guard. In an instant, Xiaoyue''s figure came, and the magic gun of the yellow spring burst into the air and stabbed the scale King''s chest.


    One attack after another, leaving no chance to breathe. Step back at the foot of the king of scales, turn the palm and coagulate the yuan, and make a strong return move.


    "Bang"


    the sword is in the air, and the palm is strong. However, when you hear a thumping sound, the owner of Xiaoyue steps away from the building, and his mouth is red.


    With the accumulation of injuries, the injuries in the two strong Terrans are getting more and more serious, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable.


    "Your sword can''t stop defeat!"


    In the sacrificial array, the king of the scale clan looks at the two people in front of him. He is full of demons. He holds the sky in both hands and urges them again.


    "If you are not clear, the curse of heaven will be broken."


    The move of tiancandique comes out again. The Dark Demon power diffuses, and the king of scale''s figure sweeps out. He turns his palm and pats the two people in front.


    "Heaven''s punishment!"


    At this time, the distant sky, the Phoenix roaring, extremely fast speed, a flash is gone, in the twinkling of an eye, has reached the war.


    A woman in a green dress has a pretty face and is ordered by heaven and earth.


    The sky language shows its power, and ten thousand thunder falls down, directly engulfing the king of the scale clan.


    Caught off guard, the king of scales faltered and retreated a few steps by the thunder falling from the sky.


    Phoenix into the war, variable regeneration, outside the war, the white woman soared, peerless style, like relegated fairy.


    One side, Luo imperial concubine eye gaze at the wench in the war situation, soft voice way, "she grew up."


    "Well"


    mu Chengxue nodded and said calmly, "she''s been hiding under her master''s wings for so many years. Now, it''s time to learn to fly by herself."


    "It''s a pity to know my fate."


    Princess Luo sighed that Zhiming Hou had a rough life. In order to protect the people he cherished, she fought all her life and hardly stopped to have a rest. In the end, Yiner''s robbery was blocked by Zhiming''s life. She gave up her Phoenix body and soul to regenerate her disciples.


    The loss of Phoenix body, the loss of life is not just a separation, three souls lack one, the road ahead is unpredictable.


    Dusk into snow silence, eyes looking ahead, look calm and firm.


    It''s a pity, no pity. As a teacher, it''s natural to protect his disciples. Ning Chen just did what he should do.Inheritance should not be polluted by the selfishness of human heart at any time.


    Just like a hundred years ago, when Zhiming was still young, the Xia emperor had more than once killed him. If the eldest granddaughter of the Xia Dynasty hesitated, worried about her gains and losses, and let go, there would be no Zhiming Hou in the world.


    "Sword technique, Heavenly Sword!"


    In the war, the sound of the sword rises from all over the body. The sword is amazing in the world. It combines the power of the heavenly language to show the world for the first time.


    In the starry sky, the sword Qi is like stars, interweaving a brilliant river of stars. The sword of Tianyu is ancient and unique.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    In ZIWEIXING area, the battle of the fate of the human race is becoming more and more fierce. At the critical moment, the Phoenix is in the world, and the sky sword breaks through the air.


    The sword, which combines the power of the heavenly language, is majestic. It runs directly through the starry sky and cuts to the king of the scale clan.


    This sword is blessed by heaven and earth. When the king of scales sees it, he blows it out with one fist and blocks it hard.


    The sky sword shakes Wang Wei, and the aftershocks shock the surrounding stars. The big stars shake violently, and the cracks crisscross and burst.


    The most extreme power is shocking. In the turbulent aftershocks, two streams of light gallop by, sword and spear gallop, shining into the starry sky.


    Boom, a wave is not finished, a wave rises again, the violent vibration rings out, the afterwave roars, the starry sky shakes.


    Phoenix shot, absolute speed suppression, gradually changing the situation, the top three of the Terran, for the first time dominant.


    Three people make three forces, Zhu Jianjian moves extremely fast, shines between the eyes, the sword light ten thousand ways.


    The magic sword is very powerful, and the edge of the sword is more important than Mount Tai.


    The weapon of the yellow spring is changeable. It is a skillful weapon that can transform the existing into the non existing.


    If the three powers join hands, their fighting power will be doubled. If they are as strong as the king of the scale clan, they will be clumsy for a while.


    In the center of the war, the sword light and spear awn crisscross, forcing the king of the scale clan.


    "If you are not clear, the curse of heaven will be broken."


    Unwilling to change the situation, the king of scales made a move to destroy heaven and earth.


    Heavy move to, Xiaoyue Louzhu swept in front of the block, the yellow spring roaring in the air, within a short distance, myriad changes, hard block day residual land lack of move.


    With a bang, the owner of Xiaoyue stepped back at his feet, his arms withered, and his life scattered.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, the whole body of the owner of Xiaoyue building is full of seclusion and brilliance, which can transform the existing into the nonexistent and disperse the tiancanzhi move.


    Yu Jin disperses, and the owner of Xiaoyue''s arms are quickly restored. With his unique body, the crisis of life and death is removed.


    Tiancan''s move failed again, and the king of scale''s face sank. Before he thought much, the magic sword had arrived.


    The black feather floating all over the sky, the essence of evil Qi condensation, the purest devil in the world, beyond racial restrictions, the only one in the world.


    Roar, doomsday crazy cut down, potential such as landslides, scale king raised his hand to block the sword, a dramatic shock, half step back at the foot.


    The king retreats, the breath shakes, and the opportunity appears.


    In an instant, in the war situation, the Phoenix moves, the heaven and earth are extremely fast, and comes to the king.


    Zhu Jian breaks through the sky and thunders around. The heaven and earth can gather the Phoenix to speed up and break the king''s body.


    Zhenyuanpo, Zhu Jian shakes the scales. Within a short distance, Zhu Jian spins rapidly, and the harsh sound of friction resounds through the starry sky.


    "Back off!"


    The king of scales drank angrily, raised his hand and patted the woman directly in front of him.


    In front of yin''er''s body, the heaven and the earth gather together, but it is hard to stop the king''s palm power. With a thump, the blood spills, and the body shape flies out.


    "Er"


    from a hundred feet away, yin''er steadied himself, vomited blood, and was injured for the first time.


    Outside the war situation, dusk Chengxue''s body trembled slightly, and a nervous color appeared on her beautiful face.


    On one side, Princess Luo felt the emotional changes of the women around her and sighed in her heart.


    Too forgetful, forgetting is not merciless, love, she still care about him after all.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has Phoenix origin and extraordinary vitality. It won''t be so easy to have an accident." Luo imperial concubine soft voice comforts a way.


    Dusk into snow nodded gently, but, between the look of worry, still hard to hide.


    At the beginning, when Ning Chen continued her life for yin''er, she still remembered the words of the moon god. The God of the moon worshipers said that even if yin''er got the origin of the Phoenix and walked back from the gate of hell, she would still have a difficult sequela.


    The moon god''s words had already been fulfilled once when she was worshiping the moon. Under the influence of the red world, yin''er vomited blood and fainted for no reason, which made her worry.


    The fierce war situation has become white hot. The three strong Terrans join hands to kill the king of the scale clan. They fight with each other and swallow the wounds.


    In front of the king''s chest, the scale armor blocks the next heavy attack again and again. It''s absolutely defensive and can''t be broken.


    In the face of the scale King''s amazing defensive power, the division of labor among the three strong Terrans is clear. If they can make the best use of it, they have to kill this Terran disaster.


    In the past, Xia Ziyi was the guardian of Shenzhou and the God of war. Now, for the sake of the human race, he is fighting against the king of the scale tribe again. In the war, Xia Ziyi''s eyes are cold and firm, as in the past, never wavering.


    People, how, magic, and how, after the white robbery, the only constant is the purest heart.


    Give up humanity, give up family, in the future, I will be the purest devil, all heart.


    On the battlefield, the devil fighting for life and death is red all over. However, the sword in his hand is more firm.


    A hundred years of reincarnation, Zhiming disciple, inherits the Phoenix inheritance, and protects the human race with his sword.


    In the turbulent starry sky, the sword is strong, and the strong people in the bloody battle are willing to give up even if they are injured.


    Outside the war situation, the dusk becomes snow, Luo imperial concubine looks at the front fight, in the eye all has the worry color.


    In the heart of the array, the breath on the hairpin of the Western King is more and more amazing, and the success is near.The king of scales had a feeling. Looking back at the hairpin of the Western King in the center of the array, his face coagulated. The time was coming and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Thinking of this, the king of scales drank in a deep voice, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the terrible Wang Wei broke out. On the starry sky, a virtual shadow of a scaly dragon appeared. It was an atavism, shocking the world.


    Below the scale dragon, the king stands in the air. He has a strong sense of hegemony. He wants to solve three people in the shortest time.


    The moment of decisive victory has come. In the war situation, the three men will not keep their hands any longer, and they are all open.


    Phoenix Fire, evil Qi, and yellow spring are full of breath. Behind the three people, Phoenix, evil, and reincarnation, three great visions appear at the same time. The end of the world war.


    The magic has been around for thousands of years, and the way of heaven is endless. Xia Ziyi''s magic sword is flying across the sky, and his magic nature is amazing.


    Step forward, Xia Ziyi''s body shape swept to, a sword cut down, the starry sky to pieces.


    The magic sword cuts the scale dragon, the earth shaking big bang rings, the devil''s figure flies thousands of feet, and the blood stains the starry sky.


    "Roar!"


    With a heavy blow, the scale dragon roared, and the remnant rushed straight ahead.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Xiaoyue looks at the girl not far away, says softly, and immediately steps on the foot. The spring moves and reincarnates, bumping into the scale dragon in front.


    The last shock, the samsara shakes Wang Wei, the severely injured scale dragon collapses, the aftershocks sweep, and the starry sky changes color.


    In the center of the war, the scale dragon collapsed and destroyed. The king of scale snorted and attacked him.


    In a flash, the Phoenix spread its wings in the starry sky, just like a meteor flying into the front of the king of the scale clan.


    "Boom!"


    With the blow of Phoenix and Tianyu''s life-long cultivation, the scales that had been repeatedly hit on the king''s chest broke, and the red sword came into his body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Eh!"


    The blade of the sword entered the body and retreated several steps. The king of scales snorted in his mouth and the blood flowed down his chest.


    The king was badly hurt. When he was successful, suddenly, the real Qi in yin''er''s body surged violently, and the attack stopped immediately.


    The king of scales saw this, and a dazzling light burst out in his eyes. With a backhand, he stamped it on the chest of the former.


    The power of heaven and earth converges, and it is hard to stop the power of the king''s hand. The sound of the body flies out, and the body is badly damaged.


    "Not good!"


    The most worrying scene happened. Outside the war situation, the dusk turned into snow, and his face changed. His figure flashed by and swept into the war situation.


    Thousands of feet away, the sound of stumbling and stabilizing the body, the abnormal breath in the body, the accumulation of injuries, causing old wounds, eating itself back.


    "Teacher Niang."


    The sound son weakly called a, but feeling consciousness a sink, powerless ground fell down.


    Mu Chengxue holds the former, and her figure flashes. She comes to the outside of the war, takes the Zhu Jian in yin''er''s hand, and says, "Princess Luo, please take care of yin''er."


    "Well."


    Luo imperial concubine once helped the girl in coma, true yuan probes into, the facial expression changes slightly.


    What a heavy injury. How could it be like this.


    Ahead, dusk into snow did not explain, a step, instant swept into the war.


    In the war, the heavily wounded King''s chest scale armor was broken into three pieces, his absolute defense was broken, and his defeat was obvious.


    However, thousands of feet away, the two strong Terrans also suffered heavy losses, and their combat power fell to the lowest point.


    "Xia Ziyi, can you hold it?"


    Dusk into snow, light swept not far away man, calm way.


    "Enough to send him back to the West."


    Summer son clothes cold voice should way.


    Dusk into snow nodded, did not ask, eyes to the front of the scale family king, lotus step over, body like thunder swept out.


    Fast, fast incredible, beyond the limits of heaven and earth speed, even better than the previous Phoenix.


    The king''s eyes shrank. Before he could recover, the beautiful shadow in white was in front of him.


    Slender hand, holding the sword, a sword to break the air, again stabbed to the king''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    I was prepared first, but I still didn''t prevent this shocking sword. The blade of the sword entered the body and brought out a waterfall of blood again.


    It''s hard to move forward when the sword enters an inch. The king''s body is full of evil spirit and blocks the edge of the sword.


    Dusk into snow frown, foot a step, draw sword exit.


    Thousands of feet away, dusk into snow body shape set, looking at a left and a right two people, calm way, "cultivation difference is too much, the old rules, the task of creating opportunities to you."


    "I understand!"


    Xia Ziyi and Xiaoyue should come down at the same time. They forced the wounded and moved their figure to fight again.


    In the rear, dusk and snow are gathering all over the place, waiting for the opportunity to make a fatal attack.


    The resurgence of the war, though not as destructive as before, is even more tragic. The three men who suffered heavy losses, made great moves and died according to their eyes.


    The battle that decides the fate of the Terran is at the last moment. At the same time, in the original demon realm, the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, the Zhiming destroys the small world created by the emperor of the heavenly demons. The Phoenix rises to the sky, and the sound of the Phoenix resounds all over the world.


    The seal is broken, and the suppressed Phoenix family''s spirit is broken. The huge Phoenix condenses in the sky, and the scene is shocking.Ning Chen''s eyes are staring at the Phoenix in the distant sky. His left hand is empty. In the earth, the immortal flies up and disappears into his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen''s figure flashed and swept toward the sky.


    In the sky, in front of the Phoenix, Ning Chen stopped, looked at the Phoenix in front, and said, "go home."


    Calm voice, without any emotion, but as if Tianwei, can not refuse.


    In front of us, in the shadow of the burning Phoenix, the ghosts of Phoenix come back to life. Although the vitality is gone, the will will will never die.


    The next moment, in the void, the Qi of the Phoenix family kept flowing into Zhiming''s body. After tens of thousands of years, the glory reappeared in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    The heaven and the devil, the Phoenix family''s spirit return, and the Phoenix''s will sink into Zhiming''s body.


    The Qi of the Phoenix family was transported into the body, and the nine King beads were broken. Even the cultivation, which had been suppressed by the immortal gate, had a slight fluctuation. Although it was only a short time, it was so clear and perceptible.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the breath changes, the evil Qi dissipates, and the Phoenix Fire rises again.


    The temperament changed in an instant, less cold, more noble.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, Qi Yao''s mind was shaken and he looked at the ancestral place far away. At this moment, he finally understood the origin of all the conspiracies.


    It turned out to be him. These years, they were all fooled by him.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the Lord of the Holy Land attacked and broke the stars.


    The seven Yao demon emperor quickly regained his mind, wielded a heavy fist, and helped him to shake the Lord of the holy land.


    With a blow from heaven and earth, each of the two great emperors showed off his extreme power, and the power of the emperor was powerful for tens of thousands of miles.


    After the fierce battle, the two retreated more than ten steps together, and their bodies cracked.


    "Drink"


    the two emperors use Yuangong to repair themselves quickly. In a flash, their figures come out and the emperor''s power collides again.


    The two men, who were burning like the sun, constantly collided with each other. It was hard for heaven and earth to bear the terrible war. The whole imperial city was shaken violently, and the collapse limit was reached.


    Far away, in Jiuyou''s palace, xuanjiuyou sees this, drinks deeply, and the devil''s flame sweeps across, and then urges 30% of the force.


    The evil flame blockades the heaven and earth, and sets down the dangerous imperial city. The devil has the right way. He will not help the tyrant, but he will not anger the innocent people.


    In the two battlefields, when the situation of the seven Yao devil emperor was critical, not far away, the scale emperor also fell into the disadvantage.


    Yuluo Wushou, the leader of Shendu, is a world-shaking sword. He cuts the God through the sun and the moon in nine days. The huge awn splits the starry sky and stands on the scale emperor.


    A splash of blood, all over the sky dazzling residual red, scale emperor mouth a dull hum, even back a few steps.


    The scarlet scales are crisscross with cracks. The scales are absolutely defensive and can''t be broken!


    The scale emperor was shocked and looked at the cracked scales on his chest. His face was full of incredible color.


    "It''s strange that you and I are both emperor''s way. Why do you think I can''t break your defense?"


    Jade Luo Wu holding Yan month long knife step by step forward, a body murderer turbulent, mouth sarcastic way.


    The scale emperor hears speech, the facial expression sinks, the right hand turns over, the demon yuan surging out.


    In front of him, Yu luowu flashed a sneer on his face and stepped out. His body was like thunder breaking through the air.


    Yanyue sword dominates the world. It splits the sky with one sword, and the stars and the moon are broken. Its terrifying power is frightening.


    The scale emperor raises his hand, the demon yuan is turbulent, and suddenly receives the light of Yan Yue Dao.


    Close at hand, scale emperor backhand, Hao Yuan turbulent, thumping on the emperor''s chest.


    With a strong hand, the destruction is endless. Yuluowu hums, and his figure slides out tens of feet.


    Drops of blood, red chest battle clothes, instant change of the war situation, the Lord of God suffered a heavy blow.


    "How about breaking the emperor''s defense? Yuluowu, after so many years, you still have no progress!"


    The scale emperor satirized a, the whole body evil spirit sharp exaltation, press down the body injury.


    "Good, come again!"


    Yuluo Wu settled down and looked at the emperor of the scale clan in front of him. His fighting spirit rose again.


    In the fierce war, the emperors fought for life and death. They were all hurt. It was a war that could not be defeated. They became the king and defeated the enemy!


    The heavenly demons royal family, before the hundred families, is like an insurmountable mountain, which has suppressed the hundred families for a long time.


    At present, the foundation of the mountain is shaken, and the collapse is imminent.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the most crucial battle situation is that the wizard emperor and the Lord of the Holy Land join hands to fight against the demon emperor. The mighty imperial power is as strong as the seven Yao demon emperor, and also shows his clumsy attitude.


    The royal way is supreme, and the world of mortals is immortal. The gap is only a millimetre. Even though the seven Yao demons are powerful, they can not stop the two emperors from joining hands.


    The situation of defeat is irreversible. On the seven Yao devil emperor, the injury is more and more serious, and the devil blood stains the red three emperor hall.


    In the distance, in the Jiuyou palace, the legend of the demon family is still indifferent, without the slightest intention.


    In the Imperial City, the diffuse magic flame protects the turbulent imperial city. The devil''s last kindness is just like the burning magic flame of the Imperial City, cold to the bone.


    "Boom"


    in front of the hall of the three emperors, a violent collision broke out, and the magic emperor seal, the first weapon of the heaven and earth, appeared above the seven Yao devil emperor, drawing the residual force of the heaven and earth, and forcibly blocking the attack of the two emperors.


    At the end of the game, the emperor''s weapon came out, and Xuancang was moved. The frightening evil spirit swept over them, and the supreme devil suppressed them.


    "The imperial instrument?"


    This is the opinion of the holy land. The color of his eyes flashed, his left hand turned, and there was a huge fire between heaven and earth. In the amazing temperature, a golden God stove rose, and the fury of the imperial power filled the sky.


    The sun god''s furnace appears, and the heaven and the earth are divided. On the void, the two imperial vessels, which are facing each other from afar, are constantly collided with each other by evil Qi and fire waves, and their power is amazing.The imperial vessels appear, and the imperial power condenses in the sky of the three imperial cities, and the waves are turbulent. Most of the magic flame of guarding the imperial city immediately dissipates, and it is hard to bear the earthshaking imperial power.


    Nine you palace, Xuan nine you brow light frown, a moment later, a deep drink, around the devil flame into the sky, in the devil flame, nine streamers fly out, swept to all sides of the imperial city.


    Xuanjie reappeared. One part was divided into nine parts. It entered the land of the imperial city and forced the shaking heaven and earth.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the imperial power attacked, and the war situation became more and more fierce. The two supreme emperors fought each other, and the victory and defeat would be divided.


    With the help of the emperor''s tools, their fighting power reached the peak. The Qi Yao devil emperor and the Lord of the holy land were surrounded by turbulent air, which gathered their whole life cultivation in one move.


    After the seven Yao devil emperor, the black devil sun rises into the sky, where the devil sun reaches, and the sky and the earth darken.


    In the sky above the Lord of the holy land, the golden sun appears, the light of the sun diffuses, and the order of heaven and earth is restored as before.


    The extreme move is about to be merged. Thousands of feet away, the heavenly heart dances and Shengyuan rises into the golden sun.


    In a flash, the magic sun and the divine sun merged, and the most extreme collision, the God and the devil, fought again in the world.


    Boom, two forces impact, dazzling brilliance light up the world, violent collision sound, over the hall of three emperors, time and space collapse, do the dark.


    After the extreme, but see between heaven and earth, one fell into the dust, one stood.


    All of a sudden, the murmur rang out. On the void, the blood of the Lord of the Holy Land burst out from his chest and dyed the world red.


    Not far away, the devil who falls into the dust has cracks all over his body, and his life is on the line.


    In front, in Tianxin''s right hand, the golden magic gun appears and steps forward to end the protracted war.


    The demons are in danger, and the four royal families are about to succeed in killing demons. Suddenly, in the eastern sky, a terrible devil''s power is overwhelming, surpassing everyone present.


    "What''s this?"


    At this moment, the God, Ning Chen, has a feeling. He looks to the East with a slight look.


    A demon king!


    He finally came back.


    In the sky above the three imperial cities, the wizard emperor, the Lord of Holy Land and the Lord of Shendu felt the amazing magic power in the distance, and their faces also changed.


    Not good!


    The three emperors, who were badly injured and no longer at their peak, looked at the monsters breaking out of the air in the distance, and their faces gradually sank.


    Far away in the void, a demon emperor of Kun comes to the void, treads on the road, wears chaos, is supreme, and crawls all over the world.


    "Back up!"


    God is the first to return to God, look at the two emperors not far away, deep voice to remind.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the witch emperor and the Lord of the Holy Land looked at each other. Although they were not willing to accept it, they knew that the situation was over. They flashed past and swept out of the war.


    "Go


    In the void, heaven''s heart shook open the two demons'' peerless kings, looked at the twelve witches, and ordered.


    Twelve sorceress empress took orders, did not dare to hesitate, figure with retreat, toward the war.


    The overall reversal of the war situation, just because of the return of one person, Kun one magic emperor, with the magic of the four words, frighten everyone present.


    Just as the battle situation of the original magic world changed, the battle of Tianwaitian, ZIWEIXING, which decided the fate of the human race, was also coming to an end.


    Mu Chengxue, who takes over Yiner''s fight, shows the most amazing speed. Even the king of the scale clan can''t see the movement of the former.


    A left and a right, Xiaoyue Lou Zhu, Xia Ziyi step forward, in order to create a fatal chance for mu Chengxue, pressure injury, rise again.


    In the birth sacrifice array, the hairpin of the Western King rises and falls, the aura recovers, and the immortal power is earth shaking.


    The time has come, the king who suffered a lot is not willing to delay any longer, and burst out the last force to bombard the three.


    The final big collision, the Terran double strong shake scale clan strongest king, the aftereffect of terror swing away, cry.


    After the wave, even at the foot of the scale King retreat, empty door big dew.


    Three thousand feet away, dusk into snow, body movement, absolute speed, avoid attack terror palm force.


    In the starry sky, white clothes are like electricity. They rush by at a high speed. Before blinking an eye, the sword in their hands penetrates into the king''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    Long sword into the body, instantly destroyed the king''s heart, scale king mouth coughed up a mouthful of blood, eyes full of incredible color.


    If you lose, how can that be?


    Looking back at the West King hairpin floating in the center of the array, the king''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his whole body exploded with anger.


    "Back up!"


    At dusk, his face changed slightly. He reminded me that his body moved quickly and withdrew from the war.


    Not far away, Xia Ziyi and Xiaoyue, who were not far away, were affected by the power of the king''s self explosion and directly flew thousands of feet away.


    In the big battle, the astonishing force impact, the West King hairpin flies out, in a twinkling of an eye, disappears.


    Life as a sacrifice, the last power to help potential, the West King Zan all the way away, faster and faster, in a twinkling of an eye, across the starry sky, swept to the far away hongluan star field.


    In the fog of the star field, before being driven into the two channels of the dust, the void rolls, and a gold hairpin breaks out of the air, majestic and majestic, twisting the heaven and earth.After the hairpin of the Western King, the spirit body of the scale king appears, and the disordered spirit power will dissipate at any time.


    As soon as he drinks, the king of scales claps his palm on the hairpin of the Western King. Suddenly, the hairpin of the Western King flies into the passage between the two worlds, and Xianwei bursts out.


    The great shock that shocked the two worlds sounded. The immortal seal that sealed the original magic world for tens of thousands of years collapsed, and the aftershock instantly engulfed the ghost of the king.


    At the last moment, the king of scales showed a happy smile on his face. Although he died, he had no regrets.


    In the primitive magic realm, the seal collapses, the heaven and the earth changes, and a huge whirlpool appears over the eastern continent, connecting the two realms and completely opening the channel between the two realms.


    Tianmo zudi, ningchen looks at the changes of the eastern sky, sighs in his heart, it''s time to come.


    At the end of the task, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer. His figure rises into the air and his breath recovers as before.


    Flying white hair, dazzling abnormal, Ning Chen turned around and walked toward the eastern sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will wait for you in the sky. I''ll see you later!"


    The declaration of war of parting, calm and indifferent, and the fateful battle of the Terran and the demonic realm, have opened again after more than 100000 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    In the primitive magic world, in the eyes of all parties, the 13th Prince of heaven devil left and disappeared into the eastern sky.


    The channel between the two realms is opened, and the destiny returns to Tianwaitian.


    Over the hall of the three emperors, all the powerful people looked at the scene, and their faces were frozen.


    The thirteen princes of the heavenly demons are the people of the outer heaven!


    "Back up!"


    The heart of heaven opens its mouth and condenses its voice.


    With an order, the army of the Wu clan immediately called for a quick retreat.


    Not far away, the Lord of the Holy Land and the Lord of God did not fight again and left the battlefield.


    Over the hall of the three emperors, there was an amazing surge of demonic Qi. Kunyi demonic emperor came down from the sky. He looked at the retreating three clans of emperors, and the killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Kunyi, you came back too late!"


    Not far away, the scale emperor opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    Looking back at the dying seven Yao demon emperor on the earth, Kun Yi demon emperor takes a step forward and comes to the latter.


    With a light drink, the whole body of Kunyi demon emperor is in chaos, and the demons are surging out. They keep pouring into the body of Qiyao demon emperor, protecting his last life flame.


    In the void, Xuanqi and Asura came down from the sky, looking at the tragic scene in front of them, their faces sank.


    "Xuanqi and Asura, gather all the eight tribes to end this war." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "Yes


    They took orders and turned to leave in front of the three emperors'' hall.


    Jiuyou palace, the evil flame gradually converges, xuanjiuyou eyes looking at the eastern sky, heart gently sigh.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    In the palace of the king, an illusory figure in plain clothes appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "Are you the one who set all this up?"


    Xuanjiuyou''s face shows the color of emotion, which is the way.


    "Yes."


    In the void, Ning Chen nodded and answered truthfully, "the hundred tribes have already had the ambition to invade the outer heaven. For the safety of the human race, the disciples can only start first and attack the hundred tribes headed by the demon royal family."


    "You''ve made me look up to you."


    Xuanjiuyou sighed that in this situation, not only the heavenly demons and royal families suffered heavy losses, but also the witches, the Western holy land, the stones, the scales, and some royal families. Almost all the original demons were involved in this war, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    "Tianwaitian people are weak. If a hundred people invade, it must be the people who lose. For the sake of the safety of the people, the disciples have to do something to make the master disappointed." On the void, Ning Chen salutes again and apologizes.


    "You are not wrong in taking such a stand. What''s wrong is that people don''t know how to satisfy themselves."


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the demons in front of the three emperors'' hall in the distance, and continued, "the seal of Queen Mother of the West has been broken, and the war between the two worlds is inevitable. Even if the original demon kingdom is in a great disaster, its strength is still above the Tianwaitian Terran. Now the four fairylands no longer exist, and no one will help the Terran. You have to be prepared."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I understand." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "From now on, I hope you and I will never see each other again." Xuan nine deep voice a sigh, way.


    Ning Chen is silent, the standpoint is different, meet again can only be the enemy, so, perhaps really inferior to not see.


    For a long time, Ning Chen again respectfully line a gift, no more say what, figure light, disappear.


    Tianwaitian, hongluan star field, star field fog, Ning Chen out, Yu Guang see not far away light dim Xiwang hairpin, eyebrows gently wrinkled.


    Waving his hand, he photographed the hairpin of the Western King. Ning Chen looked back at the two channels behind him. After a moment, he turned and left.


    Even if he wants to fight with the Terran, he needs time to prepare. During this period, he must make arrangements as soon as possible.


    Ten days later, a figure in plain clothes appeared over the ancient land of worshipping the moon at the junction of the star fields and the Luojia star fields. He waved away and stepped into the big array.


    At this moment, in the ancient land of worshiping the moon, one of the people worshiping the moon felt it and looked at the sky.


    In front of the altar, an old woman with white hair trembled slightly and her face was excited.


    "I have seen the high priest!"


    After many years, the familiar faces appeared again. Thousands of people of the moon worshipers knelt down to salute the return of the high priest.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky. Looking at the people in front of him, he said with a smile, "get up."


    "Thank you, high priest."


    They all kowtowed and immediately got up one after another.


    In the distance, a cyan woman stood still and looked at the young man in front of her. Her beautiful face flashed a faint smile.


    "Young master!"


    Behind the woman, an excited voice sounded, unable to suppress the missing, so clear.


    In front of thousands of people who worship the moon, Ning Chen turns around, looks at the two people in the distance, and says with a smile, "sister lime, if you''re sorry, you''ll be all right."


    The words sound square falls, but sees the fragrant wind to come, is unable to respond, a touch of warm Jiao body pours into the bosom, sobs in a low voice.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, patted the head of the person in his arms, and said with a smile, "well, isn''t that the young master has come back?"In the distance, lime is walking, smiling and refreshing.


    "Pa"


    when she stepped forward, she raised her hand and knocked directly on the forehead of the person in front of her. Her smile was a bit dangerous, and she said, "I''ve been walking for so many years, and there''s no news at all. It''s really hard."


    Ning Chen smell speech, body a meal, smile on the face immediately stiff, a moment later, smile way, "sorry, let sister lime worried, originally left really some hurry, didn''t have time to say hello, don''t do it again."


    Ning Chen''s bosom, if cherish to raise a head, look to the woman of one side, light voice way, "elder sister of green lime, childe must have important affair delay, you don''t scold him."


    Lime has no choice but to smile. It''s true that a woman is outgoing. In the girl''s eyes, her son does everything right.


    "The sound son, how don''t see that wench?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sweeps around, don''t understand a way, according to the sound son character, see him to come back, should run faster than who is.


    "Yin''er and Cheng Xue are out."


    The lime whispered, "it''s almost time to come back."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "during the period when I left, what happened in the boundary and the outer heaven? Did the hundred strong people here regenerate?"


    "Except for the scale people, the hundred people are quite comfortable. However, the scale people have made a lot of noise these days..."


    Qingling tells about the things that happened in Tianwaitian in recent years, including the fact that yin''er was badly damaged by the emperor Mingtian and that the king of scales opened the life sacrifice array.


    Ning Chen listens quietly, and his whole body is full of murders. It''s no wonder that when he was in the original magic world, he felt that something happened to Feng body. It turns out that in the days when he was away, so many things happened in Tianwaitian.


    "How is yin''er now?"


    After listening to, rather Chen some don''t trust ground ask a way.


    "I saved my life, and my accomplishments and strength have been greatly improved. However, I was injured too much at the beginning. Although I managed to escape death, I still have a lot of sequelae, and I still can''t recover." The tone of the lime is heavy.


    While they were talking, a beautiful image in white appeared over the holy land. With the sound of a coma in their arms, they plundered into the holy land.


    The familiar breath appears, in the holy land, Ning Chen looks back, looking at the sky, eyes squint.


    I''m back.


    On the void, dusk into snow also feel the familiar atmosphere below, step by step, swept down.


    After a short time, in the holy land of worshiping the moon, the two people who looked at each other were calm, and they met again after decades. There were no tears in their eyes, no love for their children, and some just nodded their heads.


    "Yin''er is injured, but it doesn''t matter. Take care of him for a while." Dusk into snow came forward, the arms of the girl sent out, account way.


    Ning Chen receives the sound son of coma not to wake up, light voice way, "thank you, these years, laborious."


    "It should be."


    Dusk into snow calm said a, look at the two people around, nodded to say hello, immediately walked toward the front.


    Behind, lime looked at the back of the former, and a trace of affection flashed in her eyes.


    Cheng Xue''s character is somewhat similar to Ning Chen''s. her strength and pride are beyond the reach of ordinary people. At the beginning, she chose to practice for the barren city and forget her love. She carried the glory of the barren City alone. Since then, her road with Ning Chen has been bumpy and difficult.


    Although they are sentimental, it''s hard for them to get together. I don''t know whether they are predestined or not.


    "Sister lime, I''ll take music to heal first." Ning Chen on the face always takes a smile way.


    "Well"


    lime nodded.


    "I''ll go too."


    On one side, Ruoxi volunteered.


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "come on."


    Ruoxi laughs happily and quickly follows up.


    In the east wing of the holy land, in a quiet room, Ning Chen puts down the girl in his arms and says, "little gourd, do me a little favor."


    Words sound down, space array pattern diffuse, small gourd fly out, big eyes looking at the comatose woman on the bed, eyebrows locked, looking back at the man behind, childish voice way, "immortal, to compensate."


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "good."


    Hearing the former''s promise, little gourd turned back with satisfaction, bit his fingers open with fear of pain, and carefully dropped the blood into the front woman''s mouth.


    "All right."


    After that, the little gourd flew back and said, "immortal, don''t forget to compensate."


    "I won''t forget it." Ning Chen nodded his head.


    Outside the room, in the courtyard of the guest room next door, the beautiful shadow in white stands still, and the face of the city is like a relegated fairy, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    In the East, the bright moon rises, the night wind blows, slightly chilly.


    Next room, Ning Chen steps out of the room, looking at the bright moon in the sky, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Separated by a wall, both of them feel each other''s existence, but none of them speak a word, so they quietly look at the moon in the sky and cherish the hard won time.Not far away, Ruoxi looked at the young master in front of him and said, "I don''t know what young master and evening girl think. It''s clear that the other side is right in front of us, but they don''t want to say what they think."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it."


    Lime sighed, "since you can''t promise, it''s better not to say it."


    "I don''t understand."


    If you think about it, you''ll have a headache. Fortunately, not long ago, aman went back to Tianji peak to pay homage to her master. Otherwise, things here would be more complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the bright moon shines high, and the altar is cast high under the moon. On the altar, the moon god is like the white moon all over his body, which is holy and unparalleled.


    In the front, the figure in plain clothes is walking forward. Below, the moon worshippers consciously give way and salute respectfully.


    In front of the altar, at the wrong moment, the white haired old woman saluted and said, "welcome the high priest back."


    "I''ve worked hard these days, elder." Ning Chen stops and says.


    "It should be done." The old woman with white hair whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not say more, walked toward the altar.


    Above the altar, the moon god is more and more bright, as if to welcome the return of the high priest who worships the moon.


    Below, Ning Chen steps onto the altar, looks at the bright moon god statue in front, and stops.


    "I''ve seen the moon." Ning Chen courtesy way.


    "High priest, you are back."


    On the void, the moonlight converges, and an illusory figure appears, which is extremely beautiful and attractive.


    "Luna, I have another question to ask." Ning Chen looks serious way.


    "High priest, please." On the void, the moon god whispered.


    "In ancient times, could the God of the moon know about the wars between the primitive demons and the Terrans?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "One or two."


    "Why did the high priest ask?" asked the moon god


    "I want to know, in ancient times, what level of fighting power did the supreme emperor belong to, and how many strong people of this level were in the human race." Ning Chen asks a way one after another.


    "The way of the emperor."


    The moon god whispered a word, patiently explained, "the fourth realm of martial arts, also known as why, the high priest should know."


    "Fairyland of the world." Ning Chen answers a way.


    The moon god nodded and said, "mortal immortal, mortal is immortal. This is the new division of martial arts and Taoism after the collapse of the immortal world. The first realm is the easiest to enter. No more, the second realm is the realm of the king. Those who enter the realm of the king, even in the ancient times, can also be called one of the heroes. As for the third realm, the emperor is the supreme, and controls their own realm His own law of heaven and earth can open up a small world for his own use, and his strength can be transformed. When the four fairylands are still alive, there is another name for the supreme emperor, Immortal King, Immortal King


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, did not interpose, continue to listen to the former to say.


    In the void, the moon god''s eyes flashed the color of distant memories, and continued, "at that time, the human race was at the peak of spring and autumn. Among the four fairylands, except the most powerful leader of the four fairylands, there were not a few Immortal King level fighting forces. That was the era of the human race. Even if the gods and Buddhists were all over the sky, they did not dare to easily commit crimes, except one of them."


    "Pluto, seven Jue days." Ning Chen slowly way.


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said, "Pluto''s power is very reasonable. However, Pluto''s nature is noble, so he can''t do it easily. Since ancient times, Pluto''s coming times are very few. Except for a few people, few people know the existence of Pluto."


    "According to the moon god, in ancient times, the strength of the original demon realm was not as good as that of the human race?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No


    The moon god shook his head and said, "in fact, the overall strength of the original demon realm is far stronger than that of the human race, especially the number of the king realm, which is even more amazing. The hundred families have a long life span. It''s not too difficult to enter the king realm as long as they live for a long time. The human race is not. The number of the king realm of the human race is far less than that of the hundred families. In addition, at that time, the heavenly demon royal family was at its peak Ten evil emperors, together with the fighting power of other royal families in the original magic realm, add up to nearly 30. Even the four fairylands feel great pressure. "


    "The way of the thirty emperors."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the congealing color in Mou flashed, good astonishing number.


    Today, there are only seven Huangdao warriors in the original magic world, including Qiyao and Kunyi, who have lived from ancient times to today, and 30 Huangdao warriors. It''s incredible that such a large number of heaven and earth''s most powerful warriors have also been defeated.


    "In fact, there is a big gap between the primitive magic world and the supreme emperor of the human race. After all, the world of mortals is not as good as the real immortals, not to mention the king of the immortals. Without the training of the immortal yuan, the strength is very different. This is why the seal of the queen mother of the West still needs to rely on foreign things to open the original magic world after more than 100000 years." The moon god calms down.


    "What is Xianyuan?"


    Ning Chen frowns a way, "does the person of primitive evil state also need this kind of thing?"


    "Xianyuan is a higher level source of heaven and earth."


    The moon god thought about it and said, "it''s like the true yuan of the human race, the demon yuan of the demon clan, and the demon yuan of the demon clan. If you want to accumulate to a certain extent, the speed will become very slow. If you want to improve, you must use foreign things, such as Xianyu."


    Ning Chen heard of it, and the color in his eyes flashed. It''s true. If you want to continue to practice on the immortals, it''s necessary for the immortals. However, the immortals are not renewable, and the less they are used, which is also the main reason why the strong of the human race are withering.


    "No matter the true yuan, the evil yuan or the demon yuan, they all have their own limits. If they can''t be transformed into a higher level of the origin of heaven and earth, the practitioners will never move forward. Tens of thousands of years of facts have proved that the emperor''s realm is the ultimate limit." The moon god continued."How can we break through this limit?" Ning Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "In ancient times, there were four fairylands: huaxianchi, the rising people in the world, who entered huaxianchi, and transformed Zhenqi into Xianyuan. Although the realm remained the same, the strength was very different. Similarly, the original magic realm also had its own means. Unfortunately, today, all these things no longer exist, and the hundred or human race declined in an all-round way The hundred ethnic groups can still retain part of their strength by virtue of their long longevity and strong physical body, while the Terrans can''t compete with the hundred ethnic groups because of the lack of huaxianchi The moon god whispered.


    "I see."


    Ning Chen thought about it and said, "the moon god, the original demon realm, has a Kunyi demon emperor who lived from ancient times to today. Although his accomplishments are the same as those of other powerful emperors, the pressure on people is quite different. Is it the kind of ascent that the moon god said?"


    When the moon God heard the words, he flashed across his eyebrows and said, "strange, is there such a strong man in the original magical world? Even in ancient times, the emperor once changed. If he wants to seal himself, he must cut off his foundation and fall back to the original fairyland. According to the truth, he should not retain his original strength."


    "I''m not very clear about the specific reasons, but I''m sure that the Kunyi demon emperor''s strength is far higher than that of other emperors. It''s very likely that he is the ascender in the mouth of the moon god." Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    The moon god was silent for a moment, and then said, "if this is true, you should be careful. You can''t fight against such a powerful man. Even if there are powerful people in the human race, if you don''t have the fighting power of Immortal King level in ancient times, you can''t fight against this demon."


    Ning Chen frowns, seriously troublesome, originally that Kun one evil emperor still has such origin, careless.


    "High priest, I can feel that your cultivation is suppressed by a powerful force. What do you see in front of the red immortal mirror?" The moon god said.


    "There is still a shadow in the immortal gate..." Ning Chen says truthfully.


    In the void, the moon god quietly listens to what the former said. The willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is it the Lord of the eastern fairyland? The powerful man of the universe.


    "The situation you mentioned is unheard of. Maybe it''s the experience of an extraordinary person that leads you to have to go through a great calamity before you can enter the fairyland. However, you don''t have to lose heart. Since it''s a calamity, there must be a way to get through it, but you haven''t found it yet." The moon god opens his mouth and comforts.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in this way, I have the secret method of the Phoenix family and the power of qi movement, which can temporarily make up for the lack of cultivation and restore cultivation. I will find another method."


    "If you think so, I can rest assured. High priest, do not force yourself too much. You have overdrawn too much energy. It''s time to let go." Again, the moon god advised.


    Ning Chen face peeps out a light smile, way, "should put down, I will put down, now is not the time."


    When the moon God heard the words, he sighed and said, "I know you have your own persistence. However, in this era, there is no master of the eastern fairyland who can turn the tide. The war between the primitive devil Kingdom and the Terran, and the chance of victory of the Terran, is less than 10%. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s up to people, isn''t it? If you give up now, it''s not even possible that you don''t have one."


    At the same time, outside the endless starry sky, in the unknown divine realm, a haggard old man stood on the mountain, looking at the world, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it''s time to come or not, the war between the primitive demon Kingdom and the Terran is inevitable. If it can be completely solved in this era, it may not be a bad thing.


    Behind the old man, in the wheelchair, the girl with bright eyes and white teeth is sitting in the wheelchair, her cold eyes are peaceful.


    When he comes back, does it mean that the war between the two countries is about to start.


    The future God, are you really the only choice in the world, as the master said?


    "Peacock, it''s time for you to meet." The old man spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Well."


    In the wheelchair, peacock nodded and said, "however, master, don''t hold too much hope. I don''t like him, and he won''t like me either."


    "It''s your destiny. You can''t avoid it."


    The old man whispered, "peacock came into being. It''s the same for all generations. You are destined to help this son in this life. You have no choice."


    The peacock is silent. After a moment, he says, "I will fulfill the peacock''s responsibility. As for other things, I will not compromise."


    The old man didn''t give much advice. He looked at the starry sky in front of him and said hoarsely, "go ahead. Maybe after meeting, you will change your mind."


    The peacock nodded, didn''t stay any more, turned the wheelchair and walked down the mountain.


    Shortly after peacock left, a young man in white came up and said, "teacher, are you looking for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    In the unknown divine realm, on the peak, the Lord of the contemporary divine realm stands still, and his withered face shows the mercilessness of the years. Even though the royal way of the human race is supreme, it is time for the lamp to dry up.


    Behind, the young man in white came, looked at the old man on the peak, saluted respectfully and said, "teacher."


    "How long have you been up the mountain?" The old man said.


    "Three hundred years." Young master Xiaobai answered softly.


    "It''s time to go down." The old man said hoarsely.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai said, "the peacock has gone. If the disciples leave again, there will be only one teacher left. Can the disciples wait for the peacock to come back and then go down the mountain?"


    "No need."


    The old man said calmly, "I haven''t declined to the point where people need to take care of me. You have your own responsibility. Leave."


    Childe Xiaobai was silent. After a long time, he gave a respectful salute and said, "disciple, please take care of yourself. When the evil is settled, I will come back to serve you."


    With that, Xiaobai didn''t say any more and turned to walk down the mountain.


    Two people leave, in the divine realm, a quiet, leaving only the old man alone, lonely, cold, people do not feel the slightest warmth.


    On the top of the mountain, the old man always looks at the world quietly, never looking away for a moment.


    At the same time, with the return of the original demon Kingdom, the war situation quickly reversed, and the eight demons, except the Tianzhong, all woke up. Their amazing fighting power shocked the world.


    Led by Asura, the God of war, the eight demons fought in the South and North. The army of the four tribes was defeated and retreated. The rebellion of the scale clan greatly damaged the vitality of the demon killing alliance.


    Because of the fall of the stone emperor, the four royal families were automatically removed from the list. The other three royal families had to be on guard against the existence of the scale family when facing the counterattack of the demon royal family. For a time, the war situation was extremely disadvantageous.


    On the central altar of the northern witches, the heavenly heart, dressed in Chinese clothes, stands still and looks at the eastern continent with a flash of emotion.


    The thirteen princes, like meteors, come quietly, but leave such a dazzling brilliance to the world.


    Today, the three royal families have no chance of winning. The return of the Kunyi demon emperor has changed too much.


    It''s not only the emperor''s fighting power, but also the general trend. In the previous situation of killing demons in the world, they had already won. That''s why many of the royal families of the hundred clans secretly sent experts to help the five royal families deal with the demons together. There was no one to stop them.


    However, now the demons have been relieved. The five royal families have suffered losses. Second, their strength has been greatly reduced, so it is not easy to protect themselves, let alone eradicate the demons.


    In such a situation, it is impossible for the hundred ethnic groups to continue to stand on the opposite side of the demon royal family. The situation of killing demons in the world has been broken.


    On that day, the crown prince of demon 13 walked so free and easy that he didn''t miss him at all. A human from Tianwaitian was really hurting the vitality of the original demon world. It''s really terrible to think of such a trick now.


    On the central altar, the heart of heaven meditates. Suddenly, a murmur, a touch of blood at the corner of the mouth, quietly drips down, dyed red.


    In the first World War of the three imperial cities, when the forbidden moves were carried out, Tianxin''s Shouyuan was completely overdrawn, and only relying on the powerful vitality of Huangdao, it is no longer at its peak.


    In the void, the evil spirit is surging, and an illusory figure comes out. The magic power is overwhelming, and the sky is shaking.


    Kunyi demon emperor appears, only an incarnation, but it gives people a terrible pressure, earth shaking power, far beyond the ordinary way of emperor.


    The emperor appeared without saying a word. He raised his right hand and broke through the sky and the sea.


    Kun a demon emperor, the first time to show the strength of the king of the fairy, a hand startling, devastated.


    On the central altar, heaven''s heart was attentive and didn''t dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, the situation of the nine days changed. The purple Qi of all sides of the central altar came, and the Qi of the witches came out.


    With the help of Qi, the heaven''s heart will meet you and block the magic power of Kun.


    Roaring, a hand to hand confrontation, the sky fell, around the central altar, hundreds of altars collapsed, it is difficult to bear the aftereffects of two people fighting.


    After a palm, on the central altar, Qi was scattered, heaven''s heart and body retreated for several steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    It''s hard to make up for the sharp gap, even if Qi is added to the body.


    Within a hundred steps, the eyes, one is cold, the other is unyielding, the atmosphere is stagnant, heavy and hard to breathe.


    After a long time, Kun Yi''s body dispersed, and he didn''t do it again.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word. However, when their eyes crossed, everything was clear.


    "Retreat!"


    On the central altar, the heart of heaven opened its mouth and its tone was heavy.


    In the northern battlefield of the primitive demon Kingdom, in front of the great army of the witches, the twelve witches heard the orders of the emperor at the same time, and they all looked shocked.


    Almost at the same time, the order of retreat was handed down in Shendu mountain and Western holy land.


    The situation of killing demons in the world has come to an end at the moment when Kunyi demon emperor wakes up all his powers and restores the peak fighting power of ancient times.In front of the statue of the moon god, Ning Chen talked with the God of the moon for a long time, and his understanding of the human race and the primitive demon realm also increased a lot.


    "Last question, what''s the difference between immortals and gods?" Ning Chen is a color to ask a way.


    "God is faith."


    In the void, the moon god whispered, "like me, born in the belief of human beings, condenses the entity, and transcends the vulgarity. The immortal is the ultimate human cultivation, especially the Immortal King and the four immortal masters. Their strength is amazing, which can be compared with the gods and Buddhas all over the sky."


    Ning Chen hears the words and is silent. It turns out that gods are really created by human beliefs.


    "Where''s the underworld?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "He''s different."


    The moon god sighed and said, "the seven Jue heaven is a real God, which is not created by the belief of all ethnic groups. No one has been able to approach his realm since ancient times."


    "What about the master of the eastern fairyland?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    The moon god was silent. After a moment, he gently shook his head and said, "the Lord of the eastern fairyland may be the closest person to qijuetian, but he should still be a little inferior. Of course, this is only my own understanding. After all, these two people have never had a formal fight."


    The leader of the eastern fairyland is the strongest in the history of the human race. If there is an enemy, it can only be the Hades who surpasses everything.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Ning Chen salutes.


    On the void, the moon god gently nodded, and his figure gradually became empty. After a few breath, he turned into the sky and disappeared.


    Outside the holy land of worshiping the moon, there is endless star space. A girl in a wheelchair comes slowly, and the contemporary peacock officially comes to the world.


    In the holy land, Ning Chen has a feeling, his eyes look to the sky, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    Is that her?


    When the scale tribe invaded the boundary, this woman once appeared.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this girl, he is sure that he doesn''t like her.


    Instinctive rejection, even he himself can not say why.


    Inside and outside the holy land, the two people looked at each other. It was not their fault in the original world. Today, they formally met for the first time. In their eyes, the hostility was hard to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The holy land of worshiping the moon, the peacock comes, beautiful, but always with a touch of indifference, less human feelings.


    The peacock in the divine realm, a goddess born in accordance with the destiny of heaven, has just come to the world of mortals.


    On the altar of the holy land, Ning Chen looks at the woman who comes down from the sky with a slight look.


    As the peacock comes, people focus on it. They turn their wheelchair and walk slowly towards the altar in front of them.


    Under the altar, the white haired old woman''s eyes are shining. This woman has an extraordinary origin.


    Such a holy breath can hardly appear in human beings except for gods.


    The wheelchair turns around and runs over two shallow traces. In front of it, the moon worshipers can''t help but get out of the way and can''t stop the peacock.


    Under the altar, the white haired old woman saw this, her eyes narrowed, looked back at the high priest on the altar, waiting for the order.


    "No problem, let her come." Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    The old woman with white hair nods her head gently and makes way for her.


    Wheelchair forward, not urgent, not long, wheelchair line to the altar, two people destined to meet formally.


    "My name is peacock, from the divine realm." In the wheelchair, the peacock opens her mouth and whispers.


    The insipid tone, still no mood fluctuation, is not proud, also not despise, just don''t know each other, the attitude between the two people, who don''t need to please who.


    "Ning Chen, from the boundary."


    On the altar, Ning Chen opens his mouth and responds.


    "According to the master''s order, I''ll help you fight against the original demon realm." There is no empty gift. Peacock says what he''s coming for and calms down.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi gets up, way, "peacock girl and respect teacher why so confirm, under will certainly fight primitive evil state?"


    On the other side, on the wheelchair, peacock didn''t answer. Such a question is meaningless, and she doesn''t have to answer it.


    On the altar, Ning Chen saw this and didn''t wait. He continued, "Why me? Peacock girl''s master should be the emperor of the human race. If you want to fight against the evil world, you don''t need to fake others! "


    "Because you are the God of the future." The peacock replied.


    Ning Chen frowns, light way, "girl this answer, can''t let a person satisfaction."


    Peacock looked at the former quietly. After a moment, she said calmly, "the duty of the divine realm is to protect the world, which is the same as your wish. Don''t you want to protect the people around you? As long as you become the Lord of the divine realm, you will have enough strength to protect the people you cherish."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son squints, way, "if the divine realm is really like the girl said, have so strong power, why before the evil palace make a mess, the divine realm has never come to suppress?"


    "There are endless disasters in the world. The divine realm can''t do everything by itself. Unless such a catastrophe as the original magical realm comes into the world, the divine realm won''t easily interfere in the affairs of the world." Said the peacock truthfully.


    "The divine realm knows the existence of the original magic realm. Why not prevent the original magic realm from coming into being?" Ning Chen looks indifferent way.


    "It''s inevitable that the evil realm will be born. Once it''s stopped, it''s impossible to stop the second time. The divine realm is not omniscient. Since the evil will come to the world sooner or later, it''s better to be born when the master is still alive than when he''s gone." Peacock light way.


    "How many emperors are there in the Terran?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Two." The peacock answered.


    Ning Chen once heard, in the heart tiny sink, only two, too little.


    "The drastic change of heaven and earth has a far greater impact on the human race than the hundred families in the demon realm. The master and the adult have few longevity. Therefore, the evil must be calmed in this era." Peacock explained.


    "I have something to see the master of the girl or another human race emperor." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "I can''t decide this."


    Peacock shook his head and said, "I have left the divine realm and can''t go back easily. As for the adult, no one knows his whereabouts except the master, and I don''t know either."


    "So the girl is the only one sent by Shenjing?" Ning Chen sneers a way.


    "At the moment, it is." The peacock nodded.


    While they were talking, several beautiful shadows stood still in the distance, looking at the direction of the altar with different looks.


    "Sister lime, who is that girl?"


    If Xi Ning asks in a voice, I don''t know why, for the woman in the wheelchair, she always has a feeling of fear, which makes her dislike.


    "I don''t know."


    Lime gently shakes her head and says, "looking at her breath, this girl''s origin is extraordinary, but there should be no hostility."


    "The gods."


    One side, dusk into snow light way.


    The green lime hears speech, willow eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "Cheng Xue''s meaning is, this female isn''t human?"


    "At least, it''s not purely human."


    The dusk becomes snow, nodding and whispering.


    Lime eyes, if so, this woman''s origin, I''m afraid it''s even more shocking.


    In front of the altar, the peacock felt the distant gaze and looked sideways. After a moment, she said, "Zhiming Hou, if you want to protect them, you can only accept the arrangement of the divine realm. This is not a threat, this is destiny, just like I can''t violate the destiny of the peacock, I must come to help you.""Destiny, if I believe in destiny, today, there is no life standing in front of the girl."


    Ning Chen light way, "fight evil state, I will do, but, I won''t accept anyone''s arrangement, even if it is the destiny in the girl''s mouth."


    "Ah, a boy with character, Lao Dao likes it."


    Words did not fall, but see nine days above, changeable, shining blue, earth shaking pressure, frightening heaven and earth.


    Emperor''s way is supreme?


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the vision sees toward the sky, the facial expression congeals next.


    On the altar, the peacock''s eyes also showed a strange color, and the adult came.


    In the sky, a figure in hemp clothes came down from the sky, holding a long staff. On the staff, there were four words: the truth of life and the mental calculation of iron mouth.


    It''s amazing to see a man dressed in linen and blue. If it wasn''t for his amazing imperial power, no one could believe that he was the supreme emperor.


    "Yes, my Lord." In the wheelchair, the peacock saluted with respect.


    "Peacock? Hehe, the little girls in those years were so beautiful. "


    Xiangshi stepped forward and said with a smile.


    On the altar, Ning Chen steps down and politely says, "I''ve met you, Ning Chen."


    "Oh, I''ll forget the ceremony."


    Xiangshi, as if he had been touched by eyebrows, dodged. His face was full of bad luck. He said, "old Taoist, I live well. Don''t curse me to die early."


    "I''m joking, but I don''t mean it." Ning Chen straightens up and says with a smile.


    "If I believed you, I would have lived in vain for so many years."


    Xiangshi PI xiaorou said with no smile, "boy, when I came here, I gave you a hexagram. You ordered me to commit a sin against the lonely star of Tiansha. There are 80 people who were cursed to death by your predecessors. I don''t want to follow them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The holy land of worshiping the moon, the appearance of the royal way of the human race, and the dress of the world''s prime minister, are of all kinds.


    In front of the altar, Ning Chen looks at the visitor and says a few words of greetings, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Boy, the old man, the Lord of the divine realm, said that you are the hope of the human race. Lao Dao came here specially to have a look. However, now it seems that you have nothing special except the evil temperament." Xiangshi looked up and down at the young man in front of him and said frankly.


    "I have only one-sided relationship with the Lord of the divine realm. I don''t know why the elder has such a comment. Maybe it''s just a joke. The elder doesn''t need to take it seriously." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Oh."


    With a faint smile, Xiangshi said, "the old guy never joked. He said that you are the hope of the human race, so you must be. You don''t have to be modest."


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t say much about this topic. The hope of the Terran is never him, and he has no right to decide the fate of others.


    "You''ve been to the original magic world?" The prime minister asked.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nodded and said truthfully, "the contention of all nationalities is an eye opener."


    "Do you think the Terrans have a good chance of winning if they go to war with the original demons?" The prime minister asked directly.


    "Less than 10 percent." Ning Chen said frankly.


    One side, on the wheelchair, peacock willow eyebrow light wrinkle, only 10% chance?


    "Little girl, do you think so?" Xiangshi looked at the woman in the wheelchair and asked.


    "I estimated that there should be about 30% chance for the Terran. However, Zhiming Hou has been to the original magical land himself. He knows the situation there best. Maybe I''m too optimistic." The peacock answered.


    "Optimism is not a bad thing."


    The prime minister said with a smile, "the most terrible thing about the original magic realm is not the number of emperors, but the strength of the whole. As long as this situation can not be changed, the Terran will always be in a weak position. Therefore, the growth of your generation is the most important thing."


    On the wheelchair, the peacock is silent, and the life of the human race is not enough. This is a natural defect. It is not easy to fight against the hundred races.


    "In the original magic world, there are still seven supreme emperors. Among them, the most powerful one is Kun Yi, who has lived from ancient times to today. His strength is extremely terrible. How to stop this demon is the key to the success of the human race." Ning Chen added.


    "Kunyi?"


    Xiangshi''s eyes narrowed and said, "he''s still alive."


    "Do you know this man?" Ning Chenning said.


    "In ancient times, one of the ten demons, although ranked at the end of the list, there was no weak one coming out of the demonization pool, and the strength was enough to compete with the Immortal King of the human race." The prime minister said in a deep voice.


    "Ten demons still have survivors. At the beginning of the war, didn''t ten demons have all died?" On one side, the peacock frowned.


    "In the first World War of ancient times, all the witnesses have passed away. No one knows whether all the ten demons died in the war, even if there are survivors." Ning Chen calm way.


    The physiognomy nodded, looked over, looked at several women in the distance, and said with a smile, "a few girls with good marks, boy, you are very lucky."


    "Family."


    Ning Chen simply said two words, no more refutation.


    For a long time, he looked back at the young man and said, "boy, you''ve seen the power of the kings and the emperor in the primitive devil kingdom. You should understand that they can''t help you to stay here. Once the war breaks out, you''re not even able to protect them. I advise you to find one as soon as possible Send them back to safety. "


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, have no refute.


    "We are not a burden!"


    At this time, three ears, a simple voice, into the eye, not far away, green dress woman appeared, looking at the prime minister, face sullen way.


    To see people, the prime minister''s eyes in the strange color flash, good girl.


    On one side of the wheelchair, the peacock looks slightly moved, Phoenix?


    "Don''t be rude."


    Ning Chen light scolded a, called to wave a hand, way, "come to see elder generation and peacock girl."


    Hearing the former''s reprimand, yin''er came forward obediently and said respectfully, "I''ve met my predecessors and peacock girl."


    The prime minister restrained the waves in his heart, with a smile that he thought was most kind, and said, "little girl, do you want to have an invincible master who will walk across the world from now on?"


    Sound son hears speech, vigilantly looked at the middle-aged man of the divine stick appearance in front, hard shake head way, "don''t want to."


    On one side, the peacock can''t help but smile, the moment of melting ice, blooming the most beautiful smile, intoxicating.


    This girl named yin''er has some understanding. The only disciple of Zhiming Hou inherits the origin of Tianyu. She has great talent. However, unexpectedly, Zhiming Hou even gave her the origin of Fenghuang.


    Looking at the three people''s different looks, Ning Chen light smile, way, "the elder is a hundred years late, this wench, has been accepted by the younger."The physiognomy sighed with regret and shook his head helplessly, saying, "what a pity, what a good seedling."


    When the four were talking, suddenly, the starry sky was shaking. In the far-off hongluan star field, the evil Qi was surging. A breath of terror and abnormality filled the air. The amazing magic power shocked the world.


    "What''s this?"


    In front of the altar, Ning Chen has a feeling, his face changes slightly, the God of war, Asura.


    How could it be so fast!


    In front of them, the Xiangshi and the peacock also felt the amazing magic power looming in the distant starry sky, and their looks were slightly condensed.


    This magic power can almost match the emperor''s way.


    "The war is about to begin."


    Ning Chen returns to God, lightly sighs a way.


    "Not necessarily."


    The Xiangshi looked into the distance and said, "one of them promised to guard for the human race for ten years. I think that as long as he is there, even if the emperor wants to come out, he will pay a heavy price."


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "what person, human race besides elder generation and the Lord of divine realm, still have other emperor way strong person?"


    "Not Huang Dao, and you know this man." The prime minister responded calmly.


    Hongluan star field, in the endless star field fog, the evil spirit is surging, and the God of war is about to be born.


    The magic power that shakes the world is so terrifying that you can feel it clearly even though there are endless stars in the sky.


    Just at this time, in front of the fog in the star field, a figure in blue and Chinese clothes came step by step. His face was handsome, his eyes were starry, and his steps were not slow. His master''s demeanor was impressive.


    Legend now, the fog opened, before the passage of the two realms, the king stopped, put down the sword stand behind, and waited for the God of war to walk out.


    Not long after that, in the space channel, the devil''s shadow appeared, a shadow of Xuan Jia appeared, and the magic power was overwhelming, shaking the stars all over the sky.


    The God of war, the legend of summer, meets for the first time.


    In front of the passage of the two realms, Asura goes out and looks at the green sword man blocking the pass in front of him. His eyes are on the master.


    The Terrans are not as weak as they think.


    "Swordsman, you, name!" Asura opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Xia Yan."


    Prince Yan held the double swords in both hands and slowly pulled them out. He said calmly, "green and red double swords, understand."


    His opponent was extraordinary. Asura didn''t dare to be careless. He held it with his right hand. In the fierce evil spirit, a black long gun appeared, and the evil flame was spreading.


    The magic weapons are burning all over the city, and the magic power is sweeping the Ninth Heaven. There is no more words. Asura moves, and the magic power breaks the air.


    According to the eyes, the magic weapon and the sword clash, and the sound of war resounds through the starry sky.


    When the king started to fight, in the distant Jinxi City, Xiaoyue Chang''an restaurant, the owner of Xiaoyue who was pruning flowers and plants stopped and said, "hongluan."


    The words sound square falls, the door squeaks and is pushed open, a face has light gauze woman to walk in, respectfully salutes a way, "building lord."


    "Ask Xia Ziyi and Miss Luo to come." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, calms down.


    "Yes


    Hongluan takes orders and turns to walk out of the room.


    On the second floor, in the word "Moon", the demon with white hair and black clothes closes her eyes to heal. Not far away, Princess Luo stands still and looks at the woman in front of her. Her gentle eyes are hard to open.


    In a hundred years, they have experienced too much. In fact, people and demons are no longer important.


    To now, she finally understood Zhiming Hou''s original words, life in the world, love between men and women, is not the only thing.


    It is a gift from heaven that she and he can go together to this day.


    "Dong Dong"


    outside the room, there is a knock on the door, and hongluan''s voice comes in, "Mr. Xia, Miss Luo, welcome to the landlord."


    In the room, Xia Ziyi, who was healing, opened his eyes and said, "thank you, I know."


    The words sound falls, summer son clothes astringent whole body breath, get up to go forward.


    On one side, Princess Luo kept up with her, just like every day in the past hundred years, which had never changed.


    "Ming" between the words, two people step forward, the room, a silver cloak of Xiaoyue landlord quietly waiting, to see two people come in, said, "Zhiming Hou back."


    After a long time, Xia Ziyi gave a fist and said calmly, "thank you for your hospitality these days. I''ll leave with Princess Luo first."


    Xiaoyue landlord nodded, did not stay more, said, "for this landlord to Zhiming Hou Hello, if you have time, please him to Xiaoyue restaurant as a guest."


    "I will pass on the words of the landlord."


    Summer son clothes should a, immediately turn round to leave.


    At the same time, the holy city of Tianyue is filled with purple air. In the purple air that runs through the heaven and earth, a young figure in purple comes out, and the arrogance between eyebrows is hard to hide.


    "Your uncle''s, I finally broke through, ha ha!"


    In the holy city of Tianyue, the arrogant and domineering voice of young people constantly reverberates. One of the people in the holy city is not surprised, and no one cares. They continue to do their own things.


    "What''s the noise?"Not far away, the seventh God will come, angrily rebuked.


    Seeing the woman coming in front of him, Luo Xingchen becomes honest immediately. Even though his strength has surpassed the former, the shadow of the past is still there. He dare not retort.


    "The Lord of the city will see you. Follow me." The seventh God will be cold.


    "The Lord of the city sees me?"


    Falling star smell speech, face dew surprised, peep peep peep peep run forward, a face make funny Rong way, "seven elder sister more and more beautiful."


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Tianyue holy city, the Lord''s mansion, blue and white, everywhere a dazzling green flame color, beautiful scene intoxicating.


    In the West Garden Pavilion, an old man with white beard, white hair and white clothes sits quietly. His eyes are full of wisdom.


    Tianyue city master, a rare man of great wisdom in the world, has lived for thousands of years. He has seen through the situation in the world and despised the disputes in the world.


    Outside the small pavilion, the seventh God of the holy city will come with the falling star. In front of the small pavilion, he stops and salutes respectfully, saying, "Lord, the falling star will come."


    "Well, you go down first." Tianyue opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    The seventh God general took orders, gave a warning look at the young people around him, and immediately turned away.


    Inside the small pavilion, the setting star came forward, with a proud and domineering look. He saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the city."


    "Sit down!" The Lord of Tianyue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The setting star took a wary look around. When he felt that there was no ambush, he stepped forward and sat down.


    "How many years have you been here?" The Lord of Tianyue said with a smile.


    "Forty years."


    The setting stars tell the truth.


    "Forty years, you''ve grown a lot." The Lord of Tianyue whispered.


    "There are those friends who are just like monsters. The stars dare not stand still. Otherwise, I will be the one who will be killed next time." The falling star laughs.


    "It''s a blessing for you to have a close friend like the ninth son of Mohist family. You should cherish it." The Lord of Tianyue reminds us.


    "I know."


    The setting star nods, smiles and says.


    "Now, the space channel between the original demon realm and Tianwaitian is opened, and the war will come soon. Your friends need your strength. Since your cultivation has broken through, you can leave." Tianyue City Lord calms down.


    The setting star was silent. After a moment, he stood up, saluted respectfully, and said, "thank you for your care these years. The star is very grateful."


    The Lord of Tianyue calmly accepted the former''s gift and said, "when the evil is settled, don''t forget to come back to see my old fellow and your seventh sister."


    "Certainly."


    The setting star nods to answer a way, "city Lord, see you later."


    With that, the star bear the heart of the reluctant and nostalgia, turned away.


    "People have gone. Come out."


    Not long after the setting stars left, the Lord of Tianyue looked at the blue and white trees and said.


    After the blue and white tree, the seventh God of Tianyue will walk out, and a touch of sadness will flash on his extraordinary face.


    "He has his own responsibility. Wait patiently. He will come back after all." The Lord of Tianyue sighed.


    "Well"


    the seventh God General nodded slightly and answered softly.


    At the same time, in the celestial realms, the kingdom of Buddha and the holy land of Xumi, the women in red and pink dress sit quietly in the holy land, the Buddha is shining all around, the king of salvation is kind and solemn.


    In the holy land, thousands of little white hermits close their eyes and chant scriptures. The endless power of faith flies to the distant praying mountain, where the light of Buddha shines and lights up the world.


    Under the leadership of AI ran Ming Wang, the reconstructed Buddhist kingdom not only regained its former prosperity, but even surpassed that of that year.


    With the opening of the ancient battlefield, the fourth frontier strongmen appeared one after another in the Buddhist kingdom to assist contemporary Buddhists and create the glory of the Buddhist kingdom again.


    "Ai ran Ming Wang"


    in the distance, on the praying mountain, the golden light converges, and a solemn statue of the world appears and says.


    On the holy land, the woman sitting in silence opens her eyes and looks at the praying mountain in the distance. She says calmly, "my Buddha."


    "Ai ran Ming Wang, have you decided?" Buddha''s words.


    "It''s decided." Airan the underworld nodded.


    "Do you know the result of this trip?" The Buddha sighed.


    "I know."


    AI ran, the king of Ming answered softly.


    "Now that you''ve decided, I won''t advise you any more. Go." Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Thank you, Buddha."


    AI ran Ming Wang nodded, slowly got up and walked down to Foshan step by step.


    Bodhisattva into the mortal world, did not take a step, the whole body will kill more and more heavy, infernal hell, Ming Wang forward.


    In lingxu Xingyu, Fengming City, in the palace, a handsome figure in men''s clothes stands still, holding Fengming ancient sword and looking at the direction of hongluan Xingyu. One stop is just a few days.


    In the rear, a beautiful woman looks at the king in front of her and is silent.


    She knew that her royal highness was going to leave.


    Three days later, in front of the palace, Lin Yuzhen, the king of Qi, left with a sword. She was once again in the world of mortals.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of worshiping the moon, in front of the altar, Ning Chen stood still for many days. After the voice of war opened, his heart could no longer hide the war spirit.


    The prime minister had been away for many days. He had seen with his own eyes the Zhiming Hou in the mouth of the divine realm. After leaving a few prophecies that were neither painful nor itchy, he left.


    For the prediction of Xiangshi, yin''er only gives six words of evaluation, which is not reliable.I don''t know if the Xiangshi has heard the evaluation of yin''er. I only know that when the Xiangshi went away, he staggered in the air and almost fell down.


    Peacock stayed in the holy land, for this woman from the divine realm, Ning Chen can not say disgust, but also no good feeling.


    Similarly, for Zhiming, peacock performance is not hot or cold, there is no favor.


    Strangely, after a few days together, peacock gets along well with lime, Ruoxi and others, at least much better than Ning Chen.


    "You like him?"


    In the holy land, the peacock looks at the white haired figure in front of the altar and asks.


    "I don''t know."


    Dusk into snow gently shake his head, should be way.


    "Taishangjiqing and jiuyoutuntianmo Sutra are both taboo in the divine realm. If you choose to practice this method, you will break all your retreat. Do you regret it?" Peacock calm way.


    "No regrets."


    At dusk, the snow answers lightly.


    This is the way she has chosen. Since she has chosen, she will not regret it.


    "Resentment and hatred will, love parting, can not ask, between you, too much sorrow, why not put it down." The peacock whispered.


    "Peacock girl, you are the saint of the divine realm. Why do you condescend to come to him?" Dusk into snow, looking back, asked.


    "It''s my responsibility."


    Peacock''s face coagulated and replied, "peacock came into being. Master said that knowing the destiny is the hope of the people in this era, and my task is to help him achieve great achievements."


    "Do you like him?" Dusk into snow tone peaceful way.


    "I don''t like it."


    Peacock light way, "moreover, he also won''t like me."


    Dusk into snow nodded, did not say more.


    The peacock didn''t ask any more. For a long time, she sighed softly, "you''re really weird people."


    "Just like each other."


    The dusk becomes snow to reply calmly.


    Two days later, an ancient snow-white sword broke through the sky above the ancient land of worshipping the moon. Before my old friend arrived, the sword was strong.


    "At last."


    In front of the altar, Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and waited for many days.


    After a few breaths, a man steps on the sword in the sky, and his black and white cloak floats with the wind, just like a banished immortal under the moon.


    At the bottom, Ning Chen points at the same time, and the sword Qi of the whole body rises together, turning into a skyward sword flow, sweeping toward the sky.


    After several decades, my old friend, who met again, greets me with a sword, which is very powerful.


    In the sky, mu qianshang''s eyes showed infinite fighting spirit. He held the snow sword with his right hand, and the moment he held the sword, he cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the duel between the two swords, the sky changes in surprise, and the endless sword wave surges in all directions, shaking the stars all over the sky.


    In the distance, the peacock looks at the decisive battle between the two people, and the strange color flashes in her eyes.


    The amazing swordsman, only on the sword attainments, is not inferior to Zhiming Hou.


    "Hum!"


    When they fight on the sword, the other side of the sky, the sword again, such as crying, voice stabbing.


    The next moment, but see a blue sword light break open the void, green moth sword is now, Keng ran shock open two people''s sword.


    Green moth sword, void, a purple figure step out, Kaiyang emperor four prince appeared, a sword Xuanmiao, ten thousand sword calm.


    Two people appear together, heaven and earth, three of the world''s peerless sword will rise, three points of the night sky.


    "Long time no see, you''re all right!"


    Ning Chen looks at two people on the void and says with a smile.


    "The green moth goes against the rainbow!"


    In the sky, Yi Xuan holds the sword, steps on it and sweeps it down quickly.


    When the green moth sword arrives, the sky and the earth are sad and sorrowful. Ning Chen focuses on it and points to it. With a clang sound, he settles the sword close to him.


    "I haven''t seen you for 40 years. You are stronger. It seems that I have to wait for my father''s revenge."


    Yi Xuan misty receive sword, calm way.


    "Brother Xuanmiao is also very advanced. It''s just around the corner to attack the king."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, 40 years later, these friends have finally taken that crucial step, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    The ancient battlefield opened, making up for part of the origin of heaven and earth. The strongest Terran practitioners have begun to step into the fourth realm one after another. In time, these strong Terrans will step into the Kingdom, and the revival of the Terran will really begin.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    At this time, over the holy land, the rain fell, the Holy Buddha''s power fell, the dead trees came back to life.


    On the void, the red pink woman falling from the sky is like a Bodhisattva who saves the world.


    AI Ran is in the world. In order to protect Tao, he is responsible for the hell.


    "So, everyone is here."


    At this moment, the Phoenix is singing in the sky. In the retreating Phoenix shadow, a beautiful figure comes down from the sky. The body method is elegant, like a dragonfly skimming the water. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached everyone.


    When king Qi appears, there will be another one in Yama, and the ten halls will come out, and the evil will be eliminated.


    A good friend appeared one after another, and the smile on Ning Chen''s face became more and more peaceful, looking at the sky, waiting for the last few best friends.Before long, nine days later, black feather drifted away. The purest magic power swept the world. In the black evil spirit, two figures came out. The first man, with black clothes and white hair, was not afraid to laugh.


    Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei appeared together, and their bodies came down from the sky and stood on one side.


    Yan LUOQI to, only lack the last person, rather Chen eyes at the sky, face smile, open a way, "left you, still don''t appear!"


    As the words fell, a loud laugh came from the sky above the holy land of worshiping the moon. In a flash, thousands of arrows paved the way, which was full of splendor. The magnificent scene was extremely luxurious and dazzling.


    "The important role, of course, must appear at the end of the day!"


    Words sound, ten thousand arrows spread out on the road, a purple dress young figure step by step, step by step, from the sky.


    Falling stars, the last one of the ten halls of Yama, return to the world.


    "It''s all here."


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept all the people present and said with a smile, "thank you for your good fortune. The war will start and the ten halls of hell will reappear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    In the holy land of worshiping the moon, a human Tianjiao appeared. After more than 40 years, the ten halls of hell gathered again.


    In the past, the evil palace was a disaster. In this world, light and dark joined hands to calm the evil.


    At present, with the rise of the evil robbery, the ten halls of Yama are reunited for the future of the human race.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon look at the many Terran experts in front of the high priest with shocked faces.


    In the distance, on the wheelchair, peacock''s eyes also flashed. The appeal of the magistrate was really amazing. As soon as the news came back, so many experts came to help.


    "Peacock girl, let''s go."


    One side, dusk into snow calm said a, immediately step forward.


    The peacock nods and turns the wheelchair to follow.


    In front of the altar of the holy land, Ning Chen looks at the gathering of people, smiles on his face, turns his right hand, and flies to all the powerful human beings.


    "This is your ghost face. From today on, you will take on the responsibility of Yama again."


    In front of Luo Xingchen, Lin Yuzhen, mu qianshang, yin''er, Yi Xuanmiao, AI ran Ming Wang, Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei, Yan Luo''s mask flew to them and fell into their hands.


    In the sixth hall, the mask of evil phase Yama appears in ningchen''s hands. The ferocious ghost phase makes people feel cold all over.


    The nine halls are complete. The sixth hall, which once belonged to the second sword, is empty forever.


    Luo Xingchen, mu qianshang and Xia Ziyi are silent. They all know very well that their best friend who was entrusted with life and death will never come back.


    Lin Yuzhen, AI ran, Ming Wang and others felt that the atmosphere was not right and realized the reason. They sighed and didn''t say much.


    Not only Jian Er, but also Qi Yanxia died in the last evil robbery. Her soul returned to heaven and earth and could never come back.


    As long as there is war, casualties are always inevitable. What they can do is to live well, regardless of everything.


    "Cheng Xue, the impermanent ghost, is yours."


    Ning Chen presses down the sadness in the heart, a hand wave, a piece of white ghost face flies out, fall into front woman''s hand.


    "Well"


    mu Chengxue nodded and took on the responsibility of impermanence.


    On one side, the peacock looks at the evil mask in the hands of the people, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. These ghost faces are extraordinary, and it seems that they can cover up their own breath. It''s really strange.


    "The sixth hall, the palace of Biancheng king, is the bottom of the sea. Under the fertile stone in the northwest, it''s necessary to be in a hot hell. I''ll take this job."


    Not far away, the lime steps forward and calms down.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body is tiny a quiver, the rare appearance hesitates in the MOU.


    Not far away, no one, such as mu Chengxue and Xia Ziyi, intervened. The position of lime in Zhiming''s heart is beyond anyone''s reach. The purpose of the gathering of Yan Luo is to fight against the coming evil disaster. The danger can be imagined.


    Lime stepped forward, looked at the white haired young man in front of her, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Keep your promise." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well"


    lime nods and takes off the mask of evil, and her breath gradually converges.


    Ten halls, ten Terran strongmen and complete Yama, Ning Chen looked at the people in front and said calmly, "it''s still ten years before the formal invasion of the original demon realm. These ten years are very important to us. Therefore, from today on, I will completely close the holy land of worshiping the moon. In ten years, you must give up all unnecessary thoughts and concentrate on refining your own martial arts."


    "Do you want to compete? I love it


    Among the ten people, the falling star''s eyes show the color of joy, and the way of life.


    "It''s not just a duel, it''s a battle of life and death."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "there are not a few of us who are close in strength. One to one may not be able to force us to do our best. Then two to one and three to one. As long as we can force your potential, I will not do anything. You should also be prepared psychologically."


    "You are cruel


    Hearing the former''s words, Luo Xingchen''s joyful mood was scared away most of the time and said bitterly.


    "Zhiming is right. We don''t have much time. If we don''t use extreme means, we can''t compete with the kings of the original demon kingdom or even the supreme emperor."


    Luo Fei said in a voice, "before, I had seen the strength of the original demon king with Chengxue girl, Ziyi and Xiaoyue. It''s not what we can deal with now. Therefore, as long as we can improve our strength, we must try the most extreme means."


    "In that case, I accept it." In the ten halls of Yan Luozhong, mu qianshang was the first to express his position and calm down.


    After mu qianshang made his stand, king Qi and King AI ran nodded one after another, but no one refused.


    In an instant, in the holy land of worshiping the moon, the moon bloomed, and the forbidden light quickly diffused and closed the whole holy land.


    In front of the altar, the people looked at the sky filled with the light of God, and their faces were slightly condensed.


    It''s more and more amazing that the Zhiming Hou''s attainment of divine prohibition.


    "First, I''ll come."In the wheelchair, peacock spoke and said calmly, "the martial arts of the primitive devil kingdom are different from that of the human race. Similarly, you have never seen my martial arts before. As your opponent, it is most suitable."


    Ning Chen hears the speech, ponders for a moment, slightly nods, looks at the falling star among ten people, and says, "brother star, you are the first one to come."


    The setting star hears speech, the face dew resentful color, the way, "why is I, you are not to me to have the opinion."


    "There are no opinions, but there are suggestions. Do you listen to them?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Tell me about it."


    The falling star is suspicious.


    "Among us, your long-range attack is the biggest threat, but your close combat effectiveness is appalling. If you really encounter a battle that can''t be separated, what will you do?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Run


    The falling star replied without hesitation.


    One side, mu qianshang quietly walked away two steps, not ashamed to be with him.


    Qi Wang and others kind-hearted smile, Zhiming Hou''s friends, is really more than a characteristic.


    "What if I can''t?"


    Ning Chen calm way, "for example, your opponent is Cheng Xue, how do you want to run?"


    The setting star hears speech, the vision subconsciously looks to the daughter of the desolate city not far away, suddenly the head is a little big.


    That is to say, if you meet mu Chengxue, who is good at speed, he has no chance to escape.


    "So, your most important cultivation goal is how to keep close to your life."


    Ning Chen said seriously, "if you fight with peacock girl, you can use bow and arrow, but you can''t get out of thirty feet away. As long as you can survive for a quarter of an hour, you will pass."


    "A quarter of an hour?"


    The setting star has heard of, the face shows the color of disdain, way, "know destiny Hou, you too despise a person!"


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Peacock''s strength, although he is not clear, but play a close attack ability of the stars, should not have any problems.


    The war is about to start, and the crowd will step back to make room for them.


    The setting stars swagger forward, the world is vast, my biggest arrogant expression, let a person want to come forward to beat it.


    "Please


    Peacock turns the wheelchair forward and calms down.


    "Peacock girl, don''t blame me for bullying you. It''s all Zhiming. This boy is too irritating. I have to show my strength." The setting star shows his gentleman demeanor and says with a smile.


    "No problem, sir. Just do your best." Peacock looks flat way.


    "Pay attention!"


    Words fall, fall in the hands of the stars, star bow show, dazzling brilliance, light up the world.


    Within 30 feet, the falling star, which is good at attacking from a long distance, can not take advantage of its distance. However, it is not easy to narrow the distance and defend the bow and arrow.


    The first arrow, a tentative one, is three points away from the star, and a blue streamer breaks through the air. The speed is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the light of the arrow is in front of the peacock.


    When the arrow came to the body, the peacock raised his right hand and held the arrow directly. He said calmly, "you don''t have to try, just try your best."


    On the other side, the setting star saw this and looked slightly calm. He underestimated the girl and took his arrow with his bare hand. His reaction ability was extraordinary.


    The opponent can be extraordinary, and he will not keep his hand when he sets down the stars. With one step, his body will soar into the sky, and the stars will be full of bows. The mighty and unparalleled arrow will sweep all directions. After 40 years of painstaking cultivation, he will show his edge today.


    All the people were attentive, looking at the amazing arrows in the void, silently weighing whether they could take them.


    Under the public''s attention, on the void, the dazzling blue arrow light swept through the wind and clouds, and the earth shaking power penetrated through time and space, and immediately came to the peacock.


    At the moment of crisis, the peacock raised her hand, but the colorful lights reappeared, and the brilliance of the arrow quickly dissipated.


    The shocking scene was so fast that people couldn''t even react to it. The people on the scene were shocked, and no one could understand what happened.


    On the void, the falling stars look heavy, step out, the figure is illusory, the next moment, all over the sky arrow light break through the sky and appear, just like the arrow rain, thousands of thousands, countless.


    On the wheelchair, the peacock''s face did not change, and its body shape was still like a mountain, waiting for ten thousand arrows to come.


    Ten thousand arrows out of the sky, falling stars, body stopped, eyes looking down, absorbed.


    However, at this moment, a scene that shocked everyone took place. But at the moment when thousands of arrows broke through the air, colorful lights spread all over the peacock. When the lights arrived, thousands of arrows quickly dissipated without any waves.


    After three moves, the etiquette is over. The peacock doesn''t keep her hand any more. Her figure disappears with the wheelchair and reaches the void.


    It seems to be an understatement, but it has the power to fight the sky. With a strong hand, it directly pats the left shoulder of the falling star.


    Palm strength to, the stars should be up, Qi blessing, hard block to move.


    In an instant, the amazing scene reappeared. The two fists were close to each other for a moment and fell on the star fist. The true Qi dissipated and the power dissipated by 90%."Bang!"


    The slender hand falls, shakes away the obstacles and pats it on the shoulder of luoxingchen. In people''s shocked eyes, luoxingchen''s body plummets down and falls on the earth.


    A move, only a move, peacock shot the first move, falling star defeat, shock everyone present.


    Not far away, Ning Chen stepped forward, picked up the falling star that hit the ground, and said calmly, "how about it?"


    "Bah, bah"


    the setting star stood up in embarrassment, spat a few mouthfuls of mud in his mouth, looked at the woman in the wheelchair in front of him and said, "monster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the first battle between Peacock and star, the falling star was defeated, which shocked all the people present.


    Peacock''s powerful, beyond all expectations, a multicolored light, no invasion.


    "World War II, who''s coming?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to the public after death, opening a way.


    "I''ll do it."


    Mu qianshang walks out and calms down.


    When the swordsmen go out to fight, the battle will start again, and everyone will be restrained and watch the battle carefully.


    "Mu qianshang, hold on a little longer, don''t lose too ugly!"


    Falling stars out of the war, "good" exhorted.


    "I''m not you. I won''t be defeated in one move."


    Mu thousand Shang light should be a, words are not without irony.


    When the stars heard the words, they were furious. They wanted to fight back, but they couldn''t find the language.


    "Watch the war carefully!"


    One side, rather Chen mouth reminds a way.


    The falling star pressed down the flame in his heart, gritted his teeth and looked at the two enemies in front of him.


    In the war, they confront each other. A moment later, in Mu qianshang''s hand, the snow colored sword light comes out of the scabbard. The fast and fast sword breaks through the void and sweeps the woman in front.


    When the war broke out, the sword was as strong as frost. The swordsman surprised everyone.


    In front of him, the peacock is attentive and raises her slim hands. The five colors of light rise and block the sword Qi.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Peacock''s skill reminds him of a person.


    All listen to the moon!


    At the beginning, the martial arts of Lingyue had a similar effect. They were absolutely defensive and could not invade.


    However, fan Lingyue''s martial arts are self created, which can''t be the same as peacock''s.


    In the war, five colors of divine light reappear amazing power, and the sword Qi dissipates, which makes it difficult to shake the peacock half a point.


    Muqianshang step, the figure swept out, snow sword broken air, the benefits of magic soldiers, dazzling.


    The close combat is more dangerous. The sword is close at hand and unpredictable.


    The peacock is surrounded by the divine light, which can eliminate the sword Qi and shake the benefits of the divine soldiers.


    There are more than ten moves in the battle. At the beginning of the battle, it was white hot. The five colors of the divine light suppressed the sword and took the lead.


    After 20 moves, mu qianshang''s crack appeared. The five colors of light broke the sword''s defense, and his palm was printed on the former''s chest.


    He stepped back a few steps at the foot of Mu qianshang. After ten steps, he kept his body steady, and his blood was surging violently.


    There was no need to fight again because of the clear victory and defeat situation. Mu qianshang restrained his sword sense and politely said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Wheelchair, peacock salute, calm way, "you did not give full strength, otherwise, 20 moves, I can not win."


    "It''s a fight now, not a fight of life and death. Peacock girl is really superior. I''m convinced." Mu qianshang waves his hand to receive the sword and answers.


    "Five colors of divine light, can brush ten thousand methods, can shake the world''s divine soldiers, but, eventually, there is a limit to bear, now I, at most, can only fight against the ordinary King strong, so, if you really want to fight against the kings of a hundred nationalities, you must make full psychological preparation." Peacock looks back and looks at the crowd with a serious look.


    Outside the war, AI ran Ming Wang and others were all lost in thought when they heard the words. The previous two wars shocked them a lot. Only a peacock who did not enter the king''s Kingdom defeated two Yanluo in a row. In the future, if they meet hundreds of kings, the result can be imagined.


    "Zhiming Hou, is it your turn to fight the next war?"


    When everyone was silent, peacock looked at the young man in plain clothes not far away and said calmly.


    "I''m not good at martial arts, but peacock girl''s strength is amazing. I really want to learn some moves."


    As he spoke, Ning Chen stepped out, holding his right hand emptily, and the six reincarnations of the holy instruments of the ghost family appeared.


    "Please


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s sword comes out. The light of the sword rises, and heaven and earth witness it. On top of it, you can see the extreme.


    In the third battle, Zhiming personally fought against the peacock in shangshenjing for the first time.


    The battle will begin, peacock look serious down, she is very clear, this battle, different from the previous two.


    Among them, the one with the highest accomplishments has others, but the one with the strongest strength is undoubtedly the one who knows his destiny.


    The ten halls of Yanluo, headed by Zhiming, have already explained everything.


    From the beginning of the war, the figure in plain clothes disappeared in a flash. There was no real yuan fluctuation, only absolute physical strength.


    Six samsara cut, directly split the void, gorgeous black light, shocking.


    When the sword comes, all around the peacock, five colors of divine light burst out, and one palm of the hand meets it, shaking the holy weapon of the ghost family.


    With a roar, the head of the sword is fighting. The ghost sword is as heavy as a mountain. Under the peacock, the wheelchair plunges into the earth, and the cracks spread all around.


    The first move is the competition of strength, which shows the advantage of knowing one''s fate.


    "Zhiming hou can''t feel any real Qi fluctuation. What''s the matter?"


    Outside the war situation, Yi Xuanmiao looks at the front war, condenses the sound way.


    "There were some accidents when they attacked the fourth realm, and their accomplishments were temporarily sealed."On one side, the lime explained.


    Hearing the words, they all looked slightly solidified. That''s why. However, in the face of the peacock, it''s not a bad thing to lose cultivation.


    In front of the battle, the two men''s battle is even more powerful. The five colors of the divine power are earth shaking. Around the peacock, the broken earth rises into the air, and the law reverses. The earth rises and the sky falls.


    "Drink!"


    With a bang in the sky, all the four fields were startled. The powerful force of the palm roared out and attacked the front to know the fate.


    The palm strength close at hand, Ning Chen is not dodge not avoid, left hand seal, on the earth, different light rise, a stone wall rise up, block a startling palm.


    Outside the war situation, everyone looks like a coagulation. What''s the move and technique?


    In the war situation, the battle between Peacock and Zhiming, the battle between attack and defense, is full of danger, with five colors of light, both attack and defense. At this moment, it is difficult to get the upper hand.


    Zhiming, who has lost his cultivation and only relies on his physical strength to fight, shows a secret skill that the world has never seen before. He controls the earth and blocks the first attack.


    In a round of attack and defense, the victory is not divided. Within a short distance, Ning Chen takes another half step at his feet, and the sword turns around. The sword moves like thunder, suppressing the former.


    The peacock''s face sank, and with a light drink, the five colors of light urged to the limit. Suddenly, on the void, the huge peacock''s shadow appeared, the bird''s tail opened, and the light was shining.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen only felt that the pressure of his whole body was doubled, and the sword power was seriously restricted.


    As soon as the sword slows down, peacock''s right hand coagulates yuan, claps it with one hand, and shakes back the people in front of her.


    Three steps away, Ning Chen stopped, waved his sword and said with a smile, "peacock girl''s strength is really extraordinary. I lost this battle."


    The peacock frowned and took a deep look at the young man in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it''s a delusion or something else. She just won the first World War. If it''s a real match, she''s not sure she can win.


    With the victory and defeat divided, Ning Chen stepped out of the battle and returned to lime.


    "Can we win?" Only two people can hear the voice, whispering.


    "Er" rather Chen lightly nods a way.


    "That''s good."


    Lime put down and didn''t ask any more.


    "Yin''er, come next time."


    Ning Chen sees to the other side straight back to hide of wench, light way.


    "Ah"


    she was afraid to call her.


    That five colors divine light is too strange. She is good at manipulating the power of heaven and earth. She is just restrained. How to fight this war.


    In the crowd''s eyes, yin''er comes forward and looks at the woman in the wheelchair in front of him. He bows and does not break the etiquette.


    "Although you are a younger generation, but now it is more martial, I will not stay. I think your master asked you to come out, but also want you to know your own shortcomings. In the next war, I will do my best." Peacock zhengse way.


    "Please teach me from sister peacock."


    Sound son bitterly face should a, whole body world spirit is turbulent, protect oneself body first.


    "In the past, Cheng Xue and aman had specially trained yin''er''s combat ability. Although they have gained a lot, they are still far away from the real masters. Now that you come back, you can teach them by yourself. Remember, today is different from the past. The invasion of the original magical world is around the corner, and you can no longer distract and protect her. Therefore, during this period, you can no longer be as good as before, even though she has a bad temper." Outside the war, the lime reminds.


    "Well, I understand."


    Ning Chen nods and answers.


    During their conversation, peacock and yin''er fight in front of them. One will not invade, the other will control heaven and earth, spear and shield, and fight each other.


    The first move in the battle is the wind of heaven and earth. In the fierce wind and waves, thunder comes to the world. The method of heavenly language makes the heaven and earth cry.


    Under the thunder, the peacock''s body is as motionless as a mountain, and its multicolored radiance is shining, making the best of the thunder.


    One move loses its power, and yin''er gathers the power of heaven and earth again. For a moment, the time and space in front of her body are distorted, and the peacock''s body is in front of her.


    It''s an earth shaking hand. It''s very powerful. When you are in a hurry, you immediately transfer the power of heaven and earth in front of you and want to block the move.


    The palm power of destroying the withered and decaying directly breaks through the obstruction of the power of heaven and earth. One inch in front of yin''er''s body, the palm power stops and doesn''t move forward.


    "Under the five colors of the divine light, the ten thousand Dharma ministers are in obedience. You should be able to see in the three previous battles that I have been attacking. Of course, the method I used is still the five colors of the divine light. Heaven and earth can''t stop me at all. You have a sword. Why don''t you use it?"


    Peacock looked at the girl in front of her and said softly.


    Hear the former scold, sound son eye flash flustered color, a time don''t know how to answer.


    "She has little combat experience. In a hurry, she will lose her judgment. Don''t blame Miss peacock."


    While talking, mu Chengxue steps forward, takes Zhu Jian from yin''er''s hand, looks at the holy girl in front of her, and says calmly, "the next battle, I''ll come. Yin''er, go back to your master and watch carefully."


    "Yes."


    The sound answered cleverly and walked out of the war quickly.Beside Ning Chen, Qingling looks at the woman in white in the war and sighs in her heart. Now it seems that what she needs to tell is Cheng Xue, not Ning Chen.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Xue was more serious than Yin er.


    Peacock girl''s words of reprimand are all right, and they are all for the sake of the sound. Over the years, the sound has been pampered, and it really needs someone to beat it.


    "Master." Yiner came back and apologized.


    "Watch the war."


    Ning Chen also didn''t have much scold, the vision looks at the war situation that the front will open, calm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    The holy land of worshiping the moon, the altar, the fifth battle, dusk into snow, heaven and earth speed, a moment of five colors.


    Before the war, the atmosphere of the war has been solidified. It''s too heavy for people to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows, people move, swords come out.


    The extremely fast man and the extremely fast sword are indistinguishable from the eyes. They can''t be captured by the divine sense. When they come back again, the edge of the sword is in front of them. It''s beyond the limit of time and space and it''s shocking.


    Peacock Shenning, the five colors around the light ahead of time, suppress the former speed.


    However, the book of heaven is not a human martial arts, beyond the law, the five colors of light can not be completely restrained.


    Three points of speed, speed is still unparalleled in the world, in a flash, white as electricity, fast sword.


    Peacock''s hands move five colors of divine light to block the next wave of attacks. A pair of slender hands are blessed with divine light. It''s hard to hurt the sword.


    In the extreme martial arts battle, the heaven and the earth are extremely fast and the divine light are constantly colliding, which represents the confrontation between the two kinds of martial arts at the pinnacle of the world.


    Ten moves in the war, the first stalemate in the war, the invincible five colors of light, for the first time lost the absolute power of suppression.


    Outside the war, the spectators looked solemn and did not dare to leave for fear of missing any moment.


    The two men''s fight is too fast. If they don''t pay attention, the victory may be divided.


    Next to yin''er, Ning Chen''s eyes flash. Cheng Xue''s talent is the best he has ever seen. At that time, Cheng Xue was the first one among them to break the limits of heaven and earth. His talent can be imagined.


    The only exception is Cheng Xue. However, even if she doesn''t take the sword to the road, her martial arts attainments will not be lost to anyone.


    In this battle, it is difficult to predict the outcome, or say, it is difficult to tell the outcome, unless the two people really fight for life and death.


    "Ning Chen, will the nun lose?"


    On one side, yin''er looks at the situation in front of him, looking nervous.


    "No


    Ning Chen calms a way, "see how your elder sister Cheng Xue fights, extremely fast, you also have now, next time, can''t again be like just now so in a hurry."


    "I see."


    Yin''er whispered in shame.


    In the situation of war, the fierce battle, the battle dozens of feet, not to win or lose, between heaven and earth, white figure disillusionment, fast, fast.


    Below, on the wheelchair, the peacock''s body is full of five colors, both offensive and defensive.


    After a hundred moves, in front of the peacock, the five colors of light appeared weak for a moment. At this moment, on the void, behind the dusk, the wings of the sword spread out, a sword waved, thousands of sword Qi broke through the air.


    The extremely fast sword, rumbling against the divine light, quickly eliminates the invisible.


    At the moment when the eyes were shining, the figure in white came, and the edge of the sword broke into the colorful light. It was about to defeat the enemy for a moment, but it suddenly drew out the sword and withdrew ten steps away.


    In the wheelchair, peacock Ning yuan''s hands slightly pause, looking at the woman in front of him who suddenly stops her hand. Her eyes start to coagulate. She has a quick reaction ability.


    Just now the flaw, is she intentionally exposed, did not expect, the most critical moment, the woman was able to react, in time to get out.


    The experience and reaction ability of this battle are really beyond people''s ability.


    "It''s a hundred moves. There''s no need to fight again. Cheng Xue, peacock girl, it''s a draw."


    Outside the war, Ning Chen opens his mouth and draws.


    "Well"


    after hearing the words, mu Chengxue nodded her head, waved her sword and walked out of the war.


    "My master is so powerful!"


    Yin''er runs forward quickly, and her face is full of adoration. Even Shifu is defeated by the peacock, but Shiniang can draw with her. Isn''t it true that Shiniang is more powerful than Shifu.


    "See?"


    Dusk into snow looking at body front wench, opening a way.


    "See a little bit."


    Sound son some embarrassed way.


    Dusk into snow nodded, no blame, whispered, "in the future slowly teach you."


    "Thank you, madam. Madam is the best."


    The sound son hears speech, the small face smiles to bloom, or the teacher Niang is best to her.


    One side, rather Chen face dew helpless, eyes look to side lime, way, "lime elder sister, now connive at this wench is not me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of worshiping the moon, when the strong people of the human race are striving to improve their martial arts, the hongluan star realm, in the fog of the star realm, the legend of the great Xia Dynasty and the warlord of the demons meet at the summit, which is comparable to the first battle of Huangdao.


    The strongest sword, the strongest gun, constantly collide in the space of stars, rumbling and shaking, shattering one meteorite after another.


    Ten years of commitment, Prince Xia Yan guarding the two border channel, no one is allowed to go out.


    In the primitive magic world, the most powerful God of war went out to open up the way for the army of magic world, and fell into a bitter battle against the legendary swordsman of the upper Terran.


    "Bang"


    the city is surrounded by flames of war, the magic power is surging, the green and red double swords are fierce and pressing, and the heaven and earth are moved when the divine soldiers fight.


    "Sword sound, frost meteorite."


    Fighting more than a hundred moves, Prince Yan''s hands, green sword turn power, a sword wave cut, all over the sky green frost floating, sealed the sky frozen.The sword at the top of the world is beyond the only one and close to the origin of Tao. It seems to be an understatement, but it directly cuts open the starry sky and seals heaven and earth.


    According to the eyes, in this world, Asura dances the beacon fire to connect the city, the endless evil spirit is surging, and the God of war can urge him to the peak.


    Two moves fight, in the roaring sky, two people''s whole body, the gas strength concussion, unceasingly spreads toward all directions.


    In the fog of the star field, many big stars are shocked by the afterwave, rumbling and shaking, and rapidly disintegrate.


    The terrible scene, the battle between the two kings, actually has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    In the war, after the extreme move, the two figures approached again, sword like thunder, gun like dragon, extreme confrontation.


    Even in the first World War, the God of war is as powerful as the emperor. Today, it is hard to cross the barrier of heaven if you are blocked.


    "Respected swordsman."


    When the two move again, Asura''s body retreats ten steps away, and the beacon fire dances. Behind him, a huge demon shadow appears, and Shura''s evil appearance and magic power shake the sky.


    The evil phase blesses, and Asura''s whole body is oppressed. He is promoted several times. Vaguely, the emperor''s spirit is revealed, shocking the world.


    In this world of evil, the wind and cloud of nine days change color. In front of him, Prince Yan''s eyes flash, and he jumps up. His double swords exchange, and his extreme moves reappear.


    "Sword, Feihong."


    The red sword breaks through the sky, a sword burns the sky, and the sword of Feihong engulfs the starry sky, which frightens people and ghosts.


    "Broken!"


    Asura''s concentration, magic power swept, a shot broke through the air, facing the world-shaking sword.


    The most extreme impact, but see the war situation, blood splashing, Asura behind, evil response collapse.


    "Ka"


    at this moment, a clear sound appeared. Under the extreme impact, the green and red double swords in Prince Yan''s hand appeared cracks. Although they were subtle, they were so clear.


    The two swords that followed the king for the longest time came from the top swordsman of Daxia. However, with the changes of the times, it is difficult to keep up with the realm of the king.


    "Every sword is not worthy of your status as a peerless swordsman."


    Asura waves his hand to heal the wound on his left arm. He looks at the king in green in front of him and says.


    Prince Yan quietly went to the sword rack, and the green and red double swords were inserted into it. He immediately grasped a dark yellow ancient sword and slowly pulled it out.


    When the Epee comes out, the starry sky suddenly sinks. The stagnant space makes it difficult for people to walk.


    In the war situation, Asura felt the change of the laws of heaven and earth around him, and he looked down again.


    Without saying a word, the figure of the king once again, with a very fast and heavy sword, took the power of heaven to cut down the world, and killed the devil.


    When the Epee arrives, Asura''s horizontal spear blocks the move, making it resounding. The demon warlord only feels numb in his arms, and his body unconsciously steps back.


    "Sword sound, no edge."


    Close at hand, Prince Yan pointed to the Yuan Dynasty, but saw the wind and sand flying all over the sky, and a piece of sand sword came out quietly, breaking the heart of the devil.


    "Protection of incomprehension!"


    When the opportunity to kill comes, Asura''s eyes coagulate slightly. With a deep drink, the evil Qi of his whole body condenses and forms, and turns into magic armor to protect his heart.


    Bang!


    The sand sword and the magic armor collide with each other, and the fierce impact force bursts out. The rest of the strength penetrates the body. The devil retreats half a step at his feet, and a touch of blood falls from the corner of his mouth.


    "Have a good time!"


    The damage to the God of war further stimulates the demons in his heart. The blood in his eyes flashed by, and the magic gun condensed the immortal demons and rushed up directly.


    The evil nature broke out. Asura''s moves only attack but not defend. The stormy attack completely cut off the king''s retreat.


    "Bang"


    the magic gun fell, the heaven and the earth fell, the Epee came up, the violent collision sound sounded, and the king''s body retreated for the first time.


    "Amazing swordsman, your sword, it''s familiar."


    Close at hand, Asura looked at the king in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I ask you, a young swordsman with white hair and plain clothes. What''s your relationship with him?"


    "His sword was taught by the king."


    Prince Yan said coldly. His left hand was empty. The wind and sand were all over the sky. He cut it off with a sword, and the wind and sand were frenzied.


    "Yes


    The invisible sword, as soon as the sand sword falls, turns into wind and sand to cover the devil''s body, thousands of grains of sand and thousands of sword Qi.


    All over Asura''s body, sword Qi streaked, blood splashed and armor dyed red.


    When dyed red again, the devil does not have any fear. The God of war is fearless, and his fighting spirit is even higher.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, Asura''s whole body was filled with blood color mist, his eyes changed to blood red, the amazing magic power broke out, and the blood color magic Qi rose up in the sky and ran through the starry sky.


    When Prince Yan saw this, his eyes were slightly fixed, and he stepped out in one step. He stepped forward in an instant. He broke through the air with his epee and made a preemptive attack.


    "Heavenly magic power!"


    Asura drinks deeply and blows out with one punch. Between them, the starry sky collapses.


    The magic power is sweeping, and the sword of the king is blocked and hard to get close to.


    "Ning yuan!"


    When the Epee was blocked, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his double swords flew back to the sword rack. The Sealed sword reappeared in the dark and gorgeous light.The king''s sword is now wielding and chopping. The aftereffects of the shock are scattered. The king''s figure comes out and comes to the God of war again.


    "Eh!"


    The king''s sword with amazing divinity directly cut through the armor and brought out a waterfall of dazzling blood. Asura''s body retreated several steps and was seriously injured.


    "Go back and tell the emperors of the original devil kingdom that within ten years, our king will be here, and no one can step out!"


    In front of the two channels, Prince Yan drew his sword, clapped his hand on the chest of the former and sent it back to the space channel.


    In the space channel, the figure of the demon warlord gradually goes away. Looking at the eyes of the swordsman, the war spirit becomes more and more intense. The amazing swordsman is looking forward to seeing the moment of life and death again.


    In front of the passage between the two realms, the king stood still, and his sword disappeared. Beside him, the sword frame was up and down, and the breath of five divine soldiers was full of breath. He was peerless and powerful.


    If the king blocks the pass, don''t open it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Within the boundary, Changling ancient place, the king''s breath is concussion, and the mighty and incomparable prestige shakes the native land of West Buddha.


    Above the ancient earth, nine cauldrons are coiled to suppress the vibration of heaven and earth.


    Below, butterfly long dance, water sleeve Tianluo, black knife light looming, cut the sky and sea.


    In the net of heaven and earth, the female statue of Changling moves unreasonably, avoiding wave after wave of attacks.


    The battle of the king is earth shaking. The strongest man at the top of the human race surpasses the younger generation and enters the kingdom first.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping."


    It''s hard to separate the superior from the inferior in a hundred moves of war. Tianluo is broken. The tears of burying flowers are cut down with one knife, and the black light breaks through the void.


    When the light of the sword comes, the sky and the earth are clear. The lady''s eyes are fixed, and her hands are turned over. An amazing whirlpool appears, swallowing the light of the sword close to her.


    Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture reappears in the world, and its powerful power engulfs all things.


    The magic skill shows its power, the butterfly in the flower looks slightly coagulated, the lotus step lightly steps, and flies in vain.


    Burying flowers is divided into two parts, one is black and the other is white. Two cold fronts are cut down at the same time.


    And then to the killing move, the power is amazing, the woman side body, avoid two knife light, at the same time palm urge extremely yuan, strong back move.


    The butterfly in the flower looks back and faces up with a knife to block the close palm force.


    "Butterfly dance, burying flowers!"


    After a round of attack and defense, the butterfly in the flower calms down, the double sabres start the magic wave, and the Jiuyou swallows the demon Scripture to urge it to the limit.


    In an instant, black flowers were flying all over the sky. In the black flowers, the light of the knife broke through the air, and the world was amazing.


    Extremely powerful pressure, the collapse of heaven and earth, the light of the sword, the virtual shadow dissipated, the scene of terror shocking.


    "Jiuyou Tianhu!"


    When the killing move came, the female master raised her hands slightly. Suddenly, a huge ghost appeared in front of her body, and her body bowed down to block the front.


    "Boom!"


    The strongest attack and defense, extreme collision, the aftermath of terror roaring, crazy spread in all directions.


    "The God of Zhongzhou sword deserves its reputation."


    Nvzun stopped, looked at the woman in front, and said with a smile.


    The butterfly in the flower waved away the tears of burying flowers and said in a soft voice, "thanks for your care these years."


    "You''re welcome."


    The lady said with a smile, "if you can recover, I have an account with Zhiming Hou. I''ll see you next time, and I''ll have some confidence."


    "The lady''s kindness is unforgettable in the life of the butterfly in the flower. If you have the chance, you will be rewarded with life and death."


    The butterfly in the flower is respectful and serious.


    "Oh."


    The empress chuckled and said, "this kindness, I will get it back from the magistrate. This is what he owes you."


    The butterfly in the flower did not answer. She looked at the starry sky in the distance, and a touch of missing color flashed by.


    At the beginning, she forced him to call her elder martial sister. Originally, it was just a joke. Unexpectedly, in the end, he really became her most cherished younger martial brother.


    "Miss him?" The lady said.


    "Well."


    Butterfly flowers back to God, gently nodded, did not hide the thoughts in the heart.


    "I really don''t know what''s good about Zhiming Hou, so that women like you will think about it." She sighed.


    "Truth and sincerity"


    the butterfly in the flower whispers.


    The empress nodded. She didn''t refute Zhiming Hou''s comment. Although Zhiming had numerous masks on his face, there was no doubt that he was sincere and didn''t have half selfishness when facing the people around him.


    "The space channel between the original demon realm and Tianwaitian has been opened. The war will start at any time. By then, he will surely show up and wait patiently." The lady is in the right way.


    "I understand."


    Butterfly nodded in the flower, missing like a spring in his heart. For forty years, I don''t know what happened to him.


    At that time, she was devoured by jiuyoutuntian magic Scripture, her consciousness was in chaos, and she was controlled by the magic palace, and her memory was erased. Until the defeat of the magic palace, the empress took her back to Changling to help her recover her consciousness, and told her the past bit by bit. Then she gradually recovered her past. Although it was not complete, her instinctive yearning was so clear.


    Maybe one day, she really does not know him, but as long as she is still her, she will not forget this feeling of missing.


    "Nvzun, please come to Tianyin Pavilion for a talk."


    Just then, on the void, a dignified and noble voice rang out, echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Master of Tianyin Pavilion."


    Looking back to the north, she squinted in her eyes and said, "is there anything important?"


    "It''s hard to make it clear for a moment. I''ll know when the lady comes." The voice of the leader of the Tianyin Pavilion comes, and the tone is heavy.


    "Well, I''ll start now." The lady nodded in response.


    The words sound falls, the female Zun vision looks at nearby woman, opens a way, "Butterfly Girl, you also go together."


    "Well"


    the butterfly in the flower answers lightly.


    They set out immediately and headed for the far north polar region.


    In the northern polar region, there is snow all the year round, regardless of the seasons, except for the cold winter.In the world of ice and snow, a huge mountain is located between heaven and earth, between the peaks. The Tianyin Pavilion, which has been handed down for thousands of years, stands on it like a fairy Pavilion in ice and snow.


    On this day, outside the Tianyin Pavilion, two figures appeared, and the king''s territory was so awe inspiring.


    In Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion in a palace skirt opens his eyes and looks at the two people who come. The color in his eyes is hard to hide.


    In front of the canyon, Wu Qingying, the chief disciple of Tianyin Pavilion, stood still to welcome the two distinguished guests.


    Not long after, two beautiful figures came, and after a few moments, they reached the front of the canyon.


    "I''ve seen the lady."


    Dance Qingying salute, polite way.


    "Don''t be polite. Please take us to see your master."


    The lady said.


    "Yes"


    dance Qingying, turn around and lead the way.


    Among the mountains, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion sat on the main seat with a dignified look. When the three people entered the pavilion, they immediately got up and said, "lady, you are here at last."


    "The Lord is so anxious. What''s the matter?" Female Zun Ning voice way.


    "Lady, please follow me."


    Then the voice fell, and the whole body of the Tianyin Pavilion leader, Guanghua rose, shrouded the three people, disappeared.


    Unknown space, huge sound mill ups and downs, the former rotation of the sound mill has stopped, reverberating the sound of the avenue of Tianyin Pavilion can no longer be heard..


    "This track is the treasure of Tianyin Pavilion. Its origin can''t be traced. Except a hundred years ago, the chaos of Hades led to the chaos of heaven and earth, which affected the operation of the track. For thousands of years, the track has never been in a state, but!"


    Speaking of this, the subject of Tianyin pavilion was so angry that he said, "now that the track stops again, it is likely that there will be another catastrophe in the five regions."


    When the empress heard the speech, she frowned and said, "can''t you let someone push it? Just like dusk did a hundred years ago? "


    "Tried, useless."


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion said in a deep voice, "the disaster has not passed, and the sound track can not be promoted. I''m afraid this time''s disaster is comparable to the chaos of Hades. I''m looking for the empress to discuss how to deal with it."


    "Will the disaster of the original demon realm really spread to the boundary?"


    This is the biggest hidden danger now. The birth of a hundred ethnic groups is imminent, which indicates that the war between the human race and the hundred ethnic groups will start again. If this disaster really spreads to the boundary, it will be a real trouble.


    At the beginning, the underworld was oppressed by the underworld, the origin of heaven and earth was incomplete, and the development of martial arts was extremely slow. Although there was progress in these years, it was still far inferior to Tianwaitian, not to mention the primitive magic world where kings came out in large numbers.


    If the evil robberies spread to the boundary, the five realms are likely to be completely destroyed by the fire.


    The worst thing is that all the top leaders in the sector have left, and they will be able to come back in time.


    "Do you know where they are?" Tianyin Pavilion is the main channel.


    The empress shook her head and said, "after the chaos in the demon palace, I took Miss butterfly back to Changling to heal her wounds. I paid little attention to the affairs outside the heaven. Zhiming Hou has been missing for a long time, and xiaziyi and her family have all left and their whereabouts are unknown."


    "Worship the moon, ancient land!"


    On one side, the butterfly in the flower opens her mouth and says seriously, "younger martial brother is the high priest of the moon worshiping clan. If the primitive demon Kingdom goes to war with the Terran, the strong in the realm will probably meet there."


    "Can you tell me to wait for them to return to the boundary?" Tianyin Pavilion is in charge of zhengse road.


    "I''m going to visit the ancient land of the moon." The butterfly in the flower nodded.


    "Come with me, too." The empress opens her mouth and says.


    "I''ll trouble you both." Thank you.


    "You are welcome, Lord."


    The empress answered, without much delay, and her figure faded away, she started immediately.


    On one side, butterfly lotus step light step, quickly followed up.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, the leader of Tianyin pavilion looks more and more dignified, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is more and more strong. I hope everything will be in time.


    At the same time, at the junction of the star regions of the heavens and the star regions of Luojia, the ancient places of worshiping the moon, the yellow spring and the time and space are sealed, and the traces of the ancient places are completely hidden.


    In ancient times, more than ten strong people of the human race devoted themselves to cultivation and accumulated strength for the coming great calamity of the human race.


    When the war is coming, Ning Chen and others dare not be distracted for a moment. They try their best to refine their martial arts and strive for more.


    As time went by, mu qianshang, Xia Ziyi and others competed for many times to make up for their own shortcomings, and their strength improved rapidly.


    Among them, yin''er is still the one who makes the fastest progress. The origin of Tianyu and the origin of Phoenix are added to yin''er. Yin''er has the best innate conditions among all people. It only needs to make up for the combat experience to compete with anyone present.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to make up for the fighting experience. Over the past few months, under the arrangement of Ning Chen, yin''er has fought with almost everyone and ended up in a disastrous defeat every time.


    Yin''er is the youngest and the youngest among all the people. Mu qianshang and others will keep some points when they fight with him. However, the absolute strength gap is still obvious.


    "Teacher Niang."I don''t know how many times after the defeat, yin''er looks for mu Chengxue with a sad face. She is in a bad mood and says, "am I really not the material for martial arts?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Dusk Chengxue reprimanded softly and said, "your qualifications are absolutely among the best among us. The reason why you can''t beat them is that you lack discipline and patience. One day, you will surpass us."


    Not far away, rather Chen steps to walk, looking at the girl of bad mood, smile a way, "how, suffered a blow again?"


    Yin''er turned his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "The quality of this kind of thing, ethereal, can''t see, can''t touch, so, don''t think so much, you need to do now is to work hard, other want more also useless."


    Finish saying, rather Chen pointed to not far away to have nothing to do of fall star, smile a way, "see that idle person, don''t make good efforts, just like him general, be a move to clap fly, how shameful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Endless starry sky, two beautiful figures gallop past, across the star domain, swept to the distant ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    The starry sky is vast and boundless. They walk between a big star and a big one, and their speed reaches the limit, just like a meteor cutting through the starry sky.


    After hundreds of years of practice, I don''t know how to fight with others and heaven. Whenever I step into the starry sky, I am still shocked by the vastness of the universe.


    The vastness of the starry sky has always been one of the taboos in the minds of practitioners. Even if the strong in the fourth realm are unfortunately lost in the starry sky, only the true yuan will be exhausted and the body will die.


    In the starry sky, the butterfly in the flower and the lady are both practitioners of Jiuyou swallowing the magic Sutra. Their strength is rare in the world, which is enough to support a long journey in the starry sky.


    "It should be almost there."


    I don''t know how long I have been on my way. Looking at the changing star layout in front of me, she says.


    "Well"


    the butterflies in the flowers nodded, and the ancient land of moon worship was just at the junction of Zhutian Xingyu and Luojia Xingyu. They had been out of Ziwei Xingyu for a long time, and they would arrive at the ancient land of moon worship soon.


    Another month later, over the ancient land of worshipping the moon, the two figures galloped forward, stopping on the starry sky.


    In front of my eyes, the boundless starry sky has not been seen for a long time. It seems to disappear out of thin air, which is hard to find.


    "Not good."


    The female Buddha''s face is slightly heavy. Zhiming Hou is good at time and space array. If she intends to hide the trace of the ancient land of worshiping the moon, it will be very difficult for them to find it in a short time.


    The starry sky is too big. Even if it''s a tiny difference, it will take months or even years to find it. Now, the ancient land of worshipping the moon has been hidden. It''s hard to find its location.


    "Let''s search separately. Whether we can find it or not, we will gather here in three months."


    The butterfly in the flower waves his hand, the tears of burying the flower appear, and immediately he cuts it with a knife. The black light of the knife cuts through the starry sky and suddenly divides the nearest dead star into two.


    "Good!"


    The lady nodded, turned and galloped away in one direction.


    They moved separately and disappeared into the starry sky after counting their time.


    At the same time, hongluan star field, star field fog, the voice of war, indistinctly, the sword of green one person in charge, fight all the kings.


    In the war, the wind and sand are flying all over the sky. In the hand of the swordsman, there are five blades of Epee, one move in one style, but he has the ability to fight against the sky.


    When the two swords opened, the kings could not cross the barrier of heaven, and the sand all over the sky blocked the way of the kings, and no one could leave the two places.


    In the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, there are many enemies, and there are many chariots and wheels. The purpose of the kings in the original magic world is very obvious. They consume the strength of the swordsman by the advantage of the number of people.


    However, more than ten days after the war, the kings of all ethnic groups were defeated one after another, and the unbeaten legend still stands.


    "Amazing swordsman!"


    Among the kings, a green haired king was wounded and withdrew from the war. He looked at the war ahead with a heavy look.


    "This is the tenth round of fighting, and this man''s fighting power is still so terrible." Next to him, a king of the Hawks said in a deep voice.


    "Go back and tell the demon emperor that more powerful people need to be sent here." The king of green hair opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Yes."


    In the rear, a black shadow took orders, turned and disappeared into the space channel.


    A few days later, in the original magic realm, the heavenly magic palace, the three emperors hall, and under the stone steps in front of the hall, a figure in black appeared, half kneeling and saluting, saying, "I''ve seen the magic emperor."


    "How?"


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the evil spirit is surging, and an unparalleled demon appears, shaking the world with unparalleled terror.


    "Tell the demon emperor that the kings are still unable to break through the guard of the swordsman and need more powerful support." The figure in Black said in a deep voice.


    "The thirty-three kings, who have been fighting for a long time, still failed?"


    In front of the emperor''s palace, the cold color of Kun''s eyes flashed by. It''s no wonder that Asura could not win such a powerful sword.


    "I''ll go."


    At this time, on the void, the evil spirit surging, a breath of fiery figure appeared, the fury of the breath, let a person sideways.


    The Third Prince of the demon, xuanlie, the first person in the world, appears to ask for help.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to defeat this man alone. Just in case, I''ll lead the two eight sects to go together." Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    Xuanlie''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he hears the words. A swordsman who has gone through a series of turns has been dishonorable. It''s against his strong man''s dignity to take two eight members with him.


    "Today''s war involves the future plan of our demon royal family. We can only win but not lose. No matter what way we can win, we don''t have to worry too much about it." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "I see."


    Xuanlie answered and immediately turned away.


    In hongluan star field, in front of the space passage, the legendary double swords dominate the kings, and the wind and sand are frenzied. Every grain of dust contains the swordsman''s attainments on the sword, and the killing opportunities are endless.


    In the wind and sand, the swordsman fought against the nine kings with his sword and stood in an invincible position.Strong, strong has no language to say, inside and outside the war situation, the hearts of the kings of all ethnic groups are shocked, no one expected that the Terran should have such a terrible strong guard here.


    Such a strong, in addition to the emperor''s way, who can be the enemy?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, in the space channel, a powerful hand breaks through the air, destroying the power of decadence, shattering the starry sky, shocking the world.


    In the war situation, Prince Yan felt his figure skimming. He avoided the sharp edge of his hand and looked at the three men who appeared in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The Third Prince of heaven devil, xuanlie, please tell me how to do it!"


    Without saying much, xuanlie stepped on his feet and swept out his figure. His palms pushed the demons around him and made a strong move to shake the earth.


    When the killing move arrived, Prince Yan waved his sword to block the move, and his right arm was numb, and he stepped back.


    "The strong!"


    For the first time in many days, Prince Yan''s eyes flashed coldly. The king was proud and could not be profaned.


    Step by step, legendary start, faster body, stronger sword, a sword cut down, the only sword in the world.


    When the Epee arrived, xuanlie turned his hands and shook it hard.


    Xuanlie stepped back two steps, competing his strength with his foundation, but he fell behind.


    Outside the war, the two strong men of the eight divisions, kaluro and Yasha, looked at the battle ahead, and their faces were all colored.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go."


    Yasha opened his mouth, waved his left hand, and a slender Shura knife appeared. His figure swept out and joined the war.


    Gallo''s face sank. Facing the amazing swordsman in front of him, he did not dare to hesitate any more. He held his right hand falsely, and the halberd appeared. He plundered into the war.


    Two of the top eight men took part in the battle, and the battle became more fierce. The sword was shining and the halberd was shadowing. They joined hands to fight against the strongest swordsman of the Terran.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    In the white heat of the battle, xuanlie roared in his mouth, and the demons reappeared. With one blow, the world changed color.


    In front of him, Prince Yan shook away the two eight sects with his sword, looked at the giant fist falling from the sky, stepped on it and jumped into the air.


    "Three swords in the sky, life and death with the contract!"


    Legendary waving, green and red double swords flying into the air, in an instant, all over the sky crazy sand gathering, coagulation and only.


    The three swords reflect each other, and the huge whirlpool of sword thunder appears. At the next moment, a series of terrible sword lights break through the air, showing the three people.


    The world shaking sword, the heaven shaking move, ten thousand swords as the beginning, three swords as the end, thundering down.


    In the war situation, the three demons see the situation and move together to the extreme. The demons are full of demonic power and evil spirit, and they block the move hard.


    "Eh!"


    There was a sudden explosion, and the world was in chaos. However, in the war situation, a waterfall of blood spattered out, and the Demon power and ghost gas scattered everywhere. The two eight Department masters were injured at the same time and retreated for several steps.


    In the center of the war, the aftershock, the huge demon body burst, xuanlie''s mouth was red, and he was injured for the first time.


    Opportunity appears. In the void, Prince Yan holds double swords in both hands, combines yuan and Epee, and shows his martial arts to the world.


    Suddenly, in the starry sky, red thunder and lightning diffuse out, as small as hair, however, each thunder and lightning has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, which is frightening.


    Step out, the legendary figure disappears in an instant. In the extreme world, red thunder flies by, fast and fast.


    "Boom!"


    Not to recover, yecha''s chest, a sword light through the body, without warning, directly through the heart of the former.


    "Yecha!"


    Xuanlie and challouluo were frightened, and their figures came out. They immediately rushed for help.


    "Back off!"


    Prince Yan looked back, looking at the two people rushing for help, looked back and waved his sword, and beat them back.


    In the war situation, in the shocked eyes of the kings, yecha''s chest was bleeding. Before he could fall, he was completely engulfed by the black seal sword.


    "I don''t..."


    Too late to speak, congealed in the throat, yecha eyes gradually lose color, figure unable to fall.


    Once famous, once a sensation in all directions, however, when I wake up again, everything has changed, but I can''t say it any more.


    It''s unbelievable that the three King''s strongmen joined hands, but they were still defeated. There was a look of despair in the eyes of the kings. With such a sword, who could break through the barrier.


    "Back up!"


    Knowing that the war situation was irreversible, xuanlie drank in a deep voice, flashed by and returned to the space channel.


    Kaluro and the kings of the hundred tribes also did not stay any longer and returned to the original demon realm.


    "Keng"


    the kings retreated, and Prince Yan waved his hand, and each ancient sword flew back to the sword stand to hide its edge.


    Unbeaten legend, still invincible, eyes calmly looking at the front, without any waves.


    It''s about ten years. Now it''s the first year in the past, and there are nine years left. I hope that in this decade, there will be real strong people out of the Terran race and carry the banner of the rejuvenation of the Terran race.


    At the same time, in the unknown divine realm, the Lord of the divine realm stands still on the peak, and his old eyes are always looking at the world, waiting for the opportunity to come.Ten years is the limit they can fight for. The practitioners of the human race must grow up as soon as possible, otherwise, the day when the evil comes will be the real end of the human race.


    At the same time, at the junction of Zhutian and luojiaxing, after searching for many days, nvzun and huazhongdie returned to the meeting place, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Don''t waste any more time, go back first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    In the northern polar region, Tianyin Pavilion, in front of the soundtrack, has more and more condensed color in its eyes.


    Chaos is coming, there must be changes, the track has stopped running for a long time, indicating that this disaster will come soon.


    Zhongzhou, the magic wheel sea, stirred by the void, a shadow fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    The comatose shadow is covered with dark red armor, and the evil Qi flows around. It is powerful and familiar.


    On the void, the moment the space vortex disappears, it reflects a black ocean, which is gloomy and terrifying.


    The amazing scene, the magic wheel sea within the boundary reflects the scene of the reincarnation sea of the original Magic Kingdom, so clear, as if in front of us.


    On the earth, xuanluo''s body was deeply wounded, bone visible, blood flowing, and armor red.


    When the devil appeared in the magic wheel sea, in the north, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of the Tianyin Pavilion felt that he looked at Zhongzhou, and his face showed a condensation color.


    It''s coming!


    Suddenly, in the sea of magic wheels, xuanluo''s eyes suddenly opened, and his evil spirit surged out.


    The earth shaking magic power rises rapidly, shocking the five regions.


    He was once a disaster in the world and was sealed in the devil''s wheel sea by the sages of Taoism. A hundred years ago, the devil got out of trouble and was forced out of the world. Today, the devil is coming again and the five regions are in danger.


    "Pluto pure land, I''m back."


    Xuanluo looked at the familiar scene around him. He looked cold and knew his fate. Can you protect this land this time?


    In the magic wheel sea, the light rises, and the powerful phagocytic power comes, constantly eroding the body of the devil.


    Xuanluo hums coldly, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. He is close to the later cultivation of the Kingdom, and resists the power of the evil wheel sea.


    When the evil disaster came, one of the powerful men in the five regions was shocked.


    Will the century old peace be broken again?


    Zhao family in Zhongzhou, Zhao Liusu looks at the magic wheel sea for a long time, and sighs in his heart.


    This time, it''s her turn.


    Once she was filled with hatred and committed unforgivable mistakes. Although she finally woke up, her mistakes could not be made up.


    Today, the five domains are in trouble. The guardians of those years have all left. She can''t retreat any more.


    "From now on, the Zhao family will be handed over to you."


    Before leaving, Zhao Liusu looked at all the elders of the Zhao family behind him and said.


    "Master!"


    An elder with white hair was in deep pain. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the rear, the ten elders of the Zhao family were also eager to speak but could not bear to see the head of the family go to his death.


    The spirit of that demon made them despair. For a hundred years, although the cultivation of the family leader has made great progress and entered the immortal mirror of the world of mortals, it is a little bit less than the one who has become a king. However, there is no doubt that the demon has gone far beyond the realm of ordinary kings, and it can not be defeated by human power.


    "A hundred years ago, he taught me to do something and not to do something. Today, it''s time for the Zhao family to do something for the world."


    Zhao Liusu said calmly, looking at all the elders of Zhao family behind him, and said with a smile, "you elders, there will be no meeting in the future."


    With that, Zhao Liusu didn''t stay any longer. She took a light step and went away.


    In the west of Zhongzhou, there is a sea of magic wheels. The evil spirit is surging like waves in the sky. Thousands of people look at the sky with fear on their faces.


    At this moment, the sky is full of purple light, and the Zhao family''s tassels are flying away. All their breath is released. For the sake of the world, they will go on the road of killing demons.


    Magic wheel overseas, dark red battle armor out of the devil, feet pass, everywhere fire.


    The earth can''t bear the power of this monstrous devil. It shakes violently and cracks appear, spreading thousands of miles away.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, xuanluo stopped and looked at the East. The strange color flashed in his eyes.


    In the eastern void, Zhao Liusu, who is full of red flame, comes quickly to burn his own Shouyuan and enter the divine stove to light up the world.


    "Human beings are always stupid and disgusting!"


    Xuanluo looked cold and held his right fist. In an instant, the fierce evil spirit surged out, and the magic cloud swept across the sky, blocking the sky.


    "Xuanluo, meet again."


    In the void, Zhao Liusu stopped, looked at the familiar devil in front of him, and said in a cold voice.


    "In those years, the mole ants had already dared to challenge us. They were beyond their capacity!"


    Xuanluo step at the foot of the magic fire into the sky, a blow out, heaven changed.


    "Nine wheel sky sword."


    Magic power to, Zhao Liusu right hand empty grip, nine days wind and cloud stir, cloud disk, a purple sword fell, into the hands of the former.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Zhao Liusu directly detonated his own body and the life-long soul power of the nine generations of sages in his body, breaking through the king''s natural moat and making further progress.


    There was no hesitation in his decision to destroy his foundation. In an instant, the whole body of Zhao Liusu was full of blood, which shocked the world.


    A sword fell, purple light moved the sky, the rumble of drama started, and the fury spread rapidly, destroying everything around.In the turbulent strength, but see a spatter of blood, Zhao Liusu step back at the foot, holding the hand of the sword, blood is constantly flowing.


    Even though Zhao Liusu''s self explosive body has raised his fighting power to the peak of his life, it is still hard to resist the power of the devil.


    "Fearless and ignorant human, you have no choice but to die."


    Xuanluo''s body slowly soared into the air, his fists joined, and the magic power rose again.


    As the world flies by, Zhao Liusu shows a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her whole body is full of purple flame, and the flame of life is more and more intense, shining the whole world as bright as the day.


    Brother Ning, did she do it right this time?


    The nine wheel sword soars into the sky, and Zhao Liusu makes a seal with both hands. His whole body and the source of life are bursting out. He does everything to refine his final move.


    At the same time, in the north, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion looked at the battle of Zhongzhou and held his hands tightly. His anger was hard to suppress.


    A moment later, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion sees the track in front of him, and his eyes flash with different colors. He turns his hand over the track and pats it on the track.


    "Boom!"


    The sound track was hit hard. Suddenly, a heavy sound came out and spread rapidly, affecting the whole five domains.


    The sound of the great road is pure and holy. In the Zhongzhou war, the sound spread. Just as he was about to gather the xuanluo breath of Moyuan, suddenly he stopped, and the magic power dispersed.


    The breath is blocked, and the move is weak. At this moment, on the horizon, the nine round sky sword breaks through the air, and the blazing purple brilliance is overwhelming. It is a sword of Zhao family''s tassel life, which is amazing and reflected in the eyes of everyone in the five regions.


    "Ka"


    the human devil finally moves, but he hears a crack of the sword, and the next moment, the nine wheel Heavenly Sword collapses and disappears between heaven and earth.


    The aftershock, the void, Zhao Liusu figure flying out, blood splashing all over the sky, dyed the whole world red.


    "Eh!"


    In front, in the afterwave, a purple sword light burst out of the air, straight into the devil''s chest, with a dazzling red.


    Xuanluo retreated at his feet and looked at the wound in front of his chest. His anger was hard to suppress.


    A hundred miles away, Zhao Liusu''s body hit a mountain peak, red blood from the whole body, so amazing, so dazzling.


    After the amazing bloom, the slowly extinguished fire of life, weak already can not be checked, Zhao Liusu eyes looking at the front of the world full of war, a touch of regret flashed.


    She tried her best, but in the end, she still couldn''t stop the devil.


    Unwilling to close his eyes, he gradually lost all his glory. The Zhao family was unwilling to see the war in the world until he died.


    In front of the devil''s wheel sea, xuanluo Mou''s anger is hard to dispel. He reaches out his right hand and grabs the dead human in front of him.


    At this time, in the distant starry sky, a black knife light broke through the sky and fell on the devil''s right hand.


    "Well?"


    Xuanluo frowned and looked at the sky. A cold color flashed by. Did anyone come!


    The next moment, in the sky, two figures fall from the sky. When the evil comes to the world, nvchang and huazhongdie rush back, but they are still half a step late.


    "Tassel"


    in the void, the butterfly in the flower looks at the woman who died in the war behind her, and the color of grief flashes in her eyes.


    Between the mountains, Zhao Liusu seems to feel the former breath, eyes, two drops of blood and tears flowing down silently.


    The butterfly in the flower reaches out her hand and gently closes the former''s eyes. She looks sad and says, "you have a good rest. The rest will be left to us."


    With that, the butterfly in the flower turns around and looks at the devil in front of her. Her eyes are full of anger.


    On one side, the lady sighed softly. The Zhao family once followed the Zhiming Marquis for a while. Although she missed the way later, she didn''t want to. Finally, she woke up in time and returned to the right path.


    It never occurred to me that today, the master of the Zhao family died bravely in order to protect the territory. This determination is moving.


    "You and I join hands to kill the devil with all our strength!"


    It''s hard for butterflies in flowers to suppress their anger.


    Zhao Liusu can be regarded as half of his disciples. If he comes back, he will be very sad to know this.


    This demon must die!


    "Well!"


    The empress nodded, and her face was fixed. She knew that xuanluo''s strength was absolutely within the reach of an ordinary king. However, if she could not stop this demon, there was no doubt that there would be a complete chaos in the world.


    "It seems that all the old grudges can be settled today."


    Seeing the woman in front, xuanluo''s eyes flashed coldly. This woman was one of the culprits in the first battle of the West Buddha''s native land, and it happened to be solved together today.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades!"


    When the war is about to open, the butterflies in the flowers roar, and the black evil spirit surges out. In an instant, thousands of black evil butterflies are flying all over the sky. Two pairs of huge wings appear behind them, and the whole power is gathered.


    On one side, the female Buddha also urged Jiuyou to swallow the magic Sutra, and the light rose to reflect the Magic Butterfly and kill the evil together.


    The war of controlling demons with demons has not yet begun, and the whole world has been darkened."Originally, you can no longer be called human beings, hypocritical human beings!"


    In front of the devil''s wheel sea, xuanluo looks at the evil spirit that erupts around them, and the meaning of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Human beings are always so hypocritical that they disdain to be associated with demons, but they are always greedy for the power of demons and try every means to obtain this kind of fighting power which they think is evil.


    In the void, three powerful people in the king''s realm confront each other. In an instant, the butterfly moves its head, and its long red hair dances wildly with the wind.


    The tears of burying flowers reappear again, and the God of Zhongzhou sword reappears the amazing accomplishments of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Zhongzhou land, in front of the magic wheel sea, the war will start, and the evil spirit will surge all over the sky and block out the sun.


    The goddess, the butterfly in the flower, and the nine secluded heaven swallowing magic Sutra are the first magic skill in the world, killing the devil with the devil.


    Since the war, the butterfly in the flower leaves. The huge wings behind it vibrate. The tears of burying the flower reappear as a cold front. According to the eyes, it cuts the sky with one knife.


    Boom!


    The first move of the duel between the two powers is that the mountains are sinking and the ground is falling. Thousands of miles around, the mountains are collapsing. It''s hard to bear the magic power.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo!"


    Close at hand, the sleeves dance wildly, spreading constantly, turning into a net, trapping the devil.


    The crisscross water sleeves, leaving no gap, are like cobwebs, blocking the whole area.


    At the same time, the body of the female master came, and the dark demons gathered together. Suddenly, a palm was printed on the devil''s chest.


    The tacit cooperation was incomparable, and the attack was fierce. Xuanluo stepped back at his feet, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Before the first World War, Zhao Liusu tried his best to fight against the old wounds, but now the two powerful Terrans are united, and xuanluo''s head is down.


    "Open up for me!"


    When the devil was hurt, he was even more crazy. Xuanluo gave a roar, and the evil spirit surged in his body, pounding the water sleeves that bound his whole body.


    Tianluo was broken, and the blue fragments of water sleeves were flying all over the sky. For a moment, the black light came again.


    The God of the sword, the top man of the human race, has no one to show his attainments.


    A knife is deep and a knife is fast. In the tears of burying flowers, a knife appears in the knife. The long white knife is as quick as thunder. The one who suppresses the devil moves.


    Losing the first chance, magic skill is hard to mention. Xuanluodun is in disrepair and retreats step by step.


    "Er"


    suddenly I heard a dull hum, xuanluo left shoulder, white knife penetration, bring out a waterfall of red blood.


    "I got you!"


    Hard bear a move, xuanluo whole body evil gas big Sheng, a roar, absolutely type reappearance.


    "There are six demons in heaven, buried by thousands of gods!"


    Within a short distance, the devil counterattacks and blows at the woman in front.


    When the magic moves come, the butterflies in the flowers gather their strength, cut off the tears of burying flowers, and shake them hard. At the same time, not far away, women often come and pour them into the former''s body.


    Together, Jiuyou swallows the heaven and the earth to the limit. Suddenly, on the tears of burying flowers, the black evil spirit surges, swallowing the heaven and destroying the earth.


    Boom!


    The magic skills fight, the heaven and the earth are shocked, and the shocking impact is spread. All three of them are shocked back more than ten steps, and Zhu hongran''s body is dyed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You''ve grown up here!"


    Xuanluo forced the turbulent breath in his body and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "There is no forgiveness for your sin. Xuanluo, today is the day of your death!"


    Step out, regardless of their own injuries, butterfly flowers again bully the body, buried flowers from the edge, thousands of miles changed.


    "Butterfly dance!"


    Within a short distance, the blade of the butterfly in the flower turns, the wind and waves are surging, and countless bloody frosts appear out of thin air, falling into the war situation. The void is full of flowers, and the gorgeous frosts are in full bloom, which makes people tremble.


    "Frost!"


    The magic moves appear, the frost flower disintegrates, and the sword of heaven is buried. Thousands of sword intentions explode, and the demons in front are annihilated in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thousands of blades were added to xuanluo''s body, just like the punishment of lingchi. Blood burst out all over xuanluo''s body, and many wounds appeared, and the blood continued to flow down.


    At this moment, the woman''s figure came again, and a strong palm fell on xuanluo''s chest.


    The palm strength increases the body, Xuan Luo retreats again and again, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    In the war of suppression, the two strong Terrans joined hands, and the king of the devil fell into the bottom, and the situation was full of danger.


    "Six demons in heaven, ten thousand demons eat heaven!"


    The devil is angry, his hands open and close, and his fierce evil spirit rises from the sky. The king''s demons reappear.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, thousands of demons appear, endless, shocking.


    Ten thousand demons show up, their bodies are swept out, and they roar forward.


    It''s a magic move that can''t be avoided. It''s a group of demons dancing around, blocking all the way back.


    In the void, the butterfly in the flower and the empress look at the ten thousand demons in front of them. The demons work together, and the whirlpool appears around them, spreading all around.


    Jiuyou swallows the sky, the first magic skill in the world, reappears the power of shocking the world. Ten thousand demons attack, and are quickly engulfed by the whirlpool without any waves.


    "Six demons, samsara!"


    After a defeat, xuanluo''s figure came out quickly, and his hands began to reincarnate. In the earth shaking shock, a huge reincarnation vision appeared in the void and bumped into the two people in front.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, blood splashed, butterflies in the flowers and the lady''s whole body were destroyed by a black whirlpool, and their bodies retreated, and their mouths were red.


    After several rounds of attack and defense, the injuries were exchanged, and the king of the devil gradually showed his astonishing fighting power.


    A hundred paces away, the butterfly in the flower and the lady stopped to stabilize themselves.


    In the northern polar region, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the leader of Tianyin pavilion looks at the war in the distance, and the color in his eyes is hard to hide.Where does this demon come from? It appears in the realm without any sign. Isn''t the passage between the original demon realm and the human realm far away in the hongluan star realm?


    If there are space channels in the boundary and the original magic realm, it''s really troublesome!


    In the primitive magic world, deep in the land of heaven''s demon ancestors, Kun Yimo emperor''s eyes moved to the north, and the suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, in the direction of reincarnation sea, there seems to be a breath that does not belong to this world.


    Reincarnation sea has always been a taboo in the primitive magic world. Even the strong emperor dare not enter it easily. It is said that there is a big taboo in reincarnation sea, which has an impact on the strong emperor and can not enter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not far away, the seven Yao demon emperor slowly opened his eyes, his face was pale. It was obvious that the injury left by the first World War of the first lunar new year was still not recovered.


    "There is a change in the samsara sea."


    Kunyi demon emperor''s face is heavy.


    "Reincarnation sea?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor smell speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "there is big taboo, had better not go to tube."


    Kun a demon emperor did not respond, his eyes fixed on the direction of reincarnation sea, and the flowing light flashed by.


    Today, the passage between the two realms is guarded by a super strong man of the Terran. Unless he does it himself, it will be difficult for the army of the original demon realm to break through in a short time.


    However, among the Terrans, there is also the supreme emperor. Once he does it himself, the supreme emperor of the Terran will not sit by.


    Now, it''s not the time for him to fight with the powerful of the royal way of the Terran. There''s no need to have a conflict ahead of time.


    Just now, for a moment, he clearly felt that the reincarnation sea did not belong to this world. If there was a channel to other realms in the reincarnation sea, it would be great news for the magic realm.


    It seems that it''s time for him to go to reincarnation sea in person.


    in Zhongzhou, before reincarnation, the battle of killing demons is becoming more and more intense.


    The two powers of the human race join hands, and the butterflies in the flowers dance together. They are as graceful as butterflies. They have amazing attainments on swords. They are forced to kill demons and demons, and remove potential dangers for the human race.


    "Butterfly dance, the devil''s land"


    the war situation is so fierce that it''s not allowed to leave half a hand. The Magic Butterfly''s slender hand cuts through the tears of burying flowers, and the black blade is dyed red with a touch of blood light. A hundred Li space is suddenly darkened, and the blood rain falls, which is cold and piercing.


    The bloody field is endless. The butterfly dances in the rain. The light of the sword is faster. The amazing sword shows the charm of death.


    In a flash, all kinds of moves were made. In the devil''s land, black swords broke through the air, and xuanluo''s wounds reappeared.


    "Six demons, stars change!"


    When he was injured, he was crazy. Xuanluo yelled angrily, and the demons came out of the sky.


    The magic move counterattacks, and its power is shocking. The butterfly in the exhausted flower is not able to return to the air. It is affected by the magic power and immediately flies out.


    Not far away, women often skim by. Zhang Yuan urges them to be strong.


    With a roaring hand, the powerful magic power thundered on xuanluo and shocked the demons again.


    "Eh!"


    After being hurt one after another, xuanluo''s mouth was covered with blood, and his body, which had been badly damaged, was gradually showing signs of no support.


    During the fierce First World War, the injuries were constantly exchanged. During the war, all three of them suffered heavy losses, with fresh blood on their red clothes.


    "If I kill you, will the magistrate be devastated?"


    In front of the magic wheel sea, xuanluo looks at the two women in front of him, with a crazy and terrible smile on his face. The evil spirit rises all over him, and the magic power is more and more amazing.


    "The six demons in heaven, the flames of the demons start a prairie fire!"


    As soon as xuanluo stepped on it, the royal family''s unique style appeared. The endless magic flame spread rapidly, and the burning earth was everywhere.


    The extreme magic power shakes the five regions. The strong of all sides are very nervous when they look at the amazing battle of Zhongzhou.


    Everyone knows that the fate of the five realms will be determined by the success or failure of this battle. The devil can''t be stopped by human power.


    In the Zhongzhou war, the double strong Terrans are full of demons. They are determined to get rid of demons, and they are full of courage. They have set their life and death aside. They are not afraid that the demons will move the stars.


    After fighting for a long time, the three men''s fighting power has been upgraded to the peak. Gradually, the three men''s bodies are no longer visible, only the black streamer constantly collides, shaking the world.


    "Nine secluded swallows the sky, the gods dusk!"


    Push to the limit, butterfly in flower and female master join hands to join hands in the forbidden form. In an instant, on the void, the nether hell shows up in the world, and endless Shura evil looks roar out.


    The move to kill the gods, the world to hell, dense bones world, terror is palpitating.


    In this world of nether hell, xuanluo only felt the whole body sink, and the magic power in his body was seriously restricted.


    "That''s it!"


    Xuanluo looked around at the change, and his face sank. Is it hell?


    "Butterfly dance, heaven''s sin!"


    When the opportunity arises, the butterfly in the flower breaks out, and finally gets rid of the double knives, flying into the nine days.


    The most extreme move, the move did not appear, the threat of terror has spread rapidly.


    When the crisis hit his body, xuanluo''s body trembled fiercely. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With a deep drink, the royal family finally appeared in the world."Six absolute demons, eternal exile!"


    Finally, the royal family comes out, and the void collapses. The move of breaking through the void engulfs the two people in front.


    At the same time, on the void, a series of bright light like meteors broke through the sky and came to the world.


    "Bang"


    the final move collided, and the terrible aftershock burst out. In the battlefield, all three people were shaken out. Before they had time to stabilize their bodies, they were engulfed by the turbulent space.


    The final move is to burn all the jade and stone. After the aftermath of the frenzy, heaven and earth gradually return to their original state. In the war situation, all the figures of the three disappeared, and the only thing they could see was the poignant red on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    The primitive magic world, reincarnation sea, sea water stirring, huge whirlpool spread thousands of miles away, constantly devouring everything around.


    Reincarnation sea is one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the primitive magic world. For endless years, few people dare to set foot in it, even the strong emperor is no exception.


    There are crises everywhere in the ominous places. Almost no one can get out of those who enter. Gradually, within a thousand miles of reincarnation, no one is willing to get close to them any more.


    On this day, over the reincarnation sea, the evil spirit was surging, and a demon shadow came down from the sky. The strong and extremely powerful pressure filled the air, and the whole ocean turned violently.


    The first demon emperor of the original demon kingdom came into the world. On the sea, huge waves swept hundreds of feet, and the scene was shocking.


    In the void, Kun Yimo emperor looked down at the reincarnation sea, raised his right palm, and separated the sea level, forming two huge broken waterfalls.


    The magic power can shake the world and divide the mountains and the sea.


    The most powerful demons are everywhere in the world. Even though the reincarnation sea is famous, it can''t stop the way of the demons.


    The sea separated, Kun a demon emperor figure slowly down, toward the reincarnation of the sea below.


    Under the vast ocean, the light is gradually dim, and the sight is less than Zhang Yu.


    After a few breath, the figure of Kun Yi devil emperor fell, did not stay for a moment, and sank down.


    The first emperor of the evil way appeared in person to explore the reality and emptiness of the reincarnation sea, and the deepest secret of the ocean. Now, it will appear in the world.


    In the vast ocean, huge creatures can be seen everywhere, with different races and forms.


    There are hundreds of people on the land and thousands of people in the sea. Compared with the hundreds of people on the five sides of the earth, the real living world is just under the ocean, and there are not a few people with wisdom.


    However, under the ocean, although the number of intelligent life is amazing, the degree of evolution is far less than that of the mainland. Except for a few huge sea monsters, the wisdom and strength of most marine life are far less than that of the hundreds of people on the land.


    Today, among the hundreds of ethnic groups, the magic way standing at the top is coming. Under the ocean, thousands of ocean wisdom lives are shivering.


    There are thousands of beasts unwilling to be suppressed, forced to bear the fear in the heart, roaring up to the sky.


    "Noisy!"


    Between the two counter current ocean faults, Kun and the demon emperor cold drink, and the whole body of the Demon power erupts, and the endless evil gas surges out, shaking the whole underwater world.


    Boom!


    The magic power swept across the ocean world. Countless marine life exploded in response to the sound. Blood melted into the sea and dyed the ocean red.


    This is a monstrous beast that is terrified by the world. Its bones sink to the bottom of the sea and are engulfed by reincarnation.


    At the bottom of the ocean, there was a dark scene everywhere, stirred by a huge black whirlpool.


    Above the black whirlpool, Kun Yi''s body stopped, looking at the whirlpool stirring rapidly below, and frowning.


    The magic palm turns over, and the chaotic magic yuan is as turbulent as the waves in the sky.


    Sea bottom upheaval, huge waves over the ocean, a series of surging waves, swept jiuchongtian.


    Under the ocean, the devil''s hand smashed into the whirlpool at the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom"


    the earth shaking big bang sounded, the earth shaking, the terrible magic power broke out, and the impact force swung away sharply.


    "Boom!"


    At the bottom of the sea, volcanoes erupted and magma spewed, forming a scene of doomsday.


    In the world of the sea of fire, Kunyi demon emperor looks down at him. After a moment, he moves and sweeps into the vortex.


    Just as the king of heaven and earth entered the reincarnation sea, the withered old man''s body was suddenly shocked and his eyes turned pale.


    This breath is the supreme way of the original magic realm!


    "Immortal."


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "there is the smell of the demon emperor in the world. Can you detect it?"


    Beyond the endless starry sky, on a prosperous star, a fortune teller nodded gently for a woman, and said, "I''ve noticed that the direction is in the purple osmanthus star field."


    "Come on, old friend."


    In the divine realm, the old man said.


    "Well"


    in the endless starry sky, the prime minister nodded, looked at the woman in front of him, and said with a smile, "almsgiver, although the fate is decided by heaven, the good results are to be won by ourselves. The old Taoist has something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Xiangshi picked up the long stick and walked away.


    In the woman''s confused eyes, the figure of the prime minister in green gradually disappeared.


    On the starry sky, Xiangshi walked out and walked step by step towards the purple Osmunda star field in the distance.


    At the same time, the powerful of the two realms acted. Before the war began, the game had begun.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, in front of the vast altar, a strong man of the human race sits in the air and devotes himself to practice.


    Around, thousands of people praying for the moon quietly prayed for the blessing of the human race.The power of faith, constantly converging, into the moon, so holy, so dazzling.


    On the central altar, he sat down and transformed Yuehua''s power into the powerful ones of the human race.


    For three years, the strong people of the Terran dare not relax for a moment. They work hard day and night to improve their strength.


    Another three months later, we suddenly saw the changes of the nine days, and a huge snake appeared in the sky, roaring and shaking the sky.


    On the altar, Zhiming opened his eyes and looked at the amazing vision in the sky.


    King Qi is going to break through.


    In front of the altar, among the strong people of the human race, Lin Yuzhen got up, looked at the people and said, "everyone, go ahead."


    "Congratulations."


    Mu qianshang and others opened their eyes one after another and sincerely congratulated.


    It can be said that the realm of the king is an extremely important realm in the fourth realm. As long as you enter the realm of the king, you will have a chance to see the origin of the road and impact the supreme realm of the emperor.


    The doom of the kingdom is coming soon, and Lin Yuzhen will not delay any more. As soon as she steps, she plunders to the sky.


    When king Qi left, all the strong men of the human race closed their eyes again and concentrated on hard work.


    Over the altar, in the holy moonlight, an illusory and noble figure appeared. Looking at the strong people in front of him, he whispered, "high priest, your friends are really amazing. The nether world is really a holy land of outstanding people."


    Below, Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "it''s not the outstanding people in the field, but the survival of the fittest. The rule of survival of the fittest is more obvious in the industry. After a series of calamities, these people are almost the best in the industry. They are the strongest and the hope of this era. "


    "Survival of the fittest."


    On the void, the moon god whispered a word. This description is really appropriate, no matter the human race or the God.


    "High priest, your soul is still sleeping in that little girl''s body. If you can''t get it back, it''s hard for you to improve your cultivation. You need to be prepared." The moon god opened his mouth to remind him.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "the spirit of heaven and the origin of the Phoenix have already been integrated, but yin''er''s body still needs the origin of the Phoenix to be repaired. In a short time, it can''t be retrieved."


    "It''s a pity."


    The moon god sighs that the little girl obviously can''t give full play to the power of the Phoenix. In the future, the Terran will be robbed, and the loss of the power of the Phoenix will undoubtedly be a big loss.


    "You spend ten years helping these people to attack the Kingdom, but you can''t make progress. Don''t you feel unwilling?" The moon god whispered.


    "The future Terran catastrophe needs their strength."


    Ning Chen looked at the people in front of him and said, "no matter how strong a person''s ability is, there will be a limit. This truth, when the underworld came into the world, I deeply realized that they must enter the kingdom as soon as possible in order to fight against the original devil kingdom."


    The moon god sighed that he didn''t say much. It''s easier said than done to sacrifice himself for others. Everyone has selfishness and is willing to waste ten years to make wedding clothes for others. In the eyes of many people, this kind of behavior can be said to be stupid.


    But perhaps it is for this reason that the strong of these Terrans are willing to gather here.


    On the altar, Ning Chen closed his eyes again, absorbed the power of the moon between heaven and earth, transformed it into the most original aura of heaven and earth, and poured it into the strong people in front of him.


    At the same time, in the hongluan star region, the voice of war still continued, and the king was in charge of preventing the birth of the kings in the original magic realm.


    The ten-year promise is unshakable. The legend of the great Xia Dynasty shows the strength of shocking the world. In three years, it is difficult for the kings of all ethnic groups to surpass half a step.


    Tianmo zudi, sitting alone on his knees, is filled with the spirit of the heart burning magic sword. The first sword in the original magic world is more and more difficult to hide.


    Three days later, Xuanqi got up and walked out of the heaven.


    "Xuanqi, what are you going to do?"


    Deep in the ancestral land, the seven Yao demon emperor opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "On the sword."


    Mysterious strange light way.


    "Asura can''t defeat this man. Even if you do it, how can you do it? This man''s fighting power is not inferior to that of Jiuyou." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "So what?"


    Xuanqi look indifferent way, "don''t fight, how to know the result."


    "Your sword is too pure. Now it''s a war between two countries, not a time for you to discuss sword." Seven Yao evil emperor tone gloomy way.


    "No one can stop what I want to do."


    Xuanqi cold voice should be a, no more said, step toward the front.


    A few days later, in the space channel of hongluan star field, a majestic sword pressure appeared, but no one appeared, and the sword was moving.


    Before the passage of the two realms, all the kings of the hundred ethnic groups looked like a coagulation. This sword means that the fourth Prince of the heavenly devil, Xuanqi!


    In the center of the war, Prince Yan retreated the seven kings in front with a sword, and his eyes flashed.


    Pure sword meaning, waiting so long, finally appeared a real strong.The next moment, in the space channel, a demon in purple stepped out, holding a burning heart, a magic flame rising, shocking the world.


    "You, step back."


    Xuanqi appeared and glanced at all the kings inside and outside the war situation.


    When all the kings heard the words, their breath stagnated, but no one dared to disobey the order of the former and withdraw from the war one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In the original magic realm, the deepest part of the reincarnation sea, Kunyi demon emperor personally enters to explore the forbidden area.


    Dark world, no light, full of terror phagocytosis, nothing can fly out, light is the same.


    The star black hole, which did not know how to form, was buried under the reincarnation sea and turned into a forbidden area.


    In the starry black hole, the divine sense of the king of heaven and earth is released, but the intense tearing feeling comes, and the divine sense is slightly stinging, which is actually a sign of being out of body.


    "Strange territory."


    Kunyi devil emperor frowned. How could there be such a terrible place in the original magic world? The space density here is at least a million times higher than that of the magic world.


    In principle, if there is such a boundary, the original demonic realm should have been devoured long ago and could not survive to this day.


    Thinking of this, the divine consciousness of the Kunyi demon emperor continued to spread. While holding the mind, he explored the boundary of the black hole.


    A hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles With the spread of the emperor''s divine consciousness, the tearing power of space becomes more and more terrifying, as strong as the original magic realm "Er!"


    In addition to the war, the kings of all ethnic groups were affected one after another. Finally, the three kings could not bear the terrible evil power, and burst into power.


    The blood and bones scattered all over the sky, before they could disperse, were engulfed by the fierce evil Qi between heaven and earth, and disappeared completely.


    In front of the passage between the two realms, the devil in purple, whose black hair turns red, is forbidden to walk alone.


    "Is it worth abandoning yourself in order to gain these forces?"


    Seeing this, Prince Yan frowned and said.


    "I have only one sword."


    In order to prove that the sword was on the way, he was in the boundless world, and the evil spirit of Xuanqi gradually changed into red. The heavy and cold breath made people shudder.


    The devil, who is constantly changing, is full of imperial power and half of his body is in the way of the emperor.


    The body moves, the sword moves, the blood color demon flame burns practices the star, day and night turns upside down.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Jian and magic sword fought each other again, but when they heard an earth shaking drama, the king stepped back for the first time.


    Prince Yan''s right hand, dripping blood, quietly flowing into the sword, disappeared without a trace.


    Within a short distance, the opposite eyes, one cold, one calm, the king on the sword, and then open a new chapter.


    "Your sword is no longer pure."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Prince Yan''s eyes. Although the power obtained by taboo method was powerful, it also blinded the swordsman''s pure heart. It''s a pity.


    The devil''s heart was covered with dust, and it was meaningless to discuss the sword. Prince Yan sighed, and his figure came out to the side of the sword stand.


    Since he can''t talk about the sword, then it''s his turn to fulfill his promise.


    The king holds the sword, and the broken stone sword is pulled out slowly. In a flash, the stars change color, and the terrible Xianwei startles the stars.


    For a hundred years, the king raised the sword with blood and killed the immortal ancient sword. The remnant marks were gradually repaired. Vaguely, the power of the ancient fierce sword can be seen.


    "Ka"


    starting with the immortal sword, the crown of the king''s head will burst, his black hair will dance wildly, and the wind and thunder will surge all over his body, just like an ancient Immortal King coming to the world.


    At this moment, it''s not for discussing swords, it''s just for killing demons.


    Outside the war, the kings of the hundred ethnic groups felt that their eyes were all shrinking.


    For the first time, the Terran swordsman showed such a terrible atmosphere of killing. In the past three years, has he never used his full strength?


    It is a legend of killing. With a quick and swift sword, it can kill the demons and kings in front of us.


    In front of the kings, Xuanqi''s eyes flashed coldly, and the magic sword came up to shake the immortal sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the battle between the immortal and the devil, the killing breath bursts out on the killing sword, and the devil in front is shocked out.


    Outside the war, a king could not stop this amazing immortal power. His body exploded one after another, and his blood was flying and the starry sky was red.


    "Back up!"


    At this time, in the original magic realm, a majestic voice sounded. At the next moment, the imperial power filled the air, and a crushing palm force passed through time and space and swept out of the two realms.


    The emperor''s hand is earth shaking. After a slap, a big black hand appears out of thin air in the space passage, directly seizing Xuanqi and returning to the original magical state.


    Outside the war situation, the remaining kings of the hundred ethnic groups retreated into the space channel one after another and disappeared.


    In the starry sky, the emperor''s hand destroyed the sky and the earth, shaking millions of stars with indescribable power.


    Prince Yan''s eyes were fixed, his left hand was empty, his sword reappeared, his two swords were joined, and his sword was breathing for nine days.


    Wang Jian and Xianjian join hands, and the two fronts sing together. The extreme way of the sword urges to the peak.


    In a twinkling, the emperor''s hand was strong, and his double swords met him, blocking the emperor''s way.


    With a roar, the heaven and the earth tilted, the king stepped back three steps, his double swords dyed red, and blocked the earth shaking hand.


    Before the passage between the two territories, the blood and bones are flying, and the dead souls will return to their hometown. Before the war between the two territories, the casualties have already begun.


    In the hands of Prince Yan, the double swords disappeared, and the immortal sword disappeared into the sword frame, and the edge was removed.Invincible king, still standing, the original magic, another defeat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Tianwaitian, at the junction of the star regions and Luojia star regions, worships the moon and the ancient land. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    In front of the altar, all the powerful people of the human race left one after another. With the help of the moon god and Zhiming, Xia Ziyi and others'' cultivation made a rapid progress and reached the barrier of the king''s realm. Only the last half step was needed to achieve the strong people of the king''s realm.


    Over the ancient land of worshipping the moon, the clouds are rolling, and the great calamities in the kingdom are constantly appearing. Every time, a strong human will get up and leave, and go to the depths of the starry sky to save the innocent.


    Five years ago, before the ancient altar of worshiping the moon, the strong people of the human race had left for nearly half of the time and went to the deepest part of the starry sky.


    On the altar, Zhiming''s whole body is shining like the scorching sun, constantly absorbing the power of Yuehua, transforming the pure source of heaven and earth through the origin of Shenshu, and entering into the human body in front of him.


    In the void, the moon god''s shadow rises and falls. The God who comes beyond the realm looks at the strong man in the world and quietly does his part.


    The realm of God is too far away from the human world, which is beyond the measure of distance. She can''t do too much, she can only do her best.


    She couldn''t bear to refuse the request of the high priest. The strong people of the human race practiced hard day and night in order to resist the invasion of the primitive demon realm. As the moon god of the human race, she should do her part.


    Under the moon, the moon god sighs with his hands and raises his fingers like white jade. On the nine days above, the bright moon gathers like a torrent, and falls into his body.


    With the help of the God of the moon, Ning Chen''s whole body becomes brighter and brighter, illuminating the whole ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    Not far away, on the wheelchair, peacock looks at Zhiming Hou, who has been sitting in front of her for five years. A strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Now, she may be able to understand why Zhiming Hou has such amazing appeal.


    In five years, how many people in the world are willing to make this sacrifice.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky above, thunder, below, a mighty king rushed to the sky, shaking.


    "Congratulations


    Not far away, a strong Terran opens his eyes and says.


    "Thank you very much."


    Dusk into snow up, eyes looked at the altar of plain clothes figure, calm way, "I go first."


    "Be careful."


    On the altar, Ning Chen opens his eyes and whispers.


    "Well!"


    Dusk into snow nodded, no longer stay, a step, jump away.


    On the altar, Ning Chen slowly closes his eyes, converges his mind, and tries his best to help the rest of the strong people practice.


    At the same time, deep in the reincarnation sea and inside the star black hole, the king of heaven and the devil stands in the air, and his divine consciousness is released, constantly looking for the possible exit.


    Between black holes, space-time collapses, and the concept of time no longer exists. For several years, people in them have no feelings.


    In the black hole, the king of heaven and earth sticks to his mind and moves forward step by step. The devil who surpasses heaven and earth, even the star black hole, can''t be trapped.


    "Drink"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, Kunyi devil emperor stops again, drinks deeply, and his cultivation is fully open, and his magic skill rushes to the seven evils!


    The magic power of the world is endless. Those who surpass heaven and earth must break through the stars and black holes with their own unique cultivation.


    At this moment, reincarnation overseas, the whole ocean began to shake up violently, huge waves, swept thousands of feet.


    The fear of startling the world, all sides of the original magic world, the kings were shocked. Looking at the direction of reincarnation sea, a look of fear flashed by.


    Such a terrible magic power, only the first emperor of the demon royal family.


    Why did Kun Yi devil emperor enter reincarnation sea? Did he find any secret?


    When the samsara sea changes, Tianwaitian, ZIWEIXING, a primitive life star, the prime minister''s body shakes slightly and his eyes look far away.


    "Huang Dao breath!"


    The reappearance of Huangwei is so clear that the prime minister dare not hesitate any more, step into the starry sky and rush to the direction of Huangwei.


    Within the boundary, the pure land of the underworld, the sea of magic wheels vibrate, and a trace of the magic power of the emperor''s way permeates the world.


    "That''s it!"


    On the mainland of five regions, a strong warrior''s body trembled subconsciously, and his heart was filled with endless fear.


    What a terrible breath. Is it the second coming of Hades?


    In the eastern Shenzhou, Daxia, Wangting of northern Mongolia and ManChao all the survivors a hundred years ago looked at Zhongzhou and felt more and more heavy.


    Disaster, once again!


    In the northern polar region, Tianyin Pavilion, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion walks out with a heavy look. It''s time to come.


    In the reincarnation sea of the demon Kingdom and the magic wheel sea of Zhongzhou, the star black hole connecting the two realms, the first person of the demon Kingdom stands in the air, with a roar of magic power, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    In ancient times, the Immortal King in the devil, who has survived to this day, shows the supreme power. The evil spirit is surging and gradually fills the whole star black hole.


    The most powerful demon, one person, against the star black hole that can swallow everything.


    The earth shaking scene, star black hole began to shake up, the weakest place at the junction of the three realms, a crack appeared, evil gas gushed out."Found it."


    All of a sudden, the emperor turned around and looked at the distance with a cold flash.


    The breath of a foreign land, reincarnation sea, is really connected with other realms.


    It''s a pity that even if he is here, it''s not easy to go back and forth, not to mention the armies of the hundred nationalities and the kings.


    However, it is also a rare harvest to be able to use it in case.


    Think of this, Kun a magic emperor breath gradually convergence, step by step the same way back.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, the green dress phase gentleman footstep stops, the evil spirit that locks disappears again, the facial expression sinks.


    Not good!


    We''ll find the source of the evil Qi immediately. It''s only a quarter of an hour away.


    The starry sky is vast. If you can''t find the source of evil Qi, it''s not easy to find the root of the disaster.


    A few months later, in the ancestral land of Tianmo, the evil spirit surged, and the emperor of Kunyi came out and returned to the ancestral land.


    Not far away, the seven Yao emperor opened his eyes and said, "brother, what can I find out?"


    "The second space passage."


    Kunyi demon emperor did not hide. He said in a voice, "there is a strange black hole between the original demon realm and Tianwaitian. I can feel the breath of human world at the end of the black hole. It must be Tianwaitian."


    "Oh?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, the face dew different color, way, "unexpectedly have this matter? The reincarnation sea has existed for such a long time. Why has no one ever found out about it? "


    "No wonder."


    Kunyi demon emperor said calmly, "in the reincarnation sea, the space density is extremely amazing. Even I can''t get in and out freely. Once others break in, there is almost no possibility of living."


    "As my elder brother said, it is impossible for the army of our primitive demon kingdom to go to heaven through this place." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Well!"


    Kun one demon emperor nods, light way, "the army is can''t go in, however, you and I are can, when necessary, this may become the turning point of the war."


    The seven Yao demon emperor frowned and said, "the strength of the human race is far less than that of our original demon realm. As long as one of the emperor''s supreme masters beats back the swordsman, our heavenly demon army can come to heaven at any time. I''m afraid it won''t play any role here."


    "Terran, it''s not as simple as you think."


    Kunyi demon emperor''s eyes showed the color of recollection, and said, "in the ancient war, my original demon Kingdom thought that I had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, the leader of the eastern fairyland, who stood at the peak of the human race, reversed the whole war situation with one person''s strength. I still remember the weakness of the other nine demon kings when they died. That overwhelming strength really made people despair."


    In ancient times, the ten monarchs of the demon royal family flourished in spring and autumn. His strength ranked at the bottom of the ten monarchs. It was such a powerful fighting force that he was still vulnerable to the leader of the eastern fairyland. The most powerful man of the Terran family had surpassed cognition.


    Not far away, the seven Yao demon emperor''s face was frozen. In the first World War of ancient times, he had not yet achieved the emperor''s way. He didn''t know much about these things.


    "Terran is a kind of people who are good at forbearance. No one knows what kind of amazing power they will burst out before they reach the extreme."


    Kunyi devil emperor continued, "so, in the future World War I, our territory must completely defeat the whole Terran, do not give them any chance to fight back."


    "Terran, is it really so powerful as my elder brother said? Now, the four fairylands have disappeared, and all the masters of the four fairylands have fallen. Who else in the human race can compete with the army of our original magic realm? " Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "The swordsman in front of the space passage, did we ever think that there was such a peerless pride in the Terran before he took out his hand?"


    Kun one demon emperor sinks a way, "perhaps, he still can''t threaten you now, but, give him to grow some years again?"


    At this point, Kunyi demon emperor looked at the eastern sky and sighed, "Terran, no matter what era, there will be real Tianjiao born, why my original demon realm will be greatly damaged, you should not forget the reason."


    "Thirteen sons!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor looked coldly and said, "I admit that this son really has something extraordinary, but now his identity has been exposed, and he can''t make trouble any more."


    "A swordsman and a thirteen sons have brought so many troubles to our primitive demon world. Is there a stronger man behind them? Seven Yao, don''t be careless. The lion is still fighting the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, we will face the people who once defeated our territory. " Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    "I will remember what you said, brother." The seven Yao devil emperor nodded and answered calmly.


    The war is coming, and the undercurrent is surging. Whether it''s Tianwaitian Terran or primitive demon realm, the atmosphere is becoming heavy and oppressive.


    Deep in the starry sky, thunder clouds filled the sky, and the rumbling sound of vibration resounded through the whole star region. The strong people of the human race made every effort to attack the king''s way and accumulate strength for the future war.


    The human race has been weak for a long time, and the future war will decide the life and death of the whole human race. No one can be an exception.


    The strong people of the human race know very well that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Therefore, they devote themselves to hard work day after day.In front of the ancient altar of worshiping the moon, the figure of sitting in front of the altar is less and less, and it is almost the same in ten years.


    Finally, when the appointed time is coming, the last person in front of the altar also gets up and leaves, and rushes to the deep place of the distant starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Tianwaitian, hongluan star field, boundless star field fog, the king stood still, ten years time, did not leave half a step.


    There are five ancient swords of different shapes in the sword. The edge of the sword is flowing and the breath of the sword is introverted.


    Prince Yan''s right hand, a drop of blood, fell on the green and red double swords. He raised the sword with blood and refined two magic soldiers day and night.


    The green and red double swords are used to be all kinds of weapons. They have been following the swords for more than a hundred years. Now they are not inferior to any magic weapon.


    On the double swords, the cracks gradually disappear, and the impurities in the sword have completely disappeared after being tempered by Wang Xue.


    Rebirth, new appearance of the double sword, sword light flow, sharp.


    Ten years is coming. On the other side of the two channels, the evil spirit is surging, and thousands of heavenly demons are on display, waiting for the moment when the army comes to Tianwaitian.


    In front of the army of demons, a king stands in the air. His strong and matchless breath makes people shudder.


    "Asura, Xuanqi, xuanlie, xuanmo, the first battle of our family will be handed over to you."


    In the distance, in the ancestral land of the heavenly demons, a majestic voice sounded and spread to every heavenly demons in the sky.


    "Yes


    Virtual space, evil spirit surge, four peerless kings appear out of thin air, infinitely close to the breath of the emperor, shocking the world.


    The demon warlord, the world''s first sword, the world''s first palm, and the commander of the demon forbidden army, together with the four most powerful people of the demon royal family, who are second only to the two demon emperors, are the first time for the demon army to join hands.


    "Let''s go."


    Asura looked at the three people around him and said.


    "Well."


    Xuanqi, xuanlie and xuanmo nodded and swept toward the front space channel.


    The four kings came out together. In front of the passage of the two realms, Prince Yan felt a touch of congealing color in his eyes.


    Here we go!


    At the next moment, in the fog of the star field, the magic Qi surges, and four super strong men walk out one after another, shaking the stars in the sky with the terrible pressure.


    "The swordsman of the Terran, meet again."


    In front of the passage of the two realms, Asura looks at the guard of the Terran in front and calms down.


    "Ten years is coming, but it seems that the demons can''t wait."


    Prince Yan looked at the front of the four emperor road under the most powerful, light way.


    "You are the guard of the Terran. If you die in battle, the Terran will have one less superior. Therefore, we will not stay in today''s battle." Asura''s right way.


    "Please."


    Prince Yan said calmly, reached out his hand and pulled out his epee. He was full of sword spirit and rose sharply.


    The war is about to start, and the four super powers of the demon royal family are also breaking out with the strongest fighting power. The black magic is soaring through the sky.


    The most powerful battle of the king, everyone has the strength close to the emperor''s way, the awe of the world swept away, the whole hongluan star region will shake up.


    For a moment, in the hongluan star field, a strong man in the world looked at the direction of the fog in the star field one after another, and his face was startled.


    Is the war going to start?


    In the world''s attention, the red Luan star field, star fog, war opened, Prince Yan''s right hand, Sabre trembling, a wild sand filled, sword nine heaven.


    The ten-year agreement is worth more than ten thousand gold.


    In front of him, Asura waved his hand. In the fierce evil spirit, a black long gun appeared. The city was surrounded by beacon fire, and the evil power was enormous.


    On the other side, in front of Xuanqi''s body, the heart burning magic sword came out together. The burning magic flame broke through the fog of the star field and shocked the world.


    The demon God of war and the world''s first sword, two super strong men move together, the beacon fire and burning heart join hands to break the sky.


    With a roar, Prince Yan waved his sword to block the double demons. In the earth shaking shock, the sword roared all over the sky, and the aftershocks came.


    In the beginning of the war, xuanmo and xuanlie ignored it without any further delay. Their figures moved together, and their swords and palms were parallel.


    After the attack, the wild sand gathered behind Prince Yan and turned into a sand sword to block the attack of the two demons.


    "Bang"


    there was a sudden explosion, and the world was in chaos. The four most powerful people in the king''s Kingdom joined hands, which was as strong as the legend of the great Xia Dynasty, and they could not completely inherit it. At the corner of their mouth, a touch of blood flowed silently and dyed their blue clothes red.


    The restricted Wang Jian''s body trembles slightly. In Prince Yan''s eyes, the cold spirit flashes, and his sword spirit is fierce.


    In front of the channel of the two realms, the legend was angry, and the sword Qi surged wildly, which shocked the four people.


    "Wang Jian, how can he be frustrated."


    When he was angry, Prince Yan drank deeply, and his whole body was full of blood. Suddenly, the sky was full of black brilliance, and an ancient seal sword rose to the sky, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    When Wang Jian was born, the starry sky faded. At the moment when the king held the sword, a strong breath returned from the sword to the king''s body. The seal was untied and the whole work gathered. Wang Wei was shocked by the world.


    "Half the way."


    Looking at the former all over the outbreak of coercion, Asura eyes squint, slowly spit out four words, way.


    The other three, with the same look, turned out that this person had been reserved.The king was angry. In the center of the battlefield, the extreme situation on the sword spread, and small blood colored lightning filled the air. Each one had the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The legend of the great Xia Dynasty is the first to show all its fighting power. It''s full of sword light, just like a fairy King coming into the world.


    "I have said that no one is allowed to go out of here within ten years."


    The fighting power was fully opened, and Prince Yan''s eyes became extremely cold. He held the seal sword tightly in his left hand, and walked with the Epee in his right hand. The shocking pressure of the sword, wave after wave, was too heavy to breathe.


    "Be careful."


    Asura took a look at the three people from all sides of the war, and said in a voice.


    The swordsman of the human race can match the emperor''s way. If he is allowed to enter the emperor''s realm, he will undoubtedly reappear the power of the ancient Immortal King.


    Wang Huiquan''s contribution made the war situation tense. Xuanqi and xuanmo moved with their swords to attack.


    In the center of the war, Prince Yan stepped forward and walked in an instant. He was very close to xuanmo.


    The sword fights, the Epee shakes the sabre, the strength fights, the earth collapses.


    Rumbling vibration, two people around the body force burst, the impact of terror destroyed the sky and earth, far away, a meteorite instant dust.


    At the moment when the swords were fighting, Prince Yan''s body moved again. It was like the body of the sword, which was separated from the body of the sword.


    Wang Jian and magic sword are at the same time. They are just like Qi, and the peak is more martial.


    In a moment of confrontation, on the magic sword, the magic flame spread and pressed on the former king.


    However, the magic flame square up, the king sword, black glory, the magic flame on the magic sword all devoured.


    "Back off!"


    A deep drink, Prince Yan double sword back double magic, sword light vertical and horizontal, directly shock back two people.


    "Eat heart palm!"


    When the double demons retreated, a huge palm suddenly came behind the king, and the stone broke the sky and came.


    At this moment, the wind and sand gathered around Prince Yan, and the sand sword coagulated to meet xuanlie''s palm force.


    The thundering and thundering, the sand sword cut open the devil''s palm strength, the sword power did not stop, breaking out of the air.


    Xuanlie is attentive, his palms meet yuan, and the vast demons gather together to block the sand sword coming through the air.


    "Eh!"


    The power of the sword is blocked, but the meaning of the sword is hard to stop. A touch of sword Qi penetrates the body. Xuanlie retreats several steps at his feet, and his mouth is red.


    Xuanlie was hurt. In the war situation, Asura''s face sank, and he gathered strength to climb to the top again.


    The God of war gathers all his power and steps out in one step. The firebrand and magic gun roar through the air, breaking the sky and crossing the sea.


    At the same time, on the other side of the war, Xuanqi''s evil Qi changed into blood red, burning his heart and sword, swallowing blood and swallowing the sky.


    The sword is more powerful than before. The light of the sword is diffuse and the starry sky is dark.


    At the center of the war, Prince Yan''s face did not change. When he stepped on his feet, not far away, the sword frame flew up, and two magical soldiers broke out of the air again.


    Star space, green and red sword light, coiled into the air, endless sword pressure rising, symbolizing the world shaking move reappear in the world.


    "Green and red are breathing at the same time, and there is no arrogance in one breath"


    green and red move the dust of the world, turn into one breath in a hundred years, and the sword of the same birth echoes with the breath of the sword. At this moment, it shows the most amazing power, but the double swords turn into streamers, crisscross into the nine sky, and the sword Qi gather all over the sky, condensing the sword cloud.


    In a flash, the double swords broke through the air, and the sky sword cloud was also suppressed. The terrible power exceeded the limit of heaven and earth, and collapsed Wanfa.


    During the war, Asura and Xuanqi saw this and changed their looks. They changed their posture to meet the green and red double swords.


    "Yila"


    at the moment of confrontation, the piercing sound of broken clothes and silk sounded, and the sword marks appeared on the two demons, and the blood spilled over and dyed the demons red.


    "Three swords in the sky, life and death with the contract!"


    With one move, Prince Yan''s sword is still powerful. In his hands, two magical soldiers come out. The wind and sand sweep through the sky. The three swords reflect each other and light up the world.


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, xuanmo and xuanlie see this, their looks change at the same time, their figures come out, and the palm of the sword breaks through the air, trying to stop the former.


    However, it was too late. At this moment, the wind and sand filled the air, the whole war situation was stagnant, and the sword rain poured down.


    The two demons who rush to rescue are constrained by stagnant time and space, and their moves are three minutes late.


    In the starry sky, the sword rain broke through the sky. Asura and Xuanqi were the first to bear the brunt, and they were all engulfed.


    Not far away, xuanmo and xuanlie were also affected, and the light of swords swept to them.


    There is no word for the terror of the world. The double demons block the sword rain. The body retreats again and again, and the blood stains the body.


    In the center of the war, the double swords fall and return to the king.


    The wind and sand are still indistinguishable, red and dazzling.


    "Eh!"


    After the shock, but see a splash of blood, Asura, Xuanqi chest, blood fog gushing, scattered all over the sky.


    The four demons were all hurt by the power of one sword. The incredible scene shocked the world.


    Heaven devil ancestral land, the two demons standing in the air, looking at the war situation reflected in the sky in front of them, look more and more dignified.The swordsman of the Terran has gone beyond the limit of the kingdom.


    Originally thought, Asura and Xuanqi and others join hands, enough to defeat it, did not expect, they underestimated the human race''s peerless pride.


    "Seven Yao."


    For a long time, Kunyi demon emperor converged his mind, looked at Qiyao demon emperor not far away, and said, "do it yourself."


    "Well."


    Seven Yao evil emperor smell speech, lightly nod, didn''t refuse.


    This man is worthy of his own visit.


    A moment later, the devil''s ancestral land, the devil''s spirit surging, the figure of the seven Yao devil emperor faded away and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Tianwaitian, before the passage of the two realms, the battle between man and devil has come to an end.


    The unbeaten legend of the human race, with the power of one person, is superior to the four kings of the demon clan. It has a unique style and shakes the world.


    All the star domains and all the strong Terrans who pay attention to this war are shocked. It''s hard to believe that Terrans have such powerful swordsmen.


    How many people can there be in the world with such courage and cultivation.


    "Terran, there''s hope."


    There are tears in the eyes of the wise people of the human race, and their old faces are excited. The invasion of the hundred ethnic groups is imminent. The absolute gap of strength makes all the strong people of the human race despair. It is extremely necessary for a peerless strong person to appear and give the world a glimmer of hope.


    The world''s attention, the Terran king to block the battle of the demons, the war to the end, Wang Jian pressure four demons.


    Prince Yan''s hands holding the sword are dripping with blood, and his double swords are dyed red. The king is as motionless as a mountain.


    "Amazing swordsman, you make me look at you with new eyes."


    Just when the situation of the four demons was in danger, the evil spirit was surging in the channel of the two realms, and a terrible and extreme pressure filled the air. The emperor of demons first appeared in the sky.


    Emperor out, hongluan star domain, evil gas surge, powerful magic power filled the entire star domain, shocking the world.


    In front of the two channels, Prince Yan looks at the magic way coming out in front of him, and finally appears.


    The highest fighting power of the original demon realm, the emperor of the demons.


    "You, step back."


    In the evil spirit, the seven Yao devil emperor walked out, glanced at the four demons who had been hurt, and said faintly.


    "Yes


    Asura four salute, have withdrawn from the war.


    The four demons quit the war. Before the passage between the two realms, the seven Yao demon emperor and the great Xia legend confront each other. The whole body is full of breath, and the war will begin.


    Wang and Huang, ten years ago, the summit battle.


    In Prince Yan''s hand, the Epee was sheathed, and the wind and sand around it solidified. It turned into a powerful weapon and flew into the king''s hand.


    On the other side, the seven Yao devil emperor was also not too careless. He turned his right palm, and the seven huge devil Yang ascended into the air.


    The seven suns were on the same day, and the whole war situation turned into a hot hell.


    Huang Dao''s hand, the fierce magic power rises, blazing.


    "Sword, Feihong."


    In a flash, the light around the king rose, endless red lightning appeared, and disappeared into the two magic swords.


    In this world, the human sword moves the stars, but in heaven and earth, the light of the two swords soars to the sky and cuts to the emperor and the demons ahead.


    "Boom!"


    It''s an unprecedented move to deal with the strongest opponent in this life. The human sword creates the world and makes two amazing sword marks in the star space. With a roar, it cuts down.


    The most powerful heavenly devil, the prelude of the immortal sword, is a great move to collide, but when you see the star space, the light of the two swords will burst and the sword Qi will spread rapidly.


    The aftershock, in the war situation, a faint murmur sounded. The king stepped back three steps, and his blue clothes were stained with blood, which symbolized the tragedy of the world shaking war.


    In front of the passageway of the two realms, the aftershocks pass by. I only hear that the sword music finally rings, and cracks appear all around the demon. In a flash, with a thump, it breaks.


    "Eh!"


    When the evil phase collapsed, the seven Yao evil emperor snorted, stepped back, and a touch of blood trickled down quietly.


    It''s amazing. The emperor is injured, and the people and the demons are in two places. All the strong people who pay attention to this war are filled with astonishing waves in their hearts. No one thought that this swordsman of the human race could achieve such a level.


    There are so many differences between the Royal realm and the royal way. In the magic realm, there are so many powerful Royal realms, but only a few supreme Royal ways.


    However, it is clear to all that even if all the powerful people in the original magic realm add up, they can''t be the opponents of the emperor.


    The gap of realm can not be made up by quantity.


    Heaven devil ancestor, Kun a devil emperor slowly opened his eyes, a touch of murder, silent across.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    In the fog of the star realm, in front of the channel of the two realms, the emperor of the devil and the peak of the legend of the summer will fight. After several rounds of attack and defense, they will be injured respectively.


    The swordsman of shocking the world, retrograde cutting immortals, the prelude of immortal sword, breaking the eternal taboo, the emperor''s way dyed red, blood sprinkled in the starry sky.


    The world shaking war, which attracts the attention of all parties and determines the future fate of the Terran, does not allow the king to give way.


    The ten-year agreement is in sight. However, before the time comes, the sword of the king will not stop for a moment.


    "The swordsman of the Terran, how long can your sword stand in the way?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor deep voice a drink, evil Yang whole body coil, step out, first time body move.


    The emperor''s way is close to him, and the monstrous power is sweeping all over the world. His powerful hand moves the galaxy, destroying the withering and decaying power, which is unmatched.


    When the opportunity came, Prince Yan''s face did not change. Wang Jian met him, and the black light filled his whole body, which shook the power of the emperor.


    After the battle between the two sides, the aftershocks shook. Prince Yan held the sword hand, and the blood kept flowing down. The sword power did not stop for a moment. Wang Jian and Xian Jian were in parallel. He asked with the sword until he died.


    The mortal devil, the immortal of the world of mortals, is terrifying in strength, which makes all living beings despair. With one move, he destroys heaven and earth.


    The king is fearless, letting the blood dye his body, and refusing to give way to the people behind him.


    Ten years of commitment, a thousand words, even in the face of the real immortal, also no regrets.


    Before the passage of the two realms, in the fierce battle, the king was dyed red, and the seven Yao devil emperor was also injured, so he didn''t take much advantage of it.


    "Drink!"


    After a long drink, the seven Yao devil emperor mentions the devil yuan again, and the devil sun shines all over his body. The devil way is supreme, showing the real magic power, which is comparable to the power of the big bang of the stars. It''s hard for heaven and earth to inherit the power of destruction.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the war situation, earth shaking shaking shocks are constantly ringing. The two men, who are tit for tat, are extremely powerful. Magic light and sword light illuminate jiuchongtian.


    "The sword technique is excellent. No wonder the royal way of the Terran will choose you to guard the pass."


    To avoid the double swords, the seven Yao devil emperor looks more dignified. With a sneer, his palms urge yuan.


    Prince Yan didn''t answer. The double swords were fast and slow. The attack and defense took turns and blocked the magic power again.


    The king stepped back, held his sword hand, and dyed it red again.


    "Xianjian prelude, chapter of the earth!"


    When the limit was pushed to the limit, the prince of Yan drank it lightly, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. Thousands of sword Qi ran through the sky, which was a world-famous move and a new edge.


    Suddenly, star space, a sword light out of thin air, endless, endless.


    "Well?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor was absorbed, his eyes swept the sword light in the starry sky, and his face sank.


    This man''s sword has entered the royal way.


    The prelude of the immortal sword reappeared. In the starry sky, the light of the sword roared softly, and the meaning of the sword was filled with shock.


    The next moment, the sword light burst into the sky, turned into a meteor, and ran into the demons ahead.


    The sword of the extreme Tao transcends the realm. In front of the passage between the two realms, ten thousand swords come at a high speed, and in front of the devil, they gather into one.


    The seven Yao devil emperor drank deeply, stepped, combined his hands, and directly blocked the close sword.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground sword is blocked, the attack is not stopped, and the strong and matchless power constantly impacts the possessed''s body. The move of killing the devil can''t be defeated.


    The sword intention impact, seven Yao evil emperor arms huge strength spreads, the foot unconsciously withdraws three steps.


    At this moment, ten feet away, Prince Yan''s body moves, and the immortal sword cuts through the starry sky. With an extremely accurate sword, it runs directly through the ground sword and penetrates into the gap between the emperor''s hands.


    "Er"


    the immortal sword entered the body, and the sword was in a frenzy. The seven Yao demon emperor snorted, and blood spattered out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Back off!"


    The emperor is injured, and his evil nature is crazy. He is urged by one palm and shot with his backhand.


    Prince Yan''s sword is horizontal. The black light of the sword spreads in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    When the strength of the palm falls, the king''s sword trembles. When the strength of the palm exceeds the ability of the king''s sword, the rest of the strength vibrates and blows directly on the king.


    The prince Yan''s mouth was red, and his body was more than ten feet.


    Injury for injury, the outcome of both sides, people can not bear to witness the tragic.


    All over the world, the strong men who paid attention to the war were silent, clenched and nervous.


    The emperor of the original magic realm is too strong, so strong that people are desperate.


    However, if the Terran has this peerless swordsman, there is still hope.


    They haven''t lost yet! The Terran is not defeated yet!


    The World War I is about the rise and fall of the human race. Facing such a powerful demon emperor, the human race needs to see a little hope, even if only a little.


    "Admirable swordsman!"


    Before the passage of the two realms, Qi Yao devil emperor''s evil spirit spread rapidly all over his body. If you admire him a little, you will kill him a little.


    The guard of the Terran is amazing. He wants to destroy this man completely, so as to destroy the last hope of the Terran.


    "The seven demons are in the same heaven, and the black and the yellow will destroy the world."Mind set, no longer stay move, seven Yao devil emperor deep drink, evil spirit Chong night, the strongest move, first appear in the world.


    The end of the move, endless destruction, stars all over the sky instant dim, lost brilliance.


    Hunhun magic power, earth shaking, starry sky, seven demons Yang shape, burning trolls, manifest the world.


    The seven demons appeared together, and the terrible pressure swept through the Ninth Heaven. The whole hongluan star region began to shake, and the big stars shifted their orbits and crashed into the meteorites in starspace.


    The power of destroying the world is astonishing, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the hongluan star field.


    When the most powerful magic power comes, in the fog of the star field, the king moves together, the double swords turn, and the sword power is startling.


    "The prelude of immortal sword, the chapter of heaven!"


    Heaven, earth and man, immortal and martial arts reappear, and the supreme Heaven Sword appears. In an instant, heaven and earth stagnate, and there is no sound in star space.


    It''s like a dead scene, time and space are still, the stars stop working, everything is dead.


    "Drink!"


    Beyond the limit, the sky sword is in this world. Prince Yan''s whole body is full of blood. An ancient sword shows the space of stars. The blood is dyed and gorgeous.


    Wang Jian proves that the incomparable power rises rapidly, transcends the limitation of the world, and shakes the world.


    The most powerful sword, heaven and earth sing together. In a moment, the sword falls and comes to the world.


    It''s the end. Before the passage between the two realms, the seven Yao demon emperor urges all the demons to pour into the seven demons. The final move is amazing.


    Boom!


    Tianjian shakes the seven demons, shaking the world, resounding through the starry sky. Tianjian shakes the past and shines the present, and a giant devil collapses in response, and the demon flame spreads rapidly.


    "Er"


    it''s a world shaking scene that the seven Yao demon emperor''s left body explodes, blood gushes all over the sky, and the stars are dyed red.


    On the other side, the magic power blows by, and the king''s body also flies out of a hundred Li, bathed in blood, and is extremely tragic.


    "Keng"


    when the double swords enter the earth, on a meteorite in the starry sky, Prince Yan stabilizes his body, and his Qi and blood are flowing back. He vomites out a mouthful of vermilion and dyes the double swords red.


    The ultimate move, the ultimate sword, the invincible emperor, defeat!


    Far away, in the East, the sun rises, which symbolizes that the time of ten years has come. The king keeps his promise and protects the world for ten years.


    In front of the passage of the two realms, the seven Yao devil emperor was staggering and angry. Almost, almost, he died under the sword.


    The evil spirit rises, the half body that collapses and destroys is gradually repaired, and the emperor''s way and heaven''s devil manifest the real horror.


    The devil will save his life if it''s a tiny difference. The emperor''s way is to repair the wound. The devil''s body is rolling like a wave in the sky.


    "You, sin is unforgivable!"


    The devil''s hand turns over, and the devil''s power is powerful. The seven Yao devil emperor claps his hand to kill the human sword.


    A hundred miles away, in front of the meteorite, the devil''s hand is surging. The terrifying power makes heaven and earth change.


    Before the crisis of life and death, but see the star space, extraordinary light, a wooden sword out of thin air, each wooden sword is engraved with complex patterns, 49 wooden swords appear together, time and space distortion, hard to block the devil''s hand.


    In a flash, the magic hand came and shook the sky with a bang. The shocking shock sounded, and the wooden sword broke.


    At this moment, in the twisted space-time, a figure in plain clothes appears. In front of him, the immortal bell shows up, and the aftershocks come and crash into the immortal bell.


    "Dong!"


    The East emperor''s bell vibrates, the immortal sound swings open, the terrible sound wave vibrates, the destruction is endless.


    Ning Chen steps in front of Prince Yan and waves the green tripod to cover them directly.


    The immortal sound diffuses and hits the green tripod. The green tripod vibrates and blocks most of the mysterious sound.


    In front of the passage between the two realms, the bell of the Eastern Emperor came, and the unprepared Qiyao demon emperor was affected. The immortal voice came into the body and hit the devil hard.


    "Er"


    the spirit of immortals and Demons counteracted, and the Qi Yao demon emperor''s whole meridians were half destroyed, and his blood gushed like rain.


    A hundred miles away, on the meteorite, Ning Chen collected the green cauldron temporarily, looked at the king who had been badly injured by him, and said, "master, can you still hold it?"


    "Well."


    Prince Yan nodded and looked at the young man in plain clothes. His tired eyes flashed a touch of comfort.


    At the beginning, that confused young man, now he can take charge of himself.


    "It''s you!"


    In front of the passage of the two realms, the seven Yao devil emperor lowered his injury and looked at the familiar figure in front of him. His eyes were more angry.


    "Lord devil, long time no see. You are all right."


    Ning Chen steps forward, a smile appears on the face, opening a way.


    "Lucky to let you escape from the devil''s land, but you dare to take the initiative to come and die, stupid!"


    Then the seven Yao devil emperor mentions the devil yuan again, and the murders are all over the place. He wants to bury the two people in front of him here.


    "Ning Chen, you step back."


    On the meteorite, Prince Yan was injured temporarily. He picked up his double swords and stepped forward. He felt like a sword again and said.


    "Terran swordsman, thirteen sons, can force my realm to such an extent. I appreciate you, but it''s time to end."Between the words, in the channel of the two realms, a terrible magic power appeared. It surpassed all the Royal ways and was so powerful that even heaven and earth had signs of collapse.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen has a feeling, looks down, Kun a demon emperor.


    He still came.


    After a few breaths, in front of the space channel, the evil spirit surges, and a demon king comes out of nowhere. He is one of the ten demon kings in ancient times. After tens of thousands of years, he reappears the world outside the sky.


    The sky demon lord comes out, star space, Prince Yan''s double swords tremble involuntarily, people''s swords are of one mind, and it''s hard to hide the war spirit.


    For many years, this kind of fear is so nostalgic.


    The powerful and incomparable opponent in front of him stimulated the king''s heart to prove his sword. Prince Yan''s eyes became more and more fiery, and his sword spirit climbed to the peak of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Hongluan star field, in front of the channel between the two realms, the most powerful demon emperor of the demon royal family appears, and the world loses its color.


    One of the top ten demons in ancient times, now reappears in the world. The chaotic demons sweep across the world, and the major star regions shake. All of them feel the terrible pressure.


    "The ten evil lords of ancient times really deserve their reputation."


    Jinxi City, Xiaoyue. In Chang''an, the owner of Xiaoyue building in a silver gray cloak stands in front of the window of mingzijian, gazing at the war situation in the distance and whispering.


    Prince Da Xia Yan, can you stop this demon?


    With such a huge gap, can the unbeaten legend continue?


    Deep in the starry sky, a strong man of the human race who was in the process of being robbed also felt the terrible pressure in the distance, and his heart was shocked.


    Is this the strength of the strongest in the magic world? It''s really terrifying and despairing.


    The first World War, which attracts the attention of all parties and the whole world, has reached the most critical moment.


    Before the passage of the two realms, the king of heaven and the devil came into the world, and the chaotic devil yuan swept through nine days and ten places. The strongest heaven devil reappeared the power of the ancient devil.


    "The swordsman of the Terran, you remind the emperor of that man."


    The emperor raised his hand, the sky shook, the huge shadow appeared in the world, the giant devil appeared out of thin air, the giant fist fell, and the stars were broken.


    The power to destroy the world is an indescribable terror. Beyond cognition, we can only see the stars collapse in the fog, and the endless fog is scattered.


    A hundred miles away, Prince Yan saw that his sword was in the sky. His two swords were combined. The shocking light of the sword penetrated through the starry sky. With one sword, the starry sky suddenly separated.


    The most powerful emperor in the evil world is the most powerful sword in the world.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the star space, the dazzling big bang sounded, the whole war situation, instant chaos, violent time and space turbulence swept, devouring everything around.


    In the war, a flood of blood splashed, the king''s body retreated, and on his right shoulder, evil Qi devoured his body, destroying the king''s martial bones.


    Silent falling right arm, fairy sword off, ups and downs on the void, dyed red.


    In front of us, in the big bang, the most powerful one step by step out of the magic world. His whole body is chaotic and his evil spirit is turbulent, blocking all the aftershocks.


    The gap between the strong and the weak, the ancient ten demons, beyond the terror of today''s Huangdao, even the nine gods have to fear, is no longer a human warrior can stop.


    A hundred miles away, Prince Yan''s body was standing still, and his right half was stained with blood.


    Not far away, Ning Chen''s face, barely holding his figure from the big bang, was just about to step forward and was stopped.


    "Don''t come here."


    Prince Yan looked at the ancient devil in front of him and said in a cold voice, "stand there and watch the battle carefully. This is the last time that I will teach you swordsmanship."


    Not far away, ningchen figure stopped, tears flash in the eyes, but it is forced to endure the sadness in the heart, did not come forward.


    He knew that he could not stop the war.


    A hundred years later, he destroyed the chance for his predecessors to prove their swords. A hundred years later, he can no longer do so.


    "Will you give me your last words?"


    In front of the passage between the two realms, the demon king looked at the swordsman in front of him and said, "in fact, it''s not too late to wait until hell, because none of you can live today."


    "You can''t kill him."


    Prince Yan lowered his injury and said calmly that in his left hand, Wang Jian passed by, and the black brilliance spread continuously, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles


    In the extreme realm of the sword, the small world of Kendo expands, the bloody lightning hisses, and the breath of destruction is frightening.


    With the expansion of the small world, the conflict between the small world and the big world is becoming more and more fierce, and the two constantly collide and devour each other.


    Wang Jian enters the earth. In the small world, the bloody lightning suddenly becomes frenzied, and the breath of destruction is very strong. He buries the heaven and the Jedi.


    In the small world, all the five ancient swords that followed King I came out of their scabbard and circled the starry sky.


    In the final World War I, heaven and earth witnessed the expansion of the small world to the extreme, and the sword light illuminated the whole world.


    At the same time, in the hongluan star field, on the stars of life, the sword came silently. In an instant, in the human world, every sword trembled and shook uncontrollably.


    "That''s it!"


    In the human world, one of the acquired and inborn warriors was shocked to see the sword in their hands and did not know what had happened.


    The king of the sword is at the end, and all the swords in the world feel it. After a short trembling, the swords soar to the sky and fly to the distant starry sky.


    For a moment, the whole hongluan starry sky, a sword light broke through the sky, through time and space, quickly swept to the distant war situation.


    In a shocking scene, ten thousand swords came to see off the king.


    Deep in the star realm, the strong people of the human race who are fighting for the great calamity of the Kingdom feel the amazing pressure of the sword from the distant starry sky, and their faces are all shocked.


    "Feel it?" Thunder robbed, mu qianshang said.


    "Well."


    In the distance, the star nodded and said, "sword pressure, incomparable sword pressure.""I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Mu qianshang nodded and said in a deep voice, "do you remember the last time when there was such a strange sword pressure?"


    "The sword of the barren city is the time to prove it."


    The setting star coagulates a voice way, this kind of sword meaning that is full of determination, he also won''t forget up to now.


    At the same time, on the other side of the starry sky, yin''er also feels the pressure of this familiar and strange sword, and tears linger in her eyes.


    Is that elder going to have an accident? This is the last elder of master in the world.


    "Teacher Niang."


    Yin''er looks at the woman in white in the distance, sad.


    Thousands of thunder robbed, dusk into snow turned, beautiful eyes to see the distance, silent.


    When all the warmth around him disappears, can he hold on?


    Hongluan star field, the final battle, a sword light across the sky, beyond the speed of time and space, swept to the distant battlefield.


    It''s a marvelous sight. Over the whole star region, the light of sword flies by. Millions, tens of millions and billions of swords fly from the world to the furthest battle of killing demons.


    In front of the two realms, Xuanqi, the first sword of the demon clan, was shocked when he looked at the amazing scene in the distance.


    It turns out that the real peak of the sword is so dazzling.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen''s hand, Zhu Xian trembles lightly. Influenced by the intention of the sword in front of him, he also shows signs of getting rid of it.


    Ning Chen bowed his head and looked at the immortal sword in his hand.


    "Do you also want to go to see you off for the last time?"


    Ning Chen heart a sigh, light voice way, "you, go."


    Words sound down, rather Chen let go, Zhuxian sword fly out, into a fiery meteor fly to the front of the small world.


    In the small world of swords, they kill and kill immortals. After tens of thousands of years, the two immortals meet again and coil into the air. The sound of the swords is sad and they talk to each other.


    "The swordsman of the Terran, is this your sword?"


    In the war situation, Kun Yimo emperor looked at the man in front of Wan jianchenfu and looked serious for the first time.


    He did not deny that the strength of this man was really comparable to that of Huang Dao.


    Give him another thousand years, no, maybe only a hundred years, the Terran might have a peerless power comparable to the ancient Immortal King.


    However, he will not give him this opportunity. All the people who threaten his demon royal family must be completely destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Kun Yi''s hands were slightly open, and a vast and unparalleled evil spirit rushed to the nine days. The chaotic demons were diffused, and turned into big hands. He directly grasped the nine stars in the distance and forcibly arrested them.


    The frightening scene, beyond cognition, is comparable to the terrible existence of the nine gods.


    "After this battle, the glory of my demon royal family will spread all over the whole tianwai people, swordsmen, go on the road at ease."


    With the sound of the words, the emperor of heaven and the devil gave a deep drink. His hands turned, and nine huge stars smashed down, destroying the scene of heaven and earth, which made people despair.


    Before the stars, Prince Yan''s eyes became more and more brilliant, and his sword spirit constantly urged him to go beyond the limit to prove his sword moves and come to the world.


    "Sword"


    a word gently spits out, and the sword flows wildly out all over the sky. Thousands of sword fronts from all sides of the star field also rush to hit the nine big stars in front.


    The move that condenses the king''s last sword intention in this life is immeasurable. Ten thousand swords attack the immortals, breaking one big star after another, and the rumbling vibration resounds through the whole hongluan star field.


    In the starry sky, nine big stars were destroyed one after another, and the debris was flying. In a flash, they were swallowed by the mighty sword flow.


    "Well?"


    In front of the passage of two realms, Kun Yimo emperor''s eyes are fixed and his Qi is absorbed. The chaotic Qi around him urges him again, and a chaotic mask appears to block the front.


    In the starry sky, ten thousand swords cut through the stars. At a certain point in time and space, ten thousand swords arrived at the same time. In an instant, an amazing scene happened. Ten thousand swords gathered. The swords of the world from the whole hongluan star field collided with each other, and the only density of terror was close to the black hole formed after the collapse of the stars.


    The final sword, the final move, star space, a huge black magic sword appears, gathering the sword of the whole world, and bumping into the chaotic gas mask in front of the devil.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword of preaching is immeasurable. The most powerful forces in the world collide with each other, and the whole starry sky seems to be destroyed. Several neighboring star domains and thousands of big stars continue to collapse and become dust in the starry domain.


    "Click!"


    But I heard a slight crack sound, star space, cracks on the huge black magic sword appeared, and there was a sign of collapse.


    However, almost at the same time, in front of Kunyi demon emperor, cracks also appeared on the chaos hood, so dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the big bang of the star realm will ring. In front of the two realms, the chaos gas hood and the black magic sword will collapse at the same time. The sword gas and magic gas will impact and destroy the whole starry sky.


    "Eh!"


    In the center of the war, a deep murmur came out. In front of the devil''s chest, a black sword passed through the body, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.In front of the space passage, the devil retreats at his feet, and the blood on his chest drips down, reddening his body.


    In the war situation, the black sword Qi swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth. Blood, dust and brilliance were all swallowed by the sword Qi and disappeared.


    "You


    Kun Yimo emperor''s body faltered and vomited a mouthful of blood again. His whole body was in chaos and his evil Qi was constantly dissipating. There was a sign of dispersing his power.


    The final move is to gather the sword of the king''s lifelong cultivation, severely damage the monarch in the demon, and seal the chaotic demon body.


    In the aftermath of the flood, the figure in plain clothes swept by quickly, waved away everything belonging to the king, and immediately stepped into the space turbulence and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Hongluan star field, in the fog of star field, after the first World War, the star sky vibrated for a long time, and the sight was full of scars.


    In front of the passage between the two realms, blood flowed from the corner of the emperor''s mouth. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, he was badly hit here.


    The swordsmen who have shocked the world have reached an unprecedented height by cutting down immortals with swords.


    "Eh!"


    The sword Qi diffuses, and the Kunyi demon emperor hums again. In his body, the black sword Qi flows, which is comparable to the terror density of the black hole and constantly devours the rest of his body.


    In the world shaking War I, the devil won the final game and lost the last move. His body was sealed and seriously injured.


    In the distance, the seven Yao devil emperor walked to the front, looked at the former and said, "how are you?"


    "Return to the devil''s land first!"


    Kunyi demon emperor forced his body to be injured. He didn''t stay any longer. He turned and disappeared into the space channel.


    "Back up!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor looked at the four demons not far away, and at the same time, he stepped into the space channel.


    All the masters of the evil way left one after another, and there was no one else in front of the passage of the two realms. There was a world shaking war. The legend of the great Xia Dynasty once again blocked the invasion of the original evil realm by cutting down immortals with swords.


    A few days later, Ning Chen appeared on the altar in the ancient land of worshipping the moon. Without a moment''s delay, he made a seal with both hands, and the whole body was full of strange light. Qi Huang''s secret skill reappeared in the world.


    In an instant, in the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the Dragon roared into the sky, and the giant dragons coiled around with dust and sand, and their power was earth shaking.


    On the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon look frightened.


    What is this? Why have you never seen such power.


    Qihuang''s secret skill reappears. By the power of heaven, Ning Chen''s whole body is more and more full of different light, and the divine tree in his body is driven to the sky.


    "Luna, help me."


    To the power of heaven, and God petition, to the body as a sacrifice, Ning Chen reappear the art of returning to heaven, a boundless vitality skyrocketing, shaking nine days, all gods startled.


    "What are you going to do, high priest?"


    At this moment, in the void, the moon is full of light, and the God of the moon is present. He looks at the crazy young people below and is shocked.


    "Help


    Below, Ning Chen''s voice said in a low voice. The blood burst out like a waterfall. The shocking scene shocked all the people present.


    Blood falls to the sky, heaven and earth wailing, stirring the void, a touch of blue blood stained figure appeared, eyes closed, a vitality has been difficult to detect.


    The king proves the sword, burns all the vitality, enters the way with the sword, the world is difficult to stay.


    In the void, the moon god felt the sword meaning of the king in the blood waterfall, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    Enter the Dao sword!


    In the world, there are such amazing strong swordsmen.


    A moment later, the moon god came back and looked at the young man below. He said in a deep voice, "high priest, give up. This man has entered the Tao and can''t be saved!"


    "Only he, I can never give up!"


    In the past, when he was weak, he was like a teacher and his father. He sheltered him from the wind and rain again and again. Today, it''s his turn to do something for his predecessors.


    With the help of Qihuang, heaven and earth vibrate, and the roar of dragon shakes jiuchongtian. In the huge Panlong, the aura of heaven and earth converges sharply, forming a great whirlpool, which startles ghosts and gods.


    In the center of the whirlpool, Ning Chen''s body is dyed with vermilion, and the source of his life is burning. He sacrifices himself and wants to forcibly pull Prince Yan back from the gate of hell.


    "Drink!"


    When the limit is pushed to the limit, Ning Chen bursts out the qi movement of the dragon and the Phoenix in his body again. In an instant, the dragon and the Phoenix sing together. The two huge virtual shadows manifest behind him. The terrible power shakes the stars and changes the track of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon Qi erupts. On Ning Chen''s right arm, the dragon imperial sword feels and revives at the same time. The light of the sword rises to devour the Dragon Qi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Chen see this, anger on the brow, Zhuxian start, suddenly cut in the dragon imperial sword.


    The immortal sword shakes, and the dragon imperial sword suddenly shakes violently. In the dragon imperial sword, the sword spirit feels the former''s mighty anger and low trembles.


    "If you dare to move any of these dragon Qi, I promise that there will be no dragon sword in the world after today!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the Dragon artifact in the void, and his voice is as cold as a prison.


    The dragon imperial sword trembles slightly. A moment later, the dragon imperial sword gradually becomes illusory and becomes streamer. It falls into the former''s right arm again.


    When the dragon imperial sword disappears, the Zhuxian sword disappears in Ning Chen''s hand, and his mind converges. Then he urges the origin of his life. Xueyuan bursts out, and the sky above the moon worship altar will be dyed red.


    On the void, the moon god sighed, and did not sit and watch again. He rowed with his slender hands, and the moon came down from the sky to help the high priest below.


    People and gods join hands to block the infernal road of hell. In heaven and earth, the king''s figure rises and falls, and the body of entering the Tao is still dispersing, which is hard to stop.


    In front of the altar, the elder worshipped the moon came back from the shock, silently forced his eyes and prayed devoutly.


    At the same time, thousands of moon worshippers in the rear also closed their eyes and prayed to help their high priest.


    All living beings pray, the joint efforts of human and God, together with the luck of the dragon and Phoenix, the strongest power in the world converges and continuously penetrates into the body of the king to prevent the latter from turning into Tao."Boom!"


    Against the sky, Xuancang was angry. On the ninth day, the clouds were dense, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole world became depressed.


    Below, the moon worshipers wake up and look at the sky with a touch of fear in their eyes.


    In front of him, the elder opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what are you flustered about?"


    With a deep drink, they all looked at each other, closed their eyes again and prayed silently.


    Tens of thousands of people prayed for the moon together, and their faith gathered in all directions and flew to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there is a lot of thunder. Many thunders come down from the sky to punish those who go against the sky.


    On the void, the moon God saw this and said, "be careful, don''t let thunder rob touch him."


    "I understand!"


    Ning Chen''s deep voice should be a sentence, step out, jump into nine days.


    "Roar!"


    Between heaven and earth, nine dust dragons roared up to the sky, accompanied by Zhiming, entering the sky.


    At this moment, the spirit of ghosts filled the sky, the holy weapon of the ghost prison in the Yin sea appeared, and the six samsara reappeared. Knowing the fate, he held the sword and cut it with one sword. The huge light of the sword broke through the air to meet the thunder in the sky.


    Suddenly, the ghost sword broke the thunder, the ghost breath roared and galloped, straight to the nine days.


    In the sky, thunder clouds surge, and the clouds turn into gold. In a flash, the golden thunder comes down, and the holy breath is diffused, and the ghost sword Qi is suddenly scattered.


    On the void, Ning Chen frowns, holds his left hand empty, and Zhuxian reappears.


    The immortal and the ghost come out together, and the two swords merge. The dazzling light of the sword turns quickly to stimulate, the sword Qi reverses, and the immortal and the devil move the world of mortals.


    The Nine Dragons roared again, and the power of heaven and earth converged to help the former.


    With the flow of immortals and ghosts, the Qi of the sword runs through the sky and the earth. The two swords merge into one. The spirit of the ghost permeates the sky, and the power of the immortals is boundless. One sword opens the sky, and the situation changes in nine days.


    It''s a move against the sky. The sword light rushes into the sky and cuts off the golden thunder.


    It''s an amazing sight. In the cloud, the sword light diffuses rapidly, forcibly dispels the cloud and cuts off the will of heaven and earth.


    In the empty space, the moon god was relieved. Fortunately, although the high priest''s cultivation was suppressed, his strength was still strong. Otherwise, once the thunder came, the swordsman could not be saved.


    "We go on."


    Over the altar, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky. He put away the immortal and ghost swords and opened his mouth.


    The words sound down, Ning Chen whole body life origin urges again, the blood yuan burns, exhausts all one''s life to cultivate, prevents the king to turn the way.


    As time went by, Ning Chen''s blood and flame became more and more fiery on the altar. Behind him, a dragon and a phoenix gradually became empty, and most of his strength had been consumed.


    In heaven and earth, nine dust dragons circle around, and the art of Qihuang shows the divine power, and a steady stream of power gathers to support the change of fate.


    Ten days later, over the ancient land of worshiping the moon, a beautiful shadow in white came at a very high speed, and ran for many days to rush back from the depths of the starry sky.


    In front of the altar, dusk Chengxue stops and looks at the figure in plain clothes on the altar.


    Dusk into snow step, just about to come forward, but was stopped.


    Dusk into snow look back, see people, Liu Mei light wrinkle, way, "if cherish, you."


    "Let the young master do it."


    If Xi''s eyes were full of tears, he said in a soft voice, "that elder means a lot to you. If something happens to you, you will regret your whole life."


    Dusk into snow, smell speech, body tremor, step stop, silent down.


    She doesn''t know the importance of Prince Yan to Ning Chen, but if Ning Chen can save Prince Yan, he may not be able to survive.


    A few days later, in the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the strong men of the human race rushed back from the depths of the starry sky one after another. Half a month ago, the earth shaking battle of hongluan star field was almost known to the world, and they were aware of it and did not dare to delay.


    The kings of the earth return to the altar and stop.


    Beside Luo Fei, Xia Ziyi clenches her fists tightly, and a pair of cold eyes rarely make waves.


    "It''s OK"


    Princess Luo seized the former''s hand and gently comforted her.


    "Can the sword of entering the Tao really stay?"


    One side, the setting star opens his mouth and sighs.


    At the beginning, the sword of the barren city was used to stop the underworld. It also incarnated the Tao and burst out the most amazing fighting power. Unexpectedly, after more than 100 years, the same thing happened again.


    "All we can do now is trust him."


    Ahead, lime said calmly, looking at the figure in plain clothes on the altar, saying nothing more.


    Over the past hundred years, he has created miracles again and again, not because his ability is different from ordinary people, but because he will never give up.


    Give up, it means real failure, there is no hope.


    On the altar, he used human power to fight against the fate of heaven. His blood flame was as blazing as the sun. He devoted all his life to fighting for the fate of heaven.


    In the void, the king turns into Tao, and his body gradually becomes empty without any sound. Even if man and God join hands, it is also difficult to stop the will of the road in the dark."My blood and bone have been given up since then. I wish I could fall into the infernal world after death and suffer from the fire refining of hell all my life. I only want to borrow heaven''s life."


    Ning Chen kneels down on his knees slowly, and his blood flames soar to the sky. Qi Huang''s forbidden art first appears in the world, burning all his life and sacrificing himself to heaven.


    The shocking scene, the blood flame lights up the world, just like the pure world red lotus, dazzling people dare not look directly at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, on the altar, the muddy blood flame lights up the world, knows the destiny, sacrifices himself, and borrows the destiny from the heaven.


    The shocking scene, the blood flame, dyed the whole sky into a poignant blood color.


    Below, the Terran strongmen look at this scene, and their hearts shake. They want to stop it, but it''s too late.


    But on the altar, the blood mist gushed all over the sky, and Ning Chen''s body was full of cracks. He sacrificed his body to heaven, and the source of his life burned wildly.


    In front of the altar, there were tears in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. Since this is his choice, let him do it.


    "Master!"


    In the rear, yin''er cries and shouts. Her figure passes by and she is about to go forward.


    Phoenix wings, speed to the extreme, people want to stop, but it is too late.


    In front of the altar, ten steps away, I saw a beautiful shadow in white passing by. For a moment, I stretched out my hand to stop in front of me.


    "Go back!"


    Dusk into snow looking at the front girl, tone unprecedented severe way.


    "Teacher Niang!"


    Yin''er said sadly, "I want to go up to save my master!"


    "Has your master ever taught you that you should firmly finish the road you choose? This is his choice. No one can change it." It''s snowing at dusk.


    "But


    Yin''er''s eyes are full of tears. She wants to refute, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    In front of the altar, a strong man of the human race was silent. They knew that no one could change their decision, including the one he respected most.


    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the law of heaven and earth began to change after the art of offering sacrifices was opened. In the void, the speed of the king''s transformation slowed down, and the blood gas diffused between heaven and earth gradually integrated into the king''s body, reversing the law of reincarnation.


    The scene of shocking the world, the ability to go against the heaven, and the fate of self sacrifice, forced to prevent the legendary way of Daxia, the unprecedented scene, shocked everyone present.


    In the void, the moon god looks at the scene below, and the startled color flashes in his eyes. Human beings can do this.


    To prevent the person who enters the Tao from turning into Tao, even if she does it by herself, she may not be able to do it, not to mention a human who has lost all his accomplishments.


    The world is indeed a place full of miracles.


    "High priest, my time in this world has come. I can''t help you any more. I''ll see you later."


    Exhausted, in the void, the figure of Luna gradually dispersed, and disappeared completely in a short time.


    When the moon god left, the pressure on Ning Chen''s body doubled, the cracks spread rapidly, and the blood flowed across the altar, reddening the earth below.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, over the altar, nine giant dragons circled one after another, and the power of heaven and earth surged, and all of them fell into the body of Zhiming below.


    Heaven and earth power into the body, severe pain, Ning Chen mouth a stuffy hum, forced to endure lower body pain, double palms open and close, strong suction out, forced to hold a left and a right dragon and Phoenix Qi.


    "Roar!"


    Dragon and Phoenix sing together, earth shaking, powerful suction, quickly into the body of Zhiming.


    The power of heaven and earth, the dragon and Phoenix are all in the body. Ning Chen''s whole body is shining, and the limit breaks through. The figure rises slowly and stands in the void.


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the prince Yan who is in a coma in front of him. He raises his right hand and suddenly flies to the latter.


    Reincarnation of life and death, this moment, clearly reflected in people''s eyes, life for life, earth shaking.


    In the void, around the two people, a huge reincarnation whirlpool appeared, violently rolling up.


    This is the first scene in the world. Below, people are shocked. Their eyes are watching the sky, and the waves are surging in their hearts.


    Reincarnation, is there really reincarnation in the world?


    The sky, reincarnation, Ning Chen figure gradually virtual, corresponding, Prince Yan body gradually solid, endless blood into the body, reshape the king''s body.


    One day, two days, three days Seven days later, in the void, Prince Yan''s body was completely solidified, and his whole body was burning with blood, reshaping his body.


    In front of him, Zhiming''s body, most of his life has gone away, and his eyes are gradually dark, losing the glory of the past.


    Seven days later, in the blood flame, Prince Yan''s cracked wound gradually recovered, the evil spirit dispersed, and Wang Wei loomed.


    In the past seven days, Ning Chen''s white hair changed into a dead gray, and there was little life left in his whole body. Even though the immortal tree reshaped his body, in order to reverse reincarnation, he gradually exhausted all his strength.


    "Reincarnation of life and death, heaven and earth taboo, mortals against heaven, life only see, Zhiming Hou, this time, you let me look at it with new eyes."


    In front of the altar, the peacock looked at the sky and whispered.


    Such a scene is too shocking. Reincarnation of life and death is not only the realm of gods, but also the taboo of mortals. Even if the emperor is supreme, he does not dare to set foot in it.


    She admitted that the present Zhiming Hou really has the qualification to take over the next Lord of the divine realm, but maybe there will never be such an opportunity.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. On the void, the reincarnation scene around Prince Yan gradually disappears, symbolizing the king''s departure from reincarnation and return to the world.In the front, Ning Chen''s last vitality also dissipates, his strength is exhausted, and his figure is completely empty.


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen."


    Words fall, Ning Chen virtual body gradually into reincarnation, disappear.


    In the void, three immortal swords, which are neither gold nor stone, come down from the sky and plunge into the altar.


    Zhuxian, Zhuxian and Jue Xian appear together, and the fierce light is soaring to the sky, which startles the world of mortals.


    Among the three swords, the evil spirit is surging, and the evil body goes out, looking at the samsara that is about to disappear in the sky, stepping out step by step and jumping up.


    Below, the three immortal swords rose up. The three swords moved, and the red dust cut reincarnation.


    The devil moves his sword, cuts down the three swords, shakes the samsara violently in the void. In a moment, the devil reaches into samsara and forcibly pulls out the disappearing body.


    "You''ve done enough. Next, leave it to me."


    Between the words, the evil spirit around the demon body is surging, swallowing the virtual noumenon.


    In front of the altar, lime looks at the figure with black clothes and black hair in the sky. Her eyes coagulate slightly. The Buddha and the Phoenix are gone. Is it the devil''s turn to lead now?


    Among the three bodies of Zhiming, benzun and Fengshen are relatively good, while the devil''s body is much more ruthless. In the future, if the devil''s body dominates the war between the two territories, I''m afraid it will really be a bloodbath.


    In the eyes of the public, on the void, the demon body slowly fell from the sky, and three immortal swords entered the body one after another and disappeared.


    "Long time no see, ladies and gentlemen."


    The evil body''s vision sweeps the present public, light way.


    On the altar, a strong man of the human race looks down and knows his fate. They are not unfamiliar with it. They were suppressed by noumenon and Phoenix body before, and the demon body didn''t do anything extraordinary. However, now that both of them have fallen, no one knows how the demon body will act.


    "There''s no need to be nervous."


    The evil body looked at all the people in front of him coldly and said, "in the next war, what you need is a ruthless executioner, not a saint. I can do what the body and the Phoenix body can do. On the contrary, they may not be able to do what I can do."


    With that, in the right hand of the demon body, the mask of Yama appeared, and raised his hand over his face to cover up the cold sneer.


    "High priest!"


    In front of the altar, the elder looked at the former and said.


    The devil looked back and looked at the old man in front of him coldly. He said faintly, "your high priest has died. From today on, I will close the ancient land of worshiping the moon until the end of the war. This will be my last kindness to you."


    Then the devil turned around and looked at the floating king in the middle of the moon. He held his right hand falsely, and the last sword flew to him.


    "This sword, for the time being!"


    The four immortal swords gather together, and the breath of the devil''s body is silent and changes again. The evil spirit is shrouded, and it''s hard to breathe.


    In front of him, AI Ran''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The demon body of Zhiming Hou has already had the cultivation of the king''s realm.


    "Everybody, it''s time to leave." The demon body calms down.


    In front of the altar, the Terran strongmen nodded, flashed and jumped up.


    Now that the war is about to begin, it''s time for them to return to the underworld.


    When the crowd left, the devil stood still and sealed his hands. The dazzling light rose and sealed the holy land of worshipping the moon again.


    After that, the demon body didn''t stop and turned away.


    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, in front of the altar, thousands of worshippers are at a loss and at a loss.


    "Don''t panic, the high priest will come back one day."


    Everyone, the elder of the moon worshiping clan, said in a deep voice.


    In the field of purple Osmunda, between the two huge stars, the big star of primitive life rises and falls. On the big star, the ten halls of hell stand up, and the majestic hall rises straight into the clouds.


    On this day, a series of figures appeared over the original big star, covered with evil faces, and returned to hell.


    The ten halls of hell, the ten kings, are the real summit organization of the world. After more than 40 years, they once again shoulder the responsibility of killing demons.


    At the same time, in the territory of the primitive demons, hundreds of ethnic groups gathered, and a king appeared in front of the army. The mighty momentum shocked the world.


    The heavenly demons were respected by the royal family, and the hundred tribes assembled a large army to formally invade the tianwai people.


    On the altar of the witches in the northern continent, the heavenly heart looks at the army of the hundred ethnic groups over the eastern continent, and its beautiful eyes flash with emotion.


    Interest, as expected, can make people forget all their gratitude and resentment. Soon after the civil war in the primitive demon Kingdom ended, the hundred families and the heavenly demon royal family formed an alliance to fight against the human race.


    "Wu Huang!"


    In front, the twelve witches kneel down and ask for their orders.


    All the tribes have already sent troops, including the other royal families. Now, only the witch family has not made a statement.


    On the altar, the heart of heaven was silent and never made a statement.


    This war is a real invasion. After the first World War in ancient times, the reopening of the war between the two realms will be a catastrophe not only for the Terran, but also for the primitive demon realm.


    "You go."


    For a long time, the heart of heaven sighed and said.


    Perhaps, her decision today is wrong, but now the situation, can not tolerate her silence."Yes


    In front of the altar, the twelve witches immediately got up and left.


    Two days later, over the eastern continent, in front of the two territory passage, the hundred ethnic groups'' army moved out and disappeared into the space passage.


    For a time, the strong people at the top of the Terran feel the strong breath in the distance and look down.


    The battle between the two realms, which continued the ancient enmity, finally came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Hongluan Xingyu, Jinxi City, Xiaoyue, the second floor of Chang''an. The owner of Xiaoyue stands in front of the window and looks at the starry sky. For a long time, he sighs softly.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    This catastrophe is inevitable.


    "Landlord, please come to me."


    The door opens, red Luan walks in, looking at the man in front, opening a way.


    "Hongluan, get ready. This place won''t be ours soon."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, said with a smile.


    Red Luan smell speech, look a shock, don''t understand a way, "building lord this words, what meaning?"


    "I''ve decided to sell this building. I think the buyer is coming." Xiaoyue said softly.


    "Why?"


    The red Luan face reveals the color of disbelief, ask a way.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been here too long and I want to change my environment."


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building looks around the furnishings and sighs in his heart. He is really old and becomes sentimental.


    Hearing the former reply, hongluan was silent and didn''t ask any more questions.


    She did not know why the landlord would insist on leaving, but since the landlord had decided, she could only comply.


    "I''m going to pack up."


    Hongluan said in a soft voice, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    Half a day later, on the first floor of Chang''an, Xiaoyue, a merchant in luxurious clothes came up and looked at the restaurant with exquisite decoration. His face flashed with satisfaction.


    Xiaoyue Chang''an is one of the best-known cities in Jinxi city. Being able to live in it can be regarded as a symbol of status. Money can no longer solve it.


    Of course, the price of Xiaoyue Chang''an is very expensive, which is one of the best in Jinxi city.


    On the first floor, behind the counter, when the shopkeeper saw the visitor, he looked lukewarm and continued to do his own business.


    "Shopkeeper, bring the best wine."


    The merchant sat down at the biggest table and cheered.


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper didn''t lift his head, just as he didn''t hear.


    On the first floor, the guests at other tables frowned slightly when they heard the noise of the merchants.


    Is the best wine in Xiaoyue restaurant available if you want?


    How many high-ranking officials and noble people are willing to spend millions of dollars just for a pot of drunken life and death, and their daughter Hong is a rare wine in the world. It is only in this Xiaoyue restaurant that we can see it.


    This man, where is the upstart, ran to this shouting, do not understand the rules.


    Just when people despise the merchants, on the second floor, the owner of Xiaoyue, dressed in a silver and gray cloak, comes and sees the merchants with extreme enthusiasm.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry to be here so soon. I''m sorry to miss you."


    Xiaoyue came forward and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, take a pot of daughter red."


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper was surprised when he heard the words. What happened to the landlord today? He was so enthusiastic about an upstart.


    Your head''s broken?


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord said softly.


    "Yes"


    the shopkeeper reluctantly answered, reluctantly took a pot of daughter red from the wine rack behind him, and personally delivered it.


    "Landlord, the wine you want."


    The shopkeeper put down the wine and turned away without turning back.


    Xiaoyue landlord also doesn''t care, continue to smile to receive in front of the gold Lord.


    "Boss Zhang, try this daughter red. It''s the signature wine of Wu Xiaoyue restaurant."


    The owner of Xiaoyue poured wine for the people in front of him and said with a smile.


    The merchant surnamed Zhang took the wine in his cup and put it in front of his nose. When he smelled it, he felt a strong aroma of wine coming on his face, which made his pores open.


    "Good wine." The merchant surnamed Zhang couldn''t help boasting.


    On the first floor, other guests at the table also smell the strong aroma of the wine and show envy on their faces.


    What''s the identity of this upstart? It can be entertained by Xiaoyue''s boss.


    Two people drank wine, Xiaoyue landlord looked at the time is almost the same, said with a smile, "boss Zhang, how about my restaurant?"


    "Luxury, I like it." The merchant surnamed Zhang was drunk.


    "What price did I tell boss Zhang?" Xiaoyue said with a brighter smile.


    "Yes."


    The merchant surnamed Zhang took out a stack of gold tickets from his arms and patted them on the table. He said boldly, "I''ll buy this restaurant."


    Seeing the gold ticket on the table, the owner of Xiaoyue takes out the land deed and the house deed and puts them in front of the merchant, saying, "from now on, Xiaoyue Chang''an belongs to boss Zhang."


    The shocking scene, all the people present have not come back, the famous jinxicheng Xiaoyue restaurant has changed owners.


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper''s face was unbelievable. For many years, he had regarded this place as his home. He never thought that Xiaoyue Chang''an would be sold one day.


    "Shopkeeper, this is yours."


    In front of the counter, the owner of Xiaoyue came, handed half of the gold ticket to the former and said with a smile.The shopkeeper looked back at the former, puzzled, "landlord, why?"


    "I''ve been in Jinxi city for too long. I want to go out for a walk."


    Xiaoyue said with a smile. She looked at the woman walking down from the second floor and said, "let''s go."


    Hongluan nodded her head gently and looked at Xiaoyue restaurant. She immediately followed.


    Two people out of the restaurant, the shopkeeper went to the restaurant, watched two people leave.


    "Landlord, where are we going?"


    Outside Jinxi City, hongluan looks at the man in front of her and says.


    "Hell."


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of purple Osmunda, between the two stars, on the original star, there are many halls standing, in which the Yan compass sits and devotes himself to practice.


    The war is coming. All the ten halls of Yama are in place, making final preparations for the coming war.


    In front of the tenth Hall of Yama, in a palace of impermanence, the beautiful shadow in white stands still and looks at the yama palace in the rear for several days.


    In the palace of hell, the devil felt it and opened his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    "You are different from him."


    In the temple of impermanence, dusk Chengxue opens his mouth and calms down.


    "People and demons are different."


    Ning Chen light way.


    Dusk into snow silent, no more said.


    The same face, the same soul, but different people, now he, or he?


    Hongluan star field, not long after Xiaoyue Louzhu and hongluan left, the army of hundreds of ethnic groups came to the world and quickly captured the stars of life.


    When the kings of the hundred ethnic groups took action, the warriors in the world didn''t even have any power to fight back. One city after another was directly razed to the ground. The flames of war spread and burned every inch of the land. The scene of people''s lives was shocking.


    At the beginning of the war, after more than 100000 years of enmity, once it broke out, it was even better than before.


    The invasion and killing, centered on hongluan star region, spread rapidly to the surrounding star regions, and the kings of all ethnic groups were unstoppable.


    In front of the Western holy land army, Roga, the Lord of the sixth palace, stands in the air, looking at the scarred star in front of him, sighing deeply.


    This war is doomed to be full of killing. From today on, all ethnic groups and people will never die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Hongluan star territory, with thousands of miles of war, led by the demons royal family, a hundred families army invaded the human race, destroyed the power of decadence, and quickly captured the whole hongluan star territory.


    Hundreds of ferocious, to the human race for food, the real catastrophe, thoroughly many stars into death.


    All the big stars in hongluan star field were searched out, and the aura of heaven and earth became exhausted within a few days. They were forced to extract by the forbidden method to refine the necessary celestial jade.


    Xuancang was crying, and his resentment filled the whole star field. It was gloomy and frightening.


    It is adjacent to the star realm of hongluan. Among the star realms of heaven, there are thousands of Buddhists chanting sutras day and night in order to help the dead.


    However, it''s not so easy for the resentment soul to transcend.


    On this day, in front of hongluan''s star field, the void rolled, and two figures appeared, one black and the other white. Their faces were covered with impermanence and evil, which shocked people.


    "What are you doing here?" Under the mask of impermanence, dusk Chengxue opens her mouth and doesn''t understand the way.


    "Cast four swords."


    The devil said coldly, holding his right hand empty, the immortal flew out, and immediately fell down from the sky.


    On the exhausted life star, Zhuxian disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, under the mask of impermanence, the devil takes a step forward and sweeps away quickly.


    In the rear, mu Chengxue frowns, looks at Zhuxian sword in the big star, thinks for a moment, and turns to follow.


    For some reason, she always felt that things were not so simple.


    His evil body is acting so strangely that people have to doubt it.


    A few days later, in the south of hongluan''s star field, the demon body appears to trap the immortal. With the same action, the immortal sword flies to the nearest big star and disappears.


    After the second sword is planted, Ning Chen leaves again and rushes to the west of hongluan.


    Not far away, dusk into snow all the way to follow, eyes of doubt color more and more rich, can''t guess the former exactly what to do.


    In the starry sky, the two figures passed by, day and night, without stopping for a moment.


    At the same time, the killing continued in the hongluan star domain. The kings of the hundred ethnic groups hanged their last resistance and did not give the Terran any chance to fight back.


    If it''s not my race, it will be different. Everyone knows the truth. The human race knows it, so do all the other races.


    Since the war has begun, there is no room for mercy. Killing may not be the best way, but it is the most direct and effective way.


    A few days later, in the west of hongluan star, two figures appeared, one black and the other white. Ning Chen waved and called out the sword of killing immortals, and placed it in the big star of life in front of him.


    Three immortal swords come out together. Ning Chen looks back to the north, and a cold color flashes in his dark eyes.


    Just one last sword!


    One side, dusk into snow quietly looking at the man around, heart sigh, she really more and more can''t understand him.


    "I said you don''t have to follow."


    Ning Chen feels the vision of the woman beside him, calmly says a word, and immediately continues to drive toward the front.


    In the northern part of hongluan star region, the seven life stars occupied by the witches are still peaceful compared with the territory occupied by other races. Although there is war, there is not too much killing.


    Among the hundreds of people, the witch people believe in the destiny, so they don''t want to kill too much.


    On this day, in the starry sky, the evil spirit is surging. Ning Chen''s evil body comes and walks towards the big star of life.


    "Well?"


    On the big star of life, one of the twelve witch empresses, the Amethyst witch empress, has a feeling. She looks into the distance, and her face turns pale.


    This breath is, demons!


    How can the demons come here?


    "Someone''s coming."


    Thousands of miles away, dusk into snow, have feeling, eyes squint, remind way.


    In front of him, Ning Chen sneers at the corner of his mouth. In his right hand, he is filled with evil spirit. An ancient immortal sword appears and directly breaks through the earth.


    "Just in time."


    After finishing what he should do, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the figure coming from afar. He looks indifferent and says, "it''s time to say hello to the twelve Witches of the witch family."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dusk into snow look micro coagulation, deep voice way, "now is not the time of confrontation with the hundred ethnic groups, don''t impulse."


    "No problem, just say hello."


    Ning Chen cold voice should be a, the right hand empty grip, ghost gas all over the sky, six reincarnation to start, the devil figure instant quick sweep out.


    Thousands of miles away, two people figure meet, without a word, ningchen hand ghost sword cut down, stone breaking.


    Amethyst witch after concentration, raise the slender hand, purple ice crystal condensation, thump, hard block ghost holy.


    Violent collision sounded, the sky shaking, one side of the void collapse, the kingdom of strife, the afterwave roaring.


    "Empress Amethyst, you are all right."


    In the war situation, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to take off the evil face, light way.


    "It''s you!"The familiar face in front of her had a completely different flavor. The queen of amethyst was shocked for a moment and made a move.


    "Witch queen, you are distracted."


    Ning Chen cold hum, step again, bully the body, sword line is very important, a move sink a move.


    Rumbling vibration, one after another, in the war situation, the sword light thousand heavy, like a net, block the former all retreat.


    The opportunity has been lost. The Amethyst carries unique knowledge, and the purple ice crystal condenses all over the body to block the attack again and again.


    "In the third shift of Yama, ah Bitian cried."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ning Chen''s moves are ruthless and merciless. His sword is full of perfection and his unique skills reappear.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, ghosts filled the sky, and the sky was raining black rain. It seemed that he was crying for the tragedy of the world.


    In the war situation, one sword light after another galloping by, mercilessly forced, swept to the queen of the Amethyst witch.


    "The sacred heart."


    The power of the sword is endless. At the moment of crisis, the Amethyst sorcerer transports the crystal in the body. On one side, the earth, mountains and rivers all change into purple ice crystals.


    In a flash, the two kings collided with each other in their best moves, and the sword burst away, and the purple ice crystals all over the queen Amethyst disappeared.


    The afterwave backfires. The queen of the Amethyst murmurs and retreats half a step.


    But at this moment, ghosts and swords are everywhere, and the cold ghosts roar, the spirit of ghosts condenses, and the resentment is hard to solve.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, reincarnation hell!"


    In the war situation, a huge whirlpool of reincarnation appears, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, which makes it difficult for ghosts and gods to get rid of.


    In the face of crisis, the queen of the Amethyst witch was full of Zhenyuan. Around her body, a huge lotus flower was in full bloom to protect her whole body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in hell, a whirlpool of reincarnation broke out, and the terrible power roared and ran, engulfing the whole war situation.


    "Er"


    hum, blood splashes all over the sky. In the ruined hell, a sword Qi passes through the body. The queen of Amethyst retreats several steps at her feet. At the corner of her mouth, scarlet drops silently.


    The suppression of the war, the result is shocking, in the face of knowing the fate of the devil body, one of the twelve witches after the Amethyst witch is gradually falling down, showing defeat.


    "How can you have such strength!"


    The Amethyst sorcerer looked at the young man in front of him, looking shocked.


    "Why do you think I don''t have that strength?"


    Ning Chen shakes the bloodstain on scattered sword, light way, "is my previous performance, gave you this false appearance, if really is so, that can only say sorry."


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s figure moves again, and the ghost sword absorbs the power of ghosts all over the sky. In the hell on earth made by hundreds of ethnic groups, it is more powerful than ever.


    "Thank you so much for making my sword sharper."


    Close at hand, the ghost roars in the sky. Ning Chen''s body is like an abyss, and his sword is like thunder. The law of time and space is added to his body. His body method is fast to the extreme.


    "That''s it!"


    After the Amethyst sorcerer sees this, the facial expression slightly changes, nine you war method!


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the burning black magic flame, looming, nine you tactics reappear, speed and strength are all several times increased, the sword kill, sharp to the bone.


    In the war, Amethyst witch''s face completely coagulated, and a flash of determination flashed in her heart. She knew that today might be really bad.


    In front of the thirteen Prince of the demon clan, he had hidden too much edge and cheated everyone.


    "Yes


    When the sword fell, the sound of the broken silk and clothes sounded, and the blood gushed from the left arm behind the Amethyst sorcerer.


    After a sword, the sword is not only powerful, but also full of ghosts.


    At the critical moment of life, the queen of Amethyst erupted into a body of martial arts, and the purple radiance permeated the whole body. When the radiance arrived, everything turned into ice crystals.


    The move of burning jade and stone is earth shaking. With the Amethyst Witch Queen as the center, everything in the world is constantly frozen and shaking.


    "I''m sorry, but you have to go ahead of the rest of the time."


    While speaking, Ning Chen''s figure passes quickly, and the whole body''s God forbids the brightness and extinction, and the law of time and space delays the speed of the world''s ice.


    A moment later, the devil swept to the back of the Amethyst witch, and the ghost sword passed by.


    Gushing blood, flying all over the sky, landing into a flower, beautiful scene, people intoxicated.


    The Amethyst sorcerer stands still, and the light in his eyes gradually darkens. When he looks down on the world for the last time, only the cold demon body stands with the sword, and the sword is dyed red.


    "Wu Huang, I tried my best."


    With a thump, the woman fell to the ground. The last regret reverberated between heaven and earth. It was so slight that it could hardly be heard.


    The primitive magic realm, the holy land of the sorcerer family, has a sense of heaven''s heart. As soon as his body shakes, his eyes are full of incredible colors.


    Amethyst, how could that be?


    "Gone."


    Life star, the end of the battle, Ning Chen looked at the white woman not far away, calm said a word, immediately step, jump away.


    Dusk into snow silence, a word did not say, step to follow up.Today''s Zhiming Hou is really different from what it used to be.


    In the north of hongluan star, the three most powerful witches, Hongxue, Baizhi and dark moon, also feel the disappearance of the Amethyst witches, and their mood is sinking.


    What''s going on? Are there any strong people of this level among the Terrans?


    "Amethyst!"


    The queen of the red snow witch clenched her hands and looked at the big star of life in the distance. Her whole body was murderous. A moment later, her figure flashed by and swept away quickly.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen feels the strong breath coming from afar. With a cold smile, he doesn''t stay any longer and continues to walk forward.


    Soon after, on the big star of life, the queen of the red snow sorcerer rushed to the front. Looking at the Amethyst sorcerer falling in the pool of blood, her eyes shrank and her body trembled involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Purple Osmunda star field, starry sky, between two huge stars, the ten halls of hell stand, the towering scenery, shocking.


    On this day, a silver gray cloak appeared over the ten halls of the earth. Behind her, the beautiful woman covered her face with light gauze to cover her beautiful face.


    Before the invasion of the hundred ethnic groups, the owner of Xiaoyue who sold Xiaoyue restaurant "fled" to the underground to avoid the disaster of hongluan.


    In the tenth Hall of the hell, a strong man of the human race felt the guests coming from afar. He opened his eyes and stood up to greet them.


    In the sky above the tenth hall, the master of Xiaoyue comes down from the sky with hongluan. He looks at a strong man in front of the tenth hall with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry to see you in the lower Xiaoyue tower." Xiaoyue, the landlord, said with a smile.


    "You are welcome."


    Before the tenth hall, a strong man of the human race opened his mouth and said, "the landlord is here. If you miss me, please forgive me. Why are you here?"


    "I come here to see the magistrate." Xiaoyue said truthfully.


    "The magistrate has been away from the prefecture for many days and has not yet returned. If the landlord is not in a hurry, he can wait here." In front of the tenth hall, the voices of all the people of Yama came and calmed down.


    "So, it''s disturbing."


    Xiaoyue, the landlord is polite again.


    Yanluo did not say more. His figure disappeared and he returned to the palace.


    In front of the tenth hall, Ruoxi walked out and came to the two people. Yingying saluted and said in a soft voice, "please follow me."


    "Please, girl." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "It should be done."


    If cherish light should a, turn to lead the way in front.


    In the fifth Hall of the tenth hall, in the palace of the king of hell, Ruoxi came with them, arranged their seats, and offered them hot tea.


    On the guest seat, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the furnishings in the palace and smiles. The magistrate is really a simple man.


    "You should be back soon. Please wait here." Do the friendship of the host, if cherish looking at two people, softly exhort way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiaoyue nodded his thanks.


    If cherish return gift, no more stay, turn away.


    Looking at the former leaving, the owner of Xiaoyue took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "hongluan, what do you think of here?"


    "It''s simple and reassuring." Hongluan whispered.


    "Oh."


    Xiaoyue laughs and says, "just like it."


    In the hell, when the guests arrive, the purple Osmunda star field, a black and a white two figures gallop past, the task is over, return to the hell.


    In the sky above the hell, ningchen and dusk snow came. After a few breath, they came down from the sky and returned to the king''s palace.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the familiar breath in the palace of hell, and walked forward.


    There''s a guest coming, just in time.


    In the rear, dusk Chengxue also felt the breath of the palace of hell in front of him. He stopped and didn''t come forward.


    It''s up to him to deal with these things.


    Dusk into snow turned, a word, toward his impermanence hall.


    Hell hall, Ning Chen step forward, black clothes and black hair, cold breath.


    Inside the hall, the owner of Xiaoyue gets up and looks at the visitor with a smile in his eyes.


    This is the first time he met the fate of Hou, cold, merciless, but better to deal with.


    A few times ago, in the face of Zhiming Hou''s noumenon and Fengshen, the verbal confrontation really made people tired.


    "Landlord."


    Ning Chen walks into, looking at the man on the guest seat, look calm way, "welcome to hell."


    "You''re welcome, but I''ve come here to disturb all the temple masters in the underground." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "The landlord is worried."


    Ning Chen steps forward, sits on the main seat, and says directly, "I don''t know what happened when the landlord comes to visit?"


    "It''s said that the magistrate will open the hell again, so I came here to see if there is anything I can do for you." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building.


    "Ah"


    Ning Chen hears the words and smiles indifferently, old fox.


    He and mu Chengxue just came back from hongluan Xingyu. How about there? He couldn''t be more clear. Only this black hearted businessman could make the escape so fresh and refined.


    In the heart so think, rather Chen didn''t say export, look at the former, push the boat way, "landlord good intention, in the next heart, I really have one thing to need landlord help here, just don''t know landlord willing?"


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue Louzhu heard the speech and said, "it''s OK to know your destiny, but it''s OK to say so."


    "Among the ten halls of Yama and the two halls of impermanence, the hall of Yama and the hall of black impermanence are short of a hall owner for the time being. I wonder if the building owner can take the place of one of them." Ning Chen suggested.


    "Yama, impermanence."


    After a long time, he raised his head and said, "Yama palace has already had a magistrate. I can''t make a fuss over the guests and take over the master, so I''ll take the position of temporary ceremony and impermanence."Ning Chen hears speech, stand up, polite a gift, way, "so, then thank the building lord."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, got up and gave a salute. He didn''t mention the reward.


    Depending on others, we must make some efforts to be fair and just.


    At the end of the negotiation, Xiaoyue and hongluan get up and leave and walk towards the impermanence hall in front of them.


    Yama palace, Ning Chen looking at the back of the two people left, in the eye different color flashed.


    Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s arrival, the ten halls and the impermanence double halls of the hell are finally completed. Next, it''s time for them to fight back.


    At the same time, the hongluan star territory, the western border, the holy land army fought South and North, and continued to expand their territory.


    On a big star of life, di Tian, the Lord of the fourth palace of holy land, led his army to fight. Everywhere he passed, there was scorched earth.


    The palace leader who likes killing most in the twelve palaces of holy land never leaves a living person under him. His ferocity is astonishing.


    At this time, in the distant war, a figure in white came step by step, and the strong breath was moving and shocking.


    In front of the army of holy land, di Tian sees this and looks down. The strong one!


    "Who, step back!"


    On both sides of ditian, the two kings of Holy Land opened their mouths and cheered in a deep voice.


    "The one who sent you on the road."


    Words sound down, white flash, a white dragon spear appears, Jiaolong sea, killing broke out.


    Di Tian''s eyes shrink slightly, claw thorns appear on his hands, cross in front of him, and forcibly block the long gun of the white dragon.


    When the magic soldiers fight, the harsh sound of friction rings out. Young master Xiaobai spins his gun, and the white dragon breaks through the air. He shakes back the leader of the fourth palace of holy land.


    At this moment, di Tian''s side, the two kings of holy land attack has arrived, one Yin and one Yang, killing to the bone.


    "Get out of here."


    Childe small white Mou in cold idea flash over, white dragon magic gun sweeps a thousand troops, directly two people shock fly out.


    With a move to retreat, the young master Xiaobai''s attack continued. He stepped forward.


    The white dragon dance is in full swing, but ditian''s figure has not yet stabilized, and the opportunity to kill is coming again.


    At the peak of the Kingdom, the dragon is powerful, but on the white dragon gun, the Dragon shadow appears, and the Dragon Qi breaks through the air, directly plundering to the leader of the Holy Land palace in front.


    Di Tian''s face changed slightly. On his hands, his claw stabs cracked in the air, trying to stop the white dragon from killing.


    However, the absolute power gap makes it meaningless for the Lord of the fourth house to stop him, but the white dragon breaks through the air and directly enters the body of the latter.


    "Er"


    with a dull hum, di Tian retreated step by step, blood splashed in his mouth and was injured all over his body.


    "Kill


    In the rear, the king of the holy land was killed, and the attack was like a wave. He wanted to rescue the commander.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Young master Bai Leng hum, in his hand the white dragon magic gun to get away, two palms to condense the power of the wind and cloud, shake the earth, meet two people.


    The power of startling the sky, smashing the air, thundered on the two kings of the holy land.


    The next moment, a terrible explosion sounded, the two kings of the holy land, together explosion body, blood and bone splash, scattered all over the sky.


    In the army of holy land, di Tian''s face changed dramatically. He was afraid to fight any more and fled.


    "Can we go?"


    Childe Xiaobai looks colder. He steps by, and the white dragon dances. He kills a bloody road in front of the holy land army.


    Tianjiao in the divine realm, for the first time, shows amazing ability, the strength of the peak of the Kingdom, and only has the ability to fight the Lord of the fourth palace of the holy land.


    In the army of thousands of holy land, young master Xiaobai came out all the way, bathed in blood, like Shura, which was frightening.


    In front of him, di Tian ran away crazily and did not dare to stay for half a minute.


    "I said, you can''t go!"


    Young master Xiao Bai drinks coldly, and the white light all over the sky. The white dragon turns into a dragon and moves forward quickly.


    When the opportunity to kill comes, di Tian returns to his body in a hurry. His whole body''s accomplishments break out, and he is filled with gloomy and dead air to protect his whole body.


    "Boom"


    when the white dragon arrives again, the Tianlong destroys the city, and the violent vibration rings out. In front of ditian, the dead air dissipates rapidly, which is hard to stop the power of the Holy Spirit.


    After a moment of stalemate, in the rear, the figure of young master Xiaobai comes, his right hand is empty, and the white dragon coagulates.


    The magic gun reappeared the world-famous cutting edge and ran through the dead air barrier.


    A distance of ten feet, the divine power is hard to stop, young master Xiaobai steps again, bullying the body.


    "Er"


    but seeing the magic gun coming into the body, a waterfall of blood gushing out, the leader of the fourth palace of the Holy Land retreated, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Who is this man? Why is there such a terrible strong man in the world!


    "Spare my life!"


    Before the crisis of life and death, di Tian no longer cares about the master of the martial arts and asks for mercy.


    "Spare my life?"


    Young master Xiaobai''s eyes flashed by and said, "when you slaughtered the human people, did you ever think of sparing their lives? Your sin can only be returned with blood."


    The words sound falls, childe small white sinks to drink a, white dragon god gun, Dragon Spirit erupts, suddenly shock to break the former body Wu bone.Wu bone is broken, meridians are broken, di Tian''s figure is powerless to fall down, and his eyes are gradually dim.


    Why, a bad man like him, how can he have such a short life!


    Unwilling or unwilling, di Tian''s final consciousness gradually dissipated and his soul returned to heaven and earth.


    Young master Xiaobai drew out his magic gun and let his body fall from the sky.


    This man, who has committed a heinous crime, has been stained with the blood of too many innocent people of the human race. It is cheap for him to die like this.


    The invasion of the human race by the hundred ethnic groups has aroused the ugliness in the hearts of too many people. One of them is the Lord of the fourth palace of the holy land.


    At the end of the battle, Xiaobai looked back at the rear army of holy land, turned and walked forward.


    If they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. The holy land army that slaughtered the human race can''t let them go back.


    The spear is sharp, and the figure of young master Xiaobai comes out. For a moment, the killing starts again, and the blood is red in jiuchongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Hongluan star field, a primordial star, has not yet blossomed. There is no human race, and its resources are much less.


    On this day, on the original big star, the white bone throne came down from the sky, and the mighty Wang Wei was flowing. Faintly, a trace of imperial power filled the sky and the earth.


    "See the ghost king!"


    Below, Yin sea ghost prison people kneel to salute, respectful way.


    "Get up."


    On the throne of the white bone, the king of the ghost family spoke in a hoarse tone.


    "Thank you, ghost king."


    The strong people of the GUI nationality got up and stood quietly in front of them.


    In front of all the people, the elder of the GUI clan came forward, respectfully, and said, "King GUI, why should our family choose the base here? With the strength of our GUI clan, we can occupy a life star with rich resources."


    "We can''t conflict with the human race yet."


    On the throne of bones, a touch of emotion flashed over the old face of the king of ghosts.


    Below, Yin Ji is silent. She knows what the ghost King means. The ghost clan has vowed allegiance to the thirteen prince. Although they are all hoodwinked by this person, the oath is the oath after all. The consequence of breaking the oath is too high a price.


    If there is a conflict between the GUI and the Terran, it will be the opposite of the thirteen princes, and there is no room for recovery.


    Until it''s a last resort, the ghosts can''t cut off their own way.


    "Yin Ji, you can find the whereabouts of the thirteen princes."


    On the throne, the king of the ghost family said.


    "Tell the ghost king, not yet."


    Yin Ji took back her mind and whispered, "since the first World War, the thirteen princes seemed to have disappeared from the world, and never appeared again."


    "Go ahead and report back as soon as you find out."


    The king of ghosts sighed.


    "Yes"


    Yin Ji salutes and responds respectfully.


    At the same time, in the western border of hongluan star realm, Xiaobai, the son of the descendant of Shenjing, killed the army of Shengyu led by the leader of the fourth palace, which shocked the other ten leaders of Shengyu palace.


    "Are you aware of it?"


    On a big star of life not far away, Roga, the Lord of the third house, looked far away and said in a heavy voice, "Di Tian died in the war."


    "Well."


    On one side, Xiusi, the Lord of the tenth palace, nodded and said in a deep voice, "someone who is strong in the human race has made a move."


    Luo Jia''s eyes flashed by and said, "although Di Tian''s strength ranked last in the twelve palaces, he also had accomplishments close to the later stage of the kingdom. He was defeated so soon. It can be seen how powerful the powerful people are."


    "Do you want me to come?"


    Xiusi, the Lord of the tenth house, said.


    "It''s OK, but you must be careful. If you don''t win, get out immediately."


    Roga warned.


    "I understand."


    Hughes nodded, no more words, step out, disappeared in the starry sky.


    Just when the witches and the saints all died in battle, the other sides of the hongluan star region also had mysterious Terran strongmen who appeared one after another and tried their best to stop the kings of the hundred families.


    The unknown divine realm, the old lord of the divine realm, stands still on the peak and looks at the red Luan star field in the distance. His eyes are more and more tired.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the land!"


    At this time, in the divine realm, a man in black appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "Concentrate on fighting to defeat the stone clan."


    The Lord of God opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes


    The man in black took the order and disappeared.


    A few days later, in the southeast of hongluan star region, mysterious Terran strongmen attacked the stone clan stronghold.


    All the kings of the stone clan were killed one after another in the terrible offensive. For a moment, all parties were shocked.


    "Terran, there are so many masters hidden."


    At the center of hongluan star field, the heavenly demons, headed by Asura, Xuanqi, xuanlie and xuanmo, watched the changing situation with their eyes and faces pale.


    The Terran counterattack is coming fast. What is the origin of these Terran strongmen?


    "Xuanqi, how about a trip?"


    Asura opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    "Yes!"


    Xuanqi nodded without any nonsense and left with his sword.


    In the West and southeast of hongluan, Xiusi, the leader of the tenth palace of the holy land, and Xuanqi, the fourth Prince of the demonic royal family, set out to see the origin of the strong man of the human race.


    In ziweixingyu, the ten halls of hell, Ning chenjing stands in front of the palace of hell. Next to it, a beautiful girl sits in a wheelchair, silent.


    "Peacock girl, at this time, can you reveal the bottom card of the divine realm?" Ning Chen looks at distance, calm way.


    Peacock was silent. After a long time, she said, "I can only say that the strength of the divine realm is not inferior to any royal family other than the demon royal family. Besides, I can''t reveal too much."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the cold Mou son flashed a different color, so say, the human race and hundred race still have to fight.It''s really troublesome that the first World War of ancient times left behind this source of trouble. It''s not easy to defeat hundreds of ethnic groups.


    "If you cherish it!" Ning Chen opens his mouth to call a way.


    "Young master." Ruoxi stepped forward and whispered.


    "If you go to the boundary, please ask elder martial sister butterfly and the empress to come." Ning Chen light way.


    "Well"


    Ruoxi nodded and said.


    "Peacock girl, I have something to leave. When I''m away, the hell will trouble the girl to look after me."


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and calms down.


    The strength of this woman of divine realm is unfathomable. If we really start, I''m afraid even the top king of the hundred ethnic groups can''t get a bargain.


    With this girl, even if he leaves, he can be relieved.


    "Where to?"


    Peacock did not rush to agree, looking at the former, directly asked.


    "The celestial regions, the immortals and the Jedi." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Buried immortal Jedi?"


    Peacock smell speech, brow light frown, way, "that is a human forbidden area, where do you go to do?"


    "Keep your promise."


    Ning Chen calm should a, no more say, step by step, straight to the sky.


    Black streamer, breaking out of the sky, in a flash, disappeared into the starry sky.


    Below, peacock brow frown again, this Zhiming Hou, exactly want to do?


    In the ten halls of Yama and the other nine palaces, a strong man of the human race opened his eyes and looked at the back of the demon body, and his heart became more and more dignified.


    The actions of Zhiming Marquis these days are more and more incomprehensible. They lose the suppression of the noumenon and Phoenix body. Zhiming devil body becomes the dominant, and the evil nature seems to be more and more serious.


    "Don''t worry, trust him."


    In the sixth hall, Biancheng king hall, the voice of lime came out and said, "no matter Phoenix body, noumenon or devil body, knowing fate is always knowing fate. All along, we all choose to trust him. Now, it''s no exception."


    In other halls, all of them were silent after hearing the speech. Maybe they really worried too much.


    In the eighth hall, the king of the city hall, AI ran Ming Wang''s eyes are closed, and his body is filled with red powder. Wang Wei is heavy, and faintly, a touch of black magic appears, strong and heavy.


    Cimu Bodhisattva, Shura and demons are all on the Buddha''s face. The Buddha and demons are one and the scene is shocking.


    In front of the tenth hall and in the impermanence hall, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building smiles playfully. Most of the ten halls in the hell are weirdos.


    Xia Ziyi is the devil, and Zhiming Hou is the devil. Now, even the king of AI ran Ming has to be transformed into a devil. It''s a good way to control the devil by the devil. But have they considered the future results?


    After being devastated by evil, I''m afraid the existence of evil will be abhorred to a very extreme degree. How can these heroes kill evil themselves?


    Just when he was told to leave for the celestial realm to bury the immortals and the Jedi, on the life star of the fourth house of the holy realm to the west of hongluan''s celestial realm, Xiusi, the leader of the tenth house, came and strongly blocked the human king who was going to leave.


    On the big star of life, young master Xiaobai stops and looks at the Holy Land master in front of him.


    How fast!


    Shuangqiang looks at each other, opposite to Xiaobai. Xiusi Jingli, the leader of the tenth palace of holy land, is the third expert in the twelfth palace and the fastest person in the twelfth palace.


    Master duel, their concentration, childe white hands, white dragon gun reappearance, the king of the peak of cultivation, strong burst.


    At the beginning of the battle, in an instant, the figure of Hughes disappeared, and the golden streamer flashed past, reaching the limit.


    "Keng!"


    In the battle, the golden streamer flashed by. With extremely fast speed, he tried his best to get the first chance.


    "Yila"


    there are more than ten moves in the battle, but when you hear the sound of clothes and silk breaking, the left shoulder of young master Xiaobai is splashed with blood, and his white clothes are dyed red.


    "Roaring wind!"


    Restricted by the speed, young master Xiaobai Yunhua''s unique skill of divine realm, suddenly, the wind is rolling all over the sky, and his steps are turning, and he is walking in the wind.


    With the blessing of secret arts, the speed of young master Xiaobai is increased several times in a flash, and the white dragon waves to meet the Lord of the tenth palace of the holy land.


    The speed of the duel, a move faster than a move, two people all over the body, injuries constantly swap, extremely tragic.


    The more he fought, the more his body was suddenly fixed. In his right hand, a sharp golden sword appeared. With one sword, he cut down and split into the void.


    Amazing scene, golden sword light sharp, sword light to cut off the sea.


    Young master Xiaobai is attentive, and the white dragon''s magic gun is dancing. One shot breaks through the air, facing the golden sword.


    The fierce battle between the two magic soldiers, the fierce sharp awn scattered everywhere, brought out a dazzling waterfall of blood on the two people.


    "The strong!"


    After the shock, they both stepped back a few steps. Ten feet away, Hughes stabilized his figure, looked at the man in front of him, and said.


    "You''re not bad either."


    Childe small white raises a hand to wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, light way."It''s a pity that even if the Terran has a strong man like you, it''s hard to win. Well, the trial is over. Next, life and death are in peace!"


    When the words fell, Hughes took a half step at his feet and drank deeply. Suddenly, the golden light rushed into the sky, and the fierce force broke out, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    In this world, Xiusi held up his golden sword, and his sharp sword ran directly through the heaven and earth, cutting away nine days.


    With a roar, I saw the golden sword cutting down the sky, and the whole heaven and earth separated in an instant.


    Ahead, young master Xiaobai sees this, a long drink, the whole body scales appear, endless Longwei outbreak, shake the world.


    "Boom!"


    The extreme collision between Longwei and Tianjian made the golden waves spread out and engulfed them in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    In the west of hongluan, on the big star of life, young master Xiaobai fought against Xiusi, the third strongest man in the holy land.


    The head of the Heavenly Sword shows its power to cut the sky and move the earth. It directly splits the void and comes to the world.


    Before the crisis, childe Xiaobai broke out amazing power, and the Dragon scales all over his body loomed. He was absolutely defensive and hard to block the power of Tianjian.


    The war of shaking the sky and the power of moving the world take two people as the center. The violent power spreads and the world changes color instantly.


    In the afterwave, the two figures separated, and Hughes stabilized his figure and looked at the former with a slightly heavy look.


    Scale clan?


    No, this breath is dragon!


    Isn''t it true that the dragon clan has been exterminated? Why are there still dragon people in the world?


    In front of him, the white light flashed, and the young man Xiaobai bullied him again. The white dragon roared in the sky, more powerful than before.


    When Hughes regained his mind, the golden sword answered, and his feet retreated.


    When the battle starts again, it''s at a different level. Young master Xiaobai is full of dragon power, and his magic power is amazing.


    The move of the white dragon''s magic gun is unpredictable. The point, stab, sweep and split are changeable. It is blessed with divine power, and the power of destruction is unstoppable.


    In the war situation, Hughes retreated again and again, and fell into the downwind in the face of a completely new opponent.


    "Dragon, you are the descendant of dragon!"


    Under the stormy attack, Hughes was surprised and angry, and said.


    "Now that you have guessed it, you can''t save your life, Xiaolong!"


    The attack reaches its peak again. The shadow of the white dragon behind Xiaobai becomes visible. The power of the Dragon diffuses and the world loses its color.


    After endless years, the Dragon reappeared. In the war situation, Xiusi, the leader of the tenth palace, lost his mind and spirit, and his moves began to have flaws.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The white dragon''s magic gun is dancing, sweeping thousands of troops and breaking the mountain.


    Xiusi even retreated, and on his right arm, blood kept dripping, and dyed the golden sword red.


    "Back up!"


    Knowing that he had no chance of winning, Hughes didn''t want to fight any more, so he cut it out with a sword and quickly retreated.


    "You can''t go!"


    Young master Xiaobai''s sword Qi is scattered by a shot. He throws the white dragon magic gun in his hand. Suddenly, the magic gun turns into shape, and the Dragon roars nine days.


    When the killing opportunity came, Hughes looked back and looked at the white dragon coming from behind. He cut it with his sword and blocked the dragon''s power.


    "Boom!"


    It''s amazing. It''s fierce and fierce. Xius holds the sword''s hand and dyes it red again.


    After a moment''s delay, young master Xiaobai comes to the rear, holds his right hand empty, and the magic gun coagulates again.


    The unpredictable martial arts of the Dragon nationality reappeared after tens of thousands of years, and forced the third strongest in the holy land.


    "Xuanhuang one Qi, eight dragons against the world."


    Knowing that his identity can''t be exposed, young master Xiaobai bursts into cultivation. All of a sudden, the situation changes in the nine days, the eight dragons show up, and the fantasy goes against the world.


    The martial arts of the world first appeared in the human world. On the Ninth Heaven, eight dragons roared into the sky, turned into fiery meteors, and rushed to the former.


    When the eight dragons were approaching, Xiusi''s figure retreated, but it was too late.


    This is the unique skill of the dragon people. Xiusi''s horizontal sword is hard to block. The Dragon Qi passes through his body, and the golden sword is hard to block.


    "Eh!"


    A splash of blood, spilled all over the sky, dragon gas through the body, Hughes figure fell directly from the sky, banging down on the earth.


    In the void, the figure of young master Xiaobai came down from the sky and stepped forward, not daring to be careless.


    Suddenly, in the dust, a golden sword burst out of the air, sharp and sharp.


    Childe Xiaobai sneered, and his figure flashed by, avoiding the sword light. In a moment, he swept into the dust.


    The magic gun broke through the air and bared. It penetrated through the golden armor and directly penetrated into the king''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    With the dull hum, Xiusi looked at the descendants of the dragon clan, and forced him to breathe the last breath. Zhenyuan urged him, and the sword sped out.


    Yila, the sword swept out quickly, the left arm of young master Xiaobai spilled blood and dyed his red shirt.


    "Well?"


    Young master Xiaobai frowned and looked at his left arm. Did he cheat?


    In front of him, Hughes was unable to fall down. When his eyes closed, a smile of joy appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Roga, next, please.


    When Hughes died in battle, Roga, the Lord of the third house, had a strong look on the close life star.


    Hughes! How could that be?


    Soon, in the distant starry sky, the golden light galloped by at a very fast speed. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the big star of life.


    The next moment, only heard a roar of drama shock, the golden sword broke through the air and fell on the earth.


    Blood stained sword, constantly wailing, a battle of life and death, the Lord of the tenth palace of holy land, fall!


    Roga stepped forward and silently pulled up the golden sword. His heart was full of pain.


    In less than one day, the holy land lost two palace masters one after another. There was no such loss.


    Suddenly, Roga''s body was shocked. He looked at the golden sword stained with blood, and his face was startled.What''s the smell?


    On the golden sword stained with blood, in addition to the breath of Xiusi, there was a faint and visible pressure, which was very strong.


    "It''s not a human race."


    Luojia looks like a scale family, but they are different. It''s strange.


    With many doubts in his heart, Roga looked at the golden sword in his hand and frowned more and more tightly.


    So, Hughes sent back the sword to tell him something.


    At the same time, in the southeast of hongluan star region, the mysterious Terran strongmen attacked, and the stone kings were defeated, and most of them died.


    The strong man of the human race fought back and attracted the attention of the demon royal family. Xuanqi left for the territory of the stone clan.


    A few days later, Xuanqi appeared on the life star of the war between the Terran and the stone. He looked at the scars in front of him and flashed in his eyes.


    It''s the unique flavor of the Terran. Unexpectedly, there are so many hidden masters in the Terran.


    Look at a moment, Xuanqi''s figure flashed by and swept towards the nearest life star again.


    These breath is obviously left not long ago, presumably the strong people of the Terran have not gone too far, he should be able to catch up.


    After counting the breath, a sword light sped by in the starry sky. It was very fast and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just in the hongluan star realm, when the human race and the hundred races began to fight, a black figure appeared in front of the Celestial Star realm and the immortal burial Jedi, and appeared in the forbidden area of the world.


    In front of us, there are many white bones. Before we enter, it''s creepy.


    Stop for a moment, rather Chen did not hesitate, step out, into the burial immortal Jedi.


    After a hundred years, everything has changed. The terrain of the immortal burial Jedi is different from that of the last time.


    It''s as if the boundary of life is changing all the time. I''d rather walk in it and be on guard.


    He was very clear that this is definitely not a pure land on earth, otherwise, the man who was pressed in the mountain had already broken the seal.


    He did not know what kind of power could turn this place into a Jedi, but the purpose of its existence was probably to suppress the people in the mountains.


    "Roar"


    in the distance, at the end of the valley, we can hear the roar of animals thousands of miles away.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the deep valley in the distance with a light frown.


    "Keng, Keng"


    deep in the valley, the air is full of Yin Qi, the sound of orderly footsteps rings, and rows of soldiers in Yin armour walk by, which is gloomy and terrifying, and people dare not approach.


    From the ancient times, after the collapse of the four fairylands, every once in a while, Yin soldiers appeared in every corner of the sky. I don''t know where they came from and where they would go.


    In the distance, Ning Chen saw the Yin soldiers in the valley. This time, there was no previous excitement.


    Over the past hundred years, he has not known how many words to see the Yin soldiers passing by. In the dark, he seems to be predestined with these things. Every few days, he can always see these strange things.


    Deep in the valley, the Yin soldiers appeared soon and disappeared out of thin air, as if the ancient reflection had completely disappeared.


    In the distance, Ning Chen stepped on the mountain and swept towards the valley.


    In the Jedi, the strange light rises and suppresses the power of heaven and earth, making it difficult for birds to walk, falling from the sky from time to time.


    Under the peak, Ning Chen''s figure fell, and with a thump, his legs bent down to the valley.


    Absolute physical strength, terror is abnormal, jump from the summit without injury.


    In the deep valley, the Yin soldiers are no longer visible, only the residual Yin Qi is diffused and gloomy to the bone.


    Ning Chen walks among them, don''t stay much, the figure flashed by, quickly toward the front to sweep.


    At the end of the valley, straight into the cloud peak, a pair of tired eyes suddenly opened, looking ahead, showing the color of excitement.


    Here he is. Here he is at last!


    In front of the mountain, there are many thorns. For a hundred years, black thorns have been born out of thin air to block the way ahead, spreading thousands of miles and shaking people''s hearts.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the thorns in front of the mountain. His eyes narrow slightly.


    The last time I came here, these thorns did not exist. In just a hundred years, such a big change has taken place here. It seems that this trip will not be easy.


    Reach out to touch, but see front bramble gently shake up, black air current diffuses, Yi Yi ground corrodes sound to ring, Ning Chen finger, the skin begins to crack, expose bloodstain.


    Ning Chen takes back a hand, brow wrinkly, good terrible bramble, unexpectedly is even the body of the sky devil all can''t defend.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen waved his right hand, started with the ghost sword, and began to open up wasteland honestly.


    Thousands of miles of thorny mountain road, long and rugged, the next ten days, Ning Chen step by step split the road ahead, no worry.


    In the rear, all the thorns were put into the green cauldron, and none of them was wasted.


    Since these thorns are so terrible, they will certainly be useful in the future.


    Ten days later, Ning Chen cut down nearly half of the thorns in front of the mountain, even though he felt a little tired.Ten days later, under the mountain peak, Ning Chen finally came, looking at the mountain in front of him. The ghost sword clenched and cut out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword cut off, but in the earth shaking earthquake, the whole mountain shook violently. In the center of the mountain, a huge crack appeared, and huge rocks flew and fell on the earth.


    The mountain collapses, and the road ahead appears. Ning Chen''s mind condenses and steps towards it.


    In the mountain, the sound of iron rope is swaying, and there are dozens of black chains crisscross. In the center of the chain, a man in black is locked in the mountain, and he will not be able to escape for thousands of years.


    "It''s you at last."


    Zhiming comes. In the iron rope, the man in black looks up and says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Buried immortal Jedi, Zhiming appeared, ten days and ten nights, split a road from a thousand miles of thorns.


    In front of the mountain, the ghost sword fell and the mountain separated. After a hundred years, they met again.


    "It''s you at last."


    A hundred years goodbye, the first sentence, the man''s tone is tired, seal years, like years, a hundred years, how suffering.


    "According to the agreement with my predecessors a hundred years ago, I''m here."


    Ning Chen steps forward and calms down.


    "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I didn''t expect that you have become a strong king. Congratulations."


    The man looked at the former and said hoarsely.


    "The agreement with the elder is in mind, and the younger generation dare not slack off half a moment."


    Ning Chen light said a, the vision looks at the iron rope that crisscross in the mountain body, the facial expression tiny congeals next.


    A hundred years ago, before he entered the fourth realm, he could only vaguely feel the horror of these charms on the iron rope. Now, he has entered the realm of the king. When he sees these Charms again, the feeling of depression becomes very clear.


    There is no doubt that every one of these charms is engraved by a strong one in the realm of the emperor. Even after years of changes, they are still very powerful.


    Ning Chen stands in front of the iron rope and observes for a long time, but he is not in a hurry.


    Huang Dao is extremely powerful. He knows better than anyone that the power of the seal they laid should not be underestimated.


    The existence of the immortal burial Jedi has been unknown for a long time, which means that this person has been suppressed here for at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. For such a long time, even if the emperor''s way is supreme, he will still have to sit down, not to mention the rules of the emperor''s way they left behind.


    According to his inference, the strong man who sealed this person at the beginning may have surpassed the emperor, and may have been comparable to the Immortal King of ancient times.


    What kind of identity is this person, or what kind of blunder has he committed? He has been suppressed here for tens of thousands of years.


    In the crisscross iron rope, the man looked nervously at the young man in front of him, but did not disturb him.


    He knew that these iron ropes were not easy to break, otherwise, he would have gone out long ago.


    In front of Tiesuo, after observing for a long time, Ning Chen''s ghost sword chirps lightly and has a strong edge.


    With a roar, the ghost sword was cut down. In front of it, the iron rope suddenly shook violently, and the runes lit up. In an instant, the Yin fire was very strong and burned rapidly.


    "Eh!"


    The Yin Fire adds body, the iron rope center, the man immediately struggles painfully.


    In front of the iron rope, Ning Chen''s figure retreats quickly to avoid the Yin Fire, and his look condenses again.


    As expected, these chains can be broken.


    Tiesuo center, Yin Fire gradually dispersed, tortured man weakly raised his head, eyes flashed a touch of despair.


    For more than 100000 years, these chains are so terrible that they can''t even be cut off by the strong in the kingdom.


    "Sorry!"


    Ning Chen receives the sword, the vision looks at the front man, calm way, "younger generation tried hard, just, these seals are not now I can break."


    In the iron rope, the struggling color of men flashed several times. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "in a hundred years, if you can come again, I''m very moved. Maybe it''s really my sin that can''t be forgiven."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "if the younger generation this life can be lucky to prove Huang Dao, the younger generation will come back again."


    "The way of the emperor."


    The man whispered that it is not so easy to prove the supremacy of Huangdao. The young people in front of them are not extremely qualified. It is not easy to prove Huangdao.


    If this young man can''t, how long will he have to wait, a hundred years, a thousand years or ten thousand years?


    The color of pain flashed in the man''s eyes. He really didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    In front, Ning Chen stands there quietly, cold eyes, without any waves.


    For this person''s identity, he has doubted for a long time. There are not many strong people who surpass the emperor''s way in the world, and few people are qualified to be sealed here.


    If he is not wrong, this person is likely to be a sinner in ancient times, and only in that era can there be a super strong man on the way of emperor.


    "I have something that can double your strength in a short time, but you must swear that after you have the strength of Huangdao level, you will come back immediately and help me out of trouble." In the chain, after struggling for a long time, the man finally made up his mind and said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the corner of the mouth bends to start to put on an ice cold radian, finally waited until.


    Since this person has the qualification to be sealed here by the super power who surpasses the emperor''s way, how can there be no transcendence.


    Only when people are in despair, they are willing to give up everything around them. It is this time that they wait.


    "The promise I made a hundred years ago has come here in accordance with the agreement. I don''t owe you anything."


    Ning Chen looked at the man in front of him and said calmly, "if you don''t trust me, just be me and never come."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to walk toward the mountain outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Ning Chen was about to walk out of the mountain, the man apologized and said, "little brother, please stay."In front of the mountain, Ning Chen stops and says in a flat tone, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s just my faux pas. I''ve been sealed here for too long. I want to go out too much." The man sighed softly and said, "little brother, if you can keep the promise made a hundred years ago and come here, you can see that you are a man of great faith and promise, and you are a gentleman with a heart of villain."


    Having heard the former''s words, Ning Chen''s expression on his face has eased a little, and he says, "just now, I''m more impulsive. If there''s any offence in my words, please forgive me."


    "No problem."


    The man shook his head gently and said, "I have something here to help my little brother''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Before, your accomplishments were too low to bear. Now, you have reached the realm of the king, so you should be able to bear it."


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, don''t understand a way, "is what thing, request unexpectedly is so harsh."


    "The origin of Huangdao!"


    The man slowly spits out four words, and then he drinks deeply. The whole body is full of Huangdao breath. In an instant, the whole mountain is shaking violently.


    In front of him, Ning Chen immediately stepped back, unwilling to be affected by the impending fire.


    The next moment, the mountain, countless charm recovery, Yin Fire, crazy pressure to the man below.


    "Eh!"


    In the pain of the dull hum, behind the man, a huge black phoenix appeared, the imperial power startled the sky, making people shudder.


    "Black phoenix!"


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son ruthlessly a shrink, originally, he is that Feng clan''s traitor!


    "Drink!"


    In the blazing Yin Fire, in front of the man''s chest, a group of black fog like light flew out, and the strong and unparalleled breath startled nine days and ten places.


    Half of the emperor''s way was out of the body. The man''s face turned pale and his eyes were extremely tired. He said, "refine it. In 30 years, even if you can''t prove the emperor''s way, it''s enough to fight against any emperor''s way in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Buried in the immortal Jedi, the black phoenix shows its original appearance. The huge shadow of the black phoenix appears behind. The emperor''s way is extremely powerful, shaking the whole forbidden area in the world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s face sank when he saw this. He really broke his iron shoes and couldn''t find a place. It didn''t cost him any effort. Unexpectedly, the betrayer of the Phoenix family in the Phoenix master''s mouth was the person in front of him.


    Between the two people, the origin of the emperor''s way flies, the looming emperor''s power is diffuse, and the heavy burden is hard to breathe.


    Ning Chen quietly looking at the front of the ups and downs of the Phoenix source, deep in the eyes, cold meaning hard to hide.


    "Thank you, master."


    A moment later, Ning Chen converges his mind, thanks politely, raises his right hand, drinks deeply, and forces Feng Yuan into his body.


    Fengyuan enters the body, and the breath of the emperor turns violently. Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and Fengyuan is sealed temporarily by divine prohibition.


    After finishing these, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the black phoenix blocked by many chains. He salutes again and says, "master, I''ll come back here to rescue you when you refine the origin of the imperial way."


    Chain center, black phoenix heard the former words, heart worry also weakened a bit, tired way, "I wait for you to come back."


    Ning Chen nods, no more words, turns around and walks towards the outside of the mountain.


    Inside the mountain, the dark and tired eyes always look at the figure leaving in front until the mountain is completely closed.


    Outside the mountain, after the automatic restoration of the mountain, Ning Chen walks away directly, and the killing in his eyes is no longer covered up.


    Heifeng is already a strong man in the realm of Huangdao. The man who sealed Heifeng must have surpassed Huangdao in his cultivation. He is probably a peerless strong man in the level of Immortal King in ancient times.


    However, at the beginning, Heifeng made a terrible mistake. The most powerful man didn''t kill Heifeng. Maybe there were only two.


    The most crucial battle since the powerful God appeared in the world is to face the first sword of the demons.


    "Drink!"


    With the sound of war, Xuanqi moves. The heart burning magic sword crosses the starry sky, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In front of him, the seven kings of the divine realm also danced their silver spears in their hands. Their neat movements were just like a mold carved out. Led by the silver eyed man in the front, they joined hands to fight against the demons.


    The first move of the battle was the collision between the sword and the gun. The fierce magic flame swept away, the heaven and the earth shook violently, the sword gas and the spear scattered everywhere, destroying one meteorite after another nearby.


    Seven most front, silver moon step, silver eyes cold meaning flash, revolve gun to reflect the moon, murderous.


    Step out, body like a meteor, silver month hands, silver spear out of the air, God shock.


    In the rear, the other six Wangs followed. The same movements and moves complemented each other and doubled their power.


    Seven to one, very tacit cooperation, better than the first sword of the demons, one time, difficult to cross the sky.


    "Burn your heart, magic solution!"


    Restricted by the magic sword, he raised his eyebrows in anger and drank deeply. His whole body was full of breath, and the rising evil Qi instantly turned blood red.


    It''s forbidden to add skill to your body. In the dark and strange eyes, the color of eating blood flashed by and stepped out step by step. The sword opened the starry sky.


    The first of the seven kings in the divine realm, the silver moon sees this, the gun turns to the yuan, and the divine power climbs to the top again.


    In the rear, the six kings cooperated with each other in tacit understanding and helped the former.


    Seven kings join hands, gun makes dragon, huge silver spear awn break out of the air, blast to the former devil.


    The strongest Terran soldiers, join hands to kill demons, the war sounds harsh, resounding through the starry sky.


    Thundering and thundering, star space, spear and sword collision, the afterwave roaring, circle after circle.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, in the war situation, the dull hum rang out. Among the seven kings of Shenjing, the three were affected by the sword Qi, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    On the other side, the aftershock passed, Xuanqi retreated half a step at his feet, and his Qi and blood also surged violently.


    "The amazing devil."


    The hand of the seven kings, silver moon staring, no longer hesitated, the figure flashed, silver spear dancing like a dragon, stormy offensive, to show the seven kings'' ability.


    The fierce attack is coming. Xuanqi''s horizontal sword resists it. The opportunity has been lost, and he retreats a few steps.


    "Back up!"


    One shot shakes away the demon in front of him. Silver moon''s figure sweeps back and spreads black brilliance around him. He takes six kings and goes away quickly.


    On the starry sky, Xuanqi steadied his figure and looked at the seven kings who were far away in front of him.


    The strength of these seven Terran strongmen is really amazing, especially their cooperation can be said to be seamless.


    If he hadn''t come here in person today, I''m afraid he would never have come back.


    "Er"


    suddenly, Xuanqi''s chest was stuffy, his feet faltered, and the blood from the corners of his mouth flowed silently, and his purple clothes were dyed red.


    "Terran, let this king look at with new eyes again."


    Xuanqi raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his evil spirit surged around him, engulfing himself.


    After a breath, the shadow of the devil disappears in the star space and returns to the demon base.


    The purple Osmunda star realm, the hell, the upper hall sky, Ning Chen appears, the evil spirit is turbulent, more and more difficult to suppress.


    In the ten halls, a strong man of the human race opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    There seems to be something wrong with the state of Zhiming Hou!In front of the tenth hall, Ning Chen''s figure falls, and the powerful Wang Wei shakes. Faintly, the power of the emperor''s way is diffused, shaking the world.


    The fourth Hall of Yama, the hall of the king of five senses, has a sound and a look.


    What''s the smell?


    Fengyuan!


    The familiar and strange breath is different from the sanctity and blazing of the Phoenix. On Ning Chen in front of him, the breath of yin and cold is filled with the black flame, and frost is everywhere.


    "Yin''er, send out the soul of Phoenix in your body quickly!"


    In front of the tenth hall, Ning Chen, while suppressing the source of black phoenix, opened his mouth and cheered.


    In the hall of the king of five senses, yin''er immediately got up and swept forward.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. The cultivation of the demons in the king''s realm reaches the limit, and he wants to strip the spirit of heaven from the Phoenix source in yin''er''s body.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, thunder and lightning, a huge fairy gate appeared, feeling the breath of three souls, forced down.


    "Get out of here!"


    Below, Ning Chen sees this, ghost sword appears in the hand, a sword greets up, firm shake Xian Wei.


    There was a huge earthquake, the sky fell, the gate trembled, and the landing was restricted.


    "I am not noumenon and Phoenix body. There is nothing I dare not give up. No more noise, I will destroy you!"


    In Ning Chen''s eyes, the cold evil spirit surges. At the beginning, he was willing to be suppressed by the immortal gate because he couldn''t give up the human emotion. However, he is a devil. The human emotion has no meaning to him. This broken door can''t help him.


    The sky, ten thousand heavy thunder, fairy door again slowly fall, heavy pressure, straight to the emperor.


    Below, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of murderous Qi. In his left hand, the black Phoenix Fire lingers around. The absolute imperial power suppresses nine days and ten places.


    "Magic, blood flame strikes the sky."


    To the limit, Ning Chen holds the sword in both hands, and the black Phoenix Fire haunts the ghost sword. With a deep drink, the sword cuts jiuchongtian.


    "Boom!"


    A sword shakes the world. In the void, the light of the sword cuts the gate of immortals. A terrible shock rings. The virtual shadow formed by the ancient law collapses.


    Fairy gate collapse, the aftershock roaring, below, Ning Chen bear the brunt of the shock, was back a few steps.


    In the tenth hall, a strong man of the human race looks at this amazing scene. His heart is surging, and he knows his fate. He is so powerful.


    In front of the tenth hall, Ning Chen steadies his figure, steps forward, gently raises his right hand, and magic power rises again.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Ning Chen opens the mouth to exhort of a, although the words are calm, but let a person unusual at ease.


    "Well."


    Yin''er nodded gently and stood there quietly.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, rather Chen again urge a body magic yuan, strong and matchless evil gas continuously into the former eyebrow.


    Evil Qi enters the body, yin''er''s body, Fengyuan and Tianyu''s origin are revived at the same time, trying to block the external forces.


    Three kinds of strength counteract, the evil power is strong, forcibly suppresses the Phoenix source and the heavenly language source, Ning Chen''s eyes are bright and blazing, and says in a deep voice, "wake up, Phoenix body!"


    Words sound down, but heard between heaven and earth, a startling Fengming sounded, so loud, resounding through the nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In the hell, in front of the tenth Hall of hell, the demon body wants to revive the Phoenix body.


    Behind the demon body and yin''er, the black phoenix and the fire phoenix show up at the same time, and the two phoenixes sing together, which is very powerful.


    The traction between the Phoenix sources, in the body of yin''er, the Phoenix body is about to recover, and the sound of the Phoenix is constantly echoing.


    The resurrection of the Phoenix body is progressing so smoothly. Just when everyone thinks that the Phoenix body can be resurrected successfully, yin''er''s vitality suddenly disperses around her body. Unexpectedly, with the recovery of the Phoenix body, she gradually has the limit of withering.


    No!


    The sudden upheaval, a seat hall, lime, dusk into snow and others, look have changed, who did not expect such a situation.


    In front of yin''er, Ning Chen sees this, stops immediately, and the whole body is full of evil Qi.


    "Before such a dilemma, what would you do if you knew your destiny?"


    Yan Luo said, "this is the Buddha collection. The key is to peel off the soul. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, the soul will be damaged and the achievement will fall short."


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sweeps the public, opening a way, "come on!"


    In front of the ten halls of Yama and the two halls of impermanence, a strong man of the human race raised his hand. Wang Wei, who was strong and matchless, was full of genuine Qi. Like spider silk, he swept from all directions.


    In front of the hall, yin''er''s eyes are closed, and her heart''s guard is all taken off. She tries her best to cooperate with everyone.


    Zhenyuan enters the body, yin''er''s body shakes slightly, and his body rises slowly, floating on the void.


    The ten halls of Yama, black and white impermanence, work together to stabilize yin''er''s three souls. The most important part is that Ning Chen takes over in person. With a deep drink, the magic power rises again.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the magic silk is tens of millions. It continuously sinks into yin''er''s body, looking for the trace of the spirit of heaven.


    The evil spirit re enters the body. In yin''er''s body, Fengyuan and Tianyu resist at the same time, but they are suppressed by the evil spirit again.


    The magic thread spreads. In Fengyuan, the sleeping spirit of heaven doesn''t move. Soon, the magic thread completely envelops the spirit of heaven.


    Magic silk cocoon, blockade the spirit of heaven, immediately, the powerful tearing force burst out, forced the spirit of heaven from the Phoenix source.


    At this moment, in front of the tenth hall, Ning Chen''s body trembles, and a slight murmur in his mouth rings out, adding to his body and marrow.


    The pain of soul tearing is so clear that people even feel that coma is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Ning Chen''s body is constantly shaking, and the pain of his body and soul adds to his body. He once again realizes that life is not like death.


    "Drink!"


    Sharp pain, Ning Chen mouth in a deep drink, the whole body magic gas rising, and then urge three parts.


    When the magic power reaches its peak, the heavenly soul surrounded by the cocoon is pulled out of yin''er''s body bit by bit.


    It seems like a simple process, but it''s so long. In front of the hall, a strong man of the human race looks attentive and carefully protects yin''er''s soul. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    One hour, two hours There is no night in the place of the extreme day. In the twinkling of an eye, four hours have passed. In yin''er''s body, the cocoon is gradually pulled out by 30%. There is still more than half left, and it can''t be stripped out.


    Ahead, behind Ning Chen, sweat wet black clothes again and again, four hours, just like a hundred years.


    In front of the Biancheng palace, lime looked at the young man in front of him, and a touch of love flashed in his eyes. No matter what happened, he always forced himself.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, overcast clouds, eleven kings act against the sky, startle heaven, thunder and lightning, resounding through the starry sky.


    "Well?"


    Not far away, the peacock sees this, turns the wheelchair to come forward, the whole mind guards.


    At this time, these people should not be disturbed, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a huge thunder came down from the sky, which was earth shaking and frightening.


    Below, the peacock''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the five colors of the whole body are blooming to protect the people.


    When the thunder falls and touches the divine light, it dissipates and is hard to fall.


    Within the five colors of the divine light, the strong people of the human race are still carrying on their tasks, and dare not be distracted.


    As time went by, four hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. In yin''er''s body, most of the cocoon was pulled out. In the cocoon, tianhun was in a coma and never woke up.


    Stripping off the soul is something that has never happened before. The eleven strong men of the human race join hands to do it, and the dawn of victory gradually appears.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, nine days above, thunderclouds turn, color from black to red, faintly, a glimmer of gold appears.


    Below, the peacock sees this, the facial expression changes immediately.


    Great power!


    Xuancang was angry, and the power of the emperor was revealed by the robbery. The golden glory became more and more intense, and filled with the blood red robbery cloud.


    The next moment, red thunder from the sky, golden light around, shocking power, shaking the world.


    In front of the hall, a strong man of the human race felt a slight shock.


    "Drink!"Promise in front, do not allow natural calamity to come, peacock a deep drink, behind, huge peacock virtual shadow appears, peacock open screen moment, dazzling five color God light burst out.


    The peacock''s prime minister is awe inspiring. In the sky, the bloody thunder comes down and falls on the peacock''s prime minister.


    In a flash, the peacock''s virtual shadow broke and the five colors scattered, reaching the limit of endurance.


    In the wheelchair, the peacock''s mouth is covered with blood. The daughter of Shenjing is injured for the first time after a hundred years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    In the hell, the ten halls of Yama and the two halls of impermanence, the twelve hall masters gathered together to help them know their fate and peel off the spirit of heaven.


    The shock of the world, Xuancang angry, nine days wind and cloud change, bloody thunder came into the world, Huang Dao breath looming, shocking.


    Below, peacock alone to block the disaster, under the emperor''s power, for the first time.


    In the sky, the bloody clouds are constantly rolling, the golden glory is more and more prosperous, and the imperial power is more and more clear.


    Eleven kings were robbed at the same time, and heaven''s calamity was infinitely close to the emperor''s way. The world was shocked by the shocking pressure.


    Below, as time goes by, yin''er''s heaven soul wrapped in the cocoon has been stripped 90%, and success is just around the corner.


    In front of Ning Chen, his skin began to crack, and the pain of his soul added to his body.


    The blood of vermilion drips out and is dyed in black, but Ning Chen''s eyes are more blazing, just like the stars, dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    At the top of the nine heavens, Xuancang was furious, and the bloody cloud was gradually stained with gold. The emperor''s way was extremely powerful and filled the sky.


    On the wheelchair, the peacock''s slender hands are open, and the whole body of Shenyuan urges her to the limit, surpassing the power of the cultivation of the Kingdom and breaking out.


    "Drink!"


    Promise in the heart, peacock body, God light crown, suddenly, a head of long hair dance up, the daughter of the divine realm, show the strongest cultivation.


    At this moment, nine days above, heavy thunder, the majestic force of the pressure, the thunder disaster has not arrived, the whole earth has begun to shake up.


    "Divine law, the protection of the gods!"


    Thunder comes, the imperial power is endless, below, the peacock body move a god yuan, the first show God state forbid martial arts.


    But in the void, Twelve Gods and kings appeared, and a wall of gods stood in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking shock sounded, the thunder came, and the dazzling light flashed on the gods. In an instant, the blood red hell was full of eyes, the golden light was surging, and the gods were destroyed.


    "Er"


    below and above the wheelchair, the peacock''s mouth is red again. Even if it has five colors, it can''t stop the imperial power.


    Thunder down, a moment of crisis, but see the sound inside, the cocoon is completely pulled out, instant relief, magic body eyes bright and prosperous, in a moment, the spirit of nine clouds, magic shake Yin and Yang.


    "Magic, sin!"


    Ghost sword holds the sky, ten thousand swords are parallel, Ning Chen drinks deeply, a sword breaks the wind and thunder.


    The world was shocked by a sword, and the world turned pale. However, the light of ten thousand swords soared into the sky, and the magic power roared.


    Suddenly, the sky, blood thunder collapse, crisis instant solution.


    In front of all the halls, a king of the human race also came back one after another. Wang Wei appeared together and each of them made a move to help the situation and know his destiny.


    In the void, all the strength of the hand breaks through the void. Ning Chen carries the power of the sword to the limit. In an instant, the ghost sword breaks through the sky and the whole world uses up its power.


    The earth shaking sword will directly cut open the void, and the clouds will shake violently. The sword spirit will disperse the thunder.


    In a short time, the sky, the clouds gradually dispersed, the sun, re sprinkled on the earth.


    Below, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky, stirred by black air, and the terrible power spread, shaking the whole hell.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen looks at front public, calm way.


    In front of the hall, a king of the human race gently nodded his head. Without saying much, his figure flashed by and returned to the hall.


    "Next, we can''t help you. Be careful yourself."


    Lime said a word, immediately with a faint sound, return to the palace.


    Ning Chen nods, the vision looks at the front evil silk day cocoon, in the eyes coagulate color to flash.


    Now is the real test.


    It has been a long time since tianhun and Fengyuan merged. Now they can''t be separated without any damage. For tianhun, the origin of black phoenix in his body may be the only healing medicine.


    Worried that the next fusion of black phoenix origin will destroy the hell, Ning Chen did not delay, a step, jump toward the stars.


    In all the halls, the kings of the human race looked at the figure of the man who had left, and silently blessed him.


    Phoenix body can recover, it is very important for the future war of killing demons, I hope that everything will go smoothly next.


    On the starry sky, the ghost sword breaks through the sky. It''s so fast that it can''t delay for a moment.


    Surging evil Qi, earth shaking, through a heavy meteorite star cluster, quickly toward the deepest purple Osmunda field swept away.


    A few days later, in the center of the purple Osmunda region, among numerous meteorites, the figure in black stands in the air, full of thunder and endless natural disasters, trying to destroy the devil against the sky.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    In the center of the star domain, the devil''s body drinks from the sky, and the devil''s appearance reappears. Thousands of giant demons appear, and the terrible Wang Wei shakes the stars.


    The body of the devil shows itself, the heaven and the earth move together, the star space, the devil''s hands open and close, and the terrible evil spirit surges out. By virtue of the body of the devil washed by the heaven devil pool, he forcibly confronts the thunder all over the sky.


    No one can see the shocking scene in the deep of the starry sky. Only the stars that are constantly collapsing witness the action of the devil against heaven.In front of the demon body, the cocoon of the demon silk is peeled off quickly, and the spirit of the heaven is revealed. The looming soul body may disappear at any time.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, the demon body urges the demon yuan again. In the muddy evil Qi, the earth shaking sound of Fengming resounds from heaven and earth. In an instant, black flames spread all over the sky, cold and icy, freezing the whole starry sky.


    Black phoenix, the only variant of the Phoenix family, has betrayed the Phoenix family for thousands of years, but its strength is beyond doubt.


    The black phoenix appears, the imperial power diffuses, the star space, the magic body opens and closes, the endless magic waves sweep, one left and one right, forcibly fuses the heaven soul and the black phoenix origin.


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s madness aroused the fury of the sky, and the terrible thunder came from all directions, and the power became more and more terrible.


    In the thunder, the devil does not move like a mountain. He is forced to bear the thunder disaster again and again. He drinks his anger for a long time, and then urges him to be extremely powerful.


    The heaven soul and the black phoenix are close to each other, and the amazing repulsive force spreads out. In the heaven soul, the residual Phoenix is diffused, and the Phoenix flame is surrounded. The most holy power of the gods can never be approached by the dark black phoenix.


    The two opposite forces collided violently. Soon, the powerful black phoenix quickly suppressed the power of the fire phoenix, and wanted to devour the spirit of heaven.


    "Feng Shen, it''s time to wake up!"


    The evil body drinks deeply, and the evil power sweeps through the whole body, helping the spirit of heaven fight against the origin of black phoenix.


    He wants the Phoenix body to revive, but he must not become a puppet who loses his self-consciousness.


    With the help of the pure source of heaven and evil, the Phoenix flame quickly becomes fiery, and forcibly blocks the phagocytosis of the origin of the black phoenix.


    Star space, amazing scenery, fire phoenix, black phoenix constantly collision, at the same time, in the slow fusion, mutual exclusion and fusion, contradiction and inevitable.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, is marching in front of the demon army, Asura suddenly stopped, look slightly coagulation.


    What''s the smell, Heifeng?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    In the depth of the purple Osmunda, the body of the devil is thousands of feet. In front of it, the black phoenix and the fire phoenix collide with each other. The breath of yin and Yang protect and impact each other. The breath of destruction spreads rapidly and destroys everything.


    All around the devil''s body, there is a thunderbolt. He wants to destroy the devil who goes against the heaven.


    Up to thousands of feet high, Wang Wei is amazing, and his strong physical body has been thundering one after another without retreating.


    The blood seeps out of the cracked skin, but the devil''s body doesn''t know. The devil''s spirit is surging all over the body, forcing the fusion of the two phoenixes.


    Star space, the collision of Phoenix and phoenix is more and more intense, two opposite forces, water and fire are not allowed, yin and yang are opposite.


    I don''t know how long later, the Phoenix and the devil joined hands to fight against the origin of the black phoenix. The two phoenixes attacked again and again. Gradually, a trace of the origin of the fire phoenix merged into the black phoenix, and a trace of the origin of the black phoenix also merged into the Fire Phoenix.


    Two opposite forces began to merge, though only a tiny bit, but it was the beginning of hope.


    Just when Zhiming tried his best to revive the Phoenix, the sword of Xiusi, the Lord of the tenth palace in the Western holy land, was sent back. On the golden sword, the blood was stained and the edge was dim.


    In front of the statue of the sun, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan looks at the golden sword sent back in front of him with a heavy heart.


    In just a few days, the Lord of the twelve palaces of the Holy Land died one after another and suffered heavy losses.


    The strength of the Terran was beyond expectation. In the twelve palaces of the holy land, the strength of Hughes was second only to Roga. Unexpectedly, he also died in the war.


    No!


    All of a sudden, the Lord of the holy land looks like a coagulate, looking at the eyes of the golden sword slightly narrowed, this breath is not right.


    In addition to the breath of Hughes, there is another breath, which is by no means what a strong human should have.


    It''s like the scale clan, but it''s different.


    "Dragon people!"


    After thinking for a long time, the Lord of the holy land was shocked and thought of an amazing possibility.


    Dragon, there is no mistake, this breath must be owned by the strong dragon.


    However, the dragon clan has been destroyed. How can there be descendants alive.


    In ancient times, the three royal families, dragon, Phoenix, and demons, were very powerful, and no one would give in to the other two.


    There are constant wars among the three ethnic groups, especially the antagonism between the dragon and Phoenix and the demons.


    Unfortunately, it is extremely difficult for both the dragon and the Phoenix to reproduce. Unlike the demons, they are willing to put down their pride and marry with other races. In the end, there are few pure blood dragon and Phoenix.


    The defeat of the dragon and the Phoenix is no accident. The survival of the fittest is an eternal truth.


    In front of the statue of the sun god, the Lord of the Holy Land gazed at the dragon blood on the golden sword for a long time and sighed in his heart.


    There is no room for half distraction and soft hands in the war. This descendant of the Dragon nationality must be a serious trouble for all the people in the future and cannot be tolerated.


    "If you send this sword to the land of the demon ancestors, it means that there are still descendants of the dragon people who have survived."


    The Lord of the holy land looks at the Lord of the ninth palace ahead and says.


    "Yes"


    the Lord of the ninth palace respectfully takes the order, takes the golden sword and turns away.


    One day later, in front of the heaven and the devil, the leader of the ninth palace of the holy land came with a sword. He was dressed in gold armor and was shining in the scorching sun.


    "Aurora, the Lord of the ninth palace of the holy land, has met Kunyi and Qiyao."


    Auro saluted, respectfully.


    In the depths of the heaven devil ancestral land, the evil spirit is turbulent, two powerful figures appear in nine days and ten places, and the imperial power is diffuse and shaking.


    "Come in."


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth, light way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Auror thanks and walks towards the land of the demons.


    In the deepest part of the ancestral land, the emperor looked at the man coming in front of him and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the devil emperor, the Lord let me give this sword to the devil emperor, and pass a word."


    With that, the golden sword appeared in Auror''s hand, rose slowly and flew forward.


    Kun a demon emperor frowned, looking at the front of the golden sword, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What''s that?"


    Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "The Lord asked me to tell the two demons!"


    Ou Luo''s expression coagulates down, sink a voice, way, "dragon clan still has descendant to survive in the world."


    After a few words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnated. The two demons looked down and looked at the golden sword in front of them. A moment later, they were killed.


    No wonder I just felt that the breath on this sword was familiar. It turned out that it was the breath of the remaining evils of the dragon people.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, outside the ancestral land of the demons, the messenger appeared and knelt down to salute, saying, "tell the two demons, there are war reports coming back from the front line."


    In the ancestral land, the two demons frowned again when they heard the words.


    In front of him, Aurora, the Lord of the ninth palace of the holy land, said, "if the Holy Land tells me, I''ve brought it here. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave first."With that, Auror turned and walked out of the ancestral land.


    In front of the ancestral land, the emissary and Ou Luo passed by and walked forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the depths of the ancestral land, a demon emperor of Kun asked.


    "Tell the devil emperor, Asura, there is a smell of black phoenix in the sky." The messenger responded respectfully.


    "Well?"


    Kun a demon emperor smell speech, eyes in essence mang flash, black phoenix! Is he still alive?


    "First, the remaining evils of the dragon people, and now the black phoenix. The dragon people and the Phoenix people are all together."


    Not far away, seven Yao evil emperor cold hum, way, "these ancient remaining evils, unexpectedly still alive, really big life."


    "Let''s not talk about the descendants of the dragon people for a moment. Heifeng and my demon royal family once cooperated. If that Heifeng really lives, it''s not a bad thing for my family." Kun a demon emperor calm analysis way.


    "Heifeng is born to be anti bony, and even her own race can betray her. What''s more, my demon royal family can''t trust her." Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    "Trust or not, let Asura find the trace of Heifeng first, and then talk about the follow-up." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    The seven Yao devil emperor frowned. Although he was against it, he didn''t say anything more.


    For Heifeng, he doesn''t have a good feeling. He is born to be a traitor of the Phoenix family. He doesn''t deserve the trust of the demon royal family.


    "There are also the descendants of the dragon people. Let Asura send someone to solve the problem together, so as to avoid future trouble." Kun a demon Huang Ning voice way.


    The seven Yao devil emperor nodded, and the remaining evils of the dragon clan were indeed intolerable. We should solve them as soon as possible and be at ease as soon as possible.


    In front of him, the herald took orders, and his figure faded away.


    Two days later, in the field of purple Osmunda, in front of the army of demons, the herald appeared and issued the order of Kunyi demon emperor.


    Asura took orders, pondered for a moment, looked at the two demon princes on one side, and said, "it''s up to you to solve that dragon descendant. As for the matter of looking for Heifeng, I will take charge of it myself."


    Xuanqi and xuanlie nodded and left without much nonsense.


    "Xuanmo, it''s up to you first."


    Asura looked at the man on the other side and said.


    "Well."


    Xuanmo nodded and said calmly, "I''m here. You can go there without worry."


    After explaining the good things, Asura didn''t delay any more. His figure flashed by and swept away towards the remote purple Osmunda star field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    In the field of purple Osmunda, among thousands of meteorites, huge demons stand in the air. In front of them, the fire phoenix and black phoenix have a strong impact. In more than ten days, the area of ten thousand li has become a vacuum.


    The blazing Red Phoenix Fire and the cold black Phoenix Fire collide with each other again and again. Yin and yang are opposite and grow together.


    Gradually, at the junction of the two opposing Phoenix flames, the starry sky began to twist and the chaotic atmosphere appeared, just like the most original power at the beginning of creation, calm and terrifying.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed. The magic body, which has experienced many thunders, has reached its limit.


    In the front, two different kinds of Phoenix, one black and one red, are integrated into nearly half. The two phoenixes are also integrated into one. Half of the body is as cold as prison, and half of the body is as hot as Yang.


    With the fusion of the two phoenixes, the more terrifying repulsion came. In a few days, there was no further progress.


    "Boom!"


    All sides of the starry sky, ten thousand heavy thunder again, vaguely, the imperial power diffuses, forcing people into madness.


    Seeing this, the devil''s face sank. He drank with a deep voice, opened and closed his hands, pulled the stars, and blocked Xuancang''s anger.


    Roaring drama shock, a number of stars collapse, aftershock, the devil mouth a dull hum, blood splashing out.


    "To the limit?"


    The evil body looks at the source of the two phoenixes that are no longer able to merge in front of him, and his face condenses.


    At this time, in the distance, a powerful magic power came, heavy as a mountain, making people shudder.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, look a sink, looking back to see behind him, the cold color in the eye flashed.


    God of war, Asura!


    "Drink!"


    When the enemy arrived, he didn''t dare to delay. Ning Chen''s evil spirit was surging all over his body and engulfed Feng. A moment later, thousands of Zhang''s demons scattered and recovered.


    "It''s you, thirteen."


    Words sound, heaven and earth to sweep, the demon God of war appeared, strong pressure.


    "Asura!"


    Ning Chen is attentive, his right hand is empty, and the ghost is all over the sky. The six paths of reincarnation manifest and disappear into his hands.


    At the moment of holding the sword, the air of the sword soared to the sky, and the boundless sword pressure spread, which shocked the starry sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your sword is even sharper."


    Asura Mou son cold idea flashed, looking at the person in front of him, light said.


    "It''s a great reputation. I''ve admired it for a long time. Today, I''m lucky to understand it."


    A language falls, Ning Chen hand, ghost sword light Ming, hun hun evil spirit swept the world, cover all over the sky stars.


    The war was about to start, and the atmosphere was quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    In front of him, Asura looked slightly cold and stepped out of Jiuzhou.


    The battle between the two demons is on the verge of breaking out. It takes a moment to shine on your eyes. However, you can see that the two move together, and the Zhang Yuan and the ghost sword shake the sky and the earth.


    Extremely powerful collision, heaven and earth sink, rumbling drama, magic waves sweep, engulf everything around.


    When the strong fight, the war situation is blazing and dazzling. When they fight with each other, they make a few moves, and their heavy moves are astonishing.


    Bang, bang, the God of war of the demon clan, who is full of evil spirit and is infinitely close to the emperor. Half of his body has entered the emperor''s realm. Only by the last chance can he really win the emperor''s supremacy.


    The shadow of the sword is fast and the flame of the devil is blazing. The battle between the two demons has reached its peak.


    The gap of cultivation can''t be made up. Ning Chen''s sword is bloody and dazzling.


    However, even if hurt in the body, Ning Chen Mou in the war, the slightest does not reduce, between the line moves, ruthless.


    "Well?"


    It''s hard to control the opponent in ten moves. Asura drinks deeply, and the whole body''s magic yuan rises again.


    Close to the moment, shaking the hand, straight to destroy the stars, the power of terror, shocking.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, and the ghost sword turns and crosses in front of the body to block the magic power.


    Bang!


    His powerful palm fell between the ghost swords, but when he heard the wailing of the sword, Ning Chen''s body immediately flew out of ten feet.


    Blood gas Chong heart, rather Chen body shape a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out, injured a body.


    The God of war of the demon clan, the unshakable magic power, is close to the emperor of the demon Kingdom, and is strong and irresistible.


    After days of consumption, the body is no longer at its peak. When the demon God of war forces him again, Ning Chenli falls into crisis and is in danger.


    "Jiuyou tactics"


    to the limit, Ning Chen steps, the whole body is burning, with blood as the source, forced to gather strength.


    Nine you tactics now, the air pressure of heaven and earth again sink, Ning Chen body, evil gas surge, Wang Wei doubled.


    "Xuanjiuyou''s secret skill. Originally, he also taught you this skill!"


    Asura''s face sank and he no longer hid. He waved his right hand and saw the beacon fire shining through the city.


    The double magic skills are fully open, and the war situation becomes more fierce. In the space of stars, the two figures pass by, and the war moves the world.


    One after another, the power is shocking. He uses secret skills to activate the Gongti. Ning Chen''s attack power is doubled, and his moves are majestic. In a moment, the sky is overturned.


    In the face of the enemy in front of him, Asura looked serious. He waved the beacon fire all over the city and displayed the power of the God of war in one move.In the renewed war, the situation gradually became stalemate. The God of war was invincible and fearless.


    The city was beset with flames of war and six paths of reincarnation. Two of the world''s most powerful soldiers competed and collided again and again.


    With the help of Jiuyou''s tactics, Ning Chen''s attack and defense are all improved several times, barely reaching the level of equal battle with the demon God of war.


    The legend of the demon clan is a world-shaking war technique derived from xuanjiuyou. It combines the characteristics of the two royal families of Shengyu and the scale clan. It has both attack and defense. It can be called invincible. In the whole world, only xuanjiuyou and ningchen can learn it, inherit it from the master and apprentice, and have no privacy.


    "Boom!"


    Two people move to fight again, Ning Chen whole body, a magic silk rolling, block the beacon fire Liancheng.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi. He cuts the sky with one sword, attacks several times, and the starry sky overturns.


    Asura Shen Ning, a deep voice to drink, a palm to meet, hard shake sword light.


    Thumping violently, Asura''s left palm was splashed with blood and became red for the first time.


    "Shengyufa, feihongjue and Jiuyou tactics really deserve their reputation."


    Asura looks at the sword wound on his left palm. He looks even colder. The flames of war cross the city, and he shouts angrily. The devil''s flame sweeps across jiuchongtian.


    The God of war was angry. In heaven and earth, a huge Shura demon appeared. Its ferocious face made people shudder.


    The front, rather Chen see this, a step, jump up.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Taishang forbids the sword"


    it''s extremely powerful, Ning Chen carries on the same body, the sword edge crosses, and the demons are powerful.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s whole body was full of sword Qi. The sword of nine days and ten thousand swords gathered to form a huge black phoenix.


    "Evil Phoenix is a disaster."


    Extremely move now, Ning Chen body straight into the sky, ghost sword wave cut, magic Phoenix to the world.


    In the space of stars, Shura and mohuang collide, the terrible big bang rings, and the starry sky of tens of thousands of miles transiently turns into nothingness.


    In the aftermath of the war, Asura retreated several steps at his feet to stabilize himself.


    In front of him, the figure in black disappeared out of thin air, and the aftershocks dispersed, and no trace could be seen.


    "Well?"


    Asura frowned, looking at the front of the collapse of the void, eyes flash kill.


    It''s fast!


    Just when Zhiming and Asura met, the third and fourth princes of the red Luan Star Kingdom and the western territory came together to search for the descendants of the Dragon nationality.


    The world''s first palm, the world''s first sword, the most powerful of the original magic realm, under the emperor''s way, can be called invincible.


    In the western territory, over the stars of life, the two of them stopped, their divine consciousness was released, and soon they left again.


    Looking for a few days, there was no result. Xuanqi looked down. He looked at the man around him and said, "look separately."


    "Well."


    Xuanlie nodded and said, "as soon as there is a result, inform the other party immediately. The strength of this descendant of the Dragon nationality can''t be underestimated, and can''t be careless."


    "I understand."


    Xuanqi nodded, did not say more, the figure flashed, toward the front.


    Looking at the figure of the former, xuanlie turned and swept away in another direction.


    At the end of the western territory of hongluan star territory, young master Xiaobai walks in the star space and kills the two palace masters of Shengyu one after another. He has consumed a lot of energy and is ready to leave hongluan star territory for a rest.


    Walking for many days, the front is already the end of the star field. At this time, the powerful magic power in the rear comes quickly, and the prestige is full of, surpassing any opponent we have met before.


    "Well?"


    Childe Xiaobai has the feeling, the vision looks back, sees the man who comes quickly in front, the facial expression congeals down.


    The demons!


    After a few breaths, xuanlie, a dark red armor, swept by the fierce magic power, was overbearing and domineering.


    "The remaining evils of the dragon people, you have no way to escape."


    Xuanlie looks at the man in white in front, and his voice is cold.


    "With you? Are you too confident? "


    Inheriting the gratitude and resentment of the two ethnic groups for countless years, let the young master Xiaobai see the arrival of people, and the whole body murders will surge out irresistibly. With his right hand waving, the white dragon magic gun appears out of thin air.


    "You''ll soon know if you''re overconfident."


    With the sound of words falling, xuanlie''s figure moves in a flash, and his hand is tilted to the sky. His fierce and unparalleled power carries the power of destroying the sky and pours out.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon clan and the demon clan, the two top Royal clans in the primitive magic world, have the power comparable to that of the gods. At present, the two peerless strong men fight each other, and they have the power to move the sky.


    "Xiao Long Jue!"


    The opponent can be clear in the heart when fighting several moves. The young master Xiaobai''s face is fixed, and the white dragon''s magic gun holds the sky. A huge white dragon''s virtual shadow curls up, and the fierce dragon''s power is swept away.


    "Eat heart palm!"


    When Long Wei comes, xuanlie''s face is frozen, and his unique learning is carried forward. Hunhunhun magic yuan comes out in a surge. With one hand, the magic wave is shocking.


    Dragon Qi and magic power collide, but the violent aftershocks between the heaven and the earth shake the war in an instant.In the starry sky, two people stand in the air, and their blood is surging inside. They can''t be separated from each other.


    Just when they were fighting, Xuanqi, the fourth Prince of the demon, felt the power of the demon in the distance, stopped and looked back.


    Has xuanlie found it first?


    Thinking of this, Xuanqi didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped on his feet and quickly moved towards the distant war situation.


    At the end of the star field, the two strong men, Xiaobai and xuanlie, who are at the top of the king''s realm, fight each other with all their strength. The terrible aftershocks spread all around, and the meteorites turned into dust and completely collapsed in the war.


    Suddenly, young master Xiaobai''s body was shocked, his eyes looked far away, and his face sank.


    There are experts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Hongluan star territory, the end of western territory, childe Xiaobai, demon "Er!"


    In the space of stars, the blood of the two waterfalls burst out, the evil phase collapsed behind the double demons, and the evil Qi scattered everywhere.


    A hundred feet away, Xuanqi and xuanlie were steady, and the blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    In the front, the dragon is scattered, and the figure of young master Xiaobai is visible. He is dressed in white and has been dyed red.


    "Give him one last ride."


    Xuanqi opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "Well!"


    Xuanlie nodded and stepped forward step by step, looking at the only descendant of the Dragon nationality in front of him. Zhang Yuan urged him to take a life-threatening palm and shot it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    In hongluan star field, among the collapsed meteorites, xuanlie takes his hand, takes his life and breaks out of the air.


    In front of him, the body of young master Xiaobai is floating in the space of stars. His white clothes are stained with blood, and he has lost consciousness.


    The crisis of life and death is ahead, but in the distance, an amazing sword comes through the air, sharp and cold, and suddenly blocks the lethal palm.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, xuanlie and Xuanqi looked at the stars in front of them.


    Somebody''s in!


    Before I lost my mind, I saw a huge Pavilion flying in the sky in the distant starry sky. The speed was extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was in the war.


    The majestic pavilions are hundreds of feet high, and all of them are powerful in the kingdom.


    "Who is it?"


    Xuanqi''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice.


    "The first Pavilion in the world."


    In front of the towering Pavilion, the door opens, and five powerful figures walk out of thin air. The leader is very young, but his eyes are full of years.


    The world''s first cabinet leader, together with the four masters of xuanjing, appeared to block the pass.


    "The remaining evils of the human race in the primitive demon realm!"


    Seeing the comer, xuanlie''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. It turns out that the first Pavilion in the world is the power of the human race.


    "Gu Shengtian."


    In front of the pavilion, the night Lord opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "say hello to the two demon princes."


    "Yes


    At the head of Sixuan realm, Gu Shengtian, the leader of the eastern realm, came out. His sword pointed to Ning yuan, and his kuntian sword came out of its sheath. In an instant, his sword was flying into the starry sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the space of stars, sword Qi burst through the air and went straight to the two demons.


    "No way!"


    Xuanqileng hum, the heart burning magic sword is sharp again. With one sword, the fierce magic flame roars out of the sky and blocks the sword.


    Meet again, the strength of the two more primitive magic peak sword, a move confrontation, can be known.


    "The number one sword in the world deserves its reputation."


    Before the attic, the night Lord looked at the two demons in front of him and said with a smile, "Qingshuang, Yunhuo, Congfeng, you also say hello to the two princes."


    "Yes


    In the rear area, the three masters of the northern xuanjing, the southern xuanjing and the western xuanjing took orders and stepped out. They were all powerful and shook the world with one hand.


    The king of the three realms was so powerful that he could only see the star space, and the empty space was broken.


    "Fight hard, teach a lesson!"


    The power of the palm strikes and destroys. Xuanlie''s face cools down. With a deep drink, Moyuan sweeps and madness comes from all directions.


    Startle the sky evil power, palm strength destroy the sky destroy the earth, break the starry sky, meet up.


    The next moment, star space, two terrible palm force collision, terrible shock sounded, the starry sky suddenly shaking violently.


    After a palm, the shaking world gradually returned to calm, and the hostile eyes of each other did not hide.


    "The first palm in the world is equally well-known."


    The night Lord smiles on his face and says.


    In front of him, xuanlie and Xuanqi became more and more serious. These strong people were much stronger than they thought.


    What''s more, the world''s number one cabinet leader hasn''t made a move yet.


    "Qingshuang, take the injured friend back to the pavilion."


    The night Lord said calmly, and immediately looked at the two demon princes in front of him and said with a smile, "please give me a thin face. How about stopping today''s battle?"


    When xuanlie hears the speech, his anger rises in his heart. Just as he is about to speak, he is blocked by Xuanqi.


    "Back."


    Xuanqi cold voice said a word, no more words, a step at the foot, jump away.


    Xuanlie saw this, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his fists were clenched tightly. After a moment, he released his hands, and his figure flashed by and left together.


    In front of the pavilion, the night LORD watched the two demon princes leave, and his vigilance gradually dropped.


    Although he is the best cabinet in the world, he is not afraid of these two demons, but if he really fights, he can''t get any advantage.


    The world''s first sword, the world''s first palm, these two famous demon princes, their accomplishments and strength are amazing, far from ordinary opponents can be compared.


    "Lord, that man is a dragon."


    In front of the pavilion, Qingshuang walks out and says.


    "Sure enough."


    The night Lord had heard of it, and his face was frozen. Just now, he felt that the breath of the man in white was very special, which was different from that of the hundred ethnic groups, and even less from the human race.


    The dragon family, the top royal family that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, is still alive.


    "Lord, what should I do with this man? It''s extraordinary that he can cultivate to the peak of the Kingdom outside Heaven. I''m afraid there are more powerful forces behind him." The king of Northern Territory, Qingshuang reminds us.


    "Well, I understand."Night Lord lightly nods, way, "leave here first, as for how to deal with this person, wait to find out its identity again."


    With that, the night master and the four masters of xuanjing walked into the Pavilion behind him. A moment later, the pavilion was swept out and turned into streamer.


    Purple Osmunda star field, the sky above the hell, the stars stir, a black clothes devil step out, body shape from the sky, back to the hell.


    In front of the palace of Yama, the devil''s body came, and the wound that had been oppressed for many days was finally hard to suppress. He staggered and vomited blood.


    In the tenth hall, a king of the human race felt it. He looked at the badly injured Zhiming in front of him, and looked dignified.


    "I''m ok, it''s just that I''m wasting too much time these days."


    In front of the king''s palace, Ning Chen wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and said calmly, then walked towards the front of the king''s palace.


    In the palace of Yama, the peacock, who was guarding the hell, saw the man and said faintly, "are you hurt?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen should a, step toward front main seat, sat down.


    The evil spirit of secretly gushing, gradually press down the body injury, Ning Chen eyes at the woman on the wheelchair in front of, open a way, "peacock girl, this time, thank you for your help."


    "What should be done."


    Peacock light should be a, attitude than before is still not much change.


    Ning Chen didn''t care about her attitude. This peacock girl is a very rational person. She won''t be influenced by her emotions. She knows better than anyone what to do and what not to do.


    Although such a person is not easy to be a friend, he appreciates it very much.


    "I want to meet the master of the divine realm as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen''s complexion comes down seriously, opening a way.


    After a long time, the peacock nodded and said, "I will convey your words to the master, but I can''t guarantee whether the master will see you."


    "As long as the peacock girl is willing to deliver a message, now the primitive demon world is invaded wantonly, and only when the human race share a common hatred can there be a chance of victory. I think the Lord of the divine world will not fail to understand this truth." Ning Chenning said.


    At the same time, in the distant starry sky, the divine realm, on the peak, the old people who guard the divine realm for many years still quietly look at the world, and their old faces are full of traces of time.


    "Lord of the land!"


    This is the old man behind, void rolling, seven black figure out of thin air, the first man, silver eyes, silver eyebrows, although young face, a breath is very powerful.


    The seven kings of the shadow of the divine realm return and salute.


    The old man looked back and looked at the seven people. His old eyes flashed a strange color and said, "are you hurt?"


    The kings of the stone clan should not be enough to hurt the silver moon.


    "Tell the master, when we came back, we met a demon royal family. The sword technique was amazing, so we suffered some injuries." Silver moon answers truthfully.


    "That''s the fourth Prince of the demon royal family, Xuanqi. He is known as the world''s first sword. His strength is extraordinary. It''s not easy for you to escape safely when you meet him."


    The old man said softly and continued, "let''s go down to heal first. If there''s something, I''ll let you know."


    "Yes


    Silver month is headed, seven people respectfully a gift, immediately rise to leave.


    "Master!"


    Seven people just left, but saw the sky above the divine realm, five colors of divine light out of thin air, in the divine light, peacock appeared, the whole body looming, as if it were real.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man said quietly.


    "I would like to meet you, master."


    On the void, the peacock said.


    Hearing the words, the old man kept silent, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "bring him."


    "Yes


    The peacock takes orders, and the incarnation disappears.


    In hell, the palace of the king of hell, peacock opens her eyes, looks at the young man in front of her, and says, "master, I promise to see you."


    "Thank you, peacock girl." Ning Chen thanks a way.


    "If your injury is all right, start now." Peacock calm way.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nodded, stood up from the main seat, and walked toward the outside of the hall.


    They set out, left the hell and headed for the divine realm.


    Among the palaces, one of the Terran kings was not too surprised at the hasty behavior of knowing one''s fate.


    In terms of cultivation of talents, knowing one''s destiny is not as good as them. However, in terms of calculation, the people in the ten halls may not be able to compete with one knowing one''s destiny.


    They are very clear that they must have their own plans to leave when they know their fate. They do not need to interfere and they do not have the ability to interfere.


    On the void, two figures galloped by, fast and fleeting.


    "What''s Feng''s condition?"


    On the way, the peacock asked.


    "Tianhun and Fengyuan have been integrated. It is not known when they will wake up." Ning Chen responds.


    "Is the origin of black phoenix derived from the burial of immortal Jedi?" Asked the peacock.Ning Chen is silent, does not deny, also does not admit.


    "Since you''ve been to the primitive devil Kingdom, you should know that Heifeng is a traitor of the Phoenix family. His words are not believable." The peacock warned.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen light should way, "I need his strength, so, must do so."


    "Master said that you are the hope of the human race. Although I have always been skeptical, I respect master''s choice and hope you will not let him down." Peacock calm way.


    More than ten days later, they finally came to the mythical realm through the turbulent starry sky.


    "Here we are."


    Peacock stopped, looked at the empty boundary in front of her, and said, "master, I''ve brought you Zhiming Hou."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Unknown territory, before the entrance of the divine realm, the space is crisscrossed. Zhiming and peacock appear. After many days, they finally come to the divine realm.


    After counting the breath, the nihilistic realm began to shake violently, and the divine realm opened to welcome their arrival.


    "Let''s go."


    Peacock said a word, and immediately turned the wheelchair toward the front.


    Ning Chen steps up and walks into the divine realm together.


    When the two enter, the entrance to the divine realm disappears, and the space is turbulent, covering all traces.


    The divine realm is a boundless mysterious realm. Floating islands rise and fall. On each floating island, there are strong human beings. Everyone is above the fourth realm.


    Ning Chen follows behind the peacock and looks at the floating islands all over her body. Her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    It turns out that there are so many strong people in the fourth realm.


    "Most of these people only broke through to the fourth realm within a hundred years. In other words, thank you for opening the ancient battlefield."


    Ahead, the peacock seemed to feel what the former thought and explained.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here seems to be different from the outside world."


    Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    "Well."


    The peacock nodded and said truthfully, "the divine realm is originally a corner of the fairyland. In ancient times, the four fairyland collapsed. The first generation of the masters of the divine realm moved the collapsed corner of the fairyland here with great powers, and barely retained some of the original power of the fairyland. Therefore, the number of strong people in the divine realm is more than that of the outside world. However, over the years, the origin of heaven and earth in the divine realm has gradually dried up There are fewer and fewer strong people in the four realms. Thanks to you opening up the ancient battlefield, the origin of heaven and earth in Tianwaitian and Shenjing has been supplemented, and there will be more strong people in the four realms of the human race. "


    "I see."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly nods, suddenly, the footstep is a meal, the vision sees to a floating island in the distance.


    What''s the smell?


    Master Gu Yao!


    At the same time, on a floating island thousands of miles away, a middle-aged man in ancient clothes stood still, and his strong breath flowed like the scorching sun.


    At the beginning, the most powerful person in Tianwaitian, the ancient Yao Zun, was the most powerful person who taught him how to know his destiny. Now, his cultivation has entered the realm of the king.


    Thousands of miles apart, the two people looking at each other, even though they once fought, today we meet, the past is as light as smoke.


    Ning Chen politely salutes and nods.


    At the beginning, in order to revive the ghost girl, he chose the ancient Yao emperor and wanted to seize the time ban. No matter what the purpose was, he was somewhat impolite.


    The power of the venerable Gu Yao is very few in his opponent''s hands. At the beginning, he could not have won this man if he had not used his tricks.


    Thousands of miles away, the venerable Gu Yao nodded back and said calmly, "you haven''t seen me for a hundred years. You have grown up a lot."


    "Over praise."


    Ning Chen light should a, no more words, continue to go forward.


    "Gu Yao was cultivated to the fourth realm a hundred years ago. Fifty years ago, he broke through to the realm of king. Now, he is close to the peak. His qualification is rare in a thousand years." Ahead, the peacock said.


    "Whether all the strong people in the fourth realm of the human race have been brought into the divine realm."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "It used to be."


    Peacock said calmly, "before, the origin of heaven and earth was incomplete. The appearance of each strong fourth realm had a great influence on the balance of the human world. Therefore, once there was a strong fourth realm in the human world, the divine realm would absorb it. However, now the number of strong fourth realm in the human world is gradually increasing, and there is a large-scale invasion of the original demon realm. It is impossible for the divine realm not to reveal its whereabouts, Of course, it''s not necessary to bring all the strong ones. "


    At this point, peacock tone slightly pause, continued, "now the Terran, in addition to God outside, the strongest force is hell, you can so many Terran strong together, really beyond my expectation."


    Between the two people talking, in front of the center of the divine realm, on the largest floating island, the peak straight into the clouds, majestic and majestic.


    On the peak, the old man stood still, with his back to them and his eyes on the world.


    "Master."


    Two people come, peacock stops wheelchair, respectful way, "the person took."


    "It''s hard work. You should step back first."


    The old man turned and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Yes


    Peacock smell speech, also didn''t ask much, directly turned away.


    Peacock leaves, rather Chen bends over a gift, way, "see the realm Lord."


    "Know your destiny."


    The old man looked at the young man in black in front of him and said in a low voice, "meet again."


    Ning Chen straightens up and looks at the old man calmly. "Forty years ago, thank you for coming out to block the scale emperor."


    At the beginning, the scale emperor incarnated in the lower critical area. If it wasn''t for the old man in front of him, there was no doubt that he would face the doom of the world. He would never forget this human relationship.


    "As the Lord of the divine realm, I have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the human race."


    The old man said calmly, "but it''s you. Why do you protect the Terran at all costs of life and death again and again?"Over the years, he has been paying close attention to this son. How many calamities he has experienced in the world, this son has many calamities. This persistence moved him.


    "I''ve never defended a Terran."


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the endless starry sky in front of him and said faintly, "the three bodies of Zhiming all have their own persistence. Like everyone in this world, we are not saints. We don''t have the heart of the world. Zhiming''s persistence is just the people who protect themselves. If the master misunderstood something, today, maybe we can change our mind."


    The old man listened to the former''s words, his eyes were still calm. After a long time, he said in a soft voice, "I am very glad to hear your words. Of course, I will also insist on my choice. The Lord of the divine realm needs not saints, but people who have commitment. Your heartless heart, your ruthlessness, and your extraordinary scheming are all necessary to inherit the hope of the human race in the future This is your time and your time. I am old and there is no place for us in the new world. Therefore, in the near future, whether you like it or not, you will inherit the hope of the human race. "


    Ning Chen Wen Yan, eyebrows light wrinkle, but also did not say more on this issue, the topic turned, frankly said, "Lord, I want to know, whether the divine realm has a way to fight against the original magic realm, especially the Kunyi magic emperor."


    "No


    The old man gently shook his head and said, "there are many strong people in the original magic world. Their overall strength is far stronger than that of the human race. The Kunyi demon emperor has the fighting power of the ancient Immortal King. Even if I join hands with the immortal Lord, I can''t win him."


    Ning Chen has heard, Mou son coagulates color to flash, this really is the answer that he most don''t want to hear.


    "Judging from the strength of the two realms, the Terrans really don''t have much chance of winning, but don''t be too discouraged. No matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse than when Pluto died, can it?"


    The old man looked at the former and said calmly, "at least, we are not facing the immortal Pluto."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    At the summit of the divine mirror, the two men who knew the fate of the demon body, the Lord of the divine realm and the peak of the Terran power met for half a day to exchange information and set the direction for the future destiny of the Terran.


    Half a day later, in front of the peak, Ning Chen stepped down with a calm look and eyes like an abyss.


    Under the mountain peak, the peacock waited quietly, and there was no worry on her face.


    Wrong body in a flash, rather Chen footstep tiny Dun, open mouth to ask a way, "childe small white is dragon clan?"


    "Well."


    The peacock nodded and said calmly, "when you saved the great Xia legend, the Dragon Qi burst out in your body, but the Dragon Qi luck?"


    "Yes


    Ning Chen answered truthfully and said lightly, "not only is the dragon''s spirit lucky, but I also have a dragon Royal sword. Entrusted by others, I want to hand it over to the descendants of the dragon people. However, I must see this person personally and confirm the identity of his descendants of the dragon people."


    Peacock smell speech, eyes squint, way, "elder martial brother has left the divine realm, however, you will meet, I also look forward to dragon and Phoenix join hands to kill the devil one day."


    Ning Chen nodded, calm way, "I still have something to do, go ahead, master Jing is still waiting on the peak, peacock girl up as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, step toward God outside the country to walk.


    Ning Chen leaves. At the foot of the peak, the peacock looks at him for a long time. Then he takes back his eyes and turns his wheelchair to walk up the mountain.


    On the peak, the old man looked at the starry sky ahead and said in a low voice, "you''re doing well."


    "It seems that the master''s choice remains unchanged." Peacock calm way.


    "I have noticed this son since the underworld''s boundary was knocked open by the Lord of heaven. Since endless years, the world has changed a lot. It''s too easy for people to forget their original intention and be changed by the outside world. Only this son, I can clearly see the two words of persistence. For a hundred years, after thousands of disasters, I have never wavered." The old man sighed.


    Peacock is silent, which she does not deny. Zhiming Hou''s persistence and willpower are amazing, and sometimes even frightening.


    The heart of gold and stone, no matter to others or to oneself, is absolutely cruel enough. This is the process of reviving the ghost girl, and the same is true for the Phoenix body.


    "There''s something wrong with your elder martial brother. Fortunately, he was saved. You can go by yourself." The old man whispered.


    Peacock smell speech, look a shock, a moment later, convergence mind, should way, "yes!"


    When the old man raised his hand, the golden light filled the air, and a page of personal gold Jian flew out and fell into the hands of the former.


    "It''s a salutation. Don''t lose your courtesy. Go."


    "Yes


    Jin Jian, the peacock''s man, salutes respectfully and immediately turns his wheelchair to walk down the mountain.


    Purple Osmunda star field, all sides of the starry sky, a series of illusory figures flash, after a flash, the breath disappears, appear further direction.


    The shadow of the divine realm, since the primitive demon realm invaded hongluan star realm, began to act secretly to collect the intelligence of the hundred tribes.


    Knowing yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. The original magical realm has been preparing for the coming of Tianwaitian for thousands of years. The divine realm has also been preparing for this day for a long time.


    A few days later, in front of hongluan''s star field, the evil spirit is surging. A young figure with black clothes and black hair appears. He looks at the big stars in front of him. He doesn''t look the same.


    Observing for a moment, a golden token appears in ningchen''s hand. Huangwei is introverted and looming.


    Half a day later, star space, a touch of illusory figure out, a respectful ceremony, said, "see God."


    "Don''t be polite, but there''s news from the ghost clan."


    Ning Chen looks at the man in black, calm way.


    "God, please wait a moment."


    Then the voice falls, the man in black''s eyes close, and uses the secret method to inquire about the shadow of other divine places.


    Half an hour later, the man in Black opened his eyes and said, "please follow me."


    Then the man in black turned and swept away.


    In the rear, Ning Chen keeps up and disappears into the deep sky.


    Just when the strong men of Tianwaitian Terran work hard for the future of Terran, a familiar figure appears in the original magic world, sanhuangcheng, with red clothes and hair, and similar appearance, which is hard to distinguish.


    Jiuyou palace, xuanjiuyou opens his eyes and looks at the young man who appears in the palace. His eyes squint at first, then shake his head a moment later.


    It''s not him.


    "I''ve seen Jiuyou devil emperor."


    The rosefinch saluted with a respectful look.


    "Who are you?"


    Xuan nine you eyes looking at the former, light way.


    "Rosefinch."


    Rosefinch straightens up and answers calmly.


    Xuanjiuyou hears the words, the different colors flash in the eyes, the four images of gods?


    It''s really amazing that there are descendants of the four elephants.


    Phoenix and rosefinch are both gods in the fire. They can not coexist. This is the law of heaven and earth, and it has been so since ancient times.


    Now, Phoenix and rosefinch appear together. It can be predicted that there will be a big war in the future, in which the winner will completely replace the loser.


    "Are you not afraid that I will attack you when you come here?" Xuanjiuyou light way."The temperament of Jiuyou demon emperor is well known in the world, so I dare to step here and appear in front of him today." Rosefinch looked at the front of the demon emperor, said.


    Xuan nine you Mou in the flash once appreciated, this person''s courage pour is good, rather Chen has such opponent, also calculate a blessing.


    "Tell me what you came for." Xuanjiuyou said frankly.


    "I came here to ask something."


    The rosefinch''s face coagulated and said, "I know if the Marquis has got the secret of the Phoenix family."


    "Well."


    Xuan Jiuyou nodded, didn''t hide, confirmed, "the Phoenix family secret method in the heaven devil ancestral place is indeed taken away by Ning Chen, so, meet again in the future, you should be careful."


    Rosefinch smell speech, look down, after a long time, respectful a ceremony, way, "thank you."


    Finish saying, rosefinch did not ask again, turn round to walk toward the temple outside.


    After a few breath, a flaming meteor passed over the three imperial cities and swept toward the East.


    At the same time, in the samsara sea, the flame rises, and a god rises to the sky. In the God, the three legged Jinwu and Wang Wei are astonishing.


    Make a breakthrough again, the golden light of sanzujinwu flows around, vaguely, there is a trace of atavism.


    At the same time, two blazing streamers swept to the East, looking for the same person, unable to coexist.


    Over the eastern continent, a huge space passage stirs up and connects the two territories. Every day, hundreds of ethnic groups enter to support the front battlefield.


    At this time, in the distance, two blazing flames came quickly. Suddenly, they all stopped.


    In the sun, a young man with three feet and an ancient sword comes out. He is the leader of the rising sun City, xuyao.


    In front, the sea of fire dispersed, the rosefinch also went out, looking at the man in front, with a look of coagulation.


    "Three legged gold black!"


    "Rosefinch!"


    Look at the eyes, killing gradually, unexpected encounter, who did not expect, there is each other''s existence in this world.


    "It turns out that in addition to the Phoenix, the three legged Jinwu also appeared."


    Rosefinch wave, red flame diffuse, a red sword show, kill everywhere.


    "The world has three feet of gold, there is no need for rosefinch."


    The gods in the fire can''t coexist. Xu Yao holds the sword and slowly pulls it out. In an instant, the Qi of the sword is strong and the wind and cloud are rolling.


    They are both enemies who know their fate. Today, they meet unexpectedly in front of the two border passageways. The atmosphere of the war is full of air, and the war is imminent.


    It can''t be said that the two figures moved at the same time, sword and sword, for the first time.


    "Keng!"


    When two strong players fight each other, they fight for life and death. Born between heaven and earth, they are doomed to not coexist. Therefore, there is no need to be soft hearted.


    In the west, the sun goes West, and the day is about to pass.


    Under the setting sun, the golden crow and the rosefinch fight at the summit. They meet for the first time in their lives, but it is the time of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    The edge of the sword is vertical and horizontal, sharp and fierce, and the strength of the palm is surging in the dark.


    The two figures are constantly crisscrossing, the sword is blazing, the palm is pressing hard, and the rumble is surging through the sky.


    The realm of the king, the most powerful, is not for gratitude and resentment, not for hatred, only for the future peak, only one person.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, flames hit the sky, two people around the body, flames rising, blazing incomparable brilliance, will completely illuminate the dusk.


    For a time, the whole eastern continent, the three suns in the same day, the world shaking scene, shocked all living beings.


    "My king"


    in the Rising Sun King City, a strong man looks at the distant sky, his face is dignified, and he prays silently in his heart.


    "Break the air!"


    In the war, rosefinch wields a sword and cuts open the void with one sword. The amazing sword is so familiar.


    Xu Yao concentrated, a sword shock scattered in front of the sword light, eyes kill more blazing.


    "Your sword reminds me of him!"


    In a word, Xu Yao pointed to the sword, and the gold was flourishing. The huge shadow of gold appeared and roared up to the sky.


    In a flash, the temperature of heaven and earth rose sharply, and the whole sky was filled with flames, which completely turned into a sea of fire.


    The hatred and resentment were deeply rooted in the heart of the Lord of Xuri King City. Xuyao transformed the unique knowledge of Jinwu, shook the heaven and earth, and shocked the nine gods.


    On the other side, the rosefinch looked the same dignified, his left hand crossed the sword, and the blood stained the edge of the sword.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    The front of the sword holds the sky, the Blood Sword rushes into the sky, behind the rosefinch, the four gods and the shadow appear together, and the rosefinch sings in the sky, guarding one side.


    The battle of the gods came to an end, and both of them reached their limit. The fire waves swept through jiuchongtian.


    "Drink!"


    Ask two deep drink, between heaven and earth, two gods collide, a huge explosion sounded, the gods devour each other, the next moment, the dazzling extraordinary light burst out, illuminating the whole world.


    "Eh!"


    After the explosion, two murmurs rang out, but blood gushed all over the sky. The two figures withdrew several feet at the same time, and the blood flowed down and dyed their clothes red.The sword penetrating through the body penetrates the body of the opponent at the same time. However, the difference is very different.


    "Poof!"


    On the void, the rosefinch''s figure faltered again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of his chest, the ancient sword of bieyun blared softly, and the blood kept flowing down.


    On the other side, the Lord of the Rising Sun King City stood still. Suddenly, in front of his heart, blood burst out and dyed the sunset red.


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    Xu Yao whispered a word, looking back at the distant King City, at this moment, there is no hatred, no resentment, only endless nostalgia.


    Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong, the king''s eyes are watching the distance, and gradually lost its luster.


    The next moment, the king''s figure fell silently from the sky and fell on the earth with a thump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Hongluan star field, northwest direction, a primitive star above, evil gas surging, Zhiming appeared.


    When the task is completed, the shadow of the divine realm will leave without leaving much.


    Ning Chen looks at the big star below. After a moment, his figure falls from the sky.


    On the original big star, the ghost king felt that his old eyes opened and looked at the sky. A touch of condensation color flashed by.


    Finally.


    In the void, the evil spirit is surging, and Ning Chen''s figure comes down without covering up his breath.


    In front of the ghost king, a strong man in Yinhai ghost prison felt that he looked back at the sky and looked down.


    It''s him, the thirteen prince who cheated them!


    On the earth, Ning Chen''s figure fell, and the whole primitive big star began to shake.


    Hidden for many years, after leaving the original magic realm, the strength is no longer covered up, the magic power is vast and shocking.


    In the public attention, Ning Chen moves forward step by step, and the fierce evil spirit directly swings away the people who are in the way.


    On the throne of white bone, the ghost king looked at the young man coming, and there was no anger on his face.


    "I''ve seen the ghost king."


    Ten steps ago, Ning Chen body stop, polite a gift, way.


    "It''s a good way for your highness to find this place so soon."


    The ghost King opened his mouth and said hoarsely.


    "After all, this is the world of the human race. I still have some friends here."


    Ning Chen straightens up and calms down.


    "Your Highness, if you come here alone, won''t you be afraid of my family''s troubles?"


    The ghost king looks light way.


    "If you have the courage to come, you have the ability to go out."


    Ning Chen face doesn''t have the slightest fear idea, cold voice way.


    Tit for tat words, let the atmosphere suddenly dignified down, a ghost king on guard, ready to move at any time.


    Not far away, Yin Ji''s hand was clenched tightly, and she looked very complicated. At the beginning, the ghost family chose the thirteen prince to become the Minister of the dragon. Unexpectedly, she eventually became a used chess piece.


    "Tell me what you mean." On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King''s face was cold and said.


    "I''m here to confirm whether the pledge of allegiance of the ghost clan is still valid?" In the meantime, Ning Chen Mou son kills a machine to be indistinct and indistinct, powerful evil Wei, press the presence public some pant not to get up.


    "Too much deception!"


    Before the kings of the GUI nationality, the elder of the GUI nationality finally could not suppress the anger in his heart. He held Ning yuan in his right hand and jumped forward to know his fate.


    On the throne, the ghost king didn''t stop him. She also wanted to know how many of the thirteen princes could do for him.


    "Up, down!"


    Palm strength to, Ning Chen eyes kill machine to flash, suddenly, the whole body strange light rise, all over the sky crazy sand surging, a dragon roar out, with a bang, directly shock fly in front of the ghost elder.


    A hundred paces away, the figure of the elder of the GUI clan faltered down, vomited blood, and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    Amazing scene, the hearts of all the kings of the GUI clan are turbulent, and they look at each other, which is hard to hide.


    What happened just now?


    Before one move, the victory and defeat were divided. All the things I saw before made people feel uneasy in the hearts of the ghosts'' kings. If I were them just now, I''m afraid they would be in different places.


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King''s eyes are full of fine awns. Just now, is Qihuang forbidden?


    This son even mastered the long lost art of Qihuang!


    "Ghost king, I haven''t heard your answer yet."


    Ning Chen''s vision looks at the Lord of the ghost clan in front, the facial expression is indifferent way.


    Not far away, the kings of the GUI nationality looked at the aggressive attitude of the former, and their anger was hard to hide.


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King watched the former for a long time and got up slowly.


    In a flash, the whole primitive star, ghost wind, a very terrible Wang Wei pressure, vaguely, the imperial power gradually appeared.


    The GUI clan has lived the longest time in history, and is also the king who is closest to the emperor''s way. Today, they show their unique cultivation, and the sky is full of thunder, breaking through the void.


    Before the king of the ghost clan came, heaven and earth began to shake violently.


    "With your strength, I will prove to you that you are qualified to make our nation submit."


    With the sound of words, the ghost King''s body was full of ghost gas, which was frightening and oppressive, and soared to the sky.


    "As you wish!"


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s face was cold, and the evil spirit gushed out of his body. The earth around him began to shake, and the dragons roared out, and the eight dragons rebelled against the world, shaking the kings.


    The strongest king, two people look at each other, the figure slowly soars into the air.


    The next moment, in the sky, the two figures moved in a flash, filled with demons and ghosts, and bumped into each other.


    The eight dragons encircle, the power of heaven and earth helps the situation, and the whole body''s fighting power is raised to the limit. Starting with the holy weapon of the ghost family, the edge moves nine clouds.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the sky, the two great powers fight each other, and the violent collision sound resounds through the heaven and the earth, and the ghost gas and evil gas disperse everywhere, devouring everything around.


    Below, the kings of the ghost clan are looking at the amazing battle in the sky. They all have a look of surprise. No one thought that the thirteen prince could even fight with the ghost king.In the void, he knows his destiny to use the sword. The sword moves are extremely fierce and varied. The ghost king sees this and raises his hand to pull the sword. He takes a chance to bully himself.


    Close at hand, Wang Wei''s powerful hand beats Zhiming''s chest.


    "Nine days to pick up the stars, bright rain floating life"


    the crisis hit, but see Ning Chen do not dodge, Zhang Yuan urge, evil spirit runs through the sky.


    Kirin''s unique skill reappeared, and he was also shocked to meet it.


    Two palms hand over, the sky sink to fall, Ning Chen whole body, coiled three dragons collapse, undertake the power of the ghost king, disappear.


    "The twelve movements of Lingxi, splitting the sea and diverting the flood!"


    Knowing the weakness of self cultivation, Ning Chen doesn''t want to fight for a long time. After one palm, his unique skill reappears.


    In a flash, the waves rose, the evil Qi covered the sun, and the giant palm roared down from the sky.


    In front of him, the ghost king saw this, raised his dry hands, filled with ghost spirit, and tried to block it.


    With a roar, the two hands fight again. The evil spirit and ghost spirit shake, and the aftereffects sweep nine days and ten places.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    After the battle of Zhanggong, the huge demons roar out of the sky in the void. The moves are connected without leaving any gap.


    With a roar, the giant fist blows down. In front of the ghost king, the ghost gas barrier vibrates violently, and there is a sign of collapse.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, the right palm of his hand coagulates yuan. The powerful ghost Qi roars nine days, and the ghosts manifest themselves, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Ghosts travel in the night, and the spirits disappear!"


    Extremely move this world, ghosts roar up to the sky, quickly swept forward.


    "Holy Dharma!"


    Extremely move to loot, Ning Chen reappear nine you tactics, the whole body is filled with demons, into a net in front.


    The top fighting method of absolute defense of the fledgling scale clan is now reappeared, and it is hard to block the world shaking move of the ghost king.


    Rumbling and shaking, heaven shaking and earth shaking, a round of fierce attack and defense, showing that the two can do.


    "Bang!"


    After the battle of extreme moves, behind Ning Chen, the two dragons collapse again. Eight dragons go to five, and most of them are destroyed.


    In the void, the two figures are ups and downs. Although their breath is weakened, their fighting spirit is better than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Hongluan star field, unknown primitive star, Zhiming, ghost king of the war, reaching white hot.


    Two peerless kings, can shock the world, round after round of fierce attack and defense, shocked the audience.


    With the help of Qihuang''s secret skill and Jiuyou''s fighting method, Zhiming''s fighting power has been enhanced to an amazing level. Facing the strongest king of the GUI clan, he has no weakness at all.


    In the void, the three dragons circle around, and the power of heaven and earth constantly converges from all directions, so as to enhance the combat power of knowing one''s fate.


    When fighting to a hundred moves, in the void, the devil''s flame and ghost''s Qi collide with each other constantly, and the nine you''s tactics rush to the peak. Feihong''s decisive skill is amazing, and his ability to kill immortals gradually appears.


    The six paths of reincarnation of the holy vessels of the GUI nationality are shining and moving, and the power of killing the gods is shocking.


    Below, the kings of the GUI nationality look at this scene, and their hearts are full of waves. No one thought that one day, the sacred vessels of the GUI nationality would turn against each other and point at them.


    Beyond the sword of the only peerless sword in the world, ghost sword in hand, fearless world.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, reincarnation hell."


    When the ghost sword crosses, the evil spirit is surging all over the sky. Ning Chenyun turns into a magic power, and the waves sweep through nine days to open a hell on earth.


    In this world of hell, the whirlpool of reincarnation manifests itself, and life and death alternate.


    Ghost King eyes, a palm shock open the recent reincarnation vortex, dare not let reincarnation add body.


    Blink of an eye, black streamer across, six samsara break the red dust, fierce kill light, continuous.


    The ghost King raises his hand, and the ghost is full of shadows. He manipulates all ghosts to surround and kill the former.


    The battle between the two kings of hell, the king of hell and the king of ghosts, can show the best, the sword Qi and the ghost shadow crisscross, extremely powerful.


    The fierce war, not the slightest left hand, Ning Chen whole body evil flame rising, nine you tactics urge sword type, to suppress the ghost king.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s left palm turns over, and the demons gather.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, soul dispersing hand!"


    The palm is crisscross, the sword is sharp, Ning Chen moves with the peak, the palm sword is parallel, the combat power is fully open.


    With a sword, the black light is gorgeous. The ghost King avoids the sword light, and sees the palm power to kill him. He can''t breathe.


    Feihong decided to give blessing. His strength and power were doubled, and his power of breaking stars was earth shaking.


    The ghost King leans on his side and retreats again and again. However, the twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros follow him like a shadow. The palm strength is continuous and there is no way to avoid them.


    With a thumping sound, the ghost King''s figure retreated a few steps, and the blood in his body surged. The final move was a slight drop.


    In the void, the last three dragons also broke apart, the aura of heaven and earth concussed, and the wind swept the heaven and earth.


    Ten steps away, the ghost King''s face sank, and his whole body was full of ghost gas, which suppressed the blood gas.


    "Thirteen, your highness is a good means. For thousands of years, your highness is the first one to force me to such a level." The ghost king looked at the young man in front and said hoarsely.


    "The ghost king can do it. I also admire you. I know you are not defeated yet. Come again."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body evil flame more blazing, one step steps out, again bully the body but up.


    In front of him, the ghost king looked serious and lifted his withered hands lightly. All of a sudden, the ghost spirit surged all over the sky, time and space vibrated, and the Millennium began to turn around.


    "Well?"


    In the war situation, Ning Chen feels that his eyes are slightly changed, and his steps are in the air, turning back.


    Ten Zhang outside, rather Chen stops the body shape, the vision looks at the front, the facial expression congeals.


    Something''s wrong!


    But see ahead, the whole body of the ghost king, the years reverse, the whole body of the ghost King began to gradually change, haggard face with the naked eye visible speed to restore youth, the whole body skin also began to linger brilliance, dazzling.


    After counting the breath, on the void, a beautiful shadow of peerless elegance appeared, green silk flying, like an immortal.


    Thousands of years, once reversed, shocking scene, shocked the audience.


    The whole body of the ghost king was just withered. At this moment, it was as blazing as a divine stove, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "Thirteen, your highness, please!"


    When the ghost King opened his mouth, his sweet voice reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and the strong Wang Wei scattered. Faintly, a trace of imperial power filled the air, which was heavy and palpitating.


    "It turns out that the ghost king still has such amazing strength. However, when it comes to controlling the power of time, I ask myself that I am not inferior to anyone."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen whole body years flow, God forbid open, spread quickly.


    In the void, the years are merciless and pass quickly. I want to turn back the thousand year time again and beat the ghost king back to his original shape.


    The ghost king felt that the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and did not dare to hesitate any more. He stepped out with lotus steps and strode for the sky with slender hands.


    Boom!


    The king at the top of the mountain is a man of tremendous accomplishments. He wants to make a quick decision.


    Ning Chen sneers, no longer face-to-face, foot strange step, figure constantly magic move, strange body method, avoid heavy light.


    With the bombardment of one palm after another, the shadows are flying. Ning Chen uses the formula of dragging words to ban the consumption of the ghost King Shou yuan by years, and no longer takes the move in front of him.


    After more than ten moves of fighting, the ghost King''s hands are folded again, and the art of returning to the old age is a sign of collapse.The ghost King''s eyes were fixed, his face sank, he stepped out, and his figure swept out of the war.


    The spirit of the ghost filled the air and reversed the years. The ghost King''s hands gradually returned to bright and clean. His beautiful eyes looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, it seems that you can''t win by doing this."


    "Why?"


    Ning Chen light way, "is I with the help of other people''s power, or sneak attack your excellency, one to one, fair and just, how to win of not martial one say?"


    The ghost King hears speech, in the heart is stuffy, but don''t know how to refute again.


    It''s true that the people in front of us didn''t use any excessive means. Even though the tactics were unpleasant, they were not mean.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to fight?" Ning Chen looks at the front ghost clan king, the tone has a bit impatient way.


    The ghost King''s face is slightly heavy, and continues to fight. Even if she can defeat him, the cost is not what she can bear.


    The law of time is beyond the reach of human power. The young man in front of her can control the power of time, which is really beyond her expectation.


    "I give up."


    For a long time, the ghost King''s spirit dissipated and his face returned to its old state, sighing.


    A language falls, below, numerous kings are in an uproar, who did not expect to be this result eventually.


    "Since the ghost King admits defeat, then ask the ghost family to fulfill their promise."


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to the bottom ghost clan numerous kings, light way.


    The ghost king was silent, and his figure came from the sky to all the people.


    After counting the breath, the ghost King bent his knees and half knelt down.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    In the rear, the kings looked at each other. Although they did not want to, they had to kneel down.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    People kneel down and surrender to the front again. On the void, Ning Chen''s figure falls from the sky and falls on the earth.


    "From now on, you are the ghosts of hell."


    Ning Chen sweeps the presence public, the facial expression is icy cold way, "and I, is your king."


    With that, Ning Chen looked at the ghost king in front of the crowd and said in a cold voice, "ghost king, give you three months to prepare. In three months, I will come again. At that time, all the ghost people will leave with me."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen has no more words, the footstep a step, jump body to leave.


    When they left, the kings of the GUI nationality looked back at the king of the GUI nationality in front of them and said, "king, why do we choose to be loyal to this person? The invasion of a hundred ethnic groups will eventually lead to the downfall of the human race. If our nation submits to this person, it will eventually be implicated. "


    "The reason is simple. I lost."


    Ghost King light way, "willing to gamble admit defeat, what''s more, how can you know Terran will be defeated?"? Since ancient times, the human race has experienced many disasters, but it has always prospered. On the contrary, it is a hundred ethnic groups. I am afraid we can''t even count how many races have been exterminated in the past hundred thousand years. "


    The head of the kings, the elder of the GUI clan, frowned and said, "what the king means is that the Terran will win this war?"


    "I don''t know if the Terrans will win, but it''s definitely not easy for the hundred to win this war."


    The ghost king said with a heavy look, "if you think about that peerless swordsman who was guarding the pass at the beginning, only one person stopped the hundred tribes for ten years. If it wasn''t for Qi Yao and Kun or two demon emperors, I''m afraid that the hundred clan army would not have been able to come to heaven."


    After hearing the words of the kings, they fell silent. They also heard about the amazing swordsman. From ancient times to the present, there will never be another one who has such terrible fighting power in the kingdom.


    "Today''s situation is not clear, and my GUI family, because the first thing to take refuge with the thirteen prince, has made the demons royal family feel resentful. In this case, it''s better to take refuge with the human family completely." The ghost king said in a deep voice.


    There is no essential difference between the human race and the demon royal family. The ghost family is not a royal family. It must choose a backer. Actually, there is no right answer to who to choose.


    This is a gamble. If you win, in the near future, the ghost clan will soar to the sky and become the Minister of the dragon. If you lose, you will undoubtedly fall into the abyss.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen''s figure passed quickly and disappeared in a flash.


    "The devil."


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a familiar voice sounded, Phoenix Fire is blazing, a yin and a Yang, mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    Ning Chen stops, look congeals next, way, "you wake up."


    "Just woke up."


    Feng''s voice rang out and said, "you''ve done a good job in subduing the ghost clan. The ghost king is second only to an emperor in strength. If you can sincerely surrender, it will be a great help in the future."


    "Whether you really surrender or not depends on your strength. In the future, if the Terran is defeated, the GUI will probably betray you." Ning Chen Mou son cold idea flashed, light way.


    "Interest driven, it''s inevitable."


    Phoenix body opens mouth, way, "however, as long as the Terran still has the possibility of victory, the GUI clan will not easily betray, after all, the GUI clan has betrayed the demon royal clan once, dare not easily change position again."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "how are you now?""Not so good."


    Phoenix body did not hide, truthfully replied, "the strength of black phoenix and fire phoenix is opposite, and they suppress each other. For a period of time in the future, I must try my best to integrate the origin of double phoenix, and I can''t help you."


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow slightly a wrinkly, after a moment, nodded a head, way, "you are at ease to do your business, the thing outside, I will solve."


    "Thank you so much."


    With the sound of the words falling, the voice of the Phoenix body gradually faded away, and the Phoenix Fire dissipated, and it turned into the devil''s body again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    At the junction of hongluan star field and lingxu star field, tens of thousands of meteorites rise and fall. Over the meteorite, a huge Pavilion falls from the sky and plummets on a meteorite.


    "Let''s set up."


    In the pavilion, the night Lord opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Yes


    In the four different small worlds, the four peerless kings opened their eyes, sealed their hands, and began to set up the battle.


    In a flash, in the starry sky, the strange array of four signs opened, with the world''s first Pavilion as the center, and the huge star awn rapidly spread to the starry sky.


    In front of the pavilion, the night master stepped out, looking at the vast starry sky in front of him, and his eyes flashed by.


    After waiting for such a long time, he finally returned to the Terran world. He believes that in the near future, the name of the first Pavilion in the world will spread to every corner of the starry sky.


    "Lord."


    In the rear, Qingshuang, the leader of the northern xuanjing, came out and said, "that dragon strongman is seriously injured. Maybe he won''t last long."


    "Well?"


    Night Lord smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "with your cold ice Xuan Gong also can''t save him?"


    "I can only temporarily delay the speed of his injury outbreak, but I can''t save his life." Qingshuang sighed softly.


    "Do your best."


    The night Lord said quietly, "he may be the last dragon in the world. He can''t die like this."


    "Well."


    Qingshuang nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Osmunda star field, over the hell, Zhiming returns. Soon after returning, he immediately calls ten halls of hell to discuss the matter of the ghost family.


    In the palace of the king of hell, there are ten halls of the king of hell, and the two halls gather together. In front of the long table, twelve strong men on the top of the world sit on both sides. They look at each other and know their fate in front of them.


    It must be important to call them together at this time.


    "I called you here to discuss with you the surrender of the GUI nationality."


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept all the people on the scene and said seriously, "the situation of the GUI nationality, I told you before, not long ago, I went to the base of the GUI nationality in Tianwaitian, and the GUI nationality expressed their willingness to surrender. I asked, what''s your opinion?"


    "Ghost clan?"


    On one side, Xia Ziyi frowned and said, "previously, you had the identity of the thirteen Prince of the demon royal family. It''s not surprising that the GUI people were willing to swear allegiance. Now, your identity has been exposed, and the GUI people are willing to take refuge. It really makes people doubt their motives."


    In front of the long table, all the Terran kings nodded together. This is really strange. In today''s situation, the Terrans are still at a disadvantage. How can the ghosts choose to join the Terrans.


    The people didn''t understand. Ning Chen said calmly, "at the beginning, the object of the oath was me, not the demon royal family. Once I disobey the oath, the whole ghost family will pay a heavy price. In addition, after my identity is exposed, the ghost family will be angry by the demon royal family and even the hundred families. Even if I don''t join the human family, it can''t be trusted by the hundred families any more In this way, it is better for the GUI to take refuge in the Terran. If the Terran wins, the GUI will be the second largest group under the Terran in the future. "


    In front of us, people are lost in thought. It''s reasonable to know their fate. Now, the GUI clan has no way to go. They are in a dilemma and have to fight.


    "Do you trust them?"


    Mu qianshang opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "No trust."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "but distrust doesn''t mean it''s not available. The fighting power of the king of the GUI clan is amazing. Together with other powerful kings in the GUI clan, it''s also a great power. If it can be used by us, the strength of the hell will be even stronger."


    At this point, Ning Chen looked at the people in front of him and said seriously, "I know you are worried about the loyalty of the GUI nationality. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. The alliance of interests can''t talk about loyalty. Nowadays, the Terran and the GUI nationality can only be regarded as mutual assistance and mutual benefit. If the Terran is defeated in the war of hundreds of nationalities in the future, it''s impossible for one GUI nationality to return to heaven On the contrary, if the Terran defeated the hundred, even if the GUI rebelled, it would not be enough to reverse the defeat of the hundred by virtue of the strength of the GUI. Therefore, the existence of the GUI can only add icing on the cake, or drop a stone from the well, no matter how much. "


    In front of the long table, there are two halls in the ninth Hall of Yama. After hearing this, he nodded slightly and approved the former.


    "It''s not just to explain these things that the magistrate called us here, is it?" In the crowd, Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "there are really other things to trouble you. It''s not a small matter for the GUI to surrender. Now, the base of the GUI is in hongluan Xingyu. You all know that hongluan Xingyu has been completely occupied by hundreds of people. If you want the GUI to surrender, you must take all the people of the GUI out of hongluan Xingyu."


    "Ju nationality migration?"


    In the tenth Hall of Yan Luozhong, king Qi Lin Yuzhen frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this. In the territory of the hundred nationalities, it''s impossible to escort the whole GUI nationality out without knowing it. Once it attracts the attention of the hundred nationalities, a big war is inevitable."


    "That''s why I called together people to discuss countermeasures."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "you can have what good method?"Under the seat, people look at each other and shake their heads. I''m afraid there won''t be any good way to deal with this. We can only escort the ghosts out as soon as possible before the hundred families find out.


    "It''s my strong point to cover people''s retreat. This time, I''ll do it." It''s hard for the setting stars to express their attitude.


    "You do want to go, but I''m afraid it''s not safe for you alone. Count me in." Mu qianshang then said.


    Two people ask for orders, others also say they are willing to listen to orders, and the choice of candidates falls on Zhiming again.


    "Since you all agree with this, I''ll choose the people who will go this time, including Luo Xingchen, mu qianshang, and"


    while talking, Ning Chen looks at the people present, weighs for a moment, and says, "Yi Xuanmiao."


    In front of the long table, the three people who heard the roll call were all ready to leave.


    "Ziyi, you are in charge of the underworld for the time being when I leave. I hope you can help Ziyi and protect the underworld." Ning Chen looks at the public, right color way.


    "I understand!"


    They nodded and took orders.


    "Well, go and do your own business."


    After the matter is explained, Ning Chen doesn''t waste the time of the people on the scene any more. He gets up and says.


    They all nodded, got up and left one after another, and didn''t stay much.


    When the kings of the human race leave, there are only four people left in the yama palace, including Zhiming and Luoxing. They are ready to go to the hongluan star region to help the GUI people move.


    Before leaving, Ning Chen looked at the three people on the scene, looking very serious and said, "this trip is likely to encounter danger. I have only one request. No matter what happens, the first thing to do is to save my life. Other things are not important, including the life and death of the whole ghost clan. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Hongluan star field, four streams of light gallop past, flash away, disappeared in the depths of the star field.


    In order to help the migration of the whole GUI clan, the hell hell sent out to the red phoenix star sky.


    A few days later, over a big primitive star, four Yanluo of the underworld appeared. They were not in a hurry to observe the situation of the GUI nationality carefully.


    "You say, we won''t be cheated, and then we''ll be taken by a nest?" The setting stars looked at the primitive stars below, and some began to retreat.


    "Is that necessary?"


    Mu qianshang looked at the person in front of him and said, "even if the GUI set up the game, they have to wait for the chance to calculate the important figures of the Terran. Are you a person?"


    "I''m not a big deal!"


    The setting star hears speech, immediately furious, counterattack way.


    On one side, the fourth Prince of Kaiyang quietly watched them quarrel, but he didn''t stop them. It''s not the first time that they quarreled so much that they blushed and their necks were thick. He was used to it.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no ambush."


    When they quarreled, not far away, Ning Chen opened his eyes, took back his divine consciousness, and said calmly, "before I leave, I set several time prohibitions on this big star. If there is the breath of other people, I can feel it here."


    "How could it be?"


    Falling star face dew surprised color, immediately gently cough a, dissatisfaction way, "early say ah, harm me white nervous one."


    "Do you think I''m going to let you risk it without preparation?"


    Ning Chen light way.


    "Ha ha."


    Falling star some embarrassed smile, shame.


    "To be on the safe side, you stay here. I''ll go down first, and you''ll show up when all the GUI people leave this big star." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Do you go by yourself?"


    Yi Xuan tiny eyebrow light wrinkly way, "I''m afraid not appropriate, in case really have what accident, we very probably don''t have time to go to support."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen calm way, "even if really have ambush, I also have the method of escape, you are at ease to wait here."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t have much delay again, a step in the air, toward the primitive big star below to rob.


    On the primordial big star, thousands of people of the GUI clan gathered together, and the tension filled the air. No one knew what had happened.


    No one dares to disobey the order of the ghost king. All the people of the ghost clan come together and wait for the follow-up order.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky, and all the elders of the ghost clan came forward to greet each other and salute respectfully.


    "See your highness."


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept the GUI clan people gathered on the primitive big star and said calmly, "is this all the clan people?"


    "Well."


    In front of the elders of the GUI nationality, the elder of the GUI nationality replied respectfully, "our family is different from other races, and there are not many people. In the past three months, our family has also brought some of the last people in the original demon realm here, waiting for your highness to come."


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the king of the ghost family on the white bone throne not far away. He says, "ghost king, can we start?"


    "Anytime."


    On the throne, the ghost King stepped down and said hoarsely.


    "Then let''s go." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ghost King nodded and gave an order. The voice of vicissitudes spread all over the original big star.


    Tens of thousands of GUI people boarded the chariot. Half an hour later, chariots soared into the sky and swept the boundless sky.


    Below, the elders of the GUI nationality also set out to escort the people to move.


    "Ghost king, please."


    The whole GUI family leaves. Ning Chen looks at the king of the GUI family in front of the white bone throne and politely says.


    The ghost King nodded, his body was full of ghost gas, his figure disappeared with the throne in the rear, and reappeared to the front of the team.


    On the original big star, Ning Chen looked back at the empty big star behind him, and immediately stepped on it and swept towards the sky.


    In the starry sky, an amazing scene, an ancient chariot across the sky, the GUI nationality migration, desperate, take refuge in the Terran.


    Behind the GUI clan, Ning Chen quietly follows. Not far away, two figures come and appear in front of Zhiming.


    "All right?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "where is the falling star?"


    "It''s hidden."


    Mu Qian Shang should say, "his ability is special, and frontal fighting doesn''t play any role. It''s better to hide in the dark."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ll go to the front to lead the way for the GUI nationality. You two will guard the retreat in the back. Once you find something abnormal, tell each other immediately."


    "I understand."


    The two responded with a serious look. They knew that the road might not be peaceful and they had to be careful.


    Again charged a few words, rather Chen didn''t stay more, the figure flashed, toward the front of the team.


    At the front of the ghost troop, the ghost King sat on the chariot, looking at the stars in front of him, and there was a flash of light in his old eyes.She doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong, but the GUI can''t hesitate any more. In this chaotic world, she must fight for the future of the GUI.


    This is the supreme pride of the human race. It''s too incredible. Maybe there will be a place in the future supremacy of the human race.


    If the GUI nationality can become the Minister of the dragon, it will undoubtedly fly into the sky and get rid of the dilemma.


    In front of the chariot, Ning Chen fell, looked ahead, and said, "I believe that the ghost king will not regret today''s decision. After this war, the Terran will prosper, and so will the ghost."


    "I hope so."


    On the throne, the ghost King took back his gaze, and his face was full of emotion.


    In the starry sky, chariots gallop, and the oppressive feeling like a torrent of steel can be clearly felt at a distance.


    Ten days on the road, the starry sky was silent, nothing happened, and everything went smoothly, which was incredible.


    In front of the team, on the chariot, Ning Chen looks more and more dignified. All the way, he is too calm and not right.


    The migration of the GUI nationality on such a large scale, one or two days, the other big families did not notice normal, but this has been more than ten days, still nothing happened, it''s a little strange.


    "Be careful, something may happen in the last part of the journey."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and hears the two people behind him.


    "Well."


    In the rear, mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao nodded their heads together and should go down.


    More than five hundred miles away from the ghost team, the stars in gorgeous purple follow in the dark. Suddenly, they look at the East.


    Something''s wrong. What''s that?


    But at the end of hongluan''s star field, the evil spirit surged, and the strong breath of the heavenly demons surged, powerful and heavy.


    In front of the army of demons, four extremely powerful figures stood still, headed by xuanlie and xuanmo. Next to them, kaluro and qiandaba were waiting for the arrival of the whole ghost family.


    Just before the setting star found the demon army, Ning Chen and the ghost king felt the strong spirit of the demon in front of the ghost team, and immediately stopped the team from moving on.


    It''s time to come, but I didn''t expect that it would be the demons themselves.


    "Ghost king, xuanlie and xuanmo, choose one."


    On the chariot, Ning Chen looks at the front of the demon army, the strongest two people, open a way.


    "I''ve heard that the first palm in the world has amazing strength, so I haven''t had the chance to understand it. Today, I just wish that."


    Between the words, the ghost king got up from the white bone throne, and the fierce ghost spirit surged out, shaking the stars all over the sky.


    At the rear of the team, the streamer comes, mu qianshang and Yi Xuan come, and they are looking at the army of demons in front of them. Zhenyuan is ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    "Xuanlie and xuanmo are handed over to me and the ghost king. You should be careful when dealing with qiandaba and challouluo. Everyone in the eight tribes is a rare strong man in the world. I have already told you about their situation. Don''t be careless." War will start, Ning Chen repeatedly told the way.


    "I understand."


    Mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao respond that the long sword is in the scabbard, and the sword is already singing lightly.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many swordsmen. Xuanqi hasn''t arrived. Otherwise, he would be very happy."


    In front of the demon army, xuanlie stepped forward and looked at the two strange faces in front of him, with a cold smile on his face.


    In the rear, xuanmo was silent, the sword was hidden in the sheath, and Wang Wei was shocked.


    "Kill, not one!"


    Don''t want to half a nonsense, xuanlie a command, ruthlessly under the grid kill order.


    "Yes


    In the rear of the four demons, thousands of powerful demons took orders. Without hesitation, they swept out and killed the front demons.


    "Elder, you will lead the people out of the siege with all your strength. Don''t pay attention to other things."


    Before the throne, the ghost King opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    On the chariots, the ghosts'' elders came out and took orders.


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, life and death by fate, Prince xuanlie, nice to meet you."


    When the ghost King walked out, he first stopped xuanlie, the Third Prince of heaven devil. He was full of ghost spirit, and his momentum was not inferior to the latter.


    "King of ghosts, your choice is too stupid."


    Xuanlie sneers, turns his hand to coagulate yuan, and the evil Qi moves around. The earth shaking magic power comes from all directions.


    "Whether it''s stupid or not will come later."


    From the beginning of the war, the ghost King gathered together in Jiyuan, and the ghost spirit was as turbulent as the sky waves, ready to meet the strongest enemy in this life.


    Not far away from the war, mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao fought for the first time against the eight tribes of upper kaluro and qiandaba, hell and hell respectively.


    And in the last place, Ning Chen and Xuan Mo met. This time, they were no longer friends with wine.


    "After all, we have come to this day. Your highness, please give me a move."


    The change of position and thousands of words are meaningless now. Xuanmo looks at the familiar face in front of him, sighs softly, holds the knife in his right hand, and slowly pulls it out."Please


    It''s the last ritual before death and life. Ning Chen has no more waves in his heart. His whole body is full of demonic Qi. He starts with the ghost sword and shows his killing opportunities.


    A moment later, the two figures swept out at the same time, fighting each other, cutting away all the past love.


    "Boom!"


    In the four battlefields, eight strong kings fought at the top of the mountain. However, when they heard a dramatic earthquake, the evil spirit, sword spirit and ghost spirit were surging from all sides. As the war started, the situation became white hot.


    Eight kings fight, the battle situation more than 100 miles away, a pair of cynical eyes now become cold down, full of stars bow, four arrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    At the end of hongluan''s star field, the demon army strongly blocks the betrayal of the ghost family, and the war starts with a tremendous momentum.


    Four on four, to buy time for the withdrawal of the GUI people, the king of the GUI people and the three great yamas of the hell did their best to stop the four demons.


    Everywhere, the battlefield is full of flames, like a preview of the war between the human and the devil, and the aftershocks are howling, making people crazy.


    It''s a rare sword in the world. The landscape of the world is changing, and the ink and gas are everywhere. The sword''s meaning is compelling, and it cuts to the front of the eight tribes.


    The sword Qi attacks the body, and the figure of gallow moves to avoid one sword Qi after another. The long halberd waves to bully the body.


    In the close combat, the magic soldiers hand over, and the sound of sonorous is heard all the time. The two men are in the same realm as the kings, and the state is the same. The strength of the merit and the strength of the body are really quite different.


    The eight tribes of chaluro, who is close to the peak of the Kingdom, are famous in ancient times. Even though they have been sealed for more than 100000 years, they are still as powerful as before.


    In the face of a strong enemy, mu qianshang sword opens up the artistic conception of mountains and rivers, and the body shape between heaven and earth is extremely fast and instantaneous.


    Fast sword, heavy halberd, mountain and water sword are constantly fighting in the territory. A move is faster than a move. You can walk when you touch it. You don''t want to face each other.


    Anxiety is not a fierce battle. Both of them understand their own strengths and want to use their own strengths to overcome their opponents'' weaknesses.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle of dozens of moves was hard to decide. Suddenly, in the distance, four arrows came through the air and swept around the battlefield without warning.


    For a moment, kaluro, qiandabo, xuanmo and xuanlie all changed their looks. They could not help but turn back to block the arrow.


    With a roar, the cold arrow behind him urged the soul and killed them. The four rushed to block the move, and the flaw appeared.


    "Break through!"


    When the opportunity appears, Ning Chen''s face coagulates and drinks deeply. Immediately, his whole body is fully opened. The sword reflects the samsara. Feihong decides to show up. The demons accumulate and one move breaks out.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of reincarnation!"


    The sword dances together, nine you tactics urge, on the artifact, reincarnation manifest, the most powerful move, chop the sky down.


    Not far away in the war, the ghost king, who has returned to the peak state, gathered together in Jiyuan. His ghost spirit was as fierce as the waves of heaven, and the waves of ghost surged into the sky.


    "The moon in the mirror!"


    "The green moth goes against the rainbow!"


    At the same time, in the other two battles, mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao set their body shape and made great moves, and the sword moved mountains and rivers.


    In a flash, the aurora lights up the starry sky.


    Extremely move to break through the sky, the stars vibrate, with a bang, the battle situation in all directions, the sky tilts over the ground, and the road of life opens instantly.


    "Go


    In a flash, the figure of the four people flashed by and swept towards the outside of the star.


    In the rear, xuanlie, xuanmo and other four demons wanted to pursue, but they saw that in heaven and earth, there were four arrows coming through the air, fierce and fierce.


    The four demons'' face sank, and their body retreated ten feet to avoid the arrow light.


    For a moment delay, in front of Ning Chen and others figure has gone away, only residual shadow.


    "Still chasing?"


    Qian Da Po opened her mouth and said in a voice.


    "No need."


    Xuanlie shook his head, looked indifferent and said, "a ghost clan can''t become a big climate. It''s the young and strong people of the human race who have such strength at a young age. It''s surprising."


    "Seeing these people''s actions, they all obey shisanzi''s orders. Maybe we can start from his identity." Xuanmo calms down.


    Xuanlie thought for a while, nodded gently, and said, "qiandaba, kaluro, you follow up secretly to see where these people come from. Remember, don''t act without authorization, so as not to disturb the snake."


    "Yes


    Two people take orders, without much delay, figure flash, toward the front.


    Outside the hongluan star, the four of them rushed forward to catch up with the GUI people who had left.


    In front, chariots rumbled, and several elders of the GUI Kingdom escorted the people to evacuate. After a big war, 30% of them were lost.


    Even if they had been prepared, they would have lost a lot if they met with the army of demons. If they hadn''t been protected by the Zhiming group and the ghost king, they would have been destroyed today.


    "Didn''t the pursuers catch up?"


    Zhiming and others catch up with the ghost team. A ghost elder looks back and asks.


    "No


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "you go first, Xuanmiao. You leave with the ghosts and take them to a safe place as soon as possible. Qianshang, you and I will stay. By the way, you can take the boy Luoxing and ask for some interest on the demon royal family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    At the end of hongluan''s star field, Yi Xuanmiao leads the way, and the ghost clan team goes away quickly. They dare not stay for a moment.


    Rear, Zhiming, mu qianshang left behind, figure hidden, waiting for the rabbit.


    "Will the demons of the royal family really come after them?"


    In the dark, mu qianshang opens his mouth and doesn''t understand.


    "It''s 90 percent possible."


    Ning Chen looked at the sky in front of him and said coldly, "the human race has been weak for a long time. This time, there are so many Wang Jingxiu. The demon royal family will send someone to follow and check. We can wait here patiently."


    Mu Qian Shang Wen Yan, slightly nodded, reasonable.


    Half an hour later, in the starry sky, a faint fragrance filled the air, and the figures of qiandabo and kaluro showed up. Looking at the direction of the ghost troops leaving in front of them, they didn''t stop any longer and chased quickly.


    "Do it!"


    Dark place, rather Chen cold voice said a, immediately the figure flashed, toward the front sweep.


    Mu qianshang keeps up. The snow sword comes out of its sheath and the cold light shines on his eyes.


    Star space, less than the reaction of an instant, two sword light break into the air, a black and a white, killing four days.


    "Well?"


    Qiandabo and challouluo felt that they all changed their looks. In a hurry, they stopped their moves.


    With a roar, the sword blows. Qiandapu steps back at her feet, and her mouth turns red.


    The black figure has a familiar face, but its breath is quite different. It is full of powerful evil spirit, which makes people crazy.


    Once the master and servant for the first time, Ning Chen strong against the eight on the Qianda woman, the killing machine silk in the eyes did not hide.


    "Qiandaba, meet again!"


    The sword points to the yellow spring, and the ghost is as fierce as a wave. Ning Chen''s voice is cold, and his figure flashes by, and the killing game opens.


    A hundred paces away, Qian Da Po steadied her figure, poured yuan na Qi into her body, filled with red fog, and used poison as a weapon to meet her opponent.


    Keng ran drama shock, two figures crisscross, sword light vertical and horizontal, fog filled.


    Not far away, mu qianshang opens the landscape sword realm again, with high mountains and big rivers.


    Gallow cold hum, war halberd start, sweep the army.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and halberd fight each other again. As soon as they fight, they become white hot. The sound of the sword is loud and amazing.


    "Since you have escaped, why come back to die? It''s stupid!"


    With a sneer, the halberd broke through the air, and the demon yuan was furious.


    A sink and a fast, peak intersection, the sound of war, resounding through the landscape sword.


    "Sword and ink, Huxiao mountain forest!"


    There is ink on the sword. The white tiger roars in the forest. In the landscape of the sword, but the white tiger''s shadow rushes past and rushes to the king of the demons.


    The sword, which has never been seen before, startles the world of mortals. Kaluro concentrates on it. The halberd is waved and the demon yuan runs through the air.


    At the peak of the king''s realm, he broke through all kinds of methods, and gallow showed an overwhelming advantage in cultivation. He broke the sky and the sea with halberd, and his power became more and more amazing.


    Double attack, white tiger collapse, sword scattered, continue to move forward.


    Jialouluo whirling halberd can block one sword after another. It has amazing fighting power and is sure to be fully displayed.


    In the mountains and rivers, the figure of Mu qianshang disappears and melts into the sword realm. The body moves and the sword is invisible.


    "Well?"


    He turned back and turned his halberd to block the light of the sword. His consciousness was released and his whole mind was on guard.


    Just when mu qianshang tried his best to hold down the challouluo, the other side of the war, knowing his fate and fighting power, moved mercilessly and killed qiandabo.


    In the face of the old master, qiandabo did not dare to be careless. She tried her best to fight against the old master.


    In front of the familiar and unfamiliar opponent, the strength is far beyond imagination, a move in one form, shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Fast sword vertical and horizontal, potential sink like a mountain, Ning Chen holding a ghost sword, a sword lead to kill, move fierce.


    After more than ten moves of fighting, Qianda''s mother-in-law fell into an all-round downwind. She was so poisoned that she didn''t work at all.


    "How could that be?"


    The longer the battle lasted, the more shocked Qianda was. Even the demons could not resist his poison. Why did he have no effect on him.


    "Surprised? Have I ever taught you that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles? How much do you know about your master after you have been with me for so long? "


    Indifferent words, without the slightest human feelings, Ning Chen calm body, Teng Jian, a sword shining, the sword opened the way to the yellow spring.


    The sound of the sword resounds through the starry sky. The extreme state of the sword is unparalleled in the world.


    In the war situation that was completely suppressed, qiandabo gradually turned red, and her bright eyes showed a touch of fear.


    The red fog is full of air, but it can''t break the law of the God forbidding the whole body. The God forbidding the yellow spring protects the body, and all kinds of poisons can''t invade.


    When the poison skill fails, qiandapa is in charge of hegemony. She wants to reverse the war situation by suppressing her accomplishments.


    However, the speed of the close hand is silent and slow down by three points. As time goes by, the attack speed of the former will be changed.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen slightly side of the body, raised his hand to grasp the former''s hand, hand ghost sword cut down, Yila, Qianda Po left arm should be broken, blood gushing all over the sky, red starry sky."Eh!"


    After a heavy injury, Qianda snorted and took several steps back. Under the pain, she felt more fear.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, to surrender and to spare you from death."


    Ning Chen looking at the front female phase of eight public, eyes congealed if the abyss, cold way.


    "Eight men, only to die in battle!"


    Qiandaba suppressed her fear and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I will help you!"


    Words sound falls, rather Chen step by step forward, in the hand ghost sword Guanghua rise again, cold kill machine, more and more piercing.


    "Gallus, retreat!"


    When the opportunity came to kill her, Qianda did not dare fight any more. She drank deeply and wanted to flee quickly.


    In the landscape sword realm, when he heard the words, he frowned slightly, but he also felt the disadvantageous situation in the distance. He no longer felt like fighting. He retreated his opponent with a halberd and was about to retreat.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the distance, two blue arrows came through the air and swept towards the two sides.


    "Eh!"


    After that, the cold arrow in the back is still silent, which makes people unable to defend. The seriously injured qiandaba can''t react well, and she is immediately hit again.


    In the territory of Shanshui sword, kaluro waved his halberd and scattered the light of the arrow. His eyes looked at the direction of the cold arrow, and his eyes were full of murders.


    It''s this person again. It''s really hateful!


    "The people, who always boast to be aboveboard and aboveboard, should have done such mean things as stabbing people in the back!" Gallow opened his mouth and sneered in a cold voice.


    "In addition to demons, there is no need to be aboveboard."


    Starspace, the voice of the falling stars, responds.


    "I found you!"


    With a look of condensation, he turned his hand to the yuan and made a strong counterattack.


    The vast palms are swept out, withered and decayed, and where they pass, the void is broken and full of scars.


    "Bird man with wings, do you really think I am as stupid as you?"


    Palm force broke through the air, but like a stone sinking into the sea, failed to make waves, in the starry sky, the voice of ridicule came, sneering.


    Chaluro''s face sank, and his divine sense spread, hoping to find the trace of the former.


    "Did you forget that you still have an opponent in front of you?"


    In the sword realm, the ink sword Qi breaks through the air, the ink color is rendered, and the landscape changes.


    When the sword comes, Gallo comes back, and the halberd blocks the sword. The killing in his eyes is more intense.


    These Terran strongmen are really in trouble!


    The falling star takes part in the war, and the retreat of the two demons is blocked. In the distant war situation, Ning Chen''s step forward is locked in qiandaba''s heart, just like death''s coming.


    "Eh!"


    The figure of qiandabo is staggering, and the blood is spilling from the corner of her mouth. She has reached the limit of support.


    Unwilling to be put to death, qiandaba mentions her last body again. Red fog enters her body and feeds back on her own meridians.


    This is the blessing of poison skill. The blood around is exploding. Qianda will drink it for a long time, and the demon yuan will rush into the night, and the long hair will dance wildly.


    The front, rather Chen see shape, the facial expression does not see the slightest change, the pace of the front is still unswerving.


    "Even if you die, I will take you to hell with me!"


    Give up one''s life, qiandaba explodes in anger, and all her accomplishments explode in one day, shocking the world and the earth.


    In the final move, Qianda''s blood is surging all over her body, her green silk is dyed red, and she is as crazy as a devil.


    Startle a palm, potential swallow heaven and earth, Qian Da Po figure swept out, rushed to the former.


    "I''m the king of hell. I''m not afraid to go to hell again."


    The former comes, Ning Chen cold voice said a, in the hand ghost sword burst out the most dazzling brilliance, a sword to meet, swallow the sky to destroy the earth.


    It''s the best way to fight. But I heard a big bang. In the war, qiandabo flew out and crashed into a meteorite in the distance.


    Blood stained female phase, the vitality of the whole body scattered, light look at the world at the last glance, regret hard to hide.


    In the aftermath of the fury, Ning Chen steps out, the ghost sword in his hand, and the blood drops continuously.


    Qiandabo died in battle. In the void, the setting star appeared. She looked at the woman in front of her and smacked her lips. "Zhiming Hou, you are really cruel. You are willing to kill such a beautiful woman."


    Ning Chen coldly swept a person in front of him, and turned to the other side of the war.


    "He''s a man!"


    Star space, the cold voice reverberates, the meaning of irony is not hidden.


    The star falls to smell speech, the facial expression is a Zheng at first, immediately in the heart a burst of chilly, the man???


    As if disgusted by something, the setting star immediately stepped back for fear of being too close.


    "If you two have nothing to do, can you come and help?"


    In the distant war, mu qianshang fought with Jia louluo alone, and the situation gradually fell to the bottom.


    The gap of cultivation can only be made up by moves. As the top three of the eight sects, chalura''s fighting power is far beyond the reach of ordinary kings.


    So far, mu qianshang has been under more and more pressure. His sword hand is dyed red, and he is showing signs of no support."I''ve kept you waiting."


    After counting the interest, Ning Chen''s figure swept into the war situation, sword from the edge, join hands to kill the demon king.


    In the distance, the falling stars also return to the mind, the stars are full of bows, and the arrows lock the demon king in front.


    When the two swords joined hands, the pressure doubled, and Gallo immediately became red and stepped back.


    "Shua!"


    The king retreated first, the arrow came, cold and merciless, chasing souls and taking lives.


    "You really make people angry!"


    Gallow was angry and drank deeply. The demon yuan broke out in his body, and the halberd lifted the sky. The endless evil spirit swept out.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce vibration sounded, the three men''s offensive was blocked, and the landscape sword realm collapsed.


    Amazing scene, under the crisis of life, the king of the demon makes a breakthrough again, and the black airflow rolls around him, faintly, a golden light appears.


    "Half step emperor way?"


    Ning Chen fixed step, eyes looking at the front, eyes slightly narrowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    At the end of hongluan''s star field, there is a rumbling battle. Qiandapu is killed. Ning Chen frees up his hand and joins hands to kill kaluro.


    At the time of his life and death, the evil spirit of challouluo soared to the sky and shook people''s hearts.


    A glimmer of golden brilliance diffuses out, and it is powerful and heavy in the sky.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, he broke through the shackles of tens of thousands of years and got a glimpse of the emperor''s way.


    The front, rather Chen, Mu thousand Shang two people''s facial expression coagulate next, half step emperor way, troublesome.


    "Hard stubble again."


    In the distance, the face of the falling star also seriously down, full of stars bow, a black arrow appeared, blazing black flame around, fierce, frightening.


    "You all deserve to die."


    When he made another breakthrough in his cultivation, he gave a cold drink, and the halberd flame in his hand rose. He stepped out one step and killed all the people.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen''s concentration, plundering body forward, ghost sword across the sky, hard shake demon halberd.


    With a roar, the halberd collided with each other, and great force came. Ning Chen''s right arm was numb, his skin cracked, and blood spattered out.


    In the rear, mu qianshang sees the situation. He steps and sweeps his body. The snow sword condenses ink, and a sword breaks through the air. Then he opens the landscape sword realm.


    In the landscape sword realm, the river waves turn into endless sword Qi, breaking through the air. It''s a world-shaking scene, shocking people''s hearts.


    "No way!"


    The sword Qi attacks the body, and Gallo hums coldly. When he drinks, the demons roll around him and turn into a protective barrier to block thousands of sword Qi.


    Rumbling vibration, constantly in the ear, a moment of stalemate, Ning Chen body again, ghost sword Juyuan, wind and thunder roaring nine days.


    "Swordsmanship, wind and thunder change."


    A sword leads the wind and thunder, the heaven and the earth change color, the star space, the black figure flash, the wind and thunder move on the sword, chop the front demon king.


    There was a huge noise, the wind and thunder shook the demon guard, and the violent collision sound resounded through the starry sky. The sword entered three inches and broke the demon guard barrier.


    "Well?"


    Gallow frowned, claws Ning demon yuan, Keng ran to meet the sharp ghost sword.


    The sharp sound of the collision of gold and stone rings out, and the sword is advancing inch by inch, trying to kill the king of the demon.


    "Back off!"


    When the front of the sword is near, the demon yuan around Gallo breaks out, and the black air is surging, pounding away the close sword.


    "Burning sky demon flame!"


    A long drink, demon flame nine days, gallow anger raised a demon yuan, hunhunhun flame swept all directions, demon king, show the most terrible power.


    In the white heat of the war, Ning Chen''s magic flame rises together in the landscape sword, and his nine secluded tactics reappear in the world.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, ah Bitian cries!"


    The ghost sword holds the sky, and the ghost Qi and the devil Qi spread rapidly. Ning Chen''s whole body and the devil''s flame rose rapidly. Feihong decided to urge him to strengthen the power of the ghost sword.


    On one side, mu qianshang also urged Zhenyuan. The snow sword started to ink, and the whole landscape sword was rumbling and shaking.


    In an all-round white hot battle, the three most powerful men all burst out their fighting power. The amazing Wang Wei filled the air, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the stars shifted.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, outside the battle, a black arrow came through the air, surrounded by black flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "You again!"


    Behind the cold arrow, chasing souls and taking lives, gallow was angry, and the demon halberd waved and chopped, and suddenly blocked the life-taking sword.


    At this moment, in the territory of Shanshui sword, two dazzling sword lights break through the darkness and cut to the king in front of the demon.


    With a roar, the sky sank and the earth fell, but there was a spatter of blood, and Gallo''s arms were dyed red, and his figure flew more than ten feet.


    On the other side, the aftershocks are eating back. Ning Chen and mu qianshang are both shaken back a few steps, and the corners of their mouths are red.


    "Back up!"


    Knowing that a long battle was not good, gallow did not hesitate. He stepped on his feet and took the opportunity to go away.


    Jinpeng spread his wings, extremely fast speed, infinitely close to the speed of heaven and earth, just in a moment, it disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    "It was a quick escape."


    Mu qianshang raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was cold.


    In the distance, the falling stars came and looked at the distant direction of chaluro, with a look of appreciation on his face.


    He can''t beat and run, which is quite his style.


    Mu Qian Shang''s eyes swept the people around him and said, "what''s the matter? I feel it''s too late to meet you?"


    "A little bit."


    The setting star is not ashamed to nod, way, "you say if I also grow a pair of wings, can be faster than him?"


    "I don''t know if it will be faster than him, but I know that you will be a birdman then." Mu thousand Shang light way.


    "Bah!"


    When the stars heard the words, they booed a few times. He didn''t want to be a birdman. He didn''t want to grow wings.


    "Let''s go. Go back first. The ghost clan still needs people there."


    At the end of the task, Ning Chen takes a look at the two people beside him and reminds him that he immediately turns and sweeps away in the direction of the purple Osmunda star field.


    Falling star, Mu thousand war two people see each other not agreeable hiss a, step to follow up.After Longzhong, yecha and jinnaro, the eight heavenly demons lost a great general again. Qiandabo died and remained in the world forever.


    More than half of the eight demons lost. The war between the human race and the demons royal family has not officially started, and the demons royal family has lost a lot.


    In the aspect of the Terran, the local government gathered together, the divine realm waited for work, and the ghosts took refuge. As a result, the strength of the two clans gradually drew closer, waiting for the time to fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of hongluan star field and lingxu star field, tens of thousands of meteorites rise and fall. On one of them, a huge Pavilion stands, majestic and extraordinary.


    On this day, in front of the first Pavilion in the world, a girl appeared in a wheelchair and idled away.


    Peacock appears to be the first guest in the world.


    In the pavilion, ye Tianxing, the night master, has a feeling. His eyes open and he looks at the woman coming outside the pavilion. His eyes flash with different colors.


    I found it so soon.


    The first Pavilion in the world has just come to Tianwaitian. The location chosen is also remote and hard to find. How did this woman find it?


    "Qingshuang, welcome your guests."


    The night Lord opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Yes


    In beixuan realm, the king of Beijing got up and took orders. His figure flashed by and disappeared.


    In front of the pavilion, the void is rolling, and Qingshuang appears. She looks at the woman in the wheelchair in front of her, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Peacock, please meet your master."


    Ten steps away, the peacock stops and takes a friendly attitude.


    "The Lord of the pavilion is waiting in the pavilion. Please, girl."


    Qingshuang zhengse road.


    "Thank you very much."


    Peacock should be a, rotation wheelchair, continue to walk toward the front Pavilion.


    When the pavilion opens and the peacock enters, the whole scene changes. In the void space, a throne rises and falls. In front of the throne, the night Lord in black stands still, his eyes are calm, but he has unspeakable vicissitudes.


    "I''m peacock. I''m from crape myrtle. I''ve met the owner of the pavilion."


    The peacock saluted politely.


    "The realm of crape myrtle?"


    The night Lord hears the words and looks slightly condensed. When did the world have such an organization?


    "Don''t be polite, miss. I don''t know why peacock is here?"


    Thinking for a moment, the night master looked back at the woman in front and asked.


    "Peacock is here to take his elder martial brother back."


    Peacock looks at the man in front, calm way.


    "Oh? What do you mean by elder martial brother


    The night Lord frowned.


    "The descendant of the dragon people, young master Xiaobai!"


    Peacock slowly spit out eight words, look serious way.


    In front of the throne, the night Lord hears the words and flashes in his eyes. Finally, the Lord comes.


    "The person you are talking about is really in my Pavilion, but I have a question for you to answer." Night Lord light way.


    "Please, my Lord." Peacock calm way.


    "I have never heard of any dragon clan in the sky, but the dragon clan in the original demon Kingdom has been destroyed for a long time. What is the identity of this descendant of the dragon clan?" The night is the main way.


    "The elder martial brother is indeed a descendant of the Dragon tribe in the primitive magic realm, as the Lord of the pavilion guessed in his heart."


    Peacock didn''t hide it. He said flatly, "elder martial brother, the blood of the emperor of the ancient dragon is flowing. Do you understand what I say?"


    The night master hears the speech, the eye son shrinks slightly, the empress of the Dragon Emperor?


    It''s no wonder that the two most powerful princes of the demon royal family can persist for such a long time, but there is no other explanation except the blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Qingshuang, go and bring the Dragon guest here."


    Thinking of this, the night master opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Yes


    In front, Qingshuang takes orders, and her figure flashes by and disappears.


    After a while, Qingshuang appears in beixuan, and Xiaobai, who has taken the ice, turns and leaves.


    Inside the pavilion, there is no space. Frost is flying. The ice coffin falls out of thin air. Then Qingshuang appears and retreats to one side.


    "This man was badly hurt by the two princes of the demon royal family. My pavilion has tried its best to cure him, but it has little effect. I have no choice but to freeze him temporarily." Before the throne, the night Lord explained.


    "Peacock is very grateful for the protection of elder martial brother''s life. As for the treatment, I will take elder martial brother back to crape myrtle. Please do it yourself."


    Peacock turns the wheelchair to come forward, see ice coffin in childe small white state, open mouth to say.


    "What is the realm of the Lord of the divine realm?"


    The night Lord''s look coagulated and asked.


    "The way of the emperor." Peacock calm way.


    Sure enough! The night master''s eyes are full of fine awns, and the Terran has the emperor.


    The demon royal family has not attacked all the major star regions, but chose to fight steadily. It must be afraid of the existence of the Terran emperor.


    "Lord, the elder martial brother''s injury can''t be delayed any longer. Peacock takes the first step. When the elder martial brother recovers, peacock will come back to thank him again." Peacock politely, said goodbye."Girl, please."


    The night Lord didn''t stay much.


    The peacock nodded, raised her slim hands, spread the colorful light, swallowed the ice coffin, and immediately turned to walk outside the pavilion.


    When she was about to leave the pavilion, the voice of the night master sounded again in the rear, and said:


    "Miss peacock, you can know a young man who is good at using swords. Her name is Ning Chen."


    "Yes."


    Peacock body slightly Dun, calm way, "he is the master of the hell, I think, the Lord and he will soon meet again."


    Finish saying, peacock did not stay more, turn wheelchair to leave.


    Peacock left, in the void space, Qingshuang stepped forward, looked at the night Lord in front of the throne, with a heavy look, and said, "Lord of the pavilion, is it too polite for us to spend so much effort to rescue the descendant of the dragon family, so we are taken away by her?"


    "No hurry."


    The night Lord looked at the woman''s back and said, "when my Pavilion returns to the human race, I always have to cast a stone to ask the way. If I plant the cause today, I will find the result in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Purple Osmunda star field, chariots across the sky, GUI nationality, Ju nationality migration, running for months, finally came to a safe place.


    In the rear, ningchen, muqianshang and luoxingchen catch up and gather in time.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Mu thousand Shang open mouth, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "Take it back to hell." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Back to hell?"


    On one side, the star heard the words, almost did not fall from the air, unbelievably looking at the people around, said, "your head is not broken, it is our home, now these people are not sure whether reliable, so take back, is not to expose our whereabouts?"


    "What''s the advantage of exposing us?"


    Ning Chen light way, "will the ghost clan put under our eyes to watch, not good?"


    "I usually feel that you are so smart, but now you suddenly become so stupid."


    The setting star hates the iron and says, "if the ghost clan is the spy of the heaven demon royal clan, then our every move will be exposed. Are you stupid in fighting? I can''t think of anything so obvious? "


    "Not necessarily. What Zhiming said may be reasonable."


    Next to him, mu qianshang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t say whether the GUI people are really spies now. Even if they are, as long as the GUI people are still in our control, they dare not act rashly. What''s more, the divine prohibition around the hell can only be controlled by knowing one''s fate. It''s impossible for others to go in and out freely. As soon as there''s a change, we are the first to find it. Compared with the GUI people, we are more free Out of our sight, this arrangement can better monitor every move of the ghost clan. "


    The setting star hears speech, thought carefully, it seems that there is some truth.


    "Since you don''t have any objection, let''s arrange it like this. You can help, too."


    Ning Chen said a, the figure flashed over, toward the ghost clan troops in front of sweep.


    At the front of the ghost troop, on the huge chariot, the ghost king saw the people coming and said, "how is your highness going to arrange our family?"


    "The GUI people follow me from the original demon kingdom. Naturally, I want to give them a satisfactory explanation."


    Ning Chen looks calm way, "in a short time, we will arrive at the hell, this time all come to support the ghost clan''s strong people, also are from there."


    The ghost King''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he saluted and said, "thank you, your highness."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen nodded, eyes looking at the front, congealed if the eyes of the abyss can not see a trace of emotional fluctuations, deep and cold.


    In the rear, the ghost king is silent. Somehow, she always has a feeling that the thirteen Prince of heaven devil seems to have changed.


    Is it because you no longer need to hide yourself?


    In the field of purple Osmunda, ancient chariots sped by, blocking the sky. A few days later, the team stopped between two huge stars.


    In front of the chariot, Ning Chen steps out and gently raises his right hand. Suddenly, the sky is full of strange light. Around the hell, the God''s prohibition is temporarily released, and the hell is fully revealed in front of everyone.


    In front, on the big star of primitive life, the ten halls of hell stand in the air, majestic and majestic, which is amazing.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen turns around, light said a, immediately the figure falls from the sky, toward the big star below.


    Over the earth, the army of ghosts followed and came to the life star.


    The ten halls of Yama and the two halls of impermanence, a king of the human race has a feeling. He looks at the ancient chariots falling from the sky on the void, and his eyes flash by.


    Is this the ghost clan?


    On the chariot at the front of the GUI troop, the ghost king also felt the strong breath of the human race in the twelve halls below, and his face was slightly condensed.


    In addition, the four Terran kings and the twelve palace masters are all masters of the kingdom.


    The strength of the Terran is not as weak as expected.


    On the big star of life, the chariot falls down. Ning Chen looks at the earth in front of him, drinks softly, and makes a seal with both hands to reproduce the secret arts of the Qihuang clan.


    In a flash, on the original star, the heaven and the earth were shaking, the shape of the earth was changing, and a huge abyss appeared out of thin air. From the appearance, it looked very similar to the ancestral land of the GUI nationality in the original demon realm, and could hardly see any difference.


    In a shocking scene, every move has the power to change the appearance of heaven and earth, the art of Qihuang, showing amazing power.


    In the rear, thousands of people of the GUI nationality look shocked at this amazing scene, and the waves in their hearts are hard to calm for a long time.


    "From then on, the hell will be your hometown. The GUI and the Terran will be both prosperous and harmful."


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at all the elders and thousands of people in front of the GUI clan, calming down.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    All the elders of the GUI clan came back from the shock. They were all polite and respectful.


    "Falling stars, I''ll give you the safety of the ghosts in the future, understand?"


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, looking at not far young body front, opening a way.


    "Well? What? "


    Falling star heard, the color of repulsion on the face immediately, just want to refuse, then be rather Chen one eye to stare back.In the following time, the GUI people, up and down, entered the abyss one after another. The GUI people, who were used to the darkness, returned to the familiar environment again.


    After Ning Chen has arranged for the ghost family, he goes back to the palace of hell. There is no need for him to worry about the ghost family. Next, he has more important things to do.


    If the Terrans want to compete with all the other races, they must strengthen themselves as soon as possible, especially the fighting power in the kingdom. Now there is still a long way to go. This is the biggest problem of the Terrans.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. The human race has been weak for a long time. It''s not easy to solve this problem.


    In the quiet palace of the king, Ning Chen sits on the throne and meditates quietly. I don''t know how long later, five colors of light appear out of thin air in the void. A touch of illusory figure comes out. Looking at the figure on the throne, he says, "Zhiming Hou, can I borrow something from you?"


    On the throne, Ning Chen returns to God, looking at the figure on the void, calm way, "what?"


    "Dragon imperial sword."


    The peacock incarnated in a voice.


    "The dragon imperial sword can only be handed over after I verify the identity of young master Xiaobai. I should have told you about this." Ning Chen light way.


    "It''s urgent. There''s no time to verify it. I promise that elder martial brother is definitely the son of the Dragon Emperor. Now, elder martial brother''s life is at stake. He needs the help of the Dragon Emperor''s sword to reshape the keel. I hope Zhiming hou can agree." The peacock''s face was a bit anxious and said.


    Ning Chen frowns, thinks for a moment, and holds it with his right hand. But in the palace, the Dragon howls, and an ancient magic sword appears. The sword is restrained, but it has an indescribable noble temperament.


    "I hope that young master Xiaobai can come to the hell to prove his identity after he recovers. Take it."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen right hand once waved, the dragon imperial sword breaks out of the air, flies to the front woman.


    "Thank you very much."


    Peacock serious a gift, no longer delay, shadow fade, disappear.


    Peacock just left soon. In the palace of the king of hell, a figure in purple came forward, looked curiously at the five colors of light left in the void, and said, "peacock has come back?"


    "Well." Ning Chen nods and answers.


    "Come back and leave in a hurry. What''s the matter?" The setting stars don''t understand.


    "Borrow the sword." Ning Chen light way.


    "Dragon sword?" The setting star was surprised.


    "Well." Ning Chen responds.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the use of her dragon sword?" The setting Star asked suspiciously.


    "Healing." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Sword can heal? You think I''m stupid. "


    Luo Xingchen''s face is full of disbelief. He has lived for so many years, and has never heard that sword can heal.


    Ning Chen also didn''t explain much, the vision looks at the former, the facial expression indifference way, "have what matter to say straight."


    In front of him, he knew better than anyone that he would not go to the temple of three treasures. If he had nothing to do, he would never step into the palace of Yama.


    "Hey, hey."


    The setting star laughs sheepishly and says, "it''s no big deal. It''s said that you got some poisonous thorns in the burial of the immortal Jedi. How about giving me some?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "what do you want it to do?"


    Words sound square falls, rather Chen Mou son Mi rises, in the heart seem to guess a few minutes, open mouth way, "you want to use it to quench poison on the arrow?"


    "Experiment, experiment, experiment." The setting star shakes his head and denies.


    "If it''s just an experiment and there are so many poisons in the world, don''t ask me for them. They''re of great use." Ning Chen mercilessly refuses a way.


    "No, No


    The setting star hears speech, immediately flustered, way, "don''t be so stingy, I admit it, you cut so much, share me a little."


    "It''s not a glorious thing for a warrior to poison an arrow. You have to think about it." Ning Chen light way.


    "If I''m afraid of disgrace, will I have a chance to stand here and talk to you?"


    Luo Xingchen looked contemptuous and said, "know your fate, cold sword behind your back, sneak attack and poison. Don''t tell me that you haven''t done it. In an extraordinary period, I''m not going to fight with others in an extraordinary way. Why should I be aboveboard?"


    "Your impudence is beyond remedy."


    Ning Chen waves, the green tripod flies out, and falls in front.


    "But I appreciate it."


    Ning Chen calm way, "this Ding is what you want, enough for you to use, take it."


    "That''s interesting."


    Seeing this, the star''s face changed immediately. He said with a smile, "if you have something to call me later, you can kill people, set fire to them, rob and smuggle goods, and come on call."


    With that, the setting star picked up the green tripod and walked out of the hall without looking back.


    Crape myrtle''s divine realm is a rugged floating island. In the clouds all over the sky, a peak rises straight into the sky. On the peak, the Lord of the divine realm stands still, with his old face and the mercilessness of years.


    Behind the old man, there is an ice coffin lying on the mountain. In the coffin, the man in white, stained with blood, is still unconscious. The keel is destroyed and the wound is very serious.


    Waiting for a long time, on the peak, five colors of light gather, peacock incarnation returns, in the rolling space, the dragon imperial sword flies out, sword power looms, extraordinary.In order to save the dragon''s life, across endless time and space, the peacock returns with a sword, covered with wind and frost, tired in her eyes.


    "Master!"


    With the return of divine consciousness, peacock looks at the old man in front of him, salutes him respectfully and says, "please help me to save my elder martial brother''s life."


    Before the peak, the old man looked back and looked at the magic sword floating in the void. A touch of emotion flashed in his old eyes. The Dragon Royal sword finally came to the world.


    A moment later, the old man came forward and pressed his right hand on the ice coffin. Suddenly, the ice coffin cracked and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Drink!"


    At the beginning of healing, the Lord of the divine realm drinks lightly, and the supreme imperial power appears. In a moment, the endless golden splendor rushes into the sky, and a strong and unparalleled pressure fills every corner of the whole crape myrtle divine realm.


    At this moment, on floating islands in crape myrtle''s divine realm, there are many people in the fourth realm. The strong people in the fourth realm look at the distant peaks, and their faces are shocked.


    Even though they already know that the Lord of crape myrtle''s divine realm is the supreme emperor, it''s still hard for them to suppress the vibration in their hearts to personally experience this kind of heavenly breath today.


    "The emperor''s way is supreme, a realm that people yearn for."


    In one of the many floating islands, Gu Yao, who used to be the strongest man in the sky, looked at the scene ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was restless.


    The attention of all parties, the peak, the emperor''s hand, changeable, earth shaking power, the world''s first see.


    Between heaven and earth, the emperor''s law comes, and the golden light shines on the world. Under the golden light, the injury of young master Xiaobai heals quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, which is shocking.


    In the void, the Dragon Royal sword rises and falls. With the blessing of the emperor''s law, the Dragon holy sword gradually recovers. A little bit of dragon power permeates the sky, and the Dragon chants and resounds through the divine realm.


    In front of him, the peacock looks more and more dignified. He looks at the dragon imperial sword of the former and holds it tightly. He does not dare to breathe for a moment.


    The master said that the dragon imperial sword could save the elder martial brother''s life. However, she also checked the elder martial brother''s injury. The keel on his back was broken. Generally speaking, there was almost no possibility of recovery.


    The keel on the back is the most important part of the human body, no matter the human or the dragon. If the keel is destroyed, there will be no way for Hua Tuo to survive.


    "Crape myrtle fighting."


    At the critical moment of the recovery of the dragon imperial sword, the old man mentioned the origin of the emperor''s way again. The supreme law of the emperor''s way soared up into the sky. He felt the stars all over the sky. He immediately moved his position and arranged them in a complicated way.


    The shaking star has been used. With the help of the stars all over the sky, the endless power of the stars falls down and flows into the body of young master Xiaobai.


    "Dragon Emperor sword spirit, your master has appeared, don''t you wake up?"


    The old man drank deeply and looked at the sword in front of him. The light in his eyes soared, and his whole body''s prestige rose several times, pressing towards the sword in front of him.


    The emperor''s power is suppressed, and the dragon''s sword is constantly trembling. The spirit in the sword slowly recovers. In a moment, the Dragon howls nine days, and the sky trembles.


    In the starry sky, a five clawed Golden Dragon roars out. The giant dragon eyes look at the young man Xiaobai below, and a touch of yearning flashed by. A moment later, the Golden Dragon scattered and disappeared into the magic sword.


    The dragon imperial sword revives completely, the strong and unusual sword pressure diffuses, the formidable is shocking.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon song in the sword rings again. In the shocking scene, the magic sword falls down and runs directly through childe Xiaobai''s chest. The whole sword body is dyed red with blood.


    Gradually, the sword began to disintegrate, and turned into a little golden light, which was integrated into the body of young master Xiaobai. The man and the sword were united, but the only one.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, nine days of chaos, golden cloud crazy gathering, unparalleled terror came, even if the emperor is supreme, also dare not careless.


    "It''s not a place for robbery. Let''s go."


    The old man looked at the figure of the former and said hoarsely.


    "Thank you very much."


    In the body of young master Xiaobai, a strange and dignified voice rang out. The words fell, and the golden light filled the air. The body of young master Xiaobai gradually became empty, merged into the void, and disappeared.


    Underground, Yama palace, golden Dasheng, an illusory figure appeared, saluting the young people on the throne to show their gratitude.


    "It seems that you have found your real master."


    On the throne, Ning Chen looks at the Dragon Emperor sword spirit on the void and says.


    "Your grace will be rewarded some day."


    The sword spirit of the Dragon Emperor saluted again without saying more. His figure dispersed and disappeared from the hall.


    At this moment, on the starry sky, a white dragon full of golden light swept by quickly. Without stopping for a moment, it quickly swept towards the deep part of the starry sky.


    Over the white dragon, the plundering clouds are gathering, and the power is more and more terrible.


    In hongluan Xingyu, a king of a hundred ethnic groups felt that he looked into the distance one after another, and his face was startled.


    This breath is, the emperor is supreme!


    Is there a new royal power in the Terran?


    The primitive demon Kingdom, the ancestral land of the heaven and the devil, the king of heaven and the devil, looked at the East and flashed by.


    As expected, the dragon imperial sword brought shisanzi back to the Terran.Jiuyou''s disciple really surprised them again and again.


    It seems that in a short time, there will be another emperor in the Terran.


    "We can''t wait any longer."


    Not far away, the seven Yao devil emperor opened his mouth and said with a gloomy look, "the strength of the human race is getting stronger and stronger. If you wait, I''m afraid there will be variables."


    Kun a demon emperor nodded and said, "immediately summon the four royal families of the emperor, a comprehensive expedition Terran."


    "Yes


    The seven Yao devil emperor took orders, and his figure flashed by and left from the heaven devil ancestral place.


    Qi Yao left, and Kun Yi looked at the three imperial cities in the distance. After counting the breath, his figure faded away and disappeared.


    Three imperial city, Jiuyou palace, on this day, the magic power is diffuse, Kun and one magic emperor walk out, step by step to the front palace.


    Kun a demon emperor personally, the whole Jiuyou palace up and down, all silent, no one dares to talk half a sentence.


    "Jiuyou, brother, are you still here?"


    In the palace, a demon emperor of Kun opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry to meet you in person, brother."


    The words sound, in the king''s palace, the evil spirit is surging, a not lower than Kun a evil emperor''s terror prestige appears, Xuan Jiuyou appears, look indifferent way.


    "Jiuyou, after so many years, can''t you let go of what happened?" Kun a demon Huang Ning voice way.


    "Unforgettable, dare not forget." Xuan nine you cold voice way.


    Kun one demon emperor hears speech, cold idea flashed in the eye, way, "you are the pride of the demon royal family, how can you combine with the woman of the human race, the human race, hypocritical and dirty, until today, you still can''t see it!"


    "At least, they do."


    Xuanjiuyou said in a cold voice, "where does the pride of my demon royal family come from, just because of this powerful power?"


    "What''s wrong with being powerful? In this world, the strong are respected. My heavenly demons have the power to change the world, so they should be the masters of the world!" Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    Xuanjiuyou sneered and said, "it seems that the emperor has forgotten how miserable our family was defeated in the first World War in ancient times. Only the leader of the eastern fairyland has dealt a heavy blow to the ten demon lords of our family. Does the emperor think that the same thing will happen again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Tianmo Imperial City, Jiuyou palace, two of the most powerful emperor in the world, the whole body is full of evil spirit, shaking the earth.


    Both of them are the blood of the heavenly demons and the royal family. They were originally the two heroes of the world. However, a feud in ancient times made them completely split and difficult to go together.


    The years are merciless. After tens of thousands of years, the old love and hatred gradually fade away. However, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. They are not the same people at last. Even though the years change, they can''t change.


    The atmosphere in the nine you king hall was heavy and unusual. The two demons looked at each other coldly, and could not see a trace of brotherhood.


    "You are the emperor of the demons. This is an unchangeable fact. Do you want to watch your people enslaved and slaughtered by the Terrans?" Kun a demon emperor''s voice is colder and colder, and the devil''s power is sweeping, pressing toward the former.


    "Enslavement?"


    Xuan Jiuyou sneered and said, "when you started the war between the two regions, did you ever consider your own people and the peace between the two regions? I''m afraid it''s not worth a cent before your ambition."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Kun one evil emperor look one cold, way, "Xuan nine you, is that how you talk with your elder brother?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Xuanjiuyou didn''t give in and said coldly, "brother, if you really care about the safety of your people, you should end this war as soon as possible. Isn''t the lesson of ancient times profound enough?"


    "In ancient times, our family was defeated because of inferior force. For more than a hundred thousand years, we have suffered a lot from the seal. Now, the four immortals are destroyed, and the human race is no longer glorious. It is the time for our family to be ashamed." Kun a demon emperor sink a voice way.


    "War will always bring only pain and sacrifice. Brother, your ambition will eventually destroy the demons."


    Xuanjiuyou sighed. He didn''t want to argue any more. The way was different. He didn''t plan for each other. At this point, he couldn''t go back to heaven.


    Kun a demon emperor coldly looked at the person in front of him and said, "I just ask, this war, are you serious? Don''t you help?"


    "Unless our family is in danger of being destroyed, I will never do anything, let alone help you invade the Terran." Xuanjiuyou looks indifferent.


    "Very good!"


    Kun one evil emperor look more and more cold, way, "Xuan nine you, you too let the emperor elder brother disappointed."


    Words sound down, in the palace of the king, evil Qi convergence, Kun one evil emperor figure fade away, in a twinkling of an eye, disappear.


    As soon as Kun leaves, Xuanjiu stands in the palace, looking tired and peaceful. When will it really come?


    In the eastern continent, on the mountain of Shendu, Ling Li, the Lord of Shendu, who is covered with dark gold armor, looks at the passage between the two realms and finds it hard to hide the war in his eyes.


    In troubled times, it''s time for heroes to use martial arts. This time, it''s time for Shendu mountain to come to the world.


    At the same time, the scale family purple scale yuan, the Western holy land, the scale emperor, the Lord of the holy land together, the imperial power shock, the world crawling.


    In the north, the holy land of the witches, in the middle of thousands of altars, a beautiful figure stands still and deduces the secrets of nature, but it looks more and more dignified.


    "How?"


    At this time, the evil spirit was surging in the void, and the dark clouds covered the sun. The seven Yao demon emperor appeared, looked at the wizard emperor in front of him and asked.


    On the central altar, when Tianxin saw the comer, he didn''t look surprised. He calmed down and said, "I can''t see it yet. It may take some time."


    The seven Yao devil emperor frowned at the words, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He said frankly, "in the Terran camp, there will soon be another emperor, in case of a long night''s dream. Our family hopes that the witch family and the other three royal families can strengthen their offensive and attack the major star regions of the Terran."


    "Full scale war?"


    Heaven''s eyes narrowed and said, "the demon emperor should know that the Terran is not as weak as expected. If he gives up his steady plan and attacks blindly, the Terran will probably seize the opportunity to defeat each other. At that time, we will be the first to worry, and the situation will turn sharply."


    "Then don''t give the Terrans this chance."


    The seven Yao devil emperor said coldly, "war, there would have been casualties, wouldn''t it? If there were no more Terrans in the sky, they would never have the chance to fight back."


    "Extermination?"


    The heart of heaven has heard of it, and his body is shocked and he says in a deep voice.


    "If it''s not my family, its heart will be different."


    Seven Yao evil emperor light way, "this world already don''t need the existence of the human race, don''t Wu Huang also want to end this war early, this is the best way."


    On the central altar, Tianxin held her hand tightly. It was hard to suppress the waves in her heart and destroy her family. This was something she never thought about.


    The number of the human race is far more than that of any one of the hundred races. If we want to completely eliminate the human race, we will have to create more than one million businesses.


    The two demon emperors of the demon royal family are really close to madness.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Heaven''s heart converged, looked at the demon emperor in the void, and said in a deep voice, "our family can assist the demon emperor and the other three royal families to attack the human race, but the destruction of the family is too ridiculous to obey.""Wu Huang, the benevolence of women and human beings will only leave behind unnecessary future troubles. This is war. How can we tolerate half mercy?" Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    "The demon emperor doesn''t have to say any more. It''s the limit of our family to help the demon royal family and the three imperial cities attack the Terran. In addition, I''m sorry that the emperor can''t help us." Heaven''s heart is not willing to give up and refuse directly.


    In the void, the Qi Yao demon emperor''s face gradually sank, and he didn''t know how to praise him. If it wasn''t for the use of the witches, the first thing he wanted to do for the heavenly demon emperor was the holy land of the witches.


    "Since the witch emperor is not willing to agree, the emperor will not impose difficulties on others. I will see you later."


    The voice of the words fell, and the magic Qi rolled up in the void. The figure of the seven Yao devil emperor disappeared and left the witch family.


    Ten days later, in hongluan star realm, in front of the two realms, a strong king came out, and the hidden fighting power of the demons and the three royal families appeared. Without any stop, they swept directly towards the star sky ahead.


    Before long, the army of the hundred ethnic groups stationed in hongluan Xingyu for many days took action again. They divided into four groups, led by the four royal families, and began to attack the human race in an all-round way.


    The war broke out again. In a few days, wars broke out in all the major star regions near hongluan star region. The army of the hundred ethnic groups who carried out the plan of exterminating the ethnic groups passed by, where there were mountains of white bones and no grass.


    The real war between the two realms started, and the scene was extremely tragic. For a moment, the Terran was shocked, and everyone began to fear.


    Crape myrtle''s divine realm, on the peak, is the master of the true divine realm. His eyes are watching the distance, and his old face gradually coagulates to kill.


    "Immortal, the war has begun."


    When the old man opened his mouth, his voice passed through the endless void to the other side of the starry sky.


    Purple Osmunda star, a prosperous star of life, is about to solve the marriage for a beautiful girl. When the young lady hears the message, she shows a gentle smile, "girl, I''m sorry, I''m going to close the stall."


    With that, the prime minister packed up the things on the table, picked up the long stick and walked away.


    Behind, the girl''s eyes are full of doubts, how suddenly left?


    Underground, impermanence hall, two figures sitting in front of each other, the chessboard, the situation presents a one-sided massacre.


    Baizi''s dilemma is full of danger and failure.


    "Your chess is going backwards."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, said with a smile.


    On the other side, Ning Chen holding a white son, quietly thinking, for a long time, dropped a son, calm way, "landlord good self-confidence, but, chess not to the end, the outcome will not be settled, right?"


    "At this end of the game, do you still have the art of returning to heaven?"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building has another son, pressing step by step.


    "If heaven''s will is like this, know your destiny and fight to heaven!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen Mou medium cold idea big prosperous, white son enters a dish, kill machine all show.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    In the palace of impermanence, Zhiming and Xiaoyue play chess. On the chessboard, black and white Gemini fight fiercely and kill each other step by step.


    Life and death of the game, not half merciful, fighting for a long time, Xiaoyue landlord chessmen in the hands of more and more slowly, look more and more dignified.


    "Landlord, I have one thing to ask. Please answer truthfully."


    Opposite, rather Chen holds a black son, think for a moment, fall chess piece, open a way.


    "Yes, please."


    Xiaoyue, while observing the situation on the chessboard, responds.


    "Who is better than the landlord or Asura in the battle of guns?"


    Ning Chen said.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Xiaoyue, the landlord raised his head and asked.


    "Curious."


    Ning Chen calm way, "although the landlord has been deliberately hide their strength, but I can still feel, the landlord''s strength, absolutely not inferior to any king territory strong."


    "Over praise."


    Xiao Yue Lou put down his hand and said, "Asura is the God of war of the demons. His strength is infinitely close to that of the emperor. If I say I am sure I can win him, I''m afraid I won''t even believe it. One day, if I have to fight against the God of war of the demons, unless I try my best, my chance of winning is less than 30%."


    "Thirty percent?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, not calculate high, but also not low.


    After all, the opponent is the God of war of the demons, the strongest under the emperor''s way, and no one dares to say that he can win.


    In front of the chessboard, Ning Chen is deep in thought. Compared with the original magic world, the top master of the Terran is far behind. This is the key reason why the Terran situation is in danger. We must find a way to change it.


    Opposite the seat, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the young man in front of him, and his chess pieces don''t fall down any more. He knows very well that when he comes here, he doesn''t want to play chess with him. Although he can''t guess his real purpose, in the near future, he will fight with the demon warlord.


    When Zhiming was meditating quietly, a beautiful figure came over the hell and ran for months, covered with wind and frost.


    At the critical moment of the opening of the war, Ruoxi returned and plundered directly to the underground.


    In the impermanence hall, Ning Chen has a feeling and returns to his mind. He looks at Ruoxi, who is coming back, and his face coagulates slightly.


    "Young master."


    After a short time, Ruoxi went to the impermanence hall, where he received a salute and respectful way.


    "How can I see the lady and elder martial sister butterfly?"


    Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    "No


    Ruoxi gently shook his head and said, "when I went to Changling ancient place, nvzun and elder martial sister butterfly had already left. Later, I went to Tianyin pavilion to find out. Not long ago, xuanluo appeared in the boundary. Fortunately, nvzun and elder martial sister butterfly tried to stop them, and they just let the boundary escape. But at the end of the war, nvzun, elder martial sister butterfly and xuanluo disappeared at the same time


    "Disappeared?"


    Ning Chen frowns. It''s really bad news. Both the empress and elder martial sister butterfly are rare masters in the world. At this time, when they are missing, the available fighting power of the Terran is greatly reduced.


    As for the safety of the two, he is not too worried. In this world, unless the Emperor himself denies it, with the strength of the empress and elder martial sister butterfly, no matter what opponent they meet, even if they lose, they can still protect themselves.


    "Why, do you need a master of holding hands and using knives now?" Thinking about the question Zhiming had just asked, the owner of Xiaoyue seemed to have guessed a few points and asked.


    "Well."


    Rather Chen didn''t conceal, nod a way.


    "You have great attainments in palm skill and Dao skill. Even if you can''t compare with your accomplishments in sword, you are a rare opponent in the world. Isn''t that enough?" Xiaoyue, the landlord doesn''t understand.


    "Not enough."


    Ning Chen replied, "what I need is a real master. After all, my palm skill and Dao skill have not reached the real peak."


    Xiaoyue, the landlord of the building, hears the words and flashes in his eyes. It seems that Zhiming Hou is really in the overall situation.


    "The location of the hell is not strange to the empress and elder martial sister butterfly. I have asked the master of Tianyin Pavilion. Once the empress and elder martial sister butterfly go back, they will come to the hell immediately." If cherish soft voice way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sees toward the front woman, calm way, "these days you also are laborious, first go back to rest."


    "I''ll leave if I''m sorry."


    Ruoxi saluted respectfully again and immediately turned to walk out of the hall.


    In the impermanence hall, Ning Chen watched the former leave. After a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "landlord, please continue."


    Xiaoyue gently shook his head and said, "since there is a conclusion in my heart, there is no need to continue this game."


    Ning Chen is silent, put down the chess piece in the hand, way, "the troops of the hell are limited, so, every step, must be careful, we can''t afford to lose."


    "Isn''t there a divine realm? At this point, the divine realm can no longer stand idly by. " Xiaoyue, the owner of the building said in a voice."The divine realm?"


    Ning Chen looked at the end of the chessboard in front of him and said, "I always have a reservation about the cooperation with the divine realm. For thousands of years, no matter what disasters happen in the world, the divine realm has never intervened. It can be seen that the Lord of the divine realm is not a soft hearted man. At most, the relationship between the prefecture and the divine realm can only be an alliance, and it is impossible to trust them unreservedly."


    "You don''t trust the Lord of God?" Xiaoyue Lou Zhu''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "There is no doubt that the Lord of the divine realm thinks for the sake of the human race, but just because of this, the Lord of the divine realm will not hesitate to do anything beneficial to the future of the human race, including sacrificing you and me, the hell, and even the divine realm." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    Strictly speaking, the Lord of the divine realm is the same person as him. In order to achieve his goal, he can use everything. That''s why he is so afraid of this person.


    To some extent, the unworldly peacock is much easier to get along with than the old guy in Shenjing.


    Just as they were talking, at the junction of hongluan star realm and lingxu star realm, the first Pavilion in the world was opened. Qingshuang, Yunhuo and Congfeng, the three kings of the realm, came out together and took the initiative to meet the army of Shendu mountain.


    The strength of the kings of Shendu is amazing, and the master of the four mysteries is not an ordinary man. The war is extremely fierce, and it affects thousands of miles in the starry sky.


    After a world shaking war, the gods were all kings and suffered heavy losses. The three kings died in battle, shocking the world.


    At the same time, the purple Osmunda in the west, the Holy Land Army in the west, all the days of danger, the major ethnic heritage have looked to the Buddha, waiting for the decision of the Buddha.


    More than 40 years ago, there was a great calamity in the Buddhist kingdom. Over the past 40 years, under the leadership of the new Buddha, the Buddhist kingdom has gradually regained its vitality. The strong people in the fourth realm have emerged frequently, and their strength is even stronger than before.


    Now, with the arrival of the greater evil, how should the Buddha deal with it?


    The army of the Holy Land attacked fiercely, led by Roga, the leader of the third palace of the holy land. The nine leaders of the holy land led their armies to attack all the stars of life in the sky. At that time, the flames of war were everywhere, and the bones became mountains.


    More than ten days later, before the three most powerful forces of the Holy Land gathered in the Buddhist kingdom, the three palace leaders of the Holy Land joined hands to completely defeat the most powerful force of the Heavenly Kingdom, the Buddhist kingdom.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, thousands of little white Shamis sit in silence, quiet and peaceful, without the fear of the coming of the doomsday.


    Before the kingdom of Buddha, the three armies of the Holy Land arrived, chariots were flying across the sky, and the torrent of molten iron blocked the sky and the sun.


    "Buddha, it''s the end!"


    In front of the third army, Luojia looked at the magnificent Foshan in front of him, and he didn''t look too excited.


    Killing is not what he likes, but for the glory of the holy land, even if he doesn''t like it, he will do it without hesitation.


    "Order."


    Next to Roga, two lords of the Holy Land in golden armor spoke.


    "Kill


    Roga nodded, eyes cold meaning flashed, a command, killing open.


    "When did the Western holy land become the running dog of the demon royal family?"


    At this moment, a distant sky, a cold voice sounded, words did not fall, on the void, five figures fell from the sky, strong breath, people sideways.


    Five faces, ghost cover, a real yuan mighty, heavy abnormal.


    In the kingdom of Buddhism, many strong Buddhists feel that they look at one of the five women one after another. Their faces are very happy. It''s the Buddha. The Buddha is back.


    "Those who hide their head and show their tail dare to speak wild!"


    To the left of Roga, the Lord of the twelfth house spoke in a cold voice.


    Among the five, the man in black clothes and black hair raised his hand and took off his mask, revealing a delicate and cold face.


    "Thirteen princes!"


    In front of him, the Lord of the twelfth palace of holy land was shocked. It was him!


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, AI ran Ming Wang, these soldiers from the holy land will be handed over to your Buddha kingdom. Is it feasible?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Of course."


    On the left, airan Mingwang also takes off his mask. He has a beautiful face, but he has a murderous face.


    "See Buddha."


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, shows his true appearance. Among the Buddhists, thousands of Buddhists are respectful.


    "It''s a big show. I like it."


    On one side, under the ghost''s face, the falling star opened his mouth, and his tone was still lazy and scattered, without any formal appearance.


    "At last, your highness, we meet again."


    In front of the holy land army, Roga looked at the young man in black in front of him and said calmly.


    "The elegant demeanor of the palace master is still the same as that of the past. Today, I know my destiny to understand."


    Ning Chen looks cold way.


    "Please give me a move!"


    Luo Jia''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. At the beginning, the thirteen Prince of the demon royal family intentionally covered up his own edge, which makes people unable to see and understand. Today, the prince regains his original identity, and there is no need to hide his strength any more. He can also fight happily.


    The strong look at each other, and the war is imminent. In the rear, the four Yanluo in the hell also explain their accomplishments and block the other two palace masters."One on one, let''s see how much you can do!"


    With a deep drink, Roga opened and closed his hands. In an instant, the sky was full of stars and shadows. The violent and terrible power broke out, destroying the sky and the earth, which shocked the world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen sees this, his deep eyes flash a cold color, his hands open and close, his whole body rises with magic flame, Jiuyou''s tactics are blessed, and Jiutian''s star picking hand reappears in the world of mortals.


    According to the eyes of a moment, the two strong voice confrontation, in an instant, the stars swaying all over the sky, the sky destroyed to sink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Cold wind cold attack, crazy sand all over the sky, Xumi Buddha, cold eyes fight for a moment, boundless war.


    "Please!"


    A deep drink, two people with yunjiyuan, Qi through the sky, Xingyun Yufeng, Zhiji confrontation.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destroying heaven and the power of destroying the world, the Holy Land and the earth, two of the strongest in the king''s realm, formally fight each other, the decision of shocking the world, shaking the gods and Buddhas all over the sky.


    It''s a close decision. It''s a cross between two hands. It''s a desperate move. It''s a killing opportunity.


    With a bang, the two palms fight again, and the empty shadow of the stars appears and explodes.


    Aftershock, the two figures separated, ten feet away, the pace set, each steady body.


    "The power of Xinghe explosion, you can take a few moves!"


    Roga hummed coldly. His hands rose again. The vast scene of stars showed the war situation. More terrible forces burst out and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The Star River explodes, Ning Chen''s figure falls 100 Zhang, 100 Zhang outside, body shape stops, a cold drink, Ji Yuan Chong night.


    "The power of the twelve movements of Lingxi, who can be the enemy?"


    When the injury is added to the body, the devil will become more and more crazy. The two palms will transform the magic yuan. The waterfall of Qingtian will thrust against jiuchongtian.


    In the sky, Luojia is attentive and takes a picture of Zhangyuan to block the magic power.


    It was a shock, and Luojia''s mouth was red. He took several steps back.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Below, Ning Chen steps a step, jump into the air, swept over to Roga, a palm shot, rock.


    Roar, a drama shock, Roga figure from the sky and fall, banging down on the earth below.


    Amazing scene, the decision of the two heroes, Zhiming is actually the strongest king in the holy land, occupying the advantage.


    "This pervert!"


    In the distant war situation, the eyes of the setting stars jump, and the heart is shocked.


    They all know that knowing fate is very strong, but no one knows how strong it is.


    On the void, Ning Chen stands in the air and looks down. His calm eyes are pale. He is very clear that the most powerful palace master in the holy land has not come up with his real strength.


    Among the twelve palaces of holy land, the leaders of the third and sixth palaces are the most powerful. At the beginning, he had a fight with sharo, the leader of the sixth palaces. Therefore, he knew more about the terrible things of the two palace leaders than anyone else.


    Legend has it that Roga''s strength is even better than that of Saro banchou, who was reincarnated as a Buddhist. No matter whether the rumors are true or false, there is no doubt that the Lord of the third palace of the holy land is powerful.


    On the ground below, dust and sand filled the air. Roga, who was covered with gold armor, rose slowly and took a full hand. Except for a crack in the gold armor, he did not see any serious injuries.


    "Another monster."


    In the distant war, the setting star also saw this scene. His face changed. Recently, there are so many monsters, and people are not allowed to live.


    "Distracted in the war, are you too confident?"


    In the war, the main voice of the twelfth house.


    "Enough for you."


    The falling star converges the mind, the three arrows fire at the same time, pursues the star month by month, blocks the former all retreats.


    At the same time, the snow sword moves the world, and the landscape sword comes out. After the face of the ghost, mu qianshang shows the world-shaking sword art again, helping the power to set the stars, and joining hands to kill the Lord of the twelfth palace of the holy land.


    At the same time, in the third battlefield, AI ran Ming Wang and Qi Wang Lin Yuzhen held the sword side by side and cooperated with each other to kill the eighth palace leader of the holy land.


    In the three battlefields, the five yamas in the hell performed their best to prevent the invasion of the holy land.


    On the earth, Roga stepped out of the dust waves and looked at the battlefields in the sky, looking colder and colder.


    The strength of the Terran strongmen is not as weak as they think.


    These Terran kings with ghosts on their faces can be regarded as strong even in the primitive demon world.


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the figure below, and Moyuan urges. Next, it''s the real battle.


    "You are very strong!"


    Below, Roga said calmly, the figure rose slowly, rose to the same height as the former, and then stopped.


    "The trial is over."


    Ning Chen looks at the man in front of him and says in a cold voice, "it''s almost time for you to show your real skills."


    "As you wish!"


    With a cold drink, Roga was surrounded by the virtual shadow of the universe. Thousands of meteorites circled in different shapes and colors.


    The powerful and domineering move shows the vastness of the universe. Luojia drinks deeply, Shengyuan bursts out in his body, and the dazzling golden light breaks through the boundary of the Kingdom and approaches the legendary emperor''s way infinitely.


    In this world, the heaven and the earth tremble, the Buddha kingdom is thousands of miles away, the rocks are rolling into waves, and they are madly pressing forward to know their fate.


    "Nine days to pick up the stars, bright rain floating life"


    the powerful extreme power hit, Ning Chen reappeared the Kirin Jue style, his hands tightly clasped, the magic yuan swept, turned into black rain and rushed forward.


    Bipolar collision, touch the earth shaking, a force of terror burst out, adjacent battlefield, all the people are flying out.The sight of people tumbling up and down is shocking. Falling stars, mu qianshang and others are in a state of embarrassment. They keep their bodies steady and look at the war situation in the distance with a look of surprise.


    "Roga!"


    The Lords of the eighth and twelfth palaces looked at the collapse of the void in front of them, and they were also worried. For the first time in thousands of years, they saw someone forcing Roga to such a state.


    In the spotlight, after the big bang, in the center of the war, the two figures stepped back a few steps, blood splashed from the corners of their mouths and were all injured.


    Blood dye body, injury dark endure, two people foot a step, again bully body and up.


    The fists and palms are crisscrossed, and the movements are astonishing. Both of them reach their limits. Between the moves, there is a sense of destruction, shaking the world.


    In the all-round white hot war, Ning Chen''s whole body is covered with magic silk, absolutely defending and protecting his whole body. At the same time, the magic flame is sweeping, and Feihong is blessed with fierce attack and double power.


    Jiuyou''s tactics, Shengyu''s tactics and Feihong''s tactics are all present. It''s the top tactics to enhance the fighting power of Zhiming in an all-round way.


    "The power of the universe, the river of stars is shining"


    within a short distance, the river of stars is brilliant, Roga clenches his fist and blows out, the golden stars explode, the terrible impact sweeps across, and the heaven and earth become nothingness.


    Attack close, Ning Chen a long drink, the whole body evil spirit to do the surge, boundless magic power, refining the river of stars, calm the sky.


    "Lingxi twelve moves, hundred tides set the sky"


    the same unparalleled power, a blow out, the two forces directly against each other, local, comparable to the power of the big bang, shock open, instantly destroy the two defense.


    In the big explosion, the golden armour and the magic silk barrier were destroyed, and the two figures flew out, and forced to stabilize their bodies.


    Drops of blood, falling from the sky, the outcome of the battle, the tragic people shocking.


    "Have a good time!"


    A hundred feet away, Luojia raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the young man in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "you are worthy of being the descendant of Jiuyou. You have not disgraced your master''s reputation."


    "The palace master should not be a pawn for the demons to invade the Terran." Ning Chen dark mention evil yuan, press down the body injury, look cold way.


    "My holy land has never been the pawn of others."


    With the sound of words falling, Roga''s golden light rises again. The destroyed armor can be repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s golden and dazzling.


    Ning Chen sees this, also no longer many words, a body evil flame rises, evil silk twines, absolute defense, protect the whole body.


    The next moment, the two streamers of black and gold collide again, and the double strong figures move rapidly. The extreme power impacts again and again, destroying heaven and earth, and destroying everything around.


    Strong, no doubt strong, strong shock the world, full of combat power of the two people, dedicated to the most amazing peak of the Kingdom war, the unpredictable final result, affected everyone''s heart here.


    After a hundred moves, the two sides were shocked. However, when they saw the double fists and the explosion of stars, the two sides were shocked.


    Blood stained double strong, fighting spirit is still high, ordinary autumn war, before the end of life and death, has been difficult to distinguish.


    "Not good!"


    The other two sides of the war, the kings of the underground and the two palace leaders of Holy Land look more and more heavy, none of them thought that the war would be fierce, so far, if it continued, it would only be the end of both sides.


    "Take out your strongest strength, I know, you still have reservation!"


    Above the kingdom of Buddha, Roga is surrounded by golden light. He looks at the young man in black in front of him and says in a deep voice.


    The thirteen Prince of heaven devil is famous for his accomplishments on the sword. Before his sword, it means that he has not used all his strength.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s face was cold, his hands were sealed, and the eight dragons came out against the world. Then, the spirit of ghosts filled the sky, and the sacred utensils of the ghost clan came out of their scabbard.


    "Six samsara, please come to hell!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen body moves, the sword opens the yellow spring, a sword passes, hundred ghosts roar the sky.


    "Well?"


    When Roga saw this, his face was slightly coagulated, his palms turned, and the virtual shadow of two huge stars appeared.


    "Holy Dharma, double star explosion."


    In response to the strongest opponent in this life, Roga''s hands slowly closed. Suddenly, the sky was full of gold, the stars collided, and the rumbling vibration United.


    The golden stars shine on the world. The most powerful palace master in the holy land shows the world-shaking martial arts. When the holy light arrives, the demons will disperse.


    The saint and the devil conquer each other, Ning Chen''s whole body, and the evil Qi immediately appears the sign of dispersing, and the sword''s power weakens by three points.


    With a roar, the two moves collide, and the ghost Qi and evil Qi dissipate. The golden light breaks through the magic barrier and severely damages the life knowing body.


    "Eh!"


    With a sudden explosion, heaven and earth are in chaos. Ning Chen''s figure flies out hundreds of feet, and his black clothes are dyed red, causing heavy damage to his body.


    "How could that be?"


    The sudden change shocked everyone on the scene. Mu qianshang, Lin Yuzhen and others wanted to help, but they were dragged by the two palace masters of the holy land, so they couldn''t get away for a while.


    At the moment of crisis, a white streamer came from afar, catching the flying body. There was a cold color on the gorgeous face, and there was no killing in the eyes."Don''t you want to stay in the underground, why?"


    Ning Chen staggers to stabilize the figure, the whole body evil spirit surging, force down the blood gas inside the body.


    "Sister Qingling is not at ease. Let me give you a hand."


    Dusk into snow light should be a, eyes looking at the front, eyes kill more Sheng.


    "Your shadow has been broken. It''s not suitable to fight now."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to block the former behind him, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just my carelessness. Since the magic skill has been conquered, it''s unnecessary."


    Words fall, Ning Chen left hand, crazy bone break empty and appear, sword together, black knife, ghost sword, edge rush nine sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Over the Buddha Kingdom, the battle between the hell and the holy land is becoming more and more intense. The hell is the most powerful king of hell, and the leader of the twelve palaces in the holy land.


    In the battle of hundred moves, Roga first shows the golden Dharma, the most holy power, and the defense of those who break the devil.


    Sudden changes, fateful heavy damage, critical moment, dushengxue appeared in the war, the world is extremely fast, amazing the world.


    "You step back!"


    Not willing to be affected by the war in dusk, Ning Chen steps forward with a strong pressure. With a deep drink, his sword comes out and his edge shines in the sky.


    "Come again!"


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s figure passes quickly, and his body is full of evil Qi. The eight dragons are coiled around him. Qi Huang''s secret skill is to strengthen the power of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shakes the holy Dharma with an astonishing shock. The light of the sword swings away sharply.


    Boom, boom! The air of swords and swords sweeps by, creating mountains and valleys, and breaking the sea into waterfalls. So far, every move has the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and shaking the whole Buddhist world.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s eyes see this scene, cold eyes don''t move.


    He knew very well that if he could not resist the invasion of the hundred tribes, the casualties of the Terrans would be even greater.


    "Sword technique, break the air!"


    In the close combat, the moves are full of danger. Ning Chen''s feet are full of strange steps, and his figure is like a magic. The sword dances in the world, one sword is fast, one sword is deep.


    It''s more than ten moves in the twinkling of an eye. Luojia''s whole body is shining with golden light on the sharp void, and his fist and palm style is astonishing and motionless.


    In the most extreme battle, the king of martial arts and the peak of Jidao, the most powerful Wang Dao duel in the world, and the golden holy method and Qihuang secret technique are more powerful than before.


    "Yes


    The blade of the black knife cuts through the golden armor, and the harsh sound of friction rings. On the golden armor, there are knife marks and sparks.


    At the same time, Luojia''s palm coagulates Shengyuan, and the golden light comes out of the withered and decayed, and makes a strong return move.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment of crisis, the ghost sword was flying across the sky, and it was pounding to block the lethal move.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of sword!"


    Close at hand, Ning Chen''s mouth a deep drink, a very bright sky, black sword, ghost sword turn power, magic forces combined, cut the sky and down.


    It''s a shocking move. In the void, the sword is shining, the heaven and the earth are separated, and a huge gap appears across half a person.


    When Roga saw this, he looked dignified and urged his whole body to turn into the true yuan, which made the Star River reappear and his power rise several times.


    "Holy Dharma, the stars are shining!"


    The most holy yuan blessing, the golden river of stars manifest in the world, in the vast field of stars, a set of rivers of stars across the sky, countless big stars, gold shining.


    The majestic move fully shows that the leader of the twelve palaces in the holy land is the most powerful one in the Royal realm, which is infinitely close to the emperor''s way. It is not inferior to the most powerful kings of the demon royal family.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, the sharp edge of the sword cuts down, forcefully shaking the power of the Star River, the terrible big bang, scattered in the light of the Star River, the sharp edge of the sword breaks down.


    "Eh!"


    I wave open, Luojia mouth, a heavy dull hum sounded, the body of gold armor broken most, blood splashing out.


    On the other side, the power of the Star River backfires. Ning Chen steps back at his feet, his arms are red, and his blood is flowing down the sword.


    The white hot war is hard to win or lose. Only the blood scattered all over the sky tells the tragedy of the war.


    "Holy Dharma, golden light."


    When Roga stepped out, the holy yuan broke out again, and the golden light spread rapidly. In an instant, the whole war situation turned into a golden world, with stars floating and sinking. It was hard to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    In front, Ning chenling stands in the golden illusion, looking at the surrounding scene, looking down.


    "Be careful!"


    Behind, dusk into snow, voice reminds a way.


    "Well!"


    Ning Chen nodded, black sword, ghost sword across the sky, the sound of the sword, the blade moving, a sword a sword, breaking thousands of stars.


    The stars change, and the reality is unpredictable. In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, one after another, it collapses. In a flash, it solidifies again.


    The sword shakes the stars. At the same time, Roga''s figure sweeps to the sky. He holds the hand of Ning yuan and shoots it with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    Palm strength increases body, ghost sword meets, violent collision sound rings out, gather strength insufficient Ning Chen feel right arm one hemp, the foot retreats a few steps again.


    At this moment, around, a number of golden stars flew to the big star, cracks appeared, dazzling golden light bloomed, after a moment, exploded.


    The power of the starburst, the center of the explosion, the golden wave swallowing the sky and the earth, swallowing the body of destiny.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Outside the war, mu qianshang, Lin Yuzhen, mu Chengxue and others all changed their looks, and their eyes were full of anxiety.


    In a moment of distraction, the two palace masters of the holy land have come to attack. They are pounding violently. Mu qianshang and Lin Yuzhen are slapped respectively. Their figures are flying out for several feet, and their mouths are red.


    "Focus on your fight, don''t be distracted!"


    Just then, in the center of the big bang, a tired voice came out. The golden light dissipated, and the figure of black clothes and black hair reappeared in front of everyone. There were only four dragons around, and Qihuang''s secret skill blocked the fatal blow.Under the broken black clothes, the bronze skin is exposed. Every muscle is full of amazing explosive power.


    Blood again and again dyed red sword, Zhiming eyes, still as cold as the abyss, from the beginning to the end did not have half a shake.


    "Come again!"


    Raise your hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of your mouth. Ning Chen''s figure flashed by, and the black sword and ghost sword came back.


    "Boom!"


    In the white hot war, we can''t leave any hands. In the golden dreamland, swords and swords crisscross, and there is no gap left.


    The quick move suppresses, the move pursues the soul and takes the life, the Luojia Gongti is fully open, the Shengyuan is endless, the heavy fist is fierce, and the attack wave after wave is blocked.


    In the stalemate of the war, blood kept splashing out, and the whole body of the two men were dyed red. The test of their will, the loser, was doomed.


    Outside the war, dusk Chengxue, dressed in white, is quietly watching the battle ahead, with a dignified look, but he never interferes.


    In the distance, the battle between the four kings of the underworld and the two palace masters of the holy land also reached white hot, and the killing opportunities between the moves were all obvious.


    When the three armies of Shengyu attacked the Buddhist kingdom, the other armies of Shengyu also met the resistance of the strong people in the starry sky. The seven kings of Shenjing shadow came out again and led the masters of Shenjing to intercept the other six masters of Shengyu palace. The flames of war burned all over the sky and shook the world.


    The seven kings of the shadow of the divine realm, led by the silver moon, showed their amazing fighting power for the first time in the eyes of the world. The holy land army without Roga was defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    At the same time, the south of hongluan star region began to attack the scale clan in the Yaoguang star region. They also met the strong resistance of strangers. They had never passed on mysteriously in this world. They were neither divine nor underground. They took the hand to block the attack of the scale clan army at the most dangerous time of the Terran.


    In the East, West and south, the war was blocked. Only the demons, who took the place of the witches, attacked and destroyed most of Luojia star territory in a few days.


    Crape myrtle God, the peak, the Lord of God static mountain, looking at the distant world, said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, old friend."


    Unknown territory, green clothes Prime Minister holding a long stick standing in the world, said, "however, even if the human race can block this time, it may not be able to block the second time, and, this time we give up Luojia star domain, will certainly cause a lot of criticism."


    "If we want to achieve great things, we must have sacrifice, which is inevitable."


    On the peak, the Lord of the divine realm looks at the world with an indifferent look.


    In the world, the prime minister in green sighed and did not refute. The strength of the human race is far from that of the original demon realm. It is impossible to block the attack of the hundred races at the same time, especially in this case, there is a demon royal family with terrible strength.


    This is the reality, although helpless, but they must give up part of the human race.


    The outcome of the war on all sides has been decided. Now, it depends on whether the young people in the underworld can protect the Buddhist kingdom.


    The kingdom of Buddha, above the void, is shaking in the golden light fantasy. In the fantasy, the sword, light and sword are crisscrossing, and the fierce war situation makes it hard to look away.


    The fast moving figure in black, sword extremely martial, amazing martial arts attainments, shocked all those who pay attention to this battle.


    "Who is that?"


    On the stars of life, the sky falls down. Some Terrans can reflect this battle on every star of life, so that all Terrans can witness this amazing battle.


    "Within the boundary, Daxia knows his destiny!"


    At this moment, the old voice echoed on every big star of life, answering the questions in everyone''s heart.


    In the world, the prime minister in Green said, "old friend, do you believe that this son can win?"


    "He has to win."


    On the summit of the divine realm, the Lord of the divine realm said in a deep voice, "the human race needs hope, and he is the hope of the human race!"


    In the war of Buddhism, the whole world is in the spotlight. The four dragons roar all over the body. All the aura continuously infiltrates into the body of the former to strengthen the power of the sword.


    The battle concerning the confidence of the human race is absolutely unbearable. Ning Chen is as bright as the cold moon.


    On the other side, Roga also shows off his martial arts. He is as bright as the sun.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another collision, in the golden mirage, big stars are constantly collapsing. The black knife that has suffered countless shocks and cracks appear. Even the peerless magic weapon, in this fierce war, has gradually reached the limit of endurance.


    Ning Chen has a feeling that his eyes are full of evil Qi. He no longer avoids the real and takes the virtual. He is full of evil elements and rises up in the sky. The evil flame rises and reappears the Jiuyou tactics.


    "Last move, to your brilliant life!"


    The two forces collide with each other. All of a sudden, the golden light mirage shakes violently, and the amazing light of the sword rushes into the starry sky.


    "Swords and swords sing at the same time, and the road is boundless!"


    The ultimate move is to break through the limit. The Jiuyou tactics burst out dazzling brilliance, and the most powerful ten times attack is echoed in this world.


    The first battle, which concerns the confidence of the human race, ended in the end.


    "Come on!""Holy Dharma! The pole of the universe


    When the final move came, Roga''s eyes also showed infinite fighting spirit, his hands touched the stars, and the vast and endless power of the universe burst out.


    When the final move collided, the whole world was in the spotlight. The small world of golden light exploded, and the shock wave of terror spread rapidly, engulfing the whole battlefield in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The kingdom of Buddha, the world''s first World War, ended with bipolar collision, the terrible big bang, and the chaos of heaven and earth.


    The terrible remaining wave swings away, and the void collapses. Those who fail to avoid are all involved in the void and disappear.


    In a shocking scene, mu qianshang, Lin Yuzhen and others, who first step away from the aftershock of the explosion, look at the shocking scene below. They are shocked by the surging waves in their hearts.


    After the extreme, in the void, the aftershocks disperse, but see a figure fall from the sky, with a thump, falling on the earth.


    The faint golden light scattered from the defeated, the holy yuan dissipated and returned to the dark.


    In front of him, the winner stands proud. Suddenly, a waterfall of blood bursts open and dyes the sky red.


    "Roga!"


    "Know your destiny!"


    At this moment, outside the war situation, the figures of the kings of the hell and the Holy Land swept by and came to the two people.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, in Ning Chen''s hand, the black sword''s crazy bone collapses. In the final impact, it exhausts all aura and completely dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Roga!"


    Below, the Lord of the twelfth house holds up the wounded Roga, looking anxious.


    "I''m fine."


    Roga sat up, looked at the young man in the sky and said in a deep voice, "you won."


    "Give in!"


    Sky, rather Chen waves to put away ghost sword in the hand, light way, "you please retreat."


    Roga staggered to his feet, looked back at the heavy casualties of the holy land army, eyes flashed the color of emotion, also did not hesitate, opened his mouth and ordered, "retreat!"


    At the end of the war, the army of the Holy Land retreated and left the Buddhist kingdom.


    In front of the two palace masters of the eighth and twelfth palaces, Roga took a look at the young man in the void and said, "see you next time, it''s time to decide life and death."


    "Any time!"


    Ning Chen looks calm way.


    Roga turned and left without any more.


    In the rear, the masters of the eighth and twelfth houses follow, and soon disappear to the end of the starry sky.


    The Holy Land Army retreats, on the void, Ning Chen''s figure suddenly falters, vomits blood in his mouth, and almost falls.


    By the side, dusk into snow immediately came forward to hold the former, eyes heavy way, "how are you?"


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen managed to stabilize himself, looking extremely tired and said, "Ai ran Ming Wang, you stay to deal with the affairs of the Buddhist kingdom. You also stay for the time being to prevent the army of the holy land from returning."


    "Yes


    Four hell Yan Luo Ning sound receives a way.


    "Cheng Xue, let''s go."


    Arrange the affairs of the kingdom of Buddha, Ning Chen looks at the women around him and says weakly.


    "Well!"


    Dusk into snow nodded, helped the former, the figure flashed into a white light away.


    "It doesn''t seem right to know fate." The setting star condenses the sound way.


    "I''ve just experienced such a fierce war. Zhiming''s injury must be serious. However, with dusk Chengxue by his side, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Mu qianshang responded.


    The falling star nodded, but his face was still worried. In the previous World War I, the cultivation of knowing fate was no less different from that of Roga. The holy and Demons conquered each other, and the suppression would be more obvious.


    Zhiming was able to turn defeat into victory at the last moment and defeat Roga head-on. I''m afraid he paid a great price.


    On the starry sky, white streamer sped by, faster and faster, so that people can''t even see the shadow.


    In the white streamer, the dusk becomes the snow to support Ning Chen to advance extremely fast, dare not stop at all.


    In the world''s eye-catching World War I, Zhiming, who was absolutely inferior in cultivation, defeated the strongest one in the twelve palaces of the holy land. The Amazing World War I made the Terrans see the hope again. The hundred clans were not absolutely invincible. Their strongest one in the kingdom was still defeated by the Terrans.


    Hope, which is hard to describe in words, sprouts silently in the hearts of thousands of strong people, and makes people hope and believe again.


    Just as the Terrans in the major star regions are still excited about this amazing battle, demons are surging in the starry sky, and many figures are rushing by. The demon royal family sends out its top fighting power to stop the badly wounded Zhiming.


    Divine realm, space fantasy, peacock Pro out, leading the divine realm master quickly away.


    At the same time, xiaziyi, Xiaoyue Louzhu and luofeisam all went out to help and know their fate.


    Time competition, a war, all parties move together, all people, only one goal, Zhiming Hou!


    "Change direction. We can''t go back to hell yet." In the starry sky, Ning Chen looks extremely weak.


    "Why?"


    Dusk into snow holding the former, while on the way, while doubt voice asked.


    "If you go back to the hell now, you will bring the pursuers to the hell too. Don''t rush back." Ning Chen tired way.


    "Where to?" At dusk, the snow is freezing.


    "Divine realm." Ning Chen weak way."Well."


    At dusk, when the snow was light, he changed his direction and swept towards the divine realm according to the former''s guidance.


    In the rear, the magic cloud comes quickly. In the magic cloud, a huge boa constrictor appears. The terrible Demon power shakes people''s hearts.


    The eight tribes, mohuroka, a powerful ancient demon king, reappeared in the world after more than ten thousand years.


    Beside mohuroka, the jialouluo with two wings on his back stands still. His huge evil spirit is also amazing.


    Two of the fastest eight members were ordered to chase and kill Zhiming. In the rear, a hundred big demons with giant wings followed them. They galloped all the way at a very fast speed.


    "How far is it?"


    Mohuroga asked. His voice was deafening, like thunder, reverberating among the stars and reaching a hundred miles away.


    "Soon."


    He took a look at the moths flying in front of him. He said in a deep voice that the thirteen prince had been badly hurt and could not hide his breath any more. As long as the distance was not too far, these moths would certainly look for their trace.


    Time is racing ahead, and the three forces, the demon clan, the hell and the divine realm, are trying their best to find the whereabouts of their fate, and dare not delay for a moment.


    On the void, the white streamer sped by and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky in a flash.


    "Hold on, you''ll be here soon."


    See the man breath around more and more weak, dusk into snow, eyes in the worry flash, condensation color way.


    "Well."


    Qi and blood loss most, rather Chen consciousness gradually difficult to support, powerless rely on the dusk into snow body, faint should way.


    The sequelae of Feihong''s ten times attack is beginning to show. Even the body of demons can''t bear the method of burning blood.


    At dusk, he became more and more worried. He was not right. How could he lose so much of his Qi and blood.


    After a long journey, the divine realm is not far away. However, the fast-moving pursuers from the rear are getting closer and closer.


    The heavy burden, the dusk into snow, extremely fast restricted, for a time, difficult to get rid of the rear pursuit.


    Thousands of miles away, in the magic cloud, garuro looked at the white streamer in front of him, and his mouth flashed coldly.


    I finally caught up.


    "Kill


    At a command, the rear, hundreds of giant winged demons immediately gallop out, strong killing, covering the stars.


    In front of me, I feel like dusk. Looking back at the hundreds of demons coming from behind, I look cold.


    "Lend me your sword. This time, I''ll take you to kill you!"


    While speaking, mu Chengxue takes over the sword in the former''s hand, and his whole body explodes, cold and piercing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    On the road of life and death, the eight demons of heaven and earth lead their soldiers to chase and kill them. At the command of the eight demons, a hundred demons come out and kill them.


    The magic army is blocking the way, blocking all living roads in all directions.


    The black winged demons above the fourth realm of baizun, the most powerful are close to the realm of the king, and all the demons come out together. The terrible power of demons sweeps people''s hearts.


    Surrounded by heavy, vitality does not appear, dusk into snow, eyes cold flash, holding a ghost, a real yuan turbulent, taboo art, too forgetful, after endless years, reappear the world of mortals.


    In this world, with dusk and snow as the center, the endless cold is spreading all around, and the sky is covered with white frost.


    In a flash, the war started, but the white clothes came out, the ghost sword broke the air, and the frost filled the sky.


    Extremely fast sword, extremely fast shadow, even if the black winged devil is good at speed, it''s hard to reach it. The ghost sword is red with blood.


    The king of hell is astringent. Impermanence demands his life. The gorgeous white clothes are impermanent. The ghost sword is in his hand. He can fight hard to survive.


    "Yes


    With the blade of the sword, a big black winged devil was cut off, but blood splashed all over the sky like rain.


    Hard to touch the sword, fast, fast shock, women''s eyes, soul stirring cold, cold people cold.


    Life does not exist, only to kill, a sword and a sword, cold and merciless, hundreds of demons encircle and suppress, white shadow swept, impermanent life, the yellow spring extradition.


    Outside the war, mohuroga watched the battle ahead. The cold snake eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. After a few breath, the mouth opened, and a black glow burst out.


    In the war situation, dusk into snow feeling, a step in the air, figure illusory move, avoid the close kill.


    "Boom!"


    Black light penetrates a big black winged demon, blood and bone burst out, scattered in the starry sky, an amazing scene, shocked hundreds of demons.


    Seeing this, mohuroka''s eyes were colder, and his whole body was full of demons.


    In the eye, the strong man in black came out with a look of evil and muscle swelling, as if he had the power to fight against the sky.


    "Gallow, won''t you do it?"


    Mohuroka looked at his fellow practitioners not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "As soon as you woke up, this Terran woman left you to move your muscles and bones." Gallow light way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo huluo Jia answered coldly and stepped out step by step. The demon yuan rolled forward quickly.


    With a roar and a heavy blow, in a flash of crisis, dusk Chengxue looks back and waves her sword to face it.


    The violent vibration rang out, and Juli came. At dusk, the snow stepped back several steps, and blood splashed out of the slim hands and dyed red and white.


    "Is this the master of the Terran? Ha ha, women are indeed women, vulnerable to attack!"


    Mahuroga laughed, and his figure came out again.


    The demon king, who was born with divine power, couldn''t fight. With one blow, the whole starry sky trembled violently.


    The dusk becomes snow, the eyes are cold, the steps turn, the figure disappears in an instant, reappears, and has arrived behind mohuroka.


    A sword breaks through the air and takes life. It kills people in cold weather and freezes the frost.


    Keng!


    There was a sharp sound of collision. The blade of the sword stabbed mohuroga''s back, but it was blocked by the hard skin, and it was hard to enter.


    "A sword is invisible!"


    Familiar with the situation, dusk into snow look no change, in the hands of the sword sharp turn, forced to break the demon defense.


    "Drink!"


    When he drinks it in a soft voice, he becomes snow in the dusk, and his hand coagulates yuan. He claps his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Yila, the ghost sword stabbed into the demon''s body, and the blood gushed, and the scarlet was dazzling.


    "Get out of here!"


    The pain was severe, and mohuroga roared in his mouth. The tiger body was shocked, and the Demon power burst out.


    The rear, dusk into snow draw sword, body retreat, avoid demon yuan impact.


    In the twinkling of an eye, round after round of fierce attack and defense, around, hundreds of great demons surrounded the situation again, waving a long spear, killing loud.


    Dusk into snow eyes, hand ghost sword horizontal cut thousands of troops, sword light cold, once again bring out a waterfall of poignant scarlet.


    In addition to the war situation, seeing that the encirclement and killing situation is difficult to achieve results, chaluro looks down, holds his right hand falsely, and the demon halberd appears. He plunders his body to join the war situation.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and halberd fight, the sky is covered and the ground is tilted, the Demon power is added to the body, the dusk becomes snow, and the slender hands are dyed vermilion again. However, the cold eyes have no change, and the steps step up and jump up.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the sword Qi broke through the air, and thousands of sword lights gathered behind the dusk into snow, turning into a pair of huge sword wings.


    It''s an amazing sight. During the war, mohuroga and chaluro are all in a state of coagulation. Suddenly, they feel the white light flash in front of them. They can''t recover. The white figure has already arrived.


    Fast, fast is hard to reflect, just see the ghost sword across the void, seal the throat of the sword, want to kill the two demon king.


    At the moment of life and death, kaluro and mohuroga instinctively stepped back to avoid the fatal sword.Blood, silent from the throat, almost a Millicent, two demon king embarrassed to save their lives.


    Looking at each other, the color of fear was hard to suppress. Under the absolute suppression of cultivation, the two demons almost died at the same time. A strong sense of fear and shame came, and a strong color of madness flashed in their eyes.


    "To die!"


    At the same time, chaluro and mohuroga were angry, and their figures were swept out, one left and one right, and they were killed together.


    The two kings kill each other with evil spirit. At dusk, the snow figure is as fast as lightning. They suppress the two men with extreme speed. The war is extremely fierce.


    Around the war situation, the hundred demons blocked the retreat and killed the enemy without leaving any gap.


    Behind the dusk of snow, the consciousness of knowing one''s fate is on the verge of dying. The body is exhausted, and most of the blood is dissipated. Even the body of the demons is hard to support.


    "Kill


    They can''t get rid of each other. The double kings are extremely aggressive. They want to keep all the two top Terran experts here.


    When the tiger is down and the sun is flat, he can''t see the blood in his eyes. He has to believe in the woman in front of him. It seems that when he first met him when he first entered the palace, he had entrusted his life and death.


    The familiar temperature behind it is so nostalgic that dusk Chengxue holds the sword in his hand and lets the blood on his right arm flow continuously without shaking for a moment.


    She''s going to take him away, alive!


    At the beginning, I had no intention to carve the fate, like a tease of fate, missed again and again, but met again and again.


    In the bloody starry sky road, nearly half of the hundred demons died in battle. Shuang Wang was also injured. The speed of heaven and earth was beyond imagination. Even the two peerless demons could not be completely prevented.


    "Boom!"


    When the halberds fight again, they see blood gushing like a waterfall. In the hands of dusk Chengxue, the ghost sword leaves. But they see Bai Ling flying out, wrapping the hilt and pulling the ghost sword back again.


    The bloody right hand can no longer hold the sword of hope. Mu Chengxue clenches her teeth, tears the white silk, and winds the ghost sword around her hand. The unyielding daughter of the barren city is as proud as any man.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Kaluro, mohuro, garum hum, halberd move to lead the wind and thunder, fist move the dust, amazing power, stars all over the sky lose color.


    After stepping into the snow at dusk, his figure disappears in an instant and goes directly to mohuroka. The ghost sword seals his throat and takes his life again.


    Mohuroga raised his hand and lived in the ghost sword. When the sword was blocked, the rear area was attacked by kaluro, who broke the halberd of heaven and could break the stars.


    "Rivers and mountains change hands!"


    The ghost sword is under control. The sword in Mu Chengxue''s hand turns around and cuts back to break the demon king''s hands.


    Mahuroga frowned, released his hands and withdrew from the battle.


    In an instant, dusk Chengxue''s figure swept out. He also avoided the killing moves in the rear, and kept on attacking. With continuous sword force, he tried his best to kill the demon king in front.


    The fast sword chain blocks one of the two swords. In a flash, mahuroka''s body is dyed red again.


    In the rear, jialouluo''s Halberd came forward again and made a great attack to solve the danger of fellow practitioners.


    Sensing the crisis behind her, dusk Chengxue disappears again, cuts off a big demon with one sword, and breaks through.


    The war situation changed so suddenly that when mohuroga and chaluro reacted, the three great demons were already in different places. In an instant, the dusk snow quickly swept out and disappeared.


    "Chase


    Do not allow two people to escape, gallow ordered, behind the wings vibration, quickly catch up.


    In the rear, mohuroka and more than 50 remaining black winged demons quickly followed, and one black light after another passed through the starry sky, and then disappeared.


    The competition between life and death, the star space, the daughter of the barren city in white, incarnated in lightning, is extremely fast and hard to reach.


    Behind the dusk into snow, Ning Chen gradually recovered a trace of consciousness, whispered, "put it down."


    "I can''t let it go."


    Dusk into snow should be a, looking at the front of the starry sky, speed swept away.


    "A hundred years ago, a hundred years later..."


    Ning Chen Fu in the woman''s ear, whispered a few words, so weak, it is difficult to hear.


    Dusk into snow look down, speechless, speed forward.


    A hundred years ago, for the sake of the desolate city, she chose to forget everything. A hundred years later, for him, she was willing to give up everything.


    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m deeply in love.


    In the rear, the pursuers are getting closer and closer, just like death comes again. In the front, they are unwilling to be far away from the divine realm, but now they seem to be far away from the horizon.


    "Have you ever regretted it?"


    Dusk Chengxue looks at the front and asks for the first time.


    "No regrets."


    As he lay dying, Ning Chen whispered softly.


    "That''s enough."


    Dusk into snow turned around, eyes looking at the pursuit behind, eyes slowly closed.


    If one day, she no longer knows him, I hope, she can remember today''s feelings.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, the star space, a shocking Qinghe ring, dusk into the snow, the cold light, a terrible force to the sky, shock nine days.The Supreme Master forgets his love and is heartless today. He releases the dusk snow of the forbidden Yuan Dynasty. The seal inside his body is completely open. He abandons the past and everything. For the first time, he gathers all his talents.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, the wind and thunder, clouds rolling, shocking scene, shocking the world.


    In the rear area, the kaluro and mohuroka, who came after them quickly, saw this amazing scene, and all of them were shocked, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Under the cloud, the woman with white clothes and white hair, her eyes as cold as ice, can no longer see a trace of human feelings.


    The origin and fall, the end of the fate, a hundred years of a dream, like the green silk dusk into snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Purple Osmunda star field, in the starry sky, thunder ten thousand ways, come to the world.


    Ten thousand heavy thunder robbed, white hair shadow standing still, a ban yuan ascended, ten thousand law scattered.


    Huangwei, looming, so heavy that she gave up all her body to enter the Tao. The white haired woman raised her slim hands, and the whole starry sky shook violently.


    "Five senses, deprivation!"


    A calm voice, ethereal and cold. Right in front of the woman, mahuroga''s body trembled violently and blood burst out all over her body. Vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch were quickly stripped off. With the blood gas scattered into the starry sky, a shocking scene was unprecedented.


    "Wu Gu, deprive!"


    After the five senses, the woman opened her mouth again, followed her words, and the blood mist burst out all over mohuroka again. Her body was broken and destroyed.


    Mohuroga opened his mouth in fear, but he could not shout any more. He lost his ability of speech while dispersing his five senses.


    "Seven spirits, deprivation!"


    The woman in white is better than the snow. Her lips are red again. The world is changing. The face of mohuroka in front of her is twisted violently. The seven Spirits in her body disappear silently. The steps of death go further.


    Not far away, chaluro watched this amazing scene, his body subconsciously stepped back, and his fear quietly rose.


    "Three spirits, deprivation!"


    Thunder robbed, white haired woman for the fourth time, impermanence for life, huangquan extradition.


    When the God of death came, mohuroka looked back and looked at the distant primitive magic state, and his godless eyes flashed the last nostalgia.


    The next moment, mohuroka''s eyes completely lost their luster, and the three souls scattered and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the vitality is exhausted, the remaining demon yuan in mohuroga''s body runs around. After counting the breath, the king of the demon explodes, and his flesh and blood are scattered.


    Defeated in ancient times, he has been sleeping for more than ten thousand years. When he wakes up again, his soul disappears and his soul disperses, and mohuroka dies.


    When his fellow practitioners died in the battle, he immediately regained his consciousness and tried to flee.


    In front of her, the white haired woman turned her eyes and held her hands. Suddenly, in the starry sky, an indescribable law of heaven and earth came down, demanding her life.


    The life and death crisis adds body, the Jia Lou Luo Mou son mercilessly shrinks, without hesitation, once grasped nearby a black wing big devil to block in front.


    "Boom"


    the law of heaven and earth is down, and in front of kaluro, the black winged devil bursts out, blood and bones are all over the sky, and the starry sky is dyed red.


    "You, stop her!"


    The fear was so great that he drank in horror and ordered.


    Around, the remaining 50 demons looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes was also strong.


    "Don''t you want to resist?"


    Gallo, with a deep look, roared.


    The king''s order was in front of him. The fifty demons did not dare to hesitate any more. They forced down their fear and rushed forward.


    The 50 demons are close to us. Under the cloud, the white haired woman''s eyes are cold. The edge of the ghost sword rises again, and her figure gallops like white lightning.


    "Yes


    Ghost sword wave cut, limb broken arm flying all over the sky, invincible magic weapon, a sword a sword, merciless death.


    After a few moments, all the 50 demons died in battle, and none of them was intact.


    In front of him, he did not know when he had gone away and completely disappeared into the deep starry sky.


    Under the cloud, the white haired woman did not chase after her. She looked back at the young man in black who was in a coma behind her. She stepped forward and flashed a blur in her eyes.


    At this time, in the distance, a group of figures galloped to, the first woman, girl like, sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by five colors, extraordinary temperament, make people look at.


    The strong men of the divine realm rushed to the place and stopped a hundred paces away.


    "It''s snowing at dusk."


    Looking at the woman with white clothes and white hair in front of her, the peacock was surprised. What happened?


    At present, floating corpses, limbs and arms can be seen everywhere, shocking.


    A hundred steps away, dusk into snow to see the front of the strange strong, eyes slightly narrowed.


    The edge of the ghost sword flashed. After a moment, it gradually converged again.


    The ghost sword is put down and placed beside the man in black in front of him. At last, dusk Chengxue looks at the man in front of her. Without saying a word, she steps away.


    In front of the powerful, peacock looks at the woman in front of her, and her eyes flash.


    Most worried about the result or happened, too forget love, from today on, dushengxue really become the legend of the supreme, forget love, become more terrible than the existence of the devil.


    In the front, the comatose Zhiming ups and downs star space, beside, the ghost sword low trembles, the sword body is stained with demon blood.


    "Take him back."


    Said the peacock.


    "Yes


    In the rear, a strong man in divine realm took orders and flashed by. He came to Zhiming. After exploring the latter''s injury, he helped him up.


    In a short time, all the people in the divine realm left. After counting the breath, they disappeared.


    There are thousands of floating islands floating in the divine realm. Among the floating islands, a peak rises straight into the clouds. On the peak, the Lord of the divine realm stands still, with indescribable indifference in his eyes of compassion for all living beings."Master!"


    The peacock came back with a heavy blow and saluted respectfully.


    Before the peak, the old man turned and looked at the young man in black who was unconscious in front of the peacock. He said calmly, "how is his injury?"


    "The body is exhausted, and both qi and blood are deficient. You need to rest for a period of time." Said the peacock.


    The old man stepped forward, his dry right hand stretched out, and the golden light filled his body.


    Huang Dao''s breath enters the body, Zhiming''s body, Gongti gradually recovers, and Moyuan flows around, quietly repairing the badly damaged body.


    In front of him, peacock quietly looks at the gradually restored body in front of him. The color in his eyes flashed by and says, "master, dusk has become the Supreme Master of this era."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man made a slight pause in his right hand, looked at the front disciple and asked, "has she untied all the forbidden yuan?"


    as like as two peas, the peacock nodded and said, "when the disciples arrived, all the soldiers of the heaven and the devil were killed, and the state of the snow became almost forgotten, which was almost the same as the legendary Tai Shang."


    "Providence."


    The old man heard that, with a deep sigh, he knew his fate, and the dusk became snow, but after all, he was still out of luck.


    "Take him down to have a rest. In addition, the prefecture will send someone to inform him."


    Thinking for a moment, the old man calmed down.


    "Yes


    Peacock respectfully, with a coma of the Zhiming, turned away.


    Not long after peacock left, on the peak, the black light was flowing, and silver moon, the head of the seven kings of shadow, appeared, half kneeling and saluting, "master of the realm!"


    "What''s the situation in the celestial regions?" The old man said faintly.


    "Report back to the leader of the territory, after the defeat of Roga, the morale of the Western holy land army was low, and the invasion was temporarily stopped." Silver month replies a way.


    The old man nodded and said, "go and invite someone to come to the holy land."


    "Who?" Silver moon asked.


    "Ye Tianxing, the first cabinet leader in the world." The old man said quietly.


    "Yes


    Silver month receives the order, immediately rises to leave, from beginning to end, did not ask half a reason.


    The primitive magic state, the ancestral land of heaven and devil, is full of evil spirit. On the void, the curtain of heaven falls down, reflecting the battle of killing the devil.


    The shocking scene, the disappearance of endless years of supreme reappearance, do everything possible to show the power of destruction.


    In front of the curtain of heaven, Kunyi and Qiyao, the two demons, looked at the amazing battle, and their faces flashed and darkened.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Master would reappear." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "If you look at his accomplishments, you should not have stepped into the emperor''s way. Even if you really prove the emperor''s way and use the emperor''s elder brother, you should not be afraid of it." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Wrong!"


    Kunyi demon emperor said in a deep voice, "the supreme preacher has at least the fighting power of Xianjun level, even comparable to an Immortal Emperor. I''m alone, but I can''t help her."


    After hearing this, the seven Yao devil emperor frowned and said, "it''s very difficult for the ancient Immortal King to exist again according to today''s law of heaven and earth. It''s not easy for the Supreme Master to testify, and his brother doesn''t need to worry too much."


    Kun a demon emperor nodded, eyes in the color hard to hide, hope so.


    There are too many strong people outside of common sense in the Terran, such as the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom, and more powerful than the sword guard.


    Just as the sky is constantly changing, at the end of the distant starry sky, the beautiful shadow in white flies by at a very fast speed. The speed is beyond the limit of time and space, and the time is thousands of miles away.


    The memory from the distant times drives the contemporary Supreme Court to sweep towards the depths of the starry sky. In the white light, the woman with white hair has a gorgeous face, but it''s so cold that people dare not look directly at her.


    Time flies. After dusk, one star field after another gradually goes away. I don''t know how many miles I have traveled.


    In front of us, a very old life star appeared. At dusk, the snow stopped. A moment later, the figure flashed by and swept towards the big star ahead.


    On the big star, there are ruins everywhere. The once brilliant big star of life has now become the death star, and no more human footprints can be seen.


    Dusk into snow walking in the ruins, the eyes of the confused color more and more rich.


    As if from ancient memory, distant and hazy, it is difficult to see.


    Walking for half a day, dusk into snow, through countless broken cities, mountains and rivers, at sunset, in front of an ancient altar, the footstep stops.


    On the altar, the ancient sword was covered with dust and weeds.


    After watching for a moment, dusk Chengxue steps forward and wipes away the dust and weeds on the sword. Suddenly, the sword body trembles slightly and faintly, but it is so clear.


    When the master returns, the ancient sword chirps gently, and the rust on the sword begins to fall off. After a few breath, the brilliance of the sword is great, and a different ancient sword reappears in the world. The body of the sword is transparent, thin as cicada wings, and almost invisible.


    Dusk into snow holding a sword, over the altar, thunder, amazing vision, shocking.


    At this time, the ghost filled the void, and the three Zun dragon corpses flew out with the immortal sedan chair. The immortal corpses toured and appeared in the world together."Supreme!"


    In the fairy sedan chair, a woman with a red cap on her face opens her lips lightly, and her whole body is full of murders.


    "Hell


    Below, dusk into snow also feel the air filled with ghost gas, eyes looked, cold voice.


    In ancient times, when we meet again today, the two of them are killed together. The war beyond the kingdom is imminent.


    "Hell


    In the fairy sedan chair, the woman got up and walked out, holding her right hand empty. The purple light was flourishing, and the God of hell reappeared. Endless sword pressure swept through nine days and ten places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Crape myrtle Wonderland, the rugged floating island, the most central position of thousands of floating island arch guards, a peak straight into the clouds, majestic and magnificent.


    On this day, on the peak, a man in black stepped forward. His face looked very young, but his eyes had a strong flavor of years.


    Night Lord, ye Tianxing, the most powerful leader of the primitive demonic Terran, today, for the first time, we meet with the Lord of the celestial realm.


    "In Xiaye Tianxing, I have seen the master of divine realm."


    Ten steps away from the peak, the night master stops and looks at the old man in front of him, politely and politely.


    In front of the peak, the old man turned around. His old eyes looked at the Lord of the first Pavilion in the world and said calmly, "the Lord of the pavilion doesn''t need to be polite. I dare to ask the Lord of the pavilion to come. Please forgive me."


    "Jingzhu is very polite. I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time. I''m very lucky to be invited by Jingzhu to have a look at Shenjing." The night Lord smiles and says.


    After a few words of greetings, they stopped being polite and went straight to the theme to discuss the great cause of fighting against the hundred ethnic groups.


    The exchange of information, no matter how detailed, especially about the characteristics of several royal and royal families, became the main point of discussion between the two human leaders.


    After a long discussion, the night master glanced around the floating islands and asked, "I heard that Zhiming Hou is also in the divine realm. Why don''t you see him?"


    "I know that I have hurt myself. Now I''m resting in peace. If the Lord wants to see him, I can ask someone to take him." The old man said calmly.


    "Thank you for that." Night Lord salutes, polite way.


    "You''re welcome."


    The old man answered calmly and said, "peacock, please lead the way for the Lord."


    "Yes


    In the rear, the five colors of light gathered, and the peacock appeared to salute respectfully.


    Not far from the peak, on a small but very quiet floating island, a woman in green with a soft face is busy back and forth. Her hair is wet with sweat in front of her forehead, and her face is even more beautiful.


    "Green girl."


    Peacock politely saluted and said, "this is the leader of the first Pavilion in the world behind me. He specially came to visit Zhiming Hou."


    Lime smell speech, eyes look at the peacock behind the man, smile way, "night Lord is it, I heard Ning Chen mentioned you, inside please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Seeing the quiet and peaceful woman in front of him, the night master flashed a strange color in his eyes, politely answered, and immediately walked towards the wooden house in front of him.


    Inside the cabin, the man in black clothes and black hair quietly leans on the head of the bed, thinking silently, not knowing what to write.


    "Ning Chen, the night Lord has come to see you."


    Lime walks into the room, looks at the man on the bed and says.


    In front of the bed, Ning Chen looked back and looked at the familiar figure behind the lime. He didn''t look surprised.


    He knew very well that the first Pavilion in the world would appear sooner or later, and the Terrans in the original demon realm would eventually return to the outer heaven.


    "Zhiming Hou, meet again."


    The night Lord looked at the young man in front and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen nods and says in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The elegant demeanor of the night Lord is still there. Please sit down."


    "Thank you very much."


    The night Lord was not polite either. He went to the wooden chair beside the table and sat down. He said, "before the first World War, Hou Li defeated the most powerful palace master in the Western holy land, which really won a lot of face for the Terran."


    "I just did what I should do. Next, I still need to rely on the Lord of the pavilion and the crape myrtle realm to fight against the hundred ethnic groups." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The first cabinet in the world is duty bound to deal with the affairs of the human race. Zhiming Marquis should also take care of his injuries as soon as possible. Previously, the strong people of the human race who appeared together with Zhiming Marquis still need your leadership." The night is the main way.


    On one side, lime came with tea and offered it to the former, then quietly retreated.


    The night Lord looked back and asked, "who is this girl?"


    "Lime, the eldest sister at home." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "It turned out that Zhiming Hou had another elder sister who was so amazing in cultivation." The night Lord exclaimed.


    It''s not easy for women to practice martial arts, and few of them have reached the realm of the king. Just now, the woman''s cultivation is introverted and seems to be independent of the world. However, he can clearly feel that the eldest sister of Zhiming Hou is a strong person in the realm of the king.


    "Over praise."


    Ning Chen calmly answered, but he didn''t say much on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "the first Pavilion in the world has made a lot of efforts to stop the invasion of the hundred ethnic groups this time. I don''t know what the loss is?"


    "Still within the scope of acceptance."


    The night Lord looked down and said, "during the first world war between my Pavilion and Shendu mountain, I found that there were many King fighting forces in Shendu army that I had never seen before. If not for the help of Gu Shengtian at the critical moment, the other three kings of xuanjing in my pavilion would have suffered a lot."


    "How could it be?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words. At the beginning, he provoked the four royal families to fight against the demon royal families. He thought that the four royal families had played their cards, and there was still hidden power in Shendu mountain.


    "Therefore, Zhiming Hou and Shenjing should be careful not to be careless when facing other royal families." The night Lord reminds me."Thank you for reminding me." Ning Chen Ning echoed.


    When they were talking, outside the cabin, peacock looked at the busy woman around her. How long did she look at her? She said calmly, "green girl, how long have you known Zhiming Hou?"


    Lime stopped what he was doing, thought about it, and said, "it''s more than 100 years. I can''t remember exactly how long. When I first met him, he was less than 17 years old. At that time, he was much more cheerful than he is now."


    As she spoke, a touch of nostalgia flashed across her face. The years were merciless and unknowingly. After so many years, the young man had completely changed his appearance in thousands of tribulations.


    Peacock quietly listen to the former words, inexplicable feelings in the heart, more than a hundred years, in front of the woman so no regrets to stay in the Zhiming Hou side, this if what kind of emotion?


    Love or kinship? Why does she think these descriptions are so shallow?


    No matter what kind of feelings, it is impossible to really do not ask for return, love, hate, can not ask, life, in front of women here, as if all become less important.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the strange eyes of the saint in front of her, she said with a smile, "what''s wrong?"


    "No


    Peacock returned to his senses and sighed, "the thing of dusk into snow may have a big impact on the Zhiming marquis. Young girl has a chance to persuade her."


    Lime nodded and said, "peacock girl has a heart. Ning Chen''s heart is much stronger than ours. What''s more, he doesn''t have so much energy to be sad now, does he?"


    Peacock frowns and looks at Zhiming Hou who is talking with the night master in the cabin. She sighs in her heart. Sometimes, she feels that Zhiming Hou is no different from a monster. When she is merciless, she looks more like a devil than a devil.


    For anyone, the beloved woman forgets herself, it is impossible to be so calm, as if nothing has happened.


    Even the devil.


    Just when the night Lord came to visit the divine realm, at the end of the starry sky, on the ancient life star, the hell Lord and the contemporary Supreme Master met unexpectedly. The gratitude and resentment that lasted for countless years broke out again today.


    Yandi scabbard, emperor power swept nine days, the first artifact of hell, powerful.


    In front of the altar, dusk into snow, look cold down, body ban yuan Yun Hua, Taishang sword, cold light.


    The two most powerful swords in the world surpass the imperial weapons, and their sharpness frightens the sky.


    The unexpected scene, the inevitable war, Taishang, Yandi, two magic soldiers shine, Emperor''s power shocked the world.


    "Drink!"


    An angry long drink, war opened, void, hell Yama body move, a ghost gas majestic, sword open hell road.


    Below, dusk into snow, concentrate, step forward, jump forward, the sword broke the air, hard shake the emperor.


    With a roar, the artifact clashed, and the sword was in a frenzy all over the sky. The big star below suddenly vibrated violently, the mountains moved and the ground fire spewed.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword is crisscross, the moves are merciless, the palm yuan is condensed, and the confrontation is direct.


    Within a short distance, there was a fierce battle. Both of them knew the source of the battle. Every move and every move destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    Beyond the limitation of time, it seems that the ancient times are approaching again. The two powerful men of the fairyland are fighting each other again, forbidding yuan and GUI Li, and facing the collision.


    Why such hatred and memory do not exist? Only the instinct of the body is left. Two gorgeous women wave the artifact in their hands. The move is to kill and kill mercilessly.


    When ghosts first appear, they stir up a thousand waves and shake back the white haired woman in front of them. Yan Junning of the hell accepts the Qi, and the power of ghosts surges and blocks the sky.


    Ten steps away, the dusk becomes snow, the pace is certain, the white hair dances wildly, the light of ten thousand Epee gathers, condenses into a pair of huge sword wings, showing behind.


    Extremely moves this world, the sky tilts the ground to cover, two people figure skims, extremely prestige responds the sound collision.


    One black and one white, the two opposite forces collide with each other, the aftereffects of which are shocked, and the surrounding world collapses rapidly. Below, the life star, who has suffered the aftereffects of the two men''s war, begins to collapse, and the earth fire is pouring into the sky, showing the image of doomsday.


    "Nine Songs of the imperial heaven, 100 funerals of the dead."


    In the white heat of the battle, the lips of Yan Jun in the underworld were opened lightly, and the ghost gas around him soared to the sky. In a flash, on the Ninth Heaven, a huge statue of the dead appeared, roared, and the world changed color.


    The resentment of all living beings converges crazily. The emperor of hell shows his power beyond the limit of martial arts and the power to control the world of death. He condenses on the artifact of Emperor Yan and cuts down the stars with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    A sword that destroys the earth. The sky and the earth are broken by the sword''s power. The original star that has existed for endless years suddenly disintegrates. A huge crack appears and spreads to the whole life star.


    Below, dusk into snow, a light drink, the whole body is forbidden yuan rising, the silver white splendor soars to the sky, too forgetful reappearance, startling.


    The two most powerful forces collided with each other. The terrible big bang sounded, and the whole original big star exploded. The debris was flying and the stars were raining.


    Star space, two peerless women stand facing each other, a strong force surging, eyes in the cold meaning is more and more fiery.


    "The way of heaven is reincarnated, and life and death are in vain. Today, the Supreme Lord has died to pay homage to thousands of living beings in my Prefecture."After that, tens of thousands of the dead appeared, with thousands of troops and horses, and their resentment soared to the sky.


    The most powerful king of the underworld summoned a hundred thousand troops of the underworld to gather the spirit for the power, and wanted to kill the supreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    On the unknown star field and the starry sky, the battle between the hell Lord and the contemporary Supreme Master is becoming white hot.


    A hundred thousand troops of the prefecture appeared, and the resentment went straight to the stars. The endless ghost gas covered the stars.


    In the hands of Yan Jun, the power of the emperor''s sword is more powerful, and the purple brilliance is shining.


    In a shocking scene, the strength of the 100000 troops all gathered in the body of Yanjun, the emperor''s sword soared to the sky, and the whole star region began to shake.


    In the front, the dusk is like snow, and points to Ning yuan, the sword points to the sword, and the world is vast.


    Cold spread, frost all over the sky, the supreme ban chapter is now, extremely martial move the world.


    It''s the work of heartless love. It''s powerful and earth shaking. It''s snowing at dusk. The sword points to the sky and the star space. A huge ice Milky Way appears, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles and shaking people''s hearts.


    The next moment, the sword light cuts down, the Star River is brilliant, falls from the sky.


    It''s a move to destroy the starry sky. The Supreme God''s sword cuts down, directly breaks through the starry sky and cuts down the hell in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    At the same time, in the hands of Yanjun, Yandi''s sword cut the sky, and the same earth shaking move shook the ice galaxy.


    "Boom!"


    Bipolar collision, the stars all over the sky, amazing force impact, the surrounding star space, one by one big star collapse, in the aftermath of the war completely into dust.


    After the violent impact, the two figures appeared in the starry sky, the ghost gas and forbidden yuan swept through, and the war spirit in their eyes became more intense.


    "Step on it! Step on it! Step on it


    Just then, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers walked out of the battlefield, marching in neat steps, one by one, toward the depths of the starry sky.


    "Well?"


    In the distant war, Yan Jun felt that under the big red cap, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He waved his hand, put away the sword of the middle emperor, stepped on the lotus step, and returned to the immortal sedan chair.


    In a flash, sanzun dragon''s corpse set out and pulled the fairy sedan to go away quickly.


    In the starry sky, dusk Chengxue looks at the immortal corpse cruising in front of her. The killing opportunity in her eyes gradually converges, ponders for a moment, and turns to leave.


    The earth shaking World War I started unexpectedly and ended unexpectedly. The hell Lord and the contemporary supreme master left, leaving only the damaged ancient star field, telling the tragedy of the previous World War I.


    In the original magic world, Shendu mountain, a Shendu God will come back and return the war situation of Tianwaitian one by one.


    "The first Pavilion in the world."


    On the top of the mountain, yuluowu, the Lord of the city of God, squints in his eyes, and his cold feelings flash by. After returning to Tianwaitian, the inheritance of this human race finally no longer hides its identity.


    Now, except for the demons, the Western holy land, the scale clan and the Shendu mountain are all blocked, and the strength of the Terrans is far beyond their expectations.


    "Is the Lord of God also worried about the war in heaven?"


    At this time, in the void, the evil spirit surging, a supernatural shadow appeared between heaven and earth, seven Yang around, earth shaking.


    The seven Yao demon emperor appeared in Shendu mountain. All the strong people hidden in the dark were on guard.


    "Is there anything important about the visit of the seven Yao devil emperor?"


    On the top of the mountain, Yu luowu looks at the demon emperor in front of him and says faintly.


    "I am here to invite the Lord of the capital of God to go to Tianwaitian."


    Seven Yao evil emperor answers a way.


    "Oh?"


    Jade Luo Wu hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "now decisive battle, still for too early."


    "It''s not the time of decisive battle, but it''s necessary to increase the pressure on the Terran emperors." Seven Yao devil emperor should be way.


    "The Terran emperors are uncertain. It''s not easy to find them. How do you beat them?" Yuluo Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Since the war between the two kingdoms, the wizard emperor has been deducing the whereabouts of the Terran emperor. Now, he has some features." Seven Yao evil emperor answers a way.


    "Where is it?" Yu Luo Wu Ning said.


    "Tianwaitian, ZIWEIXING." Seven Yao evil emperor slowly way.


    The jade Luo Wu Mou son cold color flashed over, way, "since have found their trace, I don''t mind to walk."


    Hearing the promise of the former, the seven Yao devil emperor curved his mouth, and his body disappeared and swept toward the sky.


    Before the passage of the two realms, the dense ups and downs, the brilliant rays flow, and the two emperors stand in the air, waiting for their arrival.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go."


    Seeing the arrival of the two, the Lord of the Western holy land said calmly, then turned around and stepped into the space channel.


    In the rear, the scale emperor, the seven Yao devil emperor, and the Lord of the God capital entered one after another. In a flash, they disappeared.


    Tianwaitian, hongluan Xingyu, in front of the passage between the two realms, four powerful people of Huangdao came out one by one, which shocked the whole world.


    At the moment when the four emperors appeared in the sky, Ziwei''s divine realm was on the peak of thousands of floating islands. The master of the divine realm was shocked and his eyes burst out.


    Not good!


    At the same time, in front of an ancient city in the world, the prime minister in green looks dignified, looks at the red Luan star field in the distance, and his mood sinks.It''s unexpected that the emperor of the primitive magic kingdom should come so soon.


    "Old friend."


    Star space, the voice of God, reminds us.


    "I understand."


    The prime minister in green nodded, and with a long staff in his hand, he nodded gently. Suddenly, the strange light rose, and the ancient city disappeared behind him.


    In the starry sky, the streamer is running fast, and the four imperial shadows are flying fast. The speed is so fast that the starlight is hard to reach.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, disaster is coming, in the divine realm, a strong people of the human race are all ready to fight.


    On the floating island nearest to Shenfeng, Ning Chen also felt the powerful imperial power from the distant starry sky. He stepped down from the bed and came to the wooden house.


    "Don''t get out of bed and walk around when you''re not well."


    In front of the wooden house, lime came with the soup and scolded softly.


    "Didn''t you notice?"


    Ning Chen looking at distance, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "What about being aware of it, and what can you do with your current situation?" Said the lime.


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, don''t know how to say to answer.


    "Go back to the room and rest."


    Ordered the lime.


    Ning Chen nodded, silently walked back to the house, did not say more.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, filled with evil spirit, led by the seven Yao magic emperor, four of the world''s greatest emperor finally arrived, the boundless imperial power like a raging wave, constantly spread around.


    "Get ready."


    The seven Yao evil emperor looked at three people behind him and said.


    "Well."


    Yuluowu, the scale emperor, and the Lord of the Western Holy Land nodded at the same time and drank lightly. The imperial power of the whole body was very powerful and ascended.


    The four emperors are extremely powerful, and the star sky can''t bear the terrible power. Taking the four emperors as the center, it begins to disintegrate rapidly.


    In the world''s attention, in the field of purple Osmunda, an amazing scene happened. The four emperors were oppressed, and the big stars collapsed, turned into dust and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the major star regions, a strong man of the human race felt the terrible imperial power and trembled involuntarily.


    At the junction of hongluan and lingxu star field, among thousands of meteorites, in the world''s first Pavilion, the night master looks at the direction of Ziwei star field, and his eyes flash with a touch of color.


    What on earth do the four emperors want to do?


    Is it going to be a decisive battle now? If so, the Kunyi demon emperor should also show up.


    ZIWEIXING domain, doomsday disaster, Huangwei crush, along the way, everything turned into dust, disappeared.


    Tianfu, on the holy land, looks at the distant starry sky with a heavy look.


    I didn''t expect that the original magic world began to invade ZIWEIXING so soon. It''s really bad news.


    At this moment, in the depths of the holy land, the light of the sword soars to the sky. In a flash, a figure in black comes out of the light of the sword, and the Heaven Sword statue reappears in the world.


    Dawn has a feeling, eyes moved, eyes congealed.


    Why did jianzun leave so soon.


    In the void, a black suit of Tianfu sword, Zunmu Changge, is walking forward. His sword is strong and fierce.


    The king''s realm of the extreme way surpasses the ordinary King''s realm. The strong one is the king on the sword, and the ten thousand sword ministers are obedient.


    Seeing the strange smell of jianzun, his eyes trembled and his face flashed with sadness.


    "Don''t be sad for me. It''s my choice. Three years ago, the legendary sword of the great Xia Dynasty shocked the world. Now, it''s time for me to prove my sword." Mu Changge showed a smile on his face and said.


    Chao Tianxi clenched her hands tightly. After a long time, she forced down the sadness in her heart and said, "you go, I''ll be fine."


    "Thank you. From now on, Tianfu will trouble xingzun."


    With the sound of words falling, ten thousand swords soared into the sky, and the figure of Tianfu jianzun disappeared and quickly swept toward the distant starry sky.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, just when the Lord of the divine realm is going to stop this catastrophe, suddenly, he looks shocked and looks into the distance.


    What''s that?


    Sword!


    Apart from the endless starry sky, the prime minister in Tsing Yi also felt the earth shaking sword power in the distance, and his face changed.


    When did such an amazing swordsman appear in the world.


    In God''s territory, in the wooden house on the floating island, Ning Chen, who had just returned to the house and sat down, suddenly got up and walked out of the house quickly.


    What''s the smell?


    Tianfu jianzun!


    Inside the cabin, lime sighed softly and said, "if you want to go, you can go. After all, he has the grace to teach you. It''s not much to see you off."


    In front of the wooden house, Ning Chen''s fists clattered, and his cold eyes also had a ripple at the moment. He didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped and left.


    In the starry sky, ten thousand swords gallop and break the void. After several hours, they pass through one big star after another and sweep away towards the distance.


    "Well?"


    In the distance, the seven Yao devil emperor, the Lord of the holy land, the scale emperor, and Yu luowu felt the pressure of the sword coming from the distance, and their eyes all flashed with color.It''s a powerful sword pressure. It''s beyond the realm of the king and infinitely close to the royal way.


    Terran, there is such a powerful swordsman again.


    World attention, not long, deep in the stars, ten thousand sword gallop, appeared in front of the four strong emperor.


    Among the ten thousand swords, the swordsman in black, with his sword eyebrows and stars, has a strong sword spirit rising constantly, transcending the physical limitations and climbing endlessly.


    Kendo, who was once worthy of fighting against the legend of Xia Dynasty, was defeated in that year, and has been sharpening his sword for a hundred years. Now, he will make another breakthrough and surprise the world.


    "Terran, it''s really hard to underestimate."


    In the eyes of the scale emperor, the cold idea flashed by and stepped out. His body was covered with golden scales. He absolutely defended against the constant impact of the sword Qi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Purple Osmunda star domain, the end of the robbery came, the four emperor supreme appear together, the emperor spread, destroy heaven and earth.


    At the moment of crisis, in the starry sky, ten thousand swords rushed by, and the sword was amazing, and it was close to the emperor''s way.


    The four emperors had a feeling, and their faces were set at the same time.


    "Amazing sword sense."


    When the scale emperor came forward, his whole body was full of golden light, and the golden scales became visible, blocking the sword light coming from the sky.


    The sword of the world is in the spotlight. Among all the swords, one comes from the sword. His black clothes are like ink, and his eyes are cold.


    Tianfu sword respect, a hundred years of sharpening the sword, once out of the scabbard, amazing the world.


    "Are you alone?"


    The scale emperor looks at the front black dress sword person, cold voice way, "you a person''s sword, can''t save this world."


    "And old age?"


    In the sound of words, the starry sky stirs, and an old figure walks out. The withered body does not have any real Qi fluctuation, but it gives people an indescribable pressure.


    Terran king!


    Seeing the comer, the four powerful people in the original magic world flashed by coldly in their eyes, and the right Lord finally came.


    "Four on two, no fun."


    Jade Luo Wu light said a, behind both hands, have no the intention of hand.


    "Since you don''t think you have enough opponents, add the old way."


    As he spoke, in the starry sky, a prime minister in green came out, holding a long staff. He looked up and down in his forties, full of imperial power, but not hair.


    "Four on three."


    Yuluowu''s eyes swept the front of the three super strong people, and said coldly, "it''s still not enough!"


    "Enough."


    In front of the prime minister in green, the Lord of the divine realm looks into the stars and whispers.


    In the deep starry sky, the Dragon roars into the sky. In the dazzling golden light, a five clawed Golden Dragon comes at a gallop, with a strong and unusual breath, approaching the top emperor of the hundred ethnic groups.


    The next moment, the golden dragon out of shape, familiar face, white as snow, natural and unrestrained extraordinary.


    Xiao Bai, a descendant of the Dragon nationality, has been reborn.


    "Dragon people!"


    Seven Yao demon emperor feel, look cold, after all, or raise a tiger for trouble, the descendants of the dragon, has entered the royal way.


    "Now it''s four on four. Are you satisfied?"


    Childe Xiaobai appeared, looking at the Lord of God in front of him, calm way.


    "Interesting."


    The descendants of the Dragon nationality appear. Yu luowu has a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He is full of imperial power and momentum.


    When the three emperors of the human race came out, their last worries disappeared. Among the ten thousand swords, Tianfu jianzun didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped out one step and started the war for the first time.


    The Blazing Sword light is dazzling. It directly breaks through the starry sky and sweeps towards the emperor of the scale clan.


    The swordsman''s hand, the war broke out, not far away, the three emperors of the Terran were strong against the three statues of the upper demon realm, and the powerful imperial power filled the sky, shaking the stars.


    Yuluowu hands across, a Yanyue long sword appears, powerful incomparable imperial power, the spirit of the ghost fear.


    In front of him, young master Xiaobai''s right hand is empty, and the Dragon Emperor''s artifact is now turned from sword to spear, shining with gold.


    The emperor started the war, the artifact competed for the front, just handed over, the sky shaking drama sounded, and the imperial power roared into the sky.


    Not far away from the battle between the Lord of Shendu and Xiaobai, the prince of Shenjing and the prime minister in green came forward to block the seven Yao demon emperor and the Lord of the Western holy land. The atmosphere was dignified and the war was imminent.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    The prime minister in green looked at the Golden Lion Lord in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The Lord of the Golden Lion clan nods, his right fist condenses the yuan, and the golden light rises.


    The prime minister in Qing Yi also has a long staff. The light is blue and the imperial power is beginning to appear.


    The two powerful men of Huangdao who didn''t work hard had excellent moves, but their strength was restrained by 30%. They were more wonderful than fierce.


    On the other hand, the seven Yao devil emperor and the Lord of the divine realm stand in confrontation, the imperial power looms, and no one is the first to attack.


    "Terran, let this emperor look at with new eyes."


    The seven Yao evil emperor looked at the three war situations in the distance with a cold look.


    "There are many unexpected things about Terrans. It''s too early to be surprised." The light way of the Lord of the divine realm.


    The seven Yao devil emperor sneered and said, "it''s a pity that no one can change the outcome of the failure of the Terran, just like the swordsman in front of us. No matter how amazing, it''s just the last glory before the defeat."


    Then, in the starry sky, thousands of swords crisscross the sky. The shocking sword smashes one big star after another. The supreme meaning of the sword makes all the methods fade.


    Breaking away from the limitation of the body, Mu Changge''s sword will rise infinitely. His Qi and blood are constantly burning, and he does everything to surpass kendo.


    The supreme sword means absolute defense and constant confrontation. Before the world shaking sword, the emperor of the scale clan dare not be careless. The golden scale is attached to the body and blocks the sword from attacking again and again.


    "Swordsman, is it worth it?"


    The scale emperor turned his palms and opened his eyes. He looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Where does this courage and determination come from when we know that we can still stand in front of them without hesitation."It''s worth it!"


    After the light of qianchongjian, Tianfu jianzun''s figure comes. The divine sword hears tianque come out of its sheath. The sword opens Kyushu, and the sky changes color.


    Keng ran dramatic shock, sword shake gold scale, violent collision sound sounded, sword, gold armor confrontation, Mars splashed.


    "Drink!"


    The sword power is blocked. With a long drink of Mu Changge, the whole body''s sword will rise again, and the blood will burn violently, and the blood flame will shine.


    The heaven and earth were shocked for a moment, and the sword pressure was incomparable and spread continuously. Listening to tianque, he felt the determination in the master''s heart, the wailing of the sword body, and the endless aura all burst out. He broke the bridge and sank the boat without regret.


    "Click!"


    On the body of the sword, cracks appear and tianque burns himself. He also gambles all his money in the last battle.


    The man and the sword share the same heart. The boundless sword is earth shaking. Under the terrible impact, the scale emperor only felt his chest sink, and his feet could not help but step back.


    "Back off!"


    The emperor retreated first, raised his eyebrows in anger, gathered his palms together, and fought back.


    The surging and vast palm power is suddenly printed on the body of the swordsman. The scarlet splashes, and Mu Changge''s figure flies out a hundred feet, seriously damaging his body.


    "Sword ten"


    a hundred feet away, Mu Changge''s figure stopped, the blood flow did not stop, and the sword power did not stop.


    Sword ten in this world, kill the immortal and kill the devil. In the dazzling light of the sword, a bright and unusual ancient sword appears and cuts down the sky.


    When the sword of killing immortals falls, the scale emperor turns his hand to solidify the yuan and blocks the ancient sword in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi and palm strength collide, and the afterwave roars. A heavy sword Qi breaks through the empty emperor''s palm strength and approaches again.


    Tianfu jianzun, who burns his life and forcibly promotes his realm, has a sword spirit that is hard to reach.


    "Keng!"


    The sword Qi and the golden scales collide and stand in a stalemate for a moment. In front of them, Mu Changge''s figure passes by, and a sword breaks through the sky, and the world is vast.


    Roar, peerless magic weapon to shake the emperor scale armour, huge impact through the body, scale emperor only feel a burst of blood surge, step back three steps.


    He was forced back again by a king of the human race, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. He raised yuan''s breath and made a heavy blow.


    At the moment of crisis, Mu Changge was surrounded by ten thousand swords to protect the Lord. In a flash, Huangwei broke the ten thousand swords and fell on the swordsman mercilessly.


    "Eh!"


    Huangwei body, Mu Changge figure flying out again, the whole body cracked, the body to the limit of support.


    "Sword, eleven!"


    The divine sword holds the sky, and ten thousand swords soar to the sky. The perfect sword in the world reappears the world of mortals.


    The sword has no beginning, the sword has no end, the sword flows by, the starry sky is broken, and it is destroyed.


    "Useless move!"


    The scale emperor raised his hand, the golden light spread, and turned into a barrier in front of him. In a flash, ten thousand swords swept to him, and constantly bumped into the barrier formed by the emperor''s law.


    In front of the golden light barrier, ten thousand swords are destroyed. It''s hard to break the rule of the emperor''s way.


    "Sword, twelve!"


    There is no limit to the extreme point of the sword, only the complete meaning of the sword. When the battle is white hot, the long song of the herdsman will drink deeply, and the blood waterfall will turn around, and the blood will turn into the sword, which is magnificent and dazzling.


    The sword that transcends the boundaries of the human world is coiled around the body of the swordsman. It is bright red and dazzling.


    In the distance, the evil spirit is surging, and a young figure with black clothes and black hair appears. Looking at the battle ahead, the eyes of the abyss flash a wave.


    The grace of imparting is unforgettable, but the evil body is not stupid.


    In front of him, the twelve swords were born. The swordsman moved his body and followed his sword. With an amazing sword, he cut through the protective barrier in front of the scale emperor.


    Within a short distance, I heard another violent collision. I heard tianque cut the golden scales on the emperor''s chest for the third time. In the same position, it was more powerful than several times.


    Again and again, the crack on tianque becomes more and more obvious. After the first battle, the spirit on the sword is consumed sharply, and it is also on the verge of collapse.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded again, but this time, it was a little different.


    In front of the scale emperor''s chest, a tiny crack appeared on the golden scale. Although it was very small, all the people present were aware of it.


    At this moment, the other three battlefields, the Lord of the Western holy land, the seven Yao devil emperor and the Lord of the God capital, flashed in their eyes. No one thought that this would happen.


    The absolute defense of the scale clan is well-known in the world. It is of the same level and seldom meets an enemy.


    The scale emperor is the strongest of the scale clan. It can be said that the scale emperor is absolutely the first in the world if only on defense.


    Now, just in front of them, the absolute defense of the scale emperor was broken by the swordsman of a human race, which is really incredible.


    "Zhiming Hou, take care of it. This is my last sword."


    The emperor''s body is flawed. In the void, a long song of the herdsman makes a big drink. His whole body is full of blood gas, and endless blood flames rise to the sky.


    "Sword"


    "Thirteen!"


    A sword 13, the sword did not come out, the whole purple Osmunda region has begun to vibrate violently.


    A sword shakes the world, the sky changes color, over the war situation, there are tens of thousands of thunders, covering the light of all stars.The next moment, the whole body of Tianfu swordsman quickly turns grey, and his Qi and blood burn out. All his strength is infused with the last sword.


    "The swordsman of Tao!"


    In the starry sky, the seven Yao demon emperor looks at the only sword visible in front of him. His eyes are shocked. How familiar this scene is.


    When the swordsman enters the Tao, the body disappears and loses the restriction of the body. The meaning of the sword rises to the utmost. As far as the eye can see, the stars are the sword, the dust is the sword, and all things in the world are the sword.


    "Click!"


    On the tianque, the sound of the sword''s body shattering rises again. In a flash, the sword breaks through the sky, and the universe is blessed. It turns into a dazzling fiery meteor and cuts forward.


    In the shocked eyes of the emperors, the fiery meteor collided with the king of the scale clan, and the earth shaking explosion sounded, and the afterwave roared, engulfing everything around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    In the starry sky, the swordsman will fight in the end. He will take on the sword of Tianfu jianzun to protect the belief of all living beings and break through the boundary of the kingdom.


    The swordsman proves the sword. Thirteen of them appear in the world. One sword cuts the sky. The gods, demons, demons and Buddhas are scared.


    The emperors of the two regions were shocked, but in the war situation, a fiery meteor hit the emperor of the scale family, and the earth shaking explosion resounded all over the world.


    "Eh!"


    The afterwave whistling, a pain extremely dull hum sounded, scale emperor chest, listen to the sky que straight into, the broken scale can no longer stop the edge of the artifact.


    Extremely fast speed, beyond the limit of the sword, the last sword fell, listen to the sky que quickly ashes, disappear.


    Ten steps away, the scale emperor staggers to stabilize his figure, looking at the sword disappeared in front of his chest, and the fear in his eyes is still not dispersed.


    Suddenly, in front of the scale emperor''s chest, a waterfall of blood burst out and dyed the sky red.


    "Eh!"


    Stuffy hum rises again, scale emperor covers chest, figure a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    A sword shocked the world, and the emperor suffered a heavy blow, almost falling.


    The broken scales fell from the scales emperor''s chest without a sound. With a deadly sword, the biggest weapon for the emperor''s destruction.


    At this moment, in the distance, the black streamer passed by, and a ghost spirit shrouded sword came through the air, cutting at the dying king of the scale clan.


    In a moment of crisis, the scale emperor strongly promoted Zhenyuan and turned his hand to block the ghost sword.


    With a clang sound, the sword palms collide and the aftershocks roar. Ning Chen retreats ten feet to avoid the positive impact of the aftershocks.


    When the seriously injured body was raised to Zhenyuan, the blood in the mouth of the scale emperor spilled over and dyed the golden scales in front of him red.


    In front, Ning Chen''s cold eyes flashed a touch of regret. It''s a pity.


    Just now a sword is the best chance to get rid of the scale emperor. If he is at the peak, he may be able to succeed. Now, he has more heart than strength.


    "Curfew, your sword is so weak. How can you kill the emperor?" The scale emperor presses the wound, sink a voice way.


    Ning Chen waves to receive sword, light way, "even if wait a few days again how, scale emperor, your life, stay not too long."


    At the end of the war, not far away from the battlefield, young master Xiaobai and yuluowu fought hard, and the war broke up.


    On the other hand, the prime minister in green and the Lord of the Golden Lion clan are no longer in love with war, and they come back to their own camp.


    In the third war situation, there was no confrontation between the Lord of divine realm and the seven Yao devil emperor. Looking at the end of the war in the distance, his eyes all flashed dark.


    As a result of the defeat, Tianfu sword came into the way, and the scale emperor was badly damaged. The fierce battle that no one expected changed the fate of the human race once again.


    "How, stop?"


    The Lord of the divine realm took back his eyes, looked at the demon emperor in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "now, three against three, what''s the chance that the demon emperor will win in our kingdom?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face sank. Yu Guang glanced at the scale emperor who had almost lost his fighting power in the distance and said in a cold voice, "retreat!"


    "Is that how the devil emperor left?"


    Just as the four emperors of the demon kingdom were about to retreat, the three queens of the Terran family heard a cold voice and said faintly.


    The seven Yao demon emperor set his pace, looked at the source of the voice, and said, "Thirteen sons, don''t think you have the protection of the human race emperor, our emperor can''t kill you!"


    "The life of knowing one''s fate is nothing to worry about. The devil emperor wants it and can take it at any time. However, what the devil emperor wants more is Luojia, Zhutian, lingxu and Yaoguang." Ning Chen looks calm way.


    "Well?"


    After hearing the words, all four of them stopped and flashed in their eyes.


    "Since the war between the two realms, you should also see the strength of the Terran. It''s not easy for the original demon realm to defeat the Terran. Similarly, we don''t want to have too many casualties. Instead of losing both, we''d better bet on the four star realms you want to occupy. If the original demon realm wins, the four star realms will be handed over and the demon realm will be defeated The whole army will return to the hongluan Star area, and there will be no more war within ten years. " Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Bet on the four star domains for ten years of Terran peace. Boy, you are really confident."


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way, "say, want how gamble?"


    "The battle of the king is decided by three games. The original devil Kingdom and the human race each have three King Kingdom masters. They discuss martial arts with guns, swords and halberds respectively. The one who wins two games first is the final winner." Ning Chen suggested.


    The four demons had heard of it and looked at each other. They were moved but somewhat alert.


    In front of him, the thirteen sons had stirred up the evil world with their own strength. They were so scheming that people had to guard against them.


    Not far away, the Lord of the divine realm was quiet and did not stop Ning Chen because of his good ideas.


    "What does the boy want to do? Don''t you stop me, old friend? "


    On one side, the prime minister in green frowned and asked. The safety of the human race depends on a low chance of winning. It''s too much fun.


    "I believe him."


    The Lord of the divine realm didn''t have much explanation. He answered calmly.


    He is very clear that Zhiming Hou is an absolutely rational person and will not blindly make decisions against the human race.The strength of the human race is inferior to that of the other hundred. It can be said that the four star domains will fall sooner or later. If we can exchange a battle of kings for ten years'' recuperation of the human race, it is worth it.


    Similarly, the emperors of the original magic world should not refuse this proposal. After all, compared with the gains and losses of the four star domains, ten years is really nothing.


    In front of him, the seven Yao demon emperor waves his hand to close the surrounding space, and discusses with the three royal families about the suggestions put forward by the Terran.


    After a long time, the closed space opened, and the seven Yao demon emperor walked out. He looked at the Terran emperors in front of him and said in a deep voice, "your opinions are acceptable to my original demon realm, but we need to make some changes."


    "The devil, please." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The debate between the kings of the two realms has been changed from three to five, with five kinds of martial arts, namely, sword, spear, sword, halberd and palm. The winner is the one who wins the three games first." Seven Yao evil emperor is the color way.


    Ning Chen heard that, eyes slightly narrowed, thinking for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, since the devil emperor has changed the number of rounds, the time and place will be decided by our Terran. Does the devil emperor have no opinion?"


    "Yes, but I hope the Terrans don''t let me wait too long." Seven Yao evil emperor light way.


    "Of course, we also want to stop the war as soon as possible." Ning Chen calm way.


    "The emperor will be waiting for your news in the original devil kingdom."


    With that, the seven Yao devil Emperor didn''t say much more, and his evil spirit was surging and gradually disappeared.


    On one side, the figures of the three demons are also empty, leaving from the purple Osmunda.


    When the four emperors of the demon Kingdom left, the Terran emperors also gathered their breath in the starry sky. They looked at the remaining pieces of swords between heaven and earth and sighed in their hearts.


    What a pity!


    In front of the fragments of ten thousand swords, Ning Chen silently gives a gift to bid farewell to Tianfu jianzun.


    Sword 13. He saw it and saw it clearly.


    "Let''s go."


    Not far away, the Lord of God said, "go back."


    Ning Chen nods and turns around to leave with the former.


    Crape myrtle, the center of the floating island, on the lofty and majestic peak, the void is rolling, and the master and the Zhiming of the divine realm step out one after another.


    On the peak, the peacock, who had been waiting patiently, saw the two people coming back. First of all, he gave a salute and immediately asked, "master, what''s the situation?"


    "The four emperors of the devil Kingdom have left for the time being. However, the Tianfu sword can''t save them." The Lord of God sighed.


    When the peacock heard the words, she trembled and fell silent.


    When will the sacrifice of the human race stop, and when will this catastrophe end.


    Peacock asked himself, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    "Zhiming Hou, you are quite sure of your proposal."


    The Lord of divine realm looked at the young man in black not far away and asked.


    "Fifty percent." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Only fifty percent?"


    Hearing the words, the Lord of the divine realm flashed his eyes and said, "it''s not low. You know most about the situation of the original magical realm. If you need anything, my divine realm will fully cooperate."


    "Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I need to go back to the hell first before I decide who is going to discuss martial arts. Peacock girl should go with me."


    Talk between, rather Chen vision sees to the woman of one side, right color way.


    Peacock smell speech, raise head, it is a Zheng at first, after a moment, return to God, gently nodded, should come down.


    "Master, I have gone."


    Peacock salutes respectfully and says goodbye.


    "Be careful all the way."


    The Lord of the divine realm commands the way.


    "Well."


    Peacock light should, wheelchair turned, toward the mountain.


    "Sister lime, we''re going back."


    On the adjacent floating island, Ning Chen''s voice came to remind him.


    In front of the wooden house, the busy lime hears the sound, silently puts down what she is doing and walks away.


    At the foot of the mountain, the lime came, stepped behind the peacock, pushed the wheelchair and said, "let''s go."


    The three set out, left the divine realm, and all the way to hell.


    "What''s the matter with your proposal?"


    On the way, the peacock asked.


    Behind, lime also moved his eyes, with some doubt in his eyes.


    "Take Luojia, Zhutian, lingxu and Yaoguang as the focus to bet on the future of the human race..."


    Ning Chen''s air congeals down, they and the gambling game of the four emperors of the evil realm, detailed say to nearby two female listen.


    "Crazy!"


    Peacock heard of it, and her face changed. It was hard for her to believe that master would agree to such a gamble.


    "If you don''t, do you think the Terran has another way to go?"


    Ning Chen said coldly, "this time, if it''s not for Tianfu jianzun''s life to hit the emperor of the scale clan, only by the three emperors of the human race, how to block the four emperors of the demon realm, ten years, this is the limit that the original demon realm can accept, but the human race needs any possible time to recuperate, even if it''s only ten years."At the beginning, the elders fought for ten years for the Terran by guarding liangjingtong. Now, Tianfu jianzun has won another ten years'' recuperation for the Terran at the cost of his life. In any case, they must grasp it.


    "Knife, gun, sword, halberd, palm."


    On one side, Qingling whispered, "in the primitive magic world, the sword has xuanmo, the commander of the Imperial Army, the gun has Asura, the sword has Xuanqi, the sword has xuanlie, the palm has xuanlie, it''s not easy to win a victory from these four people, what''s more, to win three games, Ning Chen, this time may really have to fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    In the field of purple Osmunda, between two huge stars, a primitive big star rises and falls. On the big star, twelve huge palaces are towering into the sky, magnificent and shocking.


    On this day, the light streamed across the sky of the hell, and three figures passed through the forbidden area of the yellow spring and entered it.


    In the ten halls of Yama and the two halls of impermanence, the kings of the underworld felt that they were looking at the sky together.


    Zhiming finally came back!


    "Everyone, please come to the palace of hell. We have something important to discuss."


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen came to the front of the king''s hall and immediately stepped into the hall.


    Not long after, in front of the hall, the streamer passed, and a king of the human race came from each hall and gathered in the hall of Yama.


    At present, the twelve halls of hell, which do not interfere with each other on weekdays, are in a very serious atmosphere, even the cynical look of the setting stars.


    In the palace, in front of the long table, the kings of the underworld took their seats one after another. They all looked at the front of the palace. They all had doubts.


    "Today, please come here to tell you something..."


    Ning Chen didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly talked about the gambling between the Terran and the original demon realm. He looked at the kings in the court house and said, "what suggestions do you have?"


    In front of the long table, Luo Xingchen and others have heard of it, but they are all silent. Finally, the hell and the original demon realm are going to face each other.


    "Dao, gun, sword, halberd, palm, the original magic world all have peerless experts at the top of the king''s world, especially Asura, the God of war, and Xuanqi, the first sword of the magic world, are infinitely close to the emperor''s way. No one dares to say that they are sure to win, or even their lives are in danger. Therefore, we must be cautious in this gamble." Outside the eleven kings of the underworld, the peacock opens her mouth and reminds her in a voice.


    "It seems that I''m going to be the first one to be ruled out." The setting star face dew helpless way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "your martial arts characteristics are not conducive to dealing with the enemy in a positive way. You are not suitable for more martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The setting stars are speechless. Although this is the case, he still feels very upset when people say it.


    "It''s not difficult to choose the right person to discuss the situation of martial arts on the sword, it''s just that."


    Mu thousand Shang opened his mouth to say a word, the words didn''t finish then stopped down.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly''s whereabouts are still uncertain. This game can only be played by me. In this way, I can''t fight again in the two games of sword and palm." Ning Chenning said.


    "We don''t lack the best swordsman, but our opponent is Xuanqi, the first sword in the magic world. It''s hard to win this game." The setting star interjected.


    "There are too many differences in accomplishments. If Kendo can''t be suppressed, it''s almost impossible to win. However, there is no one who can suppress Xuanqi in kendo in the world. The Terran will lose this game." Peacock calm analysis way.


    "Let''s not talk about this game for the moment. Master of Zhang Gong, do you have any suggestions?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "How about the ghost king?" Luo Fei suggested.


    "Not right."


    Yi Xuan Yao shook his head and said, "let''s not talk about the loyalty of the ghost clan. Even if the ghost king is willing to fight, there is not much chance of winning against xuanlie, the first leader of the demon clan."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "before the migration of the GUI nationality, the ghost king and xuanlie once had a short fight. The accomplishments of xuanlie and the ghost King were almost at the same level, but xuanlie had the advantage of the blood of the royal family. After a long time of fighting, it was difficult for the ghost king to gain the upper hand."


    "Mastery is the most strict requirement for foundation and cultivation. If cultivation is suppressed, it is difficult to win." Qi king Lin Yuzhen opens her mouth and says in a voice.


    "Master of Zhanggong, the two most powerful people in the original magic world are Luojia, the head of the twelve palaces of the holy land, and xuanlie, the Third Prince of the demon royal family. The strength of these two people should be between Bozhong and xuanlie. Xuanlie''s Gongti is more dominant, and Luojia has the title of semi emperor, and his moves are amazing. No matter who goes to battle, they will not be easy to deal with." Ning Chen Ning said.


    "Roga? He was defeated in your hands before, so the original magic world should not send him to fight again. " Said the peacock.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ning Chen said seriously, "Roga''s strength is unfathomable. To a large extent, he was able to win the last time because the holy land was eager to take over the stars. This is the first person in the holy land. He has already consumed a lot of energy. In addition, when we wait for work, we can win half of his moves. If we fight again, I won''t win him Grasp. "


    "There are really not many masters of human''s palm skill. One is Zhiming, and the other is nvzun of Changling. Unfortunately, they can''t fight now." Yi Xuan''s misty look is heavy.


    "If there is no suitable person, I''ll come." One side, peacock mouth, zhengse road.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, they all looked at the woman in the wheelchair, with a strange color on her face.


    "Peacock girl''s five colors divine light can really limit the opponent''s body to the greatest extent. However, the five colors divine light has the limit to bear. The two masters in the original magic world are the best in the king''s realm, and even the best in the imperial way. The girl can be sure." Qi Wang Ning voice asks a way.


    Peacock shook his head and said, "for such a master, I dare not win. I can only do my best."The kings of the earth were silent and didn''t say any more. It''s true. Now, they have to do their best to listen to the destiny.


    "Dao, Jian, Zhang, for the time being, the decision on the gun, please."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen vision directly sees to not far away Xiao month building lord, opening a way.


    "Can I refuse?"


    Xiaoyue landlord had no choice but to smile and said, "before, you asked me to play chess. When you mentioned Asura, I knew that this battle was inevitable."


    "Asura''s gun, which is called beacon fire Liancheng, is on a par with Xuanqi''s heart burning magic sword. It is the top three artifact of the demon royal family. The landlord is extremely dangerous to Asura this time. We must be careful." Ning Chen reminds a way.


    "I understand."


    Xiaoyue nods. Since this battle is unavoidable, he will do his best.


    After all, the legend is to be surpassed by later generations. Asura will do everything to break the myth of invincibility.


    "What about the decision on the halberd?"


    The setting star asks a way, "it seems that there is no master who uses halberd among the strong people we know."


    After hearing the words, all the kings of the prefecture looked at the man in front of them, and their faces were fixed.


    This final decision on the halberd is the biggest problem, because they may not even have candidates to take part in the war.


    "I don''t have the right person for the moment."


    Ning Chen Ning voice said a, looking at the side of the divine realm saint, inquired, "peacock, divine realm can use halberd master?"


    "Yes, there are, but there are too many levels."


    At this point, the peacock''s face flashed with emotion, and continued, "if the opponent is an ordinary king master, maybe he will win, but there is almost no chance of winning against the level of Asura and Xuanqi."


    Ning Chen frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "there are many experts who use halberd in the original magic world. However, the only one who can have the qualification to fight is the eight tribes'' chaluro. The strength of chaluro is in the top three of the eight tribes. It''s really not weak. However, it''s still a gap from Asura, the God of war. It''s not an invincible opponent. If the Terran can find a halberd It will be very beneficial for us to win this game


    "That said, but, in such a short time, where to find a Terran master with halberd." The falling star said with a sad face.


    "Maybe you can go to the first Pavilion in the world." The peacock opens his mouth and suggests.


    "The first Pavilion in the world, what is the first Pavilion in the world?"


    The setting stars smell the words, a fog water channel.


    "The first Pavilion in the world is a Terran organization in the primitive magic world. Now it has returned to the outer heaven. I haven''t had time to tell you about it yet."


    Ning Chen patiently explained, "the first Pavilion in the world, led by the night Lord, has five top experts in the kingdom. I don''t know much about them. It seems that it''s time to pay a formal visit."


    "I see."


    After hearing this, the kings of the prefecture knew it, and finally heard some good news.


    "You''re hurt. It''s not easy for you to work hard any more. I have a meeting with the night master. This time, let me go." One side, lime mouth, tone can not refuse.


    Ning Chen frowned again. The No.1 Pavilion in the world is located at the junction of hongluan star field and lingxu star field. Now there are wars all over the world, which are extremely dangerous. It is absolutely not a safe place.


    "Concubine Luo, you go with Miss Qing." On one side, Xia Ziyi said quietly.


    "Well."


    Luo Fei nodded and answered softly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen sees to two people, the right color way.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Zi Yi lightly said a, return a way.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll leave with Princess Luo first."


    With that, in front of the long table, she took a look at Princess Luo, nodded, and immediately got up and walked out of the hall.


    "Ziyi, I''m going."


    Luo Fei whispered and got up to leave together.


    In the hall, Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi look at their back. In the same cold eyes, a trace of worry flashed by.


    In front of the long table, a king of the underworld sighed when he saw this scene. It seemed that even if he was a devil, he could not be absolutely merciless.


    At the end of all the kings, Xia Ziyi finally got up. Before he left, he looked at the magistrate and said calmly, "the decision on the sword, if I can''t find the right person, I''ll go."


    Words fall, summer son clothes have no more words, turn round to walk toward the temple outside.


    "Friends."


    Behind, Ning Chen''s voice rang out.


    In front of the palace, Xia Ziyi squats down.


    "Thank you very much."


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen said seriously.


    "No need."


    Xia Ziyi light should be a, immediately the figure flashed, toward the distant equal king hall.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen gets up and walks to the front of the palace with a more dignified look.


    The gamble between the two realms will be a decisive battle for the Terran. If the Terran is defeated, it will lose not only the four star domains, but also the confidence of the whole Terran.Originally, the Terran had the absolute advantage in the sword game. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the elder generation was in a coma, and the Tianfu sword was respected. It was hard for the Terran to compete with the strong one in the original magic world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    In the east of hongluan star field, adjacent to the boundary of lingxu star field, between the natural barriers formed by thousands of meteorites, a huge loft rises and falls, majestic and majestic, full of the breath of time.


    The first Pavilion in the world, the strongest organization of the primitive demonic Terran, has been walking in the dark for thousands of years, looking for the hope of the survival of the Terran.


    The first Pavilion in the world returns to Tianwaitian to help the Terran resist the invasion of the original demonic realm.


    Hongluan, lingxu, and the flames of war are everywhere. In a pavilion in the world, the leader of sixuanjing leads the strong people to strongly block the invasion of Shendu army. After many days of fighting, he blocks the invasion of Shendu mountain again and again.


    In the four mysteries, in the strange small world, after a series of battles, the four returned one after another and took turns to cultivate the restoration body.


    On this day, to the south of lingxu Xingyu, two streamers passed by and continued to sweep towards the first Pavilion in the world.


    After several days of traveling, the two men of hell are on their way. They are not far away from the first Pavilion in the world.


    "It should be almost there."


    Lime''s eyes looked ahead and said in a voice.


    "Well."


    One side, Luo Fei nodded, eyes light color, way, "the next journey to be careful, if you meet the army of Shendu mountain, want to get away, it is not so easy."


    Lime nods. Shendu mountain is a rare royal family in the original magic world. There are many experts in the king world. Once they meet, they will be in trouble.


    As they talked, they were getting closer and closer to the No.1 Pavilion in the world. As they went on their way for days, they both had a lot of energy consumption.


    More than half a day later, the figure stopped, looked at the women around her and said, "have a rest for half a day, and try to recover as much as possible, so as not to encounter unnecessary accidents."


    Luo Fei nodded gently, stopped and tried her best to breathe.


    In the starry sky, they stop to adjust their breath, and the real yuan diffuses. With the help of Xianyu, they recover their consumed body.


    Just when the two kings of the hell tried their best to adjust their breath, there were endless wars in the distance, and Wang Qingshuang, the first Pavilion in the world, came out again to lead the fighting force of the northern xuanjing and resist the army of Shendu.


    The war is fierce, and each has its own victory or defeat. The general of Shendu has great strength. Even if the king of northern territory comes out, it is difficult to gain an advantage.


    "Back up!"


    The war situation is not favorable for the time being. Qingshuang doesn''t love to fight. With an order, she chooses to withdraw and avoid the attack.


    The army of beixuanjing retreated. After a few minutes, they got out of the battle and left quickly.


    In the rear, in front of the Shendu army, Baichuan, the general of Shendu, looks at the retreating strong people in front of him and frowns gently.


    As soon as he was about to lead his troops to pursue him, Baichuan suddenly took a step and looked far away.


    What''s the smell?


    Terran king!


    In the distance, the faint breath is strong and pure. All rivers are attentive and say, "be alert. There may be ambush."


    "Yes


    Shendu responded with several generals, looking ahead, alert.


    On the starry sky, lime and Princess Luo, who started again after temporarily adjusting their breath, also felt the strong breath of the God capital army in the distance and stopped at this moment.


    Not good!


    Lime, Luo imperial concubine ignore one eye, in the eye congeals the color to flash, the most worried thing still happened.


    "They must also feel our breath. Maybe they are afraid that we have an ambush here." Luo Fei calm way.


    "Well."


    Lime nodded and said, "be careful. It''s not too far away from the first Pavilion in the world. No matter what, you should bring the news to me."


    "I understand."


    Luo Fei nodded and said, "let''s go. If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s speed up and rush to them when they are still hesitating."


    "Good!"


    Lime responded, no longer delay, figure out, speed up the road.


    The rear, Luo imperial concubine follows, together toward the front to sweep.


    In the distance, on the starry sky, the God army on full alert felt the two Terran kings approaching quickly in front of them, and their faces became more and more dignified.


    Here we go!


    Hundreds of miles in front of the Shendu army, the two figures passed by without any stop, and quickly went away.


    "Well?"


    The general of Baichuan and the general of Shendu were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "No ambush, cheated, chasing!"


    In front of the army of Shendu, the general of Baichuan was the first to respond and immediately ordered.


    "Yes


    In the rear, all the generals of the gods took orders, swept out and quickly caught up with them.


    When the army moved forward, it was as powerful as the sky.


    Ahead, there is a feeling in Qingling and Luofei, with a cold look. The speed is fully open, and the distance is thousands of miles in a flash.


    "I''m going to stop you in the front. You can catch up as soon as possible."


    In front of the army of Shendu, the general of Baichuan said coldly that his speed was increased several times and he went away quickly.


    Time competition front, star space, streamer one after another across, speed to the extreme.


    "I''m catching up."Luo Fei felt the strong breath of the rapid approach from the rear, and said in a condensed voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go ahead as fast as you can." Said the lime in a deep voice.


    Luo Fei nodded, speed up again, continue to drive.


    In the pursuit of life and death, we can''t stop for a moment. In the rear, the speed of Baichuan God general is faster and faster. At this moment, the cultivation in the later period of the Kingdom takes advantage.


    More than half an hour later, in the rear of the two men, the general of Baichuan had already chased him within a hundred Li, and a big war was about to start.


    "Nine evils destroy Yang palm."


    When the evil elements gather together, one palm will startle the sky. After ten miles, the God of rivers will gather one palm and start the war strongly.


    The surging and mighty palm power can shake the stars.


    In front of her, Princess Qingling and princess Luofei feel that they have no choice but to stop. Zhenyuan condenses and blocks the move.


    A hand that breaks the void is a hundred li long. In a moment, the strength of the hand is close at hand.


    "The volume of the moon, the moon falls silent."


    With the power of the palm, concubine Luo stepped forward and used her hand to transform the power of the book of heaven. In an instant, the moon filled the sky and sealed the world.


    Amazing scene, the moon, the stars faded, a meteorite stop running, stagnated.


    "Go


    At the moment when time stopped, Princess Luo took the lime to one side, flashed by and went away again.


    "Boom!"


    An instant later, Zhang Jin bumped into a meteorite, and the earth shaking big bang sounded. The whole meteorite exploded, and the debris was flying in the sky.


    "Strange."


    Baichuan God will frown slightly, without much delay, continue to chase ahead.


    After a moment''s delay, the distance between the three people is thousands of miles away again. In front of them, Princess Luo and lime are speeding forward, getting closer and closer to the No.1 Pavilion in the world.


    Chasing half an hour, three people around, more and more meteorites, far away, a huge Pavilion tall, towering extraordinary.


    In the pavilion, the streamer flashed by, and Wang Qingshuang returned to the north, respectfully resuming his life.


    "It''s hard. Let''s go down and have a rest first."


    In the void space, a black throne rises and falls. In front of the throne, the night Lord stands still and calms down.


    "Yes


    Qingshuang salutes and immediately turns away.


    Not long after the king of Northern Territory left, the night master suddenly looked at the distant starry sky.


    What''s the smell?


    The elder sister of Zhiming Hou!


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the black throne, the figure of the night Lord disappears and leaves from nothingness.


    At the junction of the two regions and between thousands of meteorites, three figures gallop forward and backward. In the rear, the Shendu army has been pulled far away, and it is hard to catch up for a while.


    "Here we are."


    Ahead, huge pavilions are looming. The bodies of lime and Princess Luo stop and stop.


    "You should be tired after such a long time."


    Lime turned around, looked at the rear of the God are generals, tone cold way.


    "No escape!"


    Baichuan God will face down, evil yuan Yun, Yin thunder all over the sky.


    Lime took a look at the invisible Shendu banners in the distance, and the killing opportunity gushed out in her eyes. Now, don''t worry about being dragged down by Shendu army.


    The next moment, on the green lime, the lotus breath of the pure sky is surging, the Holy Buddha yuan is flowing, and a blue magic gun appears.


    The weapon is now moving like a lime, and the gun is like a dragon breaking through the sea.


    A hundred rivers of God will be cold hum, evil yuan Ning palm, hard block to move.


    With a bang, the palm force and the front of the gun collided violently, and the good and the evil clashed, and the aftershocks scattered.


    In a moment of stalemate, the third figure comes, and the hand is condensed and the moon is shining all over the sky.


    "Well?"


    Baichuan God General frowned, left hand with Yunxie yuan, block the second wave of attack.


    "Two to one, you don''t mind."


    Close at hand, Luo imperial concubine light said a, the whole body moon is exuberant, dazzling.


    Yongye goddess, Lianfeng hundred years, today, the reappearance of the past, a reflection of the moon, beautiful city, like the Moon Fairy.


    The two kings of the underworld joined hands and cooperated with each other in attack and defense, which doubled their fighting power.


    Star space, the battle of the summit, the rare Difu double kings show a different style, amazing martial arts, rare in the world.


    The method of fighting between the good and the evil is that the sky is tilted and the ground is overturned, and the palm strength is staggered. It can move the sky, thunder and fire. It has amazing power and shakes people''s hearts.


    Baichuan general, the peak of the late king''s realm, was full of evil elements, one against two, and never fell.


    There are ten moves in the war. In the war situation, there are three breath crisscrossing, and the moves are powerful, without any mercy.


    In the brilliant battle, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. One is deliberately delaying, waiting for the arrival of the rear Shendu army. The other is fierce, and the two kings join hands to kill evil.


    In the white heat of the three men''s war, a strong breath appeared in the nine days, the black air spread, and the whole world darkened instantly.


    "It''s very brave of you to make trouble on the boundary of the first Pavilion in the world."In the black air, a figure in black came out. His face was cold, and he looked very young. However, the vicissitudes in his eyes were full of the breath of years.


    The night Lord, the supreme leader of the world''s first cabinet and the supreme power who dominates the night, is making his first move today.


    Dark yuan urges, heaven and earth changes, night master''s right hand empty grip, the whole void vibrates.


    Amazing scene, the terrible airflow continues to press down, the dark world, covering the stars.


    Beyond the authority of the Kingdom, there is a faint aura of the emperor''s way. It is powerful, heavy and shocking.


    In the war situation, the general of Baichuan felt that his face had changed dramatically and he did not dare to fight any more. He started the war with one hand and left with one step.


    God will leave, on the void, night master figure from the sky, looking at the front of the two women, tone of peace way, "distinguished guests come, have lost far welcome, impolite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In front of a huge black throne, the night Lord stands still. In front of them, two women of different styles come to meet for the first time.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lime, Princess Luo salute, thank you.


    "You are welcome to raise a hand."


    The night Lord showed a smooth smile on his face and said, "two distinguished guests have come from afar. I don''t know what happened?"


    "On the situation between the two kingdoms..."


    With a serious look on her face, she detailed the gambling between the primitive demon Kingdom and the Terran to the head of the first Pavilion in the world.


    "Oh?"


    Night Lord static listen to finish, in the eye different color flash, way, "unexpectedly still have this matter."


    "What do you think?" Asked the lime calmly.


    "The Terrans are weak. Ten years is not a long time, but the Terrans need too much time to recuperate. It''s worth the gamble." The night Lord affirmed.


    "The candidates for sword, spear and palm have been determined, but Yu Jian and Ji haven''t been found. So, I came with Princess Luo to ask the Lord for help." The way of lime.


    "Sword, halberd."


    The night master hears the words, looks slightly condensed, and falls into meditation.


    Ahead, lime and Princess Luo wait quietly without urging.


    The first Pavilion in the world can survive in the primitive magical world. It must have something extraordinary. Especially when the night master just started, he showed his accomplishments, and almost half of his feet entered the realm of emperor Tao, which is shocking.


    If the world''s first Pavilion can help this time, the Terran will have a better chance of winning.


    "Lord."


    At this time, in the West xuanjing, a man in green and white began to speak, with a heavy look and said, "there is a strong enemy coming."


    Void space, before the black throne, the night Lord heard the words, returned to his mind, calm way, "ready to meet the enemy."


    "Yes


    The king of Xijing responded and took orders.


    "Two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. There are some uninvited guests outside. I need to go out for a moment. When these people are solved, we will continue to discuss the matter."


    Night Lord face dew apologetically said a, immediately the figure is empty, leave from the throne.


    In nothingness, lime and Princess Luo looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with dark colors.


    Did the army of Shendu come here?


    Outside the first Pavilion in the world, thousands of meteorites rise and fall, forming a natural barrier against the enemy, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Outside the meteorite, a large army of ten thousand gods gathered, and the scene was amazing.


    In front of the army of Shendu, the generals of Baichuan stand up in the air, go back and kill twice.


    Under the pressure of the army, the sky above the No.1 Pavilion in the distant world is full of sunlight, and four figures appear out of thin air. Everyone is above the later stage of the kingdom.


    Four masters of xuanjing appear. In the rear, a master of xuanjing comes out, stands in the space of stars, and confronts with the army of Shendu in front.


    "If you have an army of ten thousand gods, you dare to come to the first Pavilion in the world. You are so confident."


    Speaking, on the starry sky, the dark atmosphere spread, and a figure in black came down from the sky, full of dark elements, strong and heavy, which made people shiver.


    When the night Lord comes, all the masters of Sixuan state salute and greet each other respectfully.


    The most powerful master of the dark night, reappear the world of mortals, a pair of vicissitudes of eyes looking at the front, killing surging.


    "100000 troops are not enough, plus us!"


    At this moment, in the rear of Shendu army, four figures covered with black robes came out. When they tore off the black robes, a breath of terror broke out.


    The peak of the Kingdom, the heavy dead air of half body sinking into the earth, and the breath of years flowing, give people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "All the details of God!"


    In front of the world''s first Pavilion, the night master felt the death of the four people, and his face sank. Shendu mountain even used these old monsters.


    "The master of the night will be dealt with by your ancestors."


    Kawakawa will bow to the audience.


    Four people nodded, did not say much, the figure flashed, first opened the war.


    Night master see, look slightly cold, Congyuan in the palm, the figure also swept out.


    Four on one, the war was just beginning, and it was very hot.


    Peerless strong, life and death confrontation, dark yuan, evil force, fierce air, nine clouds change.


    "Kill


    The most powerful night Lord in the world''s first Pavilion is dragged down. In front of the army of Shendu, the murderous spirit in the eyes of the general of Baichuan flashes and sinks.


    At a command, the army surged like a surge, and a great army of ten thousand gods came out with great momentum.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    In front of the No.1 Pavilion in the world, Gu Shengtian, the leader of the eastern territory, is full of murderous spirit. He points to Teng Jian, and kuntian ancient sword comes out of its sheath.


    The first sword of the four kingdoms, the first sword of the primitive demon Kingdom, reproduces the amazing sword art.


    Kuntian broke through the sky, and the sword Qi ran for hundreds of miles. The surging Shendu army was badly damaged, and blood and bones scattered in the sky.Seeing this, the evil spirit surged around him and stepped out step by step to join the war.


    In the rear of Baichuan, the two strongest guards also joined hands to kill the leader of Dongxuan.


    "A thousand miles to the wind!"


    When the army of Shendu was killed, a folding fan appeared in the hand of Wang Congfeng in the West. With a natural wave, the wind swept out all over the sky.


    "Fire burns the city."


    Not far away, Wang Yunhuo''s amazing martial arts appeared in the south. His whole body was full of fire and quickly spread to the front.


    Double king joint moves, the wind helps the fire, suddenly, thousands of miles of fire, the starry sky to the sea of fire.


    The three masters of xuanjing all took the hand. In front of the No.1 Pavilion in the world, Wang Qingshuang in the northern realm couldn''t get out. He was full of frost and excitement and kept the last retreat.


    In the world''s first Pavilion, Princess Qingling and princess Luofei feel the fierce battle outside and step forward to the pavilion.


    Star space, the world''s first Pavilion, Shendu mountain, the strong out, fierce fighting.


    The blood and bones scattered all over the sky dyed the starry sky into blood red. After a moment of fighting, the two great heritages began to suffer casualties, and the number of casualties rose sharply.


    In front of the first Pavilion in the world, Qingshuang sees them go out, looks slightly solidified, and says, "two distinguished guests can wait in the pavilion. When the pavilion master deals with these curfew, he will go to entertain them."


    Lime nodded, looked at the war situation ahead, and said in a low voice, "the hell is the best at dealing with these old monsters who don''t have much life. Maybe we can help."


    "Oh?"


    Green frost smell speech, in the eye different color flash, also didn''t refuse, the way, "then you have to thank two distinguished guests."


    "Princess Luo."


    Lime looked at the woman beside him and said, "you can do it."


    "Well."


    Concubine Luo nodded, a real yuan surging, in an instant, all over the sky, the stars are shining, endless moonlight from the four sides of the eight wasteland gathered, dazzling.


    "The volume of the moon, the moon falls silent."


    The martial arts of the book of heaven reappear. Centered on Princess Luo, the moon spreads rapidly. Where it passes, the heaven and the earth are motionless.


    The martial arts of manipulating time is rare in the world. In the war situation ahead, the four gods'' bodies stagnated, and the breath of time added to them, and the whole body''s breath suddenly became disordered.


    The strong who do not belong to this era, heaven and earth do not allow, years of ruthless, never let anyone go.


    The law of time disturbs the body. When the four gods are under the control of the Gongti, the night master has a glimpse of the opportunity. The Gongti is fully opened. In an instant, the dark yuan soars into the sky and obliterates the starry sky.


    "Eat heart palm!"


    With a startling hand, the night master''s figure swept by and directly printed on the heart of an ancestor of Shendu.


    It was a great shock. Blood and bones scattered all over the sky. One palm ate one''s heart. An ancestor of Shendu exploded directly.


    Four go to one, the encirclement of the situation is broken, night Lord take advantage of the victory to pursue, dark yuan surge like waves, roar to the front three people.


    "Not good!"


    The three ancestors of Shendu, looking at the strange woman in front of the No.1 Pavilion in the distance, showed their murders in their eyes.


    Terran, someone can control the law of time, this girl, never stay!


    "Nine evils destroy Yang palm!"


    Mind set, God is an old ancestor, pour yuan a palm, break out of the air.


    The palm power of the wrong body destroys the withered and decadent, and rushes forward to the first Pavilion in the world.


    In front of the No.1 Pavilion in the world, the green frost can be seen. The cold air condenses all over the body, and the frost turns all over the sky, blocking the front.


    Palm force sweep to, suddenly shock broken ice block, more powerful, continue to sweep forward Luo Fei.


    In a moment of crisis, the green lime comes forward, and the Buddha yuan, a saint of love, is surging out.


    Jingtian lotus protects against evil palm. The earth shaking collision rings. One is good and the other is evil. The two forces dissipate rapidly.


    In the aftershock, in front of Princess Luo, the foot of lime retreats half a step, and the blood from the corner of her mouth drops silently.


    "Lime."


    Luo imperial concubine stretched out hand to hold the former, coagulate a voice way, "all right?"


    "No problem."


    "It''s just that I was hurt by the earthquake. It''s OK," said the lime


    Luo Fei nodded and looked at the three gods in front of her. Her face sank.


    The accomplishments of these old monsters are really amazing. Few of the Terrans can stop them.


    This is just a part of the royal family in Shendu mountain. If all the royal family in the original magic realm are fully revealed, what kind of terror would it be.


    On the boundary of the first Pavilion in the world, the noble guest is injured. In the war, the night Lord is killed and comes out. The master of the dark world finally shows the most terrible side.


    "It''s not clear, it''s not clear."


    The killing moves are earth shaking. The night Lord moves, the body moves, and the five shadows are uncertain.


    I''ve never seen a move before. I''ll take the first chance. The gods who used to do it before can''t do it. They can''t do it.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, blood and bones all over the sky, and the second ancestor of Shendu didn''t even have time to shout out, so he had already lost his soul.It''s a shocking scene, where everyone is shocked. For a moment, it''s hard to calm down.


    "Back up!"


    The situation deteriorated rapidly, and the two gods and ancestors began to drink, and then quickly retreated.


    In the distance, the general of Baichuan turned around and immediately ordered the whole army to retreat.


    In front of the world''s first Pavilion, the night Lord and the four xuanjing masters did not go after them. They flashed by and returned to the pavilion.


    Void space, in front of the throne, the night Lord appeared, looking at the two women coming in front, apologized, "let the two guests shocked."


    "You''re welcome, Lord. These people are chasing us. We''re here so soon. We should apologize." Lime bows.


    "Young lady, please don''t say that."


    Between the words, the night Lord looked serious and said, "whose responsibility is no longer important, the important thing is that the two distinguished guests are OK. As for the matter you mentioned earlier, my Pavilion holds a reservation for the time being, but the decision on the halberd is taken by the first Pavilion in the world. No matter what, it will definitely win this game for the human race."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Underground, in the empty West Hall of impermanence, one station is just a few days.


    "Don''t wait."


    In front of Wuchang West Hall, peacock comes in a wheelchair and looks at the young man in black in the hall. She looks calm and says, "she has become a supreme lady and can''t come back."


    "Too forgetful."


    Ning Chen whispered in a soft voice, and a touch of imperceptible bitterness flashed through the eyes of the deep.


    "You''re different."


    In front of the hall, the peacock looks at the former and says.


    She has seen too much about the coldness of the devil, but the devil in front of her is gradually influenced by people''s heart and becomes less ruthless.


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen returns to his mind. He is shocked in his heart. His eyes gradually fade away and change again.


    At this time, God''s prohibition was opened in the sky, and two figures came down from the sky. They ran for many days and finally came back.


    Impermanence hall, Ning Chen feeling, step out of the hall, looking at the sky, look down.


    Come back!


    "Back to the palace of hell."


    Ning Chen returned to God, looked at the woman on the wheelchair in front of him, and immediately flashed by, plundering toward the hell palace in the distance.


    At the same time, in all the halls of the underworld, a king of the human race got up one after another, understood and walked towards the hell hall.


    Not long after, in the palace of the king of hell, a powerful man gathered and sat down at a long table, looking at the two women who had come back from a long distance.


    "How?"


    The public is the first, rather Chen openings, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "The night Lord promised to help, and promised the halberd to bring back a victory for the Terran." Replied the lime.


    After hearing the speech, the kings of the prefecture looked happy. This is really good news.


    "As for the sword game, is there a suitable person for the first Pavilion in the world?"


    Zhiming''s side, Xia Ziyi asked calmly.


    "No


    One of them, concubine Luo shook her head and said, "there is a powerful swordsman in the first Pavilion in the world, but the night master didn''t say anything about the sword situation."


    After hearing the speech, the people were silent. Is this situation still unsolved?


    "What kind of strength does that demon clan''s first sword have?" Qi Wang opens his mouth and asks.


    "Half the way."


    Ning Chen calmed down and said, "the accomplishments of cultivation and sword are approaching perfection. With the powerful blood power of the demon royal family, Xuanqi now is almost invincible under the emperor''s way."


    "Is this game really going to give up?"


    Falling star a face not happy way, don''t fight first lose, really let a person uncomfortable.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ning Chen looked cold and said, "it''s up to us to decide the time and place of martial arts. It''s the best time, the best place and the best people. Which one is the indispensable factor to decide the victory or defeat. Since there is a gap in absolute strength, we should try to find a way in the best time and the best place."


    "What can I do?"


    The public hears speech, Mou son all expose different color, ask a way.


    "Have you ever thought about the biggest difference between the Terrans and the demons?" Ning Chen is a color to ask a way.


    "Gongti attribute." Mu qianshang replied.


    "Not bad."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the right and the evil, the holy and the evil, are always opposite. Now, compared with the strength of the original magic realm, we are undoubtedly in a disadvantage. However, if we can occupy the advantage of time and place when fighting, the chance of victory will be greatly increased."


    "Not right."


    On one side, the peacock frowned and said, "this method sounds good, but the emperors of the original demon kingdom can''t agree to this unfair condition."


    "They really won''t agree, so we have to gamble once."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "if the time is right and the place is right, every battle will change randomly. For both sides, the opportunities are equal. I think the emperors of the original demon realm have no reason to refuse."


    "However, in this case, we will not have any advantage. What''s the use of deliberately doing more?" The setting stars don''t understand.


    "Not necessarily. The method of knowing one''s fate may really be useful."


    Mu qianshang opened his mouth and said, "under normal circumstances, with our current candidates, how much do you think there is a chance of winning in the original magic world?"


    "The sword game is almost doomed to lose. If the No.1 Pavilion in the world really takes the decision on the halberd as the night Lord said, the Terran will level with the original demon realm. Although we all have experts to fight for the rest, such as Dao, palm and gun, because of the gap in cultivation, we have little chance of winning against the three most powerful kings of the upper demon royal family. If we have to say so, I''m afraid it''s less than 30%." The falling star tells the truth.


    "What if we add the uncertain factors of time and place?" Mu qianshang said seriously.


    The setting star hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "add day time and place advantage, uncertain factor is too much, cannot estimate."


    "Here it is."


    Mu qianshang said, "from less than 30% to incalculable, this is the best result."


    In front of the long table, a king of the underworld heard what the former said, and nodded slightly, which was really reasonable.Now, they are inferior to the original magic realm in terms of strength. In this case, it is better to add more uncertain factors. In this way, the strength advantage of the original magic realm will be flattened under many uncertain conditions.


    "Sister lime, I don''t understand." Yin''er gently pulls the woman''s clothes around her, pathetic.


    "You can understand that."


    Looking at the girl beside her, she said patiently, "there are three conditions: harmony between heaven and earth, harmony between man and earth. Originally, it''s harmony between man and earth that decides the outcome. When there is only one condition, the original magic world takes the absolute advantage. Now, we add two factors: uncertainty and harmony between heaven and earth. If the original magic world wants to win, it''s not only harmony between man and earth, but also harmony between heaven and earth, right It''s a lot more difficult? "


    After listening to the sound, I nodded, as if it was really different.


    "Since you have no opinions, I will discuss our decision with the Lord of the divine realm later, and then the negotiation between the two realms. According to my estimation, the time of martial arts will be at least three months later. During this period, you can practice meditation." Ning Chen calm way.


    After hearing the words, the kings nodded their heads and immediately got up. After leaving, they left one after another.


    After a while, only Zhiming and peacock were left in the palace.


    "Miss peacock, please."


    Ning Chen sees the woman on the wheelchair to one side, opening a way.


    "What should be done."


    Peacock calmly said a word, hands seal, the body of five colors spread out.


    With the reappearance of five colors, the time and space between them are distorted, and a huge vortex appears out of thin air.


    At the same time, crape myrtle divine realm, on the peak, the same vortex appears, connecting the hell and the divine realm.


    "Master."


    In the whirlpool, two illusory figures appear, the peacock salutes, respectfully.


    Before the peak, the Lord of the divine realm turned around, looked at the two people in the void and said calmly, "have you decided?"


    "Well."


    Next to peacock, Ning Chen nods and tells the old man the result of the negotiation in detail.


    After listening to every word of the former, the Lord of the divine realm kept silent for a long time and nodded, "yes


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the Mou different color flashed, didn''t expect that the Lord of the divine realm in front of him would promise so simply.


    "Your sword has been destroyed in the first World War. In my divine realm, there is an artifact named tiangehanque, which is given to you as a gift."


    When the words were heard, the Lord of the divine realm waved his right hand, but saw a floating island in the distance crumbling. In the gravel, the sword ran into the sky, and a sky blue magic soldier came quickly. The fierce and incomparable pressure shook the whole crape myrtle divine realm.


    At this moment, on the thousands of floating islands in the divine realm, a strong man of the human race looked at the streamer in front of him, and his face flashed with different colors.


    Tiange hanque, the master of the realm sent out this ancient magic weapon.


    On the peak, the magic army swept to, everywhere frost, amazing scenery, shocking.


    Connecting the two places in the whirlpool, Ning Chen did not refuse, reached out to hold the artifact, politely saluted, said, "thank you."


    "I will personally talk with the emperors of the original demon Kingdom about the conditions you said. You don''t have to come forward any more. In the next time, you need to recover as soon as possible and be ready for the war in the near future." The Lord of the divine realm is the right way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods and says nothing more.


    "Master, let''s leave first."


    With that, in the whirlpool, the two figures gradually became empty, and disappeared after a few breath.


    When they left, on the peak, the Lord of the divine realm turned to look into the distance and said, "immortal."


    Far away, on a big star of life, the prime minister in green stopped and frowned, "has it started so soon?"


    "Not yet."


    The voice of the Lord of God came and said calmly, "however, there are some things that need the help of old friends."


    "Go ahead."


    Qingyi Xiangshi has no choice but to say that he was born with a hard life. It''s hard to steal half a day''s leisure.


    "There are two Wangjing masters in the circle. Now they are missing. Old friends are good at calculating the secrets of heaven. Can you find their whereabouts?" The voice of the Lord of God.


    "There are so many masters in the hell and the divine realm, aren''t they enough? By the way, there is the No.1 Pavilion in the world. Why should I let this old guy tired and die to calculate the damned fate? " The green clothes Prime Minister discontented way.


    "You can''t afford to lose if you are prepared."


    The subject of Shenjing, Qi Ning said, "please, old friend."


    The green dress physiognomy hears speech, lightly a sigh, way, "well, hope you and that boy this crazy decision, is right."


    "Thank you very much."


    In the sky, the voice of the Lord of the divine realm reverberates for a long time.


    Underground, impermanent East Hall, Xiaoyue Louzhu sitting quietly on the chessboard, a person holding Gemini, playing chess with himself.


    The black-and-white chess game is fierce. Before the end of the game, black-and-white pieces will disappear from the chess board at every step. They will be sacrificed mercilessly for the overall situation.One side, red Luan with tea came, looking at the front of the man, whispered, "landlord, your tea."


    Xiaoyue took the tea and tasted it. Her eyes didn''t leave the chessboard. She said calmly, "hongluan, who do you think will win, black or white?"


    "Sunspot." Hongluan answers.


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, looked up at the girl in front of him and said, "in the current situation, isn''t the white man more dominant?"


    "It does look like that, but."


    Here, red Luan tone a turn, light way, "landlord like sunspot, and, never lost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    As time goes by, all of the ten halls are closed, preparing for the debate between the two realms in the near future.


    In the hall of Yama, the evil spirit is turbulent, and the powerful pressure is diffused, filling the whole primitive big star.


    Yinhai ghost prison, a ghost King feels the amazing magic power from the ten halls of Yanluo in the distance, and his heart is filled with unspeakable boredom.


    "My king."


    The elder of the GUI clan came forward and respectfully said, "it seems that there is something big going on in the Terran."


    "I know."


    On the white bone throne, the ghost King nodded and said.


    "Isn''t it strange to the king that the thirteen Highness has never assigned us any tasks since our family took refuge in the Terrans. Now, the Terrans are conspiring against us, but we still haven''t received any information and instructions. Does it mean that the thirteen Highness has never believed us at all?" The elder of the GUI clan said in a deep voice.


    "Trust cannot be built overnight."


    On the throne, the ghost King sighed and said, "wait patiently. The ghost and the Terran are now tied to the same ship. Only the Terran can obtain the strength of this war, can the ghost survive."


    After hearing this, the elder of the GUI clan is silent and takes refuge in the Terran. He doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong. How can the Terran, whose strength is obviously weak, fight against the powerful primitive demon kingdom?


    "Yinji, go to the hell and ask your highness if there is a place where the ghost clan can work now?" The ghost King opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well."


    Not far away, Yin Ji walked out, saluted, and immediately turned back.


    Before long, in front of Yama hall, one of the ten halls of Yama, Yin Ji stepped forward and looked at his thirteen highness who was concentrating on healing. She saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness."


    In the palace of the king of hell, Ning Chen felt that his eyes looked at the former calmly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The ghost king sent me to ask if there''s anything you need to do now?" Yin Ji is the color way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, way, "temporarily don''t need, you go back to tell the ghost king, soon, between the human race and the original evil realm will have a good play to perform, at that time will invite the ghost clan all kings to come to support."


    Yin Ji has heard of it, and her eyes are even more different. What''s the matter? It''s actually related to the original magical state.


    Wang Dian, Ning Chen did not say more, eyes closed, continue to recuperate.


    In front of her, Yin Ji turns around and plunders towards Yin Hai ghost prison.


    "Do you really distrust them?"


    Ning Chen after death, peacock opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Trust is hard."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "we need to prove that the Terran is worthy of the trust of the GUI, and the GUI should also show their sincerity. Now, it''s too early. It''s meaningless to talk about trust without showing convincing strength."


    The peacock nodded. It''s true. Only when you are strong enough can you frighten your followers and Terrans. You need to prove your strength.


    For a short episode, the palace of the king of hell recovers. With the help of peacock, Ning Chen continues to recover his injured body, and his evil spirit rises again.


    When the kings of the underworld tried their best to prepare for the debate between the kings of the two realms, the Ziwei divine realm and the Lord of the divine realm appeared in person to discuss with the emperors of the magical realm about the specific matters of martial arts.


    The negotiations were not smooth. The two sides argued endlessly about the details. It took three months for the two sides to reach a consensus. The day of debate is just around the corner.


    The news came that a King opened his eyes and walked out of the palace one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen looked at the crowd, calmly said a word, immediately, the figure flashed, toward the starry sky.


    In front of the palaces of the kings, all the possible Terran kings stepped on their feet and caught up with them.


    The kings who were in charge of staying at home looked at the sky, and they were worried.


    This war is related to the future of the whole human race, and it can not be lost.


    In the ghost prison of Yinhai, led by the ghost king, Yin Ji and three ghost elders set out together to chase all the kings of the underworld.


    At the junction of Yaoguang star realm and hongluan star realm, the three emperors of the human race and the four masters of the demon realm all appeared and joined hands to open up the battlefield.


    One by one, small worlds appear, or hot hell, or ice and snow, or evil spirit, or holy glory Different small worlds add more variables to the coming debate.


    At this time, all sides of the starry sky, a stream of light, directly swept to their camp.


    On the one hand, in the small world opened up by the four kings of the magic realm, a strong man who represents the original magic realm appears, and the strong Wang Wei shakes people''s hearts.


    Xuanmo, Asura, Xuanqi, kaluro, xuanlie, Luojia, dark moon queen One after another, there are many experts standing at the top of the king''s realm. The heavenly demons are the masters of the royal family. The other four royal families also have strong men to fight. It''s hard to know who they are.


    Similarly, on the side of the human race, Ning Chen, peacock, Xia Ziyi, Xiaoyue Louzhu, mu qianshang and other people arrived together. Then, the night Lord and Gu Shengtian arrived, and the strong people of the human race came together to make the final preparations for the war.The debate is about to begin. In the small world, the Lord of the divine realm looks at the green robed Prime Minister beside him and says, "is it too late?"


    "There should be time."


    The green clothes person nods, coagulates a voice way, "calculate time, fast arrive."


    Words sound square fall, far away, a blue streamer galloping from, if dancing, beautiful people side eye.


    "What''s this?"


    In front of the kings of the human race, Ning Chen felt that he looked at the starry sky in the distance with a slightly shaking look.


    Elder martial sister butterfly!


    On one side of the original magic world, a demon master also saw the streamer coming from afar, and his face flashed with different colors.


    Is this the secret weapon of the Terran?


    "Who is she?" Xuanlie frowned and asked.


    "I haven''t seen it before. It''s supposed to be a master hidden by the Terrans." The dark moon sorcerer said.


    "The intensity of breath is average. No matter how strong it is, how strong it can be." Jialouluo snored coldly and looked down on him.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    On one side, Asura, the demon God of war, opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "there are too many amazing experts in the human race. If you despise the enemy, you will only expose your ignorance."


    When challouluo heard the words, his breath stagnated, but he could not refute them.


    In the Terran camp, in the small world, the butterfly in the flower comes. After the Terran kings are shocked, they quickly come back to God.


    "Sister butterfly."


    Ning Chen looks at the woman of the front blue dress blood hair, opening mouth to call a way.


    In front of her, the beautiful woman standing barefoot is petite, but she has an unimaginable tenacity. The return of the God of swords and butterflies in flowers adds strength to the human race.


    "Younger martial brother, long time no see."


    Huazhongdie looks at the young man in front of him with a sweet smile and says.


    "Didn''t you come with elder martial sister butterfly?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "The empress is too far away by the turbulence of space, and may not be able to come back before the end of this debate. However, the elder said that the empress is OK, don''t worry." The butterfly in the flower whispers.


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly nods, in the heart how many some regrets, the female Zun can''t go to war, too regrettable.


    In the rear, lime looked at the woman in front and said, "since Butterfly Girl is back, the decision on the sword will be made by Butterfly Girl."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods. There''s no doubt about it. His Sabre technique is what he learned from elder martial sister die. Although it''s OK, there''s still a big gap compared with elder martial sister die.


    "Even though Zhiming doesn''t need to appear again when it comes to the decision on the sword, Zhiming must take up one of the two battles."


    Mu qianshang said that Zhiming is one of the most powerful among all the kings of the human race. If Zhiming doesn''t take part in the war, he will lose too much to the human race.


    "The best way to know one''s fate is the sword. It''s better to play in the sword discussion." The setting star opens his mouth.


    In addition to Xia Ziyi, all the kings nodded and agreed.


    "Not right."


    In the rear, peacock spoke and said, "even if you are a Zhiming Marquis, you don''t have a good chance of winning in the face of Xuanqi. You should understand that in this battle, every duel has its limits. Under the absolute superiority of cultivation, Xuanqi is almost invincible. The strength of Zhiming lies in the balance. In this battle, there are too many restrictions on him, and the chance of winning is slim."


    After hearing the speech, the kings thought it over carefully and kept silent.


    "The decision on the sword can only be fought. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference who comes out." Ning Chen said.


    "It''s still up to me." Summer son clothes calm way.


    "Good friend, you should know that the chance of winning this battle is very low." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "I understand."


    Xia Ziyi said faintly, "this game, after all, needs someone to fight, doesn''t it?"


    "In that case, the magistrate will take my place in the battle."


    Peacock mouth, zhengse way, "no matter the opponent is Luojia or xuanlie, Zhiming Hou foundation is inferior, this battle, Zhiming Hou appear, more suitable than me."


    "Well."


    Rather Chen nods, should come down, like this, perhaps is the best result.


    During the conversation, the time for discussing martial arts is approaching. In the middle of the two camps, one side of the small world has been opened up. The six small worlds are constantly turning, just like the six samsara and unpredictable.


    "Now we''re ready to extract the category of the first debate."


    At this time, on the void, the emperor of the primitive demon Kingdom and the Terran opened his mouth and said.


    "I''ll go."


    In the Terran camp, lime whispered a word, and immediately jumped up and swept over.


    In the magic camp, the dark moon sorcerer leaves and flies to the sky together.


    In the void, two people come. In front of a huge wheel, they stretch out their hands and press on the wheel together.


    At the next moment, the sun is shining all over the sky, and the wheel is turning. The five characters of sword, spear, sword, halberd and palm are constantly changing, which affects everyone''s heart here.


    After counting the breath, the wheel stopped, and a huge halberd appeared in front of everyone''s eyes."Galuro, it''s your turn."


    Asura looked at the man and said.


    "Well."


    Gallow light should be a, immediately jump forward toward the front.


    The Terran camp, in the spotlight, the night Lord walked out and said calmly, "I will bring this victory back."


    Words sound down, night master figure swept out, flying to the front of the small world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    At the junction of Yaoguang, hongluan and Xingyu, there is a debate about the king. The first game that everyone is looking forward to is about to begin.


    In the middle of the two camps, six small worlds are constantly turning. Water, fire, wind, thunder, light and dark, six worlds with different properties, turn into reincarnation, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The night Lord and challouluo enter the game, and the brilliance disappears. In a flash, in the small world where the wind blows, they appear at the same time.


    "Wind world?"


    The original magic camp, Xuanqi see, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Good luck. It depends on whether challouro can seize the chance.


    "It''s not a good situation."


    In the Terran camp, the looks of the kings changed slightly and the mood sank.


    Kaluro is the incarnation of Jinpeng. The speed was amazing. Now, the wind power bonus will undoubtedly be more difficult to deal with.


    At a bad start, the Terran kings felt more and more heavy. They looked at the situation ahead and did not dare to be distracted for a moment.


    "Zhiming, how does the night master win this battle?" On one side, Xia Ziyi opens his mouth and asks in a voice.


    "Ten percent."


    Ning Chen looks at front, calm way.


    Wind world, wind howling, rolling sand into waves, thousands of miles, wild sand such as waterfall, earth shaking.


    In the first round of the debate between the two realms, the time and place are favorable, and the Terran first meets the situation of Dake. Before the war, they have lost three points of opportunity.


    "The night Lord? It''s your misfortune to meet me


    With a wild sneer on his face and a false grip on his right hand, the demon yuan Dasheng came out of thin air.


    The demon halberd appears, the rolling demon yuan sweeps the world, the war situation opens, and the world changes color.


    "The same is what I want to say to you!"


    Night master light said a, both hands open and close, suddenly, dark force Chongxiao, nine days storm.


    The black air is constantly spreading, filling the whole wind world. The leader of the first Pavilion in the world reappears the amazing accomplishments.


    "What''s this?"


    Primitive magic camp, Luojia concentration, deep voice way, "half step emperor way."


    "It seems that gallow has met a great opponent."


    Not far away, Asura opened his mouth and said slowly.


    "It''s not that challouro has no chance of winning in the game of Dakar. It depends on whether he can make good use of this advantage." Mysterious strange light way.


    In the world of wind, the two powers are magic soldiers. The war starts. In a flash, two streamers rush by and crash into each other.


    The demon yuan and the dark force collide with each other to the extreme. In the strong wind, the figure of kaluro retreats for several feet, and his wings open behind him. With the blessing of the wind, the figure disappears instantly.


    Extremely fast speed, infinitely close to the extreme speed of heaven and earth, less than blink of an eye, the killing is behind.


    An instant killing move, the demon halberd passes through the air, killing Qi everywhere.


    The night master hummed coldly. His dark power gathered in his hand, and a black halberd whirled out. With a thump, he blocked the demon halberd behind him.


    The two halberds fight each other, and the strong impact is violent. The night master holds the halberd, turns back, and the dark force urges him again, and shakes back his opponent.


    Ten feet away, kaluro steadied his figure, took advantage of the opportunity to step on his feet, and his wings vibrated in the wind.


    Garuro''s body shape is like electricity, and the demon halberd can sink the mountain.


    Night Lord cold hum, black god halberd up, dark yuan rolling, powerful as waves.


    Half step emperor Road, the world''s first Pavilion of the Lord show amazing ability, Yunlong halberd break the sky and sea, invincible.


    In the small world, the unshakable monarch of the night, even though he is absolutely inferior in the right time and place, still dominates karuro with his amazing accomplishments.


    Outside the war situation, the primitive demons and the kings of the Terrans all look at the amazing battle ahead, with dignified color on their faces.


    "Why is chaluro in the wrong Xuanlie frowned and said.


    The situation of Dake was suppressed. He really lost his face.


    "That night Lord is no less powerful than us. It''s not surprising that chaluro has fallen into a disadvantage." Xuanqi calms down.


    "There are still some reserves in the strength of gallow. Keep looking." Asura watched the battle ahead and said.


    The kings of the demon Kingdom nodded, converged and continued to watch the battle.


    In the wind world, the battle between the two powers is getting hotter and hotter. In the strong wind, the figure of kaluro is getting faster and faster, and the demon halberd is like thunder, constantly trying to break through the dark force around the night Lord.


    "Boom!"


    The magic halberd breaks the sea. Around the night master, the dark power rises sharply. The cloud dragon halberd breaks the sky and shakes the magic halberd.


    The next moment, the rumble of the drama reverberated through the wind, the aftershocks roared, and the surrounding rolling wind stopped in a moment.


    "Well?"


    In a flash of opportunity, the light in the night master''s eyes flashed, turned the palm and tilted the yuan, and then urged three points of dark force.


    "A broken halberd."


    One step out, the figure quickly swept out, night master hands holding halberd, pour nine days of dark power, collect eight wasteland of extreme yuan.


    One halberd breaks through the sky, one halberd breaks through the sky, but above the nine sky, the black halberd cuts through the void, huge black cracks appear, and quickly spread to thousands of miles away.


    Below, kaluro shrinks in his eyes. He does not dare to leave any more moves. He drinks with a deep voice. The huge virtual shadow of Jinpeng appears behind him. He is blessed with visions, and his Gongti reaches the top again.At that moment, the two magical soldiers collided with each other, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth with endless dark power, and suppressing the power of Jinpeng demon king.


    "Eh!"


    Heavy dull hum sounded, the afterwave whistling, the figure of gallow flying out, pounding into the distant mountains, rocks splashing, falling like rain.


    The king of the night, with absolute strength, oppressed challoura. The war came to an end, and the victory was divided.


    In the void, the figure of the night master comes down from the sky and goes to the distant mountains step by step.


    In the collapse of the mountain, gallow coughed up a mouthful of blood, miserable appearance, let a person sigh.


    "The gap is too big. It''s settled."


    The original magic camp, Xuanqi light way.


    "It''s a pity, but we don''t expect much from him. Let''s prepare for the next war." Xuanlie calms down.


    "Gallow, stand up. As a member of the eight tribes, if you lose, you should lose with dignity!"


    Not far away, the demon God of war Asura''s face sank and yelled.


    In the wind world, on the peak of collapse, Asura''s voice came, and Gallo coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and a flash of incomprehensible brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t care about the glory of the eight sects, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to fail!


    "Drink!"


    Gradually crazy mind, constantly impact the heart of the demon, the whole body of Gallo demon surge, bring out a waterfall of red blood.


    When he was in a desperate situation, kaluro thrust against the meridians, and his body rose sharply. The terrifying demon yuan ran through the heaven and the earth, shaking the stars.


    "Fight for life?"


    In front of him, the night master looked at the scene calmly, and his expression did not change.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, but heard a earth shaking roar sounded, the shape of Gallo changed, half of the beast, the whole body gave birth to golden Peng feather.


    The image of atavism shocked all the people present. In the primitive demon world and the human race, a king looked surprised. No one expected such a change.


    In the original magic camp, a few of the Royal peerless strongmen looked at the war situation, and there was a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    Maybe galuro will give them some surprises.


    In the wind world, Gallo changes his half beast state. His wings vibrate behind him. He holds a demon halberd in his hand. In his sharp mouth, the beast roars.


    "Atavism is just closer to the instinct of wild animals. It''s hard to defeat me by it."


    In front of him, the night Master said faintly that the cloud dragon halberd in his hand urged the dark force again, and the black air diffused, just like a mire, imprisoning heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, he heard the roar of the beast. In front of the mountain, kaluro moved. With more terrifying speed, he swept to the night Lord in a flash.


    The demon halberd from the sky, with the power of heaven, splits the void and smashes the night Lord in front.


    "Beasts, no matter how strong, are just beasts, stupid and ignorant."


    Three steps ago, the night Lord raised his hand and directly grasped the demon halberd. The black dark force dissolved the attack and dissipated the remaining strength.


    Close at hand, in the hands of the night master, the cloud dragon halberd holds the sky. Suddenly, the wind roars and thunders, and the dark force shakes the sky.


    A halberd cut off, flying all over the sky blood feather, Gallo pain of dull hum, a wing directly cut off.


    "The human race is not the food of the hundred ethnic groups. These years, the blood debts owed by the hundred ethnic groups should also be paid back."


    With the sound of the words, the halberd in the night master''s hand was chopped again, and the other wing of Gallo was torn, and the blood gushed and dyed the void red.


    "Roar!"


    Gallow roared bitterly, his eyes scarlet, and his animal state was astonishing.


    "Do you know the difference between man and beast?"


    Night Lord raised his hand, dark power diffuse, directly lock the former body, light way, "is human nature, so, my torture to you, also stop here."


    With that, the night master shook his left hand hard, and suddenly, the violent dark force poured directly into the body of chaluro, destroying the demon''s martial pulse.


    At the end of the battle, the remains of challouro fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    After several breath, in the wind world, Jin Guangliang rises, and the two families'' emperors take the hand to send them out of the war.


    "The decision on halberd, the human race wins!"


    On the void, the voice of majesty rings out, reverberates in the star space, and is also introduced into everyone''s heart here.


    "A disappointing battle."


    Xuanlie glanced at the stupor not far away and said faintly, "Asura, it''s time for the eight tribes to regroup."


    "The prince will not worry about the internal affairs of the eight departments." Asura said quietly.


    The Terran camp, night Lord return, the Terran kings look at the return of the world''s first cabinet of the Lord, have a voice to congratulate.


    The night master responded one by one with a smile. He looked at the young man in black who was silent and meditative not far away, and said, "I know my destiny, but I''m glad I can live up to it."


    Ning Chen returned to God and nodded, "the night Lord has worked hard. Next, please have a rest here and watch the other four wars."


    "Well."


    The night master nodded and went to one side to concentrate on breathing first.In the battle between the two realms, the Terrans took the next game first, and the unexpected result was that in the camp of the original demon realm, several of the most powerful demons did not panic.


    A few faces, cold and calm look, calm and creepy, for their absolute self-confidence in strength, so that a few demon kings do not worry about the outcome of the next battle.


    "Now, let''s invite the representatives of the two territories to draw the martial arts category of the second scene!"


    The majestic voice rose again, and then the lime and dark moon queen flew into the void, reaching out and pressing on the wheel.


    All of a sudden, the wheel of gold flourished. With the changing words, the category of the second debate appeared in front of everyone.


    Sword!


    The simple word startled the hearts of the kings of the two kingdoms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    In the starry sky, the sword character is obvious, which indicates that the second theory war will start.


    In the camp of the original demon realm, the kings looked at the man in front of them. After a defeat, they calmed down again.


    If he is the one who appears in this battle, they will be relieved.


    "Brother Sihuang, it''s up to you." Xuanlie opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    Xuanqi nodded and immediately walked forward.


    In the Terran camp, the decision on the sword is coming, and the Terran kings are extremely dignified. They know that Xuanqi''s strength is almost invincible under the emperor''s way, and this battle will be extremely difficult.


    "Ziyi, be careful."


    Luo Fei opens her mouth and looks worried.


    "Well."


    Xia Ziyi nodded and walked forward.


    At the center of the two camps, six small worlds are constantly turning. The six samsara created by the emperors are almost comparable to the real world.


    After a few breath, two figures come out of thin air in the small world of fire, and the same powerful magic Qi is earth shaking.


    "The world of fire."


    In the Terran camp, Ning Chen sees the small world in which the two appear, with a slight look.


    Flat array, not bad, but definitely not a good result.


    Xuanqi''s accomplishments and swordsmanship are the pinnacles of the world. There is no flaw in them. Ziyi has little chance of winning in a flat battle.


    In the world of fire, the evil spirit is surging, the demons of heaven and man appear, the demons attack, and the world changes color.


    "Human demon, how can you cultivate to such a level, I appreciate you!"


    Xuanqi opened his mouth, calmly said a word, immediately the right hand empty grip, all over the sky demon flame swept out.


    In this world, the heart burning magic sword moves heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. At the moment when the sword blade comes out of its sheath, the magic flame rushes to the nine heavens.


    "I am worthy of your praise."


    Opposite, Xia Ziyi light should be a, the right hand waved, all over the fire waves, the end of the crazy with the world.


    The shape of the magic weapon changed with it. It had a six foot long front and was cool and shining.


    Two magic swords, two demons, sword out, body movement.


    Boom!


    The first move of the battle is to burn the heart and the madness of doomsday. The terrible magic waves sweep out and quickly destroy the surrounding sky and landform.


    "Not bad!"


    When the war broke up, Xuanqi praised, and the magic sword in his hand turned to power, and the magic flame rolled into eight wastelands.


    "It''s too early to be surprised."


    Ten steps away, Xia Ziyi raised yuan''s Qi, and his whole body was full of magic breath. The endless stirring of magic Yuan made his power more and more amazing.


    In the camp of the original magic realm, a king of the magic realm looks at the war in front of him, and his eyes flash by.


    This Terran demon is extraordinary.


    Such pure magic Qi is inferior to that of ordinary Royal demons.


    In the war, the two demons on the sword urged the demons on the top of the sword. The demonic Qi was rolling and the demons were breathtaking.


    Sword Qi and magic Qi are integrated into one. They are all over the body. The sword light is vertical and horizontal, sharp and piercing.


    "Go


    Two people drink at the same time, ten million sword light break out of the air, swept forward.


    The next moment, in the world of fire, the light of swords rushes against each other, ten thousand swords are destroyed, and the rest of the energy is surging, splitting the sky and the sea.


    After counting the interest, the aftershocks dissipated, and it was hard to distinguish the same situation.


    The shocking result is that the Terran swordsman is even with the first sword of the demons.


    In the Terran camp, mu qianshang and Yi Xuanmiao look at the war situation in front of them, and waves are constantly rising in their hearts.


    As swordsmen, they can clearly feel the power of the two demons in the war. If they were ordinary King level masters, they would have been defeated in the battle just now.


    In front of the kings, Ning Chen is quietly watching the war situation, with no surprise.


    The great prince of the great Xia Dynasty has amazing talent. If he hadn''t destroyed it at the beginning, Xia Ziyi would have been the first person of the young generation in China to enter the congenital realm.


    Over the past hundred years, the kind-hearted Prince of Xia has changed a lot. However, his low-key and inexpressible character has never changed much.


    In terms of strength, Ziyi is definitely in the top three or even more of the current human kings.


    However, Ziyi''s opponent is also the top of the original magic world. No matter what aspect, there are almost no flaws. It''s not easy to win this battle.


    The battle situation, round after round of confrontation, the double demons'' fighting spirit is constantly rising, the sword spirit is all around, shocking the world.


    The sword is so dazzling. It''s rare in ancient and modern times.


    "The fire of heaven!"


    After the shock, the war broke up again. Xia Ziyi turned his hand, and the devil''s flame rolled out.


    "The devil''s fire starts a prairie fire!"


    On the other side, Xuanqi and yunjiyuan, the heart burning magic sword, the flame rising, spread out madly.


    In the world of fire, the magic flame attacks the sky. The two sword demons in the world constantly urge a magic yuan, which is earth shaking.


    In the middle of the war, the void road disintegrates, spreads vertically and horizontally, and reaches thousands of miles away."The swordsman of the human race is amazing to us again."


    In the magic camp, xuanlie looks at the direction of the Terran camp. That thirteen son is also a rare Kendo master in the world. Regardless of the overall strength of the Terran, the development of the Terran Kendo is really amazing.


    "Why, are you starting to worry?"


    On one side, xuanmo opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Not worried, but a little strange."


    Xuanlie said in a deep voice, "in this battle, I expected that shisanzi would take part in the battle, but unexpectedly, such a strange powerful swordsman appeared."


    "The thirteen princes'' swordsmanship, palm skill and sabre skill are all beyond people''s reach. If they give up the sword battle, they may be more confident that they will win one game in the other two games." Dark ink light way.


    "Knife, palm."


    Xuanlie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s hard to win these two games."


    Terran camp, Ning Chen feels the vision from the demon camp, eyes look, a touch of cold flashed.


    Far away from each other, the eyes that looked at each other were cold and full of murderous spirit.


    A moment later, they both looked back and continued to look forward.


    In the world of fire, the battle between the two demons has reached its climax. In the battle of the peak, the two figures are constantly intertwined on the sword in the spring and Autumn period. The light of the sword and the light of the fire are dazzling.


    Yu Jin impact, injury again and again accumulated, Xia Zi clothes mouth corner, finally appear vermilion, the gap between physical training, gradually revealed.


    As the top swordsmen in the world, there is no difference in their swords. A small gap between their skills is enough to decide the outcome.


    "Ziyi''s body began to lose support." Said the lime.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods, but does not stop at all.


    "If you can''t, give up the game."


    The setting star looks hard to get serious, suggests a way.


    "Wait a minute."


    One side, Luo imperial concubine opens mouth, the facial expression coagulates heavy way, "now shout to stop, son clothes will leave regret."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the sword has the Dao, the devil has the Dao, and the way of Ziyi is up to him."


    "Thank you very much." Luo imperial concubine zhengse way.


    With the accumulation of injuries, the battle between the two demons began to tilt. The magic sword collided, and a waterfall of blood splashed. Xia Ziyi''s body retreated ten feet, and his hand holding the sword was dripping with blood.


    "Unfortunately, you could have been stronger."


    In front, Xuanqi stepped forward step by step, looking at the opponent in front, a touch of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If you give him a hundred years, the sword in front of him may be enough to threaten him.


    "Well?"


    Ten steps ahead, Xuanqi suddenly stops, looks at the eyes in front of him, and shrinks slightly.


    But at this moment, in the flames rising all over the sky, the king bent his knees, half kneeling, and did not know where to worship.


    In a flash, the king''s whole body was filled with black evil spirit, black feathers floating, the wings of the twelve crimes showed up, and the magic power was frantic, soaring into the sky.


    "What''s this?"


    Sudden changes, Xuanqi look dignified down, a body wide open, all alert.


    Something''s wrong. This evil spirit doesn''t belong to the world!


    To the devil breath, pure and powerful, beyond the limits of human and devil attributes, infinitely close to the origin of heaven and earth.


    "The underworld?"


    Above the void, the four emperors of the original magic world looked down at the scene below and fixed their eyes.


    Why does the power of Hades appear in the world? Isn''t it impossible for him to come to the world from the seventh heaven?


    The battle below, the power of Hades, Xia Ziyi eyes change dark, behind the twelve wings vibration, the figure instantly disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    In the war, the two swords fight again, and the surrounding world collapses.


    After a sword, Xia Ziyi''s figure disappeared again, and the monstrous spirit was surging and annihilated.


    "Well?"


    In the dark, Xuanqi''s face became more and more dignified, and he pointed to the sword, blood stained the edge of the sword.


    "Burn your heart and kill the gods!"


    Pushing to the limit, Xuanqi''s eyes twinkled with blood, and his figure disappeared with one step.


    "Boom!"


    Sword open God domain, heaven and earth concussion, constantly collapse of the fire world, the two figures quickly staggered, magic sword collision, power shock.


    One of the two camps, a king, looked at the amazing decision on the sword in front of him and looked serious.


    If you give up your stand and hatred, you will be more martial if you are martial, and if you are a swordsman, you will be a good one if you are a good match.


    "Have a good time!"


    In the war situation, Xuanqi''s body is red. It''s hard for Xuanqi to keep calm.


    However, it is not easy to reach the first World War. Xuanqi''s Vietnam War makes the blood color in his eyes more obvious and his fighting spirit more crazy.


    "Old four, finally gradually have a trace of the original appearance."


    Outside the war, xuanlie looks at the battle ahead and says that Xuanqi''s character is crazy and unrestrained. However, as his cultivation becomes higher and higher, he becomes quiet and indifferent, completely losing his former madness.The devil should act according to his will and suppress his own nature. What''s the difference with others?


    "A thousand demons are limitless, burning the heart and eating the soul."


    At the end of the battle, he could not be half merciful. Xuanqi let out a deep drink, and his whole body was full of blood. The world of fire could not bear the extreme magic power, and quickly fell apart.


    A sword cuts down, thousands of demons roar in the air. The unprecedented sword move directly cuts open the world and destroys six samsara.


    In front of the battle, Xia Ziyi saw it, and his dark eyes showed a dazzling brilliance. Behind him, the twelve criminal wings disappeared silently, and the whole work gathered to refine the last sword.


    "Magic sword, bury the sky!"


    The final move is to return to the original, star space, the end of the crazy cut, in a flash, a big black crack appeared, rapidly spread to the depths of the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The world of fire, the decision on the sword, the double demons finally appear, the magic power moves the world.


    The thousand demons are limitless, and the sword is buried in the sky. The extreme power collides with each other. The whole flame world collapses, and the fire waves disperse, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In the aftermath of the fury, the winner stands tall, suddenly, blood splashes on his chest and turns the devil red.


    "Eh!"


    He retreated step by step, blood stained his body. Xuanqi staggered step by step, blood dripping all over his body, dazzling.


    In the distance, the figure with black clothes and white hair flies out and directly bumps into a meteorite. The shape of the magic sword recovers and the breath gradually converges.


    In the center of the king''s brow, a clear sword mark appeared, and the blood dripped down silently.


    The final move was defeated, and the king''s whole body was exhausted. The fierce war shocked all the kings here too much.


    "Princess Luo, go and bring back your clothes."


    Terran camp, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well."


    Luo Fei nodded, stepped on her feet and flew to the starry sky in front of her.


    In the war, Xuanqi sees the action of the Terran. He looks down and takes a heavy hit. He wants to finish his opponent before the Terran experts stop him.


    He is very clear that such an opponent will definitely become a serious problem in the future and must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    At this time, on the starry sky, the figure with black clothes and black hair galloped past and got in front of the devil.


    The supernatural soldiers, who are surrounded by ghosts, block the way ahead and allow no one to trespass.


    "In this battle, the Terrans admit defeat."


    Ning Chen looks at the front demon clan first sword, calm way.


    In the rear, Luo Fei''s figure passes by, comes to the comatose Ziyi''s side, takes the latter and withdraws from the war.


    On the starry sky, the two people who look at each other, the murderous flash in their eyes, cold and piercing.


    "Cherish the little time you have left."


    Xuanqi waved his sword and immediately turned to the enchanted camp.


    At the end of the second debate, the original demonic realm won. However, in the demonic realm camp, there was not much joy on the faces of the kings. The strength of the Terran had exceeded their expectations.


    "All right."


    In front of the kings, xuanlie looks at the man walking back and says.


    "No problem, just take a breath."


    Xuanqi answered calmly, went to one side and began to meditate.


    Slowly closed eyes, dignified color is still difficult to hide, just a war, really dangerous.


    The younger generation of the Terran has grown up to such a terrible level that they are almost equal to them.


    In the Terran camp, concubine Luo brings back Xia Ziyi, who is in a coma. Ning Chen comes forward to explore and is a little relieved.


    The injury is not too serious. It''s just that the body is exhausted and the force is too much.


    The first sword of the demon clan is worthy of its reputation. With the strength of Ziyi, it''s a pity that he still lost the battle.


    "Concubine Luo, help your son to heal. Sister Qingling, you''re ready to take the next category of the first World War."


    Ning Chen looks at two people, opening a way.


    "Well."


    They nodded and answered.


    Above the void, the voice of the two emperors rose again, announcing the results of the Second World War.


    Terran and magic win one game each. The third battle is coming.


    In the eyes of the kings, the representatives of the two territories selected the martial arts category of the third war, and Xiaguang was very prosperous. A dazzling gun appeared in front of the public.


    "Is it my turn at last?"


    In the camp of the original demon realm, Asura saw the big characters on the void, flashed in his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Asura, it''s up to you."


    Xuanlie opened his mouth and said in a voice, "the demon God of war will never allow failure. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Asura nodded and stepped forward toward the six paths of samsara.


    Terran camp, the key to the arrival of World War I, all eyes look at not far away Xiaoyue landlord, his face showing condensation color.


    In front, Ning Chen looks at the six samsara turning on the void, with a dignified look.


    In this war, favorable weather and location are very important. This time, it really depends on luck.


    "Zhiming Hou, now I have some understanding of the reason why you were guarding the world."


    The owner of Xiaoyue stepped forward and said a word calmly. Then he swept forward to the starry sky.


    Between the two camps, there are six samsara, and the world of fire collapsed in the previous World War I. now, there are only five realms left, constantly changing.


    In the eyes of the public, in a small world illuminated by the holy light, the two figures came out and appeared on the battlefield.


    "The light world."


    Two camp, a peak king looking at the front scene, look is a shock.


    "The game of dack!"


    This time, luck is on the side of the Terran. The holy and the devil are conquering each other. The bright world suppresses the warlord of the demon in an all-round way. Before the battle starts, three points have been lost.


    "Not good."


    The original magic camp, the change of the looks of the kings, the situation of conquering, this is the worst result.There is no doubt about Asura''s strength, but no matter how strong he is, if he can''t play his strength, he can''t win a hundred battles.


    In the world of light, Asura and the master of Xiaoyue confront each other. In the world of light, the power of light permeates, and constantly purifies the evil spirit of the demon God of war.


    "Please


    Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "King of the Terran, let Asura fight to his heart''s content."


    When the words fell, Asura drank deeply, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. An ancient magic weapon came out.


    The city is surrounded by flames of war, and the world is full of fire. Asura holds his gun, moves his body, and his evil spirit soars into the sky.


    "As you wish!"


    In response, the owner of Xiaoyue''s right hand is empty, and the magic gun of the yellow spring is also revealed. One step is turning, and the magic step is moving.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the top of the spear, the magic soldiers crisscrossed, and the sound of Keng was heard all the time.


    Asura, the most powerful God of war of the demon clan, is the most powerful one who has half entered the royal way. In ancient times, he was the one who had the power to block the emperor of the Terran clan. His strength is extremely strong, carrying all the hope of the revival of the eight tribes.


    Xiaoyue, the mysterious king of the Terran, seldom makes moves, but his strength is unfathomable.


    In the world of light, the fierce sand, the fierce gun, and the fierce fighting between the two superpowers.


    "The seven laws of the yellow spring, the soul judgment of the third watch!"


    The music of the martial arts, the fusion of gunshot, Xiaoyue building master step, spin gun, gun loud.


    "Well?"


    In the hands of Asura, the fire broke through the air and came out of the city.


    Suddenly, the magic soldiers joined, and the strong aftershocks shocked. Asura suddenly felt a sharp pain in his ears, and the evil Qi in his body was violently unstable.


    Victory appears, Xiaoyue Lou master step on the foot, gun swept forward.


    The whirling yellow spring is full of vigour. Within a short distance, spears pass by and rush forward.


    Close to the murderer, Asura forced the turbulent blood gas in his body and turned his hands to block the next wave of attack.


    "War kills gods."


    Because of the unfavorable weather and location, Asura did not dare to fight for a long time. His move was to destroy the sky and the earth. He saw the flames sweeping over the beacon fire and swallowing the king of the human race in front of him.


    The owner of Xiaoyue''s building sees this, and his figure is divided into two parts. He avoids the devil''s extreme moves. In a flash, he merges the two into one again. The yellow spring breaks through the air and stabs the heart of the former.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment of crisis, a huge evil appearance of Shura appeared behind Asura, blocking the desperate move.


    During the shocking First World War, in the camp of the original devil Kingdom, the kings looked at the battle ahead and looked more and more heavy.


    Asura fell into a disadvantage, which nobody expected.


    The strength of the demon warlord is even higher than that of Xuanqi. It can be said that among the five debates, the one with the highest chance of winning in the original demon realm is this one.


    However, it seems that Asura may even be defeated.


    There are too many variables in the situation of Dake. Is it as hard as Asura to reverse the destiny?


    In the Terran camp, compared with the heavy heart of the kings in the demon Kingdom, a king of the Terran rarely smiles.


    "God bless us. If we win this game, we''ll have two battles left." The setting star looks at the front war, the mood is surprisingly good, full face smile way.


    "I''m really lucky to be able to win the big game."


    One side, Mu thousand war mood also rare relaxed a few minutes, smile way.


    "Can we win this battle?"


    Next to Zhiming, the lime asked softly.


    "Asura still has reservation, but the owner of Xiaoyue doesn''t show all his strength. As long as there is no accident, the Terran has a 90% chance of winning this battle." Ning Chen calm way.


    The kings of the two realms were engrossed in watching the battle. In the void, one emperor was also watching the battle below with different looks.


    "The God of war of the demon clan, unexpectedly, will also fall into such a bitter battle. Although the situation of Dake is indeed unfavorable, the king of the Terran clan is equally powerful and shocking." The Western Lord spoke and said.


    "If it goes on like this, Asura is likely to lose the battle." One side, scale emperor cold voice way.


    "The devil emperor, this situation is not the result we want to see."


    Not far away, yuluowu, the Lord of Shendu mountain, also spoke in a heavy tone.


    "Wait!"


    In front of the emperors, the seven Yao devil emperor''s face was very gloomy, and his voice was heavy.


    On the other side, the three demon emperors of the Terran looked at the battle below, and their faces softened a lot.


    "Old friend, I''m really impressed by these kings of the underworld."


    The prime minister in Green said with a smile.


    "Many of them have experienced divine warfare. No matter how experienced they are in combat or how capable they are, they are beyond the reach of ordinary strong people. These people will be the hope of the future of the human race, and the magistrate is the key to command these people." The Lord of the divine realm is the right way.


    "The Terrans are lucky to have these people."On one side, Xiaobai sighed softly and said, "teacher, I don''t understand why you chose that young man until now."


    In the bright world, the battle between the two powers is becoming more and more fierce. The owner of Xiaoyue building, who is blessed with the holy power of light, has no match in his moves. The magic gun breaks through the air and the road to the Yellow Spring opens.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing the shocking drama, the two magic weapons collided with each other, and the blood overflowed from the corners of Asura''s mouth, which made him red for the first time.


    The God of war is now defeated. In the original magic world, deep in the ancestral land of the demons, Kunyi demon emperor looks at the first battle reflected in the sky in front of him with an extremely cold look.


    The demon God of war will never allow failure, otherwise, the name of God of war will become a joke.


    Thinking of this, Kun Yi''s hands were empty, and the whole heaven was shaking, and the endless evil Qi came back into the emperor''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    In the holy world of light, the war is raging in the sky, the most powerful God of war of the demon clan and the most mysterious king of the Terran clan. The two powerful people at the top of the world are fighting each other, and they are extremely powerful. The sky is falling to the ground.


    in the eyes of the public, the owner of Xiaoyue first shows his ability to shock the world. He dances like a dragon and is as strong as the God of war of the demon clan.


    His accomplishments are immeasurable, and he has thousands of years of martial arts experience. In the war situation, Asura''s demons are surging around him, and he has been forced to support him with amazing combat power.


    Inclined situation, everyone can see the weakness of the demon God of war, however, the unbeaten God of war, still not defeated.


    In addition to the war situation, the kings of the Terran watch the war look down gradually. Asura''s toughness is amazing. He was suppressed to such an extent that he could support it.


    "The demon God of war is worthy of its name." Mu qianshang opens his mouth with a heavy look.


    In the demon Kingdom camp, all the powerful demons look at the war situation ahead, and their faces are always tinged with color. Asura''s tenacity has its limits after all. It''s only a matter of time before his defeat accumulates.


    This Terran king had never heard of it before, and even the thirteen sons could not force Asura to such an extent.


    "The human race is really a race that people dare not underestimate."


    Xuanqi slowly opened his eyes, got up and said.


    "After the failure of ancient times, we never underestimate the human race, but the strong ones of the human race still amaze us again and again." Xuanlie said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that if you want to completely defeat the Terrans, you have to completely defeat the confidence of these strong Terrans." Xuanqi cold voice way.


    "Asura."


    Xuanlie looked at the situation in front of him and said, "our God of war must never fail. No matter how difficult the situation is, he will win."


    "The seven rhythms of the yellow spring, the pure Sanskrit sound."


    After a hundred moves, the owner of Xiaoyue steps, and the whole body rises to the utmost. It turns into the supreme power of Buddhism. It''s an earth shaking move.


    With the rapid development of the yellow spring and the sound of Sanskrit descending from the sky, the Buddhist moves of integrating the rhythm can break the evil spirit in the heaven and the earth, and the spear can advance step by step to break the heart of the demon warlord.


    "Protection of incomprehension!"


    When the crisis came, Asura used the magic to protect his body. His arms were crisscrossed and his evil spirit was turbulent. He turned into many barriers in front of him.


    When the yellow spring breaks, the golden waves crash into the protection of the demons, and the holy demons fight. The terrible big bang resounds all over the world.


    Yu Jin is mighty, Sanskrit enters the body, Asura withdraws half a step at his feet, and a touch of blood flows down the corner of his mouth.


    The God of war was wounded, and the image of defeat appeared. In front of him, the owner of Xiaoyue building saw this. He stepped out of his eyes and broke the air with his gun.


    Under the blessing of holy power, the evil spirit in front of Asura''s body continuously overflows and disperses, which is hard to stop the sharp edge of the artifact.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, the yellow spring breaks through the evil Qi and penetrates into the devil''s body, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "King of the Terran, you amaze Asura!"


    The front of the gun into the body, difficult to inch into, Asura deep voice of a drink, beacon reflected on the sun and the moon, extremely powerful world dust.


    The God of war attacked the enemy and killed the enemy.


    As the crisis approaches, the owner of Xiaoyue steps past and retreats.


    With a roar, the magic gun sweeps by, and the owner of Xiaoyue''s building looks red at the corner of his mouth, leaving ten feet away.


    The counterattack move was avoided, and Asura''s eyes flashed. Now he began to believe that the strength of the king of the Terran in front of him was equal to that of him.


    In this battle, if he can''t break the restriction of the right time and place, he, Asura, may lose.


    In front, the owner of Xiaoyue raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the demon warlord in front, and said calmly, "come again."


    "Please


    Asura look more dignified, in the face of a powerful opponent, dare not half careless.


    The next moment, in the light world, two figures collide again, and the amazing waves spread rapidly, destroying the surrounding time and space.


    The unbeaten God of war is trapped in the toughest battle of his life. He is restricted by three points for every move.


    The martial art of temperament is unprecedented. With great wisdom, the master of Xiaoyue combined temperament with extreme martial art, which shocked the world in the first World War and completely suppressed the demon warlord.


    "The terrible God of war, the terrible master of Xiaoyue."


    In the Terran camp, the falling star looks at the battle ahead and exclaims.


    Although he is not good at melee, he can still see the intensity of the battle. The demon God of war is amazing. However, the owner of Xiaoyue is also shocking.


    In the magic realm camp, a peerless king is watching the war situation ahead, and his face is also changing.


    "It seems that even if it''s not a big victory, Asura is hard to suppress this Terran king." Xuanmo opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "This is the most shocking part."


    Xuanqi said in a deep voice, "the strong people of the human race have grown up to be equal to us. This speed is amazing."


    The longevity of the human race is much different from that of the hundred. However, the cultivation speed of the human race is far beyond the reach of the hundred."Judging from the current situation, it is very difficult for us to win the next two battles easily. I am afraid that two bitter battles will be unavoidable." Xuanlie''s face was heavy.


    "Dao and Zhang, which game will the thirteen choose?"


    Xuanqi''s eyes moved, looking at the young man in black in front of the Terran camp, his mind flashed.


    Giving up the chance to discuss swords shows that shisanzi believes that the two sets of Dao and Zhang are more likely to win.


    However, shisanzi can only play in one of the competitions, and in the other, he must be played by others.


    On one side, xuanmo was silent. He knew that whether his opponent was Prince 13 or not, the decision on the sword would not be too calm.


    "Is that him?"


    Ning Chen side, the butterfly in the flower looks at the Xuan Mo in the sky evil camp, opening to ask a way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the demon Kingdom, the commander of the forbidden army, is good at using swords. His strength is not inferior to that of any demon peerless king. Sister butterfly''s opponent must be this person."


    Huazhongdie nods. She can clearly feel that the cultivation of the great commander of the forbidden army has gone beyond the realm of ordinary kings.


    Just when all the kings thought that there would be no change in this war, they began to discuss the next war. In the void, the evil Qi was strong and heavy.


    "Kunyi!"


    The Terran camp, Ning Chen has a feeling, eyes suddenly look to the sky, look down.


    How did he come? The first demon emperor of Kun was sealed by his predecessors. Now he should be still healing.


    In the magic camp, the faces of the kings of the Magic Kingdom also changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Kunyi magic emperor would appear here.


    On the void, in the surging clouds, an illusory figure appears, like a dream, which is hard to distinguish.


    The demon monarch appears, below, the six samsara shakes violently, the war does not stop, and starts to turn again.


    A moment later, the scene of the world around them changed rapidly, and the light world gradually changed into darkness.


    "That''s it!"


    In the Terran camp, Ning Chen looks at the six paths of transmigration that begin to appear in front of him, and his look becomes gloomy and abnormal.


    Not good!


    "Boom!"


    In the double strong situation, the light disappears and the dark world comes. In the nine days, the clouds roll and the situation of conquering suddenly reverses.


    When the holy light disappeared, Asura''s whole body was filled with evil Qi, which was as strong as the waves, shaking people''s hearts.


    In the front, around the owner of Xiaoyue''s body, the dark force strikes and suppresses the king''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    In the third round of the battle between the two realms, there was a debate on the gun. At the critical moment of the battle, on the void, the heavenly devil monarch appeared, with the supreme power, and forced to change the time and place.


    The six paths of samsara turn, the light world transiently turns into darkness, the evil spirits disappear, and the magic clouds block out the sun.


    Below, the whole body of Asura, the evil spirit is surging like waves, and the powerful and unparalleled pressure fills the whole dark world.


    In the Terran camp, Ning Chen looks at the looming demon monarch in the void with a gloomy look.


    Kunyi demon emperor, how can he be here?


    "The emperor is not allowed to intervene in the debate between the two realms. Otherwise, it will be regarded as abstention. Is it because your realms will violate the oath?" The Lord of the divine realm opens his mouth.


    "The emperor has never been involved in the battle between the two kingdoms. It''s just that the big world can''t bear my power and affect their battlefield. It should be that the small world you created is not complete and still subject to the changes of the big world. Otherwise, it won''t be like this." Over the war situation, a demon king of Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas."


    The green clothes prime minister''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his anger was hard to restrain. The original evil world deceived people too much.


    On one side, the Lord of the divine realm looks over and looks at the young man in black in front of the Terran camp, with an inquiring look on his face.


    In front of the kings, Ning Chen converged and nodded gently.


    "Go on."


    The Lord of the divine realm draws back his eyes and calms down.


    On the void, Kun a demon emperor sneered, and his figure faded away.


    In the Terran camp, after knowing the fate, lime stepped forward and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to win this game."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "before the situation was dominant, in order to make a quick decision, the landlord deliberately strengthened the offensive, and the power consumption was not small. Now, the overall situation has changed, from advantage to disadvantage, and the landlord wants to turn over, and he lacks enough strength."


    "It''s a pity."


    Lime sighs softly. The Terrans are 90% sure of winning this game. I didn''t expect such a variable.


    In the dark world, the evil spirit is constantly spreading, the dark power is blessed, and the evil power of Asura rises sharply. Vaguely, the imperial power is amazing.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the sky resounds through the starry sky. Behind Asura, a huge evil image of Asura appears. His powerful and ferocious face is shocking.


    With the blessing of evil phase, Asura''s Gongti reaches its peak again, and the fierce evil spirit is surging and annihilating the surrounding world.


    "War kills gods!"


    The reappearance of the magic move, the power of several times rising, in the hands of Asura, the beacon fire surrounded the city, the magic flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    It''s a world shaking move. Shura''s evil faces roar, and the magic power converges and pours into the magic gun.


    The final move is coming. On the opposite side, the owner of Xiaoyue looks dignified. His figure is divided into two parts. His voice and martial arts are in parallel. The sound of the yellow spring is playing, and the sky and the earth turn pale.


    Bipolar glow, the dark world, light and dark duel, touch both the winner and the loser.


    Outside the war situation, a king in the two territories was watching the battle ahead, with an extremely attentive look.


    In this game, winning or losing is very important. In the game of three wins in five games, who wins the second game first will undoubtedly increase the winning rate.


    In the Terran camp, the eyes of the butterfly in the flower are slightly closed, quiet and nourishing. They don''t care about the war.


    Her task is to win a victory for her younger martial brother. She doesn''t care about other things.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of the public, the dark world, bipolar collision, after the fire world, the dark world also collapsed, black airflow overflowing, scattered in the big world.


    In the war situation, two figures fly out at the same time, blood splashes and falls like rain.


    Don''t see the outcome, Asura, Xiaoyue Louzhu mouth blood drops, a heavy blow.


    "Draw?"


    In the two camps, the kings frowned and looked different.


    All of a sudden, the dark air overflowing all over the sky is surging, and all of them are in front of Xiaoyue building owner''s body. However, a dull hum is heard, and Xiaoyue building owner''s chest is flushed with blood.


    The amazing scene shocked all the kings. No one responded to what happened.


    In the original magic realm, the ancestral land of Tianmo, the right hand raised by Kunyi demon emperor slowly falls down, and the surrounding evil Qi disperses and returns to the ancestral land.


    Two territory war situation, the Terran camp, Ning Chen figure flash, everyone back before, already to the war situation.


    The city was surrounded by flames of war, but the ghost sword was in the air, and the God of war was killed.


    "In this game, the Terrans admit defeat."


    There is no hesitation, rather Chen cold voice said a, immediately with a heavy blow Xiaoyue landlord out of the war.


    In the Terran camp, the kings looked at the return of the two, their faces dignified.


    "Sister Qingling, you have Buddha yuan, which can purify the evil Qi. It''s up to you to help the landlord heal." Ning Chenning said.


    "Well, leave it to me." The lime nodded.


    "Hold Sorry


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, tries his best to open his eyes.


    "It''s not a mistake to fight, but we underestimate the meanness of the original magic realm. The landlord can heal his wounds with ease. The next two battles are up to us." Ningchen zhengse road."What happened just now? It''s a draw. Why do those demons suddenly come back Mu thousand Shang sink a voice way.


    "I''m afraid it''s Kunyi devil."


    Ning Chen looks at the four emperors of the magic realm in the void with a cold look. There are too many injustices in this battle, but even so, they can''t give up.


    In the void, the falling stars will take the place of the lime to draw lots. In the fourth battle, the martial arts category will come out.


    Sword and palm, the last two games. In the magic camp, a peerless master quietly pays attention to the final result. He has won two games in three games, and the final victory is within reach.


    In the void, the wheel stops, the fourth inning, the result is out.


    In the starry sky, the dazzling word "Dao" was revealed, which affected the hearts of the kings present.


    In the magic camp, xuanmo goes out, and the commander of the heavenly magic forbidden army comes to all of them.


    In the rear, the kings of the devil Kingdom look surprisingly calm. They are no longer worried about the result of this battle.


    Xuanmo has been in charge of the heavenly demons'' Imperial Army for more than a thousand years, not because of his noble status or amazing background, but because xuanmo has been the real first person of the heavenly demons for thousands of years.


    Even the two most powerful princes of the demon royal family, or Asura, the demon God of war, dare not say that they can win the imperial commander.


    In the Terran camp, butterfly in flower opens her eyes and walks forward.


    Wrong body for a moment, rather Chen mouth, zhengse way, "careful, xuanmo''s strength is still above xuanluo."


    "Well."


    The butterfly in the flower nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "forty years ago, elder martial sister gave you a lot of trouble. Today, elder martial sister will surely give you a victory."


    Words sound down, flowers butterfly barefoot gently step, if dancing, flying toward the front of the six samsara.


    After a few breath, in the world of ice, two figures come out, snowflakes fall all over the sky, turning the whole world into a plain white color.


    "Flat array."


    In the two camps, the kings breathed a sigh of relief. They just had the first World War. The impact of the favorable weather, time and location is impressive. No one wants to encounter the situation of Dacheng again at this critical moment.


    "Not long ago, I heard the thirteen princes call the girl elder martial sister."


    In the ice and snow, xuanmo looked at the woman in front of him and said calmly, "the strength of the girl must be above the thirteen princes."


    "No one can measure my younger martial brother''s strength, but I really taught him his Dao."


    Flower butterfly light said a, left and right arms of the sleeve, a black and a white, two strange cold front out of thin air.


    Now, the God of Zhongzhou Dao has reappeared the amazing Dao art.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    In the world of ice and snow, the butterflies and the dark ink in the flowers stand facing each other, their swords gradually rise, and the war is imminent.


    The tears of burying flowers are extremely powerful, and the black and white light shines on the world.


    Inside and outside the war situation, a peerless King''s look coagulates, altogether sees the war of the world.


    "Please"


    with a call for war, the xuanmo army steps around, the sabre is waving, and the endless magic power sweeps across the ice and snow world.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the first person in the forbidden army of the heavenly demons has been able to do amazing things. He can lift the sky with one knife and change the color of the sun and the moon.


    The devil''s shadow galloping by, the devil''s power surging to the sky, the sword cutting down, the heaven and the earth are divided into two parts.


    In front, the butterflies in the flowers are attentive, the sleeves are long, and the double knives move together.


    With a clang sound, the tears of burying flowers shook the sabre, rumbling through the starry sky, and the evil Qi and sabre Qi swept thousands of miles.


    In the fourth round of the debate between the two realms, there was a fierce competition on the sword. In the magic realm and the Terran, two of the strongest experts on the sword fought each other. They were cold and ruthless.


    When they fight with each other, their moves are as heavy as a mountain. When they touch the blade, they will go. They are so fast that they can''t catch each other''s eyes.


    In the fierce war, the butterfly figures in the flowers are dancing like butterflies, and the water sleeves are tied with knives. They are extremely powerful.


    Zhongzhou Dao God, with rare attainments in the past and today, surpasses the only one and reaches the extreme.


    Happy knife, continuous, sleeve intertwined, knife light intertwined, trapped the enemy invisible.


    In the light of the sword, Xuan Mo''s steps are clean and neat. Although he is a devil, he is on the right road.


    The sharp saber opens and closes in a big way. It seems to be simple, but there is no flaw in the moves.


    In the battle between Zheng and Qi, the light of swords kept crisscrossing, and the war situation became white hot rapidly.


    In the most fair and just battle since the debate between the two realms, both of them have lost the top dollar, and the right time and place have no influence. Only the sword can meet at the top.


    "Drink!"


    The sound of low and soft cheers kept on ringing. The two men were moving, the sword was moving, and the startling cold light was fighting again and again. The edge of the sword was strong enough to crack the rocks.


    Outside the war situation, the kings watch the battle with a concentrated look. Such a military decision is hard to see in a hundred years. Watching this battle will benefit them a lot.


    "Their swordsmanship is really amazing. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle."


    The Terran camp, night Lord step forward, looking at the world of ice and snow in the war, calm way.


    "There''s no doubt that xuanmo is better at realm cultivation. However, elder martial sister butterfly has the best magic skill in the world. She can swallow other people''s true Qi. Her weakness in cultivation will be made up to the greatest extent. In this battle, the real decisive factor is her attainments on the sword." Ning Chenning said.


    "Nine you swallow the demon Scripture?"


    The night master hears the words, and a strange color flashes in his eyes. This forbidden magic skill has not been lost yet?


    In the war situation, there are more than dozens of moves in the twinkling of an eye. The evil spirit of the two people is more and more fierce, and they are divided into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    When the sabre is cut down, the flowers are buried, and the aftershocks are swept away one after another, constantly destroying the laws of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, xuanmo only felt the magic yuan in his body, and his power flowed to the woman in front of him along the blade.


    "What''s this?"


    The sudden change, xuanmo Shouyuan Baoyi, evil Qi introverted, forced to stop the leakage of Yuan Gong.


    The original magic camp, Xuanqi, xuanlie and Asura also saw the change of the war situation, and their eyes flashed.


    What just happened?


    The power of xuanmo was engulfed by that human woman!


    In the war situation, the two move to fight again, knife and knife, constantly collision.


    On the xuanmo Dao, the evil Qi is introverted. However, the power of the world''s first magic skill is amazing. It still slowly devours the magic body through the contact of the blade.


    "I only think of the skill that can swallow other people''s true Qi in battle!" Xuanqi opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    "The ancient forbidden method, Jiuyou swallow the magic Scripture!" Xuanlie said in a deep voice.


    "It''s unbelievable that someone in the Terran has accomplished this skill."


    It is extremely harsh for Asura to practice the nine secluded heaven swallowing magic Sutra. In the process of cultivation, if he wants to constantly devour the origin of others, it is easy to cause confusion of memory and true Qi, and then he will eat himself back.


    This prohibition law is indeed very powerful, but from ancient times to the present, no one can achieve it.


    The three of them are in a deep state of mind. The strong ones of the Terrans have shocked them too much. The seemingly weak Terrans are growing rapidly at an amazing speed. Maybe in a short time, the strength of the Terrans will really be able to compete with the demons.


    It''s no wonder that the Terrans have to fight for this decade even at the expense of the four star domains. Now, what the Terrans need most is time to grow up. Ten years is enough to change too many things.


    In the world of ice and snow, the war becomes more and more fierce. In the snowflakes, two streamers collide again and again, and the sound of confrontation is heard all the time.


    Strong, strong shocking, the strongest knife, difficult to coexist, will be the only point.


    "Butterfly dance, frost."


    The white sword flies out, and the snowflakes all over the sky are like waves. It turns into thousands of sharp blades and flies to the front of the demon leader.


    Xuanmo saw this, a deep drink, hands holding a knife, a knife cut, force to break the mountains and rivers.Boom!


    The magic knife breaks through all the blades, and the world changes color. The powerful magic power directly cuts through the void, and the huge cracks spread to thousands of miles away.


    It''s an amazing move. The military power is vast, and the snowflakes are scattered all over the sky. For a moment, a blue figure passes quickly, and the funeral flowers are cut off, and the killing opportunity is invisible.


    "It''s so overwhelming


    When the killing move came again, xuanmo didn''t look alarmed. The sabre coagulated the yuan, opened the door and closed the door.


    The fierce collision between the two swords is deafening. Within a short distance, the butterfly in the flower''s left hand appears with a white blade, and the short sword is as fast as lightning.


    Xuanmo''s eyes were fixed. He stepped back at his feet. The sabre was as quick as thunder, blocking the next wave of attack.


    In the snow, one round of attack and defense, fierce people can''t cope with, the top of the sword decision, for the first time in a century.


    "This woman can be even with xuanmo''s great commander, and she is still at a disadvantage in her accomplishments. It can be imagined that if they have the same accomplishments, xuanmo will be defeated by this woman." Xuanlie said in a deep voice.


    "The genius of the sword, the pride of heaven."


    Xuanqi said calmly, "her Dao is similar to shisanzi, but obviously stronger. It''s not easy for xuanmo to win this battle."


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo!"


    During the war, the butterfly in the flower moves rapidly, and the water sleeve spreads and twines. It turns into a net to block the devil''s retreat.


    In the wind and snow, one after another of the blue sleeves, crisscross, like cobweb cover, people can not avoid.


    Xuanmo frowned, the saber held back, cutting off one sleeve after another. However, the sky is endless, the saber is dead, and the sleeves crisscross, entangled with the devil''s body.


    The devil''s action is restricted. In a flash, the butterfly''s eyes in the flowers flash by, and the figure moves forward quickly.


    Burying flowers, cutting down, killing everywhere, the most powerful sword, the highest score.


    In the world of ice and snow, xuanmo quietly looks at the sharp blade cut in front of him. At this moment, time seems to slow down, and the scenes of the past constantly reverberate in his mind.


    "Back?"


    In the corner of the third Imperial City, the woman looks back and smiles at the middle-aged man coming back.


    "Well." The man nodded gently and answered.


    "The meal is almost ready. Get ready to eat." The woman whispered.


    "Good."


    The man nodded and said.


    A hundred years, a thousand years of company, day after day, year after year, in the dark eyes, brilliance gradually rises, and then more and more bright, dazzling people dare not look directly at.


    "No one can take my life away!"


    Seal kaixie, magic skyrocketed, dark ink all over the body, blood soared to the sky, the power of terror concussion, Tianluo answered kaixie.


    A knife to meet, magic power, double knife collision, with a bang, flower butterfly hand blood spatter, since the war, for the first time see red.


    Stronger magic power, double pressure, butterfly in the flower, barefoot light step, double swords, combined into one.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping."


    Extremely martial reappearance, a knife clear, heaven and earth, wind and snow suddenly stop, only the black knife light, gallop past.


    The sword light is close to the body, and the dark ink figure is swept out. One sword shakes the light in front of the body, and the body continues to move forward, bullying the body.


    "Boom!"


    Within a short distance, the two swords fight again, the butterfly in the flower retreats at his feet, and the hand holding the sword is dripping with blood.


    The opponent with full-scale combat power is infinitely close to the emperor''s way of cultivation. He is as good as Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture, which is hard to transform the former''s magic power for a moment.


    "Is there a division?"


    The original magic camp, a peerless strong looking at the front of the war, condensation color road.


    Xuanmo untied the seal, restored the nature of demons, and doubled the fighting power. This war should not have any more waves.


    In the Terran camp, mu qianshang, Luo Xingchen and others changed their looks and were extremely heavy.


    The Terran has lost two games. This game must not be defeated again. Otherwise, the four star domains must give up.


    In today''s situation, once the four star domains change their owners, the strength of the original magic realm will increase greatly. At that time, it will be even more impossible for the Terrans to resist the invasion of the hundred nationality allied forces.


    In front of the Terran kings, Ning Chen watched the battle in front of him, and his eyes never left for a moment.


    He believes that elder martial sister butterfly will not lose to anyone, even if her opponent is xuanmo.


    In the world of ice and snow, the battle situation is tilted, the butterfly in the flower has a right arm, and the blood is constantly flowing down, gradually showing the defeat.


    The most crucial game of the Terran is not to be lost. The butterfly in the flower blocks a move, drinks deeply, and the demons open together.


    In a flash, nine days changed, butterflies buried flowers, blood red hair dancing in the wind.


    "Butterfly Dance"


    "Hades"


    the reappearance of the power of Hades shocked all the people present. Thousands of black butterflies appeared in the sky and earth, with endless magic power and shocking the world.


    At the next moment, behind the butterflies in the flowers, a pair of sad black wings spread out, and the magic fire filled the sky and boiled the sea.


    In this world shaking scene, the gods are scared of ghosts, and the butterflies in the flowers are surrounded by circles of demonic patterns. The terrible demonic Qi fluctuates, and the demons in the demonic realm are more abundant.On the other side, xuanmo looks at the change of the woman in front of him, and his face sinks.


    It''s amazing that there are so many demons in the Terran.


    It''s not easy for people and demons to go together. The power of demons on women is not even inferior to that of the royal family.


    In the void, the Magic Butterfly standing in the air, dancing with water sleeves all over, just like a witch coming into the world, powerful and shocking.


    "Come again!"


    Once again, the shadow of the Magic Butterfly disappears in a flash, just like thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the devil.


    "Boom!"


    Two swords fight, xuanmo''s right hand, the tiger''s mouth open, blood splashing, Red Army knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Ice and snow, frost surge, magic butterfly wings, offensive open.


    Bipolar collision, the aftershocks roaring, evil gas surging, rolling up a thousand heavy snow.


    In the waves, a splash of blood, dyed red, flying snow.


    Amazing scene, xuanmo step back at the foot, mouth red.


    Similarly, after the aftershocks, the butterfly''s right arm is dripping with blood. Since the war, the body has gradually reached its limit.


    The magic butterfly, whose body is fully open, is full of black air, constantly devouring the aura between heaven and earth.


    In the heart shaking war, the two men''s fighting power has been fully opened. From the equal division of battle to the dominance of one side, and then to the leveling of the war situation, only more and more serious injuries remain on the two men.


    "Now I finally understand why the thirteen Prince''s Sabre technique is so amazing. The famous master is a great apprentice, and the girl''s Sabre attainments have surpassed me. However, I can''t lose this battle."


    Words sound down, dark ink eyes in the chill, military step out, big step meteor, saber then wave, in a twinkling of an eye, saber light cut to.


    When the opportunity comes, the butterfly in the flower will not dodge and face the battle.


    A knife is quick, a knife is deep, a knife is pressing, a knife is merciless.


    The fierce decision on the sword, with the constant collision of the two blade, wave after wave of shock, constantly impacting the two flesh.


    "Drink!"


    The fighting is loud and the killing is loud. The Terrans and the demons are not in love or hatred. Just because of their different positions, don''t ask about life or death.


    The impact again and again, two people hold the hand of the knife, blood splashing, the magic weapon in the hand, already about to grasp instability.


    Outside the war situation, the kings of the two territories looked at the battle ahead and looked more and more heavy.


    No one thought that the war would be so fierce. So far, no one knows who will win or lose.


    The original magic camp, xuanlie''s ear, a majestic voice suddenly sounded, shocked the mind.


    On the void, Qi Yao devil emperor''s ear also sounded Kun one devil emperor''s voice, informing them to leave the battlefield temporarily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xuanlie''s side, Asura feels the former''s dissimilarity and asks.


    "For a moment, this battle is over and the debate is suspended."


    Xuanliening voice said a, immediately figure into the dark, disappear.


    In the void, the seven Yao devil emperor explained two words, and his figure became void at the same time, leaving from the battlefield.


    In the Terran camp, in front of the kings, Ning Chen looks at the kings of the evil world who are missing one person, and frowns.


    Why did xuanlie suddenly disappear?


    In hongluan star realm, in front of the passage of the two realms, the evil spirit is surging. Qiyao magic emperor and xuanlie appear. Without a moment''s delay, they step into the space passage.


    In the original magic world, in the heaven and the devil''s ancestral land, the king of heaven and the devil stands still, his eyes closed, and constantly impacts the seal of Kendo in his body.


    "Brother!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit spread over the ancestral land, and they walked out and fell from the sky.


    "Qi Yao, you come to protect the Dharma. I''ll pass on my merit to xuanlie."


    Kun a demon emperor opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The seal inside brother Huang?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor brow light wrinkly, ask a way.


    "Pass on the merit, that''s enough."


    Kun a demon emperor slowly way.


    "I see."


    Seven Yao evil emperor nods, should come down.


    When xuanlie and the seven Yao demon emperor returned to their ancestral land, the debate on the King became more and more intense.


    Ice and snow, knife gas vertical and horizontal, blood, snow, engulf the double king figure.


    After the severe impact, the battle situation was shaken open again. Ten feet away, they stood with their swords in their hands. On the edge of the swords, the blood dripped down, dazzling.


    "Butterflies bury flowers!"


    At the end of the battle, there was not much strength left. The butterfly knife in the flower was flying, the water sleeves were dancing, and the knife was turning in the wind.


    "Crazy sand, thousands of miles of blood flying!"


    In front, the dark ink steps and condenses the yuan, and the blood gas is swirling around, converging to the extreme sword.


    A knife to open the sky, thousands of miles of sand swept the world, earth shaking move, potential to destroy nine days cloud change.


    The two extreme forces collided with each other, and the dazzling brilliance spread, destroying everything along the way.


    "Have you won or lost?"


    In the two camps of human and demon, a king is watching the collapsed world nervously, and the atmosphere is not panting.


    But above the void, the snowflakes float away, and the two figures appear. Suddenly, a sharp crack sounds, and the blades in their hands collapse at the same time.


    "I''m defeated."


    Words sound down, dark ink figure unable to fall, chest, blood gushing, dyed red all over the sky flying snow.


    On the other side, Huazhong butterfly faltered several times under her feet, bathed in blood, and suffered extremely heavy injuries, but she did not fall down.


    She won, but he didn''t lose.


    In the Terran camp, Ning Chen comes out and comes to the butterfly in the flower. Hold the latter carefully.


    "Elder martial sister, hard work." Ning Chen soft voice way."I have lived up to your hope."


    The butterfly in the flower gave a weak smile and said, "but then it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll take care of it next."


    Ning Chen gently supports the woman around him and walks towards the Terran camp.


    "Xuanmo."


    Asura stepped forward, picked up the former and sighed, "you shouldn''t have lost."


    Xuanmo slowly opened his eyes, tired way, "war, brought too much sacrifice, I''m tired."


    Asura sighed again and said nothing more. He held the former forward.


    At the end of the battle, the atmosphere became very quiet. In the four battles, the Terran and the original devil Kingdom won twice, and the final battle was inevitable.


    The final game, the decision in hand, the Terran camp, the kings looked at the front of the destiny, with a look of trust on their faces.


    Over the years, they have been used to trusting him. No matter how difficult the situation is, Zhiming has never let them down.


    They see from Zhiming that they will never give up. Work harder, work harder, do everything and work harder.


    Perhaps, they are not as talented as those who know their fate, but their real fighting power is absolutely frightening.


    "It''s up to you."


    In the rear, Xia Ziyi, who is healing, opens his eyes and opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods gently and goes forward step by step.


    The demonic camp, the demonic kings, looking at the Terran kings in front of them, don''t look very good.


    Prince thirteen, the young man who stirred up the chaos in the original magic world, finally came out.


    In the sight of the kings in the two realms, the figure in black clothes and black hair step by step enters the six paths of samsara. In the thunder realm, the peak in the sky appears.


    The demon Kingdom camp, the dark moon witch queen, looking at the front kings, said, "have you decided? Who will fight in this battle?"


    Xuanqi''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man on the peak of the thunder world. He said in a deep voice, "wait!"


    On one side, Asura looked at Roga not far away, and frowned slightly. According to the previous arrangement, xuanlie or the leader of the Holy Land palace could fight in this battle. However, xuanlie specially asked them to wait before he left. It seems that he was instructed by the devil emperor.


    In the void, the third emperor of the Terran frowned at the demon player who did not appear.


    "All of you, the emperor of the magic realm, do you want to abstain from this battle in the original magic realm?"


    The Lord of the divine realm opens his mouth, and his voice is full of vicissitudes.


    "The Terran has been waiting for this gamble for so long, so I don''t think it''s urgent at this moment."


    Among the three emperors of the devil Kingdom, the scale emperor responded with a cold look.


    "The Terran is really not in a hurry at this moment, but the waiting time is limited. If the players in the magic world don''t show up all the time, will we have to wait all the time?" The prime minister in Green said coldly.


    "Twelve hours."


    Scale emperor light way, "within 12 hours, the choice of my realm will appear on time."


    Lei Jie, on the top of the peak, Ning Chen hears the conversation between the two emperors in the sky. He sits down silently and breathes quietly.


    In the two camps, the kings were patient and waited quietly.


    "What the hell is going on in the original magic world? Are you going to fight it or not?"


    Among all the kings of the human race, the most unsettled star said impatiently.


    "Xuanlie is not here, and Roga is not on the stage. If he says there is no problem, no fool will believe it." Muqianshang cold voice.


    "They''re not cheating, are they?" The falling star is suspicious.


    "The three emperors of the human race are also here. It''s not so easy to cheat blatantly. However, the performance of the original demon realm is really suspicious." Mu qianshang responds.


    "Annoyed!"


    The setting star shakes his head hard. It''s time. He has to wait for twelve hours. He''s very anxious.


    "You are always so impatient. You are not anxious to know your fate. What are you anxious about?" Mu qianshang lightly rebuked the way.


    "Know your destiny?"


    The setting star looked at the figure in black sitting quietly in the distant thunder world and said helplessly, "he is an old man. He is not so energetic as our young people at all. Let alone 12 hours, you can make him wait for 12 years. He can also wait."


    "So, he''s standing there now, and you''re talking here." Mu qianshang sneered.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?"


    The setting star hears speech, immediately fire, way, "believe it or not, I immediately shoot into a beehive for you."


    "Oh."


    Mu thousand war indifferent smile, way, "don''t believe."


    "You


    Falling star choked chest pain, a time also can''t say a word.


    Not far away, lime stands quietly, and her eyes are always fixed on Zhiming in the distance, never leaving for a moment.


    Over the past century, he has worked so hard just because he didn''t want to hurt the people around him. However, their enemies have become more and more powerful. Even though he has worked hard enough, he still can''t save the people around him.This time, the invasion of the original demonic realm can be described as a great crisis for the whole Terran. No matter what, the Terran can not be defeated.


    Time flies, one hour after another, in the two camps, the kings are more and more impatient. Twelve hours is not long, but the waiting time is always so long.


    Just at the moment when time is approaching, the void splits over the magic camp, and the fierce evil spirit surges, and then the two figures walk out.


    The return of Qiyao and xuanlie attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Xuanlie calmly said a word, immediately step, toward the front of the six reincarnation.


    Lei Jie, on the peak, Ning Chen slowly gets up and looks at the figure in front of him. He is full of fierce fighting spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    When the Third Prince of the heavenly devil arrived, he got up and his evil spirit surged into the sky.


    The final battle, hand to hand duel, people are looking forward to, finally arrived.


    On the peak, xuanlie''s figure came down from the sky, full of evil spirit, which could swallow the sky.


    Step on the ground, the earth can''t bear the magic power of the world, the mountain peaks are rumbling and shaking, and the landslides are destroyed.


    In the two camps of human and demon, a strong king felt the intensity of the third prince''s breath, and his face changed.


    "No way."


    In the Terran camp, mu qianshang opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "xuanlie''s breath, how could it be so terrible."


    Is this the breath of the kingdom? Even if the emperor, but also so.


    "Red ~ naked ~ naked cheating!"


    Luo Xingchen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "The breath has reached the emperor''s way, and the realm of cultivation is still in the king''s realm. It can''t be said that he violated the rules."


    In the rear, Xia Ziyi got up and stepped forward, looking cold.


    "For the sake of the victory of this gamble, the demons of heaven have already gone all out."


    On one side, the night Lord opened his mouth and said in a voice, "the two countries are fighting each other. We are not tired of cheating. We underestimate them too much."


    "In terms of meanness, it''s really irritating that the boy lost to others." The setting star full face is not happy way.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mu qianshang looked at the young man in black on the peak in front of him, his face gradually calmed down, and said, "when did you see Zhiming Hou do something without leaving any way behind? In terms of his mind, Zhiming has never suffered from anyone except the amazing woman in China."


    "It makes sense."


    Falling star raised his hand and touched his chin. He was shameless and knew his fate, but he was the ancestor.


    "Watch the war with peace of mind. Up to now, we have to believe in him."


    Xia Ziyi said.


    "Well."


    The kings nodded and looked ahead, waiting for the war to begin.


    In the original demon Kingdom camp, Asura looked at the kings of the human race. After a moment, he said, "the kings of the human race seem to trust the thirteen sons very much, and they don''t fall into chaos as expected."


    "It''s not only luck that can stir up the chaos of the magic world with one''s own strength. I''m afraid everyone will be surprised by his strength today." Xuanqi''s expression coagulated and sank.


    "Wait and see, this war will always be included in the history of the two territories." Asura answered.


    Lei Jie, high mountains, high peaks, peak, two figures stand facing each other, around, Thunder Road, constantly falling.


    The cold wind whistling, thunder Wandao, cold eyes change for a moment, boundless fire suddenly.


    The enmity and resentment between the two countries will last forever, and the duel between the two powers will continue the enmity and resentment of ancient times.


    The two palms touch each other, the sky falls and the earth sinks, and the vast magic power sweeps nine days and ten places.


    The world shaking War I was launched in an all-round way, with surging palm power and endless killing opportunities.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Within a short distance, they fight close to each other. Their evil spirit is surging like waves. Their hands are merciless and they are forced to fight.


    "You have made great progress in your cultivation."


    Fighting several moves, can for each know, xuanlie surprised at the same time, palm more urge three into force, strong pressure.


    "Over praise."


    The two palms shake each other, the evil Qi shakes, the war situation separates for a moment, the foot of Ning Chen steps, the cloud is the waterfall, the crazy palm bombards, the nine day Galaxy hangs upside down.


    The twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros reappear, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, stirring the clouds and changing colors.


    The waterfall of Qingtian is roaring and surging. The thunder between heaven and earth flows into the waterfall, and its power is doubled.


    "Swallow Yang palm!"


    Xuanlie''s face did not change color. He devoted himself to the Yuan Dynasty, and his evil spirit was turbulent.


    Fiery magic flow, refining Yin and Yang, a palm blow out, bipolar sound collision.


    Boom drama shock, fog transpiration, two people''s vision immediately blocked.


    They closed their eyes, opened their minds, swept out their figures and reappeared their killing moves.


    In the fog, the two figures crisscross, and the sound of confrontation is heard all the time. The foundation and cultivation collide head-on, and the strong is the king.


    Outside the war situation, the color of the king''s eyes became more and more heavy. Zhiming chose to fight head-on. Why?


    There is no doubt that xuanlie''s cultivation has an absolute advantage. It''s hard for him to hold on for too long.


    "What on earth is he thinking?"


    There is a color of worry on the face of the falling star.


    They seldom talk to them except to announce the mission. They know nothing about their mind.


    "Trust him, that''s the only thing we can do now."


    On one side, mu qianshang watched the war situation in front of him and said in a voice.


    In the camp of primitive magic realm, Asura, Xuanqi, Roga and others looked at the battle ahead, and they also had doubts.


    Before several battles, because of the weakness of cultivation, the strong people of the human race more or less chose to postpone their battles. Only the shisanzi, who came up, was able to fight head-on.Didn''t he worry that his body would gradually collapse?


    When the kings of the two realms were in doubt, the battle between the two demons was white hot.


    They are the first leader of the demon clan and the first leader of the Terran hell. They are both powerful and powerful.


    "Have a good time!"


    Fighting 30 moves, the war situation is equally divided, xuanlie eyes shining bright move, fighting spirit is more and more high.


    "Does that excite you?"


    Palm strength to bang, mountain tilt to destroy, Ning Chen cold hum a, foot step again, in the earth, a dragon roar out.


    "Well?"


    Xuanlie sees this and looks slightly coagulated. What is it?


    The eight dragons are against the world, and Qihuang''s secret arts reappear in the world. Ningchen''s whole body, the dragon''s nine days, and the eight dragons are circling around. The aura of heaven and earth is constantly converging, and the body of knowing fate is blessed.


    "The secret of Qihuang?"


    In the void, the seven Yao demon emperor looked at the scene below, with a cold look.


    "The greatest genius."


    On one side, the Lord of Holy Land sighed softly, "this son has surprised us again and again, but I don''t know where his bottom line is?"


    "Soon, this battle will prove his true ability." Yuluowu, the Lord of the capital of God, said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what the outcome of this war, this son can''t stay." The scale emperor looks cold way.


    Young people growing up at such an amazing speed will surely become a serious problem for all ethnic groups in the future, which must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "Did you find out his identity?"


    The scale emperor looks to one side of demon clan emperor person, opening a way.


    "There are many legends about this son in the human race, but few people know his origin. It is said that he came from the Mohist sect of hongluan star realm, but this sect has been destroyed for a long time, and no one has survived." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    Scale emperor smell speech, brow light wrinkly, this 13 son is really careful, a bit of clues are not willing to leave.


    In the original magic world, the three imperial cities, the Jiuyou palace, and the Royal Palace, there is a magic shadow standing still. In front of it, the sky is looming, reflecting the battle between the two demons outside the sky.


    After the Kunyi demon emperor passed on his kung fu, xuanlie''s cultivation was further improved, and his breath strength was not inferior to that of the emperor.


    After a long time, xuanjiuyou disappeared in the palace.


    Tianwaitian, thunder robbery, world shaking war on the summit, more and more shocking.


    The eight dragons show up, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of breath, and the evil spirit is surging, blocking the sky and the sun.


    On the other side, xuanlie Shenning, a deep drink, Gongti urge again, hunhunhun magic breath soars to the sky, double division of heaven and earth.


    "The devil of chaos?"


    In the void, the three emperors of the devil kingdom are surprised. In this world, only Kun, the devil emperor, can master the chaos. It''s really shocking that xuanlie can master this power.


    On one side, the seven Yao demon emperor''s face was slightly solidified. The power of the chaotic demon yuan was beyond ordinary people''s endurance. Even if xuanlie lived in the blood of the royal family, he could not support him for a long time. Therefore, this battle must be decided quickly.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the front Xuan strong whole body surging chaos evil spirit, the facial expression does not have too many accidents.


    The last time he helped the GUI people to migrate, xuanlie had already used a chaotic evil Qi. He must have just tried at the beginning.


    "The seven changes of the demons in the sky, control the sky!"


    On the peak, the two people speak at the same time. The nine changes of the heaven and the devil reappear in the world. The rumbling vibration resounds through the thunder, and two huge demons rise up.


    The heaven''s magic Xuangong, the sky changes color, and the two magic giant fists fall, and they fight each other for the first time.


    Below, the double demons move together, the evil spirit is turbulent, and the Dragon howls nine days.


    The most terrible force, the frontal collision, the terrible shock sounded, the ten thousand Zhang peak collapsed, rocks splashed, falling like rain.


    In the stone rain, the figures of the two people kept crisscrossing, and the attack and defense were fierce.


    With a roar, the two stepped back ten steps each.


    The blood overflows and the clothes are dyed red. The two people in the war are injured at the same time, so it is difficult to separate them.


    The most powerful battle surpassed the previous four wars. The kings of the two kingdoms watched the battle situation with their eyes fixed.


    It turns out that there is such a peak above the royal way.


    "Nine days pick star hand, bright rain floating life."


    At the end of the battle, Ning Chen''s left hand leans to the yuan, and Kirin''s unique learning is present, sweeping the world.


    "The twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros set the sky by a hundred tides."


    A move this world, a move again, Ning Chen heart double use, right palm turnover, suddenly, the waves, annihilation of the world.


    Bipolar parallel flow, unprecedented power, moving heaven and earth, with chaos, the power of terror, out of decay.


    In front of him, xuanlie''s eyes were fixed, his whole body was full of evil Qi, his hands were opened and closed, and the boundless chaotic demons rose up. In an instant, the thunder rolled and everything changed color.


    "Swallow heaven palm."


    It''s an unprecedented move to deal with the strongest enemy in this life. Xuanlie condenses the power of thunder and evil in heaven and earth, melts into the chaotic evil Qi, and devours the sky with great power, and all methods sink.All the kings pay attention to it. In the thunder field, the two forces collide.


    Silence, after a moment of silence, a very terrible big explosion sounded, the remaining waves of terror swung open, and the whole thunder world collapsed.


    The collapse of the small world, the law of heaven and earth filled with crazy, power spread, destroy everything around.


    "Boom!"


    After the collapse of Lei Jie, the remaining strength of the two forces is still hard to dispel and continues to spread. In a twinkling of an eye, it engulfs the whole six samsara.


    In the starry sky, the aftershocks disperse, two figures appear, and their clothes are dyed red. However, their breath is still strong and amazing.


    Outside the battle situation, a king''s realm master looked at the scene in front of him, and his mind was shocked.


    "These demons are really terrible."


    The falling star depresses the waves in the heart, looks serious and says in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The starry sky is burning with fire.


    The world war shocked the kings, destroyed heaven and earth, and shattered six roads.


    The fierce battle, double demons are dyed red, a battle spirit, but still high.


    Outside the war situation, the kings of the two kingdoms watched the world shaking war and were absorbed in it.


    "Come again!"


    In the starry sky, xuanlie drinks in a deep voice, and the chaotic magic yuan rises again. It moves the wind and thunder in the nine days and amazes the world.


    In front, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed. In the fierce wind and waves, eight dragons roar and circle around.


    "Nine days pick star hand, burning sun!"


    When the war starts again, unicorn moves the world, Ning Chen moves the stars.


    According to the eyes, the two demons collide and shake each other, deafening.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fist crisscross, sweat dripping, top double magic, life and death battle.


    Boxing competition seems to be understated, but in fact, life and death are at stake.


    Heavy leg swept, the potential to break the sky, rather Chen see, raise hand tilt yuan, hard shake to move.


    The fists and legs shook each other, and the two men retreated half a step, and the palms gathered together to fight again.


    Rumbling vibration, endless, within a short distance, heavy fist fierce palm, roaring like thunder.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen feet a stagger, the flaw appears, heavy palm then add body.


    With a thumping sound, the scarlet spatter, Ning Chen''s figure flew out of the hundred feet, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Not good."


    In the Terran camp, the Terran kings changed their looks. They looked at the destiny in front of them, and their worries flashed in their eyes.


    The body of knowing one''s fate is beginning to give up.


    The third prince''s breath strength is comparable to that of the emperor''s way. It''s shocking that he can persist up to now.


    "The chaos demon yuan is so strong that xuanlie''s body can''t support him for a long time. As long as he can survive the most difficult time, he has a chance to win." Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid that you can''t make it to that time." Mu Qian Shang Ning said.


    "So the next quarter of an hour is the most critical moment."


    As he spoke, Xia Ziyi''s face flashed. He didn''t know why Zhiming would choose such a fierce fighting method. However, there was no doubt that the next quarter of an hour would decide the direction of victory or defeat.


    On the starry sky, Zhiming takes a hard hand, and the stalemate begins to tilt. Xuanlie''s figure passes by, and the attack strengthens. He wants to work hard to solve his opponent in front of him.


    The violent Moyuan is surging and surging, the stars all over the sky lose their color, and the chaos and evil spirit pass by, and all things disappear.


    One hand after another, it''s as powerful as a mountain. The first hand of the demon clan, it''s extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    In the shock, the three dragons collapsed, the aftershocks spread, and the war situation separated again.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen stands in the air, the corner of his mouth, blood drops, the injury accumulates, and the body gradually reaches the limit of support.


    "It''s over!"


    Xuanlie hummed coldly, turned his right palm, and his evil spirit soared into the sky.


    The decisive moment is coming. Ning Chen doesn''t look any different in front of him. His eyes are fixed on the Third Prince of the demon in front of him. The dragon around him protects the key.


    "Drink!"


    Xuanlie drinks deeply, steps by, and his figure rushes out quickly. The magic power moves the world of mortals.


    "Xianfa, Jinghong!"


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen raised his right hand, but he saw that between heaven and earth, the immortal rainbow ran through the sky, and the Mohist immortal method reappeared in the world after a hundred years.


    The immortal method and magic skill collide, and the chaotic magic Qi devours the immortal rainbow. Xuanlie''s figure pauses slightly. After a moment, he continues to move forward.


    "Immortal method, Yin, Qing, yuan and que!"


    The devil comes near, Ning Chen steps lightly, and the magic is condensed in front of him. The dark moon becomes visible and devours his opponent.


    With a roar, Ning Chen''s figure flew out, faltered and steadied, vomited blood and suffered another heavy injury.


    In front, xuanlie''s whole body, the black moon changes, from round to missing, the law of heaven and earth, tearing the body of the devil.


    "Eh!"


    Xuanlie''s body was in chaos, and the magic yuan could not stop the power of the magic. Suddenly, blood burst out like a waterfall, and he staggered for several steps.


    A moment later, xuanlie raised his hand to press down the injury in his body, looked at the young man in front of him with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice, "one move for another, you can bear several moves!"


    "Immortal method."


    Opposite, Ning Chen does not say a word, strong pressure injury, hands turn over, sun and moon appear together, rise and rise.


    "The sun and the moon are in the sky!"


    The sun and the moon are on the same day. It''s a world shaking scene. It''s a magic skill to urge the immortal. The whole starry sky vibrates violently, and the magic Qi is filled with it. It''s as heavy as mud.


    "Chaos thunder."


    The power of the immortal method is earth shaking, and the xuanlie look is cold. It urges the extreme yuan, and the palm yuan is moving. The thunder is surging, and the sound is harsh.


    The dazzling black thunder, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, the thunder, all the way to nothingness.


    The next moment, on the starry sky, the chaotic magic thunder shakes the sun and the moon hard, and the violent impact blows away. The chaotic magic thunder destroys the sun and the moon and continues to sweep forward.Magic power close, Ning Chen steps around, figure illusory move, avoid a heavy thunder.


    After several rounds of attack and defense, they are still extremely fierce. Both of them are the best in the world in terms of martial arts and combat experience. They are almost flawless.


    "Too strong."


    Outside the war, the kings of the two territories were filled with emotion. This last war was really fierce and suffocating.


    No matter Terran or demon realm, the two kings all show the fighting power beyond the realm, and their strength is unbelievable.


    "It''s unbelievable that you are in a bad position." The setting star condenses the sound way.


    "The chaos demon yuan is only available to the Kunyi demon emperor. Zhiming said that the strength of the Kunyi demon emperor is not inferior to that of the ancient Immortal King. Xuanlie''s strength may be infinitely close to that of the real emperor when he gets the Kunyi demon emperor''s contribution."


    Mu qianshang looks heavy, the realm is still in the king''s realm, but the breath intensity has reached or even surpassed the emperor''s, this battle is not fair.


    On one side, Xia Ziyi was absorbed in watching the battle ahead, patiently waiting for the final moment.


    He believes that extreme moves will hurt himself. The Third Prince of heaven devil can''t keep such amazing breath intensity all the time.


    Just when the Terran kings were worried about knowing their fate, the original demon Kingdom camp, Asura, Xuanqi and others were watching the battle ahead, with the same dignified look.


    Even though they know that shisanzi''s strength is amazing, it''s beyond their expectation that they can fight xuanlie who has mastered the chaotic magic yuan to such a degree.


    "Xuanlie''s body is estimated to have reached the limit of support. If he can''t make a quick decision, the outcome will be even more unpredictable." Asura frowned.


    "Ten moves."


    Xuanqi said in a deep voice, "both of them have reached the limit. It''s impossible to support them for too long. Within ten moves, the victory will be divided."


    "How much do you think xuanlie has to win?" Ashuru Ning Shinto.


    "Before the five moves, xuanlie has at least 70% chance of winning, but after the five moves, xuanlie''s chance of winning will drop sharply, and even may lose." Xuanqi analyzed calmly.


    Asura nodded, and he also thought that the power of chaos demon was too overbearing, and xuanlie''s body could not support for too long. The next five moves would be xuanlie''s best chance to win.


    The king''s attention, the final battle has also reached the most critical moment, the starry sky, filled with demons, heaven shaking.


    The two demons who fight each other, one punch is more important than the other. They have basic skills and basic fighting experience. When they fight head-on, they lose their color in the world.


    With heavy fists, sweat and blood splashing, both of them have reached the limit of support. Their will and patience have become new tests.


    One move, two moves, three moves, heavy gasps reverberate in the ear, the balance of victory tilts again.


    Outside the war situation, the kings of the two territories looked at the war in front of them with a dignified look. They knew clearly that the victory and defeat could be decided at any time.


    "Nine days pick up the stars, bright rain floating life"


    on the starry sky, the reappearance of the extreme power, evil spirit surging, into the black rain from the sky, earth shaking power, and then climb the peak.


    "Mountain


    Extremely powerful, xuanlie eyes are full of brilliance, full of chaotic demons, which have never been in the world. At the moment of decisive battle, they finally appear in the world.


    Extraordinary, Fenglin volcano, shanzijue appear, absolute defense, immobility, hard block to move.


    With a roar, the attack and defense were shaken, and the powerful shock wave shook the void.


    The afterwave diffuses, xuanlie''s body retreats half a step, blood splashes from the corners of his mouth, and his evil Qi is unstable.


    "Lin!"


    When his body was unstable, xuanlie urged Lin zijue to move, and his turbulent blood gradually stabilized.


    "The wind


    The decisive moment has come, xuanlie no longer cares about the bearing capacity of his body, and his figure is as fast as lightning.


    "Fire


    In the twinkling of an eye, the devil is close to him, and his palm is strong enough to shoot. The invasion is like fire.


    "Fenglin volcano, originally, he has built it."


    In the magic camp, Xuanqi looks at the battle situation in front of him. There is a flash of color in his eyes. Fenglin volcano, the secret skills of the demons, and the four character formula represent four different kinds of power. They are immovable like mountains, aggressive like fire, disease like wind, and Xu like Lin. it''s very difficult to cultivate the skills of integrating attack and defense. However, once they are completed, there is no doubt that they will double their strength.


    The star sky, the devil''s hand close to the body, fierce, a moment of crisis, ningchen body, evil gas, thousands of, winding spread, into a barrier, block in front of the body.


    Shengyu method, the absolute defense method of the fledgling scale tribe, reappears in the world.


    Attack and defense meet again, rumbling vibration, resounding throughout the world, aftershock, two people at the same time splash red.


    The distance is getting closer, and the opportunity is fleeting. Ning Chen''s eyes are bright and bright, and his whole body is full of demons. Jiuyou''s tactics are pushed to the limit, and his strength is accumulated, which startles the nine gods.


    "Pick star hand final style, reverse no style."


    The final move is to destroy the sky and the earth, and all things will be destroyed.


    "Mountain


    At the end of the attack and defense, xuanlie also urged all the forces around him to move as hard as a mountain.It''s extremely powerful, and the battle is divided. Suddenly, in the war situation, a waterfall of blood gushes out, reddening the starry sky.


    The sudden change shocked everyone present. In the two camps, a king looked at xuanlie in front of him, his face was shocked.


    What happened?


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, and his powerful hand is printed on the sea of devil''s Qi.


    Kylin''s unique skill is to disperse martial arts in the final form. With a startling palm, it can directly disperse the xuanlie sea of Qi and destroy the cultivation of the demon killer.


    "Eh!"


    The anguish extremely dull hum rings out, Xuan lie''s whole body, the evil spirit gushes wildly, the madness spreads toward all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Starry sky, the final game of the debate between the two realms is about to be decided.


    At the critical moment, xuanlie''s whole body, blood burst out, motionless as a mountain, and there was a flaw.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure flits by, shaking the hand of the earth, directly destroying the evil spirit sea.


    It''s a shocking scene. Xuanlie''s body is full of evil Qi. His thousand year cultivation is destroyed.


    "How can it be!"


    Inside and outside the war, xuanlie, Xuanqi, Asura and others were shocked. No one knew what had happened just now.


    In the Terran camp, the kings were also surprised. They didn''t understand why the war was suddenly reversed.


    "Tianfu."


    On one side, lime opened her mouth and spat out two words.


    Falling stars, mu qianshang and others smell the words, face suspicious color, Tianfu? What''s that?


    In the void, at the moment when the war situation was decided, the four emperors of the devil Kingdom looked very gloomy. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    In the war situation, Asura''s figure swept to the battlefield, and with xuanlie, he withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Terran, let us look at it with new eyes."


    The four emperors of the devil kingdom came down and looked at the kings of the human race in front of them. On the right, yuluowu, the Lord of the God capital, said faintly.


    "I hope you can keep your promise and stop fighting temporarily."


    Before all the kings of the human race, the three emperors of the human race also came down from the sky, and the Lord of the first divine realm responded and calmed down.


    "Ten years."


    Seven Yao devil emperor look cold, way, "cherish your last time, see you later."


    The sound of the words fell, and the air was surging around the four emperors. In a flash, the figure of the four emperors faded away and disappeared into the void.


    On the starry sky, Asura, Xuanqi and others left without leaving for a moment.


    The thrilling gamble ended with the victory of the Terran, which won the precious ten years for the Terran.


    The head of the three emperors of the human race, the Lord of the divine realm, looked at the young man in black not far away and said seriously, "hard work."


    Ning Chen resisted the evil spirit in his body, nodded gently, looked tired and said, "in ten years, the Hell won''t do it again. The peace of the major star regions will trouble the spirit to maintain."


    "It should be."


    The Lord of the divine realm nodded and said, "the hell has paid a lot for this war. In the next ten years, you can have a good rest."


    The kings of the prefecture nodded, and soon left one after another, headed by Zhiming.


    In the void, the three emperors of the human race also left and returned to the divine realm.


    On the battlefield, the heaven and the earth vibrated for a long time. Within the reach of our eyes, the sky was full of rubble and devastation.


    In the purple Osmunda region, between two huge stars, the kings of the earth appear and fall from the sky.


    In front of the tenth hall, a left behind Terran master came out to greet him.


    "Master."


    Yin''er runs forward excitedly, embraces the man''s arm in front of him and asks, "won?"


    "I won."


    Ning Chen tired ground laughed to smile, should way.


    The sound son hears speech, the face immediately peeps out the color of joy, happy way, "master is really fierce."


    "Yin''er, your master is injured. Let''s let your master go in to heal his wounds first."


    Aside, the lime whispered.


    The sound son this just reaction come over, quickly nod.


    "Ziyi and the landlord are equally injured. Concubine Luo and hongluan are going to work hard for you." Ning Chen looks at two women not far away and says.


    "Well."


    Luo Fei and Hong Luan nodded, helped them and walked towards their respective palace.


    When the kings of the underworld came back to the palace one after another, the evil spirit was surging over the underworld, and an unparalleled powerful pressure spread. The strength of the breath surpassed all the kings in the world, even the ordinary royal way.


    In the underworld, the kings, who had not yet had time to enter the hall, were shocked and looked at the sky.


    But see nine days above, the magic cloud swept, the mighty imperial power filled the whole hell, shocking.


    "What''s this?"


    The hearts of the kings of the underworld are surging, the devil king!


    The original demon Kingdom has promised to stop fighting for ten years. Why do the demons appear? Are the demons not afraid of punishment?


    In the eyes of all the kings, on the horizon, a magical shadow came down from the sky, surrounded by evil Qi, blazing.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen looks at the person, looks shocked, and immediately pulls out his arm from the support of yin''er, and steps forward.


    "Disciple Ning Chen, I have met the master!"


    It''s rare to be respectful when you know your destiny and salute. Even if you are a devil, you can''t forget your love before you teach your teacher.


    "Your battle, as a division, is good."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, Xuan Jiuyou opened his mouth, and his face was filled with joy.


    He is very satisfied with this disciple. His mind and understanding are rare in the world. As for martial arts talent, it is no longer the decisive factor.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ning Chen softly answers a way.In front of the tenth Hall of the hell, the kings of the human race came back from the shock and looked at each other. Their eyes were shocked.


    Master, the legend of the demon royal family, xuanjiuyou!


    In the rear, yin''er looks at the Jiuyou demon emperor in front of him. Fear flashed on his beautiful little face. Master''s master?


    Front, rather Chen turns round, looking at the wench behind, opening a way, "sound son, come over to see teacher Zu."


    Hearing the speech, yin''er comes forward and respectfully says, "I''ve met my master, yin''er."


    In the void, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the girl in front of her, and shows a gentle color on her face. She says with appreciation, "good Zhong Xiu child, it seems that your master has made great efforts to cultivate you."


    Yin''er quietly raises her head, looks at the master beside her, and immediately lowers her head.


    Xuanjiuyou raises his hand, and the demon yuan is surging. A surge of unparalleled power keeps flowing into the front girl''s body.


    Magic yuan into the body, sound body a shock, eyes closed, concentrate on fusion of this pure power.


    A moment later, in the void, Xuan Jiuyou stopped and said with a smile, "I can feel that there are still two holy forces in your body. These demons are the purest forces. They don''t have any negative attributes. They won''t conflict with the forces in your body, and they won''t make you lose your mind. It''s a meeting gift from Shizu."


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    After counting the breath, yin''er opens her eyes and opens her way with a smile.


    In front of the hall, a king looked at the scene, and he was helpless.


    Yin''er, the girl, is that they are growing up. Besides, luck alone is not comparable to anyone else.


    The origin of the heavenly language, the origin of the Phoenix, and the origin of the nine you devil emperor. Ordinary martial arts people can''t get one, but this girl can master three.


    "People are more angry than people."


    In front of the hall of King Guang of Qin, the setting stars whispered.


    In the void, Xuan Jiuyou''s eyes swept over a human king in front of the underground hall, nodding slightly. It''s good.


    In front of all the halls, the kings of the underworld felt the eyes of the demon emperor in front of them, and their bodies were shocked subconsciously. The nine you demon Emperor gave them a strong sense of oppression, even stronger than any other Terran or demon emperor before.


    Is this the legend of the demon royal family? As expected, it has the strength of legend level.


    If this person stands on the opposite side of the Terran, then the Terran really has no chance.


    "Ning Chen, how long have you been a teacher?" Xuan Jiuyou takes back his eyes and calms down.


    "Nearly ten years." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "So long?"


    The color of vicissitudes flashed in xuanjiuyou''s eyes, and the evil spirit of the whole body surged into the former''s body, helping him to suppress the injury.


    "Come on, show all your strength and let the master witness what you can do now."


    Calm voice, with a trace of expectation, such as the most ordinary master and disciple in the world, want to personally verify the growth of disciples.


    "Yes


    In the evil spirit, Ning Chen nods and answers respectfully.


    At the next moment, in front of the ten halls of the hell, the evil spirit is very strong, and the range is 100 Zhang, forming a small world of its own.


    In the battle of master and apprentice, one side''s cultivation realm is absolutely suppressed, and the world is invincible. One side''s swords and swords are nearly perfect, and the three martial arts flow side by side.


    In the range of 100 Zhang, all wars fluctuate under the turbulent pressure of the devil. Ning Chen, who does his best, has a blazing fire all over his body, shining like the devil sun.


    One move, two moves There is no doubt about the victory or defeat of the first World War. Xuanjiuyou intentionally guided him. At the moment of his hand, he gathered most of his strength and carefully tested the growth of his disciples over the years.


    After thirty moves, Xuan Jiuyou raised his hand, and the evil spirit surged. He Keng ran blocked the sword and said calmly, "OK."


    Ning Chen hears speech, whole body evil flame gradually extinguishes, wave hand to put away sword in hand, eyes also gradually restore calm.


    "Your current strength, even in the face of the powerful emperor, is not completely without the power to fight back, but the premise of everything is that the person who gives the hand is not my elder brother." Xuanjiuyou zhengse road.


    "The king of heaven?"


    Ning Chen''s expression is tiny to coagulate, for this sky devil monarch, he really hasn''t thought of what good method to deal with.


    Before the absolute strength, the most delicate calculation will be eclipsed. Fortunately, the cultivation of Kunyi demon emperor will be sealed by the elder temporarily, and he won''t do harm in a short time.


    "Well, I''ve been away for a long time. It''s time to go back. I won''t fight against the invasion of the Terran in the demon Kingdom, but I won''t help the Terran. You can only rely on your own efforts."


    Then, in the void, the evil Qi surged, and the mysterious figure gradually became empty. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Ning Chen salutes in a low voice.


    Jiuyou devil emperor left, and the powerful imperial power in heaven and earth dispersed. In front of the tenth hall, all the kings of the underworld breathed a sigh of relief. This demon emperor was really terrible.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen straightens up, stands still for a moment, turns around and walks towards the palace behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown boundaries, the wind howling, flames all over the sky, wind and fire forbidden area, a beautiful shadow in a dilemma, trapped for a long time.The woman''s face is pretty, her eyes are as clean as water, and she looks very clean. It''s aman who has been away for a long time.


    "Ning Chen, I can''t get out."


    After trying many times, it was still difficult to get out of the forbidden area in front of him. Aman turned his lips and murmured.


    Hell, the palace of the king of hell, Ning Chen, who is closing the door to heal, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the distance, palpitating in his heart.


    It''s aman!


    Dare not the slightest delay, rather Chen immediately get up, toward the king temple outside walk.


    Not far away from the Biancheng palace, lime felt that she looked at the yama palace and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah man is calling me." Ning Chenning said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Starry sky, black figure galloping past, telepathy, more and more clear.


    After the fall of the noumenon, the Phoenix body sleeps deeply, and the three bodies of Zhiming are now left with the devil body, and they shoulder all the responsibilities alone.


    On the way for many days, the unknown territory, ningchen figure stopped, looking at the dead big star in front of him, the strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s strange how can aman be in such a place?


    In front of us, there is a huge space of death stars. We can''t see any life. It''s as if we have experienced the world of doomsday. All living beings have already been extinct.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen stood still for a moment, then his figure flashed by and swept toward the death star in front of him.


    After several breath, on the death star, the evil spirit is turbulent, and Ning Chen appears.


    "Ah man."


    Ning Chen whispered softly. If the eyes of the abyss were shining, no matter what, aman could not have an accident. Otherwise, even if Feng body and noumenon woke up, they would regret for life.


    I don''t want to regret any more.


    On the death star, there are ruins everywhere. After years of erosion, there is a mess everywhere.


    In the real world of death, even a living tree can not be found. The hot, dry, harsh and oppressive environment is unbearable.


    Ning Chen walks in the ruins, the divine consciousness is outside, looking for the trace of aman.


    He could feel that aman was on the big star, but he couldn''t clearly perceive the specific location.


    The big star is very vast. Ning Chen has been searching for nearly a day, but it is still hard to find the trace of aman.


    In the heart uneasiness rises gradually, rather Chen right hand empty grip, evil spirit is turbulent, a ghost spirit shrouds the divine sword to appear out of thin air.


    When the ghost sword comes out, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to hold the sword, and a sword goes into the ground. The Qi of the sword penetrates the sky and the earth.


    With a shocking sword, the whole Death Star rumbled and vibrated. On the earth, a terrible crack appeared and spread, almost dividing the Death Star into two.


    However, just as the death star was about to collapse, a terrible force broke out in the heart of the earth, forcibly blocking the sword Qi and stabilizing the collapsing star.


    "Found it."


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression is tiny to coagulate, the vision looks at the big crack bottom, jump in a body, toward the center of the earth to sweep.


    Deep in the center of the earth, the earth fire surges. The veins of the earth fire bred for thousands of years are like a dragon circling the center of the earth, powerful and fiery.


    Soon, over the surging fire, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky, full of evil spirit, just like the God of war.


    On the ground fire, the fire wave swept, the terrible temperature roasted the sky and the earth, and even the void twisted violently.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is more and more full-bodied, resisting the high temperature.


    Standing still for a long time, the ghost sword in Ning Chen''s hand is sharp again. With one sword, he can open the ocean of fire.


    The roaring vibration rings out, the fire is separated from the ocean, the amazing scene, and the fire waterfall is hanging upside down to welcome the arrival of the swordsman.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure descends and disappears into the ocean of fire.


    At the next moment, the two fire waterfalls closed, and the sea of fire was restored as before, without any change.


    In the heart of the earth, Ning Chen''s figure swept down quickly. Suddenly, he stopped.


    In front, a huge stone gate appeared. On the stone gate, cracks were everywhere, full of the breath of years.


    Ning Chen frowns. After a long time, he steps forward and reaches for the stone gate.


    Heavy stone gate, still, Ning Chen tried several times, no longer do useless.


    With a wave of his hand, the green tripod appears. Ning Chenyun decides to turn Feihong and smashes it directly towards the stone gate in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    But hear the earth shaking sound of collision, the whole underground world, fire waves, shaking up violently.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Chen stands in front of the stone gate, and the green tripod in his hand keeps crashing towards the stone gate in front of him. His indifferent and attentive expression does not make any waves.


    Deep in the forbidden area, there are flames all over the sky. After being trapped for many days, aman felt the vibration of the surrounding world and his face was surprised.


    Here he is!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of vibration continues to ring out. In the ocean of fire, Ning Chen carrying the green tripod smashed the front stone gate fiercely. Half an hour later, he did not know how many times.


    The hardness of the stone gate is shocking. After half an hour, there are only a few cracks on the stone gate.


    There is no impatience on Ning Chen''s face. He still waves the green cauldron in his hand, and the machine smashes at the stone gate fiercely.


    Deep in the forbidden area, aman quietly felt the vibration between heaven and earth, and her smile became more and more beautiful. She knew he would come, and he did.


    Three hours later, the green cauldron was the last one to bombard the stone gate in the sea of fire. However, the stone gate broke down with a loud noise.


    The huge stone gate, which has existed for thousands of years, finally collapsed and scattered in the sea of earthfire under the fierce bombardment of Zhiming for three hours.


    After the stone is broken, Ning Chen waves away the green tripod and continues to walk forward.Underground world, with the deepening of Ning Chen, the surrounding scene gradually changes, becoming a small world.


    Telepathy, more and more clear, indicates that the distance between the two, has not far.


    Ning Chen''s divine consciousness is open to the outside world, guarding against all possible dangers around him. This small world, at least, can only be opened up by strong people above Huang Dao. It''s no surprise that anything happens when they break in without authorization.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, in the surrounding world, sword Qi came through the air, without any sign or beginning.


    Ning Chen sees this, looks slightly coagulate, step one step, body line among them.


    Swords, thousands of them, turn into a huge sword array, which directly trap the intruders and can''t step forward.


    In the sword array, Ning Chen looks at the ten thousand swords circling around, and the cool color flashes in his eyes.


    Sword array, it''s really unexpected that one day, he would be trapped by the sword.


    Ning Chen raises his hand to hold the sword, and his figure moves in a flash. In a flash, the ghost sword breaks through the air, and the sword is powerful.


    With a roar, the ghost sword shakes ten thousand swords, and the violent vibration rings out. Thirty percent of ten thousand swords are destroyed. After a short time, they return to the same level again, and the swords come back at a high speed.


    Ning Chen steps forward to avoid the light of the sword. At the same time, the ghost sword in his hand turns and the Qi of the sword rises to the sky.


    "Sword"


    "eleven!"


    One sword eleven, magnificent sword out of the air, a moment later, ten thousand sword to ten thousand sword, head-on collision.


    "Keng! Keng! Keng


    Ten thousand swords clash with each other, and the sound of collision is deafening. In the sword array, after ten thousand swords collapse, they immediately recover, endless and killing.


    "Sword"


    "twelve!"


    When the eleven falls to the end, the twelve swords appear in response to the sound. Beyond the boundaries, the gorgeous swords directly cut away the ten thousand swords with one sword to reappear the Qingming.


    Between heaven and earth, ten thousand swords are fragmented and fall in the rain. In the moment of landing, they disappear.


    Ning Chen is walking in the rain of sword. His whole body is full of sword spirit. It''s like a sword immortal who is banished from the world.


    Deep in the forbidden area, aman felt the amazing sword Qi in the distance, and his mood became more and more excited.


    His sword is more powerful than before.


    Thousands of miles, or thousands of miles away, Ning Chen step by step forward, alone, a sword, death is difficult to stop.


    After the sword array, the giant god of fire, the general of heaven and the Shura of hell appeared one after another. However, the sword of knowing one''s fate is not evil and can be stopped.


    After knowing the fate, fire and rain all over the sky, a sword in hand, kill all the enemies.


    "Like, so like."


    Between heaven and earth, sighs ring, so vicissitudes, so heavy.


    Ning Chen stops and looks up at the changeable wind and cloud in the sky.


    "What''s your name?"


    The voice of vicissitudes rises again and asks.


    "Ning Chen."


    Ning Chen light way.


    "Ning Chen?"


    Vicissitudes of the voice whispered a, disappointed way, "you are not him, also right, he has already died."


    "I don''t mean to offend you, but I have a friend trapped here. I hope you can let her out." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Friend, are you talking about the girl inside?"


    Vicissitudes of the voice said, "trapped her is not me, the master here, and others."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny MI, way, "dare to ask elder generation, host here is?"


    "Ancient gods and demons, Xingjiang."


    The voice of vicissitudes should say.


    "Xing Jiang?"


    Ning Chen frowned, a name he had never heard of. According to the truth, such a strong man in ancient times should leave many legends.


    In addition, what was the existence of ancient gods and demons?


    "I don''t know your name. May I ask you Ning Chen is a color to ask a way.


    "Me?"


    The voice of vicissitudes sighed softly and said, "I''m the fairy king of Qingyu, a man who has died for many years. I don''t know if anyone still remembers."


    "King Qingyu!"


    Ning Chen heard, look a shock, the first fairy king under the West Queen Mother, Qingyu?


    How is it possible? It''s said that Qingyu Xianjun fell in the war between the two realms in ancient times. Why did he appear here?


    "It seems that there are still people who have heard of the name of the Immortal King. It''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. The girl is trapped in the deepest part of the forbidden area, but her life is not in danger."


    With that, on the horizon, the wind and cloud dispersed, and the voice of Qingyu Xianjun disappeared. He didn''t say a word any more.


    In the small world, Ning Chen forced down the waves in his heart and walked forward.


    Qingyu Xianjun, for so many years, this is the first time that he has come into contact with the existence of the four Xianjun levels in Xianjie.


    Qingyu Xianjun is the first of the five immortals in the western fairy kingdom. His strength is unfathomable. He even has to be above the Kunyi demon emperor. Unexpectedly, he will meet here by chance.


    But, what does Qingyu Xianjun mean by a dead man?


    Ancient god, Xingjiang, ancient Xianjun, Qingyu, ningchen whispered a few words in his mouth. Who is stronger between God and Xianjun?Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen forced down the waves in his heart and continued to walk forward.


    It''s no use thinking about it now. Now his most important task is to rescue aman as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    A hundred miles ahead, changes reappear between heaven and earth, the earth rumbles and vibrates, and four earth and rock giants rise up.


    Different from the previous Fire Giants and generals, the eyes of the four earth giants have a glimmer of brilliance. It seems that after more than ten thousand years of silence, they gradually develop their own spiritual consciousness.


    Earth rock giant gets in the way, Ning Chen stops again and looks at the four earth rock giants around him. The coldness in his eyes is more and more intense.


    It''s really endless. The small world created by ancient gods and demons is really full of troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Deep in the heart of the earth, the forbidden area of gods and demons, aman has been trapped for a long time.


    Step by step, the forbidden area of crisis, every step, thousands of obstacles.


    After a long journey, the crisis reappeared, and four earth and stone giants rose up. After endless years, they gradually came to life.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the four earth and stone giants around him. His eyes are cold.


    Six samsara, the edge of the resurgence, ghost sacred light sound, sword pressure swept open.


    "Roar!"


    Four earth and rock giants roared, their fists fell, and they all smashed forward to know their fate.


    "Swordsmanship, breaking the air."


    The huge fist blows, Ning Chen wields the sword, the huge sword Qi cuts open the void, divides the heaven and earth.


    With a roar, the sword Qi and giant fist collide, and the sword Qi collapses. In the aftermath of the surge, Ning Chen moves, his left hand holds empty, and the magic weapon is singing in the sky.


    The sword and sword come out together, and the edge is shining. In the process of rapid progress, Ning Chen steps forward and rises up.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of sword!"


    In this world of great power, swords and swords sing together, but two amazing lights cut through the void and directly cut off an earth rock giant.


    One of the four is missing. The encirclement is broken. Ning Chen''s body is a little faster. He doesn''t love fighting and leaves the war quickly.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen''s figure slowed down. Before he could breathe, the world around him changed again.


    The flames rose all over the sky, the heat wave swept, in the flames, a broad road appeared, spread to a very far place.


    The only way forward, can''t choose, rather Chen frown, looking at the flames swept around, look more alert.


    There are strange things everywhere. If it is a small world created by ancient gods and demons, there will be more dangers in the future.


    Aman, how can that girl be trapped here?


    Meditation for a moment, rather Chen didn''t delay again, the figure swept out, continued to drive forward.


    Ten li, hundred li I don''t know how long it took, a stone gate appeared again in front of me. However, this time, the stone gate was opened a little, enough for people to pass.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the stone gate. He sees nothing but chaos.


    In the rear, the flame blocked the road. There was no way out. Only by moving forward could there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Hesitation is useless. Ning Chen steps into the stone gate and disappears.


    After Zhiming entered the stone gate, flames swept around the stone gate and devoured everything.


    "Not yet."


    Deep in the forbidden area, ah man was waiting in the same place, looking far away from time to time, waiting for the person who was missing to show up.


    In endless space and time, after the stone gate, Ning Chen appeared. In front of him, the spirit and magic breath appeared for the first time, thick and powerful.


    Never seen the power, people seem to be in chaos, every step, very difficult.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the evil spirit is turbulent, trying to devour the surrounding forces.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of gods and Demons around began to surge, eating back at the intruders.


    Ning Chen''s right hand, blood splash, red void.


    Sure enough!


    When Ning Chen sees this, he immediately stops his action. His evil spirit is restrained and he doesn''t try rashly any more.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    At this time, in the chaotic world, the war drums sounded, deafening, resounding through the forbidden area.


    In front of us, thousands of gods and Demons appear and fight together. The most powerful gods and demons are on the ground and on the top of their heads. Around them, a strong man of the human race rises and falls, joining hands to kill the gods and demons.


    It''s an amazing battle. The scene is magnificent. Several strong Terrans are stronger than one. They lead the gods and demons to fight against the gods and demons, which makes the world pale.


    Chaos, Ning Chen looking at the front of the war, look more shocked.


    These gods and demons are not human beings, nor are they the hundred families in the realm of demons. Every one of them has at least the strength of the realm of mortals. There are no few gods and demons in the realm of the king and the realm of the emperor. The most powerful gods and Demons even surpass the realm of the emperor, which is comparable to the immortal kings of ancient times.


    Strong, strong shock people, the same, around the most powerful gods and demons in all directions of the Terran strong also surpassed the emperor, everyone has the strength of ancient Immortal King.


    "Roar!"


    In the center of all the ancient immortals, the huge gods and Demons roared up to the sky, their fists fell, and the whole starry sky shook.


    In this war, people and gods fought for several days and nights, and the starry sky was pierced one after another. Countless stars collapsed in this war, and the debris covered the sky and turned into dust in the aftermath of the war.


    After ten days and nights, the most powerful gods and Demons finally could not resist the joint killing of many ancient immortals, and their figures fell down and fell into the starry sky.


    In a fierce battle, nearly ten ancient immortals died, four of them died, and the other immortals were also severely injured. None of them was in good condition.


    After the war, all the immortals of the human race left, and thousands of gods and Demons rose and fell in the starry sky, forever buried in the starry sky.


    In a chaotic world, Ning Chen quietly watched the fierce battle, and his mind gradually calmed down from shock. He seemed to be on the scene, witnessing the battle between man and God in ancient times.


    "Is this the legendary demon? At the peak of human cultivation, even gods and demons can be killed. "After a long time, Ning Chen returned to God, whispered a word, stepped forward.


    Around the body of a God and devil ups and downs, close at hand, as if within reach.


    However, Ning Chen is very clear that these are only reflections of the ancient times, not real.


    The legend of gods and Demons has become less and less in this era, and even few people believe in the existence of gods and demons.


    Judging from the number of immortal kings in the first World War, it should be a war in the early ancient times. The human race was at its peak, strong enough to fight against the gods and demons.


    Moreover, at that time, the Terran had the absolute strong leader of the eastern fairyland. Even the gods and demons did not dare to make trouble easily.


    I just don''t know what kind of existence the Lord of the seven Jue heaven is among the gods and demons.


    The power of the underworld is far beyond that of any strong person he has ever seen. This is not a measure of the strength of cultivation, but a dimension difference. The dimension of the underworld has exceeded the limit of human power.


    At the beginning, they were able to send the underworld away because after the underworld came to the world, the power integrated into the human body. To a certain extent, they had pulled themselves to the same height as human beings.


    When God is no longer God, that God is no longer invincible.


    In meditation, Ning Chen walks through the chaotic small world. In front of him, the breath of gods and Demons becomes more and more thick, and gradually condenses into essence.


    Suddenly, in the chaotic small world, the scene changed again, the Yin Qi was so strong that the whole world seemed to freeze.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, God consciousness swept around the world, more cautious.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    In the surrounding world, the sound like a war drum sounded, but it was a little different, weak and low.


    In the front, the nine winding corridor appears, winding without end.


    Ning Chen walks among them, brow more wrinkly more tight.


    Half an hour later, at the end of Jiuqu corridor, a huge blood pool came into view. In the blood pool, the blood had dried up, and the residual blood was still visible, but all the aura was gone.


    In front of the blood pool, Ning Chen stops for a moment, and then steps forward.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit and devil breath add to the body, and the devil yuan in Ning Chen''s body suddenly stagnates, just like ten thousand mountains add to the body, falling directly under the blood pool.


    Ning Chen''s figure fell from the blood pool, and his feet fell to the ground like a meteorite, pounding down the bottom of the blood pool.


    The huge impact adds body, Ning Chen body blood gas turns gush, a time, throat a sweet, a touch of blood silently drip down.


    "Strange place."


    Ning Chen raises a hand to wipe off the corner of the mouth bloodstain, the vision looks at the blood pool sky, the facial expression congeals next.


    Even Zhenyuan is restrained here. No wonder aman is trapped.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen took a look at the sword in his hand and immediately stepped on it. His figure rushed out like a meteor.


    Absolute physical strength, no match for hegemony, from the blood pool over 3000 Zhang distance, Ning Chen figure rising trend stopped, difficult to climb.


    Ning Chen look not reduce flustered, in the hand ghost sword directly insert the blood pool wall, stop the momentum of falling.


    The distance of 3000 Zhang is not far. Ning Chen inserts the sword into the wall of the pool in turn and climbs towards it.


    Nearly half an hour later, on the blood pool, Ning Chen crawled out, didn''t stay much, and continued on his way.


    He could feel that aman was not far away from him, and he might be nearby.


    Deep in the forbidden area of gods and demons, aman, who has been waiting patiently, also feels that the distance is getting closer and closer, and looks more and more looking forward to it.


    Around the world, wind and fire filled, sealed all the way back.


    "Little girl, are you waiting for someone?"


    At this time, the void, a heavy voice sounded, calm way.


    After hearing this, aman looked shocked. He looked at the void and said, "who are you, sir?"


    "Xing Jiang."


    The heavy voice rose again and said, "master of this small world."


    The willow eyebrows of aman wrinkled slightly and said, "Why are you trapped here


    "I didn''t trap you. It''s this small world that trapped you." Xing Jiang said with emotion.


    "The elder is the master of this small world. Is it not the will of the elder that this small world has trapped me?" Asked aman.


    "Not the same."


    Xing Jiang explained, "I''ve fallen for a long time. This small world is beyond my control."


    "Can the elder guide me out?" A man''s face was full of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Xing Jiang nodded, "but you must persuade that young man to stay."


    After hearing this, aman immediately shook his head and said, "no, we have to go together."


    "Without my guidance, neither of you can go out. As long as you persuade him to stay, I will send you away immediately." Xing Jiang said.


    "If he doesn''t go, I won''t either."


    Aman refused directly without any hesitation.


    "Toast, no penalty."Xingjiang cold hum, no more said, the breath disappeared, into the void.


    "Ning Chen, you should be careful."


    Trapped in the flame, aman whispered a word, looking at the distance, eyes full of worry.


    I don''t know how much distance away, Ning Chen has a feeling, mind a shock.


    "Young man."


    At this moment, Xing Jiang''s voice sounded again in the void and said, "are you here to save that girl?"


    Ning Chen stops, eyes looking at the sky, eyes squinting, way, "is the elder?"


    "Xing Jiang, the master of this small world." The river of punishment should follow the road.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xing Jiang, Mr. Ning Chen."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, request a way, "return a line, the elder exalts your hand, let that girl leave."


    "Yes."


    Xing Jiang responded, "but you have to stay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Let the girl go, but you must stay."


    In the forbidden area of gods and demons, the voice of ancient gods and Demons was heard and spread all over the chaotic small world.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the emptiness above. There is a cold color in the eyes of the deep.


    "I don''t know why the elder asked the younger to stay?"


    Ning Chen light way.


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t kill you. Just make an oath and I''ll send the girl away." Xing Jiang said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, after a moment, open mouth way, "younger generation if don''t agree?"


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This ancient god and devil had an ulterior motive for him to stay.


    "Do you want that girl to be trapped here forever? You can never leave this small world without my guidance." Xing Jiang threatened.


    "I don''t care if I can leave. Since I can come in, I''m sure I can find a way out."


    Ning Chen cold voice should a, no longer say more, step to continue to walk forward.


    "Stubborn!"


    On the void, Xing Jiang was angry and roared in a low voice.


    The gods and demons are angry, the world is chaotic, the breath of gods and demons is flowing, the laws of heaven and earth are changing, and the endless power is constantly pressing down to know their fate.


    "If you live, I may be afraid of you, but you have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. What can you do to trap me?"


    Ning Chen cold hum, in the hand ghost sword edge big prosperous, a sword wave chop, against the sky and up.


    Roaring, a sword against the world, the gods and demons are frightened, and the sword Qi cuts through the chaos and directly cuts to the jiuzhong sky.


    A powerful sword, a huge sword mark appeared in the void, spread vertically and horizontally, reaching tens of thousands of feet away.


    "Damn it


    On the ninth day, Xing Jiang roared, and the chaotic atmosphere turned into a big hand.


    It''s a terrible power. It breaks the void and transcends the magic. It''s a real magic power. It''s amazing.


    Below, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed, his left and right hands move with his swords. The sky song is cold and the six paths of samsara shine brightly in the world.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of reincarnation!"


    The magic sword and ghost sword move the world, and the two extreme powers are intertwined and twisted, turning into the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and crashing into the giant palm coming from the sky.


    The power of terror collides, the whole chaotic small world shakes violently, the law is broken, and the magic phase also collapses.


    "I said, you can''t help me."


    Ning Chen cold voice a language, step forward, God and devil difficult to stop.


    In the sky, the rumbling and shaking continued for a long time. The ancient god Xingjiang did not make another move, so he chose to wait for a better opportunity.


    After walking for a long time, at the end of the chaotic small world, light appears, just like a star in the dark, guiding people forward.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure sweeps out, rushes toward the front bright light direction.


    After a few breath, the end of the chaotic small world, Ning Chen swept out, in front of the dark, the light world appeared.


    The land of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance is different from the previous lifeless, where the vision is full of vitality.


    Walking in the bright world, Ning Chen''s vigilance has not been put down. This place is a small world created by the ancient god Xing Jiang. If there is no danger, a fool will not believe it.


    Walking for half an hour, suddenly, at the foot of Ning Chen, flowers and plants, vines grow rapidly, without any sign, trapped his feet.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Ning Chen looks down at the vines twining his legs and slashes them with a ghost sword.


    At this time, countless vines spread in all directions, directly winding the hand of Zhiming holding the sword.


    Ning Chen brows again wrinkle, see, around the flowers and vines crazy dance, into a net, heavy winding.


    After a few breaths, Ning Chen''s whole body and vines are heavily bound, and it''s hard to move for half a minute.


    At this moment, on the void, clouds filled, a huge face appeared, cold and gloomy.


    In ancient times, the gods and Demons showed their Dharma appearance, and then they reached down and grasped the trapped Zhiming.


    "I thought you could have something new, but it''s still useless."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in the vines. At the next moment, the sword Qi soared all over the sky, directly shaking away the shackles.


    As soon as he stepped, he swept to the sky.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    Sword to the extreme, return to nature, in the void, Ning Chen wields a sword, a simple sword, directly cut off the magic arm.


    The collapse of the body of the gods and demons, into a little bit of stars scattered in the world, Ning Chen figure did not arrive, deep drink, continue to sweep toward the sky.


    On the ninth day, the face of gods and Demons twisted and became extremely ferocious.


    "Death


    The devil was furious and roared, and the terrible pressure dropped rapidly, and the whole light world collapsed quickly.


    In the void, the light of the sword gallops up, and the speed is faster and faster. One sword can break all kinds of methods, and the law of gods and demons is hard to stop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with a roar, the sword of Taiyi destroys the heaven and the earth, and the corresponding sound of divine magic collapses and breaks, and dissipates between heaven and earth.Around, the light world is destroyed, and the whole world is darkened again, dark and gloomy.


    Ning Chen figure from the sky, feet on the earth, continue to go forward.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of the beating of a war drum in the surrounding world rises again. It is low and weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t even detect it.


    Ning Chen Ning Mou, this voice, too familiar.


    It''s the beating of the heart, but how can there be a beating of the heart.


    Is it an ancient god that hasn''t died yet?


    Or the heartbeat of Xing Jiang?


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept forward quickly.


    Since I can''t figure it out, it''s time to explore.


    In the dim small world, Ning Chen''s speed is faster and faster, and the temperature of the surrounding world is rising, gradually becoming hot.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The beating sound of the heart is more and more clear, one sound, just like a war drum, beating in the heart of Zhiming.


    The heartbeat of the same frequency makes people feel depressed. Ning Chen presses down the discomfort in his heart and goes away quickly.


    More than half an hour later, in front of the road, several forks appear, converging into one, leading to the distance.


    Broad road, on both sides, fire waves swept, hot air hit, unbearable.


    Burning the flame for many years, there is no sign of extinguishment. Ning Chen''s figure passes quickly and disappears at the end of the road.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. In front of me, the third gate appears. It''s different from the first two. The third gate is open, and the scene inside is clear.


    Deep in the gate, in the dark world, a huge heart appeared, beating again and again.


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the huge heart of the gods and demons in front of him with a dignified look.


    This breath is no less than that of the heaven devil monarch in the original demon realm. Is there really any gods and demons in the world?


    After observing for a long time, Ning Chen steps forward to the heart of gods and demons, and every step is extremely cautious.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, in front of the devil''s heart, the beast roared into the sky, and two huge beasts appeared, just like a unicorn, but not the same.


    It''s a black beast. It''s surrounded by scales. It''s sharp and dazzling.


    When Ning Chen saw this, the edge of his two hands sword loomed, and the opportunity to kill in his eyes flashed away.


    One man and two beasts look at each other. A moment later, the two fierce beasts come out, their claws split open, and rush at the intruder.


    Ning Chen looks cold, and the sword shakes the two beasts. But when he hears the sound of the collision, it''s like a fierce beast of gold and stone. It''s hard to hurt the sword. He blocks the ghost sword from the front.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen frowns, the whole body evil gas erupts, hunhun evil yuan swept, shock back double beast.


    At this moment, the air of gods and demons in the surrounding heaven and earth rose again and forced the Zhiming Gongti to be suppressed.


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, Zhiming Gongti was restrained. Two ancient fierce beasts raised their heads to the sky and roared. The deafening sound waves shook the sky and the earth.


    At the next moment, the two fierce beasts opened their mouths at the same time, and the demon yuan gathered and came out of the sky.


    Ning Chen''s eyes, steps, body shape magic move, avoid two demon light.


    A hundred Zhang away, Ning Chen''s body stopped, and his eyes looked at the hearts of the gods and Demons behind the two ancient fierce beasts, and his face became colder and colder.


    It''s really a terrible thing that gods and demons are not dead, and there are even ancient fierce beasts to guard them.


    In ancient times, the fighting between the gods and Demons and the strong ones of the human race shows that the gods and demons are not so friendly to the human race. If the gods and demons are still alive, it is really not good news.


    Think and arrive at this point, rather Chen Mou son kill machine gradually rise, since the God devil has hostility to the human race, that destroyed this heart is.


    Fearless softhearted is meaningless, no matter whether this God is really hostile to the Terran, he can''t gamble.


    He is a devil, and he should do what a devil should do.


    For example, root out!


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of life and death!"


    Mind set, rather Chen mouth a deep drink, sword open extremely martial, heaven and earth together moved.


    In front of them, the two ancient fierce beasts felt that they immediately stood in front of the devil''s heart. The demon yuan rolled and stopped the move.


    The sword light and the sword shadow cut the sky and the sea, but when I heard a big bang, the two ancient fierce beasts were all blown out, and the blood was spilled and dyed red.


    Yu Jin impact, God and devil on the heart of light, absorb the aftereffects of the war.


    Ning Chen steps forward and stops in front of the devil''s heart.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The beating voice of the heart is still very weak. However, the power of the heart is amazing.


    Ning Chen stands in front of the heart of the gods and Demons and observes quietly. The edge of the ghost sword in his hand is more and more dazzling. After a long time, he cuts it off to destroy the heart of the gods and demons.


    At this time, the surrounding world, wind and cloud changes, a blood figure out of thin air, just appeared, immediately shot.


    "The cage of heaven and earth!"The law of gods and demons, the law of trapping the heaven and locking the earth, and punishing the people, reappears the world-shaking magic power after more than 100000 years.


    In an instant, around Ning Chen, heaven and earth condensed and turned into a cage, trapping the body of knowing fate.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Xing Jiang looks at the strong man of the Terran in front of him, with a ferocious flash on his face. For many years, he has finally waited for this opportunity.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, Ning Chen looked at the ancient gods and demons in the void and said calmly, "I want to know, what do you want to do if you try to trap me?"


    "I want your body, your soul, your power, everything you have will be used by me to punish Jiang and become the sacrifice of my resurrection."


    Xing Jiang laughs wildly, no longer conceals, responds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    In the deepest part of the forbidden area, in front of the heart of the great gods and demons, he was punished and trapped by a great power.


    The cage of heaven and earth is unbreakable. Ning Chen''s body is trapped and can''t move.


    In the void, Xing Jiang''s spirits and demons are surging around him. Even though he has only a trace of divine consciousness, he is also shocking.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, Ning Chen quietly looks at Xing Jiang on the void, and his look doesn''t change much.


    Ahead, the hearts of gods and Demons constantly beat, and the powerful breath flows, swallowing the Zhiming in the cage of heaven and earth.


    After waiting for tens of thousands of years and finally waiting for the body he wanted, Xing Jiang looked crazy and hot, and his resurrection was imminent. Even the ancient gods and Demons could not keep calm.


    "So, you are really dead."


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the beating heart of the gods and demons in front of him. His sword Qi rises, and the dazzling light of the sword lights up the dim little world.


    The extreme sword is startled by heaven and earth. The whole cage of heaven and earth vibrates and falls apart quickly.


    "What


    In the void, Xing Jiang saw this, his face changed, and the spirits and Demons around him were surging. He wanted to prevent the former from getting out of trouble.


    "I said, you can''t trap me now."


    Ning Chen hummed coldly, and his sword spirit was like a wave rushing into the sky, which shocked the world and directly opened the cage of heaven and earth.


    Knowing the fate to get out of trouble, the figure is swept out in an instant, a sword is waved and chopped, and the stone breaks the sky.


    In the void, Xing Jiang raised his hand, and the storm swept through, turning into a protective barrier in front of him.


    With a roar, the ghost sword broke through the storm and continued to move forward.


    At that moment, the heart of God and devil beat violently. Xing Jiang disappeared and reappeared ten feet away.


    Strange scene, it is difficult to understand, Ning Chen turned back, looking at the side of the beating heart of the devil, eyes slightly narrowed.


    It''s amazing.


    Ten feet away, Xing Jiang drank deeply, and his figure swept out. He turned his hands and photographed it. It was a shock.


    Attack close, Ning Chen sword, bland sword, cut to the coming.


    As soon as the edge of the sword came, a strong crisis struck, Xing Jiang''s face changed and he immediately retired.


    Twenty feet away, Xing Jiang''s figure stopped. In front of him, where the sword edge came, the void was directly cut open, and the space was swept by turbulence, engulfing everything around him.


    In the rear, the heart of the gods and Demons beat violently again for several times. Xing Jiang''s chest was healed quickly and recovered as before.


    So it is.


    Ning Chen sees this, in the heart is clear, the vision sees to the heart of the God devil behind, a put on cold idea to flash over.


    The source of Xing Jiang''s power is indeed this heart. If we want to get rid of Xing Jiang, we must first destroy this heart.


    The idea flashed, rather Chen didn''t hesitate again, figure instantaneous move, wield a sword to chop to the heart of the God devil behind.


    The amazing sword is more powerful than before. The light of the sword makes the world tremble.


    Not far away, Xing Jiang''s face changed again, and his figure disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xing Jiang appeared in front of the heart of the gods and demons, with a blow to block the ghost sword.


    "Boom!"


    The extreme sword shakes the gods and demons, and a terrible shock rings out. Xing Jiang''s body suddenly disappears, and there is a sign of collapse.


    At this moment, the spirit of the spirits and demons in the rear was strong, and their power kept flowing into the body of the former.


    With the power of gods and demons, Xing Jiang''s body quickly stabilized and recovered as before.


    "Immortal body."


    Ning Chen sneers, a step, the figure is like thunder, galloping out.


    Tiange cold que edge across, cold spread, ice heaven and earth.


    Xing Jiang drinks deeply, arms crisscross, the breath of gods and Demons diffuses, turns into a barrier, blocking in front.


    At the same time, the ghost sword breaks through the air, and it is ruthless.


    With a sword running through the body, the breath of gods and Demons surged out, and Xing Jiang''s expression twisted violently. Even though he was not an entity, he also felt the pain to the bone.


    With a thumping sound, Xing Jiang''s body dispersed. Ten steps away, the spirits and Demons gathered and condensed again.


    The frightened eyes are the infinite fear of death. Xing Jiang''s face is ferocious. The ancient gods and demons have been reduced to being humble and pitiful.


    In front of the heart of the gods and demons, Ning Chen cuts off the ghost sword in his hand and lights up the dark sword, which suddenly falls on the heart of the gods and demons.


    Chopping the sky with a sword, the rumbling vibration resounds through the small world. On the heart of gods and demons, an indescribable breath of terror surges out, frantically resisting their own collapse.


    Not far away, when Xing Jiang saw this scene, his face changed greatly, his mood also fell into madness, he did not dare to worry too much, and forced his hand to stop human beings from destroying his heart.


    "Broken space."


    Ning Chen wields his sword, cuts open the void and stops Xing Jiang. At the same time, Tiange hanque cuts down, with all his strength, and falls on the heart of the gods and Demons again.


    The roar of the drama, once again sounded, the heart of the gods and Demons violently shakes, the breath overflows, there is a sign of collapse.


    "Stop it."


    When Xing Jiang saw this, he was more and more scared. He said in a hurry, "I''ll let her out. You can''t get out of here without my help."Ning Chen hears a speech, the sky song cold que pauses, the vision indifferently looks at the front ancient god devil, the cold voice way, "now let her go."


    Xing Jiang''s face changed and his right hand raised. In the small world, heaven and earth changed, and the flame that had been burning for thousands of years gradually faded away.


    Deep in the forbidden area, aman, who has been trapped for many days, looks at the road ahead and looks happy on his beautiful little face.


    Is he here?


    "Aman, you leave first."


    At this time, in the small world, Ning Chen''s voice rang out and echoed.


    "What about you?" he said


    "After you go out, go back to the underground and wait for me. Sister lime and they are all there. I will go back soon."


    On the void, Ning Chen''s voice rings out again and responds.


    After hearing this, aman nodded and said, "I know. Be careful."


    With that, aman didn''t ask any more and walked towards the end of the road ahead.


    In the small world, in front of the devil''s heart, Ning Chen feels the breath of aman''s fading away, and his deep eyes become cold.


    "I''ve let her go. Can you stop?"


    Ten steps away, Xing Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "I''m relieved when she leaves."


    Ning Chen light should a, in the Mou kill machine gradually rise, cold voice way, "now, I can concentrate on solving you."


    When Xing Jiang heard the words, he changed his face and said, "you don''t keep your word!"


    "Credit?"


    Ning Chen sneers, way, "when I promise you to let you go, people don''t offend me, I don''t convict, you yourself seek death, no wonder others."


    Words fall, Ning Chen whole body, evil spirit surge, a heavy sword light rise, no longer scruple, full power convergence.


    The fierce and matchless power of the sword is constantly impacting the small world around. Ning Chen raises his hand and waves his sword to open the sky.


    Close to the power of the emperor''s way, the power of the sword is shocking. The sword that knows its destiny has its own invincible power.


    "Hateful human beings, go to hell together!"


    Xing Jiang was so angry that his figure swept out and fell into the heart of the gods and demons. The next moment, the heart of the gods and Demons was beating violently, and the whole Death Star was shaking violently.


    The gods and Demons destroy themselves. On the death star, the earth fire gushes. The scene of doomsday covers the whole star.


    On the starry sky, aman felt that his figure stopped and looked back at the big star which was gradually collapsing behind him. His eyes were sad.


    "Aman, you leave first. I''ll be fine."


    At this moment, on the big star, the voice of knowing one''s fate rings out, saying.


    "Well."


    After hearing the words, aman nodded obediently. He didn''t stay any longer and turned away.


    Deep in the big star, in the small world that is gradually collapsing, Ning Chen looks at the spirit of the gods and demons in front of him. With a deep drink, the evil spirit gushes out and engulfs the spirit of the gods and demons.


    The breath of gods and demons is frenzied, strong and tyrannical, and the power is counter eating. The blood of Ning Chen''s mouth is flowing silently, which is hard to bear the power of the terrible gods and demons.


    "Feng Shen, help me."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calls for the Phoenix body sleeping in his body.


    Life and death crisis in front, but heard between heaven and earth, a shocking sound of Fengming sounded, flames rising all over the sky, while hot, while cold.


    In the fire, Phoenix body out, long hair flying, half blood red, general black, dazzling abnormal.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng body opens mouth, ask a way.


    "Help the body to come back to life."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "this heart of gods and Demons has strong enough vitality. As long as the noumenon devours its power, it will be able to reshape the body."


    The Phoenix body once heard of, the flowing light in the Mou continuously flashed, after a moment, nodded to answer a way, "good, I help you!"


    The sound of the words is falling. Around the Phoenix, the fire waves sweep nine days and ten places, and the fierce power bursts out to help the devil body suppress the spirit and the devil''s heart.


    With the combination of two bodies, the body appears in the breath of Phoenix and devil, and the illusory figure may re-enter the reincarnation at any time.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the two bodies are united, and the evil Qi and Phoenix source surge, forcing the noumenon into the heart of the gods and demons.


    When the two bodies join hands to help the noumenon devour the vitality of the gods and demons, the Death Star gradually collapses, the earth fire spreads, and the dust blocks out the sun.


    A few days later, after the return of aman from the hell, in the palace of Biancheng king, lime immediately got up to greet him.


    "Sister lime."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, tears flashed in his eyes and he called.


    "Just come back."


    Lime should be a light voice, came forward to pat the girl''s head in front of him, said, "see Ning Chen?"


    "He told me to come back first." Ah man''s face was worried and he answered.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not so easy to have an accident. Besides, you''re connected. Since you''re OK, it means he''s OK, too." Lime smiles.


    "Well."


    Aman nodded and responded easily.


    "Come on, tell me what happened these days."Lime stretched out her hand and pulled the girl''s arm in front of her. She turned and walked towards the palace behind her.


    After the return of aman, all the kings of the human race put down their worries and continued to practice.


    The time of the Terran is only ten years. In these ten years, they have to go to a higher level. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the hell to survive the future war between the two territories.


    In the impermanence hall, hongluan looks at the two figures walking into the bianchengwang hall in the distance. A touch of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Didn''t he come back together?


    "Worried?"


    In the impermanence hall, Xiaoyue''s voice rang out and asked.


    Red Luan returned to God, in the heart tiny flustered, shake head a way, "is not."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiaoyue landlord also did not point to break, the way, "knowing the fate of the devil, is not a good kind, will not be so easy to happen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The forbidden area of gods and demons, the collapse of the small world, the rubble falling, the scene of doomsday, shocking.


    Deep in the forbidden area, in front of the heart of the great gods and demons, Zhiming joined hands to help the noumenon reshape the body.


    In the devastated small world, the evil spirit and Phoenix Fire permeate the world. While the double body suppresses the spirit and devil''s heart, it forcibly transfers the vitality into the noumenon.


    "You, ah!"


    In the heart of the gods and demons, Xing Jiang''s scream sounded, and the purpose of dying together was destroyed. Now, we can only watch our own life being deprived, and there is nothing we can do.


    With the combination of the two bodies, the gods and demons are hard to shake, and the extremely powerful power can seize the power of creation and reshape the body bit by bit.


    Amazing scene, the weak young man of the past has grown up to be able to shake the gods and demons. Undoubtedly, he is powerful, and now he is fully displayed.


    "Please let me go!"


    In the heart of the gods and demons, Xing Jiang''s scream became more and more pitiful. He begged for mercy and said, "I''ll teach you supernatural powers, which are invincible in the world."


    "No need."


    The demon body opens his mouth and says in a cold voice, "I want your life more than a magic power. When I devour your vitality, I will take your ghost back. There are masters in hell who can read your memory. None of your magic powers will be wasted."


    "You


    Xing Jiang cried miserably, "despicable human beings, your heart is more greedy than the hungry wolf!"


    "Just like each other!"


    The evil body said in a cold voice. The evil spirit of the whole body was turbulent, and the evil power was stronger.


    "Ah


    In the heart of the devil, the shrill scream sounded again, one by one, it was creepy to hear.


    At the same time, in the heart of the gods and demons, the majestic vitality is constantly converging and flowing into the noumenon.


    The illusory body gradually solidifies, and the withered Qi and blood, nourished by the heart of the gods and demons, also ignites the vitality again, glowing like a divine stove.


    In the small world, time flies by. With the consumption of the vitality of the spirit, the space collapses rapidly. The rocks fall down. Before touching the two bodies, they are twisted into dust by the strong Phoenix and devil breath.


    Just when the twins join hands to help the body recover, the Death Star completely collapses in the outside world. From a distance, it looks like a huge God and devil floating in the starry sky, shaking people''s hearts.


    Gods and demons have no head, and they have completely died as early as ancient times. However, although gods and Demons died, their hearts gradually recovered in endless years. The remaining consciousness awakes, constantly looking for the body, looking forward to the day of their rebirth.


    However, what even the gods and Demons didn''t expect is that one day, they will be bound in a cocoon and become the wedding clothes of others.


    Time passed day by day, and I don''t know how long it was before Zhiming entered the small world of gods and demons. Below, the bodies of gods and Demons gradually disintegrated, completely turned into dust and scattered in the starry sky.


    In the small world of gods and demons, the space around the Phoenix and demons is almost destroyed, and there is only one inch left, floating in nothingness.


    Ahead, the heart of the gods and Demons beating more and more slowly, all the life is injected into the body, the gods and demons will die, beyond redemption.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the starry sky, thunder, the smell of terror came, the small world full of holes, toward the heart of the gods and demons.


    "Phoenix body."


    Seeing this, the devil looked a little heavy and cheered.


    "I understand."


    Not far away, the Phoenix nodded and flashed over to the heart of the gods and demons.


    "Drink!"


    Thunder disaster comes, Phoenix body mouth a light drink, around Phoenix Fire diffuse, sky.


    Phoenix Fire shakes the sky and thunder, two extreme forces collide, and the residual small world quickly disintegrates.


    In front of the heart of gods and demons, when Phoenix''s body moves to block the calamity, the devil''s body is surrounded by demonic flames, and Jiuyou''s fighting method is blessed, and the whole body is urged to the limit.


    In the heart of the gods and demons, the vitality of the noumenon becomes stronger and stronger, and the dried up tree recovers from its original source, and crazily devours the last power of the heart of the gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant starry sky, the thunderclap made great progress and landed again and again. Xuancang was angry and wanted to destroy the blasphemers.


    Below, the Phoenix body waves, the ghost sword flies to, holding the sword for a moment, the whole body sword idea gushes out wildly.


    With a sword, the starry sky cracked, and the amazing sword scattered the thunder.


    It''s like the thunder of destruction, and it''s hard to reach half a point.


    "Drink!"


    The noumenon is about to recover. In front of the mind of the gods and demons, the body of the demons drinks deeply, and the powerful and unparalleled spirit of the demons surges into the noumenon, refining the final power of the mind of the gods and Demons and injecting it into the noumenon.


    At this moment, nine days above, the wind and cloud changed again. In the ten thousand thunder, a huge immortal gate appeared. The breath of time was flowing, ancient and heavy.


    The immortal gate appeared, and below it, the Phoenix''s body looked like this, and her face was frozen.


    The real trouble finally came.


    This immortal gate is the most difficult one to deal with.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, the fairy gate slowly fell. In an instant, an indescribable terrible pressure came, and the whole starry sky was shaking violently.Under the immortal gate, cracks appeared all over Feng''s body, blood spilled out, and her clothes were dyed red.


    The most terrible disaster is that the immortal gate suppresses all the good and evil, and the earth shaking force is as strong as the Phoenix body.


    "The devil


    Fairy door hard to stop, Phoenix body support for a moment, open mouth to drink.


    In front of the heart of the gods and demons, the body of the demons saw it, and the figure flashed over and swept over the void.


    In order to protect the body, the Phoenix and the devil join hands to fight against the strongest Tianwei.


    "Boom!"


    Above the immortal gate, the breath of time flows, carrying the supreme law of heaven and earth, and suppressing countless gods and demons in the world since ancient times.


    "Sword technique"


    "Sky Sword"


    two bodies join hands, one sword holds the sky and is extremely powerful. The sword reflects the stars in the sky, and the huge light of the sword rises up to block the immortal gate.


    Boom, sword light and immortal gate collide, immortal gate law is suppressed, sword light inch by inch collapse, resist less than a breath, then completely destroyed.


    The immortal gate is astonishing. It''s hard to resist the force. His whole body is attentive, and his sword will urge him again. The Supreme Lord forbids martial arts, and he responds to the world.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the Supreme God forbids the sword"


    by joining hands, the forbidden sword goes against the sky. You can see the space of stars, the pressure of the sword is diffuse, and the endless light of the sword comes from the four sides.


    The next moment, a huge sword Phoenix appears in the starry sky, its whole body is dark, and its evil spirit is turbulent.


    The strongest combined move, to deal with the strongest natural disaster, jianhuang rushed into the sky and ran into the immortal gate.


    Extreme to extreme, the extreme of heaven and earth, the extreme of human power, the collision of the two strongest forces, the collapse of the starry sky.


    Below, in the starry sky, the afterglow is eating back. The corners of the mouth of both bodies are red at the same time, and the body is injured.


    Boom, boom, collision again and again, the two forces of jianhuang and Xianmen constantly impact. After a few breath, on the Xianmen, the ancient Xianwei erupts, and jianhuang, who goes up against the sky, suddenly collapses and is scattered by Xianmen.


    "Eh!"


    The sword Phoenix collapses and destroys. Below, the Phoenix devil''s body suddenly falters and suffers another heavy injury.


    Strong, strong is hard to resist, Tianwei is strong, human is hard to resist.


    "Regret?"


    In the immortal gate, the reflection of the ancient times appears. A powerful immortal Lord stands with his hand on his shoulder. Just one figure makes the whole sky shake.


    "No regrets."


    In front of the East immortal, a beautiful woman in red shook her head and said with difficulty.


    Hearing the answer, the master sighed and waved his right hand to see off the woman in front of him.


    Ancient reflection, shocking, starry sky, the voice of the Lord of the East fairyland again, asked, "regret?"


    Majestic questions are constantly echoing in the starry sky, as if they are asking people and themselves.


    "No regrets!"


    Below, in the heart of the gods and demons, a familiar voice rang out and answered.


    In the void, the Phoenix demon felt his body, looked down, and looked slightly shocked.


    Noumenon, wake up?


    How could it be so fast!


    In the eyes of the twins, the heart of the gods and Demons slowly rises, and the incomparably powerful power overflows to every corner of the starry sky.


    "Thank you so much."


    In the heart of the gods and demons, the voice of the noumenon came out and said, "next, leave it to me."


    "Well!"


    Body recovery, injury has not yet fully recovered Phoenix body should be a, figure scattered, not enchanted body again.


    "I need some time to deal with the disaster of Xianmen. I can only continue to trouble you in the world." In the starry sky, the sound of noumenon reverberates.


    "I understand."


    Not far away, the devil nodded, looked indifferent and said, "don''t worry, before you return, I will do my best to help you keep this world."


    "Thank you very much."


    The opening of the body should be closed.


    "I can''t help you here any more. Go ahead."


    The devil looked at the huge fairy gate in the void, said calmly, and then turned away.


    "You''re more human now, demon."


    In the rear, the sound of the noumenon comes from the Tao.


    The evil body hears speech, tiny pause step, light way, "what I hope more is that you can be more like the evil."


    With that, the devil didn''t say any more and went on.


    When the demon body leaves, the pressure of celestial gate is more and more amazing. It slowly falls down and suppresses all the laws of heaven and earth.


    In the heart of gods and demons, the power of noumenon is constantly rising, and the foundation of noumenon is breaking out.


    Nine days above, the thunder again and again, however, has not yet come to the heart of the gods and demons, was the power of the explosion of Zhiming body scattered.


    In ancient and modern times, the most powerful natural calamity, the first person in the foundation of human martial arts, and the most extreme duel, the two forces collided head-on. For a moment, the law of heaven and earth reversed, and even time showed signs of turning back.


    In the distance, the devil stopped and looked at the amazing duel in front of him. There was a wave in his deep eyes.This time, the noumenon wakes up stronger than before. Knowing the fate of the three bodies, the noumenon goes ahead again.


    Although the three bodies are one, they are also primary and secondary. The strength of noumenon has greatly increased this time, so he can''t continue to neglect. It''s time to find ways to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s body looks at the distant primitive magic state, and his face condenses.


    It''s the devil''s world. If he wants to improve his strength, it''s the best choice to go back.


    The time for peace between the two countries is only ten years. Apart from the time he wasted here, there is not much time left for him.


    Thinking of this, the devil didn''t delay any more. His figure flashed by and swept towards the direction of the two border channels in the distance.


    People have humanity, demons have magic way, his way, he himself to go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Hongluan star field, in front of the channel of the two realms, the demon body goes out without any hesitation and directly submerges into it.


    After several years, Zhiming came to the original magic world again. In order to improve his strength, he had no fear.


    A few days later, in the original demon Kingdom, the place where demons are buried, and the place where thousands of demons are buried, Ning Chen appeared and killed the guardian of the cemetery with a powerful force.


    "It''s for you."


    Ning Chen waves to shake the blood on the hand, immediately steps toward the front to walk.


    In the rear, the wind howls, and thousands of demons fly out, just like hungry tigers devouring, rushing forward to the guardian of the tomb who died in battle.


    In a shocking scene, a demon in the king''s kingdom was swallowed up and even his body could not be left.


    In the depth of the cemetery, Ning Chen stops and looks at the big tombs in front of him, with a cold color on his face.


    "In addition to these ten tombs, the origin of this graveyard, you can swallow as much as you can." Ning Chen cold color way.


    "Thank you, master!"


    In the graveyard, thousands of great demons responded and immediately separated and flew to the thousands of great tombs in the distance.


    Deep in the cemetery, in front of the ten big tombs, Ning Chen''s evil spirit was surging, and his powerful force directly opened the ten big tombs.


    In the tomb, the demons of the ten noble kings lie in the coffin. They dominate one side before they die. After they die, their bodies are immortal and they can''t wake up for a long time.


    The Qi and blood of the demon in the ten Zun King realm has withered. Only the hot source of the demon is still in good condition.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the evil Qi around Ning Chen diffuses, directly engulfs ten demons, and forcibly seizes the origin of ten demons.


    When Ning Chen forcibly seizes the origin of ten demons, most of them are scattered between heaven and earth, and the efficiency of swallowing them is less than 20%.


    However, everything has its advantages. The ten demons come from the source of the body, leaving only the purest power. All memories and negative emotions are scattered between the heaven and the earth with the original power that they can''t use.


    Before long, all the sources of the demons dried up inside the demons in the ten Zun King realm. The fierce evil spirit surged around the heaven and earth. Most of the powers of the ten demons scattered, and the heaven and earth were hard to bear. They shook violently.


    All over the tomb, thousands of demons felt that they flew back and disappeared into the spirit flag.


    Ning Chen waves to receive the spirit flag, and immediately walks out of the cemetery.


    Not long after the demon body left, before the burial place, several powerful people in the king''s Kingdom appeared and looked at the damaged tomb in front of them, looking shocked.


    "Report the matter to the two evil emperors at once."


    One of the king''s demons spoke and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    In the rear, a demon took orders and immediately set out to drive towards the three imperial cities.


    The place where the demons were buried was destroyed, and all the sources of the demons were taken away. This is something that has never happened before. Even the kings of the demons royal family dare not do such things to offend the public.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the demon appeared in the king''s realm, half kneeling and saluting, "see you two demon emperors."


    In front of the third emperor''s hall, the evil spirit surged out, and the dignified voice rang out, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the demon emperor that not long ago, the place where the demons were buried was destroyed, and all the origins of the demons were seized. The murderer is not aware of it." The demon in the Kingdom replied truthfully.


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, Kun Yi and Qi Yao, the two evil emperors, heard the words, and their faces sank.


    How can it be!


    "Herald."


    Kun a demon emperor opens a way.


    "I''m here!"


    Under the nine thousand stone steps, the herald appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "Send someone to investigate this matter immediately. If necessary, you will be allowed to mobilize the king realm experts in the imperial army."


    Kun a demon emperor said in a deep voice. He waved his right hand, and a black demon emperor order appeared and flew forward.


    "Yes


    The messenger took the order, reached for the order, and immediately turned away.


    "Who do you think did this?"


    In front of the hall of the three emperors, the seven Yao demon emperor asked.


    "There is still no clue. The number of demons buried in the land of burying demons is amazing. Although these demons have died, the origin of their bodies is not completely dispersed. If they are used by people who want to use them, it is really a big problem." Kun a demon emperor should say.


    "There are not many people who have the courage and the strength to break into the place of burying demons, but there are also many. It will not be easy to find this person." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "No problem."


    "Kun one evil emperor coagulates a voice way," this person since hand once, very likely still can hand a second time, as long as he leaves any trace, I can find it out


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded. In this troubled time, there must be many people who want to make trouble in the evil world. In troubled times, they must use heavy methods. As long as they find this person, they can''t be forgiven!


    In the original demon Kingdom, southwest of the kingdom of golden light, Zhiming appeared and went directly to the mausoleum of golden light demon clan to devour the ancient kings of this branch of the royal family.


    Amazing scene, over the mausoleum, the wind of demons, thousands of demons roaring, shocking.In the center of thousands of demons, the body of the demons stands still, and the body of the four kings is engulfed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a powerful Wang Wei burst out in the city of the golden light, and a celestial demon with golden splendor appeared. After a few breath, he swept to the city quickly.


    The fierce and incomparable palm is overwhelming. The contemporary king of golden light takes the hand, and the palm is awe inspiring.


    In the mausoleum, the devil felt it, looked back and welcomed it.


    Boom, the two kings fight, the sky changed, the first meeting, full of combat power.


    The unexpected female devil, the most powerful king of the golden light in all dynasties, has achieved great success.


    Between heaven and earth, thousands of great demons immediately return, dare not touch the double king edge.


    "Thirteen princes!"


    Seeing the visitor''s face, King Jin Guang''s face was angry, and his right palm urged him to work hard.


    The contemporary king of the golden light is an amazing and powerful man. He has the power to shake the world and the earth. Vaguely, he is not inferior to the famous Roga and xuanlie.


    "The demons are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers."


    Hard shake a palm, war situation separate, rather Chen looking at the front gold light king, the facial expression coagulates heavy way.


    The strength of the king of golden light is really beyond expectation. If he can have such amazing strength, he is willing to stay in peace. This woman is extraordinary!


    "I, the king of golden light, have no injustice or hatred against you. Prince 13, you are deceiving people too much!"


    The king of the golden light was furious in his eyes, and his magic power was even better. He turned his hand to the yuan and bullied him again.


    "Goodbye."


    Not willing to fight for a long time, Ning Chen stepped on his feet, and his figure quickly retreated to the rear. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "You can''t go!"


    In the mausoleum, the king of golden light looked at the back of the former. His anger was hard to restrain in his eyes. His figure swept out and quickly caught up with him.


    In the next few days, they chased each other, changing their direction, crossing more than half of the original demon kingdom without stopping for a moment.


    A few days later, in the place they passed, the demons suffered again, the mausoleum was opened, and the origin of the former king was forcibly deprived.


    As a result, the evil body quickly aroused the anger of all the royal families in the original demon Kingdom, and countless powerful people joined hands to kill the demons.


    "It''s shisan Zi. He''s back!" Heaven devil ancestral place, seven Yao devil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Since this son takes the initiative to provoke, then let him stay in the original magical state forever." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "The power of the king of the golden light is amazing, which is beyond our expectation. Now, xuanmo and Asura are still in the sky. It''s better to hand over anyone who killed the thirteen sons to this woman." Seven Yao evil emperor suggests a way.


    "Yes."


    Kun a demon emperor nods, way, "when necessary, can give her some help."


    "I understand."


    Seven Yao evil emperor nodded, should come down.


    In the southeast of the original demon Kingdom, he was chased by the king of golden light for several days. In a few days, more and more King level masters came from all sides of the demon kingdom. The unprecedented scene shocked the whole original demon kingdom.


    A few days later, under heavy siege, Ning Chen killed a bloody road and went northward.


    Ten kings, a king of golden light at the top of his kingdom, joined hands to encircle and kill for several days, but they still failed to trap the full-fledged demon.


    In the chaos of the original demon Kingdom, on the northern mainland, the center of the witch holy land, and the central altar, the contemporary emperor of the witch Kingdom stood still and looked at the distant original demon Kingdom, with a flash of color in his beautiful and wise eyes.


    Prince thirteen, he''s back.


    From the beginning to the first meeting in the ancient battlefield of XueYue, the thirteen Prince shocked her again and again, fighting against the whole primitive magic world with her own strength. Now I think of it, it''s really incredible.


    "My emperor."


    In front of the altar, the empress of the dark moon sorcerer salutes respectfully.


    "He''s back."


    Tianxin opened his mouth and said calmly, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll help him get out of trouble. Second, I''ll help the demons kill this son. I won''t interfere in what choice I make."


    The empress of the dark moon sorcerer heard the words and looked at the sorcerer in front of him with a look of disbelief.


    What is the meaning of Wu Huang''s words?


    "Go ahead."


    Tianxin waved.


    "Yes."


    The empress of the dark moon sorcerer saluted and immediately turned away.


    On the central altar, Tianxin sighed. What was the result of the war between the primitive demon Kingdom and the Terran? She still can''t see where the future of the witch clan is. This time, even she can''t see clearly.


    In Northern Xinjiang, a vast wasteland, the cold moon shines high. Ning Chen sits in front of the campfire again and again. For the first time in more than ten days, he stops to have a rest.


    Half a month time, almost all over the devil''s land, blow open the don''t know how many King''s tomb, Ning Chen Mou how many have a trace of fatigue, eyes staring at the front campfire, for a time, lost god.


    At this time, in the distance, the dark moon sorcerer stepped forward, with a complicated look and hesitation in his heart.Before the bonfire, Ning Chen looked back at the woman coming in the night and said calmly, "do you want to kill each other?"


    "Not yet."


    Dark moon witch queen should be a, step to the campfire, sat down, way, "not easy to win ten years of peace, why do you come back?"


    "Ten years is too short."


    Ning Chen took a piece of dry firewood and put it into the campfire. He said faintly, "in those days, gouhuang had been kind to me. If possible, I didn''t want to be an enemy with the sorcery. But if the sorcery threatened me, I wouldn''t be merciful either."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    In the middle of the night, on the boundless wasteland, the bonfire beats, illuminating the dark world.


    In front of the bonfire, the two figures sat looking at each other and talked for a long time.


    "Think about it?"


    Ning Chen saw a woman in front of the body, calm way, "is an enemy is a friend, all in the girl a read between."


    The dark moon witch queen was silent. After a long time, she looked up at the magic cloud in the distance and said, "you go, they are coming soon."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "in the future, the war of two realms, hope sorcery clan can avoid the war as far as possible, the war fire is merciless, once on the battlefield, no one can be merciful."


    "I understand."


    The dark moon sorcerer nodded.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen gets up and says goodbye. He doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    Not long after the demon body left, in the distance, on the horizon, the demon cloud came. In the demon cloud, gold was shining. A woman with gold all over her body came down from the sky, just like a female martial god.


    In front of the bonfire, the dark moon sorcerer sat there quietly, looking at the king of golden light who came down from the sky, with a calm look without any waves.


    "What about the others?" The king said.


    "Gone!" Dark month sorcerer empress light way.


    "Why didn''t you stop him?" The king of golden light''s face sank and he said.


    "The king of golden light has been chasing him for so long, but has he ever been able to stop him?" Dark moon sorcerer empress looks calm way.


    The king of golden light heard the speech, his face was cold, his hands were clenched, and his hands were clasping.


    A moment later, the king suppressed his anger, calmed down, took a deep look at the woman in front of him, and immediately left.


    In front of the bonfire, the dark moon witch picked up a dead branch and put it into the fire. She looked at the beating flame in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether her choice was right or wrong. She only knew that she didn''t like war, especially the naked invasion of the primitive devil kingdom.


    After sitting in silence for a long time, the dark moon sorcerer put out the bonfire in front of him with a wave, got up in silence and turned to leave.


    In the boundless wilderness of the northern region, the figure of the king of golden light passes quickly, chasing the track of the thirteen princes.


    In the distance, Ning Chen goes on alone. His pace seems not to be fast and slow. Every step is thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, all sides of the demon Kingdom, a demon king came from all directions, forming a encirclement again.


    In the East, when the day is about to break, Ning Chen looks at the magic cloud in the distance, and frowns slightly.


    It''s fast to catch up again.


    The demons from all directions, whose accomplishments are above the realm of the king, are extremely amazing.


    Stop for a moment, Ning Chen change direction, toward the south.


    "Here it is


    In the south of the wilderness, the three kings felt the strong breath coming from the front, and their faces were on guard.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen''s figure passed by, his right hand was empty, the evil spirit was turbulent, the ghost sword appeared out of thin air, and the sword was amazing.


    A hundred Li sword opens the gate of heaven. Under the rising sun, a bright sword light breaks through the void and directly cuts the three demons in front.


    In a flash, a hundred miles away, people and swords came together, which was unprecedented.


    The three demons concentrate and work together to block the move.


    With a roar, the sword light shakes the three demons, and the earth shaking vibration rings out. Are the three demons awe inspiring and powerful.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure quickly bullies his body, and the ghost sword moves, which is ruthless.


    In the center of the three demons, one devil''s eyes shrinks fiercely. It''s too late to stabilize his body, and the sword light comes again.


    A strong sword, the sword like thunder into the sea, ten thousand waves surging past, a hundred miles of void.


    "Eh!"


    After the shock, the devil in the king''s Kingdom snorted, and his figure flew out again.


    "Break the air!"


    After the two swords, the third sword comes out again, chasing stars month by month, and the power is more powerful than just two swords.


    Roaring, the third sword passed, and the demon in the king''s kingdom was finally unable to resist. His body exploded, and his blood and bones flew all over the sky.


    One demon died in battle, and the other two demons had no time to plug the gap. Ning Chen''s figure had already rushed out and left quickly.


    "Let him escape again!"


    The two heavenly demons in the king''s realm looked at the back of the former, looking very ugly.


    Not long after, the rear, the golden light from the sky, the king of golden light rushed to, looking at the front of the battlefield full of holes, eyes in the fierce killing.


    This son is really cunning, so many people can''t catch him.


    In the ancestral land of the heavenly devil, the herald kneels half on his knees. In front of him, the two demons stand still, imposing a great influence on the world.


    "Failed again?"


    The seven Yao devil emperor frowned and said in a deep voice that so many demons in the king''s Kingdom, together with a Golden King at the top of the king''s Kingdom, could not trap him.


    "Send out some commanders of the forbidden army." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    "Yes


    When the messenger heard the news, he looked shocked and immediately accepted the order respectfully.The great commander xuanmo is far away from the sky. The most powerful force to guard the demon imperial city is only a few other commanders. Now, even these people are going to go out.


    Half an hour later, the heavenly magic Imperial City, the heavenly magic order is now, and the four forbidden army commanders all go out to the north.


    Not long after the four imperial commanders left, a young figure with black clothes and black hair stepped forward in front of the demon imperial city. His familiar face gradually changed. After a moment, it completely changed.


    After several years, Zhiming returned to sanhuangcheng again, but this time, it was not allowed by the whole original demon kingdom.


    Three imperial city, everything as before, not too much change, Ning Chen walking in the street, deep eyes do not see any waves.


    In the Imperial City, many royal palaces are located, which symbolizes the highest power of the demon royal family.


    The heavenly demons have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, and it is impossible to find out what has a long history. In the Imperial City, the distribution of forces is complicated, especially the kings who have the blood of the royal family, and no one is willing to obey anyone.


    Of all the palaces, nine are the most powerful. Now four of the nine kings who were once demons have become emperors. Four of them died and were seriously injured in the war, and the remaining one is Xuanqi, who has never returned.


    In the third prince''s residence, xuanlie, whose Qi sea in Dantian had been abandoned, recovered from his body injury after several months of recuperation. However, the destroyed Qi sea is still difficult to repair.


    Once the first palm in the world, now it is almost the same as ordinary people, except for the strong body, there is no real Qi.


    "Bang!"


    In the mansion, the sound of the broken tables and chairs sounded. Xuanlie stood in the palace, his face angry. He lost his body and tortured the strongest King Day after day.


    Outside the king''s palace, all the servants knelt on the ground and turned pale with fear. No one dared to say a word.


    Since Wang woke up, his temperament has changed greatly. He has become irritable, surly and frightening.


    "The first palm in the world is a man whose will is so vulnerable."


    Just then, outside the palace, the figure in black clothes and black hair came step by step. Although his appearance was strange, his deep eyes were so familiar.


    In the palace, xuanlie was stunned. After a moment, he came back to himself and showed his anger.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Tianmo Imperial City, the third prince''s residence, Ning Chen appears. It''s hard to hide the opportunity of killing under the changeable appearance.


    Surprised for a moment, xuanlie immediately guesses the identity of the person coming, and his face changes.


    "It''s you!" Xuanlie''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Long time no see, third martial uncle."


    Ning Chen light said a, right hand empty grip, ghost sword manifest, sword Qi concussion.


    Time is precious, can''t delay for a moment, rather Chen body move, kill opportunity exposed.


    Seeing this, xuanlie immediately retreated to avoid the lethal sword.


    Qi sea is destroyed, the physical strength is still strong, xuanlie step, clench, heavy as Taishan''s fist, strong return move.


    Ning Chen cold hum, left palm tilt yuan, a powerful hand, face up.


    The fists and palms were fighting, the sky was covered and the ground was tilted, and the strong force was howling, and the whole King''s hall was shaking violently.


    Xuanlie, who had lost all his accomplishments and only had fighting instinct, retreated several steps at his feet, and his mouth turned red.


    A move dominant, Ning Chen instant step forward, ghost sword break empty, ruthless force.


    Kill quickly with sword and move fiercely. Suddenly, xuanlie''s body turns red again.


    There was a huge movement. Everywhere in the palace, a powerful man came quickly.


    "Break the air!"


    The four kings were worshipped and plundered to the palace. Ning Chen wielded his sword to block the four kings.


    The amazing sword Qi directly cuts open the void and blocks the four kings from rushing to help.


    At the moment when the four kings retreated, Ning Chen''s palm yuan congealed again in the palace, and one palm bombarded him, forcing him to kill the Third Prince of the demon.


    Take over for a moment, xuanlie right arm blood burst out, dyed red battle clothes.


    It''s cruel and merciless. Outside the palace, the four king worshippers rushed to relieve the crisis of the third prince.


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen''s eyes are cold, and the ghost sword turns and the sword sounds for nine days.


    "Sword"


    "eleven!"


    One sword is eleven, and its Qi is as thin as rain. The perfect move on the sword reappears the world.


    Sword rain close, the four kings face slightly changed, together to do, hard block to move.


    The four kings were injured at the same time, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    The fierce Daxia Zhiming Marquis, the thirteen sons of Tianmo, who are famous for shaking the devil''s realm, finally appear to be able to do amazing things. With one enemy and five, they can completely suppress.


    When the four kings were injured and their hands were not in a hurry, Ning Chen moved and held xuanlie''s throat. The evil spirit filled his throat and immediately sealed the big acupoints around him.


    The purpose is achieved, rather Chen don''t want to love war, a sword cut open hall, will leave.


    At this time, nine days above, the wind and cloud changes, a powerful and unparalleled pressure swept, the imperial power shock, covering the entire imperial city.


    "Shisanzi, how dare you


    Nine days above, the voice of the seven Yao demon emperor sounded, the next moment, a giant palm fell from the sky, the power of terror, scattered the universe.


    Below, Ning Chen sees this, his face condenses, and the whole body''s magic flame rises sharply. The Jiuyou tactics are amazing.


    "Twelve movements of the rhinoceros, holding the sky waterfall"


    the nine secluded tactics urge the moon worship style, and the attack is increased several times. In the palace, the waves are surging, and the magic yuan startles the nine heaven.


    A strong hand, facing the sky, facing the emperor, never step back.


    The whole world changed color, the whole palace collapsed, and the earth cracked tens of thousands of feet.


    At the moment of their confrontation, nine you palace, Xuan nine you quietly looking at the third Pro palace, eyes flashed complex brilliance.


    He is a disciple of xuanjiuyou. Now he can fight with Huangdao.


    The third Pro Prince''s mansion, after shocking the world, Ning Chen steps on his feet and goes away quickly with Xuan lie who is seriously injured.


    In the Imperial City, Ning Chen''s figure is passing by, and his body is covered with moonlight.


    Nine days above, the magic cloud is dense, the second attack is coming, the magic power is more and more amazing.


    Soon, Ning Chen''s figure rushed out of the imperial city and swept toward the East.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky, magic power again, ten thousand Zhang giant palm blow open heaven and earth, directly photographed.


    "Sword"


    "twelve!"


    Limitless sword, startling the world, a sword against the sky, dazzling.


    When the devil''s hand comes, Ning Chen''s war spirit rises in his eyes, and he tries his best to block the imperial power.


    Face to face, retrograde cutting immortals, violent vibration sounded, the whole world suddenly darkened down.


    In the vast afterwave, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and went away quickly.


    Tianmo ancestral land, Qiyao demon emperor looking at the East, look ugly abnormal.


    Let him escape again, the strength of the thirteen son is more and more amazing, now, he has been able to take two moves.


    "Did he venture into the imperial city just to capture xuanlie?" Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Xuanlie lives in the blood of the royal family, and he has practiced all kinds of Secrets of the royal family. It''s not surprising that shisan Zi took risks." Kun a demon emperor calm way.


    "He''s really more and more daring, but it''s not easy for him to escape this time and catch him again." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way."After all, he will return to Tianwaitian. As long as he lays a heavy army in front of the two borders, he will not be able to stop him." Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    "It''s really infuriating that one of the thirteen sons wanted to make our demon royal family work so hard." The seven Yao evil emperor looks cold way.


    "If the opponent is this son, it''s worth it."


    Kunyi demon emperor looked at the East and said, "have you found that the real leader of Tianwaitian Terran is the thirteen sons, except for the powerful emperor in the divine realm. As long as you can get rid of the thirteen sons, the Terran''s morale will be seriously damaged. Therefore, no matter how much combat power is consumed, you should leave this son completely."


    In the east of the original demon Kingdom, Ning Chen gallops past with xuanlie. In the dark, the speed is faster and faster, and he doesn''t stop for half a moment.


    In the eastern continent, in the void, a huge space passage rises and falls. In front of the passage, led by the king of golden light, countless powerful demons are stationed, waiting for the thirteen princes to come.


    Dawn is just around the corner, two territory channel below, Ning Chen figure swept to, stopped.


    The sky, turbulent evil spirit, the strength is astonishing, rather Chen eyebrow tiny wrinkly, don''t worry to go up.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Xuanlie''s face twisted violently and his voice was hoarse.


    "If you can''t go, don''t worry about it."


    The time is not, rather Chen didn''t worry, with xuanlie, toward the distant river.


    In the mountains and rivers, Ning Chen''s figure came and threw xuanlie down with a wave.


    With a thumping sound, the rocks were broken, and xuanlie''s mouth was red, but his face was still unyielding.


    Heaven devil king, proud and unyielding, even under the control of others, refused to bow.


    Ning Chen quietly looked at the king in front of him, and there was no more nonsense. His right hand coagulated yuan and penetrated directly into the former''s chest.


    Gush of blood, dye red two people''s clothes, Ning Chen whole body evil spirit is turbulent, forcibly devour the king''s origin.


    "Eh!"


    When the severe pain came, xuanlie''s face became more and more twisted, the origin of the demon gradually left his body, and his life quickly dispersed.


    "From now on, there will be no one in the world."


    After a long time, Ning Chen takes out his right hand and throws xuanlie aside, coldly.


    Blood dripping, red burnt stone, dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    In the original magic world, the eastern continent, in the mountains and rivers, the emperor''s weapons are full of blood, and there are no flaws.


    "Master, this magic net is not simple. Be careful."


    In the spirit flag, thousands of demons also felt the danger, and quickly warned.


    "You hold on to the spirit body. If you don''t have my orders, you will never come out." Ning Chenning said.


    "Yes


    Thousands of great demons respectfully take orders.


    Emperor in front, rather Chen dare not careless, a body evil spirit surge, huge fairy bell out of thin air and now.


    Zhong Xianhua, the Eastern Emperor of China, is famous as the top-level immortal ware in ancient times.


    In the front, Ning Chen takes out the green tripod and smashes the bell directly.


    "Boom!"


    Immortal collision, terrible Xuanyin shock out, Xuanyin pass, the mountain collapse, ground crack, everything destroyed.


    This is an unprecedented sight. Xuanyin is as powerful as the king of golden light and the demons in the rear. His body is all shocked and his mouth is red at the same time.


    Above the bell, the magic net was shocked by the mysterious sound, and the falling trend also stopped.


    "Donghuang bell?"


    At this moment, nine days above, a majestic voice sounded, the magic sun shrouded, Huangwei Zhentian.


    "Seven Yao devil emperor!"


    Below, Ning Chen look cold, should come or come!


    The seven Yao demon emperor appeared and pressed down, the ten thousand li demon net fell down again, blocking heaven and earth.


    "Even if you come here, what can you do?"


    Ning Chen cold hum, the figure rushes forward, directly threw up the fairy bell.


    Magic net, fairy bell collision, violent collision sound, Xuanyin bursts, resounding through thousands of miles.


    The terrible scene, the mysterious sound like waves, constantly destroy everything around.


    Under the magic net, the kings were affected by the mysterious sound, and their blood burst out, which made the world red.


    It''s hard for the void to bear the power of terror and transform nothingness.


    "Goodbye."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to tie the bell, and stepped into nothingness and disappeared.


    In the sky, the magic net vibrates and the evil spirit spreads. If you want to block the space, you will be affected by the mysterious sound and slow down.


    Nine days up, seven Yao evil emperor in the eyes of the anger huff and puff, a murderous turbulent, difficult to restrain.


    Let him escape again!


    There is a bell in this son''s hand. It was lost in ancient times. How could it appear in the hands of shisanzi?


    After thinking for a moment, the seven Yao demon emperor waved his hand to put away the magic net, looked at the demons below, and said in a deep voice, "you guard the two territory channel, and kill this son. I will do it myself."


    "Yes


    Below, the demons respectfully take orders.


    On the verge of success or failure, the seven Yao demon emperor suppressed his anger and released his divine consciousness. After a moment, his figure faded away and disappeared.


    In the northern part of the original magic world, the space is stirred up above the void. The figure in black clothes and black hair comes out, and his hair is dyed red. He is also injured.


    "Master, your wound." Thousands of great demons worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should seize the time to refine the power in your body. One day, you will be my greatest reliance." Ning Chen raises hand to wipe off mouth corner blood, sink voice way.


    "Yes


    Thousands of demons answered in unison.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the altars in front of him, and his expression condenses.


    Is this the holy land of the witches?


    "Your Highness, since you are here, why don''t you come to talk about the past?"


    On the central altar, Tianxin looks at the familiar figure in the distant void and whispers.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Ning Chen nods, flies in the air in vain, and walks towards the front step by step.


    In front of the central altar, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky. His deep eyes quietly looked at the wizard emperor in front of him. He said calmly, "Miss Tianxin, you''re all right."


    "You''re all right."


    Tianxin sighed and said, "in just ten years, everything has changed. Your highness, how do you want to let the witch family choose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    In front of the central altar, Ning Chen appeared. After several years, he came back to the witch family.


    The bright young Tianjiao, who used to be on the ancient battlefield of the bloody moon, now meet each other with different identities.


    On the altar, Tianxin looks at the young man in black in front of him with a complicated look.


    In just a few years, the famous thirteen princes of the primitive magic world have been able to stand in front of her.


    "The queen Amethyst of my family died in your hands." Tianxin sighed.


    "On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes."


    Ningchen face without any shame, light way, "Tianxin girl if want to get back justice for the Amethyst witch, I accompany."


    "When you meet on the battlefield, you will live and die. Your highness is not at fault. However, since I met on the ancient battlefield of XueYue, I have always wanted to compete with your highness. Can you give me some advice?" Heaven''s heart is the right way.


    "Compared with Wu, there must be some color. Since Tianxin girl can''t choose the future of Wu clan, it''s better to gamble on the result of this battle." Ning Chen calm way.


    "How to bet?" Heaven''s heart looks serious.


    "Ten moves, Tianxin girl can''t win, the war between the two realms, the witch family no longer intervene." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Ten moves?"


    Heaven heart smell speech, brow light wrinkle, way, "Your Highness good life self-confidence."


    The gap between Wang Jing and Huang Dao is far beyond imagination. Not to mention ten moves, even three moves, are all insurmountable limits.


    "Confidence comes only when you have strength." Ning Chen is not modest at all.


    "Please show your confidence."


    The heart of heaven raised his hand and looked colder and colder.


    Ning Chen stepped forward and ascended to the sky step by step, and went directly to the central altar, which symbolized the imperial power of the witch family.


    On the central altar, the king and the emperor look at each other, and the magic and holy light surround them. The war is imminent.


    "Please


    Please word down, heaven heart double palms light lift, gold shining, to the pure and holy.


    The power of the supreme emperor will spread for thousands of miles, and the war will start, closing all the secrets around.


    In front of him, Ning Chen holds the ghost sword with his right hand, and the sword is powerful.


    A sword holds the sky, and the divine sword cuts down strongly. It''s amazing. The light of the sword breaks through the endless holy power and cuts to the front of the wizard emperor.


    "Well?"


    Tian Xin''s eyes are fixed, his hands are slightly turned, and his flesh and blood are hard to shake the benefits of the divine soldiers.


    The sword palms collide, and the torrent and undercurrent vibrate sharply, destroying everything around.


    The changing scene, heaven and earth quickly darkened down, all the glory was swallowed up.


    The first move is to shake the power of the emperor with the ghost sword.


    On the central altar, Tianxin looks at the nine dragons in the fierce wind and waves in front of him, with a slightly frozen look.


    It turned out that this was the bottom card for him to fight against the emperor.


    Qihuang''s secret art is the strongest weapon for the Qihuang people to fight against the world. In its heyday, it can fight against the emperors of all ethnic groups.


    "With such attainments, your highness, you are the most special opponent I''ve ever met. Next, I won''t stay."


    In the eyes of heaven''s heart, the golden splendor is flourishing, and the mighty imperial power is rising, which startles thousands of miles of wind and cloud.


    The emperor''s hand, on the void, the holy light converged, the twelve witches appeared, and the supreme holy power swept nine days and ten places.


    In front of him, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the twelve witches in the sky. He turned his sword into the ground, and thousands of swords rose up, shaking the emperor''s vision.


    Extreme way, Emperor way, two powerful forces impact, the aftershock of terror shock, ten thousand sword collapse.


    The emperor''s power is endless, the twelve witches shake the earth, the emperor''s vision is suppressed, and all laws are scattered.


    Ning Chen looks down, and points to Ning yuan, and then urges three points of the sword.


    The most powerful sword is dazzling, endless sword pressure diffusion, once again block the twelve witches.


    Sword 12 this world, infinite sword, bright as the stars, ran into the emperor road vision.


    "Boom!"


    Violent big shock rings out, bipolar collision, in the war situation, Ning Chen''s foot retreats half a step, a body blood gas turns violently to gush up.


    "Lin!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, behind him, the evil spirit gathers, and the huge word Lin appears, suppressing the turbulent blood gas in the body.


    "The secret of Fenglin!"


    Heaven heart see this, eyes slightly squint up, the demon royal family of wind forest forbidden technique, the thirteen Prince unexpectedly cultivated this method.


    "Qihuang secret skill, Fenglin forbidden skill, your highness, how many cards do you have?"


    Tianxin raised his hand, gently pointed, a dazzling golden light broke out of the sky, unprecedented terrible imperial power, directly tearing the void, pressing down the destiny ahead.


    "Mountain


    Ningchen steps, behind him, the word Lin changes, and the secret skill of the word Shan is in this world. It''s as immobile as a mountain, and it''s hard to block the golden light of the emperor''s way.


    The magic of ningchen''s whole body is full of evil spirit. Thousands of threads and thousands of times are interwoven. The holy imperial Dharma appears and blocks the power of the emperor.


    Golden light impact, thousands of evil Silk Road collapse, Yu Jin impact, ningchen step back at the foot.Drip of blood, dyed red clothes, Ning Chen step at the foot, the wind word magic blessing, the figure instantly swept out.


    Attack and defense conversion, Ning Chen takes the initiative to attack, fire word secret technique urges, aggression like fire.


    With one blow, the magic fire attacks the sky, and many attacks accumulate, breaking through the realm of the king, and the imperial power looms.


    "Boom!"


    Attack close, Tian Xin''s face congealed, slender hands raised, hard block magic power.


    One attack after another, constantly impact the emperor''s body protection light, the imperial power is endless, indestructible.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen takes another step at his feet, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. Feihong decides to urge Jidao''s martial arts. The ghost sword cuts it off, and a sword opens the yellow spring.


    "Your sword has surpassed the king''s way."


    Tianxin turns his left hand slightly and blocks the sword with a bang.


    Jianwei and Huangwei collide with each other again, and the Supreme Huangwei suppresses Jianwei and blows away the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi dissipates, the imperial power is not exhausted, a palm print to know life chest.


    "Roar!"


    Crisis, Ning Chen around, Kowloon roar, protect the Lord.


    Qihuang''s secret skill blocks the power of the emperor, and Jiulong collapses in response to the sound. The fierce aura of heaven and earth vibrates and shakes back Zhiming''s body.


    Strong, strong is hard to shake, the emperor''s way is strong, the manpower is hard. At the edge of the altar, Ning Chen stabilizes his body, raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his fighting spirit is still in his eyes.


    It''s been a long time since we had such a good fight.


    "To the limit, your highness, your strength makes me look at it with new eyes, but it''s still not enough." Tianxin said.


    Ten moves have already exceeded the limit of the kingdom. It''s not so easy to go retrograde to kill immortals.


    "There is no limit to my sword."


    Ning Chen calm should a, whole body all strength scatter, return to nature, only have a sword.


    All kinds of methods dissipate, the sword spirit soars to the sky, all things move in a circle of thousands of miles, and the sword Qi rises to the sky without beginning or end.


    In front of him, the heart of heaven saw this, and he looked serious.


    Now he is different.


    Is this his sword?


    Silent sword world, heaven and earth change, only the sword, full of every corner.


    "Big sword world"


    "sword emperor!"


    The sword of the extreme way surpasses all methods. Ning Chen''s figure rises slowly, and his black hair dances wildly, just like the emperor in the sword. His power is invincible.


    With one sword, the sword world disintegrates. The endless sword Qi converges into one, and the light of the sword shines in jiuchongtian.


    The sword light falls, the unprecedented threat presses down, the sky heart looks a congealed, the hands join together, suddenly receives the sword of the extreme way.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the sword''s impact, Tianxin''s foot retreated three steps in a row, and the central altar under him could not bear the terrible power and collapsed.


    The lotus steps fall to the ground, the battle situation is decided, the eye light of the heart of heaven changes slightly, a moment later, the heart sighs softly.


    Providence!


    In the void, Ning Chen''s sword spirit dispersed, and his figure came down from the sky. He looked at the wizard emperor in front of him and said, "accept."


    "Your Highness, I hope I made the right choice today." Heaven''s heart looks complicated.


    At this time, in the distance, the magic cloud swept, the mighty imperial power reappeared, and quickly approached.


    "He''s coming, you go."


    The sky heart feels, the facial expression is slightly heavy, remind a way.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen nodded and continued to walk toward the north.


    Soon after Zhiming left, the magic sun circled over the central altar. In the huge magic sun, the seven Yao devil emperor walked out and looked down at the central altar destroyed by the war.


    "Wu Huang, why didn''t you leave him?" Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "Can''t the devil see it?"


    Heaven heart light way, "not I don''t want to stay, but can''t stay, the emperor sincerely remind a, if the demon royal family again so let it go, let this son grow up, I''m afraid even if the demon Emperor himself, also hard to leave him."


    Seven Yao evil emperor smell speech, look ugly abnormal, cold voice way, "Wu Huang''s words, this emperor wrote down, see you later."


    With the sound of words falling, Qi Yao demon emperor''s evil spirit surged around him, and his figure melted into the void and disappeared.


    In the north, at the end of the northern continent, in the ice and snow, Ning Chen came. It was extremely cold.


    "Shisan Zi, where are you going to escape?"


    In the rear, the voice of the seven Yao demon emperor rang out and approached quickly.


    Ning Chen cold hum, the footstep doesn''t stop, continue to go forward.


    Far north, on the top of the mountain, Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the peaks of the sky around him.


    If it can add some trouble to the demons, he is willing to do it.


    Ning Chen holds the sword. His whole body is full of sword spirit. He cuts the sky with a sword and falls down.


    A sword breaks through the air. The sword''s strength is 30000 Zhang. With a dazzling sword, it directly cuts to the peak in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi breaks the sky peak, and the whole northern heaven and earth vibrates violently. After a few breath, an extremely strong palm force breaks through the air and blows to the distance to know its fate.At the top of the mountain, Ning Chen looks back and waves his sword to meet the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The double demons start the war, and the world dust is moved by their great power. Under the pressure of their amazing strength, one mountain after another collapses and rocks splash, falling from the void.


    Several big peaks collapsed, but the heaven and earth were surprisingly calm, and there was no dramatic change in the shaking of heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen congmou, instantly understand.


    The Optimus peak here is not all true.


    It seems that the lesson of the extreme East made the prince of the demon royal family on guard.


    "Thirteen sons, your life is taken by the emperor!"


    In the sky, the figure of the seven Yao devil emperor came down, and the powerful magic power was full of air, which was heavy and hard to breathe.


    "Seven Yao devil emperor, I said, you can''t kill me. That was the case then, and it''s the same today."


    Ning Chen wields the sword, in the eye the fighting spirit is more and more blazing, cold voice way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    In the extreme north, on the summit of Qingtian, Zhiming and Qiyao met head-on. The time of confrontation between life and death came, and the war was imminent.


    "Take your life!"


    Above the void, the seven Yao demon emperor raised his hand, and a huge demon sun rose up in the sky. The vast magic power continued to spread, and all things sank, and heaven and earth lost color.


    The supreme emperor''s way is the most powerful existence in the world. The whole starry sky begins to shake.


    Qingtian peak, ningchen eyes slightly congealed, unprecedented pressure, a battle will also rise sharply.


    There is no way to avoid this war. Now that it''s here, it''s a war!


    Crazy surge of evil spirit, full of every corner of the world, under the absolute imperial power, Ning Chen''s whole body is like the glow of fireflies, weak almost invisible.


    The foolish and self limiting behavior of human being against heaven and cutting down immortals in reverse runs through the whole life of knowing one''s fate and calamity.


    If you want to fight, you will fight. Where is the reason? If you know your destiny in this life, why do you fear a war.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen''s demons are constantly rising, and the glow of fireflies is blooming with the most dazzling brilliance.


    The ghost sword opens the front, the torrent and undercurrent surge out, the great sword power, straight into the nine heavy clouds.


    Above the void, the seven Yao demon emperor turned his hand and took a picture. Suddenly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed and turned into a giant hand from the sky.


    Beyond the limits of heaven and earth, the unspeakable power of terror breaks the sky and shatters everything.


    Rumbling drama earthquake, resounding through the starry sky, the whole polar north of the sky, the doomsday scene, shocking people.


    Below, Ning Chen''s evil Qi is more and more powerful. The ghost sword condenses yuan, and Wang Wei moves the world.


    The sword power and the magic power collide extremely, the magic cloud presses the territory, and the sword Qi lifts the sky.


    The most terrible power is the huge palm formed by the magic cloud, which shatters the sword Qi and falls down.


    The emperor''s power is hard to stop. Around Ning Chen, huge dragons soar to the sky, and then block the magic power.


    Qihuang''s secret skill shakes the devil''s hand hard. The violent collision rings out. The wind and cloud change color, and the sky and earth darken rapidly.


    In the battle of life and death, under the power of the monstrous devil, Zhiming forcibly blocked the first wave of attack. He looked as if he was still as a mountain.


    The emperor who shocked the world has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and his martial arts have shocked the ancient and modern times.


    There is no doubt that it is strong, strong and frightening. Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed on the emperor of the sky, and his look is colder and colder.


    Once upon a time, I just watched the seven Yao magic emperor from a distance, but I didn''t feel that he was there. Now I''m fighting head-on, so I can clearly feel the power of the magic emperor.


    There is no doubt that the power of the seven Yao demon emperor is absolutely superior to that of other royal families. The blood demon has been comparable to the legendary gods and demons.


    On the peak, Ning Chen clenched the ghost sword in his hand, and his sword intention rose, without any fear on his face.


    Since he practiced martial arts when he was young, his sword has cut away too many obstacles. Even if he is a devil, he is not afraid.


    "Sword technique, heaven."


    He also points to Ning sword, whose Qi soars to the sky. The shining sword directly cuts open the void and rushes forward to the demon emperor.


    In the void, the seven Yao devil emperor fixed his eyes, raised his hand gently, and the devil Yang fell from the sky.


    The sword of the heaven and the evil sun of burning the sky strike each other, and the aftershocks make the void collapse.


    Tianjian collapse, the power of terror swing open, ningchen mouth red overflow, body out of ten steps.


    Boom, below, rock burst, huge Qingtian peak is divided into two, cliffs, unfathomable.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen forcibly stabilizes his body, and the whole body is full of strange light. The God forbids to show his power and blocks most of his strength.


    "Your strength is the strongest among the young kings I have ever seen, but the more amazing you are, the more determined I am to get rid of your heart." Above the void, the figure of the seven Yao devil emperor came down, looking at the young people in front of him in a cold voice.


    In front of the cliff, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, jumps up and plunders down the mountain.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold hum, the figure falls down, the same extremely fast speed, with the front falling speed.


    Under the precipice of ten thousand Zhang, the two people who fall rapidly look at each other, and the killing in their eyes is also fierce.


    With a thumping sound, they fell to the ground, the earth under their feet was shaking, and one big crack after another appeared, spreading thousands of miles away.


    A sword into the ground, ten thousand sword sky, endless, no gap.


    "Your sword can''t stop me!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor stepped out at his feet, spread the evil spirit, and forcibly suppressed the ten thousand swords rising from the sky.


    If you break through all kinds of methods, you will fall into a critical situation even if you are extremely powerful.


    When the seven Yao demon emperor came out, he knew that he was in the war of life and death. The heaven demon Imperial City, Jiuyou palace and xuanjiuyou palace felt that they were looking at the northern polar region in the distance, and looked cold.


    Too much deception!


    The emperor will come out. At this time, the magic power is sweeping over the palace, and the supreme of the devil comes down from the sky. In order to block Jiuyou, he comes to the Imperial City in person.


    See come person, Xuan nine you Mou in cold idea continuously beat, sink a voice way, "elder brother is come to obstruct me?"


    "Your master and apprentice love is exhausted, Jiuyou, the emperor of your demons, how can you not recognize your position?" Kun a demon emperor cold voice way."He is a disciple of Wuxuan Jiuyou. No one can change this." Xuanjiuyou had no wavering in his heart and was serious.


    "Blind protection, Jiuyou, you let the emperor down." Kun one demon emperor angrily rebukes a way.


    "In my eyes, what I have done is right. How can it be?" Xuanjiuyou looks cold.


    In the palace, the two most powerful people in the original magic world stand facing each other. The atmosphere is more and more heavy, and it''s hard to breathe.


    "You must go?" Kun a demon emperor opens a way.


    "Under the emperor''s way, if you send anyone, I won''t intervene. However, what you have done is too much. The emperor''s way is so grand that he bullies a younger generation. Isn''t the elder brother not afraid that people in the world will laugh at my demon royal family?" Xuanjiuyou''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    "Now the thirteen sons are no longer junior."


    "I have to admit that the growth of this son has exceeded expectations. Now, no one can suppress him under the emperor''s way. This kind of human pride can''t be compared with those younger generation any more. Qiyao is the best choice."


    "Excuse me, get out of the way!"


    Xuanjiuyou clenched his fists tightly, and his evil spirit surged out and his anger was blazing.


    "It seems that there will be a war between you and me after all." Kun a demon emperor sighed, right hand thumping a grip, the whole world, the scene changed instantly.


    Xumi mustard, unknown small world, two people enter, the surrounding chaotic atmosphere is full of, there is no way out.


    "If you defeat me and destroy this place, you will be able to go out. Otherwise, you will have to wait for Qiyao to get rid of thirteen sons before I let you out." Kun a demon emperor tone indifference way.


    "As you wish!"


    Do not want to say more, Xuanjiu deep drink, the body, nine streamers out of the fast, xuanjie nine changes, reappear the world.


    The black spear is visible, the magic fire is shrouded, and the sharp weapon is incomparable. At the tip of the spear, the void road is broken, so it is difficult to bear this extremely sharp weapon.


    In the face of the pride of the demons, Kunyi demon emperor did not dare to be careless. He was surrounded by chaotic demons. In the sky, the first artifact of the demons appeared, and the huge seal of the demon emperor went up and down, suppressing the fate of heaven and earth.


    The two most powerful demons confront each other. At the next moment, the emperor starts to fight, and the boundless small world is burning everywhere.


    In the war between the two sides, the master and the apprentice meet the strongest opponent in this life. The four demons start the war, and the magic power moves the stars.


    Qingtian peak, in the face of the demon emperor, Ning Chen''s injuries continue to accumulate, a demon gas overflow scattered, messy and violent.


    "It''s hard for you to use the power you''ve cultivated. Shisan Zi, you''ve devoured so many people''s roots, but you still can''t change the result of your failure." The seven Yao devil emperor stepped forward, and his murderous spirit became more and more amazing. The devil emperor announced the order of death.


    "Master, step back!"


    In the flag of zhenhun, thousands of demons felt the terror of the emperor in front of them and said in a hurry.


    "I want to surpass him, surpass the supremacy of the demons."


    Ning Chen doesn''t move at all, look unprecedented stubborn, way.


    "The master has been practicing for less than 200 years. He has made great achievements today. As long as he escapes from today''s calamity, he will not be able to get revenge in the future. He will be ashamed of today." Thousand evil urgent voice persuades a way.


    "I want to surpass him."


    No one can move the devil''s persistence. Ning Chen looks at the seven Yao devil emperor in front of him. He is full of blood and soul.


    "From now on, you will lend me your strength, all your strength." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    The thousand demons heard the words and were all silent. For a long time, the thousand demons flew out of the spirit banner and appeared between heaven and earth.


    Thousands of the great demons in the fourth realm are powerful and illusory, so it''s hard to see them clearly.


    "Ghost?"


    Seeing this, the seven Yao devil emperor''s face changed slightly. With so many demons in the fourth realm, it''s no wonder that the thirteen sons could devour so many demons.


    "Yes, we do!"


    Thousands of demons take orders, and the soul body rushes into Zhiming''s body one after another.


    Powerful power, unprecedented, Ning Chen body, blood constantly burst out, hard to bear the power of a thousand demons.


    A shocking scene, a thousand demons into the body, Ning Chen eyes change blood red, a breath rising sharply, breaking the boundaries of the Kingdom, to a new field.


    In the sea of ningchen Qi, thousands of demons gather and open up a second small world.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, thousands of demons come out together, and the terrible demons are full, and a sword opens the world.


    It seems to be an understatement of the sword, but the difference between the clouds and the mud. The eyes of the seven Yao devil emperor shrink fiercely, and his hands are combined to block the ghost sword.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost sword was cut down, the heaven and the earth were divided, and the hand of the sword was handed over for a moment. Around them, the mountains were shaking and the ground was sinking.


    The mountain is thousands of feet low. In the northern polar region, the sky is shaking and falling thousands of feet.


    The shocking scene and the battle between the two changed the appearance of heaven and earth.


    "You are not shisan Zi. Who are you?"


    Looking at the changing breath of the young man in front of him, Qi Yao''s bloody hands blocked the edge of the sword and said in a deep voice."I''m not alone."


    In ningchen''s body, thousands of demons open their mouths at the same time. They are led by knowing their fate, and all their powers gather in one place.


    With a bang, the blade fell, the blood splashed and dyed qingtianfeng red.


    "I am the magistrate."


    Life guard, unshakable, thousands of demons help each other, the name of knowing fate, resounding throughout the original magic realm.


    "Boom!"


    A huge vibration sounded, the whole land of the far north collapsed, and the sky sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    In the extreme north, you know your destiny and fight the way of the emperor. Thousands of demons enter your body and the sword opens the way to hell.


    The power of a thousand demons is surging. Ning Chen''s whole body is sublimated endlessly. For a short time, he temporarily exceeds the limit of the kingdom.


    The six reincarnations of the ghost weapon are coming back. Ning Chen''s body moves, his sword moves, and his sword cuts down. The gods and demons are frightened.


    The seven Yao demon emperor raised his hand and banged down the ghost family''s holy sword.


    Magic Yang coiled, Huangwei earth shaking, war opened, ningchen at the foot of a few steps out.


    "The devil''s flame strikes the sky!"


    The ghost sword turns, the devil flame diffuses, Ning Chen steps over, and the figure sweeps out quickly.


    Amazing sword power, cutting the sky and sea. In the distance, a peak is directly cut by the sword Qi.


    Seven Yao devil emperor side body, avoid ghost sword edge, blow out a punch, strong return move.


    Ning chending steps, pour yuan na gas, waves swept out, hard block Huangwei.


    Roaring, the fist and palm hand over, the sword cut down, and the killing moves continued without gap.


    "Drink!"


    The two men''s moves are more and more fierce, and fierce moves emerge one after another.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe!"


    After the battle, eight changes of magic force reappeared in the world. Behind the seven Yao devil emperor, ten thousand demons sprang up. With one blow, the earth broke, and the latest peak fell.


    When Ning Chen sees this, he shows that the demons in heaven are extremely powerful. The demons show up and shake them hard.


    It''s a big shock, and the two magic fists collide. Ning Chen drinks deeply, and the whole body is surrounded by magic fire. Feihong blesses him, and his Gongti rises several times.


    For a moment, Ning Chen''s eight dragons roar out. Qi Huang''s secret skill is blessed, and his body sublimates again.


    After many blessings, the ghost sword goes straight to the sky, and the imperial power looms, so clear.


    It''s a world shaking sword. It''s full of power. The extreme state of the sword is open, and the emperor''s sword is in this world.


    The blood splashes on the dancing black hair. With a simple wave, Ning Chen''s sword blows away and everything collapses.


    Seven Yao magic Emperor God condensation, palm out, hunhunhun evil flame gathered, hard shake emperor sword.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, vermilion splash, Ning Chen feet even back several steps, holding the hand of the sword, blood dripping.


    The thousand demons'' breath is turbulent, and the endless power spreads in the sea of Dantian Qi, converging into the body of Zhiming demons.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons rob thousands of people, and the sword is forbidden."


    In this world of forbidden sword, the evil Qi of Ning Chen''s whole body soars to the sky, and thousands of sword lights appear, straight to the nine days.


    "Doomsday!"


    Ning Chen steps, his figure soars into the air, and ten thousand swords circle around him. The most powerful move of Taoist school is to answer the voice of this world.


    Above the sky, the sword light crisscross, endless, shocking.


    Below, the seven Yao devil emperor raised his head and looked at the ten thousand swords coiled in the sky, with a slight look.


    "Protection of incomprehension!"


    The heavenly devil is extremely powerful. He doesn''t know how to protect it. Behind the seven Yao devil emperor, the devil Xiang bends down and stands in front of the emperor.


    At this moment, in the sky, ten thousand swords broke through the air and fell into the devil.


    The power of shocking the world is roaring and surging. On the void, Ning Chen''s figure passes by and bullies him.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and the rhinoceros, eight empty and against the dragon"


    with a close hand, the eight dragons roared in the air, and once again shook the protection of the demons.


    Fierce impact sounded, one dragon after another hit the magic phase, one after another injured, the magic phase was finally unable to bear the extreme power, and dissipated with a thump.


    The opponent who has been reborn is completely different. Previously, the seven Yao devil emperor''s look changed again. With one blow, the devil''s power moved the world.


    Ghost sword across the sky, hard block the magic power, the power of terror through the sword, Ning Chen mouth again dyed red, sword finger Ning yuan, point to the devil''s heart.


    "Eh!"


    The Qi of the sword enters the body, and the seven Yao devil snorts in his mouth. At the corner of his mouth, a touch of blood flows silently. It''s the first time that he has been injured since the war.


    It''s an amazing scene. In the battle against heaven, the emperor was injured and his mind was shocked.


    I can''t believe that just a few years ago, the young man who could only stand behind Jiuyou could shake himself.


    "Do you know your destiny? I remember! "


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s face sank, and with a roar, the emperor''s way in his body was turbulent, and his powerful power burst out, and he was shocked back to know his fate.


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen staggers and stabilizes his body. His injuries are accumulating, but it''s hard to suppress his tremendous fighting spirit.


    Forget the burden, give up responsibility, only war, a war of life and death.


    "The way is always unknown!"


    When the ghost sword turns, the Taoist moves reappear, and the law of heaven and earth changes sharply.


    After a sword, Ning Chen''s figure swept out quickly, and the light of the sword was very strong.


    Keng ran drama shock, magic hand shake magic weapon, within a short distance, sword light, palm strength crisscross, move ruthlessly.


    Internal and external destruction, the ability to bear gradually to the limit, Ning Chen mouth blood is constantly flowing, but the move is more and more fierce.


    The power of thousands of demons is continuously flowing into the body. The memory of thousands of demons, endless years of fighting experience, and the strongest fighting power, are completely breaking out today."Boom!"


    The sword''s palm shakes, the black air blows sharply, and the devil''s flame swirls around, turning the extremely cold place in the extreme north into a fiery hell all the year round.


    The war situation is all around, and the giant peaks are affected by the war, shaking violently.


    In the tilted northern world, natural disasters continue, the earth cracks, and ground fires gush all over the sky.


    The common people suffer, the people suffer, the strong struggle, the suffering of all living beings.


    "Drink!"


    The two men''s moves collide again, and the waves and undercurrent spread. Yu''s strength directly destroys the sky and terrain, and the world is destroyed.


    In the white hot World War I, the injuries of the two people were constantly exchanged, and every inch of the land was stained with blood.


    In the primitive magic world, the strong of all sides feel the amazing fluctuation of the northern polar war, and their looks are full of shock.


    Mount Shendu, on the top of the mountain, yuluo Wu, the Lord of Shendu, stood still and looked at the north with a flash of color.


    He was shocked again by the magic thirteen.


    In the holy land of the west, above the twelve palaces, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan is also watching the war in the north.


    It''s unbelievable that this young man has grown to such an extent in a few years.


    No matter which era, there has never been such a terrible young man, even though in ancient times the world-famous peerless pride can not achieve such a degree.


    Terran, in this era of Wanfa withering, the emergence of such a generation of Tianjiao, is it a sign of prosperity, or a reflection before the destruction?


    On the central altar, the holy land of the witches, Tianxin looks at the distance quietly, with a more complicated look.


    I hope her choice is not wrong.


    In the purple scale abyss of the southern continent, a powerful imperial power slowly gathered. After a few breath, a powerful hand broke through the air, crossed time and space, and swept toward the northern battlefield.


    In the northern polar region, the fierce battle between the two demons has come to the most critical moment, and the two demons have all reached the peak of their lives.


    At this time, in the distance, the hand of terror swept quickly, without warning, to the Zhiming in the war situation.


    Suddenly a palm, the crisis hit, the instinct of the warrior, Ning Chen subconsciously wave the sword to meet, with a bang, the ghost sword out of hand, fly a hundred Zhang away.


    In a flash, the seven Yao devil emperor''s face coagulated, stepped out one step, and came with a heavy hand.


    "Boom!"


    Double palm plus body, Ning Chen mouth stuffy hum, figure fly out, dozens of Zhang outside, stagger vomit red.


    The scale emperor intervenes, and the battle situation turns sharply. Thirty feet away, Ning Chen barely holds his body. The blood from the corner of his mouth flows down, and his body has reached the limit of support.


    "Shisanzi, you are in the end."


    In front of him, the seven Yao demon emperor said in a cold voice. He stepped forward step by step, raised his right palm and shot it.


    Life and death crisis near, Ning Chen looked up at the eyes of the demon emperor, tired eyes flashed a touch of emotion.


    Has the body finally reached its limit?


    "Drink!"


    At the end of the exercise, Ning Chen raised his hand, and a force that he had never seen before permeated the whole world.


    The time and space that is quickly blocked, the heaven and the earth turn into a cage and lock the body of the demon emperor.


    "What''s this?"


    Seven Yao evil emperor have feeling, look a shock, ancient magic power!


    How can it be!


    Only the ancient gods and Demons could master the magic power. Where did the thirteen sons learn from?


    The variable of rebirth, seven Yao evil emperor body shape is restricted, temporarily difficult to break free.


    The last strength, will urge, Ning Chen right hand empty grip, a hundred Zhang away, ghost sword tremble, quickly fly back.


    When the swordsman holds the sword, Ning Chen''s temperament changes in an instant. People and swords are in harmony, and the sword moves the world.


    A sword that shakes the ancient and modern times, retrograde cutting immortals, Ning Chen''s body moving, sword walking, sword light illuminating the dark world.


    It''s an amazing scene. The ghost sword runs through the body, and the blood gushes into the eyes.


    Finally, when his strength is exhausted, Ning Chen''s consciousness quickly disperses, leading by thousands of demons, and with a heavy injury, Zhiming quickly goes away.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling, the Qi Yao demon emperor''s whole body broke out, which scattered the cage of heaven and earth, vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed the earth red in front of him.


    In front of the chest, the blood continuously drips down to dye the devil''s body red.


    "Eh!"


    The seven Yao devil emperor''s body is staggering. The emperor is hard to catch up with in the fierce war.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the evil spirit is surging, and the figure of Zhiming comes down from the sky, banging down on the earth.


    Ningchen gas sea, thousand magic power exhausted, also fell into a deep sleep, difficult to support.


    In the extreme World War I, Zhiming did everything he could. He also suffered a lot when he hit the emperor.


    In the northern mainland, in front of the central altar, after the dark moon witch appeared, half kneeling down.


    "My emperor."


    "He''s in the pine forest."


    On the central altar, the heart of heaven opens its mouth and whispers.


    The empress of the dark moon sorcerer hears the words and flashes a different color in her eyes. She nods her head and leaves.


    Half a day later, in the green pine forest, the dark moon witch appeared and stepped forward step by step.


    Snow covered pine forest, Zhiming demon body lying on the ground, a body of blood flowing, dyed red body snow.The empress of dark moon sorcerer came forward and looked at the dazed body in front of her. She looked very complicated.


    His brilliance is so dazzling.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After a moment''s silence, the dark moon sorcerer raises her hand to help the former.


    At this time, the spirit of heaven and earth surged out of the whole body and turned into a dragon winding around the whole body.


    Qihuang secret skill protector, eight dragons roar, hard to get close to half a step.


    After dark month witch figure withdraws ten Zhang, quietly looks at the front young person, opens a way, "I have no malice."


    After a few moments of silence, the eight dragons disperse and return to the world.


    The dark moon sorcerer steps forward again, carefully helps the young man up, condenses yuan na Qi, and continuously injects it into the latter''s body.


    In the coma, Zhiming''s frown gradually calmed down and relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    In the pine forest in the northern mainland, the dark moon Witch Queen appeared to help her heal.


    In ningchen''s body, the demons are exhausted, and the flesh body is also severely damaged. The sequelae of thousand demons entering the body gradually appears.


    "The injury was so heavy."


    After healing for a long time, the dark moon Sorcerer''s face became more and more dignified, and her breath converged. She picked up the former and walked forward step by step.


    In the west, the setting sun is gradually setting, and the night is coming. Not far away, in a quiet cave, the dark moon sorcerer comes with Ning Chen, who is seriously injured. She finds a flat place and carefully puts it down.


    The bonfire was on fire, crackling in the night. The dark moon witch went out of the cave and went to look for a big medicine.


    In the pine forest, the snow is white, bending the branches of the pine.


    "Creak, creak!"


    The Witch Queen of the dark moon walks among them, looking at the surrounding mountains and forests, looking for the big medicine seriously.


    Not far away, in the cave where the bonfire is burning, Ning Chen''s shoulder, the space pattern is shining out, and the small gourd is flying out. Looking at the former, his bright big eyes are filled with tears.


    "Immortal, don''t let anything happen."


    The little gourd bit his finger and put it into his mouth carefully.


    Blood entrance, quickly into heaven and earth aura into Zhiming body.


    The power of the great medicine spreads along the meridians and quickly repairs the body which is badly damaged.


    On one side, little gourd was waiting, big eyes didn''t blink, looking pathetic.


    About half an hour later, outside, the sound of footsteps sounded, getting closer and closer.


    Ning Chen body before, small gourd return to God, hurriedly want to go back.


    "Don''t hide. I''ve seen you."


    Dark month sorceress empress walk in, looking at the small gourd in front, light voice way, "early know he side has such spirit root, I don''t go out to look for medicine."


    Little gourd some timidly hide behind Ning Chen, dare not speak.


    The empress of the dark moon sorcerer, with a gentle smile on her face, steps forward and carefully injects the large medicinal Zhenyuan into the former''s body.


    "Is Xianchang OK?"


    One side, small gourd carefully asked a, big eyes are full of worry.


    "Nothing serious." The dark moon witch queen replied.


    "When will the immortal be able to wake up?" The little gourd asked like a mosquito.


    The dark moon witch queen went to the campfire and added some dry firewood. She said gently, "are you worried about him?"


    "Well." The little gourd answered softly.


    "How long have you been with him?" The dark moon sorcerer asked.


    Little gourd raised his head, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "it''s been a long time."


    "The thirteen Prince is really a man that people can''t understand."


    Dark month witch empress sighs a way, an immortal vine, such big medicine common people get it, how can keep at the side all the time.


    There are no more than three immortal vines that produce wisdom in this world, or even two. As long as you take this medicine, there will be a fourth emperor in the human race.


    The emperor''s realm is a realm that makes all the martial arts in the world crazy. The thirteen Prince has found a shortcut, but he can keep his heart and not be moved. It''s really unusual.


    "Don''t expose yourself when there are strangers, you know?" Dark moon sorcerer reminds a way.


    "Well."


    Little gourd nodded, it knows that he is a fairy vine, there are countless people want to eat it, only with the fairy side, it will be the safest.


    Just as they were talking, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly opened beside the campfire, and after a short period of confusion, he quickly recovered to pure brightness.


    "The fairy is awake."


    On one side, little gourd saw this, immediately flew forward, worried, "fairy, how are you?"


    "It''s all right."


    Ning Chen soft voice should a, the vision looks at the woman in front of the bonfire, calm way, "thank you."


    "You may not be able to go back now."


    In front of the bonfire, the dark moon witch said.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods. Now there must be a lot of soldiers in front of the two border passageways. With his current situation, it''s hard to break through.


    "The battle between you and the seven Yao demon emperor is well known all over the world. Now, the whole original demon Kingdom regards you as a serious trouble, especially the heaven demon royal family. They will kill you at all costs. So, you stay here, and there are also many crises." Dark moon sorcerer reminds a way.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. They want my life. It''s not so easy." Ning Chen light way.


    "Next time, you may be the scale emperor, or even the Kunyi demon Emperor himself. Your body is not enough to cope with this level of fighting." Dark month sorcerer empress serious way.


    "Thank you for your reminding."


    Ning Chen looked at the dark sky outside the cave and said calmly, "if you can''t fight, you''ll hide. If you can''t hide, you''ll run. The original magic world is so big. Unless they destroy the world, I can deal with it even if they do."


    "It''s not like saying that from a population like you, your highness." The dark moon Sorcerer''s face flashed the color of surprise, the way."There''s nothing strange. If you want to live, you have to give up something, such as pride."


    Ning Chen look calm way, "once upon a time, I was also a rather compromise person, not willing to change, later, eat too much thanks, also gradually changed."


    Dark month witch after silence, heart a sigh, not change, but had to live the responsibility.


    Inside the cave, the air calmed down, and they sat there quietly, thinking about their own affairs.


    On one side, the little gourd sat cleverly on the gourd bigger than himself, and his big eyes swept over them from time to time, laughing foolishly.


    Outside the cave, time goes by. In the East, when the dawn comes, a touch of fish belly white appears. Gradually, a ray of dawn falls, dispersing the dark world.


    "Well, now that you''re all right, I''ll go back."


    In front of the bonfire, the queen of the dark moon witch got up and walked out of the cave.


    Behind, rather Chen looking at the former far back, dark eyes more and more deep.


    "Immortal, I''m sleepy."


    The little gourd fluttered to the shoulder and whispered.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, gets up to walk toward the outside.


    Outside the cave, the dawn falls on the earth, so beautiful and enchanting.


    Ningchen step out, step by step in the snow, the mood is surprisingly good.


    I haven''t felt relaxed for a long time.


    Shoulder, cold wind blowing, a small gourd exciting, just sleepy immediately disappear.


    "Immortal, I''m not sleepy again." Little gourd is a little embarrassed.


    "If you want to come down and play, come down." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Small gourd smell speech, hard point nod, riding his own gourd fly down.


    The green bamboo forest is full of figures and strong breath. Everyone is above the kingdom.


    The scale clan, the demon clan, and the two royal clans joined hands, and the strong did their best to find the trace of their destiny.


    "Immortal, it seems that someone is coming."


    On the snow, little gourd felt the strong pressure in the distance, and was afraid of the road.


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen look peaceful way, "they all beat me."


    "But there is a wound on the immortal."


    Little gourd raised his head and said.


    "The same."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "Oh


    Little gourd smell speech, this just put down the heart, the color of fear on the face disappeared, continue to play their own.


    Outside the green pine forest, one shadow after another passed by, and the divine sense was released, which filled the whole mountain forest.


    In the forest, Ning Chen feels that he doesn''t care and continues to accompany the little gourd.


    At the same time, three imperial city, nine you palace, evil spirit surge, small world collapse, two figures appear at the same time.


    The two most powerful people in the world look at each other and leave each other.


    "Jiuyou, never forget that you are the emperor of the demons. This is a fact that can not be changed. Whether you are willing to admit it or not, it is a reality."


    In the palace, the voice of a demon king of Kun reverberated for a long time.


    Inside the palace, Xuan Jiuyou looked at the former''s back coldly. He ignored it and took a step northward.


    In the northern continent, the far north, in the snow covered green pine forest, Ning Chen took a small gourd all the way East, leaving a long row of footprints behind.


    "Immortal, can we go back?" Little gourd asked while playing with the snowball.


    "It''s not easy."


    Ning Chen truthfully way, "however, also not completely have no way."


    "The fairy leader should be careful. He can''t be hurt any more." Little gourd has a serious face.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the eastern sky, saying, "in fact, I''m a little homesick."


    Home is where she is. It''s too cold here.


    Just as Zhiming was traveling eastward, ziweixingyu, Difu, bianchengwang hall, and Qingling stood in front of the hall and looked at the distance. One stop was just a few days.


    "Sister lime."


    I don''t know when yin''er appeared. He looked at the sky eagerly and said, "I miss my master."


    "Me too." The lime whispered.


    "Will master be ok?" Yin Er is a little worried.


    "No


    Lime shook his head and said, "your master knows that we are waiting for him, so he will save himself at all costs."


    "Well, master is so powerful that he must be OK."


    Yin''er''s mind is slightly fixed, and he comforts himself.


    "When you have time to accompany your little teacher, she is most worried about your teacher''s absence." The lime whispered.


    "Good."


    Yin''er nodded slightly and looked at the impermanence hall in front of her. She was puzzled and said, "sister Qingling, the little nun likes Shifu so much. Why can''t they get together all the time?""His heart, has been unable to bear so many emotions."


    Lime sighed and said, "you don''t understand your master''s time. In troubled times, it''s not easy to protect the people around you. Most of the time, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Yin''er nodded his head, seemingly to understand, but he didn''t understand it in his heart.


    In the primitive magic world, in the northern mainland, in the green pine forest, many figures fly to the land, and the king''s power is overwhelming.


    On the snow, Ning Chen sees this and holds the ghost sword with his right hand.


    The ghost sword moves and startles Hong. The light of the sword is gorgeous all over the sky. In the front, a king is directly cut off by his waist, and blood gushes all over the sky.


    Under the dawn, blood red snow, so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The original magic realm, the northern polar region, the green pine forest, Ning Chen''s hand, the sword opens the hell road.


    The blood spilled all over the sky dyed the pine forest red. The king died and his soul returned to heaven and earth.


    Sudden change, small gourd startled, immediately flew to rather Chen shoulder, hid.


    After a few breath, over the green pine forest, a shadow appeared, Wang Wei filled the air, sealed all the way back.


    In the green pine forest, Ning Chen goes forward alone. On the ghost sword in his hand, the blood drips down and stains the snow road along the way.


    "Kill


    With a command, all sides of the green pine forest, the demons and the kings came and killed.


    To kill, Ning Chen look unchanged, ghost sword move, a sword a sword, simple and merciless.


    The spear is broken, the battle is broken, and the six paths of reincarnation lead to invincibility.


    The demons besieged, Ning Chen''s steps still did not stop, a sword and a sword, killed a bloody road.


    Heaven and earth, the God of heaven and earth, is watching the north, and the killing in his eyes is obvious.


    "I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even kill him."


    "The strength of shisanzi has exceeded our expectation." The seven Yao evil emperor opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "I had such fighting power before I entered the imperial way. It reminds me of the original Jiuyou." Kun a demon Huang Ning voice way.


    "The only good news is that this son can''t maintain the fighting power of Huangdao level for a long time. Now his body is heavily damaged. As long as he is surrounded and suppressed by heavy troops, he will be killed." Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice way.


    Around the green pine forest, there were more and more demons, and endless strong men came to besiege the crown prince.


    "Dong!"


    Just then, in the center of the green pine forest, the bell rang, echoing for thousands of miles.


    "What''s this?"


    In the void, the breath of the demons stagnated at the same time, and the headache was splitting.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the bell rings, a sword light breaks through the void and directly cuts off ten demons.


    The broken blood and bones, falling from the sky, quickly turned into blood rain in the sound of the bell, and fogged all over the sky.


    In the green pine forest, the ghost body, with the East emperor''s bell on his head and the ghost sword in his hand, has six reincarnations, one step at a time.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    This is the bell again. Why is the treasure of the eastern fairy kingdom in the hands of the thirteen sons.


    "Let the scale emperor do it." Seven Yao evil emperor sink a voice way.


    "No way."


    Kun a demon emperor directly denied, "nine you have left the Imperial City, once the scale emperor hands, nine you certainly won''t sit back and ignore, at that time, nine you protect each other, no one can kill this son."


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, the facial expression is more and more heavy, way, "elder brother think how should do?"


    "Let Xuanqi come back, the first sword in the world in my primitive magic world is no less than others." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    "I understand."


    The seven Yao demon emperor nodded gently. Xuanqi''s cultivation was infinitely close to the emperor''s way. With the unique cultivation of Kendo in the world, it was enough to suppress the seriously injured thirteen sons.


    Tianwaitian, hongluan star field, in front of the Tianmo camp, the void stirs up, a touch of illusory figure comes out, the demon emperor orders to appear, and flies to the fourth Prince of Tianmo.


    Xuanqi stops, takes the order of the demon emperor, and looks slightly frozen.


    Thirteen sons? It''s him again!


    "Asura, I''ll go back."


    Xuanqi looked at the demon warlord not far away and said.


    "Yes."


    Asura nodded and said, "be careful."


    Xuanqi nodded and left with his sword.


    In the primitive magic realm, over the five continents, a group of figures galloped past and swept toward the far north.


    All the kings of the world went north together to kill the thirteen princes.


    In the boundless green pine forest in the far north, Ning Chen traveled all the way East, and the snow road behind him was stained with blood.


    Over the eastern continent, King Jinguang looked at the north with a look of murder.


    "You stay here."


    The king of golden light took a look at all the kings behind him and set off northward.


    In the northern polar region, over the green pine forest, the golden light is vast for 30000 Li. The king of golden light crosses the two continents and sweeps quickly.


    In the green pine forest, Ning Chen looks up and looks at the woman from afar. He waves his sword to meet the enemy.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles The light of the sword galloped by, cutting through the void and cutting to the king of golden light.


    Over the endless ocean, the king of golden light gave a cold hum, and his hands were fixed on the yuan, shaking the light of the sword.


    The two kings fight again, across a very long time and space, the king of golden light blocks a sword, and his figure does not stop. He leans yuan into his hand, and his hand is mighty.


    In the pine forest, Ning Chen raised his head and stepped on his feet. The snow covered the whole body and turned into a huge white snow dragon.


    Long Xiao nine days, power swallowing days to destroy the earth, the golden light magic power, Qihuang secret skills to meet, nine clouds changed.The battle of Jiwu, a million miles apart, is very powerful. Between them, the heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking for a long time.


    The thirteen princes, who are unstoppable, are invincible.


    In the East, the sun rises high and gradually goes West.


    The killing in the green pine forest continued, and the kings joined hands to block the advance of Zhiming.


    "Shua!"


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, and thousands of pines are directly cut off by the waist. The sword can never be stopped.


    In the southern sky, when the sun is high, in the green pine forest, the golden light is flourishing. The king of golden light appears. His hands are thin and his hands are firm.


    The whole northern polar region is shaking violently.


    With a bang, the devil''s hand snapped down. On the earth, a huge palm print appeared. It was hundreds of miles across, and there was no grass.


    When the snow is over, the eight dragons roar in the center of the palm print, protecting the body of Zhiming heavily.


    After a palm, Ning Chen smashes the earth with one foot, and the eight dragons soar into the sky, and the Dragon roars into the sky, bumping into the golden light king in the sky.


    "The golden light is determined!"


    The king of golden light raised his hand, and his whole body was full of golden light. In the turbulent times, Wang Wei came out.


    Eight dragons shake the golden light, and the violent vibration resounds everywhere. Below, Ning Chen''s figure soars into the sky, and with a sword, the whole sky bursts open.


    In the void, the double king''s killing moves collide with each other, and the terrible aftershocks swing away in circles. The demons can''t bear the extreme Wang Wei, and they are all shocked out.


    When the strong fight, they make a decision, but when they are seriously injured, they are only half ready.


    The eight dragons were shattered and gathered into one. Ning Chen stepped on the dragon''s head, flipped his left hand and shook his hand to the East emperor''s bell in the sky.


    "Dong!"


    When the bell rings, it spreads rapidly, just like a torrent, spreading thousands of miles away.


    With the impact of the bell, the king felt a sharp pain in his ears, and his figure faltered, and the demons scattered rapidly.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure quickly passes by, and his sword points to Ning yuan, breaking into the sea of Qi in front of the king''s Dantian.


    "Eh!"


    The sword Qi entered the body, and the king of golden light snorted, and the sea of Qi surged up.


    Situation reversal, ningchen hand ghost sword Guanghua skyward, a sword cut down, ruthless.


    In the crisis, the king of golden light rushed to protect his life, and a huge demon appeared to protect himself.


    With a roar, the sword light broke through the demons, and the terrible impact swing away. The figure of the king of golden light fell from the sky and fell into the earth.


    In the sky, the Dragon roared and swooped down. At this time, all the kings of the green pine forest surrounded and killed again.


    On the giant dragon, Ning Chen''s figure stops and looks at the demons all around him. The killing in his eyes becomes more and more fierce.


    "Nirvana."


    Among all the kings, the ghost sword in Ning Chen''s hand turned and thousands of sword lights rose up in the sky, crisscross and magnificent.


    The world shaking sword is powerful and powerful. It can destroy the sky and the sea, and cross the void.


    "Boom!"


    Fierce collision sounds, ten thousand swords shake the demons, shocking aftershock, the demons back, fly out of the hundred Zhang.


    The siege was broken. On the dragon head, Ning Chen continued to go eastward. His sword was stained with blood, just like the God of war.


    At the same time, over the eastern continent, in front of the passage of the two realms, the evil spirit is surging, and the sword pressure is amazing. The sword is not seen, and the meaning of the sword has arrived.


    In the front, the demons felt that they were shocked. Looking back at the rear space channel, they immediately got out of the way.


    The next moment, in the channel of the two realms, a magic shadow walks out slowly, surrounded by sword light, which makes Wang Wei earth shaking.


    The most powerful king in the world, the first sword of the demon clan, returns to the original demon realm for the sake of killing and knowing one''s fate.


    "See the fourth prince."


    In front of the passage between the two kingdoms, all the kings saluted and respectfully said.


    "Keep this place."


    Xuanqi lightly said a word, immediately the figure flashed by, and quickly went north.


    The fourth Prince of the demon appeared. In the far north, over the green pine forest, Ning Chen had a feeling. He looked at the eastern sky, and his face was frozen.


    A million miles apart, the two kings looked at each other and their swords rose endlessly.


    The two kings are about to meet each other. The seven emperors in the primitive magic world look at the north with different looks.


    In the holy land of the witches, on the central altar, the emperor of the witches stood still, and his beautiful eyes flashed with color.


    Next, it''s the real kill.


    After all, the fighting power of Huangdao is not its normal state. How to deal with the killing of the demons when the strength can not be fully exerted is the key.


    When the emperor was meditating, the evil spirit was surging over the central altar, and a monstrous shadow came out. The breath of terror shocked nine days and ten places.


    The wizard emperor felt that he looked back at the demon emperor in the void and said, "isn''t the nine you demon emperor going to help his disciples?"


    "He has to go his own way after all."


    Nine you devil emperor calm way, "as long as the emperor''s supreme don''t hand, I won''t hand to help him."


    "Xuanqi shot, with his current state, the odds are very low." Wu Huang reminds a way."To live is luck, to die is fate." Jiuyou devil emperor looks indifferent.


    "The devil emperor is really a cruel man." Wu Huangning said.


    "He is a disciple of my Jiuyou, so he should be beyond the ordinary people." Nine you evil emperor calm way.


    On the altar, the witch emperor heard what the former said. His eyes narrowed slightly. The nine you devil emperor was really not an ordinary person.


    In the far north, over the green pine forest, Zhiming, who had been besieged, set foot on the giant dragon and sped eastward.


    At the same time, over the eastern continent, Xuanqi went northward, faster and faster.


    The most powerful double kings, the top swordsmen of the human and demon families, will eventually meet head-on.


    "Sword technique"


    "burning heart"


    a million miles apart, two people shot at the same time, the sword light was vertical and horizontal, breaking out of the air.


    High above the sky, the two swords collide, and the aftershocks roar for tens of thousands of miles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The original magic world, the land of the north, the East, endless sea area, is extremely quiet.


    At this time, a million miles apart, two swords came rushing East and West, crashing on the sea.


    The sword power diffuses, the sea surface is divided into two parts in an instant, the waves are surging, the huge waves are surging.


    It''s an amazing sight. Before people arrive, the war has begun.


    "Sky burning magic flame"


    "magic fire starts a prairie fire"


    over the sea area, the flames spread, and the two forces collided with each other, burning heaven and boiling the sea, and the waves quickly vaporized.


    Million Li, 100000 Li, 10000 li In the void, the two demons quickly approached, the ghost sword and the demon sword fought, and the sword moved the world.


    After discussing the sword in the two realms, it reappears the peak of the sword. On the sea, the sword is bright and fierce.


    The roaring drama reverberates through thousands of miles, the sword Qi goes into the sea, and the waves soar into the sky. Around them, one giant waterfall after another hangs upside down, which is shocking and shocking.


    "Is that the only level of your sword?"


    After several fighting moves, Xuan Qileng snorts, points to Ning yuan, and shakes back the thirteen sons in front of him.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning Chen steadies his figure and looks at the first sword of the demon clan in front of him. The battle spirit in his eyes is more and more fierce.


    Qin blood''s hand, blood drops down along the fingers, dyed the sword body red, fighting for days, as strong as knowing one''s fate, it can not be intact.


    In front of him, Xuanqi moves, cuts down with one sword, and the stone breaks the sky.


    At the top of the king''s realm, the power of the emperor looms, the magic sword arrives, and the sky falls.


    The sword of chopping immortals is the first sword of the demons. It is the first sword of the demons. With a simple wave, the void is separated.


    On the void, Ning Chen sees this, looks slightly coagulated, and steps to avoid the startling sword.


    In the rear, terrible cracks appeared, crisscrossing and spreading tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Can you hide?"


    Words sound down, Xuanqi figure instant swept out, a sword wave cut, offensive again.


    "Keng!"


    There is no way to avoid it. The two swords fight again, and the situation is two points.


    "Come again!"


    Xuanqi stepped forward, and his figure swept out again. The attack continued without leaving a gap.


    "Boom!"


    Extremely powerful impact, Ning Chen sword hand again splash vermilion, foot even back, ten steps away, barely steady body.


    "Wang''s opponent, should not be so weak, show your strength, otherwise, this vast ocean is your buried bone."


    In the void, Xuanqi stood up with a magic sword in his hand. He was surrounded by a sword and became more powerful.


    The fast moving figure has a high sense of war. He gives up all his thoughts and focuses on the sword. The sound of the sword reverberates over the sea.


    In an all-round war, the swordsman talks about the sword and the world watches.


    "Burn the heart, eat the moon!"


    The supreme magic yuan, concise sword, suddenly, stars shine, stars, a bright moon appears, magic yuan soars into the sky, devouring nine days of cold moon.


    The most powerful king, the extremely sword moves the world, the emperor''s way climate appears initially.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the powerful people from all sides of the original demon world looked into the distant sea, and they were shocked.


    "Is it true that there will be another emperor among the demons?"


    In the depths of the heaven and the devil, the king of heaven and the devil stands in the air, looking at the war in the distance. The vicissitudes of life rarely flash through his eyes.


    Xuanqi, shisanzi will be the best sword testing stone before your imperial way.


    In the endless sea area, the battle between the two kings is getting hotter and hotter. The swords of the two kings crisscross, and the magic power is shaking the sky.


    "Jiufan devil''s flame moves the world!"


    In the battle of swords, you can''t keep your hand at all. Xuanqi''s fighting power is all over the world. He is extremely powerful, and the devil''s flame soars into the sky.


    The martial arts of Buddha and devil first appear in the human world. In heaven and earth, nine black ink lotus appear. When the flowers bloom and fall, the devil''s flame burns the world, and the world turns into hell.


    Never seen before, nine days of wind and cloud, even on the sea, the black flame filled, even fire and water are not allowed to burn up the ocean.


    Front, rather Chen sees a shape, the facial expression thoroughly dignified come down.


    This breath, Huangdao!


    Ning Chen''s eyes immediately change cold when the preacher is in front of him. The bloody hand holds the ghost sword in his hand and urges the demons in his body. He wants to destroy the opportunity of the preacher''s preaching.


    "Drink!"


    Over the sea area, two earth shaking roars sounded. In order to protect their own way, the two demons'' combat power was fully opened, and the endless demons spread and dyed the sky.


    "Sword"


    "eleven"


    with a strong move, Ning Chen stepped on the stage, his body was like void, and pointed to the sword, and the water sword soared to the sky.


    "Nirvana


    At the same time, the ghost sword in ningchen''s hand turns and the sword comes out of nirvana.


    The two swords appear together and flow together. The sword flow roars and rushes forward.


    "Boom!"


    Jiwu collision, nine lotus destroy the world, the power of terror spread, Jiwu sword collapse.


    "Eh!"


    The aftershock, water sword scattered, ningchengong body by bite, body flying out of the hundred Zhang, the whole body dyed red.The unshakable magic sword is the most powerful one in the world.


    The blood drops down, the strength is little left, Ning Chen staggers to stabilize the body, although the vision is tired, a battle spirit is still fiery.


    After a series of wars, his clothes were wet with sweat. Ning Chen was standing in the void, panting in his mouth, and his body was nearly exhausted.


    "Sword"


    "twelve"


    push to the limit, extremely martial reappearance, Ning Chen''s steady step, the whole body sword is magnificent, shocking sword, majesty.


    Beyond the boundaries of the world sword, heaven and earth rumble, a bright and incomparable sword light appears, around Zhiming body, winding up.


    There is no limit to the sword. In an instant, the sword spirit dissipates all over the sky, and the whole sword spirit permeates the war situation.


    "Burn your heart, make every effort to calm the storm!"


    On the sea area, Xuanqi saw the situation, burning heart across, sword pointed to the sword, with blood grazing sword.


    Blood into the sword, a thousand tempering, extraordinary martial, the world moved.


    Beyond life and death, Kendo is more martial. In heaven and earth, double demons abandon everything and do everything. They have a clear heart and only one sword.


    Terrible sword pressure, galloping roaring, within 100000 Li, huge waves, doomsday.


    "What a terrible pair!"


    A hundred thousand miles away from the war, the kings stopped and no one dared to come near. Today''s military decision is not for them to intervene.


    "If Xuanqi is defeated, the thirteen sons will be invincible under the emperor''s way. If Xuanqi is victorious, there will be another one in the royal family."


    Heaven devil ancestral land, Kun a devil emperor looking at the distant war situation, opening a way.


    "In just a few years, shisan Zi has grown to the point where he can fight Xuanqi on an equal footing. This son is really terrible." Not far away, the seven Yao devil emperor looked more and more heavy and answered.


    "Dao, Jian and Zhang are three kinds of martial arts, all of which are the highest in the world. In particular, the cultivation of Jian is shocking. This son''s strength can not be explained by his talent." The Kunyi demon emperor said in a deep voice,


    when the martial arts reach the extreme, there will be the extreme way. Those who are gifted and evil can be cultivated by leaps and bounds. However, every kind of martial arts, if they want to be cultivated to the extreme, is not determined by their talent.


    It''s the only way for Jiwu to practice.


    There is no shortcut before the extreme way. All living beings are equal. Those who are wise as fools can succeed. Those who are gifted and evil can also succeed.


    However, from ancient times to the present, there are few strong people who really go to the extreme path. There is only one reason: it is difficult.


    Martial arts is the most important thing. The best of heaven doesn''t need to waste time to take the extreme way. Most of the stupid people are eliminated at the beginning of practicing martial arts, and they don''t even have the chance to take the extreme way.


    Perhaps those who have great perseverance have embarked on this road of no return, and it is extremely difficult for them to grow up in battle after battle.


    This thirteen son may be an alien. However, if Xuanqi proves his doctrines, the highest evaluation that the world can write down can only be the sword testing stone.


    Although it is cruel to defeat the enemy, this is the reality.


    "The elder brother thinks that Xuanqi has a good chance of winning." Seven Yao evil emperor coagulates a voice way.


    "Ten percent."


    Kunyi demon emperor replied, "this son''s body has reached its limit, and it is impossible to reproduce the state of the first world war with you. On the contrary, Xuanqi is at the peak of his life. No matter in kendo or in fighting spirit, he has no flaws. He killed thirteen sons to achieve the supreme emperor''s way, and no one can stop him."


    "Shisanzi practiced Qihuang''s secret arts and mastered the Donghuang bell, the most precious treasure in the eastern fairy kingdom. I was worried that Xuanqi would suffer a loss." Seven Yao evil emperor way.


    "Before the absolute power, foreign things have no effect. As long as Xuanqi proves his own way, a broken Donghuang bell is not a cause for concern. As for Qihuang''s secret skill, er''er''s path is not worth mentioning." Kun a demon emperor light way.


    After hearing this, the seven Yao devil emperor felt a little less worried. He looked at the distant situation and waited for the decisive moment to come.


    In the world''s attention, the battle between the two demons is crucial.


    The dazzling light of the sword, crisscross, endless, the king on the sword, each show amazing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Between the heaven and the earth, one after another big shock sounded, below, waves swept, huge waves into the sky.


    In the immeasurable First World War, Huangwei became more and more clear, Xuanqi was all over the body, the golden light gradually appeared, the glory of the testimony was dazzling.


    "Drink!"


    The opponent''s brilliance can''t be suppressed. Ning Chen drinks deeply. His uncontrollable fury breaks through his hair. His black hair dances wildly like a devil.


    The devil''s body is angry, and the devil''s instinct gradually suppresses the rationality, and his eyes turn dark.


    "You are more like a devil than a devil!"


    Xuanqi step, burning heart sword, the devil''s flame rolling, the shocking Wang Wei diffuse, pressure 100000 Li sea area quickly sink 100 Zhang.


    Xuanqi''s power rises endlessly, surpasses the realm of the king, and approaches the legendary supreme emperor''s way infinitely.


    "As human beings are, so are demons!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, but his sword moves are no longer there.


    At the beginning, the sword is fast, accurate and concentrated. At the beginning of learning martial arts, the simplest methods are wielding the sword and stabbing the sword.The opponent changes, Xuanqi has a feeling, in the eye flash different color, a body evil spirit is turbulent, all strength all release.


    It''s like the first sword of the demons of Moyang. The glory of the whole body is spreading continuously and diffuses for thousands of miles.


    In the light of the devil''s path, the wise devil''s body stands still, his body is exhausted, and all his breath converges.


    Two different poles, two hands of the sword raised, waved, a simple sword, suddenly collision.


    In a flash, cracks appeared in the space above the sea area. In a flash, the cracks spread rapidly, thousands of miles, thousands of miles


    The most terrible sword is beyond description. It goes beyond the realm of the king and breaks into the way of the emperor.


    In the primitive magic world, all the powerful martial arts look shocked, and their faces are shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Endless sea, the king on the sword, back to nature, a sword moving the world.


    The earth shaking sword directly smashes the void and destroys all methods of heaven and earth.


    The sword Jue of the world, the heaven and the earth rumble and vibrate, the sword power impact, the nihility around the two people, all things do not exist.


    A spatter of blood, flying all over the sky, the war situation separated, the situation gradually clear.


    Heavy breathing, reverberating between heaven and earth, Ning Chen forehead, sweat drops, mixed with blood, wet clothes.


    In front of us, in the world of nothingness, Xuanqi stands still, full of evil spirit, shining gold, and the way of emperor will become.


    "Burning heart, thousand prisons!"


    The swordsmanship is perfect. The Xuanqi sword points to the sky. A thousand swords break through the air and move forward quickly.


    In the most critical situation, in nothingness, Ning Chen moves hard in front of his sword.


    In a flash, a thousand swords came quickly, and the imperial power shocked the world.


    "Click!"


    Huangwei impact, six samsara above, cracks appear, ghost sacred difficult to inherit Huangdao extreme power, finally also to bear the limit.


    "Eh!"


    Finally, the sword light breaks through the obstacles, and Yu enters with strength, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood. Ning Chen retreats at his feet and takes a heavy blow.


    The scattered blood, floating in the nothingness, bit by bit, permeated the war situation everywhere.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stabilizes his body, and his gradually blurred consciousness is already hard to support.


    "It''s divided."


    The holy land of the witches, the heart of heaven sighed, looking at the war situation in the distance.


    This journey, he walked so amazing, but, after all, is it the end?


    In the void, Xuanjiu stood in silence, gazing at the distance without any waves.


    He has come to this day, no matter how brilliant the past is, in the face of life and death, if he can''t break his limit, all his glory will be completely buried.


    It will be known today whether the young eagle will fly for nine days or fall off a cliff.


    "It''s over!"


    In the war, Xuanqi stepped forward, covered with gold, and the imperial power was overwhelming.


    In front of him, Ning Chen gasped heavily, exhausted his strength and exhausted his body.


    Unwilling or unwilling, how can we stop now.


    "Drink!"


    Unbearable anger, through the clouds, rather Chen look up to the sky long drink, a blood fog diffuse, break through the shackles, into blood lightning filled between heaven and earth.


    If you choose again in this life, will you go on the road of thousands of disasters? Ning Chen asks himself, but the answer is clear.


    In the sky, the dawn breaks, and the brilliance of the dawn falls on the earth. One day and one night pass, and the fierce war ends at the end.


    In nothingness, the power of the small world rises and spreads to every corner of nothingness.


    In the small world, Ning Chen''s blood stained black hair dances wildly, like a demon or a demon, and his fighting spirit surges wildly.


    Step out, the figure instantly disappeared, reappeared, already in front of Xuanqi.


    Six samsara wave cut, sword light gorgeous, cold sword, cold heart, again boundless war.


    Xuanqi concentrated and waved his sword. With a clang sound, he stopped the sword close to him.


    A move confrontation, ghost sword turn potential, cold heart, cold eye, cold sword, infinite.


    Totally different opponents, beyond self, sword to no self, move between, no trace.


    "The realm of God, the realm of selflessness."


    Xuanqi''s face changed slightly. He waved his sword to block the attack again and again, and his face became completely dignified.


    The realm of God, the real palace of martial arts, is beyond the reach of human resources. For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to reach it. Only the legendary gods can set foot in the realm.


    At this moment, all parties in the original magic world, the seven emperors and Taoist priests, also look down.


    God domain, how many years, the world finally appeared again set foot in God domain.


    "The terrible thirteen."


    In the holy land of the west, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan is watching the war situation in the distance, and the golden light is beating in his eyes.


    At the end of the extreme way is the realm of God, which is hard to achieve. The realm of God only exists in the legend. I didn''t expect that in this era, people would enter the realm of God again.


    In the war situation, Zhiming entered the realm of God, and his silver brilliance loomed. His sword was majestic and powerful.


    The two swords fight each other, and the sword is powerful. It seems to be an ordinary move, but it has the ability to cut the sky.


    "You are different!"


    A sword wave chop, block down move, Xuanqi looking at the sky devil thirteen son in front of him, cold voice way.


    Ning Chen is quiet and speechless. The ghost sword in his hand is waving again and again. The attack is fierce and there is no gap.


    The two kings discussed swords, sublimated again, and fought with each other between the imperial power and the divine realm.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, dark clouds block out the sun, thunder and lightning resound throughout the sea.


    The most powerful sword is on martial arts. Life is the stake. The winner is the master of kendo. The loser is doomed.


    In the nihilistic world, the sound of Keng Ran is heard all the time. The sound is shocking. The two figures are crisscrossing, and the sword is more and more fierce."Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder came down from the sky, fell into nothingness, and roared at them.


    The two kings who are not allowed to be in the world have reached the highest attainments in the world. The way of heaven is merciless and brings down great calamity.


    The two most terrible calamities in the world, the emperor''s and the God''s, are the golden and the silver. They collide with each other constantly, which is frightening.


    "Nine you devil emperor, congratulations."


    On the central altar of the holy land of the witches, Tianxin looks at the two kings in the distant war and says.


    A family of four emperors, plus a god domain, is really shocking.


    Unfortunately, they can''t coexist after all.


    On the void, the brilliance loomed in Xuanjiu''s eyes. This disciple, he was very satisfied.


    The realm of God, which he didn''t even touch, unexpectedly, his disciples arrived first.


    "Ning Chen, surpass him, surpass all the opponents in front of you, including me!"


    Xuanjiuyou opened his mouth, and his voice echoed all over the original magic world.


    From all sides of the original demon realm, the strong people of the hundred ethnic groups look at the north, and the waves in their hearts become more and more difficult to suppress.


    The two evil emperors, Kunyi and Qiyao, could hardly keep calm at this moment. They looked northward and looked at the war situation in the distance with a heavy look.


    "Xuanqi!"


    Kunyi devil emperor clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "with your sword, kill this son, prove your way."


    The two demons spoke, their voices rumbling and shaking. Even though the two most powerful demons in the imperial family could not be as calm as water in the first World War.


    In the Northern War, the battle between the two kings has reached the most critical moment. Nine days later, the emperor''s and the God''s robberies fell at the same time, obliterating the two figures.


    In the thunder robbery, two figures, one gold and one silver, strike again and again. With a simple sword, there is the power of opening the sky.


    It''s a terrible scene. The duel at the peak of Kendo has exceeded the limit of martial arts in the world. Before the divine realm, all kinds of methods crawl.


    Strong, strong shock people, through thousands of calamities and calamities of fate, self breakthrough, really set foot in the field of the strong, sword spring and autumn, famous world.


    At the moment of stepping into the divine realm, Prince Yan''s eyes slowly opened to feel the familiar sword in the distance and woke up from a coma.


    Over the altar, the moon gathers, and a holy shadow appears. Looking far away, you can see the original magic realm separated by a boundary.


    "He did it."


    The moon god opens his mouth and whispers.


    The man who is closest to God has finally set foot in the realm of the gods.


    On one side, Prince Yan''s figure stood still, his calm eyes staring at the distance, and a touch of comfort flashed in his eyes.


    "Those who enter the Dao sword can no longer bear your sword. Your Dao is in the realm of God."


    The moon god side eye, looking at not far sword person, calm way.


    It''s a great fortune for the human race to have such a sword in the world. Unfortunately, in this world, this man''s sword can no longer be improved.


    "What kind of existence is God?"


    Prince Yan''s eyes moved, looked to the side of the moon god, said, "I can feel your power, different from anyone, but not strong."


    "I''m not a God who is good at fighting. If you want to find an opponent, the gods have a real strong one who can let you have a fight." The moon god whispered.


    "Look forward to it." Prince Yan said calmly.


    "This era is different from any other era. Maybe it''s time for the gods to come to the world." The moon god sighs.


    God''s presence in the world is unpredictable. Although not all the gods are strong, the strong among the gods are really terrible.


    A swordsman in front of his eyes will surely become a target of interest to the gods. A swordsman who can touch the gods is absolutely strong no matter what time he is.


    After watching the battle for a long time, Prince Yan waved away the sword stand on the altar and walked away.


    "When Ning Chen comes back, tell him that Ben Wang is gone, and he is very satisfied with his growth."


    Below, the high priests of the moon worshipers salute, looking at the back of the former, and their hearts are constantly surging.


    The high priest has surpassed the emperor.


    Heaven is merciless and will not let anyone go lightly. It''s hard to imagine how terrible this person''s catastrophe will be.


    Outside the holy land of worshiping the moon, Prince Yan just walked out. On the starry sky, there was a thunderbolt on a clear day, and countless thunderbolts came, shaking the earth.


    In the thunder, the shadow of the ancient immortal realm looms, and a immortal general and Immortal King appear. He is a great robber and kills those who fight against heaven.


    In the starry sky, if Prince Yan didn''t hear of it, he continued to walk forward step by step.


    The green and red double swords are in full bloom and crisscross, blocking the attack of the immortals.


    The absolute sword transcends all the rules in the world. Even in the ancient immortal world, it can''t stop the swordsman.


    In the great calamity of the immortals, the king''s figure gradually disappeared, and his sword light disappeared into the starry sky, just like the ancient cultivator, whose cloud rose and disappeared.


    In the primitive magic realm, the northern sea area, in the nothingness, the battle between the two kings came to the last moment. The two men in the thunder robberies were all brilliant, blocking the thunder robberies again and again, and no invasion was made.The imperial and the divine plunder pull each other and merge with each other. Their power has risen several times. They can destroy heaven and earth, blast into nothingness and destroy everything.


    Below, the aftermath of the catastrophe spread, and the 100000 Li sea area immediately fell into doomsday. Millions of creatures disappeared in the terrible catastrophe without any waves.


    The karma adds to the body, and the gray fire of karma lingers around the two, which drives them away and burns them.


    However, the two men in the war, if they didn''t know, had only their opponents in front of them in the center of their eyes.


    The unexpected state of mind creates incredible swords. Magic swords and ghost swords collide with each other.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a slight crack of the sword was heard, and the ghost sword, which had suffered thousands of heavy blows, finally broke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    In the world of nothingness, the decisive battle on the sword is the most critical moment. In Zhiming''s hand, the ghost sword is hard to inherit the power of the emperor. It is extremely powerful, and it is broken.


    The swordsman breaks his sword, the battle situation turns suddenly, and the sky burns up. A sword penetrates into Zhiming''s body, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    "Eh!"


    Ning Chen mouth a dull hum, at the foot even back, and refers to Ning yuan, strong back to move.


    The silver sword light crisscrossing, powerful and unparalleled, a sword cut down, murderous.


    Xuanqi was so absorbed that he drew his sword back and swept ten feet away.


    Burning heart out of the body, Ning Chen chest, blood gushing, after a moment, evil gas around, seal the wound.


    "Oh?"


    Xuanqi saw this, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After stepping into Shenyu, shisanzi''s recovery seems to be much faster.


    In front, the silver light in Ning Chen''s eyes is more and more bright, and the divine realm is bright and dazzling.


    In the sky, the thunder constantly came around the two people. The shocking power made the collapse of the void difficult to repair.


    "Burning the heart, heaven''s punishment."


    At the end of the sword, Xuanqi let out a deep drink, the magic sword was in the air, the majestic imperial power was sublimated, the thunder gathered, and the magic power was earth shaking.


    The sword of heaven''s punishment has the power to destroy heaven and earth. When thunder comes, everything will be destroyed.


    Ten feet away, Ning Chen stands still, his whole body is silver, standing in the divine realm, and his sword power is endless.


    "Sword"


    "Thirteen!"


    At present, the thirteen swords reappear, and they are better than the blue ones.


    In the realm of God, Ning Chen points to the sword, and the light of the sword appears out of thin air.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, all sides of the original magic world tremble, endless sword pressure, ten thousand sword ashes, disappear.


    Over the eastern continent, a demon in the king''s Kingdom looked at the ashes of ten thousand swords in the world with a look of shock.


    Is this the power of the divine realm? It''s really shocking.


    Jueyang King City, standing alone, looks at the trembling Taiyin sword in front of him and sighs in his heart.


    After several years, his sword has grown to the point that it is hard to touch.


    "You have followed me for a hundred years. That''s enough. Go." The lonely heart opens a way.


    The sun is buzzing, the sword''s edge comes out of its sheath, turns into a streamer, and goes away quickly.


    In the northern battlefield, thirteen swords galloped by. At the same time, all sides of heaven and earth gathered together, shining and merging into one.


    In the world of nothingness, Ning Chen raises his hand and flies with his sword. In the rear, the endless spirit of sword Ying also sweeps into the thirteen swords.


    Ten thousand swords are burned in the world. The spirit of swords converges into thirteen swords to refine the most powerful magic weapon in the world.


    In a flash, the thirteen swords changed. On the body of the swords, runes appeared, and years passed by.


    The next moment, thirteen swords come out and chop to the fourth Prince of the demon clan.


    The final impact of the emperor''s way and the divine realm attracted the attention of the world. The magic sword moved the dust of the world, and the divine soldiers collapsed.


    "Click!"


    The piercing sound of fragmentation rings out. In the continuous impact, cracks appear on the heart burning magic sword. After a moment, it bursts.


    Close at hand, a sword runs through the body, the nihilistic world, a shocking scene, two chest, broken sword into the body at the same time, blood gushing, fog the devil''s eyes.


    Defeated, defeated, Xuanqi looked at the chest broken sword, bitter smile, gradually, bitter laughter more and more big, a sound, resounding through nothingness, resounding through the original magic.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, the emperor road disaster thunders down, thunder and fire ten thousand heavy, annihilate the body of the devil.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s figure is directly shaken out. In the sky, the God is robbed, and he wants to swallow the body of knowing his fate.


    At the critical moment, in the nihilistic world, the Phoenix crows for nine days, and two kinds of flames, one black and one red, diffuse out. The Phoenix appears, and the demon body with heavy damage moves towards the East with great speed.


    Heaven devil ancestor, Kun a devil emperor see this, look gloomy abnormal, right hand up, down a hard press.


    After counting the interest, a big hand appeared out of thin air over the northern sea area and was shot with a bang.


    Kun a hand, witch holy land, above the central altar, xuanjiuyou look cold, right hand also raised, magic power earth shaking.


    Over the sea area, the two imperial roads collided with each other, and the aftershocks roared, rolling up ten thousand huge waves.


    In the stormy waves, the Phoenix sped by, disappeared in a flash, and disappeared at the end of the sea.


    "The Lord of the God capital, don''t you do it? If you go back to the mountain, I will add a great enemy of Huangdao level to the original devil kingdom." Heaven devil ancestor, Kun a devil emperor mouth, deep voice cheers a way.


    "As you wish!"


    On Shendu mountain, Yu luowu, who had been watching the war in the north, answered calmly and immediately stepped out of sight.


    In front of the passageway of the two realms, the golden light diffuses, and the Shendu emperor appears, holding the Yanyue long sword and blocking strongly.


    In the distance, the Phoenix flies nine days, and the black and red flames spread to the sky. In the Phoenix Fire, a figure in red comes out, with half red and half black long hair flying. The Phoenix reappears and seizes its vitality.In front of us, the kings are blocking the way, and the Phoenix is not allowed to move forward.


    "Four elephants seal the magic sword."


    Life ahead, Phoenix body right hand empty grip, all over the sky flame gathering, a black and red sword concise, a sword wave cut, fire burning the world.


    Black phoenix, fire phoenix, yin and yang are integrated into one body, Phoenix body moves, heaven and earth Yin and Yang suddenly confused.


    In the front, the demons of heaven and earth are concentrated and join hands to block the move. The huge demons appear between heaven and earth and block the way ahead.


    The Phoenix and the demons collided with each other. In the fierce impact, thousands of demons were pounded to pieces. The Phoenix fire spread, and all the demons flew out.


    In a flash, the Phoenix spread its wings and turned into a streamer. It swept toward the channel of the two realms.


    "You can''t go!"


    At the critical moment, in front of the two border passage, Yu luowu''s horizontal knife blocked the way and blocked Feng''s body.


    With a roar, the golden light and Phoenix Fire collided. In the scattered flames, the Phoenix body held the sword and swept out again.


    The swords and swords fight each other, and the aftershocks roar. Feng Shen, who is worried about the safety of the devil, is unwilling to fight for a long time. His sword is like thunder, and his killing moves are all obvious. He wants to break through with all his strength.


    In front of the passage between the two realms, yuluowu waves the mid moon sword, and the moves open and close. The emperor''s way is extremely powerful, and he breaks ten meetings with one force.


    "Today, the original magic world is your burial place."


    Knowing that there will be endless troubles after the tiger returns to the mountain, Yu luowu doesn''t leave a hand in his moves. He cuts with a long knife and breaks through the precipitous force.


    In the void, one knife after another cuts through, and huge cracks appear constantly. The real emperor''s power is better than the Xuanqi''s, which has been proved in the beginning. One move can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    After ten moves of fighting, one sword shakes the moon, and the Phoenix fire spreads all over the sky. The Phoenix body disappears instantly and reappears, reaching the emperor''s back.


    Don''t want to fight, Phoenix body speed forward, toward the front space channel.


    "Innocence


    He is about to get away, but he hears a cold hum from the rear. Yuluowu turns his hand to Ningyuan, and the heart eating hand blows out, which is very powerful.


    When the crisis hit her, Feng''s steps turned, and she turned in the air to avoid the fatal palm.


    After a moment''s delay, the emperor of Shendu once again stood in front of the passage of the two realms, and could not step on half a step.


    It seems to be within reach, but at this moment, it seems to be far away and hard to get close to.


    All the people in the world are watching in front of the passage of the two realms. They know that this time, if we let the thirteen demons escape, there will be a terrible enemy in the original realm in the future.


    In the rear, the kings gathered again to block the way of Zhiming''s retreat. There were gods in the front and demons in the back. In this battle, Zhiming is bound to stay in the devil kingdom forever.


    Phoenix body concentration, sword across the air, endless Phoenix fire spread out, raging flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Crossing the hundred suns and returning to the East"


    the true Sutra of the sun appears, and it moves the dust of the world with great force. However, it can be seen that the hundred suns spiral out from the heaven and the earth, black and red, and attack people.


    When Yu luowu saw this, he drank deeply, and the moon lifted the sky. The huge Dao Qi ran straight through the sky, and immediately cut it down to break the Yin and Yang.


    With a roar, the hundred suns burst, and the Dao Qi passed by. A huge gully appeared between heaven and earth. The darkness and coldness constantly devoured everything around.


    A hundred feet away, Feng steps to avoid Dao Qi. In the rear, a demon in the king''s Kingdom has no time to dodge. He is directly cut away by Dao Qi, and his blood is flying all over the sky.


    The emperor''s power is shocking. The Lord of the capital of God himself is as strong as knowing his fate. It''s hard to get away from him for a while.


    At the same time, the Lord of Shendu blocked Zhiming Phoenix''s body, huge waves surged in the purple scale abyss, and the golden light spread, and the king of scale clan broke out of the air.


    Millions of miles away, the Western holy land, the Golden Lion clan God at the same time out, eastward.


    The three emperors of Shendu, linzu and Shengyu came out together to cut down the grass and root, and then appeared in the world together.


    In the holy land of the witch family, on the central altar, the heavenly heart looked back at the demon emperor in the void and said, "demon emperor, you have to do it yourself, otherwise, your royal highness will have no way to live."


    In the void, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the emperor''s fighting power sent out by the three ethnic groups, with an extremely cold look.


    It''s so grand. I don''t even want a face to deal with a junior.


    Nine you angry, step out, the front of the void directly split, the emperor figure into them, disappeared.


    "Brother."


    Heaven devil ancestral land, seven Yao evil emperor looks at not far away demon clan first emperor, opens a way.


    Kun a demon emperor nodded, did not say more, a step forward, the figure also disappeared.


    In the original magic world, five powerful people of Huangdao come out, and the streamer goes through one after another. The speed is extremely fast and fleeting.


    Before the passage of the two realms, there is a battle of life and death. The arrival of the emperors of the evil realm is imminent, and time becomes extremely precious.


    In the void, the Phoenix Fire sweeps across the sky, the Phoenix spreads its wings, and the huge Phoenix wings block out the sun. Suddenly, the world changes, hell spreads, and all things are burned.


    In front of him, Yu Luo Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the dense hell in front of him with a dignified look.


    This son''s ability has exceeded their expectations again and again. No matter what, today we must keep him."Drink!"


    The heart set, jade Luo Wu a deep drink, the whole body golden light is very prosperous, the mighty and matchless imperial power erupts, Yan Yue wave, the extreme power rushes nine clouds.


    The most powerful emperor in the capital of God is extremely powerful. He cuts through the starry sky and cuts down the sky.


    The moment of life and death is decided. The dazzling brilliance lights up the world, attracting attention from all sides, and the eyes are full of color.


    "The scroll of God, God dancing in the sky!"


    At this time, beyond the endless space and time, a familiar voice sounded. The book of heaven was extremely powerful, and the stars came to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    In the original magic realm, before the passage of the two realms, the Lord of the God capital appeared to block the way and split the starry sky with one knife, which made the nine heavens powerful.


    At the moment of crisis, behind the war, a figure in plain clothes came out quickly. In a flash, she stood in front of Feng.


    The young figure in plain clothes and white hair, with two palms gently lifted, and the virtual shadow of nine big stars shows up in the world, just like the presence of God, dancing all over the sky.


    The sword Qi shakes the stars, the violent vibration sounds, the two forces spread rapidly, and the war situation starts in an instant.


    A hundred feet apart, the master of Zhiming and Shendu looked at each other, and his calm eyes flashed coldly.


    At this moment, all sides of the war, full of golden light, a shadow out, heavy and incomparable imperial power pressure, shocking.


    The scale emperor and the Western Holy Lord appeared in the sky, with a strong pressure.


    Ten thousand miles away, the magic cloud rolling, Kun a magic emperor out, first step out of the war, stop the far away xuanjiuyou.


    The two original strongest emperors meet again, and the magic power sweeps and collides with each other.


    "Jiuyou, you can''t save him."


    Kun one evil emperor opens mouth, voice is icy cold way.


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the war situation thousands of miles away. He doesn''t say much. His figure passes by and deceives him.


    The mysterious solution starts with the extreme nine changes into one, the black spear coagulates, and the sky is destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    When the two demons fight, the power of the emperor is vast, and the world collapses and engulfs them.


    When Kunyi and Jiuyou met, the three emperors stood side by side in front of the two territory passageways, blocking all the retreats of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept the three demons, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The three emperors are supreme. It seems that the emperors of the devil Kingdom have left him at all costs.


    Ningchen behind, Phoenix Fire around, Phoenix body looming, black and red hair flying, so dazzling.


    "It''s you at last."


    Feng body looking at the front plain clothes white hair figure, opening a way.


    "It''s hard these days."


    Ning Chen calm way, "look for an opportunity to take the devil body to leave, don''t love war."


    "I understand."


    Feng nodded and looked at the three emperors with a dignified look.


    You can imagine the difficulty of killing the road of birth from the encirclement of the three emperors.


    "No escape."


    At this time, the Phoenix body around the burning Phoenix Fire, a tired voice sounded, in the tense battlefield, so harsh.


    Inside the Phoenix Fire, the evil body in black clothes and black hair came out, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding. He was seriously injured and in danger.


    "Devil, you!"


    Phoenix body look slightly heavy, way, "you hurt heavy, can''t support again."


    "No escape."


    Looking at the three emperors floating in the void, the devil said in a hoarse voice, "it''s enough to escape for so many years."


    "If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood."


    Phoenix body sink a way, "as long as leave here, wait for your injury to recover, we certainly can make a comeback, pacify all wars."


    "I''m tired. Now that you''ve all woken up, the next thing is up to you."


    The evil body steps forward, full of evil spirit, silver light looms, and the divine realm is shining.


    In the war situation, the brows of the three kings of the magic realm were slightly wrinkled. In the divine realm, this son once again set foot in the divine realm.


    The realm of God is not the realm of human beings. Has this son mastered the secret of stepping into the realm of God only once?


    "Even if you may sleep forever after this war, will you fight at all costs?"


    In front of the Phoenix devil, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the devil''s body which is not far away. He says.


    "Devil, you should do your best in the battle." The demon body answers calmly.


    On one side, the Phoenix body is silent, he and noumenon sleep these days, the devil body really paid too much.


    The devil is belligerent and does not like to be scheming. Over the years, the devil body has suppressed its own nature and kept on running to fight against the original devil world. Today, it''s time to put it down.


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    Ning Chen nodded and said nothing more. His face became firm gradually. He held it with his right hand, and the frost was falling, and it was condensed into a sword.


    The Phoenix body sighs, and doesn''t say anything more. The Phoenix Fire around the body, the red and black sword front, and the fire wave straight into the nine clouds.


    "Three to three, fair and just."


    The evil body presses down the injury in the body, turns over the right hand, and a magic front formed by the gathering of evil Qi appears. In an instant, endless sword power permeates the whole battlefield.


    The atmosphere of the war was suddenly suppressed when the three bodies fought against the three emperors. In the battlefield, the whole body of the three bodies was shining, the terrible sword power spread, and thousands of Kyushu was shocked.


    "Such a sword is really amazing. No wonder Xuanqi is defeated."


    In front of the passageway of the two realms, the Lord of the Golden Lion clan looks down and makes a fist with his right hand.


    On the other side, the emperor of the scale clan also urged a real yuan, surrounded by the rules of the emperor''s way, the heaven and the earth rumbled and vibrated around, and all kinds of methods crawled and defended the emperor''s way.


    "The method of three integration."


    The Lord of the capital of God is looking at the thirteen demons in front of him. His eyes are slightly narrowed. There are countless ways of separation in the world. However, those who can cultivate each separation to such an amazing level are rare in their lives."Sword technique, wind and thunder change!"


    At the center of the war, three bodies fight together, three swords lead to the front, and the situation changes in nine days.


    "Here it is


    In the three directions, the three kings of the evil world look down at the same time.


    In a flash, I saw three streams of light passing rapidly between heaven and earth. They were extremely fast, extremely fast, and the shocking sword thundered down.


    All parties pay attention to it and strike the world with one sword.


    In front of the two channels, the sword Qi and golden waves roar and gallop. As Yu Jin arrives, the void collapses and collapses, spreading endlessly to thousands of miles away.


    In the war, the golden light was up and down, and the three emperors were standing in the air. In front of them, there were three swords. The sword was shining, and the power was rising.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, Wang Wei was more and more astonished when he heard the dragon roaring, and there were eight dragons roaring out from behind the three bodies.


    In front of the noumenon, the Holy Lord of the Golden Lion clan looks more and more dignified. With one blow, the Golden Lion clan surges in all directions.


    Emperor power to, rather Chen not flash not avoid, the whole body strange light rise, the book of heaven is now martial, double volume Qi open.


    Born as the beginning, the power of the endless, the supreme foundation, hard to shake the Lord of the Western holy land.


    The roaring drama shock, Huangwei add body, no word volume show power, unload power between heaven and earth, block down Huangdao extremely power.


    A move to fight, Ning Chen turn palm tilt yuan, sky waterfall swept, strong back to move.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of the Golden Lion clan is attentive, his arms crisscross, and his hands are hard to block the close body.


    With a bang, the fierce impact sounded, and the body shape of the Golden Lion clan leader slipped several feet to block the counter attack.


    A round of attack and defense, both sides have shock in their hearts, looking at each other, the body force constantly urged.


    On the other side of the battle between the body and the Western Lord, Feng''s body was extremely fast and absolutely defensive against the emperor of the Shang scale clan. It was hard to see how fast the battle was.


    In the war, the sky was filled with Phoenix Fire, darkness and light coexisted, one Yin and one Yang, constantly impacting the scales of the scale emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle is already dozens of moves of attack and defense. The scale Emperor stands in the void. With the absolute defense of the scale clan, he blocks the Phoenix attack again and again.


    The reappearance of Si Xiang Feng Shen Jian, Yin Yang Phoenix Fire blessing, more powerful than in the past, extreme heat and extreme cold alternate, strong as the scale family emperor also feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Phoenix has been exterminating the family for many years, and you have earned the inheritance. Thirteen sons, how many cards do you still have?"


    The scale emperor turns his hand, and Haoyuan surging, startles the sky. He directly collapses the surrounding void, and wants to lock the Phoenix.


    The void was destroyed, and the speed of Feng''s body was not affected at all. She walked in nothingness and swept to the emperor of the scale clan.


    The scale emperor frowns, another palm, more powerful.


    Close at hand, the strength of the palm penetrates the body, and the Phoenix''s body becomes empty in an instant, and solidifies again in an instant.


    The scale emperor saw this, and his face was shocked.


    This is the secret of the Phoenix family!


    Within a short distance, the edge of the sword broke through the void, the void twisted violently, and the Phoenix fire sword disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, there was a dull hum in the mouth of the scale emperor. After the scale armor, the blade appeared and penetrated into the emperor''s body directly through the scale armor.


    Amazing scene, scale family emperor''s feet even retreat, a body of blood surge violently.


    Ten thousand miles away, the remaining light of a demon emperor of Kun swept the war situation in the distance, with a gloomy look.


    At that time, the man who broke into the heaven and took away the Qi and fortune of the Phoenix family was really shisan Zi.


    In just a few years, he has grown to such a terrible level.


    Before the passage of the two realms, the secret arts of the Phoenix clan are now in the world, surpassing the speed of the heaven and the earth. The secret arts of time and space first appear in the world. In one move, the emperor of the scale clan is seriously injured.


    At the corners of the emperor''s mouth, the blood drips down, and the Phoenix Fire in his body diffuses, constantly eating the emperor''s body.


    "I underestimate you!"


    The scale emperor raised his hand, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body was full of gold. He suppressed the injury in his body.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, scale emperor behind, the huge monster virtual shadow, terrible imperial power swept out, directly collapse heaven and earth, the battlefield into nothingness.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he knew very well that the thirteen sons in front of him were enough to be his opponent.


    Phoenix''s secret skill is powerful, so the royal family has a deep understanding. In ancient times, the Phoenix family can resist the terrible inheritance of the demon royal family, relying on the amazing fighting power of the Phoenix family.


    In the last battle, the devil''s body is the Lord of the war god, and the God''s domain and the emperor''s way are fighting again. The war is full of fire and covers the sky.


    God is the strongest emperor. He is brave and good at fighting all his life. With his strong fighting power, he can be called a real fighting madman.


    However, the evil body who stands in the divine realm is also fearless. The evil front is in hand. Every move can destroy heaven and earth.


    In the ten moves of fighting, the devil''s body holds the sword''s hand, and the blood keeps splashing. The badly wounded devil''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher, and his madness is pressing.


    Sword after sword of bombardment, the strength is unmatched, yuluowu wave a knife to resist, arms gradually paralyzed."Amazing swordsman, I admire your fighting spirit!"


    Looking at the devil''s bloody madness in front of him, Yu luowu''s face flashed a look of respect. He was full of cultivation and tried his best to deal with the opponent in front of him.


    As an opponent, the best way to respect an opponent is to give his full strength. The magic in front of him is worth his full strength.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as he drinks his anger, Huangwei startles jiuchongtian. Yuluowu waves the Yanyue sword, and the blue light rises rapidly all over the sky to the stars.


    Seeing this, the devil''s body flashed a touch of comfort in his tired eyes. With a sword, he jumped up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Over the eastern continent, in front of the passage between the two territories, the battle was loud and loud, and the three soldiers were ordered to fight against the three emperors. The boundless fire burned all over the void.


    The Lord of the capital of God has made great achievements in the world. The moon is lifted and the sky is lifted. The endless laws of the emperor gather together. With one knife, he penetrates into the starry sky and cuts the body of the demon in front of him.


    When the battle is white hot, the spirit of war is blazing in the eyes of the devil''s body. As soon as he steps, his body soars into the air.


    Magic front thousand turn, the rear, eight dragons Xiaotian, the boundless heaven and earth aura gathered from all directions, magic power earth shaking.


    The devil''s body contains a sword. He moves it in a fixed way. With one sword, the spirit of the eight swords is concise. There is only one sword left in the world, which is dazzling.


    The power of the sword moves the world, and the extreme power collides with each other. A terrible power shakes the world, frightening power, and directly shakes back the people.


    "Eh!"


    After the war, the three sides roared, and the three bodies and the three emperors of the devil kingdom all stepped out of the battle. They were shocked by the extreme power. The badly injured devil''s mouth turned red and suffered another heavy injury.


    Ten steps away, the devil''s body stabilizes its shape, and its fighting spirit is as fierce as the devil''s sun. Before death, the devil has no fear but to fight soundly.


    In the other two wars, Ning Chen and Feng Shen feel that the devil''s heart is determined. They are silent and open. They try their best to stop the two emperors of the devil''s realm and help the devil fulfill his last wish.


    Standing in the divine realm, the silver light of the devil''s body becomes more and more bright. He quickly suppresses the wound, sweeps out one step, and the war starts again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sword as fast as thunder destroys the sky and the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, the magic edge and the long sword join together. Behind the devil, the huge word fire appears, and the magic magic skill is blessed. The invasion is like fire.


    The magic power strikes, and the Lord of Shendu steps back. On the long sword of Yanyue, the blue light rises again. At the same time, he blows out with one hand to attack the opponent in front.


    When the emperor''s power came, the devil did not retreat but entered. With a deep drink, thousands of demons came out.


    The rolling demon yuan roared and roared, with one blow, which shook the emperor''s way.


    The world''s most powerful confrontation, attack and defense rotation, move move soul stirring.


    The sword in his hand is the supreme weapon to cut through the darkness.


    "Drink!"


    The deafening long drink resounds all over the world, and the transcendence of the state of mind creates a shocking sword. In the sound of the sword, the nine days of wind and cloud change rapidly, and the disaster of the divine realm comes to the world again.


    The unfinished disaster is more powerful than before. The dazzling thunder light splits the void and comes directly to the war situation.


    With a bang, the thunder annihilated the demon body. Under the shocked eyes of the kings, in front of the passage between the two realms, the demon body rushed out, shining with silver. In the process of walking in the thunder, there was a difference between life and death.


    The sword has no self, and all the fighting instincts of the demon body have been improved. Perception, speed and strength are perfectly combined. Thunder is hard to add.


    Outside the thunder, the Lord of Shendu looks at the thirteen sons of Tianmo in the thunder ahead, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Is this the power of the divine realm? It''s really terrible.


    It is said that only the gods can set foot in the field, which can maximize the combat power of the warrior. It has always been the realm pursued by the warrior in the world. Unfortunately, in endless years, almost no one can set foot in it.


    In front of my eyes, the thirteen demons of heaven broke into the realm of God after only a hundred years of cultivation. We can see how amazing their quantity is.


    He knows better than anyone that such an opponent should never be let go and let go.


    On the void, in ten thousand thunders, the devil''s body is swept out, and the devil''s edge breaks through the void, and the edge is more and more amazing.


    When the swords fight again, the long swords and magic swords are crisscross, extremely powerful and shocking.


    "Yes


    After a hundred moves of fighting, the magic sword crossed the left arm of the Lord of the capital of God. The battle clothes were cracked and blood splashed. It was the first time that it was red.


    Yu luowu''s left arm was injured, and his face became more and more heavy. His right fist turned to yuan, and his opponent was shocked by one blow.


    The fist strength increases the body, avoids, the evil body flies out, hundred Zhang outside, body front staggers to stop.


    Gradually collapse of the body, can not bear the power of God, although the perception is still sensitive, the body response has been unable to synchronize.


    "The flesh."


    The devil''s body and mouth, the blood flowing down, the exhausted eyes flashed a touch of regret, finally to the limit, what a pity.


    The heart of fighting is still strong, however, the weakness of the body clearly tells the devil that this battle is coming to an end.


    Jade Luo Wu sees this, in the eye different color flash over, it seems that in front of the sky devil thirteen sons have already reached the limit.


    For more than ten days, he has been pursued and killed by the demons. In addition to the previous battle with Xuanqi, his body is no longer strong. It is admirable that he can persist to the present with his will.


    "To the limit?"


    Jade Luo Wu opens his mouth and calms down.


    "No matter how smooth the battle is, it will come to an end. It''s enough to go all the way here."


    With the sound of words falling, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly became violent around the devil. Nine days above, Xuancang felt that the thunder clouds were rolling wildly, and a heavy thunder came down and roared down to the devil.


    "Drink!"


    In the long cheers, the hair and eyebrows of the devil''s body all linger with silver brilliance, and the power rises again. The rolling demons continue to spread, and the whole world stagnates.At a deeper level in the divine realm, the demons all over the body, one after another, shake the magic power, shocking the scene, shaking all directions.


    In the distant war situation, the body and the devil look back, and the three bodies are united, with a dignified look.


    "Sword technique, three lights shine together."


    At the critical moment, in the tripartite war, Zhiming''s three bodies move at the same time, and the three swords move in the same sky. The dazzling brilliance breaks through the clouds and lights up the world.


    The fierce sword power is full of air. The face of the three emperors of the evil world changes. The body is fully opened, and the golden light is flourishing. The imperial power is swept out.


    At the next moment, in front of the two channels, there was a big earth shaking collision, and the terrible power spread and annihilated everything.


    "Boom!"


    After the shock, the devil''s blood flies all over the sky. Finally, the devil''s body flies out and falls from the sky.


    In the distant war, the Phoenix Fire diffuses, and the Phoenix body passes by, taking down the fallen demon body.


    In front of him, in the aftermath of the violent shock, a dull hum rang out. Yuluowu''s mouth was red and he stepped back several steps.


    Holding the hand of the sword, the blood continuously drips down, and the devil finally moves, causing heavy damage to the Lord of the capital of God.


    At the end of the war, in the void, Ning Chen claps his hand and shakes the war. He glances at the Phoenix not far away and says, "it''s time to end."


    Phoenix body nodded, figure flying, huge Phoenix wings show behind, a black and a red, Phoenix Fire burning sky boiling sea.


    "The volume of the sun, the nine suns burning the sky!"


    The Phoenix sword turns its power, and the nine suns coil up. The Phoenix''s body turns the power of the heavenly book, and the nine suns are blazing and shining in the nine heavens.


    The extreme Yang is in the world, and the left palm of the Phoenix''s body condenses the source of the black phoenix again. The Yin power spreads, and the Mohist Fairy Art reappears in the world.


    "Immortal method, Yin, Qing, yuan and que!"


    The sun and the moon are on the same day, and the power is incomparable. In the void, the black moon and the red sun are constantly circling, and the forces of terror impact each other, and the heaven and the earth are rumbling and shaking.


    The body of Phoenix is extremely powerful, and its frightening power breaks through the limit. The two instruments are powerful, and the Taiji array is displayed above the nine heavens.


    Not far away, Ning Chen raises his hand, a long drink, all over the sky frost China crazy gush out.


    The book of heaven begins with the beginning of life, and its power is endless. The heaven and the earth appear together, and the light and shadow of the sword diffuse. In a flash, the sword disperses and finally turns into nothing.


    There is no life in heaven and earth, four volumes open at the same time. After Ning Chen, the strange image of chaos appears, and the thunder splits the chaotic world.


    Four roll open Wu, Ning Chen whole body, blood drip ooze, force the limit, God roll open again.


    Suddenly, in the chaotic world, a divine shadow came down from the sky, moving Yin and Yang with both hands, and moving the dust with divine power.


    "The volume of God, yin and Yang know"


    the four volumes of blessing, God volume earth shaking, Ning Chen body, yin and Yang filled with brilliance, unspeakable terrorist power rising, startled the whole original magic.


    "What happened?"


    From all sides of the original magic world, the powerful people of all ethnic groups look at the sky and look shocked.


    In the sky, night and day are constantly changing. What we have never seen before gives us a sense of fear.


    "The sky is going to be ruined!"


    "The end is coming!"


    Among the people, the cry of fear rang out, and countless people knelt down and worshiped toward the East, praying to God not to destroy the world.


    On the central altar, the holy land of the witches, Tianxin looks at the eastern battlefield with a look of shock.


    The book of heaven is a martial art with the power to change the nature of heaven and earth!


    In the eastern battlefield, Zhiming joined hands and turned around day and night. The terrible scene made the three emperors look down.


    "Join hands to stop them!"


    The Lord of the city of God forced down the injury and began to shout.


    In the distance, the figure of the scale emperor and the Lord of the Holy Land flashed by and swept to the front of the channel of the two realms.


    The image of atavism, the three huge virtual shadow show between heaven and earth, the imperial power soars to the sky, the prestige rises again.


    World attention, two forces of terror constantly close, after a flash, bang together.


    "Boom!"


    Before the big bang, heaven and earth disappeared directly, and the space was turbulent, swallowing all the brilliance.


    In the turbulent flow, an earth shaking sound of the Phoenix sounds, and the fire of the Phoenix fills the air. The huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix spreads its wings and flies over and rushes to the two frontier passageways ahead.


    Just then, ahead, the Lord of the city of God appeared and stood in the way.


    The only chance, lost will no longer leave the possibility, at this moment, the Phoenix did not stop, the Phoenix Fire filled the sky, the body scattered, disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, behind the main area of Shendu, the Phoenix becomes visible and directly enters into the space channel and disappears.


    In an instant, yuluowu''s face was shocked. Looking back at the Phoenix who had not entered the space channel, it was too late to stop it.


    The secret of time and space!


    Ahead, in the turbulent aftershocks, the scale emperor and the Western Lord walked out, looking at the two channels, with heavy looks.


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t stop him.


    In the future, it will be even more difficult to kill the devil.Ten thousand miles away from the two territory passage, I feel the end of the war in the distance. Xuanjiuyou''s one shot shakes the eyes of Qiankun and a demon emperor. He looks at the distance and sighs in his heart.


    That''s all he can do. He has to go his own way.


    Hongluan star field, in the channel of two realms, the Phoenix Fire diffuses, a huge Phoenix shadow rushes out, and the figure shows up ten thousand miles ahead.


    The two bodies appear together, have no more words, quickly sweep toward the direction of purple Osmunda star field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    The vast starry sky, Phoenix roaring nine days, black and Red Phoenix Fire around, just like a meteor, speed away.


    A few days later, the Phoenix appeared in the sky above the hell. The Phoenix body and the noumenon came out and looked at each other. The Phoenix body dissipated and disappeared into the noumenon.


    Phoenix body return, ningchen whole body breath more than a few points, one step, into God forbid.


    At this moment, a king in the twelve halls of hell felt that he opened his eyes and looked at Zhiming who appeared in the sky.


    He finally came back.


    Impermanence hall, Xiaoyue, the landlord gets up, and there is a streamer in his calm eyes.


    This breath is the book of heaven.


    It is noumenon that returns.


    Why didn''t the devil come back together? Did something happen?


    Not far away, in another palace of impermanence, aman looked sideways, with a touch of joy on his pretty face.


    He''s back.


    Bianchengwang hall, wuguanwang hall, Qingling and Yiner walk out one after another. The latter''s figure passes quickly and rushes on excitedly.


    "Master."


    In front of the palace of Yama, yin''er rushes. Ning Chen stops and takes over the excited girl. She says with a smile, "they''re all big girls, just like children."


    Yin''er raised his head, grinned and said happily, "master, I miss you."


    Ning Chen rubbed the hair of the girl in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "go ahead, go into the palace. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well."


    Hearing that something is going on, yin''er doesn''t play any more. She cleverly follows behind and walks towards the front of Yama palace.


    Among the other ten halls, the kings of the underworld also set out one after another, turning into streamers and plundering towards the direction of the palace of the king of hell.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the palace of the king, in front of the long table, a king of the underworld took his seat. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I will tell you one by one."


    Ning Chen returned a sentence, immediately and carefully said the things that happened these days to everyone present.


    Under the seat, a Terran King quietly listened to the former. As the matter went on, the waves in his heart gradually rose and could not be calmed for a long time.


    In just a few months, from the forbidden area of gods and demons to the original magical realm, too many incredible things happened, even beyond the awareness of the people present, which is incredible.


    "The devil."


    The owner of Xiaoyue whispered that in this era, they finally appeared.


    "Why don''t you see elder martial sister butterfly?"


    Ning Chen''s vision swept the public and inquired.


    "The empress hasn''t been here for a long time. Maybe she''s in some trouble. Miss butterfly went to meet her. She should be back soon." Lin Yuzhen, the king of Qi, answered.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, nods gently, and does not ask any more questions. He looks at the kings of the Terrans present and says, "the ten-year agreement between the Terrans and the original demon kingdom will soon pass. As soon as the time comes, the underworld is likely to become the main target of the original demon kingdom. Now, the strength of the underworld is not enough to compete with the hundred tribes of the demon kingdom. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "How about breaking up the whole into parts?"


    In front of the long table, the setting star opens his mouth and suggests.


    "No way."


    Mu qianshang resolutely vetoed and said, "the strength of the underworld is not as good as that of the demons. If we are all separated, we will be more easily defeated by the demons."


    "Not bad."


    On one side, Princess Luo also vetoed the proposal, saying, "if we are separated, the order can''t be conveyed in time, and the action will be difficult to unify. Therefore, the power of the hell will become a scattered sand, and can''t form a threat to the hundred tribes in the demon Kingdom any more."


    Falling star helplessly shut up, no longer show their tactical intelligence.


    "The suggestion of setting stars is not absolutely undesirable."


    In front of the seat, Ning Chenning said, "so far, the underworld has not been able to compete with the demons. This is a fact. Breaking up the whole into parts can really maximize the preservation of strength. However, what Qian Shang and Luo Fei said is also reasonable. The purpose of the existence of the underworld is to fight against the demons. If we separate and fight against each other, the threat to the original demons will be greatly reduced, which is also true The facts. "


    "The best of both worlds is not easy."


    In front of the long table, the owner of Xiaoyue said calmly, "in today''s situation, it''s very difficult for the hell to defend itself while fighting against hundreds of tribes. In the past, the hell was not the main target of the devil kingdom. However, after this time, when the two kingdoms go to war, the emperors of the devil kingdom will definitely do their best to fight against the hell. I suggest that they stay away."


    After hearing the words, the kings of the prefecture fell into deep meditation. Now the situation is really troublesome. It''s hard to make a choice between separation and combination.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Compared with the past, now the underworld can make the original demonic realm target, and the power of representing the underworld is enough to threaten the hundred tribes, which is good for us." Among the kings, lime said in a soft voice, "at least, the strength of the Terran and the demon kingdom is no longer out of reach."


    In front of the seat, Ning Chen nodded slightly, with a smile on her face. Sister Qingling''s eyes were very long-term.


    The kings woke up from their meditation, looked at each other, and were surprised.What lime said is right. It turns out that, unconsciously, the underworld is enough to become a serious problem in the original magic world. Some of their previous thoughts should also be changed.


    "I invite you to come and just tell you these things first. There is still some time in ten years. You can go back and think about the countermeasures slowly." Ning Chen looks at all the kings in the underground, calms down.


    In front of the long table, the kings nodded, got up one after another, and left with their hearts full.


    "Concubine Luo, Ziyi, wait a moment."


    Ning Chen opens mouth to call two people, light voice way.


    Xia Ziyi, Luo Fei smell speech, stop pace, look at the Zhiming in front of the seat, eyes flash doubt.


    "Concubine Luo, I want the practice method of the volume of the moon. I can say whatever conditions I need." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Luo imperial concubine once heard of, saw a nearby man, beautiful facial expression show a smile, way, "I think, you will put forward this request early."


    On one side, Xia Ziyi stood there quietly without saying a word.


    Princess Luo''s right hand stretched out, and a page of gold paper appeared. On the gold page, the light flowed and turned, and the volume of the moon was densely engraved with the method of practice.


    "Take it. As for the exchange terms, I''ll ask you for it later." Luo Fei said with a light smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen also didn''t shirk, took the volume of the month, looked at the two people, zhengse way, "Luo imperial concubine, son clothes, these years have your company, Zhiming, thank you very much."


    "Long winded."


    Xia Ziyi said lightly, and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Luo imperial concubine smile, also didn''t say more, leave together.


    When the kings left, Ning Chen stood still in the palace of the king of hell. He looked at the kings in the tenth hall with his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    "Shifu seems to be a little different."


    On the way back to the palace, yin''er looks back at the palace of Yama and whispers.


    "It''s different."


    Lime nods. In the past, Ning Chen didn''t deliberately leave problems to everyone. He would do almost everything by himself and think of all the ways out. Today, Ning Chen throws out problems but doesn''t give solutions. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Er is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Qingling shook her head and said, "your master should be deliberately cultivating everyone''s ability to preside over the overall situation. Over the years, we all rely on him too much. It can be said that if there is no master, the hell will be a mess and manpower will be poor. Maybe your master is aware of this and is working hard to change the situation."


    Sound son heard, scratched head, she seems to think of no solution, is she too stupid?


    Seeing the look of the girl around her, she said with a smile, "don''t worry. Take your time. After all, not everyone is born like your master. He has a clear mind and is good at scheming. After all, there is only one destiny master in the world. We can do what we can."


    Sound son simple and honest smile, just a little depressed immediately disappear.


    In the palace of the king of hell, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the volume of the moon in his hand.


    The volume of the moon is more suitable for women''s cultivation, which is why he has not talked to Princess Luo for so many years. However, now, he has basically mastered all the skills of the ten volumes of the heavenly script. It''s time to try to cultivate the last volume of the heavenly script.


    The next moment, in the palace of Yama, Ning Chen sits, the light rises, and a strong breath spreads out.


    Born in heaven and earth, the sun and the moon are bright, and the God moves without disorder. There are ten volumes of the book of heaven, which has never been completed by anyone since ancient times. Today, Zhiming makes his first attempt to integrate the ten volumes of martial arts.


    Ten volumes of the book of heaven, the Ming Dynasty chaos has been destroyed, however, Zhiming twice mastered the double volume, for the Ming Dynasty chaos law, already in mind.


    The nine you tactics were developed into martial arts, the Ming Dynasty chaos reappeared, the yama palace, the heaven and earth rumbled, and the ten thousand methods collapsed one after another.


    After the chaos of Ming Dynasty, the Phoenix Fire rose again. The Phoenix quickly developed the scroll of action, and the time and space secret arts were blessed. The body of knowing life gradually became empty.


    In an unprecedented scene, ten volumes of heavenly books appeared one after another. In the void, gold pages appeared, and the rules evolved to reappear the collapsed heavenly books.


    In each hall of the hell, a king of the human race felt the amazing breath of the palace of the king of hell, and his face flashed with condensation color.


    "Look forward to it."


    In the impermanence hall, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the distant Yama hall, and his eyes are more and more bright.


    No one has ever been able to complete the ten volumes of the book of heaven. Zhiming Hou is walking a road that no one has ever walked. If he succeeds, long Xiaojiu will be respected in the world.


    At this moment, crape myrtle God, peak, God of the main body tremor, old face showing the color of satisfaction.


    The prophecy finally began to come true!


    "Peacock."


    Looking back at the woman in the wheelchair behind him, the Lord of the divine realm whispered, "a new Lord of the divine realm is coming. It''s time for you to go to him."


    The peacock is silent. After a long time, she politely turns her wheelchair and leaves.


    "Teacher."Peacock just left. On the peak, the white light flashed, and childe Xiaobai walked out. Looking at the old man in front of him, he said, "there are new cracks in time and space in the north of ZIWEIXING. This time, it''s a million miles long."


    Hearing the words, the Lord of the divine realm sighed and said, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Underground, the palace of the king of hell, the extraordinary light rises, countless auspicious colors rise and fall on the palace of the king, the sound of the avenue reverberates, the sound is refreshing.


    In the twelve halls of the underworld, a Terran king looked at the hall of the king of hell, and his look became more and more shocking.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, in the ghost prison of Yinhai, the elders of the ghost clan felt the terrible fluctuation of the yama palace in the distance, and their figures soared out of the abyss.


    Over the ghost prison, the elders of the ghost clan looked forward, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Such a terrible breath, is there a Terran king to testify?


    When the elders of the ghost clan are absent, the white bone throne rises in the air in front of them. On the throne, the ghost King sits upright and looks at the front with his old eyes.


    This breath is the thirteen prince.


    Perhaps, the choice of the GUI is right.


    "Wang, is your highness thirteen going to break through the emperor''s way?"


    The elder of the GUI clan said in a voice.


    "It''s not like that."


    The ghost King shook his head slightly and said, "the cultivation of Prince 13 is still a little far away from the imperial way. In addition, although this power is terrible, it is not the breath of the imperial way. If I am not wrong, it should be that Prince 13 has made a great breakthrough in martial arts. Maybe it is the extreme situation, or maybe it is the anti heaven war. No matter what it is, there is no doubt that Prince 13 will be stronger There is a qualitative leap. "


    "Before that, his royal highness had the highest strength of a king. Now, with a breakthrough in martial arts, he can compete with the emperor''s supreme power." The elder of the GUI clan was shocked.


    The ghost king was silent. After a long time, he whispered, "maybe."


    In the palace of the king of hell, the laws of heaven and earth converge, and the ten volumes of the book of heaven reappear.


    The collapse and disappearance of each volume of Tianshu reappeared, ten volumes gathered, and the whole earth and earth shook violently.


    As time went by, ten volumes of the book of heaven were gradually consolidated and ten pages were compiled.


    In the palace of the king, Ning Chen''s breath became more and more powerful. In the nine days, the wind and cloud changed, and the calamity first appeared. A moment later, it quickly dispersed.


    On the Golden Book of the book of heaven, the different light rises, the disordered words are opened, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth is disturbed.


    Turn wheel king temple, Luo imperial concubine heart billows, know destiny Hou, really too terrible.


    Adjacent to the palace of the king of equality, Xia Ziyi''s eyes were fixed on the distant palace of the king of hell. His cold eyes flashed a little streamer. Knowing his fate, he came to them again.


    "This guy, it''s too much."


    In the palace of emperor Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, the setting star looks envious and envious. The book of heaven has ten volumes. If you get one of them, you will be able to win the title of the overlord. It''s too much for this guy to get ten volumes alone!!


    "Why, jealous?"


    The third Hall of Yanluo, the hall of Song Emperor, mu qianshang, said with ridicule, "even if I send you ten volumes of heavenly books, you can''t practice them. You''d better put your cold arrow in peace."


    "Go away!"


    Falling star can''t help but burst the foul language, directly choose to ignore this bad friend.


    Just when Zhiming was refining ten volumes of Tianshu, black streamer flew over the hell. In the streamer, butterflies transformed from black knife Qi flew directly towards the hell through the endless void.


    The next moment, black butterfly hit God forbid, rumble vibration, resounding throughout the big star.


    In the twelve halls of the earth, the kings felt that they all looked at the sky and looked startled.


    What happened?


    In front of Biancheng king hall, lime steps out, plunders to the sky, and opens the God''s prohibition over the hell.


    The God forbids to open, the black butterfly flies by, the knife gas breaks the air but falls.


    In the underground hall, a Terran King walked out and looked at the sword Qi in front of him with a dignified look.


    This is the breath of butterflies in flowers, not good!


    On the void, the shadow of lime falls, and the color in the eyes flashes.


    The butterfly in the flower goes to meet the lady. Eight to nine out of ten are in danger.


    Trouble is, now Ning Chen is still closed, this matter, they can only deal with themselves.


    "The butterfly in the flower and the lady may be in danger. We must send someone to help."


    Thinking of this, she looked at the kings in front of her and said.


    In front of the palace of the king of equality, Xia Ziyi took a look at the palace of the king of Yan in the distance. After a moment, he calmed down and said, "I''ll go."


    Lime nodded, Ziyi''s strength, even among the kings, is one of the best, ningchen closed, Ziyi is really the best candidate.


    "Miss butterfly is in trouble when she asks for help. Ziyi may be too reluctant to go alone. I''ll go with luoxingchen." In front of the palace of the Song Emperor, mu qianshang said.


    In front of the hall of King Guang of Qin, the undeclared falling star was directly pulled by coolie, and he was very upset.


    "Be careful all the way."


    Lime nodded, looking at the three kings who came out of the world together, and reminded seriously.


    "I understand."


    Mu thousand war should be a, eyes look at two people, mouth way, "time is pressing, now will start."


    "Well."


    Xiaziyi and luoxingchen nodded, jumped up and swept towards the sky.When the three kings came out together, in front of the tenth Hall of Yanluo, lime looked at the back of the three kings. After counting the breath, she looked at the Runner King Hall and said, "Princess Luo, you follow them. If you are in danger, please come back for help as soon as possible."


    In front of the wheel palace, Princess Luo''s face coagulated, nodded slightly, and stepped lightly with lotus steps.


    In the starry sky, three streams of light sped by and rushed to the direction of the spiritual void star field.


    At the junction of the two regions, huge cracks crisscross the space, which is extremely shocking.


    Extremely unstable space, constantly collapse, unprecedented scene, as if the whole starry sky will collapse.


    In the distance, three streamers come quickly, stopping in front of the collapsed space.


    "What happened here, how could it be like this?"


    The setting star looks at the frightening scene in front of him and looks shocked.


    "Be careful not to get involved in the turbulence of space."


    Muqianshang reminds us.


    The two nodded, their figures swept out and continued on their way.


    On the collapse of the starry sky, three figures pass by, and the divine consciousness is fully open, warning of possible danger at any time.


    Around the three, the space is constantly collapsing, whistling, forcibly devouring the surrounding space-time debris.


    Suddenly, deep in the turbulent space, the roar of terror rang out, deafening, resounding through the starry sky.


    Three people have a feeling, look is a shock, a true yuan surging out, to resist the depth of nihilism diffuse to the strong pressure.


    "The emperor is supreme!"


    Shocking impact hit, mu qianshang face slightly changed, is there still emperor in the world?


    "Boom!"


    Before they could recover, the surrounding space collapsed and quickly engulfed them.


    In a flash, the three people''s breath disappeared and were engulfed by space turbulence.


    In the distance, Princess Luo watched this amazing scene, and resisted the impulse to rush up. She turned back and quickly swept toward the hell.


    In the hell and the hall of the king of hell, the strange light rises and rises. After being closed for many days, Ning Chen''s breath becomes more and more powerful. In the sky, the book of heaven and the book of gold are up and down. On each page, there are carved the world''s top skills. Ten volumes gather together to capture heaven and earth''s creation.


    As time goes by, the glow of the sky over the hall of the king of hell gradually dissipates and returns to the world.


    "Is it time to go out at last?"


    Biancheng king hall, green feeling, eyes in the color flash, step toward the hall outside.


    In the hall of the king of hell, the strange light suddenly flourishes. In a flash, it converges sharply and quickly returns to calm.


    In the palace, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly opened, the strong air pressure swept, white hair raised, and immediately fell.


    In the sky, the book of heaven falls and disappears.


    Ning Chen gets up and walks out of the hall.


    In front of the hall, the lime stands still, looking at the young people in front, and says with a smile, "is it out of the gate?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sees toward empty four king''s palace, opens a way, "son clothes they?"


    "Not long ago, huazhongdie asked the local government for help. Maybe they were in trouble. Ziyi went to help each other. Just in case, I asked Princess Luo to follow me. Once there was danger, I could come back in time for help." The lime said.


    Ning Chen hears the words and frowns lightly. Elder martial sister butterfly''s strength is rare. What''s the matter? Elder martial sister butterfly has to turn to the local government for help?


    Just as they were talking, the light streamed over the hell, and Princess Luo came back. She stepped into the Forbidden City and swept down toward the ten halls.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen and Qingling have a feeling. They look at the sky and have an ominous premonition in their heart.


    It''s not good that only princess Luo comes back.


    In the sky, concubine Luo''s figure came down from the sky. When she saw the destiny in front of the yama palace, she immediately went forward.


    "Ziyi, they have an accident!"


    In front of the palace, Princess Luo stopped and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Ning Chenning said.


    Luo imperial concubine presses down the anxiety in the heart, detailed the affair that happened in the junction of two domains to say one time.


    Ning Chen listens to former words patiently, the facial expression is more and more dignified.


    Huang Dao breath and inexplicable roar?


    "Ziyi, they should be OK. It''s hard to hide the emperor''s supreme spirit. The Lord of the divine realm once said that, including Xiaobai, the young master who has not been in the world for a long time, there are only three emperors in Tianwaitian, which shows that the master of that roar is not the real emperor''s supreme spirit, or the emperor''s supreme spirit in Tianwaitian. If the latter, the master of the roar is probably the same as the original demon realm The emperors are not free to go in and out of heaven. " Ning Chen calm analysis way.


    "You mean there''s a new world coming to the world?" Lime frowned.


    "It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely."


    Ning Chen replied, "it''s just like the original magic world. It took me many years to come to the world. It can be seen that it''s very difficult for two different worlds to connect."


    "If it''s not the new world, how can we explain the strange supreme breath of Huangdao?" Luo imperial concubine heart worries a way."Maybe it''s the self styled supreme in ancient times, or maybe it''s the ancient gods and demons who are still breathing. There are so many strange things in this era that I can''t judge now. I have to go there myself." Ning Chenning said.


    "You must be careful. It''s full of weird information. There may be big trouble." The lime reminds.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded his head and looked at the second Hall of Yanluo in the distance. He said, "Your Highness king Qi, use the sword."


    "Be careful all the way."


    In the king''s palace of Chujiang, the voice of king Qi came out, and the voice of king Qi fell. A fiery meteor came at a high speed, and the Phoenix roared through the earth.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to hold the sword, no more delay, a step, jump away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    At the junction of lingxu and crape myrtle, there are millions of miles of cracks crisscrossing in the space, which is shocking and shocking.


    A few days later, in front of the cracks in the space, a white streamer rushed in, with white hair in plain clothes and a look as light as water.


    After watching for a long time, Ning Chen''s divine knowledge was put out and walked forward step by step.


    Around, the stars continue to collapse, space turbulence whistling, turbulence, swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    A long time ago, suddenly, a earth shaking roar sounded, the spread of terror, the collapse of time and space, engulfed the body.


    Space turbulence, Ning Chen figure gradually disappeared, the corner of the mouth, a touch of subtle cold silent across.


    Deep in the crack of space, unknown time and space, the roar sounds from time to time, and Huangwei is amazing.


    In the dark world, xiaziyi, muqianshang and luoxingchen move forward cautiously, and Zhenyuan is surging in their bodies, ready to move at any time.


    "It''s weird, this place."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been going, but I''m a little impatient in the heart of the falling star.


    "Don''t be careless."


    On one side, mu qianshang reminded, "the breath of butterflies and ladies in flowers just disappeared here. Maybe, they had an accident here."


    "There were no such cracks in the space between lingxu and ZIWEIXING. The butterfly in the flower and the female Buddha should be involved in the cracks of time and space just like us." Xia Ziyi said calmly.


    Mu qianshang nodded and said, "in a word, be careful. The roaring master''s breath is amazing. At least he has the supreme power of Huangdao. If he meets him, he will inevitably have a fierce battle."


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the roar of terror came again, and the strong and unrivalled breath filled the air. The power destroyed the sky and the earth, and constantly destroyed everything along the way.


    Xia Ziyi sees this, one step blocks two people body front, the evil sword doomsday crazy manifesting, the evil flame rises, a sword cuts imperial power.


    Roaring drama shock, two breath collision, xiaziyi at the foot of half step back, block the fierce power.


    "What a terrible smell."


    Mu qianshang looks more dignified, so far apart, only the pressure makes them have to resist, it can be seen that the roar of the master he Qiqiang.


    Xia Ziyi waved his hand and put away the magic sword. His whole body was full of evil Qi and suppressed the blood gas in his body. He said in a voice, "keep on going. You must find the butterfly in the flower and the lady as soon as possible. They may be in danger."


    Mu qianshang and luoxingchen nodded and continued to walk forward.


    In the deepest crevice of time and space, a terrible giant god rises and falls. His lower body melts into the heaven and earth, and only his upper body remains. His face is ferocious and seems to be extremely painful.


    Endless years of torture, the failure of preaching, the half body of the devil, alternative into the road, half body into heaven and earth, become the road cud dog.


    In front of the Banshen devil, the butterfly in the flower and the girl''s clothes were dyed red. After fighting for many days, they were all seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    The half body gods and Demons roar, and the laws of heaven and earth around them constantly suppress them, incarnate the way of heaven, and punish the Terran practitioners.


    "Nvzun, hold on. I''ve asked for help from the local government. Reinforcements will come soon." The butterfly in the flower wields a knife to cut open the law of heaven and earth that adds to the body.


    Not far away, the empress of Changling, who had been trapped for a long time, was seriously injured. Her beautiful eyes were all disgraced and extremely tired.


    "Butterfly in flowers, I may not be able to get out of here. You go quickly. There''s no need to fall here for nothing." Female often strong support heavy body, hand Ning yuan, a palm shake open around the diffuse law of heaven and earth, voice hoarse way.


    "Don''t give up. They''ll be here soon. Hold on a little longer."


    The butterfly in the flower passes by and blocks in the front. The double sabres turn to the sky and chop to the gods and Demons ahead.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light cuts down, the half body GOD Devil roars, and the fury of the heavenly power swings away, directly dispersing the sword light.


    In front, Tianwei swept by, butterflies in flowers and women''s lips were red, and they stepped back several steps.


    The invincible half body gods and demons, incarnate heaven and earth cud dog, execute punishment on behalf of heaven, and show their hands and feet to heaven. Even the most powerful people in the world are hard to resist.


    A hundred feet away, the blood of the butterfly''s hands in the flower holding the sword is constantly dripping. After several days of war, the God of the sword, which is famous all over the world, has gradually reached the limit of support.


    Half of the way of the gods and demons, tireless, sword hard to hurt, as if the real way of heaven, powerful people despair.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the law of heaven came again, the woman often drank in a deep voice. She used the last power of hand slimming to resist the terrible power from the sky.


    A splash of blood, red nihilism, women often burst out of blood, dazzling.


    "Lady!"


    The butterfly in the flower''s face changed, and under the anxiety, the demons in her body rose again.


    The surging evil Qi dissipates the hair, the eyes of butterflies in flowers turn scarlet, the flowers turn to power, and a knife cuts down the sky.


    Startling sword power, suddenly cut in the body of the demon, half of the demon roared, face more ferocious.


    The gods and demons were furious, and the law of heaven became more and more frenzied. Endless pressure fell from the sky and engulfed them."Shua!"


    At the moment of crisis, in the distance, a blue arrow came at a high speed. The arrow was so powerful that it ran into the body of the devil.


    Rumbling, resounding through the void of time and space, at the end of the dark, three figures came quickly. At the most dangerous moment, the three kings of hell finally arrived.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    In the dark, the three men appeared, and the setting stars looked at the giant god above, with a strange look.


    "I don''t know, but it can control the laws of heaven and earth. Be careful." The butterfly in the flower reminds a way.


    "Can you control the laws of heaven and earth?"


    The falling star frowned. It was a monster indeed.


    "Butterfly Girl and nvzun step aside to heal their wounds. We''ll take care of them for the time being."


    Xia Ziyi stepped forward, looking at the front, calm way.


    "Falling star, you come to protect the Dharma for Butterfly Girl and lady."


    Mu qianshang also came forward with a sword. He looked at the monster in front of him with a dignified look, and his sword intention gradually rose.


    "Be careful. This monster sword is hard to hurt and will recover soon. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    The butterfly in the flower reminds once again that she has helped the female Zun on one side and temporarily withdraws from the war.


    "Who will come first?"


    Two people retreat to open, Mu thousand Shang Mou son congeals to rise, opening a way.


    "I''ll do it first. You see his weakness."


    Xia Ziyi replied that the evil spirit was surging all over his body, the madness of doomsday was manifesting, and the six foot sword was sharp.


    Starting with the magic sword, Xia Ziyi''s figure is swept out in an instant and chopped down with one sword. The power of the sword is powerful for three thousand li.


    The half demon raised his hand and put his hands together to block the sword.


    "Drink!"


    Knowing that the gods and demons in front of him are not good, Xia Ziyi''s body is fully open, and his whole body is covered with black feathers. The twelve wings of sin reappear in the world.


    In this world, Xia Ziyi''s breath has increased several times, breaking through the shackles of the Royal realm and touching the barrier of the imperial way.


    The end of the crazy feeling, the sword light Ming, the edge of the sword is more and more fierce, forced to cut off.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi is cut off, and the huge sword mark appears on the half of the devil''s body. The bone can be seen deeply. It''s frightening.


    The blood of the gods and Demons spills, reddening the void.


    However, the next moment, an amazing scene happened. On the void, the blood of the gods and Demons was flowing back to the body of the gods and demons. On the half body of the gods and demons, the sword wound was quickly repaired. A moment later, it completely recovered.


    Inside and outside the war situation, mu qianshang and luoxingchen saw that their eyes were shrinking.


    What kind of monster is this!


    "Look for a chance to go."


    On the void, Xia Ziyi stepped on the air and retreated from a hundred feet away.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the half demon roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the surrounding world twisted violently, the space changed, and the retreat was lost.


    In the war, Xia Ziyi''s face sank, and the monster was conscious.


    "If you can''t get back, you can''t fight to death. It''s really troublesome this time."


    Outside the war, mu qianshang said in a deep voice.


    "Fight and see, this monster must have weakness, but we haven''t found it yet."


    The retreat has been lost. Xia Ziyi''s heart and mind are coagulated, and the magic sword crosses, and the muddy magic flame sweeps out.


    It''s a peerless devil''s edge. The sword is full of Qi. Xia Zi''s clothes move and he bullies him again.


    Heaven and devil start a war, the beacon fire is three thousand li, the sword light arrives, the devil flame burns the sky.


    The gods and Demons roar, manipulate the laws of heaven and earth, and kill the demons against heaven.


    Below, mu qianshang''s eyes are fixed on the battle over the sky. He is ready to enter the game at any time.


    The battle situation over the sky is full of demons. The demons in dark clothes are moving. The swords are very sharp. They fight against the half body demons.


    One violent collision after another, the sword is hard to hurt. It seems that the war situation is similar, but in fact it is full of danger.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, the law devours the body, and blood splashes from Xia Ziyi''s left shoulder. Without any sign, he severely damages the devil''s body.


    Below, Mu Qian Shang Shen Ning, dare not hesitate, sword open landscape, join the war.


    With the opening of the sword realm, the power of the small world confronts the law of heaven in the big world, and the landscape sword realm shakes sharply, showing signs of collapse.


    A hundred feet away from the battle, Xia Ziyi kept his body steady, and his evil spirit was surging all over his body, crushing his left shoulder.


    "All right."


    Not far away, mu qianshang asked.


    "Nothing serious."


    Xia Ziyi replied, "be careful, he is equal to the law of heaven now, and you can''t neglect it."


    "I understand."


    Mu qianshang nodded, looking at the demons in front of him, and his heart was dignified.


    This kind of monster does not know how to produce, stay in this world, is really a huge disaster.


    When the two kings of the underworld joined hands to fight against the half demon, Ning Chen stepped forward in the big crack of space, released his divine consciousness, and pursued the breath of the three.


    Around, the space is turbulent, constantly engulfing the nothingness and getting involved in everything. The terrible power of time and space makes people dare not touch it."Roar!"


    Looking for I don''t know how long, roar again, scattered space-time, Tianwei swept.


    Terrible Tianwei add body, Ning Chen Mou in Jing mang flash, found.


    In Tianwei, the familiar breath looms. Compared with Tianwei, it is so weak, but it is real.


    Ning Chen''s right hand empty grip, Fengming scabbard, a sword wave cut, directly split in front of all obstacles.


    The sword light is cut down and the time and space are destroyed. Ning Chen takes one step, and the Phoenix Fire diffuses all over his body, and his body disappears instantly.


    After a short time, the battlefield of heaven and devil is shrouded by Phoenix Fire. The figure with white hair in plain clothes walks out and waves a sword to block the coming heavenly power.


    At the rear, butterflies in flowers, stars and others were shocked when they saw the young man in plain clothes in front of them.


    Know your destiny!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Crack in time and space, the battlefield of heaven and devil, and the rule of one sword cutting all over the sky.


    Inside and outside the war, the kings were shocked. No one expected that Zhiming would appear here.


    Xia Ziyi returned to his senses and said, "be careful, this monster is immortal."


    On the void, Ning Chen hears the words, and a different color flashes in his eyes.


    Immortality?


    "Roar!"


    The half body gods and Demons roar, the terrible heavenly power swings away, the endless laws of heaven and earth are madly suppressed, and the power is earth shaking.


    In front of him, Ning Chen steps over to avoid the power of heaven. A hundred feet away, a sword waves and cuts, and the Phoenix roars for nine days.


    With a roar, the torrential waves surged out, and the frost swept across the sky, blocking the power of heaven.


    In the afterwave, Ning Chen''s figure flits by. Before the devil, he raises his hand to hold the devil''s head, and the black Phoenix Fire rushes out.


    The fire of extreme Yin is extremely cold. The half body of gods and Demons gradually freezes at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black flame burns and devours the gods and demons.


    "Tianlongzhen!"


    God and devil are frozen. Ning Chen''s left hand tilts yuan, shaking the sky with one hand, which is extremely powerful and earth shaking.


    The violent vibration rang out, and the half body demon was directly shocked ten miles away. The cracks crisscrossed all over his body, and the blood dyed red and black phoenix flame.


    The gods and Demons roar in pain, and the laws of heaven and earth around them vibrate sharply, violent and messy.


    A move effective, rather Chen foot a step, again swept forward.


    Fengming sword wave cut, directly cut open the law of heaven and earth of the body protection of gods and demons, sword power is endless, suddenly cut down.


    The sword cuts the gods and demons, and blood splashes all over the sky. On the half of the gods and demons, terrible sword marks appear, with white bones and frightening mind.


    The roar of gods and demons, the operation of the laws of heaven and earth, the splashing blood of gods and demons, and the magical scene are hard to understand.


    When Ning Chen saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his left palm turned, and the sky was full of golden light. The book of heaven and the book of gold appeared, and the strange power broke out, which made the world chaotic.


    The book of heaven opens a new chapter, and the chaotic volume shows its power. In an instant, the law of heaven and earth changes sharply, and it is extremely chaotic.


    In the void, the counter current blood of the gods and Demons stopped immediately, the gods and Demons roared in pain, and the injuries on the half of the body stopped repairing.


    Outside the war, the star looked very surprised. Immediately, he drew his bow and solidified his arrow. In a flash, the terrible arrow burst out of the air and crashed into the body of the gods and demons.


    When the arrow light enters the body, the blood of the gods and Demons gushes out, and the chaos interferes with the law of heaven and earth, so it is difficult for the half body gods and demons to show their ability.


    The ten volumes of the book of heaven capture the nature of the heaven and the earth, and the half body gods and demons that severely damage the double kings of the human race are finally defeated.


    Opportunity appears. In the war situation, Xia Ziyi steps past, and his figure comes out quickly. The fierce flame of doomsday is very powerful and moves the world.


    The devil, the sword, the man and the sword, in the rolling flames of the devil, the black streamer sped by, roaring through the starry sky, and the sword broke the magic.


    In the amazing scene, a huge gap appeared in front of the devil''s chest, and the blood gushed like rain.


    "Roar!"


    When the gods and demons are seriously injured and dying, a earth shaking roar resounds through the cracks of time and space. The half body of the gods and Demons quickly turns to ashes, and turns into Tao again.


    It''s a frightening sight. Before it disappears, a touch of hatred flashed in godless eyes. It''s creepy.


    The God demonizes the way, and the law of heaven and earth, which is disturbed by the volume of chaos, suddenly becomes violent, and the endless power of heaven and earth suppresses and kills all the people present.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang look down. The three swords rise together, and the power of the sword spreads, opening up a small world.


    In the rift of time and space, the very small world manifests itself and forcibly confronts the power of the big world.


    "Star setting, take nvzun and elder martial sister die first."


    Ning Chen Ning voice said a, Fengming sword extremely powerful rise, full of a sword, cut open a bright road.


    With the support of the sword, the heaven and the earth rumble and vibrate. Even the law of heaven and earth can not be lowered on the road where the sword is cut open.


    Knowing that time is precious, the setting stars don''t dare to hesitate, and the two people who have been badly hurt go away quickly.


    When the three leave, the three close friends of life and death in the small world tacitly burst out all their accomplishments. The endless sword power swept out, dazzling the light of the sword, and rushed out of the small world, cutting into nothingness.


    With the impact of extreme power and heavenly power, the big world is changing color, and the amazing sound of collision is constantly ringing out. Human power resists the sky without fear.


    In the small world, the three swordsmen of the human race are dazzling in their fighting spirit. When they go all the way to today, they never fear the will of heaven.


    "I have a piece of heaven. I''m worried that I can''t let it grow. Two good friends helped me to cut it off." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "As you wish."


    In response, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang roared and galloped with a strong sword, cutting to the world of gods and demons.


    "Roar!"


    In the big world, the roar of gods and Demons looms, incarnates Tao, and integrates consciousness into heaven and earth, which makes the power more and more amazing.


    The two forces attack each other, the sword power is endless, three people join hands, the small world continues to spread, eroding the big world.


    Between heaven and earth, the roar of gods and demons is more and more harsh. They dominate one side before they die, and they are not willing to be bullied after they die.In the small world, Ning Chen turns his hand, a white cloud flies out, and the will of heaven and earth looms. Although it is weak, it is clear and perceptible.


    not far away, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang feel the will of heaven and earth in the small world, and their eyes flash with different colors.


    The place where self will comes into being is really unimaginable.


    "Roar!"


    In the big world, the roar of heaven, the terrible power of heaven, the prestige can be compared to the emperor''s supreme, or even better than half chip.


    In the small world, white clouds tremble and instinctively give birth to fear.


    "What are you afraid of? If you devour this big world, it''s worth tens of thousands of years of cultivation."


    Ning Chen Shen Sheng drank a, turn a palm to pour yuan, a palm sent white cloud group out of small world.


    In the big world, the two wills of heaven and earth meet face to face, the gods and Demons roar, and the endless power devours the white clouds.


    At this moment, an amazing sword light broke through the void and forcibly defeated the crazy law of heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t want to be someone else''s bait, just show some momentum and be afraid before you fight. What a shame!"


    Ning Chen looks at the white cloud group of shrinking hands and feet on the void, cold voice cheers a way.


    White clouds tremble, survival instinct, and finally began to try to resist, devour the surrounding overflow of the power of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth will fight, below, in the hands of Ning Chen, the book of heaven is shining again, and the golden light is diffuse, helping the white clouds to fight against the will of gods and demons.


    In the small world, the sword is shining, and the powerful sword constantly attacks the surrounding world, cutting the laws of heaven and earth into pieces.


    The top three swordsmen in the world, after the first World War, joined hands again to surpass the past accomplishments on the sword. Even in the face of heaven, they were not half afraid.


    In the battle against heaven, the three swords moved the world. After several hours of fighting, Ning Chen''s figure soared into the air, holding the sword in one hand and the book of heaven in the other. He walked out of the small world and came to the world of gods and demons in person.


    Below, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang understand and drink deeply, and the whole sword will rise again.


    The dazzling sword light, straight through nine days, dispels the darkness, bright people can''t see directly.


    The double swords help the power. In the big world, Ning Chen urges a unique foundation. The edge of the sword is in the air, and the forbidden sword comes out.


    In a flash, the boundless sword stream surged up into the sky. It was as violent as rain. The world shaking power shook the world.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons plunder thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword!"


    In this world of forbidden sword, Ning Chen''s sword spirit diffuses to the utmost, and the invisible sword spirit transiently becomes visible, and the sword spirit diffuses, and the whole world shakes violently.


    "Doomsday catastrophe"


    the sword is forbidden to destroy the heaven and the earth, where the sword flows, and the heaven and the earth collapse. The Taoist sect has the strongest forbidden moves, and shows the most terrifying power in the hands of knowing the fate.


    "Roar!"


    The great world of gods and Demons roars and shakes the sky. All the forces of heaven and earth gather at one point to shake the way.


    The two most powerful forces collide and stand in a stalemate for a moment. The sword stream breaks through the obstacles and instantly destroys all the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the earth shaking earthquake, the world of gods and Demons constantly collapsed, everything withered, and the laws were destroyed.


    At the moment of the collapse of the world, the white clouds expand rapidly, seizing every opportunity to devour the remaining will of heaven and earth.


    The way of heaven is merciless. One heaven grows and the other dies silently.


    The white clouds absorb the power of the big world and strengthen themselves.


    In nothingness, Ning Chen watched the growth of the will of heaven and earth ahead, and did not interfere.


    Suddenly, in the nihilistic world, the white clouds, which inherited all the powers of the world of gods and demons, manipulated the laws of heaven and earth, and madly attacked the destiny in the void.


    All the laws of heaven and earth have been mobilized in the stormy offensive. The scene is shocking.


    In nothingness, Ning Chen stands still, with no change in his face. He lifts his left hand lightly, and the divine light shines in every corner of the nothingness world.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth tremble, the law of heaven and earth quickly subsides, and disappears in a flash.


    "I said that if I can achieve you, I can destroy you. Don''t do this stupid thing again. Next time, my punishment for you is not so simple."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen left hand empty grip, endless suction spread, the white clouds in front of the confinement into God forbidden space.


    Finish these, rather Chen figure falls, looking at two people in front, opening a way, "go."


    Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang nodded and flashed away towards the nihilistic world.


    At the junction of the two realms, outside the space crack, Phoenix Fire diffuses, and the three figures manifest, successfully escaping from the nihilistic world.


    In front, the setting star sees three people walk out, the face shows the happy color, raises the heart to put down finally.


    "Go back to hell."


    Ning Chen said a, step toward front walk.


    Falling stars, xiaziyi and others follow, and rush to the direction of hell together.


    A few days later, over the hell, the people returned, the divine prohibition was opened, and they entered one after another."I''m back."


    All the palaces of the earth, the kings feel it. Let go.


    In front of the yama palace, Ning Chen looks at the two girls who are seriously injured in front of him and says, "elder martial sister butterfly and empress, you should first heal here, and then talk about other things when the injury is healed."


    The butterfly and the girl in the flower often nod their heads. They don''t say much. They enter the hall and close the door.


    Arrange good two people, rather Chen turns round to walk toward adjacent Bian Cheng Wang Dian.


    In the palace of Biancheng king, lime stood still, looked at the visitor and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen gently nodded and said, "I''m not sure. I want to talk to sister lime."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    In Biancheng palace, ningchen and Qingling look at each other. They have been through ups and downs all the way. Today, they are the last warmth in their hearts.


    "You always come and go in a hurry, aren''t you tired?"


    Lime came forward, reached out to wipe away the frost from the young man''s face, and whispered.


    "I always thought that I could stop and have a rest after solving the problems in front of me. I didn''t expect that this toss would be more than 100 years." Ning Chen helpless way.


    "When the war between the Terran and the original demon kingdom is over, let it go."


    "There are too many troubles in the world to deal with. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about us. Even if the world is occupied by a foreign race, we can still save ourselves," she said gently


    Ning Chen on the face peeps out a smile, way, "well, regardless."


    He wanted to create a peaceful and prosperous age for them, hoping that after the disaster of the devil''s land, the world could really restore peace.


    "What about Cheng Xue? These days, I haven''t had time to ask. Cheng Xue is a good girl. Don''t let her down. " The lime whispered.


    Ning Chen is silent, gently shook his head and said, "since she left last time, there is no news any more. I have sent the ghost people to look for it, but they have never found anything."


    Lime sighs, eyes moved, looking forward to the impermanence hall, eyes flashed the color of emotion, and the girl, has been waiting.


    In the impermanence hall, aman seems to have a feeling. He looks back and smiles.


    Inside the palace, lime takes back her eyes and looks at the young man in front of her. She looks serious and says, "I don''t force you to be emotional, but don''t let yourself regret it."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I understand that in two days, I may have to leave for some days. I''ll trouble sister Qingling to deal with the affairs of the prefecture."


    "And leave?" Lime frowned.


    "When the demon body returns to the original demon realm, the ghost sword is damaged in the battle. Ten years will soon pass. I must find a suitable sword as soon as possible." Ning Chen answers a way.


    Lime smell speech, gently nodded, "this matter really can''t delay, you go, underground here, you don''t have to worry."


    "Sister lime, thanks for having you all the way. Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen looks at the woman who has been accompanying him for a hundred years before him, zhengse road.


    Lime stretched out her hand, tapped the head of the former, and said, "well, don''t be so numb with me. Go to see aman. It seems that you haven''t had time to talk to her since you''ve been back so long. That girl has been waiting for you for so many years, and I can''t bear it."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more delay, step toward the front impermanence temple to walk.


    Wang Dianzhong, lime looking at the front of the far back, heart sigh, this guy, or so reassuring.


    Impermanence hall. When Ning Chen came, aman stood in front of the hall, cute and charming.


    "Out for a walk?" Ning Chen light smile way.


    "Good." Aman replied with a smile.


    "I haven''t looked around since I''ve been here for such a long time, have I?"


    Two people go forward side by side, Ning Chen temporarily put down the burden, to accompany the woman around to enjoy the scenery of hell.


    "I''ve seen some, and I haven''t seen some." Aman said honestly.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ning Chen looks gentle way.


    After thinking about it, aman reached out and pointed to the huge mountains in the distance. There was a wonderful way in his eyes, "there."


    "Hell in the sea."


    Ning Chen followed the former''s eyes and said with a smile, "that''s the boundary I opened up for the GUI nationality. Since you want to go, let''s go and have a look."


    Two people forward, shoulder to shoulder, the woman''s face is pretty, not gorgeous, not enchanting, but the spirit of the utmost, people can''t bear to blaspheme.


    Beside the woman, the man has white hair and plain clothes. Although his face is young, his eyes are full of traces of time.


    Only a hundred years ago, two people of similar age seem to be more and more different.


    Years have changed too much.


    Yin sea ghost prison, Ning Chen with aman come, in front of, huge cracks appear, deep not see the bottom.


    "Here it is."


    Ning Chen reminded a, light voice way.


    Aman looked at the bottom curiously, but he couldn''t see through the ghost valley.


    "Come on, the ghosts should have known we''re here."


    Ning Chen steps forward, the figure falls slowly.


    Aman followed and drove to the bottom of the canyon.


    At the bottom of the canyon, the elders of the GUI nationality are separated on both sides. In front of them, the white bone throne rises and falls. On the throne, the king of the GUI nationality sits on it. His face is old, but his breath is fierce.


    At this time, a ghost scout quickly stepped forward, saluted respectfully and said, "tell my king that the thirteen Prince is coming."


    "Please." The ghost king said.


    "YesThe ghost scout took the order and got up to leave.


    Not long ago, in front of the ghost''s hinterland, two figures came forward, a man and a woman, talented and beautiful, just like the Bi people coming out of the painting.


    "Lord


    All the ghost elders saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. I just came to have a look."


    Ning Chen smiles to answer a, the vision sees to the ghost king on the throne, opening a way, "ghost king, long time no see, don''t come to be all right."


    "In just a few years, the strength of his royal highness 13 has been close to that of the emperor. It''s really incredible." The ghost King sighed.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "the cultivation of the ghost king is not inferior to others. It is not impossible to prove the supreme position of the emperor''s way in time."


    "I''m old."


    The ghost King sighed and said, "half step of Huangdao is my limit. Unless there is a big chance, you can''t make any further progress in this life. Thirteen highness, you are different. You have been practicing for less than 200 years and are at the peak of spring and autumn. As long as you go on smoothly, you will surely be the most respected emperor in the world."


    "Inherit the ghost King''s good words. If one day, I promise the ghost king that I will never break my promise." Ning Chen responds.


    "I can trust your Highness''s reputation."


    The ghost king said, "there''s one thing I shouldn''t have asked. However, since your Highness has come, I still want to ask if the six samsara, the sacred instrument given to your highness by my family, has been damaged?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and apologized, "I''m sorry, the six samsara was destroyed in the war with the emperor of the hundred ethnic groups not long ago. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect the holy instrument of the GUI ethnic group."


    "No wonder your highness."


    The ghost King sighed, "the six samsara is just a tool of the king. Naturally, he can''t bear the war of the emperor level. His Highness''s strength now has surpassed the boundary of the king''s realm, and it''s very difficult to bear the power of his highness."


    "The ghost king is knowledgeable. I wonder if there is any divine material in the world suitable for casting swords?" Ning Chen inquires.


    "At the bottom of the ocean, in the depths of the stars, and in the center of the earth fire, there are rare materials that can be used to refine weapons. If your highness wants to forge a sword, it will take a lot of effort." The ghost king said quietly.


    Ning Chen hears the words, and the color of congealing flash in his eyes. The three places mentioned by the ghost king are all places that ordinary people can''t reach. Maybe they can really find divine materials.


    When they talked, on one side, aman looked curiously at the hinterland of the GUI nationality, and didn''t care about their conversation.


    "If the little girl is curious, she can walk around. There are not so many rules in our GUI clan, so she can look around." The GUI nationality noticed the Yuxiu woman beside the thirteen Prince and said with kindness.


    "Thank you, master ghost king." Aman said with a smile.


    "Do you walk around by yourself, or do I take you?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "You take it with you." Aman replied.


    Ning Chen nods, just about to start, was stopped.


    The elder of the GUI clan stood in front of him and shook his head. He said, "Lord, there are many rules of the GUI clan. You''d better let the girl turn around by herself."


    Ning Chen look a Zheng, immediately dumbfounded smile, looking at the side girl, helpless way, "aman, you turn around, turn back."


    "Good."


    With a smile, aman immediately walked forward.


    In front of the white bone throne, Ning Chen looks at aman''s back, with a gentle smile.


    "Your Highness is very concerned about this little girl?" The ghost king said.


    "Her safety is greater than my life." Ning Chen light way.


    "Zhong lingyuxiu is a marvelous genius. I have a bad word to say. I hope your highness won''t blame me." Ghost King tone hoarse way.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Your Highness, of course, has the talent of the emperor. However, the potential of this little girl is still above her highness, and Her Highness is not worthy of her." Said the ghost king.


    In a word, all the elders of the ghost clan were surprised. What did the ghost King say?


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care. He says, "the ghost king is not the first one to say this, and he won''t be the last one. I want to know, does the ghost family really have so many rules?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    The ghost king said calmly, "Your Highness is too smart. It''s frightening to be smart. Although our GUI people have taken refuge with your highness, they always have to leave some means to protect themselves. Therefore, in many places, your highness should not look at it."


    "It seems that I''m really unpopular."


    Ning Chen laughs at himself and says, "don''t worry, as long as the GUI don''t betray the Terran, I won''t fight against the GUI. Similarly, I won''t sacrifice you."


    "Thank you very much." The ghost king answered.


    Half a day later, Yinhai ghost prison, Ning Chen and aman go out, toward the direction of the twelve halls of hell.


    "Is there anything strange in the GUI clan?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "There are so many strange things." Aman replied.


    "Say it." Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "There are talking bones, flying stone monsters, well, big trees with arms." Aman said with a smile.When they left, the bones gathered, the rocks piled up, the trees pulled out, and the fierce breath revived, and the power came to the emperor.


    "Good Zhong Ling''s wench, what a terrible devil." The white skeleton opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "We have to guard against this." The giant piled up with stones should answer.


    "If you''re afraid, it''s impossible to prevent." Said the tree.


    "Sanzun, it''s not time for you to wake up. Go on sleeping." On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King opened his mouth and calmed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Underground, in front of the hall of impermanence, two figures came step by step. One day passed so fast.


    "Just send it here."


    Aman stopped, looked at the man beside him and said in a low voice, "I know you still have something to do. Go ahead."


    Ning Chen nods, apologizes a smile, way, "next time certainly accompany you a few days more."


    "Well."


    Aman smiles and says, "go on."


    Ning Chen nodded, did not delay, turned away.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen''s figure goes away quickly on the void, returns for two days, and leaves again.


    In front of the palace of impermanence, aman looked at the former''s back, and there was a trace of sadness in his beautiful eyes.


    Purple Osmunda star field, white streamer galloping past, flash away, disappear.


    Unknown big star, surging waves, the whole big star is covered by sea, huge waves, magnificent scenery, shocking.


    On this day, over the big star, the figure with plain clothes and white hair appeared, stopped for a moment, and rushed directly to the ocean below.


    At the bottom of the ten thousand li sea area, the pressure of terror comes from all directions. Ning Chen is surrounded by the forbidden light, and the time and space are separated to block the pressure of the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, Ning Chen''s divine sense sweeps through the sea to find the legendary deep sea iron mother.


    For several days, Ning Chen walked deep in the sea, searching every inch of the sea.


    Five days later, on the sea level, the figure in plain clothes broke through the sea and swept towards the starry sky.


    In front of a dead star, Ning Chen stops again and looks at the big star in front of him. Qi moves and blows down the big star.


    "Boom!"


    The first man in the world is the most powerful. He directly shakes the big star in front of him. In the rumbling vibration, cracks appear on the big star, crisscross and spread across the whole big star.


    Ning Chen''s figure passes by and disappears in the big crack.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and left again.


    In the starry sky, the man who runs around day and night knows his destiny. Every big star gets what he wants, and then leaves quickly. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Another month later, over a primitive big star, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky, and for the first time came to the big star with the breath of life.


    On the big star, the volcano is active, the magma gushes and empties, immediately turns into the fire rain and falls from the sky.


    It''s an amazing sight. The fire rain is falling all over the sky. Ning Chen''s figure goes through the fire rain and over the pass of the mountain. He stops to have a look and jumps into it without any hesitation.


    Deep in the volcano, the red rock burst, and the extreme temperature was comparable to the scorching sun, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In the earth fire magma, Ning Chen swept down quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he was thousands of miles away.


    In order to cast the magic sword, he went to heaven and earth, and made a lot of materials for casting the sword.


    Two days later, in the earth fire magma, the figure in plain clothes rushed out and swept towards the starry sky again.


    In the next few months, Ning Chen kept running among the big stars. In order to find the miraculous material of thumb, he sometimes had to search more than ten big stars to get something.


    In just ten months, Ning Chen walked through nearly a hundred big stars, and more than ten of them were broken by hand.


    "Immortal, how long will it take?"


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd appears, ask a way.


    In ten months, the little gourd has gained some weight. Many primitive stars are rich in natural resources and land treasures, all of which are cheap.


    "Soon."


    Ning Chen should a, continue to sweep toward front big star.


    In front of the dead big star, you can''t feel the breath of life. In front of the big star, Ning Chen stops and blows to the big star directly.


    In the earth shaking earthquake, the big star inch cracked, Ning Chen raised his hand, thousands of miles away from the surface of the earth''s deep layer, a piece of purple god gold flew, into the hands of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd saw a square in front of no life big star, immediately no interest.


    After accumulating for many days, the divine material is still not enough to become a sword. Ning Chen looks discouraged, and his figure flashes by and goes away quickly.


    There are thousands of meteorites at the boundary of the purple Osmunda region, blocking the way ahead.


    Ning Chen''s figure rushed by without stopping, directly smashing one meteorite after another and moving forward.


    Shake light star field, Ning Chen swept to a primitive big star, body shape stopped.


    Standing for a moment, Ning Chen''s figure flashed and swept the big star in front.


    Ning Chen walks in the surging ocean of earth fire. He releases his divine consciousness and seeks for the material of Zhiyang.


    While Zhiming was searching for the materials for casting swords, all the kings of the original demon Kingdom gathered and rushed to the hongluan Star Kingdom through the two channels.


    Before the end of ten years, the original demon Kingdom gathered forces in advance to prepare for the future war.


    Hongluan star territory is full of death. The people in the first territory are almost slaughtered, and the hundred tribes completely occupy it, turning hongluan star territory into a stronghold.


    In front of the demon army, Asura has a long-term vision, and the spirit of war is hard to suppress.The meaning of the existence of soldiers is war. Ten years is too long.


    "Asura."


    In the void, the evil spirit is surging, and the demon emperor appears. Looking at the demon God of war in front of him, he says, "as soon as the time comes, we will send troops to the purple Osmunda star field."


    "Yes


    Asura respectfully takes orders.


    In ziweixingyu, Difu, bianchengwangdian, Qingling looks at the secret report from hongluan Xingyu, and looks slightly coagulated.


    The original magic realm is really anxious. It has started to deploy troops so soon.


    "How long will it take for Zhiming hou to come back?"


    In the palace, the peacock who came from the divine realm spoke and said in a voice.


    "It''s too hard for him to find the magic material for this sword casting. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in a short time." The lime answers.


    "The original demon realm is likely to send troops ahead of time. No matter whether the Zhiming hou can rush back in time, the hell must make a choice." The peacock''s face is heavy.


    When Ning Chen left, she didn''t tell them how to choose. I don''t know whether she didn''t realize it or did it deliberately.


    "I suggest that the hell fight and avoid its edge. After all, the strength of the hell is still far behind the original magic realm." Peacock zhengse way.


    "I''ll think about it." Sighed the lime.


    It''s no coincidence that the hell is in the moment of life and death choice, but the man who knows his fate is not in the hell. He runs around the big star regions and tries his best to find the sword casting talent.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten months have passed. On the vast ocean covered star, a figure in plain clothes rises up in the sky, with white hair flying. In his hand, he is holding a piece of palm sized blue divine iron. The cold is all over the sky, and his whole arm is almost frozen.


    "Enough at last."


    Ningchen right hand a grip, shock scattered arm ice, eyes looking at the front, opening a way, "Phoenix body."


    Words sound down, all over the sky Phoenix Fire diffuse, a black and a red, yin and Yang double division of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Well."


    Phoenix body response, Phoenix Fire convergence, out of shape.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, three kinds of sword fetus God material appear, Phoenix Fire around, engulf God material.


    On the strange big star, the two bodies join hands, the heaven and earth are the furnace, the Phoenix Fire is quenched, and the immortal soldiers are cast again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Shake light star field, unknown big star, surging waves, waves straight into the sky.


    Over the sea, Zhiming casts swords, Fenghuo casts three kinds of divine iron.


    Before the twins, the deep-sea iron mother, the star trace god gold, and the fire essence and blood copper were three of the world''s top forging materials. After two years, they traveled all over the two star regions of Lagerstroemia indica and Yaoguang, searched for many big stars, and finally gathered the three kinds of God materials to start casting swords.


    Yin Yang Phoenix Fire burns the sky and boils the sea. The black and red flames divide the sky and the earth. The scene is shocking.


    In the Phoenix Fire, the three swords gradually took shape, and the power of the sword loomed, which was extraordinary and refined.


    The two bodies join hands to create a magic sword.


    As time went by, the three swords kept turning in the Phoenix Fire, and the rays of the sun were flowing, making the sword more powerful.


    In the first October, the Phoenix Fire forged the sword, and the divine material cast the sword embryo.


    In October, they try their best to activate the fire of yin and Yang, and refine the divinity.


    After the first October, the sword was cast. On the ninth day, the wind and clouds surged, the thunder clouds spread and blocked the sky.


    Before the magic sword is completed, the thunder disaster has appeared. In the disaster cloud, the thunder and lightning flash resounded through the sky.


    Below, Ning Chen sees this, his figure rises in the air, his hands make a seal, countless marks diffuse out, the Yellow Spring opens the ban, seals the void.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, God forbids the barrier to cover the secret.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder falls, the Forbidden Space devours the thunder, and the disaster is hard to come.


    On the void, Ning Chen figure falls again, saw a phoenix body not far away, calm way, "continue."


    Phoenix body nodded, a Phoenix Fire diffuse, to Yin black flame, to Yang red flame surging, more powerful three points.


    Gradually, the second October passed. In October, the climate changed on the big star, the snow was heavy, and the weather was so cold that even the ocean was frozen.


    Above the sea, they stand in the air. In front of them, Phoenix Fire forging sword is the key.


    On the body of the sword, the impurities are gradually burned out, and the magic weapons are refined, and the rudiments appear.


    When the magic weapon first appeared, Ning Chen went to the middle of the double swords, left and right hands, and the blood of human and demon flew out at the same time, but didn''t fly to the double swords.


    At the same time, Feng went to the third magic sword and cut her finger to graze the sword with blood.


    Time flies. In the sea of fire, human blood, demon blood and Phoenix blood rise and fall, and the sword is herded and raised.


    As the third October approaches, the breath of the double body will be weakened to some extent, and the blood gas will be integrated into the sword to help the formation of the magic weapon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two years later, over the sea area, the breath of the three swords became more and more amazing. When the sword power arrived, Wanfa crawled.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, there is a sense in the sky. Under the thunder, it directly breaks the God''s prohibition and annihilates the three swords.


    In front of him, he looked at the three swords and didn''t stop him.


    The magic sword will become, but it still lacks the refinement of the laws of heaven and earth. This disaster is just right.


    In the fourth October, thunder robbed and forged the sword, and thousands of thunders fell from the sky to the three swords.


    The three swords are blaring lightly. On the body of the sword, the thunder is diffuse and dazzling.


    Just when the three swords were tested by heaven, the hongluan star field and 100000 demon troops set out and ran directly to the purple Osmunda star field.


    With the depression of the coming war, the whole purple Osmunda region is facing the enemy. In the twelve halls of the underground, a king comes out of the closed pass and is ready to meet the enemy.


    "There''s no time. Can''t you make a choice?"


    Biancheng palace, peacock looking at the front of the woman, mouth way.


    In front of the palace, lime looked at the sky for a long time and sighed, "retreat!"


    Hell is his hard work, but the lives of these companions are more precious.


    In the rear, the peacock heard the woman''s decision in front of her. She didn''t say much about it. Sometimes it doesn''t matter how she decides. It''s important to make a quick decision.


    Right and wrong, many times there is no absolute standard.


    In the twelve halls of hell, all the kings heard the command from lime, but they were silent.


    "King of equality, please fight!"


    In the ninth Hall of Yanluo, Xia Ziyi''s voice came out and reverberated in the hell.


    With one word, all the kings were shocked.


    "Runner King, please fight!"


    In the tenth Hall of Yanluo, the voice of concubine Luo rang out and spread to everyone''s heart.


    "The emperor of song asked to fight!"


    After the double kings, the voice of Mu qianshang came out in the third Hall of Yama, with a solemn tone.


    Three kings please fight, the first Hall of Yama, the face of falling star changed again and again, these guys are not afraid of death!


    Forget it, just die.


    "King Qin Guang, please fight!"


    The setting stars gnash their teeth on the surface.


    In the face of the great enemy, all the kings who came from China to send God to the first World War chose to fight and refused to retreat.


    "King of five senses, please fight!"


    At this moment, the voice of yin''er came out from the fifth Hall of Yama, and the tone was rarely firm.


    The underground is created by master. She can''t watch the underground destroyed.


    There were ten kings in the underworld, five of them declared their position, and half of them asked for a fight. The atmosphere in the underworld suddenly became delicate.Chu River King Hall, Qi king Lin Yuzhen willow eyebrow light wrinkle, now the strength of the hell and the devil''s land army is too different, temporarily avoid the edge, just is the best choice.


    However, the power of the underworld must not be dispersed, otherwise, it will be defeated by each one.


    Lin Yuzhen looks back and looks at the Fengming sword on the long table. After a long time, she sighs softly. Since she wants to fight, let''s fight.


    "King of Chu River, please fight!" Lin Yuzhen said.


    The six kings said, "if you want to fight, fight!"


    In the palace of the king of the city, the corner of King AI Ran''s mouth curved with a beautiful radian and said, "king of the city, please fight!"


    In the underworld, all the eight kings have made their stand. In the palace of the king of hell, the evil spirit is surging. Nvchang and huazhongdie are still closed, but they have not come back. The palace of the king is still ownerless.


    In front of the Biancheng king hall, Qingling listens to the voice of a battle in the underground hall, and her heart keeps surging.


    This is a dangerous situation in the underworld. It''s a big unknown star. After leaving the underworld for several years, he stands still in the void, concentrating on the moment when the sword is finished.


    On the big star, the waves swept across the sky, three great soldiers were born, and the sword was full of power.


    With the end of thunder, the three swords are more and more powerful.


    Forging sword in October, quenching sword in October, cultivating sword in October, and becoming sword in October. Countless days and nights, the two bodies join hands to forge sword, and the peerless magic weapon will come out of the world.


    Nine days of the top, the last crazy thunder robbery, sword will become, Xuancang fury.


    The cloud changes from black to red, and the blood color is dazzling. After a few breath, the blood color thunder suddenly falls, and the whole sky is dyed red.


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen and Feng hold the sword at the same time. In an instant, the horror of the sword broke out, and the power of the sword went straight to nine days.


    The double body wields the sword, the power shakes the sky, the astonishing scene appears, the sea area sky, the heaven and the earth is directly cut open, two huge cracks appear, the nihility spreads, engulfs the robbery cloud.


    Between the two bodies, the third divine sword is ups and downs, the evil spirit is introverted, and the edge is not open.


    "Back."


    Tianjie disappeared, ningchen waved, put away the magic front, looked at the Phoenix body not far away, opened his mouth.


    "Well."


    The Phoenix nodded and disappeared. Then, the huge shadow of the Phoenix appeared between heaven and earth. The Phoenix spread its wings and soared to the sky.


    It''s made of magic sword. It''s coming back. It''s crossing two star regions and rushing to hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Purple Osmunda star field, the magic cloud pressure territory, 100000 days magic army across the starry sky, blocking the sky, shaking the major forces.


    In front of the army of the heavenly demons, the chariots rumbled. On the hundred chariots, the heavenly demons were full of kings, and the power of the kings was overwhelming.


    At the front of the hundred chariots, on the largest ancient chariot, Asura, the demon God of war, stood still. The pressure of the half step emperor road was so amazing that even the surrounding starry sky was distorted.


    Underground, between two huge stars, the twelve halls of underground stand on the original big star. The kings of the human race are all prepared for war, and the atmosphere becomes extremely tense.


    Ten years is coming. In the original magic world, the two demons develop their secrets day and night, looking for traces of the underworld.


    The two emperors joined hands to find a trace in the endless laws of heaven and earth.


    "Found it."


    After many days of evolution, the essence of Kun''s eyes flashed by and said, "every time the kings of the human race disappear here, the hell must be nearby."


    Not far away, the seven Yao demon emperor opened his eyes and said, "I will immediately send the star coordinates to Asura."


    "No


    Kun a demon emperor sink a way, "you go personally, help a Xiu Luo a hand."


    Seven Yao evil emperor hears speech, brow light wrinkly, way, "if I hand, human race emperor certainly will also intervene, I''m afraid not appropriate."


    "You don''t have to worry, Terran king."


    Kun a demon emperor light way, "have this seat in, they dare not."


    Seven Yao evil emperor''s eyes flashed surprised, way, "elder brother want to go to the sky in person?"


    "Not bad."


    "Kun one evil emperor look cold way," decisive battle time is coming, I also should go to the sky outside the sky


    Seven Yao evil emperor''s face coagulates down, elder brother goes out personally, it seems that the decisive battle is really not far away.


    In ZIWEIXING region, around the hell, the evil spirit is surging. In the evil spirit all over the sky, the heavenly evil kings appear and surround the hell in all directions.


    In front of the kings, Asura walked out, armed with beacon fire and black magic gun.


    "It''s really hard to find you."


    Asura said in a deep voice, throwing with all his strength, the magic gun and beacon fire broke out of the air.


    The magic power suddenly bumps into the forbidden God above the hell. Suddenly, the whole starry sky begins to shake.


    Under the impact of the terrible magic power, the God forbids to appear unstable omen above the hell, as if it will collapse at any time.


    In front of the twelve halls of the earth, a king of the human race flashed by and swept toward the sky.


    Nine hall Yama, black and white impermanence, all the forces of the underworld together, a total of anti magic robbery.


    In the starry sky, the eleven kings of the human race stand in the air, and the power of Wang rises, which is earth shaking.


    "It turns out that you still have such a powerful power."


    Asura looked at the front of the 11 peak king, light way.


    Among all the kings in the underworld, Xia Ziyi stepped forward, full of evil spirit, manifesting the madness of doomsday.


    "Send back others, you and I one-on-one," Xia Ziyi said.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Asura said in a cold voice. He glanced at all the demons around him and ordered, "you should leave a hundred miles away."


    Xia Ziyi also raised his hand to stop mu qianshang and others from coming forward to fight for a chance of life for the local government.


    In the first World War, which is related to the survival of the underworld, the atmosphere of the war has become oppressive.


    The spear rises, the sword rises, and the battle between man and devil opens in an instant.


    The kings watched, the spears and swords fought with each other. They were all wrong and unreal.


    In the extreme of martial arts, the peak is absolutely free, and the God of war in the devil''s spear is domineering, with endless destruction.


    The Lord of the hall of equality roars at Kyushu with his sword. His magic power is vast, and he is no less powerful than others.


    The confrontation between the two realms is the peak of the magic battle, which is the battle between martial arts and life and death.


    With ten moves, Asura''s magic power rises rapidly, and his secret skill appears first, and his body doubles.


    The beacon fire sweeps, the king is overbearing, and instantly destroys the endless starry sky.


    In front of him, Xia Ziyi waved his sword to block the move. He saw the tiger''s mouth crack and blood spill out.


    The war situation changed, but the Lord of the hall of equality did not retreat at all. The black plumes around him disappeared and became the wings of the twelve crimes.


    Underworld power blessing, Xia Ziyi breath also surge, a sword wave cut, strong back move.


    With a roar, the two men collided with each other. The battle situation was separated and each stepped back a few steps.


    In the far distance, in the hongluan star field, on the big star occupied by the demons, chaos and evil spirit surged, and the first emperor of the demons came out.


    Kunyi demon emperor appeared in the world. In an instant, the three emperors of the human race felt that they were all attracted.


    The demon lord, he has recovered so quickly!


    "War? I''m glad to be with you."


    Kun one demon emperor feels the eye of the three emperors of the human race, light way.


    All parties in the purple Osmunda star domain, the prime minister in green, the Lord of the divine realm, and the young man Xiaobai, have a look of congealing and pressing the impulse to make a move, so they temporarily choose to wait and see the change.


    Underground, double king war situation, the war is loud, fierce war has not been repaired, the storm is surging.A hundred miles away from the war, the demons besieged the underworld. In the rear, the demons army became more and more powerful and endless.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t keep you as an admiring opponent!"


    During the war, Asura said in a deep voice that the fire of war broke away, his hands condensed the magic power of the world, and the earth shaking magic power quickly spread and annihilated the battlefield.


    Xia Ziyi saw that the end of the madness of heaven and earth, to the devil breath crazy surge, the power is also terrible.


    At the end of the duel, the victory and defeat will be divided. In the void, the emperor''s power is down, and the seven Yao demon emperor appears out of thin air. Without saying a word, he claps his hand to the bottom of the battle.


    The sudden change shocked everyone on the scene. It was too late to rush for help.


    At the moment of crisis, in the distance, the Phoenix is singing all over the world. In a moment when the reaction is not enough, Ning Chen appears and blocks the deadly hand of the seven Yao devil emperor with a sword.


    "You came out at last."


    Seven Yao evil emperor''s facial expression orders, the right hand clenches, kills the machine to erupt.


    There is no omen of the moment, seven Yao devil emperor body move, a blow blow out, destroy the starry sky.


    Attack the center, Ning Chen wields the sword, endless sword meaning hard to shake the demon imperial power.


    "Know your destiny."


    The return of Zhiming, outside the war, a Terran emperor came back from the shock, and his face flashed with joy.


    "Take your best form, or you will die."


    Seven Yao evil emperor cold voice said a, left palm turn over, one after another evil Yang fly out of thin air.


    Between heaven and earth, the seven evil suns keep turning, and the imperial power frightens the sky, suppressing all the kings present.


    "For you, now is enough."


    Ning Chen should be a, God sword cut down, air waves all over the sky.


    In the front, the seven Yao demon emperor raises his hand to block the sword Qi, and the demon yuan moves back strongly.


    Star space, Ning Chen see, foot strange step, body line like magic.


    Surrounded by the evil sun, blocking the retreat, the seven Yao devil emperor stepped out and bullied himself.


    The amazing first World War was just beginning, and the situation became white hot.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the magic sword shines with purple light, and the edge of the sword crosses to block the magic power.


    "Boom!"


    Juli came, Ning Chen figure slide ten Zhang, look but still as if, no change.


    The foundation of the peerless, ancient and modern, Ning Chen wave, the creation of the book of heaven, ten volumes turn, the wind and thunder of heaven and earth will change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Over the hell, the army of demons came to the battlefield, and the emperor of the demons came to the battlefield.


    The emperor appeared, and the kings were shocked. When the situation was critical, the Phoenix roared for nine days in the distance and rushed back in time.


    In front of the strong enemy, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless. He turns his left palm, and the book of heaven appears.


    The book of heaven is open, the golden light is diffuse, the world is changeable, and the thunder is thundering.


    "The book of nature!"


    Seven Yao evil emperor see this, Mou son tiny a shrink, the human world unexpectedly someone repair complete ten volumes of heavenly book!


    Ten volumes gather together to capture the nature of heaven and earth. Ning Chen''s whole body is shining with gold, just like the supreme emperor''s way, shaking people''s hearts.


    The seven Yao demon emperor''s face sank, and his body was full of demons. Seven demons were coiled around him. The terrible temperature spread, and all the water vapor in the surrounding world was evaporated.


    Facing the emperor of the devil again, Ning Chen moves his body, moves his sword and strikes first.


    The magic sword is just showing its edge. The light of the sword is eye-catching. It is made from the star trace gold of a hundred big stars. It is refined into a sword with a sharp edge.


    "Swordsmanship, wind and thunder change."


    The sword leads the wind and thunder, the war starts, the thunder rushes between heaven and earth, and the scene is amazing.


    Attack close, seven Yao evil emperor face slightly coagulate, raise a hand to block sword, evil yuan sharp turn over.


    All the kings were shaken back a few steps around the war.


    In the center of the war, the seven Yao devil emperor left fist blows out and makes a strong return move.


    Ning Chen is absorbed, and the book of heaven is horizontal in front of him to block the magic power.


    Magic power impact, Tianshu Guanghua prosperous, the emperor of the offensive.


    A round of attack and defense, equally divided, a hundred years of sword training, today, the final peak.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the starry sky, close at hand, the two men''s combat power is fully open, and their figures are constantly crisscrossing. At the beginning of the war, they are white hot.


    The sword made of the star trace god gold is indestructible. Even if the emperor is supreme, it can''t be easily destroyed.


    In the center of the war, people and Demons fight fiercely, people move their swords, and their swordsmanship is unpredictable.


    It''s a simple and sharp sword. It can kill people with extraordinary speed and will make up for the gap of cultivation.


    On the other hand, the demon emperor has the same power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The battle of the highest peak in the world, beyond the realm of the king, against the heaven to fight against the immortals, is an all-round white hot war, and the victory and defeat are only in the day and night.


    At the time of the battle between man and devil, Ziwei and hongluan, the two star realms, the human race and the devil realm, are facing each other, and the situation is also very tense.


    Hongluan star domain, Kun a demon emperor appeared, powerful deterrent force, so that the Terran three emperors dare not act rashly, all the attention is on the demon monarch.


    The only terrible existence of the top ten evil lords in ancient times lived up to this era. It is comparable to the most powerful immortal kings in ancient times. Their strength is immeasurable. When you raise your hand, you can pick up the stars and fight against the gods and demons. Even in the ancient times when the strong came out in large numbers, you are absolutely strong.


    In the face of such a strong man, the three emperors of the human race no longer have the energy to distract themselves. The only way to solve the underground crisis is to wait for Zhiming and others.


    In hongluan star field, a demon emperor of Kun stands in the air. Around the heaven and earth, the evil spirit is surging, covering the nine stars.


    The most powerful devil in the world, just one person, is enough to frighten the world.


    Hell, a battle between the two places, a battle between man and devil.


    With the magic sword in hand, the meaning of the sword rises endlessly. The incomparable cultivation of the sword breaks through the limitations of the world and vaguely touches the barrier of the emperor''s way.


    With one sword, the laws of heaven and earth collapse rapidly. The sword, which has become its own, has been improving and growing in the war.


    The battle against heaven is like the portrayal of Zhiming''s life. A strong enemy is ahead. Only by becoming stronger can he survive.


    One hundred years of sword practice, the witness of heaven and earth, one move in one form, thousands of tempering.


    On the battlefield, a hundred thousand heavenly demons come and stand in the starry sky. Once they are defeated, the hundred thousand most elite heavenly demons will completely wipe out the hell.


    In the battle that can''t be defeated, Ning Chen''s fighting spirit is becoming fiercer and fiercer. The magic sword and heavenly script are perfect in one attack and one defense.


    "You are stronger than when you were in the original magic world!"


    With dozens of moves, it was still hard to get the upper hand. The seven Yao devil emperor looked more and more gloomy and said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the devil Emperor didn''t step forward."


    Ning Chen calmly returned a sentence, the God sword turns a power, purple sword light illuminates the world.


    "When the snow is fast, it''s time for love!"


    With one sword, the wind and snow are falling all over the sky, the endless cold air is spreading, and the world is frozen and scorching.


    "Three thousand miles of snow!"


    The unique style of daomen reappeared. Ningchen wielded his sword, and the snow drifted three thousand miles in the world.


    In the world of ice and snow and the seven Yang evil prison, two extreme forces collide. Suddenly, heaven and earth become vast, and everything returns to chaos.


    "Eh!"


    Yu Jin diffuses. In the heart of the war, the two figures are shaken back for several steps at the same time, and their mouths are red.


    The seven Yao devil emperor raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the dazzling scarlet on his hand. The emperor''s dignity was once again impacted.With his right hand clenched, the scarlet was hard to hide. The sound of finger bone rubbing sounded, and the eyes of the seven Yao demon emperor turned into darkness, almost without a trace of whiteness.


    The emperor is angry, and the devil dominates the consciousness completely.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, a roar of crying ghosts and gods, the whole starry sky began to shake violently.


    In this world, the monsters are upright, and the terrifying demons are roaring and surging, and their prestige spreads rapidly to every corner of the starry sky.


    Not good!


    Inside and outside the war, a Terran King''s face changed, his eyes looked at the demons in front of him, and his heart was filled with shock.


    The powerful magic power is even more powerful than before. The whole body of the devil, the starry sky is distorted, and even the starlight is swallowed up.


    The atmosphere of the battlefield suddenly stagnated, and the two kings retreated again, unwilling to be affected by the imperial power.


    In front of the behemoth, Zhiming with white hair and plain clothes stood in the air, looking at the behemoth in front of him, and his face didn''t change much.


    Man has humanity, and the devil has his way. Although the devil is powerful, man is not inferior at all.


    "Today, I use my sword to kill demons and protect humanity!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, horizontal sword body front, a long drink, the book of heaven disappears, into the body.


    The ten volumes of the book of heaven move rapidly, and the world is extremely powerful, including all of them.


    At the beginning of life, inaction ends. Heaven and earth are created, and the sun and the moon shine on the world. The strongest martial arts in the world return to the origin and prove the foundation of martial arts.


    Behind Ning Chen, the small world of chaos is revealed, and the thunder is shocking.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, ten thousand methods did not appear. Suddenly, in the thunder, a magic sword condensed. The way to know one''s fate starts with the sword.


    In a flash, Ning Chen moves into the chaotic world, raises his hand to hold the sword, and his breath rises wildly.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    With a sword, chaos begins to open. With a sword, it is powerful and terrifying, as if heaven and earth are perfect and invincible.


    In the big world, the light of the sword breaks through the air. In the eyes of the kings, the edge of the divine sword cuts away the time and space, and directly cuts off the ten thousand heavenly demons.


    Blood gushed and spilled all over the sky. There was an indescribable scene. In the frenzied evil Qi, the emperor Qiyao separated his upper and lower body, and the Dharma phase quickly dispersed.


    Inside and outside the war, the king of the two kingdoms and the devil of the hundred thousand days were all shocked, and it was hard to believe the scene.


    One sword, only one sword, the devil emperor was defeated.


    "Cough!"


    Qi Yao devil emperor coughed violently in his mouth, spilled blood, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. He forced his upper and lower body to repair the separated body.


    However, in the middle of the body, the sword breath is winding and can''t be erased, which forcibly prevents the devil from recovering his injury.


    The result of the world''s shock, before everyone can recover, Ning Chen''s figure is swept out, and the opportunity to kill is on the sword, and the devil will be killed.


    The eyes of the seven Yao demon emperor shrank fiercely. In a moment of life and death, a force that does not belong to the devil erupted. The chaotic demon yuan surged and turned into a powerful attack.


    Suddenly change, rather Chen dodge less than, a palm plus body, immediately was shock fly out.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stabilizes his body, and the chaotic demons devour his body. His true Qi is restricted for a moment.


    Seeing this, the seven Yao demon emperor immediately bullied him. All his strength gathered together and the seven Yang was destroyed, and he rushed to the former''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    The heavy fist adds body, rather Chen in the mouth a dull hum, the corner of the mouth blood spot overflow.


    "Die


    With a heavy fist, the seven Yao devil emperor''s attack ended. He threw yuan into his palm and patted the Zhiming Tianling.


    At the moment of crisis, in front of Ning Chen''s body, a huge fairy clock appears, which suddenly blocks the fatal blow.


    "Dong!"


    The magic palm falls, the bell vibrates, and the mysterious sound swings away sharply, killing everyone present in an instant.


    The amazing Xianwei, the kings of the human and the demon families, only felt a sharp pain in their ears and a blur of their divine consciousness.


    In the distance, one hundred thousand heavenly demons were affected, and thousands of heavenly demons burst out, which could not inherit the power of Xuanyin.


    In the center of the war, Zhiming and Qiyao are attacked by Xuanyin at close range, and their blood bursts out and the starry sky turns red.


    However, under the impact of Xuanyin, the chaotic evil Qi in ningchen''s body was also scattered, and the restricted Gongti recovered again.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen endure physical pain, a sword wave cut, and then line kill devil.


    Qi Yao devil emperor raises his hand, grabs the edge of the sword, and cuts off the devil''s skin with the benefit of the magic weapon. The blood overflows and turns the sword red.


    The sword edge is restrained, and the seven Yao devil emperor blows out with one blow and attacks again.


    Heavy fist to, rather Chen don''t dodge don''t avoid, the same strong incomparable fist, met up.


    The two men''s Gongti fight head-on. They only hear a crack in their bones. The man, the devil, and the bones of their arms are broken.


    The fierce battle, blood red starry sky, the situation of life and death, merciless.


    The pain added to his body, and the seven Yao devil emperor''s expression twisted again. He could not help but let go of his hand holding the sword.


    Ning Chen left arm, silent drop, the same severe pain, but difficult to let Zhiming half moved.The edge of the magic sword rises again. Ning Chen''s body does not retreat, but advances. With one sword, he cuts off the devil''s arm.


    The residual arm flying up, blood spilled all over the sky, seven Yao demon emperor mouth in a painful roar, eyes for the first time show the fear of death.


    "The human race is not the food of all ethnic groups. Under the yellow spring, don''t forget to make amends to the thousands of innocent creatures of the human race."


    As the words fell, the sharp edge of the sword waved, and the devil''s head flew up, he looked at the world for the last time, unwilling and afraid


    "Kill them all, and leave none."


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the kings of the earth, and orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    In the sky above the hell, after the war, the sight was full of scars, the big stars collapsed, and the gravel scattered to every corner of the sky.


    The seven Yao demon emperor died in battle. Ning Chen raised his hand and his evil spirit surged. He engulfed the emperor''s body and helped the demon body heal with the emperor''s supreme body.


    On the starry sky, the shadows of the kings of the underworld swept out. After a few breath, they rushed into the army of demons.


    After the fall of the seven Yao demon emperor, the army of ten thousand demons fell into panic. For a moment, it was hard to resist the impact of the kings of the underworld.


    "Back up!"


    The defeat has been decided, Asura immediately ordered to withdraw.


    When the order was given, the demon army quickly withdrew, and the chariots rumbled away.


    Hongluan Xingyu, who has been watching the battle between the two realms, looks surprisingly calm. Even if Qiyao died in the war, there were not many waves.


    Thanks to Qiyao, his understanding of shisanzi''s strength is clearer now.


    It''s very strong. Unfortunately, it''s just very strong.


    The next moment, hongluan star domain, Kun a demon emperor figure disappeared, leaving from the sky.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, over the earth, the magic cloud surges, the devil monarch has not arrived, the terrible pressure has come.


    Below, the kings of the underworld have a feeling. They look at the sky, and their eyes are shocked.


    This breath!


    What a terrible magic power, it is far more than the previous seven Yao magic emperor, it is not a level of existence at all.


    "Kunyi!"


    On the void, Ning Chen looks to the distance, the Mou son coagulates next, this day devil monarch finally still came!


    "Ziyi, you go first!"


    The most terrible enemy is coming. Ning Chen takes a look at his best friend in the rear, and looks like a heavy road.


    "Be careful."


    Xia Ziyi takes back his eyes, and Ning Sheng reminds him that without much delay, he leads all the kings to leave first.


    When the kings left, there was only one man left to guard the pass.


    On the starry sky, the magic power is more and more heavy, the heaven and the earth are gradually stagnant, and it''s hard to breathe.


    In order to fight for the evacuation time for the kings, Ning Chen''s body is full of Phoenix Fire, and his wings are open. He goes away in the opposite direction.


    "Ghost king, take your people away as soon as possible."


    In the prison of Yin Hai ghost, the voice of knowing one''s fate came and told the way.


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost king heard the words and said in a hoarse voice, "I understand."


    Stars, Phoenix wings, speed away, in a flash, disappeared.


    In the sky of purple Osmunda, the magic cloud is rolling and getting thicker and thicker, and the whole starry sky is darkening with the coming of the heavenly devil king.


    From ancient times to this era, the heaven and earth and the strong are almost invincible in today''s Wanfa withering, surpassing the emperor''s way and reaching a new level.


    Star space, Phoenix gallop past, behind, one big star after another away, across time and space, faster and faster.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    In the magic cloud, the majestic voice rings, the magic power sweeps and presses.


    With the power of the devil, the starry sky is collapsing, just like the ice that has been hit hard. The cracks are crisscrossing, and they are suddenly broken.


    Below, the Phoenix Fire diffuses, Ning Chen goes out, the magic sword purple light in the hand is greatly prosperous, a sword wave cuts, block to the devil''s palm.


    The roaring drama resounds through the starry sky, and the magic power is hard to stop. It directly crush the sword light and shoot it down.


    The most terrible demon monarch, surpassing all the Royal ways in the world, is astonishing.


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire surges all over his body, and his body becomes empty in an instant. The secret skill of Phoenix reappears, avoiding the fatal palm.


    In the distance, a big star explodes, rocks fly, and quickly turns into dust.


    On the starry sky, the magic cloud swept through the sky, and the figure of a magic emperor of Kun came down from the sky.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen''s figure is solid, the Phoenix Fire around him is collected, and the main body is restored.


    "For thousands of years, you are the first person who can cultivate the separation into such a state." Kun a demon emperor is looking at the sky demon 13 sons in front, light way.


    "The devil king is over praised."


    Ning Chen calm should a, the God sword turns a power, the sword awn huff and puff.


    The real battle of life and death is about to start. In the face of the most powerful monarch of the demons, Ning Chen looks serious, drinks deeply and sweeps out.


    "Boom!"


    The sword blade is cut down, and the power of the sword is majestic. Kunyi demon emperor raises his hand and stops the sword of Jidao with a sound.


    The magic sword is blocked, and the power of the Kunyi magic emperor is even more urgent. The magic power is shaken and shakes back with a thump.


    Under the impact of chaos magic power, Ning Chen''s mouth is red, and his figure withdraws a few steps. He holds the hand of the sword, and his blood flows down.


    After a great war, Ning Chenli fell into a decline when he met the emperor of the demons.


    "Have you reached the limit?" Kun a demon emperor cold voice way.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stabilizes his figure. Before he can recover, the figure of the demon emperor Kun has arrived. He claps it with one hand and swallows the breath of destruction.


    One after another, the magic power is powerful and incomparable. Ning Chen''s horizontal sword is shocked and his figure retreats a few steps."Nirvana


    The situation is unfavourable. Ning Chen''s mind is fixed. His sword turns to Nirvana, and ten thousand swords soar to the sky.


    The sword is brilliant and magnificent.


    In a flash, ten thousand swords broke through the sky, crossed the starry sky, and cut to the front of the demon king.


    Kun Yimo Huang hums coldly. He raises his right palm, and his evil spirit fills the air. He blocks ten thousand swords.


    The unshakable magic power is as strong as nirvana, and it is hard to shake the body of the demon monarch.


    A round of attack and defense, Kun a demon emperor figure again swept to, a fierce and unparalleled palm thumping printed in the body of Zhiming.


    "Eh!"


    A stuffy hum, Ning Chen mouth corner, blood overflow, seriously injured body again suffer new wound.


    He was hurt and knew his life, but his fighting spirit was still high. He was walking fast and his sword was like thunder.


    Fast, fast, fast, the sword hanging life, heavy damage in the body, the body does not support, ningchen change tactics, to fast control strong, delay the war.


    "Well?"


    Kun a demon emperor frowned, his hands open and close, blocking the attack again and again.


    "Do you want to delay?"


    After ten moves of fighting, the emperor looks cold, his whole body is chaotic, and the demons are furious. The incomparable magic power swings away and forcibly shakes away the close sword.


    The two fighting men, one at the peak of the battle, the other at the end of the battle. With the absolute gap in cultivation, the unfair situation is more and more tilted.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stops and holds the sword hand. The blood is constantly flowing down and the sword is dyed red.


    "You''ve protected the Terran. Unfortunately, you can''t defend your own life."


    Kun one demon emperor step by step forward, the whole body chaos evil spirit surge, the demon king mercilessly issued the death announcement.


    "Providence."


    Before death, Ning Chen sighs. The book of heaven in his body turns rapidly. The book of heaven is ten volumes, and the power flows to the volume of life.


    The whole sky was frozen, and even the stars stopped running.


    The power of terror has not been banned, and the order of heaven and earth has been in chaos.


    Strong crisis hit, Kun a demon emperor look down, looking at the young people in front, dare not hesitate, figure out, preemptive.


    The moment when the emperor of heaven is about to fight, the golden light is shining in the starry sky, and an old figure comes out. The withered palm is raised to block the attack of the emperor of heaven.


    "Zhiming Hou, you go first and leave it to us."


    In front of him, the prime minister in green appeared, holding a long staff. He looked calm and didn''t see any waves.


    In the void, Ning Chen presses down his forbidden move and looks at the two Terran emperors in front of him, with a slightly stunned look.


    "This is your time. Let''s go. There''s a long way to go."


    The prime minister in green looks back with a smile on his face. Even in the face of the difference between life and death, he seems very calm.


    In the war situation, the Lord of the divine realm and the demon monarch fight each other. After the war situation is separated, the Lord of the divine realm takes a look at the rear magistrate and says in a hoarse voice, "go away. Only you are alive can the Terran have hope. From today on, you are the new Lord of the divine realm. I am very satisfied with the appearance of the new Lord of the divine realm


    With that, the Lord of the divine realm said nothing more, and his figure swept out to stop the demon king.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Kun a magic emperor look down, magic yuan gathered, a blow blow collapsed the starry sky.


    The magic power strikes, and the stars are destroyed. The Lord of the divine realm does not give way. He takes the magic move from the front.


    The blood overflows and drops. The incomparable magic power is as strong as the Lord of the divine realm.


    "Don''t let our sacrifice be in vain, let''s go!"


    The prime minister in green turned his hand to the Yuan Dynasty, and the emperor''s power broke out. With one hand, he sent the hard hit Zhiming out of the war, and immediately joined the battle of killing demons.


    With the cooperation of the two supreme masters of the royal way of the Terran race, the war situation became white hot, the terrible imperial power was shaken, and the starry sky was shaken violently.


    The three emperors fought against each other, and the stars constantly collapsed. They could not bear the terrible power and quickly turned into dust.


    In the face of the combination of the two supreme masters of the human race, the Kunyi demon emperor is still in the ascendant and will be destroyed endlessly.


    The strongest demon, with one against two, oppresses the Terran emperor.


    In the center of the war, the prime minister in green and the Lord of the divine realm look at each other and see the determination in their eyes. In the new era, there are already masters. It''s time for them to do the last thing for the Terran.


    "Drink!"


    At this moment, in the starry sky, two long drinks ring, two human race emperor''s whole body, the golden light gallops, reverses the time, reappears the peak state.


    Burning life, back to the peak, two faces quickly recover young, dry body has gradually become full.


    "I can''t believe there will be another day when I will fight side by side with my old friends."


    With a laugh, the prime minister in Qing Yi was full of fighting spirit, and his blood was burning like the sun.


    "Fight, don''t leave yourself regret."


    God of light said, young face handsome extraordinary, only the vicissitudes of the eyes, engraved with years of frost."Kunyi, today, go to hell with Daoye!"


    The prime minister in green laughs, his figure comes out, and then the war begins.


    Not far away, the figure of the Lord of the divine realm also came out and joined hands to kill the devil.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the battle of the three emperors, Zhiming, who was sent out of the battle by the elder emperor, reluctantly stopped and looked at the amazing battle that broke out in the distance.


    Soon, in the distant war, the terrible big bang sounded, the starry sky collapsed, and the breath of the three disappeared at the same time.


    "To you two elders."


    Ning Chen bows to salute, soft voice way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Purple Osmunda star domain, the terrible big bang sounded, tens of thousands of miles of starry sky collapsed, filled with golden light, engulfed everything around.


    In the battle of killing demons, the two emperors of the human race died in battle. At the last moment, they chose to die with the demonic monarch.


    However, half a day later, in the collapse of the starry sky, the evil Qi gathered again, and the Kunyi evil emperor walked out, his whole body was chaotic, and the evil Qi was turbulent and powerful.


    On the demon king, the armor is broken and the blood overflows. The two Terran emperors fight for life and death, even if the demon king is not intact.


    Heaven devil monarch breath reappeared, a million miles away, Phoenix Fire gathered, Ning Chen appeared, looking at the distance, look slightly heavy.


    Sure enough, Kunyi devil emperor survived.


    Watching for a moment, Ning Chen didn''t stay any longer, behind the Phoenix wings open, jump away.


    In the distance, in the starry sky, the evil Qi of the emperor Kunyi surged all over his body, forcing down the injury in his body.


    It''s worth it to exchange one Qiyao for two Terran emperors.


    After a few breath, star space, magic gas dissipated, Kun a magic emperor figure disappeared, leaving from the purple Osmunda star field.


    When the demon king left, the battle between man and demon came to an end, and the purple Osmunda region was full of scars.


    A hundred days later, all the kings of the human race appeared in the sky of the hell, looking at the twelve halls of the hell in front of them, and they were silent.


    "Do it."


    In front of the kings, Ning Chen said calmly.


    "Yes


    In the rear, the kings of the Terran took orders and flashed past, plundering to the front of the hell.


    Half a day later, between the two giant stars, the original big star rumbled and vibrated, deviated from its original orbit and went eastward.


    In this world shaking scene, the kings of the earth joined hands to move the stars, across the star field, toward the distant boundary.


    In front of the big star, Zhiming in plain clothes and white hair stands in the air, leading the way.


    One month after the migration, the unknown boundary, the pattern of heaven and earth, the primitive big star disappeared.


    In the divine realm, the original big star appeared, rose and fell in the void, and stopped.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Chen said calmly, looking at the peaks of many floating islands in the distance, flying in the air and passing away.


    Peak, peacock back to the world, silent.


    In front, Ning Chen is coming and stepping up to the peak step by step.


    "Here you are at last."


    The peacock opens his mouth and calms down.


    "This position, too high."


    Ning Chen went to the peak, looking at the distant world, sighed.


    "It''s too cold at high places, but you have to bear it, just as the master has done for thousands of years." The peacock''s face flashed by, and he was sad.


    Ning Chen is silent. He sighs again in his heart. He doesn''t know how many people will be sacrificed in this world to really get peace.


    "It''s time to give it to you."


    Then the peacock''s right hand raised, and suddenly, on the void, a Golden Imperial seal fell from the sky. The astonishing pressure aroused the color change of heaven and earth.


    Seal of crape myrtle!


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny a meal, crape myrtle divine realm Zhen Jie of tool!


    "From now on, you are the real Lord of God." Said the peacock.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, on the void, the seal of crape myrtle falls slowly, and doesn''t enter his hand.


    The new Lord of the divine realm returns. Around the peak, on floating islands, the kings of the divine realm feel it and salute respectfully.


    "I have seen the master of the realm." The kings saluted the new Lord of the divine realm.


    "Get up."


    On the peak, Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks calm again.


    "Thank you, Lord." And the kings arose, and answered.


    When the kings saw the ceremony, in the void, the Dragon roared nine days, and the white dragon turned into a shape, and appeared on the peak.


    "I have seen the master of the realm."


    Young master Xiaobai saluted respectfully.


    "Dragon Emperor, don''t be polite."


    Ning Chen steps forward and personally raises the new emperor of the dragon clan in front of him.


    "Lord, I have something to ask." Young master Xiaobai said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Has the master really seen my father?" Young master, Xiaobai said.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, I have the honor to see the Dragon Emperor of the previous generation. The heroic posture of the Dragon Emperor is still unforgettable."


    Childe Xiaobai smell speech, the eyes show the color of missing, if there is a chance, really want to go back to the devil.


    "Lord, will we win?" Childe Xiaobai said with emotion.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen affirmed, "no matter what the cost."


    The last two powerful people of the royal family have been talking for several hours. When the stars are shining on the peak, childe Xiaobai and peacock leave one after another. They go straight to the peak of the sky, and only one person is left.


    Cold peak, the cold wind blowing slightly, plain clothes up, hunting with the wind.


    Independent peak, so cold, Ning Chen looking at the front of the world, a station is a few hours."What''s the matter, aren''t you used to it?"


    Before the peak, lime walks up, looks at the man of the former and whispers.


    Ning Chen turns around, looking at the person who comes, the color of smile on the face, way, "not used to."


    In front of the lime, standing beside the man, he said, "the burden of the world can only be borne by you for the time being."


    There are only two people left in the world. Xiaobai, the son of the dragon family, can''t take the position of Ziwei. Although she doesn''t want to, this position can only be taken by Ning Chen.


    Lime stands in front of the peak quietly with the men around her, looking at the joys, sorrows and joys of the world, with a calm look.


    "Where is the star realm of hongluan?"


    For a long time, lime looked ahead and said.


    "Northwest."


    Ning Chen raises a hand, point to northwest direction, answer a way.


    Looking in the direction indicated by the former, the lime tree is surrounded by demons in the distance.


    "The Terran territory that used to be there has now become a fiend." Sighed the lime.


    "One day, the Terran will restore peace and take back everything that belonged to the Terran." Ning Chen Mou son flashed cold idea, way.


    Lime is silent, no more to say, just quietly with the former, bearing the high cold.


    Four months later, in the purple Osmunda region, the evil spirit was surging, and the army of hundreds of ethnic groups gathered. The Lord of the holy region, the scale emperor, and the Lord of the God capital appeared. The imperial power filled the sky and shook the stars.


    "Send out


    Before the three emperors, a majestic voice sounded, and the demon king went out and ordered.


    With a command, a million troops set out and went to the field of purple Osmunda.


    It''s a magnificent scene. The evil spirit is blocking the sky. The biggest evil disaster in the world is coming. The evil realm starts to attack the human race.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, divine realm, rather Chen looking at the distance, also ordered, "send troops."


    Under the order of the emperor, in the realm of God, on thousands of floating islands, a king of the human race appeared and took orders respectfully.


    The Terran and the demonic realm, with their armies out and the two territories fighting, are constantly gathering. The situation is urgent, and the war is imminent.


    In front of the army of the two territories, the imperial power was diffused, and the emperors of the two territories came down from the sky, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    The final decisive battle is coming. The Terran and the demon kingdom all look at the junction of the two regions, with a tense look.


    This day has finally come!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    At the junction of crape myrtle and hongluan, the Terran and magic forces gather, and the vast lineup of millions shocked the nine gods and Buddhas.


    Thousands of miles apart, before the two armies, the emperor came, and the overwhelming power swept through nine days and ten places, and all souls crawled.


    The decisive battle is coming, and there is no way to retreat. The two armies are facing each other, with millions of powerful troops covering the sky. The Terran and the demon kingdom are all ready to fight to the death.


    "Scale emperor!"


    In front of the army of one million demons, Kun Yimo emperor said in a cold voice, "go and say hello."


    "Yes


    The scale emperor took orders and walked forward step by step. His whole body was shining with gold.


    "Dragon Emperor, this battle is yours."


    Before the Terran army, Ning Chen also opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes


    Young master Xiaobai takes orders and goes forward.


    "The new emperor of the dragon clan, oh, I can''t imagine that the destroyed dragon clan has more evils. The dragon clan with only one person is pathetic!"


    Between the two armies, the scale emperor looked at the new dragon emperor coming in front and sneered.


    Childe Xiaobai didn''t respond. He held the sword in his right hand and turned it into a golden and white spear.


    Scale emperor see this, look coagulation, Dragon Emperor''s gas, the old Dragon Emperor''s Dragon Emperor sword!


    "Today, with your blood, I will sacrifice thousands of dragon spirits of my dragon family!"


    A declaration of war, childe white figure quickly swept out, dragon Xiaojiu days, God power.


    "Drink!"


    The king of scales, with his eyes fixed and his steps made his whole body more golden, and his scales became visible. His absolute defense reappeared in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon spear burst into the air and hit the absolute defense of the scale clan. The shock wave of terror spread out, destroying the withered and decaying power, shaking the sky and shaking the gods.


    In the middle of the war, many meteorites were directly ashed and disappeared.


    Before the battle of the two armies, ningchen, Kun and a demon emperor took the hand at the same time. The wind and snow filled the air, and the evil spirit was turbulent, which blocked the aftermath of the war.


    "The dragon race is really a terrible race. Soon after the new emperor of the dragon race preached, he was able to compete with the scale emperor."


    After the emperor, the Lord of the Western Holy Land opened his mouth with a slightly condensed look.


    "Oh."


    Yuluowu, the Lord of the city of God, smiles indifferently. Is he the scale emperor? He is just a generation of snakes and mice who can only shrink in the shell of turtles. If he had not fought against the human race together, he would never have been associated with such people.


    However, it is undeniable that the scale emperor''s strength is not weak, and the New Dragon Emperor''s ability to draw with him is indeed not to be underestimated.


    "The Dragon Emperor."


    Kun a demon emperor''s eyes flashed a cool color and said, "if the former Dragon Emperor is here, I may be afraid of three points. Is this new Dragon Emperor too weak?"


    In the rear, the Western Holy Lord and yuluowu were silent, and no one intervened.


    In front of the Terran army, all the experts of the twelve halls of the hell appeared. No one retreated in the key battle.


    After Ning Chen, Wang Wei is full of power. Xia Zi, the first of all the kings in the prefecture, is still in his clothes. His cultivation is not far away from the emperor''s way.


    Next to him, the venerable ancient Yao stands in the air. He was once the strongest man in the world. Now he has also reached the peak of martial arts in the world. He is only half a step away from the emperor''s way.


    On the other side, ye Tianxing, the night Lord, also appeared, half stepping on the emperor''s way.


    The three most powerful heritages in the world, namely, the underground, the divine realm, and the first Pavilion in the world, join hands to fight against the evil.


    "Lord, go and say hello, too."


    In front of the army of the demon realm, Kunyi demon emperor ordered again.


    "Yes


    The Lord of the holy land of the West took orders to fly in vain and stepped forward.


    The demon realm comes out of the emperor''s fighting power again. In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate and says, "Zi Yi, night Lord, Gu Yao, you fight."


    "Yes


    The military leaders of the three major forces in the world took orders and joined hands to meet the enemy.


    Today, for the first time, the three strong people who are close to the emperor''s way join hands to fight for the supremacy of the emperor''s way.


    During the war, the Western God saw the three strong Terrans fighting in front of him and frowned.


    These three people''s breath has the strange, is not the ordinary master.


    Thinking of this, the Western Lord looked at the young man in plain clothes of the Terran army, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This demon thirteen son has a deep mind. He didn''t send these three people out to die. He can''t be careless.


    "Please


    The Western Lord restrained his mind, lifted his right hand gently and said politely.


    In front, Xia Ziyi, Gu yaozun, and ye Zhu, all three of them salute at the same time, and the figure disappears instantly.


    In the eyes of the Western Holy Lord, the figure flashed by and left from the same place.


    The next moment, the war starts, the murderous atmosphere is enormous.


    In the war situation, the four figures kept shuttling through the sky, holding the hands of all the people and moving across the world.


    The sense of strangeness became more and more clear in the ten moves of the war. The Western Holy Lord turned his hands and summoned a moment, and the time flow of the war situation changed again.In the front, the three people avoid the emperor''s palm power, concentrate on heavy moves and fight back strongly.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent collision, the Western Lord raised his hand to block the three men''s attack, looked at the ancient Yao Zun in front of him, and said slowly:


    "heaven and earth are forbidden, and time is forbidden."


    "The devil''s fire starts a prairie fire!"


    Close at hand, Xia Ziyi''s magic flame swept out of his body, frightening magic power, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    After a short delay, the three retreated safely again.


    "The power of Hades!"


    The Western Lord looked colder and colder. He looked at the night Lord on the other side and said coldly, "what''s your card?"


    "I don''t have any cards. I just have some housekeeping skills."


    Words sound square fall, night Lord figure gradually empty, out of thin air disappear.


    Master of the night, reappear the true martial arts.


    The Western God''s eyes are fixed, and the divine sense is scattered, but he is not aware of the breath of the former.


    A moment later, star space, dark force surge, cloud dragon god halberd broken air and down, cut the front emperor.


    The Western Lord raised his hand to block the first attack.


    "The swallow goes and the swallow returns!"


    In the dark waves, the voice of the night Lord reverberates, the halberd of the cloud dragon turns, and the killing is endless.


    The Western Lord stepped forward, his figure flashed, avoided the halberd killing machine, and looked at the dark force around him, with a more dignified look.


    Invisible opponent, Lord of the night, deserves its reputation!


    These three people are already extraordinary kings. They may not pose too much threat by themselves, but they dare not be careless even if they work together.


    It''s no wonder that the thirteen sons of the heavenly devil dare to face up to the devil''s realm. Apart from the emperor of the dragon clan, they still have such a card.


    In front of the demon army, Kun Yimo emperor looks at the two sides'' war situation in front of him, and his look is also cold.


    Shisanzi, more and more impressed him.


    "Lord of God."


    Kun a demon emperor opens his mouth and says in a deep voice, "it''s your turn."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Yuluowu answered, stepped out and swept forward.


    The third emperor of the demon Kingdom went out to battle. The golden light was full of gold, and the powerful imperial power came. In front of the Terran army, the kings looked at the young figures in plain clothes and white hair, and their eyes flashed with color.


    Next, what should we do?


    In addition to the Ziwei realm master himself, the Terran has no third power to fight against the emperor.


    However, in the original magic world, there is also the strongest one of the Kunyi magic emperor!


    "Not yet?"


    At this moment, in front of the Terran army, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the direction of the stars, and a flash of streamer flashed by. Calculate the time, it''s almost time to come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    In the starry sky, before the burial of the immortal Jedi, the black and red flames interweave. In the flames, the figure in red comes out and comes down from the sky.


    Watching for a moment, the red clothes moved and swept into the Jedi.


    Extremely fast speed. In the immortal burial Jedi, the extraordinary light rises, but it is difficult to limit the speed of the Phoenix beyond the boundary of heaven and earth.


    In a twinkling of time, in front of the huge mountain, deep in the Jedi where the immortals were buried, Feng stopped, held her right hand empty, and the fire surged. A bloody sword appeared out of thin air.


    The fire essence, blood and copper made Zhiyang Shenbing first appeared in the world. With a sword, the mountain rumbled and separated.


    Phoenix body sword into the separate mountains, a Phoenix Fire around, as strong as God.


    Inside the mountain, the men in black are locked by iron ropes. Looking up at the young people walking in, their tired eyes flash with a touch of shock.


    It''s him, so fast!


    The last time he left, it''s only ten years ago. Has he stepped into Huangdao?


    No!


    The man in black looks at the red flame around the former, his eyes are shocked, Phoenix?


    "Are you from the Phoenix family?"


    The man in Black said hoarsely.


    "Heifeng, long time no see."


    Feng body looking at front Feng clan traitor, tone calm way.


    "Originally, you already know my identity, so many years, you have been cheating me." The angry color flashed through the black phoenix''s eyes.


    "I do know your identity, Heifeng, the traitor of Feng clan." Feng body answers a way.


    "You''ve got everything you want. What else do you want to do?" The black phoenix''s expression sinks down, the way.


    "As promised, let you out." Feng body light way.


    The black phoenix hears speech, the facial expression a shock, incredibly looking at the former, don''t understand a way, "why?"


    This son since know his identity, why still want to let him go out?


    "Promise me one condition and I''ll let you out now." Feng body calm way.


    "What conditions?" Black phoenix sink a voice way.


    "Help the Terran to defeat the invasion of the original demon realm." Feng body light way.


    The black phoenix once heard of, in the exhausted Mou son flashed a different color, way, "the original evil realm is unsealed?"? Who opened the seal of Queen Mother of the west? "


    "The scale clan."


    Feng Shen replied, "well, for you, there should be no difference between helping the Terran or helping the demon realm. Today, as long as you swear to help the Terran fight back the invasion of the original demon realm, I will help you to untie the seal."


    Heifeng was silent. After a moment, she raised her head, looked at the former and said in a deep voice, "OK, I swear."


    Hei Feng swore that no one should violate the promise of heaven and earth.


    In front of her, the Phoenix quietly waits for the black phoenix to take an oath, and immediately steps forward. The bloody sword is blaring gently, and the light of the sword is more and more dazzling.


    The sword is cut down, and the iron rope shakes violently, and the Yin flame sweeps out, eating back the seal breaker.


    Feng''s face was slightly cold, and her whole body was empty. The flame of Yin passed through her body without any injury.


    The Phoenix''s secret skill of manipulating time and space. In a flash, the Phoenix reappeared, the sword waved and chopped on the iron rope again.


    "Bang!"


    After a series of heavy blows, an iron rope broke, and the breath of Heifeng, who was heavily sealed, also increased by one point.


    The moment of unsealing is near. Heifeng''s tired eyes are excited. After more than 100000 years, after several times of Nirvana, he can finally go out.


    "Bang!"


    Over the crisscross iron rope, the sword cuts down, and the second iron rope is broken. The bondage on Heifeng is also reduced by one point.


    As the iron cables of the seal were destroyed one by one, the black flame gradually ignited around the black phoenix. The terrible imperial power filled the air, cold and heavy, which made people shiver.


    "140000 years, master Dongxian, you''ve been trapped for 140000 years!"


    Most of the iron ropes collapsed, and the crazy color flashed in the black phoenix''s eyes. The whole body was full of breath, and the black air was turbulent. The remaining iron ropes collapsed, and the black flames swept all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, over the immortal burial Jedi, there was a lot of thunder. Thunder came down from the sky and roared down to Heifeng.


    "Go away!"


    Heifeng raised her head and roared. The fierce black flame burst into the sky and directly scattered the thunder clouds. The amazing power made the Buddha scared.


    In the void, the Phoenix looks at the unsealed black phoenix in front of her, and her look is as calm as water.


    Below, black phoenix''s eyes moved, looking at the red figure on the void, step by step, the figure disappeared instantly.


    In the void, two people shine on their eyes, and Heifeng catches them to the front.


    At the end of the attack, Feng''s body moves forward instead of retreating.


    Boom!


    In the void, the violent vibration sounded, and the black and red flames around them vibrated. The burning sky and boiling sea were shocking.


    "Is the anger over?"


    Close at hand, the Phoenix body waves the sword to shake open the war situation, the vision looks at the front black phoenix, calm way.The black phoenix clenched her fists, and the black flame gradually subsided. She said faintly, "when I have finished my vow, I will take your life."


    "Anytime."


    Feng body calm should a, way, "go."


    Finish saying, Feng body waves to put away the magic sword in hand, jump body to sweep toward the Jedi outside.


    Behind, black phoenix cold hum a, one step, quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Crape myrtle, red Luan star domain junction, the war between the emperor and earth shaking, two wars, the imperial power turbulent, the starry sky shaking.


    The war situation is in a stalemate. In front of the army of one million demons, Kunyi demon emperor once again orders the Lord of God to fight. The third emperor''s supreme power comes under pressure, and the whole war situation turns sharply.


    Terran camp, the hearts of the kings sank, all feel the amazing pressure ahead.


    "Who''s going to fight this seat?"


    On the starry sky, Yu luowu looks at the front Terran army and says.


    The deafening declaration of war resounded through the battlefield. The Terran camp made the kings look more and more heavy. They all looked forward to the young crape myrtle master.


    In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the direction of the stars. After ten breath, his eyes flash.


    Here we go!


    At this moment, but heard nine days Fengming, distant sky, all over the sky black red flame spread, blocking the sky, shocked everyone present.


    What''s this?


    In front of the army of the demon realm, Kun Yimo emperor felt that he was looking at the direction of the Phoenix flame, and his face sank.


    Black phoenix!


    Once the interests of the exchange of allies reappeared, Kunyi demon emperor was not excited, but raised a bit of ominous premonition.


    Heifeng has disappeared for more than ten thousand years. It''s a coincidence that she appeared at this time.


    After a few moments, the battlefield was filled with black flames. In the black flames, two figures came down from the sky, one in red and the other in black. The strong breath of them was close to the emperor.


    Phoenix body return, no more words, double body fusion, return to one.


    Double body in one, ningchen whole body, Phoenix source, breath stronger a few minutes.


    "Heifeng, show your strength to all the emperors in the magic world!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, the tone is calm way.


    "As you wish!"


    Feng body light should a, turn round to looking at the Lord of the front God all, cold voice way, "come to accept dead!"


    "Be careful, this is Heifeng. It used to be a different number of Fengs."


    In front of a million troops, the demon king of Kun said in a deep voice, "the black phoenix in the peak state is as strong as the leader of the Phoenix family. However, now the breath of the black phoenix seems very unstable, and it should be hurt a lot."


    "Oh?"


    Jade Luo Wu smell speech, eyes up and down looking at the front of the man in black, smile way, "you are the traitor of Feng clan? It''s better to meet than to be really famous. "


    Hearing the irony in the former''s words, the black phoenix''s face sank and her whole body was full of black flames. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    With the sound of words falling, Heifeng''s body moves very fast, reaching the Lord of Shendu in an instant.


    The power of terror is still so amazing even though it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years.


    Yuluowu is so absorbed that he is confronted by the long sword of Yanyue in his hand. With a bang, he blocks the power of Heifeng''s palm.


    In the war situation, the black flame shrouded and engulfed the two.


    In the black flame, yuluo Wu''s long sword was shocked. Just as he was about to move back, his body suddenly stagnated, as if in a quagmire.


    All over the sky filled with black flame, cold and depressed, as if the boundless mire, let the entrant difficult to move half a minute.


    Yuluowu looks a little heavy, a deep drink, the whole body is full of gold, the emperor''s way of origin urges, behind, the huge God of war appeared, a knife cut down, force to break the mire.


    With a roar, in the war, the black flame scattered. In the black flame, the figure of black phoenix passed by, and the powerful fist directly hit the Lord of Shendu in the chest.


    "Eh!"


    Murmur rang out, jade Luo Wu figure slide out several Zhang, the corner of the mouth, a touch of blood silent slide.


    Extremely unsuitable tactics, only two moves, the Lord of Shendu was created for the first time.


    In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen looks at the battle ahead and looks very focused.


    Black phoenix''s fighting experience is worth learning, especially the use of black flame, is his main purpose of watching.


    Between the two armies, there was a battle between the emperor and the God. The Lord of the God capital was hurt, and his face was full of smiles. The cold killing opportunity was gradually rising, and one blue air stream after another was blowing away. Where he passed, all kinds of methods were assimilated. The amazing scene attracted people''s attention.


    In front of him, Heifeng sees this, frowning slightly. He has a strange skill. The emperor is not the Royal race in ancient times. Otherwise, he would not have no impression of it.


    "Drink!"


    With a long drink, yuluowu''s blue air became more and more majestic. Yanyue''s long sword lifted the sky and ran straight through the nine stars.


    "No prison, no abyss."


    The black phoenix dare not be careless. The source of the Phoenix in her body urges the black air to spread out, which turns the whole war situation into hell.The next moment, star space, a huge Dao Qi cut down the sky, green and shining, the gods shocked.


    In front of the two armies, Ning Chen, Kun and the devil emperor look together, and their eyes are sinking.


    "Boom!"


    In the war situation, the earth shaking earthquake sounded, two terrible imperial power filled the air, and the aftershocks continued to spread all around.


    In front of the two armies, a demon emperor ningchen and Kun came out at the same time, and the cold and evil air surged, once again blocking the aftermath of the war.


    After a few breaths, the aftereffects of heaven and earth dissipated, and the figures of the two emperors appeared.


    The splashing blood is so beautiful. In the war, a waterfall of blood burst out on yuluowu''s chest and dyed the starry sky red.


    In front of her, Heifeng stands in the air, on her right hand, stabbing her eyes with a knife wound and dripping blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Crape myrtle, red Luan two regions at the junction of the emperor road battle, the aftershock of terror, the two regions starry sky are shaking up.


    The war between the Terrans and the demons has come. Huang Dao himself has gone to battle. The outcome of each war is likely to determine the direction of the final battle.


    In the third battlefield, the Lord of Shendu and Heifeng fought fiercely. The strength of the new human aid affected the hearts of the kings on the scene.


    In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen stands still, waves away the aftermath of the war, and keeps his eyes on the battle between Heifeng and the Lord of Shendu.


    In front of the army of the demon realm, Kunyi demon emperor also pays attention to the first battle out of the plan, and his eyes don''t flash with strange light.


    Black phoenix''s strength is not inferior to him at the peak, and it is close to the existence of the top ten evil Lords. Although it has suffered a lot, it still has the power of the top emperor.


    In this battle, if the Lord of Shendu could not adapt to Heifeng''s fighting style in time, he might even be defeated.


    During the first World War, the Lord of Shendu''s chest was bleeding and his armor was red.


    Black phoenix''s fighting method is weird and unpredictable. It''s as strong as the Lord of Shendu. Without defense, he suffered a lot of losses one after another.


    In the starry sky, the black phoenix fire is constantly spreading, and the flames like mud are everywhere, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    The Phoenix Fire, which should have been the most Yang, has now become the most Yin flame, with opposite attributes and different characteristics.


    Yu luowu raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth. The blue air around his body forced him down.


    He has heard a lot about Heifeng. At that time, Heifeng was able to hurt the Phoenix master. His strength can be imagined. But he didn''t expect that Heifeng''s fighting method would be so uncomfortable.


    "Is the emperor''s way so unbearable now? I''m so disappointed. "


    Black phoenix looking at the front God all Lord, sneer way.


    Yuluowu didn''t respond. She looked at the young man in plain clothes in front of the Terran army in the distance, and a complex color flashed in her eyes.


    Even though Heifeng is powerful, it''s really frightening to find the former traitor of Feng clan and pull him to the Terran camp.


    In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen feels the eyes of the Lord of God in front of him, and his look is still calm and unchanged.


    The strong enemy was in front of him. In the war situation, Yu luowu quickly converged, turned his hand and tilted yuan, and quickly swept out his figure.


    The situation was unfavorable, and the yuluo Wudang made a decision to abandon the defense for the attack. They were in charge of opening the way, shaking the black flames all over the sky.


    In front of her, Heifeng moves at the same time. She controls the black flame with both hands and blows out with a heavy fist.


    The fist strength is strengthened, and the black flame roars. In the process of fast moving forward, yuluowu leans to avoid the fist strength, and cuts off the stars with the Yanyue knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the rear of yuluowu, the black phoenix blows up a big star. The whole big star is quickly swallowed by the black flame and disappears.


    At the same time, in front of Heifeng''s body, the edge of Yanyue''s long sword had arrived, and the sword was so powerful that it shocked the world.


    The Dao Qi is close to the body, and there is no way to avoid it. Heifeng raises her hand, and the black flame curls around her, and then the blade of Yanyue comes down with a thump.


    The flesh and blood of the body is hard to connect the benefits of the magic weapon. Heifeng''s right hand, blood is constantly flowing down, and the blade is dyed red.


    "Martial arts, this seat never inferior to anyone."


    Within a short distance, Yu Luo Wu said in a cold voice. He poured yuan into his palm and blew it out again.


    In front of her body, the black flame converges, condenses and forms, and hard blocks the strength of the emperor''s fist.


    The strength of the fist blasted into the black flame barrier, and the emperor''s left arm fell into the mire.


    "Drink!"


    Yuluowu had prepared himself for the strange feeling of reappearance. He drank deeply, turned his sword and swept away thousands of troops.


    The sword Gang broke through the black flame, and the extremely sharp magic weapon immediately cut open the mire and forced Heifeng.


    Before the crisis, Heifeng frowned and stepped out.


    Since the World War II, Heifeng has retreated for the first time and fought several moves. The Lord of Shendu has adapted to Heifeng''s strange tactics and reappeared his amazing edge.


    A hundred feet away, Heifeng looked at her injured right hand and frowned again.


    "Why, do you have to wait for you to stop bleeding for this small injury?" Jade Luo Wu cold voice way.


    After hearing this, Heifeng looked at the Lord of the God capital in front of her and said, "if I take back what I just said, your existence is worth my destruction."


    Words sound down, black phoenix look really serious down, hands turn, tilt yuan sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the surrounding world, the wind and thunder, endless black flames surging out, into black clouds filled the sky, the doomsday general scene, shocked the two kings.


    Below, the figure of black phoenix rises slowly. Behind it, the black flame curls around and condenses into two wings.


    A brief reappearance of the imperial power, the breath of Heifeng rises sharply, vaguely reappears the ancient divine power.


    In front of the army of the devil Kingdom, Kun Yimo Emperor sees this, his face changes slightly, his body is chaotic, and his evil Qi is surging, ready to fight.


    In front of the Terran army, Ning Chen''s left hand, Jin Guangyao''s left hand, and the book of nature looms, also ready to move.


    In the war situation, under the black cloud, the Lord of Shendu looked up and looked at the black phoenix in the void with a dignified look.From the beginning of Yanyue, yuluowu''s whole body skill poured into the sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi soared into the sky, illuminating the dark world.


    "Eyes of the Phoenix!"


    The black phoenix turns her hand, and in the surging black clouds, a huge eye appears. The Phoenix opens her eyes, and the end of the world.


    Ming Feng''s eyes gaze, jade Luo Wu feels the whole body intense tearing feeling, deep into the bone marrow.


    Yuluowu was forced to bear the pain. He held the knife in both hands and cut it off with one knife.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi fell from the sky and chopped the black phoenix on the void. The amazing power directly split the starry sky.


    In the void, Heifeng''s palms closed together, and with a thumping sound, she took off the knife Qi.


    The Dao Qi is restricted, but Yu Jin is hard to stop. A terrible scar appears on Heifeng''s chest, and blood gushes out to dye the starry sky.


    Below, the eyes of Ming Feng and the power of God add to the body. Yu luowu is severely injured, and the blood mist bursts out all over the body, and the damage is increased.


    It''s an amazing situation. Heifeng and the Lord of Shendu are injured at the same time. Their bodies are stained with blood and their breath is disordered.


    In front of the army of one million demons, Kun Yimo Emperor gave a cold hum. He did not wait any longer, but came out to fight in person.


    Originally, he didn''t need to fight in person, but now it seems that he underestimated the Terran.


    The situation of war changes in an instant. The chaotic and demonic world is surging, destroying and decaying, and avoiding the dark clouds.


    Black phoenix see, look a sink, eyes looking at the front of the demon monarch, mind sink.


    Kunyi, this old guy not only lives to this era, but also seems to be stronger.


    "Heifeng, you shouldn''t wade in the muddy water!"


    In the void, Kun Yimo Huang raised his hand, and the chaotic evil Qi surged, turning into a huge palm patting the black phoenix in front of him.


    In the moment of crisis, the sky is full of wind and snow. The figure with white hair in plain clothes comes out. In the left hand, the book of heaven of creation turns quickly, and the final chapter of nothingness reveals the divine power. The colorless and boundless brilliance diffuses, and the existence is transformed into nothingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    When the situation of the Terran war was in danger, Heifeng took part in the war and reversed the decline of the Terran.


    Three battlefields, the war fully opened, filled with fire, burning every corner of the starry sky.


    In the white heat of the war, the three emperors of the demon kingdom came out, and it was still hard to gain the upper hand. The faces of the kings of the demon Kingdom changed. No one thought that the Terran would have such amazing strength.


    At the critical moment, in front of the army of the devil Kingdom, the figure of Kun Yi devil emperor moved, and the war situation came in an instant.


    The chaos evil spirit diffuses, dispels all over the sky black flame, the absolute power disparity, the black phoenix Yin Fire first appears to be clumsy.


    The demon monarch himself, the black phoenix crisis moment, snow surge, Zhiming appeared, the creation of the book of heaven show divine power, hard block the ancient demon monarch.


    The final volume turns over, the different light rises, and the existence is transformed into nothingness, which forcibly disperses the attack of the demon monarch.


    With the help of the leaders of the two territories, the war became white hot, and the boundless fire burned the starry sky.


    "Let''s see how much you can do for us!"


    Kunyi devil emperor turned his hand and roared forward to the young man in plain clothes. The chaotic devil Qi ignited the flame, just like a meteor, cutting through the void.


    "It''s sunny when it snows fast."


    The magic power comes again. In Ning Chen''s left hand, the book of heaven is turned, and the light of life is revealed. At the same time, the sword of man is sharp, and the way of the gate is unique.


    The snow is clear and the ice is covered for thousands of miles. On the human sword made of star Mark god gold, the wind and snow are full of wind and snow. The book of heaven urges the power to rise several times.


    A sword wave cut, ice and snow three thousand miles, hard block chaos magic palm.


    The two forces collided violently, and the waves surged. It was the strongest decisive battle in the world. Ziwei Jingzhu and Tianmo monarch fought each other for life and death.


    "The volume of heaven, all things lead to heaven."


    Fight several moves, Ning Chen left hand, the book of heaven again, blue light rising, millions of miles, big star shake, forced out of the original orbit, flying fast.


    Seeing this, Kun Yimo emperor''s face sank and his figure moved in a flash, preemptive.


    Tianjuan runs, and the other nine scrolls try their best to help tianzhijuan. The defense effect is temporarily lost. When the devil''s hand is close to the body, ningchen''s white hair turns red instantly, and the Phoenix wings open behind him. One step away, he disappears instantly.


    Thousands of feet away, the Phoenix Fire filled the air, the figure in plain clothes came out, the red hair turned into white, the sword waved, and the snow floated in the world.


    The extremely cold air spreads, and the starry sky is frozen to stop the pace of the demon monarch.


    At this moment, in the distance, one big star after another flew to the front of the sky.


    "Well?"


    Kun a demon emperor Shen Ning, two palms open and close, hard block big star.


    Boom drama shock, several big stars directly stop, difficult to inch into.


    "Roll of the earth!"


    Big star blocked, Ning Chen hands, the book of heaven and then renovate the chapter, the volume of the earth lit up, a number of big stars violently shake up.


    "The earth explodes, the stars shine!"


    In a flash, several big stars burst open directly. The power of the star explosion swallows the sky and destroys the earth, just like the end of the world.


    Among the big stars that burst open, the look of the king of heaven and earth sank, and the chaotic evil Qi that was diffused in all directions converged rapidly, turned into a barrier, and protected the whole body.


    The kings are shocked, and the terrible big bang resounds through the starry sky. In front of them, Ning Chen stands in the air, with white hair flying like a devil.


    "The book of nature deserves its reputation."


    After the big bang, chaos and evil spirit surged in the sky of stars and stones, and Kunyi demon emperor stepped out. His powerful and incomparable prestige filled the world.


    Is it all right?


    Ning Chen Mou son is tiny Mi to rise, looking at the sky devil monarch in front, after a moment, the flow light in the Mou flashed.


    No, it''s still hurt.


    In front, in the turbulent evil Qi, Kun Yimo emperor''s left arm, a touch of blood fell silently, dazzling.


    Is it just a slight injury?


    Ning Chen in the heart lightly a sigh, immediately astringent mind, Mou Guang congeals under, prepare to meet the day demon monarch''s counter attack.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Kun Yi is much higher than that of all the strong men in the world. How to defeat this demon monarch who has lived from ancient times to today is the key to the success of the war.


    Do you know him? There is no such assurance at present.


    "Shisan Zi, I admitted that I had lost my eye when I saved your life. Today, I will completely erase the original mistake."


    With the sound of words falling, the king of Kun moved again. The chaos and evil spirit spread for 30000 Li. The shocking scene shocked the king and the emperor.


    "Phoenix body, help me."


    The real battle is coming, Ning Chen opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Life and death go together."


    In the starry sky, the voice of Phoenix body rings out, and the fire of Phoenix is raging all over the sky. The strength of both bodies is completely integrated.


    Ning Chen''s face gradually changed. In the center of his eyebrows, the red and black fire marks mingled, and the gods in the fire reappeared.


    The double body fusion, the violent air current diffuses, on Ning Chen''s left hand, the book of heaven disappears, the flame curls around, and the Phoenix sword appears.


    It''s an artifact made of fire essence, blood and copper. It''s unique in the sun. The sword comes out, and the boundless fire waves sweep nine days and ten places.


    For the first time, Renjian and Fengjian came out together. Ningchen was surrounded by the wind of yin and Yang.In the sky, the Taiji array map becomes visible, the center of the array map, and the heavenly script becomes visible, which turns into the array eye to bless the power of Liangyi array.


    In front of the Terran army, AI ran Ming Wang and other Terran kings looked at the scene ahead and were shocked.


    The past is the best, the present is the best!


    The kings sighed that in the past 100 years, they have risen to heaven step by step, and gradually become the absolute leader of the human race with mortal talent. We can imagine the efforts they need to make.


    In this world, if anyone can block the demon monarch, there is only one person named Zhiming Hou.


    All of the four wars were in a state of anxiety. The most crucial one was a decisive battle between the two most powerful forces. They knew their fate and opened the battle. The air of yin and Yang soared to the sky.


    The inevitable battle, ningchen face to face the ancient demon king, Renjian, Fengjian, ice and fire spread.


    In the great array of Liangyi, the air flow around Ning Chen is surging, which almost condenses into the essence. The first person to complete ten volumes of Tianshu in ancient and modern times has unparalleled foundation in the world. Even if the emperor''s way is supreme, it will be inferior to three parts.


    In front of him, the eyes of a demon emperor of Kun narrowed slightly. A few months ago, he had to be saved by the Lord of the divine realm and the elder venerable of the human race. He was lucky enough to choose his next life. Only a few months later, his change was so amazing.


    It seems that after a life and death war with Qi Yao, he grew up a lot.


    Thousands of feet apart, the two strongest confrontation, Liangyi array Guanghua spread, the devil king shrouded in it.


    "Is that your card?"


    Kun a demon emperor''s eyes swept the air current of yin and Yang all over his body and said, "no wonder I have the courage to block in front of you."


    "I''m flattered."


    Ning Chen cold voice should a, the footstep light tread, the figure extremely quick sweep out.


    Fast, fast naked eye is difficult to distinguish, just a blink of an eye, in front of the demon monarch, plain clothes looming, sword wielding, ice thousands of miles.


    Kun a demon emperor raised his hand, Keng, to block the first attack.


    The man''s sword was blocked, and the Phoenix sword came after it. The fire burned the city and swallowed up the demon king ahead.


    The Phoenix Fire attacks the body, the Kun one devil emperor''s body, and the chaotic devil Qi protects the master to block the second attack.


    It is an unshakable ancient demon king. He has the advantage of magic weapon. He who can''t break the demon can protect his body and spirit.


    "Back off!"


    Attack and defense alternate, Kun a magic emperor a deep drink, right palm magic yuan burst out, thumping open front Zhiming.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stops. In front of him, Kun and the devil are close to him at the same time. He throws out his hand and makes a strong return move.


    "The moon is cloudy and the sky is sunny."


    Kill close, ningchen double sword from the sun and moon, yin and Yang alternate, welcome up move.


    In the fierce fight, the fierce vibration rings out, the moon and the sun collapse directly, and the magic palm shakes the double swords, shaking back the Zhiming body again.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen''s mouth is full of blood and blood.


    "Zhiming is at a disadvantage."


    In front of the Terran army, all the kings of the underworld looked down. How strong was the Kunyi demon emperor? His fighting power was so strong that he was still suppressed.


    "At least, he got rid of the Demon Lord."


    Next to the kings of the earth, Gu Shengtian, the leader of the East xuanjing, the first Pavilion in the world, opened his mouth and said in a condensed voice, "in this world, no one can stop the footsteps of the Kunyi demon emperor except the Zhiming marquis."


    The kings of the prefecture were silent, looking at the fierce war with heavy heart.


    It''s not enough, it''s not enough. In today''s situation, knowing one''s destiny must be stronger.


    It''s not that they demand too much, but that only knowing one''s fate can shake this famous GOD Devil monarch.


    In front of him, the war is getting fiercer and fiercer. In the war situation, Liangyi array is blessed, and Ning Chen barely blocks Kunyi demon emperor. However, the situation is gradually tilted, and the disadvantage looms.


    The double swords stained with blood, the air flow of yin and Yang constantly overflows and turns, which can maximally dissolve the attack of the heavenly devil monarch. No one can intervene in the real battle of the peak.


    On the starry sky, the Taiji diagram turns faster and faster, surpasses the limit, and cracks appear on the diagram.


    Even with the blessing of the book of heaven, Liangyi array can''t bear the intensity of the battle between man and devil, and its collapse is imminent.


    In the Liangyi array, Kun Yimo Emperor sees this, a cold color flashes on his face, a roar, the whole power converges, and bursts out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden explosion of chaotic evil Qi directly destroyed the Liangyi array, and the aftershocks backfired. Ning Chen suddenly saw vermilion in his mouth.


    In the starry sky, the Taiji array is destroyed, and the book of nature flies back into the sea of Qi.


    When the battle situation suddenly turned down, the figure of a demon king of Kun swept away and burst out with one hand, which could swallow the sky.


    Crisis add body, rather Chen hand double sword crisscross, hard block to move.


    With a roar, the palm power was blocked by the double swords and patted on Zhiming''s chest.


    A splash of blood, scattered all over the sky, Ning Chen figure instantly fly out of the hundred Zhang, heavy damage in the body.


    In front of the Terran army, the faces of the kings changed. At this moment, they had more heart than strength.


    "Know your destiny, surpass him, surpass the monarch of the demons. How can you stop now that you have come to this day?"


    The setting star steps forward and roars angrily.


    They have been fighting side by side for half of their lives. They have gone through too many trials and tribulations together. They know better than anyone that they have survived the more desperate moments. How can they stop here.In the war situation, the heavenly devil Prince is a hundred feet away. Ning Chen staggers and steadies his steps. His whole body is covered with blood and dyed red.


    "Heaven does not protect the human race, but fight to heaven."


    Force on the limit, Ning Chen hands double sword disappear, sink to drink, a body blood gas soars to the sky and rise.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s eyebrows, the flame mark, the brilliance, and the double body consciousness spread rapidly.


    Hongluan stars in all directions, a sense of the sword, the sky, the rage of sentient beings out of the rage, blocking the sky.


    After tens of thousands of years, four swords in the same day reappear in the world.


    The astonishing sight shocked the kings of the two places and looked at the sky one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Crape myrtle, red Luan star field junction, Emperor road war, beacon fire 30000 Li.


    In the most fierce decisive battle between man and devil, the peak combat power was exhausted, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers covered the sky and the sun. The magnificent scene was shocking.


    At the center of the war, Zhiming''s whole body skills gather, and his blood stained white hair dances wildly with the wind, like a demon.


    Hongluan stars in all directions, evil spirit crazy surge, thousands of people buried in the evil disaster died and did not disappear, resentment, blocking the sky.


    All the kings looked at the sky and were shocked.


    What happened?


    "Zhuxian four swords!"


    In the starry sky, the king felt the terrible pressure of sword from afar. He looked at the clouds in the sky, and his face sank. This kind of feeling is too familiar.


    In ancient times, the demons suffered a great loss because of these four immortal swords, especially the most powerful sword, Zhuxian sword, which can be called the first immortal weapon in the world. The leader of the eastern fairy kingdom once used this sword to kill nine monarchs of the demons, which made the demons unable to recover after more than 100000 years of recuperation.


    It can be said that if there were no Zhuxian four swords, there would not be the highest glory of the four fairies. In ancient wars, the original magic world would not have been defeated so miserably.


    The familiar breath reappeared in front of the eyes of Kun Yi devil emperor. His hands crossed, and the evil spirit was turbulent and concise.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, a terrible air pressure swept away. In Kunyi''s hand, a huge death scythe appeared. It was as black as ink and cold as bone.


    After tens of thousands of years, the magic weapon reappeared in the world. The whole body breath of the Kunyi devil emperor rose sharply, and the whole work gathered.


    When the strong enemy is in front of him, the cultivation of the demon monarch will be fully open, and the combat power will be enhanced to the strongest state. He does not dare to be half careless.


    In the sky, the evil spirit becomes a cloud and keeps rolling. The heavy breath is pressing down, which makes it hard to breathe.


    In the evil cloud, the four immortal swords are looming, mottled and broken.


    In ancient times, the immortal world collapsed and the four immortal swords were also damaged. Now they gather together, and their power is still amazing.


    Below, the figure with plain clothes and white hair stands in the air. In the middle of the eyebrows, the mark of Shenyan is bright and brilliant, just like the king of God who came into the world and was shocked by the war.


    The final decisive battle has come, and the final card has broken out. The four immortal swords were born at the same time. The resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures has been tempered for more than ten years. The four swords are in the same sky, vaguely representing the power of ancient times.


    Strong, strong irrefutable, the world, the most powerful two magic life and death battle, the battle did not start, millions of miles of starry sky began to shake up.


    "The whole army retreated a hundred thousand miles."


    In front of the two armies, the king spoke and ordered to withdraw 100000 Li.


    At the first order, a million troops immediately retreated to avoid the edge of the war.


    Ten thousand miles away, the two armies stopped, and everyone''s eyes were looking forward to the war situation, and they were very nervous.


    Everyone knows that the outcome of this war is likely to determine the outcome of the war between the two kingdoms. Neither the Terran nor the demon kingdom can afford to lose.


    Under the resentment cloud, Ning Chen holds his hands emptily. Suddenly, in the resentment cloud, the wind rises and the clouds surge. Killing immortals and killing immortals vibrate and fall slowly.


    Starting from the sword of the eastern and Western fairyland, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit, all living beings are full of resentment, the divine nature is transformed, and the evil nature is compelling.


    "Come with us, demon." Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    A language square falls, between heaven and earth, evil spirit is turbulent, the evil body in deep sleep seems to have feeling, power release, help potential double body.


    With the integration of evil Qi, Ning Chen''s eyebrows, Shenyan''s imprint blackens, and the magic pattern looms, which is extremely powerful.


    The strength of the three bodies gathered, and Ning CHENGONG''s body rose again. Suddenly, a force beyond the boundaries of the human world rose up. In the unknown space, an ancient gate appeared. Human, Phoenix, and devil were all impacted by the strength of the three bodies. The immortal gate was rumbling and shaking. A crack appeared, and the immortal light overflowed, and the body of knowing fate was scattered.


    "What''s this?"


    In front of him, a demon emperor of Kun looks at the sky with a slightly heavy look. Ancient immortal realm!


    Immortal light add body, Ning Chen whole body breath extremely sublimation, one body combat power, climb the peak again.


    A hundred thousand miles away, lime looks at the man in plain clothes in front of him, and his eyes are flashing.


    Over the past hundred years, he has become more and more powerful. It''s unbelievable that he is strong enough to carry the whole Terran.


    It''s hard for mortals to go against the immortals. Today, maybe the myth will be broken. People will change their lives against the immortals.


    "The terrible magistrate."


    It''s hard to suppress the waves in the hearts of the stars. Such a height is hard for them to reach.


    In the past 100 years, they know the most about Zhiming. How difficult it is for a mortal to grow up to this day. Today, every point of fighting power is obtained by Zhiming in exchange for blood. Thousands of disasters and disasters never stop.


    Zhiming has a saying that he still remembers deeply. The luckiest thing in a person''s life is to work hard and get something in return. If you meet one or two, you must try your best to catch it.


    When you are in despair, work harder and harder, maybe hope will appear. Today, the hope of the Terran finally appears.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is a thunderclap. The endless thunderclap splits to the Zhiming under the cloud of resentment. At this moment, it is hard to hurt the sword.Three bodies gather together and four swords are on the same day. In order to fight against evil, one body''s fighting power has been raised to the highest level in a hundred years.


    The next moment, on the starry sky, Ning Chen steps, white hair is light, the figure disappears instantly.


    Fast, fast unbelievable, the kings of the two realms did not even see how Zhiming made a move, and the sword of killing immortals had already swept to the emperor''s chest.


    The immortal sword forces his life. The death scythe in Kunyi''s hand swings and shakes away the immortal sword. His amazing reaction speed keeps up with the speed of the Phoenix.


    Without taking a sword, the killing immortals followed. With a fierce attack, they chopped at the demon king again.


    One sword was faster than the other, and the scythe of death in the hand of Kun Yimo emperor turned again and stopped the sword of killing immortals.


    Two moves fight, the immortal sword does not take, Kun one demon emperor steps to rob the body, the black sickle breaks the air, strong return move.


    The God of death pursues the soul, rather Chen similarly half step does not retreat, Zhu Xian retrograde, meets moves.


    Roar, violent collision sounded, the starry sky burst, Zhuxian block the scythe of death, zaxian once again cut, sword power move the world.


    Kun one demon emperor cold hum, the whole body chaos turbulent, condenses on the fist, a fist blows out, the flesh and blood body regrets the immortal sword''s benefit.


    When the immortal and the devil fight, Yu Jin roars and rushes, and the endless Qi swings away, quickly swallowing the whole starry sky.


    They are invincible. Both of them have reached the peak of their fighting spirit. They put up their hands and feet to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The most powerful heaven devil monarch and the most powerful Daxia Zhiming Marquis, the two figures crisscross quickly, and the evil spirit and sword spirit surge, and they attack again and again.


    In their hands, magic weapons and swords collide with each other. The air flow is frenzied and shocking.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The war, which is related to the fate of the two territories, must not be lost. Outside the war situation, all the kings of the two territories look very heavy. They hold their breath and pay close attention to the situation of the war nervously.


    "Monster!"


    In front of the Terran army, Luo Xingchen can''t help saying that these two people are so strong that they are just like monsters.


    On one side, mu qianshang''s mind was shocked. Indeed, Zhiming was no different from the monster now. It was no longer accessible to anyone.


    "Boom!"


    At the center of the war, the Kunyi demon emperor, who is superior in cultivation, burst out all his strength and strong impact, directly shaking the immortal sword in ningchen''s hand.


    A move takes effect, Kun a demon emperor bully body forward, death scythe across the sky, mercilessly kill.


    In a moment of crisis, in the sky, in the clouds of robbery, the red light made a great deal, the sword fell, and suddenly blocked the fatal black sickle.


    After a short delay, Ning Chen holds it with his left hand, and the sword of killing immortal returns again. He steps out one step and cuts down the two swords.


    Bang, kill the immortals, kill the immortals, kill the demons with double swords, resist the fierce impact, and step back.


    Since the war, the demons have retreated for the first time. Outside the war situation, all the kings in the two realms are shocked.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the star space, red light filled, trapped immortal again, countless sword light crisscross, cut to the demon monarch.


    Kun one demon emperor sinks eyes, raises hand to hold a star, directly smashes to the front fairy sword.


    Boom, the red light cuts the big star, the rocks are flying, the sword power is not stopped, continue to sweep forward.


    "Devil''s blood mark!"


    The sword light is close to the body, and the Kunyi demon emperor raises his hand. The sky is full of blood light. It is carved into a seal to block tens of thousands of sword light.


    The benefits of killing immortals and the impact of heaven and devil''s prohibition, a moment of stalemate, the two forces collapse together. In the fury, the white haired figure quickly passes by, killing immortals and killing immortals again.


    "Hum!"


    Kun a demon emperor cold hum, death scythe wave, chaos evil gas around, with a bang, block the double sword attack.


    Fierce and incomparable several rounds of attack and defense, between moves, dangerous, no one dare to be careless.


    The four immortal swords appeared together, and hundreds of millions of creatures complained and blessed. They knew their fate and had all their fighting power. Finally, they were promoted to the level of equal battle with the demonic monarch, surpassing the emperor''s way and approaching the realm of the ancient immortal monarch.


    "With so many forces that don''t belong to you, you will be able to fight with us after all. But how long can your body support such a battle?"


    In the battle, Kunyi demon emperor said in a cold voice, the whole skill broke out, and every move and every move hit the limit of Zhiming''s body.


    With dozens of moves, Ning Chen holds the sword''s hand, and the blood continuously drips down, reddening the two immortal swords again and again.


    The Zhiming of the bloody World War I paved the way for the human race with blood. He was as strong as the demon monarch and had the upper hand of the situation for a while.


    "Boom!"


    The three magical soldiers fought each other again, and the fierce aftershock made the king of heaven and the devil fall into the corner of his mouth, and the blood fell silently. He exchanged the wound for the wound, and the emperor of heaven and devil finally suffered internal injury.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s hands, blood drops, in order to kill the culprit, the injury accumulated several times.


    "Back off!"


    When the internal organs are injured, the Kun demon emperor drinks in a deep voice, and the chaotic demon Qi swings away, shaking back the opponent in front of him.


    A hundred steps away, Ning Chen stops walking, a silver light rises, the book of heaven opens, new words appear, quickly repair the injury.In front of him, Kun Yi''s eyes swept the last sword in the sky, and he was on guard.


    It must be extraordinary that shisanzi didn''t use the juexian sword after fighting for such a long time.


    Juexian sword is unpredictable. It is the most mysterious of the four immortal swords. Few people have seen its real power, and so has he.


    If he had guessed correctly, this sword would be the real card of shisanzi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    In the starry sky


    resentment blots out the sun, and the evil spirit is vast and powerful. The two forces constantly impact, and the world changes color.


    Under the resentment cloud and the magic cloud, the two figures collide again and again, and each confrontation brings endless destruction.


    The first world war beyond cognition is a higher level battle, which is strange and shocking.


    The stars are shifting, the sun and the moon are sinking, and the fighting has been nearly a hundred moves. The two most powerful men are all dyed red, surrounded by real Qi and evil Qi, quickly repairing the injury.


    Destruction and rebirth, constant reincarnation, fight a hundred moves, the two are still the same strength, strong repair ability, support the two always keep in the peak state.


    Outside the war, all the people in the two territories were attracted by the Amazing World War I. they held their breath and even forgot to breathe.


    The close combat is full of dangers. The sword of killing and killing immortals is shining and merciless.


    If you look at the heavenly devil monarch, death''s sickle is in your hand. Every attack has the power to shake the earth.


    The war lasted for a long time, and the attack and defense were in constant rotation. The fierce situation made it difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    "It''s even again."


    In the Terran army, all the kings of the prefecture were calm. Although Zhiming was more seriously injured, the situation did not go down.


    The gap between the two people has been flattened to the greatest extent. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they could not believe that Zhiming could do so.


    In the war, Kun Yimo emperor waves the scythe of death to block the attack again and again. His eyes sweep across the sky, and the immortal sword rises and falls in the resentment cloud, and his heart becomes more and more alert.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t force the thirteen sons in front of him to use the sword, it meant that the latter had reservation.


    The real victory or defeat of this battle is when the juexian sword falls.


    "Nine changes of heaven and devil, turn to samsara!"


    In the white heat of the war, the ninth change of the heaven devil appears in the first place, the ninth change of the heaven devil, the ninth change of the wind and cloud.


    Unprecedented moves, startle the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, on the starry sky, huge reincarnation visions manifest, thunder and lightning, constantly stirring in reincarnation.


    The most powerful unique skill of the heaven devil, the extremely nine move the world. The king of heaven and earth holds reincarnation in one hand and wields the scythe of death in the other hand, which shakes the stars all over the sky.


    Nine changes of the martial arts, magic power quickly spread, in the war, Ning Chen look slightly coagulation, hands double sword out.


    After a short time, in front of Ning Chen, Yama Shenqin appears, and the White Tiger God''s killing tool reappears.


    The strings fluctuate, Yama demands his life, Yama resists reincarnation.


    "Ding!"


    On the void, three swords are coiled around, playing the violin to control the sword, cutting to the front reincarnation vision.


    Boom, Xuanyin blessing, Zhuxian, slaying Xian, trapping Xian, three immortal sword into the whirlpool of thunder, cutting reincarnation.


    Samsara collapses. At the same time, death''s sickle comes. Ning Chen''s right hand shakes the harp, and Yan Luo''s harp turns over. The body of the harp stands up and stops the deadly black sickle.


    The instruments of gods and Demons clash with each other, and the air is surging. On the white tiger''s killing harp, two strings are broken. It''s hard to bear the benefit of death''s scythe.


    "Eh!"


    The aftereffect of the attack, a spatter of blood, reincarnation, Shenqin collapse, the corners of their mouths together overflow red, even back a few steps.


    "One move for another, how many more moves can you block?"


    Ten steps away, Kunyi demon emperor raises his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His whole body is chaotic and full of evil Qi. He can quickly repair the injured body.


    "Ten moves, know your fate, only block ten moves, after ten moves, take your life!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body black red two color flames rise, kill immortal, trap immortal to fly back, didn''t enter the hand.


    "Sword, eleven!"


    When the double swords turn to power, the eleventh sword comes out. Suddenly, thousands of swords surge out of heaven and earth, just like a waterfall against the sky, endless and shocking.


    Sword 11 is a perfect move in the world. When the sword passes by, the starry sky collapses directly. Cracks appear and spread tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Is this an insult to your opponent?"


    Kun a demon emperor cold hum, death scythe waved, strong chaos evil gas surge, all swallowed the sky sword flow.


    A move that shakes the sky and the earth is so fragile and vulnerable in front of the demon monarch.


    "Sword, twelve."


    The sword comes out in 11 directions, followed by the sword in 12 directions. On the void, the immortal flies to the sky, and the three immortal swords are combined. A gorgeous sword disc is wound into the void. The sword is extremely infinite.


    Beyond the boundaries of the human world, a sword is shining. In the eyes of people shocked, the sword is cut down twelve times, and then moves the magic power.


    Sword light cut down, in front of, Kun one evil emperor look a little coagulate, this sword, still like that.


    Zhang Yuan urged, the devil gas surging, Kun a devil emperor tilt yuan a palm, all over the sky demon flame swept, frightening magic power hard block the sword.


    The ultimate sword, the magic power of the world, the two forces shake each other, rumbling and shaking, the fury of the remaining force surging, instant division of the war.


    Between them, time and space are stepping on immortals. A huge space gully appears, which is deep and insurmountable.


    In a flash, the body moves in plain clothes in the starry sky, and the Phoenix is extremely fast. Beyond the law of time, it goes directly through the huge Ravine of space, and kills the devil with one sword.A sword as fast as lightning has no sign. This time, the huge Ravine of space blocks the divine consciousness, even if the demon monarch has no time to notice.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword enters the magic barrier, the chaotic evil Qi disperses rapidly, and it''s hard to stop the sharpness of killing immortals.


    The cold murders make people crazy. The demon monarch, who has experienced countless life and death wars, responds quickly. He turns sideways and abandons the car to protect the commander.


    Yila, the harsh tearing sound of war clothes rings out, Kun Yi devil emperor''s left arm, blood splashing, red clothes.


    "Well?"


    Zhuhong into the eyes, Kun a demon emperor face stand now angry, tilt yuan a palm, strong back to move.


    Attack and defense translocation, Ning Chen body before, trap fairy appear, hard block magic palm.


    Violent impact shock, Ning Chen figure move, avoid more strength.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stops, and his two swords break out of the air. In an instant, the residual sword Qi of the previous two moves quickly converges, and the thirteen swords come out of the world.


    Integrating the aftereffects of sword 11 and sword 12, each sword edge appears out of thin air between heaven and earth. From emptiness to reality, in a flash, ten thousand swords become one and become an eternal holy sword of heaven and earth.


    "Sword"


    "Thirteen!"


    When the thirteen swords come out, the holy sword of heaven and earth cuts down the sky. It is brilliant, breaks through the chaotic evil Qi, and kills the demon monarch.


    A sword that amazes the human world is dazzling. In the eyes of the emperor of Kun, there is a different color. Step out, the ten thousand Zhang demons show up in the human world.


    The devil of heaven, standing upright, waved the scythe of death in his hand and shook heaven and earth with a bang.


    In the rumbling world, the two figures crisscrossed for several times. The sound of war was loud and red.


    The wonderful rounds of attack and defense show that the recruiters are unpredictable and the defenders are constantly changing. The rich combat experience is amazing.


    In front of the demon army, Asura, the demon God of war, is quietly watching the battle ahead. The blood in his body is constantly surging, which is more and more difficult to suppress.


    Their fighting spirits are really dazzling.


    "Can''t be suppressed?"


    On one side, xuanmo opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Can you bear it?"


    Asura said in a deep voice, "although you have been trying to suppress your nature, the fact that you are a devil can never be changed. The devil is belligerent, so are you."


    Xuanmo was silent and did not deny it.


    In the war situation, the decision of life and death between man and devil has reached the most critical moment, and the decisive battle of ten moves has gradually reached half.


    The devil''s left arm is bright red. Since the World War II, Zhiming has won the first half of his moves.


    "Five moves."


    The emperor turned his hand to shake the battle. He brushed his right hand over his left arm and sealed the wound. Looking at the thirteen sons in front of him, he said faintly, "this injury is not enough to kill me."


    The heavenly devil monarch, who surpasses the emperor, has an astonishing recovery ability. The wound is not fatal and cannot shake the body of the devil.


    "Five moves left. That''s enough."


    Ning Chen looked at the immortal sword in the sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s almost time.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, in the war situation, an earth shaking long drink sounded. Ning Chen''s whole body was sublimated, and the black-and-white air rushed up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the cloud of resentment, there is a thunderclap, and the resentment of all living beings is stirred rapidly, spreading tens of thousands of miles in the center of the whirlpool. An ancient immortal sword falls from the sky, fusing the origin of the immortal tree, breaking the sword to continue the attack, and the immortal power shakes the world.


    "The complete fairy sword!"


    Below, Kunyi demon Emperor sees the juexian sword falling from the center of the whirlpool and looks shocked.


    Isn''t juexian sword damaged?


    The ancient immortal sword was born perfect. Ning Chen raised his hand. On the handle of juexian sword, a streak spread out and penetrated Zhiming''s right arm. The blood was connected and the sword was breathing together.


    The most mysterious juexian sword in the four swords of Zhuxian is in this world. In the world, the sound of the sword appears, one after another, one after another, shaking people''s hearts.


    Inside and outside the war situation, all eyes felt the amazing sword pressure in front of them, and their faces changed.


    "Drink!"


    In Ning Chen''s mouth, the sound of long cheers is more and more shocking, and his sword spirit is constantly rising. The strongest sword in the world is beyond the limit.


    It''s coming!


    In front of him, Kun Yimo Huang''s face was solemn and abnormal. His eyes were fixed on the thirteen sons in front of him, and he didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment.


    "Shua!"


    Quick, everyone did not respond to the moment, Kun a demon emperor body, juexian sword to, plain clothes figure, killing amazing.


    Prepare in front, Kun a magic emperor hand death sickle subconsciously horizontal in front of the body, block the first wave of offensive.


    Magic hand over, Kun a magic emperor arm a hemp, eyes shock, hard to hide.


    However, he failed to see the body of the former, which symbolized the first person of the Terran in front of him and completely suppressed him in speed.


    The speed is absolutely inferior. Kunyi demon emperor is quick to make a decision. He is full of evil spirit and protects the whole body.


    "There are four more moves!"Star space, Zhiming figure disappeared, only the sound reverberated, ethereal.


    Strong, strong unbelievable, four Xianjian body Daxia Zhiming Hou, finally began to reverse the war.


    In the void, the divine consciousness of the king of heaven and earth was released, and he was absorbed in the coming storm.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that he now had the strength to be on an equal footing with him.


    In front of the Terran army, the kings of Shenjing, Difu and the first Pavilion in the world looked at the war situation in front of them with dignified looks, and they would not look away for a moment.


    Today, perhaps they will witness the miracle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Star war, ten moves to win, hundreds of millions of spirits quenched immortal sword came into the world, kill the devil of the war, the dawn finally appears.


    The four swords of Zhuxian have their own strong points. They are blessed by the unique immortals. Their life-knowing power, speed and body are improved in an all-round way, and their combat power is sublimated, reaching the peak of their lives.


    In the last four moves, the victory and defeat will be divided. Ning Chen''s fighting power will be fully opened, his whole body will shine, and his fighting soul will shine.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure disappears, beyond the speed of time and space, the naked eye is difficult to capture.


    In the war situation, Kunyi demon emperor releases his divine consciousness, death sickle and evil Qi flow, dark as ink.


    Since ancient times, the strongest crape myrtle realm master, since ancient times, the strongest heaven devil monarch, the two most powerful people in the world fight for life and death, and the victory or defeat is only between day and night.


    "Keng!"


    Juexian and death scythe battle, raging waves swept open, where, destroy star crack space.


    Within a short distance, the two people looked at each other, killing amazing.


    The instinctive reaction of the warrior goes beyond the limit of divine consciousness and naked eye. Kunyi demon emperor once again blocks the attack of knowing his fate. His excellent fighting instinct is different from any previous opponent.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    Eye to eye, Ning Chen gently open mouth, immediately left hand empty grip, Zhuxian fly to, a sword cut the sky and down.


    After thousands of wars, the sword of knowing one''s fate has returned to the original of kendo, simple and sharp.


    A light stroke, but the difference between clouds and mud, starry sky, a huge sword mark appeared, just like the trace of heaven, across thousands of miles.


    The second immortal sword is close to the body, and the king of heaven and earth looks down. The chaotic demons gather and turn into a protective barrier in front of him.


    In the battle between the immortal and the devil, the two forces with opposite attributes collide, and the chaotic evil Qi disperses rapidly, and the body protection barrier is broken again and again.


    Zhuxian inch progressive, sword power startling, affecting the presence of everyone''s heart.


    Terran, all people are waiting for the miracle, the ancient myth of the invincible, can today be broken?


    The impact of the two forces is just a blink of time, but it is as long as a thousand years. In the eyes of the public, Zhuxian sword breaks through the obstruction of chaotic evil Qi and penetrates into the devil''s chest.


    A splash of blood, Zhuxian into the body half an inch, again difficult to move forward, Kun a demon emperor a roar, clap out, forced to move back.


    With a roar, Ning Chen''s figure flew out like a meteor and ran into a huge meteorite in the distance.


    Seven moves have passed, and the situation of losing both sides is still difficult to separate. Both of them have been seriously injured. Even though they have unparalleled recovery ability in the world, it is difficult to quickly repair the injury.


    Blood pool pool, dyed red clothes, separated by ten thousand Zhang, two people steady body shape, eyes in the war is more and more intense.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand years, you are the first person to hurt this seat so much!"


    Kunyi demon emperor looked at the front of the Terran guardian, with a flash of respect on his face.


    In just a hundred years, we have such amazing martial arts attainments. Maybe there will not be another such opponent.


    In front of him, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and held juexian sword tightly in his right hand. Around his body, three immortal swords fell down, and the blade hung upside down.


    "Three moves left."


    Tired and cold voice, just like the announcement of death, Ning Chen opens his mouth, moves, thunders in the sky, and it''s hard to see.


    Kun a demon emperor eyes, looking at the shadow in front of a flash, in the hand of death sickle directly won up.


    Keng ran drama shock, magic hand over again, Yu Jin frenzy, spread out in all directions.


    "You''re slowing down!"


    Kunyi demon emperor said coldly, before, this son''s moves, not to mention the shadow, even the traces are difficult to capture, now, the shadow is visible, indicating that this son''s body has reached the limit.


    "I''m really slow."


    Ning Chen light said a, eyebrow center, flame imprint don''t know when already disappeared.


    Kun a demon Emperor sees this, Mou son mercilessly shrinks, wrong.


    My thoughts did not fall, but I heard that the Phoenix roared in heaven and earth for nine days. Behind the demon monarch, black and red flames gathered, and the Phoenix body appeared out of thin air, transcending time and space, killing the immortals and demons.


    The benefit of killing immortals is invincible. At the moment of crisis, the figure of Kun and demon emperor quickly passes by to avoid the key.


    "Eh!"


    The immortal sword penetrates the body and splashes with vermilion everywhere. On the left shoulder of the Kunyi demon emperor, the immortal sword penetrates through the body and damages the whole body.


    "Drink!"


    Kunyi demon emperor''s eyes turned red, his whole body was chaotic, his evil spirit was turbulent, and his body was pounding back.


    A hundred feet away, the double body stops, Zhuxian Four Swords start at the same time.


    Eight moves have passed, and the demon king has suffered a heavy blow. His eyes flash with determination, and the Four Swords turn to move Jiutian evil Qi into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, the evil cloud stirred, hundreds of millions of people''s resentment from the sky, a steady stream of life into the double body.


    Resentment into the body, ningchen double body, gradually to the limit of bear, began to disintegrate, self - phagocytosis.


    The blazing war spirit, at this moment, shines brilliantly, illuminating the dark world.


    In front of the Terran army, all the kings of the earth looked shocked when they saw this scene.


    No, the breath of knowing fate has improved again!Not into the royal way, to bear so much power does not belong to their own, even if the foundation of the world''s first Zhiming hou can not be safe.


    In front of the kings, the delicate hands of lime clenched tightly, and a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    He was always like this. He chose to sacrifice himself again and again, never considering half a point for himself.


    On one side, aman felt the beating of his heart and said in a soft voice, "I''m waiting for your promise of peace and prosperity."


    In the battlefield, Ning Chen''s body is filled with the resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the physical body is constantly disintegrating, which is irreversible.


    In the middle of his double body, Kun Yimo emperor forced his body to suffer heavy damage. He looked at the army of millions of demons in the distance. His eyes were firm and never wavered.


    The devil should fight on the battlefield, and the turbulent times are the time to bring up the heroes.


    "Let us see your last strength."


    Kun a demon emperor swept Zhiming''s body and said in a deep voice.


    "Six paths fall together"


    "demons rob thousands of people"


    "supreme forbidden sword"


    in the starry sky, Zhiming''s two bodies open their mouths at the same time. In an instant, the boundless and endless sword spirit spreads out and merges with the resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the forbidden sword comes out.


    It''s a shocking sight. In the starry sky, there are two sword storms. In the storm, Zhiming''s body soars into the sky, his soul shines and the world is watching.


    Double body moves together, four immortal swords merge into the forbidden sword, the two swords flow storm spread rapidly, merge into one, engulf the middle of the demon monarch.


    In the storm of sword flow, both of them soar in the air, and their brilliance is more and more dazzling, just like the scorching sun.


    Two moves in one, between the two bodies, a black and white sword appears, the body of the sword is vast, and the power is shocking.


    The ultimate move, the ultimate sword, is the only one in the world, which is witnessed by heaven and earth.


    "Drink!"


    They drink deeply and urge the sword to cut down the sky.


    Below, the eyes of a demon emperor sink, and his body quickly becomes huge. The body of a demon rises from the sky.


    The scythe of the God of death is waved and meets the black and white sword. With a roar, the immortals and Demons collide with each other, and the two divine soldiers meet the collapse.


    In the collapsed black-and-white magic sword, four immortal swords break through the air to kill the four immortal swords and kill the demons to protect humanity.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light cuts off, and the demon''s head flies up in the sky. The blood gushes out and the starry sky is dyed red.


    The devil''s head is broken, and the devil''s body is full of chaos and evil spirit. He rushes to the sky, and the devil''s head wants to take back his head.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the second immortal sword Guanghua cut off again, and the devil''s body was cut off from the waist. The blood gushed like a waterfall, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Then, star space, the third and fourth immortal swords, Guanghua fell, and the heavenly devil monarch, with five parts of his body, flew away from all sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    In the starry sky war, the four swords of killing immortals cut the demon king, and the blood sprinkled all over the sky dyed the battlefield red.


    The head, trunk, arms, lower limbs, five parts of the body of the demon monarch, and the power of the four swords of Zhuxian are shocking.


    However, in every body of the Kunyi demon emperor, the chaos and evil spirit are constantly surging, and the mutual protection is implicated, so they have to merge again.


    The astonishing scene, outside the war situation, all the kings were shocked.


    Is the Lord immortal?


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s expression was slightly heavy, and his thoughts flashed quickly in his eyes.


    Not far away, the Phoenix body fell from the sky, looking at the strange scene in front of her, with the same dignified expression.


    "Immortal body!" The Phoenix body opens mouth, coagulates the voice way.


    "There can''t be a real immortal body in the world, otherwise, Kunyi won''t call himself a hundred thousand years as a demon source."


    Ning Chen calm way, "since can''t kill him now, then seal him first."


    "That''s fine."


    The Phoenix body nods, the whole body is black and red, the Phoenix flame rises, and quickly swallows toward the demon king''s arms.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s body also moved, and the ice and snow swept across the sky, obliterating the head, trunk and lower limbs of the demon monarch.


    The two bodies join hands to open the yellow spring, control the heaven and earth divine prohibition of space, and seal the five bodies of heaven and devil in different small worlds.


    At the critical moment, the evil spirit surged in the void. A red battle armor figure came out, raised his hand, grabbed the head of the demon king in a small world, and left quickly.


    "Xuanluo!"


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s eyes are full of murders. Juexian sword has been waved, and the light of wanzhang sword has destroyed time and space, cutting xuanluo who is fleeing ahead.


    The sword light is close to the body. Xuanluo turns his palm and leans to the yuan. He takes the move hard.


    Suddenly, the explosion rang out, xuanluo''s whole body, blood gushing, just a sword, almost dead.


    "Zhiming Hou, you owe me half of your body. Today, you can repay it with the head of the demon king!"


    Xuanluo didn''t dare face-to-face fight. He forced his body injury and went away quickly.


    In the small world of the four directions, the evil spirit of chaos is surging and constantly attacking the seal. Ning Chen''s face sinks and his hands seal to strengthen the power of divine prohibition.


    After a moment''s delay, xuanluo''s figure disappeared in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, before the armies of the two territories, the kings had not even had time to recover, and everything was settled.


    The demon monarch was defeated, his head was captured, and his other bodies were sealed, so he could not be reborn.


    Magic lost its leader, and suddenly there was no leader, and the morale of the army was in chaos.


    In the starry sky, the other three battlefields are still going on, and the scale emperor, the Lord of God, and the Western Holy Lord are hard to get rid of the obstacles of the strong human race for a while.


    Between the two armies, after sealing the demon lord, Ning Chen looks at the three battlefields in the distance, takes one step, and his body becomes one, and disappears in an instant.


    Apart from the nearest battlefield, the scale emperor only felt a cold all over his body. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately backed away.


    However, it is too late.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s figure came, and the flame mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Scale emperor hands, the arm is directly grasped, the next moment, juexian wave cut down, a sword.


    The sword that startled the heaven and the earth faded, and the scale emperor''s left arm flew down, and blood gushed all over the sky.


    The shocking scene shocked the hearts of the kings again.


    The scale clan''s absolute defense, before its absolute strength, became as fragile as paper.


    "Peace is not easy, but you don''t cherish it. The world is not the battlefield for you to realize your ambition. The human race is not the object of your arbitrary oppression."


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, in the hand fairy sword once more waved, chop toward front scale clan emperor.


    The scale emperor''s face was startled, and he immediately retreated. He did not dare to fight again.


    "You can''t go!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, figure flash, beyond the limit of the speed of heaven and earth, deceive the body again.


    Speed suppression, strength suppression, the power blessing of hundreds of millions of resentment spirits, Ning Chen''s body, has been collapsing. However, his combat power is terrifying and despairing.


    Jue Xian waved it, and the starry sky was destroyed. The scale emperor could not avoid it. A terrible sword wound appeared on his chest. The scale armor was hard to block, and the bone could be seen.


    The scales flying all over the sky are stained with blood, and the power of knowing one''s fate is unmatched.


    "Damn it


    Life is at stake, the scale emperor''s face flashed ferocious, the body demon yuan turbulent, straight forward, want to die with his opponent.


    "Without this shell, what are you left with?"


    Ning Chen raises his hand and clasps the face of the scale emperor. The Phoenix flame spreads and burns the body of the demon trainer.


    "Eh!"


    In the mouth of the scale emperor, the dull hum of pain rang out, and his whole body was engulfed by the Phoenix flame, burning violently.


    Severe pain, scale emperor body demon yuan turbulent, resist the power of God flame.


    Ning Chen clasps the face of the scale emperor with one hand, clenches his fist with the hand of the sword, and suddenly punches to the emperor''s Dantian Qihai.


    "Bang!"


    Fist strength through the body, scale emperor Dantian collapse, demon yuan agitation, crazy spread.The thousand year cultivation was destroyed, the desperation in the eyes of the scale emperor was revealed, and his body was quickly engulfed by the red phoenix flame.


    Ning Chen waved and directly threw the scale emperor to one side. He looked at the two wars in the distance and stepped forward step by step.


    Star space, the plain clothes and white hair of Zhiming, the pace is not urgent, but at this moment, just like the devil, make every soldier in the devil''s world fear.


    Around Ning Chen, blood drips from each immortal sword. The battle of killing demons ends with the sword.


    The body of knowing one''s fate is also about to collapse due to the resentment of hundreds of millions of living beings. However, the absolute deterrent force remains unchanged.


    Fear, despair and regret rose in the hearts of all the officers and men in the demon kingdom. Within the army, riots began to appear and become more and more prosperous.


    In the distant war, the Lord of Shendu and the Lord of the West shocked their opponents. When they looked at the thirteen demons coming to the distance, they all looked dignified.


    Today''s thirteen demons are so terrible that they are almost invincible.


    "Ah


    Just when the two emperors of Zhiming and Mojing were about to fight each other, a majestic magic power appeared in the starry sky. It was powerful and blazing, and vaguely, it was no less than the first emperor of Tianmo who had just been defeated.


    "Stop it."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, Xuan Jiuyou goes out, looks at the disciple in front, and says.


    In front, Ning Chen sees someone coming and stops.


    "I''ll sell my master''s face." Xuanjiuyou whispered.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he said, "the human race needs peace, and the evil world is the source of trouble. Master, you should know better than the disciples about the truth of cutting down the grass roots. The disciples can''t agree to your request."


    With the sound of words, Ning Chen''s whole body, the immortal sword Guanghua rises again. He is a human race, and is more cherished by the people around him. He knows his life and is determined to teach his mentor.


    In front of him, Xuan Jiuyou sighs. He is the emperor of the devil Kingdom after all. He can''t watch the soldiers of all ethnic groups being slaughtered.


    "One move, if you win, you will no longer be involved in two situations. Come on, let me see your growth."


    With that, nine black streamers fly around xuanjiuyou''s body in the turbulent evil Qi. Xuanjiejiu changes and reappears the world.


    "Please


    Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless with his master. He knows that his master''s strength is absolutely not under any emperor''s supreme power, including the king of Kun.


    Xuanjie was born, nine changed into one, and turned into a long black gun. Xuanjiu you raised his hand to hold the gun, and was full of fighting spirit.


    "Drink!"


    In the final battle, Ning Chen drinks for a long time in his mouth. He raises the last strength in his body, and reappears the old Wujian move.


    "Nirvana


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth, Kendo nirvana, return to nature, the final sword, ningchen figure slowly rises, juexian turn power, sword nine days.


    In front of the demon army, Xuan Jiuyou looks at the dazzling sword light in the sky, and a touch of comfort flashes in his eyes.


    He did grow up.


    "Nine you tactics, Feihong will kill the immortal!"


    In front of the extreme move, xuanjiuyou also carries a magic yuan. The black long gun condenses the magic power of the world and breaks through the air.


    The decision between the master and the apprentice is a battle related to the fate of the two realms. At that moment, no one left his hand, and the endless power of destruction spread. Where he passed, the starry sky collapsed quickly.


    In a twinkling, the star space, sword light and spear light collide, and the terrible shock rings out. The rest of the force is vast, and the world turns into chaos.


    The aftershock, in the war situation, xuanjiuyou steps back, steady body.


    In the void, the magic power devours the body. Ning Chen inherits all the remaining strength, but he refuses to step back.


    Xuanjiuyou took a deep look at the disciple in the void and said, "I''m defeated."


    "Master, give in."


    Ning Chen figure from the sky, calm way.


    Xuanjiuyou looks back and looks at the two demons in the rear. He says, "if you withdraw now, you can save most of the soldiers in the demons. I''ll see you later."


    When the words fall, the evil spirit converges, the mysterious nine shadows disappear and leave the battlefield.


    "Retreat!"


    In front of the army of demons, the two demons looked at each other. They did not dare to hesitate any more and ordered.


    With an order, the army of one million heavenly demons immediately withdrew and retreated towards hongluan star.


    Empty space, rather Chen is looking at the sky evil army retreating in front, opening a way, "kill!"


    "Kill


    Under the emperor''s order, the killing in the Terran army was so loud that it suppressed the anger for decades. Today, it broke out.


    The army went out to fight, passing by Zhiming constantly, and quickly chased the demon army away.


    Responsibility has been done, Ning Chen body, hundreds of millions of people out of resentment.


    In the sky, the spirits of all living beings appear and bow to salute the young people in plain clothes below.


    "On the way to kill demons, thank you for your company all the way. Good bye in the future."


    Ning Chen salutes in a low voice.


    "See you in the future!"


    The spirits of all living beings salute again, and soon their figures disperse one after another and return to the world.The resentment of all living beings is out of the body, and Ning Chen''s foundation is also scattered. After the battle of killing demons, he has no regret for his success.


    "It''s all over."


    On one side, lime came forward and said.


    "I promised to give her a peaceful and prosperous life. Although I was decades late, I finally did it."


    Ning Chen looks at not far away ah man, light voice way.


    "You''ve done well enough. Now that it''s over, it''s time for us to go back."


    Looking back at the distance, the lime said.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded, followed the woman around, and left together.


    The battlefield is a million miles away, but the figure of Zhiming is missing. At the end of everything, Zhiming leaves and returns to his own place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    In the hongluan star region, wars broke out everywhere, and the Terran army invaded the base of the original demon realm in Tianwaitian. The war lasted for several months.


    It is an irreversible fact that the demonic monarch and the scale emperor were defeated, and the army of the hundred ethnic groups began to return to the demonic realm one after another.


    Millions of demon troops retreated. The magnificent scene was shocking.


    It''s hard to express the bitterness in the hearts of the kings of a hundred ethnic groups.


    In the past few decades, however, everything has turned into a dream.


    Not willing, also not willing, just, Terran that Zhiming Hou is too strong, strong people despair.


    The demon king died in battle, and the scale emperor was completely wiped away. Even the Jiuyou demon emperor lost half of his moves. The thirteen sons of the heavenly demons in those days were not what they used to be. Just one person was enough to frighten the whole primitive demon world.


    More than ten months later, all the troops of the hundred ethnic groups in hongluan star field were evacuated. The ancient star field was almost destroyed in the war, and there was a lot of waste waiting to be revived.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, underground, the world "Xia Zhiming Hou."


    On the throne of the white bone, the ghost King whispered, and the color of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    When I was forced to make a helpless choice, I didn''t expect that it would become an opportunity for the ghosts to soar into the sky. Daxia Zhiming Hou is really very human.


    "Thank you, Yin Ji." The ghost King opens his mouth and whispers.


    The GUI nationality can become the Minister of the magistrate Conglong, and the Yin Ji is the greatest meritorious official of the GUI nationality.


    "Yin Ji just did what she should do." Yin Ji responds respectfully.


    Even though she was, she did not expect that the crown prince of demon 13 would one day reach such a height that everyone would look up to.


    At the end of the war between man and devil and the beginning of the reconstruction of the major star regions, no one knows who is in the boundary and the eastern region.


    Under the governance of the emperor of Xia, Daxia gradually regained its former heyday. It was known all over the world as a virtuous monarch who suppressed the rebellion inside and rejected the strong enemy outside.


    In front of the imperial city of the summer, the figure with white hair and plain clothes is walking forward, covered with wind and frost, engraved with traces of years.


    On one side, the woman in green followed her. She was pretty, as usual, quietly with her.


    Two people into the city, before the city, the general to protect the city to see people, look obviously a Zheng.


    This young man with white hair is very similar to the statue in the palace.


    "I want to go back to the mansion first."


    On the street, Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and whispers.


    "Well."


    Lime nods and walks towards the direction of Zhiming Houfu.


    In the west of the Imperial City, Zhiming Marquis''s residence is vacant for a hundred years. Except for the occasional visit of the contemporary Xia emperor, no one dares to step into it for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, the word "Zhiming Hou" has almost become a myth and a belief in the hearts of the Xia people.


    In front of Hou''s residence, Ning Chen and Qingling step forward. The familiar scene is almost the same as a hundred years ago.


    "Chi''er has a heart." Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "In his heart, you are the most respected Master. Naturally, no one will be allowed to move your residence." The lime answers.


    Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, step forward, push open mansion gate.


    There was no imperial guard around the Marquis''s house. However, when they arrived, all the experts who were hiding around the Marquis''s house had already noticed and wanted to fight immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just go back to the government."


    Ning Chen''s whole body breath flows, pressing down many strong people and smiling.


    All sides of the Marquis''s house, all the strong, could not move immediately, and their faces were appalled.


    Who is this man? Is he the fourth strongman in the legend?


    "Nearly a hundred years later, all the faces have changed."


    Lime''s eyes swept through the hidden many royal offerings, whispered.


    "The appearance of strong young people means that Daxia has really entered the peak period of martial arts. It''s time for those old people to rest." Ning Chen light smile way.


    When they talked, they walked into the mansion together. Everything was as before, so familiar.


    "At that time, you were planning strategies here, calming down all the disasters of war. Are you proud?" Lime laughs.


    "It''s just repaying my kindness. At that time, if it wasn''t for the protection of my mother, I didn''t even have a chance to enter this mansion." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    There is no reward for licking a calf, but to do what you have learned all your life to pacify the world.


    At this time, a sword light flew to the outside of Hou''s house. In the sword light, a figure in white appeared, infinitely close to the cultivation of the fourth realm, and scattered the shackles imposed on the worshippers.


    "See white night Marquis Wu!"


    Around the Marquis''s house, all the royal families appeared to worship and salute respectfully.


    In Hou''s mansion, Ning Chen feels the movement outside the mansion. Looking back at the comer, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you become Marquis Wu?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and smiles on his face.


    Looking at the familiar figure in the mansion, Bai Ye was shocked and looked unbelievable.


    "Master!"A moment later, white night came back and immediately saluted.


    "Master?" A different color flashed on the face of lime.


    "This is the descendant of the millions of innocent people in the first war of sending God. When he came to revenge, I taught him swordsmanship." Ning Chen explained.


    When the lime hears the words, the doubts in her heart go away, so it is.


    "When I was young, I didn''t do anything. I offended my master. Please punish him." White night respectfully way.


    "You are not wrong."


    Ning Chen said in a low voice, "at the beginning, I sacrificed millions of common people, and indeed created an unforgivable evil. You should take revenge."


    "The burden of the master is better than the white night." White night sighs.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t talk more about this topic. He looks up and down at the young man in front of him and continues, "you are the Marquis of the summer now, so don''t insult the name. I think you have reached the fourth realm, so I''ll give you a little gift."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen raises a hand, between heaven and earth, the sword light gathers, change into a silver small sword to sink into front eyebrow center.


    "Here is my understanding of kendo. I hope it will be useful to you."


    After finishing, Ning Chen stops, and the sword Qi that permeates the world also disperses.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Ye felt the amazing meaning of the silver sword in the middle of his eyebrows. He was shocked and saluted again.


    "Well, you leave first. Your current status is not suitable to appear here, which is easy to cause unnecessary riots." Ning Chen smiles to remind a way.


    The night was silent, and immediately looked back at all the royal family worships behind him, and said, "you all step down, too."


    "Yes


    All the worshippers were shocked and disappeared again.


    He sent all the royal families back to worship him. He didn''t stay much in the night. He turned himself into a sword and left through the air.


    "Good boy."


    Lime said with a smile, "it''s really beyond ordinary people''s ability to put down hatred."


    "Only with them in Daxia can we leave at ease. This era will eventually be handed over to them." Ning Chen laughs.


    In the Marquis''s mansion, they stayed for a short time and immediately left the mansion to walk towards the palace.


    Xia Chi, the contemporary emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, sits on the Dragon chair with a handsome and dignified face.


    At this moment, an illusory figure came out of the hall and said respectfully, "tell your majesty that someone has broken into the magistrate''s mansion."


    "What are you talking about?"


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Chi hears the words, and his eyes are neutral. He is angry, and claps his case.


    Almost at the same time, the news spread rapidly that someone intruded into Zhiming Marquis among the various forces in the imperial city. Before long, all the forces sent people to explore.


    The magistrate''s residence is the rebellious scale of the Xia emperor. Today, someone dares to break in without authorization. Is it that he is impatient?


    In the Imperial City, the two Marquis who were guarding were just about to go out, and they were immediately stopped by the white night.


    "It''s the master." White night mouth, road.


    "Marquis?"


    Kong Yu''s face was shocked when he heard the speech. Did the Marquis come back?


    On one side, a young man who was promoted to Marquis Wu soon showed a fanatical look on his face. Isn''t the master of white night the legendary patron saint of the summer, the Marquis of destiny?


    "Don''t make it public. The master doesn''t want to disturb the people in the city." White night reminds a way.


    Kong Yu looks towards the palace. Your majesty should have got the news now.


    "Maybe the Marquis is back."


    In the Tianyu hall, the dark dragon Wei respectfully said.


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Chi''s body shakes slightly. Master?


    After a moment''s absence, Xia Chi quickly regained his mind and said, "go and find out at once!"


    "Yes


    In the main hall, the dark dragon Wei took orders and disappeared.


    In front of the palace, Ning Chen came with lime. Nearly a hundred years later, almost all his faces had become strange.


    "Things are right and people are wrong." The lime sighed softly.


    Ning Chen gently smiles and says, "sister lime has become sentimental."


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m homesick." The green lime converges his mind and answers softly.


    "Let''s go into the palace now."


    Ning Chen returned a, step toward front imperial palace to walk.


    In front of the palace, the guards looked at the people coming. Just as they were about to stop them, they would not listen.


    The shocking scene, two people all the way toward the palace, along the way, all the people are still, difficult to stop the pace of two people.


    In the world, the only person who holds the law of time and space is no longer able to be stopped by mortal warriors.


    In front of Tianyu hall, they walked side by side. In the palace, Xia Chi felt it and got up immediately.


    What''s the smell?


    Under the great pressure, Xia Chi''s whole body was full of Qi. The Qi of the Xia Dynasty was full of purple Qi, which automatically protected the Lord.


    In front of the hall, under the thousand layer stone steps, the figure in plain clothes is walking, white hair is flying, hunting with the wind.Nearly two hundred years later, although Zhiming''s face is still unchanged, it is really old.


    The long white hair flying with the wind is merciless. Under the thousand layer stone steps, Ning Chen steps on it step by step.


    After fighting for half a lifetime and calming down all wars, he came back to the starting point of all stories.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    In front of the imperial palace of the summer, there are thousands of stone steps leading to Tianting. The highest imperial power in the world overlooks the whole imperial city.


    Under the thousand layer stone steps, the figure of plain clothes came step by step, step by step, toward the end of the stone steps.


    Soon, in front of Tianyu hall, Zhiming appeared, with white hair flying and dazzling.


    In the Tianyu hall, Xia Chi saw the person coming, and his body was shocked. No matter how hard he looked to keep calm.


    "Master."


    The title that has been separated for a long time, tears linger in Xia Chi''s eyes, the majesty of the emperor, this moment, no longer exists.


    When I was a child, the most profound memory is the thin but tall figure of master, who propped up the summer sky.


    "See only your master?"


    Outside the hall, the lime walked forward and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Qing."


    The smile on Xia Chi''s face is more and more bright, hard to conceal excited way.


    Seeing Xia Chi, who was already alone in front of him, the color of emotion flashed across his face. Time passed too fast.


    Xiao Xia Chi, who was chased all over the courtyard, has now become the great Xia emperor in all directions.


    "It''s the magistrate!"


    When Daxia Zhiming Hou came back, the secret news quickly spread all over the Imperial City, except for the common people, almost all the top forces knew the news.


    Shock, shock, all forces are silent, Daxia Zhiming Hou, this name gives people too much pressure, even more than the emperor of Daxia.


    This is a true living myth. At that time, he saved Daxia by his own efforts, and his name remained in the history of history.


    "Now that the news has come, we can''t treat it as if we don''t know. Go to the palace."


    In one side of the forces, dignified voice spread, Zhiming Hou return, for them, may be an opportunity to prosper.


    In the summer palace, the emperor and his teacher talk about the past. Outside the palace, under the thousand layer stone steps, the officials of the summer came one after another, kneeling in front of the palace, waiting for the emperor and his teacher to summon them.


    "See you, master?"


    In front of the hall, one after another, Xia Chi looks at the man in front of him and asks.


    "Now that we''re all here, I''ll see you." Ning Chen smile should way.


    There is no exception to the common people''s pursuit of profit. Even saints can''t avoid vulgarity. These ministers are the pillars of the great Xia Dynasty, so it''s OK to see them.


    Xia Chi nodded and looked at the palace attendant not far away. He said, "Xuanqun ministers enter the palace!"


    The emperor ordered that a short time later, outside the Tianyu hall, the shrill voice of the servants in the palace rang out and spread to the ears of every courtier.


    Thank you, all the ministers, stand up and walk towards the Tianyu hall.


    In the Tianyu hall, the ministers lined up in two neat lines and walked in one after another. After standing in position, they knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    At the presence of all the ministers, the most distinguished princes and Marquises of the Xia Dynasty all came to see the demeanour of the Zhiming Marquis of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Flat out."


    In front of the Dragon chair, Xia Chi opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you


    A hundred ministers kowtowed and got up one after another.


    In the middle of the main hall, two figures stand still, and the man on the left, with plain clothes and white hair, is very eye-catching.


    Bai Chen''s eyes and light swept the white haired young man in the hall, and his heart was full of waves.


    is as like as two peas in the palace.


    This famous Marquis Wu finally came back.


    "If you want to see it, you don''t have to be furtive."


    Ning Chen feels all ministers curious and formal vision, smile way.


    In front of the Dragon chair, Xia Chi also said, "this is my mentor, and also the magistrate you have always wanted to see. Today, you don''t have to be polite. If you have anything to say or ask, it doesn''t matter."


    Xia Huang said, below, the ministers relaxed a little, looked up at the hall of the magistrate, eyes curious hard to hide.


    "I heard that the Marquis was already in China a hundred years ago." the teacher taught me, and I will remember. " In the middle of the two Marquises, the white night answered respectfully.


    "Kong Yu, you were the first to talk to me. At the beginning, because of the war in Daxia, you didn''t lay a good foundation in martial arts. Now your accomplishments have been surpassed by these younger generations. Do you ever regret it?" Ning Chen looks at the man in front of the white night, the right color way.


    Kong Yu was silent. After a moment, he said, "although he was unwilling, he never regretted."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "today, I will repay the time you owe you."


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s whole body was silvery, the book of heaven was opened, and the wind and snow were all over the sky. Taking Tianyu hall as the center, Ning Chen quickly spread in all directions.


    Wang Wei shocked the world, shocked Kyushu and the imperial city of the summer. Thousands of people looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky, and their faces looked strange.


    Just now it was sunny. Why did it suddenly snow?


    In the Tianyu hall, under the shocked eyes of the ministers, Ning Chen makes a move, and the aura of heaven and earth converges madly, and continuously sinks into Kong Yu''s body.


    The book of heaven quenched his body. He suffered a lot. Kong Yu snorted in his mouth. His skin cracked and his blood spilled out.


    "Keep your mind."Ning Chen calmly said a word, the strength raises again 30%, helps Kong Yu to harden the foundation with all one''s strength.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour Little by little, the wind and snow around the Tianyu hall gradually stopped and calmed down.


    In the imperial edict hall, Ning Chen closed his hand and flashed a touch of fatigue on his face. He said, "OK."


    Kong Yu opened his eyes and felt the full power in his body. He was so excited that he knelt down to salute and said, "Marquis, I will never forget it."


    Ningchen waved to stop the former kneeling, whispered, "I told you, you are also Marquis now, can''t easily bend to others."


    Kongyu was shocked when he heard the speech. After a moment, he stood up straight, bowed and said, "Kongyu, remember what the Lord taught."


    In the main hall, the ministers looked at the scene with complicated eyes.


    Marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty is now too high in status and status. The reason lies in this Marquis Zhiming.


    It can be said that the appearance of Zhiming Marquis has once again elevated the powerful Daxia Marquis Wu to a higher level.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Ning Chen''s vision shifts, looking at the group of ministers, calm way, "worry about their power is too high, become the Minister of power?"


    Hearing the words, all the ministers looked surprised. They immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the magistrate in front of them.


    What do they think? How do they know?


    In front of the Dragon chair, Xia Chi sighs. In front of the master, these ministers'' scheming is not enough.


    "Yes


    Among the ministers, an old minister with gray hair and beard gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Marquis, the power of marquis Wu in our Dynasty is too great. If Marquis Wu is against us, the country will not become a country."


    "Do you think so, too?"


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to the group of Ministers behind the old minister, opening a way.


    The ministers were silent and did not dare to respond.


    "Will you fight back?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the three Marquises guarding the court, calming down.


    "I dare not."


    Kong Yu and Bai Ye changed their looks and answered.


    "Two hundred years ago, a rebellious Marquis appeared in Daxia. A hundred years ago, a rebellious Marquis appeared again in Daxia."


    Ning Chen light way, "my meaning, do you understand?"


    Three people look at each other, salute at the same time way, "we are willing to decentralization."


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "power is easy to corrode people''s hearts. The glory of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty comes from blood and military achievements, not from power. Do you understand?"


    "We do as we are told." The three responded respectfully.


    When Marquis Wu cut off his power, all the ministers of Daxia looked at the scene, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhiming Marquis, as Marquis Wu, actually cut the power of marquis Wu himself. It''s unbelievable.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    In front of all the ministers, the old minister with white beard and white hair gave a shaking salute and said excitedly.


    "Surname Ji, are you the descendant of the master?"


    Ning Chen Mou in flash across different color, ask a way.


    "Yes."


    The white beard old minister respectfully way.


    Ning Chen went up, helped up the former with his own hand, and said, "master was kind to me in those years, and I''m at ease to see his descendants here today."


    After a short episode, the officials gradually felt at ease. From time to time, some officials went out to ask about the big and small issues.


    Rather Chen is not anxious, one by one patiently answered the questions of the ministers.


    Outside the hall, the sun is setting. As time goes by, inside the hall, the officials are reluctant to leave. As an official for many years, they first feel that Tianyu hall is so unforgettable.


    "These ministers have not been so magnanimous for many years."


    The ministers leave, and Xia Chi steps down from the front of the Dragon chair and opens his mouth.


    "Because now I have no conflict of interest with them, so they dare to consult." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Master is still so clear about people''s minds." Xia Chi said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Let me ask you something. Is the emperor of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia still Mingyue?" Ning Chen inquires.


    "No


    Xia Chi, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "as early as 20 years ago, Mingyue had given up the throne of northern Mongolia, and then disappeared."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    In the summer, when the sun sets, Ning Chen and lime leave and walk out of the palace together.


    In front of Tianyu hall, Xia Chi watched them leave the palace, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    He knew that master only came back to have a look and would not stay for a long time.


    Outside the city, the summer mausoleum, maple forest fire, blood Yan dazzling.


    Ningchen and Qingling walk towards the graveyard of their eldest grandson.


    In front of Fenglin, they stopped and looked at the grave in front of them, kneeling down.


    Do not kneel heaven and earth, do not respect the Buddha''s command, this moment, put down a proud, kowtow.


    "Lady, we''re back."


    The voice with a smile reverberates in front of the imperial mausoleum, and the tiny tears in Ning Chen''s eyes flash by. After a moment, they quietly hide.


    The most precious memory in my heart is the warm smile when I first entered the palace.


    In front of the mausoleum, they knelt down for an hour, as usual, telling the eldest grandson of the mausoleum what happened in the past 100 years bit by bit.


    In the west, the setting sun goes down, the night falls, and the stars dot the starry sky.


    The story of a hundred years is so long that Ning Chen knelt down and told it for an hour.


    "Niang Niang, the Buddha of Buddhism says that people have an afterlife, and Xinyu''s afterlife will appear in a thousand years. After I have solved the problems here, I will go to find her. Niang Niang is the spirit of heaven. Please bless me to find Xinyu''s reincarnation as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen garrulous said an hour later, reluctantly stood up, looked at the front of the imperial mausoleum, and left with the woman.


    "Sister lime, are we old?"


    Leaving the imperial mausoleum, on the way to the north, Ning Chen whispered.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked the lime.


    "When people get old, they become wordy." Ning Chen responds.


    "Maybe."


    Lime light smile, said, "we are almost 200 years old, live so long, even if the face is not old, the heart is old."


    "I don''t want to be old."


    Ning Chen looks at the distance and sighs.


    Once in the prime of life, pointing to the country, that young arrogance, too much to miss.


    "Chi''er, they are all alone. Our time is over." The lime whispered.


    Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, way, "well, don''t talk about this heavy topic, we go to North Mongolia to have a look, bright moon that wench don''t know what to think again, good North Mongolia emperor isn''t proper, passed the emperor''s throne even person all have no news."


    "Apart from you and fanlingyue, who can control that child? I''m impressed that he can hold on to the northern throne for so many years." Said the lime.


    The original moon, now the sound, are lawless Lord, without ningchen''s discipline, can overturn the sky.


    "Girls need to be rich."


    Ning Chen says with a smile that Mingyue and Yiner are different from chi''er. Chi''er is strict so that he won''t take a detour. As for Mingyue and Yiner, as long as he knows how to behave, he doesn''t want to limit too much.


    During their conversation, they walked all the way to the north, and the mountains and rivers fell behind one after another.


    Two people did not deliberately go too fast, however, the speed of the king is still fast incredible.


    Before dawn, the two of them appeared and walked directly to the palace of northern Mongolia.


    In front of the imperial palace of northern Mongolia, Ning Chen stops, looks at the door that hasn''t been opened yet, stops for a moment, and continues to walk forward.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Said the lime.


    Ning Chen thought, nodded a way, "also can."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen figure disappears, swept into North Mongolia imperial palace.


    In the palace, the sky will be bright, and the servants and maids are already busy. Ning Chen appears, and the divine consciousness is directly released.


    Search for a moment, rather Chen convergence mind, eyebrow light wrinkle.


    Really not in the palace, where did this girl go.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Ning Chen''s figure disappears again and moves towards the front.


    In the back palace, in a quiet small hall, the women in Palace Dress play the piano, with beautiful appearance and no trace of time.


    Su Feiyan, a descendant of the fallen emperor in the past, escaped from the great Xia Dynasty and became the empress of northern Mongolia because he knew his fate. Now, he is the Empress Dowager and his desire to restore the country has faded with the changes of the world.


    At this time, in front of Xiaoxuan, ningchen figure appears, looking at the woman in front, not anxious to disturb.


    Inside Xiaoxuan, a song ends. Su Feiyan stops playing the piano, looks at the white haired man outside Xiaoxuan, and says, "since you''re here, come in."


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen her for a hundred years. She is still so beautiful." Ning Chen steps in and says with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen him for a hundred years, but I know how to talk a lot." Su Feiyan got up and said softly.


    "When I meet my old friends, I feel very kind. I can''t help but say something casual. Don''t blame Miss Su." Ning Chen laughs.


    Su Feiyan nodded and said, "I''m glad to see my old friend, but there''s one thing, the magistrate and his majesty cheated Feiyan. It''s hard. Should I give you an explanation?""Oh?"


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out the color of don''t understand, way, "what?"


    Su Feiyan''s eyes quietly looked at the man in front of him. After a long time, the corners of his mouth slightly bent and said, "Zhiming Hou, your mind is really deeper than the sea. It''s a big lie that has cheated people all over the world for a hundred years. The emperor of Northern Mongolia is actually a daughter. If it''s not told by his majesty, Fei Yan will be kept in the dark until he dies."


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he sighed, "it''s a must. Northern Mongolia can''t be in chaos. Otherwise, the world will fall into boundless war again. Miss Su, thank you for keeping secret these years."


    Plain non smoke light smile, put away the Guqin before, way, "Zhiming Hou, you are old."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is one Zheng, immediately facial expression peeps out a smile, way, "work hard, labor, grow old quickly after all some."


    "So this time I won?" Su Fei said with a smile.


    "The girl won."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "when the girl put down her hatred, the girl has won, because I can''t let go of my responsibility. I''m destined to be older than the girl."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not happy to win you."


    Su Feiyan said with a smile, "what I want to see is that the powerful Zhiming marquis in those years calmed down the chaos of the kings in the imperial city by one person. The bloody night in the imperial city of the summer, your strength, let Feiyan really lose the confidence to fight."


    In those days, the Zhiming Marquis was so brilliant, but now, his hair is white and he is almost at dusk.


    "And the moon?" Ning Chen says out intention, way.


    "I left twenty years ago."


    Su Feiyan calmed down and said, "she didn''t have much nostalgia for the throne. After BEIMENG settled down, she passed down the throne and left BEIMENG with Amethyst."


    "Did she say where she went?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "No


    Su Feiyan shook his head and said, "in this world, the person who knows your majesty most is you, not me, isn''t it?"


    Ning Chen sighs lightly, this wench.


    Forget it, Mingyue has grown up. He can''t interfere too much.


    Outside the palace of northern Mongolia, the sky will be bright, and the Palace door will open slowly.


    In front of the palace, lime waited quietly, with no anxiety.


    Before long, in the palace, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came step by step.


    "Any news?" Lime said with a smile.


    "Twenty years away."


    Ning Chen replied, "but she has Amethyst to accompany, should be OK."


    "Looking for it?" Asked the lime.


    "No more."


    Ning Chen should way, "she grew up, the road that oneself decide then oneself walk."


    "Well."


    Lime nodded and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    After a short return, Ning Chen and lime left again and disappeared.


    A few months later, at the junction of the celestial realm and the Luojia realm, they worshipped the moon and the ancient land. They appeared and disappeared into the divine prohibition above the ancient land.


    When the high priest came back, thousands of people on the altar felt it and looked at the sky immediately.


    "Welcome to the high priest."


    Tens of thousands of people worshiping the moon saluted and said respectfully.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky and went to the altar step by step.


    Over the altar, the moonlight gathered, and the shadow of the moon god appeared. He said, "high priest, welcome back."


    "I''ve seen the moon."


    Ning Chen salutes, politely way.


    "After decades of experience, the high priest has gone through more and more vicissitudes." The moon god sighed.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Your elder has left." Shinto of the moon.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when the master left, I felt the meaning of his sword."


    "High priest, your body tends to collapse, and your accomplishments will become weaker day by day. The resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures has destroyed your martial arts foundation. Come to the divine world, maybe you can find a way to recover your accomplishments." The moon god is in the right way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "divine world, is the world of gods also want to connect with the human world?"


    "Not yet."


    The moon god shook his head and said, "however, I feel that the laws of the world are gradually being restored. Now, it is easier and easier for my incarnation to come to the world. Maybe, in another thousand years, the gods may really come to the world."


    "Since the world of the gods is not connected with the human world, how can human beings go to the divine world?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "Lift up the clouds."


    The moon god said calmly, "it''s easier for human beings to enter the divine world than for gods to enter the world. For example, in ancient times, human beings ascended to the fairyland. As long as they have enough cultivation and the guidance of gods, they can enter the divine world. High priest, you are the most qualified person in the world to enter the divine world. Now, your cultivation has not been exhausted, maybe it''s the last chance for you to enter the divine world."Ning Chen is silent, after a long time, gently shake head, way, "can''t, I still want to wait for a person."


    "How long?" The moon god frowned.


    "Nine hundred years." Ning Chen answers a way.


    When the moon God heard the words, Liu Mei wrinkled again and said in a deep voice, "nine hundred years, it''s too long. At that time, your cultivation has already dissipated. Even if you want to fly to the divine world, you can''t do it. High priest, there''s only one chance. Don''t let yourself regret it."


    Ning Chen smiles on his face and says, "flying immortals and becoming gods are not my dreams. Compared with these, I would like to wait for 900 years in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    In the ancient land of worshiping the moon, the Phoenix stands on the altar, watching the body and the lime leave.


    Star space, two streams of light gallop past, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    A month later, Ziwei''s divine realm returns. The kings of the divine realm salute and respect Ziwei''s master.


    On the peak of the thousands of floating islands, Ning Chen steps forward and stands on the top of the peak to watch the world.


    In the rear, the squeaking sound of wheelchair rotation rings, and the peacock appears to accompany quietly.


    One hundred years passed in a flash. In the first hundred years after the evil robbery, the Terran was rebuilt and passed the most difficult period.


    In the past 100 years, the kings of the Terran race have been running around, calming down the calamities of wars in all directions, sweeping away the remaining evils of the demon Kingdom, and working hard for the reconstruction of the Terran race.


    Crape myrtle God, peak, from time to time the war report back, Ning chenjing before the peak, looking at the world, but very little talk.


    Almost all the war reports sent back are handled by peacocks themselves. They are saints in the divine realm, showing rare talents in the world.


    After the first hundred years, the disaster of wars in all directions was basically calmed down, and the reconstruction of the human race was completed one after another. Before the peak of the divine realm, the kings of the underworld came to say goodbye one after another, and the ten halls of Yama, which gathered together to punish the evil, arrived at the time of parting again.


    "Good luck, good-bye."


    Ziwei God peak, the last farewell xiaziyi, Luo Fei two people looking at the man in front, mouth way.


    "Good bye."


    Ning Chen responds in a low voice.


    After saying goodbye, they didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    In front of the peak, Ning Chen looks at the figure of the two people who are far away, and the color of emotion flashes in his eyes.


    At last they all left.


    All the kings left and returned to their original way of life. On the peak, they stood in silence and knew their fate. The cold wind was so bitter.


    After a long time, Ning Chen sighed, turned around and continued to watch the world.


    In the distance, the peacock quietly looks at the white haired man in front of the peak, with calm eyes.


    Now, he has become a qualified crape myrtle master.


    Time flies, the world, after the evil robbery, the second century is coming, the major star regions are trying their best to recuperate, and the world is beginning to show the prosperity of the past.


    Crape myrtle God peak, static two hundred years of Zhiming, never left, the vicissitudes of life of the eyes watching the distant world, a head of white hair, I do not know when has been dyed frost.


    Two hundred years later, Zhiming''s whole cultivation has gone away, and the damaged foundation is hard to repair.


    The resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures is so huge that even the gods can not bear it, let alone the human body.


    However, if you succeed in killing demons, you will know your fate without regret.


    Hongluan star realm, in front of the passage between the two realms, there is no one from the magic realm. The existence of the current Ziwei realm master has shocked all the people.


    Soon, the second century passed and the third century came. The world basically recovered as it had been before the war, and the pain of the demon kingdom was gradually forgotten by the world.


    In this century, the martial arts in the world have developed rapidly, and the strong of the young generation emerge one after another. After the troubled times, the great world will come.


    "Boom!"


    Far away in the deep of the star field, the terrible emperor road disaster appeared, the thunder filled half of the star field, shocking the world.


    After 300 years, the emperor finally preached again, declaring that the human race officially entered the prosperous world.


    A few months later, in front of crape myrtle peak, the golden light flourished, and the Terran emperor appeared. After the sermon, he first came to see the leader of the current crape myrtle realm.


    On the peak, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the new emperor of the human race in front of him and says, "congratulations."


    The Terran emperor respectfully saluted and said, "at the beginning of the battle of killing demons, I am still unforgettable. I don''t know if I have the honor to learn a move."


    Ning Chen quietly looks at the front human race emperor person, after a long time, lightly nods, should way, "can."


    Words fall, crape myrtle in the realm of God, sword pressure silent diffusion, calm and without dispute.


    "No desire, no desire, no sword without me."


    The emperor of the human race has a slightly coagulated look, and the laws of the emperor are diffused all over the body. They gather madly and turn into a barrier in front of them.


    The next moment, on the peak, the light of the sword converges, and an ordinary blade appears. In a flash, it breaks through the air.


    After prosperity, the sword of returning to its original simplicity is invincible. In front of the emperor of the human race, the rule of the emperor''s way collapses and it is hard to stop the sword without me.


    In front of the Terran emperor, the sword stopped and dispersed quietly.


    It''s amazing. It''s as strong as the emperor''s way. It''s hard to stop a sword.


    After a long time, he returned to his mind and said respectfully, "I admire you for what you can do."


    "You have just proved that your realm is still unstable. Go back and consolidate your accomplishments. Don''t leave unnecessary hidden dangers."


    Ning Chen wave hand, scatter the sword pressure that diffuses between heaven and earth, calm way.


    Hearing this, the Terran emperor bowed back with another salute.


    After a short episode, the silence of Ziwei Shenfeng is restored. Ning Chen turns around and stands in front of the peak to watch the world.


    As the third century passed by, the beginning of the prosperous world and the rise of the human race.


    With the advent of the fourth century, martial arts in the world flourished in an all-round way. Martial arts practitioners and scholars began to practice martial arts.With the rise of military force, battles emerged, and wars broke out frequently in the major star regions.


    Crape myrtle God peak, Ning Chen looking at the world of flames everywhere, did not intervene, but along its development.


    Finally, at the end of the fourth century, the Terrans once again had the emperor''s testimony, which shocked all parties.


    At the moment of the new emperor''s sermon, the starry sky in the distance filled with black phoenix flame, and quickly swept towards the front.


    At the same time, on the peak of crape myrtle, Ning Chen opened his mouth and gave the first order in 400 years.


    In the divine realm, on a humble floating island, a young man in white came out and respectfully took orders.


    The contemporary Dragon Emperor reappears in the world and goes after the black phoenix.


    Star space, a black and a white two streamer, speed to the extreme, fleeting.


    In the depths of an old star, thunder is everywhere. The emperor of the new sermon, after a great disaster, walks out tired and bathes in blood. It is obvious that the great disaster of the emperor is not easy.


    Just as the emperor was about to leave, the black phoenix flame came in front of him. The cold and heavy pressure made his hair stand on end.


    After counting the interest, Heifeng appeared and stopped the murderer.


    "It''s you!"


    The Terran emperor looked at the black phoenix in front of him. He had seen him in the battle of killing the devil. He was extremely powerful.


    "Hand over the source of Huangdao, and I will spare your life." The black phoenix opens mouth, cold voice way.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The emperor of the human race hums coldly and oppresses his body. The rules of the emperor''s way permeate his whole body.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Black Feng said coldly, one step out, immediately to the Terran emperor.


    At the moment of crisis, the white streamer rushed to the distance, and the Dragon roared nine days to block the black flame.


    Black phoenix see, look a coagulation, Dragon Emperor!


    In front, in the turbulent aftershocks, young master Xiaobai walks out, holding a magic gun made of the dragon imperial sword, and shaking the world with imperial power.


    "The master of the land is right. It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. You are a disaster after all."


    Childe Xiaobai looks at the front black phoenix, cold voice way.


    "Crape myrtle master, oh, sooner or later, I will go to take his life. Today, I''ll take you first!"


    Words sound down, black phoenix body move, black flame swept nine days, swallow to the front of the Dragon Emperor.


    Young master Xiaobai''s face coagulates, and his dragon power rises to meet the move.


    The battle between the dragon and the Phoenix destroyed the sky and the earth, and the whole starry sky was shaking violently.


    It is difficult to divide the battle between the superior and the inferior, and gradually evolved into a thousand day battle. For a time, no one can win anyone.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, on the peak, Ning Chen quietly looking at the distant star domain war, calm eyes can''t see half waves.


    "The sword."


    With a sound of the sword, the meaning of the sword quickly diffuses from all sides of the world. When the meaning of the sword arrives, ten thousand swords will come out of the scabbard.


    One domain, two domains The real king on the sword, who knows his fate, opens his mouth, and the world''s hundred million sword blades come out of their scabbard and fly to the sky at a high speed.


    It''s a shocking sight. All the powerful people in the fourth realm look at the sky and show their shocking colors.


    Is this the sword of Ziwei Jingzhu? It''s really terrible.


    In the starry sky, millions of swords broke through the sky, endless and limitless.


    At the end of the distant star field, thousands of sword lights break through and come, which is magnificent and shocking.


    "Crape myrtle master, you


    Hei Feng felt that she looked back at the hundreds of millions of sword blades coming from the front, and her face was shocked and angry.


    Yiwan sword edge, powerful, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth, directly cut open the sky black flame and engulfed the black phoenix figure.


    In the terrifying sword flow, Heifeng carries all her strength and exerts the Phoenix family''s life-saving skills.


    However, the sword flow is endless, beyond the limit of time and space.


    "Eh!"


    It''s time for the secret skill. The black phoenix''s figure shows up. The sword flows through the body, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    After a few breath, thousands of sword light disappeared, black phoenix figure fell silent, unconscious.


    Young master Xiaobai steps forward and leaves with Heifeng.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, rather Chen close hand, in the eye tired a flash but pass.


    "Lord of the land!"


    Over the divine realm, the whirlpool of time and space is rolling. Young master Xiaobai comes back with Heifeng and salutes respectfully.


    "Hard work."


    Ning Chen turns around and says.


    "Fortunately, there is the help of the master. Otherwise, I can hardly catch him."


    Childe small white coagulates a voice way, "don''t know the circumstance mainly how to deal with this person?"


    "Seal his accomplishments, and then suppress the crape myrtle peak." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes


    Young master Xiaobai respectfully takes orders and immediately leaves with Heifeng.


    "Four hundred years."


    Before the peak, Ning Chen whispered, tired eyes watching the world, suddenly, coughing violently.Yin Hong''s blood spills over his fingertips and dyes his red plain clothes. His roots are basically destroyed. In order to capture Heifeng, he forces his sword to lift it. Ning Chen''s body is hard to bear the load and begins to appear abnormal.


    "Master, you can''t use force any more."


    In the rear, the squeak of the wheelchair came, and the peacock appeared and asked.


    "Just this once."


    Ning Chen puts down the hand that dye blood, calm way.


    Peacock nodded, no longer said, turned away.


    There is no doubt that Zhiming Hou is the strongest one among all the masters of crape myrtle in the past dynasties. Before he entered the imperial way, he would be able to suppress all the enemies in the world. There has never been one before, and there will never be another one in the future.


    Today, four hundred years after the battle of killing demons, his strength is really comparable to that of the ancient Immortal King, without the help of all living beings.


    Unfortunately, he can''t play any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Crape myrtle God, before the peak, Zhiming static stand, a station is 400 years.


    Four hundred years, long and quiet, high and cold loneliness, only standing at the top, can we deeply understand.


    The strongest one in the world is the first one in Ziwei''s divine realm for thousands of years. The power of knowing one''s destiny has surpassed the limit of the world and shocked the world by one''s own strength.


    In the past 400 years, the world has become more and more brilliant, treacherous and furtive. Under the awe of Ziwei''s divine realm, they all choose to bear it.


    In the human world, at the end of the distant star field, a demon in dark red war clothes stood still. His whole body was in chaos and his evil spirit was turbulent. Four hundred years later, he completely swallowed up the power of the original demon monarch.


    However, in the past 400 years, xuanluo has never done anything. He knows that Zhiming Hou is too strong now, and he is invincible.


    The end of Heifeng is the best lesson.


    No one can stop that sword, neither can God.


    After watching for a long time, xuanluo''s figure disappeared again, masking all the breath.


    Crape myrtle spirit, peak, Ning Chen feeling, eyes look to the distant star field, eyes flashed cold.


    Is it an illusion?


    Four hundred years of frequent major events in the world have passed quickly in the fire of war and glory. With the arrival of the fifth century, peace has gradually returned to the world.


    The pain of the evil disaster has been completely forgotten by the world. Except for the strong people who had experienced the battle of killing the evil, few people still remember the terrible disaster.


    Time is always the best weapon to erase the pain. Five hundred years is too long for ordinary people.


    On crape myrtle''s sacred peak, Ning Chen looks at the world and sees the world for 30000 Li, witnessing countless joys and sorrows, and a pair of eyes, more and more vicissitudes.


    For five hundred years, a peach tree has taken root on Ziwei peak. Every March, peach blossom blooms and its fragrance is intoxicating.


    In the past 100 years, the world has been relatively peaceful, and there are not many major events. In the peaceful 100 years, the world is peaceful.


    Under the Ziwei mountain, the repressed Heifeng wakes up. The iron rope locks the body. On the iron rope, the civilization is destroyed, and the body of Heifeng is suppressed.


    "Crape myrtle master, you hypocrite, you must die one day!"


    The black phoenix roars, the sound reverberates in the crape myrtle divine realm, hates the idea to the bone, lets the human be creepy.


    On the peak, Ning Chen stands still. If you don''t hear it, 500 years of ups and downs, a heart can''t lift any waves.


    "Master of the realm."


    In the rear, peacock came in a wheelchair and saluted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the peak, Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "My time is up."


    The peacock whispered.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body is tiny a shock, in the Mou sad a flash but die, nod a way, "you go."


    The peacock smiles and turns the wheelchair to leave.


    At the end of this century, the peacock turned into a Taoist. The peacock born in response to the robbery came to an end and returned to heaven and earth after the end of the evil robbery.


    On this day, in the realm of crape myrtle, five colors of divine light illuminate the sky, and the virtual shadow of the huge peacock is revealed, which is beautiful and heartbreaking.


    In front of Shenfeng, ningchen looks at the peacock''s shadow fading away from the sky. His hands are clenched tightly, and a little blood oozes from the finger front, so dazzling.


    The years are merciless to urge people to grow old, and the youth fades in a flash.


    Even if it is dazzling like a peacock, it can''t stop the reincarnation of heaven.


    Peacock Road, a symbol of the end of an era in the world, a new era, quietly opened.


    The sixth century will follow.


    At the beginning of the new era, martial arts once again ushered in a new glory in the human race and martial arts.


    On the big stars of life, the gates of shenchao and wudaozong have sprung up one after another, and the golden age has been fully opened.


    In this century, the new emperor once again gave testimony to the truth. The thunder and disaster spread for tens of thousands of miles, and the scene was shocking.


    However, for hundreds of years, due to the fact that crape myrtle has become more and more low-key, it has basically disappeared before the eyes of the world, and the new emperor of the human race has not visited again.


    Six hundred years later, the emperor continued to testify in the world, and the prosperity of the martial arts of the human race gradually no longer needed the existence of the divine realm, which was enough to frighten the primitive magic realm.


    At the end of this century, the peach blossom tree, which has been with Zhiming for a hundred years, suddenly stopped flowering, and its branches began to wither.


    In the last year of this century, the withered peach blossom trees have blossomed again, so beautiful that the fragrance of flowers permeates the whole peak.


    In front of the peak, Ning Chen looks at the peach blossom tree not far away and sighs.


    "Thank you very much!"


    A thank you, peach tree suddenly swaying up, peach flying, floating all over the sky.


    This year, the peach tree died and came to the end of life.


    The seventh Centennial is coming in the sky, leaving the old to welcome the new. After hundreds of years of peace, great things have finally happened in the world.


    At the beginning of the century, a Terran emperor died suddenly, and his blood was scattered in the starry sky, shaking the world.


    "Master of the realm."Ziwei God peak, the son of Xiaobai appeared, salute road.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    Before the peak, Ning Chen opens his mouth and says.


    "Well."


    Childe Xiaobai nodded, his figure disappeared and left from the divine realm.


    When the Dragon Emperor left, Ning chenjing stood in front of the peak, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    In these 600 years, there were three Royal doctrines in the human race. It is reasonable to say that the original strength between heaven and earth is not enough to support the three Royal doctrines.


    From the second emperor''s testimony, he felt strange. Now, it is basically certain that the unknown changes are taking place in the world. Perhaps, in the near future, there will be more emperors in the human race.


    The sudden death of the Terran Emperor may have something to do with the change of the world.


    Star space, white dragon gallop past, toward the distant star domain swept.


    A few months later, in the depths of the starry sky, young master Xiaobai appeared, looking at the emperor''s bones scattered all over the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There''s no sign of fighting around. Is it a kill?


    In this world, in addition to the master of the realm, can anyone do so?


    Childe Xiaobai came forward and looked more dignified after checking the emperor''s bones.


    This force is so strange that it has never been seen before and does not seem to belong to the world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the star space, huge cracks appear, spread rapidly, devour.


    The sudden upheaval, childe white look a sink, body white dragon, rapid retreat.


    At this moment, in the crack, a giant hand came out, across a hundred Li, and captured the white dragon.


    "Roar!"


    There is no way to avoid it. Young master Xiaobai looks up to the sky and roars. The Dragon breathes and shakes his hand.


    Boom!


    In a moment of crisis, the whole body of young master Xiaobai is full of gold, and the dragon imperial sword comes out to protect the Lord.


    "Click!"


    The sharp crack of the sword sounds, and the artifacts of the dragon clan collapse. It''s hard to bear the terrible power.


    After a moment''s delay, Xiaobai flies thousands of miles away to avoid pressing for life.


    A hundred miles away, the figure of young master Xiaobai showed up. He staggered and vomited blood.


    The Dragon Emperor''s sword was destroyed and killed himself. Young master Xiaobai looked at the huge crack in the rear and was shocked.


    Just now, what''s that?


    The way of heaven, or the devil!


    Crisis in the bank, childe Xiaobai dare not stay, the figure passed, quickly away.


    Crape myrtle, peak, Ning Chen feel abnormal fluctuations at the end of the sky, eyes slightly squint.


    What happened?


    A few months later, in the divine realm, the whirlpool of time and space stirred, and the young man Xiaobai fell from the sky, banging down on the sacred peak.


    The Dragon Emperor, who was stained with blood, suffered a heavy injury to his inner organs. Even in the battle of killing demons, he did not suffer such a terrible injury.


    Ning Chen turns around, frowns lightly, and raises his right hand. Suddenly, in the divine realm, the aura of heaven and earth is surging, and it keeps flowing into the front childe Xiaobai''s body.


    After a long time, young master Xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at the Lord of the divine realm in front of him. He saluted respectfully and said with a pale face, "thank you for your help."


    "What happened?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "The end of the Vientiane star field..."


    Childe Xiaobai explained in detail what happened a few months ago. That big hand was so terrible that even the Dragon Emperor artifact that he repaired with his life could be destroyed. It was really incomprehensible.


    Ning Chen listens to finish, in the eye flash congealing color, the change of the world, still began.


    Is this a blessing or a curse for the Terrans?


    "Go back and rest. I''ll deal with it myself." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Young master Xiaobai took orders and retreated.


    Dragon Emperor retreats, rather Chen saw a distant floating island, light voice way, "I deal with a little thing, soon return."


    "You go."


    On the floating island in the distance, the woman in blue nodded.


    Get promised, Ning Chen step out, figure into the void, disappear.


    Six hundred years later, Zhiming left the divine realm for the first time. Outside the divine realm, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came out. Although his face was still young, it was full of years of wind and frost.


    In order to explore the secret of the changes of heaven and earth, you should know your destiny and go out in person. After a few breath, you will disappear into the depths of the starry sky.


    At the end of the Vientiane realm, huge cracks crisscross the space, each of which is tens of thousands of feet long and deep.


    On this day, before the collapse of time and space, Ning Chen appeared, looked ahead and stopped.


    It''s not the first time to see the familiar scene. Ning Chen raises his hand, and the sword Qi gathers all over the sky, breaking through the air.


    The ordinary sword directly breaks into the crack of space and sweeps to the unknown place.


    The deep and bottomless space crack, the sword Qi swept into, without the slightest waves, was swallowed up.


    Ningchen hands, eyes micro coagulation, static stand before the big crack, waiting for variables appear.


    For decades, the world has been prosperous for several times, and the cracks in space remain unchanged.Ning Chen sighs, no longer waiting, turns and leaves.


    Not long after Zhiming left, deep in the rift of space, a powerful force appeared and disappeared again after a few breath.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, Ning Chen returns, on the distant floating island, the woman in blue dress opens her eyes and whispers, "are you ok?"


    "A false alarm." Ning Chen responds.


    "If you don''t mind."


    Lime nodded and asked no more.


    Before the peak, Ning Chen came, looking at the far-off star field, eyes condensation color hard to cover.


    The giant palm mentioned by the Dragon Emperor can destroy the Dragon Emperor''s sword, which shows its terrible power. Such existence must have its own will. If he intends to avoid him, it is difficult for him to find out.


    In the restless hundred years, the Terran emperor fell and the Dragon Emperor was severely damaged. However, with the passage of time, everything was gradually covered by time.


    The eighth century is coming unstoppably


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Crape myrtle peak, waiting for seven hundred years of Zhiming, the wind and frost on the body has been thick and heavy.


    Seven hundred years of unchanged face, as young as ever, only the vicissitudes in the eyes, every year, will add a strong stroke.


    With the arrival of the eighth century, Ning Chen''s accomplishments are all gone. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people.


    However, in the divine realm, every strong person in the fourth realm knows that the strength of the Ziwei realm master is no longer influenced by cultivation.


    This is also why the emperors of the demon kingdom knew that the Lord of the demon kingdom had suffered a lot in the battle of killing the demon, but they still did not dare to invade the Terran.


    It can be said that as long as the master of the realm is still standing on the sacred peak, no one in the world dares to commit crimes.


    In the eighth century, the martial arts in the human world further developed, and finally someone in hell, who embarked on their own path, was the first to prove the Huangdao.


    To everyone''s surprise, 800 years later, the first preacher is neither Xia Ziyi, who has the strongest force, nor Qi Wang, who has the highest accomplishments. It is the contemporary Buddha of the Buddhist kingdom, AI ran Ming Wang.


    On this day, over the Buddha Kingdom, Ten Thousand Buddhas sing and the Ming King preaches.


    The earth shaking scene, shaking people''s hearts, scattered the major star regions of hell, Yan Luo''s eyes looked at the heaven Buddha, his face showed a different color.


    Unexpectedly, AI ran Ming Wang came to the front of everyone.


    "Why didn''t you see that this girl was so fierce?"


    Tianyue holy city, is closed cultivation of the falling star opened his eyes, look full of surprise.


    "Yes?"


    The seventh God will open his mouth, light way.


    "Well."


    Luo Xingchen nodded and replied, "fellow practitioners of the underworld, now the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom, love the Ming king."


    "The kingdom of Buddha?"


    The seventh God whispered that the qi movement of the Buddha Kingdom, which has been flourishing for 700 years, is a shortcut to prove the truth with the help of the belief of all living beings.


    "It''s airan."


    Xiang Ge several star domain, star sky, Luo Fei stop, long-term vision, light voice way.


    "The evil nature of the Buddha''s heart will eventually prove its own way."


    Xia Ziyi answered calmly and said, "let''s go. Now the world is changing frequently, and the strong people of the royal way of the human race emerge in endlessly. It''s not necessarily a good thing. We must improve our strength as soon as possible to deal with the future variables."


    "Well."


    Luo imperial concubine light should, step to walk toward star sky deep place together.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, before the peak, Ning Chen looks at the human world, and does not appear too many waves because of love.


    Apart from him, all the kings in the underworld, regardless of their talent or the training they have experienced, are very accessible. All they need is an opportunity to prove the emperor''s way.


    When the opportunity comes, he believes that the splendor of the local kings will move the whole world.


    Airan is the first, but definitely not the last.


    He will be in the divine realm, witnessing the kings of the underworld.


    The eight hundred years of the prosperity of martial arts and Taoism gradually passed in the glory of AI ran Ming, the Lord of Buddhism, and the ninth century came with it.


    At the arrival of this century, the hearts and minds of all kings in the divine realm are heavy.


    They know that this is the last hundred years for the Lord to stay in the kingdom of God.


    At the beginning, when the LORD went up the mountain, he made a promise that he would watch the world for nine hundred years. Now, the last hundred years is coming.


    "Gu Yao, you don''t have much time left."


    In front of Ziwei Shenfeng, Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    In the distant star field, the thunder becomes a thunder sea, obliterating the figure of the preacher.


    In Leihai, a blue robed ancient yaozun stands in the air, and the sun rises all over his body to block the disaster.


    The ancient Yao Zun, who was once the strongest man in the world, is now the world''s attention.


    There are endless thunder disasters. The ancient Yao master is surrounded by divine flame. Zhiyang skill is the first to show the power of shocking the world.


    The nine suns burn the sky and block the thunder again and again. The way of heaven is merciless and kills the practitioners in the world.


    Ancient Yao Du robbery, crape myrtle peak, Ning Chen looking at the distance, calm eyes also finally appeared a short wave.


    After he left, the divine realm needed a new realm master to be in charge. The ancient Yao Zun who mastered the forbidden years was the best choice.


    The disaster of Gu Yao has been gone for ten years, and Ning Chen has been waiting for ten years on the peak of crape myrtle.


    Ten years later, Gu Yao returned to the peak and saluted respectfully.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    When he came back from the sermon, Gu Yao''s whole body was shining with gold, just like a God coming into the world. His breath was powerful and shocking.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the ancient Yao Zun in front of him. There is a little comfort in his tired eyes.


    "You need time to consolidate your realm when you first prove the emperor''s way. You don''t have to be formal. Go back and have a rest." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, master. I''m leaving!"


    The venerable Gu Yao gave a respectful salute, and immediately disappeared from Ziwei mountain.


    The last wish of the divine realm has been finished, and the burden in Ning Chen''s heart has been put down. He turns to look at the world, and the color of desire flashed in his eyes.Nearly a thousand years, the waiting time is coming.


    The distant floating island, closed for 800 years of lime out, leave from the floating island.


    Half a day later, on Shenfeng mountain, lime came, looked at the man with white hair and plain clothes in front of the peak, and said, "I''m going."


    Before the peak, Ning Chen hears the speech, the body is tiny Dun, turn round to look at the former, the way, "where is sister lime going?"


    "For a hundred years, my cultivation has been stagnant. Do you want to go out for a walk?" The lime whispered.


    "How long?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, I don''t know." Replied the lime.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a long time, in the heart a sigh, the vision looks at in front of the woman, smile way, "on the road careful."


    "You too."


    Lime should be a deep look at the eyes, did not say more, turned away.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ruoxi waited quietly without going up to say goodbye.


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, lime came and said.


    If cherish nod, leave together.


    In front of the peak, Ning Chen looks at the back of the two people leaving, and sighs again in his heart.


    "Sister lime, can you get what you want?"


    God, if cherish the tears in the eyes finally can no longer help, dripping down.


    "Yes."


    Lime nodded.


    "That''s good."


    Ruoxi broke his tears into a smile, raised his hand to wipe tears from his face, and said, "we can''t be childe''s concern."


    "Do you care?"


    Looking back, he looks very complicated. If they leave, he will not care about them. In this long millennium, he will not choose to wait.


    The time of a thousand years is so long. It is everyone''s dream for a man of cultivation to pursue longevity and become an immortal. What he gives up is not as simple as a thousand years.


    A thousand years ago, with the help of the moon god, it was within reach for him to ascend to the divine world.


    However, he chose to wait for thousands of years in the human world. After thousands of years, his accomplishments were scattered and his foundation was completely destroyed. It was almost impossible for him to enter the divine world again.


    Along the way, the cultivation of martial arts is scattered and easy to recover. If the foundation is destroyed, it is almost equal to breaking all hope.


    This millennium is the limit that he can support. After losing all his accomplishments and foundations, his longevity will not be much more than that of ordinary people.


    When Qingling and Ruoxi leave, the thin figure of Zhiming on Ziwei peak seems more lonely, with white hair flying, waiting for the arrival of the Millennium day after day, year after year.


    Gradually, crape myrtle peak, covered with fallen leaves Shenfeng, the last hundred years, ningchen eyes in the vicissitudes of life has been rich.


    In the divine realm, on floating islands, all the closed kings went out one after another. In the last hundred years, they did not close again.


    Nine hundred years of ups and downs, from the battle of killing demons to today, the Lord of the realm has guarded the human world for nine hundred years. In these nine hundred years, the human world has really entered a prosperous age. It can be said that these years guarded by the Lord of the realm are the most glorious period of the human race since ancient times.


    Time flies, this year, crape myrtle peak, waiting for a thousand years of Zhiming finally took back the eyes of watching the world.


    The millennium has come, and the promise of nine hundred years has been fulfilled. Ning Chen puts down all his burdens and turns to walk down the mountain.


    In the realm of God, on thousands of floating islands, a strong man in the realm of king felt it and saluted one after another.


    "To the Lord of the border!"


    "To the Lord of the border!"


    ¡­¡­


    A farewell, resounding through the crape myrtle realm, King salute, thank the crape myrtle realm Lord nine hundred years of protection.


    "Venerable Gu Yao, from now on, the world will be handed over to you."


    Crape myrtle peak, Ning Chen calm said a, immediately step toward God outside the country.


    "Gu Yao, respect the law!"


    Ziwei peak, the ancient yaozun appeared, respectfully salute road.


    Outside God, Ning Chen goes out, a head of white hair gradually returns to black, ordinary face, ordinary breath.


    A few months later, ningchen, the kingdom of Xumi and Buddha, came to hunt in plain clothes.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, AI ran Ming Wang feels that his beautiful eyes open. Looking at the man in plain clothes in front of him, he says, "you''re still here."


    Ning Chen nodded and looked away at the praying mountain. He said in a soft voice, "I want to go up the mountain again."


    AI ran Ming Wang quietly looked at the people in front of him. After a long time, he nodded and said, "yes."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen saluted and immediately walked towards the Western praying mountain.


    In the west of Buddhism, on the praying mountain, there are endless believers coming together. It''s as majestic as the sea, and it''s shocking.


    On this day, in front of the mountain, Ning Chen came, step by step to Foshan.


    "For thousands of years, you have come at last."


    On Foshan, the chanting force is rolling and condensing. The Golden Buddha is as high as ten thousand feet. The Buddha''s light shines all over Foshan.


    "Seek Buddha''s guidance."Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "The vast sea of people, even if she really reincarnated, you may not find her, even so, you still want to find it?" Asked the Buddha.


    "I''m looking for it." Ning Chen responds.


    "Thousands of years in the world, reincarnation ten generations, even if you find her, she does not know you, do you want to find it?" Buddha said.


    "I''m looking for it." Ning Chen responds again.


    "Idiot."


    The Buddha sighed and said, "in the north of the sky, at the end of the starry sky, there is a field called forgetting Sichuan. There are many similar flowers in the world. If you are predestined with her, maybe you can see her there."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen hears speech, again respectful a gift, way, "younger generation leaves."


    Leaving soon, the Buddha opened his mouth again in the void, saying, "a thousand years of waiting, maybe only in exchange for a brush in this world, is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it."


    Ning Chen calm should a, immediately step toward the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    At the end of the starry sky, the world forgets the ancient star field, forgetting Sichuan, strange names, rarely appear in front of the human race.


    Perhaps it is because the region is too remote. Compared with the famous star regions such as crape myrtle, hongluan and Zhutian, the word "forgetting Sichuan" can only be seen in ancient books most of the time.


    On this day, in front of the star field of forgetting Sichuan, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward, with black hair flying, and looked no different from ordinary people.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the strange light rises. Suddenly, in the starry sky, the rare aura of heaven and earth gathers from all directions.


    Qihuang''s secret skill reproduces the power. Centered on Ning Chen, the endless aura of heaven and earth quickly spreads to the life stars in the forgetting Sichuan star field.


    Looking for a long time, Ning Chen waves away and moves forward.


    A few days later, on a prosperous life star, Ning Chen appeared, looking at the countless mountains in front of him.


    Guwu big star, there are not many such big stars of life.


    Based on sects, a hundred schools of thought contend, but there are more fights.


    He doesn''t know where Xinyu''s afterlife is. He can only find it one by one.


    After a moment''s meditation, Ning Chen converges and walks towards the nearest sect.


    Pingtianzong is a famous martial arts master of Zhenwu star. There are many experts in the fourth realm of the sect. It is said that there is an old ancestor of pingtianzong whose cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of the king. Even within a million Li radius, he is a few experts.


    It is very rare for a large faction in remote areas to have such strength. At least, there is no doubt that it is the dominant party.


    Under pingtianzong, the figure in plain clothes came step by step, steady step by step, and the whole body was forbidden to shine, which was hard to see by ordinary people.


    Around pingtianzong, a great array of brilliance looms. At this moment, it is difficult to stop the pace of knowing one''s destiny.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen came up on the mountain and looked at all the disciples of pingtianzong. For a long time, he sighed softly.


    Not here.


    Early psychological preparation, rather Chen and not too lost, step down the mountain.


    No one in pingtianzong was aware of the arrival of Zhiming, including the ancestor of pingtianzong.


    There is a vast sea of people, looking for a person, no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack, ningchen walked through pingtianzong, and continued to walk towards the second sect.


    Zhenwu big star has a vast territory and numerous famous schools. From this day on, in half a year, ningchen has visited thousands of schools, countless ancient cities and villages, looking for the familiar shadow.


    Thousands of years ago, she was willing to exchange her life for 20 years of company, without regrets.


    Thousands of years later, he would like to spend the last centenary yuan to search all over the world, just to see her again.


    Zhenwu star in the East, the ancient city of a thousand years, ningchen figure through, all living beings, a panoramic view.


    War, fighting, parting, see too much, too much, see light, but never put down the heart.


    "Step on it!"


    In the ancient city, the sound of horse''s hooves is approaching rapidly. Soon, pedestrians rush past in confusion.


    More than ten iron cavalry, horseback, a soldier dressed gorgeous, unusual armour.


    When the cavalry comes, Ning Chen gives way, does not fight, does not rob.


    In the center of more than ten iron horses, a woman in red riding on a jujube horse is valiant, different from the ordinary boudoir woman.


    "It''s Princess nine."


    On the side of the street, people saw the woman in red on horseback and said, "it''s Princess nine who has come back to learn martial arts. It''s said that Princess nine has joined Jixia Academy. It''s one of the best schools in Zhenwu. No one dares to provoke her."


    One side, Ning Chen hears nine Princess three words, the body subconsciously a shock, the vision looks at the woman of more than ten iron cavalry center, the eye of vicissitudes flashed dazzling brilliance.


    Just for a moment, Ning Chen''s complexion recovers calm, in the heart a sigh lightly.


    It''s not her.


    "Woo!"


    Just then, in the middle of more than ten horses, the sound of reining sounded. The woman in red stopped, looked back and looked slightly.


    At the same time, more than ten cavalry stopped and looked at the woman. The general said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    The woman in red looked across the crowd with a slight frown.


    Just now, she clearly felt a very powerful force, why did not notice.


    In the crowd, Ning Chen lowered his head, not looking at the woman.


    Since it''s not her, there''s no need for intersection.


    On horseback, the woman in red glanced at the figure in plain clothes in the crowd. She just stayed for a moment, then looked away.


    "It''s OK. Keep going."


    The woman in red took back her eyes, answered, immediately patted her horse and went on.


    On both sides, more than ten cavalry in charge of guarding also quickly followed and galloped away.


    In the crowd, Ning Chen looks at the back of more than ten iron riders, thinks about it, and follows up.


    It seems that this is the boundary of the Zhenwu Dynasty. Since it''s here, let''s go and have a look.


    There is also the Jixia Academy, which also needs to go.In the east of the ancient city, more than ten iron horses gallop past, heading for the direction of Zhenwu imperial city.


    In the rear, Ning Chen followed slowly, always keeping a certain distance.


    The woman in red and more than ten cavalry didn''t find anyone following them at all. They concentrated on their way.


    In the west, when the sun sets, the Zhenwu imperial city is seen in the distance, majestic and magnificent, just like a fairy palace.


    Half an hour later, in front of the city, a group of women in red arrived. Without dismounting, they took out the Royal gold medal and entered the city.


    The rear, rather Chen whole body different light ascends, the body is not visible, followed up.


    The only one in the world who can master the laws of time and space at the same time is beyond the reach of ordinary people even if his accomplishments are lost.


    Zhenwu Imperial City, ningchen walk into, the sky is getting dark, the pedestrian on the street is not much.


    In the rear, the gate of the imperial city was closed and curfew began.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the different light dissipates, the figure shows, walking step by step in the street, lonely and calm.


    Thousands of years of waiting, until today, but the vast sea of people, can not find it.


    This night, the Imperial City, night wind, heaven and earth aura rolling, overflow scattered to every corner of the imperial city.


    Zhenwu palace, an old eyes open, looking at the changing situation of the Imperial City, look down.


    Some experts have entered the city.


    The old man got up, took a step, and disappeared.


    In the Imperial City, Ning Chenyun manipulates the aura of heaven and earth to seek the familiar breath. However, after a night, he still has nothing to gain.


    "Friend, come to my Zhenwu Dynasty, don''t you say hello?"


    At this time, in the void, the golden light converges. The old man goes out, looks at the young man in plain clothes in front of him, and says.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I''m sorry." Ning Chen stops and calms down.


    "Looking for someone?"


    The old man flashed across his eyes and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "An old friend."


    Ning Chen light voice way, "separate for a long time, I also don''t know what identity she is now, or where."


    "So, your excellency is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack." The old man frowned.


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    The old man looked at the young man without leaving any trace. He felt that he was very strong and unfathomable.


    However, it''s strange that he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of genuine Qi in this person.


    "Tomorrow, the emperor of our Dynasty will take care of the nine princesses in the palace. At that time, many dignitaries and great religious figures will be present. I wonder if you will be able to come to visit us." The old man asked politely.


    "I will leave tomorrow, so I won''t disturb you." Ning Chen declined.


    "Even if you''re looking for someone, it''s not a bad day. Tomorrow, Jixia Academy and many top universities will send celebrities to celebrate. It''s a rare opportunity. Maybe you can get the information you want." The old man advised.


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent for a moment, opening a way, "so, then annoy."


    "I''m honored by the emperor."


    The old man waved, a golden token flew out, and said, "with this order, you will be able to enter and leave the palace freely, and no one dares to stop you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen takes the token and thanks.


    "I will be in the palace, waiting for your arrival."


    The old man''s figure faded and disappeared in a flash.


    Ning Chen looks at the golden token in his hand and squints slightly in his eyes. Zhenwu imperial court and Jixia Academy have the inheritance of half step imperial way, which is really extraordinary.


    In the East, the sun rises and the dawn falls on the earth, dispelling the cold of the night.


    Ning Chen convergence mind, step toward the direction of the palace.


    The Imperial Palace, Zhenwu hall, the most brilliant pearl of the imperial dynasty, the ninth princess came back from school. The Zhenwu emperor entertained the world''s heroes and helped the ninth Princess clean up the dust.


    The banquet was arranged before dawn, with silk and satin, gold and jade, showing luxury.


    When the eastern sun rises, guests come one after another. The royal family, the great master, and the aristocratic family offer sacrifices. A giant with amazing status and accomplishments makes the servants and maids dare not go out.


    They know that today''s guests are very dignified. If they are slighted, their lives will be lost.


    In a short time, in Zhenwu hall, all the giants have arrived, and the banquet will be held.


    In front of the Dragon chair, Emperor Zhenwu was about to speak when he was stopped by a voice.


    "Wait a minute, there''s still a distinguished guest."


    The first seat, the old man said.


    The emperor of Zhenwu heard the words, and his eyes flashed over. He didn''t understand. He said, "the people have arrived, who are they missing?"


    Before the words were heard, outside the Zhenwu hall, at the end of the stone steps, a figure in plain clothes stepped forward. It was so ordinary that I could not see the breath of a strong man.


    "Here we are."


    At the top of the table, the old man got up and welcomed him personally.


    The action of the high priest of the Zhenwu emperor surprised everyone present. He looked at the young man coming out of the hall with a strange look on his face.What''s so special about this man? He was welcomed by high priest Zhenwu himself.


    "Your Excellency is here at last, please." The old man said politely.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen steps forward, follows the old man and goes to the front seat.


    Before everyone, next to the old man''s position, a table was placed to welcome the host.


    "Lord, it''s time to start."


    When all the people came together, the old man looked at the Zhenwu emperor on the Dragon chair and said.


    Zhenwu emperor master nodded, looked at the NEISHI around him, and said, "Princess Xuanjiu enters the palace."


    Under the emperor''s order, everyone was in the spotlight. Outside the hall, a beautiful woman in full dress stepped forward. Her face was so beautiful that she was even more amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Zhenwu hall, the world''s Heroes gathered, countless delicacies placed on the table, extremely luxurious.


    At the head of the banquet, next to the high priest Zhenwu, Ning Chen sat quietly, and did not say a word from his seat.


    In the hall, the nine princesses Chen HongMian toasted the guests one by one. There is no doubt that the beauty of the country has become the focus of everyone.


    After a while, Chen HongMian raised her glass to the head of the table and said in a soft voice, "what''s your name, young master?"


    "Ning Chen."


    Ning Chen raises a glass, calm answer way.


    "Young master Ning, please."


    Chen HongMian covered his face, drank all the wine in the cup, immediately put it on the tray in the hand of the maid beside him, and walked towards the opposite side with a smile.


    Ning Chen puts down the wine cup and stares at the woman in front of him, his eyes are very complicated.


    At that time, she was also so gorgeous in the world. Unfortunately, she was not her.


    On the other side, Chen HongMian felt her eyes behind her. She seemed to have seen this person before.


    "How about this princess?"


    Ning Chen side, true martial high priest suddenly opens a mouth, ask a way.


    "Good quality, not bad."


    Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Worthy to be your disciple?"


    The high priest asked again.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the vision sees toward the old man of one side, light way, "I don''t accept a disciple."


    "It''s just a registered disciple. It won''t have any influence on you. Moreover, the ninth princess is the favorite child of our emperor. She may even become the first empress of the Zhenwu emperor in the future. You won''t regret this good fate." Zhenwu high priest zhengsedao.


    Ning Chen frowned and looked at the old man. After counting his breath, he said calmly, "the Zhenwu emperor has you, the high priest of the half step imperial way, and Jixia Academy to help. Why do you need to attract me as an outsider?"


    The high priest of Zhenwu was silent for a long time. He sighed softly and said, "to tell you the truth, not long ago, the old man of Jixia Academy warned that there will be drastic changes in heaven and earth. I''m afraid that with my strength, I can''t protect such a big imperial court."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, old husband son?


    The drastic change of heaven and earth is a secret even in Ziwei''s divine realm. How did the old man know?


    "Can I see the old man of the high priest once?"


    Ning Chen thought, opening a way.


    The high priest of Zhenwu was stunned when he heard the words, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "If it''s difficult, forget it."


    Ning Chen doesn''t want to force others into trouble.


    "It''s hard to say that the emperor wuzhenwu and Jixia Academy have always been good friends. However, in the past hundred years, I seldom see outsiders. Even if the emperor is close to me, I don''t have to meet him."


    At this point, the high priest looked at the young man in plain clothes around him and said seriously, "I can introduce you, but I can''t guarantee whether I will meet you."


    "Thank you very much." Ningchen guest airway.


    "What about your taking Princess nine as a registered disciple?"


    The high priest of Zhenwu asked with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    Rather Chen helpless, way, "can."


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes were watching them all the time. At this moment, his brows could not help wrinkling.


    What happened to the high priest today? Why did he care so much for this young man.


    On the other side of the banquet, the head of the world''s great religion, a woman in White Palace dress was sitting quietly. She had a beautiful face. Even compared with the ninth princess, she didn''t show off much.


    Jixia Academy''s three leaders teach, half step emperor''s way, even in the whole Zhenwu big star is a few masters.


    "San Zhang Jiao, please!"


    Chen HongMian raised his glass and said respectfully.


    The woman in Imperial costume nodded, raised her glass and drank all the wine in it. She immediately put it down in silence, saying nothing more.


    The nine princesses toasted, and the banquet was held in the middle of the toasting. All the people present were giants. They deliberately made friends with each other, and the atmosphere in the palace was still harmonious.


    Next to Zhenwu high priest, Ning Chen has been quietly drinking the wine in the cup. He didn''t deliberately make friends with others, and he didn''t refuse anyone''s kindness.


    "Your Majesty."


    The head of the table, the high priest of Zhenwu, said the decision to the emperor of Zhenwu.


    The emperor Zhenwu was shocked and said, "why does the high priest value this man so much? I don''t see any real Qi fluctuation in his body. Does this man have any special identity?"


    "Your Majesty took a look this time. This man is at least an expert of the highest rank of the emperor''s way."


    The high priest of Zhenwu said, "I don''t know why there is no real Qi fluctuation in his body, but he can control the aura of heaven and earth to a micro level, even I can''t do it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhenwu emperor''s eyes are tiny, and there is something else.


    "The emperor Lord, this matter can''t be hesitated. Such a master won''t be easy." The high priest of Zhenwu said in a deep voice.


    "According to the high priest." Emperor Zhenwu nodded.


    The emperor nodded, and the high priest was relieved. He was worried that the emperor would not agree with his decision.This Mr. Ning is very important to the Zhenwu imperial court. There are only a few people in the whole clan who are experts of the highest level of Huangdao. The Zhenwu imperial court has one of them. Even if it is true, it may be able to survive the drastic changes in the future.


    "Red crown."


    After three rounds of wine, on the Dragon chair, master Zhenwu stood up and said.


    "What''s your father''s order?"


    Chen HongMian got up and saluted.


    "Mr. Ning is a distinguished guest of our court. Just now, the high priest discussed with Mr. Ning, and Mr. Ning promised to accept you as a registered disciple." Emperor Zhenwu is in charge of zhengse.


    After a word, everyone in the room looked surprised and looked at the young man in plain clothes beside the high priest Zhenwu.


    Just now, they were puzzled about the origin of the people who could be welcomed by the high priest of Zhenwu. Now, it''s really strange that the emperor of Zhenwu asked his favorite nine princesses to worship him as his teacher, and he was only a registered disciple.


    In the middle of Zhenwu hall, Chen HongMian''s face was also startled. He did not expect that his father would have such an arrangement.


    At the head of all the major religious seats, the palace dress woman from Jixia Academy took a look at the figure in plain clothes on the opposite side. At this moment, she took it seriously.


    Did she miss it?


    "Red crown!"


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Zhenwu continued, "I don''t propose a toast to your master!"


    Chen HongMian regained his mind, raised his glass and went to the head of the table again. He looked complicated and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    Ning Chen gets up and says with a smile, "this voice master, won''t let you shout in vain."


    With that, Ning Chen took the wine and drank it down.


    In the main hall, all the giants looked at the man in front with more dignified look.


    Maybe, this time, they really lost sight.


    After the brief episode, the great masters of all the major religions in the hall all focused on Zhiming and asked about the identity of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen is smiling to respond one by one, who comes does not refuse.


    However, until the banquet is coming to an end, all the giants still have nothing to ask.


    After the banquet, all the people on the scene left with their hearts in mind. The appearance of Zhiming was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Love fairy, please stay."


    When the crowd left, the first seat of the table, the high priest of Zhenwu called out three leaders of Jixia Academy, who also wanted to leave, and said, "Mr. Ning wants to meet an old man. I don''t know if Jixia Academy can accommodate him?"


    The fairy stopped and looked ahead, then said faintly, "the high priest won''t know the rules of Jixia Academy. I won''t see anyone now, even if there is a royal recommendation."


    Zhenwu high priest looked a little ugly. He looked at the man beside him and said, "Mr. Ning, I may not be able to help you."


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "don''t get in the way."


    With that, Ning Chen looked at Chen HongMian and said, "Princess nine, come with me."


    Chen HongMian was stunned. After a moment, she looked back at her father on the Dragon chair.


    Emperor Zhenwu nodded and asked him to wait.


    Chen HongMian bit her lips and turned to follow her.


    In the rear, the high priest of Zhenwu and the fairy with different looks walked out of the hall together.


    Outside Zhenwu hall, Ning Chen looked at the woman behind him and said, "palm, sword and sword, what do you want to learn?"


    "Sword


    Chen HongMian said without hesitation.


    "Sword?"


    Ning Chen whispered a, the vision looks at the Imperial Palace, the way, "here is not very convenient, change a place."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen whole body, heaven and Earth Spirit surging, with Chen HongMian together toward the distance.


    In the rear, the high priest of Zhenwu and the fairy of love saw this, looked slightly shocked, flashed by, and immediately followed.


    Seven hundred miles to the north of the Imperial City, the river waves, tens of thousands of miles across, no head and tail.


    After a few breath, in front of the river, the space stirred, and two figures came out. The first man, dressed in plain white, looked as light as autumn water, and did not see any waves.


    At the end of the world, Chen HongMian was shocked. At this moment, he did not dare to underestimate the man in front of him.


    "Look, I''ll only teach it once."


    Ning Chen calm said a, step forward, right hand empty grip, sharp twist of space, a purple sword out of thin air.


    When the sword comes out, Ning Chen raises his hand and holds the sword. The light of the sword rises sharply all over his body. The sword is full of meaning and cuts down the sky with one sword.


    An ordinary sword, however, has the power to seize heaven and earth. In front of it, thousands of miles of rivers suddenly separate, and the waves surge and roll nine times.


    After a sword, the magic sword in Ning Chen''s hand disappeared, and the sword light of his whole body also disappeared.


    Behind, Chen HongMian looked at the river in a daze, completely lost his mind.


    In the distance, Zhenwu high priest and love fairy also saw the earth shaking sword just now, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Mr. Ning."


    They stopped and saluted each other. If they were not sure, at this moment, they could confirm that Mr. Ning must be a master of the highest level of Huangdao.In the course of martial arts, the one who reaches is the first. Mr. Sheng, this person deserves it.


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "nine Princess may stay here for a period of time, high priest stay to protect her, as for the love fairy, can you take me to Jixia Academy?"


    Zhenwu high priest and love fairy look at each other and receive orders together.


    When Ning Chen was about to visit Jixia Academy, in a shabby wooden house in Jixia Academy, an old man with a bent body looked back and looked into the distance. His turbid eyes flashed by the rare pure brightness.


    Is it finally coming?


    Crape myrtle is the first person in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    In the east of the Zhenwu Dynasty, Jixia Academy, the cradle of the powerful in Zhenwu mainland, is the holy land of martial arts in the world.


    On this day, in front of Jixia Academy, Ning Chen appeared and came to worship the mansion.


    Ningchen side, love fairy personally lead the way, once the news spread, immediately spread all over Jixia Academy.


    Inside the school palace, a man and a woman half step Huang Dao heard the return, eyes open, faces are flashing different colors.


    In this world, there are very few people who can be accompanied by love fairy. Even the emperor Zhenwu doesn''t have such treatment. What''s his status?


    "He used to be the master of the world."


    At this moment, the old man walked out, saluted respectfully and said, "Jiang Hua, I''ve met the owner of crape myrtle."


    My words are hoarse and heavy, like thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Beside the fairy, Ning Chen stops, looks at the old man in front, and says with a smile, "don''t be polite. I''m not the Lord of the divine realm now."


    Ning Chen''s reply once again set off a storm in the hearts of the public. At this time, the strong men of Jixia Academy finally determined that the young man who looked like a mortal was the invincible crape myrtle master in the legend.


    It is almost a mythical figure in the world.


    "See crape myrtle master."


    After a moment of silence, all present saluted to welcome the arrival of the common Lord.


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "all up, Mr. Jiang. I want to ask you something. Can I borrow a step to talk about it?"


    "Lord, please come with me."


    The old man answered and immediately led the way to the wooden house not far away.


    In the rear, the people of Jixia Academy looked at their backs. They felt that they could not restrain the waves for a long time. They were the common masters of the world. It was frightening to think of such a status.


    "Love fairy, you really give us a big surprise."


    Jixia Academy, a man and a woman, two half step emperor Road, looking at the woman beside, wry smile.


    Love fairy back to God, eye light is very complex, light should way, "I just know."


    "Today''s news must be kept secret, otherwise, it will infuriate the God, and the consequences will be unimaginable." In the middle of the two half steps, the woman spoke and said in a condensed voice.


    "Well."


    The man nodded and ordered in a deep voice, "listen carefully. Today, all the things you see and hear will rot to your stomach. Who dares to reveal half a word will never be spared."


    "Yes


    They all took orders and bowed their heads.


    In the northwest wind of Jixia Academy, in a humble wooden house, the first person of Zhenwu star, who is the leader of the world, meets two strong people at the top of the world, but the scene is surprisingly calm.


    Just like old friends meeting each other, in the wooden house, the old man no longer confined himself to the identity of the people in front of him, but arranged the ancient books on the table.


    One side, rather Chen is not anxious, quiet waiting.


    About half an hour later, the old man sorted out the book, looked up at the man in front, and said hoarsely, "the master of the realm is here, but is it for the change of heaven and earth?"


    "Not bad."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "there will be drastic changes in heaven and earth. This matter is too much involved. Therefore, nine hundred years ago, I ordered to block the news. How did you know?"


    "I have seen gods and demons." The old man said.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, look one sink, way, "where?"


    "Nine hundred years ago, shortly after the defeat of the devil Kingdom, in the east of the star field of forgetting Sichuan, a god devil with a height of 100000 Zhang appeared for a short time. I just saw it from a distance and felt threatened by my life. When I came back again, the God devil had disappeared, leaving only several cracks in the space that spread tens of thousands of miles." The old man said in a voice.


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and looks more and more heavy.


    There are gods and Demons coming to the world. Why is the time ahead so much?


    Isn''t the moon god saying that there will be thousands or even tens of thousands of years before the gods and demons can come to the world?


    "My view of the master''s breath, there is no real yuan fluctuations, is no different from ordinary people, but nine hundred years ago, the aftermath of the war to kill the devil?" The old man asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded, did not hide, said, "my cultivation, as early as more than 100 years ago has been basically exhausted, today''s state, whether the body or Shouyuan, is not much different from ordinary people, so, if the gods and demons are really born, I have nothing to do."


    "Providence."


    The old man sighed that the constant calamities in the world are beyond the control of human power. Even though the former co owners of the world can not always protect the peace of the human race.


    "How long have you been here?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "A thousand years, maybe longer, I can''t remember." The old man replied.


    "Ask me about someone."


    Ning Chen''s right hand turns over, a scroll of portrait appears, the portrait opens, reflecting a beautiful shadow of the city.


    The woman in the portrait is lifelike, and each hair is vividly painted, just like a beautiful woman by the bank, which makes people miss more.The old man looked at the picture and his eyes narrowed slightly. Who was he thousands of years ago?


    The material of the scroll has obviously begun to change. It seems that it has been for at least a thousand years.


    "Have you ever seen the woman in the picture?" Ning Chenning said.


    "No


    The old man shakes his head. The woman in the picture is more beautiful than the flower. Don''t say that the same person, even if 50% of them are similar, will be famous in the whole Zhenwu continent.


    Ning Chen in the heart a sigh, put away the portrait, although have already prepared, but still can''t help but some lose.


    "How long will the master stay here?" Asked the old man.


    "Three days."


    Ning Chen should say, "I took nine princesses of the Zhenwu Dynasty as my registered disciples. I always have to do my duty as a teacher."


    The old man nodded and said, "this woman''s talent is pretty good. If she can get the direction of the master, the future is limitless."


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "master lead into the door to practice in the individual, I can do limited, own road, finally want to go by oneself."


    Outside the wooden house, when they were talking, the three leaders of Jixia Academy and ten teachers all gathered and waited outside.


    Before long, the door of the cabin opened, Ning Chen went out, saw the people waiting outside the cabin, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "The master of Jingzhu has just come to Zhenwu star. Maybe he is not familiar with this place. It''s better to let the love fairy accompany him. Where the master of Jingzhu wants to go, the love fairy can guide him." Jixia Academy''s big leader teaches the way respectfully.


    "I''ll take your kindness. I''ve finished my work here. I''ll leave soon. I won''t trouble you. See you later, everyone."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, the whole body spirit whirlpool surge sharply, after a flash, the figure into the void, disappear.


    Jixia Academy people look at this scene, look slightly shocked, this is what magic power?


    "Go back to your own place."


    Inside the wooden house, the voice of the old man came out and said.


    "Yes


    All of them returned to their senses, suppressed the waves in their hearts, and respectfully took orders.


    In Zhenwu Dynasty, in front of the river flowing in the north, Ning Chen came out and looked at Chen HongMian, who had been standing still for a long time, without disturbing him.


    Less than a hundred feet away from Chen HongMian, the high priest of Zhenwu was on guard and protected the Dharma for the former.


    I don''t know how long later, the high priest of Zhenwu suddenly trembled and looked into the distance with a look of shock.


    When did Mr. Ning come?


    Seeing Zhenwu high priest''s eyes, Ning Chen smiles and nods.


    Zhenwu high priest stepped forward and saluted, "Mr. Ning."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "wait here. The longer Princess nine has learned the Tao, the more helpful it will be for her growth."


    "Mr. Ning''s kindness is in my mind." The high priest of Zhenwu said respectfully.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen answered and asked, "when I came here, I had a general look at the whole star field of forgetting Sichuan, but I only felt a little breath of life. The Zhenwu star is already full of vitality. Is there so few stars of life in the star field of forgetting Sichuan?"


    "Mr. Ning doesn''t know something."


    The high priest of Zhenwu said, "there are only three big stars of life in the star field of forgetting Sichuan. Zhenwu is the second and the third. The human race has just been enlightened, and the martial arts has not yet appeared. However, due to its remote location, it is peaceful. As for the first big star of life, it is in the center of the star field of forgetting Sichuan. The name of the big star is forgetting Sichuan and the martial arts At its peak, the region is even more vast. "


    Ning Chen has heard, tiny nod, so, his goal is more clear.


    A hundred feet away, on the river, the waves are surging. Chen HongMian is standing in the waves. In the waves, the God''s consciousness constantly reflects the earth shaking sword.


    One day, two days On the third day, when the sun rose to the East, Chen HongMian''s eyes suddenly opened, and her sword came out of the sheath.


    Zhu Hong''s long sword is not in his hand. Chen HongMian holds it and cuts it down with a sword.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looked at the sword and nodded with satisfaction. His figure fell into the void and left Zhenwu star.


    "Boom!"


    Below, the sword opens the river, and the three thousand li waves separate.


    "Master!"


    Chen HongMian was so excited that she wanted to find the familiar figure, but she couldn''t see it any more.


    In the star space, the figure in plain clothes galloped past and swept towards the deep of the star field.


    As the high priest Zhenwu said, there are only three big stars of life in the star field of forgetting Sichuan. It is very likely that the reincarnation of Xinyu will be in this star.


    When Ning Chen rushed to the star of forgetting Sichuan, on the star of life, which was forgotten by the world, there were few disputes.


    On this day, the sky was windward, clouds were rolling, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky, covering the whole life star.


    On the big star, all human beings look at the sky with panic on their faces.


    Above the big star of life, in the starry sky, a towering God and devil stands in the sky, with a terrifying smell.The God devil is now in the world. He looks at the big star in front of him. His right hand is raised, and the terrible divine power is pressed down sharply.


    At the next moment, millions of blood fog burst out on the life star, and the origin of life dispersed and continued to diffuse towards the starry sky.


    Just a few breath, the big star of life, full of blood in the sky, a moment ago, the big star, which was still full of vitality, immediately became a hell on earth.


    The thrilling scene is creepy. After a few breath, the gods and Demons leave the starry sky and disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Forgetting Sichuan, in the starry sky, the space pattern is out of sight, and the figure in plain clothes is flashing among the space nodes. The speed is unbelievable.


    God forbids Dacheng, the only one in ancient and modern times. A few days later, in front of the big star of forgetting Sichuan, ningchen appears and stops.


    The biggest star of life in the star field of forgetting Sichuan is immortal. It has experienced great changes in the ancient world and is still immortal.


    Watching for a moment, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and swept toward the big star in front.


    The really vast continent is more than a million miles from east to west. Ning Chen stands on the land of forgetting Sichuan. The aura of the whole world surges rapidly and spreads in all directions.


    The human race is the first person in the history of thousands of years to reappear the martial arts of the human race. The heaven and the earth are ordered to spread their aura endlessly, looking for similar images.


    In the wilderness, Ning Chen''s eyes closed, and in his consciousness, he constantly reflected the face of everyone in a thousand miles.


    Half an hour later, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared and swept towards the next area.


    Thousands of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles As time goes by, Ning Chen gradually goes through nearly half of the territory of forgetting Sichuan, but he still doesn''t find the familiar figure.


    Forgetting the east of Sichuan, Ning Chen is coming. He looks far away and continues to search.


    After thousands of years of waiting, Ning Chen doesn''t know what to give up. He tries his best to find her.


    In an old town, thousands of miles away, pedestrians are not busy, but they are not lonely.


    On the street of the ancient city, in front of a small drugstore, a woman in coarse cloth came up. Her face was covered with light gauze, and she could not see her face clearly.


    "He girl came to fill medicine for your father again."


    Behind the counter, the shopkeeper of the pharmacy said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The woman nodded and said in a soft voice, "Dad''s cough has been broken. I''ll come and grab some medicine."


    The shopkeeper hears speech, lightly a sigh, way, "your father this disease, many years."


    During the conversation, the shopkeeper turned back and opened three drawers, each of which grabbed several pieces of medicine and wrapped them together.


    "Every morning and evening, slow cooking, remember?" Shopkeeper zhengse reminds a way.


    "Well, I remember."


    The woman nodded, took the medicine, paid the money, turned and walked out of the drugstore.


    On the street, pedestrians walk by from time to time, and the woman walks towards a corner of the ancient city with medicinal materials.


    To the east of the ancient city, there is a place where the common people gather. There are almost no rich and noble families, and life is plain and peaceful.


    "Cough!"


    In a humble courtyard, the gray haired old man coughs and weaves a bamboo basket. The ordinary people''s living skills barely support their father and daughter''s life.


    In front of the courtyard, the woman came and saw her father working again. She quickly stepped forward and stopped, "Dad, just give me the work. You can go in and lie down."


    "It''s almost done."


    The old man showed a smile on his face and said, "Xiaohe, just now the old lady next door has come again. The marriage I told you this time sounds good. It''s a scholar from a rich family. If you want to marry, you don''t have to suffer with your father."


    The woman was silent. She took over her father''s job and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to marry."


    The old man once heard of it and sighed, "daughter, you are old enough to get married after all. Your father is the only daughter in his life. If he can''t arrange a good home for you, how can he see your mother?"


    "Dad''s going to be fine." Woman tone affirms a way.


    "Dad''s body, I know best, no more."


    The old man sighed again and said, "how about this? Later, my father will go to ask you what kind of person Wang Xiucai is. If she is not bad, her daughter might as well agree."


    The woman silently put down the medicine, did not refuse, but also did not agree.


    In the evening, the woman goes into the room to cook medicine. When there is no one, the woman puts down her veil and the lights beat, reflecting a gorgeous face.


    The old man went out for a long time and inquired about Wang Xiucai for his daughter. When he came back, his face was ugly.


    Seeing this, the woman walked out of the door and said, "what''s the matter with you? Dad


    "Xiaohe, we won''t marry."


    The old man said angrily, "that Wang Xiucai is a person who has no knowledge and no skill. He has been living in the filthy place like the brothel all day. I don''t know how he got this scholar."


    The woman nodded and said, "then don''t marry. Don''t be angry. Go back to the house and get ready to drink medicine."


    "It''s hard for you, daughter." The old man''s face showed shame and said.


    The woman laughed and said, "it''s not bitter. My daughter doesn''t have to get married."


    Ordinary people, simple life, perhaps hard, but it has its own happiness, the elderly drink medicine, then early rest, women clean up the table, also ready to rest.


    Just then, outside the courtyard, the light of the fire appeared, and several servants dressed as boys came with torches in their hands. Behind them, a pale young man in a long gown followed, with a very cold look."Bring people out and burn the yard." The young man spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Four or five boys broke into the door and walked quickly towards the wooden house in front of them.


    In the room, when the woman heard the movement outside, she immediately put on her veil and went out to have a look.


    "What are you going to do?"


    See a few small Si that the outside hand holds torch, the female face shows startled color, way.


    "For what?"


    Behind, the young man in long clothes walked out and said in a cold voice, "you will know what to do when you come back with me. You are still in a daze. Take people away and set fire to them!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The two boys grab the woman''s arm and drag it out of the yard. The three boys lock the door and set fire to the yard.


    In the courtyard, most of them were bamboo baskets. Soon, even the small courtyard and the house were all on fire, and the fire waves filled the sky, illuminating the ancient city.


    "Daddy


    The woman cried and struggled. However, how could the woman''s strength rival the man''s? The two boys forced the woman to break free.


    Under the flaming light, the veil on the woman''s face struggles to fall, and tears are all over her face.


    "The old lady didn''t lie to me. She is really a beautiful woman that I can still see."


    When young people see a woman''s appearance, their eyes are bright. Such coarse cloth clothes are so beautiful without any carving. If they are pasted with scarlet, what kind of city is it.


    "From now on, you will be with me." The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and he laughed.


    The madness in the light of the fire and the cruelty of people''s lives set off the sadness of the weak.


    At this moment, no one noticed that at the end of the darkness illuminated by the fire, a figure in plain clothes appeared silently. Looking at the woman in front, her eyes, calm for thousands of years, moved for the first time.


    The next moment, the whole ancient city, strong wind, dark clouds, rain and fall.


    Under the rain, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward. In their shocked eyes, they reached out to brush the woman''s tearful face and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    In the ancient city, it rained heavily and put out the raging fire. Under the heavy rain, Zhiming appeared in plain white clothes.


    "No more crying."


    Ning Chen raises a hand to wipe the tears on the woman''s face in front of eyes, light voice way.


    Xia he body tiny Zheng, looking at in front of strange man, don''t know why, in the heart but can''t lift any idea of revolt.


    Not far away, the young man in long robe returned to his senses and said angrily, "arrest this man for me."


    "Yes


    Five boys took orders and immediately went forward to arrest people.


    "Evil masters, evil slaves, murderers and arsonists are inexorable and should be punished."


    Ning Chen turns around, eyes gradually cold, body movement, clean fist and foot Kung Fu, directly shock six people heart pulse.


    Fear, unwilling, six people fell at the moment, eyes are shocked.


    On one side, Xia he looked at the man beside him in disbelief and said, "did you kill them?"


    "Scared?" Ning Chen turns back and whispers.


    Xia he gently shook his head and said, "No."


    Ning Chen''s face showed a gentle smile, looking at the front of the burning courtyard, said, "here are still things you miss?"


    Xia he was silent, stepped forward and knelt down.


    "My daughter is unfilial."


    Xia he whispered a word, tears fall again in the eyes, a night of great change, a thousand kinds of pain in the heart.


    Behind, Ning Chen stands still and waits silently.


    For a long time, Xia he got up, looked back at the man in plain clothes in front of him and said, "what do you call me, young master?"


    "Ning Chen." Ning Chen softly answers a way.


    "Little Xia he, thank you for your help." Xia he knelt down and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen came forward, directly helped up the woman, looking gentle way, "to me, you never need to say thank you."


    Close at hand, Xia he looked at the man in front of him and said, "young master Ning, have we met before?"


    Why, she always felt that people in front of her were familiar, as if she had seen them a long time ago.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "a long time ago."


    After thousands of years, he finally found her.


    "I don''t remember."


    Xia he''s face shows shame, and he says.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s over."


    Ning Chen light voice way, "leave here first, very soon, officers and soldiers will come."


    "Well."


    Xia he nods and answers obediently.


    Ning Chen smiles and leaves with the woman beside him.


    Not far away, in front of an inn, two people come. Ning Chen asks for two adjacent guest rooms and takes Xia he upstairs.


    "Go in and change your clothes. Be careful not to get cold."


    Ningchen sent Xiahe to the room and told him.


    "So is the young master."


    Xia he nodded, light should be a, immediately quietly back to his room.


    Ning Chen stood still for a moment and turned back to his room.


    Adjacent rooms, connecting two similar hearts, Xia he changed his wet clothes, sat on the bed, dazed.


    Overnight upheaval, let this strong woman almost beat, if not Ning Chen appeared in time, the consequences are more unpredictable.


    Tears, drop by drop, wet the quilt, Xia he buried his head in his knees, sobbing in a low voice.


    The adjacent room, rather Chen sits in front of the table, listening to the next room low cry sound, in the heart gently a sigh.


    Bereavement pain, not so easy to erase, only wait for time to calm the girl''s heart.


    Today''s she, perhaps no longer a princess identity, has become a lot of weak, tear off the surface of a strong coat, fragile people distressed.


    In the city, after a big fire, all the officers and men went out and sealed off the whole city.


    In front of the small courtyard burned to ashes by the fire, an old figure trembles and looks at the six people in the pool of blood in front, unable to kneel down.


    On one side, a middle-aged man in court clothes looked very gloomy and said, "don''t worry, I will help you catch the murderer."


    He knows what kind of energy the old man around him has in the Dakang Dynasty. He must catch the murderer as soon as possible and give an account to the old man.


    The dark night passed, the day came, and the rain stopped.


    In the city inn, when the sun rises, Ning Chen opens the door of the room, and the door of the adjacent guest room opens at the same time.


    Seeing this, Xia he was stunned.


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t you go downstairs and have something to eat?" Ning Chen mild a smile, way.


    "Well."


    Xia he nodded gently.


    Ning Chen walked in front of him and went downstairs.


    Behind, Xia he followed quietly, his mind was confused and difficult to calm down.


    On the first floor, Ning Chen suddenly stops and smiles.


    "Ah


    Behind, Xia he didn''t expect that the former would stop suddenly and hit it directly. He couldn''t help exclaiming softly.Ning Chen turns around and holds the girl who is standing in front and says with a smile, "does it hurt?"


    Seeing the smile on the former''s face, Xia he saw that the man in front of him was doing it on purpose. His eyes turned red, but he could not bear tears.


    "No crying."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to wipe the tears in front of the girl''s eyes, and said gently, "tease you, such a beautiful little face, can''t be depressed all day, it will become ugly."


    On the first floor, many people look to this side. When they see Xia he''s face with rain, they are all slightly absent-minded.


    Feel the eyes of the people, Xia he immediately some panic, subconsciously covered his face.


    "No, I''m not afraid."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pull down Xia he''s arm and said with a smile, "eat first."


    Beside the table, Ning Chen took Xia he to sit down and ordered some light food.


    The meal came up quickly. In full view of the public, Xia he was eating the meal restlessly and felt uncomfortable.


    Ning Chen smiles to the side wench clip some green vegetables, the way, "eat more."


    "I can eat it myself"


    Xia he lowered his head and whispered.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the smile on the face is more abundant, this wench, pour is shy of tight.


    A simple meal, Ning Chen almost did not eat a bite, has been to Xiahe folder dishes, always with a smile on his face, gentle and can not refuse.


    "I can''t eat any more."


    For a long time, Xia he put down the dishes and chopsticks and said softly.


    "Full?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well." Summer he nods, sound if mosquito flies ground should way.


    "Now that we''re full, let''s go." Ning Chen suggested.


    "Where to?" Xia he looked up and asked.


    "Is there a place you want to go?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Xia he raised his head, thought about it, gently shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then follow me first, and when you think of where you want to go, then follow you, OK?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well."


    Xia he whispered.


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "Xia he?"


    "Well?" Xia he looks up and doesn''t understand.


    "Later, I''ll protect you."


    Ning Chen smile in have can''t refuse of firm, say.


    Xia he a Zheng, Mou son once again a red, hurriedly lowered a head.


    "Come on, surround!"


    Just then, outside the inn, teams of officers and soldiers came and surrounded the whole inn.


    Among the officers and soldiers, a middle-aged man in court clothes walked out, looked at the two people in the inn, and said in a cold voice, "catch up, if there is resistance, kill them!"


    "Yes


    Behind him, a group of officers and soldiers took orders and rushed to the front Inn immediately.


    In the inn, Xia he saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing in, his face showed a worried color, and said, "young master, you go quickly."


    Ning Chen gets up and looks cold. These guys are really a wet blanket.


    He''s been waiting for a thousand years, not for these annoying flies.


    "Xiahe."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to grasp the wrists of the women around him and said in a soft voice, "do you see the back door over there? I''ll count to three and we''ll run there. Do you hear me? "


    "Well."


    Xia he pressed down the panic in his heart and nodded.


    "One, two, three, run!"


    Ning Chen counted three, pull side wench, immediately run toward Inn back door.


    "Bang!"


    Before they can recover, Ning Chen kicks the back door and pulls Xia he out.


    "Stop them!"


    In front of the gate, the middle-aged official yelled in a rage.


    Around the inn, the besieged officers and soldiers recovered and rushed to the back door immediately.


    Back door exit, rather Chen three fists two feet solved the several officers and soldiers blocking the way, with Xia he rushed out.


    On the streets of the ancient city, a man and a woman ran away with all their strength, and hundreds of officers and soldiers came to the rear. The unspeakable scene shocked all the people.


    Xia he, who was almost dragged to escape, looked at the man in front of him. At this moment, his panic gradually calmed down, and a gentle color flashed on his beautiful face.


    "Hold on to me."


    Ning Chen looks back, saw one eye summer he, light voice way.


    "Well!"


    Xia he nodded his head hard and showed his face with a smile. In an instant, the city was full of flowers and people were more beautiful than flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    In the ancient city, on the streets, all the officers and soldiers blocked the roads and chased the killers.


    Nearly a hundred pursuers ago, Ning Chen pulls Xia he all the way to escape, in addition to Kung Fu, did not show any extraordinary force.


    The ancient city is remote, and few people are strong in martial arts. With Xia he, Ning Chen has opened a way to life.


    On the streets of the city, the scene of people tumbling up and down is amazing. The officers and soldiers of the city are out, but they can''t catch them. The Lord of the ancient city is furious and continues to mobilize a large group of people to stop them.


    Near the gate, Ning Chen grabs a general''s horse, pulls Xia he onto the horse''s back, and immediately rushes to the front gate.


    "Close the gate


    In the rear, the chasing officers and soldiers cried anxiously.


    Under the gate, more than ten guards immediately pushed the huge gate made of gold and wood to keep them.


    At a distance of 100 Zhang, Ning Chen patted his horse on the back, swept down, stepped over and rushed to the front gate.


    Under the gate of the city, more than a dozen soldiers immediately divided half of them to stop them. However, after a breath, the soldiers who stopped them were scattered, and it was hard to stop them.


    In front of the gate of the city, Ning Chen swept to the front of the city and kicked two soldiers with one foot.


    Strong power, two soldiers fly out, hit the gate of the soldiers fell most, gradually closed the gate also stopped.


    In the time of counting interest, the horse carrying Xiahe rushed forward, ran away the soldiers blocking, and rushed towards the gate of the city.


    "Goodbye."


    The moment the horse passes by, Ning Chen grabs the saddle, jumps up and drives away.


    In the rear, the officers and soldiers of the brigade came after them. At this moment, they could only watch them go away.


    "Report to the court immediately and issue a wanted order!"


    In front of the troops, the main voice of the ancient city.


    "Yes


    One of the soldiers took the order and answered respectfully.


    Outside the ancient city, the horses galloped past and left eastward.


    On the back of the horse, he drove the horse with Xia he.


    The scorching sun westward, the speed of two people gradually slow down, ningchen dismounted, lead the horse forward.


    Immediately, Xia he looked at the man in front, stunned.


    His appearance, so sudden, like a storm, her life will also change.


    "Goo Goo."


    In the belly of Xiahe, there is a sound of cooing, so clear in the quiet wilderness.


    Ning Chen stops and smiles.


    Xia he turned red and lowered his head.


    "Let''s take a break and find something to eat."


    Ning Chen turns around and says with a smile.


    On the wasteland, the horses stop and eat hay leisurely. Not far away, the campfire beats to dispel the chill.


    Before the bonfire, Xia he sat there quietly, waiting for Ning Chen to come back.


    About a quarter of an hour later, in the afterglow of the setting sun, the figure in plain clothes stepped forward, carrying a rabbit that had just been caught.


    Before the bonfire, Ning Chen sat down, put the rabbits on the fire and began to barbecue.


    Not long, in the night sky, the attractive aroma wafts out, provoking finger movement.


    Ning Chen carefully tore off a piece of roasted rabbit meat and handed it to the front girl.


    "Thank you."


    Xia he said in a low voice, took the rabbit meat and began to eat it.


    Although born in a poor family, Xia he still behaves appropriately when eating, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Ning Chen is eating a thing, at the same time looking at in front of the wench, the smile on the face has never disappeared.


    Waiting for thousands of years, the joy of lost and recovered, let always calm Zhiming also gradually indulge.


    On the other side, Xia he''s face is getting lower and lower. I don''t know whether it''s shyness or bonfire. It''s red and charming.


    Half an hour later, Xia he carefully raised his head and whispered, "I''m full."


    Ning Chen smiles, moves the campfire away, spreads dead branches and hay, and says gently, "it''s too far away from the city, so I can only make do with it one night today."


    Xia he nodded gently and stood on one side cleverly.


    "Well, rest."


    Make good bed, rather Chen gets up, looking at front wench, say.


    Xia he lay down obediently and closed his eyes.


    Ning Chen sits beside and adds dry wood to the campfire, quietly guarding the girl beside him.


    Wilderness, the sky is so clear, stars dotted sky, beautiful people intoxicated.


    In front of the bonfire, Xiahe breathes steadily, runs for a day, and sleeps tired.


    At this time, on one side, Ning Chen slowly gets up and walks towards the front.


    In the night, a crowd of figures in black came quickly, reaching out their hands nimbly, not like ordinary people.


    "There''s fire ahead, it should be them."


    In front of many people in black, a masked man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "be careful. That young man is not weak. He may be a congenital expert.""You guessed well, but that was a thousand years ago."


    In the night, a figure in plain clothes came forward with a cold face, without any human feelings.


    Many people in black were on guard.


    "Look at your clothes. You are not from the government. It seems that you are private soldiers of some people."


    Ning Chen light said a, the vision sees to lead a man, calm way, "I don''t want to kill now, retreat."


    In the end, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, and the whole night sky changed color instantly.


    The frightening sight made many people in black look pale and scared.


    "The battle is over!"


    In front of many people in black, the masked man opened his mouth and said.


    At a command, ten figures of the people in black came out. The knife was cold and ruthless.


    "Stubborn."


    The warning is useless. The last trace of patience in Ning Chen''s heart disappears and he takes a step. He is as white as a lightning, and the opportunity to kill is fully revealed.


    The real killing God, without unnecessary action, a punch and a foot, all bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    Once a common master in the world, today he starts killing again without leaving any feeling.


    Just counting the interest, more than ten people in black all fell into the pool of blood, no one survived.


    Ning Chen''s figure stops, his black hair is flying, his murderous spirit is gradually gathered, and he turns to leave.


    In front of the campfire in the distance, the sleeping Xiahe did not feel at all. Against the fire, the city was gorgeous and intoxicating.


    After a while, Ning Chen steps forward and sits by the campfire, quietly watching the women around him, the gentle and strong on his face.


    After thousands of years, he finally got to her.


    In this life, he will stay with her until they grow old together.


    Cold wind, bonfire beat, reflecting the two figures, a short moment, but it has experienced a thousand years of long.


    As the night went by, in the East, a touch of fish belly white appeared. On the wasteland, the bonfire went out, leaving only a few pieces of charcoal fire emitting the final afterglow.


    Xia he wakes up, a few strands of hair in front of his forehead are in a disorderly, simple and confused state, which is less delicate and more pure.


    Ning Chen laughs lightly, raises a hand to pull the hair silk in front of the girl''s forehead behind the ear, gentle way, "get up to walk?"


    "Well."


    Xia he nodded, got up and looked at the vast wasteland around him, his mood suddenly brightened up.


    Ning Chen walks to one side, will war horse lead to, opening a way, "wench, walk."


    The boundless wilderness, two people go forward side by side, tired, then get on the horse to rest for a while, hungry, Ning Chen will find some fruit or game.


    One day and one night, they left the wilderness and came to a prosperous city.


    The city is very big, Ning Chen takes Xia he to enter, first found an inn to live down.


    At the same time, a secret newspaper was introduced into the city master''s mansion. After seeing the secret newspaper, the contemporary city master of cloud city looked slightly calm.


    "Are these two in town?"


    The Lord of cloud city looked at the old man and asked.


    "Tell the city master that not long ago, these two people have entered the city, and now they are in Fulai inn." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Although old Li Ge has resigned, his influence in the court is still there. Now that his grandchildren have died miserably, he will not give up. Since these two people have come to my Cloud City, I will give them a favor." Cloud City City Lord cold voice way.


    "Think twice, Lord."


    The old man said in a voice, "there''s one thing the city master needs to think about carefully. There are a lot of dead men under Li Ge''s hands. According to the truth, these two people should not be able to go to Cloud City alive."


    The Lord of Cloud City heard the words and said, "do you mean that young man is a master of martial arts?"


    "Very likely." The old man replied.


    The Cloud City Lord''s face sinks down, the way, "if you hand in person, how much assurance?"


    "According to my estimation, this son should be a congenital master. If he cooperates with the officers and soldiers in the city, I can be sure of 60% or 70%, but in this way, it will certainly cause a lot of turmoil." The old man said calmly.


    The Lord of Cloud City has heard of it. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He''s a congenital master. It''s troublesome.


    He is very clear about the power of congenital experts. Although he is not a top expert in the Dakang Dynasty, he is definitely a big trouble in his Cloud City.


    "How about holding still?"


    At this moment, a strange voice rang out in the Lord''s mansion. There was no sign of it.


    The next moment, in front of their eyes, the void stirred, a touch of plain clothes figure out, looking at the two people, light way, "quick decision, that girl may come to me at any time, I can come out of the time is not much."


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the young man suddenly coming out, the old man''s face changed and immediately stood in front of the Cloud City leader.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me?"


    Ning Chen calm way, "you haven''t answered my question, since you all feel trouble, then don''t move, I don''t want to make trouble for myself, everyone open one eye shut one eye, good for everyone."Behind the old man, the Lord of Cloud City was about to get angry when he was stopped by the old man.


    "Yes!"


    The old man''s face was heavy.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen light should be a, figure light go, disappear.


    Ning Chen leaves, in the city Lord mansion, the old man''s trembling body just gradually calms down.


    "Why don''t you leave him?" Cloud City Lord sink a voice way.


    "Lord


    The old man drank deeply, turned around and looked at the leader of Cloud City in front of him. There was still fear in his eyes and said, "we can''t interfere in this matter any more!"


    The Lord of Cloud City was stunned. He seemed to realize something at this time.


    "You can''t stop him?" The Lord of Cloud City opened his mouth.


    "There''s no chance." The old man said bitterly.


    Isn''t the master of Cloud City born with a tremor? What''s that?


    Fulai Inn, Xiahe bathed, opened the door and went to the next room.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    He knocked on the door three times. Xia he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ning, can I go in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Yuncheng, Fulai Inn, Xiahe knocks on the door, waiting for an answer.


    In the room, it was very quiet and no sound came out.


    Waiting for a few breath, in front of the door, Xia he put down his knocking hand, eyes slightly dark, turned and walked towards his room.


    "To me?"


    At this time, the rear, familiar voice sounded, asked.


    Xia he turned around and looked at the smiling young man in front of him. He was not in the room just now?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "don''t Leng, have something to say into the room."


    Finish saying, rather Chen pushes open the door, walk toward the room.


    After that, Xia he came back and kept up. After entering the room, he looked a little nervous.


    In the room, Ning Chen looks at the girl who just bathed in front of him, and says with a smile, "isn''t it something for me, why don''t you talk?"


    "Ning, young master Ning."


    Xia he said, "when we went into the city just now, I saw our portrait on the wanted notice in the city. I know that the young master has extraordinary skills, but"


    "however, two fists are hard to fight against four hands. No matter how powerful his skills are, he can''t fight against the government, can he?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Yes."


    Xia he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "the young master has been taking me with him, which is not a small burden for the young master."


    Ning Chen walked forward, stretched out his hand to play the forehead of the girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "you come to me just to say this?"


    Xia he pain of light call a, and dare not resist, bow a way, "EH."


    "Well, what? Well."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "don''t daydream, I''m not taking you for nothing."


    "Well?"


    Xia he raised his head and looked puzzled.


    "Think about it."


    Ning Chen looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "when we are safe, do you want to repay us? Do you have to do laundry and cooking? I''ll protect you for a few days, and then I''ll earn a big girl. Where can I find such a good thing?"


    Xia he had heard of it. He looked at the former with big eyes, and his head was a little hazy.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the wanted notices. The government''s work is very hot in three days. If no one is caught in a few days, the wanted notices will be ignored." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Really?" Xia he said softly.


    "Really."


    Ning Chen promised.


    Looking at the affirmative expression of the former, Xia he relaxed and said, "then we won''t go out these days to avoid being recognized."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nods a way, "wait for this matter to pass the limelight, we walk again."


    Xiahe was in a good mood and went back to his room, feeling less guilty.


    Ning Chen looks at the smile on Xia he''s face when he leaves, and gently smiles. This girl is better than a thousand years ago.


    For the next five days, they stayed in the room and rarely went out, even if the food was delivered to the room by the sophomore.


    Ning Chen didn''t point to break, and summer he play the game of stealing bell, every day tease this shy girl, in a strange good mood.


    Xia he was shy and blushed every time, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Five days passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the city, the wanted order was still there, but no officers and soldiers paid attention to it. Obviously, Ning Chen''s warning still worked.


    The city master''s mansion and the Cloud City Master listen to the report from the spies of Fulai Inn every day. They are always scared in their hearts, for fear that the old man will come to the door if he is not happy.


    After waiting for five days, there has been no big movement in Fulai inn. The master of Cloud City just put down his heart. It seems that this man is not too rude and unreasonable.


    It''s a pity that I have a chance to make friends with that old Li Ge.


    "Lord, those two are leaving."


    At this time, the old man came quickly and said.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, the Lord of Cloud City finally left.


    "Go and see them off."


    The Lord of Cloud City opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    The old man took orders.


    On the streets of Yuncheng, Ning Chen and Xia he walked side by side, all the way out of the city.


    Xiahe''s face is covered with light gauze to cover the face of the city.


    In the city, a lot of hidden martial arts masters were with them all the way, and no one dared to act rashly.


    In the eyes of the public, they left Yuncheng and went eastward.


    On the city, the Lord of Cloud City looks at the back of the two people who have gone away, with a complicated look.


    According to the news from the spies, Mr. Li Ge has gone to the imperial city of Dakang in person to contact the old headquarters. This time, the imperial court will have a big shock.


    The strength of this young man is unfathomable, but he is going to face a powerful old man in the Dakang Dynasty. No one knows whether he can survive.


    Around the Lord of Cloud City, the old man has a long-term vision and a dignified look.In this life, he has seen too many martial arts masters, only this person, he can''t see through.


    Maybe this person is more terrible than they think.


    The emperor of Dakang is really powerful, but there are also some people who can''t be provoked. I hope this person won''t be in this ranks.


    On the way, the forces, either overt or covert, began to notice them. After Li Ge returned to the Imperial City, he immediately used all his strength to find their whereabouts.


    However, no one knows. What they are going to deal with is the once common master in the world, the first person of martial arts in the world for thousands of years.


    Along the way, ningchen solved the wave after wave of killers, no one can go to Xiahe''s field of vision.


    Xia he is not a martial arts practitioner. He didn''t notice the abnormality along the way. On the contrary, he felt that the road was too calm, which was hard to understand.


    They walked through the mountains and rivers, and enjoyed the local conditions and customs of the Dakang Dynasty.


    For nearly a year, Xia he gradually came out of the pain of bereavement, and his character became more cheerful.


    Ning Chen is witnessing the growth of Xia he little by little, and his heart is full of joy.


    "Ning Chen."


    After someone emphasized and corrected it several times, Xia he finally changed his name. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looked at the spectacular human scene in the distance and said excitedly, "come and see."


    Ning Chen step forward, follow the former''s vision to look, in the eye flash different color, way, "that is the imperial city of Dakang, how, do you want to go?"


    Xia he thought and nodded gently.


    "Then go."


    Ning Chen light smile, should come down.


    Then they went down the mountain.


    The imperial city of Dakang, which is the center of power for the martial arts in the world, is also occupied by many dragons and tigers, who dare not take off.


    Half a month later, in front of the imperial city of Dakang, the two men stepped forward. The men were ordinary, while the women were covered with light gauze to cover their faces.


    Ning Chen is holding the horse in the hand, the corner of the mouth is always wearing a smile, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    However, there are more than a million dead souls in the hands of the cruel and ruthless common masters.


    The samsara of the way of heaven seems to be unconscious, but it is so fair in the dark. He knows his life and has many disasters. In the end, he abandons his foundation and cultivation and returns to ordinary people.


    Fortunately, in the last hundred years of his life, he waited for her.


    Dakang Imperial City, two people enter, almost at the same time, all forces in the imperial city received a tip off, aware of their arrival.


    A pair of eyes look at the two people in the imperial city. They want to see why they have the courage to come to the imperial city of Dakang.


    Is it ignorance? Or do you really have the confidence!


    Ning Chen felt the distance a vision, didn''t care, accompany side wench to walk in the imperial city street, the expression is unusual gentle.


    In the palace of Dakang, on top of the temple, the emperor of Dakang looked at the secret report from the dark guard, and his dignified face flashed with different colors.


    These two people actually came to the imperial city.


    The purpose of Li Ge''s return to Beijing has long been known to him. His first grandchildren were killed, and his dead men were damaged one after another. All the signs show that the young man is not easy to get along with. He is probably a direct descendant of a great religion.


    However, Mr. Li Ge has a great influence in the court, and there should be no problem in dealing with a younger generation.


    "Listen to the wind." Emperor Dakang opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty."


    The figure of a blue brocade goes out of thin air, respectfully way.


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t let them make a big deal and spread it to the common people in the city." Emperor Dakang said calmly, "if necessary, you can do it."


    "Yes


    Listen to the wind worship command, figure fade away, disappear.


    The streets of the city, two people walking side by side, the prosperity of the Imperial City, see people dazzled.


    In front of a booth selling Rouge powder, Xia he stops, and the mood in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Ning Chen walks forward and looks at the colorful Rouge powder on the booth. He picks up a box and hands it to the girl beside him.


    "Have a try?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Young master, you really have a good eye. This is the best box of gouache. It must be suitable for your wife." After the booth, a woman said with a smile.


    Xiahe smell speech, face immediately red, shame head almost buried to the ground.


    Ning Chen laughed, didn''t point to break, looking at side wench, way, "quick try, see fit."


    Xia he took the water powder with a red face, gently picked out a little bit with his fingers and put it on the back of his hand. Then he nodded his head slightly. The sound was like a mosquito and a fly saying, "appropriate."


    "That''s the box."


    Ning Chen sees to front woman, ask a way, "how much silver?"


    "One or two." The woman said with a smile.


    Ning Chen didn''t make a counter-offer, so he took out one or two silver and handed it to the woman in front of him.


    When the woman took the silver, she had a pretty face and laughed like a flower.


    On one side, Xia he gently pulled the clothes of the people around him and said in a small voice, "it''s a little expensive."Ning Chen didn''t care, way, "nothing, go."


    They wandered in the city for a long time. When the sun was setting, they found an inn and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The simple and full life, less blood and war, no more the rise and fall of the human race, the world peace responsibility, there is only the most ordinary life, Ning Chen unload a heavy burden, for the first time in a thousand years, like an ordinary person living.


    However, there are always some people who don''t have long eyes and don''t know how to disturb the happy life.


    As the night deepened, a series of figures in black appeared outside the Inn and went up the stairs quickly.


    In the guest room on the second floor, when Ning Chen put down his tea and walked up to the second floor with more than ten black figures, the surrounding space changed rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Are you looking for me?"


    On the second floor of the inn, space-time changes. Ning Chen goes out of the room and looks at more than ten killers in black in front of him. He says calmly, "your master is really stubborn. He won''t give up after folding so many dead men."


    "Kill


    More than ten killers in black came out, and the killing opportunity was pressing.


    "Poor thing."


    Ning Chen sighed and waved his right hand. Suddenly, in the forbidden space, a waterfall of blood splashed out, and more than ten killers in black fell straight down, and there was no room to fight back.


    The dead, brainwashed, have no subjective judgment of their own. Until their death, they never give up.


    Ningchen out of God forbid space-time, light to see a look outside the inn, a word did not say, turned toward his room.


    Outside the inn, the imperial city of Dakang stands still in the dark, listening to the wind and looking at the inn in front of it with a dignified look.


    There is no movement. Are all the dead men sent by old Li Ge dead?


    More than a dozen congenital dead men didn''t even make waves!


    The longer they wait, the heavier they feel when they listen to the wind worship. It seems that they underestimate the young man.


    On the west side of the Imperial City, in a luxurious mansion with bright lights, an old man in a long dress waited for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Master, failed."


    At this time, a figure in black appeared and knelt down to salute.


    "Well?"


    When Li Ge heard the speech, his face sank and he failed again?


    What''s the identity of that young man? It''s so hard to deal with.


    "Elder Ge, although your dead men are loyal, their accomplishments are not so good. It''s hard to deal with real martial arts masters."


    At this time, in the rear hall, a woman in white walked out and said with a smile.


    "Buddha zheyan, I asked you to come here for this matter."


    Li Ge turned around, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "with the strength of Bodhi Valley, there must be no problem in dealing with such a young man."


    "My Buddha is merciful. This son has killed countless evils. He has been possessed by the devil for a long time. My Bodhi valley will help me get rid of the devil." He said quietly.


    "Well, thank you very much." Li Ge is a regular.


    "Please keep your promise as well as what Mr. Lige promised." The Buddha reminds us.


    "That''s nature." Li Ge said.


    Folding face Bodhisattva nodded, did not say more, looking at the distance, beautiful eyes flashed a different color.


    It is worthwhile to exchange one person''s life for the opportunity of Buddha''s Dharma.


    The imperial palace of Dakang, the temple and the secret newspaper were introduced. After the emperor of Dakang saw it, he destroyed the secret newspaper directly.


    Bodhi Valley?


    Old Li Ge invited them here, but he underestimated the old minister.


    The power of Bodhi Valley ranked in the top five even in the whole continent of forgetting Sichuan. If the emperor of Dakang did not use his power, it would even be inferior.


    Emperor Dakang pondered for a long time. He looked at the front hall and said, "keep staring. If you have any action, you will be rewarded immediately."


    "Yes


    In the main hall, the dark guard took orders, and his figure flashed by and disappeared.


    Imperial City, inn, when the morning comes, Ning Chen goes out of the room and knocks on the door next door.


    "Brother Ning, please come in."


    In the room, a sweet voice rang out and answered.


    Ning Chen pushed the door into the room and saw the girl in the dressing room. She said in a soft voice, "haven''t you seen what the palace looks like, Xiahe? Let''s go outside today?"


    Xia he smell speech, immediately ordered to nod, happy smile way, "good."


    "Then you''ll make up first, and I''ll go down and order something nice for you."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, first step down the stairs.


    On the first floor, the gate of the inn has been opened. In front of it, pedestrians pass by from time to time. At the beginning of the day, the whole imperial city is busy.


    Ning Chen simply ordered some light meals and immediately sat there waiting quietly.


    Just then, outside the inn, a white man stepped in. He was beautiful and made people look at him.


    Ning Chen also pays attention to the person who comes, has a look, then ignore.


    It''s another old monster like him. No matter how young he looks, he can only cheat mortals.


    If he guessed correctly, this woman came to deal with him. Although there are many warriors in the world, the purpose of this person''s coming here at this place and at this time can''t be more obvious.


    Near the window of the location, folding face Bodhisattva eyes more than light swept not far away from the young people in plain clothes, will soon withdraw their eyes.


    You can''t feel the fluctuation of Qi at all. Is there a special magic weapon to protect you?


    The folding face Bodhisattva picked up a glass of water and thought quietly, or is this person''s cultivation far above her?


    Looking at his age, he doesn''t look like an old monster who has been around for thousands of years. He should not have such amazing accomplishments.At this time, on the second floor, Xia he finished dressing and came downstairs.


    "Are you hungry? Have something to eat."


    Ning Chen looks at the front wench, the facial expression gentle way.


    Xia he sat down, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, first put some food into the former, and said in a soft voice, "brother Ning, you also eat."


    Ning Chen laughs, teases a way, "our wench can take care of a person now."


    Xia he lowered his head slightly and his face turned red.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Eat first." Ning Chen said.


    "Well."


    Xia he nodded and answered softly.


    In front of the window, the folding face Bodhisattva noticed the woman''s appearance not far away, and a different color flashed in her eyes.


    It''s rare for a mortal woman to have such extraordinary temperament and appearance. No wonder this young man did not hesitate to fight against the elder Li Ge for her sake.


    The hero is sad for the beauty pass. Many heroes in ancient and modern times have ruined their lives because of women. There is no doubt that this young man has the strength to kill all the way to the imperial city. Unfortunately, he will also follow the old path of those heroes.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care what Buddha zheyan is thinking, just as human beings will never pay attention to what cat and dog think. In Ning Chen''s eyes, except for Xia he around him, there is no essential difference between all the people in the Dakang Dynasty and cat and dog.


    Xia he nibbles at the food, and sometimes puts some on the men around her. She knows that he is good to her, and she likes him to be good to her.


    Xia he''s thought is very simple, he is good to her, she will use everything to repay.


    In Xia he''s eyes, the man around her is the most powerful hero, and no one can replace her.


    After breakfast, they simply prepared and went out of the inn together.


    The imperial palace of Dakang is located in the north of the imperial city. From a distance, it is majestic and magnificent, just like a fairy palace.


    As an old monster who has lived for more than 1000 years, Ning Chen doesn''t feel much about it. After all, he has seen the real fairy palace, and the palace in the world has no sense of surprise.


    However, when Xia he came to see the palace for the first time from a remote town, he was shaken by a small earthquake.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Before the Imperial Palace, rather Chen looking at the side wench, ask a way.


    After hearing the words, Xia he returned to his senses. He couldn''t believe it and said, "can we go in, too?"


    "Yes, it is. Just wait."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "do you want to go in? If you want to, I''ll take you in."


    "Yes."


    Xia he nodded gently.


    "Then wait for me for a quarter of an hour. Don''t run around." Ning Chen exhorts a way.


    "Well."


    Xia he answers cleverly.


    Ning Chen turns around and leaves. After counting his breath, he disappears into Xia he''s field of vision.


    In the palace and temple of Dakang, the emperor of Dakang sat on the Dragon chair and dealt with the political affairs of the court.


    At this time, in the hall, space ripples, no sign.


    The next moment, in the main hall, a figure in plain clothes came out of thin air, with an ordinary atmosphere, which seemed to be the same as ordinary people.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Dakang''s body was stagnant. As soon as he thought of it, he stifled it.


    He knew that this man could come here without being noticed by the palace guards and worshipers, which meant that his strength was far higher than that of all the people in the palace.


    In the main hall, Ning Chen looks at the reaction of emperor Dakang in front and nods with satisfaction. The emperor of the Dakang Dynasty has the bearing and courage that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of the Dragon chair, Emperor Dakang opened his mouth.


    "Just ordinary people."


    Ning Chen calm way, "Your Majesty sends a person to stare at us so long, now, I came, your majesty didn''t know."


    "You are!"


    Emperor Dakang heard the words, looked shocked, got up and said, "it''s you!"


    "I''ve met your Majesty in ningchen."


    Ning Chen embraces a fist to bow body a gift, smile way.


    Emperor Dakang was sweating hard behind him. He sat down again and looked at the man in front of him. He said, "what''s the matter here? Is it because of old Li Ge?"


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "that''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. I''m here to ask for something from your majesty."


    Emperor Dakang heard of it, and his face flashed with surprise, saying, "please say."


    "My wife wants to see the palace of Dakang. I know it''s hard for her to do so. So your majesty can offer an exchange. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Emperor Dakang was stunned at first, and then turned back to his God. He flashed a different color in his eyes and said, "what conditions are OK?"


    "Anything is OK." Ning Chen nods a way.


    Emperor Dakang got up and walked out of the hall.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the emperor in front of him, waiting for the condition of the latter."Look at the vast land. There are many wars all the year round, especially between our Dynasty and the northern Dayan Dynasty. They have been fighting for hundreds of years. I need a way to completely solve the war." Emperor Dakang said in a deep voice.


    "As you wish."


    Ning Chen calm should a, the whole body different light rise, take the front emperor Kang, leave from the temple.


    In the north, the two dynasties of Dakang and Dayan were handed over, and the two people appeared in the wilderness.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, the purple light rises, and a peerless sword appears. After hundreds of years, the human sword reappears.


    Shenbing starts, Ning Chen cuts down with a sword. Suddenly, on the vast wilderness, the earth shakes violently and separates.


    The shocking scene, the junction of the two dynasties continued to separate, the power of a sword, completely changed the appearance of the earth.


    Far away, the ocean surged and quickly poured into the Great Rift Valley separated between the two dynasties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    At the junction of the two dynasties, Zhiming cut off the mainland with one sword, and the sea water penetrated into it, completely separating the two adjacent dynasties.


    In the void, Emperor Dakang looked at the scene with a shocked look.


    After a long time, Emperor Dakang regained his mind and looked at the man in plain clothes in front of him.


    Who is this man? This kind of cultivation is no longer available in the world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen waved away his sword, turned around and said calmly, "in this way, is your majesty still satisfied?"


    Emperor Dakang forced down the waves in his heart, nodded and said, "satisfied."


    "Let''s go back then."


    Words fall, two people around, space shake, swallow two people figure.


    In less than a quarter of an hour before and after their return, too many things have happened.


    Inside the hall, Emperor Dakang took a deep look at the man around him and said, "come on."


    A valet came and saluted respectfully, "Your Majesty."


    "Go and get a gold medal for Mr. Ning." Emperor Dakang''s way of zhengse.


    "Yes


    The servant took the order, got up and left quickly.


    Not long after that, the inner servant came into the hall and sent a gold order with dragon pattern to the palace.


    Ning Chen took the token and politely said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    When the task is finished, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer. He takes the Dragon grain gold Ling and goes outside the palace.


    Not long after Ning Chen left, a dark guard appeared in the hall and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    It''s a great sin for them to be unaware that someone has entered the temple.


    "Get up."


    Emperor Dakang said in a deep voice, "this man is not the level you can deal with."


    In other words, the existence of this person was beyond the reach of the whole Dakang Dynasty.


    Outside the palace, waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xia he was still waiting quietly, without any anxiety on his face.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    At this time, not far away, Ning Chen came and said with a smile.


    Xia he turned around and saw the comer with a bright smile on his face and said, "No."


    "Come on, we can get in."


    Ning Chen shakes the Dragon grain gold order in the hand, opening a way.


    "Well."


    Xia he nodded and followed.


    Two people enter the palace, the rear, a white shadow appears, looking at the front of two people, beautiful face flashed.


    How could the dragon pattern gold order of emperor Dakang be in his hands?


    Is this a member of the Dakang royal family?


    In the imperial palace of Dakang, they travel together. Every time they go to the palace, all the maids and eunuchs are sent back first. Even the concubines who are playing in the palace are ordered to leave.


    In the temple, seven worshippers gathered behind emperor Dakang, with dignified looks.


    "There are not many great powers like this, but the most terrible thing is that we don''t feel any real Qi fluctuation in the north here, which means that Mr. Ning didn''t use his cultivation at all, just his physical strength, which resulted in such amazing results." A royal priest opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "In your opinion, who is better than Mr. Ning and the one who forgets Sichuan heaven?" Emperor Dakang said.


    All the seven worshipers were silent.


    "The one who forgets Sichuan heaven is the supreme emperor."


    The Royal priest who opened his mouth before said with a heavy look, "Mr. Ning''s strength is really unfathomable, but the emperor''s supreme is the most powerful one in the world. Mr. Ning should not be as strong as he is."


    Emperor Dakang nodded and asked no more.


    Palace, back garden, full of flowers, beautiful people intoxicated.


    They walked side by side in the back garden, looking at the most beautiful garden in the world, in a good mood.


    "Do you like it?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "I like it."


    Xia he smiles and answers.


    Wind blowing, flying flowers, like snowflakes, filled the garden.


    Xia he stepped forward two steps, turned a few circles happily, and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    Ning Chen nods a way.


    Among the flying flowers in the sky, the most beautiful and beautiful image is like a fairy banished to the world.


    Ning Chen quietly looking at the front wench, smile on the face gentle melt not to open.


    In the west of the city, Li''s house, Li Ge''s old house, hearing the secret report from the spies, looked very heavy.


    Those two went to the palace?


    What''s the matter? How can your majesty allow these two people to enter the palace!


    "Bodhisattva." Old Li Ge said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    In the void, the woman in white walked out and said calmly, "when they come out of the palace, I will try."


    "Is Bodhisattva sure?" Li Ge is old to coagulate a way.


    "Seventy percent."The woman in white replied.


    After half a day''s tour, Xia he couldn''t walk any more, so he sat down and had a rest in front of a rockery.


    Ningchen sat beside him, looking at the rockery with the gurgling spring in front of him, and said with a smile, "girl, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    Xia he slightly a Zheng, immediately lightly shakes head a way, "don''t want to."


    "Practicing martial arts can make a long life, but it can also make a permanent appearance. Don''t you think about it any more?"


    Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Hearing the word Zhuyan, Xia he was slightly moved, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t like it."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly nods, don''t ask more.


    Everyone has his own choice. Since Xia he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t want to force it.


    She doesn''t want to live forever. In this life, he doesn''t want to practice.


    Rest a moment, rather Chen gets up, looking at the side wench, opening a way, "come, wench, I carry you."


    Xia he blushed and said, "no, I can walk by myself."


    "The palace is so big, we have gone a long way. Now we have to go back for half a day. If you go by yourself, we can''t get out today."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "come up."


    Xia he struggled in his heart for a while, some shyly fell on the former''s back and whispered, "if elder brother Ning is tired, let me down."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nods, carries behind the back wench, continues to walk forward.


    The beautiful scene of flowers in the garden, the couple of talented women, Ning Chen carrying his wife, step by step to the distance.


    In the palace, a strange scene, a young man in plain clothes carrying a gorgeous woman, came from the back garden, passed the Great Hall of health, and walked all the way out of the palace.


    In the temple, Emperor Dakang and seven Royal worshippers watched the scene, and no one came forward to disturb them.


    "Xiahe." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Well?" Xia he''s face turned red.


    "I''ll carry you all my life." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well."


    Xia he''s tears lingered in his eyes and nodded.


    On the way back to the inn, a woman in white came out and broke the air.


    In the distance, Ning Chen continues to move forward with Xia he on his back.


    The palm power is close to the front, the space is agitated, and the strength of the woman''s palm is eaten as much as possible.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, in front of the Buddha, a sword appeared without warning, blood gushed all over the sky, the Bodhisattva dyed red, and one arm flew down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Outside the imperial palace of Dakang, the Bodhisattva broke his arm, and the sky was red and foggy.


    The Bodhisattva''s face was shocked, and even the pain of his body could not be felt.


    The indescribable sword has no beginning and no end. When the Buddha looked at his right arm, he felt huge waves in his heart.


    When did he do it?


    In the sight of the Bodhisattva, the figure in plain clothes walked away without looking back from the beginning to the end.


    Huangcheng street, the atmosphere is so quiet, Ning Chen carrying Xiahe walking on the street, ignoring the changes in the surrounding atmosphere.


    When they entered the palace, they completely aroused the anger and panic of Li Ge Lao. They tried their best to kill them.


    Empty streets, quiet some people creepy, Xiahe walked for a long time, tired to sleep on ningchen back, breathing steady, exhale like orchid.


    Ning Chen walks very slowly, don''t want to wake up the girl on the back.


    At this time, all over the street, a black figure swept out, hundreds, almost filled the whole street.


    The dead men of Li''s family come out and kill them. Ning Chen walks slowly in the street, looking calm as water and walking forward unconsciously.


    "Kill


    Hundreds of black clothes, a dull voice sounded, ordered.


    Under the order of killing, hundreds of dead men immediately surrounded and killed. In an instant, Ning Chen''s whole body was filled with the meaning of sword.


    Under the setting sun, the darkening streets of the Imperial City, where the sword came, were stained with blood and dust.


    Hundreds of dead men in black, without exception, are even equipped with real martial arts masters. However, before the absolute pressure of the sword, all resistance is meaningless.


    A waterfall of blood, from the heart ~ burst out, Ning Chen carrying sleeping Xiahe passed, behind, corpses everywhere.


    A street is only a thousand steps away. After a thousand steps, there is no one left.


    In the rear, at the end of the street, listening to the wind worship, watching this amazing scene, my heart was shocked.


    What''s the matter? Why can''t you see how he does it?


    Is there such a big difference between them!


    As night falls, the lights in the imperial city light up. On the way back to the inn, Ning Chen carries Xia he across a wooden bridge. Below, a flower boat sails by, and the sound of Qin and Xiao reverberates on the river.


    As soon as the night comes, Xia he wakes up by the color of Qin Xiao and opens his eyes hazily.


    "Awake?" Ning Chen gentle way.


    "Well." Xia he said softly.


    "Come down and walk for a while?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Good." Xia he answers cleverly.


    Ning Chen put down Xia he on his back and stood on the bridge, looking at the calm river, silent.


    Xia he accompanied him and quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery without disturbing him.


    The bright moon rises and falls on the surface of the river, reflecting the bright white moonlight. The Imperial City, which has been troubled for a day, will gradually calm down only after the night falls.


    "Xiahe, you"


    Ning Chen turned around and was about to speak when his face suddenly changed.


    On one side, Xia he''s figure is powerless to fall down, and the green silk floats and spreads on the bridge deck.


    "Click!"


    In front of me, it was like a mirror of water and moon, the river and the sky cracked, and then it burst open.


    Ning Chen''s body vibrates, bends over to hold up Xia he, and the aura of the whole world is turbulent, and it doesn''t enter the latter''s body.


    "A soul is missing!"


    After a moment, Ning Chen''s expression sinks, how can be so!


    The next moment, with Ning Chen as the center, the aura of heaven and Earth spread rapidly to every corner of the imperial city of Dakang.


    "All of them are missing a soul!"


    Ning Chen look gradually become abnormal ugly, calm heart, finally raised anger.


    People have three souls, one less soul, usually looks normal, but people have three disasters and five difficulties. Once the disaster comes, people with incomplete three souls have no resistance.


    The disaster of Xiahe should have been in the fire that night, but his appearance temporarily blocked the disaster for Xiahe.


    However, the calamity is the calamity, and the calamity of Xiahe should be on Xiahe after all.


    Who in the end took away the soul of all people?


    Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and the divine consciousness is released, and it spreads endlessly.


    Ten li, hundred Li, thousand li In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth on the big star of forgetting Sichuan was furious and surging, as if out of control.


    Not only the imperial city of Dakang!


    Ning Chen clenches his hands tightly, and his killing is more and more fierce.


    In a very distant place, an extremely strong atmosphere rises and falls. It is as thick as the ocean, far more than the practitioners in the world.


    Huangdao!


    Ning Chen opens his eyes, the cold in the eyes is dazzling.


    In this big star of forgetting Sichuan, the only one who has the ability to do so is Huang Dao.


    A middle-aged man in a blue-and-white robe opens his eyes and looks at the world in the distant land, forgetting Sichuan and heaven.


    What''s the matter with the miraculous movements of heaven and earth just now?In the imperial city of Dakang, on the Naihe bridge, Ning Chen picks up Xia he, who is unconscious, and his figure flashes across the sky.


    The sword light, like a flaming meteor, cuts through the night sky and rushes towards the far place.


    Thousands of years of waiting, but only for a year of peace, like a broken dream, completely angered Zhiming.


    In the sky, man and sword join together. The light of sword breaks through time and space. It''s very close to the end of the world. It''s time to count the rest of the world and come directly to the land of forgetting Sichuan.


    The majestic and majestic small world, with rugged floating islands and the fragrance of birds and flowers, is like a fairyland with extraordinary beauty.


    At this moment, over the sky of forgetting Sichuan, a sword breaks through the air, and the light of the sword is scattered. Ning Chen walks out.


    The fierce sword pressure, roaring and galloping, in the sky, all martial arts experts were shocked and looked at the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, the God of forgetting Sichuan, wearing a blue and white gown, frowned slightly, and his face was not happy.


    Above, rather Chen stares at the bottom middle-aged man, sink a voice way, "their soul?"


    Forgetting Sichuan God''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what do you say? I don''t know, but you intrude into heaven. Should you give me a statement?"


    "For the last time, where are their souls?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "I don''t know!" Forget Sichuan God sneer way.


    Ning Chen looks completely cold, the whole body sword pressure is turbulent, more and more heavy.


    Such a sword?


    Forgetting Sichuan, God''s face is slightly coagulated, and the source of the emperor''s doctrine is surging in his body, ready to fight.


    "Take up the sword!"


    Waiting for a thousand years, once the dream is shattered, Ning Chen is angry and unstoppable. With a sound of sword, the jiuxiao sword sounds and startles the sky.


    Under the pressure of the shocking sword, the whole sky of forgetting Sichuan is rumbling and shaking, and the sky and the earth are falling apart.


    In a flash, all sides of the world, a sword light burst into the sky, the beginning of the sword, is to kill.


    The sword, which is rising all over the sky, rushes from the human world to the sky. It is endless. It directly cuts away the land of forgetting Sichuan and destroys the holy land of forgetting Sichuan for thousands of years.


    In the sky, hundreds of millions of swords are transformed into sword clouds, and the sound of Swords is exquisite and shocking.


    Under the sword cloud, the figure in plain clothes, with black hair, danced wildly, and turned into dazzling white.


    Among all the kings, at this moment, someone looks shocked, and finally remembers the immortal myth handed down to the world 900 years ago.


    Heaven does not protect the human race. Fight to heaven!


    Once the world famous legend, today in person to forget Sichuan, the world''s total master, summer Zhiming Hou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Forgetting the Tianjing of Sichuan, he came to ask for a crime. With a sword, hundreds of millions of swords burst into the sky.


    It''s a shocking sight. Under the sword cloud that covers the sky and the moon, the figure with plain clothes and white hair stands in the air. The whole body is murderous and frightening.


    On every huge piece of gravel, there stands a powerful fourth realm strongman. The most powerful people have reached the realm of king.


    "Too much deception!"


    In the void, the God of forgetting Sichuan looks at the collapse of the small world, looks down, steps on his feet, and soars to the sky.


    The emperor''s way is the most important, and his whole body is shining with gold. He is in charge of destroying the withered and decaying things and attacking the sky to know his destiny.


    "Boom!"


    In the past, the world was in charge together. In the present, the God of forgetting Sichuan fought for the first time. The sword and the palm were in the extreme confrontation.


    The two, one return to the ordinary body, the other spring and autumn heyday, different times of heaven and earth to the strong fight, the war just opened, then the difference.


    The purple light cuts away the time and space. The royal way is boundless, but it can''t stop the edge of the human sword.


    Blood, red sky, forget Sichuan God mouth in a stuffy hum, even step back at the foot.


    The absolute power gap can not be overstepped. Nine hundred years ago and nine hundred years later, the strength of Zhiming has never changed.


    The sword, which transcends the boundaries of the human world, forms its own way in the three thousand avenues.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ten steps away, the God of forgetting Sichuan stabilized his figure and looked at the young man with white hair in front of him, looking shocked.


    The nonsense has been exhausted, rather Chen didn''t say more half a word, the figure flashed by, bully the body and up.


    With a roar, the man''s sword cut the sky, and the earth shaking sword cut across the night sky and fell from the sky.


    Forget Sichuan God Mou son a shrink, both hands and close, hard block to move.


    Extremely Road, Emperor road violent impact, forget Sichuan God arm huge strength to spread, body quickly toward fall.


    In the void, the fallen god of forgetting Sichuan smashed one boulder after another, thousands of feet away, and barely stopped.


    In the sky, the figure in plain clothes disappeared and came to the God of forgetting Sichuan.


    When the sword is waved, the power of the sword is so powerful that it flies out of front of you again.


    Absolute Kendo is invincible in the world. Even if the cultivation is lost, today''s Zhiming is far more powerful than all Huangdao.


    Nine hundred years of silence, except for the people who took part in the battle of killing demons, few people in the world can recognize the appearance of knowing fate, and so does the God of forgetting Sichuan.


    However, no longer know, fighting so far, forget Sichuan God also vaguely guess the identity of the bearer.


    There is only one person in the world who can practice on the sword!


    Once the common master of the world, know the fate of Hou!


    "Boom!"


    Before he could finish his thoughts, the sword light forced him to come again. The continuous attack did not leave any chance to breathe.


    Forget Sichuan God at the foot of a few steps back, the corner of the mouth, the blood flow.


    "Drink!"


    Unwilling to be defeated at this point, the God of forgetting Sichuan gave a deep drink, and his whole body was filled with golden light. The supreme imperial power shook the whole star of forgetting Sichuan.


    The emperor''s way was supposed to be invincible to the most powerful of an era, but now it has been forcibly suppressed, and the God of forgetting Sichuan is furious. The origin of the emperor''s way is rising rapidly, and he wants to reverse the disastrous war.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression does not have the slightest change, one step steps out, the figure disappears again.


    The only one in the world who can control both the heaven and the earth at the same time, Ning Chen controls the law of time and space, and his combat power is doubled.


    Every time plain clothes appear, they are at the most difficult point to defend. The sword is as fierce as thunder.


    The roar of the drama, a sound over a sound, sword light force, forget Sichuan God around, one after another boulders were crushed into dust by the aftermath of the war.


    Strong, strong, strong, strong is hard to say, the first person of martial arts in the world reappears the shocking fighting power.


    In the corner of God''s mouth, blood spatters out again and again, and the emperor''s law is constantly attacked by the sword Qi.


    The sword that is hard to resist, even if the emperor is supreme, can''t resist. The cumulative injury is gradually reaching the limit.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t do it yet!"


    Forced to the limit, forget Sichuan God''s eyes swept all the people outside the war, angry.


    Under the order of the emperor, outside the war situation, all the strong men in the fourth frontier looked at each other, forced down their shock and fear, and rushed to the war situation.


    "Help the tyrant and be punished!"


    On the void, Ning Chen said in a cold voice, the sword turned to the sky.


    In a flash, the sky, sword cloud stirring, endless sword pressure diffuse, heaven and earth color.


    "Boom!"


    In the cloud of swords, there was a thunderbolt. In a flash, a hundred million swords came down like a sword rain.


    The most terrible scene, forget Sichuan Tianjing, all the strong people in the fourth realm are scared, and use all the forces to resist the sword robbery from the sky!


    "Ah


    The next moment, the sword rain fell, in the war situation, a scream sounded, once the king of the world''s fourth frontier strong now like a candle in the wind, even life is not under their own control.In the center of the war, the God of forgetting Sichuan was in a state of shock. It was hard to believe the scene before him.


    The gap, the absolute strength, is hard to make up for and makes people despair.


    "Your blood, sinful, does not deserve to fall into the world."


    In the void, Ning Chen spoke coldly, the sword light waved, the aura of heaven and earth was turbulent, and the blood of all the strong people in the fourth realm quickly condensed and turned into a blood island, floating between heaven and earth.


    "You''re left!"


    Ning Chen''s vision moves, looking at not far away forget Sichuan God, cold voice way, "today, you have no way to live!"


    With the sound of words, Ning Chen''s figure came out again. He was extremely fast and powerful, just like a god of killing. He swore his life without drinking his sword.


    The God of forgetting Sichuan was horrified. He carried out a move to protect his life. He raised his hand to pour yuan. An unprecedented force surged out.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the figure turns over, in a twinkling of an eye, sweeps out a hundred miles away.


    In front of the void, the sky and the earth rumble, the void is swallowed by inexplicable power, just like a black mire, spreading.


    It''s an unusual move. It''s unprecedented. Ning Chen''s face is slightly solidified, and a sword is waved to disperse the power from the distance.


    "Drink!"


    When he saw the former, he let go of his fear and let out a deep drink. The whole body was stirred by black air, turbid and cold.


    Ning Chen sees this, the Mou son tiny MI, this kind of power, is not the emperor way rule, more unlike any kind of power in the world.


    It''s more like the power of gods and demons!


    The suspicion in the heart is hard to confirm, rather Chen no longer hesitates, the footstep is a step, quickly sweep the body forward.


    Forget Sichuan God cold hum, also swept out, black airflow turbulent, corroding the world.


    Ning Chen''s figure rushes into the black air current, and the aura of heaven and earth around him protects his body and forces him to fight against strange forces.


    "Yiyi"


    a strong corrosive sound sounded, and the aura of heaven and earth quickly dissipated around ningchen, which was hard to stop the erosion of black air.


    "You have fallen so far. As the supreme emperor, you are really a disgrace to the human race!"


    Feeling the dark and bloody power in the black air, Ning Chen''s anger is burning in his heart, and the divine prohibition is opened to forcibly separate the power of gods and demons.


    God forbids to show his power. It''s hard to get into the power of God and devil. God''s look is unbelievable.


    "Shua!"


    Between three steps, the sword in ningchen''s hand was waved, and the black air flow scattered.


    Blood, such as rain, forgets the Sichuan God in the mouth a stuffy hum, the foot retreats several steps.


    In front of his chest, blood overflowed, his robes were dyed red, and the color of fear rose again on his face. For the first time in a thousand years, he felt that death was so near.


    "Shua!"


    No breathing, the sword again cut off, forget Sichuan God left arm fly down, blood gushing, fog eyes.


    "You


    He was so frightened and angry that he didn''t dare fight any more and turned to flee.


    "On the battlefield, the wounds behind the soldiers are humiliation. You have the name of humiliating the strong!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword. The light of the sword breaks through time and space and cuts at the runaway God.


    "Yes


    The light of the sword passed by. On the back of the God, a terrible sword wound appeared. The wound was very deep, and the keel could be seen.


    Deep into the bone marrow of the pain, forget Sichuan God face distortion, almost faint, however, survival instinct support, body shape continue to move forward.


    A hundred miles, a thousand miles The loss of blood, consciousness gradually blurred, forget Sichuan God has forgotten how far away, just mechanically fled forward.


    Around, the scene gradually changes, ice and snow floating, extremely cold.


    "What''s this?"


    Forget Sichuan God stop body shape, eyes look around, eyes flashed confused color, is it to the far north?


    Finally escaped the pursuit of that man!


    "No escape?"


    At this moment, the space rippled on the void, a figure with white hair in plain clothes came out, the sword waved, and the sword closed the throat.


    "Eh!"


    Forget Sichuan God Mou son mercilessly a shrink, the light before death returns to shine, the body violently trembles.


    Ning Chen comes forward, buckle the throat that former gushes blood ceaselessly, kill machine to expose a way, "say, their soul!"


    Forgetting Sichuan God''s bright eyes, full of hatred, hoarse way, "you can never save them!"


    "Click!"


    Ning Chen left hand and then three parts, crush the former 50% throat bone, cold voice way, "there is a method in the world, called soul search, you think I keep your soul immortal, why."


    Hearing the three words of soul searching technique, the God of forgetting Sichuan trembled, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The art of soul searching is a forbidden art, which can search a person alive into an idiot. The person who is searched can not be said to seek success or death. It is extremely painful.


    However, a moment later, forgetting Sichuan God''s trembling body gradually calmed down, unable to say, "crape myrtle master, you are the master of the world, how can you practice this skill? If you really know this skill, you don''t have to talk with me here.""No tears without coffin!"


    Finally the patience loses, rather Chen left hand dint, directly crushed the former throat.


    When the body was destroyed, the spirit immediately came out of the platform and wanted to escape.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ning Chen raises his hand and holds it in the void. The world around him is still, and time and space become a cage to lock the soul of God.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, the spirit of the God of forgetting Sichuan struggles fiercely, but it is difficult to break free from the shackles of time and space.


    "I''ll make you spit out all the things you''ve done, little by little!" Ning Chen waves his hand to arrest the soul of the God of forgetting Sichuan and says in a cold voice.


    At the time of the death of the God, a pair of cold eyes opened and looked into the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Forgetting Sichuan, in the void, the figure in plain clothes stands in the air. In front of it, the spirit of heaven and earth is turbulent, and the flame rises, refining the soul of God forgetting Sichuan.


    In the sea of fire, the shrill shouts are incessant. It''s hard to bear the burning of sky fire.


    "Well, where are the souls of these people?"


    Before the sea of fire, Ning Chen looks at the God of forgetting Sichuan in the sky fire, cold voice way.


    "You can''t save them!"


    In the sea of fire, the God of forgetting Sichuan cried bitterly.


    "Stubborn."


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, his right hand raised, heaven and earth aura like waves into the sea of fire, blessing the power of fire.


    In a flash, the sea of fire surged rapidly, and its power rose several times.


    "Ah


    More and more shrill screams resounded through the sky. In the sea of fire, the soul of the God of forgetting Sichuan became weaker and weaker, and there were signs of his soul breaking away at any time.


    However, every time the soul of the God of forgetting Sichuan is about to disperse, there will always be an extremely powerful force to suppress it and forcibly stop it.


    Recovery and destruction, constant reincarnation, in the sea of fire, forget Sichuan God more and more fear, fear this endless pain reincarnation.


    In front of him, Ning Chen looks at the struggling God in the sea of fire coldly, without any pity in his heart.


    One day, two days As time goes by, the spirit of the God of forgetting Sichuan has nearly collapsed in the sky fire. The pain of not being able to survive or die endlessly torments the former Emperor.


    Before Ning Chen stood in the sea of fire, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just tormented the God day after day.


    In the void, the shrill cry is frightening. If it were not for the fact, no one would believe that a supreme emperor would be reduced to such a state.


    Ten days later, in the sea of fire, the scream gradually weakened. The soul of the God of forgetting Sichuan was still painfully twisted, but it was too weak to shout.


    Ning Chen quietly looking at the front, after a long time, step toward the sea of fire.


    Flame apart, as if with spiritual, no harm to the fate of a cent.


    In the sea of fire, the God of forgetting Sichuan trembles again and again, and his spirit will be destroyed. However, he is quickly restored by the aura of heaven and earth, maintaining the last trace of vitality.


    "How about it? Can it hold?"


    Ning Chen looks at the front to forget Sichuan God, look calm way.


    "You devil


    Forgetting Sichuan God''s face twisted, fear hard to hide, hoarse way.


    "Compared with what you have done, I don''t deserve this evaluation."


    Ning Chen cold voice should a, the right hand raises, the world spirit of fury surge and come, press down the former.


    With aura in his body, the soul power of the God of forgetting Sichuan recovered rapidly. However, at this moment, what the God of forgetting Sichuan felt was not joy, but deep fear.


    "Well, go on."


    Help forget Sichuan God to restore the soul power, rather Chen light said a, turn round toward the fire overseas.


    Forgetting Sichuan God hears words, eyes son a shock, soul body unconsciously shudder.


    "I said


    Driven by fear, it''s hard for God to support him. His voice trembles.


    Ning Chen stops, turns around and says calmly, "say, where is their soul."


    "Their souls..."


    At this moment, a huge figure with a height of 100000 appears on the star of forgetting Sichuan, and Ling Lixing blows down the space.


    The power of fury, destroying and decaying, breaking the law obstacles on the forgetting star, comes to the world.


    "Here, ha ha, finally..."


    Forget to laugh, however, just in a flash, the joke suddenly stopped.


    The power of gods and demons came into the world, broke the space limit, and directly came to the soul of the God in forgetting Sichuan.


    The next moment, in the sea of fire, a violent explosion sounded, the power of the gods and Demons destroyed the spirit of the God of forgetting Sichuan, and the waves of fury swept all over the country.


    In front of the sea of fire, Ning Chen saw this and was very angry. He raised his head and looked at the sky. He immediately stepped on the air and rose up into the sky.


    On the starry sky, the huge demon raised his hand and photographed again.


    "Kill people, what do you want to cover up?"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and the power of the sword swings thirty thousand li to meet the hand of the gods and demons.


    The ancient gods and demons, the first person of modern martial arts, have a formal confrontation.


    On the starry sky, the sword Qi and the power of the gods and Demons collide, and the shocking force vibrates. The starry sky vibrates violently, and everything changes.


    "Drink!"


    The gods and Demons appear in the world. Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. With a deep drink, the sword will rise all over his body. The endless sword flow comes from all directions and is extremely powerful.


    In front, the ancient gods and demons are standing in the empty space. Their huge bodies have bronze skin, and their explosive muscles present perfect streamline. They are born with incredible fighting power.


    Some people are born to know the injustice of heaven, and some people are born to be gods. The ancient gods and demons have a cold face. Looking at the tiny man in front of them, they look scornful.


    As gods and demons, most of them are discriminating against human beings, with few exceptions.It''s not the pride of the gods and demons, but the nature. Just as human beings are naturally superior to animals.


    It is an eternal truth that the strong should be respected no matter when, where or what nationality.


    For thousands of years, Ning Chen knows more about human nature than anyone else. Therefore, he does not waver in his disdain for gods and demons.


    In a world where the strong are respected, the weak can only be eliminated.


    "Swordsmanship."


    The purple sword light is vast and powerful. Ning Chen constantly improves his fighting power to fight with the gods and demons in front of him.


    The devil raises his hand, the black air spreads, the purple sword light collapses, the stars dot, and is quickly engulfed by the black air.


    In front of the familiar scene, Ning Chen''s face immediately sank. It turned out that the power of forgetting God came from this ancient god.


    There is no gratuitous gift in the world. What is the bargaining chip used by God to exchange the power of gods and demons?


    Dare not think more ugly, Ning Chen Mou son kill machine to handle, the whole body sword pressure is more and more powerful, dazzling brilliance illuminate dim world.


    "Drink!"


    With the earth shaking roar, Ning Chen''s white hair dances wildly, and the aura of heaven and earth constantly gathers around him, turning into eight dragons, circling the starry sky.


    Qihuang''s secret skill reappears. It is a powerful weapon to fight against ancient gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    In the eye contact, the star space and the figure in plain clothes disappear and reappear before the gods and demons.


    The sword light is cut down, and the sword Qi is swept to the front, which turns into a sword waterfall and suppresses the ancient gods and demons in front.


    The shocking sword pressure is unprecedented. For the first time in nine hundred years, Zhiming has tried his best to kill demons.


    When the sword falls, the gods and demons cross their arms, and the black air flows all over the body, blocking the attack again and again.


    The strongest warrior in the world, the ancient god and devil never seen before, the two powers fight each other, and the starry sky is gloomy.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Violent impact, shaking the starry sky, in front of the God and devil, the black airflow quickly dissipated, but also blocked the attack of Zhiming.


    Ning Chen congmou, step out, figure disappeared.


    The gods and Demons frown and release their divine knowledge, looking for the figure of the Terran warrior.


    In the divine forbidden space, Ning Chen''s figure appears, looking at the gods and demons in front of him, and his eyes are cold.


    The power of this demon has surpassed the original Kunyi demon emperor.


    It''s not the difference of state, but the essence of power.


    The power of the gods and demons in front of us is almost equal to the law of heaven and earth. For the ordinary martial arts, the suppression is too great.


    In the starry sky, the ancient gods and Demons scanned the surrounding starry sky, frowning more and more tightly, but he underestimated the human.


    In the forbidden space, Ning Chen crossed the sword with his left hand. In an instant, his sword spirit was sublimated, and the dazzling light of the sword went straight into the sky and ran through the starry sky.


    "Nirvana


    Nirvana reappeared. The sword is powerful and incomparable. The gods and Demons feel it. Before the power can be used, thousands of swords have come.


    The magnificent and unparalleled sword Qi is crisscrossed and endless. The gods and demons are not as good as the gods and demons. With a deep and long drink, the gods and Demons all over the body gather their strength to bless the body and block the move.


    "Boom!"


    Shocking violent collision, the devil''s body, red splash, at the foot of half a step back.


    The gods and demons have been damaged, never seen before, and the human beings have blasphemed the gods, which has completely aroused the anger in the hearts of the ancient gods and demons.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the ancient gods and Demons shrunk rapidly and became almost as tall as ordinary human beings. Their bronze skin radiated bright brilliance under the starlight, and their power surged in secret, shocking people''s hearts.


    "You make God angry!"


    The ancient gods and Demons opened their mouths for the first time, stepped out, and the starry sky under them collapsed.


    The existence of terror, which is hard to be tolerated in the world, is more oppressive than before.


    "Boom!"


    Can''t blink an eye, the body of the God devil has already arrived at present, rather Chen Mou son a shrink, person sword subconscious horizontal in front of the body.


    Violent collision sound sounded, Ning Chen figure immediately flew out of a hundred miles, smashed one boulder after another.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen stops by force, and the barrier formed by the convergence of the aura of heaven and earth around him disperses, barely blocking the attack of the gods and demons.


    The ancient gods and Demons saw this, their eyes narrowed slightly, and without hesitation, their bodies swept out again.


    Ningchen look cold, no retreat, the figure flashed, facing up.


    "Bang"


    fist and sword, extreme confrontation, the power of gods and demons, the power of kendo, the impact of the two most powerful forces, the stars are constantly destroyed, it is difficult to bear the power beyond the boundaries of the world.


    "Your power has long been able to fly to the divine world, but you are willing to stay in this dirty world. What are you planning?"


    During the battle, the devil asked coldly, and the attack became fiercer and fiercer. He didn''t keep half of his hand.


    "It''s not up to you to comment on the world!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword to block the magic fist. He holds it with his left hand, and the cold air is filled with him. It''s the first time since the magic sword was made.The two swords move heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. Ning Chen''s sword shakes the opponent in front of him. The two swords crisscross and the light of the sword soars into the sky.


    "Well?"


    In ancient times, the gods and demons were concentrated, and the whole body was full of black Qi. They were all concentrated and did not dare to be careless.


    "Emperor''s sword, heaven''s punishment!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, his eyes are full of brilliance, and the two swords are shining, cutting to the world.


    When it comes to killing, the devil roars and holds the sky with the strongest power to deal with the strongest sword in the world.


    Roaring, the most intense collision sounds, gods and demons, kendo, the ultimate impact of power, eyes, the law of heaven and earth quickly disappeared, even the stars can not escape.


    "Eh!"


    In the aftershock, the ancient gods and Demons took ten steps to stabilize themselves.


    In front, in the turbulent waves, Ning Chen walked out, stepped over, and disappeared again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Forget Sichuan star field, between the stars, the battle between man and God, gradually to white hot.


    Before the gods and demons, Zhiming''s combat power has reached its peak. Over the past nine hundred years, Zhiming''s sword has been more powerful than ever.


    Man and God, this can not be compared to the existence of the present, human against the sky, head-on war ancient gods and demons.


    A hundred moves to fight, the gods and demons are red, and the double swords of human and demons are all present in the world.


    Fast, fast, fast, the sword ends hanging life, God forbids blessing, Ning Chen''s figure keeps flashing, in the space node, two swords crisscross, a sword is faster than a sword.


    In the starry sky, the black air current of the gods and demons is rolling, and the mighty and incomparable physical body is shaking the peerless divine soldiers.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the starry sky, man and God, extreme confrontation, shocking waves swept, affecting millions of miles.


    Half an hour later, they smashed one big star after another, and the distance between them became farther and farther.


    The boundless star field of forgetting Sichuan is full of stars. The two figures cross each other and fight each other. The stars explode directly.


    There is a sword in the world of mortals and a God in the sky. The two extremes of existence in the world change their colors once they fight each other.


    Strong, there is no doubt that strong, into the human body of the ancient gods and demons, the strength of concentration, a punch and a foot have the power to break the stars.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen, though his accomplishments have gone away, is able to fight against the ancient gods and demons with his unparalleled sword attainments and eight dragons blessing.


    "Sword technique, return to one!"


    Sword to the limit, return to nature, Ning Chen sword, absolute sword pressure, cut open one meteorite after another.


    In front of him, the devil stepped forward and yelled angrily. He grabbed two big stars with his hands and threw them out directly.


    The power of chopping the sky, the power of seizing the stars, and the equal fight between man and God have gradually evolved into a thousand day war. No one can suppress his opponent in a short time.


    The ancient gods and demons were red many times in the battle of hundreds of moves. However, the body of the gods and demons did not die, and their injuries recovered quickly, which shocked the world.


    Ning Chen sees this, the attack is more and more fierce, the move is merciless, the sword is pressing.


    The first man in the world, nine hundred years of sword accumulation, sword attainments, already can be called the ancient juejian, even though the ancient gods and demons have not been careless.


    "Emperor sword, three thousand world of mortals!"


    After a thousand moves, the sword in ningchen''s hand holds the sky. The amazing sword pressure spreads, and the three thousand world of mortals spread. You can''t see through it, and you can''t see through it.


    In the world of mortals, Ning Chen stands in the air, and the emperor in the sword controls all living beings.


    In the sword field, the ancient gods and Demons look down, and their hands crisscross. With a deep drink, the gods and demons are furious.


    "Senlo hell!"


    When the strong enemy is ahead, the ancient gods and demons will no longer keep their hands, and the magic power will appear first. Suddenly, the star space, the dark ghost and hell will spread rapidly.


    Three thousand red dust and dark hell, two forces of the world collide, shocking the battlefield, all the big stars affected by the two forces of the small world are turned into dust, completely disappeared.


    Beyond the limit of human endurance, it can be called God''s decision to fight against the world. It''s the end of the world.


    In the star field, the last remaining two big stars of life, Zhenwu and forgetting Sichuan, all the warriors feel the oppression of deep soul in the distance, and their fear is abnormal.


    "God?"


    In the far-off star regions, the supreme emperor of the earth also sensed the astonishing power in the distance. His face sank and he murmured.


    This force has surpassed the emperor''s way, even more terrible than the war between the Ziwei realm master and the demon monarch.


    Besides God, there can be no such level of power in the world.


    Crape myrtle realm, the ancient Yao Zun who has proved the way of emperor, stands on the peak, looking at the distant star field of forgetting Sichuan, his eyes narrowed.


    Of the two forces, one is the master of the realm, and who is the other? Is there anyone else in this world who can fight with Jingzhu to such a degree?


    The battle between man and God has been going on for several days. In the depths of the star, debris floats and ruins are everywhere.


    On the ancient gods and demons, many sword wounds can be seen clearly. The coat is destroyed, revealing the bronze skin, full of terrible explosive power.


    However, the sword wounds everywhere seemed serious, but they were all healed, leaving only the scar of the sword.


    The body of gods and demons is full of horror. It''s hard to be hurt by swords if you don''t die.


    In front of him, Ning Chen holds two swords in both hands, and the two swords of man and devil sing together.


    After several days of war, Ning Chen''s look was still as light as autumn water, and his plain clothes were clean and clean.


    Although the battle has not yet been won, there is no doubt that man has suppressed God.


    "Human, your name."


    The ancient gods and Demons spoke with a serious look.


    Such an opponent is worth remembering.


    "Know your destiny."


    Ning Chen calm should a, a step step out, sweep body forward.


    The ancient gods and Demons stepped forward, and their figures also swept forward. With one blow, the black air surged, and then shook the peerless magic soldiers.


    Pure power competition, in the rumbling vibration, between the two people, the space cracks appear, spread vertically and horizontally, straight to thousands of miles away.In the crack, the space turbulence swept, swallowing to two people.


    However, beyond the boundaries of human and God, it is not space turbulence can shake.


    In the turbulence of space, the two men''s fists and feet crisscross, seemingly ordinary, but they are fierce.


    "Yes


    The blade of the sword cuts across the skin, and the blood splashes on the left arm of the ancient gods and demons. The black airflow immediately converges to repair the injury.


    Injured again and again, the ancient gods and Demons look colder and colder, and the flame in their eyes beats, looking for the opportunity to fight back.


    Although human beings are strong, they are only limited to kendo. Physical body and cultivation are disadvantages. If we can find opportunities, we will be able to kill them.


    Ning Chen understands the balance of the gods and demons, the offensive is continuous, and doesn''t give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    He never believed that there was absolute immortality in the world. As long as the injury was serious enough, even the gods and Demons could not recover quickly.


    In the battle of killing the gods, it is not allowed to be half careless. Ning Chen turns the power of God''s prohibition to the limit, and his figure disappears again and again, causing heavy damage to the ancient gods and demons in front of him.


    "Eh!"


    After three thousand moves, Ning Chen breaks through the black air flow around the demon and penetrates the latter''s left shoulder with a sword.


    Heart three inches, red splash, God and devil stuffy hum, even back a few steps.


    A sword is successful, Ning Chen in the hand person sword again wave chop but arrive, force life ruthless.


    "Keng!"


    In ancient times, the gods and Demons raised their hands to block the sword, the sound of gold and stone collision sounded, and the sword was blocked, so it was hard to enter.


    "A sword is invisible!"


    In front of the ancient gods and demons, Ning Chen drinks it quietly. In his left hand, the sword spins rapidly and inch by inch breaks into the gods and demons.


    The blood pool, Red God''s body, God and devil mouth again stuffy hum, hands holding double sword, forced to pull out.


    "Ten thousand years, you are the first one to hurt this God to such a degree."


    In the eyes of ancient gods and demons, the murderers were surging, and the black air burst all over the body, which made the war start.


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen stops in front of him, and the aura of heaven and earth around him is turbulent, blocking the impact of the power of gods and demons.


    There is no flaw in the offensive and defensive, when the realm of man is beyond God, even the gods and demons can no longer ignore human beings.


    "Human beings have their boundaries, and gods have their realms. You should not cross them."


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the ancient gods and demons in front of him and said in a deep voice, "is the lost soul of those mortals on the forgetting Sichuan star in your hands?"


    The God of forgetting Sichuan has the power of gods and demons in front of his eyes. There is no gift for no reason in the world. The God of forgetting Sichuan must pay a high price.


    "Those human souls? If you want to get it back, you will defeat the God. " The devil answered coldly.


    "It''s you."


    Hear the former personally admit, Ning Chen look completely cold, a deep drink, eight dragon retrograde, the fury of heaven and earth aura continuously into the body.


    Feeling the pressure of the human body in front of him, the gods and Demons face down and lead the spirit into the body. Isn''t this man afraid of the explosion of the physical body?


    In the starry sky, the eight dragons enter the body. The endless aura of heaven and earth fills the whole body. The breath of ningchen rises sharply and returns to the peak.


    The magic sword disappeared and replaced by a golden book, the book of heaven, reappeared after 900 years.


    "What''s this?"


    In the front, the ancient gods and Demons see this, look slightly heavy, Tianshu?


    Not good!


    Someone in the world has made ten volumes of the book of heaven!


    With the blessing of the heavenly book of creation, Ning Chen''s brilliance reappears the strongest martial arts in the world.


    "Volume of heaven"


    the book of heaven turns over and over, and the volume of heaven shows its power. Suddenly, all sides of the star field forget Sichuan, and many big stars rush towards the gods and Demons ahead.


    The God and the devil fixed their eyes on the big stars coming from all directions. Their palms opened and closed, and the black storm surged out.


    Rumbling drama shock, resounding through the starry sky, gods and Demons shake the stars, stalemate several breath, a big star burst open.


    The shock force of terror swings rapidly, and the brilliance is extremely prosperous, just like several huge fireworks, illuminating the whole star field of forgetting Sichuan.


    In the distance, in the hands of Ning Chen, the book of heaven has turned to the volume of the earth. Looking at the figure of the explosion center in front, there is no carelessness in the heart.


    This ancient god and demon is too powerful. If he can''t get rid of it this time, when his longevity is exhausted in a hundred years, no one in the world will be able to fight against it.


    In the center of the explosion, the aftershocks dissipated, and the gods and Demons stepped out. The blood of the naked upper body was red, but there was still no fatal injury.


    Ning Chen also didn''t have too surprised, if this absolute being devil is so easy to be able to get rid of, that absolute being devil''s name, all joke.


    "You are indeed the strongest opponent that our God has ever met, but it''s not enough to kill me


    The ancient gods and demons said in a cold voice that the whole body was filled with black breath and quickly repaired the injury.


    "The law of prohibition."


    With a light voice, the ancient gods and demons were exposed in their eyes. In an instant, the whole starry sky was dark, and the star field of forgetting Sichuan began to collapse from the center.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression coagulates next, want to divide a victory or defeat?"Zhuxian four swords!"


    At the end of the battle, the four swords of killing immortals reappear in the world. In the sky of dull thunder and lightning, four immortals come. They are fierce and terrifying.


    The four swords of Zhuxian came into the world. They coiled around Zhiming and kept turning. One thunderbolt after another came down from the sky. It was God''s fear and punishment.


    It''s neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was once hidden in the foot of Xumi mountain. Without the reversal of yin and Yang, there is no water and fire to quench the edge. Killing the immortals, killing the immortals and killing them, the immortals are red everywhere. The changes of Jue immortals are endless, and the blood of Da Luo immortals is stained.


    Once famous ballads in ancient times tell us the horror of the four swords. Now, the Four Swords reappear, killing gods and demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Starry sky, the battle of killing the gods is coming to an end.


    In this world, the four swords of Zhuxian spread the great and endless evil spirit, destroying the heaven and the earth.


    In front of him, the face of the ancient gods and Demons changed, and his eyes were shocked for the first time.


    Zhuxian four swords!


    In ancient times, there were four famous magic soldiers.


    Star space, the two extreme forces impact each other, extremely move not out, forget Sichuan star field has begun to collapse.


    "Drink!"


    In the void, a huge black figure appeared. The God''s face was cold, and he looked at the world coldly.


    The underworld, the supreme god of the seven Jue heaven, the Dharma phase of this world, the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the underworld half kneels and bows.


    The world shaking vision, the supreme underworld bent, heaven and earth are unable to bear this ceremony, collapse.


    In front, under the influence of this terrible law, Ning Chen''s aura of heaven and earth suddenly disintegrated, and it was hard to stop the magic prohibition.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum rings out. Ning Chen''s body is full of cracks. It''s hard for heaven and earth to inherit the rites of the underworld, and even today''s Zhiming can''t.


    "Go


    The sharp pain adds body, rather Chen clenches teeth to stabilize body shape forcefully, a deep drink, strong counter attack.


    Zhuxian Four Swords roar and gallop, with lingering evil spirit and earth shaking power.


    The swords of the four fairyland towns are famous in ancient times. In their heyday, even the gods and Buddhas were afraid of them. Now, although they are lacking, they still have the ability to kill the gods.


    When the sword came out, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. Four huge cracks appeared in the star space, and they continued to spread towards the distance.


    Amazing power, heaven and earth sink, four swords together, cut open time and space, instantly in front of the gods and demons.


    The gods and Demons look down, hands from the wind and cloud, waves swept away.


    Black air flow, stacked heavily, into a protective barrier, hard block four immortal soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound of collision sounded. The four immortal swords scattered the spirit of gods and demons, and destroyed the power of decadence. Gods and demons were hard to shake.


    Life and death crisis add body, God and devil face change again and again, a roar, body shape changes again.


    Streamlined muscles, rapid swelling, like inflation in general, become a bit terrible.


    On the face of gods and demons, black lines appear, like a charm, emitting the smell of destroying everything.


    With one blow, the two realms of man and God burst apart, and an amazing force came, which was unprecedented and shocking.


    With a roar, the magic sword shakes the charm, and the fierce impact swings away. It is a million miles away, and it turns into nothingness.


    With a sudden explosion, the heaven and the earth are in chaos. The power of the immortal sword is stronger than the power of the charm. Yu Jin destroys everything.


    The gods and Demons snorted, splashed blood and retreated in several steps.


    Flying blood, red nihility, less than the blink of an eye, the front of the plain clothes figure has arrived, cold eyes, killing all show.


    The man''s sword is sharp, and the purple light is dazzling. Ning Chen steps forward and cuts the last defense in front of the devil''s body with one sword, penetrating into his chest.


    For 900 years, there is no doubt that the world''s first martial arts, today, the sword to kill the gods and demons.


    "Eh!"


    The blood in the mouth of the gods and Demons coughs up. Even if the body is immortal for thousands of years, it will be hard to sustain at this moment.


    "You win!"


    The demon said weakly, and the whole body was filled with black air, and began to swallow itself.


    "You haven''t told me, where are their souls?"


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth surges, suppressing the collapse of the body of gods and demons.


    "Those souls?"


    The demon whispered softly, looked at the sky wearily, and said, "divine world, no desire for heaven."


    Five words later, the body of the gods and Demons quickly dispersed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen frowns, the vision looks at the spirit devil that dissipates, in the heart inexplicably heavy.


    Is the divine world still unavoidable?


    Standing still for a long time, Ning Chen''s figure melted into the void and disappeared.


    Half a month later, at the junction of the star fields and the Luojia star field, over the ancient land of worshipping the moon, the figure in plain clothes came out of thin air.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, opens the divine prohibition over the ancient land, and immediately steps into it.


    In ancient times, on the altar, the Phoenix felt that she opened her eyes and looked at the sky.


    Nine hundred years, two separate, one guarding crape myrtle God, one guarding the ancient land of worship, nine hundred years have not seen each other.


    "What''s the matter?" The Phoenix body opens mouth, coagulates the voice way.


    "Xinyu''s reincarnated body has been captured by people in the divine world. I need your strength." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Feng body smell speech, in the eye kill machine big prosperous, way, "can."


    On the altar, the elder of the moon worshiper looked forward at the high priest and said, "is the high priest going to the divine world?"


    Feng body nods, way, "I will come back as soon as possible."


    The elder worshipped the moon sighed and said nothing more.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure comes down from the sky. His body is in one, and his breath is better than before."High priest."


    At this time, over the altar of worshiping the moon, the moonlight gathered, and a touch of illusory shadow appeared and opened his mouth.


    "See Luna."


    Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "No need to be polite."


    The moon god opens his mouth and whispers, "nine hundred years ago, did you really decide to come to the divine world?"


    "It''s decided."


    Ning Chen nods, affirms a way.


    "The two realms of man and God are separated by several dimensions. In the past nine hundred years, your accomplishments and foundations have been scattered. Now when you go to the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s hard for the body to support you." The moon god expresses his worries in his heart, and his tone is heavy.


    "I have a different method. I can introduce spirit into the body for a while, but I can''t hold on for long. How long does it take for me to fly from the human world to the divine world?" Ning Chen serious way.


    "You have the secret skill of Phoenix. It takes about three days to do it with all your strength." The moon god said.


    "Three days?"


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, three days time is really too long.


    There are limits to the introduction of spirit into the body. If the limit is exceeded, the body will also collapse.


    "Can you give me ten days to prepare?"


    Ning Chen looks at the moon god in the sky and says.


    "Yes!"


    The moon god nodded and warned seriously, "high priest, it''s not easy to cross the dimensional gap. The two realms of human and God are not just separated by space like the world and the demon realm. If you want to come to the divine realm, you must be fully prepared. If you are not careful, you will lose both form and spirit."


    "I understand. I''ll be back on time in ten days."


    Ningchen light should, no more said, turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Chen did not ask anything about wuyutian, because he could see that the moon god was not good at fighting.


    Although the moon god is powerful, it is also limited to the eyes of the human world.


    Not long ago, the God he fought with was no longer under the moon god. We can see what kind of power or terrible existence he had in his mouth.


    Crape myrtle God, Ning Chen back, did not disturb anyone, walking toward the crape myrtle peak.


    On Ziwei peak, the venerable Gu Yao opened his eyes and closed them again after a moment.


    Under the divine peak, in the heavy bondage, Heifeng looks up and looks at the man in front of her, and the murderous opportunity surges in her eyes.


    "It''s you! I''m going to kill you! " Black phoenix roars, hate meaning surging heaven.


    "Do you know why I saved your life?"


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks indifferent.


    Black phoenix look a Zheng, have no reaction come over.


    "Because you are my last way out."


    Ning Chen raises his hand and penetrates directly into the former''s Dantian sea of Qi. The terrifying phagocytic power spreads and constantly nibbles at the origin of the former.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s whole body, the black Phoenix Fire diffuses, a body breath quickly climbs.


    In the first World War 900 years ago, the foundation of Zhiming was destroyed, and it was hard to recover. However, the Phoenix body and the black phoenix had the same origin, and their strength could be better integrated.


    "Ah


    The source was seized, black phoenix face severe distortion, pain hard to bear.


    Huang Dao''s power quickly fills Ning Chen''s body full of holes. Although it can''t last long, it can temporarily solve the problems in front of him.


    Half a day later, at the foot of Ziwei mountain, Heifeng''s accomplishments were swallowed up, and her face became very old and frightening.


    To achieve the goal, Ning Chen did not stay more, turned away from the peak.


    Hei Feng raised her head and looked ahead. She said hoarsely, "kill me!"


    Ning Chen stops, light way, "you now have no let me hand of value."


    With that, Ning Chen''s figure faded away and disappeared.


    Black phoenix a Zheng, immediately burst into laughter, laugh in sorrow, laugh in tears.


    Is this his end?


    Retribution, retribution!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Ten days, so short, in a twinkling of an eye, the time of ten days has come.


    In the ancient land of worshipping the moon, Ning Chen comes back, surrounded by black phoenix fire, and constantly disperses.


    The powerful and incomparable pressure, straight to the emperor, ningchen step by step to the altar, looking at the sky of the moon god, said, "let''s go."


    In the void, the God of the moon gently nodded his head and raised his slender hand. A great and unusual force rose, just like the bright moon, illuminating the whole ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    In the moonlight, the illusory world appears and the endless road spreads to the distant sky.


    "The divine world is far away and abnormal. What I can do is to light a light to guide the direction, and you need to cross several dimensions before you can reach it. I don''t know what will happen between them. Remember, no matter what, don''t stop. Otherwise, once you get lost, you will be trapped in a different world forever." The moon god is in the right way.


    "I understand. Thank you, Luna." Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "Good luck!" The moon god whispered.


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the people behind him and says, "wait for me to come back."


    "To the high priest."


    In front of the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon kneel down and say goodbye.


    The moon worshipers, who do not like disputes and stick to their ancestral land day and night, stick to the last simplicity in the world. Ning Chen watches for a long time, sighs softly, and no longer lingers. Eight dragons go against the world and soar to the sky.


    Eight dragons, with the body of knowing their fate, go straight to Jiuchong tianque.


    The astonishing movement of his life shocked the whole world. A strong warrior looked at the sky and was shocked.


    But see nine heavy sky, eight dragons roar, coiled eight dragons, a touch of white hair in plain clothes figure looming, speed toward the sky.


    "It''s destiny!"


    Among the stars, one of the hell Yama recognized the figure among the eight dragons and was shocked.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Purple Osmunda star domain corner, if cherish in the eye to linger tears, opening a way.


    "The divine world."


    Sighed the lime.


    Fate is never determined by personal will. Even if he gave up the chance to go to the divine world in 900 years, he still had to go out of this step after 900 years.


    At the end of the starry sky, in the starry realm of all things, a huge shadow came out and looked at the sky with a look of condensation.


    He finally left.


    Nine hundred years, the whole nine hundred years, he did not dare to appear in the world, because of this son''s existence.


    When we first met in the magic wheel sea, this son was like a mole ant that he could crush to death with one hand. In just a hundred years, this son has grown into a common master of the world.


    Nine hundred years. In these nine hundred years, there will be no more turmoil in the world. Even the primitive demon kingdom will not dare to invade again. The human race will resume its prosperity and enter the golden age.


    It can be said that this is the most peaceful 900 years in the world. Since ancient times, it has been a rare golden age.


    Even if he is the enemy, he can''t deny the power and amazement of this son.


    However, today this son will eventually leave this world.


    In starspace, xuanluo looks at the figure in plain clothes, which is gradually disappearing in the ninth day. He looks very complicated. He is the enemy of his life, and it''s worth seeing him off.


    At this moment, on the nine days, Ning Chen felt that he was looking at the distant star field.


    "Take up the sword!"


    For the last time in the world, the power of the sword was earth shaking. In a flash, the light of the sword soared to the sky all over the world, and the majestic sword filled the whole world.


    In front of the Vientiane star field, xuanluo was attentive and drank deeply. The devil''s body was ten thousand feet.


    Chaos, demons surging, god Buddha scared, xuanluo roaring, the strongest state to deal with the only opponent in this life.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, hundreds of millions of sword light in the world broke through time and space, cutting to xuanluo.


    A lifetime of opponents, respectively, the final confrontation.


    The earth shaking sound of collision resounds through the starry sky, and hundreds of millions of sword lights impact the chaotic demons, just like the reappearance of the battle of killing demons 900 years ago. The scene is terrifying.


    "Eh!"


    With the collapse of hundreds of millions of sword lights, the chaotic evil Qi also broke up, and the last sword penetrated xuanluo''s chest, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    Nine hundred years ago, Zhiming killed the demonic monarch and suppressed hundreds of families. Nine hundred years later, Zhiming was still powerful and invincible.


    A hundred paces away, xuanluo staggers and steadies his figure, vomits out his blood, and inflicts heavy damage on his body.


    "Xuanluo, I will wait for you in the divine world. Goodbye."


    Star space, Ning Chen''s voice rings, reverberates the entire world.


    Xuanluo raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, forced the injury, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will go."


    Nine days up, rather Chen take back the vision, the whole body eight dragons Xiao Kong, accelerate to sweep up.


    "Farewell to the world!"


    In the world''s attention, the eight dragons break through time and space, and disappear at the end of heaven and earth together with the body of knowing fate.


    "Master."


    Hongluan star field, Tianyu peak, yin''er slowly opened his eyes, two lines of tears fell silently.There are women in Tianyu, who are peerless and independent.


    In the kingdom of Buddha, King AI ran Ming, the contemporary Buddha, reaches out his hand and releases the ants in his hand with a sigh.


    "Ai ran, can''t you even put it down?"


    In the distance, on Fengyuan mountain, the light of the Buddha converges, the voice of the Buddha rings out, and the way is clear.


    "I''ve been a man all my life, how can I be really heartless." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "You are the reincarnated king of Ming Dynasty, and you will return to my Buddha world after all. Love and dye, and remember that you should not color and look." The Buddha advised.


    "I understand."


    Airan King nodded and answered.


    "The world of mortals is full of boundless karma. There is only one man who knows his destiny. He is the closest person to God in the world. If you are not him, you must not be contaminated with too many karma in the world." The Buddha advised again.


    AI ran, the king of Ming, was silent for a long time and said softly, "remember my Buddhist teachings."


    Nine hundred years of the world''s total Lord soared to the divine world, shocked the major star domain, the last sword, gave the world the last surprise.


    From this day on, the world of Kendo flourished, and countless young people embarked on the road of Kendo because of the earth shaking "Qi Jian".


    At the end of the starry sky, in the space of different degrees, time and space are flying. The eight dragons protect the body, and Ning Chen''s figure moves forward at a high speed. According to the guidance of the moon god, it moves towards the divine world.


    Crossing the dimensions, even time and space have become distorted. Ning Chen''s body, eight dragons one by one collapsed, unable to withstand the erosion of this Law of time and space.


    One day and one night, most of the eight dragons coiled around ningchen have collapsed, and only three of them are gradually reaching the limit of support.


    At this time, at the end of the dimensional space-time, a huge animal mouth appeared, swallowing Zhiming.


    The existence of unspeakable, to devour time and space for a living, this moment, appeared in front of the Zhiming, launched an attack.


    Ning Chen''s concentration, sword, sword pressure diffuse, suddenly cut open space-time giant.


    Amazing scene, the time and space giant roared, the body disintegrated and exploded.


    The giant of space-time explodes. The power of space-time consumed earlier is overflowing and distorts the dimension. The road ahead is suddenly unknown.


    Ning Chen stops, the whole body, three giant dragons circling, the sound of the dragon roaring, endless.


    God, unknown territory, a beautiful shadow, opened his eyes, eyes looking at the distance, face sad.


    Time and space giant, he met it.


    I''m in trouble.


    Even time and space can devour the beast, terrible place, can imagine, but the most terrible thing is, this kind of beast, never appear alone.


    Instead, thousands of them are going out at the same time.


    Thoughts do not fall, strange dimensional space, Ning Chen in all directions, a huge shadow appeared, endless, boundless.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand It''s like a huge fierce beast like a mountain. It appears in a different space. Ning Chen stands in it quietly, and the tiny one is like a mole ant.


    "Sure enough, it won''t go so well."


    Ning Chen looks cold, right hand empty grip, purple light rising, people sword show.


    He doesn''t know what these monsters are, but they won''t be easy to deal with.


    "Roar!"


    The time and space giant roars, and the invisible sound wave spreads rapidly. In the different space, the time and space begin to collapse and disappear.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, three giant dragons collapse, it''s hard to resist the terrible sound wave.


    The unprecedented strength, the unprecedented monster, Ning Chen stands still for a moment, the figure finally moves.


    The combination of man and sword, the change of heaven and earth, the space of different degrees, the purple sword light cuts through the space-time, cutting off one giant space-time beast after another.


    Fast, fast, unbelievable. The master of the law of time and space, who knows his fate, enters time and space. Every sword has a speed beyond the limit of martial arts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of space-time monsters are all in different places, and the terrible power of space-time disturbs the whole space.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, black phoenix flame diffuse and come out, figure flash, rush into time and space turbulence.


    God, God of the moon has a feeling, gently relieved.


    Fortunately, he has Phoenix''s secret method and two divine prohibitions. Otherwise, he may be lost in the endless chaos of time and space.


    "Luna, are you waiting for someone?"


    At this time, the moon god behind, a cold voice sounded, light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Brother."


    The moon god looked back at the man and said, "remember the man I mentioned to you? He''s coming to the divine world. "


    In the rear, a man in a golden robe stopped, his handsome face shining like dawn.


    The rising sun is a powerful God in the divine world, which is different from the moon god who is not good at fighting. The existence of sun is almost the symbol of the God of war.


    "Human?"


    Min Shen opened his mouth and said, "it''s just human. Is it worth waiting for?"


    "He''s different."


    The moon god whispered, "in him, I see the purity of human beings at the beginning, strong, kind, and never give up."


    "Oh?"


    Min Shen''s eyes flashed by and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you evaluate a person so highly."


    The moon god smiles a little and says, "he will come to the divine realm in a short time. Maybe the elder brother will have the same evaluation as the younger sister after seeing him."


    Min Shen snorted coldly and said, "I hope so."


    The moon god chuckles. No more, brother is a very proud person. Even in the divine world, few people can be recognized by him. It is impossible for him to recognize a human now.


    However, she believed that the high priest would change his brother''s view of human beings.


    The elder brother''s character and growth experience are diametrically opposite to that of the high priest. However, the pride in their bones is very similar. In a world where the strong are respected, they can not be half weak.


    On one side, the rising sun stands quietly on the divine land, looking at the vast territory ahead. Although his eyes are indifferent, they have a trace of expectation.


    His sister, who knows better than anyone, is gentle and friendly to human beings, which is rare in the divine world.


    However, God is always a God, the moon god also has its own pride, will not easily recognize a mortal.


    What kind of person is the high priest worshiping the moon? I hope he won''t be disappointed.


    At the same time, different space, time and space scattered, endless time and space turbulence, black flame diffuse, cold and heavy.


    In the Phoenix Fire, the figure with plain clothes and white hair stands still, and is not lost for a moment, despite the erosion of time and space.


    With the development of time, Ning Chen has become the only person in the world who controls the laws of time and space at the same time. Even though he is in the turbulence of time and space, he can still be safe.


    Outside, another day and a night have passed. Ning Chen has stayed in the space of different degrees for two days and nights. The eight dragons have collapsed, and the source of Phoenix has consumed more than half.


    At the end of the space, the bright moon is just like a beacon in the dark, guiding you to move forward.


    For two days and two nights, Ning Chen has already walked more than half of the way, crossing many dimensions. It is not too far away from the divine realm.


    However, the guard in Ning Chen''s heart did not decrease at all. The moon god warned him that there would be many crises on the way to the divine world. It''s no surprise that anything happened. He didn''t want to fall short of success at the last moment because of carelessness.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the Phoenix Fire becomes more and more intense. Ning Chen''s figure has gradually become indistinct, and turns into a black phoenix, moving forward with great speed.


    The world, day and night rotation, sunset, a day passed, night came.


    Two days after Zhiming left, the world was quiet for a short time, and not much happened.


    However, the world''s major star domain, the atmosphere of uneasiness gradually diffuse, not clear, not clear.


    The departure of the common Lord symbolizes that the human race has lost its most powerful guardian. If disaster comes again, how can the human race resist it?


    When night falls on the third day, xuanluo opens his eyes and gets up slowly.


    Knowing the fate has gone, then something should happen in this world. Otherwise, how can we afford his 900 years of waiting.


    The dark night, cover up the eyes of Xuancang, heaven does not see the suffering of the world, under the night, the evil disaster comes again, the fire of war burns all over the whole star field.


    In the center of the star field, xuanluo stands in the air, with a hundred thousand feet tall body standing upright, chaotic demons surging, engulfing one life star after another.


    "Lord, help


    On the big star of life, crying and shaking the sky, a pair of scared eyes looked at the magic fire to cover the moon and devour the world in despair. This time, there was no one in plain clothes to block everyone.


    Nine hundred years ago, the most prosperous time in the world turned into a dream overnight, and the fear of war came to the hearts of the world again.


    "It''s him, xuanluo."


    All the star regions, one of the hell Yama feel, look at the North Vientiane star region, look down.


    "Gone."


    Shake light star domain, summer son clothes saw a side Luo imperial concubine, opening a way.


    Luo Fei nodded, followed and headed north.


    The sky over the holy city, the falling star looked at the star Mark bow in front of him, silent for a moment, also picked up the bow and left.


    The world has been peaceful for 900 years, and the ten halls of hell have disappeared for 900 years. However, today, nine hundred years later, when the evil comes again, all the hell have chosen to go out and rush to the Vientiane world together.They have been keeping peace for 900 years. They can''t wait for anyone to destroy it.


    Just when the war in the world starts again, he will try his best to catch up with the divine world.


    The blazing black flame, blazing and dazzling, has crossed many time and space in an instant.


    Ahead, the bright moon is the guide to illuminate the road of the divine world.


    It''s like a scene of moths flying towards the fire. Over the years, how many Terrans have been recognized by the divine world, and they want to enter the divine world, but eventually fall into the dimensional space.


    At present, the moon god leads the way, knows the destiny to fight to the sky once again, with the body which has no foundation, bravely rushes into the dimensional space.


    The unprecedented madness, even if the gods dare not try, in different degrees of time and space, Fengming, soaring.


    Time and space turbulence erosion, Phoenix speed is not affected, through endless time and space, toward the divine world.


    In three days and two nights, the black flame around the Phoenix was very weak, and the original power from the black phoenix was almost exhausted, and there was not much left.


    If you lose your foundation and cultivation, you will lose as much as you consume.


    Finally, just when the breath of the divine world in front of us was indistinct, the black phoenix was scattered in the turbulent flow of time and space, and the figure with plain clothes and white hair was revealed, and the power of the black phoenix in the body was completely exhausted.


    Less than one tenth of the distance, success is around the corner, the brilliance of the bright moon has been shining into the dimensional space, but the strength of Zhiming is not enough.


    God, the moon god has a feeling, the body gently trembles.


    "Failed?"


    On one side, the rising sun God saw the change of his younger sister''s expression and calmed down.


    The moon god was silent. After a moment, he said, "I believe him."


    "In the dimensional space, even if the gods dare not say that they can protect themselves, let alone a man who has lost all his accomplishments, moon god, when did you become so naive?" The rising sun is light.


    "Brother, there is a kind of human emotion called trust. You should also try to trust others. Maybe you can get unexpected results." The moon god whispered.


    "I am the God of the rising sun. Only strength can be trusted. Only absolute strength can determine one''s own destiny." The rising sun said coldly.


    The moon god sighs gently and says nothing more. He looks into the distance and worries in his eyes.


    In the space of different degrees, the origin of the black phoenix in ningchen''s body dissipates, the flame disappears, and the body is exposed to the turbulence of time and space, which may collapse at any time.


    At this time, in the space of different degrees, there was a big thunder, a strange thunder, which opened up the turbulence of time and space and blocked the front and rear roads.


    The blue thunder is hard to see in the world. Every green thunder is one foot thick and ten thousand thunders fall, and even the dimensional space-time is severely distorted.


    "Not good!"


    Qinglei appears in the strange space. In the divine world, the moon god''s face changes and his hands are clenched.


    "It''s green, it''s dark, it''s thunder."


    The rising sun god''s eyes also narrowed up. The human''s luck is really bad, even met this monster.


    Each time and space has its own rules, which can not be eroded by the outside world, and the existence of qingshayinlei is to eliminate all things that do not belong to its own time and space.


    Seriously speaking, this green evil Yin thunder is not thunder, but a kind of road rules, even the gods and Demons dare not touch.


    In the space of different degrees, Qingsha and yinlei fall all over the sky, and their power is earth shaking and their destruction is endless.


    Below, Ning Chen looks at the green thunder coming from all directions, in the eyes, the black air current looms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Different space, thunder all over the sky, just like the blue waves, rushing towards the direction of the destiny.


    The rules of the road, swallowing the heaven and destroying the earth, and the power of terror are all feared by the gods and Buddhas.


    In the middle of the green thunder, Ning Chen stands in the air, calm look does not see any fear.


    Over the past nine hundred years, the world has changed, and all the martial arts in the world have been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, in the past nine hundred years, Zhiming has been standing on the peak of crape myrtle, watching the world, without any progress.


    To be exact, compared with the battle of killing demons nine hundred years ago, although Zhiming has achieved great success in kendo, it is because of the dissipation of cultivation. In the eyes of those who have the will, the strength of the common master of the world who has been guarding the divine realm for nine hundred years is no longer at its peak.


    However, Zhiming has never been weaker than others in his life. This is true 900 years ago and 900 years later.


    "Boom!"


    The blue thunder came, and at the moment of crisis, Ning Chen''s whole body was filled with a strong and heavy force.


    Chaos evil spirit this world, Ning Chen eyes, instant dark, no longer see a glimmer of whiteness.


    The most powerful body of heavenly demons, the chaotic body, reappears today. For nine hundred years, Ning Chen has refined the body of heavenly demons monarch, hidden but not developed.


    The human sword disappears, the magic sword comes out of its sheath, and the deep-sea iron mother''s casting of the world''s magic weapon is now full of strength.


    The black blade is extremely cold. Ning Chen holds the sword and shakes the power of heaven with one sword.


    Boom!


    Two forces hedge, different degrees of time and space collapse, space turbulence collapse, a vast.


    In the divine world, the rising sun God feels the powerful power from different time and space, and flashes in his eyes.


    "Luna, didn''t you say that his foundation and cultivation had been abandoned?" Min Shen asked.


    On one side, the moon god also recovered from the shock, pondered for a moment, and said, "at the beginning, the high priest''s demon body was seriously injured and fell asleep in the battle with the heavenly demon monarch, and only the noumenon and the Phoenix body took part in the battle. Perhaps, because of this, the high priest''s demon body retained part of its foundation and cultivation."


    After hearing the words, the God nodded slightly. The fact should be eight to nine. Now it seems that the sealed heavenly devil monarch has become the cauldron for repairing the injured body.


    This son''s ruthlessness is quite to his taste. Those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters, and any hypocrisy is meaningless.


    Different space, ningchen demons, a chaotic evil gas around, magic sword moving world, cut open the cleaning of the law of the road.


    For a moment, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and rushed to the front.


    "I''m out of here at last!"


    God world, moon god dark, a sigh of relief, way.


    The body of the high priest is the most worrying thing for her. No matter the turbulence of time and space or the evil spirit, the high priest today can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the high priest survived.


    "The cultivation is average, the foundation is also average, but the sword technique is good."


    One side, the sun god mouth, light way.


    The moon God hears speech, lightly smile, way, "elder brother but seldom praise others, it seems, younger sister this high priest also entered elder brother''s eye."


    "It''s just good. It''s far from my standard of appreciation. In the endless years, among the people who have risen to the divine world, he is not amazing." The rising sun calms down.


    "From the elder brother''s point of view, there are not many people I can see." The moon god is a little discontented.


    "Not so."


    "Nine hundred years ago, there was a swordsman who soared from the human world to the divine world. He didn''t even have any gods to lead the way. Even in this divine world, that man''s sword can be called amazing talent."


    When the moon God heard the words, he immediately reflected who the elder brother said. He said in a low voice, "that''s the high priest''s teacher, the legend of the sword in the world."


    "Legend?"


    The rising sun whispered, nodded and said, "he deserves these two words."


    Unfortunately, when the swordsman came to the divine world, his whereabouts were unknown. He really wanted to see his sword.


    When they are talking, Ning Chen shows his magic card, breaks into the block of qingshayinlei and goes on.


    In the front, the breath of the divine world is more and more clear, and the bright moonlight is as bright as the sun.


    The divine world is near at present, Ning Chen''s in the heart is rare to spread a wave.


    No!


    Suddenly, Ning Chen''s heart jumps, and his eyes look around warily. Just now, the heart of his sword fluctuates.


    After thousands of years of hard work, his sword will not be easily shaken, just close to the divine world. How could he be so excited.


    "Human?"


    This is, in the turbulence of time and space, an illusory figure appears, with long white hair dancing, fuzzy face and unclear view.


    Ning Chen stops and looks at the woman in front of him.


    It''s not human, but it''s not like a hundred people. What kind of monster is this!


    The woman raised her hand, her long hair spread rapidly, her white hair was 3000 feet, and she locked her face to know her fate.


    Ning Chen see this, immediately Dodge, magic sword from the front, cut forward.When the blade of the sword is cut off, several long hairs fall down. The immortal soldier who can''t beat without destroying loses all his power at this moment. It''s like a sword. He can only cut a few hairs on a woman.


    "Mirror mind."


    Divine state, the rising sun, the corner of God''s mouth curved with a touch of indifference, which is interesting.


    This son''s luck is really not very good, meet the monster, a more trouble.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the smile on the former''s face, Luna was a little discontented and said, "didn''t you say that mirror demons rarely appear?"


    "Oh."


    Xuyaominshen sneered indifferently and said, "the mirror demon is originally the evil omen in human heart. Although it is rare, it is really immortal. When we meet this demon, we can only blame him for his bad luck."


    "How can we get rid of this demon?" The God of the moon''s face is worried, and the way is clear.


    "I''ve said that the mirror demon can''t die, there''s no way to kill it. Even if it''s me, it''s impossible to do it." The rising sun calms down.


    "No way."


    The moon god clenched his hand tightly and said, "heaven has no way to kill people. Even if heaven''s way, it will give people a ray of life. It''s just a mirror. How can it be immortal?"


    "Mirror heart, mirror heart. Unless he dies, the devil will never die." The rising sun is light.


    The moon god''s face was shocked, and his eyes became more and more worried.


    In different space, the mirror demon gets in the way, three thousand white hair, block all the way ahead.


    The sword in Ning Chen''s hand is as sharp as it can be. Facing the obstruction of the mirror, he shows his clumsiness for the first time.


    For a short time, Ning Chen also detects the abnormality of the woman in front and looks dignified.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the mirror mind devil gently lifts his hands, and a series of blue pitching exercises crisscross out, turning into a net, locking forward.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face changed slightly, and his sword turned to the blue pitching that spread all over the sky.


    In the move of counting breath, the heart of the mirror comes out. In the moment of Ning Chen''s changing move, the devil in the mirror moves at the same time. The light of the knife condenses and cuts out with one knife.


    "Boom!"


    When the swords and swords are handed over, the time and space collapse. Ning Chen, who is not fully skilled, is immediately shaken back a few steps, holding the hand of the sword, and the blood falls.


    In front of her, the woman''s figure came again. She was extremely fast and beyond the boundary of heaven and earth. The sword light forced her to die.


    "Keng"


    sword to sword, extreme confrontation, absolute speed duel, move dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred moves duel, suddenly, the woman''s palm, filled with ghost gas, full of a palm fell on Zhiming''s chest.


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, Ning Chen at the foot of a retreat again and again, the defeat is obvious.


    He is a powerful opponent who has never seen before. He knows all the moves, skills and even flaws in his memory. He can make one move in one style and defeat the enemy first.


    One hundred steps away, Ning Chen raises his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looks at the woman with a fuzzy face in front of him with a cold look.


    Butterfly in flowers, dusk into snow and ghost girl are the three women he is most ashamed of in his life. They are also the three people who have the deepest memory. The moves used by the women in front of him are from them.


    Thus it can be seen that the source of the woman''s strength in front of him is his memory, or the devil in his heart.


    If on weekdays, maybe he can slowly find its flaws, but now he has no such strength.


    Before the desperate situation, Ning Chen closes his eyes, raises his hand, and the demons gather together. Without hesitation, he claps his hand to his spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The strange space, a soul stirring scene, Ning Chen from cover Tianling, blood like fog, gushing out.


    The past is like smoke, quickly reverberates in Ning Chen''s brain, and in a flash, it turns into chaos.


    "Oh?"


    In the divine world, the rising sun flashed in his eyes, and he looked serious for the first time.


    His decision really impressed him.


    "Ah


    In the space of different degrees, knowing one''s fate will build up the spirit of heaven, and memory will be impacted. In the mouth of the mirror demon, there will be a shrill cry of pain, and the illusory body will disappear at any time.


    Ahead, in the blood mist, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly open, scarlet, like blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Different degrees of time and space, Mirror Heart devil block the way, before the desperate situation, Ning Chen from cover Tianling, destroy half a lifetime memory.


    The devil in the mirror screamed bitterly, and his body trembled in pain.


    Flying all over the sky in the blood fog, Ning Chen opens his eyes and goes forward step by step.


    The devil in the mirror roars, and his hands become sharp claws, thrusting them into the front''s chest.


    Ning Chen stops, his bloody hand grasps the former''s claws, the magic sword waves, and a sword cuts off the woman''s body.


    The last scream resounds through the space of different degrees, and the magic of Mirror Heart disappears.


    Ahead, the moon is bright, and the divine world is within reach. Ning Chen moves forward step by step, just like a walking corpse, not crying, not laughing, not speaking, not speaking.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is filled with black chaotic evil Qi. He has lost all his past and turned into a real evil.


    Half a day later, at the end of different time and space, Ning Chen walked out. The surrounding scene changed. In front of him, the strange world was unprecedented and amazing.


    On the void, huge buildings stand in the void, just like castles, towering and spectacular.


    The rising sun temple is one of the few forces in the divine world. It''s only because of one person''s existence that the rising sun god!


    In front of the temple, two figures stood still, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in golden battle clothes, handsome and heroic.


    Next to the man, the woman has a beautiful face. She wears a long white dress and dances with the wind.


    "Here he comes."


    The rising sun said faintly, "unfortunately, the memory is destroyed and worthless."


    On one side, the moon god ignored his elder brother and stepped forward.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. He couldn''t see any color in his dark eyes.


    After counting the breath, the figure of the moon god flew to the front. Looking at the man in front of him, he showed a smile on his gorgeous face and said in a soft voice, "high priest, welcome to the divine world."


    "Shua!"


    Sword light, cut through the void, black Yan eye-catching, feel the great threat of women''s cultivation, Ning Chen''s direct response is to kill.


    When the moon God saw this, his face changed slightly.


    "Have you turned into a devil?"


    This is, in front of the God of the moon, the golden light converges, and the God of the rising sun walks out and raises his hand to block the magic sword.


    "Brother, don''t hurt him!"


    In the rear, the moon god opened his mouth and said in an urgent voice.


    "If you don''t get hurt, how can you learn a profound lesson."


    The sun god cold voice said a, double finger flick, a strong incomparable power burst out, thumping shock fly in front of me.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen''s body bumps into a big mountain, and the mountain collapses and destroys in response to the sound.


    It''s hard to believe that the strength gap is just a move, and it''s a defeat.


    "Somebody The rising sun opens his mouth.


    "Min Shen."


    As the void shakes, the two Jinjia gods will walk out and salute respectfully.


    "If you offend the moon god, it''s unforgivable. Lock him in the inferno of heaven fire." The rising sun is cold.


    "Yes


    The two Jinjia generals were ordered to disappear and reappear in front of the collapsed mountain.


    "Brother!"


    The moon god''s face showed an urgent color and said, "he has injuries on his body. If he enters the sky fire purgatory, he will die. You can''t do that."


    "He''s a demon now. He''s no longer a high priest you know."


    The rising sun was unmoved and said coldly, "do you want to let my elder brother turn a blind eye to a demon?"


    "But." Luna said anxiously.


    "You don''t have to, but I''ll only lock him up for ten days. If he can walk out of the sky fire purgatory alive in ten days, I''ll let him go. Otherwise, life or death will depend on fate." The rising sun is cold.


    A hundred miles away, in front of the collapsed mountain, two Jinjia war gods pulled out the human man buried under the mountain, and immediately swept away and flew to the sunrise palace in the distance.


    "Let''s go, Huishen palace."


    The rising sun god said calmly, the figure faded away and disappeared.


    The moon god clenched her hand and followed her step by step.


    Behind the rising sun palace, in front of an extremely hot purgatory, two golden armour generals appeared and threw down the Zhiming.


    Ahead, the bottomless Valley, the sky fire, the terrible temperature and the burning space of the divine world are all distorted.


    Over the sky, Ning Chen''s figure fell from the sky and fell to the bottom of the canyon.


    In a flash, the sky fire was raging, engulfing the body of Zhiming.


    Two gods will leave, not long, sky fire purgatory sky, God of the moon appeared, looking down at the unconscious Zhiming, eyes full of worry.


    "High priest."


    The moon god opens his mouth, the moon rises all over his body, and the divine power spreads continuously without purgatory to the sky fire below.


    At this time, the rising sun temple, the central temple, the rising sun god''s body full of golden light, imprisons the heaven fire purgatory.


    "Luna, do you even want to disobey your brother''s orders?"


    In the void, the voice of the rising sun rises and says sternly.


    Above the sky fire purgatory, the moon god trembled and looked gloomy.The elder brother''s strength is beyond her power. If the high priest wants to survive, he has to rely on himself.


    In the sky fire purgatory, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos and evil Qi, which automatically protects the Lord.


    Rolling demons, sweeping like waves, however, endless fire, quickly consume the power of chaotic demons.


    Tianhuo purgatory is a famous place of death in the divine world. Even if the gods are trapped in it, they will be tempered to death.


    In purgatory, Shenyuan can''t be recovered, so can the true Qi and demonic yuan in the world. With the erosion of heaven fire, no one can support it for a long time.


    Ten days seems short, but for those who live in the purgatory of sky fire, it is longer than a hundred years.


    On the first day, in Tianhuo purgatory, Ning Chen was in a coma. However, with the help of chaos, he managed to survive.


    The next day, Ning Chen''s whole body, chaos magic yuan has been few, intense consumption, magic body tends to dry up.


    In front of the central temple, the sun is shining, and the God''s eyes are cold and arrogant.


    In front of the adjacent Luna temple, Luna watched the sky fire purgatory just now, and his heart became more and more worried. Just two days ago, the power of the high priest was about to be exhausted. In the next few days, how to bear it.


    Brother, what are you thinking?


    She knew something about her elder brother. Although she was arrogant, she did not kill him. Moreover, there was no hatred between her elder brother and the high priest, and there was no reason to kill him.


    At the same time, the distant west, Sanskrit singing, void born lotus, Xiaguang ruicai from time to time across the sky.


    The Western Buddhism is the biggest force in the western world. The Western Buddhism has profound Buddhist dharma.


    In the sky above the Buddha world, there are bodhisattvas and ancient Buddhas sitting in the sky. Behind them, the spiritual light is shining and powerful.


    In the western world, Buddhism is widely spread and respected. No force can shake it.


    On this day, on the lotus terrace, Xilai Buddha opened his eyes, looked at the South and said, "golden wings."


    "My Buddha


    A golden winged Mirs fly to the city, which turns the doer into a man and salutes respectfully.


    "You take a nine turn pill back to the sun rising temple. Eight days later, if the man who was put into the heaven fire purgatory by the sun rising God can have a rest, you will take this pill with him." Xilaifo said.


    "Yes


    The golden winged Mirs are ordered to spread their wings and go straight to the sky.


    "My Buddha, jiuzhuanhuitian pill is the treasure of my Buddha world. Is it improper to give it to a human being?" In the void, an ancient Buddha asked.


    "All living beings are equal. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. This human once helped the Buddha in the world to fight against the invasion of the evil realm. The nine turn back pill will be a gift for us to come to the Buddhist world in the West." The West Buddha replied.


    In the void, the ancient Buddha put his hands together, saluted and said nothing more.


    In the southern part of the divine world, the rising sun palace, and the purgatory of heaven fire, Ning Chen''s whole body is in chaos, and his evil Qi is exhausted. Heaven fire enters his body. Intense pain comes, and Ning Chen''s eyes slowly open.


    Dark and deep eyes, not a little white, Ning Chen roared in a low voice, with a strong body hard against the power of fire.


    Tianhuo devours the body, ningchen''s body, and the last source of Tianmo is also activated to protect the body.


    However, in just one day, the origin of the demon was completely defeated, and Ning Chen''s body began to burn, adding endless pain to his body, eroding his last reason.


    Sky fire purgatory above, the moon god appeared, looking at the scene below, eyes flashed unbearable.


    It''s only the fourth day, and there are six days left. The high priest''s body can''t hold on.


    The deep roar reverberated in my ears, full of pain. The moon god closed his eyes and sighed softly.


    Since she can''t save him, help him out of this endless pain.


    The God of the moon raised his hand, and with a powerful hand, he patted the suffering man in the sky fire below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    In the divine world, there are countless forces on the vast land. The oldest can even be traced back to the ancient times.


    In different worlds, there is no absolute ruler in the divine world, and the power of the gods does not allow the emergence of a common Lord.


    The Western Buddha, the sun god in the south, the female emperor in the north, and the Lord of the divine court in the East, etc. in the divine world, there are too many terrible and powerful people, who have been immortal since ancient times and even ancient times.


    Corresponding to the gods, there are also powerful demons in the divine world, not the demons in the mouth of human beings, not the real demons.


    According to the legend of the divine world, the most powerful demons are no less powerful than the giants of the divine world. However, for tens of thousands of years, the demons have disappeared without much action.


    However, in today''s time when the demons have been silent for several years, in the unknown space, a strong and unusual presence opens his eyes and looks at the rising sun palace, with a flash of color.


    This time, it was a demon who rose to the divine world.


    "Magic emissary, go to the rising sun palace and bring the devil who has risen from the human world to the divine world, regardless of life or death."


    "Yes


    In the voice of the words, a figure all over the body came out of the evil Qi, disappeared in a flash.


    Just when the Buddha and the devil had some action, the moon god wanted to end the endless agony of knowing one''s fate.


    "Luna!"


    At this moment, on the void, an unparalleled pressure came, and the rising sun came out, waving away the power of the moon god.


    "Brother, you


    The moon god''s face was slightly heavy, and he was angry for the first time. He said, "he can''t survive for ten days. Do you want to torture him alive?"


    Hearing his younger sister''s query, Xuri minshen''s face did not change. He said faintly, "don''t you believe him? Why did you lose faith in him this time?"


    When the moon God heard the words, he was stunned. He looked at the tortured high priest below, and a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t she really trusting the high priest? But how can the high priest who is born in the flesh survive in ten days?


    Hesitating for a long time, the moon god sighed softly and turned away.


    Maybe, as the elder brother said, she should trust him.


    Over the sky fire purgatory, the rising sun God raised his hand, and the sun fire filled out and disappeared into the purgatory.


    In a flash, the fire in the sky fire purgatory was turbulent, and its power was increased several times.


    In purgatory, Ning Chen has become a fireman, burning all over the sky, endless pain, constantly impact the mind.


    "Eh!"


    Pain extremely dull hum rang out, rather Chen throat low roar, just like the wounded beast, pain and helpless.


    Severe pain, Ning Chen consciousness in the memory of a thousand years ago fragments scattered flash, once under the sky fire struggle, now again.


    It''s almost the same scene. A thousand years ago, Zhiming broke his oath and suffered from Tianhuo''s burning. Today, Tianhuo is once again adding to his body, and his power is enhanced thousands of times.


    "Eh!"


    Sound dull hum, low and depressed, rather Chen body stagger, even stand unsteadily.


    However, the pride in Zhiming''s heart is that he can''t let himself fall down and bear the pain of Tianhuo.


    The fourth day is going by, the fifth day is coming, and the tenth day is still more than half of the time.


    In the sky fire, Ning Chen''s viscera are all devastated. Although the body can still maintain human appearance, it has lost 90% of its vitality.


    This day is the last limit.


    Finally, in the fifth day will be out of date, the sky fire purgatory, Ning Chen arms unable to hang down, the last vitality, also all scattered.


    In the moon god palace, the moon god closes his eyes powerlessly, sighs deeply in his heart, and finally fails to survive?


    At the same time, outside a small city under the protection of the rising sun palace, apricot flowers are blooming, and the fragrance of the flowers is flowing for hundreds of miles.


    In the small town, in front of the ancestral temple, three children, eight years old, knelt on the ground and looked devout.


    In front of the three children, each stood an old man with strong breath, no less than the king of the human race.


    "Let''s go"


    one of the three elders in the middle said solemnly.


    "Well!"


    The other two elders nodded, reached out and pressed on the child''s head.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene happened. In the three children''s bodies, a very powerful breath rose up into the sky, and the infinite power rose rapidly.


    Apocalypse is a necessary ritual for children in the divine world. Only after experiencing Apocalypse can people in the divine world awaken their own strength and really embark on the road of cultivation.


    One day and one night, the three elders escorted the three children to complete the apocalypse. They all looked very tired.


    Everyone in the divine world knows the importance of the apocalypse. If the Apocalypse fails, these children will lose their qualification to practice, or their lives will be lost.


    Therefore, children in the divine world will have elders to protect the Dharma in case of apocalypse.


    "It worked."In front of the ancestral temple, the three elders stopped, with a look of relief on their faces. Finally, there were three more successful Apocalypse children in the clan.


    "Have a good time. What''s your ability?" On one side, the children''s parents expected.


    Three children, look at me and I''ll look at you. You immediately use the magic power in your body to see your own ability.


    "Boom!"


    One of the three children suddenly burst into flames, pure and powerful, which shocked the audience.


    "The sun is burning!" The children''s parents lost their voice.


    In the whole divine world, only the rising sun can control the real fire of the sun. For thousands of years, no one has been able to awaken this ability in the apocalypse.


    "Stop breathing, don''t let others notice!" Ahead, an old man spoke with a heavy look.


    When the children heard the words, they were at a loss.


    "It''s the real fire of the sun. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Another old man opened his mouth and sighed.


    "It''s a blessing, not a calamity. It''s a calamity. You can''t avoid it. Hide the information first, and then think of a specific way in the future." The third old man said.


    "Well, that''s the only way." The other two elders nodded.


    However, before their words fell, their faces changed at the same time.


    In the void, the evil spirit is surging. A figure all over in the dark walks out, grabbing at the children who wake up to the real fire of the sun without any sign.


    "The devil


    How can there be demons here?


    "Let''s go!"


    The three elders reacted and immediately stood in front of them, shouting angrily.


    "None of you can leave!"


    In the pervading evil spirit, the evil emissary said in a cold voice, waved away the three old men, swept out, and raised his hand to grasp the children in front.


    "In the realm of the rising sun, people in the demon world dare to set foot. Do they think they have lived too long?"


    At this time, over the town, the endless sun came, filled the whole town.


    In the holy fire, a man in a golden battle suit came down from the sky, with a handsome face and strong military force.


    When the God of Min came in person, the evil spirit in the small town was quickly burned out and disappeared.


    In the evil spirit, the evil emissary''s face was slightly heavy. He did not dare to stay for a moment. He crushed the jade slips and disappeared.


    In the void, the rising sun god watched the evil envoy leave without stopping him.


    "See min Shen."


    Below, people salute, look excited way.


    "Get up."


    As the words fell, the rising sun came down and walked to the child who had just been enlightened. He said, "would you like to go back to the temple with me?"


    The child shrunk and looked timid.


    "Yan''er, get down on your knees and thank God."


    On one side, the child''s mother''s eyes show the color of excitement, the way.


    Hearing his mother''s order, the child knelt down and said timidly, "Yan''er, thank you."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t let you leave here immediately and go back to the temple with me."


    The rising sun god looked at the child in front of him and said calmly, "you have not really mastered the true fire of the sun since the Apocalypse has just begun. Ten years later, if your divine fire of the sun can be completed, I will come to take you back to the temple of God."


    "Thank you, minshen." The child calmed down a little, respectfully.


    The rising sun nodded and said nothing more. His figure rose and left the town.


    The rising sun palace, the heaven fire purgatory, in the sea of fire, the knowing body stands still and the consciousness disappears.


    Gradually, Ning Chen''s whole body, skin cracking, constantly peeling, blood and bone, in the sky fire quickly ashes.


    The sixth day, the seventh day On the tenth day, in a twinkling of an eye, the time has come.


    In front of the central temple, the rising sun waves his hand to disperse the confinement of sky fire purgatory.


    At this time, nine days above, Fengming startled the world, the sky full of fire waves, into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow, blocking the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Shenjie, the rising sun palace, the storm, the sky fire purgatory, the flame swept, straight into the sky.


    Ten days time, sky fire burning, the most critical moment, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth.


    On the void, the sea of fire, in the sea of fire, Fengxiang nine days, Fengming sound, resounding through the divine world.


    In front of the central temple, sun min Shen looks at the sea of fire in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s not dead. The human life is hard.


    Nirvana rebirth is indeed the unique talent of Phoenix, but not every Phoenix can be reborn.


    In addition to favorable weather and location, the most important thing is human harmony, which is a strong will to survive.


    No matter human beings or gods, if they don''t have strong will, they are doomed to go too far in practice.


    This one is qualified.


    Inside the moon god temple, the moon god walked out quickly and looked up at the sky with a look of shock.


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    In the sky, the fire wave turned into a fire cloud to cover the sky. It was an amazing sight. At this moment, it seemed that even the sky was burning.


    Phoenix, the God who controls the fire of heaven and earth in the age of myth, never dies and never dies. Now, legend reappears and shakes the world.


    At the boundary of the holy palace, one of the people in the holy world looked up at the sky, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s Phoenix!


    Is there a phoenix in the divine world?


    Unlike the dragon race, the Phoenix has countless descendants. The Phoenix is pure in nature and will never intermarry with other races. Therefore, as long as it is the Phoenix, it must have the purest blood.


    However, the ability of Phoenix to reproduce is very low. In the divine world, there has been no Phoenix for tens of thousands of years.


    The visions over the Rising Sun Temple startled the neighboring forces, and the long quiet divine world set off a wave again.


    "To find out what''s going on?"


    The helmsman of all forces spoke and ordered.


    "Yes


    A shadow flies out, toward the direction of the rising sun palace.


    Outside the palace of God, the magic emissary appeared and looked up at the sky with a slight frown.


    Hell of Yin Fire, Phoenix, devil!


    Is he the devil?


    If it were him, his fellow gods and demons would be really extraordinary.


    The evil spirit is surging. The evil makes the figure melt into the void and disappear.


    Now, the rising sun is sitting in the temple. She doesn''t dare to be too close. Let''s find another chance.


    In the void, the Phoenix is in the world. After a few breath, in the Phoenix Fire, the figure in red comes down from the sky, and its breath is burning like the sun.


    Half step in the way of the emperor, the Phoenix body of Nirvana and rebirth, further cultivation, only a tiny difference, then into the realm of the emperor.


    Below, a smile appeared on the beautiful face of the moon god. Looking at the man falling from the sky, he said, "high priest, welcome back."


    "I''ve seen the moon."


    In front of the moon god hall, Ning Chen stops and salutes respectfully.


    "You are welcome, high priest."


    The moon god said with a smile, "when the high priest''s injury has just healed, he will have a rest for a few days. When the high priest recovers, I will take him around again."


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Thank the moon god for your orders." Ning Chen salutes again.


    "Yueling, take the high priest down to rest first." The moon god opens his mouth and orders.


    "Yes


    In the temple of the moon, a beautiful maid came out and said respectfully, "high priest, please."


    Ning Chen nodded and followed.


    Soon after they left, the golden light gathered in front of the moon god hall, and the rising sun God appeared out of thin air. He said calmly, "moon god."


    "Brother."


    Seeing the visitor, the moon god gave a gift and said, "I misunderstood my elder brother earlier. My younger sister apologized to my elder brother."


    "No


    "I just want to see how much this person has. If he can''t walk out alive, it''s his life."


    "No matter what, the elder brother has done a lot to restore the memory of the high priest and the cultivation of the Phoenix body. The younger sister still wants to thank the elder brother." The moon god said with a smile.


    "The noumenon and the evil body are destroyed, leaving only the Phoenix body. The result depends on whether he can accept it or not." The rising sun is light.


    After hearing this, the moon god sighed softly and said, "it''s not easy to keep the next body completely. As for the destroyed body and demon body, we can only think of a way in the future."


    The rising sun god nodded. He didn''t say much about it. He changed the topic and said, "before, there was a child in the boundary of the temple who woke up to the true fire of the sun at the apocalypse, and you must have sensed it."


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said, "brother, you have already gone there in person. What''s the problem?"


    "I saw a demon there." The rising sun opens his mouth.


    The moon God hears the words, looks slightly shocked, demons, haven''t they disappeared for a long time?


    "What happened to that child?"


    The God of the moon soon recovered and cared. When the devil appeared there, he must have sensed that the child who awakened to the true fire of the sun wanted to do harm to him."I arrived in time, and the child was OK."


    The rising sun god said, "however, the demon that hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years reappears in the divine world, which means that the demon world may have a big action."


    The moon god''s face coagulated. Why did the demon world disappear for such a long time?


    "Now I don''t know what the demon world is going to do. You can''t be too careful. Luna, you should be careful these days. Don''t give people in the demon world a chance to take advantage of it." The rising sun reminds us seriously.


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said in a soft voice, "brother is also the master of the rising sun temple. It must be their main goal. Don''t be careless."


    "I understand."


    The rising sun nodded his head and said nothing more. The golden light covered his body and left in front of the moon god hall.


    In the sky, the sun goes westward, the day gradually passes, the bright moon rises eastward, and the night comes with it.


    The divine world is not divided into day and night, but not all of them are as powerful as the moon god and the rising sun god. Although the primitive inhabitants of the divine world are much stronger than the mortals in the world, they also need rest.


    Therefore, in the distant mythological era, several giants of the divine world joined hands to create a sun and a moon to divide the day and night.


    For thousands of years, the divine world alternated day and night like the mortal world, and the sun and moon in the sky became a taboo in the divine world. No matter how powerful people were, they did not dare to break this rule.


    As night falls, the bright moon shines high, and outside the sun god''s palace, the evil spirit is swirling. The evil envoy walks out and looks ahead without impulse.


    She knew that the sun god was in the temple. Once she got close, she would be found.


    The task of the demon master is to take away the demon who flies to the divine world. If she is not sure, she can''t do it easily.


    Just as the evil emissary lurks outside the palace to look for opportunities, in the distance, the golden winged Mirs come out and look at the palace in front of him, hesitating in his eyes.


    According to Buddha, if the human still has a breath to go out of the purgatory, he will give the nine turn back to Tiandan to this person. However, now that the human does not need it, what will he do with the nine turn back to Tiandan?


    The golden winged Dapeng master struggled for a long time, looking at the amazing nine turns back to Tiandan in his hand, he flashed by and took the pill.


    In a flash, inside the body of the golden winged Mirs, the Buddha yuan was turbulent, like a wave, full of the whole body.


    What a powerful medicine!


    The golden winged Mirs flash hot color in their eyes. The nine turn back to heaven pill is worthy of being the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world. It''s really an ordinary medicine.


    In the central temple of the rising sun temple, the rising sun God opens his eyes, looks to the west, and sneers at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you from the Buddhist world? When did you become a thief.


    Thousands of miles to the west of the rising sun temple, the golden winged Mirs felt the strong pressure from the rising sun temple. They did not dare to stay any longer. They spread their wings and left quickly.


    In the distance, the magic emissary also felt the fluctuation of the Western Buddhist power and frowned.


    The Buddha? They''re here anyway.


    It seems that this demon from the world has attracted the attention of many forces.


    In front of a large palace, the figure in red stood still, looking at the bright moon in the sky, with a dignified look.


    What is the heaven without desire? One force or one person.


    Xinyu''s soul is taken away, and his life is at stake. He must find this lustless heaven as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    The sacred palace, majestic and magnificent, ups and downs in the void, has existed for a long time, and the long-term is no longer available.


    In front of a large hall, Ning Chen stood still, thinking about the future.


    "High priest, haven''t you rested yet?"


    I don''t know when the moon god came and said with a smile.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Ning Chen turned around and saw the man coming. He said in a low voice, "doesn''t the moon god rest?"


    "I am the moon god."


    The moon god smiles and looks at the bright moon in the sky. He says, "night is my favorite time."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly a smile, he is to forget this matter.


    "Is the moon in the divine world the same as that in the human world?" The moon god whispered.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, way, "moon god has not been to the world?"


    The moon god gently shook his head and said, "since the drastic changes of heaven and earth in ancient times, the gods of the divine world have been unable to enter the world. In ancient times, I was still young, so I have never been to the world, but."


    At this point, the moon god said with a tone and a slight look, "today, the world is experiencing the same drastic changes as the ancient times. Maybe, after thousands of years, the gods will come to the world again."


    Ning Chen has heard of, the facial expression congeals down, if really so, really not what good news.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you why you changed your mind to come to the divine world. Who robbed the soul of Xinyu?" Asked the moon god.


    "No desire for heaven."


    Ning Chen just said three words, looking at the woman around him, waiting for the answer.


    The moon god''s body trembled, and deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Is the soul of Xinyu captured by heaven without desire?"


    For a long time, the moon god stabilized his mind and asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "it seems that the moon god knows this to have no desire day."


    "Do you know how heavy the sky is?" The moon god sighs.


    "Jiuzhong." Ning Chen responds.


    "Not bad."


    The moon god nodded and said, "then you should also know that Pluto is the Lord of the seven Jue heaven. Now I can only tell you that Wuyu heaven is also one of the nine heavy heaven. His power is far beyond your reach. You''d better not know anything else."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression sinks, the affair seems to be even more serious than what he thinks.


    "The souls taken away by wuyutian should be more than Xinyu. Now, there is no large-scale death of the human race, which means that these souls are still safe. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much." The moon god advised.


    Ning Chen nods gently, opening a mouth to ask a way, "divine world, is the several heavy days?"


    "First."


    The moon god replied truthfully, "however, the strength of the Ninth Heaven is not ranked by its number. The strength of the divine world is also famous in the Ninth Heaven, and no one dares to invade it easily."


    "I see."


    Ning Chen nodded slightly. It''s no wonder that the divine world seems so peaceful. No matter in the world or in the divine world, its own strength is the most important thing after all.


    After a short silence, the moon god looked at the man around him and said, "high priest, nine hundred years ago, I told you that the divine world may have a way for you to restore your foundation and cultivation. Now, I can also tell you that there is a way for you to restore your foundation and Cultivation in the divine world."


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye different color flash, way, "still ask the moon god to inform."


    "Apocalypse."


    The moon god said, "people in the divine world will experience an apocalypse when they are children. After the apocalypse, these children will wake up to different forces. They can make a child who has no power to bind a chicken turn into a master who can move mountains and rivers overnight. We can see how powerful the Apocalypse is."


    "But I''m not from the divine world."


    Ning Chen questioned, "these forces should be the inherent potential in the human body of the divine world. The Apocalypse just guides these forces out. After all, they are not created out of nothing."


    "Not bad."


    The moon god replied, "theoretically, you are only a mortal, and there is no such potential in your body. However, there is no absolute. Not everyone in the divine world can succeed in Apocalypse, and mortals are not necessarily unable to succeed in Apocalypse."


    "The moon god''s consciousness is, let me try an apocalypse?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well!"


    The moon god nodded and said, "although the failure of the Apocalypse will have some influence on you, can you be worse now?"


    Ning Chen has no choice but to smile. In fact, it seems to be so. Apart from the Phoenix body, the noumenon and the demon body have collapsed. If you experience the apocalypse, it''s a good thing to revive the noumenon and the demon body. If you can''t, it can''t be worse.


    "Do you agree?" The moon god asked softly.


    "The moon god''s kindness, how can I fail." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Good."


    "Since you agree, I''ll ask my elder brother to protect your apocalypse."


    Ning Chen face dew different color, way, "why still need the elder brother of moon god to come, moon god yourself can''t?""Elder brother''s cultivation is much better than mine. If elder brother comes, you are more likely to succeed in Apocalypse." The moon god replied.


    Ning Chen has heard of, the facial expression is earnest come down, toward the side woman, respectfully walked a gift.


    Moon god''s kindness, let people respect, this gift, he is willing.


    On one side, the moon god''s eyes were slightly stunned. He immediately reached for the former and said in a soft voice, "the high priest doesn''t need to be so polite. This is what I promised you 900 years ago. Naturally, I will do it with my heart."


    Ning Chen straightens up and looks at the people worshiping the moon in front of him. At this moment, he finally understands why the people worshiping the moon are always devout and undisputed.


    "High priest, take a rest. I''ll see my brother."


    There was something to do in my heart, but the moon god didn''t stay any longer. He turned and hurried to the central temple in the distance.


    The central temple, in the broad hall, gold pillars stand up to support the temple. In the temple, the rising sun stands still, looking at the front indifferently and wisely, wondering what to do.


    Just then, outside the hall, the moon god came, bowed and said, "brother, can I go in?"


    Inside, the rising sun god took back his eyes and said calmly, "come in."


    With permission, the moon god stepped into the temple, looked at the elder brother in front of him and said in a soft voice, "elder brother, younger sister, I have something to ask for."


    "About that man?" The rising sun opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said, "I want to ask my elder brother to help the high priest try the apocalypse."


    "Luna, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The rising sun god said coldly, "don''t say that he is just a human, even if he is a person of the divine world, how can he be qualified to let me personally help the apocalypse."


    "I know that the elder brother has a special identity and can''t do it easily. However, this may be the only way for the high priest to recover his foundation and accomplishments. So, please make an exception and help the high priest this time." The moon god''s face is full of supplication.


    "Luna, you''re making me more and more confused now."


    The rising sun god said calmly, "just a human being, who has repeatedly asked you to condescend and condescend to help, and even come to ask for help for your brother. What''s so special about him that you should pay so much?"


    "Hope."


    The moon god whispered, "I see hope in him. He will never give up when he is in a desperate situation. Work harder and harder until hope comes. The divine world is too comfortable, but the world is different. There are endless wars and disasters everywhere. Only those who have hope can bring hope to the people around him. Brother, I don''t want such people to see no light, that''s all If you do, there will be no hope in the world. "


    In front of him, sun min Shen quietly listened to his younger sister''s words. For a long time, he sighed softly and said, "this is not the case."


    Moon god smell speech, face dew happy, respectful ceremony, way, "thank you brother."


    In the long night, too many things happened. In the East, the morning light came back to the divine world.


    When the sky is light, Ning Chen just enters the temple to have a rest. Soon, he is pulled out by the moon god and goes to the central temple together.


    The central temple, the center of the whole Xuri temple, the Lord of the temple and the place where the Xuri God is located, no one dares to set foot easily for endless years.


    In front of the temple, the rising sun god, dressed in golden battle clothes, stood still, surrounded by golden light, and was fierce.


    "Brother, I''ve brought you." When they arrived, the moon god saluted and whispered.


    "I have seen the rising sun in ningchen." One side, rather Chen equally polite a gift, way.


    "If it''s superfluous, don''t say much. Get ready to start." The rising sun calms down.


    The moon god nodded, looked at the man beside him and said, "don''t be nervous. If you have a brother, it will be OK."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "please."


    Finish saying, rather Chen walks forward, sit down on the ground, Mou son closes, release open mind.


    In front of the temple, the rising sun god stepped down and raised his right hand. Suddenly, a terrible pressure of suppressing the heavens spread and annihilated them.


    Not far away, the moon god clenched his hands tightly and even forgot to breathe nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    The rising sun temple, the central temple, the fire of the sun, the terrible pressure, the shaking of the sky.


    The Lord of the temple, Xuri min, personally took the hand to protect the apocalypse.


    Powerful divine power into the body, ningchen body, Fengyuan automatically protect the Lord, the moment two forces collide, God forbid Guanghua rise, imprison the origin of Phoenix.


    Fengyuan was sealed and destroyed by divine power, spreading to every inch of the meridians of Zhiming''s body.


    The blazing sun fire burns the body of knowing one''s fate and stimulates the unknown potential deep in the blood.


    Around them, the flame rises, and the amazing power is clear and perceptible.


    The rising sun is the absolute power in the divine world. Even the top forces in the divine world dare not despise it. Every move attracts the attention of the whole world.


    "It''s the rising sun!"


    In the distance, a master of the divine world felt that he looked at the rising sun palace, and his face was in the shade of condensation.


    This abnormal breath should be the Apocalypse of the rising sun god. Who on earth can afford to ask the rising sun god to do it himself.


    The last time sun min was an apocalypse was in ancient times.


    And that person is the sister of the rising sun god, the moon god.


    Today, the rising sun god, who hasn''t done anything for tens of thousands of years, condescends to be the Apocalypse again. It''s really amazing.


    "Go immediately to find out for whom the rising sun god is apocalyptic!"


    In the power of one side, the person in power opens his mouth and orders.


    "Yes


    After counting the breath, all parties in the divine world, streamers across the void, toward the rising sun palace.


    In the northern part of the divine world, a beautiful and ancient palace stands on the northern land. In the palace, nine beautiful women stand still, and their breath is very strong. Each of them is above the supreme emperor of the world.


    The nine people have a very noble identity. Each of them is a well-known strong man in the divine world. They have been legendary figures in the divine world for tens of thousands of years.


    However, above the nine, there is an almost mythical existence, the female emperor!


    On this day, at the top of the palace, behind the curtain, a languid voice came out, giving the first order in ten thousand years.


    "Yun Manfu, go to the rising sun temple and find a chance to catch the Phoenix."


    "Yes


    Below, among the nine heavenly daughters, a woman in an emerald green dress walked out and respectfully took orders.


    When the forces of all parties acted one after another, the sun rising palace, in front of the central temple, knew the apocalypse, had reached a critical moment.


    Around them, the fire surged, the power of shocking the world, startled nine days, and shocked the gods.


    The Apocalypse of mortals is extremely difficult. Different from the primitive inhabitants of the divine world, the potential of mortals is deeper and more difficult to stimulate.


    In the endless years, there are not a few martial arts who have risen to the divine world. However, most of the martial arts who have come to the divine world have exhausted their potential, and few of them can grow up to be the overlord in the divine world.


    Sometimes the way of heaven is not absolutely fair. Some people are born to be gods, and their fighting power is amazing. Most people can only practice hard until Shouyuan is exhausted and they are unwilling to die.


    The sun fire passes through ningchen''s meridians over and over again, stimulating the power hidden in the blood.


    However, as time went by, there was no movement in Ning Chen''s body.


    Not far away, the moon god looked at the two people in the fire, feeling more and more nervous.


    It has been nearly a day and a night. The Apocalypse of the divine world never lasts more than one day and night. Once it exceeds this time, it indicates the failure of the apocalypse.


    Time is running out. Can''t the potential in the high priest really be stimulated?


    In the true fire of the sun, even though the time is approaching, the rising sun god is still seriously trying the Apocalypse for human beings.


    He has promised that Luna will help, and he will not slack off until the last moment.


    In front of him, Ning Chen sits with his knees crossed, empties his mind and bears the pain of burning himself.


    In the East, the dawn falls on the earth, the moon sets and the sun rises. A day and a night will soon pass.


    Not far away, the moon god in the heart of a sigh, or failed!


    The failure of the Apocalypse is the worst result for the high priest.


    In front of the central temple, the morning light shines on them, symbolizing that their last hope is about to be shattered.


    The rising sun god stops, turns and walks towards the rear temple.


    "Brother."


    In front of the hall, the moon god opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed.


    In front of the central temple, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and an unprecedented cold air spread rapidly. It was cold and powerful. The real fire of the sun was rapidly dim, but it was suppressed by this amazing cold air.


    "Well?"


    Looking back at the young man behind him, his golden eyes narrowed slightly.


    Apocalypse!


    Did it work?


    Under the dawn, in the central temple, the wind and snow swept, the endless cold surge, the terrible power, covered the nine sky god.


    In the wind and snow, Zhiming''s body rises slowly, and his white hair is frenzied, like a magic spirit."It''s a success!"


    Below, the moon god came back and looked happy. She could feel the constant power in the high priest''s body, so powerful.


    For half an hour, the wind and snow over the central temple gradually stopped, and the endless cold also disappeared.


    Ning Chen figure from the sky, looking at the front of the Lord of the temple, respectfully a ceremony, way, "thank you God."


    "No need."


    Sun min God light should be a, way, "to thank will thank the God of the moon, if not her mouth to ask, I will not hand."


    "No matter what, if I can succeed in Apocalypse, I must thank God for his help." Ningchen zhengse road.


    The rising sun god did not say much, turned to the temple.


    In the rear, the moon god stepped forward. The joy silk in his eyes made no secret and said with a smile, "brother has always been like this. You don''t have to worry about it. High priest, congratulations on your successful apocalypse."


    "The moon god''s kindness is unforgettable. If you have the chance, you will repay it."


    Ning Chen looks at in front of the woman, the facial expression matchless earnest way.


    The moon god chuckled and said, "I don''t have to worry about it. The high priest has been guarding the moon worshipers for nearly a thousand years. I should say thank you."


    Speaking of this, the moon god took a look at the central temple and said in a low voice, "let''s leave here first, otherwise it will be miserable to make my brother unhappy."


    Ning Chen nods and follows the woman around to walk forward.


    In front of the temple, they stopped and looked at the vast divine world in front of them, quiet and speechless.


    For a long time, the moon God spoke and said gently, "high priest, I know that you didn''t mean to come to the divine world, but when you come, you can settle down. The divine world and the human world have their own scenery. You have done enough for the human world. Now, it''s time to live for yourself."


    Ning Chen visual front, lightly nod, way, "wait for me to find the soul of the sweet rain, then don''t fight."


    The moon god nodded and said, "it''s not easy. We need to think about it in the long run. Now, the Phoenix body is reborn from nirvana. It''s only a matter of time before its foundation is recast and its cultivation is restored. However, I haven''t figured out how to repair the devil body. I don''t know much about the devil as my elder brother. I will help you if I have a chance Ask the elder brother


    "No need."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "I know how to repair the demon body. Is there a demon in the God of the moon


    "Yes."


    The moon god nodded and said, "not long ago, a demon appeared in the boundary of my Xuri temple. The existence of demons is not acceptable to the world. Therefore, even if demons appear, their whereabouts will be elusive."


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye different color flash, so of words, want to find the trace of the devil in the divine realm, think won''t be too easy.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked the high priest what abilities he awakened in the apocalypse?" There was a trace of curiosity on the moon god''s face, and he said.


    Just now, those coldness even suppressed the elder brother''s sun fire for a short time. Although the Apocalypse has the protection of the law of heaven at the moment of the apocalypse, the power will leap for a while, but this leap also has limits. Like the high priest, the power of awakening can suppress the elder brother''s sun fire, which is really extraordinary.


    "It''s just ordinary cold, not special."


    Ning Chen raises his hand, cold air diffuses, front void piece freezing, ice thousands Zhang.


    Moon god see, eyebrow light wrinkle, ordinary cold? Strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    The rising sun palace, after the ningchen apocalypse, shows its ability for the first time. The cold spreads and ice covers the world.


    It seems that the ordinary power in this divine world is far less than the amazing power of the apocalypse.


    The moon god frowns, not knowing why.


    Ning Chen waved away the cold air between the heaven and the earth and said, "God of the moon, there is something that I have doubts about all the time. Please tell me the truth."


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." The moon god converges his mind and responds.


    "After Prince Yan woke up, did he come to the divine world?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said, "he did come, but he left soon. I don''t know where he is now. As you know, the divine world is only one of the nine heavens. He only exists for Kendo in his life. Maybe he has already left the divine world and gone to other heavens."


    Ning Chen hears speech and looks at the sky. In this life, he has been chasing the steps of his predecessors. Unfortunately, the distance is getting farther and farther away.


    "The legendary swordsman in the world, his sword is unfathomable. Even a proud man like his elder brother speaks highly of him. High priest, if you are willing to put it down, your future achievements will not be inferior to anyone." The moon god whispered.


    Ning Chen takes back his eyes, smiles and says, "I''m not a senior, so I''ll never be as free and easy as a senior. Everyone has his own way, and my way is to try my best to protect those people I think are worth protecting."


    The moon god sighed and said, "don''t worry, you still have a long way to go in the future. The most important thing for the practitioners is time. When you get rid of all the worries in your heart and really embark on the road of cultivation, you will find that although the scenery in front of you is different, it is also very beautiful."


    "I hope so."


    Ning Chen smile should a, he also hopes to have so one day.


    "What are the plans of the high priest in the future?" The moon god asked softly.


    "Leave the temple and walk around. After the restoration of self-cultivation, try your best to attack the emperor''s realm." Ning Chen answers a way.


    The moon god nodded and said, "the law of the divine world is different from that of the human world. It''s relatively easy for the high priest to step into the realm of the emperor. As long as his cultivation is restored, it''s not too difficult for the high priest to attack the way of the Emperor."


    At this point, the moon god looked at the man around him and said in a low voice, "the strength of the high priest has already surpassed that of the ordinary strong emperor. However, the high priest should know that the supreme emperor is not the end of cultivation."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded, looked at the distance, and whispered, "when I was young, my first dream was to become a congenital strong man who could go to heaven and earth. Later, the underworld came into the world and broke all my cognition with the power of destroying the dead and decaying. I found that there was not only heaven in the world, but also stepping on the immortals, and there was a stronger fourth realm. Whenever I stood more and more The higher you are, the more you find that there is a higher peak in the world. "


    After a moment of silence, the moon god said, "the higher you stand, the farther you look. If you don''t reach the corresponding height, there are some things you can never touch. The road of cultivation is endless. Even the Lord of the seven Jue heaven never said that the place where you stand is the highest peak in the world."


    "Perhaps, this is the most attractive place of martial arts. The endless road of cultivation, where the end is, and the unknown world are always yearning for." Ning Chen calm way.


    "High priest, when you reach the peak of the road to the emperor, go back to the temple." The moon god said.


    "Why?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Transform the spirit!"


    The moon god said, "originally, the high priest can accept the baptism of divine power now. However, I suggest that the high priest re incarnate at the peak of the royal way. In that case, the cultivation of the high priest in the future will not be affected."


    "I''ve heard that in ancient times, when the Terran practitioners were in the fourth realm, they could fly up to the fairyland. After the baptism of Huaxian pool, they took off the mortal body. Although their accomplishments remained unchanged, their strength increased greatly. Presumably, this is very similar to Huashen." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Well."


    The moon God answered lightly and said, "the realm of emperor Tao is the limit of martial arts in the world and the end of the fourth realm. In order to break through a higher realm, the breath in the body must degenerate into a higher level of power. The four immortal pools and the divine baptism have the same effect. Xianyuan and Shenyuan are closer to the origin of the heaven and earth. Therefore, if the high priest wants to change You have to go through this step to be stronger. "


    "I see."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "if there is a day to change the spirit, I will come back to harass you."


    The moon god thought about it, turned over with his right hand, and a jade slip appeared and flew to the former''s hand.


    "This is the map of the divine world, and a brief introduction of some forces. You should take a serious look to avoid unnecessary trouble." The moon god exhorted.


    "Thank you, Luna."


    Ning Chen''s divine sense sweeps through the jade slips and just skims them once, then deeply feels the vastness and magnificence of the divine world.


    How many years will it take to travel through such a vast divine territory.


    "High priest, I know you have your own business to do. I don''t want to leave you. It''s just that the road ahead is hard. You must be careful. In case of trouble that can''t be solved, remember to go back to the temple for help." The moon god is in the right way."The moon god''s kindness is well remembered."


    Ning Chen calm should a, eyes looking at the front of the divine world earth, road streamer flash.


    What kind of different scenery will there be in this divine world?


    "Moon god, see you later."


    In the voice of words, Ning Chen figure flies out and sweeps toward the front.


    "See you later."


    In the rear, the moon god looked at the back of the former and whispered.


    The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds flying. The world is so small that it has begun to restrict the growth of the high priest. In this vast and boundless divine world, she wants to see how the famous Zhiming hou can amaze the world.


    In front of the central temple, the rising sun god stepped out, with a long-term vision and calm eyes.


    He is looking forward to, let the moon god so valued human, how far can go, devoid of public, or a blockbuster?


    Hope, his expectation, is not meaningless.


    After watching for a moment, the Sun God turned into the temple and disappeared.


    Just when Zhiming entered the divine world, the divine world came to the west, the Buddha world came to the west, the golden winged Mirs returned, and the Buddha came back to life.


    "Have the pills been delivered yet?" In the dazzling light of the Buddha, the Buddha from the West opens his mouth and says.


    "To my Buddha, here it is." The golden winged Mirs replied.


    Xilaifo nodded and said, "you should take a rest first."


    "Yes


    The golden winged Mirs took the order and immediately got up and retreated.


    Not long after the golden winged Mirs left, a woman dressed as a Bodhisattva opened her mouth and said respectfully, "since my Buddha knows that the golden winged Mirs embezzled the nine turns back to the heaven pill, why don''t you punish him?"


    "Everything in the world has its cause and effect. However, this cause and effect has nothing to do with you or me. Please wait patiently. One day, someone from the East will come to look for this cause and effect." Serene way of xilaifo.


    The woman nodded, performed Buddhist rites, and asked no more.


    In the south of the divine realm, on the vast territory, the figure with white hair and plain clothes is marching forward, enjoying the divine realm and restoring the cultivation of the noumenon.


    After the apocalypse, the foundation of ningchen''s Noumenon was rebuilt, and his practice was no longer limited.


    The road of reconstruction is not strange. With every step Ning Chen takes, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth are rolling, and the endless aura of heaven and earth is infiltrated into his body, moistening the dry sea of Dantian Qi.


    Walking thousands of miles, the cultivation is also a thousand miles, the divine unparalleled aura concentration, let ningchen''s road of reconstruction become extremely smooth.


    I don''t know that after walking for several days, the aura accumulated in Ning Chen''s body was enough to break into the fourth realm.


    On this day, the sky, thunder million road, from the sky.


    The god world cultivator, the fourth realm has the natural disaster, Ning Chen wields the sword, a sword cuts off ten thousand heavy thunder, successfully enters the fourth realm.


    In the distance, the evil spirit is surging. A pair of eyes always pay attention to the former, waiting for the opportunity.


    Now, it''s still too close to the rising sun temple. If she does it, once she is found by the rising sun god, she will never have a second chance to escape.


    On the divine territory, Ning Chen is still moving forward day after day if he doesn''t know.


    Ten days later, the second disaster came, and the world turned pale.


    Tens of thousands of thunderclaps annihilate the body of knowing one''s fate, and their prestige is more terrible than before.


    Thousands of heavy thunder, Ning Chen step out, white hair dance, unharmed.


    Ten steps later, the clouds burst apart in the sky. I didn''t know when they were cut apart by the sword light.


    On this day, Ning Chen returned to the realm of the king, full of breath, earth shaking.


    Today, if you pick up your sword and go back to martial arts, you will know your destiny. Heaven can''t stop you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    There are thousands of powerful gods and demons on the boundless land of the southern frontier of the divine world. For endless years, they have been at peace with each other.


    The divine realm has a vast territory and rich resources. In general, there will be no large-scale war except for a few precious divine materials which will cause fights among all parties.


    On the boundless wasteland, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came step by step. After leaving the Xuri temple, he went all the way north.


    In a few months, Ning Chen went across the wilderness and didn''t know how far it was. The weather was getting colder with the change of seasons.


    In front of us, the great wilderness has finally come to an end, and the tribes of the primitive inhabitants of the divine world are looming, just like in the era of the human race. People are wearing the oldest animal skins, and martial arts are popular. Just the most common clan tribes, there are experts in the fourth realm.


    However, in the fourth realm, one must master a law of heaven and earth, which is powerful and can move mountains and rivers with every move.


    After four months in the divine realm, Ning Chen is not surprised at this. The strength of the divine realm is beyond the reach of the human world. Not only are the strong people at the top, but even the ordinary primitive inhabitants of the divine realm have surpassed too many warriors in the human world.


    After all, efforts can not make up for the unequal gap between talent and cultivation resources.


    Ning Chen goes out of the wilderness. In the front tribe, there are men farming and women weaving, and children playing back and forth. Everyone has his own job, and it looks very lively.


    "Patriarch, someone is coming."


    In front of the tribal tent, a semi red to topless man saw someone coming from afar and reported back.


    In the tent, the patriarch of the red fire tribe walked out and looked forward, his eyes flashing.


    Young people coming from the wilderness are extraordinary in their temperament.


    "Go ahead and say hello. Be careful." The head of the red fire tribe opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Red cloud nodded and stepped forward.


    In front of the red fire tribe, Ning Chen steps forward. When he sees the strong man coming from the tribe, he shows a friendly smile and says, "in the next Ning Chen, I''m passing by your department. I don''t know if I can borrow it?"


    Red cloud smell speech, in the heart a sigh of relief, reply a way, "certainly can, friend, please."


    With that, red cloud turned around and led the way.


    Ning Chen followed, looking at the features of the primitive inhabitants of the divine world, with a gentle smile on his face.


    In front of him, chiyun also secretly observed the young man behind him. He could also feel that this man was not simple, and the wilderness was boundless. He could walk out of it, but ordinary people could.


    "Patriarch, this friend said that he would take a way. I''ll take him for a ride."


    In front of the biggest barracks of the red fire tribe, chiyun stops and looks at some old people in front. He salutes and says respectfully.


    The head of the red fire tribe looked at the young man behind the red cloud. His old eyes narrowed slightly and said, "young man, where are you going?"


    "Wanjianshan."


    Ning Chen didn''t conceal, smile way.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, the head of the red fire tribe looked strange and said, "Wanjianshan is a million miles away. Young man, do you want to walk like this?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and looked into the distance, saying, "it''s a kind of practice to walk all the way, isn''t it?"


    The head of the red fire tribe looked at the man in front of him and nodded slightly, thinking deeply.


    I''ve heard that the legitimate children of some big families will temper themselves in various ways, which must be the case with young people.


    Thinking of this, the head of the red fire tribe looked at the man in front of him and said, "red cloud, please send this little brother out of the tribe."


    "Yes


    Red cloud receives an order, looking at the young man behind him, opening a way, "friend, please."


    "Please."


    Ning Chen nods, followed up.


    Chiyun led the way. Soon, they left the tribe. On a hill, chiyun stopped and pointed to the North Road. "Wanjian mountain is in this direction. However, it''s so far away from here that friends will have to go for some time."


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chen politely salutes and walks forward.


    On the hill, red cloud watched the former figure go away and turned back to the tribe.


    In the red fire tribe, in front of the patriarch''s tent, a charming woman came up, looked at the old man in front of her, and said with a smile, "old man, where did the young man go just now


    "Who is the girl?" The head of the red fire tribe didn''t understand.


    "Shuiyun."


    The woman said three words with a smile.


    The head of the red fire tribe was shocked by the words and immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Old people don''t have to be nervous."


    The woman said with a smile, "I just want to ask you which direction did the young man go?"


    "Wanjianshan."


    The head of the red fire tribe respectfully replied, "the young man has just left, and the girl should soon catch up with him."


    "Thank you, old man."


    The woman answered with a smile and said, "now, it''s time to give you a ride."Words sound down, the woman''s body, filled with cold, the whole red fire department, Blizzard, doomsday.


    As soon as the head of the red fire tribe''s look changed, he was about to resist, but his body quickly froze from his feet. In a flash, it spread to the whole body.


    The amazing scene, the woman did not even lift her hand, the whole red fire tribe was completely frozen, all the people turned into ice sculptures, the vitality died.


    In the distance, red cloud saw this scene, his body kept shaking, and his eyes were furious.


    In the red fire tribe, women walk away, chasing Ning Chen''s footsteps.


    The woman just left soon, red cloud appeared, looking at the frozen tribe, hands clenched, in the heart of grief and anger.


    "Shuiyun!"


    Red cloud eyes red, throat low roar, and just young people!


    On the hill in the distance, the woman looks back and looks at the man in the tribe, with a strange arc in her mouth.


    Standing for a moment, the woman looked back and went on.


    Ning Chen doesn''t know what happened to the red fire tribe. He goes all the way to wanjian mountain.


    Yujian mountain, given by the moon god, has a detailed introduction to wanjian mountain. Wanjian mountain can be regarded as the most powerful sword sect nearby and has a good opinion on kendo.


    Every hundred years, Wanjianshan will hold a sword contest to invite experts from all over the world. It''s very important in southern Xinjiang. Now, nearly a hundred years have passed since the last sword contest, and a new sword contest will soon begin.


    He is a man who uses swords. He wants to see how the swords of the experts in the divine world are different from those in the world.


    Ningchen northbound, a million miles away, with their own legs, step by step.


    Behind, women follow, eyes have puzzled.


    If you want to go to wanjian mountain, you can fly by the wind. When do you want to walk with your legs.


    Curious, the woman did not rush to move, patiently followed, to see what the person in front of her wanted to do.


    A hundred days later, in front of the Xuri temple, a half naked man rushed to the temple, knelt down under the temple and asked to see the red fire tribe''s God of tens of thousands of years.


    In front of the moon god hall, the moon god walked out and looked at the man kneeling under the temple, his eyes flashed.


    "Yueling, what''s the matter?" The moon god opens his mouth and says.


    "Yes


    The moon spirit went out and flew to the palace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the spirit of the moon came back and said respectfully, "tell the God of the moon that he has something important to ask to see the God of min, about Shuiyun."


    Hear water cloud surname three words, moon god Mou in a coagulate, nod a way, "I know, you go down first."


    The moon spirit saluted and turned back.


    After a moment''s meditation, the moon god left the Moon Temple and headed for the central temple.


    The central temple, the broad hall, is filled with golden light, and surrounded by blazing fire, which is hard for mortals to get close to.


    In front of the temple, the moon god came and said respectfully, "brother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inside the temple, the voice of the rising sun came out and asked.


    "Your Highness, someone asked to see you. It seems to be about Shuiyun." The moon god replied.


    There was a short silence. In the temple, there was a great fire. The rising sun god, dressed in golden battle clothes, walked out and looked at his younger sister in front of him. He said, "Shuiyun is far away in Northern Xinjiang. For 100000 years, he has no contact with my rising sun temple. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but the man has been kneeling in the temple for a long time. He should have something important to report." The moon god whispered.


    Sun min God eyes squint, gently nodded, way, "bring him over."


    The moon god nodded and raised his slender hands. Suddenly, under the sun palace, red cloud''s body involuntarily flew up and came back to the central temple.


    Red cloud shock, eyes to see the temple in front of the two people standing, immediately guess the identity of the two people.


    "Red clouds of the red fire clan, have seen the rising sun, the God of the moon!" Red cloud salutes, respectful way.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" The rising sun opens his mouth, light way.


    "Min God, please make decisions for our red fire tribe!"


    Red cloud bowed his head, looked sad and said what had happened before.


    In front of the temple, the moon God heard what the former said, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The master who can freeze the whole red fire tribe without hand has at least a king''s realm or even a king''s realm. Why did Shuiyun send someone to attack the red fire tribe?


    Provocative? The empress of Shuiyun is not so boring. What''s the matter.


    "The moon god, the young man he said, is your high priest." The rising sun opens his mouth and calms down.


    The moon god nodded and said, "listen to his description, it should be. However, the high priest has just ascended from the human world to the divine world. It is impossible to have any intersection with Shuiyun. There must be something hidden about this."


    "Luna."


    Red cloud eyes in grief hard to hide a way, "that water cloud surname''s woman ice sealed my red fire clan, then chase that young man and go, if they two people have no relation, that woman why want to ask its whereabouts, also ask the moon god can for my red fire clan justice handle this matter!""Presumptuous!"


    The rising sun, a cold in his eyes, cheers.


    "Don''t be angry, brother."


    The moon god sighed softly, looked forward at the red fire man, and said, "don''t worry, if this matter is really related to the high priest, I won''t do favoritism."


    "Lady Shuiyun."


    The sun god squinted and said, "it seems that I will see the master of Shuiyun in person."


    At the beginning of the red fire tribe''s extermination, ningchen traveled all the way north to Wanjianshan.


    Later, the woman who led the killing of the red fire tribe followed. Her charming face seemed to make people feel pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Wanjianshan, a huge sect, is famous in the south of Shenjie.


    The hundred year sword competition is about to begin. Many famous swordsmen in southern Xinjiang have been invited to discuss martial arts.


    Similarly, many sword masters who were not invited but wanted to make a big splash in this competition also came from all directions, eager to try.


    Along the way, Ning Chen saw many Kendo masters who went to participate in the competition. The one with the strongest cultivation is close to the peak of Huangdao.


    In southern Xinjiang, there are many powerful people with martial arts. However, they are not everywhere when they reach the fourth frontier. After all, it is not everyone who can master a law of heaven and earth.


    The rule of Dacheng is a small world of its own, which proves the emperor''s way. The strong emperor who can open up a small world can be called a vassal even in the divine world.


    More than 90% of them have been transformed into gods, and their strength is much stronger than that of the emperors in the world. The highest one is not even inferior to the king of the fairyland in ancient times.


    On the way forward, Ning Chen''s whole body is surrounded by sword breath, one step at a time. On the footprints left by the rear, Ning Chen''s sword is very sharp, and the meaning of the sword is revealed.


    Come to the divine world, rather Chen a change in the past low-key style, heart without scruples, no longer hide their edge.


    A thousand steps away, the void shaking, the woman appeared, looking at the steps left in front of her, beautiful eyes flashed.


    This young man from the world, how can his strength progress so fast.


    In the wilderness, his breath was not so amazing, just a few months, almost completely transformed.


    In front of him, Ning Chen goes forward alone. He doesn''t know if someone is following him. His sword will soar and become fiercer.


    One before the other, they passed the divine realm for a million Li, and stopped for a hundred Li in front of wanjian mountain.


    To the eye, in the distant void, the iron ropes hang down from the sky. Under the iron ropes, the huge platform for discussing swords rises and falls, and the iron ropes are fixed, reaching thousands of feet.


    The fight between immortals, which attracted people''s attention, and the incomparable scene satisfied the vanity of too many people.


    Wanjianshan''s sphere of influence has arrived. In the void, the wild animals hiss, and all kinds of strange looking beasts pull their chariots to drive towards Wanjianshan ahead.


    Below, Ning Chen stops for a moment and goes on.


    In front of the mountain gate, Wan Jianshan''s disciples greet each other outside the mountain gate. All who enter the mountain gate have to go through strict inspection, even some well-known hostels are no exception.


    It is said that there is an old ancestor in Wanjianshan. The Apocalypse was born in ancient times. He has lived for more than ten thousand years and his strength is unfathomable.


    In this world, the strong do not necessarily live long, but if they live long enough, there must be no weak.


    There is such an old ancestor in the town. No one is visiting Wanjianshan, but he dares to be presumptuous and can only accept the inspection according to the rules.


    Ning Chen comes to the mountain gate after being examined by all the powerful men in the divine world.


    Behind the mountain gate, the scene immediately changed. As far as I could see, sword peaks stood up and went straight into the sky.


    Wanjianshan, behind the mountain gate, has a total of 9999 Jianfeng. Later, the first generation of Wanjianshan sword owners changed their swords into the last Jianfeng, hence the name of Wanjianshan.


    According to legend, the first generation of sword master in Wanjianshan has the terrible strength comparable to the God and devil. Later, he disappeared in the final battle between God and devil, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Everyone guessed that the first generation of sword masters in Wanjianshan had died in the war. Even the past generations of sword masters in Wanjianshan thought so.


    However, in fact, no one can be sure. The truth of that year can only be completely buried in the long river of time with the passage of time.


    In wanjian mountain, all visitors are arranged under different Jianfeng, only a few special Jianfeng are not allowed to come near.


    One of them is taixuan peak, which was left by the first generation of sword owners of wanjian mountain.


    At the beginning, the sword of the first generation of sword owners in Wanjianshan was called taixuan sword.


    It''s amazing to transform a sword into a peak. The key to the foundation of ten thousand years of Jianshan is the taixuan sword.


    It is said that today''s Wanjianshan sword master, holding taixuan sword, can even kill gods and demons.


    No one knows whether the legend is true or false, because no one has ever seen it with his own eyes.


    Even in the divine world, those who are qualified to be called gods and demons are also the overlord who passes through the process of transforming gods and setting up the peak of the emperor''s way.


    On a peak far away from taixuan peak, Ning Chen goes to the top of the peak and looks at taixuan peak in the distance. His calm eyes don''t see any waves.


    "Brother, you come to see the sword, too?"


    Not far away, on another Jianfeng, a young man with a juvenile appearance opened his mouth and said with a friendly smile.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods and smiles.


    "My name is Feiyu. What do you call me, brother?" The young man said enthusiastically.


    "Ning Chen." Ning Chen said with a smile,


    "brother Ning, did you come to Wanjianshan to see the discussion of swords?" Feiyu said positively."Not bad."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "brother Feiyu should be the same."


    "Of course."


    Flying feather face dew proud way, "I am to take the first and come."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "brother Feiyu should work hard. Along the way, I see many Kendo masters with strong strength."


    "I''m strong, too!" Feiyu encouraged himself.


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen chuckles, this young state of mind is good, strength, should also be not weak.


    However, it''s really difficult to be number one.


    On the way here, he met three people with strong sword spirit, and each of them had the strength of magic level.


    "Brother Ning, you have to work hard too!" Feiyu looked at the former and said.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded, did not say more, eyes to the distance taixuan peak, quietly watching the legendary sword.


    At sunset, the sun rises, the moon rises and the moon falls. In wanjian mountain, there are more and more people watching the sword. People who come here to discuss the sword are undoubtedly interested in taixuan sword, which is famous in southern Xinjiang.


    Day by day, on each Jianfeng, some people came to watch the sword and left one after another, without any harvest.


    At the foot of taixuan peak, the contemporary master of wanjian mountain looks at more than 100 people left on each peak, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    More than 20 days later, there are still more than 100 people left. It seems that the young people of this generation have a good disposition.


    Not far from taixuan peak, a white sword stands still, looks handsome, and looks only in his twenties.


    However, all the disciples of Wan Jianshan knew that the master of Taiyi peak had been alive for nearly ten thousand years. Even the master of taixuan peak was courteous to him by three points.


    at this time, taixuan peak, which had been quiet for thousands of years, suddenly vibrated, and the sword rose, showing signs of recovery.


    At the foot of taixuan peak, the sword master of wanjian mountain felt a shock and looked at each peak with a look of surprise.


    Someone knows the sword!


    Who is it?


    Wanjianshan sword master''s figure flashed, came to taixuan peak, looking for the person who understood the sword.


    But, just for a moment, the change of taixuanfeng stopped, and the sword pressed down.


    In the distance, Ning Chen went down Jianfeng, and the remaining 100 people left first.


    On the adjacent Jianfeng, the flying feather looks like this. It''s a pity.


    When he left, the elders told him that taixuanfeng contained the sword spirit of the first generation of sword owners. If you watch carefully, you will get something.


    It''s not easy for brother Ning to persist for such a long time. It''s a pity. Why don''t you persist for a few more days.


    Just after Ning Chen left the top of Jianfeng, on Taiyi peak, the figure of the swordsman in white disappeared.


    Under the peak, Ning Chen steps down. At this time, a white sword light comes from afar. Ten steps away, it turns out.


    The man in white is a man of extraordinary accomplishments. His breath has not moved, and his powerful pressure is already unbearable.


    Ten steps apart, they looked at each other without too much surprise.


    For a long time, Ning Chen smiles and walks forward.


    Wrong body moment, two people breath collision, absolute sword meaning, directly shock crack body under the earth.


    "Ten days later, the sword debate is over. There is a good play in front of taixuan peak. Would you like to watch it?" The man in White said quietly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the footstep stops, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "can''t ask for."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The name of the man in white is Tai Yi. This is the name of the man after he became the leader of Tai Yi peak. As for the original name, it has been forgotten for thousands of years.


    No one can doubt the power of the master of Taiyi peak, even the contemporary master of Wanjianshan peak.


    If we have to use four words to describe it, it is unfathomable.


    Ning Chen and the owner of Taiyi left each other without a move, leaving only a deep crack and spreading half of the mountain.


    In the distance, a beautiful woman walked out and looked at the cracked Jianfeng in front of her.


    Each sword peak in Wanjianshan mountain has been blessed by a special array before it can survive for more than 100000 years. Now, the collision between the two is just the collision of their swords, which makes a sword peak collapse. It can be seen how terrible the two men''s accomplishments on the sword are.


    It''s not surprising that the master of Taiyi peak has such attainments. However, it''s really shocking that the swordsman who came from the world is so unfathomable.


    It seems that she must find a chance to further explore the details of this person.


    Time passed day by day. Five days later, floating islands rose around the platform, and the contest was about to open.


    On one of the floating islands, Wan Jianshan''s contemporary sword master, together with several peak masters, appeared to announce the start of the sword contest.


    The rules of the competition are very simple. All the people come to the stage together, and the last ten people can get the opportunity of Wujian for three days.


    If you can understand the sword in taixuan peak, you will have a great chance to get the inheritance of the early sword owners.


    In addition to ten places to realize the sword, the first place in the sword contest will also get a volume of taixuan Sutra. It is said that taixuan Sutra is a rare top practice in the divine world. Even if there is only one volume, it will be of great benefit to the future practice.


    On a floating island, Ning Chen heard the rules and rewards of the competition, and he had a definite number in his heart.


    Taixuanjing, he had no interest. He had enough cultivation methods. However, he was determined to get the opportunity to realize the sword in those three days.


    "Brother Ning!"


    Behind, Feiyu waved and cried.


    Ning Chen looks back, sees the rear youth, returns with smile, way, "are you also here?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Feiyu excitedly said, "brother Ning, after a while, why don''t we make an alliance?"


    "Alliance?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, face dew different color, make a little thought, lightly nod, way, "can!"


    "That''s settled!"


    Feiyu came forward and said happily, "brother Ning, although I can''t give you the first place, it''s OK to help you get the top ten!"


    "Thank you, brother Feiyu." Ning Chen smiles and answers.


    During their conversation, a master of wanjian mountain flew over the platform and announced the start of the competition.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen calmly said a, the footstep a step, jump body toward front discuss sword terrace to fly.


    In the rear, Feiyu keeps up. Although he is young, his skill is good.


    The next moment, on the platform, thousands of swordsmen came down from the sky, breathing full open, each on guard.


    According to the rule of the sword, if the body leaves the border of the sword platform, it will be considered out. In addition, you must not kill people. Otherwise, it will be considered out.


    On the sword stage, the three breath is extremely powerful, so clear, far above all others.


    Emperor''s way, but also after the transformation of God''s way, God yuan surging, suppress all the people present.


    Outside the sword platform, on a floating island, a peak leader stood still, looking down, with different looks.


    "Three of the God of the emperor''s way, this session of the sword contest is some look." A peak master opens his mouth and looks forward to it.


    There has always been a lot of controversy about the time to transform the gods. Many people choose to transform the gods when they first enter the fourth realm in pursuit of powerful power, and their strength is growing rapidly. However, some people choose to transform the gods step by step, and then choose to transform the gods after the emperor''s way. Their foundation is solid, and they rarely meet enemies in the same realm.


    Of course, there are also extremes. When the emperor''s path is perfect and his accomplishments can no longer be improved, he will become a God. There are very few such people, because it is too difficult to achieve the great perfection of the emperor''s path without the help of Shenyuan.


    No matter what, those who have Shenyuan will surpass ordinary Huangdao in strength. With these three people, others have little chance to break through.


    After all the Feng masters, the White dressed Tai Yi Feng master looked down, but he was not half interested.


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, why are you not interested?" On one side, the sword master asked.


    "It turns out that this argument is meaningless." Taiyi peak is calm.


    After hearing the words, the sword master sighed softly and said, "although there are three ways to transform the gods, there is only one way in the first place. It''s still a bit attractive."


    Too easy peak main Mou in sneer flash, but also didn''t make more explanation.


    Sword is not determined by the level of cultivation.


    On the sword stage, a scuffle begins. Ning Chen and Fei Yu, two young people who have just known each other, form an alliance. At least, compared with many old monsters, they are young people.Feiyu''s strength is pretty good. It''s the same realm as Ning Chen. Among many swordsmen, it''s not the highest, but it''s not low.


    Together, they beat back many old monsters who wanted to blow them out of the platform. Ning Chen didn''t want to expose his strength too early. Every time he won, it was very difficult and dangerous. Sometimes he even needed Feiyu''s help.


    Of course, Ning Chen also secretly helped Fei Yu several times. After all, there are still some experts with good strength.


    Half an hour later, on the edge of the sword platform, hundreds of figures were blown out, just like dumplings. It looked very spectacular.


    Ning Chen and Fei Yu are fighting closer and closer to the border. When there are only a hundred people left on the platform, many people look at them.


    Their age seems too young. Although their cultivation is not weak, they are still regarded as meat buns.


    After all, the strength is determined not only by accomplishments, but also by combat experience. If you live a long time, you will surely have rich combat experience. However, they are too young.


    "Listen to me later, I say run, run right away!"


    Seeing the poor eyes of the people around, Ning Chen reminds us.


    "If I want to be the first, how can I escape?"


    Feiyu said with reluctance.


    "It''s just a strategic retreat. Do you think you can fight so many people yourself?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Feiyu''s eyes swept over more than ten people who came step by step and immediately shut up.


    "Run


    Ten people encircle will become, rather Chen peeps a moment of opportunity, open mouth to shout a way.


    The words sound falls, rather Chen figure flash past, run toward the distance.


    In the rear, Feiyu clenched his teeth and quickly followed.


    More than a dozen people lost their looks and caught up with them.


    The huge platform, two people desperately escape, the rear, more than 10 people chase fiercely, the scene shocked people.


    "Farce!"


    In the center of Jiantai, one of the three shenhuang ways, a man in purple looks cold. He swipes his sword and swallows all the people in the farce.


    In front of him, Ning Chen pulls the flying feather behind him and turns his figure. His strange angle and body method avoid the attack of sword Qi.


    In the rear, more than ten swordsmen were not so lucky. They were directly engulfed by the sword Qi and blasted out of the platform.


    "That''s close!"


    Behind Ning Chen, Fei Yu felt a cold sweat on his forehead with a lingering fear. Just a little bit, they were blasted down.


    On the center of the sword platform, the purple men''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Are they lucky? His moves were avoided.


    "Stay away from them."


    Feel on the sword platform all parties look at the eyes, rather Chen softly remind a, toward no one''s place to rob.


    After just things, feather for the former convinced a lot, quickly followed up.


    On the sword stage, less than a hundred people confronted each other from afar. At this point in the war, none of the people left were weak, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Except for three, of course.


    On the center of the sword platform, the three people looked at each other and walked in different directions.


    It''s not the right time for them to have a decisive battle. Before that, we should invite all those who are in the way.


    On the corner of the sword platform, Ning Chen looks at the three people and adjusts his direction. He always keeps the farthest distance from them.


    Behind, Feiyu looked at the former strangely and said, "brother Ning?"


    "Well?" Ning Chen looks back and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re good at running for your life?" Feiyu asked.


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "slightly understand."


    With that, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and continues to watch.


    Half a day passed in a twinkling of an eye. On the platform, there were fewer and fewer people left. Ning Chen and Fei Yu became more and more conspicuous.


    Finally, in the way of the three immortals, the former swordsman in purple stares at them again and steps forward.


    Seeing the purple sword approaching, Feiyu''s face immediately became dignified and ready to fight with all his strength.


    "Brother Feiyu, I''ll deal with this man. You save your strength first, and then you can fight when you meet a stronger opponent." Ning Chen walks forward and calms down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    In the southern part of the divine world, there are huge mountains. The huge platform of argumentative sword floats up and down in the void. Four thin iron ropes are fixed and go straight into the clouds.


    On the sword platform, the sword is full of vigor, and people are constantly being blasted out. It''s as strong as the king''s realm and even the emperor''s way. In front of the three emperors who changed the gods, they seem so vulnerable.


    On the huge platform, the remaining contestants were less than 50, and the three emperors who changed the gods officially took action and began to clean up the rest.


    On the corner of the sword platform, the person with purple sword comes with the sword, full of sword pressure, and extremely strong.


    After all, after the transformation of the deity, a true yuan becomes a divine yuan, which is more compatible with the origin of heaven and earth, and its combat power is doubled.


    In front of Feiyu''s body, Ning Chen steps out, holds it with his right hand, glows with purple light, and starts with human sword.


    "No escape?"


    With a sneer, the swordsman stepped out and swept forward.


    The swordsmen fought, and the sound of the swords was sad. Within a short distance, the two swords kept fighting, and they were extremely fierce.


    In order to save time and solve the battle quickly, the purple sword player doesn''t have any strength. He goes all out in every move.


    However, unexpectedly, the purple sword''s moves were all defused skillfully, and the expected one-sided collapse did not happen.


    Outside the sword platform, on the floating island, the leaders of the peaks of Wanjianshan looked down at the battle and showed a trace of interest.


    There is something interesting about this young man with white hair.


    It seems ordinary, but every time it seems to anticipate the enemy first, to suppress the opponent to the maximum extent.


    If they didn''t know the strength of the purple sword, they would have thought that this battle was an ordinary fight.


    "Tai Yi, you have the highest cultivation of kendo. Who do you think will win?" A peak master opens his mouth, looks at the nearby Taiyi peak master, and asks.


    "The stronger one." Too easy peak advocate light way.


    Several peak master smell speech, face dew helpless, too easy peak master or so cherish words like gold.


    On the sword stage, the battle between the two men became more and more fierce, and the hearts of the purple swordsmen were more and more shocked.


    This man, there''s a problem!


    For example, the sword in the mire is no longer controlled by itself, and it is difficult to exert its fighting power. The more the swordsman in purple fights, the more he becomes angry. Among the moves, he adds three points of strength.


    However, it''s just a moment of opportunity for us to show our flaws. In front of us, the figure in plain clothes flashed by, and the fierce hand fell on the chest of the swordsman in purple.


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, the figure of the swordsman in purple flies out a hundred feet and is about to fall off the platform.


    At the critical moment, the swordsman in purple stepped in the air, quickly turned back and cut off with one sword.


    The surging and mighty sword Qi is extremely strong, and the opportunity to kill is exposed.


    Outside the war, Feiyu''s face was tense and he cried out, "be careful!"


    Seeing the war situation that will be reversed, all the people on the scene are staring down and waiting for the final result.


    People''s sword moves the world. The whole scene suddenly bursts into dazzling brilliance. The moment the purple sword comes near, Ning Chen moves, the sword moves, no longer hides, a sword startles the world.


    The two swords collided with each other, and the sharp edge of the human swords swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth, directly shaking the purple swordsman off the platform.


    The change of the moment, inside and outside the platform, everyone''s face is shocked.


    On the edge of the sword platform, Feiyu also looks at the man in plain clothes in front of him in disbelief. At this moment, it seems that he can''t understand him.


    After solving the trouble in front of him, Ning Chen looks at the two changed gods in the distance and nods his head.


    The two nodded their heads in the same way, and immediately they would look back at each other without any intersection.


    "This young man has such a strong strength. I underestimated him before."


    On the floating island, Wan Jianshan''s contemporary sword master opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "This man is so good at hiding that he has cheated us."


    A main peak frowned and said.


    "He didn''t hide it on purpose, but these people are too weak to arouse his interest." Not far away, too easy peak main opening, light way.


    Several peak master smell speech, look at each other, in the eye all has the different color.


    This is the first time that Taiyi Fengzhu can speak for others.


    "Brother Feiyu."


    On the sword stage, Ning Chen looked back, looked at the young man who was still in shock, and said with a smile, "gone."


    Feiyu recovered and said with a complicated face, "you''re so powerful. I''ve always wanted to help you get into the top ten. It seems that I think too much."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "how old do you think I am?"


    "Three hundred?"


    Feiyu was stunned and said.


    "I''ve lived more than a thousand years."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I''ve lived a long time. I always have to have some skills to protect my life. You are still young. With your qualifications, you can surpass me sooner or later."


    After thinking about it, Feiyu immediately lost his anger and said with a smile, "I''m not angry with you. I''ll give you the first one this time. I''ll take the top ten."Ning Chen chuckles and says, "the first is yours. It''s useless for me to ask for taixuan classics."


    Finish saying, rather Chen vision sees to discuss the sword to leave not many people, way, "go."


    "Well."


    Feiyu nodded and followed.


    With Ning Chen''s hand, the sword contest officially entered the end stage, and the remaining dozens of people were cleaned up one after another.


    In a short time, there were only four people left on the huge platform.


    The two shenhuangdao come from different directions. One is a man and the other is a woman. The man holds an epee and has infinite power. He is born with divine power and is extremely powerful.


    Relatively speaking, the women coming in the other direction look weaker. I can still feel pity for their delicate appearance. The whole competition did not show too amazing strength.


    However, Ning Chen''s attention is more on the woman, not because she looks good, but because she is very strong.


    At least, better than that man.


    "Four people, one on one?"


    The man holding the Epee opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded and agreed.


    Ning Chen face dew smile, way, "the clear person doesn''t say a secret word, flying feather isn''t your opponent, I promise to help him take the first, two then come together."


    The man sneered and said, "don''t you think you are too conceited?"


    "It''s not conceit, it''s just telling the truth."


    As he spoke, the smile on Ning Chen''s face gradually disappeared. The sword began to edge and the sword hissed.


    "Since you have this confidence, you will be offended."


    With the sound of words falling, the woman''s body moves as fast as a thunderous sword, showing amazing power for the first time.


    Ning Chen side body, avoid sword light, don''t return to move, rear, heavy sword add body, stone break the sky startle.


    "Great skill doesn''t work."


    Ning Chen waved his sword, blocked the Epee, looked at the sword in his hand, turned his hand and shook back the former.


    "Shua!"


    The moment when the fast sword takes life and the fragrance comes, the cold front comes with it. The woman''s sword is like thunder. She can make thousands of moves at a time.


    "False and real."


    Ning Chen shakes away thousands of sword light with his sword. He points at the same time with his left hand and holds the sword firmly.


    The woman''s body was a few feet out and stepped back several steps.


    Amazing battle, knowing one''s fate to fight two, still have the upper hand.


    In the war situation, the two shenhuangdao look at each other, shocked.


    The strength of this man is so strong.


    On the floating island, the heads of the peaks of Wanjianshan also look down at this moment.


    If the victory just now was a fluke for the opponent to belittle the enemy, now there is absolutely no chance of any opportunism.


    The strength of this young man in plain clothes is hard to measure!


    "Do you have any cards left?"


    Ning Chen saw one eye front two people, in the Mou expect all show, way.


    The biggest purpose of his coming here is to see how the sword of the swordsman of the divine world is different from that of the human world.


    If this is the only way, it will really disappoint him.


    "This move was originally used for the final victory. It seems that it will be used in advance."


    The woman came forward, holding the sword with her left hand, and the second sword appeared.


    "Double swords?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The use of double swords is different from that of single swords. Compared with single swords, double swords are more difficult to master.


    In the war situation, the double swords come out, and the sword''s awn is breathed in and out, just like two dragons, showing their edge for the first time.


    Women''s step, startle the world, the figure quickly swept out.


    With two swords, he turns into a dragon and swallows his life.


    "Take advantage of each other?"


    Ning Chen light language, corners of the mouth slightly curved up, so there is a little meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    On the sword platform, the battle is white hot, the two shenhuangdao join hands to fight Zhiming, the two dragons swallow the sky, the wind blows and the clouds crumble.


    It''s an amazing sight. The Dragon roars in the wild, and people are paying attention to it. The woman passes by and defends the dragon for nine days.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his fighting spirit rose.


    Finally, there''s something that interests him.


    Not far away, the man holding Epee also poured into Shenyuan, showing the strongest move.


    "Drink!"


    The man drank deeply and held the sword in both hands. On the void, the huge virtual shadow of the mountain appeared, and the higher he was.


    The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work, the man incarnates for the God, one sword, the strength splits Huashan!


    Boom, Jianfeng cut off, yamayue separated, amazing sword meaning, spread to the battlefield.


    The two incarnations of the emperor show the strongest moves together. In the center of the war, Ning Chen''s eyes are more and more fierce, and his sword is more and more powerful.


    People''s swords are in the air. Ning Chen waves his sword to welcome the move. He wants to block two world-famous sword moves.


    Outside the war, on the floating island, the main face of a wanjian mountain is startled. Is it too arrogant for him to take the two men''s moves.


    Not far away, too easy peak main eye in different color flash, such meaningless move, what is he for?


    In the war, the earth shaking sound, Ning Chen hard bear two people sword move, under the body on the sword platform rumble vibration, a crack quickly spread.


    "Tick


    Blood dripping, dripping on the sword platform, in the war situation, Ning Chen block the next two moves, the corner of the mouth, red glare.


    "It turns out that this is the sword of the divine world. It''s really different. It''s a pity that this level can''t defeat me."


    Ning Chen said a word in a soft voice, the whole body sword meaning ascends, melt to spare strength.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen''s body moves, his figure is disillusioned, and his strange body method is split into two parts in a flash. The same powerful palm is printed on the back of the way of the two gods.


    A spatter of blood, scattered all over the sky, two figures involuntarily, directly flew out.


    Before everyone can recover, the battle is over. The absolute power gap has brought the battle to an end before it reaches the peak.


    They didn''t play even half of the level of the way of transforming the gods, and the whole audience was suppressed. Only with the last move can they show the power of transforming the gods.


    It''s a pity that at the moment when their moves are fully displayed, the victory has been decided.


    Qiang, Qiang is shocking. Outside the war, a swordsman who has already been eliminated looks at the young man in plain clothes on the platform of the sword discussion, and his heart is shocked.


    Who on earth is this person? Why have you never heard of him before.


    "It''s very likely that I haven''t done my best yet." On the floating island, the sword master of Wanjianshan opened his mouth and said.


    "Are they reincarnated gods and demons?" On one side, a peak owner guessed.


    "I don''t think so."


    Wanjianshan sword master shook his head and said, "reincarnation gods and Demons all have different breath of ordinary people. This son has no such breath."


    On the sword stage, the result of the competition will come out. Ning Chen looks at the flying feather behind him and says with a smile, "I have done what I promised you."


    Finish saying, rather Chen footstep a step, jump body to fly toward the sword platform outside.


    On the floating island, a peak owner looks at each other. This is the first one. Do you really want this person?


    At the scene, it was so quiet that at the end of the competition, even the flying feathers of the platform were stunned.


    "Cough!"


    Over the sword platform, a master of wanjian mountain appeared and said, "the competition is over, the winner, Feiyu!"


    A word falls, full of uproar, do not know what to say.


    "Everyone, Wanjianshan has prepared xianguoling wine for you to enjoy. In addition, please come with me from the top ten of the competition."


    The peak owner of Wanjianshan said with a smile, looking at the swordsmen on the floating islands in front of him.


    On each floating island, a powerful swordsman who was finally eliminated walked out and swept forward.


    Ning Chen is also in its column, feel not far away after a bad look, a faint smile, ignore.


    On the sword competition before ten gathered, led by the host of the competition peak, together toward the taixuan peak.


    "Brother Ning, thank you very much."


    Feiyu looked at the white haired man around him and said seriously, "if you need me in the future, as long as brother Ning says, Feiyu will go through fire and water."


    "A little help."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "if you really need brother Feiyu in the future, I won''t be polite."


    In the divine world, he hardly knew anyone, and although this flying feather was a little immature, he was really a person to be made friends with.


    When I met by chance, I only met twice and said that I wanted to help him win the top ten qualification. What''s more, this young man really tried his best to do it.


    Under the leadership of a master of wanjian mountain, ten people came to taixuan peak. The majestic and majestic peak, like a sharp sword, went straight into the sky.


    The chance is rare. Ten people stand on Jianfeng and concentrate on understanding the meaning of the sword on taixuan peak.


    In the first day and night, ten people looked at almost every stone in taixuan peak, but they found nothing.From afar, taixuan peak looks like a blunt sword. When it comes near, it can''t see the whole picture, but only feel the heavy pressure.


    After the competition, all the swordsmen who came to Wanjianshan left one after another. Most of them were sorry that they didn''t give full play to their strength.


    Among them, the swordsman in purple looks very gloomy, and his anger is almost irrepressible.


    He was so dignified that he didn''t even get the top ten. It was the man who killed him!


    Outside wanjian mountain, the swordsman in purple stopped and looked back at the humiliating place behind him. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Hate it?"


    Just then, a beautiful woman came up and said.


    The man with purple sword looks slightly shocked when he hears the words. He looks at the woman who is not far away. He is surprised when he came.


    The woman stepped forward. After a moment, her figure disappeared and swept to the person with purple sword.


    Fast, fast incredible, women raise their hands, straight into the purple sword of Dantian Qihai.


    The purple sword man was shocked and wanted to resist, but his body could not move.


    A steady stream of divine power overflows and is swallowed up by women. It''s as powerful as the way of emperor. To my surprise, it''s a move to be controlled.


    "You are Who is it


    Life quickly lost, purple sword looking at the woman in front, unwilling to say.


    The woman laughed, pulled out her right hand and walked away.


    On the earth, the swordsman in purple fell down, his body twitched constantly, and his whole body was seized.


    In wanjian mountain, in front of taixuan peak, people knew nothing about what happened outside the mountain. Ten people stood in front of the peak and realized the sword for more than two days.


    At the beginning, the change of taixuanfeng did not happen again. In two days, although ten people had gained, it was very little.


    The meaning of the sword on taixuan peak is obscure and almost incomprehensible.


    Three days later, in the twinkling of an eye, before the peak, Ning Chen took back his eyes and had no choice but to smile.


    "No one understood."


    Outside the taixuan peak, the main faces of all the peaks show different colors.


    This session, experts like clouds, did not expect or no one can understand the meaning of the sword on taixuan peak.


    On one side, the owner of Taiyi peak looks at the young man in plain clothes in the distance, and his eyes flash by.


    He was not surprised that other people did not understand. Why did this person not understand?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, taixuan peak suddenly shakes, the sword meaning soars to the sky, shocking the world.


    "Someone''s got it!"


    Who are the ten people in front of the peak?


    In front of taixuan peak, Feiyu''s body vibrates violently, his strong sword spirit rises, and his breath keeps rising.


    Not far away, Ning Chen eyes moved, looking at the front of the youth, face smile, understand? This flying feather is really good at understanding.


    Three days later, in front of taixuan peak, except Wujian''s flying feather, the other nine people, including Ning Chen, were all taken away from taixuan peak.


    Hundreds of miles away, on a Jianfeng, Ning Chen steps forward and looks at taixuan peak in the distance, quietly watching.


    At this time, on Jianfeng, the owner of Taiyi mountain in white came out and said calmly, "do you really not understand the meaning of the sword on taixuan mountain?"


    "I understood some of them, but I didn''t accept them." Ning Chen laughs.


    "Why?" Taiyi asked.


    "That''s the sword of the early sword master, not mine."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "besides, isn''t taixuanfeng''s sword a better inheritor?"


    "Wrong."


    Taiyi peak said in a deep voice, "since wanjian mountain has existed, every hundred years there is a discussion on sword, and every time there are ten people who get the chance to understand sword. Even those who understand sword, there will be many inheritors, but what about these people?"


    With that, the owner of Taiyi peak looked far away. After ten thousand years, he had endured it for a long time.


    Ning Chen heard of it, and his face changed.


    At this moment, after taixuan peak, an extremely powerful pressure revived, just like the way of heaven, which could not be disobeyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Taixuan peak, flying feather Wujian, after a thousand years, someone realized the meaning of taixuan sword again.


    In an instant, taixuan peak vibrated, and an extremely heavy pressure diffused to the whole wanjian mountain.


    Hundreds of miles away, the owner of Taiyi peak looked at the young man with white hair behind him and said, "next there will be a good play of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. Do you dare to have a look?"


    "Why not?"


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, should way.


    "Please


    The owner of Taiyi peak said calmly and flew to taixuan peak in front of him.


    On Jianfeng in the rear, Ning Chen steps lightly and follows him.


    Taixuan peak, just like the way of heaven, is rising. The sword master of wanjian mountain and the six peak masters feel it and immediately salute.


    "Welcome Laozu out of the pass."


    Before the words were heard, the earth vibrated more and more violently under the taixuan peak. In the rumbling sound, the light rose all over the sky. An old man in old clothes walked out, and his breath was horrible, like a magic spirit.


    When taixuan came out of the pass, he looked at the enlightened flying feather in front of him and said with a smile, "would you like to come down to taixuan peak and learn more advanced taixuan swordsmanship?"


    Feiyu hears the words, and his eyes flash with excitement. He immediately kneels down to worship his teacher.


    The great power of taixuan, even though he is famous in the whole southern part of the divine world, can be described as the existence of the level of gods and demons. If he can worship under his door, it is really the best thing.


    However, just as Feiyu was about to kneel down to worship his master, a powerful sword came in front of taixuan peak and prevented Feiyu from kneeling.


    "Don''t kneel, young man."


    In the distance, the owner of Taiyi mountain, dressed in white, came forward with a cold look.


    In front of taixuan peak, the sword master of Wanjianshan and the six peak masters look surprised. What does Taiyi want to do!


    "Too easy, don''t be presumptuous!" Wanjianshan sword master opens his mouth and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Master of the sword, when I promise to take over the position of master of Taiyi peak, you should know what I am for."


    The master of Taiyi peak answered coldly, and his sword sense became more and more astonishing. Even in the general awe of taixuan''s ancestors, it was not inferior at all.


    "What was the purpose of our sword repair at the beginning? You peak owners must have not completely forgotten. For hundreds of thousands of years, too many innocent people have been buried under taixuan peak."


    Step by step, the master of Taiyi peak looked at taixuan Laozu in front of him and said coldly, "Laozu, I really want to know what kind of mood you are in when you have trained a famous disciple for tens of thousands of years, and then take away their life and sword intention with your own hands?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Taixuan''s face sank and he said, "it''s just a small generation. I dare to question you. Who gave you the courage?"


    "The heart of my sword."


    The owner of Taiyi mountain calmly replied, "Laozu, this is not your time. How can you force yourself to stay in the world? Please let Laozu be at ease!"


    After a word, everyone looks shocked. Is it too easy to be crazy? How dare you say that you are so rebellious and unruly!


    Not far away, Ning Chen pulls up the flying feather that is pressed by two people''s sword intention and says, "go away, stay away."


    Feiyu nodded his head, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A thousand paces away, they stop. Feiyu looks at the man beside him and asks.


    "The sword contest is a fraud."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "at the beginning, I didn''t want to understand. I didn''t know until soon."


    With that, Ning Chen looked at the old man of taixuan peak and said, "maybe the old ancestor of taixuan was the first sword master."


    Feiyu smell speech, look a shock, lost voice way, "how possible!"


    Wanjianshan has existed for more than 100000 years. In the divine world, except for a few gods with extremely powerful blood lineage, it has never been heard that anyone can live so long.


    "It''s not easy to live long, but it''s not hard either."


    Ning Chen calm way, "as long as willing to give up some things, such as dignity, bottom line, and human nature."


    It doesn''t matter whether taixuan Laozu was the first sword master or not. What''s more, in the face of Taiyi Fengzhu''s question, taixuan Laozu was just angry, but didn''t refute, which shows that Taiyi Fengzhu''s words are the truth.


    Sometimes human nature is too ugly to be seen.


    In front of taixuan peak, the leader of Taiyi peak made a mistake and cheated his master to destroy his ancestors, which completely angered taixuan''s ancestors.


    "Too easy!"


    Wanjianshan a peak main face show anxious color, shout a way, "don''t be presumptuous, quickly to the old ancestor kneel down to plead guilty."


    In front of him, the owner of Taiyi didn''t pay attention. He opened his mouth again and forced him to say, "Laozu, please be at ease!"


    "That''s very good. The Wanjianshan mountain we built is really a good disciple!"


    Taixuan''s father was very angry and laughed back. His whole body was more and more terrifying. He was so angry that heaven and earth lost their color.


    In the stormy waves, the master of Taiyi peak didn''t change his look. He looked at Taiyi peak in the distance and said, "Yuner, please sword!"In the distance, on Taiyi peak, a child kneels down and holds up an ancient magic sword in his hands.


    The next moment, in the child''s hand, the magic sword comes out of its sheath, and the magic soldier cuts through the void of the divine world and flies to taixuan peak.


    With a sonorous sound, the sword of Taiyi falls in front of the main body of Taiyi peak. The body of the sword is covered with veins, which is extraordinary and refined.


    This is an amazing scene. The leader of Taiyi peak points his sword at taixuan''s ancestor, deceiving his master and destroying his ancestor.


    In the distance, Feiyu looks at the action of the master of Taiyi peak and is shocked. He can''t help asking the man around him, "brother Ning, how dare the master of Taiyi peak challenge taixuan?"


    Taixuan''s ancestors are almost at the level of gods and demons. No matter how strong the master of Taiyi peak is, he can''t defeat a deity and demons.


    "Kendo is not as simple as you think."


    Ning Chen looked at the distant battle and said calmly, "the sword is to the extreme. Even if the opponent is a real demon, he can fight. Now it depends on whether the master of Taiyi peak''s sword attainments can reach this level."


    Feiyu heard the words, looked shocked, silent for a moment, said, "brother Ning, what about you?"


    "Me?"


    Ning Chen lightly laughed to smile, way, "how to say, under normal circumstances, encounter really powerful God devil or want to run."


    Feiyu nodded thoughtfully. Brother Ning''s words were not full, leaving too much room.


    "Watch the battle carefully. Maybe this battle will completely overturn the Kendo world in your eyes." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Feiyu nodded, restrained his mind, stopped thinking, looked forward and watched the battle seriously.


    Everyone''s attention, too easy peak Lord retrograde cutting immortal, positive pick up taixuan ancestor.


    The great war will start, and the thunder will explode in the sky. The amazing scene indicates that the next great war will be extremely fierce.


    "Drink!"


    In front of taixuan peak, Taiyi peak masters point to each other and the sword rises.


    In an instant, in the whole wanjian mountain, the sound of swords was loud, thousands of swords were neighing, and the huge sound of swords resounded through Wanli mountain.


    "It''s a loud sword sound."


    Outside the war, a sword master covered his ears and his face was shocked.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at the war situation in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The sword of Taiyi Fengzhu may also overturn his understanding of kendo.


    What is the difference between the human sword and the divine sword?


    In front of taixuan peak, the owner of Taiyi peak shows the amazing sword art. The huge sound of the sword is deafening.


    In front of him, taixuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his hands were holding the sky. Suddenly, the whole taixuan peak rose up and took the mountain as a sword to kill the descendants who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    "Too easy a sword Lotus!"


    The Lord of Taiyi peak drinks long, the sword of Taiyi soars to the sky, the sword is extremely meaningful, and the void produces lotus.


    The huge chaos of the green lotus is revealed, and the rays of the sun spread, suppressing all the Tao in the world.


    Taixuan peak, which came down from the sky, was swept by the chaotic green lotus. It flew out for hundreds of miles and smashed a sword peak.


    It''s a world-shaking sight. The sword lotus of Taiyi dominates taixuan peak and enters the road with a sword.


    "Drink!"


    The master of Taiyi peak drank again, and his sword pointed to the ancestor taixuan, and he pressed it down.


    In a flash, the chaotic green lotus blooms, and the shocking sword pressure sweeps across the world. It turns into invisible sword Qi and cuts down taixuan Laozu.


    In the distance, the contemporary sword master looks at the war situation ahead and sighs in his heart.


    Tai Yi, is this your Kendo?


    As a sword master, he is ashamed of his younger martial brother.


    "Boom!"


    In front of taixuan peak, the chaotic green lotus blooms, and the sword intention bursts out, killing taixuan''s ancestors.


    At the moment of crisis, in front of taixuan''s father, sword peaks were moved one after another to block the invisible sword Qi.


    Hundreds of sword peaks collapsed. In the splashing rocks, the figure of taixuan came out, his dry right hand was empty, a sword appeared, and a sword was cut down to fight back.


    Taiyi peak in front of the main chaos Qinglian Guanghua down, hard block to move.


    The sword Qi blows, and the body protecting brilliance is broken. The master of Taiyi peak hums and his mouth is red.


    For the first time, the leader of Taiyi peak was dyed red because of the huge gap of cultivation. However, his fighting spirit was not reduced at all.


    "Today, I use my blood to clean this dirty taixuan peak!"


    Ten steps away, the owner of Taiyi peak stops, hands coagulates his sword fingers, and the blood mist gushes all over his body.


    After a short silence, the sky vibrated, and a terrible blood crack appeared. It spread rapidly to tens of thousands of miles away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The mark of heaven!


    In front of taixuan peak, the owner of Taiyi peak washed the sky with blood, and the sword filled the sky with boundless power. The nine days were turbulent.


    On the horizon, huge cracks appear, extreme sword pressure, even the sky has been cut open, shocking.


    The next moment, the sky, cracks, the rain of blood falls, just like the sky in mourning, mourning the dead buried under taixuan peak.


    It''s an amazing sight. It''s unprecedented. It''s millions of miles around. Everyone''s eyes look at the sky and their faces are shocked.


    What happened?


    All sides of the divine world, a pair of vicissitudes of the eyes open, once famous all the gods and demons in the world are now awakened by this powerful sword power, marveling.


    The young man of Taiyifeng is so powerful now.


    In front of taixuan peak, the owner of Taiyi peak was bathed in blood, and his white clothes were dyed with vermilion. His fierce fighting spirit rose like the sun, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Taixuan''s face sank, and his palms condensed into yuan. In the surging power, thousands of spirits roared out. They were many disciples who had been killed by themselves for tens of thousands of years.


    "Help me to be a teacher!"


    Taixuan Laozu opened his mouth and made his soul a sword. Thousands of spirits roared. He was famous before he died. After he died, he was refined into a sword soul and was doomed.


    Thousands of gods and spirits, the sword meaning shocked the world, coiled around the body of taixuan ancestor, just like ghosts and gods, terrifying.


    Far away, Feiyu saw this scene, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Today, if the owner of Taiyi peak didn''t make a move, would he also become one of these ghosts in the future?


    On one side, Ning Chen''s eyes also flashed a cold color. This taixuan ancestor is really cruel and ruthless. He trained his disciples'' souls into sword spirits for his own drive. It''s the first time that he saw such a vicious method.


    It seems that he still belittled the sinister of the taixuan ancestor.


    "Brother Ning, can you help master Taiyi?"


    Feiyu''s eyes moved and looked at the man beside him, pleading.


    "It''s Wan Jianshan''s family business. I can''t get involved."


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head way, "too easy peak Lord also won''t let me help, believe him, evil is more than good, too easy peak Lord''s sword, is stronger than you imagine."


    In front of taixuan peak, thousands of swords are transformed into spirits, and the swords are refined with the souls of the living beings. The power of the swords is increased by hundreds of times and thousands of times, which is hard to say.


    In front of the main body of Taiyi peak, a lot of sword light rises to block the sword soul. However, only a few breath is blocked, the sword light is scattered, and the sword soul breaks through the air and cuts to the main body of Taiyi peak.


    "Eh!"


    The dull hum rings, and the master of Taiyi peak retreats a few steps at his feet. His whole body is splashed with blood, which is dazzling.


    With a clang sound, the sword of Taiyi entered the ground, and the blood flowed down the edge of the sword and dyed the earth red.


    With the appearance of thousands of sword spirits, the war situation was tilted in an all-round way. Taixuan''s ancestors showed that they could do something terrible. They used the soul as the sword to kill all the enemies in the world.


    In the world shaking battle, the leader of Taiyi peak was severely damaged, and his white clothes had already been dyed blood red.


    In the sky, the rain of blood is constantly falling, and the peaks are washed over and over again, but it is not enough to wash the ugly people''s hearts.


    Taixuan''s ancestors, who are comparable to the gods and demons, have been able to communicate with the gods in their cultivation. Even though their Qi and blood are withered and defeated, they are not at the peak, and their combat power is still powerful and shocking.


    In the distance, the heads of the peaks who watched the battle all looked nervous. It was too easy and bold for them to do what they could.


    In front of taixuan peak, the body was badly damaged, but the fighting spirit was still fierce. The owner of Taiyi peak stood up straight, pulled out the sword of Taiyi, stepped out and swept forward.


    The sword cuts down and shakes thousands of souls. Only with a thumping sound, the main body of Taiyi peak flies out again, and the blood spills over the peaks.


    "No strength, where have you been?" Taixuan Laozu snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    The master of Taiyi peak looked at the peaks in front of him. The tired color flashed in his eyes. For the first time in ten thousand years, a smile appeared on his face.


    Under the rain of blood, the peaks of Wanjianshan mountain have been dyed red, which looks shocking.


    "Laozu, please feel at ease."


    For the third time, he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. He answered that among the peaks, Taiyi peak held up his sword, and his sword was aimed at jiuchongtian.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, thunder falls. The dazzling thunder lights up the dim world. Under the thunder light, the owner of Taiyi peak drinks for a long time, and his divine sense spreads, triggering the last sword.


    "My blood is dyed by my sword. I will kill the evil and kill the evil. I will never regret it."


    At this moment, more than 9000 sword peaks are rumbling and shaking in the mountain of ten thousand swords, huge stones are rolling down, and the dust waves are thousands of miles away, just like the end.


    "That''s it!"


    In the distance, the Lord of the peaks looked at this shocking scene, and his heart was shocked.


    In the wanjian mountain, many blood stained sword peaks rose up to kill the evil holy sword and soar to the sky.


    In the void, ten thousand swords rise and fall. With ten thousand peaks as the sword, the master of Taiyi peak shows the sword of the ultimate crime.


    The doomsday scene is frightening. At the last peak, taixuan shakes. It is actually pulled by Wanfeng and shows signs of breaking away from the control of taixuan''s ancestors."Will you betray me?" Taixuan Laozu looked angry and cheered.


    Taixuan peak shakes violently, and the ancient sword spirit hisses in a low voice.


    In the distance, Ning Chen hears the sound of the sword and sighs gently. The sword, after all, has spirit and is not dead.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, under the call of Wan Jian, taixuanfeng broke away from control and went straight for nine days.


    Ten thousand swords appeared in the sky together, and their power was incomparable. They went beyond the limits of gods and demons, and made all living beings in the divine world tremble.


    Below, taixuan Laozu looked at the scene of the sky, and his face was finally moved.


    As soon as you go to the sword without regret, you have to cut off the evil. The master of Taiyi peak steps into the void and uses his last strength to lead ten thousand swords into the world.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand swords came, and God punished him at the end of the day.


    Under the ten thousand swords, taixuan''s ancestor was angry and refreshed, and his spirit was full of fire. He forced thousands of swords to melt into one.


    In the pitiful voice, thousands of sword spirits quickly gathered and turned into a bloody sword.


    "Drink!"


    In his whole life, he held a sword to fight back for nine days. With one sword, he faced up and shook Wanfeng.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking collision sounded, and many sword peaks collapsed. The bloody sword was invincible, and ten thousand peaks collapsed one after another. It was hard to bear the power of the gods and demons.


    Void, the last peak fell, ran into the bloody sword.


    In the fierce collision, taixuan God peak collapsed and an ancient god sword appeared.


    The two magic soldiers are fighting against each other. Their strength is powerful, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a slight crack of the sword sounded. Under the impact of Wanfeng, the bloody sword in the hands of taixuan Laozu finally stopped, and the cracks were all over the place.


    In a flash, with a thumping sound, the Blood Sword broke. The power of taixuan''s ancient sword did not stop and penetrated into the chest of taixuan''s ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    Taixuan Laozu fell to the ground, staggered several steps, vomited vermilion.


    In front of his chest, the taixuan ancient sword penetrates his heart and destroys all his bones.


    In the void, the master of Taiyi peak came down from the sky. He looked at taixuan Laozu in front of him and said respectfully, "my grandson Taiyi, please let Laozu be at ease."


    The last farewell, respectful and sincere, is a gift from the master of Taiyi peak.


    "You


    Taixuan''s father groaned. He faltered again and his accomplishments were destroyed. Finally, he could not escape the liquidation of years.


    With the method of filthiness, taixuan''s ancestors, who have lived in the world for a hundred thousand years, are quickly ashen, and the way of heaven is reincarnated. No one will be merciful.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at this scene and sighs in his eyes.


    This trip is worth it.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of blood burst out, blood stained the sky.


    "Too easy!"


    You peak master from shock back to God, want to come forward, but was stopped.


    "From today on, I will no longer be the leader of Taiyi peak. My name is Jiang Taibai."


    Taiyi peak master tired to say a, hand Taiyi sword into the earth, immediately turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Wanjianshan is full of ruins, ten thousand Jianfeng are destroyed, and the foundation of tens of thousands of years is gone.


    In order to return the last justice in the world, Jiang Taibai, the leader of Taiyi peak, used the sword of heaven and earth to kill taixuan.


    The first world war shocked the world, which was comparable to the ancient gods and demons of taixuan Laozu, and ended the evil life.


    Jiang Taibai left and took off his position as the leader of Taiyi peak. From then on, he had nothing to do with wanjian mountain.


    After the first World War of taixuanfeng, Jiang Taibai''s three words spread all over the southern part of the divine world. He is a powerful man who can kill gods and demons, even in the divine world.


    After appreciating this thrilling battle, Ning Chen also left Wanjianshan and got to know Jiang Taibai who can borrow the sword of heaven and earth. This trip is not empty.


    But Feiyu finally stayed in taixuanfeng. Maybe only he knows why.


    Ning Chen didn''t say much, everyone''s way, all by their own choice, no matter wrong or right, outsiders have no right to interfere.


    After leaving Wan Jianfeng, Ning Chen continued to go northward, looking for an opportunity to prove Huang Dao.


    If you master a law of heaven and earth, you can step into the fourth realm. If you want to prove the emperor''s way, you must turn into your own small world.


    Ning Chen''s three bodies all practice Kendo and have long been able to open up their own small world. However, for thousands of years, the three bodies have never had a chance to gather together completely and lost the best opportunity to testify.


    How can the road of emperor''s road be recognized if it cannot be completed.


    There may be a way to give up the evil body completely, return the earth soul to the noumenon, and break the shackles of Huangdao with the noumenon and Phoenix body of spring and autumn, and more than 90% of them hope to break into the supreme realm of Huangdao.


    However, such a choice, in the future there will be no magic body.


    Ning Chen didn''t make this choice, because he would not abandon the demon body, just as when the Phoenix body and the noumenon were the weakest, the demon body didn''t devour the two bodies and preach by the demon.


    There is no end to Kendo, but there is a lack of human body. Before the emperor''s way, Ning Chen can''t enter, but he has some helplessness in his heart.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, an ancient city is located. The ancient city is named Wei. The people in the city live and work in peace and contentment, and there are few fights. It is rumored that Wei city had a powerful magic way in ancient times. Therefore, all the practitioners who came here were suppressed.


    Ning Chen came here with admiration. Along the way, he heard a lot of legends. There were many Taoists in Weicheng. Like him, he was trapped in various reasons and could not testify.


    It is also said that Weicheng had a powerful way of demonizing gods, and the power of law is extremely powerful. If it is destined, it will be inherited by gods and demons, and the future will be unlimited.


    However, legends are always full of legends. For thousands of years, there have been countless people who went to Weicheng to understand Taoism, but they have never heard that one person has been passed on by gods and demons.


    Ning Chen went into the city and first looked for a place to settle down.


    However, after walking half of the city, there is no inn. It seems that people in the city do not do business, or at least do not do business with people.


    The city is drizzling with light rain, and the sky is slightly dark. Ning Chen walks on the street, wet in plain clothes, a little embarrassed.


    Even if you enter Weicheng, you will be greatly suppressed. Although you will not become an ordinary person, there is not much difference.


    The magical ancient city, with its ancient color and fragrance, is like an ink painting, which makes people unable to break its tranquility.


    After walking for a long time, Ning Chen feels tired and stands under the eaves of an old house to take shelter from the rain.


    Just then, the door creaked open and a young man in green came out.


    "Come in and take shelter from the rain."


    The young man in Green said calmly.


    Ning Chen hears speech and turns to look at the young man in green in front of the door of the house. At first, he is stunned and nods gently.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen steps into the room. In the room, there is only one oil lamp to illuminate the dim room.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea to warm you up."


    The young man in Qingyi said with a smile. He immediately went to the fire and poured down a cup of tea.


    Ning Chen goes to the table and sits down. Looking at the old and simple furnishings of the room, he feels inexplicably relaxed.


    "Come on, have a cup of tea to get rid of the cold. You were caught in the rain just now. You are easy to get sick." The young man in Green said softly.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chen took the hot tea, drank a mouthful, hot gas into the abdomen, immediately walked all over the body, suddenly felt a lot less tired on the body.


    "Good tea."


    Ning Chen sincerely praised a, such good tea, how many years did not drink.


    "Do you know tea?" The young man in Green said with a smile.


    "A little bit." Ning Chen responds.


    "I''ve studied this tea for a thousand years." The young man in Green said softly.


    Ning Chen hears speech, looking at the tea in the hand, way, "tea ceremony?"


    "Well." The young man in green nodded.


    "Can tea enter the Tao?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "Why not?" Asked the young man in green.


    Ning Chen slightly a Zheng, also to, Avenue three thousand, why tea ceremony then can''t enter a way.


    "My Lord, you are covered with wind and frost. You should be one of the ways of killing people." The young man in Green said with a smile."Kendo." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Kendo?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi once heard of it and whispered, "a few days ago, in the direction of wanjian mountain, the power of killing gods and demons with wanjian in heaven and earth is really amazing. If you are lucky enough to have a look, you may have a lot of harvest."


    "I was in Wanjianshan at that time." Ning Chen responds.


    "That''s lucky."


    The young man in Qingyi said with emotion, "it''s a blessing to have people with the same aspirations on the road of practice."


    "Isn''t your way perfect yet?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I don''t know."


    The young man in Qingyi shook his head and said, "I haven''t been out of the city for a thousand years. I almost forget that I am still a practitioner."


    "Why don''t you go out and prove it?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand the way. The law of heaven and earth in the ancient city is greatly suppressed. If he doesn''t go out of the city for a day, he can''t prove his way for a day. It''s incredible that he hasn''t been out of the city for thousands of years.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I prove the truth or not."


    The young man in Qingyi said with a smile, "I''m used to the peace here. Maybe I won''t get used to it after I go out."


    Ning Chen nodded thoughtfully. For a long time, he looked up at the people in front of him and said, "are all the people here coming to realize the Tao?"


    "There are some."


    The young man in Tsing Yi replied, "the blacksmith next door used to be a murderer. The teacher opposite seems to have been a national teacher of a divine Dynasty. There are still some people who don''t know their identity and how long they have lived in the city. However, most of the people in the city are ordinary people."


    "It''s really a magical place."


    Ning Chen sighs that even though the law of heaven and earth suppresses the cultivation of martial arts, there is really no fighting in such a magical place, which is really incredible.


    The young man in Tsing Yi seemed to see the doubt in the former''s heart and said softly, "because in our hearts, after all, we still hope for peace."


    Ning Chen Mou in a shock, in the heart light sigh, perhaps be.


    People are good, this world needs the existence of paradise, Weicheng, reposes people''s yearning for beautiful things.


    "Is there something wrong with your way?" The young man in green asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "dead road, walk impassable."


    "I only know how to make tea and kill. I don''t know much about it. The blacksmith next door may be able to help you. The teacher opposite is knowledgeable. Maybe he can give you some advice." Said the young man in green.


    Ning Chen side eye, looking at the light outside the window, opening a way, "today some late, tomorrow, I don''t know where to find a foothold here?"


    "Long stay or just a few days?" Asked the young man in green.


    Ning Chen thought and said, "maybe I''ll live for a year and a half."


    "Next door, next door, there is an empty house. It''s left by an old alcoholic. You can go and stay for a while." Qingyi is young and humane.


    "And the owner of the house?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Shouyuan is over. He died the year before last." Young people in Qingyi should say.


    "Sorry." Ning Chen face dew apology way.


    "Nothing."


    The young man in Tsing Yi shook and said with a smile, "that old wine devil has long lived enough. In his words, after a long time, everything will be tired, and it''s the same to live."


    "Strange man." Ning Chen said.


    In this world, there are countless people who do whatever they can to live a long life. There are several people who can really see through life and death.


    After a few pleasantries, Ning Chen got up and said, "it''s not early. I won''t disturb you. It''s gone first."


    "Well."


    The young man in Tsing Yi nodded and said, "when you go out, turn left and walk about a hundred steps. The door is unlocked and everything inside is complete. You can go in and clean it up a little."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen thanks again and immediately steps out of the house.


    Outside, the patter of cold rain has gradually become smaller, Ning Chen out of the door, left to go forward.


    A hundred steps away, in front of a small wooden house, Ning Chen stops, pushes open the door and walks into it.


    The house is still clean. It can be seen that someone will come to clean it on weekdays. Ning Chen takes out the fire fold and lights the oil lamp to observe the whole picture of the wooden house.


    In the wooden house, the layout is very simple, with a small bed, a wooden table and a stove that hasn''t been lit for a long time.


    Next to the stove, there was still some charcoal. Ning Chen thought about it, but there was no regeneration fire.


    Night falls, the weather is slightly cold, the door knocks, Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately to open the door.


    Outside the door, a pretty woman stood in the cold rain, her face was pale with cold, and she looked pitiful.


    "Can you get in for shelter from the rain?" The woman spoke in a soft voice.


    Ning Chen is dumb but lose smile, way, "come in."


    The woman came into the room and looked at the scene of her family''s destitute, slightly stunned.


    "Actually, I just came here. The owner of the house has passed away. I came here to stay." Ning Chen explained."Little girl Yun Manfu, what do you call him?" The woman whispered.


    "Ning Chen."


    "Young master Ning."


    Yun Manfu said softly, "it''s a little cold. Can you make a fire?"


    Ning Chen looks at the stove not far away and says, "I just thought about it, but when I''m lazy, I want to do it again tomorrow, which makes Miss Yun laugh."


    With that, Ning Chen went to the stove, picked up some dry wood and began to make a fire.


    "By the way, the girl''s name sounds familiar."


    In front of the stove, Ning Chen makes a fire and looks back at the woman behind him and says.


    "Do you mean my name?"


    Cloud man Fu smell speech, lightly smile, way, "north border water cloud empress seat, there is a heavenly daughter, pour also call cloud man Fu, just coincidence."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Weicheng, a simple wooden house, in which the fire beat to dispel the chill of the cold night.


    The two men who came from afar may have met by coincidence in Weicheng and temporarily hid in the wooden house for shelter from the cold and rain.


    There is only one bed in the room. There is no doubt that tonight is another sleepless night, at least for Ning Chen.


    Gentleman demeanor, many times, ningchen more or less some, especially in the face of a seemingly weak woman.


    Maybe he was tired. Yun Manfu half leaned on the head of the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the window, looking at the light rain outside, gradually lost his mind.


    It is not his wish to come to the divine world, because it is difficult to go back.


    However, he had to come.


    Wuyutian seems to be a simple name, but from the attitude of the moon god, this wuyutian is not generally powerful.


    To recapture Xinyu''s soul, he must become stronger.


    This ancient city has many miracles. A teacher or a blacksmith you meet at random may have been a world-famous man.


    It''s not easy to understand. People here may have stayed in the city for thousands of years or even longer.


    There is something wrong with his way.


    If he doesn''t give up the devil''s body, he can''t set foot in the royal way in a short time. The trouble that fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both makes his heart no longer calm.


    He knows that this is not a good thing. If his mind is not steady, his sword will also have problems.


    It''s just that knowing and doing are always two different things.


    Meditation, the ancient city, a long and cold night gradually past, the East, the day will be bright, light rain also stopped.


    However, the Weicheng sky is still not clear, overcast, as if it will rain again at any time.


    The door squeaks and is pushed open. Ning Chen goes out and looks at the still dim town. After thinking about it, he is ready to make a paper umbrella.


    In the small town, the goods and materials are poor and few people do business. Most people are basically self-sufficient. The eccentric town is out of place with the outside world.


    Ning Chen searched in front of the door for a long time and found the wood and bamboo.


    Perhaps for too long, the wood has been a little rotten. Fortunately, the toughness of the bamboo is fair, and it can barely make an umbrella.


    Ning Chen takes out a knife, sits in front of the door and starts to cut wood.


    After a while, the umbrellas will be shaped. Ning Chen will fix the cut bamboo, and then get up and look around for oil paper or something that can be replaced.


    "What are you looking for?"


    I don''t know when, in front of the door, Yun Manfu stood still and asked.


    "Oil paper, I want to make an umbrella."


    Ning Chen casually answers a way.


    Yun man Fu looked around and said, "it doesn''t seem to be here. I''ll go next door and borrow it."


    With that, Yun turned and walked to the blacksmith shop next door.


    After a while, Yun Manfu walked back with a piece of oil paper in his hand and handed it to the former.


    "The girl is smart."


    Ning Chen took the oil paper and said with a smile.


    Yun Manfu chuckled and watched quietly, saying nothing more.


    Ning Chen sits in front of the door and carefully binds the oil paper to the umbrella bone.


    For the first time in thousands of years, Ning Chen made an umbrella himself. Looking at the oil paper umbrella in his hand, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    On one side, Yun Manfu secretly chuckles, obviously does not agree with someone''s oil paper umbrella.


    "Why, isn''t it beautiful?" Ning Chen has feeling, looking back to ask a way.


    He thought it was OK!


    "Not bad." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "I think so, too."


    Ning Chen got up and looked at the day when it might rain again at any time. After thinking about it, he handed the oil paper umbrella to the woman in front of him and said, "send it to you. You can use it when it rains."


    "No, No."


    Cloud man Fu quickly waved to refuse, way, "I don''t like to go out, this umbrella I can''t use, still rather childe you use it."


    Ning Chen regretfully looked at the umbrella in his hand and asked again, "really don''t?"


    "Not really."


    Yun Manfu is willing to point his head.


    "All right."


    Ning Chen put away his umbrella and said with a smile, "by the way, Miss Yun, I haven''t had time to ask you, what do you come to Weicheng for?"


    "Enlightenment."


    Yun Manfu naturally replied.


    Ning Chen some surprised ground looking at in front of the woman, way, "girl also come to comprehend?"


    "Why, can''t you see?" Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "That''s not true."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "just see the girl''s heart is peaceful, don''t seem to be the person of the road heart confused."


    "Maybe it''s a costume?" Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "That girl''s acting ability is amazing." Ning Chen sighs.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Why do you come here?" Yun man Fu asked softly."The mind of Tao is unstable. Come to find a solution." Ning Chen said frankly.


    "Since you know that your mind is unstable, why don''t you calm down and stabilize it? Why do you come all the way here?" Cloud man Fu asks a way.


    "The girl''s words are always so dumb." Ning Chen helpless way.


    "Am I right?" Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen whispered, "I just stayed in a place for too long, and I couldn''t find a way after years of hard thinking, so I came here to try my luck."


    "You''re like the uncle next door. He thought so 900 years ago."


    Yun Manfu pointed to the blacksmith''s shop not far away and said, "however, it seems that he hasn''t figured it out yet."


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "Miss Yun, has anyone ever said you? You are really a different person."


    When I met him yesterday, the woman gave him the impression of being delicate and gentle. Today, I talked with him a few words. I just knew that the first impression sometimes can be deceptive.


    Yun Manfu smiles and says, "naturally someone has said that in my opinion, young master is also a different person."


    Ning Chen smiles and says no more, this woman is not simple.


    When they were talking, the door opened with a creak. A middle-aged man came out, dressed in a white scholar''s robe and holding a bamboo slip. At a glance, he could see that he was a scholar.


    Ning Chen''s vision moves over, looking at the person who comes, in the eye different color flash over.


    This should be the teacher among the young people yesterday.


    On the other side, the teacher saw the two people in front and nodded.


    Ning Chen salutes back with a kind smile on his face.


    "Yesterday?"


    The teacher said.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods a way.


    The teacher looked at the woman beside him and asked, "wife?"


    "No


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "by chance, it''s a friend now."


    The teacher nodded and said, "I''ll go to lecture first and talk about it when I come back."


    "Please." Ningchen guest airway.


    The teacher nodded politely and walked away.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    At this time, the next blacksmith shop, began to spread the sound of iron, a sound, monotonous and harsh.


    With the sound of blacksmith''s beating, the whole town began to live. People did their own duties, teaching, farming and curing. No one affected anyone.


    Ning Chen stands in front of the house, looking at the various states of the small town, and his mood gradually calms down.


    Next door, a woman came out with her farm tools and put them in front of the house, waiting for the buyer.


    In the room, the light of the fire was beating. The man with bare arms was beating the iron in his hand with a hammer. He didn''t know he was tired.


    When she was about to enter the room, she saw two people not far away. They had a friendly smile on their faces and said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Come along. I just made more."


    Ning Chen and Yun man Fu look at each other. At this moment, they all feel hungry.


    The blacksmith''s shop was very simple. When they came in, the man was still working. The woman set the dishes and looked at them and said with a smile, "sit down and eat. I''ve left a meal for your elder brother. He won''t be able to eat for a while."


    Ning Chen, Yun Manfu some embarrassed to sit down, looking at the simple food on the table, hungry.


    This magical town always makes people forget that they are warriors.


    "Eat, you''re welcome."


    The woman sat down on one side and gave each of them some dishes. She said gently, "there are not so many rules here, so I''ll share the table with you. Don''t be disgusted."


    "Sister, we''re interrupting you."


    Yun Manfu''s face showed a bright smile and said.


    "The child is not only beautiful, but also has a sweet mouth."


    Life elder sister, shout woman smile face open, mood is very good, way.


    Ning Chen secretly gives a thumbs up to the women around him. He thinks that he can flatter others. Unexpectedly, strong middle is stronger than strong middle, and the mountain is higher than the mountain.


    What a woman cares most about is always her age. The voice of Miss Yun''s elder sister is very loud. Anyway, he can''t say it.


    Not far away, the man grinned and looked very simple.


    Seeing the man''s smile, the strange color flashed over Ning Chen''s face.


    If the young man in Tsing Yi, who entered the road with tea, had not told the blacksmith that he used to be a murderer, he would have believed that he was an honest and simple man.


    The food is very simple, but the taste is good. When Ning Chen and Yun Manfu are about to have enough, the man is busy with what he is doing, so that he can eat at the table.


    "Brother Li, thank you for your hospitality." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "It should be."The man replied with a simple and honest voice and said with a smile, "listen to what you''re talking about, all of you should be enlightened. Why, is the road of cultivation not smooth?"


    "I''m ok. I''m just curious. Come here and have fun. I think this young man around me is not going well." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Chen wry smile, the mouth of this wench, return really is enough poison.


    "Mend the sword?" The man looked away and asked.


    "Well." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "Kill Kendo?" The man asked again.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods again a way.


    The man was silent for a long time. He said, "if you use killing to prove the truth, it will disturb you. In the future, it will be difficult and dangerous. I advise you to practice other ways."


    "It''s too late."


    Ning Chen sighed, "I still have important things to do. I don''t have time to mend other ways."


    "A sword can be a gentleman''s sword or a killing tool. I don''t want you to give up Kendo completely. I just want you to make some changes in kendo." The man said seriously.


    Ning Chen pondered for a moment, after all still shook his head, way, "too late."


    The man sighed and said, "since we can''t change it, let''s kill a way. There''s no need to worry too much about the right and wrong in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Weicheng, rainy, blacksmith shop, Ning Chen and blacksmith talk for a long time, one way, different views, today''s fate to meet, express their views.


    The woman listened quietly and said nothing.


    For more than a decade, men in their own family have not been so dull until they meet people with similar interests.


    It seems that the young man and his temper.


    A simple breakfast, a whole hour, most of the time, the woman and Yun Manfu did not say a word, listening to the two people talking.


    Ning Chen benefits a lot from the blacksmith''s understanding of Tao. In this world, if he lives a long time, he will see a lot. The blacksmith has lived for thousands of years and has extraordinary knowledge.


    An hour''s time, a simple discussion at the dinner table, Ning Chen''s understanding of the vast world is clearer.


    "Well, I''m a blacksmith now. I almost forget about cultivation. There''s an old-fashioned nerd on the other side. Maybe you can ask him." The blacksmith suggested.


    "Thank you for your advice." Ningchen guest airway.


    The woman tidies up the table, and the blacksmith continues to be busy making farm tools. Ning Chen and Yun Manfu leave.


    "You''re not going to teach other people wrong." The woman was a little worried.


    "How can it be wrong."


    When he was only his wife, the blacksmith complained with a simple and honest manner and said, "this young man is very intelligent, though he is average. He can judge what is right and what is wrong."


    "That girl is good, too." The woman did not forget to add.


    "That girl, oh."


    The blacksmith laughed and said nothing more.


    In his opinion, that girl is really not simple. There are few people who can beat her in this city, including the young man around her.


    Next to the blacksmith''s shop, when they came back, Yun Manfu stopped, looked at the simple but small wooden house in front of him, and said, "I want to live in the city for a while."


    On one side, Ning Chen thought about the previous conversation with the blacksmith, and didn''t care.


    "I said, I want to live in the city for a while." Cloud man Fu some dissatisfaction way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen ordered to nod, casually should way.


    The cloud man Fu Mou is infuriated three Zhang, the way, "where do I live?"


    Ning Chen this just returned a God, looking at in front of the eyes anger already can''t suppress of woman, compensate to smile a way, "here let cloud girl, I find a place again."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Cloud man Fu Mou in the flame disappear, face dew bright smile, way, "help me to build a cabin beside."


    Ning Chen thought, lightly nodded, way, "good."


    "I''ll help you." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nods again a way.


    The smile on Yun Manfu''s face is more and more brilliant, which is still interesting.


    The goal has been set, and the two immediately set about building the house. Ning Chen goes to look for wood, while Yun Manfu is responsible for looking for scattered construction tools.


    Women''s hearts, after all, are finer than men''s. They have a clear division of labor and work together.


    After coming to Weicheng, ningchen seems to be much more kind, and his edge is no longer so piercing.


    In the past, Yun Manfu''s seemingly excessive demands, even if Ning Chen had a gentleman''s demeanor, would not care.


    Half a day, Ning Chen carries one wood after another from outside the city. Seeing this, people in the city will enthusiastically ask if they need help.


    The town is not big, but people are very enthusiastic. Ning Chen responds with a smile and has a good attitude.


    In the blacksmith''s shop, the woman saw the young men moving firewood one after another. She looked back and said, "they seem to be building a house."


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The blacksmith continued to beat the hot iron in front of him and said, "you''ll come to see if you can help later. They just came to Weicheng and are not familiar with the land. Let''s help them more."


    "Well, I know." The woman nodded and answered.


    , a busy day, when the sunset was coming, the teacher came back to see what he was looking forward to. "Old fellow Smith, what are they doing?"


    "Build a house."


    Blacksmith shop, ready to finish the blacksmith looked up, casually responded.


    "Long stay?" The teacher was surprised.


    "It should be." The blacksmith nodded.


    "That''s another neighborhood."


    The teacher whispered a word, then turned back to the room.


    "A stiff old bookworm." The blacksmith said quietly.


    The woman hears speech, lightly a smile, these two people still dislike each other unexpectedly.


    In the west, the sun is setting and the town is getting dark. After a long day''s work, they are finally able to catch their breath.


    "I''m going to take a shower. You wait outside." Yun man Fu looks at the man in front of him and says.


    Ning Chen a Zheng, immediately get up to walk toward the outside of the house.


    "Don''t peek!" Cloud man Fu not at ease to warn a way.Rather Chen helpless, nodded, way, "rest assured, won''t."


    Finish saying, rather Chen walked out of the room, shut the door of the room.


    Yun man Fu looked at the door in disbelief. After confirming that there was no gap, he settled down.


    The night in the small town is very quiet. Ning Chen stands outside and looks at the night sky without moonlight. His mood gradually calms down.


    "Where''s Miss Yun?"


    At this time, next door, the young man in green came out and saw Ning Chen a hundred steps away. He was surprised.


    "Bath." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "You''re really predestined." The young man in Qingyi sighed.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s not because of fate, but because of the same illness."


    "Miss Yun is more free and easy than you." The young man in Green said with a smile.


    "I can''t guess a woman''s mind."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "how can you come out to breathe tonight?"


    "It''s boring to make tea all the time." Qingyi is young and humane.


    "Shouldn''t you never be tired of your own way?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Who said that?"


    The young man in Qingyi said with a smile, "even those who seek Tao can''t do one thing forever. Otherwise, it''s not too sad to ignore the wonderful scenery in the world."


    "It makes sense." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "Don''t you peep?"


    The young man in green asked suddenly.


    Ning Chen is a Zheng at first, immediately dumb but lose smile, way, "you still have this hobby?"


    "I did it when I was young."


    The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t hide it either. He said with a smile, "it''s wrong to be a young man if he''s not romantic. Now, when he''s old, he seems to be more honest."


    "I seemed to have done it when I was young."


    Ning Chen thought, way, "at that time also shed nosebleed."


    "Ha ha."


    The young man in Qingyi laughed and said, "how long have you lived?"


    "A thousand years." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "I have lived for three thousand years!" The young man in Green said arrogantly.


    "I''ll call you master." Ning Chen turns around and smiles to salute a way.


    "Don''t do that."


    The young man in Tsing Yi said with a smile, "my predecessors are all those who died in front of me. I haven''t lived enough."


    Ning Chen laughs lightly, he also has not lived enough, so, must strive to live.


    "How about peeping?"


    Young people in Tsing Yi turn the topic back to a serious way.


    Ning Chen looked back at the house behind him, and said, "well, I''ve promised Miss Yun that I won''t peek."


    "What''s the matter with your promise? I don''t believe you haven''t eaten your words in your life." The young man in green sneered.


    "Squeak


    Just then, as if between them, the door of the blacksmith''s shop opened, and the woman came out with a basin of water and poured it out. She looked at the young man in green with poor eyes and said, "you can''t learn to make tea well."


    "Oh, Sister Li hasn''t had a rest so late. I''m just joking with this little brother." The young man in green was embarrassed.


    The woman moved her eyes uneasily and looked at Ning Chen. She said, "don''t learn from him."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Li. I won''t mess with you." Ning Chen smiles to answer a way.


    The woman then went back to the house with ease. Before closing the door, she glared at the young man in green not far away.


    Ning Chen helplessly pointed to the blacksmith shop and gently shook his head.


    The young man in green didn''t give up. He walked cautiously past the blacksmith''s shop and said softly, "it''s OK. Let''s hurry up, or miss Yun will come out."


    "We spoke so loud just now, Miss Yun must have heard us." Ning Chen finally revolts.


    "How can a big man procrastinate?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi was very angry, so he dragged the former and walked towards the back wooden house.


    The house, the lights beat, the house, water vapor transpiration, diffuse water vapor, a beautiful shadow gently wipe the body, green silk down, white body in the dim light is so attractive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    In the hut, a woman bathes and loves her country. Outside the hut, a young man in green drags Ning Chen, looking excited.


    Living for a thousand years, the heart has been like water, no waves, tonight occasionally on a whim, young people in Tsing Yi do not hesitate to pull on a cushion, together with people will be broken leg activities.


    Rather Chen full face is not willing, also don''t know is to pretend, still true upright gentleman.


    Two people to the door, the young man carefully pushed the door, want to open a crack in the door, but found that the door has been pushed to death.


    "Miss Yun must be on guard against us, or don''t peek." Ning Chen suggested.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been in this room more than a hundred times."


    The young man in Qingyi whispered and led the former to the back of the house.


    After the house, perhaps in disrepair, it has begun to show signs of decay, with slight cracks everywhere.


    The young man in green stepped forward and gently broke off a piece of rotten wood. Suddenly, the light came out and a crack appeared.


    Seeing the light, the young man in Qingyi''s eyes were bright. Looking at the people around him, he said, "you come first?"


    "Why?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "I haven''t done this immoral thing for many years. I''m a little nervous." The young man in Tsing Yi took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Chen is speechless. For the first time, I find that this man is so brazen.


    "Quick, quick."


    The young man in green rubbed his hands and said nervously.


    "No look."


    Ning Chen refuses decisively, reminds a way by the way, "be careful to be discovered by cloud girl, break your leg."


    "If you don''t be romantic, you''ll be wasted. What''s my fear?"


    "If you don''t look at it, just watch out. Don''t let blacksmith Li''s mother-in-law find out."


    With that, the young man in Tsing Yi lowered his head, nervously and excitedly preparing to peep.


    Ning Chen gently rubs his nose. Is he helping the tyrant?


    "What are you doing?"


    Just then, behind, a voice of enchantment rang out and asked.


    "Shh, keep it down."


    The young man in Tsing Yi cheered nervously.


    However, as soon as the words were heard, the young man in Tsing Yi suddenly stiffened and turned his head in disbelief.


    "Cloud "Miss cloud." The young man in green stammered.


    "Oh, what is this elder who has lived for 3000 years doing here?"


    Just after bathing, Yun Manfu, with water in her hair, looked at the man in front of her with a bright smile and said.


    One side, rather Chen gloating at, that appearance almost didn''t step on two feet.


    "Young master Ning, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Manfu''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "can you talk to the little girl?"


    Feel in front of the woman''s dangerous eyes, Ning Chen face smile immediately convergence.


    "I was forced by this elder, and I didn''t do anything."


    In front of self preservation and righteousness, Ning Chen does not hesitate to choose self preservation and testifies to the mastermind.


    "You traitor!"


    Hearing this, the young man in Qingyi immediately jumped and said angrily.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Yun Manfu''s smile became more and more beautiful. Looking at them, he said, "yes, in the middle of the night, peep at the girl''s bath. Your way is really fresh and refined."


    The young man in Tsing Yi bowed his head in shame and did not dare to refute.


    On one side, Ning Chen did not dare to make a sound and accepted criticism.


    The movement behind the wooden house attracted the attention of the blacksmith couple next door and the teacher on the opposite side.


    "Moral corruption, disrespect for the elderly."


    The teacher said a word lightly and said sarcastically.


    "Ah."


    The blacksmith also sighed softly. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t have a good face either.


    "You''re not ashamed to make tea!"


    The woman came forward, took Yun Manfu''s hand, and said gently, "Miss Yun has not been taken advantage of by this old guy."


    "No, sister, don''t worry." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    The woman smell speech, the facial expression also just looks good some, the vision looks at a know life, hate iron not to become a steel way, "how do you also follow this old not shameful fellow to do this kind of thing together."


    "Dirty mind." Cloud man Fu timely said a, skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    Rather Chen shut up, never again sophistry, lest say more wrong more.


    "You."


    The woman sighed softly and said, "a good young man, who can''t learn well from, must come together with this tea maker."


    Ning Chen bowed his head and said nothing.


    On one side, the young man in Tsing Yi''s head was lower and deeper, and he did not dare to retort.


    The criticism meeting lasted for half an hour. If it wasn''t for the cold night, it was estimated that the two criminals would be drowned by spitting tonight.


    Half an hour later, the blacksmith couple and the teacher went back one after another. Yun Manfu also went back to the house and locked the door.Cold outside, Ning Chen and the young people in green look at each other, embarrassed.


    "Goodbye."


    The young man in Tsing Yi went to his house very unkindly and left someone alone.


    Ning Chen looking at the back, gnash teeth, want to go up to kick on a foot.


    In the rear, the lights of the house went out, leaving Ning Chen alone standing outside, homeless.


    The night wind blows, cold to the bone, Ning Chen body slightly trembled, the body of cultivation, unexpectedly also felt a trace of cold.


    At this time, the door of the opposite room opened with a squeak, and the teacher walked out and said, "no place to go?"


    "Well." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "Come and sit down?" Said the teacher.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen nodded and walked forward.


    The teacher''s room is bigger than the wooden one left by the old drunkard. The lights are beating, illuminating the dim room.


    The furnishings of the wooden house are very unique and simple. The most prominent part of the house is a bookshelf, on which there are many ancient volumes and bamboo slips. Some bamboo slips are very old, and the hemp rope that wears them is about to be worn off.


    "Come to the enlightenment?" Asked the teacher.


    "Well." Ning Chen nods to answer a way.


    "What road did you build?" The teacher continued.


    "Kendo." Ning Chen answers a way.


    In the past two days, he has answered this question many times.


    "That''s killing kendo."


    This time, the teacher did not ask again, but confirmed directly.


    "How do you know, sir?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "I can see it."


    The teacher said calmly, "your blood may be covered up by cultivation outside, which is not obvious. But in Weicheng, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed, and a person''s essence is easier to show. I can see that your heart is not bad. However, your blood is stronger than those who commit great evils."


    "I admire your eyesight, sir."


    Ning Chen soft voice way, "don''t know sir, what way to repair?"


    "Confucianism and Taoism."


    The teacher looked at a table of books and said, "but in recent years, the more I practice, the more I feel shallow."


    "The way of Confucianism is broad and profound. When I was young next year, I once knew a great master of Confucianism and Taoism, who was respected as a master by the world. Although my accomplishments were not as good as those of my husband, my understanding of Confucianism and Taoism was the only one in the world." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    The teacher smelled the speech, his face turned pale, and said, "is this master still alive?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "to protect the common people, he died."


    The color of regret flashed in the teacher''s eyes. It''s a pity.


    "I don''t have much involvement in Confucianism and Taoism. However, master once said that there are only four words in Confucianism and Taoism Ningchen zhengse road.


    The teacher once heard of it, and immediately sighed softly in his eyes, saying, "I used to be the imperial teacher of the divine Dynasty, and I also worked hard for the common people of the divine Dynasty. Later, I was trapped by others. When I lost my power and was most desperate, it was the common people in the world you talked about. I was forced into the abyss step by step."


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, for a long time, open mouth way, "common people are stupid, most easy to be used."


    "Is such a foolish life worth guarding?" The teacher sneered.


    "It''s worth it."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "because we are one of the sons of the common people, and the people we cherish are also one of the sons of the common people. If there is war in the world, how can they be safe."


    After hearing the former, the teacher''s face flashed a different color and said, "if you are alone, why do you care about the war in the world?"


    "If you are really alone and the road of Confucianism and Taoism is over, sir, it''s better to change his way as soon as possible." Ning Chen is not a guest.


    As soon as the teacher''s eyes sank, he looked at the people in front of him and seemed to see through the former.


    Ning Chen''s vision does not evade, the facial expression is calm and firm.


    "For thousands of years, you are the first person who dare to say that to my face." The teacher said in a deep voice.


    "Confucianism and Taoism are the way of life. You should know better than anyone else, but you have to face it again." Ningchen zhengse road.


    The teacher sighed and said, "maybe it''s true. As for your killing Kendo, I also give you a suggestion. You can judge right and wrong by yourself. "


    "All ears."


    Rather Chen face dew respectful color, serious way.


    "The way to kill is to kill one for sin, to kill ten thousand for the male, and to kill nine million for the male. If you kill all the people in the world, you are the way!"


    At this point, the teacher looked at the former''s eyes, killing the first show.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Weicheng, the sky overcast a few days later, finally began to clear up, the sun, dispel the cold of late autumn.


    After many days of hard work, next to the hut left by the drunkard, a new wooden house was built, simple and unique.


    In his spare time, Ning Chen often goes to the blacksmith and the teacher to talk about Taoism. Of course, he occasionally goes to the young people in Qingyi for tea.


    The old man who has lived for three thousand years has his own unique views on the way of cultivation, though his conduct is ordinary.


    In the small town, there are not a few people who understand the Tao. However, most of them hide their identities, which are difficult to recognize unless they are familiar with them.


    Blacksmith, Lao Buhui and Mr. jiaoshu have been in Weicheng for more than a thousand years. They are very familiar with each other, but they don''t like each other.


    The way is different, the disposition nature also will not be too congenial.


    Love each other, in the trivial life will never exist.


    And the last peeping incident, I do not know who intentionally or unintentionally spread, gradually, the whole town all know this thing.


    As the originator of the whole event, Lao buhong became the talk of scolding people in their spare time.


    Ning Chen, as an accomplice, is despised by people with different eyes.


    Fortunately, the two are not generally thick skinned, no matter how others point, are a smile, not angry.


    Over time, the people in the city feel boring, and the matter is gradually forgotten.


    In the two cabins, they breathed a sigh of relief in silence and were very satisfied with the end of the matter.


    "Oh, young master Ning, what''s the matter these days? Why didn''t you go out?" Outside the door, Yun Manfu appears with a bright smile.


    See to come a person, rather Chen in the heart inexplicable some empty, compensate to smile a way, "cloud girl came, quickly come in to sit."


    "I dare not."


    Yun Manfu stood at the door, indifferent, and said with a smile, "if someone''s animal nature is big, I''m not a weak woman."


    Ning Chen hears speech, smile a stiff, hit ha ha a way, "cloud girl talks and laughs."


    "Out for a walk?"


    Cloud man Fu slightly smile, did not say more in this topic, looked at the sunny sky of the small city, open a way.


    Ning Chen thought and nodded, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Small town, sunny, pedestrian traffic in the city, more lively than usual.


    Two people walk on the street, talented and beautiful, looks very match.


    However, the people in the city sighed when they saw them.


    A flower was put on the cow dung.


    As for who are flowers and who are cow dung, even three-year-old children in the city can tell.


    "It looks like you''ll need a few more days to get out."


    Yun Manfu looked at the eyes of the people in the city and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen grins and never says one more word on this topic.


    The streets in the city are not crowded with pedestrians, and the stalls are scattered. The ancient town still retains its original appearance of self-sufficiency.


    "It''s really a paradise here. No wonder many people who come here to realize the Tao will never leave again."


    Yun Manfu looked at the children playing in the street, with a kind smile on her charming face, and said.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods his head. People are good at the beginning. What changes people''s mind is the temptation of the outside world. Here, there is no such temptation. Therefore, people''s mind should be much cleaner.


    "Have you ever thought about staying here forever?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Manfu looks at the man around him, and there is a little expectation in his eyes.


    Ning Chen smell speech, lightly shake head, way, "have no."


    Sure enough.


    Yun Manfu sighed softly in his heart, and soon his mind was subdued. He said with a smile on his face, "what have you gained since you''ve been here so long? I''ve never seen you make a sword these days."


    "The harvest is great, but it is not enough to prove the sword." Ning Chen said truthfully.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole town suddenly earthquake, small town people face show panic, unknown reason.


    In the private school, the teacher who was teaching frowned. Looking at the children in front of him, he said, "don''t panic. It''s OK. Let''s go to the open space first."


    With that, the teacher led a dozen children out of the private school.


    Not far away, in the blacksmith shop, Mr. and Mrs. Li ran out and looked at the outside, looking surprised.


    "Earthquake, earthquake!"


    Next door, the young man in green also ran out with his head in his arms and yelled.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    The woman looked at the young man in green and scolded him.


    "The earthquake


    The young man in Tsing Yi took it for granted.


    "Are you still afraid of earthquakes?"


    Women have no good airway.


    "That''s right, too."The young man in Tsing Yi is upright. He is a practitioner, and he is afraid of earthquakes.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the earth began to shake again under the town. Except for the blacksmith''s shop and yunmanfu''s wooden house, three dilapidated houses collapsed.


    In front of the blacksmith''s shop, blacksmith Li''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Looking back at the collapsed house behind him, the young man in Tsing Yi looked ugly.


    In the small town, on the street, the pedestrians came to the open space in a panic, their faces full of panic.


    "What happened?" The cloud man coagulates the voice way.


    "It''s not like a disaster in the neighborhood."


    Ning Chen''s vision looks toward the distance, the facial expression also has dignified, the way, "should be to have the superior hand in hand."


    "Weicheng is protected by the laws of gods and demons. What kind of master can influence it here?" Yunman road.


    "Maybe it''s the real devil." Ning Chen Mou son tiny MI, way.


    "I went to have a look." Yun Manfu suggested.


    Ning Chen thought and nodded, "let''s go."


    With that, they set out and rushed out of the town.


    Outside the city, after they left the city, they immediately felt that the power of the law in their body had disappeared, and their cultivation recovered quickly.


    Without the resistance of the law of gods and demons, in the distance, the astonishing pressure diffuses, fierce and fierce, just like heavenly power.


    "Terrible power."


    Yun Manfu felt the pressure from afar, and his face was slightly solidified.


    "When gods and Demons fight, mortals suffer."


    Ning Chen looked at the small town that constantly vibrates behind him, Mou son is cold, way, "go, we go to see, who is fighting method after all."


    The next moment, two figures swept out, quickly away.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the two breath constantly collide. In the void, the dragon and tiger mingle, and the strong airflow destroys the mountains and rocks, shaking people''s hearts.


    Below, two people stand still, eyes closed, the whole body glow, extraordinary.


    "The battle of Daojing!"


    In the distance, the two men came. Yun Manfu looked at the scene of the fight between the immortals in front of him and said slowly.


    On one side, Ning Chen fixed his eyes and said, "what is the battle of Tao?"


    "It is to give up the body of merit and cultivation, and only divide the high and low according to the realm of Tao."


    "Everyone has his own way. This kind of battle is more dangerous. If you lose, you will be seriously injured. If you lose, you will be killed."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the vision moves over, see to the sky continuously fight of dragon and tiger, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    This is novel. There are too few preachers in the world to see such a mode of fighting.


    "Aren''t they afraid of a sneak attack?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    "Then someone has to have the courage."


    Yun Manfu replied, "if someone steals an attack, they will also be involved in the battle of Dao realm. Unless the Dao of the person who makes the attack can suppress them, there will be no good result."


    At this point, Yun Manfu looked at the people around him, smiling a little dangerous and said, "you don''t want to make these two people''s ideas, do you?"


    Ning Chen embarrassed smile, way, "cloud girl thought more, I and they have no injustice have no grudge, how can make such inferior matter."


    "Do you think it''s cheap?"


    Yun Manfu thought about it thoughtfully and said, "maybe, but if you really want to make an idea of these two people, can I help you?"


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the eye different color flash, the way, "the girl just said, the road boundary dispute, ordinary people very difficult to intervene?"


    "Are you and I normal people?"


    Yun Manfu said coldly, "but don''t worry. They won''t fight here for no reason. There must be some unknown purpose."


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the front. The name of Weicheng is unknown to everyone in the southern part of the divine world. No one would risk fighting here unless he had to.


    "Boom!"


    Void, dragon and tiger fight, more and more fierce, the two gods and Demons level of the divine world powerful fighting method, a moment of neglect, is the result of body death.


    It''s extremely dangerous to fight in the Taoist realm. The dragon and the tiger attack each other. Below, the bodies of the two divine beings begin to crack, and blood splashes, which is extremely tragic.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of a powerful deity opened, and a dazzling fine light broke out in his eyes. A small silver sword flew out and chopped at the dragon in the sky.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Cloud man Fu see this, look surprised, lost voice.


    In the moment of change, in the battle, the divine world''s great power, who used the forbidden technique, had a great chance of killing. After the silver sword killed the Heavenly Dragon, the sword continued to move forward.


    "Go


    Cloud Manfu back to God, pull people around, desperate to flee toward Weicheng.


    "What happened?"


    Ning Chen feels the fear in the woman''s eye nearby, asks a way.


    "Don''t ask more questions, run away, don''t let that silver sword close to you, otherwise, your whole life''s hard work will be over!"While talking, Yun Manfu''s body method is faster and faster, just like Qingdian, with ningchen running away quickly.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles is only a short distance for the practitioners. However, before the Ming Dao sword that can cut the Dao realm, the distance is the end of the world.


    In an instant, the small silver sword stands in the air. It is three inches and three long. The body of the sword is crystal clear and extraordinary.


    The murderer approaches. In Yun Manfu''s hand, a long blue silk appears. In an instant, the long silk turns into a rainbow and blocks the Ming Dao sword.


    "Yes."


    With the piercing sound of tearing clothes and silk, the blue long silk suddenly disintegrates, which is hard to stop the taboo army.


    The magic weapon is destroyed, and it eats itself back. Yun Manfu snores in his mouth, and a touch of blood falls quietly.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression a coagulates, the backhand clasps cloud man Fu''s arm, the Phoenix Fire rises behind, double wings turn out.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings, the sky and the earth are extremely fast, and disappears in a flash.


    Weicheng, two people swept into, Phoenix Fire dissipated, was completely suppressed by the law of magic.


    In the rear, Shenjie Daneng walks to Weicheng, looking at the front, frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    In Weicheng, ningchen and yunmanfu fled into the city in a panic. In the rear of the city, the divine world was able to catch up with them. Mingwo sword circled around the whole body and was full of murderous spirit.


    Inside and outside the city, just a wall is the boundary between life and death.


    Outside the city, the divine world was able to try to enter the city. It was only half a step into the city, and the whole body strength was immediately suppressed. Mingwo Dao sword quickly faded, and had a trend of scattered shape.


    City, rather Chen looking at the front of the magic level of magic, eyes slightly squint, way, "come in."


    Outside the city, the steps taken by the divine world were withdrawn and hesitated again.


    "Coward."


    Ning Chen made no secret to sneer at a sentence, immediately holding the injured cloud man Fu to leave.


    In the rear, the divine world was very ugly, but he forbeared the anger in his heart and did not rashly enter.


    In the east of the town, Ning Chen comes back with Yun Manfu. When he sees the mess in front of him, he says, "where''s my room?"


    "Earthquake, down."


    Before the collapse of the ruins, the same homeless young people in Tsing Yi, teachers, began to answer.


    Ahead, in the only blacksmith shop that survived, there was a clanging sound. It was time to close the shop, but the movement was still deafening.


    "On purpose!"


    Looking at the blacksmith shop in front of him, the young man in Tsing Yi gritted his teeth.


    "On purpose."


    Teacher light way.


    "Where do you stay at night?"


    Ning Chen says the most crucial question and asks.


    "The main street."


    Young people in Tsing Yi don''t care about Tao.


    "Yes."


    The teacher echoed.


    "Have you finished talking?"


    At this time, Yun Manfu, who was injured in the body, finally couldn''t help it any more and cried angrily.


    "Eh, Miss Yun, why are you hurt? Do you need help?"


    The young man in green noticed the woman supported by Ning Chen and said hello.


    "Go away!"


    Yun Manfu resisted the impulse of kicking and spitting out a word.


    The young man in Tsing Yi stepped back and dared not touch his brow again.


    Ning Chen this also just remembers to have a wounded person nearby, embarrassed ground compensated smile, way, "I take cloud girl to go back to rest first."


    "Go ahead."


    The teacher is still sparing words like gold, light way.


    "Go ahead."


    The young man in Tsing Yi also agreed humbly.


    Ning Chen despised the former in the heart for a while, immediately supported cloud man Fu to walk toward front cabin.


    The newly built cabin, simple and chic, survived the earthquake. Ning Chen helped Yun Manfu into it and helped him to the bed.


    "Miss Yun, have a good rest." Ning Chen looks gentle way.


    Yun Manfu nodded, injured in the body, and had no spirit to say more.


    After setting up the cloud girl, Ning Chen goes out of the room without disturbing her rest.


    Outside, the young man in Tsing Yi saw the former go out and waved.


    Ning Chen walks forward, way, "what matter?"


    "How did miss Yun get hurt?" The young man in green asked with concern.


    "There is a powerful guy outside the city. When we see him killing people, he will kill us." Ning Chen returns a way selectively.


    "Tough guy?"


    The young man in Qingyi was surprised and said, "how powerful! Do you want me to help you? I can''t do it alone. There are also old nerds."


    The teacher gave a cold hum, but there was no response.


    "He doesn''t dare to go into the city. I don''t know if he''s going now. Let''s talk about it." Ning Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes, too."


    The young man in Tsing Yi nodded and entered the city. Everyone was the same. In terms of fists and feet, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    "No way."


    The young man in Tsing Yi suddenly patted his head and said, "if he is guarding outside the city, how can we go out of the city and cut down trees? If we don''t cut down trees, how can we repair houses?"


    "He doesn''t know you." Ning Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes, he doesn''t know me." The young man in Tsing Yi was relieved.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and said, "Miss Yun and I were chased by him just when we saw him kill people. Weicheng is so big. If he wants to completely block the news and kill all the people out of the city, it''s the best way."


    Young people in Qingyi have heard of it, and their faces change. It''s really possible.


    "Find a way to do him!"


    It''s hard for a teacher to say a few more words.


    "Old nerd, I appreciate your words!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi laughs.


    Ning Chen touched to touch a nose, way, "in fact, I still have a little thing to say."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man in green asked.


    "People outside the city, it seems that there is something in the way of self-determination." Ning Chen responds."Goodbye, you don''t think I said anything."


    Hearing this, the young man in Tsing Yi turned and left.


    On one side, the teacher''s face darkened and he didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ning Chen stepped forward to block the young man in green and said, "is your house not repaired?"


    The young man in green stopped, looked at the former like an idiot, and said, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Not bad." Ning Chen didn''t respond specifically.


    "Go away."


    The young man in Tsing Yi despised the former and said, "if you don''t repair the house, you can''t sleep on the street. If you want to repair the house, you may even have to take your life in. Do you think I will make such a stupid choice?"


    "Isn''t he just a guy who practices forbidden arts? We can''t beat him even if so many of us join hands?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "Do you know what it means to cut my way?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi said angrily, "you''re so tired here. They just need to wave their hands to destroy all your efforts for thousands of years. Don''t you want to die fighting with such people?"


    Ning Chen has heard, the face dew is helpless, way, "sound, still really don''t have to fight."


    "You can lead him into town."


    On one side, the teacher suggested.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    The young man in Qingyi boasted, "do you think other people are stupid? Who will lead me? If I don''t go, it''s a waste of effort."


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    In the blacksmith''s shop, the sound of hammering still came and went, so loud that half the street could hear it clearly.


    , "the old fellow is not finished."


    young man tore his teeth and shouted, "old fellow Smith, go out of town and cut trees?"


    "No!"


    Inside the blacksmith''s shop, a simple and honest voice came out and refused directly.


    "I''ve lived a long time, and I''m really mature."


    young man of Tsing Yi could not help but say that the old fellow looked at it with sincerity and honesty.


    In the west, the sun is setting, the sky is getting dark, and the night is coming.


    Cold wind, standing outside the three people can not help but shrink body.


    "It''s so cold!"


    The young man in Qingyi took a look at the collapsed hut, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    On one side, the teacher tightened his sleeves and stood there indifferently.


    Ning Chen also tight tight tight sleeve, don''t say a word.


    For a long time, the young man in Qingyi bit his teeth and said, "I tried to be him."


    "Agreed." The teacher said.


    Ning Chen nodded, stretched out his hand way, "clap high five for oath, did him."


    Hungry and cold, the three finally made up their mind to face the difficulties together.


    A long night, three people spent in hardship, cold wind, cold and piercing.


    In the East, when the dawn falls, the three people feel relieved and move their frozen bodies.


    The three turned and walked out of the city together.


    Outside the gate, the three stopped.


    "How?" The young man in Green said.


    "Don''t get close to me with my sword. For others, act according to the circumstances." The teacher said.


    "It makes sense." The young man in green nodded.


    "It''s fast." Ning Chen reminds a way.


    "We''re not slow either." The young man in green replied.


    "If you can''t, go back to the city." The teacher added.


    Effective "tactics" formulation, the three went out of the city, facing the strong enemy, heart alert.


    Outside the city, it was empty and quiet.


    "Gone?" The young man in green was surprised.


    "I don''t know." The teacher replied.


    The young people in Tsing Yi let go of their mind and searched for it for a long time without finding anything.


    "I should have left. I''m scared."


    The young man in Green said, "let''s go and cut down trees."


    "Well."


    The teacher nodded.


    Ning Chen also has no objection, walk toward the front woods together.


    Just a hundred paces away from the town, a small silver sword broke through the air and chopped them.


    "I knew that you old tortoise didn''t leave!"


    The young man in Qingyi said in a cold voice, and his figure flashed by to avoid mingwo sword.


    Three figures separate, extremely fast speed, join hands to attack the divine world.


    "Hum!"


    Among the three, the divine world in blue robe was able to hum coldly, and the whole body''s divine power rose, and the terrible pressure swept away.


    In the surging waves of divine power, mingwo Kendo is uncertain. With more astonishing speed, it cuts three people.


    The three of them evaded the enlightened sword. Right in front of them, the teacher burst out with noble and righteous spirit. His figure burst up and rushed to the front of him.Usually, the most elegant and calm teacher, once he starts to act, he will be unexpectedly violent and ruthless.


    With a bang, the teacher opened the void with a fist and hit his opponent in front of him.


    The divine world can frown, raise its left hand and block it.


    On the other side, the young people in Qingyi are surrounded by waterfalls, pumping water into silk, sweeping forward.


    The water thread, whose root is thinner than hair, is sharper than a sharp blade. Where it passes, the flying stone is broken and unstoppable.


    In the rear, Ning Chen wields the sword to attack the front and the back directly from the most shameless angle.


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    The cold color flashed in the eyes of the divine world''s great power, the palms turned, and the violent divine power burst out.


    In the astonishing shock, the attack of the three men was immediately disintegrated, and their absolute cultivation was suppressed. They were invincible.


    At the next moment, the sword of Ming Dynasty passed by. Within a millimetre, the three men''s clothes and silk on their chests were all split, and the danger was all around them.


    "Hard stubble, back!"


    It''s just a round of attack and defense. The young man in Tsing Yi yelled and immediately withdrew.


    Not far away, the teacher has already retreated, the speed is amazing.


    On the other side, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared from the battlefield and fled to the small town.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    The young man in green was very angry and turned around to run.


    In the small town, three people rush into the rear in a panic. Mingwo sword breaks through the air, which is both dangerous and dangerous.


    Outside the city, the deity''s face was very gloomy. These three men were of average skill, but they had a lot of time to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Weicheng, three people fled into the city, panting, a cold sweat, fear.


    "I can''t fight it."


    The young man in Tsing Yi straightened up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "I can''t do it."


    The teacher echoed.


    Ning Chen stands to spread a hand, express also have no way.


    "His sword is too powerful. If there is no way to restrain it, we will be the living target." The young man in Green said angrily.


    "Fast, can''t touch, how to restrain?" Teacher light way.


    The young man in Qingyi looked at Zhiming and said suspiciously, "just now, you seem to have disappeared. It''s very fast."


    "I''m not going."


    Ning Chen sees its purpose, immediately denies a way.


    Lure the enemy? He''s not stupid.


    "There is no sense of cooperation, I and the old nerd are now helping you solve the problem!" The young man in green was not angry.


    "Not at all."


    Ning Chen does not waver.


    "You


    The young man in Tsing Yi was so popular that he wanted to hit people. Facing the enemy, he forced himself to endure and said, "think again, what else can I do?"


    "Do you have any magic weapon to block the Ming Dao sword?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No


    The teacher answered first.


    Then, they looked at the young man in Tsing Yi.


    "What do you think Lao Tzu does?"


    The young man in Qingyi said angrily, "that''s my Dao sword. It''s not broken metal. Where can I get the magic weapon to block it?"


    "Don''t you have an umbrella, you can try it?" The teacher revealed the truth and said calmly.


    "Go away!"


    The young man in Qingyi refused directly and said, "that''s the magic weapon of Lao Tzu''s life. What if it''s cut down?"


    Ning Chen looks at two people, the vision sweeps back and forth, the eye is full of suspicious color.


    "What are you looking at?" said the young man in green


    The teacher stepped back silently to draw a clear line between them.


    "Both of you are my predecessors. You''ve lived for thousands of years. You shouldn''t be so weak." Ning Chen openly exerts his provocation and laughs.


    For the first time in thousands of years, young people and teachers in Qingyi have been rejected by a younger generation for being too weak.


    They looked at each other and thought they couldn''t go on like this.


    "You use the umbrella, I use the Confucian golden scroll." Said the teacher.


    "Good!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi made up his mind and said, "but I want to go back and look for it."


    "Me too." Returned the teacher.


    The decision has been made, two people no longer delay, toward the east of the city.


    Ning Chen a face doubts ground follow behind, don''t know what ghost two people are doing.


    In the east of the city, in front of the collapsed house, a young man in Qingyi and a teacher came up. Looking at the ruins in front of him, he had a headache.


    In the blacksmith shop, the woman went out and looked at Ning Chen in the rear, and said, "did you win?"


    "No Ning Chen shakes his head.


    "None of you three can win?" The woman was surprised.


    "The opponent is too strong." Ning Chen helpless way.


    "What are they doing?"


    The woman looked at the two people who were constantly moving bricks and tiles in front of the ruins, puzzled.


    "It should be looking for something." Ning Chen responds.


    In the blacksmith''s shop, blacksmith Li put down his hammer and came out.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the young man in Qingyi burst into laughter and pulled out a broken umbrella from under a pile of broken wood and tiles.


    "Found it!"


    The blue umbrella even has wormholes on it, but the young people in Tsing Yi are as excited as if they have found their treasure.


    "I''ve got mine. Let''s go."


    At this time, opposite, the teacher also pulled out one side of the ancient scroll from a pile of buried books and opened his mouth.


    In front of the blacksmith''s shop, blacksmith Li saw what they had in their hands. His simple and honest face showed a different color. Was he serious?


    The magic weapon was found, and the three left again and walked out of the city.


    In front of the city, the blue robed divine world still did not leave. A hundred steps away, one person blocked the pass, and no one dared to go out.


    Inside the city, the three people came and looked at the figure in front of them. They were more or less afraid.


    "How to fight without further discussion?"


    The young man in green stopped and whispered.


    "It makes sense."


    The teacher still agrees.


    Ning Chen stops, turns round to look at two people, the disdain on the face shows completely, the way, "discussed all the way, also discussed what, two elders, you won''t dare to go out."


    "Who said that! Fight, fight


    Once again, the young man in Qingyi immediately walked out of the city.


    In the rear, the teacher kept up and began to be on guard.Three people out of the city, a hundred steps outside the city, blue robe big can face flashed the color of irony, this time did not rush to start.


    "Why, have you found a way to deal with me?"


    Blue robe can look at three people, cold hum, right hand turn over, clear I Dao sword manifest.


    The sword of Ming and I, which can cut the Dao, reappears. The three of them all look like one coagulation and dare not be half careless.


    "This time, I won''t let you escape again."


    With the sound of words falling, the tiger roars in the sky above the blue robe, a huge God tiger is revealed, and the Taoist realm is strange and shocking.


    God tiger appeared, the sky quickly darkened, in the war situation, the fierce pressure came, blocking all the way back.


    "Not good."


    The young people in Qingyi have a slightly heavy face, and the water flows around them, pumping water as silk to resist the pressure from all directions.


    "Broken space."


    Ning Chen holds the sword and cuts it with a wave. The momentum of the sword rises to the sky and cuts it to Shenhu.


    However, the sword Qi passes through the body, and the tiger is not hurt at all. The Taoist realm is strange, and it is not moved by any force.


    "The realm of Tao is not a physical object, but a reflection of the mind of the practitioner. There is nothing to be hurt, so it can only be countered by the realm of Tao." Not far away, the young man in Qingyi reminded.


    Ning Chen congmou, really long see.


    "Be careful. You can''t hurt his vision, but his vision can hurt you. Don''t be careless." On the other hand, the teacher also reminds us.


    "It''s an unfair fight."


    Ning Chen converges his mind and looks at the opponent in front of him. He knew that Dao Jian was troublesome enough, but now he has another Dao vision. His cultivation is high, and he can bully people at will.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, the tiger roars and rushes down.


    Boom!


    Below, the tiger steps on the plain, the dust is flying, blue robe can hear three people''s conversation, immediately put the target on Ning Chen.


    Persimmon picking soft pinch, no matter when, is the most effective means.


    In the wild rolling sand waves, a figure in plain clothes swept out and stabilized his figure a hundred feet away.


    During the war, the young people in Tsing Yi and the teacher looked at each other and felt a little relieved.


    Although this young man''s cultivation is not high, his speed is really amazing. Self preservation should be enough for a while.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen turns his hands. Suddenly, in the war, the earth shakes and the sand gathers. It turns into a dragon and rushes forward to the blue robe.


    "Well?"


    It''s a strange ability. It''s unprecedented. The blue robe can frown, and the whole body''s divine power rises to block the move.


    The whole Weicheng area began to vibrate again.


    "What''s the secret, old nerd?" The young man in green was surprised.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. I''ll call you first!"


    When the words were heard, the teacher''s body moved, and his righteous spirit was surging and fierce.


    "What an acute man!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi said helplessly that his figure also swept out and joined hands to attack the enemy.


    Two strong men close to the level of gods and Demons join hands to attack fiercely and press the blue robe forward.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The blue robe is capable of cold hum. In his hand, mingwo sword flies out and cuts them directly.


    Within a short distance, Mr. jiaoshu and the young people in Qingyi offered their trump cards. The golden scroll of the Confucian school and the blue broken umbrella crossed the road, blocking the sword.


    They both felt the sharp pain of divine consciousness when Dao sword shook the magic weapon. It was clear that Dao sword was penetrating through the magic weapon and wanted to cut off their spirits.


    At the moment of crisis, in the war situation, the Phoenix Fire rises, and the figure in plain clothes arrives in an instant. After catching two people, they run away again.


    "You can''t go!"


    The cool color in the blue robe''s eyes flashed by, raised his hand, and the tiger roared to the sky, swallowing the three people in front.


    When the killing opportunity came again, the young man in Qingyi turned his broken blue umbrella sharply, and with a thump, he blocked the attack of the tiger.


    "Old nerd, it''s your turn!"


    The two forces collided, and the young man in Tsing Yi yelled with red lips.


    The teacher nodded, the golden door of Confucianism opened, and the golden characters appeared all over the sky, turning into four sacred walls to lock the tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and attacked the holy wall, and the Confucian sacred utensils quickly showed signs of collapse.


    There is nothing to stop the abnormal state of Tao. Even if it is a sacred tool of Confucianism, it is difficult to sustain it for a long time.


    A moment''s opportunity, Ning Chen hands, white tiger killing artifact appears, seven strings move together, Xuanyin exterminates the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Weicheng, outside the city, three oppressed masters rise up to fight against the divine world.


    Three people join hands, magic weapon, unique move layer out, blockade road territory vision.


    In an instant, Ning Chen offered a sacrifice to Yan Luo Shen Qin. The seven strings moved the world, and the mysterious sound came out.


    The shocking power, the sound wave of destroying heaven and earth, the blue robe power suddenly felt the sharp pain of divine consciousness. Under the loss of mind, mingwo sword was restricted for a short time.


    "Good fight!"


    The young people in Qingyi see that pumping water is silk, and the water silk spreads, killing the great power in front of them.


    Close to the murderer, the blue robe''s powerful look sank. He endured the sting of divine sense, and the divine power shrouded him.


    However, there are thousands of water threads, which are all pervasive. Where the divine power is weak, the water thread is like a sharp blade to break through the former defense, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    It''s the first time since the war that the blue robe has been damaged.


    The attack took effect, and the teacher came after him. He was surrounded by golden characters. With one blow, he was shocked.


    The extremely violent attack is the opposite of the gentle appearance of the teacher. The golden scroll of the Confucian school shows its power, and the golden characters are plundered out, which is a blessing attack.


    Boom, fierce impact sound, boxing, blue robe can protect the body, and then block the move.


    One after another, the air vibrates, the blue robe can retreat under the feet, and the whole body''s breath shows signs of instability.


    One after another, it is hard to lift the magic power. In a moment, the figure in plain clothes passes by, surpassing the speed of heaven and earth, and the sword opens the way to the yellow spring.


    Fast, fast is hard to distinguish with naked eyes. In Ning Chen''s hand, the human sword opens its edge, just like a divine sword with the sharp edge of heaven and earth. It directly breaks through the divine power barrier and penetrates into the blue robe''s powerful chest.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, several steps back, blue robe can mouth, red splash, again hit.


    "Do him!"


    Opportunity appears, the eyes of the young people in Tsing Yi are bright, the water is condensed into silk, and the lock is powerful ahead.


    At the next moment, blue robe can lock the whole body with water silk, which is bound heavily.


    "Drink!"


    Within a few steps, the teacher drank deeply, and his figure came out. The golden scroll of the Confucian school was used as a heavy weapon to directly smash the former''s spirit.


    It''s a very violent way to play. The young people in Green''s clothes are blindfolded and cool behind.


    "Bang!"


    The Confucianist Jin Juan and Da Neng Tian Ling collided with each other, making a deafening sound. The blue robe Da Neng''s eyebrows split and blood gushed.


    In the war situation, the vision of the Taoist realm collapsed and disappeared.


    However, at this moment, behind the three, a silver sword came through the air and chopped to Zhiming.


    "Be careful!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi saw the light of the sword and changed his face. He cried out.


    There is nothing to stop the sword of cutting the way. In a moment of life and death, Ning Chen makes a decision and his figure becomes empty.


    The secret skill of Phoenix, the forbidden method of controlling time and space, shows that the Dao sword passes through the body, just like passing through an illusion.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure shows up and solidifies again, but he falters and vomites blood at his feet.


    The Phoenix''s secret skill, which has always been invincible, is hard to stop the attack of Ming Dao sword this time. Ning Chen is injured, and his whole breath vibrates violently.


    "Keep your heart and mind, don''t let your heart fall."


    The young man in green stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen closed his eyes and concentrated on keeping his mind, so that he could not take advantage of the sword power left by Mingdao sword.


    As the war situation changes, blue robe can see the opportunity for a moment, shout angrily and fight back strongly.


    The fury of the divine power surged. In the war, the three men immediately fell into the sea of divine power, and it was difficult to move.


    In the void, the sword of Ming Dynasty is brilliant and prosperous, cutting down three people.


    "No!"


    The three men tried to resist the sudden counter attack, but they were already weak.


    "Fight!"


    The young people in Tsing Yi have a horizontal heart, and their eyes are full of brilliance. On the horizon, a blood colored camellia flower blooms, and the Taoist realm is a vision, which first appears in the world.


    "Daojing? I want to die


    The blue robe''s powerful face shows anger and smile. It shows that my sword breaks through the air and cuts into the bloody Camellia in the sky.


    "Don''t be shy, don''t you want to live?"


    The teacher''s mind was shocked, and he cheered. It''s the same as looking for death to show the Dao state before my Dao sword.


    "I can''t die!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi replied, looking at the Dao sword in the sky, his mind was extremely focused.


    The Dao sword cuts into the air. As soon as it approaches, the young man in Qingyi''s eyes close, and he converges on the Dao realm.


    In the void, the bloody Camellia disappears in an instant, and the Dao sword passes by. It''s the difference between life and death.


    "Now, come on!"


    With the chance of fighting each other, the young man in Tsing Yi cried out in a cold sweat.


    The teacher converged his mind, regained his righteousness, and took a picture with the golden scroll of Confucianism.


    With a roar, the golden scroll of the Confucian school was once again covered with a blue robe, which was powerful and earth shaking, splashing a waterfall of blood."You all deserve to die!"


    Blue robe Daneng''s face was covered with blood, his face was extremely ferocious, Shenyuan was in a frenzy, and he clapped the front one with one hand.


    The teacher''s arms are horizontal, and the noble and upright spirit is converging.


    Blood, full of air, palm plus body, the figure of the teacher flying out of the tens of feet, stumbling to stabilize the body.


    In the fierce World War I, the blue robe Daneng, whose accomplishments were amazing, still survived even after being hit hard.


    At this moment, in the war situation, Ning Chen, who was absorbed in suppressing the injury of my Dao sword, opened his eyes, drew out the sword and moved.


    In an instant, the sword was as fast as thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, the man''s sword pierced into the blue robe Da Neng''s chest again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Blue robe can drink furiously, endure the injury and fight back.


    When the palm power comes, Ning Chen draws his sword back, and it''s a hundred feet away.


    In the bloody war, all four of them suffered a lot of injuries. Who can''t hold on first is the end of death.


    "It''s not dead! Old monster


    The young man in green looked at the crack in the center of his eyebrows in front of his blue robe and said with a heavy look.


    "The strong at this level will not die so easily."


    The teacher suppressed the injury in his body, still kept a cool look, and replied.


    "Come on, be him, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Not far away, Ning Chen shakes the blood on the sword, looks at the front and opens his mouth.


    "It''s a hundred thousand miles away, the immortal brew of zuifeng building." Young people in Qingyi should say.


    "Yes!" Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Two jars." Teacher light way.


    "As long as you do him, ten jars will do."


    Ning Chen should be a, figure swept out, and then start a war.


    "I know the sword, kill the immortals and demons!"


    The crisis of life and death that has never happened in a hundred years is ahead. The blue robe can drink deeply, and the whole body''s divine power converges. In an instant, on the void, the silver sword is extremely brilliant, covering the whole war situation.


    "This broken sword again."


    The young man in Tsing Yi looks gloomy. He opens his umbrella and blocks the silver light.


    "I''ll lure the enemy. You''ll find a chance to give him a fatal blow."


    Ning Chen said a sound, figure such as electricity, cut to the front of the enemy.


    LAN Pao Da Neng''s face coagulated and manipulated mingwo sword to kill the opponent in front of him.


    In the battle of speed, Ning Chen''s body method is wide open, and his figure is fast. However, Ming Dao sword is not slow either, and it follows closely.


    The unstoppable Dao chopping sword can only be avoided. In the war situation, one shadow after another is cut to pieces by Dao sword, which is full of danger.


    "Old nerd, don''t hide and tuck in, take care of your family."


    The young man in Tsing Yi looks at Ning Chen, who is fighting hard in front of him, and points out that the water splashes all over the sky.


    Not far away, the teacher also sank his mind, stepped on his feet, and made a seal.


    In a flash, the golden volume of Confucianism expanded rapidly and became a huge volume of books. The golden words flew out all over the sky and circled the whole body of the emperor.


    In front of him, the blue robe dare not be careless. He becomes two fierce beasts and swallows them to the front.


    The three of them quit several steps at the same time, and their bodies are dyed red.


    At the end of the fierce battle, Ning Chen stepped forward and swept forward with a sword.


    The blood gushed, the eyes were covered, and the blue robe could fight back with a ferocious face.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the eight dragons turn out, but it''s hard to stop the former''s palm strength, the dragon''s shape dissipates, and the aftershocks add to his body.


    "Poof!"


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen stops and vomites red again.


    "You can''t kill me, ha ha! Die


    Blue robe can almost crazy, the last Shenyuan surge out, swallow to three people.


    Just then, in the war situation, a figure passed by, with a bare arm and a hammer in hand, slamming on the head of LAN Pao Da Neng.


    In the shocking scene, the smile on LAN Pao Da Neng''s face was stiff and unbelievable.


    In front of him, blacksmith Li was holding a hammer in his hand. With a simple and honest smile, Bai Sensen''s teeth were creepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Before Weicheng, when the war was fierce and shuangfen was exhausted, blacksmith Li appeared on the battlefield and hammered the country.


    The blue robe has great power in the center of eyebrows, cracks spread, and blood gushes like a spring.


    Bang!


    Da Neng fell to the ground, blood stained with dust, a fierce war, the end of farce.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe that blacksmith Li finally took his life from the god world where he beat Zhiming and others.


    In the war, the young man in Qingyi, the teacher and Ning Chen were all stunned. For a moment, it was hard to accept.


    How could it be?


    Two generations, Ning Chen heart inexplicable sad, hard to fight so long, but finally was picked up the head.


    "Admiration


    On one side, the young man in Tsing Yi arched his hand.


    , the old fellow Smith must have been here for a long time, and he could not hide it for the last time.


    How cunning!


    He''s still too young, too young.


    The young people in Qingyi felt that this time, they were convinced.


    "Admiration


    The teacher also said a light way.


    Blacksmith Li grinned and said, "you''re welcome. We should help our neighbors."


    Ning Chen really doesn''t want to pay attention to these shameless guys. He has checked the whole body of the blue robed old monster and found many good things.


    In the back, the young man in Tsing Yi, blacksmith Li and the teacher were also curious to see what they had.


    A piece of divine iron, a bottle of elixir, a piece of jade slips, and a small brocade bag containing a rusty key.


    "Share the spoils." The young man in Tsing Yi rubbed his hands and said.


    The teacher also stares at what he has found, without blinking.


    "Give me this piece of broken iron." Blacksmith Li said with a simple and honest smile.


    The young man in Tsing Yi looked at the man in front of him contemptuously. His face was really big. The value of this divine iron will not be lower than that of a city.


    "Jade slips." Teacher light way.


    Seeing that the stolen goods were to be divided, the young man in Qingyi quickly said, "I want pills."


    Four things, three people have selected, leaving only a rusty key.


    The key is in the brocade bag. You can see that the old blue robed monster cares about it. However, no matter how much he cares, it''s still a broken key.


    "Brother Ning, this key may be a treasure. I''ll give it to you." The young man in Tsing Yi looks like you''ve taken a big advantage of him.


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Chen also smile, put away the key, lazy to despise him.


    "What about this old monster?" Asked the young man in green.


    Ning Chen looks at the blue robe old monster on the ground, opening a way, "everybody who can search the method of soul?"


    Hearing this, the young man in Tsing Yi was startled and said, "I can''t do such a vicious secret."


    Blacksmith Li also shook his head, saying that he would not.


    "Do you want to know the cultivation method of Dao sword?" Asked the teacher.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to meet any kind of enemy in the future. Learn more ways to protect your life."


    The teacher was silent for a long time and said calmly, "I will."


    This time, it''s everyone''s turn to be surprised.


    Ning Chen, blacksmith Li, and the young people in Qingyi all look forward, the emperor of the divine dynasty? Famous scholars?


    "I learned it when I was young, but I didn''t use it." Teacher light way.


    Three people at the same time skin smile meat did not smile to reply for a while, believe this old fellow, they are a fool.


    The teacher didn''t care. He stepped forward and pressed his right hand on the old strange spirit in the blue robe to search for his soul.


    The dead have passed away, and the last three souls and seven spirits have not been dispersed yet. The teacher''s whole body is full of strange light, searching for the memory of the blue robed old monster.


    About half an hour later, the teacher stopped, and the tired color flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    In the eyes of the three people, the teacher said, "but there is also bad news."


    "What''s the bad news?" The young man in green didn''t understand.


    "This man is an elder of the temples." The teacher said quietly.


    "Cough."


    Hearing this, the young man in Qingyi coughed violently.


    "It seems to have caused trouble."


    Blacksmith Li is still a simple and honest smile, said.


    "Back to the city."


    The young man in Tsing Yi turned and walked towards the city without saying a word.


    Blacksmith Li keeps up, but he doesn''t stay outside the city.


    Ning Chen frowns and puts away the corpse of the blue robed old monster. He looks at the teacher and asks, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" The teacher nodded.


    "Back to the city."


    Get answer, rather Chen a moment also don''t stay, step toward Wei city walk.


    When the four returned to the city, they were relieved.


    Temples, this reputation is too scary.In the divine world, there are many powerful people in the rank of gods and demons, which are extremely terrible.


    All parties in the divine world have their own temples. If this force is provoked, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    In the east of the city, the four returned. In front of the blacksmith''s shop, the woman saw them and said gently, "how about that?"


    "It''s settled." The blacksmith replied.


    "Then why do you look like this?" The woman didn''t understand.


    "It looks like trouble."


    Blacksmith Li grinned, "that man is the elder of the temples."


    When the woman heard the words, her face changed slightly, and she immediately recovered to the same level. She said calmly, "it''s OK. In Weicheng, whether it''s a tiger or a dragon, you have to lie down. No one dares to make trouble."


    With that, the woman looked at the three and continued, "you all have injuries. Come in and have a rest."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Thank you


    Ning Chen, the young man in Tsing Yi and the teacher responded without any hesitation and walked towards the blacksmith shop.


    In the blacksmith''s shop, the woman poured tea for the three and prepared some food.


    In front of the table, three people eat and drink at the same time.


    The blacksmith stood by grinning. It''s rare that there is no iron today.


    "What about the temples?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi put a piece of dry cake into his mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    The teacher had a cup of tea and replied.


    "Blacksmith Li, you killed people. What should you do?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi began to shirk his responsibility and asked.


    "We did it together."


    Blacksmith Li had a simple and honest smile on his face and didn''t carry the pot at all.


    "Brother Ning, it''s you who caused the trouble. Show your attitude?" The young man in Qingyi continued to shirk.


    "We did it together."


    Ning Chen is not deceived, should be way.


    The young man in Qingyi looked down at them and continued to eat.


    A table to eat, soon cleaned up by three people, a war, really three tired.


    "I''ll show you the cultivation method of Dao sword later." Teacher light way.


    "Thank you, sir." Ning Chen responds.


    "It''s up to you." The teacher''s face was naturally calm and calm.


    "Poof!"


    The young man in Qingyi, who was drinking tea, sprayed the tea out of his mouth and coughed violently.


    High, really high!


    Ning Chen looked at the teacher across the table. For a long time, he said with a smile, "the imperial teacher of shenchao deserves his reputation!"


    "False name."


    The teacher said with a dull look.


    "Good!"


    Ning Chen nods, way, "this matter I carry, however, dint can in time, three elder whether also should give dint?"


    "Easy to say."


    The three made their stand and agreed very well.


    Outside, it was getting dark, and Ning Chen, the teacher and the young man in green were still sitting at the table, with no intention of leaving.


    However, the woman who saw the purpose of the three directly hit people and drove the three shameless guys out.


    With a thumping sound, the blacksmith''s door was closed, blacksmith Li''s simple and honest smile and Bai Sensen''s teeth were so dazzling.


    As night fell and the cold wind blew, the three stood shivering outside.


    The teacher''s face is indifferent, and he still keeps the attitude of a famous scholar.


    The young man in Tsing Yi shrinks his neck and tries to keep himself warm.


    On one side, Ning Chen takes the mingwo sword skill of the teacher''s silence, and looks at the not bright moonlight, one head and two big.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Bored with leisure, the young man in green stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s not easy." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "It''s a forbidden skill. Let others know that if you repair it, you will be hunted down." The young man in green reminded.


    "It''s just hiding it from people."


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about Tao, pursue and kill? He didn''t know how many times he had been chased and killed. He was used to it.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    The young man in green shook his feet and asked.


    "I am the body of the cold attribute."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "so, it''s more antifreeze than you."


    "Mean."


    The young people in Qingyi are unhappy and say that the law of God and devil in Weicheng is too strong. It suppresses all people''s cultivation and makes them similar to ordinary people. They know the six desires and the cold and warm.


    The long night, Ning Chen has been studying the cultivation method of Ming Dao sword, unconsciously, the night gradually passed.


    In the East, when the day is about to break, in front of us, the wooden house opens and a beautiful shadow comes out.


    After two days'' rest, Yun Manfu''s face was much better. Looking at the three people outside, he said with a smile, "I heard you''ve caused trouble?"


    The three looked at each other, said nothing, turned and walked out of the city.The girl is good-looking, but her mouth is too poisonous and every sentence is painful.


    In the rear, Yun Manfu''s face showed a bright smile. For the first time in a thousand years, he was so relaxed.


    If it wasn''t for the task, she really didn''t want to leave this paradise.


    Inside and outside the city, three people came back and forth, carrying wood again and again.


    The task of post disaster reconstruction is arduous. It took the three people more than ten days to rebuild the wooden house.


    Looking at the brand-new wooden house in front of them, the three people''s faces all have the color of satisfaction, which is not bad.


    At night, the three went back to their own wooden house, and finally did not have to suffer from the wind and rain.


    Under the oil lamp, Ning Chen looks at the ban method in the hand, eyebrow more wrinkly more tight.


    It''s hard!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside, there was a knock on the door. However, Ning Chen in the room devoted himself to the cultivation of Ming Dao sword, but he didn''t hear it.


    Creak a, the door of the room is pushed open, cloud Manfu walks in, just about to speak, but swallow again.


    In front, under the light, white hair in plain clothes is the figure, a silver glory rising, sharp.


    The Dao chopping sword is a combination of the former''s own sword meaning and sublimation. It shows its edge under the rule of the gods and demons that suppress everything.


    Yun Manfu clenched his hand and hesitated in his eyes.


    This is the best chance, at this time, he should be completely unprepared.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yun Manfu sighed softly. His clenched hands loosened and he didn''t move.


    She can''t forget her mission, but at least not here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Late autumn, cold night, dim lights, Weicheng East, a humble hut, silver sword light rising, dazzling.


    In Weicheng, any power will be suppressed. Because of this, for thousands of years, people who understand the Tao have come one after another to abandon fighting and concentrate on understanding their own way.


    However, tonight, in the east of Weicheng, the light of sword appears.


    Blocked by the wooden house, the dazzling sword light was not found, except for Yun Manfu who happened to knock on the door.


    Witnessing this magical scene with his own eyes, Yun Manfu''s heart is full of waves. He wants to do it, but he suppresses it.


    For a long time, in the cabin, the silver sword light gradually converged. Zhiming opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front, and said with a smile, "Miss Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud spread also smile, said, "nothing, just come to see how your injury?"


    "Basically recovered."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "where''s Miss Yun?"


    "The same."


    Yun Manfu stepped into the room and whispered, "it seems that master Ning''s cultivation has made great progress."


    "There''s something about it."


    Ning Chen didn''t conceal, way, "clear I Dao sword really have not small help to me."


    "Can we attack the emperor?" Cloud man Fu asks a way.


    "Not enough."


    Ning Chen shakes his head. Even though the sword state is improved, there is still too much difference to make up for the lack of the demon body.


    Huangdao is the last realm of the fourth realm. It is almost impossible to enter because of the lack of Daoxin and three souls.


    The demon body controls the earth soul and part of the sword heart. Unless he devours the demon body and takes back the earth soul and part of the sword heart, the Tao heart and the three souls will not be perfect.


    However, such a choice is tantamount to giving up the devil''s body completely, and there is no room to turn around.


    In the cabin, Ning Chen gets up, and his sword light is scattered. He looks at the woman in front of him and says with a smile, "Miss Yun, I may be about to leave Weicheng."


    "Why, didn''t you say it would be at least a year and a half?" Cloud man Fu looks a Zheng, don''t understand a way.


    "The plan didn''t change fast after all."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "the trouble of the temples will come sooner or later, and you can''t ask for enlightenment. Fortunately, you can meet these friends and miss Yun."


    "Are you lucky to meet me?"


    Yun man Fu whispered softly, maybe. Unfortunately, he didn''t even know her real name.


    "After leaving Weicheng, where can I go?" Yun Manfu whispered.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. These two days, I will think about the way to go in the future." Ning Chen responds.


    "There is a place to go, young master can consider." Yun Manfu suggested.


    "Go ahead, girl." Ningchen is a wonderful way.


    "In the north of Shenjie, Shuiyun family." Yun Manfu''s right way.


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkle, north border?


    The divine realm is vast. It''s more than hundreds of millions of miles from the south to the north. If you want to go to the north, it will take a long time even if you concentrate on your journey.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown what kind of trouble we will encounter.


    "Gongzi''s Gongti is cold, and Shuiyun''s is extremely cold. Shuiyun''s Gongti is famous all over the world. Shuiyun''s female emperor is one of the most powerful gods in the divine world. If you can worship under the female emperor''s seat, even if the temples want to find trouble for Gongzi, you have to weigh it." Yun Manfu said seriously.


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and the color of thinking flashed in his eyes. It''s really a way to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. However, he has always been used to freedom. Once he worships the empress Shuiyun, I''m afraid he won''t do what he wants in the future.


    Weighing again and again, Ning Chen gently shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I haven''t planned to go to the North yet."


    Yun Manfu''s face was full of emotion, and she knew that he would not agree.


    Although the acquaintance was short, she was surprised by his sharpness.


    As long as he is given time to grow up, this man will surely shock the whole divine world.


    After a short communication, Yun Manfu leaves. In the wooden house, the lights are beating. Ning Chen stands in front of the window, and his thoughts are flashing in his eyes.


    Perhaps the place he should go most is the temples.


    Knowing himself and his enemy, he will win a hundred battles. Before the gods come to him, he should first explore the reality of this force.


    "Dong, Dong."


    At this time, outside the house, the knock sounded again.


    "Come in, please."


    In the room, Ning Chen returns to God and opens his mouth.


    Creak a, the door opens, the teacher walks in, look calm way, "haven''t rest."


    "Isn''t there no rest, sir?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Here you are."


    The teacher handed out a letter and said, "if there is any danger, give this letter to the leader of the Confucian School of Dayu. When you see the letter, he will help you once."


    Ning Chen nods, takes the letter, thanks respectfully.


    He is not a pedantic person. He will not refuse such good intentions."Goodbye."


    After delivering letters, the teacher left directly, without half dragging his feet.


    Ning Chen looks at the back figure that the former leaves, the eye is inferior to envy.


    Although he didn''t admit the teacher''s way, he admired his free and easy temperament.


    After thousands of years of protection of the divine Dynasty, people can put it down if they can put it down.


    Some people talk a lot, but do little. Some people talk a little, but they are enthusiastic.


    This teacher is a real friend.


    As the night deepened, the fire crackled in the room, dispersing some of the coldness of late autumn.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, a stealthy figure came quietly outside the wooden house.


    "Dang"


    "Dang"


    the knock on the door is very low, for fear of being discovered.


    Room, rather Chen face dew helpless color, tonight how so many people look for him.


    Get up to open the door, rather Chen looking at in front of the stealthy man, opening a way, "this elder, do you know it''s very late now."


    "Go away!"


    The young man in Qingyi hurried in and said, "you are the elder. Your whole family is the elder."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Something for you."


    The young man in Tsing Yi took out a blue silk thread from his sleeve and said, "here you are."


    "What is it?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Bind the soul."


    The young man in green whispered.


    Ning Chen took over, confused, way, "what''s the use?"


    "Don''t hurt the body, lock the soul, is it fierce?"


    The young man in Tsing Yi showed off.


    "Great."


    Ning Chen perfunctory a, continue to ask a way, "is this a magic weapon, still have?"


    Hearing this, the young man in Tsing Yi was shocked and said, "what else do you want?"


    Seeing the expression of the former, Ning Chen smiles and says, "you live so long, there must be many treasures. Give me three or five."


    "Go away!"


    The young man in Tsing Yi was very angry. He patted the soul binding lock on the table, turned around and left.


    "No, don''t go. Three or five things won''t do. Two or three things will do."


    Ning Chen shouts at the back.


    "Go away!"


    The young man in green closed the door with a bang and walked away.


    Ning Chen light a smile, turn round looking at the tie soul lock on the table, also put away.


    These guys usually look poor. At the critical moment, they really have some stocks.


    Outside, the cold wind was bleak, and the night gradually passed.


    When it was about dawn, outside the house, the woman came early with a rusty broken sword in her hand.


    Ning Chen goes out and sees the broken sword in the woman''s hand. She doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a treasure."


    The woman said with a smile, "as for the treasure, I don''t know. It''s from your brother Li. Take it."


    Ning Chen took the broken sword and nodded, "thank you."


    "When do you leave?" Asked the woman.


    "Early in the morning." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    The woman nodded, did not ask, turned away.


    In the last two days, Ning Chen seldom practiced. He walked on the streets of the small city every day and watched the world.


    Crape myrtle nine hundred years, he stood too high, looking at the world, the heart is cold.


    It is the loneliness of high place, numbing.


    Now, in the city, he is no different from ordinary people. When you look at the world, it is so unforgettable.


    On the third day, when the sun rose, Ning Chen walked out of the wooden house and out of the city.


    The blacksmith, the teacher and the young man in Tsing Yi did not come out to see each other off.


    Outside the city, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the small city behind him, showing his nostalgia.


    If there is a chance, he hopes to come back.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    At this time, Ning Chen ear side, a moving voice rings out, ask a way.


    Ning Chen hears speech, look a shock, turn over body to see don''t know what matter appear in the woman outside the city, surprised a way, "cloud girl, you!"


    "Let''s go together."


    Cloud man Fu exhibition Yan a smile, face if peach blossom, should road.


    When Zhiming left Weicheng, a round of Shenyang came to the north of Shenjie, which shocked the whole North.


    The two suns are on the same day. It''s a world shaking scene. All the strong people in the north can see the sky and feel the unspeakable terror.


    "The rising sun is shining!"


    Shuiyun emperor palace, the highest place, behind the curtain, a lazy voice rang out and said, "now that you''re here, show up."


    "Lady Shuiyun, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. I''m fine."


    At the end of the ninth day, the sun turned into a shape, and the rising sun moved out towards the Imperial Palace below.In the Imperial Palace, eight heavenly daughters stood in the way, looking at the man coming, with a look of fear.


    The rising sun came in person.


    "You step back."


    After the curtain curtain, the empress opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "in front of the rising sun, your skills are not enough."


    "Yes


    The eight heavenly daughters saluted respectfully and stepped aside.


    In the rear, the empress sat up, looked at the man standing in the air in front of her through the curtain, and said, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s not a small matter. Let''s be frank."


    "The people under your seat have put out the red fire clan. I will come to seek justice." The rising sun is light.


    "Oh?"


    The empress light Yi, eyes closed, after a few breath, opened his eyes, way, "Min God joked, in southern Xinjiang, there is no one of my Shuiyun clan, how can you put out the red fire clan."


    "Isn''t there one less of the nine heavenly daughters under the throne of the empress?" The rising sun calms down.


    "Yunmanfu?"


    After the curtain, the empress beamed and said, "she did leave the northern border, but now she is still in the middle heaven, far away from the southern border. She can''t be the murderer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    In the north, the palace of Shuiyun emperor, the rising sun comes to ask the God of sin, and the atmosphere is extremely tense for a moment.


    In the face of the rising sun god''s questioning, after the curtain, the Shuiyun empress''s face did not change, so she responded calmly.


    "The female emperor''s one-sided statement is to deny the fact that the Shuiyun clan destroyed the Chihuo clan. Don''t you think it''s too perfunctory?"


    Emperor Palace, in the void, the rising sun god looked at the water cloud empress behind the curtain in front of him and said faintly.


    "If you want to add a crime, why should I admit it?"


    The smile on Shuiyun''s face gradually faded away, and she said coldly, "the sun is shining. I''ve already said what I should say. Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    The rising sun and the cold eyes of the God flashed by, and no more questions were asked. The golden flame filled the whole body, the amazing temperature, and the burning time and space of the temple were distorted.


    "Is min Shen going to do it in my Shuiyun palace?" After the curtain, the woman opened her mouth and calmed down.


    "I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. I think the female emperor has made a lot of progress in her cultivation. It''s better to take this opportunity to learn from each other." The rising sun is cold.


    "With pleasure!"


    After the curtain, the empress got up. In an instant, the whole Shuiyun palace was filled with cold and frosty.


    Ice and fire, the most extreme opposition, from ancient times ~ continue to this day, never stopped.


    In the void, two forces counteract each other, and one after another powerful force swings away from Shuiyun emperor''s palace, shocking the sky.


    In the north, a divine master looks at the sky and looks startled.


    This power is the empress!


    Who is the person who fights with the empress?


    "The rising sun is the God."


    There are powerful gods and demons who feel the scorching pressure of the sky.


    The war between the two emperors is shaking, and the whole northern sky seems to be shaken and shaken.


    The battle lasted only a few breath, and the sky calmed down. In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, the whole breath of Xuri Mingshen and Shuiyun nvdi converged and stopped fighting.


    "Well, do you want to fight again?" The empress opened her mouth and said quietly.


    "It''s not necessary."


    The rising sun god lightly said a word, turned and left.


    A moment later, over the Imperial Palace, the golden flame of God gradually dispersed, and the figure of the rising sun god faded away and disappeared.


    In the palace of the emperor, the eight heavenly daughters breathed a deep sigh of relief. The rising sun is the God of war in the divine world, and their strength is really terrible.


    "Empress."


    Among the eight heavenly daughters, a woman in red opened her mouth and said respectfully, "the God of the rising sun will not come to ask for a crime for no reason. Does this matter need us to check it?"


    "No need."


    After the curtain, the female emperor curved her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s about the little Phoenix. As long as Yun Manfu brings the little Phoenix back, the truth may come out."


    The woman in red saluted respectfully and said nothing more.


    The empress''s words are never wrong. They just need to carry out the orders.


    In the middle of heaven, Shuiyun tiannv, dressed in a green dress, moves forward. At this time, the order of the empress comes from her ear.


    "Take the little Phoenix back as soon as possible. In addition, the women around him will try their best to bring them back together. However, in case of resistance, I will allow you to kill without mercy!" The empress preached.


    "Yes


    Shuiyun tiannv in green dress takes orders and looks to the south of Xinjiang, with a flash of condensation color in her eyes.


    It seems that she is not the only one to make the Phoenix''s idea.


    In the north of Weicheng, the two figures move forward side by side, very fast. In a few steps, they are thousands of miles away.


    In the unknown realm, in the temples, there are illusory figures standing on the ten fingers of the gods and demons, and each of them has a strong breath, which is comparable to the powerful gods and demons of ancient times.


    "Not long ago, the rising sun god and the female emperor of Shuiyun exchanged hands. Do you feel it?"


    On one finger of the hand of the demon, a powerful demon opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "Well!"


    The other nine nodded and said, "you can feel that these two people''s accomplishments have made a lot of progress."


    The demon who spoke before said seriously, "Xuri Min has not left Xuri temple for tens of thousands of years. There must be some unknown reasons for his sudden departure to the north. Another thing you may not know is that Xuri min personally carried out apocalypse for a rising human before the battle between the two emperors."


    Nine people smell speech, on the face all is peeps out the different color.


    It''s unbelievable that the proud God of war could be a human apocalypse.


    "Do you know the identity of this person?"


    One of the nine asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know yet."


    The first one continued, "however, as far as I know, after this man ascended to the divine world, the Western Buddha sent messengers to southern Xinjiang. If this is not a coincidence, his identity is even more noteworthy."


    "It''s amazing."


    Among the nine people, the second one frowned and said, "how can a mortal rising from the world lead to such a big stir? Is this the reincarnation of a powerful God?""In the divine world, there are only a few masters who deserve the attention of Xuri min God and Xilai Buddha. In recent years, they have never heard of any great God reincarnated. This is not likely." The third devil opened his mouth and replied.


    Everyone nodded. Indeed, Xuri min God and Xilai Buddha are the most powerful people in the divine world. People who can make them pay so much attention can''t be anonymous in the divine world. If such a strong person reincarnates, it''s hard to hide from the rest of the world.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this time, the magic palm, a black illusory figure appeared, kneeling salute way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before that, the first one asked.


    "Tell the Lord that the elder Lijian was killed."


    The figure in black replied.


    "Well?"


    On the thumb of the right hand of the demon, the demon, who is the Lord of the temples, frowned and said, "is Li Jian dead? Who did it? "


    "Still under investigation, it can be determined that Li Jianchang died outside Weicheng in southern Xinjiang, and the murderer may be a Taoist in Weicheng." The figure in Black said respectfully.


    "Weicheng?"


    The Lord of the temples whispered, looked at the nine people ahead, and said, "it''s a bit strange. Although Li Jian''s cultivation is not strong, there are many ways to protect his life. He shouldn''t be killed so easily. Which one of you should go."


    "I''ll go."


    Magic left hand, little finger, illusory magic mouth, way.


    The Lord of the temples nodded and said, "you can go. Be careful. Don''t conflict with the Rising Sun Temple easily."


    "I understand."


    On the magic little finger, the magic nodded.


    When the temples began to move, Ning Chen and Yun Manfu went northward for several days.


    On the night of the seventh day, he suddenly came to the front of the killing machine, which was as thick as a cloud and made people crazy.


    In the wilderness, both of them look like congealing and stop.


    "Be careful."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and reminds him.


    Cloud man Fu nods, the vision everywhere diffuses but the evil spirit, coagulates a voice way, "the person of the evil world!"


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, face dew different color, way, "demon world?"


    Before the words came to an end, all sides of the wilderness were swept by demons, holding a machete to kill.


    The shape of the magic is difficult to distinguish, just like the soul, flying between the heaven and the earth, surrounded by evil spirit, extremely strong.


    Kill close, Ning Chen waved his sword, sword Qifeng, purple light.


    When the war starts and the demons are besieged, Ning Chen''s body is like thunder, and the sword cuts the demons.


    The fierce sword technique is invincible. Hundreds of demons drink their hatred under the sword and disappear without a trace.


    It''s just a matter of ten minutes, and hundreds of demons disappear. It''s hard to defeat the sword.


    "Your strength is stronger than before."


    One side, cloud Manfu mouth, eye waves, road.


    "A little understanding is not worth mentioning."


    Ning Chen waves to receive sword, calm way.


    "The people of the demon world have disappeared for a long time. Before they arrived first, they would meet the devil of the demon world here." Cloud man Fu''s face dew condensation color way.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, a strong suction spread, will be scattered in the world of the devil breath all devour.


    "What are you doing?" Cloud man Fu doesn''t understand a way.


    "These demons are useful to me."


    Ning Chen calms a way, "just want to look for them, didn''t arrive them to take the initiative to deliver to come."


    "You need Moqi?" Cloud man Fu surprised way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen orders a way, "more pure evil spirit is better."


    Under the moon, Yun Manfu was silent. After a long time, he said, "I know that there is a lot of evil Qi in one place, but it is full of danger. Young master Ning can dare to have a try."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, the face shows the color of interest, way, "would like to hear its detailed."


    "The boundary between the divine world and the demon world, the abyss of gods and demons."


    Yun Manfu said, "the devil Kingdom has not made any big moves for tens of thousands of years, but you don''t have to worry about meeting people in the devil''s abyss. However, the devil''s abyss itself is a forbidden area with many crises. Because the laws of heaven and earth are extremely chaotic, every once in a while, the devil''s abyss will be cleaned and recast thoroughly. So when do you choose to enter it, It''s crucial. "


    "How to enter the abyss of the gods?" Ning Chen inquires.


    "All parties in the divine world have access to the demon world. There is such a place in southern Xinjiang. If you make up your mind, I can take you there."


    Yun Manfu said seriously, "it''s just that there is a lot of crisis in the abyss of gods and demons. I don''t suggest you take this risk."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    Ning Chen''s complexion coagulates heavy way, "I need a lot of pure evil spirit now, return to ask cloud girl to lead a way."


    Yun Manfu nodded, no more advice, leading the way in front.


    Ning Chen follows in the rear, the vision looks at the woman in front, a little bit of thoughts flash over.It seems that before going to the temple of the gods, there is no small trouble waiting for him.


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky, the water cloud goddess in green passed quickly and rushed to the south of Xinjiang day and night.


    In the northeast of Southern Xinjiang, yunmanfu comes with ningchen, and stops in front of a deserted ancient city.


    In front of the ancient city, ruins, everywhere is dust and destruction, obviously, the ancient city has been abandoned for a long time, forgotten in the years.


    "The former convenience is the city without tears. A long time ago, this was the city of the demon world. However, after the defeat of the demon world, the city without tears was completely abandoned and became a dead city. If Mr. Ning wants to go to the abyss of gods and demons, this is the nearest entrance." In front of the ancient city, Yun Manfu said calmly.


    On one side, Ning Chen stood, looking at the front, eyes slightly narrowed, way, "cloud girl will stay, I can go alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    No tears Magic City, Ning Chen and cloud Manfu come, in front of the ruins, looks very desolate.


    "I''ll go with you." Yun Manfu whispered.


    "The abyss of gods and demons is full of crises. Miss Yun doesn''t have to take risks with me."


    Ning Chen should a, no longer say more, step toward the front without tears magic city.


    The dusty dead city is full of collapsed buildings. According to the density of buildings, the glory of the original magic city can be seen.


    Ningchen walking in the sand, a real yuan turbulent, resist the storm may appear at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, in the constantly strengthening wind and sand, a broken wall several feet high collapsed, and the dust waves surged, blocking the sky.


    Behind, in the dust, the beautiful woman followed quietly, looking at the white haired man in front, with a complicated look.


    For a long time, the front, rather Chen turns head, looking at the rear woman, opening a way, "isn''t not to let you come?"


    "All have arrived here, not bad accompany rather childe to go this one trip." Yun Manfu said with a smile.


    As they spoke, in front of them, the sand rolled, and a black storm appeared, quickly approaching.


    At the entrance of the deserted abyss of gods and demons, the laws of heaven and earth are extremely unstable. Black storms that even gods and demons can devour can be seen everywhere. It''s creepy.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing the black storms ahead, Yun man Fu warned, "these black storms are extremely terrible. They are as strong as the emperor''s way. They may all die. Don''t be involved in them."


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods and looks at the front. The Phoenix Fire rises all over him, and his wings come out. He takes the woman around him and goes away at a high speed.


    In the frenzied sandstorm, the Phoenix spreads its wings, avoids one black storm after another, and flies towards the end of the tearless magic city.


    After a few moments, the Phoenix flew over the encirclement of several black storms and continued to fly forward.


    At the end of the tear free magic city, the void shakes, and time and space are extremely unstable.


    On the shaking void, cracks loomed. In the cracks, a breath that did not belong to the divine world filled the air, gloomy and powerful.


    After a few breath, in front of the space crack, the Phoenix sweeps to and emerges.


    Ning Chen and Yun Manfu stood still in the void, looking at the cracks in front of them, and their faces were full of condensation.


    "This should be it." Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    "Well."


    Yun Manfu nodded and said, "next, we should be more careful. The abyss of gods and demons is not an independent world. The time and space inside is very unstable. Don''t stay for a long time."


    "I''ll hurry."


    Ning Chen should be a, the whole body Phoenix Fire again, in a flash, all over the sky Phoenix fire engulfed two people, into the fire phoenix rushed into the front space crack.


    The abyss of gods and demons, the transitional zone connecting the divine world and the demon world, is full of secluded scenes. In the space, strange lights fall from all sides, reflecting extraordinary illusions.


    The next moment, in the abyss of gods and demons, Phoenix Fire filled the air, and two figures came out and appeared in the nihilistic world.


    First came to the abyss of the gods and demons, Ning Chen looked at the strange glow around him, and there were a few different colors in his eyes.


    "Young master Ning, let''s start."


    On one side, Yun Manfu looks at the time and space that may collapse at any time and urges the way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and drank lightly. The whole body was empty, and the endless suction came out to devour the evil spirit in the abyss of gods and demons.


    All sides of the abyss of gods and demons are full of pure evil Qi. For thousands of years, the road has not been cleaned, and many evil Qi overflowing from the demon world has been preserved here.


    Ning Chen ventured to the abyss of gods and demons, but he didn''t want to go there in vain. The sea of Dantian Qi stirred rapidly, turned into a black hole, and devoured the evil Qi in the abyss of gods and demons with extremely terrible speed.


    Not far away, Yun Manfu avoided several Zhang, but still felt the terrible phagocytic power. The origin of the seal in his body was surging, and there was a sign of loosening.


    Yun Manfu''s face sank slightly and immediately suppressed the agitation of the original power in his body.


    In the abyss of gods and demons, the flow of time can not be sensed. In a short moment, it may be thousands of years.


    Two people stay for a long time, the outside world has been more than ten days, in the abyss of gods and demons, Ning Chen devours more and more evil Qi, which can''t be measured.


    With the evil Qi into the body, the breath of Ning Chen''s whole body began to change, gloomy and cold.


    Ten Zhang away, Yun Manfu looks at the change of the former''s breath, and his hands are still thin. The color of struggle flashed in his eyes.


    With the task at hand, she could not delay any longer.


    For a long time, Yun Manfu sighed softly, no longer hesitated, ready to move.


    Just at this time, the abyss of gods and Demons suddenly shook, and immediately shook violently.


    The sky shakes the scene of the earth, shocking people''s hearts. Around them, every inch of time and space is shaking, just like the end.


    "That''s it!"


    Yun Manfu looked up at the sky and his face changed.


    Avenue cleaning!


    Sudden change, so sudden, without warning, in the abyss of gods and demons, everything began to collapse, including time and various laws.


    "Let''s go!"Cloud man Fu returns to a God, sweep a body to come forward, once once grasped to still engulf the evil spirit of Ning Chen, quickly escape toward the outside.


    As soon as Yun Manfu''s right hand touches Ning Chen''s body, the original power of the seal in his body is hard to resist the terrible phagocytosis. A breath overflows into the latter''s body.


    Ning Chen opens his eyes and looks at the woman in front. There is a flash of streamer in his eyes.


    Before the crisis of life and death, Yun Manfu didn''t pay attention to these details and took the man around him to escape.


    Behind them, the abyss of gods and Demons quickly disintegrated, time and space disappeared, and was thoroughly cleaned by the power of the road.


    The disappearing world is so shocking that everything no longer exists. Time, space, the law of heaven and earth, everything is completely wiped out by the power of the great road.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magnificent abyss of the gods has disappeared most of the time, and it is still disintegrating at an amazing speed.


    In front of him, Yun Manfu pulls Ning Chen to escape. The nearest exit has been erased by the power of the road, so he has to find another way.


    Ning Chen quietly follows the woman in front, without saying a word.


    Behind them and around them, time and space are disintegrating faster and faster, and there is no way to survive.


    "Young master Ning."


    Seeing that life does not exist, Yun Manfu looks back, and when he sees that the former has waken up, he says in a hurry, "I have a magic weapon that can resist for a moment. You live in the Phoenix, so you should have time to escape. Remember, don''t look back."


    With that, in Yun Manfu''s hand, a black stove appeared, and the blazing black flames filled the air, resisting the force of the road from all directions.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cloud man Fu urges magic weapon at the same time, at the same time urgent voice drinks a way.


    "Let''s go together!" Ning Chen calm way.


    "I can''t go, this magic weapon only I can urge, you go quickly, or we will all die here!" Cloud man Fu anxious way.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Ning Chen is not moved. The Phoenix Fire is all over his body. One is black and the other is red.


    At the next moment, in the abyss of gods and demons, which is about to disappear completely, the Phoenix flutters its wings and goes straight to nine days.


    Before the crisis of life and death, Ning Chen, regardless of the defense of men and women, holds Yun Manfu in one hand and a sword in the other hand. He has no intention of the sword and forces his life.


    Under the strong crisis, Ming Dao sword and Ji Dao sword were further integrated, and the sword opened the door of death, and the way of life began to appear.


    The light of the sword is dazzling. In the light of the sword, the two of them soar to the sky at a high speed. The Phoenix Fire is all over their bodies, and their speed is fully open.


    Within a short distance, Yun Manfu felt the warm body of the man around him, and his heart, which had been frozen for thousands of years, was gradually melting.


    After several breaths, the sword light breaks through the abyss of gods and Demons and rushes into the sky.


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous. Below them, the black storm is raging. It''s obvious that the change of the source of the gods and Demons has also affected the outside world. In the city of no tears, there are many ancient buildings collapsing and being swallowed up by the black storm.


    In the sky, they looked at the scene below, looked at each other, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to be alive.


    "Young master, can you let me go?"


    In the arms of Ning Chen, Yun Manfu opens his mouth softly.


    "Sorry."


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, immediately loosen arm, face dew apology way, "just now the situation is critical, some impoliteness."


    "Not in the way."


    Cloud man Fu should a, way, "rather childe, those evil spirit enough?"


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head, way, "quantity is much but quality is insufficient."


    Cloud man Fu smell speech, the face dew coagulate color, way, "the abyss of the gods and demons is washed by the power of the road, can''t enter in a short time, can only think of another way."


    "No hurry."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the evil Qi in my body also needs a period of time to be fully refined."


    "Well."


    Yun Manfu nodded and said, "I also know that some places where evil spirits gather are not as abundant as the abyss of gods and demons. However, a little makes a lot. I''d rather you don''t think it''s troublesome."


    "Of course not."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "this matter really bothers Miss Yun."


    "A little help."


    Yun Manfu said with a smile, "these things are not worth mentioning compared with the saving grace of young master Ning just now."


    Outside the city of no tears devil, they stay for one day. After Ning Chen initially stabilizes the evil Qi in his body, they set out again and go to the next place.


    Cloud man Fu didn''t ask Ning Chen to do so many evil Qi, Ning Chen also didn''t say, silent tacit understanding, who didn''t expose this layer of window paper.


    In the next few months, they went over the mountains and into the tiger''s den. They went to many places. As long as there was a place where demons gathered, Yun Manfu could always bring Ning Chen to find it.


    For a few months, the evil Qi in Ning Chen''s body gathered more and more, and gradually was not under the power of the other two bodies.


    However, even so, the demon still failed to wake up.


    Ning Chen knows the reason, but there is nothing he can do for the time being.


    These evil Qi are abundant in quantity but deficient in quality. What''s more, they lack vitality.In order to resurrect the demon body, he needs the real vitality of the demon Qi.


    In short, he needs a demon, a real, powerful demon.


    However, in the divine world, the devil has disappeared for too long, where to find the real devil.


    Ning Chen side, cloud Manfu more and more silent, many times, a word is not much, want to than in Weicheng, become a lot less.


    Just as they searched for the magic lands in southern Xinjiang, a woman in a green dress appeared on the land of Southern Xinjiang, with beautiful face and refined temperament.


    The heavenly daughter from Shuiyun Imperial Palace crossed the whole divine territory and finally came to the legendary Southern Xinjiang.


    "Little Phoenix, where are you?"


    Standing on the land of Southern Xinjiang, Shuiyun tiannv whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The magic cloud stream is surrounded by evil Qi. It''s a dead place where there is no sunshine all the year round. The two figures have been standing still for several days.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of demons, and his strong and incomparable power is increasing day by day. Compared with the emperor''s supreme power, he doesn''t show off much.


    Young martial arts, in order to protect the hearts of those who cherish, unknowingly, it has been thousands of years, the old young man, now full of white hair, a frost, engraved with the traces of time.


    In order to recapture the soul of Xinyu, Ning Chen dares not stay for a moment. Every day, he tries to improve his strength as much as possible. One day, he will kill wuyutian.


    Not far away, Yun Manfu looked at the more and more powerful evil Qi around the former, and his look became more and more complicated.


    Reason told her to do it as soon as possible, otherwise, one day, he would surpass her.


    However, she also wanted to see how far he could grow.


    With the improvement of Ning Chen''s cultivation, it is close to the supreme realm of Huangdao.


    However, on the horizon, the thunder disaster failed to come down after all. The realm of Huangdao can not be easily proved by ordinary people.


    After witnessing the efforts of the man in front of him these days, Yun Manfu sighed softly that the road of practice will never be absolutely fair. If there are people who have done half the work, there will be people who have done half the work.


    In the magic cloud stream, the accumulated evil Qi is gradually swallowed up. Ning Chen opens his eyes and the whole body of demons converges.


    After all, it failed.


    "There''s another place."


    Yun Manfu stepped forward and said, "a hundred thousand miles away, there is a magic mountain. It used to be the base of the evil world. These years have passed, it must have been abandoned, but we can go and have a look."


    Ning Chen hears speech and nods gently.


    They set out and flew to the Northeast together.


    In a few months, in order to impact the supreme realm of Huangdao, they almost went all over southern Xinjiang.


    The original Chi mountain, the mountain peaks, a peak higher than a peak, looks magnificent.


    They came to the front of the mountains and stopped.


    "Here it is." Yun Manfu whispered.


    Ning Chen looks at the front mountain range, the Mou son narrows up, from here seem and can''t feel the wave of evil spirit.


    "I just heard that there is such a place. I''m not sure. We need to go in and look for it." Yun Manfu said.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and stepped forward to the mountains ahead.


    In the rear, Yun Manfu jumped up to catch up. In a flash, they disappeared and disappeared into the mountains.


    In Yuanchi mountain, beasts roar one after another. What''s in the primitive land that has not been set foot by the powerful in the divine world? No one knows.


    As the two figures passed by, the birds and animals scattered, and the more powerful fierce animals came forward to challenge, and they were directly shocked out before they got close to each other.


    Deep in the mountains, the beast roars to the sky, and the powerful power is diffused. Vaguely, it has the aura of emperor''s way.


    In the territory, there is a strong man in the divine world coming, and the powerful fierce beast in Yuanchi mountain roars to warn them.


    After counting the interest, they arrived and fell from the sky.


    In the front, the ancient fierce beast, the size of a hill, roars like a lion tiger or a dragon. It is covered with scales. It is fierce and powerful.


    "You are not fit to use force now, leave it to me."


    Yun man Fu said a word and swept forward.


    In ancient times, the fierce beast roared up to the sky, and the whole body was full of light.


    Yunmanfu''s figure turned over and avoided the beast''s mouth. He pressed his palm on the back of the ancient beast''s waist and shocked it into the earth.


    "Roar!"


    In ancient times, ferocious beasts roared in pain, their light rose, and Hellfire rose.


    "Well?"


    Not far away, Ning Chen see shape, Mou son flashed different color.


    Evil Qi, it''s strange that this fierce beast has evil blood on it.


    In the war situation, Yun Manfu''s face was also puzzled. His figure flashed by, avoided the attack of magic fire, held the frozen air, and directly patted the head of the fierce beast.


    Thumping and shaking, the ancient beast had not yet time to rush out of the ground, and was photographed again.


    The difference in combat experience led to a complete one-sided scene in this battle. Although the ancient fierce beasts were protected by scales, they also began to suffer heavy damage under the heavy blows of Yun Manfu.


    In the mountains, the roar of painful beasts is endless. After more than ten rounds of war, most of the scales on the ancient fierce beasts are broken, and their bodies are stained with blood.


    "Boom!"


    It''s the epicenter of another earth shaking drama. Yun Manli slaps the rebellious beast directly into the mountain.


    In the bloody battle of the first World War, the ancient fierce beast crawled out of the mountain and was full of holes and dying.


    "Give it a good time."


    Outside the war, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    To this day, he would not say the innocent words of sparing his life, but he would like to see the fierce beast suffer less pain."Well."


    Yun Manfu nodded, and his figure swept out, which was immediately before the fierce beast in ancient times.


    It''s freezing. Yun Manfu raises his hand and shakes the earth. He pats it directly on the fierce beast Tianling.


    With a thump, the blood splashed all over the sky. Before it could fall, it was quickly frozen by the frozen air between heaven and earth.


    Blood colored ice flower, so beautiful, the last bloom before the death of life, is always the most beautiful scene in the world.


    In front of the mountain, the ancient ferocious beast fell down with a thump, stained with blood, ending his long life.


    Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the fierce beast who died in the war. After watching for a moment, he raises his right hand and penetrates directly into the fierce beast''s chest.


    Gushing blood, Ning Chen right hand pulled out, a black bead appeared, magic power shock.


    "No wonder you can''t detect the fluctuation of magic Qi everywhere. It''s engulfed by it." Yun Manfu looked at the beads in the former''s hand and sighed.


    "Good thing."


    Ning Chen calmed down and said, "Zhengchou was devouring all the dead Qi before. If I could meet more fierce beasts like this, I would be sure to attack the supreme realm of Huangdao."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen right hand a clench, Pang however crush black magic bead.


    In a flash, all over the sky the evil spirit surged out, full of vitality of the evil spirit constantly into the body.


    After a few breath, Ning Chen''s whole breath ascended a level again, powerful and heavy.


    "It''s so hard to prove your royal way."


    Yun Manfu sighed. Based on the evil Qi he swallowed these days, it was hard for the ten emperors to bear.


    "When I was young, I did some crazy things and was punished by God. Now I just pay my debts." Ning Chen responds.


    "That''s all I know about the gathering place of evil Qi. Next, I can''t help you any more." Yun Manfu whispered.


    "No hurry."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for 900 years. At this moment, let''s go around the temples to inquire about the situation, and then make plans."


    "Well."


    Cloud man Fu nods to answer a way.


    They left Yuanchi mountain range and went straight to the temples in southern Xinjiang.


    There are sub halls in all the shrines in the divine world, and the sub halls in southern Xinjiang are not far away from where they are.


    "How much does Miss Yun know about these temples?" On the way, Ning Chen asks.


    "The temple of the gods, the summit of the gods."


    "To some extent, the temples are the most terrible forces in the divine world. They are not really great religions. They are formed by the alliance of many powerful gods and demons. No one can say clearly how powerful they are."


    Speaking of this, Yun Manfu looked at the man around him and said, "Mr. Ning, don''t think about the confrontation with the temples. It''s no doubt that the elder of the temples we killed won''t have a high position. Even if the temples want to trace, it won''t last long. Our best choice is to avoid the attack until it is forgotten."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "thank cloud girl to remind, I won''t act rashly."


    As they spoke, their sphere of influence was getting closer and closer.


    In front, a towering palace is located on the top of the ancient city, overlooking all living beings.


    The ancient city is huge, almost no less than a dynasty in the world, Zhuque ancient city, one of the few big cities in southern Xinjiang.


    When the sun was about to set, they went into the city in a low-key way, and did not disturb anyone.


    In the city, practitioners can be seen everywhere. The fourth frontier strongmen, which are hard to see in other places, are not rare here.


    "Find a place to stay first." Ning Chen suggested.


    "Well."


    Yun Manfu nodded and looked at the temples in the distance, with a look of fear on his face.


    The rosefinch temple is said to be one of the five main parts of the temples. Except for the most mysterious kylin temple, the rosefinch Temple ranks first in strength. There are powerful gods and demons in the temple for many years, and no one dares to set foot easily.


    In front of a Riverside Inn in the city, they came and asked for two rooms to rest temporarily.


    In front of the inn, an inner river running through the ancient city of Zhuque flows slowly and quietly.


    As night falls, on both sides of the inner city, thousands of lights are shining.


    In front of the river, Ning Chen walks out and looks at the beautiful lights in front of him, enjoying quietly.


    Not far away, a woman in green dress stood still in the night wind, as if standing for a long time.


    The woman''s face is very beautiful. She is free from vulgarity, just like a fairy, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    Ning Chen sees of absence of spirit, seem to have not noticed a woman, however, the woman has already seen the former.


    Because she came for him.


    Night wind blowing, the river, little ripples, the woman turned, looking at the man in front, up and down.


    She is also curious about the little Phoenix who has risen to the divine world.


    How long has been stared at, rather Chen heart straight hair hair, the vision moves, looking at the woman in front of, don''t understand a way, "girl, what''s up?""Curious." The woman said with a smile.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, ask a way.


    "I didn''t know him before, but I''ve known him since this moment." The smile on the woman''s face became more and more beautiful, she said.


    Ning Chen brow tiny wrinkly, really strange woman.


    How strange are all the people I met recently? Are all the people in the divine world so abnormal?


    "Nice to meet you, young master Ning. See you later."


    With that, the woman said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Ning Chen looks at the back figure that the woman leaves, the facial expression is more dignified.


    If he didn''t remember correctly, he didn''t introduce himself just now. Why did this woman know his surname?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Southern Xinjiang, the ancient city of Zhuque, is as grand as a dynasty in the world.


    The night of the ancient city is extremely beautiful. Thousands of lights dot the night sky, making people who travel at night forget to return.


    On the second floor of an Inn by the river in the inner city, Yun Manfu opened the window and looked at the lights in front of him. His look became more and more complicated.


    Somehow, she felt that she had less and less time to stay.


    The intuition of the practitioners is the most accurate. Next, something will happen.


    In the adjacent room, the sound of pushing the door broke Yun Manfu''s meditation.


    Are you back?


    Yun Manfu''s eyes moved and looked at the room next door. He sighed in his heart.


    His strength has been improved so fast that it is beyond her imagination. She has never heard that a mortal under the emperor''s way can be so powerful.


    Next door room, rather Chen feels the former''s vision, face dew smile, a language didn''t send.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    In the Zhuque temple, on the huge statue of gods and demons, ten gods and Demons appeared. One of them said calmly, "the murderer has appeared."


    "Just clean it up."


    Ten gods and demons, the head of the strong, an illusory figure light way.


    "The Lord of the temple doesn''t know."


    Before the mouth of the God devil strong way, "in addition to the murderer, there is a guest."


    "Oh?"


    Ten gods and demons, the head of the strong, rosefinch God face, said, "who?"


    "Under the seat of Shuiyun, one of the nine heavenly daughters, Yun Manfu."


    "Shui Yun Shi?"


    Zhuque God''s eyes narrowed and said, "how can they come here?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    The powerful one shook his head and said, "however, there must be something important about Shuiyun tiannv''s appearance in Zhuque city."


    "Send someone to follow and report immediately." The Lord of rosefinch said.


    "I understand."


    The powerful one nodded and said, "how to deal with the murderer who killed Li Jian?"


    "Clear it."


    The Lord of rosefinch didn''t care.


    "Yes


    The powerful one of the gods and Demons took orders and disappeared.


    The next moment, on the palm of the image of gods and demons, led by the Lord of rosefinch, nine masters of gods and Demons disappeared at the same time and left the temple.


    In front of the inner city river, a man in a long robe walks forward in the dark, carrying double halberds and looking cold.


    In a flash, on the second floor of the inn, the man in the robe appeared and pushed the door open.


    The moon shone into the room, and it was cold to the bone.


    "So soon."


    In front of the tea table, Ning Chen stands up and looks at the man in front of him and opens his mouth.


    "I''m sorry for the mission."


    The robed man walked out and politely closed the door.


    "Only you?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Before you kill me, it''s just me." The robed man replied.


    "I want to know how you found it here?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Since you entered the city of rosefinch, your whereabouts have been exposed. Don''t look up on yourself, but also look down on the temple of rosefinch." The robed man calmed down.


    "I didn''t think highly of myself, and I didn''t dare to look down upon the rosefinch temple."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s just curiosity, but there''s one thing I''m sure, you can''t kill me."


    "If you can kill it or not, you won''t know until you fight."


    The man in the robe pulled out his double halberds from his back and said, "look at you, you are not an ordinary person, so I don''t want to say much. Are you fighting or fighting?"


    "Wendou."


    Ning Chen also picked up the sword from the table and said with a smile, "although there are many martial arts here, there are also many ordinary people. After all, it''s not good to fight and kill. The move can be divided into victory and defeat. How about it?"


    "Yes!"


    The robed man nodded, his voice dropped, and stepped out to preempt.


    "Keng!"


    The double halberd shakes the magic sword, the two people do their best to gather breath, weapons, fists and feet crisscross, moves competition, also extremely wonderful.


    The attack from boxing to flesh, the moment it touches the body, the explosive force is fully opened, and the close combat is full of danger.


    The man in the robe leans back to avoid the light of the sword. At the same time, he leans on the ground with one hand and kicks the front person''s throat with his legs like a hook and sickle.


    Ning Chen raises a hand to hold former crus, borrow force to jump in, a punch blast falls.


    "Boom!"


    The long robed man''s horizontal halberd blocks the move, and the other short halberd is held back and inserted into the former''s chest.


    Kill close, Ning Chen wave a sword to meet up, thump a, block down force life short halberd.


    There was a wonderful fight between them. Neither of them kept his hand, but they tacitly followed the agreement, and no one used his accomplishments.


    Heroes have the dignity of heroes, killers also have the pride of killers. Men in robes are the few real killers left in the world, maintaining the final pride.In a short period of time, it''s already a battle of more than ten moves. The men in long robes are very strong, and they are extremely experienced in fighting. They are tough and ruthless in their moves, and they are ruthless in their moves.


    However, Ning Chen, who has experienced countless bloody battles, is no inferior. He has a sword in his hand and is not afraid of gods and demons.


    "Yes


    The short halberd cuts through the plain clothes and brings out a waterfall of brilliant blood. The man in the robe has a good move. The short halberd cuts down and comes again.


    Close fight, inch short inch dangerous, short halberd and sword battle, killing moves show chill.


    "Rivers and mountains change hands!"


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the human sword takes off. The sword spins like a swallow and cuts the front hand.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the man in the long robe looked like a coagulant, he could not avoid it. He immediately gave up his arm and inserted the short halberd into the heart of the forward man.


    "Yi!"


    The sharp blade pierces the flesh and blood, and the sound of rubbing the bone rings. Ning Chen raises his hand to block the short halberd, and his palm penetrates, and the blood flows across.


    At the same time, the man''s left arm was broken, blood gushing and dazzling.


    The pain came, but the two did not utter a word. They endured the injury and fought again.


    In an instant, the two of them were killed with halberds crisscrossed, swords chopped in the air, white and black hair falling, and every move showed their kill.


    In the most tragic fight, the scarlet on their bodies kept splashing, but their intention to kill was not reduced at all. They only fought for one seat on the road of life and death.


    Just when the killer of the rosefinch Temple finds Ning Chen, Yun Manfu feels in the next room and looks down. He is about to help, but he is blocked by a beautiful shadow.


    In front of me, a woman in green dress stands still, with beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament, which makes people unable to move their eyes at a glance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Thinking about the war situation in the next room, Yun Manfu''s face turned cold and cheered.


    "Anxious?"


    The woman in Green said with a smile, "don''t worry, that little Phoenix is not so easy to have an accident."


    "Who are you? The killer of the rosefinch temple? " Cloud man Fu sink a voice way.


    "The rosefinch temple?"


    The woman in Green said with a faint smile, "they are not qualified to command me."


    Cloud man Fu hears speech, the facial expression is more and more Shen Ning, way, "who are you after all?"


    "I come from the north."


    The woman in Green said with a smile, "there is only one clan in Beijing. Girls should be familiar with it."


    Yun Manfu''s body trembled and his expression changed constantly.


    "I don''t care what the girl''s purpose is. The only thing I want to do is to take the little Phoenix away."


    The woman in green looked at the room next door and said, "surely the girl won''t stop her, will she?"


    In the end, the whole body of the woman in green was filled with cold, and the void of the whole room seemed to condense.


    "Shuiyun."


    Cloud man Fu gently murmured a, in the eye flashed the helpless color, should come, finally came.


    "Offend!"


    Without any omen, Yun Manfu''s figure swept out and started directly.


    The woman in green smiles, raises her hands lightly and blocks the attack of the former.


    One thing she didn''t make clear.


    The female emperor''s order, small Phoenix really want to live back, as for the woman around him, is life or death, it is up to her to decide.


    It''s too much trouble to bring back two people at a time.


    "Click!"


    In the room, the void condenses, people and time and space quickly freeze, just a move, the battle is over.


    The woman in green walked out of the room, closed the door gently, turned and walked towards the next room.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the battle, Wendou next door became more and more fierce.


    The two men, like madmen, abandon their accomplishments and directly decide the battle result in the most primitive way.


    "These two guys are crazy."


    Outside the room, the woman in green looked at the closed door in front of her and whispered.


    However, the woman in green did not rush in, but stood quietly outside the room, waiting for the result.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fight in the room is finally over. The door creaks and opens. Ning Chen, who is covered in blood, walks out with a man in a long robe in his hand.


    Ning Chen sees the woman in front, look a Zheng, surprised way, "how can the girl be here?"


    "By chance."


    The woman in Green said with a smile, "what is Mr. Ning going to do?"


    "Deal with a little trouble."


    Ning Chen should a, drag long robe man to walk toward Inn outside.


    In front of the inner city river, Ning Chen comes and throws the man in a long robe into the river, then turns around and walks back to the inn.


    In front of the room, the woman in green is still waiting. When she sees the former coming back, she smiles and says, "finished?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    Ning Chen orders a way, "go in to sit?"The woman in green looked at the mess in the room and said with a smile, "yes."


    Two people walk into, rather Chen side clean room, side say, "girl is what matter?"


    Meet twice a night, if it''s a coincidence, I''m afraid a fool will not believe it.


    "It''s nothing too important."


    The woman in green helped to tidy up the room and said, "is Mr. Ning interested in going to the north?"


    "Northern frontier?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, face dew different color, way, "too far, temporarily have no this plan."


    "That''s a pity."


    The woman in green sighed, "you can think about it again."


    "Is the girl from the north?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Well." The woman in green nodded.


    "Shui Yun Shi?" Ning Chen asks again.


    "Well."


    The woman in green nodded again. This little Phoenix is smarter than she thought.


    "In fact, the girl is not the first to persuade me to go to the north."


    Ning Chen sees to the next room, the color of feeling flashed in the MOU, light voice way, "girl, excuse me Gao surname big name."


    "Shuiyun, yunmanfu."


    The woman in green smiles and says her name for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Zhuque ancient city, a long night, two adjacent rooms, after the war, devastated.


    The woman in green shows her identity, and the real Shuiyun tiannv comes to the ancient city of Zhuque to uncover the true and false lies.


    In the room, Shuiyun tiannv''s words fell, and the atmosphere became very quiet.


    Ning Chen stands there quietly, the look can''t see too much surprise.


    "You already know?"


    Yun Manfu said with a smile, "it seems that you are smarter than I imagined, but since you have already guessed, why do you pretend you don''t know?"


    Ning Chen smiles and looks at the room next door. He raises his right hand and spreads his sword Qi.


    Yun Manfu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure flashed by. He stood in front of him and waved his hand to disperse the sword Qi.


    "You''re going to save her?" Yun Manfu calms down.


    "Well." Ning Chen nods a way.


    "You know, she''s a demon!" The smile on cloud man Fu''s face disappears, light way.


    "I know." Ning Chen responds.


    "I know she is a devil, but I have to save her, little Phoenix. Should I say you are kind or stupid?" Cloud man Fu cold voice way.


    "So what, demon?"


    Just then, in the next room, a cold voice came out.


    Yunmanfu smell speech, brow light wrinkle, looking back to the rear, she seems to belittle the witch.


    In the frozen space-time next door, the evil spirit is surging and the space-time is disintegrating. A beautiful image full of evil spirit comes out. The beautiful face is covered with strange magic lines. It looks strange and frightening.


    The evil emissary regained his real body, looked at Shuiyun tiannv in front of him with cold eyes, killed Jisi without concealing, and said, "evil, should I die?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Cloud man Fu light way.


    "Is that what Mr. Ning thinks?"


    The devil makes the vision shift, looking forward to the man who accompanied for a year, opening a way.


    "His opinion doesn''t matter."


    Yun Manfu said calmly, "originally I only intended to let you die without pain in the ice, but now it seems that I am too kind."


    With that, Yun Manfu moved forward, and the killing broke out.


    The evil emissary hummed coldly and met him.


    Tiannv and magic emissary, two people formally fight, a slap, earth shaking.


    Cold, evil impact, space-time distortion, the next moment, the two figures appear in the sky, full fight.


    In the city of rosefinch, countless people wake up from their sleep and look at the sky with a look of shock.


    At the bottom of the inner city river, the robed man wakes up from a coma, rushes out of the river, looks at the sky, and looks down.


    "The fight between gods is really fierce."


    In the inn, Ning Chen goes out, looking at the sky war, calming down.


    "You don''t help?"


    The man in the robe said in a deep voice, "isn''t that woman your companion?"


    "But she''s a demon." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "What about the devil?"


    The robed man said with a heavy look, "that''s your companion, too."


    "It makes sense."


    Ning Chen smile should a, the figure flashed over, sweep toward the sky.


    In a flash, in the city of rosefinch, the meaning of the sword spread, and countless swords sounded, startling people.


    Ten thousand swords sing in unison. They are all emperors. In the void, Ning Chen holds the sword, and the sword is sharp.


    "Well?"


    In the sky, Yun Manfu felt the lock of the killing machine, looked down and said, "little Phoenix, you are looking for your own death."


    "I don''t want to. I''m very grateful to you for raising your hand now." Ning Chen steps forward and says with a smile.


    In the war situation, the evil envoy was moved and looked at the man in front of him, with little waves in his cold eyes.


    At this time, in the rosefinch temple, a majestic voice rang out and said, "you should also help Shuiyun tiannv."


    "Yes


    In front of the temple, the temple experts took orders, and their figures rose to the sky and swept to the war situation.


    On the void, Ning Chen feels the numerous divine world experts coming from the direction of the temple, and sighs softly.


    It''s a sin to make enemies when you first come to the divine world.


    "Take up the sword!"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth. In an instant, tens of thousands of sword lights rose up in the ancient city of Zhuque, which was very powerful and shocking.


    "Young master Ning, I am a devil!"


    In the war, the evil envoy spoke and said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay with you. I''ll just follow your orders and find a chance to catch you in the evil world!"


    She has exposed her identity, life and death is unpredictable, she does not want him to accompany her to die.


    "I knew that a long time ago."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I have eyes and a heart. I can tell many things by myself. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether a girl is a devil or not."


    As early as in the abyss of gods and demons, when she fled, he had confirmed her identity. He didn''t reveal it, just because it was unnecessary.


    So what?What about people?


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and thousands of sword light breaks through the air, cutting many Temple experts in the front.


    After a sword, Ning Chen turns around, and the Phoenix Fire condenses into two wings, plundering into the two men''s war situation.


    The sword of man is wielding and chopping, and the purple light is shining. The amazing sword forces Shuiyun tiannv to die.


    Yun Manfu looks completely cold, slender hand tilt yuan, Keng ran to block the sword.


    "Little Phoenix, I''ll give you one last chance to go with me. Today''s business is over!" Yun Manfu looks at the man in front and says in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t go to Beijing for the time being."


    Words sound down, all over the sky sword light from all directions to sweep, cut to the front of Shuiyun tiannv.


    "Stubborn."


    Yun Manfu''s eyes are full of murders, and his whole body is full of spirits.


    "God''s law, frost nine meteorites."


    Patience has been lost, Yun Manfu hands no longer keep hands, a light drink, frost days down, ice ten thousand li.


    The sky is full of frost, and the sky over the city of rosefinch is frozen rapidly. The water cloud is the first time that the world can be astonished.


    Ningchen step, instant body, to avoid the rapid spread of the cold, with not far away from the magic, speed to flee to the distance.


    "None of you can leave!"


    In the rear, Yun Manfu hummed coldly and held his slender hand in vain. A spear condensed by frost appeared, like a flaming meteor, sweeping out at a high speed.


    A hundred miles away, the evil emissary felt that he immediately broke away from the men around him, and the evil spirit around him was turbulent and hard to block.


    "Eh!"


    A splash of blood, red void, shocking scene, frost spear to break the magic gas, directly through the magic chest.


    "Let''s go!"


    The evil emissary cried out with a strong pain in his chest.


    Rear, rather Chen looking at the scene in front of him, the body lightly trembles.


    "Go


    The emissary looked back and cried angrily.


    The surging evil spirit, spreading wildly, turns into the last barrier, blocking in front of thousands of troops.


    At the head of the crowd, Shuiyun tiannv, dressed in a green dress, walks forward, looking at the witch in front of her, and the killing in her eyes becomes more and more fierce.


    "Young master Ning."


    In the void, the magic envoy looked back at the man behind him, with a resolute smile on his face, and said, "before I can tell you my name, my name is demon moon!"


    Words fall, demon month a light drink, a body evil spirit crazy gush out, all over the sky blood flying, beautiful.


    "I sacrifice the spirit of the devil with my blood. After this life, I wish to fall forever..."


    The low blood sacrifice mantra reverberates in the sky. With the forbidden recruitment of the demon world for thousands of years, the blood of the demon moon keeps gushing, and the sky of the holy city is dyed red.


    In front, Shuiyun tiannv and many powerful people in the temple all changed their looks.


    Oh, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    In the sky above the rosefinch City, the demon moon is bloodthirsty, and the demon world is forbidden to call this world for thousands of years. The whole sky is shrouded in blood rain.


    Shura hell, god Buddha wails, thousands of demons appear between heaven and earth, the terrible magic power is filled, heavy as a mountain.


    In front of him, Yun Manfu''s face coagulates, his right hand holds empty, snowflakes gather all over the sky, and a frost spear appears.


    Trying to attack, the power is amazing. Yun Manfu throws the ice spear in his hand and attacks the witch in front.


    However, an amazing scene happened. In the war, the blood rain fell on the ice spear, and the ice spear immediately melted and disappeared.


    "Well?"


    Cloud man Fu Mou son tiny MI, this strength, unusual.


    "The demons are back in this world, the autumn of troubled times!"


    At this time, in the war situation, the whirlpool of divine power appeared, and a middle-aged man in a blue robe walked out, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "See elder nine!"


    At the moment when the blue robed man appeared, in the rear of the temple, the people would salute respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. Concentrate on the enemy."


    The blue robed man looks ahead and calms down.


    "Yes


    In the rear, the members of the temple stood up and took orders respectfully.


    "The lady of water clouds is coming. I hope you will forgive me if the Zhuque temple is far away." The man in blue said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yun Manfu looks flat.


    "These two people killed the elder Li Jian in my Zhuque temple. I don''t know if Shuiyun tiannv can give them to my Zhuque temple." The blue robed man is in the right way.


    "That young man is the one that the empress of our family ordered to take back. I will not give in, but I can''t control this witch." Yun man Ying Road.


    Hearing the word "empress", the blue robed man''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "I understand. In this way, the young man will give up to the heavenly daughter."


    "Go


    In front of him, in the blood, the demon moon drank a sentence, and his blood was overflowing wildly, which made him awe the world.


    "From the curse and resentment, the sky is dark, the demon moon is bright, and the world will fall forever."


    It''s forbidden for thousands of years. It''s immortal. It''s forbidden by the demon moon. It''s forbidden by hand. It''s forbidden by mouth. The body and soul begin to transform into Tao. It''s the great karma that leads to one''s life.


    "This girl will be given to you, that young man, and I will take it away!"


    Cloud man Fu said a, whole body cold air diffuses, step by step forward.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    In response, the man in the blue robe stepped forward with a fierce flame.


    The nine elders of the rosefinch temple, the top strong man of the level of gods and demons, are famous for fire control, even in the southern part of the divine world.


    Two of the world''s most powerful hand, one for the devil, one for the income, the same strong, not half disobedient.


    "What''s the difference between the divine world and the human world?"


    Just at this time, outside the war situation, a light sigh sounded. Ning Chen stepped into the demon atmosphere, looked at the woman in front, and said with a smile, "demon moon girl, are you really a demon?"


    Hearing the inquiry, the demon moon nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Have you ever thought of hurting me?" Ning Chen asks again.


    The color of complexity flashed through the eyes of the demon moon and said, "the task is in the body. I really want to bring the young master back to the demon world, but I never want to harm the young master."


    Ning Chen nodded, smile on the face more and more gentle, way, "enough."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen vision sees to the front water cloud sky female, calm way, "I won''t go to the north boundary, similarly, her life, you also can''t accept."


    "Little Phoenix, you passed."


    Yun Manfu looked cold, and said, "don''t think that the empress named me to take you back, you can be unscrupulous and stubborn again. I don''t mind taking your body back."


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care. He looks at the woman beside him and says in a soft voice, "I need your strength, so you can''t die. If you die, I can''t escape."


    Demon month smell speech, look a shock, the whole body surging blood fog slightly stagnated.


    In the war situation, the surging evil Qi stops to break out and reaches a relatively stable limit.


    "Do you believe me?" Ning Chen looks gentle way.


    "I believe it."


    Demon month nods gently, should way.


    "Well, from now on, give you to me and I''ll take you out of the siege." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Demon month smell speech, a language didn''t send, eyes close, will all guard thoroughly put down.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the former''s spirit, and suddenly endless evil Qi gushed out and devoured the former''s body.


    In a short moment, the two people''s whole body, the devil''s flame rising, the power of terror spreading, trembling nine days, the gods scared.


    "No!"


    Outside the war, the man in blue felt that he had thought of something. His face changed and he said, "I can''t let him go on!"Cloud man Fu Shen Ning, step out, instant swept forward.


    "Sacrifice to the devil''s blood, devil''s body, wake up."


    In the war situation, Ning Chen opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    When the words came down, the sky fell over the city, and the terrible pressure continued to surge. A long dormant magic power burst out, merging with the endless magic power of heaven and earth, and all of them were released in one day.


    In a flash, a black whirlpool appeared between heaven and earth, thunder broke out, a figure with black clothes and black hair came out, devoured the power of the demon emissary, and the demon body revived briefly.


    "Fengshen, go with us."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth again and calms down.


    Words fall, between heaven and earth, the fire waves rush into the sky, the God flame in the night lights up the heaven and earth, the figure of red clothes and red hair shows, the phoenix of Nirvana rebirth is more powerful than ever.


    Three bodies appear at the same time. The three swords of man, devil and Phoenix appear at the same time. The three swords are on the same day, and Yama decides his life.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, nine days above, the wind and cloud changes, the emperor road disaster crazy gathering, the endless power of heaven and earth down, want to kill those who go against heaven.


    "Six paths fall together"


    "demons rob thousands of people"


    "supreme forbidden sword"


    three bodies fight together, and three figures rush into the sky. The ancient forbidden sword style merges the ancient forbidden moves in the world, and the two forces merge rapidly. In an instant, the evil Phoenix is present, destroying heaven and earth.


    The black magic Phoenix spreads its wings to cover the sky and avoid the moon. The shocking shadow covers the whole rosefinch city.


    At this moment, all the warriors in Shencheng looked at the sky at the same time, and the waves were surging in their hearts.


    Magic robbery!


    In the sky, under the huge magic Phoenix, the three figures merge. The figure with white hair in plain clothes stands in the void, and the cold eyes look at the bottom. It looks like magic, and you can''t see any human feelings.


    "Evil Phoenix, heaven''s calamity!"


    When the sword is cut down, the evil Phoenix comes to the divine world, and the power beyond the boundary of the emperor''s way suppresses all the divine world experts in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    It''s a shocking move to destroy the sky and the earth. The man in blue is the leader. Many powerful people in the temple join hands to block the move and try to stop the evil Phoenix from destroying the world.


    Flying blood, red sky, under the devil, God also spit blood.


    At the same time, the sky, cloud Manfu swept to the hands of the ice gun out of the air, stabbing the former chest.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s book of heaven appears in his hand, blocking the long gun.


    "With the devil, do you want to be the enemy of the world?" Cloud man Fu sink a voice way.


    "If the world is like this, what about being the enemy of the world?"


    Ning Chen light said a, the whole body three forces surging, people, God, devil, gradually fusion, into a bloody mark, imprinted into the eyebrow.


    "Extreme way!"


    Cloud man Fu see this, look slightly changed, not good.


    In a flash, a bloody sword light rose from the sky and ran straight into the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    In the sky of Shencheng, Zhiming devours the demon, makes the demon moon, merges the three bodies, and achieves great success.


    In the public attention, Ning Chen eyebrows, blood lines appear, such as demon like magic, breath endless sublimation.


    The whole work converges, and the Huangdao barrier in front of Ning Chen''s body is hard to stop the initial attack. He knows his destiny and testifies to the truth, and his sword will soar to the sky.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the sword trembles, and the sky above the holy city shakes like the end.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, endless thunder fell from the sky, obliterating the body of destiny.


    In thunder sea, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood light. He is extremely successful and can''t get close to him.


    In front of him, the man in blue and Yun Manfu looked at the young man in front of him, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    "Ready? Now, it''s my turn."


    Ning Chen looks at many strong people in the divine world in front of him and says it in a soft voice. Then he takes a step and his figure disappears in an instant.


    All over the sky, the bloody sword light broke out of the air, people and sword, sword to people now.


    In front of the temple, Ning Chen goes out and cuts with a sword. The bloody sword devours the sky and destroys the earth.


    With a sword, the blood is flying all over the sky. The three powerful imperial priests in the temple are directly cut off by the sword light, and their bodies die.


    Bloody scene, shocking, Ning Chen walk in the blood rain, the sword of killing a moment does not stop.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of thunderbolts burst down again, and ten divine experts exploded directly, and blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    In the rear, the man in blue looks down. At this moment, he dare not rush forward.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Thunder robbery, Ning Chen killed after the gods, look back to two people, calm way.


    Phoenix Fire diffuse, Ning Chen figure instantly disappear, reappear, has to the man in blue.


    The sword that cuts the sky and moves the earth is full of blood, and the eyes of the man in blue shrink, and he subconsciously steps back.


    It''s a tiny difference. With the light of the sword, the space is broken. It''s hard to inherit the power of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the void, thunder roared, the terrible emperor road disaster came again, the unparalleled power, annihilated the war situation.


    The man in blue looked shocked and immediately retired, unwilling to be affected by the disaster.


    However, in the battle for speed, the Phoenix is the best in the world. As soon as the man in blue retreats, Ning Chen has already bullied him.


    In the sky, thunder came down, like a shadow, devouring the two.


    Outside the war, Yun Manfu looked at the amazing scene in front of him and looked colder and colder.


    She looked down on the little Phoenix.


    The upheaval over the holy city has attracted countless eyes. In the rosefinch temple, a powerful man of God and devil level opens his eyes and looks at the sky.


    On the huge statue of gods and demons, ten illusory figures appeared. At the head, the Lord of rosefinch looked in front of him and did not rush to speak.


    "Lord, are we going to do it?"


    On the statue of gods and demons, a master of gods and Demons asked.


    "No hurry."


    The Lord of rosefinch shook his head and replied, "first of all, let''s see what the heavenly daughter of Shuiyun can do."


    The nine gods and Demons nodded and looked at the battle situation over the city, with an abnormal look of concentration.


    It has been a long time since no one dares to make trouble in the holy city. Although the young man''s cultivation is ordinary, he has done something that even the gods and Demons dare not do.


    As for the witch, they won''t let a demon live out of the sphere of influence of the temples.


    Under the gaze of the gods and demons, Ning Chen killed all the generals of the temple and forced the nine elders of the temple.


    When thunder comes, Ning Chen''s bloody sword light cuts away all the thunder, and all the calamities are not added.


    Within three steps, the man in blue was affected by the great robbery of the emperor. He was so frightened that he wanted to escape, but in vain.


    The ninth elder of the temple, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the fourth realm, is in a panic. He is hit by thunder several times and almost falls from the sky.


    Finally, to avoid several times, a terrible thunder came down and fell on the man in blue.


    Murmur rang out, the man in blue mouth overflow red, foot faltering, standing unsteadily.


    In a flash, in front of him, the bloody sword light swept to his chest without mercy.


    "Eh!"


    The man in blue has a twisted look. He has to endure a sharp pain in his chest. He claps his hand and wants to kill his opponent in front of him.


    Ning Chen draws his sword, retreats, and his blood splashes, reddening the sky.


    Palm strength, falling from the sky, below, hundreds of miles of the earth collapsed, crying heaven.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, the aftermath of the war between the two, and finally began to spread to ordinary people in the city of God.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen draws his sword back and disappears in an instant.


    Outside the war situation, Yun Manfu''s eyes shrink slightly, but it''s too late to remind him.


    In the thunder, Ning Chen appears behind the man in blue. His sword breaks through the air and penetrates into the heart of the nine elders in the temple.


    The sword penetrates the body and blood gushes out. The man in blue looks at the sword blade in front of his chest in disbelief and opens his mouth, but he no longer has the strength to speak.Ning Chen draws a sword, stretch out a hand to penetrate into the former Dan Tian Qi sea, took out its spirit source directly.


    On the bloody left hand, the golden Shenyuan exudes a strong breath, and Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, devouring the former Shenyuan.


    "Little Phoenix, you are on the wrong path."


    In addition to the war situation, Yun Manfu looked at the scene, completely cold, evil, the most unacceptable in addition to bloodthirsty to kill, is the ability to devour the origin of others.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen looks at Shuiyun tiannv in front of her. She doesn''t have half a fight. The Phoenix Fire sweeps all over her body. In a flash, she leaves from the sky of Shencheng.


    "Well?"


    Yun Manfu frowned, looked to the north, stepped on the lotus step, and quickly caught up with him.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    In the Zhuque temple, a powerful man of God and devil level opened his mouth, and his illusory figure faded away and disappeared.


    In the north of Shencheng, the Phoenix spreads its wings and travels northward at top speed. In a moment, it is thousands of miles away.


    Below, mountains and rivers are constantly left behind, Phoenix speed, the world''s only.


    One day and one night, Ning Chen did not stop for a moment. He took Shuiyun tiannv behind him to travel around and through countless rivers. Finally, in a mountain that stretches tens of thousands of miles, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared and got rid of Shuiyun tiannv''s tracking temporarily.


    In the primitive mountain range, Ning Chen''s evil spirit is surging all over his body. A very weak shadow breaks away from the evil spirit, and his injury is very heavy.


    "Hold on."


    Ning Chen holds the woman beside him and walks forward.


    In front of a cliff, Ning Chen sat down with the demon moon, lit a bonfire, and immediately stood by.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Fierce cough sounds, demon month mouth, blood continues to overflow, seriously injured body, already difficult to support.


    "Little gourd."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth to call a way.


    "Immortal."


    Heard the call, Ning Chen shoulder, space array pattern, small gourd swaying out, childish voice childish airway, "you call me?"


    "Save her."


    Ning Chen''s expression congeals heavy way.


    Small gourd smell speech, looking at the front of the witch, lovely little face show embarrassed color.


    "Young master, don''t waste your efforts. It''s useless."


    Demon month weakly said a, pale face show a smile, way, "childe, demon month is very happy to meet you."


    "Little gourd!"


    Ning Chen''s face peeps out angry color, cheers a way.


    Small gourd was scared to a spirit, dare not hesitate, quickly bite fingers, into the front of the woman''s mouth.


    The spirit blood enters the body, and the demon moon''s face returns to the color of blood for a short time. It''s as if the light is shining back. It''s hard to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    The demon moon gets up and looks at the beautiful Divine Land in front of her. She loses her mind for a moment.


    Maybe, this is her last time to see the world.


    "Young master, after my death, you will devour me."


    For a long time, the demon moon looked back, with a smile on her face. It was so beautiful and brilliant that it was soul stirring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    The cold moon shines high, the moonlight falls on the ground, the waterfall is cold, the primitive mountains, in front of the cliff, the blood stained demon moon keeps coughing up blood, and life gradually comes to an end.


    On one side, Ning Chen urges his body to continue his life. However, despite the storm, the life of demon moon is still passing.


    "It''s no use, young master."


    Demon on the face of a tired smile, looking at the man in front of him, whispered, "the demon world is forbidden for thousands of years, the user''s spirit is scattered, although I stop in time, but still hurt three souls, can''t save."


    "You can''t give up."


    Ning Chen sinks a voice way, "certainly can have a way."


    "I don''t want to die, but I really can''t help it."


    The smile on demon moon''s face is so bright. She is very lucky. Before the end of her life, she came out of the demon world and met the person in front of her.


    Those days when she stayed in Weicheng were the happiest time of her life. Unfortunately, she never had a chance to go back.


    On one side, xiaohulu stood there, not daring to breathe. It was the first time that he saw Xianchang with such a big fire.


    "Young master, I want to go back to Weicheng."


    At the last moment of dying, the demon moon looks at the man around her and whispers.


    Ning Chen body a quiver, nod a way, "I take you to go back."


    Before the cliff, the wind and snow stopped, the Phoenix Fire rose, the Phoenix spread its wings, took the woman in front of her and went away.


    The night sky, the sky, the Phoenix gallop past, through the time and space constraints, to the direction of Weicheng.


    "Well?"


    In the distant void, Yun Manfu saw the Phoenix passing by in the sky and his eyes narrowed.


    It''s stupid to show your whereabouts!


    Gazing at the direction of the Phoenix in the sky, Yun Manfu stepped in the air and quickly caught up with him.


    Millions of miles away, Weicheng, east of the city, in the light of the dawn, the teacher opened the door with a book in his hand and walked towards the private school.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    On the other side, the blacksmith shop rang out the sound of striking iron on time. The teacher took a cold and uncomfortable look and walked away.


    "Let people go to bed, so early every day!"


    Next to the blacksmith''s shop, in the newly built wooden house, angry shouts came out, and the fire was raging.


    In the blacksmith shop, blacksmith Li grinned, ignored and continued to strike his own iron.


    Not long after, in front of the wooden house next to the blacksmith''s shop, a young man in green kicked out the door, pointed to blacksmith Li in the blacksmith''s shop, and said angrily, "blacksmith Li, you''ve made me sleep."


    "Tea maker, what are you shouting about?"


    Inside the blacksmith''s shop, the woman came out with a kitchen knife and said angrily.


    "Sister Li."


    Seeing the murderous woman ahead, the young man in green immediately counseled and said with a smile, "I''m kidding."


    With that, the young man in green immediately went back to his hut.


    At this time, over Weicheng, the Phoenix hissed and fell from the sky.


    Hearing the sound of Fengming in the sky, the young man in Qingyi stopped and looked at the sky with a different color on his face.


    "Ning boy?"


    In the blacksmith shop, blacksmith Li came out with a puzzled look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The teacher turned back and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The young man in Green said, "it''s reasonable that he shouldn''t come back so soon."


    "Not quite right."


    "Go and have a look," said the teacher, with a slightly heavy look


    With that, the teacher walked quickly out of the city.


    "Wait for me."


    In the rear, the young man in Tsing Yi cried out.


    "Let''s see, too."


    Blacksmith Li grinned.


    Outside the city, Phoenix Fire from the sky, Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen with demon month back.


    "Demon moon girl, we''re back." Ning Chen says softly.


    Demon month smell speech, tired to open his eyes, looking at the front of the familiar ancient city, his face showed a happy smile.


    I''m back.


    "Thank you, young master." Demon month weak way.


    "I''ll take you to town."


    Ning Chen holds the woman beside, look gentle way.


    "No need."


    Demon month smile, visual front, voice more and more low way, "this is enough."


    The words sound falls, demon month whole body, evil spirit begins to scatter to leave, have already reached the limit of support obviously.


    One side, rather Chen body a shock, want to stop, but powerless.


    "Young master, this life, demon month does not regret."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, the demon moon''s face showed a bright smile and whispered.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman that disappears gradually in front of eyes, the sadness in the Mou is hard to cover.


    In front of the city, the young man in Qingyi, the teacher and the blacksmith came quickly. When they saw this scene, they all looked shocked.Miss Yun, No.


    It''s the devil!


    "Is farewell over?"


    At this time, on the void, snow and ice fall from the sky, a water cloud lady in green clothes falls from the sky, light way.


    In front of the ancient city, Ning Chen stepped forward step by step, without saying a word, reached out and pressed on the gradually disappearing demon moon.


    "What is he going to do?"


    At the rear, the young man in Qingyi was shocked.


    The teacher''s face was fixed, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    "Drink!"


    In front of the ancient city, Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice, and his body is full of boundless magic. He is as powerful as the ocean, and devours the women in front of him.


    Devour the last trace of warmth in the divine world, from then on, he is a complete demon!


    In the surging evil spirit, the corner of the demon moon''s mouth shows satisfaction. After counting the breath, the figure disappears and disappears into the body of the former.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Deep and cold laughter rang out. Outside the ancient city, the fierce evil spirit soared to the sky. The white haired devil in plain clothes was all over the world, spreading out and shaking the world.


    The pain of penetrating heart erodes the heart of knowing fate, and the evil nature gradually suppresses the human nature and divinity. Ning Chen''s eyes gradually turn into complete black, and there is no whiteness in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the ancient city, the black air surged into the sky, and the mighty magic power rose, which was more and more amazing.


    "Keep your heart, don''t be engulfed by demons!"


    The teacher said in an urgent voice.


    "No need."


    In the dark air, Ning Chen said coldly, only heard a thumping sound, the crown of his hair broke, and his white hair danced wildly with the wind.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away, in front of the rising sun temple, the rising sun god walked out of the temple and looked at the black magic stream in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Devil, he chose such a way.


    "High priest!"


    In front of the moon god palace, the moon god looks at the front, and his eyes are full of worry.


    The ancient city, a hundred paces away, knows its fate and enters the evil way. It is full of demonization, and its magic power rises sharply, occupying an absolute dominant position.


    "Give up the body and Phoenix body, is he crazy?" The young man in Green said in a deep voice.


    On one side, the blacksmith''s face also coagulated. His heart was so firm, how could he be engulfed by the devil.


    Outside the city, Ning Chen turns around and looks at Shuiyun tiannv in front of him. He says coldly, "since you''re here, you''ll be buried with her."


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, a peerless magic sword appeared. The black air was attached, cold and powerful.


    The next moment, Ning Chen holding the sword, the figure instantly swept out.


    Cloud man Fu Mou son once shrinks, immediately turn back, ice frost long gun congeals, suddenly block the magic sword that comes to cut behind.


    The spirit spirit breath collides, rather Chen raises a hand to grasp the former arm, a sword cuts down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Outside Weicheng, the dawn of the morning scattered, dispelling the cold of the night.


    Under the rising sun, knowing the fate of demons, a black airflow constantly turbulent, shocking.


    In the instant of the war, it was very hot.


    A round of attack and defense, surrounded by danger, cloud Manfu back to the moment, Ning Chen reached out to grasp the former arm, a sword cut.


    At the moment of crisis, in front of Yun Manfu''s body, the cold air condenses and suddenly blocks the magic sword.


    "Tick


    Blood dripping, red earth, fast to the soul stirring attack, as strong as Shuiyun tiannv, the reaction is less than the next also dyed vermilion.


    "Back off!"


    Left shoulder dyed red, cloud Manfu eyes in the chill, a deep drink, the whole body Shenyuan burst out.


    It is one of the nine most powerful heavenly daughters under the throne of Shuiyun female emperor, showing amazing accomplishments.


    Outside Weicheng, the heaven and earth began to shake, and the gods were scared.


    Shuiyun tiannv, who is full of strength, has a tremendous momentum. In the sky, the situation is changing. It is actually influenced by the power of Shuiyun tiannv that the laws of heaven and earth around her begin to change.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure sweeps out a hundred Zhang, the dark eyes are cold, holding the sword, walking.


    The sword is like a black dragon, and the body is like white electricity. In the surging power, Ning Chen rushes in and cuts down again.


    In order to avenge the demon moon, Ning Chen runs wild completely. His sword is like thunder. He is fast, ruthless and merciless. His moves are vital to Shuiyun tiannv.


    "Keng!"


    When the magic sword falls, Yun Manfu points to block the sword, and the surging divine power stirs up the supreme cultivation to suppress the sword.


    The sword stops for a moment, and Yun Manfu''s ice spear in his hand cuts down, forcing his life mercilessly.


    In such a war, there was no room to keep hands. Although the female emperor ordered us to go ahead, the demons in front of us were beyond our expectation and we must get rid of them as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Frost spear, Ning Chen hands, the book of heaven, block a fatal blow.


    "What''s this?"


    Cloud man Fu see shape, Mou son a MI, make the book of heaven!


    "Roll of the earth!"


    After blocking the attack, Ning Chen''s hand, the book of heaven quickly turns over, and the volume of the Earth shows its power. Under the two men, the earth rumbles and vibrates, and suddenly stabs appear.


    Yun Manfu frowned and stepped forward.


    "The scroll of heaven!"


    Ning Chen drinks lightly, and turns the book of heaven in his hand again. In the sky, clouds gather, and swords come down from the sky, cutting the front.


    "Well?"


    Yun Manfu frowned again, stepped on the lotus step, and avoided the sword light after sword light.


    "The volume of the moon."


    In the white hot battle, the opponent can''t breathe for a moment. In Ning Chen''s hand, the book of heaven turns over for the third time. Between heaven and earth, the law of time and space condenses rapidly, just like ice.


    Time and space are frozen. In the void, Yun Manfu''s body is in a state of temporary constraint.


    "The scroll of nothingness!"


    Ning Chen steps forward and rises up. The magic sword is waved, and the destructive power roars and rushes, swallowing the woman in front of him.


    The book of heaven shows its power, and the book after book of heaven shows its martial arts in the world. Its functions are different, but they all reach an extreme.


    The power of destruction spread to Yun Manfu, and the frozen time and space burst into pieces. At the moment of crisis, Shuiyun tiannu''s eyes were filled with cold, and she broke away from the shackles of time and space with supreme cultivation.


    "God''s Dharma does not protect lotus."


    Close to the body, Yun Manfu quickly seals the seal, and the cold air gathers around him, turning into a snow lotus to protect his whole body.


    Suddenly, the two forces collide with each other, and the destructive power represented by wuzhijuan spreads, shattering the ice and snow lotus in a hurry.


    "The wind


    A deep drink, Ning Chen behind, the huge wind word appears, the original magic wind forest secret art reappear in the world.


    The wind word Jue shows that Ning Chen''s speed is a few minutes faster than the extreme speed.


    Water cloud tiannv did not reach the moment of recollection, Ning Chen behind, wind word change, fire word appear.


    The invasion is like fire, the sword is cut down, and the flame is monstrous.


    When the magic sword arrived, Yun Manfu subconsciously waved his gun to resist, and with a thump, the ice and snow spear collapsed.


    In an instant, Yun Manfu recovered and clapped his powerful hand to the front chest.


    "Mountain


    Kill move to, Ning Chen behind, fire word disappear, change into mountain.


    At the same time, Ning Chen''s whole body, black airflow into magic silk crisscross, interwoven into a net to block in front.


    The most powerful defense in the original magic world is the holy imperial method, plus the blessing of the secret arts of the wind forest, and the hard block of the water cloud tiannv killing move.


    Roaring drama shock, Ning Chen mouth overflow red, in the hand magic sword potential is still more than, cut forward.


    "Yes


    The blade of the sword cuts through the silk. Yun Manfu''s left chest is cut open, revealing his white skin.


    However, by a hair''s breadth, Shuiyun tiannv avoided the fatal killing.


    "Lin!"


    Injured body, Ning Chen''s whole body, evil spirit surge, quickly repair the body injury.The gap of cultivation is immeasurable. The absolute gap of strength was narrowed by Ning Chen''s amazing sword attainments and absolute speed.


    The determination to fight can''t be shaken. Ningchen''s whole body and the black air continue to spread. This time, the nature changes again.


    It''s cold, sticky and pervasive. It looks like a flame, but it''s more like stagnant water.


    Strange power close, cloud Manfu look heavy, power surge, to stop the black flame close.


    However, the amazing scene happened, the black flame actually began to devour the divine power, and spread rapidly along the weak part of the divine power.


    Black phoenix''s original strength reappeared, completely different attack methods, once again changed the battle trend.


    Feeling that the whole body''s magic power is constantly engulfed by the black flame, Yun Manfu''s face sinks, his eyes look at the man in front, and the strange light blooms in his eyes.


    In an instant, a green lotus appeared in the void, swaying and sweeping the world.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared and swept to a hundred feet away.


    After blink of an eye, Ning Chen''s original standing place was swept by the green light, and the whole void disappeared.


    The green lotus in the Taoist realm reappears in the world after thousands of years. It has amazing power and shakes people''s hearts.


    Hundred Zhang outside, rather Chen Mou son is cold next, a deep drink, left hand empty grip.


    The amazing scene, Ning Chen''s whole body, black air rising sharply, faintly, silver light surging, although fuzzy, but it is palpitating.


    "This breath is!"


    Before Weicheng, the teacher and others all changed their looks. It''s not good!


    I''m going to kill you!


    It''s an unforgiving fight. Ning Chen''s head now cuts me. On my left hand, the silver sword light appears.


    Ming Wo Dao sword, which integrates the meaning of its own sword, has a rapid rise in power. In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure comes out to the sky.


    It''s too late to deal with the variables that can''t be responded to.


    Ming I Dao sword cut, dazzling silver sword light cut through the void, Dao realm green lotus collapse, split into two.


    The Taoist realm was broken, and Yun Manfu''s delicate body was shocked violently, and the brilliance in his eyes was dim quickly.


    At the same time, in the north of Shenjie, after the curtain of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the languid Shuiyun lady suddenly opened her eyes and stood up from the couch, with a lot of murders in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Outside the Weicheng City, the God was slaughtered. The goddess of Shuiyun died in battle, and the spirit disappeared.


    The sight of shocking people''s hearts, mingwo Dao sword cuts off the green lotus in Dao realm, and Shuiyun tiannv, who has been famous for thousands of years, falls into the dust.


    On the void, the demon with white hair and plain clothes, whose eyes are as black as ink, comes down from the sky.


    In front of Shuiyun tiannv who died in battle, Ning Chen raised his hand, and the fierce evil spirit surged out.


    "No!"


    Outside the city, the teacher changed his face and said, "boy, stop it."


    Between the words, blacksmith Li and the young man in Qingyi have been swept away and stopped.


    "It''s late."


    Ning Chen light said a, the whole body sword spirit is turbulent but come out, the strong matchless sword meaning crisscross, Ping however shock back two people.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, Ning Chen raises his hand and presses it on Shuiyun tiannv Lingtai, where she died in the war. The evil spirit diffuses and quickly engulfs the latter.


    A hundred paces away, blacksmith Li and young people in Tsing Yi watched the scene, but they could not stop it.


    The teacher clenched his hands and looked ugly.


    Devil, he has fallen so far.


    "Boy, you know what you''re doing!" The teacher said in a deep voice.


    "It''s never been so clear."


    Swallowing the cloud sky daughter, Ning Chen turns back, looking at the front three people, look indifferent way, "if you don''t have other things, I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, rather Chen turns round, turn round to leave.


    The young man in Qingyi wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the blacksmith and shook his head gently.


    "It''s no use."


    Blacksmith Li sighed, "you haven''t seen that he didn''t lose his sense. He is willing to be possessed."


    The young man in green frowned and his face was puzzled.


    "People, gods and demons are different after all."


    Blacksmith Li whispered, "maybe he doesn''t want to be bound by the laws of the divine world, so he is willing to be possessed."


    "Let it be


    The teacher said in a deep voice, "I can''t sit by and watch him do whatever he wants."


    Blacksmith Li smelt speech, the face shows different color, way, "you want to leave?"


    "Evil comes into the world. As a Confucian, how can we sit back and ignore it? I''ll see you later."


    The teacher said nothing more and left.


    "What is the old bookworm going to do?"


    The young man in Green said in a voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Blacksmith Li shook his head gently and said, "however, the old bookworm has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He should not do anything too much."


    "No way."


    young man in Tsing Yi showed his worried look. "Let me see, old fellow Smith, go back alone," he said.


    With that, the young man in green stepped away, his eyes full of sadness.


    Half a day later, in the rosefinch city and the temples, ten gods and Demons gathered. Their figures were blurred and people could not see clearly.


    "Shuiyun tiannv is dead."


    The Lord of rosefinch opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "It''s unbelievable that Shuiyun tiannu should have died in battle."


    One of the gods and Demons responded with a voice.


    "That man has been possessed and his strength has increased greatly. Maybe there are some means we don''t know. In a word, we must be careful to deal with him." The Lord of rosefinch.


    "Qingmian has dealt with him. Let him take people with him." The third GOD Devil level strong man opened his mouth and answered.


    "There''s no doubt about the strength of Qingmian, but it''s too principled. Let''s go with you." The Lord of rosefinch calmed down.


    "Yes


    Among the ten gods and demons, a man who never spoke was ordered, and his figure faded away.


    On the land of Southern Xinjiang, the figure with white hair and plain clothes marched forward without covering up his whereabouts.


    The enchanted Zhiming is full of evil spirit. Where he passes, everything withers.


    After swallowing the demon moon and Shuiyun tiannv, Ning Chen''s prestige keeps rising, leaving clear footprints behind.


    The devil came to the world, and the divine world reappeared disaster.


    On the third day, as night fell, chariots appeared in the void, with thousands of records. On each chariot stood nine generals. The air was turbulent, covering the sky and the moon.


    "At last?"


    Below, Ning Chen looks up and looks at the flood iron current coming from the sky. His look doesn''t change at all.


    After a few breath, thousands of chariots swept to the front. On the huge bronze chariot, a man in white stood still, and his breath was very terrible.


    "Green face, it''s your turn."


    The man in white spoke with a calm look.


    "Yes


    In the rear, a man in a long robe walked out, carrying double halberds and looking at the white haired man below, with a complicated look.


    Before the order, Qingmian didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as she stepped, she fell from the sky.


    Below, Ning Chen''s face flashed cold, right hand empty grip, turbulent black airflow, magic sword out of thin air."Boom!"


    On the void, the blue faced figure fell down, pulled out the double halberds and chopped the white haired man down.


    For the second time, the sword and halberd clashed with each other.


    "It seems that I was too kind to save your life."


    Close at hand, rather Chen looking at in front of the robe man, cold voice way.


    "Don''t disobey orders, offend."


    Green face should be a, double halberd again urge three parts, pressure to the former..


    Ning Chen turns a palm, black air current is turbulent, thump however clap to in front of long robe man.


    Qingmian concentration, left hand halberd across, hard block to move.


    A dramatic shock, palm plus body, green face only feel a numb left arm, figure fly out several Zhang.


    "I didn''t kill you before, but now, it''s not too late."


    Before the sound of words fell, Ning Chen''s figure swept out. In a flash, he was in front of his green face.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall."


    The palm force urges again, the black waterfall rushes to the sky but rises, rather Chen a palm prints in the former chest, the fierce evil spirit, earthshaking.


    Fast to the extreme speed, green face can''t resist, a stuffy hum, the figure flies out again.


    "Kill


    In the sky, on the bronze chariot, the man in white frowned and spoke again in a cold voice.


    At the command, the soldiers surged like the sky. On the ancient chariots, thousands of God generals moved quickly to the battlefield.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, reincarnation hell."


    The gods kill the demons, but before they arrive, the hell of senlo has appeared on earth.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the magic sword breath is surging, the power of the small world is surging, and swallowing the war situation.


    In an instant, the whole war situation turned into darkness, and huge whirlpools of reincarnation appeared, connecting hell and the divine world.


    "Kill


    Thousands of gods will be killed. At this moment, Ning Chen''s figure moves in a flash, and his body is unreal. He can''t see clearly.


    Blood, flying all over the sky, has not had time to see the shadow, has become the world''s last memory.


    In the war, a God will be cut open by the sword light, blood gushing all over the sky, body dead soul disappear.


    At this time, thousands of reincarnation whirlpool began to turn, the terrible suction came, quickly devouring the dead generals.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood and energy, and the endless Shenyuan is drawn out and lost.


    "Is that power? It''s really fascinating."


    Ning Chen feels the increasing strength in the body, and whispers.


    In the sky, the man in white looked heavy and stepped down from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    In the south of the divine world, the cold moon shines high, the gods kill the demons, and the blood stains the wasteland.


    Under the moon, the white haired demon in plain clothes is full of black and turbulent air. The demon is powerful.


    Now, the gods are killed, and the whirlpools are constantly engulfing the dead generals.


    The blood of the gods converged from all directions, and the divine power kept flowing into Zhiming''s body.


    The divine power enters the body, the breath of Ning Chen''s whole body is more and more astonishing, the white hair dances wildly, and the strength is matchless.


    Abandoning human nature and divinity, Ning Chen is led by demons, and his killing nature is increasing day by day.


    In the sky, above the bronze chariot, the man in white looked at the battle situation below. He looked slightly cold and stepped down.


    "Qingmian, you let me down."


    Entering the war in person, the man in White said in a cold voice.


    In the rear, Qingmian staggered up and reached out to wipe off the blood.


    Around, with the fall of the gods and generals, the power of Senduo hell is constantly enhanced, and the real extreme way shows the terrible power.


    In the hell, there are many bloody lightning, and they will die when they touch them. Because they are not aware of the horror of these bloody lightning, they are cut off directly.


    "God, is that all?"


    Blood River Center, rather Chen looking at the front white man, calm way.


    "Kill you, that''s enough."


    The man in white raised his hand. The colorless flame rose. The terrible temperature was close to the legendary true fire of the sun.


    Liuxi Shenjun, one of the ten most powerful gods and demons in the rosefinch temple, is famous in southern Xinjiang for its colorless divine flame, and rarely meets enemies.


    "Come on then."


    In the face of the God King level master, Ning Chen doesn''t see any change, the magic sword starts to attack, killing everywhere.


    In the battle between gods and demons, Liuxi Shenjun in the rosefinch Temple officially knew the fate of Shanghua demons. The impact of Shenwei and Mengwei made the heaven and earth rumble and vibrate.


    In a flash, the figure of Liuxi God King came out, and the cultivation close to the fifth realm showed the most powerful power. With one blow, the whole sky collapsed.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen did not dodge, turned his palm to the yuan, and the black air filled his face.


    The impact of the power of the gods and demons, a huge shock sounded, within a short distance, the two people look at each other, palm and fist, breath more urgent.


    No one has taken advantage of the equal fight and the hard work and hard work.


    Flow stream God King eye congeals color to flash, good astonishing foundation.


    His cultivation was only half a step away from the fifth realm, but he could not suppress him.


    "Twelve movements, thousand hands."


    Close at hand, worshiping the moon reappeared, Ning Chen''s body work body urged again, the palm strength was vast, and his opponent was shocked away.


    Ten steps away, Liuxi Shenjun holds his body firmly, holds his right hand emptily, and turns Shenyan into a sword.


    The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing bla.


    The Gongti can''t be suppressed. Liuxi Shenjun changes his fighting method, focuses on serial moves, and fights mercilessly.


    The gods and demons are more powerful, and the swords fight. Ning Chen is not afraid at all. The swords meet and fight head-on.


    There was a lot of rumbling and shaking. Around them, the light of the sword and the spirit of the sword were crisscross and sharp.


    Outside the war, Qingmian looked at the battle ahead, holding halberd in both hands, and hesitated.


    "The four elephants are gods, and the Heavenly Dragon is shaking!"


    With several fighting moves, Ning Chen''s sword turns suddenly, and the Phoenix Fire diffuses, and a sword comes up.


    The swords and swords fight, and the strong impact breaks out. Liuxi Shenjun only feels numb in his right arm, and his sword is unstable.


    "Nine days to pick up the stars, break the moon."


    One step out, Kirin''s unique knowledge is revealed. Ning Chen leans to the yuan, and his palmprint moves forward.


    Liuxi Shenjun''s face was slightly heavy, and he forbade the numbness of his right arm. His arms were staggered and hard to block.


    With a thumping sound, the palm strength is strengthened, and the peerless foundation breaks through the block of Shenyuan. The figure of Liuxi Shenjun immediately flies out more than ten feet.


    A move is dominant, Ning Chen''s figure instantly sweeps out, the magic sword moves the world, cuts down with all one''s strength.


    Liuxi Shenjun Shenning, a deep drink, horizontal knife block magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    The earth sank and the dust surged under them.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the earth determine the heaven and the earth"


    after the white heat of the battle, after Ning Chen''s death, the ten thousand Zhang demons show up and shake the earth with one blow.


    "White candles eat the sky!"


    At the moment of crisis, Liuxi Shenjun''s colorless flame reappeared, shrouded and stopped again.


    The first chance is lost, the defeat is already present, the giant fist blows down, Liuxi Shenjun''s mouth is red, and he takes a half step back.


    "Nine days pick up the star hand, scorching the sun"


    Ning Chen turns his hand, the flame rises, the heavy move is continuous, and blows out again.


    It''s like a stormy attack. Without leaving any gap, Liuxi Shenjun turns his palm to block the move. His body retreats continuously, and his injury increases.


    "Green face, not yet!"


    Before the crisis of life and death, the God King of Liuxi shouts angrily.


    Outside the war situation, the green face sighs, knowing that we can no longer sit idly by and plunder into the war situation.Two powerful men close to the fifth realm joined hands, and the situation changed again. Liuxi Shenjun, who was passive in the situation, was able to breathe for a short time and suppress the injury in his body.


    In the hell of Senluo, Ning Chen looks at the two powerful gods and demons in front of him, and his eyes are even colder.


    In a flash, green face moves, double halberd chain, killing.


    Ning Chen holds the sword to meet, quickly moves the confrontation, the strong pressure double halberd achievement cuts.


    Fight several moves, not far away, Liuxi God King again swept to, blazing knife suddenly cut down, a knife cremation, knife flame into the sky.


    Ningchen steps, the figure dissipates, less than the blink of an eye, swept to the stream God King behind.


    After the magic sword was waved, blood was spilled all over the sky. Behind Liuxi Shenjun, terrible sword marks appeared, and bones could be seen.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure disappears again. In his shocked eyes, he has no time to fight back.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, several steps back, ten steps away, green face faltered, steady body, a mouthful of blood vomit.


    In the war, Qingmian and Liuxi Shenjun were all shocked, and could not believe the scene in front of them.


    How could that be!


    Although they are at a disadvantage just now, they still have a way to go after all. Why did the strength of the people in front of them suddenly increase so much after they joined hands.


    "Surprised?"


    In the dark hell, around Ning Chen, the blood and water continuously gather in all directions, and the divine power continuously flows into the body.


    "What makes you think you can kill me?"


    Ning Chen light said a, step by step forward, dark and indifferent eyes can''t see a trace of emotion fluctuation.


    Qingmian, Liuxi God King smell words, look a change.


    Were they wrong in the beginning?


    "God."


    Ning Chen in the hand magic sword raises, face dew sneer way, "your stupidity, let a person laugh."


    When the sword was cut down, the sky sank and the earth fell. In a moment of death crisis, Liuxi Shenjun immediately retreated and fled to the bronze chariot in the sky.


    In front of the magic sword, Qingmian gave up his resistance, and his face showed the color of liberation. In this way, his life was counted as returning him.


    "Shua!"


    The magic sword cuts down without mercy. At this time, the whole body of Qingmian is stirred by the space. A big hand stretches out, grabs Qingmian directly and disappears without a trace.


    "Is it that easy to go?"


    Ning Chen cold hum, one step into the void, magic sword cut, snowflakes flying out of the sky, an arm fell, blood stained the earth.


    "Young man, you''ve done too much harm. One day you''ll eat your own fruit."


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of majesty sounded, warning.


    "Don''t worry about your future."


    Ning Chen walks out of the void and looks indifferent.


    In a short time, the emperor of Liuxi took the opportunity to escape from the bronze chariot and left quickly.


    Below, Ning Chen looks up to the sky, the corner of his mouth is cold.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, Phoenix Fire filled the sky, and Phoenix soared for nine days.


    The Phoenix spreads its wings and cuts through the night sky. The world beyond the limits of the world is extremely fast, but it has caught up with it after counting the breath.


    On the bronze chariot, Liuxi Shenjun saw the Phoenix quickly catching up behind him, and his face showed the color of fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the bronze chariot, a figure with white hair and plain clothes came. He looked at the former and came forward with a sword.


    "Spare my life!"


    Liuxi Shenjun gave up resistance and begged for mercy.


    "Give me a reason to spare your life!"


    Ning Chen looks at the man in white in front of him, light way.


    Liuxi God King smell speech, eyes burst out a strong desire to survive, way, "I can help you please the gods chase."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen calm way, "say to listen to."


    "As long as you let me go back, I will tell all the people in the temple that you have died in battle, so that the temple of gods will not pursue you again." Stream stream God King hastens to answer a way.


    "That''s a good idea." Ning Chen sneers a way.


    "Yes, sir?"


    Liuxi God King''s face was beaming and said, "I''ll go back and tell the world about your death."


    "There''s no need for that."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen hand magic sword once waved, a sword seal throat, blood dye sky.


    The eye son of flow river god gentleman is shocked, stretch out hand to cover throat, but can''t cover continuously gushing blood.


    "For Why? " It''s hard for Liuxi God to set up a channel.


    "Because I will go to the temples myself."


    Ning Chen raised his hand, according to the spirit of the former, hunhun evil flame rose, engulfed the body of God.


    "I I''m not reconciled. "


    In the burning flame, the figure of Liuxi Shenjun gradually dispersed, and all his strength was swallowed up.


    On the bronze chariot, Ning Chen''s face changed, and his clothes gradually changed in the fierce evil spirit.


    Flying in white, with a cold face, Liuxi Shenjun reappeared, driving a bronze chariot toward Zhuque Shencheng.


    Cutting grass to get rid of roots, keeping this rosefinch temple is a disaster after all, so take this opportunity to destroy it.A day later, over the rosefinch temple, a bronze chariot passed by. On the chariot, Ning Chen disappeared and went down.


    "Liuxi is back."


    In the rosefinch temple, on the huge statues of gods and demons, illusory figures appeared. At the head, the Lord of rosefinch opened his mouth and said.


    The next moment, Ning Chen into the hall, looking at the nine figures on the statue of the gods and demons, swept up.


    "Liuxi, what''s the result?" The Lord of rosefinch calmed down.


    "Task completed." Ning Chen light way.


    "Good."


    The Lord of rosefinch nodded and said, "next, there is a more important thing to say. The Lord of Kirin is going to pass."


    In a word, the eyes of all the gods present were surprised. The kylin God in the middle of heaven?


    It''s a powerful man who can compete with sun min God and Shuiyun female emperor, and it''s also the real ruler of the temples.


    "What''s the matter with the Kirin God going out at this time?" One of the gods and Demons asked.


    "Kill the gods!"


    The Lord of rosefinch said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    On the giant statue of gods and demons in the rosefinch palace, ten gods and Demons stand still, headed by the Lord of rosefinch, with a strong and unparalleled atmosphere, as thick as the ocean.


    On a magic finger, Ning Chen stares at the nine magic around him, and his eyes squint slightly.


    In addition to the Lord of rosefinch, the accomplishments of the other eight should be between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Even if there is a gap in strength, it will not be too big.


    However, the Lord of rosefinch, he can''t see through.


    "What is the meaning of Zhushen in Zhuque God''s mouth?"


    The one who spoke before asked again.


    The Lord of rosefinch looked at all the people present and said calmly, "you should know how many real gods there are in this divine world."


    The words fell, and the faces of all the people present changed.


    They are the gods in the Lord''s mouth.


    Those who have dominated the divine world since ancient times.


    The West Buddha in the west, the rising sun god in the south, the female emperor in the north, the God of the East, and the last one is the Qilin God in the middle of heaven.


    Maybe there are still some gods and demons who are hidden deeper and live longer in this world, but there are only five masters in this world.


    In this way, the purpose of kylin God''s exit is really shocking.


    Is the world of God, which has been quiet for tens of thousands of years, going to set off a bloodbath at last?


    The Lord of rosefinch looked at the shocked expression of the people, with a smile on his face, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the best chance for our temples to come to the world. You should be happy."


    One of the demons shook his heart and said, "I don''t know who is the main killer of Kirin?"


    "In the south of my country."


    The Lord of rosefinch didn''t say it clearly, but he said it.


    On the Colossus of gods and demons, a god level strong man looks at each other, setting off a wave in his heart again.


    God of war, God of rising sun!


    Among the five most powerful gods, Xuri min may not live the longest, but in terms of fighting power, Xuri min is absolutely one of the best.


    The name of the God of war is not illusory. In particular, the God of the rising sun holds the true fire of the sun that can be burned even in heaven and earth. It''s hard to defeat him.


    "Why the supreme."


    One of the gods and Demons spoke and said in a deep voice, "the Kirin God doesn''t know that the supreme is terrible. Has the Kirin God thought of a way to deal with the supreme?"


    "I can''t say that for the time being."


    The Lord of rosefinch said calmly, "in addition, I will go to zhongtianjing in the near future. Please deal with the things here."


    "Yes


    On the Colossus of gods and demons, nine powerful gods and demons, including Ning Chen, salute and receive orders at the same time.


    "Well, you can be prepared for today''s event. The real war will begin soon."


    As he spoke, the figure of Lord rosefinch faded away and disappeared from the eyes of the public.


    The master of rosefinch left, and all the masters of the God King level left one after another, and the figure disappeared.


    In the temple, Ning Chen left at last. When he came out of the temple, he looked back at the statue of rosefinch in the temple, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Rosefinch, Kirin, the names of the other three halls are about to come out.


    What is the difference between the four gods in the divine world and the human world?


    Having been in the divine world for so long, he has never heard of anything about the four elephant gods. Is it a coincidence or a deep meaning that these temples are named after the four elephant gods?


    Around the Zhuque temple, there are many palaces. Ning Chen explains his divine knowledge and easily finds the palaces that belonged to Liuxi Shenjun.


    In Liuxi temple, there are many divine servants. When they see people coming in front of them, they kneel down and salute one after another.


    Rather Chen doesn''t pay attention to, direct toward the temple to walk.


    "Welcome the Lord back."


    Inside the temple, a boy dressed servant ran up and saluted.


    "Step back first." Ning Chen light way.


    "Yes


    The boy didn''t doubt anything. He bowed and turned away.


    Ning Chen stands in the main hall and looks at the temples around him. His eyes are cold.


    There are so many gods and demons in just one rosefinch temple. You can imagine how terrible the strongest Kirin temple in the middle heaven is.


    The Lord of rosefinch is going to leave for the middle heaven, which is good news for him. In this temple of rosefinch, the one he fears most is this man.


    As for what Lord rosefinch said, he didn''t want to interfere for the time being.


    On the third day, the Lord of rosefinch left for the middle heaven.


    Zhuque God just left soon, ningchen also walked out of Liuxi temple, toward the nearest ChiYan temple.


    He wants to give a big gift to the Lord of rosefinch. Let''s start with the red Yan God.


    In the center of the temple, a middle-aged man with red beard and red hair was sitting. The hot air was surging and shocking.Outside the temple, Ning Chen steps forward. A servant sees the former and salutes immediately.


    In the temple of ChiYan, the God King of ChiYan has a feeling. He looks at the man coming out of the temple, and his eyes flash with a puzzled color.


    "Liuxi Shenjun, how can you come to my temple today?" Red Yan absolute being gentleman astringent whole body breath, open mouth asks a way.


    "If you have nothing to do, come for a walk."


    Ning Chen calmly should a, the vision looks at the front man, open a way, "many days don''t see, the cultivation of the red flame absolute being king is refined again."


    "Ha ha."


    Red Yan God gentleman hears speech, laughed twice, way, "small harvest and......"


    Before the sound of words falls, the voice of ChiYan God stops suddenly. In front of him, the figure in white flashes by and the magic sword appears.


    Without any sign, the extremely evil sword, which was suddenly in trouble, was as fast as thunder. ChiYan Shenjun''s face changed dramatically and quickly retreated.


    However, the speed of Phoenix is beyond the reach of any God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the red Yan God King, the magic sword breaks through the air, and penetrates directly into the former''s chest.


    "Liuxi, you!"


    Red Yan absolute being gentleman complexion big frighten, pour yuan a palm, quickly counter attack.


    But, a move defeat, move defeat, within a short distance, Ning Chen raised his hand to clasp the former''s right arm, backhand a fold, a click, directly break the arm in front of him.


    The murmur of pain rang out, but it was blocked by divine prohibition, and the outside could not feel half a minute.


    After a wave of attack, Ning Chen''s attack is still more than that, and the magic sword uses three points of strength to directly penetrate the former''s chest.


    Blood gushing, red temple, Ning Chen release the hand holding the sword, right hand coagulation yuan, a blow through the former Dantian gas sea.


    Suddenly in trouble, heavy move chain, the magic level of red Yan God King move subject, even have no room to fight back, directly be abandoned to a god yuan.


    "For What


    Red Yan God King face distortion, hate way.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. He pulls out his right fist. The magic yuan gathers and claps on the former''s spirit.


    In a flash, blood gushed all over the sky, flying for several feet.


    "No!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, a body evil yuan turbulent, engulf the body of the former.


    Abandoning human nature and divinity, knowing one''s fate becomes truly merciless and cruel, which makes people creepy.


    After swallowing ChiYan Shenjun Gongti, ningchen doesn''t leave half a moment more and turns to leave.


    Outside the temple, Ning Chen looks at the front God servant, light way, "red Yan God King''s cultivation has reached the key stage, within a hundred days, there is no important thing, don''t go in to disturb."


    "Yes


    Outside the temple, the servant took orders and said respectfully.


    Ning Chen leaves, and in the temple of ChiYan, the God forbids to block the temple, which cannot be entered without brute force. However, there are several people who dare to break into the temple with brute force.


    ChiYan God king died, so silent, the temple God King, no one noticed.


    At the level of God and devil, human nature is indifferent and seldom moves around each other, which indirectly helps Zhiming to save a lot of trouble.


    In the next few days, Ning Chen did not move any more and watched the movements of the gods in the temple.


    Five days later, Ning Chen made sure that the gods were not aware of it before he started again.


    Half a day, Tianhong temple, a beautiful woman fell into the pool of blood, face is not willing.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and presses on the woman''s spirit, swallowing the latter''s whole body.


    In less than half a month''s time, the three gods died quietly, but no one knew.


    In the next month or so, around the Zhuque temple, Ning Chen went to visit them one by one, and killed all the monarchs in the temple with powerful means.


    Finally, when the seventh God king died, an accident happened. When the seventh God King was dying, the burning spirit broke through the divine prohibition and wanted to escape.


    In the temple, Ning Chen''s figure rushes out, grabs the escaping spirit and devours it.


    At this moment, in the last two temples, the two gods suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the sky.


    No!


    In the void, the figure in white stands still, holding a magic sword, and his body is full of evil spirit.


    The identity is exposed, rather Chen doesn''t do more to cover up, the evil Qi all around covers the whole body, after a flash, restore the original appearance.


    Hunting in plain clothes, dancing wildly in the wind, under the moon, Ning Chen with white hair stood in the air, looking at the last two temples, and said calmly, "you''re left. Come out."


    Below, thousands of divine servants look at the man in the sky with a look of horror.


    In the last two temples, Ziyun and Changbai came out and rose.


    "So, you''re not dead."


    Ziyun Shenjun said in a deep voice, if this person is not dead, it is Liuxi Shenjun who is defeated.


    On one side, Changbai Shenjun''s eyes swept the shrines around him, and his face showed condensation.


    Why did the two of them come out and the others?


    "Don''t guess. They''re all dead. Now you''re the only ones left."Ning Chen calmed to say a, the magic sword lifts, points to two people, the facial expression is indifferent way, "come together, I am in a hurry."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ziyun Shenjun''s face is very ugly, and his figure comes out, preemptive.


    Not far away, Changbai God King down the heart waves, double palms turn, God yuan cover the sky.


    Kill close, Ning Chen not dodge not to avoid, a sword cut down, evil flame swallow day to destroy.


    In the void, with Ning Chen as the center, the evil spirit spread continuously and enveloped the whole holy city.


    "Next, the world of death."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen whole body, a seat black big whirlpool appears, reincarnation hell, reappear the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Rosefinch City, magic cloud to avoid the sun, doomsday scene, shock everyone.


    In the holy city, millions of the original inhabitants of the holy world look at the sky with fear on their faces.


    Demon!


    Over the temple, the white haired demon in plain clothes stood still, and the evil spirit was turbulent around him. Facing the two powerful gods, one of them was even more powerful.


    When the gods and Demons fight each other, the sword Qi and flame strike. Under the extreme speed, it is difficult for the two gods to show their cultivation advantages, and their moves are seriously restricted.


    "Come again!"


    Fighting more than ten moves, Ning Chen eyes at two people in front, calm way.


    On the other side, Ziyun and Changbai looked at each other and nodded in tacit agreement.


    At the next moment, the purple and white air around the temple turned into a huge statue. In the hands of the God, a huge axe appeared and cut the devil in front.


    The scene of the creation of heaven and earth shocked people''s hearts. The whole void was divided into two.


    In front of him, Ning Chen looks up and looks at the axe falling from the sky.


    The Dao realm and the extreme realm collide. With the help of the two gods, Ning Chen retreats at his feet for the first time.


    Little spilled vermilion, dyed red plain clothes, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and flashed the brilliance of blood eating in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Hurt in the body, stimulate the devil''s magic, Ning Chen holding the sword in both hands, a deep drink, black magic flow around the sky.


    The whole work converges, and the magic waves surge like the sea. Ning Chen holds up his sword and penetrates into the magic sword, cutting down the sky.


    It''s the unique foundation in the world. It''s a powerful counterattack.


    On the other side, Ziyun and Changbai''s faces were slightly heavy. Zhenyuan was turbulent, and they joined hands to block the move.


    "Eh!"


    The two waterfalls spattered with blood, and the principal of the temple stepped back several steps, his mouth red.


    Below, the shrines collapsed because they could not bear the terrible impact.


    In the temples, the cry of tragedy rang out, and thousands of servants were involved in the aftermath of the war, and their bodies were directly exploded.


    Some people died in battle. In the reincarnation hell, the whirlpools immediately whirled violently and devoured the body of the dead.


    The terrible scene, below, thousands of blood rushed to the sky, flying in the direction of knowing where.


    When the two temple leaders saw this scene, their faces sank. What''s the matter?


    In the void, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood. His breath is rising, his white hair is flying, and his evil nature is frightening.


    "Come again!"


    The devil is belligerent and bloodthirsty. Ning Chen''s eyes look at the two people in front of him. There is a touch of blood in his dark eyes.


    Phoenix Fire rising, after the blink of an eye, Ning Chen figure disappeared, close to two people.


    A sword is as fast as lightning and as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Two people block move, thump a, figure even back several steps.


    Two people retreat, rather Chen figure enters again, leaving no gap.


    Changbai God King shot, a blow out, but in front of only the phantom.


    In the rear, Ning Chen''s figure appeared, a sword waved, blood splashed all over the sky.


    Purple rhyme God King body a shock, immediately return to God, hand counter attack.


    However, the palm strength didn''t come out, Ning Chen''s left hand had arrived, grasped the former''s arm, and cut off with a sword.


    Gushing blood, fog over the city of God, purple rhyme God King look pain distortion, bean big sweat drops from the forehead.


    "Back up!"


    On one side, Changbai Shenjun yelled angrily, took the woman around him, and quickly wanted to retreat.


    "Can you go?"


    Ning Chen sneers and comes out in an instant. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s killing with a sword.


    Two throat, bloodstain appeared, immediately expanded rapidly, blood like water arrow general spray out, terrible abnormal.


    On the void, two black whirlpools appeared and quickly engulfed them.


    Ning Chen looks at the blood in the hand, the cold facial expression doesn''t see any change.


    Below, more than ten palaces have already collapsed in the war and become ruins.


    At the front, the towering rosefinch temple has inherited the aftermath of the war and has not been destroyed.


    Ning Chen figure from the sky, step by step to the front of the rosefinch temple.


    Inside the hall, huge statues of gods and Demons stand, ferocious and majestic.


    After watching for a long time, Ning Chen cuts the statue of gods and demons in front with his sword. Suddenly, the statue of gods and Demons vibrates, and an extremely terrible force recovers. The divine light sweeps and presses forward to know his fate.


    Ningchen body retreat, early prepared to avoid the sudden crisis.


    Rumbling vibration, the sky tilted over, ningchen front, huge cracks appear, directly through the temple earth.


    A shocking scene, the statue of God and devil suddenly "live" up, rosefinch neighing, God flame burning.


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the Phoenix Fire rose all over his body.


    Phoenix and rosefinch, the two supreme gods controlling the fire in different times, meet again in this era and impact each other.


    Under the two amazing forces, the whole rosefinch Temple collapsed rapidly, with debris flying in the sky."Boom!"


    On the void, Phoenix and rosefinch, again and again impact, flame burning, shocking.


    At this moment, around the holy city, countless strong people''s eyes look to the direction of the holy city, and their faces show their color.


    Over the city of God, the rosefinch, who has persisted for half an hour, finally comes to the boundary of support in the impact of the Phoenix again and again.


    "In this era, with Phoenix, there is no need for rosefinch."


    Rosefinch will die, Phoenix shape, Ning Chen out, raised his hand to press rosefinch head, a phoenix fire swept out.


    In the shrill cry, the rosefinch quickly scattered into the Phoenix Fire.


    Swallowing rosefinch, the power of Phoenix Fire in heaven and earth immediately doubled, burning like the sun, illuminating heaven and earth.


    In the fire, the figure with white hair in plain clothes walked away, and disappeared into the distance in a flash.


    In the middle heaven, the temples and the main hall, there are five figures standing still. They are distributed in the directions represented by the four beasts. The breath is more and more terrible.


    All of a sudden, standing in the south direction of the rosefinch God opened his eyes, eyes in the outbreak of cold.


    "What happened?"


    In the other three directions, the three lords of the temple also opened their eyes and asked.


    "The rosefinch temple has been destroyed." The Lord of rosefinch said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    In the East, the Green Dragon God was puzzled and said, "isn''t there ten gods sitting in the Zhuque temple? How could it be so easily destroyed?"


    "I don''t know yet. I need to go back as soon as possible." The Lord of rosefinch said coldly.


    In the central position, the kylin God opened his eyes and said calmly, "go back quickly."


    "I understand."


    The Lord of rosefinch responded and disappeared.


    A few days later, over the rosefinch temple, the Lord of rosefinch came back, looking at the scene of devastation below, his face was full of murder.


    Between heaven and earth, the residual evil spirit is still clear and perceptible. The Lord of rosefinch looks to the northwest, takes a step, and his figure disappears instantly.


    South Xinjiang, northwest territory, Dayu Dynasty is located, the territory across millions of miles, has spread to the adjacent Western boundaries.


    The largest God Dynasty in southern Xinjiang has been immortal for more than ten thousand years. Even in the whole god world, it is a miracle.


    The emperor of Dayu''s Dynasty has the strength comparable to that of ancient times. Once he was lucky, even the gods and demons did not dare to commit it easily.


    In the divine Dynasty, Confucianism flourished, and the divine dynasty ruled the world with Confucianism and Taoism, which is somewhat similar to the human world.


    In front of the Confucian dragon garden, a teacher in a long robe walks back. In the dragon garden, an old man in plain clothes sits in the garden. He looks like an ordinary person.


    However, as long as no one knows, the old man is the real leader of Confucianism.


    "Back?"


    The dragon head of the Confucian school looks at the teacher coming in front of him and says calmly.


    "Teacher."


    The teacher is respectful.


    "Just come back."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school nodded and said, "go and finish the work that you''ve done over the years."


    "Yes


    The teacher answered and turned away.


    Not long after the teacher left, in front of the dragon garden, a scholar in white came up quickly and said respectfully, "dragon head, please explain the hexagram."


    With that, the scholar in white handed out a divination sign.


    In front of the stone table, the dragon head of the Confucian school took a look at the divination sign and said calmly, "sign."


    The scholar in white was shocked by the words.


    "When the dragon is dying, demons will come down." Said the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    The scholar in white raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. He was shocked and said, "dragon head, what do you mean by dragon?"


    "Go back to your life." The dragon head of the Confucian school said calmly, and said nothing more.


    "The students leave."


    The scholar in white got up and left with a lot of worries.


    In the dragon garden, the dragon head of the Confucian school sighs at the peach blossom in full bloom.


    The stagnant water in the divine world will be broken at last.


    Will it be broken and then established, or will it be completely destroyed?


    In the territory of Dayu''s imperial dynasty, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came step by step, without deliberately covering his whereabouts, but few people dared to stop him.


    The story of the destruction of the rosefinch temple has spread all over southern Xinjiang. Almost everyone knows that there is a demon in southern Xinjiang, an extremely powerful demon.


    And this demon has entered the territory of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Dayu palace, the highest imperial palace, in front of the Dragon chair, is full of purple dragon Qi.


    Below, the scholar in white salutes respectfully and brings back the explanation of the dragon head of Confucianism.


    "When the dragon is dying, demons will come down."


    Dayu emperor master whispered a word, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the cold flash.


    The devil must be the one who destroyed the rosefinch temple. Does the Dragon mean him?


    The words of the dragon head of the Confucian school really make people think deeply.Ten days later, in the dragon garden, the teacher came again, saluted respectfully and said, "teacher."


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    The dragon head of the Confucian school calms down.


    "It''s done."


    The teacher said respectfully.


    "Now, the teacher gives you the last lesson."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school looked at the man in front of him and said, "go and kill the devil."


    The teacher was shocked by the speech.


    For a long time, the teacher saluted, "yes!"


    "Here you are."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school waved, streamed past, and fell into the hands of the former.


    See in the hand of thing, teacher Mou in a shrink, Dan Shu tie Quan!


    More than ten thousand years ago, the first emperor of the Dayu Dynasty presented the most precious treasure to Confucianism!


    "Go ahead."


    Said the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    "Yes


    The teacher saluted again, put away the certificate and left.


    In the territory of the Dayu Dynasty, in an ancient city, Ning Chen stepped forward. He was full of demonic spirit, and his eyebrows were covered with demonic patterns, which exuded a frightening pressure.


    On the street, when pedestrians saw the visitors, they gave way one after another, showing fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    In the Dayu Dynasty, an ancient city in the northwest of Southern Xinjiang, the figure with white hair and plain clothes marched forward, and his evil spirit loomed, shocking the world.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, pedestrians have to avoid and dare not approach.


    In the city, the God of law enforcement will come quickly. Although there are only four, the momentum is amazing.


    Gradually empty street, Ning Chen continue to move forward, ignore.


    "Do it!"


    The four gods snatched out their figures and captured the white haired devil below.


    "Boom!"


    Four people close, divine power close, in an instant, Ning Chen whole body evil spirit surge, suddenly shock open four people.


    The powerful and incomparable devil is hard to shake, but the breath all over the body has shaken back the four generals.


    In the void, the retreated four generals staggered and stabilized their figures. In their hands, swords, spears and halberds appeared and swept up again.


    "Boom!"


    Magic close, magic yuan surging, once again shock back four people.


    A hundred paces away, the four stopped and vomited blood.


    On the streets of the city, the people looked at the scene from a distance, looking shocked.


    Can''t even the general capture this demon?


    "In addition to demons, I have no regrets."


    The four generals looked at each other, and the color of determination flashed in their eyes. Their bodies were burning at the same time, just like the rising sun.


    In order to protect the last justice in the world, the four people burn the source of their lives, release their divine power continuously, and change the situation in nine days.


    Below, the figure with white hair in plain clothes is still moving forward step by step, without stopping for a moment.


    God has the way of God, and the devil has the way of devil. If they don''t obstruct each other, they will be safe.


    In the void, the flames around the four people became more and more fiery. All the forces gathered and turned into a dazzling sword to kill the demons, revealing the sky above the ancient city.


    The next moment, in the fire, the four figures disappeared, and the essence, Qi, and spirit were all submerged in the sword.


    It''s a magic sword. It falls from the sky. It''s a terrible power. It breaks the time and space boundary and cuts down the demons.


    However, in the eyes of countless people, a desperate scene happened.


    When the sword of killing demons touched the white haired demons, the body of the sword disintegrated quickly, and it was hard to hurt the demons.


    The sacrifice of the four generals was so weak that even the gods could do nothing before the powerful magic power.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and go back with me!"


    At the moment of desperation of thousands of people, in front of us, at the end of the ancient city, the voice of majesty sounded, and everyone looked sideways. A solemn robe figure stepped forward.


    A serious looking teacher, dressed in a clean and tidy scholar robe, without any decoration, holding a book and iron certificate, has boundless righteousness.


    See to come a person, rather Chen fall of step stop, cold Mou son looking at the former, calm way, "block me, die!"


    "That would offend you!"


    The teacher''s face sank and he didn''t speak much. He held his right hand falsely, and the sword of law enforcement was revealed.


    The simple and upright sword represents the firmness and uprightness of the law enforcers of the Confucian school.


    The sword of law enforcement of the Confucian school is close to the body, and the powerful noble and righteous spirit is diffused. Ning Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the magic sword appears in his hand, and a sword comes up.


    Confucianists and Demons fight each other, and the artifact impacts positively. The healthy qi and evil Qi are turbulent, and Ning Chen''s figure slides out several steps.


    The mighty Confucianists and Taoists are extremely powerful. The magic sword is suppressed. They fight with each other in one move, showing their superiority.


    "Again, put down the butcher''s knife and go back with me." The teacher looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Come again."


    Ning Chen calm said a, dark Mou son don''t see any color, step by step, figure extremely quick sweep out.


    The sword is as fast as thunder. It is invincible. The magic sword is cut face to face and is ruthless.


    "Obstinate!"


    Good advice has been done, the teacher in the hands of the book certificate burst out a strong brilliance, thousands of golden characters appear, make ten thousand Ren palace wall, majestic and magnificent.


    "Chop!"


    The white haired devil is deeply hurt and his mouth is red.


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen staggers to stop, holds the hand of the sword, the blood continuously drips down.


    "Come again!"


    Injury plus body, Ning Chen eyes in the fierce, step out, again bully body forward.


    When the sword edge changes, the healthy qi and evil Qi suddenly impact, and the waves of Qi open, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Well?"


    When the teacher saw this, he wrinkled his brow lightly. In his hand, the red book and iron certificate went into the air, and the gold was shining, blocking the aftereffects of the war.


    For a moment when the teacher was distracted, Ning Chen tilted his left hand to the yuan, and the vast magic power surged to him.


    Kill move close to the teacher, one handed seal, Confucian noble righteousness convergence, invisible gas wall hard block to move.


    With a bang, the devil''s power dissipated, and his noble and healthy spirit was strengthened. The teacher withdrew three steps, and his mouth was red.


    The teacher raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the man in plain clothes in front of him, and his eyes flashed coldly."Come again!"


    The teacher spoke in a cold voice.


    The Confucianists and demons'' dispute gradually became white hot, and both of them were injured and killed.


    In a flash, the two figures came again, their palms crossed, their swords galloped, and their killing moves were fierce.


    Bang! The collision of the two hands, the air flow, two people around, ten thousand Ren palace wall to block the aftermath of the war, did not affect the distant people.


    Right and evil, right and wrong, the most extreme confrontation, neither of them showed mercy, and they were ruthless.


    There were ten moves in the battle, and the two men''s fists were staggered and roared to each other''s chest.


    The two men''s lips were red, but they didn''t step back. The sword passed by, and they were ruthless.


    "Yes


    Su Yi and Ru Pao split, blood splashed, fierce war, injuries constantly exchanged, eating into each other''s combat power.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    When the war was in full swing, the teacher raised his head and poured money into the Yuan Dynasty. In the war, countless golden characters flew to the school of Confucianism, which was the most precious treasure of Confucianism. The book of red and iron reappeared its amazing power. The school of Confucianism was the best law, which could not allow evil to happen in troubled times.


    The most precious body, Haoran healthy qi several times, the teacher body move, a sword cut down, force to break the magic barrier.


    Ning Chen waves a sword to resist, feel a right arm to sink, the magic sword takes off and falls.


    The sword edge is close to the body. Ning Chen leans aside to avoid it. Then, he leans his hands to the yuan, and the Kirin''s unique skill comes out.


    The giant waterfall is as black as ink. It''s the most powerful palm skill and strong counterattack.


    "Stubborn!"


    The devil''s resistance to death makes the killing more and more fierce in the eyes of the teacher. The sword of law enforcement of the Confucian school shines brightly, reflects the nine heavenly gods, leads the heavenly fire to the world, and burns the devil to protect the right way.


    "Fire the world!"


    The sky fire comes into the world, Ning Chen''s right hand empty grip, not far away, the magic sword flies back, the sword potential turns around, hunhun magic flame swept nine days and ten places.


    However, the sky fire is endless, and the demon flame is gradually showing signs of failure.


    At this moment, the teacher pressed down with his left hand, and thousands of golden characters turned into a holy wall in the sky.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe!"


    In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen drinks deeply in his mouth, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. The evil phase is revealed, and he is powerful.


    The devil''s face, holding up the holy wall with both hands, is extremely fierce.


    In front of the evil phase, the teacher made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, all sides of the war were scattered with gold characters, which turned into gold chains to lock the forward demons.


    "Boom!"


    Add chains to your body and suppress Moyuan with noble and healthy qi. Under the holy wall, ten thousand demons are trapped for several feet, and their whole body is dyed red again.


    The power of Dan Shu tie Quan is infinite. After a few moments of stalemate, the demons disperse and the figure of white hair in plain clothes appears.


    The blood stained plain clothes are extremely dazzling. Ning Chen is all over the body. The golden chains are heavily bound. The noble and upright spirit of the Confucian school is swirling around, trapping the demons.


    The teacher came forward, looked at the people in front of him with a complicated look, and immediately took the latter away from the ancient city.


    One day later, in the dragon garden of the Confucian school, the teacher came back and saluted respectfully.


    "Where''s the devil?"


    In front of the stone table, the dragon head of the Confucian school calms down.


    "Locked in the dungeon."


    The teacher said respectfully.


    "Why not


    Asked the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    "Ask the teacher to give him a chance to mend his ways."


    The teacher pleaded.


    The eyes of the dragon head of the Confucian school flashed a streamer, saying, "the devil is the source of disaster, you should know."


    The teacher bowed his head and said, "this son''s nature is not bad. He is possessed only when he is too sad. Please give him a chance."


    "Is it so sad to lose heart?"


    The dragon head of the Confucian school said calmly, "you didn''t tell the truth."


    The teacher was shocked and bowed his head.


    "He didn''t lose heart, but he chose to be possessed."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school got up and looked at the peach blossom in the garden. He said faintly, "this kind of devil is more terrible. He has a firm mind and is rational, but he ignores the etiquette. If he doesn''t deal with it as soon as possible, he will be in great trouble in the future."


    "There''s a formula of meditation in Confucianism. Can''t I get rid of the devil?" The teacher raised his head and asked.


    "Meditation formula."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school said calmly, "his heart is not lost. What''s the use of meditation."


    The teacher''s face was dim and his heart was weak.


    "Dragon head!"


    Just then, outside the dragon garden, the scholar in white came quickly, saluted and said, "the emperor has an order to send the demons to the temple."


    "Well?"


    When the dragon head of the Confucian school heard the speech, he frowned lightly. For a long time, he said, "I know. Let''s go down."


    "Yes


    The scholar in white took the order and turned back.


    "Teacher."


    The teacher looked at the old man and asked, "do you follow the emperor''s orders?"


    "The order of the emperor, after all, can not be violated."The dragon head of the Confucian school nodded and said, "take a trip yourself. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes


    The teacher took the order and got up to withdraw.


    Half an hour later, the scholar came to the dungeon. There were many runes in the dungeon. Under the runes, a figure with white hair and plain clothes sat, his eyes closed and his face calm.


    "My life is about to die, and I can still be so calm. Should I praise your firmness of mind, or should I say that you are stubborn?"


    The teacher came, looked at the young man under the rune and sighed.


    Ning Chen opens an eye, calm way, "how to handle me, made a decision?"


    "The emperor of my Dynasty mainly sees you."


    The teacher waved away the runes from the dungeon and walked away.


    Fu Wen San, the evil Qi in Ning Chen''s body recovers automatically. However, just after a change, the golden chain appears.


    "Let''s go."


    The teacher said.


    Ning Chen gets up, didn''t say much, stepped to follow up.


    In the palace and temple of the great Yu Dynasty, the leader of the great Yu Dynasty stood in front of the Dragon chair and looked down at the whole dynasty, which was prosperous in spring and autumn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Dayu palace, temple, majestic and majestic divine world building, just like floating out of thin air, magnificent and extraordinary.


    In front of the temple, 90000 layers of stone steps spread down, and a god stationed at both ends of the stone steps, with amazing momentum.


    On this day, in front of the stone steps, a scholar dressed in a Confucian robe came with a wise man and stepped up the ladder step by step.


    They walked for more than an hour on the 90000 layer stone steps. It was hard for ordinary people to climb the pilgrimage road.


    On the temple, the Emperor Yu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stood in front of the throne, surrounded by purple air, as powerful as the sea.


    In the main hall, the ministers of the divine Dynasty were divided into two rows, waiting for their arrival.


    After a long time, in front of the temple, two figures appeared and walked into the hall.


    According to the rules of the Confucian school, the teacher gave a salute and said, "emperor, I have brought you here."


    "Teacher, long time no see."


    In front of the throne, Dayu opened his mouth and said quietly.


    "I''m not the teacher of the emperor now. The emperor doesn''t have to call me that."


    Teacher light way.


    "A teacher for one day, a teacher for life."


    Dayu emperor said with a smile, "this time, I''d like to thank the teacher for catching this demon in person."


    "It''s the responsibility of Confucianism to kill demons and protect the way. The emperor is polite."


    The teacher answered the question and said nothing more.


    In front of the throne, the great Yu emperor''s master gave a faint smile and looked forward at the demon whose cultivation was sealed by the secret method of Confucianism. The light flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Dayu emperor opened his mouth.


    "Ning Chen." Ning Chen responds.


    "I heard that you were not a devil. Why did you step into the devil''s way?" Yu asked.


    Ning Chen''s eyes looked at the Emperor Yu in the main hall and said, "why is there no difference among people, gods and demons?"


    Dayu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "evil is born of evil, easy to kill and greedy. That''s the difference."


    "Greedy?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept all the ministers of the God Dynasty in the hall and said, "which of your ministers are not greedy for power and glory? If you are greedy, who can match them?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, the head of the ministers, an old man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "bewitching people, emperor, this man has a deep-rooted evil nature and can''t stay."


    Dayu sighed and said, "your hands are stained with the blood of the officers and soldiers of our God Dynasty. I can''t keep you. Come on!"


    "Lord


    The two generals enter the temple and salute respectfully.


    "Put this man in the prison. Tomorrow afternoon, he will be punished by thunder." Dayu emperor opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    The two generals were ordered to go forward and press toward the outside of the hall.


    Wrong body for a moment, Ning Chen looked at the teacher beside him, light way, "Confucianism and God, who is the Lord of the world?"


    The voice is not big, however, the presence of all extraordinary people, all clearly heard Zhiming said.


    In the main hall, all the ministers'' faces changed and their eyes looked at the emperor one after another.


    They are very clear that the existence of Confucianism has always been a great trouble for the emperor. However, because Confucianism is too powerful and has contributed to the divine Dynasty, the emperor has no reason to move it.


    In the eyes of all the ministers, there was no change in the look of Dayu emperor, and he did not seem to hear what the former said.


    In front of him, the teacher''s face sank and his hands clenched.


    God prison, two God will pressure Ning Chen to come, many array dense, complex abnormal.


    In order to prevent these people from escaping, every stone in the prison is engraved with lines to suppress the cultivation of the entrants.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the prison is closed. In the void, Ning Chen stands still in the prison, overlooking the land of the divine world in the distance. Even if he is reduced to a prisoner at the lower level, his eyes will not see any waves.


    As night falls, the moon shines high, and the prison becomes very cold. In each cell, the locked criminals no longer fight for injustice, as if they were appointed.


    "Do you want to go out?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    As the words fell, a sinner in the prison looked shocked and looked at the newcomer not far away. He was puzzled.


    "Young man, I advise you not to have any unrealistic ideas. This prison can''t escape!" An old man, who has been trapped for many years, said in a tired voice.


    Ning Chen smell speech, lightly nod, have no more say what.


    On the West journey of Shenyue, in the middle of the night, in front of Shenlao, a young man in purple stepped forward.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of the cell, the two generals were on guard and asked.


    In the hands of the young man in purple, a gold order appeared, and the two generals knelt down to salute.


    "Open the door." Said the young man in purple.


    "Yes


    The two generals got up and opened the gate of the prison.


    The young man in purple walked into it and went straight to the cell where Ning Chen was.In the cell, Ning Chen looks at the young man coming, eyes squint.


    "Do you want to die?" The young man in purple said calmly.


    "I don''t want to."


    Ning Chen answers a way.


    In the hands of the young man in purple, a blue bead appeared and said, "with this, you will be able to survive the punishment of thunder tomorrow, and you can also take this opportunity to break the shackles of the empty body with thunder and restore your cultivation."


    "I need to pay what price." Ning Chen is not in a hurry to pick up, the opening asks a way.


    "Talking to smart people is simple."


    The young man in purple said with a smile, "tomorrow''s capital punishment, the Confucian dragon head will also appear. I want you to kill him."


    "The dragon head of Confucianism?"


    Ning Chen whispered in a low voice and said, "the cultivation of the dragon head of the Confucian school is not easy to kill. You overestimate me."


    "What if he is a dragon head of Confucianism who has no power to bind a chicken?"


    The young man in purple said, "the Confucianists will arrest you. You must want to take revenge."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son flow light flash, way, "if really like what you say, I will hand to kill him."


    The young man in purple put the blue pearl into the former''s hand and said calmly, "tomorrow, the position of the dragon head of the Confucian school is the only way you can escape. Whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on your nature."


    With that, the young man in purple didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    In the God prison, Ning Chen looks at the figure of the former leaving, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    Greed, the greed of human nature, is far more than magic.


    Perhaps, magic can survive so far, thanks to the greed of human nature.


    "Young man, can you really help us out?"


    In the dead of night, the old man who spoke earlier couldn''t help but ask.


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    The words fell, and in the prison, all the sinners'' eyes returned to color and looked at the young people ahead.


    "As long as you can help us out, we will certainly repay you." The old man said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen''s vision swept the public, way, "you?"


    In the prison, a sinner immediately responded, one more attractive than the other.


    "I don''t need what you promised. I want your submission!" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    The old man and many sinners were stunned when they heard the words.


    "You don''t have much time to think about it."


    Time a little bit past, rather Chen looking at the East rising sun, light way.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he was the first to open his mouth and said in a deep voice, "as long as you can help me out, I will submit to you."


    When one person expresses his position, hundreds of sinners follow suit and are willing to submit.


    "Swear." Ning Chen sneers a way.


    The old man got up, three fingers to the sky, began to swear.


    In the prison, a hundred sinners also raised their hands and swore to show their sincerity.


    A hundred people have just vowed that the gate of the God''s prison will rumble open, and a God will walk in and take Ning Chen out of the God''s court.


    On the huge black stone platform, the iron ropes crisscross and rattle.


    As the sun rises to the East, on the divine land, the gods escort Ning Chen to the world and walk to the front of Jilei scaffold.


    On the scaffold, the two generals escorted Ning Chen forward, locked his limbs, and then turned back.


    In the distance, the space is distorted, and various figures appear, attracting the world''s attention.


    In one position, the dragon head of the Confucian school appeared. Behind him, the scholar in white and the teacher accompanied him. Although there were only three of them, no one dared to underestimate them.


    In the void, a minister of the divine Dynasty saluted. Before the dragon head of the Confucian school, even an important Minister of the divine dynasty did not dare to trust him.


    The sky, the scorching sun westward, gradually to the center of the nine days.


    In the middle of the day, it is the most important time of the day.


    At this time, before the ministers, the void shook, purple filled, and the Emperor Yu walked out of nowhere.


    "See you, Lord!"


    All the ministers bowed down to do the ritual.


    "Don''t be so polite, just keep your body flat."


    Dayu emperor''s main vision in front of the execution platform, calm road.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    All the ministers got up and gave thanks.


    A hundred feet apart, the dragon head of the Confucian school and the emperor of Dayu looked at each other and nodded.


    Time has come, Xingtai line over, dark clouds, quickly cover the nine days of the sun.


    Then, in the dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the power of the terrible thunder constantly gathered, more and more terrible.


    The punishment of Jilei is comparable to the capital punishment of natural calamity. It changes with the cultivation of the criminals on Xingtai. The strongest Jilei even kills the real gods.


    On the execution platform, Ning Chen looks at the sky and looks more and more calm.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, nine days later, a huge blue thunder came down from the sky, obliterating the body of Zhiming.


    In the imperial city of the divine Dynasty, a common man looked into the sky, and his eyes were filled with joy.The devil was finally killed.


    However, the next moment, an amazing scene appeared in front of everyone. Walking on Xingtai, the power of thunder dissipated, and the figure in plain clothes still stood still, without any scars on his body.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, all the ministers of the divine Dynasty look like they are sinking. What''s the matter?


    On the other side, the dragon head of the Confucian school quietly looks at the front, and his old eyes flash by.


    No!


    "Boom!"


    Nine days later, the thunder came again. This time, the power was even more terrible.


    Just like the thunder of doomsday punishment, it blows directly on Ning Chen. In an instant, all the secrets and prohibitions in Ning Chen''s body collapse and are completely wiped away by the power of Ji Lei.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen took a look at the direction of the Emperor Yu, said a light sentence, and immediately took a step, the figure disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the dragon head of the Confucian school, the figure with white hair in plain clothes appeared, and the magic sword in his hand showed up. He waved the sword and cut his throat.


    Caught off guard, all the people present didn''t have time to react.


    Before the ministers of the divine Dynasty, the Emperor Yu showed a sneer.


    The dragon will die, the devil will fall!


    The hexagram has come true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    In front of the execution platform, a scene shocked the world. The devil broke free from the shackles and killed the Confucian dragon head with one sword.


    Amazing scene, all people did not have time to respond, with all the people back to God, the devil figure has gone away.


    Before all the ministers of the God Dynasty, the Emperor Yu was the first to speak and said in a deep voice, "if you want to catch this demon, you will not be forgiven if you encounter resistance!"


    "Yes


    Around, a God will receive orders, figure swept out, quickly catch up.


    At this time, on the other side, the teacher came back to his senses and ran after him.


    "Ning Chen, you should die!"


    When the dragon head of the Confucian school was killed, the teacher was furious and rushed to the front of everyone.


    After a few minutes, the pursuers have already swept to the prison. In front of the prison, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the teacher. He calmly says, "are you angry or resentful? This is the devil of all of you."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen in the hand, the broken green Ding appears, turn round toward the front God prison to smash.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In front of the dungeon, a God appeared to block it. However, the green cauldron fell with the power of the supreme demon, and there was no one to stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking collision rings out, and the God prison protected by many patterns shakes violently under the impact of the green tripod. All sides of the God prison, one by one, collapse and disappear.


    The array pattern appears flaw, Ning Chen''s magic sword in hand once waved, the violent and abnormal sword power cuts open one prison after another directly.


    "You are free."


    The God prison is broken, and the prohibition on the more than 100 criminals disappears. Ning Chen looks at the people in front of him and says faintly.


    "For thousands of years, Laozi has finally regained his freedom!"


    In the void, a sinner laughs wildly, and the whole Shenyuan breaks through the last shackles in his body, and his accomplishments surge wildly, shocking the world.


    In the distance, the Emperor Yu saw this scene and his face sank.


    In front of the God prison, Ning Chen looks back at the Dayu emperor leader before the ministers, and his mouth is cold.


    "Everyone, it''s your time."


    Finish saying, rather Chen figure flash, again far away.


    "Did anyone smash the palace with Laozi?"


    A sinner looked at the luxurious Dayu palace below and said excitedly.


    "We''ll help you!"


    More than ten criminals looked at each other and responded directly.


    After a few minutes, the palaces of Dayu were on fire, and the houses collapsed.


    In the void, the teacher''s figure passed by. Without looking at the chaotic palace, he quickly chased forward.


    One before the other, they plundered out of the palace. When they arrived at the dragon garden, Ning Chen stopped and looked back at the teacher who came after them. He said faintly, "don''t you catch those serious criminals? If any one of them runs away, it will bring chaos to the dynasty. "


    In the rear, the teacher''s whole body was full of arrogance and righteousness. The angry disciples of the dragon head of the Confucian school didn''t want to say a word more. They stepped over and took out their swords to kill the devil.


    The sword of law enforcement of the Confucian school reappeared. This time, there was no mercy any more. If it was summoned, it would be exhausted and the opportunity to kill would be endless.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword and the Confucianist sword fight, and the violent power is surging. Ning Chen looks at the teacher in front of him and sneers, "is that the only way you are angry?"


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    When the anger reaches the extreme, the teacher''s move is to kill the teacher. The book of Dan and iron coupons fly out, the golden characters are filled with, and the Confucian school is the most powerful.


    The most precious blessing, the power of the law enforcement sword of Confucianism doubled, with a thump, shaking open the magic sword.


    The sword of Confucianism is close to the body, and it kills to the bone. In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen''s figure becomes empty, and the sword of Confucianism penetrates the body, just like an illusion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten steps away, Ning Chen''s figure appeared out of thin air, from the empty to the solid.


    "Kill


    The teacher appeared with a roar, and his figure came forward again. The law enforcement Confucian sword was cut down. He was fierce and fierce.


    "Where is your way now, man who has lost his mind."


    Ning Chen waved his sword and stopped the Confucian sword. He said in a cold voice. His left hand was Ning yuan, and the black waterfall rose from the sky. His powerful hand was directly printed on the former''s chest.


    Although the teacher''s moves are fierce, his flaws are more obvious.


    The teacher snorted, but he didn''t step back. He swung his sword and made a strong return.


    Regardless of his own safety, the angry teacher is determined to kill the devil and completely abandon his former love.


    Ning Chen steps to avoid the sword of Confucian law enforcement. The Phoenix Fire around him turns into a sea of fire and engulfs himself. In a flash, he disappears completely.


    Ahead, the teacher rushed into the sea of fire, but it was a step too late.


    At the same time, the imperial palace of Dayu was in chaos, the whole palace was almost completely destroyed, and more than 100 powerful criminals restored their freedom.


    "Kill them all!"


    The emperor of Dayu looked abnormal and ordered.All the guards of the Imperial Palace went out. There were four wars in the Imperial Palace, but none of the 100 sinners wanted to fight. After stirring up chaos in the world, they retreated one after another.


    The teacher rushed back, looking at the scarred scene in front of him, his body kept shaking.


    How could it be like this!


    "Teacher!"


    In a flash, the teacher regained his mind and continued to move forward.


    In front of a collapsed Imperial Palace, the scholar in white kneels in front of the dead Confucian dragon head, his face full of grief.


    The teacher came, looked at the scene, stepped forward feebly and knelt down.


    The Imperial Palace was in chaos, and everyone''s attention was attracted. At this time, the figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared in the sky above the Confucian dragon garden and walked on.


    In the dragon garden, there is no one in front of the empty stone table, and the former dragon head of Confucianism has been completely left in the palace.


    Emperor Dayu planned to kill people with a knife to get rid of the serious trouble. This knife was the one who was possessed by the devil.


    In front of the dragon garden, Ning Chen walks step by step into the dragon garden.


    He was almost certain that the young man in purple last night was the Lord of Dayu.


    Who was the person who was arranged by the Emperor Yu to be the dragon head of the Confucian school?


    In this world, there are not many people who can make the Confucian dragon leader fully trust. It is not easy to make the Confucian dragon leader in disrepair.


    In the dragon garden, all the peach blossoms have withered. The scene of falling flowers in the garden looks very desolate.


    Ning Chenlong stayed in the garden for nearly half an hour. After half an hour, he walked away.


    Old but not dead is for the demon, the Confucian dragon head, unusual.


    Three days later, the Confucian dragon garden was full of white, and the funeral of the Confucian dragon head was simple and solemn.


    In the divine Dynasty, an important official came one after another to kowtow before the throne of the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    After all the ministers came, in front of the dragon garden, the Lord of Dayu came. All of a sudden, the whole dragon garden was shocked and saluted one after another.


    In the mourning hall, the teacher knelt on the ground and ignored the Emperor Yu.


    On the other side, the scholar in white got up and went forward to greet him. When he saw the emperor, he saluted respectfully and said, "see you."


    "No need to be polite."


    Dayu emperor should be a, step forward to the front of the hall.


    In the rear, the scholar in white followed, looking respectful.


    "Dragon head, here I am."


    Looking at the throne of the dragon head of the Confucian school in front of him, Dayu said calmly, "I will avenge you for your revenge. Rest in peace."


    In the Lingtang, the teacher raised his head and said coldly, "emperor, I want to know why the teacher suddenly lost his cultivation."


    After hearing this, the emperor said, "I don''t know."


    At the time of the death of the dragon head of the Confucian school, outside the royal city of Dayu, a group of sinners gathered. In front of them, the white haired demon in plain clothes came down from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    During the reign of Dayu, the dragon head of the Confucian school fell and the whole country was in great mourning.


    In the Imperial City, the eyes are plain white, and all the people''s homes are hung with white silk to express their mourning.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, the king of Dayu came to worship the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    With the arrival of the emperor, the atmosphere in the Confucian dragon garden became dignified.


    In the Lingtang, the teacher looks cold, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashes away.


    With the strength of the dragon head, there is no room for resistance. Someone must have done something.


    He doesn''t even have to think about this person''s identity.


    Lord Dayu!


    Everything is too coincidental. The dragon head is subject to the punishment of Jilei. Then the dragon head has an accident. If it''s just a coincidence, no fool will believe it.


    "Emperor, something''s wrong!"


    Just then, outside the dragon garden, a god general came quickly and said in a hurry, "fire broke out everywhere in the imperial city. Before that, the criminals who escaped from the God prison were making trouble everywhere, and the guards were seriously injured."


    After hearing the speech, the Emperor Yu looked down and looked out of the dragon garden, his eyes narrowed.


    In the Imperial City, the white haired demons in plain clothes are marching forward, and the demons are everywhere.


    "Come out, too." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes! Master


    Between the words, more than a thousand demons flew out of the spirit banner and plundered all sides of the imperial city.


    In the chaos of thousands of demons, the death and injury of the gods in the city are more and more serious. The spirit and the origin are swallowed by more than a thousand demons, and the body and soul disappear.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian school, when the teacher heard the news coming from outside, he took the sword of the law enforcement of the Confucian school and walked out of the dragon garden.


    "You help, too."


    Dayu looked at the four commanders behind him and said.


    "Yes


    Four forbidden commanders at the level of gods and Demons respectfully took orders and turned to leave.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, thousands of gods and generals pass by, trying their best to kill the 100 criminals who have brought disaster to the world.


    The fire of war has burned every inch of the land in the imperial city. Even if it is protected by hundreds of millions of lines, it is difficult to resist the power of hundreds of great criminals.


    On the main street of the Imperial City, a scholar dressed in a Confucian robe appeared to block his steps.


    "This time, I won''t let you leave alive!"


    After three times of confrontation, everyone knows that behind the teacher, the sword of law enforcement of the Confucian school comes out of the scabbard, the noble and upright spirit is surging, the sword is moving, and the wind and thunder are startling.


    We used to have a good talk and appreciate each other. Now, life and death are facing each other without mercy.


    The magic sword comes out, the magic flame moves, a sword comes up, and the heaven and the earth incline.


    Fast sword confrontation, sharp, two figures quickly skimming, sword moves are also fast, it is difficult to distinguish.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    Once more, the golden light is shining, and the fierce power is exploding. The sword power of law enforcement is blessed.


    When the war situation is tilted, Ning Chen waves his hand. On his left hand, the strange light rises, and the book of heaven of creation comes out together, which suddenly blocks the power of the Confucian sword.


    The air current concussion, the war situation instant minute, rather Chen looking at the Imperial City in four big fires, the Mou son squints.


    Not yet?


    "Distracted in the war, you are so confident!"


    Between the words, the sword of law enforcement of the Confucianists approached again, and the cold edge sealed the throat.


    Ning Chen stepped back at his feet, avoided the edge of the Confucian sword, stepped out and bullied him.


    The left hand clenches the fist, the heavy fist blasts out, opposite, the teacher and the yunshenyuan, the noble and upright spirit is turbulent, a fist blasts out, faces up.


    Fists staggered, thumping, printed on each other''s chest.


    Evil Qi and Haoran healthy qi enter the body, and the two people hum at the same time, and each step back.


    When the two men were at war, there were hundreds of criminals and thousands of demons in the Imperial City, and the imperial guards were all out, and it was difficult to contain the sudden disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, in the Imperial City, hundreds of millions of array patterns reached the limit of support and began to collapse rapidly.


    At this moment, under the Imperial City, the spirit of repression spread out and flew madly towards the sky.


    On the main street of the Imperial City, Ning Chen saw it, and his mouth curved with an indifferent radian.


    Finally, it''s time.


    The amazing scene, all sides of the Imperial City, purple surging, God tens of thousands of years of luck, as thick as the ocean, filled the entire imperial city.


    Ning Chen waves a sword, with all one''s strength, the teacher in front of him is shocked.


    At the next moment, Ning Chen''s body is filled with Phoenix Fire, and his figure is empty, leaving from the battlefield.


    In the dragon garden of the Confucian gate, the Emperor Yu felt it, and his face sank immediately. His figure flashed by and disappeared.


    In the Imperial City, cracks appeared in the streets, deep and bottomless.


    Under the crack, purple gas continuously gushes out and spreads to the imperial city.


    At this time, over the biggest crack, a figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared. Without any hesitation, he swept toward the underground quickly.


    In the rear, a scholar dressed in a Confucian robe kept up with him.


    They had just fallen into the rift, and the Emperor Yu came after them, full of purple and vast.Deep underground, the two figures swept back and forth towards the source of Qi transportation below.


    Behind Ning Chen, the teacher looks at the white haired figure in front of him, and the waves are surging in his heart.


    He came here for the good fortune of Dayu!


    Once Qi Yun, how important, if taken away, it indicates that the fate of the divine Dynasty is coming to an end.


    At the end of the crack, the huge dragon veins coiled around, just like a crouching dragon sleeping under the ground. The whole body of the Dragon veins had already given birth to dragon scales, so lifelike that it seemed that it was possible to revive at any time.


    After tens of thousands of years of the divine Dynasty, the dragon is unprecedented in size, nourished by the belief of hundreds of millions of living beings, the dragon will revive and soar to the sky.


    After counting the breath, Ning Chen''s figure comes in front of the dragon vein. Without saying a word, he cuts the dragon vein in front with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword fell and moved. The teacher couldn''t stop it in the rear. The magic sword Guanghua cut directly on the dragon head.


    The next moment, the Dragon roared for nine days. The shaking underground, the Dragon revived and soared into the sky.


    The huge dragon is more than ten thousand feet long, full of purple and heavy.


    The Dragon soars into the sky with astonishing momentum. Ning Chen avoids the dragon''s head and jumps on the dragon. A sword penetrates into the dragon''s back and rises with the dragon.


    In front of him, the teacher saw this and immediately avoided it. He did not dare to touch the dragon vein of the divine Dynasty.


    Under the ground, the plundered Emperor Yu looked at the purple dragon coming from below, with a slight look and a deep drink. He tried to prevent the dragon from coming into the world with his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Qi collided with each other, the Dragon veins revived, and gave birth to their own intelligence. They were no longer willing to be controlled and fiercely resisted the suppression of the Emperor Yu.


    "Beast, are you going to rebel?"


    Dayu emperor once again a deep drink, the whole body really yuan more urge, vaguely, actually is a strong pressure dragon.


    On the dragon''s back, Ning Chen sneers and cuts it with a sword to help the Dragon pulse soar to the sky.


    The power of the sword was amazing, and the Emperor Yu had to be distracted to resist.


    Boom!


    With a dramatic shock, the Lord of Dayu blocked the sword Qi. However, for a moment of distraction, it was hard to suppress the dragon vein in front of him.


    The Dragon shook away the emperor of Dayu and flew over the nine heavens.


    At this moment, a fourth realm master from all sides of the divine Dynasty looked over the imperial city and was shocked.


    Dragon!


    Over the royal city of Dayu, the purple air is vast, converging into clouds. In the clouds, the Dragon looms, and the momentum is amazing.


    On the dragon''s back, the white haired demon in plain clothes stood still, overlooking the divine world below.


    In an instant, in the void, the master of Dayu and the teacher swept back and forth to block the way ahead.


    "Mission over, come back."


    On the dragon''s back, Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    Light voice, but like thunder, resounded throughout the entire Dayu imperial city.


    All sides of the Imperial City, 100 criminals heard the order, no longer love war, the figure flashed, toward the sky.


    In the fire of war, more than a thousand demons are reluctant to fly to their masters.


    With the return of all the fighting power, Ning Chen''s hand, the book of nature blooms with dazzling brilliance, heaven and earth open together, and the whole space and time are severely distorted.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of reincarnation!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, on the void, the huge whirlpool appears, engulfs the entire war situation.


    The teacher''s figure skimmed by, trying to block it, but he was directly shocked out.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    At this time, in front of the teacher, a sinner appeared and got in the way.


    Seeing the criminals blocking the road ahead, the teacher''s face became ugly. What was he going to do?


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen alone to the Lord of Dayu, under the body, the Dragon roars, the dragon is powerful.


    "Kill him and you''ll be free."


    Ning Chen saw the huge dragon that continuously struggles under a body, light way.


    Hearing the words, the dragon was shocked. After a moment, he stopped struggling.


    "The beast is indeed a beast, even its own master dares to rebel!"


    The Emperor Yu''s face was cold. He clenched his fist with his right hand. The purple air was turbulent and spread out like a flame.


    The cultivation of Dayu, the Lord of God and devil, is close to the fifth realm. Once he was blessed with Qi, he was almost invincible.


    Just as the war between the two men was about to start, the heart beat slightly in the coffin of the head of the dragon in the Confucian dragon garden.


    In front of the hall, the scholar in white saluted and said, "welcome the dragon head out of the pass."


    "Hard work."


    In the sound of the words, the coffin opened, and the vast Haoran was full of vitality. An old man walked out, looked at his disciples in front of him, and said calmly, "I''ve wronged you these years."


    "This is what disciples should do."


    The scholar in White said respectfully, "it''s just that the imperial city is in chaos now, so we need the dragon head to preside over the overall situation."


    "No hurry."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school stepped forward and looked at the purple whirlpool in the sky. His eyes narrowed slightly.When the dragon is dying, demons will fall.


    The heart is like a devil, emperor, you let me down.


    On the void, in the turbulent whirlpool, the figure of Emperor Yu swept out, preemptive.


    The fierce and incomparable offensive is like a wave shooting a case, and the void is distorted.


    At the moment when the emperor was close to the attack, suddenly, the emperor was shocked and his Shenyuan suddenly stagnated.


    Dragon back, Ning Chen sneer, in the hands of the magic sword waved, cold front in the eye, a sword.


    "No way!"


    The Emperor Yu stretched out his hand to cover his bleeding throat, and his face was unbelievable.


    How could that be!


    Ning Chen raises his hand, evil spirit is turbulent, want to devour in front of Dayu emperor Lord.


    "Young man, show mercy."


    As he spoke, the old man in the Confucian robe appeared, looked at the young man with white hair, and said, "this time, I owe you a favor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    In the sky of the Dayu Dynasty, purple air became clouds. In the clouds, the giant dragon roared and the dragon was powerful.


    Purple cloud center, huge whirlpool stirring, the emperor will meteorite, body Death soul disappear.


    When Ning Chen was engulfing the origin of the emperor, the old man in the Confucian robe stepped out of the whirlpool and stopped Zhiming.


    Ning Chen looked back and looked at the old man not far away. He said faintly, "the human relationship of Confucianism is really exciting."


    Finish saying, rather Chen waved to big Yu emperor Lord to throw out, calm way, "cooperate happily."


    Behind the dragon head of the Confucian school, a scholar in white appeared and left the sky with the emperor Dayu.


    As the scholar in white left, the dragon head of the Confucian school looked at the young man in plain clothes and said, "can you return the spirit of my God?"


    On the dragon''s back, Ning Chen''s mouth curved with a cold radian and said, "is the dragon head wrong? Is it not enough for the Confucian to get the world?"


    The Confucian dragon head frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Our cooperation is over."


    Ning Chen calm way, "next, if the dragon head wants to block, then each by ability."


    When the dragon head of the Confucian school heard the words, his face sank, his dry right hand raised, and the whole sky shook violently over the imperial city.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    With the help of the dragon head of the Confucian school, the situation suddenly changed, and endless pressure fell from the sky to stop the pace of knowing one''s fate.


    The fierce pressure falls down. In Ning Chen''s hand, the book of heaven turns over quickly, and the light rises to prevent the coming of heavenly power.


    The cultivation of the dragon head of the Confucian school is unfathomable. It''s just an understatement. The whole sky seems to be turning over.


    "The fifth realm!"


    Ning Chen looks up at the wind and cloud that the horizon curls, the facial expression completely coagulates next.


    "Roar!"


    Below, Ziqi dragon felt the heavy pressure and struggled violently.


    "No? Then let''s fight together! "


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, the surrounding evil spirit is turbulent, ten volumes of heavenly Book glory rush to the sky, resist this can compare to the oppression of the heavenly power.


    In the sky of the Imperial City, purple clouds surged. In the clouds, Haoran Zhengqi continued to spread and gradually suppressed the purple clouds.


    The most powerful person in the imperial city of Dayu, the dragon head of the Confucian school, has shown amazing accomplishments at the beginning. Just the air pressure has suppressed the whole world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen stands on the dragon''s back and opens his body. He is blessed by the book of heaven. He is facing the first person of Confucianism.


    "Please return the good fortune of my God."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school once again spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Take it as you can."


    Ning Chen cold voice should a, the left hand grasps on the sword front, the blood water pool drips out.


    With blood as the guide, the magic Qi and dragon Qi quickly merge, and the Taiji array rises into the air, shining brilliantly.


    The two forces of violent rolling, one Yin and one Yang, lead by magic blood, merge into one and double their power.


    Under Ning Chen''s body, the Dragon dissipates and melts into the ocean like dragon Qi.


    In the eyes of the dragon head of the Confucian school, there is a flash of light. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He presses his right palm and makes a strong move.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure came out, just for a moment, in front of the dragon head of the Confucian school.


    The dragon head of the Confucianist school does not dodge. He raises his right hand to block the edge of the magic sword.


    Suddenly, the aftershock, two people around the body, turbulence, cloud color.


    Within a short distance, the left palm of the dragon head of the Confucian school was raised, and thunder fell from the sky.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of life and death!"


    Thunder comes to the world, to the sun to strong, Ning Chen hands, the book of heaven, Guanghua rise, and then block the magic front.


    The first Confucianist is very strong. Ning Chen''s mouth is full of blood and he is injured.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of sword!"


    Not willing to fight for a long time, Ning Chen''s left hand in the creation of the book of heaven disappeared, Tiange hanque show, crape myrtle absolute type magic weapon reappear in the world.


    The sword moves together, the brilliance is dazzling, on the void, the sword cuts open the clouds, and falls straight down.


    "The ancient style of Confucianism and Taoism!"


    The dragon head of the Confucian school raised his hand, and the noble and righteous spirit swept over him to block the famous sword.


    Move collision, turbulent airflow, in an instant, Ning Chen figure flashed, leaving from the battlefield.


    "Confucian dragon leader, see you later. Don''t forget your promise."


    Words sound, the sky, Phoenix fire quickly back, with a hundred criminals disappeared.


    Outside the war, the teacher looked at the Phoenix Fire dissipated in the sky, and his face sank. Just as he was about to catch up, his body suddenly shook.


    In the dissipated clouds, the dragon head of the Confucian school came out, dressed in a Confucian robe and hunted with the wind.


    The teacher looked back and saw the figure coming out of the cloud. His face was full of disbelief.


    "Teacher, you!"


    The teacher looked shocked.


    "Go back to Longyuan first."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school said that his whole body was filled with righteousness and his figure disappeared.


    The teacher was shocked and followed.In the dragon garden, the head of the Dragon comes back. Ten great Confucians stand in the garden and greet each other respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the dragon head!" The people salute, and the way is good.


    After the dragon head of the Confucian school, the teacher looked at the former and said in a deep voice, "teacher, shouldn''t you give an explanation to the disciples?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Among the top ten Confucians, a gray haired old man said, "don''t be rude!"


    The dragon head of the Confucian school raised his head to prevent the former from continuing to speak. He looked at the disciples in front of him and said calmly, "the Confucian school must be passed on, and the emperor has not allowed the Confucian school to continue to exist. Therefore, there can only be one Confucian School and the royal family."


    The teacher clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "that day in front of Jilei''s scaffold, was it all arranged by the dragon head?"


    "Not bad."


    The Confucian dragon leader did not deny it and nodded.


    "The teacher and Ning Chen have never met before. When did you form an alliance?" The teacher asked, colder and colder.


    "Just before the Guillain." The dragon head of the Confucian school calms down.


    "Who is the traitor?" The teacher said in a deep voice.


    "It''s me."


    Then, outside the dragon garden, the scholar in white came in and saluted respectfully, "I''ve met my elder martial brother, teacher!"


    The teacher sighed when he saw the visitor. Everything was clear.


    It turns out that everything is just a conspiracy.


    "Teacher, do you see what the imperial city is like now?"


    The teacher looked at the dragon head of the Confucian school in front of him. His eyes were full of disappointment. He said, "the game between you and the emperor is full of people in the imperial city. The Confucian school is not the one I knew at the beginning. I''ll leave."


    With that, the teacher waved, returned the certificate, and immediately turned away.


    "People can walk, please put down the sword of law enforcement!"


    In front of the Confucians, the old man with white hair opened his mouth and cheered.


    At the gate of the dragon garden, the teacher looked back at the crowd behind him and said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to use this sword again."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man with white hair was so angry that he was just about to fight and was stopped.


    "Let him go."


    The dragon head of the Confucian school opened his mouth and calmed down.


    The old man with white hair was shocked and took orders respectfully.


    Outside the dragon garden, the teacher walked away with an ancient sword on his back. His firm step never wavered for a moment.


    In the north of Dayu''s Imperial City, in a big mountain, a hundred criminals appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen you, master!"


    Then, in the void, the Dragon Spirit surged out and said, "give you a hundred years to build up your own power, and I will come back to you in a hundred years."


    "Yes


    A hundred sinners saluted and sent each other respectfully.


    On the void, the dragon was full of air. The figure with white hair and plain clothes disappeared and left the mountain.


    "What does he mean? He''ll come as soon as he says he''ll go, and he really makes us slaves!" A great sinner opened his mouth and said angrily.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the words came down, a sword Qi appeared out of thin air and directly cut off the head of the culprit.


    Gushing blood, such as rain, people see, look is a change.


    "Well, talk less and do more to make our little master angry, but there is no good fruit to eat."


    A pretty young woman said a word and immediately turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Southern Xinjiang, unknown territory, the dragon is turbulent, blocking the sky.


    On the wasteland, the figure with white hair and plain clothes sits on the ground, concentrating on refining dragon Qi.


    "Man, you don''t keep your word!"


    In the dragon spirit, the Dragon roars into the sky and says angrily.


    Ning Chen opened his eyes and said calmly, "what did I promise you?"


    "You said you would set me free! Are you going to break your promise


    Roared the dragon, in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen sneers and says, "think about what I said. I don''t remember that I promised you to let you go."


    With that, Ning Chen closed his eyes and continued to refine the Dragon Qi.


    The dragon was shocked. A moment later, he roared angrily, "you are deceiving me, despicable human. You are too cunning!"


    With the sound of words falling, the Dragon suddenly screams violently, and the Phoenix Fire rises all over the sky, burning the dragon''s soul.


    Gradually, the sound of the dragon''s howling became weaker and weaker, and became slightly inaudible.


    "Rao Life


    In dragon Qi, when consciousness is about to disappear, the dragon asks for mercy weakly.


    Phoenix Fire, rather Chen up, no longer devour the power of Qi, calm way, "swear allegiance, I keep your life."


    Before the crisis of life, the Dragon did not dare to resist and swore to heaven.


    "Little gourd."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calls.


    "Immortal!"


    Hearing the call, the little gourd staggered and flew out. The young face was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This loach is in your charge."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    Little gourd smell speech, big eyes looking at the front of the dragon, face showing excited color, way, "fairy long said is true?"


    "Well." Ning Chen nods a way.


    Hulu excitedly flew forward, patted the dragon''s head with his little hand, and said, "big loach, you should be obedient in the future."


    The dragon was just about to struggle. When he saw the man''s cold eyes, he gave in immediately.


    The tap is low, and let the gourd reach for it.


    The first time I touched the real dragon, little gourd''s excited little face turned red, looked at the host, and said happily, "thank you, fairy."


    "Little gourd, where do you want to go?"


    Ning Chen looks at the strange divine world earth in front of him and asks.


    Little gourd thought about it, pointed to the West and said, "I want to go there."


    "The west?"


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "why want to go there?"


    The small gourd pinched to pinch own Cape, some embarrassed way, "I casually point."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ning Chen laughs and says, "OK, I''ll take you to the West."


    Since he is a devil, he makes the world without Buddha!


    On this day, the white haired demon in plain clothes set out for the West. On his shoulder sat a small child as big as a palm. Behind him, the Dragon followed him with an extremely respectful manner.


    In the Western Buddhist world, a hundred schools of thought contend, numerous great religions stand in the forest, and many great temples stand on the mountains, resulting in the flourishing of Buddhism.


    On a thunderstorm night, in the Western Buddhist world, in the desolate mountains, the figure with white hair in plain clothes came, wet all over, and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Immortal, there is a temple there."


    Small gourd hand holding a large leaf, block the rain, white tender hand out, pointing to the broken temple not far away, loud voice.


    "I see it."


    Ning Chen nods and walks towards the broken Temple ahead.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In the wild mountains, the wind whistling, in this rainy night, it seems a little creepy.


    Little gourd heard the wind, shrunk his shoulder, afraid of the way, "immortal, will there be a ghost?"


    "You are a fairy vine. Are you afraid of ghosts?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "I''m afraid."


    Hulu grabs the collar of the former and looks around.


    Ning Chen light smile smile, dark as ink eyes looking at the night, cold color flash.


    Maybe there is a ghost.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The mountain wind roared. Around the broken temple, a white shadow appeared. His face was pale and his mouth was spitting. He looked terrible.


    "Ghost


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd suddenly cried out, scared into the collar of the former.


    Small gourd''s shout, startle mountain forest birds and beasts scattered, rather Chen looking at the front woman in white, step by step forward.


    "Immortal, there is a ghost!" The little gourd tensed.


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen calm should a, continue to go forward.


    "Roar!"


    In front of the broken temple, the long tongued woman roared with a ferocious face.


    "Back off!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, light way.


    The long tongued woman roared. As she was about to step forward, she suddenly trembled and stepped back in fear.


    In front of the stone steps, Ning Chen stepped up and entered the broken temple.The broken temple is not big. It is extremely dilapidated and overgrown with weeds.


    Ning Chen looked at the roof and came to a place where there was no rain and made a fire.


    The little gourd came up to the fire and roasted it. There was still a color of fear on his face. He said, "immortal, will that ghost come again?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ning Chen added some firewood to the fire and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Bang!"


    Before the words were heard, the door of the broken temple was blown open by the strong wind. In front of the door, the woman in white floated and did not dare to approach half a step.


    "Immortal, I''m afraid."


    Little gourd raised his head and said timidly.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth surges into the woman''s body.


    A moment later, the woman''s soul quickly solidified, and her twisted face also changed.


    The woman in white, who has recovered her face, looks like a girl next door.


    "Leave, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    The woman in white trembled, saluted and quickly retreated.


    "She''s gone."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat the head of small gourd, smile way.


    Little gourd saw the woman disappear in the rain, young face and some can''t bear, way, "fairy, outside the rain is so big, she will be OK."


    "Aren''t you afraid of her?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I was afraid just now. I''m not afraid now." Little gourd whispered.


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "she is a ghost, not afraid of heavy rain."


    "Oh."


    The little gourd nodded thoughtfully. The simple little head soon put it down and sat in front of the fire to keep warm.


    On a rainy night, the woman in white stood far away from the broken temple, shivering. Her only residence was occupied and homeless.


    In the broken temple, the little gourd sleeps in front of his own gourd, and Ning Chen quietly guards aside. Once he sits down, it''s a night.


    It was the first time for him to really feel the horror of the strong in the fifth realm when he fought with the dragon head of Confucianism.


    Even if Dayu''s imperial spirit was added, he was still powerless in the face of the strong in the fifth realm.


    The fifth realm is really an incredible realm.


    Now, he is still far away from the fifth realm. The most important thing is that he has not yet become a God.


    The moon god once told him that the fourth realm is the end of human cultivation. If we want to enter a higher realm, we must upgrade our internal strength to a higher level.


    How to transform God will be a matter he needs to solve as soon as possible.


    "Xianchang..."


    In his sleep, the little gourd turned over and smacked his mouth, "I want to eat lingcao."


    Ning Chen returned to God, a faint smile, the spirit of all things, simple heart, but live carefree.


    The long night gradually passed. In the East, the rising sun dispelled the cold of the night.


    Outside, the heavy rain gradually stopped, the little gourd woke up in a daze, hugged Ning Chen''s arm and fell asleep again.


    Ning Chen gets up, puts the small gourd on the shoulder, and walks towards the broken temple.


    A hundred steps outside the broken temple, under a big tree, the woman in white hid in the shade with a face of fear, and did not dare to let the morning light shine on her soul.


    Homeless ghosts, before the coming day, become so helpless.


    Ning Chen came and saw the woman in the shade of the tree. He said calmly, "go back."


    The woman in white looks shocked when she hears the speech. She looks at the broken Temple behind. It''s only a hundred steps away, but now she seems to be far away.


    Ning Chen raises his hand and leaves fall all over the sky, turning it into a barrier to block the dawn.


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Seeing this, the woman in white knelt down excitedly and saluted respectfully.


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything more and walked away.


    "Xianchang..."


    Shoulder, small gourd half awake to open his eyes, looking around, way, "dawn ah."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "it''s dawn."


    "Where''s the ghost?"


    Little gourd looked back at the broken Temple behind him and asked.


    "Back."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    Little gourd heard of it, and then let go.


    Shortly after they left, in the mountains, the monk in green, holding a Zen stick, came forward with a charm in his hand to trace the ghosts.


    "Found it!"


    In front of the broken temple, the monk in green stopped and looked at the bright and indeterminate charm in his hand. The color of condensation flashed in his eyes.


    Inside the broken temple, the woman in white felt the killing outside the temple, and her delicate face changed slightly.


    In front of the temple, the monk in green stepped into the broken temple and scanned the temple to find the hidden ghosts.


    "Come out."


    The monk in Green said coldly.


    In the dilapidated temple, there was no sound and it was very quiet.


    "Toast, no penalty!"The monk in green clothes hummed coldly, and his Zen stick shook to the ground. Suddenly, a powerful Buddhist power swung away, and the ghost gas around him was scattered.


    "Ah!"


    In the temple, the shrill cry rang out, the Buddhist power was added to the body, and the body of the woman in white collapsed quickly, and her soul was shattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    In the Western Buddhist world, in the wild mountains, thousands of monks in green walk forward with Zen sticks to kill demons and exorcism.


    "Old man, can you make some fast food?"


    In front of a small courtyard, the ascetic monk stopped, looked at the old man in the courtyard and said.


    Inside the courtyard, the old man saw the monk in green outside, opened the fence made of wood and said, "master, please come in."


    "Thank you, old man."


    The monk in Green said thanks and walked to the hospital.


    "Old man, give me some food."


    The old man took the bowl in the monk''s hand and walked toward the room with a trembling voice.


    Soon, the old man came with the meal and handed it to the monk in front of him.


    "Thank you very much."


    The monk in Green took the meal and began to eat with a tired face.


    The old man stood by and watched the monk wolf down his meal. He looked calm and didn''t have much difference.


    It was not the first time that he saw these ascetic monks. They were all good people who killed demons and exorcised evil spirits for the world, and they were deeply admired by the world.


    The monk in green clothes didn''t stay much after fasting, so he got up and left.


    The old man watched the monk leave before he was sent to the hospital.


    There are many monsters in the wild mountains. Some passers-by are scared by monsters, and their tracks are revealed. Soon, some monks in green will come to accept these monsters.


    The ascetic monks never receive money from the common people. At most, they can only make a bowl of fast food. Therefore, the ascetic monks in the Western Buddhist world are deeply respected.


    But I don''t know why, the evil things and spirits in the Western Buddhist world are far more than those in other parts of the divine world, and thousands of monks in green clothes can''t kill all the evil things together.


    Not long after the old man saw off the monk, a figure with white hair and plain clothes came out of the courtyard. He looked at the mountain in front of him, and his cold eyes flashed.


    It''s said that there is a big temple in the mountain. It''s a famous Buddhist temple nearby. An old monk in the temple has incomparable Buddhism. He can light up the tools of the Dharma, transcend the souls of the dead and become a Buddha.


    It''s not surprising to shine on the Dharma utensils and let the spirits of the dead go to heaven. However, ordinary Buddhists can''t do it.


    "Immortal, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd drags a wisp of hair, open mouth to ask a way.


    "Soon."


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the towering and majestic mountains in front of him.


    "Monster!"


    At this time, in the courtyard, the old man saw the villain talking on the shoulder of the white haired man outside the courtyard and said in fear.


    Little gourd heard the old man''s cry, big eyes looked over, pouted his mouth, said, "I''m not a monster."


    "Monster."


    After three or two steps, the old man turned around and ran back to the house.


    "Immortal."


    "I''m not a monster," he said


    "Little gourd is a fairy, not a monster of course."


    Ning Chen''s cold face smiles and answers.


    After hearing the master''s advice, little gourd soon regained his mood and began to play by himself.


    Ning Chen looked at the small courtyard beside him, thought thoughtfully, and immediately walked towards the mountain ahead.


    Buddha''s spirit, there are Buddhists here just now.


    Ascetic monks?


    Ning Chen with a small gourd into the mountain, into the forest, small gourd seems to have entered his home, happy barefoot everywhere.


    "Be careful not to meet the beast and eat you."


    Rear, Ning Chen mouth reminds a way.


    "I''m not afraid of beasts."


    Small gourd said a word back, continue to run forward happily.


    Ning Chen slowly follows behind, looking at the endless mountain forest ahead, looking for the trace of the temple in the legend.


    Unknowingly, half a day passed, the setting sun set in the west, and the sky darkened rapidly in the mountains.


    "Ghost


    When the sky is dark, in front of us, the tender voice of the little gourd rings, sharp and harsh.


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, stepped to walk past.


    In the woods ahead, the little gourd flew back quickly, hugged the former''s arm and said, "immortal, there is a ghost."


    "Not afraid."


    Ning Chen soft voice comforted a, step forward to walk.


    In the woods, there were ten figures floating in white, all of them women, their tongues sticking out.


    Among the many wronged souls, the monk in green stands with a Zen stick. His whole body is full of Buddhist power and prevents the ghost from eating the body.


    "Immortal, many ghosts."


    Small gourd hides behind Ning Chen, small voice way.


    "It''s not a ghost."


    Ning Chen calms a way, "is a wrong soul."


    "What is the ghost?"


    Little gourd didn''t understand.


    "When you die, you don''t close your eyes. When you die, you don''t lose your soul."


    Ning Chen said faintly that these women, like the women outside the temple, did not die normally. It seems that this seemingly peaceful Western Buddhist world is not a pure land.In front of them, among the many wronged souls, the monk in Qing Yi stood aside with his staff, closed his hands, recited the Dharma mantra, and began to melt the wronged souls around him.


    The monks chanted sutras, and the golden light filled the air, and the spirits around immediately screamed.


    The ghost spirit gradually dissipated, and more than ten wronged souls returned to their original appearance. They were all women in their twenties and eighties. They were in their prime and died with hatred.


    "Spare my life."


    As the ghost spirit dissipated, ten wronged souls knelt down and begged for mercy, looking full of fear.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk in green opened his eyes, and his whole body of Buddhist power surged. Without any mercy, he continued to chant scriptures, hoping to turn all these wronged souls into human beings.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the monk in green looked shocked. He looked at the white hair figure coming forward, and his eyes were dignified.


    What''s this?


    Devil!


    The real devil, the monk in green, is alert and nervous.


    In front, ten wronged souls immediately fled in all directions.


    "Amitabha!"


    With a cold look, the monk in green stretched out his hand to hold the Zen stick and immediately gave it a good beating to the ground.


    In an instant, the monks killed, and the Buddhist power diffused, and all the wronged souls were dispelled in an instant.


    "Why kill them?"


    Ning Chen comes forward, calm asks a way.


    The monk in Green''s clothes looked down and said, "ghosts and ghosts, who harm the world, can''t be tolerated by the Buddha."


    Ning Chen once heard, lightly ordered to nod, way, "that devil?"


    "Kill me


    In the eyes of the monk in green, the killing opportunity is exposed, and the way is clear.


    "Let''s go."


    Finish saying, rather Chen passes by from the monk side, sword light is silent but rise, have no sign.


    The green monk''s throat, sword marks appear, immediately blood gushing, red mountain forest.


    "Why did the immortal kill him?" Little gourd didn''t understand.


    "Why did he kill those souls?" Ning Chen didn''t answer and asked in reverse.


    "Because ghosts do harm." Little gourd replied.


    "Why do ghosts harm people?" Ning Chen continues to ask a way.


    Small gourd smell speech, cerebellum bag is insufficient immediately, cannot think of the answer.


    "Because to live."


    Ning Chen calm way, "just like the beast will prey on cattle and sheep, the purpose, just to live."


    Little gourd face dew at a loss, feel reasonable, and feel some do not understand.


    "Don''t think so much."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "if I don''t kill him, he will try to kill me. Buddha and devil can''t coexist."


    When the monk in green died, deep in the mountains and temples, the old Buddhists opened their eyes and looked ahead with a flash of light.


    Is it magic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    In the dark, the mountain forest is extremely dark, and the moonlight is hard to shine on. The whole mountain forest is dark and frightening.


    Ning Chen with a small gourd walking in the forest, all the way to the depths of the forest.


    Cold night, cold wind blowing, cold, small gourd hiding in ningchen collar, big eyes looking around, dare not come out.


    After walking for about two hours, Ning Chen walked in the deep forest. Looking at the temple on the waist of the mountain in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Ning Chen stepped on it, his figure soared into the air.


    The devil is close to the mountain, and the golden light is strong. He wants to stop the devil from approaching.


    However, the white haired devil''s accomplishments are astonishing, and his body in the golden light has no influence at all.


    In the temple, the old monk felt it and looked like he was freezing down.


    Outside the temple, Ning Chen came to bathe in the Buddha''s light and pushed open the door of the temple.


    Creak a, the gate opens, rather Chen step into, in front of the hall, separated by the hall door, two people look at each other.


    "I''ve met the master."


    Outside the hall, Ning Chen stops and bows.


    Inside the hall, the old monk said, "benefactor, you are in the wrong place."


    "I''m here specially. I want to ask the master to help me transform the spirit."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    Hearing the words, the old monk looked down and said, "you are a devil. Why do you want to change the spirit?"


    "The devil?"


    Ning Chen whispered, the dark color in his eyes faded, and the blood devil lines in his eyebrows disappeared. His breath changed and his divinity was restored.


    "Is that all right?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    In the hall, the old monk''s face was unbelievable.


    Squeak, the door of the main hall opens, Ning Chen walks in, looking at the figure in front of the Buddha statue in the main hall, politely salutes, and says, "master."


    "You are not a demon!"


    The old monk looked up and down at the people in front of him.


    "Is it really that important to be a man or a devil?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Of course." The old monk said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, soft voice a sigh, way, "sorry, I came to wrong place."


    The words sound falls, Ning Chen''s eyes restore the dark color, the eyebrow center place, the blood grain appears, the evil nature is astonishing.


    Ning Chen hand, magic sword appears, a sword once waved, see blood seal throat.


    The old monk was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The gushing blood dyed the earth in front of the Buddha red, which was extremely dazzling.


    Ning Chen turns to leave, not long, disappear in the night.


    Outside the mountain, Ning Chen looked at the sky god month and said, "little gourd, if I become a murderer, will you be afraid?"


    Inside the collar, little gourd shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "The immortal is a good man." The little gourd has a voice on the ground.


    Ning Chen light smile, nod a way, "come to this Western Buddhist world, I have heard of a method, kill ten thousand monks, site into the devil, before there was hesitation, now will not."


    In the Western Buddhist world, there is no shortage of monks in green clothes. Since he has decided to kill them all, that is it.


    Under the moon, the demon with the blood of Buddha makes an amazing decision again to kill the monk and transform the demon to enhance his strength.


    Three days later, in a barren mountain, a monk in green fell down in silence. At the throat, his sword was cracked and his life was destroyed.


    Not far away from the monk, the ghost shivered and dared not move for half a minute.


    "Step back."


    Ning Chen saw a ghost, light way.


    The ghost immediately knelt down to salute and immediately got up and left.


    Kill the Buddha and save the ghost. Ning Chen leaves with the magic sword dyed with the blood of the Buddha and disappears.


    In the next few months, Ning Chen walked all day long in the mountains and rivers, looking for the monk in green clothes.


    Under the magic sword, there are more and more dead monks in green clothes, and more and more ghosts are saved.


    In the Western Buddhist world, the legend of ghosts eating people is more and more popular. Although no one has seen it with his own eyes, such rumors have spread throughout the whole Buddhist world.


    "You don''t know. A few days ago, I saw more than ten ghosts with blue faces and tusks in the mountains. They ate a living person. It''s terrible."


    In the teahouse, Mr. Shuo Shu was talking to a group of people about what he had seen and heard.


    "You''re lying!"


    At this time, not far away from the table, a girl opened her mouth, crossed her waist and said, "there are so many ghosts in this world."


    Mr. Shuoshu looked up at the girl not far away and said, "little girl, what I saw with my own eyes can be false. Those ghosts are on the mountains outside the city. You can go to see them if you don''t believe it."


    "Just go, and I will come back to expose your lies."


    The girl said, took the sword on the table and walked out of the teahouse.


    A hundred miles away from the small town, on the barren mountain, the girl came with a sword. When she came to the front of the mountain forest, she felt a sense of retreat.


    Ahead, the sky is getting dark, deep in the mountains, dark, nothing to see.The girl stood for a long time, gritted her teeth and walked towards the forest ahead.


    In the mountains, the wind is blowing. It sounds creepy.


    The girl clenched the sword in her hand and walked for more than ten miles. She was more and more scared in her heart.


    Around, the sky has been completely dark, visible less than a Zhang.


    "Woo woo."


    At this time, the woman''s cry sounded, desolate, gloomy and terrible.


    The inexplicable cry in the night made people more afraid. The girl immediately stopped and trembled.


    "Return my life!"


    The bleak cry rang out, and the ten digit white shadow appeared, floating on the void and surrounding the girl.


    "Ghosts


    Seeing this, the girl immediately screamed, covered her head and was scared out of her wits.


    Around, more than ten empty shadows in white floated, getting closer and closer. Their faces were ferocious and frightening.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the surroundings gradually quieted down. The girl raised her head, and there was no one in front of her.


    When the ghost disappeared, the girl stretched out her hands and looked at her body with a deep sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get eaten.


    "Ah


    At this time, in the forest, the shrill cry rose, and the birds and animals scattered.


    The girl heard of it and ran quickly over her fear.


    In front of him, the monk in green waved his staff and scattered one shadow after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten empty shadows in white were killed. In the hands of the monk in green, the bowl flew up and inhaled all the residual soul power of the unjust souls.


    The girl was shocked when she saw this scene.


    At this time, at the end of the night, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came step by step. His eyes were as black as ink, and his eyebrows were engraved with blood colored magic lines, which was frightening.


    The monk in green had a feeling, and his eyes looked forward, and his face suddenly solidified.


    Devil!


    After a few breath, the white haired devil came near without saying a word. He passed by, and the light of the sword was dazzling.


    The monk in Green''s body trembled, and there was no room to fight back. His figure fell straight back.


    Click!


    Ning Chen stepped forward, crushed the monk''s bowl with one foot, and more than ten ghosts flew out. He instinctively saluted, and immediately flew to the depths of the mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    At night, in the wild mountains, the white haired devil killed the monk in green, but the monk had fallen into the pool of blood.


    Every time a monk is killed, the more demonic he is, the more powerful he is.


    In a few months, ninety-nine monks in green clothes died under the edge of the devil''s sword, and the blood of the Buddha spread all over the territory of the Buddha.


    In the mountain forest, the girl who wanted to expose the story teller''s lies looked at the scene in front of her, her legs were too scared to move.


    Buddha transformed ghosts, but someone killed the Buddha and let the ghosts go?


    The girl didn''t recognize the white haired man in front of her as the devil. The devil has disappeared for a long time, and ordinary people can''t recognize him.


    Ning Chen sees the girl and doesn''t care. She walks away.


    Girl back to God, at this moment, do not know where the courage and strength, trot to follow up.


    Ningchen down the mountain, the girl also followed down the mountain, a hundred steps away, the girl quietly followed behind, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    In the East, the sky is getting brighter. In front of the small town, Ning Chen steps forward and enters the small town without any stay.


    On the streets of the small town, the white haired demon in plain clothes marched forward, and the pedestrians subconsciously avoided and did not want to approach.


    Although the common people don''t know the devil, the cold air around Ning Chen makes people subconsciously unwilling to be too close.


    In the rear, the girl followed her step by step. Her furtive appearance attracted people''s attention.


    "Ah Ling, what are you doing?"


    In the street, a woman asked.


    Hearing the words, the girl looked surprised. She quickly pulled the woman and said in a low voice, "aunt Xiang, keep your voice down."


    The woman looked at the girl in front of her and said, "what are you doing mysteriously?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you later."


    The girl said a word, quickly followed up.


    In the city, wanted notices are everywhere in the small town, but the faces of the prisoners on the wanted notices are vague.


    Not only the small town, but also the whole Western Buddhist world are looking for demons. No one has ever seen their true appearance. On the wanted notices, only the blood red characters repeat the evil of demons.


    The girl followed behind, more and more shocked.


    Is the devil wanted on the wanted warrant the white haired man in front of you?


    In the small city, the sky suddenly gradually darkened, the sky, dark clouds gathered, cold rain fell.


    The rain in late autumn, very cold, fall on the body, make people cold all over.


    Ningchen walk in the cold rain, let the rain wet plain clothes, look indifferent.


    Behind, the girl was wet with rain and shivered with cold.


    At this time, at the end of the town, a monk dressed in green stepped forward, his bowl shining with gold, extraordinary.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk in green stepped in front of him, recited the Buddha''s name, looked at the white haired devil in front of him, and made no secret of his killing.


    Ning Chen stops, looking at the front green clothes monk, calm way, "kill each other?"


    "Evil spirits in troubled times can''t be tolerated by Buddha!"


    In the hands of the monk in green, the golden bowl flies up, and the light of the Buddha flourishes, enveloping the white haired devil in front of him.


    The most holy Buddha''s light constantly erodes the evil Qi of the devil''s whole body. The Buddha and the devil conquer each other, and the powerful shock wave swings violently.


    However, the amazing scene happened, the white haired devil bathed in the light of the Buddha, but he was all right. The evil spirit around him was turbulent, and a magic sword stained with the blood of the Buddha appeared.


    The next moment, the devil holding the sword, body movement, a dark world.


    The sword of cutting Buddha, and then dyed red, the throat of the monk in green, cracks appear, blood gushing out, dyed red ancient city streets.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, the sky, the golden light, countless rain from the sky, rain landing, Golden Lotus in full bloom, dazzling.


    In the flying head of the monk in green clothes, the Buddha''s shadow appears, which is solemn and shocking.


    "Young man."


    Buddha shadow opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Buddha


    In the rain, the black in Ning Chen''s eyes receded, and the magic lines on his eyebrows disappeared. He saluted respectfully.


    "What makes you change so far? I can clearly perceive your killing in Xumi Foshan." The West Buddha sighed.


    "The world is greedy, the monks are not benevolent, and knowing one''s fate is a man or a devil. Is there any difference?" Ning Chen looking at the front West to Buddha, calm way.


    "Why do you say that?" Asked seraph.


    "In the Western Buddhist world, why there are so many ghosts and spirits? Don''t Buddhas really know?" Ning Chen light way.


    Xilai Buddha was silent for a long time. He called a Buddha''s name and said, "things in the world should be solved by people in the world. Young man, you are beyond mortals. You are a God and a Buddha. It''s just a thought. Why do you degenerate into a devil?"


    "Zhiming is just a mortal."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "it used to be, and it will not change. As for the fall in the mouth of Buddha, I will not refute it. One day I am a devil, I will kill all the monks in green. If the Buddha wants to stop me, I will come."


    Words fall, Ning Chen whole body, evil Qi rise again, eyes black, eyebrow magic lines show."Providence


    The Buddha sighed, the illusory Buddha body bloomed, the palm turned and pressed down.


    At the hand of Xilai Buddha, one of the five most powerful people in the divine world, dark clouds scattered over the ancient city and golden light lit up the world.


    Under the golden light, Ning Chen''s magic sword goes across, and his whole body is full of magic flame. Ten thousand Zhang demons pull out of the ground and block the Buddha''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    When the Buddha''s palm falls, the devil will collapse. When the golden light falls, Ning Chen''s body is full of Phoenix Fire, blocking the Buddha''s light.


    "Buddha, you can''t kill me before you arrive."


    Ning Chen light said a, wave sword to shake to scatter all over the sky gold light, immediately step forward to walk.


    On the void, in the dissipated golden light, the Buddha sighed and said, "young man, put down the slaughter and become a Buddha."


    A language falls, all over the sky, completely disappear.


    When the light of the Buddha dissipated, the figure of the monk in green fell into the pool of blood, and there was no sound.


    In the rear, ah Ling, who witnessed this scene, was so shocked that the Buddha could not stop him.


    In front of the gate of the West City, Ning Chen came, crossed the ancient city and left without nostalgia.


    After a hundred steps, ah Ling kept up with him. Although he was afraid, he still kept up with him.


    Just as Ning Chen was on his journey to the west, three dragon corpses pulled by the fairy sedan in the east of the divine world. Around the fairy sedan, ghosts filled the air, and the power was amazing.


    On the eastern horizon, the majestic and majestic divine court is located, just like the powerful power of the ancient fairyland, which has existed forever.


    At the top of the divine court, a huge dragon seat rises and falls. In front of the Dragon seat, the Lord of the divine court sits on it. His whole body is vast and purple, covering his face.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, outside the gate of the West heaven, the Dragon corpse drove by with the immortal sedan chair. He did not dodge and directly collapsed the gate of heaven outside the divine court and continued to drive toward the West.


    When the gate of heaven was destroyed, the gods felt it and were surprised at the same time.


    Someone broke into the divine court!


    In front of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court gets up and looks at the west gate with a cold look.


    "Stop it!" The Lord of the divine Court opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes


    In the divine court, a god general was ordered to set out and plunder toward the gate of West heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    In the east of the divine world, the magnificent divine Court rises and falls in the sky. On this day, the immortal corpse parade appeared out of thin air and directly hit the west gate of the divine court.


    In the divine world, in front of the constellation dragon, the Lord of the divine court notices and orders to capture the immortal corpse.


    Tens of thousands of gods will go out to chase the gate of West heaven and surround the immortal corpse parade.


    In front of the gods, a shenting general with a three pointed and two edged gun walked out and looked at the fairy sedan in front of him, and his eyes flashed with color.


    This kind of pressure is very strong.


    "Catch it!"


    The general of Qingjian opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    With a command, thousands of gods will pass by, and the strong breath will change the color of the wind and cloud.


    "The following offenders should be punished!"


    At this moment, in the immortal sedan chair, there was a lot of ghost. A woman in a red wedding dress walked out. With a simple wave of Emperor Yan''s sword, all those who were close to the God would be shaken out.


    The blood flying all over the sky is dazzling, and Yan Jun reappears with a sword.


    In the rear, thousands of gods changed their faces and stopped.


    Qingjian general looked at the woman in the red wedding dress in front of him, with a slight look, and stepped forward.


    The three pointed and two edged spear was cut face to face, and the force was as heavy as a mountain. General Qingjian, one of the strongest generals in the eastern shenting, was the first one to be astonishing.


    With one shot, the void of the divine world was directly split, the huge black chamber appeared, and the airflow was turbulent.


    In front of the immortal sedan chair, Yan Jun of the underworld waved his sword to meet him. With a bang, the two magical soldiers handed over, and the fierce power spread everywhere.


    "Step back."


    A fight, hell Yama left hand tilted yuan, fierce and incomparable ghost power convergence, thumping back in front of God.


    A hundred feet away, Qingjian God stopped his figure, and at the corner of his mouth, a touch of blood fell silently.


    Just a move, the invincible Qingjian General of the Eastern god court has been injured.


    "The hell Lord, come to the God court in person. It''s a pity to welcome you far away."


    The words are heard, and the purple dragon is powerful in the void. Then the divine light gathers all over the sky, and a peerless figure comes out. Looking at the woman in front, he says.


    "Lord of the court."


    The corner of Yan Jun''s mouth flashed cold meaning, light way.


    "Destroy the gate of heaven of my God court for no reason, Yan Jun, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" The Lord of the court calms down.


    "I don''t know when there will be a master in this world." The hell Yan Jun sneers a way.


    "Can I regard Yan Jun''s words as provocation?" The subject of the divine court is cold in the air.


    "I have nothing to do with what you think. Please get out of the way."


    The ghost spirit of the whole body of Yanjun in the underworld rises again, and the killing opportunity is fully revealed.


    "If I say no!" The Lord of the court is tough.


    "Then kill each other."


    The emperor of hell didn''t say any more. The emperor of hell turned to power. His purple brilliance was dazzling, and his mighty power swept through nine days and ten places.


    Ten thousand years later, Yanjun returned to the divine world and fought against the Lord of the divine court.


    The atmosphere was stalemate, and the divine power of the Lord of the divine court surged around him. For a long time, the breath converged, and he stepped out of the way.


    "Since Yan Jun is in a hurry, please go ahead." The Lord of God''s court regained his calm and began to walk.


    In front of him, Yan Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, waved away Yan Di and turned to walk into the immortal sedan chair.


    The next moment, three Zun dragon corpse pull the fairy sedan to leave, disappear.


    At the same time, in the west of the divine world, the white haired demon in plain clothes went all the way to the west, his hands stained with the blood of the Buddha.


    Karma adds to the body, but the demon body is more and more powerful. The fire of karma burns the body and hardens the strongest demon body.


    Killing monks to become demons is only a taboo method in the legend. No one has ever really done it since ancient times.


    Every time ten thousand Buddhists kill one person, there will be a powerful karma fire to help them burn and practice their bodies, kill Ten Thousand Buddhas, and the body will become great.


    In the Buddhist world, more and more monks in green clothes die. With the sharp decrease in the number of monks in green clothes who subdue demons and subdue demons, demons and ghosts are rampant in the Western Buddhist world.


    In the Buddhist world, among many famous mountains and rivers, there are many disciples coming out of the temples. Each of them has at least the strength of the fourth realm, walking in the world, subduing demons and demons.


    At the same time, Xumi Foshan, a Bodhisattva, went down Foshan.


    The Bodhisattvas in white are indistinguishable from men and women. They hold a white jade bottle and have a strong breath. They are not inferior to the noble Buddhas in Foshan.


    Cihang Bodhisattva, Foshan''s first Bodhisattva, male and female indisputable, the strength is really strong, no one dares to look down upon.


    It is said that Cihang Bodhisattva in Foshan has already achieved the cultivation of the fifth realm, and even compared with the five most powerful ones in the divine realm, he does not show off much.


    More than ten months later, in front of a big temple, Ning Chen stopped and looked at the bloody temple in front of him with a slight frown.


    In the temple, all the monks have died, and all the wounds are in the throat.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded in the rear, and the Bodhisattva in white stepped forward. At his feet, gold was shining, and the Buddha''s nature was amazing."It''s unforgivable to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Please follow me back to Foshan to get the punishment."


    Cihang Bodhisattva opened his mouth, and his tone could not refuse.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the Buddha Bodhisattvas in front of him.


    What a powerful Buddha!


    This person makes him feel like facing the Buddha.


    In front of the temple, Cihang Bodhisattva stopped and looked at the bloody Temple ahead. Even though the Bodhisattva was kind-hearted, he could not hide his anger at this moment.


    "You killed all these people?" Cihang Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.


    "No


    Ning Chen light way.


    Cihang''s eyes swept over the miserable situation in the temple. He was not willing to waste his tongue. He twisted his fingers and spread the light of Buddha.


    In the fifth realm, the power is as strong as the waves, and the sky and the earth lose color in an instant.


    Ning Chen sees this, the figure retreats, the Phoenix is extremely quick, avoids the former sharp edge.


    The expression of Cihang Bodhisattva did not change, and the light of Buddha around him continued to spread.


    The Buddha Dharma is boundless, and the Buddha world is boundless. After several breath, Ning Chen''s figure has swept thousands of miles away, but still can''t escape the boundary of the Buddha Dharma.


    In the world of Buddhism, Cihang Bodhisattva has just stepped forward and is still far away. In a moment, he has reached a hundred steps away.


    The speed of competition, from Cihang Bodhisattva to open the boundless power of Buddhism, Zhiming can no longer gain the advantage.


    As an unprecedented opponent and an unprecedented crisis, the strong man in the fifth realm takes action in person to capture the demon of Tu Buddha.


    In the Dharma world, ningchen''s whole body collides violently with the Buddhist power and the evil Qi, and the Buddha and the evil spirit conquer each other and consume each other constantly.


    In front of him, Cihang Bodhisattva is getting closer and closer. He has supreme cultivation and suppresses all resistance.


    "For the last time, please go back to Foshan with me and plead guilty." Cihang Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said softly.


    "No way."


    Ning Chen calm should a, a body evil spirit is turbulent, hard block the Buddha power that comes in all directions.


    "Stubborn!"


    In the dazzling light of the Buddha, a drop of water flew out of the white jade bottle. In an instant, it turned into a huge wave and fell from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    In the Western Buddhist world, thousands of miles away from the destroyed temple, the waves came down from the sky and the power was shocking.


    In order to eliminate the evil, the first Bodhisattva of the Buddha went to Foshan to kill and know his fate.


    A drop of water turns into a storm and annihilates the war.


    Ning Chen step, figure swept out, body line in the waves, to avoid a heavy offensive.


    The world shaking fifth realm strongman can really reach the supreme realm of one flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. With only one drop of water, he can set off a great wave.


    Buddhism is boundless, punishing evil and promoting good. The master of Cihang shows his amazing ability. After one move, in the white jade vase, the willow branches fly out, and the leaves sweep past, shining green.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen body a shock, subconsciously swept out of the hundred Zhang.


    The green light sweeps the place where Zhiming was, the void breaks and the earth sinks.


    Ning Chen left shoulder, blood flying, arm bone broken.


    Two moves hurt, Ning Chen''s face sank, and his body was full of evil spirit. After killing countless monks, the cast body was quickly restored. In a twinkling of an eye, the broken arm bones were all restored.


    In front of him, Cihang Bodhisattva saw this scene, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Amitabha."


    Cihang Bodhisattva raised his hand and settled the situation of heaven and earth. In the war situation, the Buddha''s light was pressing down, as heavy as a mountain.


    In the face of the biggest crisis, Ning Chen falls into a weak position in the face of the strong man of the fifth realm, who has the ability to cultivate in heaven.


    However, in the boundless Buddhism, no matter where Ning Chen retreats, Cihang Bodhisattva always catches up in the first time.


    The battle between the two people has been spanning hundreds of thousands of miles. The light of Buddha has spread across the mountains and rivers, constantly chasing the pace of demons.


    "Haunted."


    In the west of the temple, three hundred thousand miles away, Ning Chen looked back at Cihang Bodhisattva, who was close behind him. His face became more and more heavy.


    So far, he knows too little about the strong in the fifth realm, and it''s hard to resist such a strong existence.


    Ning Chen hand magic sword Guanghua Dasheng, a sword waved, the first time to fight back.


    In the Buddha light world, Cihang Bodhisattva raises his hand and directly blocks the sword light.


    The world of Buddha''s light suppresses the supreme power of the sword. At this moment, it is the first time to show its clumsiness.


    The war situation is disadvantageous. Ning Chen doesn''t have too many accidents. After one sword, one sword comes out again.


    The light of the sword is stacked heavily, and the star is chased month by month, cutting to the Buddha and Bodhisattva in front.


    When the sword light is close to the body, Cihang Bodhisattva does not retreat, but advances. The Buddha light spreads around, and a thousand hands manifest to block the sword light.


    This is a shocking sight. The thousand hand Bodhisattva scattered thousands of sword lights, and the move of knowing one''s fate was completely suppressed.


    "The earth turns a thousand times!"


    The move is restricted. In Ning Chen''s hand, the magic sword is inserted into the earth, and his left hand is pressed down. The whole earth rumbles and vibrates.


    The book of heaven is now martial arts, and the mountains are pulled out on the flat ground. Several peaks are combined to encircle the Buddhists and Bodhisattvas.


    Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the four mountains that appeared out of thin air around him. The lotus fingers twirled lightly, and his figure rose up in the air. Under him, the lotus terrace appeared.


    The Bodhisattva sits in the lotus, and the golden light is shining. Around Cihang Bodhisattva, the golden protective barrier appears to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The four mountains closed and merged into one.


    A hundred miles away, Ning Chen looks at the four mountains in front of him, and doesn''t see any joy on his face.


    A moment later, among the four mountains, the golden light was very strong, and the light of Buddha overflowed, and the rumbling vibration sounded, and the four mountains collapsed.


    In the void, the Bodhisattva Cihang sits on the lotus platform, shining with Buddha light and amazing momentum.


    The first Bodhisattva of Buddhism is as strong as knowing one''s destiny. He is extremely skillful and hard to hurt.


    "Back."


    It''s useless to fight for a long time. Ning Chen makes a quick decision, and the Phoenix fire spreads all over his body. He immediately retreats.


    In the rising Phoenix fire all over the sky, the Phoenix appears, its wings shake, and it goes straight to the sky.


    "Phoenix."


    On the lotus platform, the Buddha and Bodhisattva look at the phoenix rising from the sky, and their faces flash with different colors.


    Is there such an identity for the devil who makes waves in the Buddhist world?


    Cihang Bodhisattva raised his hand, heaven and earth are now caged, and a million Li void condenses rapidly.


    In the sky, the Phoenix is fast restricted, and even the Phoenix is difficult to spread its wings under the great power of Buddhism.


    Bodhisattvas kill demons. The light of the Buddha shines all over the world. Under the light of the Buddha, the Phoenix is scattered, and the figure of white hair in plain clothes comes out again.


    In the virtual space, the Buddha''s light turns into a golden Buddha chain and spreads to lock the body of knowing life.


    Thousands of Buddhist chains crisscross, the Buddha nature is pressing, and the gods and demons are hard to stop.


    Ningchen step, figure move, avoid a gold chain.


    On the lotus platform, Cihang Bodhisattva stepped down and looked at the white haired devil in front of him step by step.


    This demon is extraordinary.


    When the magic sword is wielded and chopped, the golden chains are broken. Ning Chen''s figure falls from the sky, and his left hand is turned over. The book of nature is revealed.


    "Three thousand li of snow."


    The magic sword swings, and the extreme cold breath is strong. At the same time, the heavenly book of nature bursts out a dazzling silver brilliance, which blesses the extreme cold power.The cold air and the impact of the Buddha''s power make the previously decadent Buddha''s power stagnate for the first time.


    Ahead, the eyes of Cihang Bodhisattva are slightly narrowed. This breath is strange.


    There are so many different powers in this demon body.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the stagnant Buddhist holy power around, and the same color flashes in his eyes.


    The power of noumenon awakening in the Apocalypse seems to be able to counter the power of Buddhism.


    I don''t know why, but it''s a good thing for him.


    The magic sword disappears, the human sword appears, and the magic lines on Ning Chen''s eyebrows disappear. The evil Qi of the whole body converges, and the cold air diffuses out, freezing for thousands of miles.


    During the war, the cold spread, and the light of Buddha froze around Cihang Bodhisattva. Even the willow branches in the white jade vase were frosted.


    "It''s you."


    At this moment, Cihang finally guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    The young man who rose to the divine world did not expect that he was the one who was asked to kill by Xilai Buddha.


    It''s strange that this person is not valued by Xilai Buddha. Why does Xilai Buddha change his attitude.


    Just because he''s a demon?


    The flowing light in the eyes of Cihang Bodhisattva keeps flashing. It seems that Xilai Buddha has concealed many things from her.


    In this way, she had to catch the man, and it was a surprise.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha''s light rose again and spread rapidly in all directions.


    In front of him, Ning Chen saw that the sword was flying across the sky, the cold was spreading, and the wind and snow were surging wildly, which turned into a body protection barrier and blocked in front of him.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collide, the light of the Buddha breaks away the wind and snow, and shakes away his destiny.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen fell to the ground, staggered a few steps, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You are not my opponent. Don''t struggle in vain."


    Cihang Bodhisattva stepped forward, looking calm.


    "Not necessarily."


    Three Zhang ago, the moment the Bodhisattva''s steps fell, Ning Chen raised his head, and his whole body was full of strange light.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the Cihang Bodhisattva''s face coagulated, he saw the ice and fire air whirling rapidly under them. The two instruments opened the array, and the huge Taiji array appeared, spinning wildly.


    "Drink!"


    In the eyes of Taiji array, two magic swords fly to the ground and rotate with the array.


    The Amazing World War I attracted the attention of all parties. From afar, all eyes were shocked.


    West Buddha earth, Bodhisattvas kill demons, two figures smash one mountain after another, fierce war, frightening exception.


    When the Liangyi array is opened, the eight dragons around Ning Chen roar out. Qihuang''s art blesses the power of Liangyi array to fight against the golden light Buddha power.


    Violent collision sounded, ice and fire air flow rotation, yin and Yang mutually generated, a steady stream of power, to resolve the impact of Buddhism.


    In the Liangyi array, the Bodhisattva Cihang looks at the constant rotation of Taiji array at his feet, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    This young man has a lot of means. If other Buddhists come here, I''m afraid he can''t be captured.


    In the hands of Cihang Bodhisattva, the white jade vase flies up. On the branches of willows, three or two drops of water fall, turning into a torrential rain.


    Mixed with the heavy rain of Buddhism, where the rain drops come, there are lotus everywhere.


    The golden lotus, which has opened for thousands of miles, is full of golden light. The amazing Buddhist power penetrates into all directions and forcibly impacts the ice and fire currents in the Liangyi array.


    In the turbulent ice and fire air, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, and the eight dragons roar, rushing to the front Buddha.


    All of a sudden, in the Liangyi array, the human sword and Phoenix sword burst out from the front and back of the sky, with the help of the eight dragons and the light of the sword breaking the sea.


    Cihang Bodhisattva Shenning, hand twirling fingers, rain gathering, hard block double sword.


    In the fierce impact sound, Ning Chen''s figure swept to the rear and clapped at the end of the Phoenix sword.


    The double swords break through a heavy rain and sweep to the Bodhisattva.


    Boom!


    Man''s sword shakes Buddha''s palm, and a drop of blood falls quietly in the palm of Cihang Bodhisattva''s hand.


    Although there is only one drop of dazzling vermilion, it is the most vivid evidence of mortals'' resistance to Buddhism.


    The moment the Bodhisattva is red and the blood drops on the earth, the whole war situation changes again.


    "Young man, you make me look at you with new eyes."


    Looking at the blood dripping from the palm of his hand, Cihang Bodhisattva whispered.


    Words sound square falls, under two people''s bodies, the blood diffuses, the instantaneous time turns into the endless blood sea, annihilates knows the life half body.


    Ning Chen looks a coagulation, a step, want to break free from the shackles of the sea of blood.


    However, at this moment, the sea of blood below surged violently, and blood colored hands appeared, just like ghosts coming out of hell, reaching out and grabbing at Zhiming''s legs.


    It''s an amazing sight. In the whole sea of blood, thousands of blood hands are swinging, which is gloomy and terrifying.


    In the face of Cihang Bodhisattva in the fifth realm, Ning Chen was completely suppressed and in a dilemma.


    The sea of blood filled the air, and the great array of Liangyi turned slowly. The ice fire air was impacted by the sea of blood, and gradually revealed the image of collapse and destruction.Ning Chen hands empty grip, double sword fly back, cut off a blood hand, soar.


    Below, the sea of blood surges, huge waves, a huge bloody Shura appears, blood sickle head-on cut down.


    Ning Chen waves a sword to resist, a dull hum, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    Bodhisattva dyed red, a drop of blood turned into hell, ghosts and Shura appeared one after another.


    In the void, the white jade bottle in the hands of Cihang Bodhisattva stands in the air, surrounded by the light of the Buddha. The Buddha is merciful and saves the world.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. The air flow of ice and fire around his body turned. The edge of his double swords was much dimmer.


    This is the real strong man in the fifth realm. It''s really terrible.


    No matter the move or the strength, it''s not the strong in the fourth territory. Even the way of fighting is quite different.


    "Come again!"


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, the purple dragon spirit is vast, the divine spirit is added to the body, and the breath reaches the peak again.


    Seeing this, Cihang Bodhisattva''s face is slightly frozen. Has he not played all the cards yet?


    Qi luck adds body, the sky shakes the earth, Ning Chen foot a step, two words don''t say, turn round to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    In the world of Buddha''s light, the Buddha and the devil fight and fall into the fate of the defeated elephant. All of them burst out in dragon Qi and flee to the distance.


    Cihang Bodhisattva was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young people would run away so shamelessly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhiming has escaped from the world of Buddha light.


    In his left hand, the white jade vase flew out, the willow branches swayed, and quickly spread to the front.


    The branches of poplar and willow, which block out the sky and the sun, are spreading in all directions. The scene is amazing and shocking.


    In the rear, Cihang Bodhisattva marches forward. In the world of Buddha light, the speed is no less than that of Phoenix.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they crossed countless mountains and rivers without stopping for a moment.


    In front, Ning Chen is surrounded by Phoenix Fire, and the speed is faster and faster. He goes northward.


    After crossing most of the Western Buddha territory, I don''t know how many days and nights, Ning Chen directly escaped from the Western Buddha Kingdom and came to the northern sea area.


    The Shenjie sea area has always been the forbidden area of the Shenjie, even if the strong of the level of gods and demons are not willing to set foot in the sea area easily.


    In the unknown, there are always too many variables and accidents, and no one is willing to take risks.


    Over the sea, the world of Buddha''s light spread. Ning Chen, who had escaped for nearly a month, looked back at Cihang Bodhisattva, who was not in a hurry to follow in the rear, and suddenly had a big head.


    This Buddha is really persistent!


    "Still running away?"


    Cihang Bodhisattva said lightly.


    "If the Bodhisattva no longer pursues, I will not escape."


    Ning Chen turns around and says with a smile.


    "Do you mean to go back to Foshan with me?"


    Cihang Bodhisattva calms down.


    "If the Bodhisattva can kill me, he can go back with my body."


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept around the vast sea area and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Cihang Bodhisattva didn''t say any more. He raised his hand and gently pressed it. The wild willow branches spread rapidly.


    Ning Chen sees this, does not hesitate, turns round to continue to escape.


    Yang Liuzhi swept, Ning Chen just standing position, one side of the void collapse, below, the sea by the influence of Buddhism, surging waves, the scene is shocking.


    Seeing the young man running away again, the last patience of Cihang Bodhisattva finally ran out, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was fully revealed.


    In the hands of Cihang Bodhisattva, a shining golden bracelet appears. In a flash, it turns into a streamer.


    Immortal bracelet, Cihang Bodhisattva body protection weapon, after endless years, reappear the world.


    Ten thousand miles away, Ning Chen feels the killing behind him and immediately calls out the green tripod to block behind him.


    With a roar, the green cauldron vibrated violently, and the shock waves of terror reverberated open. It was thousands of miles in a circle, and the waves were huge.


    Aftershock, Ning Chen mouth blood overflow, eyes see the empty sky flying gold bracelet, look slightly changed.


    This is something that can''t even stop the green tripod.


    Green tripod fly back, rather Chen carried green tripod again toward the front of the gold bracelet hit.


    Boom drama shock, Ning Chen only feel a hemp in his right arm, even people with tripod were shocked to fly out together.


    In front of him, the immortal bracelet was still powerful and swept forward quickly.


    A hundred Zhang outside, rather Chen staggers to stabilize a body shape, change direction, sweep toward the West.


    In the rear, the immortal bracelet also changed its direction and quickly caught up with it.


    "It''s endless."


    Ning Chen all the way to escape, even no time to turn back, the direction is constantly changing, don''t give the golden bracelet the opportunity to attack.


    In the rear, Cihang Bodhisattva follows closely, and every time he exerts his magic power, he has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    In the sea area below, the surging waves are constantly surging, and the world''s shocking fifth territory strongmen are turning pale.


    Fleeing for many days, Ning Chen looks more calm and tries his best to find a chance to escape.


    He did not believe that this Bodhisattva could pursue and kill him for ten years and eight years.


    In the northern part of the Buddhist world, on the boundless sea area, the light of the Buddha spreads rapidly. In the light of the Buddha, the bracelet of immortals flies by at a very fast speed.


    In front, the Phoenix Fire filled the air. In the fire, the figure in plain clothes and white hair galloped. The direction changed once and again, and the figure was uncertain.


    The immortal bracelet is invincible. The green cauldron in the fairyland is incomparable. The two treasures collide constantly, and the aftershocks roar. The whole sea area shakes violently.


    In Xumi Foshan, in the void, a Buddha stands still. In front of him, on the lotus terrace, the Buddha comes to the west to sit. The golden light looms all over him. The Buddha is solemn and not angry.


    For more than a month, the Buddhas paid homage to the Buddhas and listened to their sermons. In the sky above the Buddhists, there are many auspicious colors, and the Tao is the fruit of the Ming Dynasty.


    Another month later, the sermon of the Western Buddha came to an end, the Buddhas saluted and left one after another.


    "My Buddha, Cihang has not come back yet."


    Ahead, a Bodhisattva spoke and reported.


    Xilai Buddha nodded and looked north. He said calmly, "just wait."


    At the bottom, a Bodhisattva''s face turned pale when he heard the words. It''s amazing that he could not capture the demon for such a long time with the cultivation of Cihang.In the northern part of the Buddhist world, there are huge waves. In the waves, the figure with white hair in plain clothes rushes by, and his whole body is bloodstained. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    After running away for two months in a row, Ning Chen''s injuries were accumulating and repairing, and he was tossed about again and again.


    The strength of the strong in the fifth realm can''t be explained by common sense. If they didn''t know their fate, they would have been defeated and captured.


    In the world of golden light, Cihang Bodhisattva shrinks to an inch with his great power, which can match the speed of heaven and earth.


    After chasing for more than two months, Cihang Bodhisattva looks more and more heavy. I didn''t expect that the young people would be so stubborn.


    Although his accomplishments were average, his fighting power was amazing, and his escape time was unparalleled in the world.


    If you can''t fight and run, you can''t find a second one.


    "When are you going to flee?" Cihang Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "When the Bodhisattva no longer pursues him."


    Ning Chen casually should a, have no the slightest embarrassed.


    The Buddha of Cihang frowned. It was an unexpected trouble.


    However, with this speed and patience, she really couldn''t help him in a short time.


    Thinking for a moment, the figure of Cihang Bodhisattva stopped and said calmly, "if you don''t chase me, please stop."


    In front, rather Chen face dew is surprised, a face suspiciously stops a body, way, "why? Is Bodhisattva going to let me go? "


    "My Buddha has an order. Let Cihang arrest you. I can''t resist the order."


    "Cihang Bodhisattva said faintly," but if it goes on like this, I can''t catch you, and you can''t get away completely. It''s better for you and me to win in another way. "


    "How?" Ning Chen''s face is full of the color of guard, the way.


    "I only give you one move. You can only take it. You can''t hide. If you can take it safely after one move, I will let you go. If you can''t, please follow me back to Foshan." Cihang Bodhisattva calms down.


    Ning Chen frowns, thinks for a long time, nods a way, "can."


    "Please."


    Cihang raises his hand. In the golden world, the rain comes from the sky, and the void produces lotus. Countless lotus flowers crisscross the sky, and the Buddha shines brightly.


    In front of him, Ning Chen looks dignified.


    Eight dragons rise again, water, fire and air flow turn, Ning Chen holds double swords in both hands, and his sword Qi soars to the sky.


    With the stirring of the wind and cloud, the clouds and water vapor turn into swords, which are endless.


    The fight between the Buddha and the devil has come to the last moment. One move will make the king defeated the enemy.


    Just as the two men were about to win or lose, the sea area below suddenly vibrated, huge waves surged into the sky, and a terrible huge shadow appeared, directly attacking the two men.


    The sudden change, ningchen, Cihang Bodhisattva look changed, the offensive turned, roared to the huge shadow below.


    However, in the amazing scene, in the huge waves, the huge shadow opened its mouth and swallowed them directly. Immediately, with the falling waves, they returned to the sea, and from beginning to end, they didn''t even show their true appearance.


    Under the boundless ocean, the huge shadow swept towards the deep sea. The speed was as fast as Phoenix.


    Not long after the shadow devoured them, over the sea, the corpse of sanzun dragon galloped from afar with an immortal sedan chair.


    In the fairy sedan chair, the emperor of hell walked out and felt the residual breath around him. The willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "A little late."


    The hell Lord opened his mouth.


    In the fairy sedan chair, a woman in the same red wedding dress walked out. Her charming face was so beautiful.


    The ghost girl, who disappeared after she was revived by the flat peach in yaochi, reappeared. She looked at the surrounding scene with a slightly dull eyes, and stood for several hours.


    "Your spiritual consciousness can''t last long. In this life, fate is over. It''s time to give up." The hell Lord opens his mouth and calms down.


    Ghost female is silent, for a long time, opening a way, "really can succeed?"


    "At least, there is hope." Hell is the way of justice.


    The ghost girl nodded, and looked at the remaining sword Qi around her with dark eyes. She sighed softly.


    Perhaps, this time is a farewell.


    The next moment, the ghost female body gradually dissipated, into a little bit of starlight into the hell.


    With the return of the soul, the breath of the hell rises sharply, and the ghost air diffuses, covering the nine heavenly spirits.


    At this moment, all sides of the divine world, a demon level master looked at the distant sea, his face was shocked.


    This breath is terrible.


    At the same time, the Lord of the Eastern god court, the northern Shuiyun female emperor, the western Xumi Buddha master, and the southern Xuri God all walked out, and their eyes flashed with condensation.


    Hell Lord!


    The real Lord of hell has finally come back.


    "Welcome to Yan Jun!"


    After the return of Yan Jun, illusory figures appeared in the void, saluting respectfully.


    The reflection of ancient times, the confirmation of heaven and earth, the immortal soul of war in the underworld, welcome the return of the Lord of the underworld.


    In the turbulent ghost spirit, the hell Yama looked at the thousands of hell war spirits ahead and said calmly, "I''m back.""Welcome to Yan Jun!"


    With the return of the Lord of the underworld, he was revived.


    "The war is about to begin."


    In the middle of heaven, among the gods, the kylin God walked out of the temple and looked into the distance with a cold flash.


    The return of the hell Lord is the last chance.


    If the people she is waiting for can''t come back in this life, it''s impossible.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of time and space in the northern part of the divine realm, a sword light surged into the sky, cutting open the barrier of the realm.


    After counting the breath, in the void, a beautiful figure in white dress stepped out, green silk like snow, dancing with the wind.


    After ten thousand years, I will come to the divine world again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    In the north of the Buddha Kingdom, under the endless sea area, huge black shadows swam by. The black shadows did not see the head and tail, so they looked very huge.


    There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is.


    Kunpeng, the legendary beast, first appeared in the human world and devoured Cihang Bodhisattva in the fifth realm.


    On the surface of the sea, the waves surged. Under the surface of the sea, there was a calm. After Kunpeng swallowed them, he came back to the bottom of the deep sea.


    In the belly of Kunpeng, Cihang Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform, surrounded by the shining Buddha light to protect himself.


    In front of him, Ning Chen also called out the book of heaven to resist the power of law in Kunpeng''s belly.


    "Bodhisattva, is there a way out?"


    Ning Chen looks at the Buddha in front and says with a smile.


    Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the illusory moment around him and frowned.


    When she just came in, she vaguely saw the monster''s appearance. If she guessed correctly, they should be swallowed by Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng is a legendary beast. It is said that in ancient times, even the dragon and Phoenix were the prey of Kunpeng. Kunpeng was invincible by virtue of his body, even the gods and demons did not dare to provoke him.


    I didn''t expect that Kunpeng really existed in the northern waters.


    "Bodhisattva?"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth again and asks a way.


    "Not yet."


    The Cihang Bodhisattva said in a voice, "do you have a way to live in Fengyuan?"


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "even Bodhisattvas have no way. What''s more, younger generation, why don''t we stop fighting for a while and think of a way to go out first?"


    Cihang Bodhisattva thought about it, nodded gently and said, "yes."


    "Buddhist disciples don''t lie. I hope the Bodhisattva can keep his promise." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Of course."


    Cihang Bodhisattva said calmly, "before you go here, you can rest assured."


    "I believe in Bodhisattvas."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, way, "Bodhisattva knows, is what monster swallowed us?"


    "Kunpeng."


    Cihang Bodhisattva said truthfully.


    "Kun Peng?"


    Ning Chen frowns. Is that monster like a fish, not a fish, or a bird, not a bird?


    If it is, there will be some trouble.


    According to legend, Kunpeng can swallow even Phoenix, which shows how terrible this monster is.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire is all over his body. He wants to try to leave by using the Phoenix secret method.


    However, the astonishing scene happened, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire dispersed quickly, and was completely engulfed by Kunpeng''s law.


    "It''s no use."


    Cihang Bodhisattva said, "unless the fifth realm is strong, no power can survive here. You can live until now, thanks to the heavenly book in your hand."


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow again wrinkly, incredibly so fierce.


    "How long can the Bodhisattva last?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "A hundred years." The Bodhisattva replied.


    Ning Chen''s vision looks up, way, "time pour is enough, just don''t know with what method can go out, with force force force break open, whether can?"


    "Almost impossible."


    Cihang Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "the time and space here is a world of its own, not connected with any world. Even if you and I break through the time and space with cultivation, you can''t leave Kunpeng."


    Ningchen holding the book in the sky around the void transfer a few circles, nothing to see.


    It''s like an empty world, nothing, even time and space seem to be imperceptible.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the human sword appears, a sword wave cuts, the sword spirit quickly toward the front.


    Silence, there is no movement, sword disappeared in sight, no waves.


    Struggle for a long time, no effect, rather Chen put away the sword, helpless way, "I have no way."


    There was no accident in Cihang Bodhisattva''s face. She knew it was impossible to go out like this.


    Unexpectedly, there is no need to fight for the time being. Ning Chen looks at the Buddha in front of him and asks, "Bodhisattva, ask you one thing. Is there reincarnation in this world?"


    "A thousand years ago, didn''t my Buddha give you the answer?" The Bodhisattva replied.


    "I never believe that there is an afterlife. I always think it''s a lie." Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    After a long silence, Cihang said, "I can only tell you that if you believe in reincarnation, there will be, if you don''t believe in reincarnation, there will be nothing."


    "Does the Bodhisattva believe or not?" Ning Chen Mou son Mi rises, ask a way.


    Cihang was silent again and did not answer.


    Ning Chen understood a lot from the silent attitude of Buddhism and Bodhisattva in front of him. Maybe his intuition was right.


    If so, what about Xinyu''s reincarnation?


    There is too much fog in front of the truth to see clearly.


    "Bodhisattva, can I ask you one more thing?" Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes, sir."Cihang Bodhisattva did not refuse and answered.


    "How strong is wuyutian."


    Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    On hearing these three words, Cihang Bodhisattva was puzzled and said, "why is there such a question?"


    "Just asking."


    Ning Chen didn''t answer directly, saying, "the cultivation of Bodhisattva must be very few in the divine world. I don''t know how to compare with the heaven without desire?"


    "Not in the same breath."


    Cihang said calmly, "when you step into the fifth realm, you will understand."


    "The fifth realm."


    Ning Chen whispered a, the facial expression suddenly a shock.


    Maybe he has a way.


    "I have a Dharma. I don''t know if Bodhisattva would like to have a try." Ning Chen looks at the Bodhisattva in front of him and says.


    The Cihang Bodhisattva heard the words, flashed a different color in his eyes, and said, "what can I do?"


    "The curse of heaven."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "since this world can''t be broken from the inside, we will break it from the outside with the help of natural disasters."


    "The curse of heaven?"


    The Cihang Bodhisattva frowned and said, "how can we lead to the disaster? There is no source of heaven and earth here. We can''t cultivate, let alone lead to the disaster."


    "Transform the spirit."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "as long as the Bodhisattva helps me transform my mind, it will certainly lead to natural disasters. At that time, we may take the opportunity to go out."


    The eyes of Cihang Bodhisattva narrowed slightly. In front of him, the young man really had a good idea.


    Before he became a God, he could run for his life in her hands for two months. Once he became a God, I''m afraid she would be able to catch him again.


    "Bodhisattva can think about it seriously."


    Ning Chen also didn''t urge, the facial expression calms a way.


    On the lotus platform, the Bodhisattva Cihang meditated quietly for a long time and said, "yes, I will help you to transform your spirit."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva."


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, the face takes a smile way.


    On the lotus platform, Cihang Bodhisattva steps down, and the white jade vase in his hand flies up. The mighty and incomparable Buddhist power spreads out and covers the life knowing body in front of him.


    Cihang Bodhisattva of the fifth realm personally helps Zhiming incarnate. In the white jade bottle, the source of heaven and earth flies out, and continuously sinks into Zhiming''s body.


    Below, Ning Chen''s eyes are closed, and the sea of elixir air in his body is constantly surging, and the whirlpool is rolling, which promotes the power of Buddhism, transforms it into the pure source of heaven and earth, and refines his real Qi.


    In the world of Kunpeng, the air current is turbulent, and the endless source of heaven and earth is integrated into the sea of Qi of the destiny elixir field. The book of nature is in full bloom at the same time, and the three bodies are tempered.


    At the same time, the sea, the surge, huge waves.


    I don''t know how long later, on the sea, a huge wave surged into the sky, frightening scene, blocking the sky.


    In the belly of Kun Peng, the figure with white hair in plain clothes roars up to the sky, shining and dazzling.


    In front of us, Cihang Bodhisattva twists his fingers and recites the Dharma mantra to help the young people to improve their breath.


    Two people join hands, Kunpeng outside the world, over the world, heaven and earth feel, dark clouds gather, thunder.


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, nine days above, a terrible ray of thunder fell from the sky, directly into the sea.


    Thunder into the sea, earth shaking, huge waves surge, the sea directly divided into two.


    "Boom!"


    After a thunderstorm, the sky, the second thunderstorm fell again, has not yet had time to close the sea again split thousands of miles.


    One after another, thunderbolts fell into the sky and blasted into the endless sea.


    "Roar!"


    At the bottom of the sea, Kunpeng was affected by the thunder and roared with pain.


    Kunpeng spread his wings, Wanli sea began to shake up, huge waves, shocking scene.


    "Boom!"


    Another angry thunder came down from the sky and hit Kunpeng head-on.


    Kunpeng roared and flapped his wings toward the upper reaches of the sea.


    One after another, Kunpeng''s huge body was hard to avoid. He was constantly bombarded by thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already suffered hundreds of thunder.


    In the belly of Kunpeng, Ning Chen and Cihang Bodhisattva also feel the change of Kunpeng, and their breath continues to rise, which leads to the birth of Tianjie.


    Over the sea, Kunpeng rushed out, covering thousands of miles of sea with his huge body, roaring up to the sky.


    The terror of the beast, never seen before, just a roar, the whole sea above, began to shake violently.


    "Kunpeng


    In the north of the divine world, in the palace of Shuiyun emperor, the female emperor of Shuiyun has a feeling and a strange look on her face.


    Why is this monster suddenly so irritable?


    In the west, over the sea, Kunpeng was born and spread his wings to the Western Buddhist world.


    In the sky, the thunder continued to blow down, and once fell on Kun Peng.


    Kunpeng is crazy, and huge beasts flee everywhere, causing countless natural disasters, just like the end.


    Xumi Foshan, a Buddha from the west, looks to the north with a slightly condensed look.After watching for a long time, Xilai Buddha raised his hand and immediately pressed it gently.


    At this moment, in the distant void, the Buddha''s light converged, and a giant hand fell from the sky and suddenly pressed Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng''s huge body was shocked and was directly patted down by a palm.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng fell to the ground, heaven and earth fell apart, countless peaks collapsed, the scene of doomsday, shocking.


    Kunpeng body, a huge crack appeared, blood gushing, such as rain.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thousands of angry thunder with the thickness of more than ten Zhang roared into the flesh and blood, bringing out the dazzling blood of the waterfall.


    In the belly of Kun Peng, the unreal world, the void is twisted violently. Suddenly, a crack appears. Although it is very weak, it is so clear.


    "It worked."


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression a coagulates, the right hand empty holds, the person sword starts with, a sword cut past.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi enters the crack, and the void vibrates. The crack spreads quickly. After a moment, it spreads to several Zhang long.


    "Bodhisattva, go."


    Ning Chen said a, foot a step, jump body to sweep toward the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Over the Buddha Kingdom, lightning and thunder, countless thunder from the sky, bang on the Kunpeng below.


    The sky robber adds the body, appears the crack in the illusory space, Ning Chen one sword cuts open the illusory space, sweeps out quickly.


    In the rear, Cihang Bodhisattva stepped out and regained his Buddha light.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there is a feeling in the sky. Thunder comes down from the sky and roars down to know the fate.


    "Bodhisattva, thank you very much."


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen turns around and looks at Cihang Bodhisattva in the rear. With a smile on his face, his sword Qi rises, and thunders away the thunder.


    Man''s sword is sharp and powerful. Ning Chen wields his sword. In the void, a huge illusory figure appears, just like a fairy King standing between heaven and earth.


    The Immortal King wields his sword, and with the power of the sword, he directly cuts away the clouds in the sky, which makes the heaven and the earth move.


    In the rear, Cihang Bodhisattva looks at the huge virtual shadow behind the young people in front of him, and his face condenses.


    This time, she really made a great opponent for Foshan.


    Under the collapse of the thunder, Ning Chen''s whole body, a strong abnormal airflow rotation, yin and Yang, fusion into one.


    Chaos, the beginning of heaven and earth, when there is no division of yin and Yang, all things do not exist, only chaos forever.


    Around ningchen, the chaotic air flow, the nature of constant change, sometimes fiery, sometimes gloomy, such as prison, the strong breath, shocking.


    In the void, the heavenly book of creation appeared, merged into the atmosphere of chaos, and gradually disappeared.


    Cihang Bodhisattva quietly watched the completion of the transformation in front of him and said, "are you ready?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nodded and raised his sword. "Thank you for your help, but I still can''t go back to Foshan with the Bodhisattva."


    Cihang Bodhisattva nodded, no more said, hand twisting method refers to, Sanskrit sound heaven.


    When the war starts again, the world of Buddha''s light spreads and the golden light arrives, the Buddha''s power is earth shaking.


    In the world of Buddha''s light, holy mansions crisscross, but their power has weakened.


    Ning Chen felt the weakening of Bodhisattva''s body, and his heart was very clear.


    Even if the strong in the fifth realm help others incarnate, it is not so simple, let alone in the belly of Kunpeng.


    However, even so, he could not keep his hand.


    "Drink"


    with a deep drink, there are black evil Qi and Red Phoenix Fire on the left and right sides of Ning Chen, and their bodies manifest and appear together in the world.


    "Offend."


    The words sound down, rather Chen body move, Phoenix, devil double body walk together, three swords in the same day, kill infinite.


    Kill close, Cihang Bodhisattva look slightly condensation, golden light protection, force block three body attack.


    Boom, two people try the first move, the afterwave roars, heaven and earth sink.


    The whole body of Cihang Bodhisattva was shocked violently by the golden light. This time, it was no longer as calm as before.


    The strength contrast of this ebb and flow, after incarnation, Ning Chen a body chaos air current diffuse, momentum several times climb.


    Compared with Ning Chen''s promotion, the whole body of Cihang Bodhisattva''s Buddhist work has been seriously damaged, and has gone back to its previous peak.


    "Swordsmanship, breaking the air."


    Three rooms, people, phoenixes and demons, three swords moving at the same time, the fierce and incomparable sword light, standing on the body protecting Buddha light of Cihang Bodhisattva.


    After once again blocking the next wave of attack, Cihang Bodhisattva twists his finger and recites the mantra silently.


    In a flash, nine days above, the holy light, endless thunder from the sky, boom to the lower three bodies.


    Three body step, body line thunder sea, chaotic airflow rotation, block the thunder attack.


    "My Buddha is merciful. He gives up his life to fight the demons, and the Tathagata destroys the seal of demons."


    The body of Buddha is seriously damaged, and Cihang Bodhisattva is unwilling to fight for a long time. Suddenly, a huge shadow of Buddha appears in heaven and earth. He presses it with one palm and pats Zhiming''s three bodies.


    When Ning Chen sees this, the three swords of man, Phoenix and devil are in the air. Behind the three bodies, the shadow of immortal, the devil of heaven and the Phoenix are manifested at the same time, and the whole power is gathered.


    In the three visions, the light of the sword rises to meet the move.


    Two forces collide, rumble and vibrate, resounding through heaven and earth. In the void, four visions collapse and disappear at the same time.


    After the shock, the Buddha light of Cihang Bodhisattva shakes around him, and his feet step back.


    The Buddha retreats first. Among the three bodies, the Phoenix moves instantaneously, and the Phoenix sword stabs the Bodhisattva''s chest like electricity.


    The amazing Phoenix is so fast that people don''t have time to react. The Phoenix sword and Buddha light collide and impact violently.


    In an instant, the Phoenix sword broke the light of Buddha and swept to the Bodhisattva''s chest.


    At the moment of crisis, Cihang Bodhisattva raised his hand and grasped the Phoenix sword. The Buddha''s blood flowed and dyed the sword red.


    "Back off!"


    The light of the Buddha rises again, with a thumping sound, shaking back the Phoenix in front of her.


    Phoenix body back, chaos evil gas spread, evil body swept, magic sword move the world.


    When the crisis comes again, in the white jade bottle of Cihang Bodhisattva''s hand, the willow branches fly out, the green light sweeps, and then blocks the move.


    The chaotic Moyuan and the most holy Foyuan collide head-on. The devil retreats a moment behind him, and the body comes to him. With one palm, he can help the power and bless the Mowei.Roar, double body joint hands, strong strength surge, magic sword inch inch forward, unexpectedly is faintly, has the advantage.


    "The nine Brahmins break the finger of God."


    In a moment of stalemate, Cihang Bodhisattva reappeared the secret form of Buddhism. At the same time, he pointed out that the Buddhist power broke the chaotic evil Qi and forced the evil body.


    Attack and defense conversion, behind the demon body, the body immediately blinks out, and the book of heaven is immortal, moving mountains and seas.


    Between the two, the mountains rocked, and a big mountain sprang up, shaking the war.


    In the fierce war, in the twinkling of an eye, attack and defense are in constant rotation, and it is difficult to win or lose.


    A hundred feet away, Zhiming stopped his body, looked at Cihang Bodhisattva in front of him, and said calmly, "Bodhisattva, you are wasting too much energy. Now it''s impossible to capture me. Why don''t you stop here?"


    After a long time, the Buddha''s light gradually disappeared.


    "What''s your name?" Cihang sighed.


    "Ning Chen, Bodhisattva can also tell me my destiny." Ning Chen three body fusion, face dew smile way.


    "Know your destiny."


    Cihang Bodhisattva whispered, nodded and said, "I admit that I can''t catch you now, but Foshan can''t give up. You''d better listen to my advice and go back to Foshan as soon as possible to accept the crime. Maybe, my Buddha will think of the past and treat you with leniency."


    "Thank you Bodhisattva for your kindness. There is a way to know your destiny. Even if you are guilty, you don''t need to be judged by others." Rather Chen bowed a body to walk a gift, should way.


    Bodhisattva Cihang sighed. He knew that it was useless to talk more, but he didn''t persuade more.


    That''s all. She did her best.


    The Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the seriously injured Kunpeng on the earth and said, "Kunpeng is a rare beast in the world. Your success in incarnation this time has more or less its credit. Please spare his life."


    Ning Chen nodded, this time did not refuse, promised, "I will not kill it."


    "Take care of yourself, sir. I''ll see you later."


    Cihang Bodhisattva said, surrounded by golden light, the figure gradually faded.


    "One more thing."


    When Cihang Bodhisattva is about to leave, Ning Chen smiles and wonders, "is Bodhisattva a man or a woman?"


    The body of Cihang Bodhisattva was shocked, and he said in a soft voice, "all phases are not phases."


    With the sound of words falling, the figure of Cihang Bodhisattva faded away and disappeared.


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Ning Chen called a, ask a way.


    However, between heaven and earth, the light of the Buddha is scattered, and there is no response.


    Ning Chen helplessly shook his head, eyes looked at the bottom of Kun Peng, figure from the sky.


    On the wasteland, Kun Peng crawls on the ground and roars constantly. It''s obvious that he has suffered a lot from the disaster.


    "Understand people?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    The roar of Kun Peng made the earth shake.


    "Keep it down."


    Ning Chen is shaken double ear is born painful, rebuke a way.


    After hearing this, Kun Peng immediately lowered his head and made a much smaller voice.


    "I promised the bodhisattva that if I didn''t kill you, I would spare your life. You are seriously injured. Can you go back to the sea by yourself?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Kunpeng roared in a low voice and his wings vibrated. He tried to fly, but failed.


    Ning Chen frowned and looked at Kun Peng''s body, which was thundered by thunder, and said, "I''ll send you back."


    With that, Ning Chen raised his right hand, filled with Yin and Yang, and quickly annihilated Kunpeng.


    Even if the dragon and Phoenix are inferior to each other, they are as heavy as a mountain.


    Ning Chen engulfs Kunpeng with chaos, and his figure soars to the sea.


    The power of moving mountains and pouring seas shakes people''s hearts. Ning Chen drags Kun Peng and rushes to the north.


    With such a huge burden, even the Phoenix could not spread its wings, let alone use its speed. Ning Chen dragged Kun Peng for half a month before returning to the sea again.


    "Plop."


    Over the sea, Ning Chen takes back the chaotic real yuan, and Kun Peng falls into the sea, smashing the waves.


    "I''m so tired."


    Ning Chen''s face is sweating and panting. Even after fighting with Cihang Bodhisattva for two months, he didn''t feel so tired.


    When Kun Peng returned to the sea, his huge body was able to move at last, and his head came out of the water, roaring thanks.


    The deafening sound wave, the shaking of the earthquake, and Ning Chen directly above, once again became the biggest victim, dizzy by the earthquake.


    "Stop yelling."


    Rather Chen Wu ear, drink a way.


    Kun Peng wrongly head back to the water, dare not make a sound.


    "Well, I''ll send you back, too. Take care of yourself. See you later."


    When the task is finished, Ning Chen doesn''t want to stay any longer, so he turns around and goes.


    "Roar!"


    Below, Kunpeng sees this, his head protrudes out of the sea level again, roaring."No


    Have already prepared, this time, rather Chen whole body chaos true yuan diffuse, block the sound wave, waved, free and easy to leave.


    In the rear sea area, Kunpeng purred a few times in a low voice. When he saw the figure of the former go away, he took back his head and swam towards the depth of the sea.


    "Immortal."


    On the earth of Buddha world, little gourd sat on Ning Chen''s shoulder and said, "where are we going now?"


    "Kill the monk."


    Ning Chen''s whole body evil spirit rises again, the eyebrow center evil pattern appears, continues to walk the world with the evil phase.


    In this divine world, he has no concern, can wholeheartedly improve his strength.


    There are more ghosts in the Buddhist world than in other places, not natural disasters, but man-made disasters.


    Since even Buddha is so unkind, there is no need for him to be merciful.


    Xumi Foshan, Jinlian, the west to the Buddha watching the whole Buddhist world, solemn Buddha flash cold meaning.


    I didn''t expect that Cihang failed. It''s just that the human touched the taboo that can''t be touched in the Buddhist world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    In the Western Buddhist world, on the endless wasteland, the Zhiming who got rid of Foshan''s first wave of pursuit restored the demon''s body, with bloody magic lines on the eyebrows and eyes.


    In order to enhance the strength and kill wuyutian, ningchen has given up all human emotions at all costs and walked around the world with the most merciless side.


    The failure of Cihang Bodhisattva''s killing demons is an unacceptable thing for the whole Buddhist world. In Foshan, there is no sound.


    There are many messengers in the Buddhist world, looking for the green clothes monk walking in the Buddhist world, to inform the evil.


    However, with tens of thousands of years of tradition in the Buddhist world, the monks in green clothes have spread all over the Buddhist world, and they can not be found in a short time.


    The demon who kills monks and testifies is faster than any Herald. Many times, the Foshan Herald just looked for the monk in green, but only saw the body of the monk.


    With the spread of evil, the whole Buddhist world was in a state of panic for several months, and the mountains and rivers became a forbidden area for monks.


    Under Ning Chen''s hands, more and more ghosts are rescued. More than 90% of them are women, and the cause of death is doubtful.


    In the vein of a mountain, in front of Ning Chen, a monk in green fell into a pool of blood. The mark of his sword was so neat that there was no room for resistance.


    The devil is merciless. At least, for the whole divine world, Zhiming has no emotion.


    Not far away from the war, a ghost crawling, shivering.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth surges into many ghosts.


    More than ten female ghosts, whose spirits gradually dissipate, return their ferocious faces to their former appearance, salute the white haired man in front of them, and disappear into the forest.


    "Immortal, they are so pitiful."


    On Ning Chen''s shoulder, little gourd looks at a female ghost in white who has disappeared. Her tender face shows pity.


    "only when ghosts are rampant can Foshan be indispensable."


    Ning Chen looks at Xumi Foshan in the distance, and his eyes flash coldly. He has always had a bad impression of Buddhism, which is like a moth eating away the achievements of believers. Such a Buddhism can''t be respected.


    "Xianchang, let''s hurry up, maybe we can save more people." Good little gourd face is full of unbearable, urged the way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen takes back his eyes and walks away.


    In Xumi Foshan, Cihang Bodhisattva stands still on the lotus platform, twists his fingers with slender hands, and the Buddha light shines all over his body.


    The returning Cihang Bodhisattva adjusts his breath day and night to repair the damaged Buddha body.


    In the void, the West Buddha sits on the Golden Lotus. The Buddha is solemn and powerful.


    Since the return of Cihang Bodhisattva, there has been almost no communication between the two giants in Foshan.


    Everyone in Foshan knows that although Cihang Bodhisattva is only a Bodhisattva, his status is higher than that of all Buddhas, second only to Xilai Buddha, the Lord of Foshan.


    In Foshan, the news about the evil came constantly, and Foshan sent many experts to capture them, all of which ended in failure.


    The power of the devil is beyond imagination. Cihang Bodhisattva didn''t say a word about the matter of knowing fate and transforming God, and Foshan suffered a lot from it.


    Foshan sent no less than ten experts at the level of gods and demons, and they all ended up hating each other. No one came back alive.


    "Cihang."


    Finally, after another four masters of the level of Buddha and demon in Foshan were damaged, the Xilai Buddha finally took the initiative to open his mouth, looked forward at Cihang Bodhisattva, and said, "what happened to that young man?"


    Buddha Cihang opened his eyes, saluted and said respectfully, "I don''t know if I can reply to my Buddha."


    The West Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "would you like to take this son back to Foshan again in person?"


    "To my Buddha, the young man is at the top speed of the Phoenix. My Buddha is not recovered, so it is difficult to capture him for the time being." The Bodhisattva replied.


    The West Buddha frowned and said, "Jinpeng."


    Over Foshan, the golden light shines, the golden Peng spreads its wings and flies to the front of the Buddhas in a twinkling of an eye.


    "My Buddha."


    The golden winged Mirs salute respectfully.


    "You will go down the mountain with Cihang and bring back the demon who is regarded as the evil Buddha." Xilaifo ordered.


    "Yes


    The golden winged Mirs are ordered.


    The Cihang Bodhisattva''s face flashed by, and he didn''t refuse any more.


    In the south of the Buddhist world, the monks in green clothes are stained with blood all over the mountains and rivers. The figure of white hair in plain clothes, walking in the mountains and rivers, is like death, harvesting the life of a monk in green clothes.


    Thousands of monks in green clothes fell down, and countless resentment souls were able to save their lives. They hid in the depths of the mountains, avoiding the fate of their souls.


    Every time a monk is killed, Ning Chen''s whole body and karma fire will appear to quench the demon''s body.


    When Ning Chen slaughtered the monks in green clothes, the golden light filled Foshan. Many Buddhist masters left Foshan and rushed to the south of the Buddhist world.


    Cihang Bodhisattva reappeared. In the rear, a Bodhisattva and arhat followed him. The Buddha light shrouded him and he was extremely strong.


    In the south of the Buddhist world, Ning Chen felt the strange direction from Foshan and accelerated his action.In the ten days, hundreds of monks in green clothes died in the battle in the seventy-seven mountains, and their swords sealed their throats with blood.


    "The 9997, the 9998, the 9999, the immortal, there is one more to go."


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd stretched out white tender small hand, carefully count, raise head to remind a way.


    "So fast?"


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the fire of industry keeps burning and has not been extinguished for several months.


    "Well, I''ve counted it several times."


    Little gourd is very sure to nod, should be way.


    Ning Chen nodded and looked at the Buddha cloud in the distance, with a slight look.


    This piece of Buddha cloud has been chasing him for several days, and I''m afraid it will soon catch up with him.


    I didn''t expect that there are such amazing experts in Foshan.


    There is only one person left. Success is just around the corner. He can''t fall short.


    Ning Chen''s left hand turns over, and the book of heaven is revealed out of thin air, trying to find the nearest monk in green.


    In the ten volumes of the book of heaven, the volume of the Ming Dynasty shows its power and peeps at the secrets of heaven.


    Looking for a moment, Ning Chen wave away the book, the figure flashed, northbound.


    In the distance, in the sky, Jinpeng spreads its wings and flies at top speed.


    There are many Bodhisattvas and Luo Hanjing standing on the golden winged Mirs. The light of the Buddha pervades the Mirs and helps them pursue the demons.


    Half a day later, on a beautiful mountain, the golden winged Mirs flew to the sky, and a strong Buddhist came down from the sky and stood on the void.


    On the top of the mountain, the figure with white hair in plain clothes faces the Buddhas. In front of him, a crack appears on the throat of a monk in green clothes, and blood gushes out.


    The first ten thousand Buddhist monks in green clothes fell down in the eyes of many Buddhists and Arhats, and their eyes were filled with reluctance and fear.


    The monk in green died in battle. Ning Chen was surrounded by endless fire. He was mighty and shocking.


    Ye Huo burns himself, kills monks and turns demons into demons. In Ning Chen''s body, chaos and evil Qi surge wildly. Under the quenching of Ye Huo, they gradually integrate into every inch of the body.


    At the next moment, on the top of the mountain, the ferocious magic power broke out. It was dark and heavy, as if the night was coming again and the dawn was gone.


    Kill Ten Thousand Buddhas and complete the evil way. After endless years, immortal demons reappear in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    In the violent black air current, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the people in front with cold eyes, calming down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    To the south of the Buddhist world, in the mountains and rivers where ghosts haunt, Buddhist masters come out together, and a Bodhisattva and arhat appear to kill demons.


    At the top of the mountain, ningchen''s whole body is surrounded by fire, and the immortal body is a great success.


    The head of all Buddhas, Cihang Bodhisattva, came down from the sky, holding a white jade bottle. The Buddha''s body is crystal clear.


    "Bodhisattva, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    Ning Chen looks at the front Cihang Bodhisattva, calms down.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Benefactor, please come back to Foshan with us and plead guilty." Cihang Bodhisattva said.


    "I''ve heard these words many times. If you want me to go back with you, show your strength." Ning Chen looks indifferent way.


    "Offend."


    Cihang Bodhisattva said no more. He looked back at many Arhats and Bodhisattvas and said calmly, "kill!"


    With an order, a Buddhist master quickly swept out, and the Buddha now killed the culprit.


    Eighteen golden Arhats and four Buddhists and Bodhisattvas all went to battle, and the Buddha light all over the sky lit up the top of the mountain.


    Ning Chen in the hand, the magic sword shows, the face takes a smile, the instant body but up.


    The battle between the Buddha and the devil is open again. The immortal body is complete. Ning Chen is no longer giving way to many Buddhist masters.


    The turbulent chaos of evil Qi, blocking out the sky, constantly impact on the air of Buddha between heaven and earth.


    Eighteen golden Arhats are hard to hurt with their swords and spears. They are cut by magic swords, and the sound of clang is heard all the time.


    Close combat, 18 golden Arhats, attack and defense rotation, continuous offensive.


    Ning Chen, holding a magic sword, adds himself to the enemy with great speed. It''s hard to see his figure quickly.


    In the void, the four Bodhisattvas looked at each other and immediately merged their hands at the same time to perform the great power of Buddhism.


    In a flash, on the horizon, four giant Buddha shadows appeared, and their giant palms were raised and fell from the sky.


    Shocking power, rolling all over the sky, giant palm fell, heaven and earth split.


    In the war, Ning Chen sees this, does not dodge does not evade, a sword meets, forcefully shakes the Buddha palm.


    Boom!


    When the Buddha and the devil fight each other, the whole mountain suddenly collapses. Four Bodhisattvas join hands, and the Buddha''s power is earth shaking.


    In the rolling stone rain, the evil shadow of plain clothes and white hair appeared, and the cracks appeared all over the body, which was frightening.


    However, a moment later, an amazing scene happened, the cracks around Ning Chen quickly repaired, and in a twinkling of an eye, he recovered as before.


    The immortal body shows amazing power and incredible ability to regenerate. The seemingly irreparable damage can be completely recovered within a few breath.


    All the Buddhas were shocked. In the moment when they didn''t return to God, Ning Chen''s figure swept to the void. With a sword, he killed the four Bodhisattvas.


    In a flash of crisis, Jin Peng spread his wings, cracked his eagle''s claws in the air, and ruthlessly forced his life.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Chen turns around and grabs the eagle''s claw and flies out directly.


    With a bang, Jin Peng bumped into a mountain peak, and the rocks fell like rain.


    When Jin Peng joined the war, the four Bodhisattvas got the chance to respond and immediately retired.


    The four Bodhisattvas retreated, and the eighteen golden Arhats bullied them. With their strong golden bodies, they surrounded the white haired demons.


    The eighteen Buddhists and Arhats at the top of the fourth realm joined hands to set up the array. Their efforts without leaving a gap forced Ning Chen to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    Outside the war, Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the fierce battle ahead and did not rush to intervene.


    In the distance, under the collapsing mountain peak, the golden winged Mirs stagger up and emerge.


    With his cracked body and red wings behind him, the golden winged ROC looks at the white haired devil in front of him and shows his anger.


    "Boom!"


    In the war, the six Golden Arhats attack and come, the magic sword meets, the Buddha and the devil collide, and the breath is turbulent in all directions.


    After a wave of offensive, the second wave of offensive followed, the same six Golden Arhats, extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Chen''s left hand turns over, the magic power passes through the air, and then blocks the attack.


    Twelve golden Arhats were retreated by the great shock, and the third wave of attack came at the same time.


    "The eighteen Arhats of Buddhism deserve their reputation."


    When the attack comes, Ning Chen looks at the six Golden Arhats, calmly says one word, step out, and the figure disappears instantly.


    Behind the six Golden Arhats, Ning Chen goes out and cuts them with a sword. All the six Golden Arhats are shocked out.


    The six Arhats who have been cultivated into golden bodies are the first to be dyed red.


    The four Buddhists and Bodhisattvas saw this and sealed the seal again. Four holy walls fell from the sky and trapped the demons.


    "Well?"


    In the middle of the four holy walls, Ning Chen frowned and looked at the sky with a cool face.


    In the sky, four Bodhisattvas came, their Dharma fingers twisted lightly, and a golden sword appeared in the void and fell from the sky.


    The sword rain falls, and it keeps flowing. The Bodhisattva kills the devil without mercy.


    In the four holy walls, Ning Chen''s figure moves, avoiding one sword after another in the narrow space."To teach others how to teach them!"


    After a wave of attack, Ning Chen''s face sank and soared to the sky.


    In the void, the four Bodhisattvas saw that the seal speed was faster and faster. They urged the heaven sword rain to kill the evil.


    However, in the sword rain all over the sky, the figure with white hair in plain clothes moves forward very quickly without any influence on his body shape.


    "Give it back to you!"


    In the sword rain, Ning Chen drinks deeply, and the demons roll out, and the sword spirit spreads out.


    suddenly, in an amazing scene, the sword rain stops all over the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, all of them rise against the sky.


    The four Bodhisattvas were shocked, stopped to seal, and all retreated.


    "I can''t go back."


    In the void, Ning Chen wields his sword, and the sword rain follows him like a shadow, sweeping toward the four Bodhisattvas.


    Just then, outside the war, Cihang sighed and moved for the first time.


    As the world of Buddha''s light spread and the war situation was annihilated, Cihang Bodhisattva stepped forward and waved away the sword rain.


    Cihang Bodhisattva of the fifth realm makes a move, and the war situation changes suddenly. Ning Chen looks back at the former, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    The Bodhisattva did it.


    In the world of Buddha light, eighteen golden Arhats and four Buddhists come forward at the same time.


    "See you later!"


    Ning Chen face dew sneer, figure flash, extremely fast sweep out of the battlefield.


    "Master Jinpeng."


    Cihang Bodhisattva opened his mouth and reminded him.


    In the distance, Jin Peng spread his wings and swayed for nine days, catching up with him as fast as he could.


    At the same time, the golden light of Cihang Bodhisattva spreads all over the body, suppressing the speed of the Phoenix to the maximum extent.


    "I got you!"


    Ten thousand miles away, the two talons of the golden winged Mirs clawed at the devil and said angrily.


    Ning Chen raises his head and looks at the giant Jinpeng falling from the sky. His face shows the color of ridicule.


    "It''s not sure who catches whom!"


    Words sound falls, rather Chen figure sweeps out, face to face up.


    The eagle claw is close to the body. Ning Chen raises his hand and grabs the eagle claw. The magic sword cuts it. The sword Qi is three thousand li.


    Shua!


    In the shocking scene, a sharp claw of the golden winged Mirs was directly cut off, and blood was sprayed like rain.


    The pain adds to the body, the golden winged Mirs roar in pain, and the body is out of balance.


    Ning Chen''s figure soars up to the sky. He takes Jin Peng''s wings and cuts them down again.


    In a flash, Jinpeng folded his wings and dyed the sky with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    In the Buddhist world, the Buddhas kill the demons and fight with each other very quickly. The Phoenix forces Jin Peng to tear Jin Peng''s body with one move.


    All over the sky gushing blood, such as rain, golden winged Mirs, wings tear, fall from the sky.


    In the tragic scene, the eighteen golden Arhats and four Buddhists from the rear were shocked.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the world of Buddha''s light, Cihang Bodhisattva comes step by step, only between a few breath, then from afar.


    Ning Chen looks back, looking at all the Buddhists and Bodhisattvas and Arhats, and says faintly, "it seems that you still can''t catch me this time."


    "Rampant!"


    A golden arhat with a dragon''s soul all over his body shows his anger, and his figure sweeps out and starts the war again.


    In the rear, five golden Arhats followed, and six of them joined hands.


    In the face of the six Golden Arhats, Ning Chen does not dodge, and his left hand coagulates yuan. He is full of chaos and evil spirit. His amazing foundation urges him to block the six people''s extreme moves.


    The violent vibration rings out, the Buddha light world, the evil Qi and the Buddha Qi vibrate, and a golden arhat''s mouth is red and injured.


    The fierce devil, with its foundation and combat experience, is the best choice. It is as strong as the golden arhat of Buddhism, and can''t resist it.


    In front of the six Golden Arhats, Ning Chen''s magic sword turns and swings, which swallows the sky.


    Six people in the stuffy hum, gold was suddenly broken, blood spray all over the sky.


    At the rear, the twelve golden men saw this and immediately went forward.


    Ning Chen holds the sword to meet him, fighting against all the powerful Buddhists.


    The immortal body is extremely strong. In the battle, Ning Chen''s injury is quickly repaired, almost invincible.


    On the other hand, eighteen golden Arhats were broken and seriously injured.


    Seeing the unfavourable situation of the war, the four Bodhisattvas had no choice but to do their best again. They made great contributions to Buddhism, stirred up the storm, and reappeared the secret form of Buddhism.


    Four Bodhisattvas put their hands on it. In the Ninth Heaven, the light of the Buddha was shining. A huge Buddha statue appeared, and the palm of the Buddha was pressed down to suppress the demons.


    Ning Chen raises his head, squints in his eyes, drinks lightly, and the sword spirit rises all over his body. In the empty space, a small silver sword appears, showing me the way of sword and reappearing the world.


    In the world of Buddha''s light, Cihang Bodhisattva looks slightly changed when he sees the silver sword in front of the white haired man.


    It''s not good to see me cut the road!


    Cihang Bodhisattva raised his hand. In the white jade bottle, willow branches flew out and swept the silver sword into the sky.


    "Bodhisattva, your opponent is me."


    In the war situation, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and waved his sword to block the willow branches.


    Suddenly, the magic sword shakes the willow branches, and the Buddha enters the body. Ning Chen''s mouth overflows with blood.


    However, just in a flash, the chaos evil Qi rises again, Ning Chen''s body injury is repaired again, and the magic sword erupts amazing power to block Yang Liuzhi.


    At this moment, on the horizon, mingwo sword broke through the air and penetrated into the brow of the Buddha statue.


    In the war, the four Bodhisattvas were shocked and fell from the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful Buddhists are seriously injured and dead. They can''t break the immortal body, which makes it difficult for them to deal with.


    After the four Bodhisattvas were severely injured, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept in front of a golden arhat. The magic sword waved and chopped all the Arhats down.


    During the war, Cihang Bodhisattva watched the scene, raised his slim hand, and Yang Liuzhi flew back to Baiyujing bottle.


    "Bodhisattva, it''s our turn again."


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, looking forward to Cihang Bodhisattva, calming way.


    Buddha Cihang sighed and did not speak. The Dharma finger twirled gently, and the light of Buddha was more abundant.


    In the face of the most powerful Buddhists in the fifth realm, Ning Chen dare not be half careless and step out in one step.


    Keng ran a, the law refers to block the magic sword, within a short distance, magic body magic move, a sword faster than a sword.


    In the world of Buddha''s light, Cihang Bodhisattva does not move like a mountain. He blocks the magic sword one by one. The powerful cultivation of Buddhism makes the magic sword hard to hurt.


    Ning Chen, who does not destroy the devil, has no urgent look. With the advantage of speed, he constantly looks for the flaws of Cihang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred moves fight. In front of Cihang Bodhisattva, the empty door flashed. In Ning Chen''s hand, the magic sword passed through the air.


    Cihang Bodhisattva raises his hand, grabs the magic sword directly, slims his hand and coagulates his palm, and makes a strong counterattack.


    "Rivers and mountains change hands!"


    The magic sword is restricted. Ning Chen''s sword turns and wants to break the hand of Bodhisattva.


    The Cihang Bodhisattva frowned and let go of the magic sword.


    In an instant, in front of him, Ning Chen''s figure quits and avoids the palm force.


    "Heaven and earth are absolute, reincarnation is forbidden!"


    Move to fight quickly, Ning Chen raises his hand, suddenly, between heaven and earth, a great whirlpool appears, devouring the eighteen Arhats and the four Bodhisattvas.


    The Buddhists were devoured, and a steady stream of blood gathered from all directions around ningchen.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Cihang Bodhisattva''s face sank, his hands sealed, and the light of Buddha shone all over the world.


    The breath of Buddha and devil collides. In the whirlpool, the bodies of Arhats and Bodhisattvas explode, and their blood gas diffuses. They are drawn to ningchen by the power of reincarnation.Add blood, Ning Chen figure again swept out, sword wave cut, move to force life.


    The war situation is in a stalemate. Although Cihang Bodhisattva''s cultivation is dominant, he is also unable to break the boundary of immortality due to his speed.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is protected by chaos and evil Qi. It can quickly repair any fatal injury and is almost immortal.


    Just then, in the distant void, two old monks appeared, looking at the war situation in front of them.


    "Cihang''s strength should be more than that." An old monk said, puzzled.


    "I just don''t work hard."


    Another old monk looked indifferent and said, "when did the fight for power in Buddhism stop?"


    "What do you do now, do you want to do it?" Asked the old monk who had spoken before.


    "No need."


    Another old man replied, "the West Buddha didn''t speak. We just need to watch the war."


    In Xumi Foshan, the light of the Buddha is great. The Buddha from the West sits on the Golden Lotus and closes his eyes.


    Far away, at the end of Foshan, a woman in a red pink dress stepped forward. Her charming face turned all living beings upside down.


    AI ran Ming Wang, the master of Buddhism, appeared in Xumi mountain.


    On Xumi mountain, an ancient Buddha looks at the woman walking in front of him, with a slight look.


    Airan, she finally came back.


    "See my Buddha."


    On the mountain, King AI ran saluted with a respectful manner.


    "No need to be polite."


    In the void, Xilai Buddha opened his eyes and said, "airan, welcome back."


    AI ran Ming Wang got up, looked at the Buddhas around him, slightly bent his mouth, and said, "everyone, it seems that I don''t want AI ran back."


    On both sides, the Buddhas'' expression sank when they heard the words. However, due to the presence of the Western Buddhas, they did not make trouble.


    "Airan, there is a person you know well. You need to take him back to Foshan."


    Xilaifo looks at the woman in front and calms down.


    "Do you know your destiny?"


    AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile, "I know."


    With that, AI ran Ming Wang said nothing more and turned to walk down Foshan.


    "My Buddha."


    AI ran Ming Wang just left. An ancient Buddha spoke and said in a deep voice, "Ai ran Ming Wang is familiar with that person. If my Buddha sends her to go, don''t you worry about her favoritism?"


    "Don''t worry."


    The West Buddha said calmly, "just wait."


    In the south of the Buddhist world, the battle between the Buddha and the devil is becoming more and more intense. All the powerful Buddhists, except Cihang Bodhisattva, are killed in the battle. Their blood and origin are swallowed up and gathered around ningchen.


    In a day and night''s stalemate, no one can do anything to win the battle. Around Ning Chen, dragons roar and shake their ears, and blood colored dragons appear to strengthen the power of the magic sword.


    Under the war situation, mountains and rivers were moved to the flat ground, and the scene was shocking.


    The longer the war, the more deeply Ning Chen''s fear of Cihang Bodhisattva becomes. He knows very well that this Bodhisattva in the fifth realm has not done his best.


    "Bodhisattva, if you go on fighting like this, you can''t tell the outcome. How about giving up?"


    After a thousand moves, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out of the war situation, light way.


    Cihang shook his head and said, "my Buddha has orders. I must take you back this time."


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t give up. What was this Cihang Bodhisattva thinking?


    When the situation fell into a stalemate, the void rolled between them. A familiar beautiful figure came out and said, "you two, stop it."


    Seeing the visitors, Cihang Bodhisattva didn''t look surprised. He said calmly, "airan, when did you come back?"


    "Not long after I came back." AI ran Ming Wang replied with a smile.


    Bodhisattva Cihang nodded and said, "since you have come back, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, the whole body of Cihang Bodhisattva, the golden light, disappeared.


    "Love dye?"


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him, and a different color flashed in his dark eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    AI ran Ming Wang looked back and said with a smile.


    The evil spirit of Ning Chen''s whole body dissipates, and the evil lines on his eyebrows disappear, restoring his true appearance.


    "I thought you were really possessed."


    Seeing that the former was restored to his original appearance, AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it more convenient to act with the evil appearance in this divine world?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, the first time sees an old friend in the divine world, don''t understand a way, "how did you also come to the divine world?"


    "It''s a long story."


    AI ran Ming Wang said with a smile, "it''s not too late to talk on the road. Let''s go back to Foshan with me first."


    Ning Chen thought and said, "yes."


    See the person in front of you so simply promise, love dye bright King Mou in on the contrary show a different color, way, "not afraid of the person of Foshan unfavorable to you?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "I believe you."


    Hearing the former''s reply, AI ran Ming Wang looked serious and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."Ning Chen nods, for the companion who once fought together in front of him, he absolutely trusts.


    They set out and rushed to Xumi mountain.


    On the way, Ning Chen heard the explanation and advice of AI ran Ming Wang, and the streamer in his eyes flashed continuously.


    "You used to be a Bodhisattva in Foshan."


    Ning Chen look dignified, way, "love dye, reincarnation really exist?"


    "I don''t know."


    AI ran Ming Wang sighed, shook his head and said, "I don''t hide from you. Even though all Buddhas in the Buddhist world can''t completely confirm whether the theory of reincarnation is true."


    "And you?" Ning Chen frowns a way.


    "When I left the divine world and came to the human world, I came to the lower world as a soul body. In short, I was attached to the body, not reincarnated." I love the way of Ming Wang zhengse.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression tiny coagulates, that Xin rain reincarnation, how to explain again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    In Xumi mountain, thirty-six Buddhas in the Buddhist world sit in the empty air, and the light of the Buddha is very strong.


    Behind the 36 Buddhas, there are many Bodhisattvas of Buddhism. Compared with the 36 Buddhas, the number of Bodhisattvas is much more.


    Behind the Bodhisattvas, there are five hundred Arhats, shining with gold.


    Xumi Foshan, the real speaker of the Western Buddhist world, has been located in the western land of the divine world since ancient times.


    The existence of Foshan, even in the whole divine world, is a giant.


    Among the Buddhists, the most famous Xilai Buddha and Cihang Bodhisattva are already strong at the level of legend. The fifth realm is powerful all over the world.


    On this day, above Foshan, in front of the West Buddha, above a lotus terrace, Cihang Bodhisattva walked out and came back to kill the devil.


    On the lotus platform, Cihang Bodhisattva bowed and saluted.


    In front of him, Xi Lai Buddha smiles and nods.


    Foshan''s two giants are friendly to each other, with no disrespect or disrespect.


    Not long after the return of Cihang Bodhisattva, at the end of Foshan, two figures came forward, a man and a woman, with white hair in plain clothes and a woman in red powder.


    Zhiming, airan and Mingwang came together, and all the powerful Buddhists looked at each other with their faces showing.


    AI ran actually brought this demon back.


    Foshan, two people stop, love dye King bow salute, face always with a smile.


    One side, rather Chen looking at the front West to Buddha, also polite line a gift.


    "Young man, meet again."


    In the void, Xilai Buddha looked at the young man with white hair in front of him and said.


    "I didn''t expect to see Xilai Buddha again so soon."


    Ning Chen looks calm way.


    "My Buddha, this demon is a disaster to the world, and the sin is unforgivable. I also ask my Buddha to demote this demon to Jiuyou hell, and to be burned by the fire of hell forever to redeem his sin."


    Among the 36 Buddhas, an ancient Buddha with four eyebrows opened his mouth and said coldly.


    After the four eyebrow Buddha declared his position, other ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas expressed their support one after another, asking for orders to punish those who were evil.


    In the void, on the Golden Lotus terrace, the West Buddha looked at the Bodhisattva Cihang in front of him and said calmly, "Cihang, what''s your opinion?"


    After hearing the words, the Bodhisattva bowed himself and said in a soft voice, "Cihang is stupid and knows nothing about good or evil. He can only abide by my Buddha''s law."


    Xi Lai Buddha nodded, looked at Ai ran Ming Wang, and said, "Ai ran, this man is brought back by you. Are you an opinion?"


    "Not guilty."


    AI ran Ming Wang replied.


    When the words were heard, several ancient Buddhas showed anger on their faces. The four browed Buddha, the head of all Buddhas, looked down and said, "Ai ran, do you want to cover up this demon?"


    "Cover up?"


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the four eyebrow ancient Buddha and said, "in AI Ran''s eyes, what he did is not wrong. How can he cover it up?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The four eyebrow ancient Buddha''s face was gloomy and abnormal, and said, "Ai ran Ming Wang, you''ve gone to the world, and you can''t even tell right from wrong?"


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Love dye smell speech, look a cold, whole body murderous, look at the former, cold voice way, "four eyebrows, it seems that your eyebrows are long enough, do you want me to give you pull out."


    Four eyebrow Buddha body a shock, immediately angry, way, "love dye King Ming, you deceive too much."


    "What if I deceive you?" AI ran Ming Wang sneered.


    "Love dye, don''t be presumptuous!"


    On the void, the West Buddha opened his mouth and scolded.


    In front of him, AI ran Ming Wang restrained his breath, bowed himself and said, "Ai Ran is impolite."


    "Young man, you have no enmity with me in Foshan. Why do you want to kill me in Foshan?" Xilaifo asked.


    Ning Chen didn''t answer directly. He looked at the Buddha in front of him and said calmly, "why should Foshan slaughter those ghosts?"


    "In a chaotic world of ghosts and ghosts, only when they are transformed can peace be guaranteed." The West Buddha replied.


    "Tigers and wolves still have the right to survive. Why don''t ghosts and ghosts exist? What''s more, the Buddha knows better than anyone where so many ghosts and ghosts come from in the Western Buddhist world." Ning Chen light way.


    "Amitabha."


    In the mouth of Xilai Buddha, he said, "young man, you are really smart, but it''s an indisputable fact that you slaughtered my monk in Qingyi of Foshan. I am the Lord of Foshan, and I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Then how will xilaifo punish me?" Ning Chen sneers a way.


    "Cihang, how to deal with the massacre of Buddhist disciples?" Xilaifo asked.


    Cihang Bodhisattva saluted respectfully and said, "return to my Buddha, we should abolish our cultivation and suppress Foshan for five hundred years."


    Xilaifo nodded, looked at the young man with white hair in front, and said, "do you have any objection to this punishment?"


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "Foshan make what judgment, I have no right to ask, however, whether I accept, also can''t by Foshan make decision."


    On the void, Xilai Buddha heard the former''s words, his eyes finally cooled down, and said, "young man, you are sinful and admit your mistake. Maybe I''ll take it lightly.""What if I don''t agree?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "That would only offend."


    Suddenly, the whole body of the Buddha came from the west, the golden light was flourishing, and the palm of the Buddha was overturned. In an instant, the whole Foshan changed its color, and the supreme power of the Buddha shocked the world.


    "My Buddha, calm down."


    Below, AI ran Ming Wang stepped forward and stood in front of Zhiming. He said in a deep voice, "my Buddha, although all living beings in the Buddhist world are devout, it''s hard to support so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. It''s against the way of heaven for Foshan to live forever. I hope my Buddha can see clearly!"


    In Foshan, there are only a few strong people in the fifth realm. Shouyuan is indeed a long time. However, more Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have not broken through to the fifth realm. Shouyuan does not exceed ten thousand years at most. If they want to live forever, they must rely on other methods.


    But Foshan''s method of longevity, seemingly ordinary, is actually very bloody.


    Cannibalism!


    It''s not cannibalism in the conventional sense, but taking faith as the medium to nibble at the believers'' Shouyuan, so as to achieve the goal of longevity.


    This is the root of Foshan''s prosperity, but it is also a taboo of Foshan.


    The reason why there are so many resentful souls in the Buddhist world is that tens of thousands of believers have been swallowed up and died.


    Among these people, women don''t have to go out to work like men, so they have more believers. Therefore, the dead women also occupy the majority.


    After their death, these believers refused to leave the world because of their abnormal death.


    This is the reason why the ghosts and beings in the Buddhist world far surpass those in other parts of the divine world.


    The monks in green clothes in Foshan are responsible for cleaning up these ghosts, so as not to lead to the imbalance of yin and Yang in the world.


    This is a tacit taboo in Foshan, but no one dares to mention it.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, because she did not agree with this method, Shouyuan was exhausted, and she finally chose to go to the world for reincarnation.


    "Ai ran, no nonsense!"


    On the void, the West Buddha''s face sank and cheered.


    On both sides, the look of the Buddhas in the Buddhist world also changed. No one thought that airan would mention it.


    In front of all the Buddhas, Cihang sighed, saluted and said, "my Buddha, since AI ran proposed this matter, I hope my Buddha can consider it carefully. After all, this matter is fundamental to Foshan. If we can find a better solution, it will not only be an account to Foshan, but also to all living beings in the Buddhist world."


    "Cihang, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The four eyebrow ancient Buddha said in a deep voice, "my Buddha world has gone through endless years. Everything has its own rules. You can''t change it if you say so."


    The eyes of Cihang Bodhisattva narrowed slightly. For the first time, the Bodhisattva, who has always been showing mercy, showed a chill in his eyes and said, "I know what I''m talking about."


    Seeing the coldness of the Bodhisattva''s eyes, the ancient Buddha with four eyebrows was shocked and unconsciously avoided his eyes.


    He almost forgot that this seemingly compassionate Cihang Bodhisattva was actually an executioner who demonstrated his way by killing, but after becoming a Taoist, he became kind.


    Among the Buddhas, Ning Chen quietly looks at the quarrel among the Buddhas, and his eyes are more and more cold.


    It turns out that this is the Buddha that all living beings believe in.


    In front of the interests, it is also so ugly.


    "Airan, I''m sorry."


    A sorry, Ning Chen whole body, evil spirit surging out, eyebrow center place, magic lines again, scarlet as blood, dazzling abnormal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    On Xumi mountain, there was a disagreement among the leaders in Foshan about how to deal with Zhiming.


    AI ran Ming Wang tried his best to protect his life, and did not hesitate to shake off the taboo of Foshan.


    When the Buddhas were angry, Cihang opened his mouth to show his attitude.


    Bodhisattva is kind and doesn''t agree with Foshan''s cannibalism, but because of the influence of Foshan cannibalism, he has never had a chance to oppose it.


    Now, when airan breaks through this layer of window paper, Cihang Bodhisattva no longer reserves his attitude and stands on the side of airan.


    The Buddha in Foshan was so angry that the atmosphere became very stalemate for a moment.


    "Man eating Buddha, what''s the difference between you and demons?"


    Among the Buddhas, the evil spirit of Ning Chen''s whole body surged out, and the evil appearance reappeared.


    "I dare to be so presumptuous in Foshan!"


    The four eyebrow ancient Buddha sees this, his face is angry, his body is full of golden light, and his Dharma is revealed.


    The four eyebrows of the Golden Buddha are so eye-catching that the ancient Buddha raises his hand and shoots directly at Zhiming.


    Ning Chen sneers, in turbulent evil spirit, stretch out a hand to hold magic sword, a sword welcomed up!


    The magic sword cuts the Buddha''s palm, and the violent impact waves open. The power of the magic sword does not stop, and it cuts towards the four eyebrow ancient Buddha in front.


    The four eyebrow ancient Buddha looked surprised, and the magic pestle appeared in his hand to block the magic sword.


    With a roar, the subduing pestle blocked the edge of the magic sword. Between the eyes, the figure with white hair in plain clothes appeared, and the powerful hand directly patted the front person''s chest.


    The four eyebrows of the Buddha were shattered, a waterfall of blood splashed, and the Buddhists were dyed red.


    Before the Buddhas even had time to respond, the four eyebrow Buddha flew out of the lotus platform and fell on the earth.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the void, the Xilai Buddha reacted and looked very angry. He clapped his hand to punish those who violated the Buddha.


    In front of him, AI ran Ming Wang saw this and stepped in front of him. He was full of red and pink breath, which blocked the power of the Buddha.


    Boom!


    Intense vibration sounded, love dye king even step back at the foot, mouth red.


    Even though he returned to the divine world, the cultivation of AI ran Ming Wang had not yet fully recovered. He was forced to join the hands of the Buddha from the West. His heart was more than his strength.


    Not far away, Ning Chen see, cold eyes in the murderous, magic sword turn potential, a sword toward the body under the earth.


    "Heaven and earth are peerless, the boundary of reincarnation!"


    AI Ran''s wound stimulates the anger in the devil''s heart, and the devil''s spirit permeates the whole Foshan.


    "I''m all right, I know."


    Love before, prevent the former continue to move.


    "My Buddha."


    AI ran saluted and said, "please stop the thunder."


    "Ai ran Ming Wang, don''t be presumptuous. You really don''t know the rules more and more!"


    Among the 36 Buddhas, an ancient Buddha holding a green pagoda opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    AI Ran''s eyes moved and said calmly, "teacher, the disciples have always been like this. Don''t blame the teacher."


    "Back off!" The green pagoda Buddha cheered softly.


    AI ran shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t obey you."


    In the void, Xilai Buddha looked at the stalemate ahead and frowned.


    "Take it


    Xilai Buddha opened his mouth and ordered.


    At the command of Foshan, five hundred Arhats move together, liantai flies up and encircles the two people below.


    On the lotus stands, five hundred Arhats display their magical powers. The light of Buddha is interlaced and dazzling.


    Demon subduing pestle, diamond bracelet, Zhenyao tower All kinds of magic weapons appear, shining, illuminating the whole Foshan.


    Below, airan Mingwang clenches his hands tightly, and his anger is hard to hide.


    "Airan, see clearly, this is not your Foshan."


    Ning Chen stepped forward and looked at the Buddhas in the sky and said, "this is Foshan for cannibals."


    AI ran Ming Wang''s face flashed over. Is she expecting too much from Foshan?


    She should know that Foshan can''t change the bad habit that has lasted for more than 100000 years.


    In front of the Buddha, Bodhisattva Cihang looked at the scene and frowned.


    Five hundred Arhats, the light of the Buddha shining, all kinds of magic weapons flying out, down two people in the war.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of sword spirit. Countless swords are turned into barriers in front of him.


    The rumbling drama reverberates through Foshan. Ningchen is able to block 500 Arhats by one person. The light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and many magic weapons are blocked.


    After five hundred Arhats took the hand, 72 Bodhisattvas also took the hand, and lotus towers flew up to the sky.


    Below, AI ran Ming Wang sees this, does not hesitate any more, the slender hand turns over, the red powder air current rushes to the sky.


    Now, the two of them are back-to-back, fighting against many strong Buddhists.


    "Airan, in my hometown, there used to be a myth."


    Ning Chen opened his mouth and said calmly, "there is a monkey who refuses to obey the rule of heaven and makes havoc in heaven. Today, we will learn from that monkey."


    AI ran Ming Wang Wen Yan, nodded, said, "Ai ran accompany."Ning Chen corners of the mouth, bend cold radian, way, "have companion''s feeling, really good."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen no longer many words, the magic sword in the hand once waved, the horror of the sword Qi directly delimits the void, chop to the sky five hundred Arhats.


    The most fierce battle, with an enemy of 500, Ning Chen figure swept out, shadow flying.


    The sound of sonorous, do not feel in the ear, five hundred Arhats just about to move again, in front of the figure appeared in plain clothes and white hair, with a sword made Buddha, stop five hundred Arhats move.


    In the sky, seventy-two Bodhisattvas made a seal, the light of Buddha spread, and a huge Buddha shadow appeared and fell from the sky.


    Wang Lianbu steps lightly, plunges into the air, and holds up the Giant Buddha with her body.


    The air of Buddha collides with the whole body of the Ming king, and the red powder breath is rolling wildly. It is actually the Giant Buddha who stands in front of him.


    In the fierce war, the heaven and the earth were disgraced. Zhiming and airan fought together against Foshan''s 500 Arhats and 72 Bodhisattvas. The war situation was white hot, and it was hard to win or lose.


    On Foshan, the thirty-six Buddhas looked at the fierce battle with a dignified look.


    It''s not surprising that AI Ran has such strength. At his peak, AI Ran is not even inferior to Cihang Bodhisattva.


    However, it''s incredible that the white haired devil has such amazing strength.


    Isn''t this man just rising from the human world to the divine world? Why does he have such terrible strength?


    As the Buddhas watched the battle, the ancient Buddha with the green pagoda sighed and got up from the lotus stand.


    All the Buddhas were surprised.


    Is the green pagoda Buddha going to sell?


    In the void, the West Buddha looked at the ancient pagoda Buddha standing up, and the solemn Buddha''s face also flashed with different colors.


    Outside the war, the green pagoda Buddha stepped forward and flew out into the sky.


    On the horizon, AI ran Ming Wang saw this, his face changed slightly, and his figure fell quickly to avoid the pagoda.


    On the void, under the light of the green pagoda, I will dye my body with love.


    Not far away, Ning Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, and his figure rushes out into the light of the green tower.


    Phoenix secret reappearance, Ning Chen body empty, with love dye, swept out the blue light.


    "Thank you very much." AI ran whispered.


    "A little help."


    Ning Chen looks at the green pagoda and ancient Buddha outside the war situation and says, "is this your teacher?"


    "Well."


    AI ran, the king of Ming, nodded and said, "my teacher."


    "It''s amazing."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "however, still is an old stubborn."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen figure instant move, swept to the pagoda before the ancient Buddha, the sword cut down, mercilessly.


    The green pagoda ancient Buddha raised his hand, took the magic sword with his dry right hand, and said hoarsely, "young man, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. It''s too heavy for you to kill."


    "I put down the butcher''s knife, and I don''t know whether I will become a Buddha or not, but I will definitely become a ghost."


    While speaking, the magic sword in Ning Chen''s hand is urging the number to become a force, with a bang, shaking the Buddha back half a step.


    In the rear, AI ran Ming Wang alone blocked many Bodhisattvas and Arhats. He was surrounded by the smell of red powder and showed his amazing fighting power.


    In addition to the war situation, the remaining 35 ancient Buddhas no longer watch the war, with the four eyebrow ancient Buddha as the leader, ready to participate in the war.


    In front of the Buddha, Cihang''s brow is more and more wrinkled. He looks at the Buddha in the void and says, "my Buddha."


    However, before the words of Cihang Bodhisattva were finished, he was interrupted by Xilai Buddha.


    "Needless to say, Foshan rules can''t be broken."


    Looking at the battle ahead, Xi Lai Buddha''s eyes flashed.


    The Dharma of eternal life is the foundation of the prosperity of the Buddhist world, which can never be changed.


    Cihang Bodhisattva heard of it, and his eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "My Buddha, this Bodhisattva''s position, I don''t want Cihang anymore."


    Cihang Bodhisattva gave a salute and said a word calmly. Immediately, the whole body of Buddha yuan rushed into the nine clouds, his hair broke and green silk danced wildly.


    Giving up Bodhisattva''s Tao and fruit, Cihang Bodhisattva picked up the butcher''s knife again, suppressed the murderous outburst of tens of thousands of years, and quickly annihilated the whole Foshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    On Xumi mountain, the Bodhisattva picks up his butcher''s knife again, and his murderous spirit erupts, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The Buddhas were shocked. They looked at Cihang Bodhisattva in front of the Buddha, and their faces changed.


    In front of the Buddha, above the lotus terrace, Cihang gives up the Bodhisattva''s Tao and fruit, and the Buddha yuan rushes to the night, and the green silk dances wildly.


    With the attention of all Buddhas, the golden light of Cihang Bodhisattva disperses rapidly, and is replaced by boundless and deep murderous spirit.


    All Buddhas are shocked. There is a legend in the Buddhist world that no one knows whether it is true or not. Before becoming a Taoist, Cihang Bodhisattva was a demon who killed people without blinking an eye. After becoming a Taoist, he put down his butcher''s knife and became the most compassionate Bodhisattva in the Buddhist world.


    Under Cihang''s body, liantai collapses, and Cihang''s Bodhisattva comes down from the sky with a fierce murderous spirit, like a demon.


    The rebellion of Cihang Bodhisattva made the Buddhas in Foshan look ugly. No one thought that the mainstay of Foshan would choose to leave Foshan.


    "Cihang!"


    On the void, the West Buddha looked at the scene, looked down, and said, "it''s not easy for the Bodhisattva to do so. Do you just give up?"


    "Foshan like this is not Foshan in Cihang''s mind."


    Looking back, Cihang said calmly and walked towards the war situation ahead.


    In front, an ancient Buddha came forward. The Buddha yuan was turbulent and strongly blocked.


    "Get out of the way."


    Cihang opens his mouth, full of murderous spirit, approaching step by step.


    Facing the second person in Foshan, an ancient Buddha was pressed back and forth, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Cihang raised his hand, and his fierce murderous spirit shocked the Buddhas.


    Irresistible powerful, Cihang eyes in a flash of blood, the whole body strong breath of fear.


    In the eyes of all the people, Cihang stepped into the war situation and waved back all Bodhisattvas and Arhats.


    "Cihang!"


    On the void, the West Buddha looked down and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another chance to return to Foshan. I can take it as if nothing has happened and give you the Bodhisattva fruit again."


    "No, Foshan I want is not a cannibal Foshan."


    Looking at the surrounding Buddhas, Cihang said calmly, "what''s the difference between these Buddhas who eat away the lives of believers and the executioners? I don''t want to stay."


    With that, Cihang looked forward to AI ran and Zhiming and said, "I''m leaving here. Are you going with me?"


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    AI ran Ming Wang replied with a smile.


    "Love dye!"


    The green pagoda Buddha looked cold and said in a deep voice, "where else do you want to go? Foshan is your home!"


    AI ran Ming Wang gave a salute and said respectfully, "take care, teacher."


    After all the courtesy, King AI ran got up straight and turned to leave.


    The green pagoda Buddha''s face changed again and again. Just as he was about to stop him, a figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared. He had a magic sword in his hand and was ready to kill.


    The body of the ancient Buddha in the green pagoda stagnated. He felt the murderous opportunity of the former and did not dare to act rashly.


    "My Buddha, please punish the traitors in Foshan!"


    Seeing that the three were about to leave, the ancient Buddha with four eyebrows looked at the Xilai Buddha in the void and said in a deep voice.


    "My Buddha, please punish the traitors in Foshan!"


    After the four eyebrow ancient Buddha, an ancient Buddha in Foshan bowed and asked for orders.


    In the void, the West Buddha looked down. For a long time, he raised his right hand, and the mighty Buddha power diffused, dispersing the murderous air over Foshan.


    Ahead, Cihang, airan and Zhiming look back and look at Xilai Buddha in the void.


    Above the void, the Buddha''s palm came down from the sky, and the three people in front of him were pressed down.


    Cihang raised his hand and met him directly with fierce murderous spirit.


    When the two strongest giants in Foshan fight each other, they only hear a roar and roar, and the whole world seems to be splitting.


    The confrontation shocked all the people present. Cihang Bodhisattva actually took the Western Buddha''s move.


    In the void, the West Buddha frowned, the golden bowl flew out of his hand, and the most precious treasure of Foshan Zhenshan once again crushed the three.


    In front of him, Cihang silk showed no sign of weakness. In the net bottle in his hand, willow branches flew out and quickly took root in the void, spreading in all directions.


    The light of the Buddha shines everywhere, but it is blocked by the willows all over the sky.


    Under the willow branch, Cihang Bodhisattva made the seal with one hand, and Shenyuan penetrated into the willow branch to block the power of the golden bowl.


    "Come to Buddha in the west, you can''t leave Cihang."


    Buddha Cihang looks at the Buddha in the void and calms down.


    In Foshan, two great powers of the fifth realm fought each other. It was hard to separate the magic weapon from the cultivation, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "How can Cihang do this?"


    Seeing this, an ancient Buddha was shocked.


    The strength of Cihang Bodhisattva is second only to the Buddha, which is a well-known thing. However, no one thought that Cihang Bodhisattva would have equal strength with the Buddha.


    "Gone!"


    Cihang Bodhisattva said a word, turned and left with two people.When they went down the mountain, the willow branches in the void disappeared.


    Xi Lai Buddha looked at the figure of the three people leaving. The light in his eyes kept flashing, but he didn''t stop them.


    Cihang, you really impress me.


    Foshan, three people step down the mountain, a frost, face more tired color.


    Foshan and his party seem to be in danger, but in fact they are in great danger. Every moment, they are in danger of death.


    Thank you very much


    At the foot of the mountain, King AI ran looked at the man in front of him and said.


    Cihang Bodhisattva nodded and said, "with a little help, I also thank you for making me really determined to leave this cannibal Foshan."


    AI ran Ming Wang sighed softly and said, "it''s you who are so nostalgic. You always think that Foshan will recognize your mistakes one day. It''s just that these Buddhas are so greedy for life and afraid of death. How can they give up the way to let themselves live forever?"


    "I was wrong." Cihang Bodhisattva whispered.


    "Cihang, what are your plans for the future?" AI ran asked the king.


    Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the Buddha world in front of him and said, "forgive me, Foshan has made too many mistakes over the years. It''s time for someone to make up for it."


    AI ran, the king of Ming, heard the words and said, "this is a very difficult road. Cihang, do you really think about it?"


    "Well." Bodhisattva Cihang nodded gently.


    AI ran Ming Wang sighed again in his heart. He didn''t give much advice. He looked at the man around him and said, "know your destiny, what about you?"


    "Enhance strength, impact the fifth realm." Ning Chen does not hesitate a way.


    Love dye bright King Mou in different color flash, way, "never see you so urgent exaltation strength, is what happened?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "the soul of Xinyu has been taken away by wuyutian. I must improve my strength as soon as possible and recapture the soul of Xinyu."


    "No desire for heaven!"


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, heard the words, his eyes changed slightly, his face was heavy, and he said, "know your destiny, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ning Chen responds.


    "The strength of wuyutian is above me."


    On one side, Cihang Bodhisattva opened his mouth and calmed down.


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved and looked at the Bodhisattvas around him. The whole body''s evil Qi converged and restored to its original form.


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva!"


    Ning Chen saluted and said, "if it wasn''t for Bodhisattva''s hand today, AI ran and I wouldn''t get away so easily."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Cihang Bodhisattva whispered, "Ai Ran has gone to the world and changed a lot. Young man, what''s your relationship with AI ran?"


    "Friends."


    Ning Chen calm way, "true friend."


    After watching for a long time, Cihang Bodhisattva nodded and said, "Buddha is not Buddha, and devil is not devil. Young man, airan will be handed over to you. She has just returned to the divine world, and her strength has not yet fully recovered. You should protect her."


    "If I were alive, she would be OK." Ning Chen promised.


    The Bodhisattva nodded, said nothing more, and walked away.


    Cihang leaves, Ning Chen looks at the woman beside him and says in a soft voice, "let''s go, too."


    Airan King nodded and left together.


    "Where are we going?" AI ran asked the king.


    "Go to the middle heaven first and make sure of one thing." Ning Chen said.


    "What''s the matter?" AI ran Ming Wang asked again.


    "Not long ago, I slaughtered the rosefinch Temple of the temples. I got a message that the Qilin Pavilion leader of the temples went out of the pass and was ready to fight against the rising sun temple. I have to confirm whether this is true or not." Ning Chen said.


    "The rising sun temple."


    AI ran, the king of Ming, said, "how can it be that sun min is a famous God of war in the divine world, and all the temples even want to fight against him."


    "The Lord of rosefinch said it himself." Ning Chen calm way.


    At the same time, Bodhisattvas walk among the common people to do good and forgive.


    Behind the Bodhisattva, a child followed, happily singing songs.


    Along the way, the disabled beggars knelt down to beg, and were already starving to death.


    The Bodhisattva squatted down and put his hand on the broken leg of the beggar.


    The next moment, an amazing scene happened, the beggar broke his leg quickly, shocked everyone around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    After the chaos in Foshan, the number of monks walking in the world decreased significantly.


    The monks who exorcise ghosts and catch demons disappear, the Buddhists all over the world, ghosts run rampant, and the people are in dire straits.


    The balance that has been maintained for tens of thousands of years has been broken. For the sake of longevity, Buddhas are still eating away the vitality of believers, and there are more and more resentful souls. However, there are not enough monks to spend these resentful souls.


    From all sides of the Buddhist world, thousands of resentment souls rush into the earth from the mountains and rivers, and begin to disturb all living beings in the Buddhist world.


    For a time, people complained and mourned. All the people and believers were praying for the Buddha in Foshan to show his spirit and get rid of ghosts for the common people.


    However, Foshan chose to be silent. In the chaos of Foshan, Cihang Bodhisattva made a move, and Luohan and Bodhisattva also suffered a lot. The whole city of Foshan was seriously injured and had to rest temporarily.


    For a day or two, the common people in the Buddhist world can still bear it, but as time goes by, the chaotic world of ghosts and ghosts becomes more and more serious, and there are more rumors in the world.


    Three people become wolves and five people become tigers. The more rumors spread, the more chaotic they became. Many believers began to doubt the existence of Buddhism and Foshan''s belief, so they lost a lot.


    As a last resort, a Bodhisattva and arhat went down the mountain to drive away ghosts and ghosts.


    However, there are too many ghosts in the world. Even if Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Foshan go out most of the time, it is difficult to get rid of them all.


    Foshan Xianling, the world''s rumors are less, however, who did not expect, this is just a reflection before the rainstorm.


    On a thunderstorm night, most of the Buddhists, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, who went down the mountain, died miserably in one night, and their blood dyed the whole Buddhistic world red, which shocked people.


    When Foshan Buddhas heard the news, they were in an uproar.


    "Who did it?"


    Fear rises in the hearts of all Buddhas. It is impossible for one person to kill so many Bodhisattvas and Arhats overnight.


    The Buddhas have sounded the root cause of the chaos in Foshan a few days ago, but they have quickly denied it.


    No matter how strong the demon is, there is only one person. It is impossible to kill so many Bodhisattvas and Arhats in one night.


    "My Buddha."


    Among all the Buddhas, the ancient green pagoda Buddha looked at the Xilai Buddha in the void and said respectfully, "please use my Buddha''s great power to see who did it."


    Emptiness, above the golden lotus, the West Buddha nods, eyes closed, eyebrow center, golden light, Buddha eyes open.


    The Buddha''s eye, which has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, is one of the great powers of Buddhism to frighten Foshan.


    Check for a long time, West to Buddha eyebrows, Buddha eyes disappear, eyes open, look heavy way, "demon world."


    The Buddha was shocked by the sound of the words. In the demon world, haven''t those people disappeared for tens of thousands of years?


    "My Buddha."


    The four eyebrow ancient Buddha opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "has the devil in the demon world already passed the pass?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Xilai Buddha replied, "the devil kingdom is too far away from the Buddha Kingdom, and I can''t see the situation of the devil kingdom. However, the people who attack me in Foshan are definitely people of the devil kingdom."


    When the Buddhas heard the words, they looked very ugly. It''s troublesome.


    In the last time when the demon world was in chaos, the Buddha world united with the divine world to pay a heavy price for the supremacy of the demon world. All the demons returned to the demon world. However, the Buddha world had been seriously injured and recovered after ten thousand years of recuperation.


    Such a reappearance of the demon world is really bad news.


    "Is the young man who was brought back to Foshan by airan a few days ago the messenger of the demon world?" The four eyebrow ancient Buddha opened his mouth and said, "otherwise, why would the people of the demon world go out on a large scale at this time?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xilaifo shook his head and denied, "that young man is from the world and has nothing to do with the demon world. As for why the demon world people appear at this time, we still need to investigate."


    Just as the Buddhas in Foshan began to panic, a man in black appeared in the Buddhist world, covering his face with black cloth.


    Behind the man in black, a demon expert follows him. Each of them is as powerful as the ancient gods and demons.


    "Big commander, kill all of them."


    Behind the man in black, an exquisitely built woman stepped forward and reported.


    "Good."


    The man in black nodded and looked at the Buddha world in front of him. For tens of thousands of years, when the first World War of the first lunar new year, the devil world was defeated and had to return to the infertile land of the devil world. Now, the time has come for them to fight back.


    Those cannibal Buddhas in Foshan should also pay for their greed for life and fear of death.


    "Commander, do we need our people to continue spreading rumors?" The woman asked.


    "No need."


    The man in black looked at the front, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "next, our people will not appear again. All living beings in the Buddhist world have begun to doubt the existence of Foshan. With the rumors that we have been spreading these days, the foundation of Foshan has begun to shake."


    The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, we have to thank that young man. If he hadn''t killed so many monks in green clothes and broken the imbalance of the Buddhist world which has been maintained for tens of thousands of years, we would not have been able to fight back so quickly."Hearing the woman talking about the man, the man in black looked down and said, "did you find out his identity?"


    "I got it."


    The woman whispered, "he is the person that the demon moon wants to bring back to the demon world, but in order to protect him, the demon moon died in the hands of the people in the divine world."


    The man in black has heard of it. His fists are clenched and clattering.


    Demon moon, how can you be so stupid.


    "Commander in chief, take the young man back with or without our help." Asked the woman.


    "Not for the time being."


    The man in black suppressed the waves in his heart and said in a deep voice, "the overall situation is important. Now our goal is Foshan. In addition, we don''t need to pay attention to other things."


    "Yes


    The woman took orders.


    "One more thing."


    The man in black looked at the Buddha world and said, "Cihang Bodhisattva has left Xumi mountain now. Let''s not provoke him."


    "I understand."


    The woman nodded and said, "the reputation of Cihang Bodhisattva, even in the demon world, is unknown. This Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and does not want to kill. His strength is really terrible and is no inferior to the master of Foshan.".


    The reason why Xumishan is so powerful is that the existence of Cihang Bodhisattva can not be ignored.


    Fortunately, now that the Bodhisattva has left Xumishan, Foshan''s strength has been greatly reduced, and their opportunities have also increased a lot.


    Just when the Buddhists'' internal and external troubles began to appear, Bodhisattvas in white walked in the south of the Buddhists'' world to do good and accumulate virtue.


    After the Bodhisattva, there are more and more believers who follow him voluntarily and ask for nothing in return.


    After several exhortations from Cihang Bodhisattva, many believers still refused to leave, and finally they had to let it go.


    In a few months, Bodhisattva Cihang walked thousands of miles across Foshan, only to save all living beings, and to forgive for his thousands of years of helping the tyrant.


    In the days of forgiveness, Cihang encountered ghosts who were in trouble for the world more than once. In the end, Cihang chose to be merciful and let them return to the mountains after dispelling their resentment.


    The sins left by the Buddha''s cannibalism should not be borne by the common people, let alone by the resentful souls.


    On Xumi mountain, more than once, envoys came to persuade Cihang Bodhisattva to return to Foshan. However, every time, they failed.


    Determined to leave Foshan, Cihang Bodhisattva has no intention to go back. Buddha does not necessarily have to go up the mountain. Similarly, the Buddha on the mountain is not necessarily a Buddha.


    "Bodhisattva, it''s said everywhere these days that the Buddha in Foshan can live forever only by eating people. Is that true?"


    Behind him, one of the disciples asked.


    Cihang Bodhisattva heard the words and was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "really."


    It was hard to accept the words.


    "Bodhisattva, have you ever eaten people?" Some believers began to talk nervously.


    Cihang shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need to eat people to live forever."


    All the believers breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t want to hear that this great compassion has eaten people from Bodhisattvas.


    "Bodhisattva, is it true that the ghosts in the world are the result of the death of the people who are eaten by the Buddhas in Foshan?" The believer who spoke earlier continued.


    "Yes."


    At this point, Cihang Bodhisattva did not hide any more.


    After many believers were silent for a long time, one of them finally could not suppress his anger and said, "Bodhisattva, for so many years, are all the Buddhas we believe in just some people eating demons?"


    Cihang sighed and nodded, "yes!"


    Facing the continuous questioning of the believers, Cihang Bodhisattva can only admit one by one that the sins committed by Foshan in these years can no longer be covered up.


    What a terrible thing it is that Buddha eats people, but no one can deny the fact.


    At the same time, Ning Chen and AI ran traveled eastward to witness what happened in the Buddhist world these days.


    The chaos in the Buddhist world has become irresistible. Under the rumors, Buddhist believers have changed from disbelief to suspicion and anger. Gradually, more and more believers believe the rumors, smash the shrines and destroy the temples.


    AI ran witnessed the changes in the Buddhist world, and his heart was in deep pain.


    "Never break, never stand."


    Ning Chen only advised, but didn''t say much. The man eating Buddha should not have stayed in this world. If the Buddha world can be cleaned up this time, it may be a good thing for all living beings in the Buddha world.


    It is worthwhile to exchange temporary chaos for long-term peace.


    "Zhiming, I want to resume my cultivation as soon as possible." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    Ning Chen stops and says, "I''ll do my best to help you."


    "Thank you very much."


    AI ran Ming Wang smiles and says, "I know there is a treasure in the White Tiger Temple, which is most suitable for cultivation. Why don''t we grab it?"


    "What is it?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Source crystal tower.""It''s said that you can practice in Yuanjing pagoda for a long time. However, Yuanjing pagoda is the treasure of white tiger temple. There must be many experts guarding it."


    "White Tiger Temple."


    Ning Chen hears the speech, the cold idea flashed in the eyes, isn''t that the branch Hall of the gods in the Buddhist world?


    Since he is an enemy, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "OK, I''ve done it."


    Ning Chen responds directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In the east of the Buddhist world, the White Tiger Temple, the majestic and majestic temple, is located on the land of the Buddhist world. Even in this world where the Buddha is respected, it also occupies a position that can not be ignored.


    The great reputation of the temples resounds through the five realms. The greatest credit is that there are sub temples in the five realms of the divine world, and each sub temple is occupied by powerful people of the level of gods and demons.


    The temples are different from other great religions in the divine world. The existence of the temples is more similar to the alliance. Experts from all sides of the divine world gather together for different purposes. Under normal circumstances, they do not need to work for the temples. However, once there is something important in the temples, these strong people must also help.


    The freedom of the temples is unmatched by any other forces, which also results in the huge influence of the temples, far exceeding other forces.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. The existence of the alliance of the shrines determines that the centripetal force of the shrines is not as good as that of other big religions, especially Foshan, which is based on faith.


    Of course, today''s Foshan, faith has nearly collapsed, the situation is at stake.


    After the disaster of Foshan, the Buddhist world was in chaos, and the demon world added fuel to the flames. There were riots everywhere in the Buddhist world. The White Tiger Temple, which had been silent for a long time, also took action and began to develop its own power.


    In the majestic White Tiger Temple, there are many powerful people at the level of gods and Demons leaving constantly to open up territory for the White Tiger Temple.


    This is a rare opportunity in a thousand years, and it must not be missed.


    Previously, Foshan''s rule over the Buddhist world was beyond imagination, and other forces were almost out of breath. So was the White Tiger Temple.


    Faith, sometimes it is a terrible thing, it can make people lose their senses, into madness.


    This is also the biggest reason why Foshan has been prosperous for tens of thousands of years. Hundreds of millions of Buddhists in the Buddhist world support Foshan. Such a huge base makes the Buddhas in Foshan almost immortal.


    Therefore, before the magistrate killed the monk in Qingyi, shaking the foundation of Foshan, Foshan would be angry.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Foshan is beginning to decline. The White Tiger Temple, which has been under pressure for tens of thousands of years, takes the opportunity to expand its power.


    Many gods and Demons left the temple, and the temple was empty. The White Tiger God left the temple and went to the middle heaven, but he did not return. The defense of the temple was weaker than ever.


    Ning Chen and AI ran Ming Wang see this opportunity, not far away from thousands of miles.


    "God helps me."


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the scene in front of him, smiles and says.


    "The absence of the White Tiger God is really a good opportunity"


    AI ran Ming Wang opened his mind, explored for a long time and said.


    "Do you know the exact location of the source crystal tower?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I know."


    AI ran Ming Wang curved his mouth with a dangerous arc and said, "before I went to the world, I had already found out the location of the source crystal tower, but I had no chance and never started."


    "So you''ve been staring at this thing for so long."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "since so, need not hesitate, start to rob."


    "Good."


    Love dye king should be a, a step in the air, toward the front.


    The rear, rather Chen whole body evil spirit gushes out, the evil phase is obvious, the figure flashed by, chased up.


    In the White Tiger Temple, the ten demon level masters who stayed behind felt the strong breath of the rapid approach in front of them, and their faces changed.


    In a flash, two figures appeared outside the White Tiger Temple and rushed directly into the temple.


    "The enemy has invaded!"


    Seeing this, a demon level master yelled.


    In the temple of white tiger, ten gods and Demons show up together. They are able to stop the invaders.


    "Half for one!"


    In the temple, Ning Chen opens his mouth and says, the magic sword starts and kills the past.


    AI ran Ming Wang responds. His slim hands condense the smell of red powder, and his whole body explodes. He is infinitely close to the reappearance of the fifth realm of cultivation. He raises his hand and throws his foot, and kills himself.


    Each of them had a full fight against the five God level masters.


    In the rumbling vibration, in the White Tiger Temple, the array pattern revives, Ning Chen waves his hand, and the trapped immortal sword appears, directly inserting into the earth.


    The immortal sword erupts its power, and the array pattern in the White Tiger Temple collapses quickly, and the aura rushes towards the trapped immortal sword.


    Ten magic level masters felt the horror of the immortal sword, and their looks changed.


    Trapped sword!


    How can it be? Didn''t Zhuxian Four Swords have been lost in ancient times?


    How can you be distracted for a moment when the experts fight each other? In a moment when the spirits of the ten experts are shaken, Ning Chen and AI ran immediately bully their bodies. They recruit Ning yuan and blow down the nearest experts.


    The evil spirit and Buddha spirit burst out, and two magic level masters flew out of the temple.


    Hit two people, Ning Chen, AI ran Ming Wang''s body constantly, continue to kill the other eight gods and demons.


    In the temple, with the white heat of the great array, countless array patterns were destroyed, and the White Tiger Temple was shaking, showing signs of collapse.At this time, deep in the temple, a roar of animals shook the heaven and earth.


    In the huge roar, a huge white tiger appeared in front of people''s eyes, just like a hill, with amazing prestige.


    See in front of suddenly appear of white tiger god beast, rather Chen face don''t have too many accidents, this scene, he already not unfamiliar.


    "Airan, you have all these people."


    Ning Chen said a, the figure grasps, holds the sword to fly to the front white tiger god beast.


    Around, four demon level masters saw this, looked down and chased them.


    "Your opponent is me."


    At this moment, not far away in the war, AI ran Ming Wang''s figure swept to the front, stood in front of him, and shot out with his hands, shaking back the four people.


    Zhiming got away from the war, and AI ran Ming Wang''s face also turned pale when he was fighting against eight gods and demons.


    She knew very well that she had to stop these eight people before she could solve the beast soul.


    "To die!"


    Eight gods and Demons level masters kill each other in their eyes.


    "The Dharma is boundless."


    AI ran Ming Wang pinches the finger of Buddha with his right hand, and his Buddhist martial arts burst out. Under the pressure of the powerful Buddha, he blocks eight people.


    In the world of red powder, AI ran Ming Wang is one enemy of eight. His hands are changed into gold and stone. He is invincible.


    The fierce war, the rumbling sound of vibration, eight gods and Demons level master battle AI ran Ming Wang, the situation for a time.


    When the people fight, not far away, Ning Chen sweeps to the white tiger statue, the magic sword starts black flame, and cuts down.


    With a bang, the white tiger claws to beat, hard to shake the magic.


    The White Tiger God, famous for killing, shows astonishing attack, with sharp claws and rocks.


    With several fighting moves, Ning Chen is subject to the physical body and has a disadvantage.


    "The eight changes of the heaven and the devil determine the universe."


    Ning Chen face, cold color flash, a deep drink, the first eight change demon phase.


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body evil spirit roars wildly, the body shape soars, instantly climbs to ten thousand Zhang.


    Suddenly, the white tiger statue in front of the hill became so small.


    Ning Chen stepped on it, and with a bang, he stepped on the white tiger.


    The evil phase was destroyed, and the White Tiger Temple was destroyed. The white tiger roared and struggled to fly out.


    When the statue was destroyed, a wisp of white tiger soul hidden in the statue flew out, and the powerful pressure was still amazing.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the evil Qi converges and dispels the Dharma phase.


    In the void, the white tiger roars up to the sky, and its figure sweeps out as fast as white electricity.


    The claw is bad, the void is torn, and the white tiger is on the offensive.


    Ning Chen''s figure moves to avoid the attack after attack. After ten moves, in front of the horizontal sword, the magic fire sweeps nine days and ten places.


    The surging magic fire annihilates the war situation and burns the white tiger''s soul.


    The spirit is refined by magic fire, the white tiger roars in pain, the animal nature is stimulated, and the attack is more and more violent.


    "Animals are animals after all!"


    Ning Chen cold hum, stretch out a hand to grasp a white tiger sharp claw, the magic sword cuts down and falls.


    Boom!


    The white tiger''s sharp claws were cut off, and the white tiger''s soul trembled violently and suffered heavy damage.


    A move dominant, Ning Chen figure again swept out, extremely fast speed, unparalleled in the world.


    White tiger face dew fear, turn around to escape, however, speed competition Feng, who is the Phoenix opponent.


    As the magic sword passed by, the white tiger''s body was shocked, and the soul dissipated quickly.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit, which devours the ghost of the white tiger.


    The white tiger died in the battle. In the middle heaven, the White Tiger God had a feeling in the Qilin temple, and his face changed.


    "No!"


    The White Tiger God moved his eyes, looked at the Western Buddhist world, and said in a deep voice, "something happened to the White Tiger Temple."


    In the middle of the four elephant throne, the kylin God opened his eyes and said, "first it was the Zhuque temple, and now it is the White Tiger Temple. It seems that someone is staring at the temples."


    "I''ll go back." The White Tiger God said.


    "Well."


    The kylin God nodded.


    In the west, the figure of the White Tiger God faded away and disappeared.


    When the White Tiger God took the initiative, Ning Chen and AI ran in the east of the Buddhist world slaughtered all the powerful gods and demons in the White Tiger Temple. After half a day''s war, all the ten powerful gods and Demons died.


    The temple of white tiger was destroyed and full of scars. King AI ran looked at the destroyed temple and drank deeply, shaking open the earth with one foot.


    In the rumbling vibration, under the White Tiger Temple site, a crystal clear pagoda rises slowly, colorful and dazzling.


    "That''s it."


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the rising tower and said.


    "It''s not an ordinary treasure."


    Feel the strong pressure from the source crystal tower, Ning Chen''s expression is slightly coagulated, and the way is clear.


    "Zhiming, I know you have great powers. Take it away."


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the man beside him and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen nodded, and his figure swept out. He came to the sky above the source crystal tower, and his black and red breath flowed out, just like a mire, gradually obliterating the God tower."Drink!"


    In the deep cheering, behind Ning Chen, a huge Phoenix shadow with black and red appears. It''s hard for the gods and demons to reach the powerful power.


    The next moment, Phoenix mouth, directly will be Phoenix Fire annihilation of the source crystal tower swallowed.


    "Go


    Finish these, rather Chen whole body breath astringent, opening a way.


    AI ran Ming Wang nodded and followed.


    As the sun rises and sets, and the sun sets in the west, the whirlpool of divine power rolls over the site of the White Tiger Temple. A powerful man walks out and looks down at the scene.


    The White Tiger God master released his divine consciousness. After a moment, he looked into the distance, and the killing opportunity was fully revealed.


    Magic Qi and Buddha Qi, magic and Buddha, actually joined hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    In the east of the Buddhist world, over the endless wasteland, the figure of Ming King Zhiming and airan passed by and quickly moved eastward.


    After destroying the White Tiger Temple and capturing the Yuanjing tower, they left as fast as they could to avoid the pursuers who might come at any time.


    The temple experts are like clouds. They are not arrogant enough to be enemies of the whole temple.


    Day and night in a row, the two figures sped eastward, seeing that the middle heaven was not far away.


    "It''s almost there."


    AI ran Ming Wang looks at the distance and says.


    "Hurry up."


    Ning Chen''s figure didn''t stop and swept forward quickly.


    AI ran King nodded and swept forward together.


    The boundary between the two worlds was just around the corner. However, just at this time, the clouds were rising and surging in the rear sky, and the mighty divine power came at a faster and faster speed.


    "Not good."


    Ning Chen has a feeling, looking back at the rear, look slightly changed.


    He was no stranger to this kind of coercion.


    The fifth realm!


    In the Buddhist world, there are no more than one person who can be so oppressive. However, the breath of this person is so strange and his identity is clearly visible.


    White Tiger God!


    "Airan, you go first, I''ll stop him!"


    Ning Chen turns back, stops a pace, sink a voice way.


    "We''re going to go together."


    AI ran Ming Wang''s body stopped and his face showed an urgent color.


    "We can''t go together. Come on!"


    Ning Chen cheered, "you are here, I can''t concentrate on fighting, I have Phoenix speed and immortal body, he can''t kill me!"


    "Be careful! Be sure to come back alive. I''ll wait for you in front of me. "


    AI ran Ming Wang was shocked. After a moment, he finally made up his mind to turn around and continue to move forward.


    Looking at Ai ran Ming Wang leaving, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the sky with a heavy look.


    This breath is not weaker than that of Cihang Bodhisattva. Perhaps Cihang Bodhisattva had some experience in the past, but this White Tiger God has such authority, which is not what he can fight against now.


    "It''s you


    In the sky, in the turbulent clouds, a figure in white came down from the sky. The strong and incomparable breath made the world shake.


    The white tiger god Lord, the famous fifth realm master of the divine world, appeared in person to chase and kill the two people who took Yuanjing tower away.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, the evil spirit is surging, and the magic sword appears and flies into his hand.


    Without saying a word, Ning Chen''s figure rushes out at top speed and strikes first.


    The magic sword is sharp and sharp. The White Tiger God raises his hand to block the magic front. He looks at the young man with white hair in front of him and says in a deep voice, "first destroy the rosefinch temple, and then take the Crystal Tower of the White Tiger Temple. Young man, you really make me look at it with new eyes."


    "Too much praise!"


    Ning Chen cold voice should a, the sword potential turns around, chop forward of throat.


    "Keng!"


    Once again a drama shock, white tiger god waved open magic sword, flesh and blood, more than any magic weapon in the world.


    The two moves fight, Ning Chen''s complexion coagulates down, at present white tiger god Lord is afraid not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen left hand fast seal, suddenly, between heaven and earth, aura surge, gather shape.


    Qihuang''s secret skill reappears, eight dragons howl in the sky, blessing magic power.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure grasps, a sword cuts out, eight dragons roar out.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    The White Tiger God raised his hand, grabbed a dragon directly and crushed it abruptly.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the heaven and earth, the mighty body is as strong as Qihuang''s secret skill, which is hard to shake the White Tiger God.


    In the rear, the other seven dragons rushed forward one after another. Similarly, one dragon dissipated under the power of the White Tiger God and returned to the world.


    Ning Chen eyelid a jump, look heavy abnormality, this guy''s body, how can so fierce.


    "Why, is that the only way?"


    In the void, the White Tiger God took a step forward at his feet. In an instant, the void collapsed and everything was destroyed.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately retreated. However, he was still affected by the divine power and retreated several steps.


    Amazing strong, far more than the emperor road strong, even if the Immortal King level strong, there are not as good as.


    After thousands of years, the White Tiger God first appeared to be able to do amazing things. With his invincible body, he forced Zhiming into a mess.


    "Monster!"


    Ning Chen presses down the evil spirit in the heart and turns around to escape.


    "I can''t go!"


    White tiger god hands up, dazzling white light shining on the world, white light, even the law of heaven and earth began to collapse.


    White light falls, Ning Chen whole body begins to disintegrate, blood four splash, miserable abnormality.


    However, in this instant, the immortal body manifests its power, regenerates quickly, and repairs the wound.


    Destruction and rebirth, constantly reincarnation, Ning Chen gritted his teeth hard support, speed to escape.


    He didn''t believe that this abnormal move could last too long.Sure enough, after the white light fell ten breath, the White Tiger God drew back his move and looked at the young man who ran away from him with a slight frown.


    Step out, white tiger god figure swept out, shrink into inch, catch up.


    In order not to affect AI ran Ming Wang, Ning Chen changes his direction and runs north, faster and faster, but he can''t get rid of the White Tiger God.


    The strong of the fifth realm have more or less mastered the law of space, and it is difficult for Phoenix speed to occupy the absolute advantage.


    After chasing for a long time, his face showed impatience. On the void, the White Tiger God smashed the void with one blow. His strength did not decrease, and he swept forward with great speed.


    Across time and space to the offensive, Ning Chen felt a strong crisis, subconsciously away from the body.


    With a roar, the fist force passed by, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Ningchen left shoulder, white bone appears, white bone above, cracks all over.


    The White Tiger God''s amazing strength directly shocked the Zhiming a hundred miles away with his fist strength.


    Ning Chen endured severe pain in his left shoulder, and his whole body was full of chaos and evil Qi. He quickly repaired the injury.


    The white bone healed and the flesh was reborn. Ning Chen''s left shoulder soon recovered as before. If it wasn''t for the blood on his plain clothes, he couldn''t even see the injury.


    Zhu wanseng, the immortal body forged by Ye Huo, saved the life of Zhiming again and again, and kept in good condition under the fierce attack of the White Tiger God.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    In the rear, the White Tiger God raised his hand again and took a picture directly. Thousands of miles in front of him, the void vibrated and collapsed.


    Ning Chen''s figure turns out thousands of miles, avoids the White Tiger God''s palm strength, looks at the front, and looks down.


    If you escape like this, you will be killed by the White Tiger God sooner or later.


    He has to find a way!


    Ning Chen looks at the north, thinking for a long time, heart a horizontal, speed forward.


    At the end of the Buddha Kingdom, in the northern sea area, two figures pass by one in front of the other, which is too fast for people to see.


    "Old monster, if you are not afraid of death, follow me!"


    Over the sea, Ning Chen turned around and scolded, and rushed directly into the sea below.


    In the void, the White Tiger God saw this, and the opportunity of killing flashed in his eyes.


    Without much hesitation, the White Tiger God also swept into the sea and quickly caught up with him.


    Under the sea, countless creatures on the bottom of the sea felt the terrible pressure of the two people and trembled.


    As they went deeper into the sea, their visibility became lower and lower. However, both of them were extraordinary people. Their divine consciousness was released and they continued to move on.


    Ning Chen face, a quick color flashed, the whole body breath silk did not hide, but also try to release.


    Little Kunpeng, it''s time for you to repay your kindness!


    In the rear, the White Tiger God followed closely and kept getting closer.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, deep in the sea, a roar sounded, and then the whole sea turned up.


    In the sea area, the two figures were immediately affected, and the stations shaken by the shaking sea area were unstable.


    Ning Chen face peeps out happy color, finally came.


    "Roar!"


    Roar sounded again, at this time, two weeks, a huge shadow appeared, no head and tail.


    Kunpeng opened his mouth and devoured all the creatures, including the two.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kunpeng space, Ning Chen looking at the front of the White Tiger God, deliberately arrogant laugh.


    Unprepared, he was swallowed by Kunpeng. The White Tiger God''s face sank and his figure swept out. He raised his hand and patted the young man in front of him.


    "Old monster, you will die here. I will not accompany you."


    Ning Chen scolded a, whole body different light ascends, after blink of an eye, disappear.


    In the sea, Ning Chen''s figure appeared out of thin air. Looking at Kunpeng in front of him, he never felt so kind.


    "Little Kunpeng, thank you very much!"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat Kun Peng''s huge head and said with a smile.


    "Woo."


    Kun Peng opens his mouth and responds in a very low voice.


    "I can''t deal with that old monster, thanks to you this time."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, looking at the sea above, said, "well, love dye is still waiting for me, I have to go back."


    "Woo."


    Kun Peng did not give up to answer a, came forward to rub rub rub the former.


    "I really have to go. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. By the way, you''re so powerful that you can''t transform yourself?" Rather Chen does not understand ground to ask a way.


    "Woo."


    Kunpeng shook his head and responded.


    "You are special."


    Ning Chen depressed way.


    The third or fourth realm of other demons and beasts can be transformed. Kunpeng is almost equivalent to the existence of the fifth realm in front of us, but still can''t get rid of the demons.


    He had thought how good it would be if such a good hitter could be brought with him.


    It seems that he can''t occupy all the good things in the world.


    "Go, go, good-bye."Ning Chen waved his hand and swept over the sea.


    On the sea, Ning Chen''s figure rushes out and rushes to the southeast.


    At the junction of Buddha Kingdom and Zhongtian Kingdom, King AI ran waited anxiously for a whole day, but no one came.


    When AI ran Ming Wang was waiting for him and was ready to go back to look for him, a pale streamer came from afar. In a flash, he appeared in front of AI ran Ming Wang.


    "Long wait."


    Ning Chen stops and apologizes.


    AI ran stepped forward and said anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "have no harm."


    AI ran Ming Wang looked at the tattered clothes on the former and said with a smile, "it''s really harmless."


    Ning Chen embarrassed ground laughed to smile, the clothes that prepares all used up, he can''t change out of thin air again.


    "Where is the White Tiger God?" AI ran asked the king.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "in short, it was eaten by a big fish."


    Love dye Ming Wang Wen Yan, the face dew puzzled color, big fish? What kind of big fish can eat the strong in the fifth realm.


    "Start first, and I''ll tell you more on the way."


    Ning Chen said with a smile and went on.


    With Yuanjing pagoda, he and AI ran will be able to attack the fifth realm faster. At that time, they won''t have to be so embarrassed when they face experts like White Tiger God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Zhongtianjing, the magnificent center of the divine world, is a powerful boundary for the whole divine world.


    Zhiming and airan came and plundered the temples.


    The Kirin temple is the base camp of the Zhongtian realm, where countless experts sit. The contemporary Kirin God is the peerless strongman of the fifth realm, as well as the four most powerful of the other four realms.


    However, since the closure of the Kirin God ten thousand years ago, the temple of the gods has been quiet for ten thousand years, and its reputation has gradually been surpassed by the same level of forces such as shuiyunshi and Xuri temple.


    Now, the kylin God has gone out of the pass, and the temples have come to the front of the world again. The situation in the middle heaven is constantly changing.


    In just a few months, experts from various forces gathered in Kirin City to worship.


    The fifth realm, no matter when, is really the strongest, has absolute discourse power in any big religion.


    It is not clear how many strong people in the fifth realm are in the whole divine world, but the number is definitely not too many.


    The heaven and the earth have extremes. The divine world is already the top plane in the world. Even so, there is a limit to the strength of the fifth realm.


    On this day, on a high peak in the west of Qilin temple, King Zhiming and AI ran appeared, looking at the distant city and standing still.


    "There''s Kirin City ahead. Do you want to go there?" AI ran Ming Wang looks at the man beside him and asks.


    "No hurry."


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "your strength hasn''t fully recovered. There''s no need to be in a hurry at this moment."


    Speaking, Ning Chen hands, a crystal small tower fly out, a moment later, the small tower quickly bigger, from the sky.


    The source crystal tower is now in the world. Suddenly, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth converges and flows towards the source crystal tower.


    Ning Chen hands seal, in the source crystal tower around cloth under prohibition, turned to look at the woman behind, calm way, "go."


    AI ran King nodded and stepped into the source crystal tower.


    The world inside the tower is full of colorful rays. The weather is turbulent and full-bodied.


    Ning Chen looked at the former and said, "how long does it take you to recover to the cultivation of the fifth realm?"


    AI ran Ming Wang felt the rich aura of heaven and earth around him, restrained his mind, and said, "at least a hundred years, or even longer."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, love dye is reincarnation, according to the reason say to resume to cultivate is not difficult, didn''t expect, still need so long.


    It seems that the fifth realm is indeed a very demanding realm.


    "Let''s practice first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Ning Chen said.


    Cihang Bodhisattva said that the cultivation of wuyutian is above her. If he wants to recapture Xinyu''s soul, he must step into the fifth realm.


    Although he was worried, he could not lose his mind.


    "Well."


    In front of him, AI ran Ming Wang nodded, and the golden light rose all over him. A golden lotus appeared to help him practice.


    Not far away, Ning Chen sat down, the whole body evil spirit turbulent, also began to cultivate.


    Since he came to the divine world, in a few years, Ning Chen has stood still and fought countless battles, devouring countless powerful people in the divine world.


    After the beginning of cultivation, Ning Chen''s whole body was full of blood, and the God sources of thousands of God experts were burst out one after another.


    Ning Chen uses the magic fire in his body to continuously exercise these gods and turn them into his own strength as much as possible.


    They began to practice. Outside the crystal tower, the aura whirlpool stirred. However, due to the existence of divine prohibition, the fluctuation of aura was covered.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a few months later, the Kirin temple, under the leadership of the Kirin God, came to the world again.


    The prestige of the temples was restored. Thousands of gods came to take refuge, and the strength of the temples grew rapidly.


    In the hall of Qilin, the four elephants are in different directions, but the owners of the halls who have been waiting for a long time can''t wait for the return of the white tiger.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The Dragon God of the East opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "the White Tiger God has been away for several months. It is reasonable that he should have come back long ago."


    "Is something wrong?" Southern position, the Lord of rosefinch frowned.


    "I don''t think so."


    North, Xuanwu God shook his head, said, "white tiger god strength is not vulgar, in addition to those a few, this world should no one can hurt him."


    In the middle, the Kirin God looked at the West for a long time and said, "the White Tiger God is really in trouble."


    "Well?"


    The three lords of the temple frowned and questioned when they heard the words.


    "Kunpeng."


    The kylin God said, "when the White Tiger God came back, there was a change in Kunpeng in the northern sea area. At first, I didn''t care about it. Now I think that the White Tiger God should have happened at that time."


    "Kun Peng?"


    The Lord of rosefinch frowned and said, "Kunpeng is far at the bottom of the North Sea. Why did the Lord of white tiger go there?"


    "I don''t know about it."


    The Kirin God shook his head and said, "but now there is only one explanation. Otherwise, the White Tiger God should have come back long ago.""Let''s go to the North Sea and bring back the White Tiger God." The Green Dragon God suggested.


    "It''s not that simple."


    The kylin God said, "Kunpeng is at the bottom of the sea, where, except Kunpeng, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed. If you want to fight Kunpeng there, you will surely die."


    "Can''t you, Lord Kirin?" The Lord of rosefinch frowned.


    "Outside the sea, it''s easy for me to deal with the Kunpeng, but at the bottom of the sea, I also want to let it get three points." The kylin God tells the truth.


    After hearing the words of the kylin God, the three of them all look down. Kunpeng has such amazing ability. It''s really troublesome.


    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. The White Tiger God is strong enough to protect himself. When I come up with a suitable way, I will go to help him." The kylin God said.


    Three people nodded, eyes closed, no longer say.


    The sun rises and sets, the moon falls and the moon rises. Time goes by. Seven years have passed. On the peak in the north of Qilin, Yuanjing tower has been located for several years, but no one has found it.


    Around the source crystal tower, the divine forbidden light looms, covering all the breath.


    In the source crystal tower, Ning Chen''s whole body is more and more powerful. After refining all the God sources, his cultivation reaches the peak of the fourth realm.


    However, just when Ning Chen was about to touch the barrier of the fifth realm, the speed of cultivation slowed down rapidly and stagnated for several months.


    And three months later, Ning Chen opened his eyes, the whole body breath convergence.


    In front, I don''t know when, AI ran Ming Wang has also woken up. Looking at the man in front of him, he smiles and says, "have you met the bottleneck?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it seems that I think the fifth realm is too simple. It''s impossible for me to step into it only by cultivation."


    "If you want to enter the fifth stage, the most important thing is chance and understanding."


    AI ran Ming Wang whispered, "however, you are now at the top of the fourth realm. You may take the most critical step at any time. Don''t worry."


    "No hurry."


    Ning Chen gets up and looks at the source crystal tower with brilliant rays around him. He says, "this tower is really a treasure. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have many uses in our hands."


    "What do you mean?"


    AI ran, the king of Ming, asked.


    "How about sending it to earth?"


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I think they need this tower more than us."


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just."


    AI Ran''s face flashed with embarrassment and said, "we can''t guarantee where this tower will be sent. What if it is obtained by others?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s ownerless. People with ability know that Ziyi''s strength is rare in the world. It''s not hard to reach this tower."


    "My worry is that if other people get the tower first, they will give up the fight." AI ran the king of Ming whispered.


    "Ziyi and muqianshang really can''t do anything to rob people''s treasures, but one person is an exception." Ningchen mouth slightly curved, road.


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, heard the words and flashed in his eyes. Yes, how could she forget him.


    With that one in, all her worries are unnecessary.


    AI ran Ming Wang returned to his senses and said with a smile, "leave this matter to me. I have a way to send Yuanjing tower into the world."


    "It''s hard for you." Ning Chen said.


    ¡­¡­


    After thousands of years of recuperation, the world has gradually come to the flourishing period of martial arts. Kings emerge one after another, and Huangdao is out of reach.


    On this day, in the sky, a colorful and crystal clear God tower came down from the sky, so eye-catching, shocked the stars.


    "What treasure!"


    Among the various forces in the world, all eyes look at the starry sky, and their faces are shocked.


    It''s amazing. It''s unprecedented. For a moment, all forces are crazy.


    "Grab it!"


    There is only one word in all people''s minds. If such a treasure can be obtained, it will not be a dream.


    Crape myrtle has entered the realm of the emperor. The ancient Yao Zun, who inherited the power of the Lord of crape myrtle realm, looked at the world and showed his face.


    What kind of treasure is this? Why are there such amazing fluctuations.


    "Dikui, go and bring it back."


    The venerable Gu Yao ordered.


    "Yes


    In the divine realm, the emperor''s way is full of breath. One of the emperor''s way is out of the divine realm. After receiving the order, his figure disappears instantly.


    At the same time, in the star fields of all sides, there are strong people of the emperor''s way appearing and plundering toward the direction of the arrival of the treasure.


    More than ten days later, there was a great war between the emperor and the emperor in Yaoguang star field. In the end, the dikui of Shenjing defeated the people and won the most precious treasure.


    In the distance, several figures appear, only one step late, but the treasure has already been owned.


    "Come on, go back."


    Xia Ziyi takes back his eyes and says calmly.


    "Well."


    Luo Fei nodded and left with the former.Dikui with the source crystal tower toward crape myrtle God, look alert, dare not half careless.


    Just as dikui left the star field, an arrow came in the distance without warning.


    The fierce and unusual arrow light, regardless of distance and space, came directly to dikui''s chest.


    When the crisis came, dikui''s face changed and he quickly backed away.


    However, dikui had just retreated. In the distance, several arrows came again, blocking the retreat.


    There is no way to retreat. With a deep drink from dikui, the rule of Huangdao breaks out and blocks the arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The violent impact sound rang out, and the air of dikui, who lost the opportunity, vibrated all over his body. At the corner of his mouth, a touch of blood fell silently.


    "Leave the treasure and let you go."


    In front of him, the star in purple swaggered out and threatened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    In the world, outside the realm of shaking light stars, the falling stars strongly block the God''s position, and the war is imminent.


    As the same emperor, dikui was the first to suffer, and the opportunity was lost.


    The falling stars move, and the star Mark bow in their hands bursts out dazzling brilliance. The arrows burst out of the air, but in a twinkling of an eye, the arrow rain has formed, and all the retreats of dikui are sealed.


    Dikui''s face changed, and his two palms urged him to cultivate himself in the way of the emperor, so as to block the arrow rain hard.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the starry sky, dikui retreated again and again, falling into decline.


    The situation was unfavorable. Dikui''s face sank, and the air flow around him was turbulent.


    In the space of stars, the big stars collapse, the sand rolls, and turns into a huge stone man. With one blow, the void is destroyed.


    It''s an amazing sight. The stone man is tall and his huge fist hits the stars directly.


    "I X"


    when the setting stars see this, their faces change and they quickly retreat.


    Between them, countless stars and boulders were blown to pieces, and the falling stars flashed and walked among them.


    Avoid a few moves, falling star face a sink, star full bow, a blue arrow light out of the sky.


    An arrow as fast as green thunder directly broke through the void and swept to the front of dikui.


    When the ground leader saw this, his two walls crisscrossed. Suddenly, the huge stone man behind him also crisscrossed his arms. He was blessed by the law and blocked the arrow.


    The sky shaking, the arrow awn to break the law of the emperor, suddenly hit the ground Kui.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, the corner of the mouth blood splash, hair dyed red.


    A move hurt, to Kui forced to stabilize the body, manipulation stone strong back to move.


    The giant fist blows down again and collapses the starry sky. In front of it, the falling stars can''t escape, so they have to raise their hands to resist.


    With a powerful blow, the star''s mouth was also dyed vermilion, and it was the first time that it was hit.


    "One move for another, I won''t pay for it."


    The falling star said in a cold voice. He raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. His right hand was empty, and a bloody arrow appeared.


    On top of the Magic Arrow, the strange light rises. The strange magic arrow is creepy.


    The scarlet arrows burst out in awe of the world. The next moment, the scarlet arrows swept out and made a startling blood mark in the space of stars.


    the ground was in the shape, and his face changed. With a deep drink, the stone man swept forward and blocked the arrow with his body.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the bloody arrow light directly penetrated the stone man''s chest and swept to the front of dikui.


    A flood of blood splashed all over the sky. Dikui held up his hand to catch the blood arrow, but it was hard to stop the arrow. His whole body was about to crack.


    A terrible arrow, seize heaven and earth, suddenly, after the ground Kui, blood burst out, unexpectedly is the arrow through the body.


    "Eh!"


    Di Kui snorted again and knelt down.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Hand over the tower and I''ll let you go."


    The setting stars step by step forward, cold voice.


    "Crape myrtle is in the realm of God. No one can seize it."


    Emperor dignity, not trample, to Kui reluctantly stand up, looking at the man in front, deep voice.


    "Crape myrtle''s divine realm?"


    The setting star whispered a name that I miss so much.


    Unfortunately, he has already left.


    On the star Mark bow, the stars shine brightly, and the falling stars bend the divine bow again. With one arrow, they break through the sky without mercy.


    No matter how much nonsense is said, it''s useless. If you don''t rob a treasure, he''s a fool.


    The arrow is close to the body, and the power swallows the sky and destroys the earth. The dikui drinks deeply in his mouth, and his whole body is full of blood.


    Burn blood yuan and gain several times of power for a short time. The whole body of dikui is full of golden light and his accomplishments rise sharply.


    "Well?"


    Falling stars in the eyes of micro MI, stop, so desperately, is it worth it?


    When dikui was burning Xueyuan and preparing for his last attack, Ziwei was in the divine realm. The venerable Gu Yao felt the abnormality of dikui''s breath in the distance, and his face was frozen.


    No!


    "The curse of the sun!"


    The venerable Gu Yao raised his hand, and his whole body was full of extraordinary accomplishments. There was endless space between them, which helped him to become the leader of the earth.


    After Zhiming left, he inherited Gu Yao, the master of Ziwei''s divine realm. His cultivation has reached the top of the world and is invincible.


    Gu Yao''s hand shook the light at the end of the star field, and a divine sun appeared out of thin air. When the divine light arrived, the sky began to burn.


    It''s a shocking sight. The divine light engulfs the war situation and kills the opponents of dikui.


    Gu Yao intervened in the war. The setting star looked happy instead of angry. He looked into the distance and said, "now, it''s not one-on-one."


    At the end of the starry sky, a figure in a black and white cloak came with a snow colored sword on his waist.


    Mu qianshang shows up and says nothing. The snow sword comes out of its sheath and cuts the sky with one sword.


    All of a sudden, in the war situation, all over the sky god flame dispersed, on the snow sword, cold air circulation, put out the god fire.


    "Well, it''s settled. You can do the rest yourself."


    Mu thousand Shang light said a, walk to one side, the slightest have no the meaning of intervening again.The setting star despised the ground to see the former one eye, the way, "all already shot, still pack what gentleman."


    "I''m not you."


    Mu thousand Shang light way, "in a word, as long as that person no longer interfere, I will not hand."


    "Boring."


    The setting star said, the star trace full bow, locks the front ground Kui.


    The next moment, endless arrow flow out of the air, endless, earth shaking.


    Dikui drank heavily, and his blood was turbulent, blocking the attack again and again.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, di Kui''s body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. I don''t know when, a bloody arrow appeared on his chest and hurt him badly.


    The star falls in the star''s hand, the star Mark falls, the vision looks toward the front, calm way, "the victory or defeat has divided."


    At the foot of dikui, he staggered several times, and his whole body was shocked violently.


    "I can''t be defeated!"


    Once again, dikui stood upright. His unyielding fighting spirit could not bend his knees.


    The resurgence of the blood gas, crazy burning, to burn life, want to die with the people in front of us.


    Falling stars frown, this is too much.


    It''s just a broken tower. Do you need to work so hard?


    At this time, not far away, mu qianshang''s figure passed by, very fast speed, immediately in front of dikui''s body.


    Snow sword is sharp, a sword swept to the front of the body, sword gas break into, seal the latter Dantian gas sea.


    Snow sword then return scabbard, Mu Qian Shang turn to walk away.


    Cultivation was sealed, and dikui couldn''t kneel down, and his blood flame gradually dispersed.


    Falling star came forward, took the source crystal tower in the former''s hand, and did not kill the emperor in front of him.


    This person is the person of crape myrtle, he doesn''t want to do everything.


    Anyway, Zhiming used to be the master of crape myrtle. He won''t kill this man.


    "Gone."


    The setting star looked at not far away Mu thousand Shang, opening a way.


    Mu qianshang nodded and left together.


    Soon after they left, the sword Qi overflowed and scattered in the sea of Qi in dikui Dantian.


    The seal disappears, and dikui Xiuwei recovers. He looks at the direction they leave, and looks very complicated.


    He met the two.


    These two men appeared in the battle of killing demons in those years. They were friends of the former king of the territory. Since he left the world, they never appeared.


    I didn''t expect that they would appear in this way today.


    When the mission failed, dikui suppressed the injury in his body and plundered towards the divine realm.


    Crape myrtle realm, on the peak, the ancient yaozun standing still, eyes streamer constantly flash.


    "Lord of the land!"


    At this time, the void, filled with golden light, to Kui out, line a ceremony, said, "I failed."


    "I know about it. No wonder you."


    The venerable Gu Yao said, "I didn''t expect that those people would do it. In this case, I won''t fight for this thing."


    The ground Kui hears speech, the facial expression one coagulates, after a moment, nodded, answer a way, "is."


    "You''re in a serious condition. Go back to heal first." The venerable Gu Yao calmed down.


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Dikui saluted again and turned to leave.


    At the same time, on a big life star in the north of Yaoguang star field, two figures came down from the sky. They were mu qianshang and Luoxing.


    "Why do you want to take this broken tower?"


    Mu thousand Shang saw the source crystal tower in the hand of a person in front of him, light way.


    "Broken tower?"


    The setting star sneered and said, "what do you know? When this tower appears, it will produce so much movement. It must be a wonderful treasure. Maybe it''s some ancient treasure."


    Mu qianshang looked at the people in front of him like a fool and said, "the most precious treasure in ancient times? You want to be crazy about treasures, or you have been practicing for a long time and you are stupid. "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    The setting star answered casually and devoted himself to the study of small and medium-sized pagodas.


    How to use this thing?


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see anything special about the small tower. The falling stars moved the real yuan into the tower.


    Zhenyuan didn''t enter the tower. After a moment, he disappeared completely without any waves.


    "It''s amazing."


    The setting star frowned and said, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    On one side, mu qianshang looked at the small tower and said, "try to put it on the ground."


    The falling star hears the words and puts the source crystal tower on the earth in front of him with a suspicious face.


    Quiet, the needle can smell quiet.


    "It''s no use."


    The setting star looks at the man nearby and despises the way.


    However, with the sound of the words falling, the surrounding world suddenly vibrated, and the source crystal tower rapidly enlarged and took root on the earth.


    In their shocked eyes, Yuanjing tower shows its original appearance, and Baizhang God tower is crystal clear.


    "BabyA moment later, the falling star came back to his senses, looked at the God tower in front of him, and his saliva almost came down.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Mu qianshang was shocked in his heart, and he said something bland and went straight to the tower.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    The setting star hastens to follow and says, "don''t you say this is a broken tower? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Two people enter the tower, the world inside the tower, streamer, rich source of heaven and earth can almost solid.


    At this moment, the two people''s looks really coagulated.


    This time, I really found the treasure.


    Such a strong source of strength has far exceeded the outside world. If they practice here, their accomplishments will be rapid.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, the star pointed to the front of a page of rice paper, surprised.


    Mu qianshang looked along the direction of the former''s fingers, holding the rice paper with his right hand.


    On the rice paper, two lines of clear characters came into their eyes.


    "Falling stars, how do you feel about grabbing treasures? There are many treasures like the divine world. Come here and I''ll wait for you."


    A few strokes, not much ink, but it is so kind, falling star grin, this guy, enough fun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    In the world, the falling stars of Yuanjing tower travel all day, looking for the best friends in the major star regions.


    Luoxingchen claims to share happiness and difficulties. If he gets such a good baby, he must let all his friends get the light.


    In this regard, mu qianshang sniffed. He knew better than anyone what Luoxing was thinking.


    Share happiness?


    Sometimes, Zhiming and Luoxing are basically carved in the same mold.


    I''m afraid that the reason why I lost this tower to the world was to make them improve their cultivation so that they could go to the divine world and be captured by him.


    As for the setting stars, how dare a person go to the supernatural world where there are so many experts? It''s estimated that he can be relieved to pull them up.


    Mu qianshang doesn''t break the point. Anyway, they all want to go to the divine world. After thousands of years of practice, they have to go to the divine world for a turn.


    After several years of traveling, a hell hidden in the major star regions has been pulled out by the falling stars. His amazing sense of smell is amazing.


    Dog nose!


    Mu qianshang was also surprised by the ability of falling stars to find people, and greatly admired in his heart.


    "Falling star, what did you mysteriously find us all for?"


    Luo imperial concubine looks at front chin all quick yang to sky of fall star, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Guess what?"


    The proud color on the face of the falling star can''t be covered up quickly.


    "Ziyi, let''s go."


    Luo imperial concubine looks at the person nearby, opening a way.


    "Well."


    Xia Ziyi nodded calmly and turned to go.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    The setting star hastens forward, pulls two people, the way, "really has the treasure, immediately, immediately takes out."


    On one side, everyone in hell smiles, waiting for the people in front of him to turn into flowers.


    "Watch it."


    The setting star sold the pass for a while, attracted everyone''s eyes, immediately turned over with his right hand, and a crystal clear tower appeared.


    When people saw this, their faces flashed with different colors.


    This is the tower that came down from the sky?


    "Isn''t it obtained by dikui in Ziwei''s divine realm?" Xia Ziyi opens his mouth and calms down.


    On one side, Luo Fei''s face showed a strange smile, and said, "Zi Yi, is it necessary to ask? He must have robbed it from others."


    For a moment, people''s faces all show strange smile. They are not surprised that the falling star has done such a thing.


    In the hand of the falling star, the source crystal tower flies out and falls on the ground. Suddenly, the God tower takes root in the earth, and the endless aura of heaven and earth surges in.


    When they saw this, the smile on their faces disappeared and flashed.


    This tower is extraordinary.


    "Everybody, let''s go in together."


    The setting star looks at the surprised color on everyone''s face in front of him. He is very satisfied and says.


    Finish saying, setting star to step forward, swagger toward the source crystal tower.


    Behind, Mu Qian Shang looked at the former arrogant appearance, want to go up to kick on a foot.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. This guy is so proud, which means that the tower may still have some ways."


    Luo Fei said a, also step forward.


    People follow, eyes are curious.


    The world inside the tower is filled with colorful rays, and the rich aura of heaven and earth converges, almost condensing into essence.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the surrounding scene, she was surprised and said, "the origin of heaven and earth is strange. It seems that there is no such complete original power in the world."


    "This is the original power of the divine world."


    Mu qianshang opened his mouth and said calmly, "this tower was thrown down from the divine world."


    "Know your destiny?"


    All the people were surprised when they heard the words.


    Lime, if cherish the body tremble, in the heart waves difficult to suppress.


    That guy went to the divine world for so long, and finally got news!


    "The boy may be in trouble, so he threw the tower down so that we can practice as soon as possible and help."


    The setting star one face despises of color, way, "otherwise, such baby, he just not willing to throw to us."


    "In that case, let''s practice quickly and go to the divine world as soon as possible."


    Xia Ziyi said lightly, went to a corner of the tower, sat down and began to practice.


    In the tower, the others didn''t say anything more. They found their own positions and practiced meditation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only person left in the center of the pagoda was the falling star, standing alone, pitiful.


    "You


    The setting star is so angry that his head is smoking. These guys, his words haven''t finished yet!


    However, everyone has already begun to practice, no one is listening to the falling stars.


    It''s not easy to go to the divine world. Everyone knows this opportunity. It must have taken a lot of effort for Zhiming to loosen the tower. They can''t live up to Zhiming''s good intentions.After a hundred years of prosperity, the world outside the pagoda is constantly changing. In the pagoda, people''s accomplishments are increasing. Except for Ruoxi, who has a short time of cultivation, all of them have the fighting power of Huangdao level.


    The people who come out of the circle have gone through numerous ups and downs, and their strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Even though the talent of Qingling is a little less than half of that, in the nine hundred years of Ziwei''s spiritual realm, her cultivation has reached half of Huangdao.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the crystal tower, there is a lot of thunder. For a hundred years, there has been thunder in the sky, but it is hard to fall.


    In the source crystal tower, people''s cultivation is progressing rapidly, and the strongest Xia Ziyi and others are about to reach the peak of Huangdao.


    The prince of summer is never weaker than anyone. He was like this in those years, but he is like this today.


    As the century approaches, lime stands up and walks out of Yuanjing tower to survive the disaster.


    Under the thunder, green lotus blossoms appear, and Buddha lotus interweave into a net to block the disaster.


    Ten days and ten nights, lime has experienced many disasters and achieved great success.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s road, the temperament of lime has changed by leaps and bounds.


    Just as all the people in the underworld tried their best to cultivate and prepare for the ascent to the divine world, the divine world, Zhongtian realm, Zhiming and airan went to the temples several times and harassed them for over a hundred years.


    Almost everyone in the temples knew these two uninvited guests, and they wanted to frustrate them.


    However, both of them have reached the peak of the fourth realm. Except for the four gods, no one can help them.


    "It''s been a hundred years, but no one has come up yet."


    Ning Chen, sitting on the edge of the cliff at the peak opposite the Kirin City, looks at the boundless divine world and says.


    "It''s not so easy to fly to the divine world."


    On one side, AI ran said in a low voice, "when you come up, you should know how much effort you have spent. In addition to having enough cultivation, the more important thing is that there must be the guidance of the gods."


    "I have left a trace of consciousness in the source crystal tower. As long as they enter the space of otherness, I can feel it." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Maybe not yet."


    AI ran Ming Wang sighed, "after all, it''s almost impossible for them to think about it after they have ascended to the divine world. They also need to think about it."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded, his mind narrowed, his eyes looked forward to the square God City, and said, "what do you think the kylin God is planning? We have been struggling for a hundred years, but he didn''t show up once."


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons."


    "Maybe, as you said, the Lord of Qilin is preparing to kill the gods, so he didn''t distract himself to deal with us."


    "How about a big one?"


    Ning Chen looks at the Kirin temple in the distance, and his eyes jump over the dangerous light.


    "What are you going to do?" AI ran, the king of Ming was surprised.


    "Attack the Kirin temple." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "No way."


    AI ran Ming Wang directly denied, "the Qilin temple is far beyond the reach of the rosefinch and the white tiger. Not to mention the Qilin God, even though there are countless generals in the Qilin temple, we can''t easily break through."


    "If we can''t, we''ll find more people." Ning Chenning said.


    "What do you mean?" AI ran, the king of Ming was puzzled.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you on the way."


    Ning Chen gets up, pats the soil on the clothes, turns around and leaves from the front of the peak.


    AI ran Ming Wang frowned and followed.


    Three months later, in the south of the divine world, Ning Chen came back again. This time, he was no longer alone.


    Ning Chen and AI ran appeared in the territory of the Dayu Dynasty and went directly to a hundred year old great religion in the territory of Dayu.


    Wanjianmen, which sounds like a very grand school, was built a hundred years ago. Over the past hundred years, it has attracted many experts to join.


    On this day, in front of the gate of wanjian, Ning Chen and AI ran came and went straight up the mountain.


    Inside the gate of ten thousand swords, a middle-aged man in green was shocked.


    He finally came!


    In the hall of wanjianmen, the elders were shocked. The figure with white hair in plain clothes appeared. Looking at the man in green in front of them, they said with a smile, "a hundred years has come. I''ve come to see you to fulfill your promise."


    On the main seat of the main hall, the man in green got up, saluted and said, "yes, master!"


    Master, all the elders of wanjian gate are shocked. Is this the real master behind the wanjian gate.


    "Gather the disciples above the kingdom as soon as possible and wait for my order."


    Ning Chen said a, didn''t have much delay half a moment, turn round to leave.


    Ten years later, Ning Chen walked in famous mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang, visited all kinds of religions, and summoned 100 criminals who were rescued from Dayu''s prison.


    On one side, AI ran Ming Wang was shocked. It turned out that a hundred years ago, he was building his own power.


    "Zhiming, you are really different." AI ran the king of Ming whispered."Two fists are hard to beat four hands."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "this is the divine world. I don''t have to worry about so much. Therefore, to establish my own power, I can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ten years later, Ning Chen found a hundred sinners and summoned all the fighting power in the kingdom.


    There are hundreds of great religions. A little makes a lot. Tens of thousands of King level masters come from all sides of Southern Xinjiang. Among them, there are even gods and demons who are at the peak of the emperor''s way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no more nonsense. I call you all for one purpose."


    Ning Chen looks at the front public, calm way, "destroyed numerous temples."


    If the words fall, all the gods are shocked. What''s the temple like?


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen''s whole body, Phoenix fire spread, the great power of moving mountains and seas, directly took thousands of divine world experts and went northward.


    On this day, over the divine world, the Phoenix calls out to the world. He knows his destiny to gather the power of all religions and go north to kill the gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Zhongtianjing, Nanjiang, the junction of the two worlds, the Phoenix Ming world, speed northward.


    The astonishing scene, the neighboring forces have looked at, face show startled.


    Phoenix, is there any Phoenix in the world?


    Within a few days, the Phoenix crossed the endless space-time and swept towards the direction of Kirin City.


    Phoenix speed, unparalleled in the world, Phoenix northbound, with the great power to move mountains and seas, with thousands of kings on the top of the master, the scene shocking.


    In front of the experts in the world of thousands of kings, there are many powerful people at the level of gods and demons. Everyone has the cultivation of the peak of Huangdao, and the breath is amazing.


    One hundred criminals, who have been in business for a hundred years, each have one side''s power. Now they will do their best to help those who know their fate and punish the gods.


    The Kirin temple is located in the direction of four elephants. The three masters of the temple stand still. They have a strong and fierce atmosphere.


    In the center of the four signs, the eyes of the Kirin God are closed, and his divine power is surging. His cultivation is peerless and invincible.


    With ten thousand years of stratagem, the plan of killing the gods, the cultivation of the Kirin God is increasing day by day, and has reached an unprecedented strength.


    The most powerful Lord of the gods in all ages, devoted to cultivation, waiting for the day when the king came to the divine world.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a violent vibration sounded over the holy city, and the four most powerful sinners joined hands and blasted directly to the array outside the Qilin temple.


    The temple vibrated, countless array patterns appeared, and unstable moves appeared.


    The pattern of the array changes. Below, the temple of the gods shows its original appearance. There are many temples with hundreds of temples. In each hall, there are experts sitting. The Kirin temple in the middle is the place where the terror flows and suppresses the heavens.


    In front of the crowd, the Phoenix Fire gathered, and the figure with white hair in plain clothes came out. His eyes looked down and his face flashed coldly.


    "Kill


    With an order, a hundred criminals came out of the rear and roared down again.


    "Enemy attack


    In the temples, a master of Huangdao appeared, and every master of Huangdao was followed by a hundred attendants.


    In front of nearly a thousand Huangdao masters, hundreds of powerful people at the level of gods and Demons looked up at the sky and made the same move and went up.


    Heaven and earth, two powerful forces collide, with a bang, nine days wind and cloud changed, heaven and earth lost color.


    In front of a hundred criminals, the magic sword in ningchen''s hand appears, and he drinks deeply and cuts it down.


    The sword across the sky and the earth is dazzling, and directly hits the array above the temples.


    Under the impact of continuous overturning, the pattern of the array will be destroyed.


    When the array is destroyed, Ning Chen waves and orders to move.


    For a moment, thousands of King realm experts all set out to kill down.


    "Kill


    In front of the hundred temples, a demon level master also opened his mouth and ordered to meet the enemy.


    The two armies clashed, and in a flash, thousands of troops and horses rushed together, and the mighty divine power was surging and earth shaking.


    In the army, Ning Chen came forward with a sword and killed the enemy himself.


    In the front, ten gods and demons come forward to stop the former.


    With the outbreak of the war, the divine power shakes, and the sword is full of vigour. Ten powerful men at the level of gods and Demons join hands, and it is still difficult to stop the pace of knowing one''s fate.


    Not far away, AI ran Ming Wang''s breath of red powder surged, and where he passed, a temple strongman was unable to fall down.


    The two people who are closest to the fifth realm in the world fight, and the temple army immediately routs and retreats.


    In the Qilin temple, the Dragon God opens his eyes, looks out of the temple, and says, "someone attacked the temple."


    Southern position, rosefinch God also opened his eyes, eyes in the cold flash, way, "it''s him!"


    "Don''t be distracted. There are twelve gods guarding. They don''t break in so easily."


    North position, Xuanwu God calm way.


    In front of the Kirin temple, the twelve generals appeared out of thin air and rushed to the battle situation ahead.


    Each of the Twelve Gods and Demons level masters has the fighting power of ancient gods and Demons level. If they join hands, even the strong in the fifth realm can not escape.


    The Twelve Gods intervened in the war, and the war turned around again. One of the great sinners was defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen''s face turned pale, and his magic sword went into the ground. Suddenly, the sky was shaking and the air of the sword soared to the sky.


    The sword Qi is close to the body. The twelve God generals wave halberds to disperse the sword Qi. They lock their eyes on the person who knows their destiny and immediately move forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, AI ran Ming Wang reminded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Twelve Gods surrounded and forced to kill.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen holds a magic sword to deal with the attack of the twelve generals. His body is like electricity, which is hard to catch.


    "Boom!"


    God halberd crack empty, invincible, Ning Chen body in front of a broken green Ding, block God halberd.


    After twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out, a sword cuts to the nearest God general.


    Keng!


    When the magic soldiers were handed over, the sound of Keng rang out, and the two adjacent generals waved halberds to block the sword, tacit understanding of the attack and defense, leaving no flaws.


    When the attack is blocked, Ning Chen looks a little heavy. He turns his hand and pours out."Boom!"


    Three halberds in a chain, and then block the attack of Zhiming.


    At the same time, the rear, one after another halberd light swept, killing all exposed.


    Ning Chen turns back, a sword shakes open a handle God halberd, cold idea in the eye flashed.


    It''s endless!


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen''s hand, the book of heaven appears. The book of heaven turns over and opens the sky.


    The wild wind and snow swept the world, the wind and snow, frost everywhere.


    In the war, a God will be affected by the wind and snow, and his moves will be restrained immediately.


    "Three thousand miles of snow!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and the fierce wind and snow turns into Dao Dao Dao sword Qi and rushes to the twelve God generals.


    The Twelve Gods changed their faces slightly and retreated immediately.


    "Sword technique!"


    A moment''s flaw, Ning Chen''s body shape immediately three points, the sword potential moves the sky.


    "Three lights shine together!"


    Three bodies move together, extremely fast figure, three magic soldiers, chop to three magic generals.


    "Boom!"


    The three gods will be shocked by the sword force and step back several times. They will vomit vermilion.


    At the moment of breaking the game, Ning Chen''s eyes coagulated and grasped the opportunity of the moment


    The extreme moves reappear, moving heaven and earth is also Yin and Yang, Ning Chen body moving, three swords together, a waterfall blood splashing out.


    "Eh!"


    The three gods will be powerless to fall down and die.


    The situation of encircling and killing is broken. Ning Chen inserts the magic sword in front of his body and quickly seals his hands.


    The next moment, giant dragons appear in the void. Qihuang''s secret skill swallows the sky and destroys the earth.


    Eighteen dragons roar for nine days and rush to the war.


    All sides of the war, a big criminal looking at the front of the war, his face was startled.


    Master''s cultivation is so terrible.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the gap between them and their owners is growing.


    At the front of the battle, the three bodies will come out together, and the Twelve Gods will be defeated one after another.


    Ning Chen comes forward with a sword and walks step by step to the Qilin temple in the distance.


    In the temple, the Lord of rosefinch opened his eyes again, looked at the front, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that we underestimate this son."


    In the middle of the four directions, the eyes of the Kirin God opened and said calmly, "this son is only half a step away from the fifth realm."


    "How do you do it?" Green Dragon God opens a way.


    "No way."


    In the northern position, the Xuanwu God said in a deep voice, "the White Tiger God is not here. It''s hard for us to maintain this array. If we distract ourselves again, there may be unexpected changes."


    The forbidden array is about to be completed, and it can''t be delayed for a moment. Without more words, the four gods closed their eyes and tried their best to complete the great array.


    Just when the four gods had no time to separate themselves, Ning Chen stepped forward in front of the Kirin temple, holding a magic sword and walking up to the temple step by step.


    In the rear, thousands of troops in the temple were blocked by the experts of Baijiao, so it was difficult to stop them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    There is a fierce battle among the gods. Ning Chen leads a hundred religions to attack the famous Qilin temple.


    One hundred gods and demons are blocked, and Twelve Gods are killed. No one can stop them.


    In front of the Kirin temple, Ning Chen steps forward, full of breath, shocking the world.


    When you reach the peak of the fourth realm, Ning Chen''s cultivation is complete. In the fifth realm, he is invincible. As long as he is not a real master of the fifth realm, no one can stop him.


    In the Qilin temple, the four Temple masters are subject to the great battle of killing the gods, and it is difficult for them to do so for a moment.


    Ning Chen steps into the temple, with white hair flying and blood dripping from the magic sword in his hand.


    No one thought that in just a hundred years, Zhiming, who had risen from the human world to the divine world, had grown up enough to threaten the famous temple of the gods.


    In the Qilin temple, Ning Chen steps forward, releases his divine consciousness, and is on guard.


    He was very clear that there were at least four of the strongest in the fifth realm in this temple.


    Although I don''t know why these four people didn''t do it all the time, the more they didn''t do it, the more uneasy he was.


    Over the years, he and AI ran have harassed the temples no less than 100 times. According to reason, the Kirin God should have been unable to sit down for a long time, but for some reason, the invincible Kirin God has never been seen.


    In the Qilin temple, one guard after another came forward to stop them. There is no doubt that they were all killed by Ning Chen under the sword.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and the whirlpool appears one after another, swallowing the figures of the gods.


    It''s amazing. Inside and outside the Qilin temple, God''s blood keeps pouring towards the temple, gathering the body of destiny.


    God''s blood blessings, Ning Chen''s breath rises sharply, although it is only temporary, but it is short standing close to the state of the fifth realm.


    Deep in the Qilin temple, the Green Dragon God felt it and his face fell.


    This son''s breath is actually stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    In the middle, the kylin God opens his mouth and reminds him.


    After hearing the words, the Green Dragon God subdues the waves in his heart and concentrates on protecting the array.


    At the same time, outside the temple, the war was white hot, and the experts of the hundred religions tried their best to attack the defense of the temples, and the blood flowed into a river.


    A general''s success has withered thousands of bones, which has been the case since ancient times. In a war to kill the gods, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    When the strong of the hundred religions attacked the defense of the temples, Ning Chen went deep into the Qilin temple with his sword, and gradually approached the deepest part of the temple.


    The deeper he went into the temple, the more he could feel the terrible breath of the four strong men in the fifth realm ahead.


    The fifth realm is the ultimate strength of this heaven and earth. Even the gods and demons, they have to bow down.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Ning Chen steps to stop, feel the front of the wave of palpitation, look completely congealed.


    There''s something wrong with this force.


    Magic sword across, thousands of rivers gathered, a steady stream of blood swept from all directions, earth shaking.


    "Sword technique, wind and thunder change!"


    A sword wave cut, force split heaven and earth, Ning Chen hand, magic sword cut, boom to the front.


    It''s a shocking move. The bloody sword light breaks through the air and cuts to the deep of the temple.


    "boom!"


    Sword light close, deep in the temple, a very terrible force broke out, suddenly blocked the sword light.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression again one coagulates.


    What a terrible power!


    Dare not hesitate, Ning Chen hands seal, 18 bloody dragon appear, roar between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, a dragon rushed out and hit the edge of the forbidden array.


    The shock wave of terror reverberated, and the whole Kirin Temple vibrated, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    Outside the temple, AI ran Ming Wang and others looked at the temple in front of them, with a heavy face.


    This force is no longer available to the ordinary strong fifth frontier.


    What is the opponent you are facing.


    In the temple, the Dragon attacked the forbidden array and quickly dispersed.


    The forbidden array is full of the power of swallowing Qihuang''s secret arts.


    Successive offensives have no effect. The cool color on Ning Chen''s face flashed over, and his left hand turned over to call out the East emperor''s bell.


    Fairy bell reappeared, Ning Chen''s right hand, green tripod with out, directly hit the fairy bell.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, in the Kirin temple, the bell rings to answer the whole city.


    Outside the temple, a master at the level of emperor and devil heard the bell. He felt a headache and was about to crack. His body suddenly staggered.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Inside the temple, the bells rang one after another, and they kept spreading, pounding the forbidden array violently.


    The sound of immortal bells and the great array of killing gods are striking each other, as strong as the great array of killing gods.


    In the middle of the Zhushen formation, the four Temple masters felt that their looks changed at the same time.


    No!


    The main body of zhushenda array, which has not yet been accomplished, has changed. It completely angered the four hall masters. The Zhuque hall master opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "we can''t wait any longer. If we go on like this, the main body of zhushenda array can''t be cast, and it may be destroyed.""The three of us will spare no effort to protect the forbidden array. You can make a quick decision." The kylin God said in a deep voice.


    "I understand."


    The Lord of rosefinch answered and turned to walk out of the forbidden array.


    The Lord of rosefinch appeared. In the temple, the fire rose, burning the sky and boiling the sea, which was shocking.


    Forbidden array, Ning Chen looking at the front out of the red man, eyes in the color flash.


    The Lord finally appeared.


    Just when Ning Chen was about to face the Lord of the fifth Kingdom, a sinful man appeared in the southern frontier of the divine world, above the rising sun palace, and asked to see the Lord of the palace.


    In front of the central temple, the rising sun God looks at the keepsake in front of the sinner''s hand and frowns.


    "Brother, the high priest will never come from nothing. It is most likely true." Next to the rising sun, the moon opens his mouth and says.


    The rising sun god looked at the sinner for a long time and said calmly, "I know. Go back."


    "Yes


    The sinner responded and turned away.


    "Brother!"


    The moon god''s beautiful face showed an urgent color and said, "if the temples really have this ambition, the temple may have a catastrophe."


    The rising sun god walked to the temple. His eyes looked at the distance and said, "if the wind and rain come, the rising sun god is waiting for them."


    At the same time, in the northern part of the divine world, in the palace of Shuiyun emperor, in the curtain, a beautiful figure with a touch of splendor sat up, looking at the middle heaven, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    This breath, it seems, calm for tens of thousands of years of the divine world finally began to change.


    In the middle heaven, kylin temple, the Lord of rosefinch appears and kills the devil.


    Hand in hand, the waves swept the city.


    In Ning Chen''s hands, the heavenly script is revealed by nature, and the martial arts of the heavenly script are added to the body. The chaos of the true yuan is endless, showing its peerless foundation.


    "It''s only the fourth place. It''s no wonder I dare to kill all the gods."


    The Lord of rosefinch''s face flashed coldly, his hand was like waves, and his attack was continuous.


    To fight against the strong in the fifth realm, Ning Chen looks fearless, and is blessed by the book of heaven.


    "Well?"


    After fighting for dozens of moves, the Lord of rosefinch looks more and more heavy. The Lord of Kirin can''t hold on for long. He must make a quick decision.


    "Rosefinch order!"


    When he reached the limit, the master of rosefinch was full of accomplishments. Hunhunhun Shenyuan rose to the sky. Suddenly, on the Ninth Heaven, the huge rosefinch''s virtual shadow appeared, shocking the world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen sees this, the sword turns around, a deep drink, the Phoenix Fire rises, the nine days wind and cloud changes, the Phoenix appears, and the world worships.


    Rosefinch and Phoenix, continue the endless years of flame God battle again change, ningchen battle rosefinch God, kill.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the Phoenix sword reappears, the double swords crisscross, and the sword sounds in the world.


    In the void, the great demons appear together, and the Phoenix and the heavenly demons appear in the divine world together.


    In an instant, the three forces collided and the divine sky collapsed, which shocked the gods.


    "Eh!"


    Below, in the Kirin temple, Ning Chen''s mouth is splashed with blood and dyed red for the first time.


    At the same time, the Lord of rosefinch retreated several steps at his feet, and his whole body was full of blood.


    Two strong confrontation, each hit, amazing war, Zhiming retrograde cutting immortals, want to kill the Lord of God.


    Today, after thousands of years of cultivation, Ning Chen is at the height of fighting with God. He holds his sword against the Lord of rosefinch. Even if he is hurt, his fighting spirit will not be reduced.


    Strong, no doubt strong, strong world attention, strong god Buddha fear.


    Inside and outside the temple, with the death and injury of the gods, the blood is drawn away by the whirlpool of reincarnation, constantly blessing the Zhiming Gongti.


    Boom!


    The sword power and palm power impact on Ning Chen''s body, and the damage is accumulating. It''s better than not destroying the devil, and the body can''t keep up with the destruction speed of the body for a while.


    Similarly, in the war situation, the Lord of rosefinch was not happy. The spirit body was attacked by the sword Qi and gradually became scarlet.


    In the depth of the forbidden array, the three gods who reluctantly supported the array noticed that the Lord of rosefinch had fallen into a bitter battle, and their hearts and minds were all fluctuating.


    This son is equal to the Lord of rosefinch.


    The spirit of the three gods changed, and the God killing array, which was reluctantly supported, immediately showed signs of instability and began to shake violently.


    Not good!


    The three gods'' faces changed slightly, and they immediately sank down to protect the array.


    However, the lack of two of the five gods, it is difficult to reverse the fluctuations of the array, the array of killing the gods, is a sign of collapse.


    "Lord rosefinch, make a quick decision!"


    In the forbidden array, the voice of the kylin God sounded and spread the word.


    The Lord of rosefinch was so calm that he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He turned his hands, and the flame of God rose up.


    It''s a shocking sight. God''s flame burns the sky, and heaven and earth sink.


    In the divine flame, Ning Chen sees that the Lord of the rosefinch is anxious, and his mouth bends in an indifferent arc. As soon as he steps, his body is as white as lightning and unpredictable.


    The extremely fast figure is hard to catch. The Lord of rosefinch shot out with all his strength, only hitting the remnant.After the Lord of rosefinch, the edge of the magic sword passed, and it was ruthless.


    The Lord of rosefinch turns back, takes a sword hard, reaches for the sword, gathers the flame and makes a strong counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking hand, Shen Yan burns his body, Ning Chen''s whole body, and Zhuque''s spirit fire surges, burning his body.


    A splash of blood, Ning Chen mouth blood spilled again, a deep drink, penetrated into the rosefinch God in the main body of the magic sword, like the mud general black air flow quietly into the body of the latter.


    The origin of black phoenix is pervasive. Ning Chen also raises his hand and clasps the arm of Zhuque God. The origin of four elephants flows and the power reappears.


    "The Dragon falls!"


    The next moment, the two figures, like meteors, crashed into the nearby Zhushen formation.


    In the shocking scene, two of the most powerful men in the fifth territory collided with the forbidden array. In the terrible impact, the killing God array vibrated sharply, and the collapse speed was accelerated several times immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Kylin temple is the God of war. The war is extremely fierce.


    A green dragon falls, Ning Chen catches the Lord of rosefinch and bumps into the big array of killing gods.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the heaven and earth, Zhushen array was repeatedly overturned impact, accelerated collapse.


    Before the forbidden battle, the Lord of rosefinch hummed and spattered blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Eager to win, but revealed flaws, by others, Zhuque God mouth blood constantly overflow, suffered no small trauma.


    Unwilling to destroy the forbidden array, the Lord of rosefinch gave a deep drink, and the fire rose all over him.


    Burning Shenyuan, the power of the body is doubled, and the master of rosefinch bursts out several times of power.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen''s face changed slightly, and the book of heaven was revealed, which was hard to stop.


    Startling drama shock, Ning Chen figure fly out of the hundred Zhang, break a support Temple of a huge column.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen''s body stopped, stepped in the air and turned back.


    Sword cut, strong back to move, ningchen burst out all the body, strong kill God.


    The Lord of rosefinch raised his hand to block the magic sword. The two forces pounded violently, and the gods were scared.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, immortal body, quickly repair the injury, as long as you don''t get fatal injury, you can be invincible.


    In order to fight against the strong in the fifth realm, Ning Chen spared no effort to kill Ten Thousand Buddhas, and cultivated the immortal devil body. Today, the power of the devil body is fully displayed. It is as strong as the strong in the fifth realm, and it is difficult to suppress the amazing power of the devil body for a moment.


    War after war, the sound of killing.


    In the rear area, the destruction of Zhushen formation is more and more serious, and the Lord of Zhushen, who is under the control of Zhiming, is more and more anxious.


    The enemy in front of us can surpass our expectations, and may be able to suppress them in ordinary times. However, in today''s situation, it is difficult to make a quick decision.


    In the Qilin temple, two streamers collide with each other continuously, and the speed is fast to the limit. With each collision, the space of the temple is destroyed and quickly repaired.


    "Rosefinch, come on


    In the forbidden array, the kylin God opens his mouth and cheers.


    In the north there is a Xuanwu God and in the east there is a Green Dragon God. The two gods are fully supporting the battle array. They have reached the limit of support.


    Outside the forbidden array, the Lord of rosefinch looked more and more anxious. His whole body was full of flames, and the whole Kirin Temple began to burn.


    Outside the temple, the strong men of the hundred religions and the experts of the temples were equally hard to separate, and suffered heavy casualties.


    Several powerful gods and demons in the Qilin Temple want to help, but they are blocked by AI ran Ming Wang and can''t move forward.


    Love dye Ming King''s whole body, red and pink breath stir, even if the powerful of God and devil level enter it, they will also be suppressed.


    Once a strong man in the fifth realm, even though his cultivation is no longer at its peak, AI ran Ming Wang still shows amazing fighting power, which is hard to stop.


    "Boom!"


    In the Qilin temple, the aftershocks of the great array destroyed one after another, and began to destroy the temple which has existed for endless years.


    In the center of the battle, the impact of the two forces is more and more amazing. Ning Chen''s whole body is shining with strange brilliance. In the face of unprecedented opponents, his fighting spirit is constantly rising.


    "Well?"


    Feel the change of the opponent in front of you, the Lord of rosefinch''s face changes slightly. What''s this?


    Divine realm!


    The legendary realm of God, even though many of the strong in the fifth realm are difficult to master!


    When Zhiming entered the divine realm again, his fighting power was increased several times, and he leveled the war again in the face of Zhuque God, who was burning Shenyuan.


    Ning Chen hand, fast as lightning sword, this moment, but it has the power to open the sky.


    Boom!


    They fight again. At the foot of the Lord rosefinch, the earth inch by inch collapses and spreads to the whole temple.


    It''s an unshakable power. It''s the power of God. It''s shocking.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen turns his hand over to the yuan, leading to chaos and magic, shaking the sky with one hand.


    The Lord of rosefinch turned his palms to meet him. The two palms collided, and the aftershocks quickly destroyed everything around him.


    "Well."


    The Lord of rosefinch snorted and suffered another heavy blow.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen drinks, a chaotic Moyuan fierce combustion, Feihong decided to reappear, the offensive several times up.


    With a thump, the Lord of rosefinch flew out several feet, stumbling and vomiting red.


    Anxious, but also difficult to quickly defeat the enemy, rosefinch God more and more flaws, difficult to show the style of a peerless strong.


    Ning Chen knows the advantage is not easy, dare not half hesitant, figure out, attack again.


    Boom!


    The magic sword is broken, the black air is dazzling, and the Lord of rosefinch keeps his hands together to block the edge of the magic sword.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen drinks angrily again, and his Gongti bursts out again, pushing back his opponent in front of him.


    The impact again and again, the main body of rosefinch is more and more seriously injured, the mood is also more and more anxious.


    "Rosefinch, come on


    In the forbidden array, the voice of the kylin God came out again, and he was in a hurry.


    The forbidden array is about to collapse. The whole Kirin temple is shaking violently, and it is about to collapse.


    Just then, in the distance, a huge tiger roar shook heaven and earth, and a startling palm force passed through endless time and space, breaking through the air from the far northwest.Palm power is not in the forbidden array. Temporarily stabilize the destroyed Zhushen array.


    "White tiger!"


    The Lord of rosefinch has a feeling and looks to the northwest. Is the Lord of white tiger out of trouble?


    In the war situation, Ning Chen also feels the strong breath coming from afar, and his look condenses.


    Don''t want to delay again, rather Chen whole body, the evil flame is more and more blazing, urge nine you tactics with all one''s strength.


    Double, double, triple The rising attack power, killing the gods and destroying the Buddha, Ning ChenYun''s feihongjue, whose body shape is like electricity, is constantly improving its combat power.


    The opponent''s combat power is improving so quickly, the Lord of rosefinch''s face is more and more heavy, how can it be so!


    Boom!


    The magic sword fell again. This time, the Lord of rosefinch could not take it safely any more. His right hand spattered blood and dyed red.


    Eight times!


    The chaos evil yuan burns, Ning Chen''s body is black, the air current is turbulent, one palm pats, the huge wild beast roars out, the power is extremely terrible.


    The supreme devil''s power is to destroy the withered and decadent. The wild beast swallows the rosefinch God with a thump, and the blood mist gushes all over the sky.


    "Eh!"


    In the heavy murmur, the Lord of rosefinch retreated again and again. He was seriously injured, and it was difficult to block the magic power.


    "Flaming rosefinch seal."


    After repeated injuries, the Lord of rosefinch was furious, and his hands were sealed. A rosefinch shadow broke out of the air.


    Destroy the divine power, directly break through the chaos evil Qi, and bump into the body of knowing fate.


    Ning Chen figure slide out several Zhang, magic sword into the ground, stop retreat.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and rhinoceros, hundred tides set the sky!"


    God seal is hard to stop, Ning Chen coagulates the chaotic magic yuan again, worships the moon, and the magic wave settles the sky.


    With a roar, the rosefinch seal is scattered. Ning Chen''s whole body is dyed red. The demon yuan protects the body and quickly repairs the injury.


    "The twelve movements of Lingxi, splitting the sea and diverting the flood!"


    After a move, a move to rise again, Ning Chen behind, the waves to rise again, body movement, waves hit nine days.


    Nine times the offensive, invincible, Ning Chen sword parallel, killing all show.


    The palm is surging, the momentum is surging, the sword is waving and chopping, and the wind and cloud are changing.


    Feihong will reach the limit, nine times attack, one after another, nine times accumulation, kill God and destroy Buddha.


    At the end of the attack, the Lord of rosefinch welcomed the move and flew out directly.


    When the stone pillars are destroyed, the crumbling Temple begins to collapse, which symbolizes the immortal history of the temple of the gods.


    At the corner of the mouth, the God of rosefinch, with blood flowing down, has been hit hard again and again, and the gods have begun to reach the limit of support.


    In front of him, a bloody figure in plain clothes passes by at a high speed, and he enters into the realm of God. Feihong will push to the limit, and the legendary ten times attack will reappear in the world.


    Burning like a meteor, Zhiming is shining like a magic sun. The breath keeps rising, which makes people cry.


    The strongest move, the strongest moment, Ning Chen figure gradually blurred, people and sword, into a bloody sword light, break through the heavy world.


    The Lord rosefinch felt the fierce killing in front of him, forced down the injury in his body, and burst out all his accomplishments.


    When the rosefinch is singing in the world, the nine days are turbulent, and the figure of the Lord of the rosefinch disappears, completely turning into a huge rosefinch.


    The void sword, the bloody sword light and the rosefinch collide with each other, and the heaven and the earth are in chaos.


    On the void, the white streamer came. The White Tiger God, who came from the far north sea, looked at the scene and was shocked.


    The collision of two peerless strongmen at the level of the fifth realm, the explosion of terror, the roaring of the aftershocks, and the complete destruction of the temple.


    In the rear, the array of killing gods was affected and quickly collapsed.


    There was no time to see the final result. The White Tiger God rushed into the forbidden array and released all his accomplishments to support the collapsing array.


    In the center of the forbidden array, the kylin God looked at the man and said in a deep voice, "no, the divine array can''t hold."


    Together, the four Temple masters still can''t stop the trend of the collapse of the forbidden array. The temple''s long-term plan is about to be destroyed.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the blood shadow of rosefinch appeared, and the last force rushed directly into the forbidden array.


    The bloody Lord of rosefinch burns the last spirit and mends the killing array.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, nine days above, the situation is chaotic, the collapse of the rosefinch array gradually repair, complete success.


    In the sky, there was a thunderclap, and countless blue angry thunder came down from the sky. Heaven felt the horror of the forbidden array and brought down the disaster.


    In the center of the forbidden array, four Temple masters protect the array against the anger of heaven.


    There are nine changes in the sky and nine changes in the robbery. After the nine major robberies, the great array of killing gods reaches its perfection and slowly rises into the air.


    The huge virtual shadow of the unicorn shows that between the heaven and the earth, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth is spreading in all directions.


    Below, the strong one of the hundred religions looks at this scene with a look of surprise.


    What a terrible power!


    In front of the collapsed temple, AI ran Ming Wang shakes away the three powerful men of the level of gods and demons, looks down at the sky and shakes his body.This is the Kirin anti God array!


    In the great battle of killing gods, the gods and demons are frightened, and the terrible divine power spreads. When the divine power arrives, there are dead bodies everywhere.


    "Back up!"


    AI ran Ming Wang recovered from the shock, did not dare to hesitate, immediately ordered.


    One hundred criminals responded and immediately led the Baijiao army to retreat.


    In the process of retreat, thousands of powerful people in the kingdom were affected by the divine power, and their bodies were directly exploded. There was no room for resistance.


    In the void, a green robed kylin God stands still in the kylin vision, overlooking all living beings, just like the Lord of God.


    "Kill


    With an order, many experts of the Kirin Temple quickly chased up and killed the 100 fugitives.


    "Take up the sword!"


    At this moment, there is a deep cry in the collapsed Kirin temple. At the next moment, thousands of sword lights rise up in the sky, crisscrossing, turning into the cage of heaven and earth, and forcibly trapping Kirin.


    PS: the monthly pass has been swiped. Please raise your hand if you have a monthly pass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    The Kirin temple is a relic of the former site. It was ordered to take up the sword, and the light of the sword soared to the sky.


    Under the stormy waves, Ning Chen, who was bathed in blood, came out, and his sword spirit soared all over him. He stayed in the divine realm and attacked the earth shaking ten times.


    In the eyes of all the people, around Ning Chen, four immortal swords came out of thin air, not gold or jade, just like the four immortal swords made of stone, reappearing in the world.


    When the sword comes out, the wind and cloud move. On the nine days, the dark clouds roll wildly, and the cloud Qi turns into the sword and falls from the sky.


    In the void, Qi Lin''s spirit of destruction spreads, and everywhere it passes, everything is destroyed.


    "The sword."


    Below, Ning Chen raises his hand, four immortal swords break through the sky, amazing power, shaking the stars.


    The sword moves, the figure of Ning Chen rises slowly, the white hair dances wildly, and the evil nature startles the world.


    When Qilin is born, the Phoenix soars in the sky. On the void, Ning Chen''s body is full of swords, and has the supreme power to deal with the forbidden array.


    The world''s attention is focused on. The Qilin anti God array is earth shaking. The four swords of killing immortals are famous in ancient times. The impact of two huge forces makes the situation frenzied and the world turns pale.


    In the kylin vision, the kylin God constantly urges the power of the divine array, and his breath rises sharply, far beyond the limits of the world.


    In front of him, Ning Chen stands in the way of the divine array alone, and his sword flow sweeps through the sky.


    The two strongest forces in the world are constantly pounding. A demon level master in the divine world looks at the direction of the Kirin temple, and his face is appalled.


    At the same time, in the west of the divine world, the Buddha in the west, the goddess of Shuiyun, the Lord of the eastern fairy world, the God of the rising sun, the four most powerful people in the divine world stood up at the same time, looking at the middle heaven, their eyes were full of color.


    This force has surpassed them.


    Kylin God, what did he do?


    In the middle of the sky, over the Kirin temple, the Kirin God raises his hand. Suddenly, the huge Kirin vision roars, and the power of destruction swings away. There is nothing to stop it.


    Among the thousands of swords, the light of swords collapsed quickly, which was hard to resist the power of the world.


    In the middle of the four immortal swords, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos and demons. Nine seclusions urge him to the limit, attack him ten times and bless him with magic power.


    In an instant, the blood of Ning Chen''s mouth is constantly flowing down. Even if he doesn''t kill the devil, he can''t resist such a terrible power of destruction.


    "Drink!"


    Fight to so, don''t want to give up easily, rather Chen hands, Zhu Xian, Jue Xian fly at the same time, two opposite forces surge out, double division of heaven and earth.


    One black and one red, one Yin and one Yang, take on the two forces of heaven and earth, and merge rapidly between heaven and earth.


    The fierce force of yin and Yang coagulates chaos, Ning Chen''s eyebrows, and the blood colored magic lines spread all over the body,


    the most terrifying magic power is thunder on the nine heavens, and the heaven and the earth have a sense of it.


    "Drink!"


    In Ning Chen''s mouth, the long shout is more and more heavy, and his whole body''s blood gas burns like magic Yang, and his breath keeps rising.


    Standing in the divine realm, Ning Chen''s cultivation breaks through many obstacles, and finally, in a short moment, touches the barrier of the fifth realm.


    In front of him, the head of the Qilin pavilion looks slightly heavy and can''t be delayed any longer.


    "The order of killing the unicorn."


    The kylin God raised his hand and pressed it. Immediately, behind him, a huge pattern appeared, and the kylin roared and stepped out of the air.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen waved his double swords with both hands, one Yin and one Yang, cutting down the sky.


    With a bang, three forces impact. At the epicenter of the earthquake, kylin collapses and destroys, and the aftershocks roar, thumping the figure in plain clothes in front of him.


    It''s hard to stop the human force of the immortal killing array. Even if you know your life and you have the four swords to kill the immortal, it''s hard to shake the immortal killing array that the four strong men of the fifth realm join hands to protect.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s arms, blood constantly drips down, heavy damage in the body.


    The chaotic evil spirit is surging, and it can quickly repair the damage in ningchen''s body. However, the power of exterminating the world constantly destroys the devil''s body. It''s better than not exterminating the devil''s body. For a moment, it can''t keep up with the speed of the destruction of the body.


    "Come again!"


    Ning Chen''s whole body, cold spread, the power of the book of heaven to help, ice in the body continues to spread the power of destruction.


    The plain clothes dyed with blood are so dazzling that the human force can compete with the gods. Ning Chen can achieve the extreme, but it is still not enough.


    The strength of the gods is beyond imagination. In the void, the Phoenix manifests itself and impacts the unicorn vision of the killing gods array again and again.


    The two most powerful beasts in ancient times, one is the master of birds, the other is the king of animals. Now we will decide whether to be male or female again.


    The world''s attention, Phoenix Challenge unicorn, after a shock, the Phoenix body, the burning flame gradually become much weaker.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are constantly crying. Even if the ancient swords are faced with the Lord of the gods, they can''t do anything.


    Flowing blood, Phoenix blood devil blood crisscross, Zhiming body, has gradually come to the edge of collapse.


    In the void, the Kirin master controls the forbidden array, and is full of thunder. He controls the power beyond the gods and is truly invincible.


    "Die


    The Kirin God''s right hand is light. In front of him, there is a void that disintegrates silently. The most terrifying force is directly into Zhiming''s body.Ning Chen''s body stagnates, and the brilliance in his eyes is dim.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Far away, love dye Ming Wang Mou son mercilessly a shrink, urgent voice way.


    "I can''t lose yet!"


    In the burning Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix chirps. Ning Chen''s eyes are shining again. The two original forces of immortal Phoenix and immortal devil body merge to prevent the collapse of the body.


    The white hair that dances wildly, already dye the blood, rather Chen whole body strength almost completely exhaustion.


    However, if the swordsman still has a sword in his hand, how can he say defeat easily.


    "I know my destiny, but I don''t obey it!"


    A deep drink, ice and snow mat day, Ning Chen body, breath changes again, chaos Qi roaring collapse Teng, into endless frozen gas spread quickly.


    At this moment, on the void, ice flowers appear one after another. Now it is beautiful and intoxicating.


    On the ice flower, the blood embellishment, is poignant, knows the destiny life, does not know own destiny, also does not obey the destiny!


    In Ning Chen''s hand, juexian sword is constantly ringing. The sword of life repair is now in full bloom.


    In the eyes of the public, juexian sword''s shape is constantly changing. Mujian has been perfect for thousands of years.


    On juexian sword, blood veins spread continuously and pierced into Zhiming''s arms. They were connected by blood and had the same breath.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, thunder fell, blow open the void, came to Zhiming.


    Thousands of years of hard work, today, Ning Chen is not afraid of heaven and earth, worthy of his heart, the sword of life, only protect the heart that a little warmth.


    "Drink!"


    A long drink, white hair rush nine Xiao, Ning Chen whole body, magic lines scattered, restore the body.


    The beginning of man is infinite.


    In front of them, the broken space is quickly restored, and the void is full of lotus. The scene is shocking.


    "The power of creation!"


    In the battle of killing gods, the head of Qilin pavilion looks slightly changed. This power is the power of creation!


    In the void, the sword light bumps into the God killing array, and the impregnable array shakes for the first time.


    The sword light passes through the forbidden array and comes to the Xuanwu God in the north of the array. The Xuanwu God''s face sinks, and his whole body rises and blocks the sword power.


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the armor on the chest of the Xuanwu God. The God who had the strongest defense in the divine world could not stop the juexian sword.


    "Eh!"


    The Xuanwu God''s mouth is spattering with blood. He is injured with one move.


    The Xuanwu God master was injured, and the killing God array fluctuated for a short time. In a flash, the blood streamed in front of him, and juexian swept to the front, crashing into the forbidden array.


    There was a startling collision, Qilin''s lament, and in the center of the formation, the four gods were affected, and their blood was surging.


    The great array of killing gods, which was supposed to be supported by five gods at the same time, is now short of one person, is no longer perfect, and shows signs of instability.


    "Damn it


    Kylin God''s face changed and he yelled angrily. He ran into the white haired young man in front of him with the power of killing the gods.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the two swords flew out directly and inserted into the earth below.


    When Unicorn comes, Ning Chen will kill the immortal and kill the immortal.


    "Eh!"


    In the fierce impact, Ning Chen''s figure flies out of the hundred feet, and the fierce sword of Zhuxian comes out, and his hair is dyed red.


    Outside the war, AI ran Ming Wang looked at the array in the sky, and his face was very anxious.


    Why is Zhiming so persistent? Is it just to repay the kindness of Xuri temple?


    Stick to this point, the kindness has been paid, why go all out!


    "Drink!"


    In the war situation, Ning Chen''s whole body bathed in blood and constantly urged his whole body to fight. The wind and snow opened the sky and shocked the earth.


    At the top of the fourth realm, we fight against the four fifth realm gods who are added to the forbidden array. It''s something that has never happened since the beginning of the divine world. Today, we are told to go retrograde to attack the immortals, shocking all sides.


    As a young man, he learned to use the sword and dreamed that he would fight against it once. Today, he has reached the top of the sword. The light of Ning Chen''s sword is more and more shining. From all sides of the divine world, he feels that every mouthful of the sword is coming out of its sheath and flying away.


    "Take up the sword!"


    In the white heat of the battle, ningchen rises again. On the earth, three immortal swords keep shaking, and the fierce power is endless.


    At this moment, the look of all parties, a sword to break the air, tens of thousands of crisscross, blocking the sky.


    On the earth, three immortal swords soared into the sky, mixed in the ten thousand swords, and the power of the sword was amazing.


    In the void, I know my destiny to raise ten thousand swords again, which will disturb the ghosts and gods.


    When human will surpasses God, how will God and devil resist.


    Over the temple, thousands of swords crisscross the sky and block out the sun. Even the gods are afraid.


    In the kylin vision, the kylin God opens his eyes angrily and controls the divine array, causing the thunder of nine days to roar down.


    Below, ten thousand swords crisscross and rush straight ahead.


    In the great collision between man and God, which destroyed heaven and earth, the city of kylin split into two.


    It''s a world shaking scene. The holy city is robbed. Cracks spread on the earth, and the bottom is not seen.The most terrible scene is that the holy city will be destroyed and the end will come.


    "Eh!"


    On the void, after the collision of Zhiji, wanjian collapses and Xianjian falls.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, blood spatter, smash into the earth below.


    Outside the war, AI ran, the king of Ming, passed by and left with a heavy blow.


    In the void, the winner stands up, suddenly, a waterfall of blood gushes, and the four gods'' chests are dyed red.


    In the rising sun temple, the rising sun god, dressed in golden clothes, takes back his eyes and turns to walk into the temple.


    "Prepare to fight. The war begins."


    The next moment, the voice of the gods spread throughout the temple.


    In the north of Qilin City, thousands of miles away, their figures stop. The blood stained figure in plain clothes looks over the city, and the corners of their mouths bend slightly.


    The war begins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Kylin temple, the battle between man and God, after all, God defeated man.


    God''s will, can not disobey, know the fate of defeat, love dye away.


    In the Kirin killing the gods array, the four gods are red in the chest and are seriously injured.


    The four figures came down from the sky, and the whole body was full of spirit to repair the injury.


    In front of the destroyed Kirin temple, the remaining gods and Demons gather, looking at the four gods ahead, waiting for orders.


    In the world shaking War I, the Lord of rosefinch died in battle. He protected the array with the spirit, and finally the spirit disappeared.


    At the site of the former Qilin temple, the four gods closed their eyes to heal their wounds, and their brows wrinkled from time to time, which showed the severity of their injuries.


    No one thought that the Pantheon would suffer such a heavy blow.


    As time went by, ten days later, the four gods opened their eyes at the same time, and their injuries recovered.


    "Go to war!"


    In the kylin vision, the kylin God looks at the front Temple army and says.


    With a command, the earth below the temple vibrated, and chariots rose and appeared in front of the gods.


    Dozens of gods and Demons boarded the chariot. In the rear, a powerful emperor also stepped on the chariot to prepare for the battle.


    The next moment, the four gods rose against the wind and plundered toward the south of Xinjiang.


    In the rear, the temple army followed and flew to the south of the divine world.


    When it was difficult for the army of the temples to March, a god demon expert from all sides of the divine world looked at the south of Xinjiang, and his face turned pale.


    The target of the temples is actually Southern Xinjiang, which is the boundary of Xuri temple. Is the temple going to war with Xuri temple?


    The world''s attention, God''s war will start, the sky will change.


    The rising sun temple, in the central temple, the rising sun god has a feeling and steps out of the temple.


    "Brother."


    In front of the temple, the moon god looked at the north and said, "they are coming."


    The rising sun nodded and said, "prepare to fight."


    All sides of the rising sun temple, one after another in the long silence of the temple, hundreds of powerful breath rising, the hidden power of the temple to prepare for the coming war.


    Over southern Xinjiang, chariots rumbled, and the temple army came across a region, rushing long distance to reach the temple in the shortest time.


    It is equally applicable to both the human world and the divine world.


    Two days later, in front of the rising sun palace, above the void, the kylin army came, blocking the sky and the sun.


    With the arrival of the army, in the rising sun palace, powerful breath surged into the sky and attracted the eyes of countless people.


    In the center of the shrine, in front of the central shrine, the rising sun god, dressed in golden battle clothes, stands still. The first God of war in the divine world looks at the army of the temples in front of him, and his look does not change.


    "Kill


    In front of the temple army, the kylin God opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Dong! Dong


    When the war drums beat, the temple army immediately attacked the temple without any breathing.


    In front of the temple, sun min Shen''s face was cold, and he also said, "kill, no mercy!"


    Under the order of the God, a golden armor God general was swept out from all sides of the Xuri temple, and the hot flame was around. The cultivation of each god general was above the emperor''s way.


    Although the number of the five hundred generals and forty-nine strong ones at the level of gods and demons is not as large as that of the temples, the battle power of the rising sun temple has never been won by the number.


    Just like the rising sun, the existence of one person is enough to frighten a region.


    The battle was so hot that the rising sun god would fight against the invasion of the temple and disgrace the heaven and earth.


    "Next, it''s our turn."


    In front of Xuri temple, Xuri min God looks forward to the kylin God and says.


    The kylin God said with a sneer, "the rising sun shines on the God. Today is the day when the God falls."


    When the words are heard, the blue light rises around the kylin God, and the kylin vision is revealed again.


    In the rear, the three gods, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, entered the battle at the same time. The breathtaking atmosphere twisted the world.


    "Brother, be careful."


    In front of the temple, the moon god looks at the abnormal unicorn in front of him, and his face turns pale, reminding him.


    "Well."


    The rising sun nodded and the figure flew out of the sky.


    The golden splendor is dazzling, and the rising sun and the moon are shaking.


    The first God of war in the divine world, who has never been defeated for more than ten thousand years, is the true myth of the divine world.


    In the hands of the rising sun god, the golden light converges and turns into a golden flame shrouded gun.


    "Please


    The rising sun opens his mouth and calms down.


    In the Kirin God array, the Kirin God raises his hand. Suddenly, nine days above, the wind and clouds are surging and the thunder is raging.


    The next moment, on the horizon, thunder came, roaring to the front of the sun god.


    "Boom!"


    In this world shaking scene, the rising sun raises its hand and directly takes over the thunder. The supreme divine posture has shocked all parties.Can the God of war be easily defeated.


    In the Kirin God array, the eyes of the Kirin God''s master are slightly narrowed, and the rising sun shines on the God, which is worthy of the name.


    Under the thunder, the rising sun comes out, and the golden light flashes to the front of Qilin.


    The golden spear burst into the air, the flames rolled wildly, the blazing temperature, and the surrounding time and space began to disintegrate.


    The kylin God turned his hand to block the move, but he heard a terrible vibration. The killing God array blocked the golden gun, and the air was turbulent, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The impregnable array of killing gods failed to break with the full strength of the rising sun.


    Before the battle, the rising sun god frowned lightly, turned his left hand, and a golden sun appeared out of thin air.


    The sun is now, the day earthquake, the rising sun god operation, the sun directly to kill God big array hit.


    Boom!


    The more terrible big bang sounded, the sun hit the big array, causing a terrible shock.


    The real battle of the gods, the beginning of the war, has been fierce people believe.


    In the turbulent flames, the rising sun god soars in the air. In front of him, the killing God array begins to shake. Facing the rising sun god''s constant attack, it gradually fluctuates.


    In the center of the divine array, the Kirin God''s face sank and his hands sealed to show his magic power.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the four of you were all around. The unicorn vision seemed to revive. With a roar, the power of the unicorn was earth shaking.


    The power of destruction, rapid swing open, between heaven and earth, the sun really flame out, unexpectedly is swallowed by this terrible power of destruction.


    Close at hand, the breath of destruction is shaking, the rising sun is impacted, and the figure retreats for several feet.


    "Brother."


    In front of the temple, the moon god''s face changed slightly, startled.


    "No problem."


    In front of him, sun min Shen said a word. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the front of the killing God array, and his face flashed cold.


    No wonder these people dare to attack the shrine. This divine array has some strength.


    However, only so, still can''t he rising sun god!


    "The curse of the sun!"


    With a deep drink, the rising sun god''s golden flame burst into the sky, and the magic spell appeared. On the ninth day, the sun of the big world began to shake, but it was led by the sun god and began to move.


    For a moment, everyone in the divine world was shocked.


    The sun, it''s moving!


    It is said that the sun of the divine world, which has existed for endless years, was cast jointly by several supreme gods of the divine world. It is not known how many thousands of years ago and almost immortal.


    At present, in order to fight against foreign enemies, the rising sun min God uses the supreme cultivation to arouse the sun energy of the divine world and disturb all parties.


    On the sun, the golden flame falls, converges on the void and turns into a burning hell.


    In hell, the great array of killing gods is constantly being burned by the sun god, and the vibration is more and more intense.


    "Rising sun, your struggle can only be in vain!"


    In the divine array, the Lord of the unicorn hums coldly, and his figure sweeps out to the God of the rising sun.


    A blow out, thunderous, rising sun in the hands of God, golden gun waved, facing.


    Absolute power, the extreme collision, the rumble of drama, the rising sun, min Shen step back at the foot, the corner of his mouth dyed red again.


    After being hurt, the God of war in the divine world was determined to fight. The golden gun turned and shot at the kylin God in front of him again.


    There was a violent shock, and the mouth of the Kirin God was also red. However, the next moment, the four God''s glory rose, and the injury was transferred.


    When the injury was transferred, the Qi and blood in Qinglong''s body surged, his eyes closed and began to heal.


    Once again, the master of kylin makes a powerful return.


    With a bang, the rising sun god took another punch, and the figure slipped out more than ten steps.


    "Well?"


    Ten steps away, sun min Shen looks at the master of kylin, whose body has recovered as before, and his eyes flash.


    Strange!


    The rising sun god looked at the other three gods, his face cold.


    He just didn''t give a hand to the Green Dragon God. It''s obvious where the injury in the Green Dragon God came from.


    Strange array, it can transfer the injury.


    It seems that if you want to defeat the kylin God, you must first break through the big formation.


    Thinking of this, the rising sun swept out of the shadow of God, and then the war.


    The golden gun broke through time and space, and blasted at the kylin God again and again.


    It''s a very powerful attack. It doesn''t leave any breathing time. The sun god''s attack is fully open, and it doesn''t give the kylin God a chance to fight back.


    In the face of the intense attack, the kylin God is not angry but happy. His face is more and more clear. How long can the rising sun support such an attack!


    Finally, after the violent attack, there was a brief shock in Xuri min''s breath. In a flash, the kylin God saw the opportunity and hit him in the chest with all his strength.


    "Eh!"


    A spatter of blood, the rising sun god mouth red, but half step back, the same strong punch, bang in the Kirin God''s chest.The splash of blood reddened the void. The moment the Kirin God was injured, the four gods regained their glory and transferred their injuries.


    Not far away, the White Tiger God snorted and suffered a heavy blow.


    As soon as you step, you will change your attack target instantly.


    In front of the White Tiger God, the rising sun swept the God, the gun broke the air, and the golden flame swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth.


    Attack to, amazing scene happened again, white tiger god figure instantly disappeared, instead of the world''s first defense Xuanwu God.


    With a roar, the Xuanwu God Lord blocked the attack of the God gun and stepped back several steps.


    In the fierce battle, the Kirin anti God array shows its power. In the distant void, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands still. Looking at the battle ahead, I don''t know how long it will be.


    On one side, AI ran Ming Wang followed him and looked ahead. He said with a heavy look, "is this big formation really unbreakable


    "Not necessarily."


    Ning Chen looked at the war in front of the temple and said calmly, "the perfect Unicorn may have no weakness, but now it is not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    In front of the Rising Sun Temple in southern Xinjiang, the war is white hot, and the sacred fire burns the world.


    In the battle of killing the gods, the four Temple masters are moving, and their injuries can be constantly transferred. The rising sun god, who is one enemy of the four, is in decline.


    With the help of the great array, the four powerful men in the fifth realm can give full play to their respective strengths. They are as strong as the God of war in the divine world, and can hardly resist the power of the gods for a while.


    The sun was shining at the corner of his mouth, and blood was falling. With the war, the injury became more and more serious.


    In front of the temple, the moon god looks at the array in front of him with a more and more dignified look.


    Brother is at a disadvantage!


    The personal fighting power of the four gods is second. This ability to transfer injuries is too difficult.


    If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult to break the defense circle of the four gods unless one strike is sure to kill.


    The rising sun god also saw the strangeness of the great array, and his fighting power was constantly improving. He gathered all his strength on the golden gun and wanted to kill a God in one strike.


    In the Kirin array, the four gods had been prepared for a long time. With the help of the array, their bodies were constantly changing, and it was difficult to capture their specific positions.


    Nine days above, in the sun of the divine world, the flame of God keeps falling, helping the rising sun to enlighten God.


    When the war started again, the rising sun rushed directly into the Kirin formation, waving the magic gun and fighting like a God.


    A pair of four, the full-scale outbreak of the sun min God moves, no match, the four gods take the move, more and more difficult.


    Blood stained body, again and again by the four gods equally, it is difficult to cause fatal injury.


    The fierce war, from the middle of the day, gradually to the sunset.


    As the sun goes down in the divine world to the west, the air of divine fire begins to fade between heaven and earth, and the power of the rising sun is gradually weakening.


    The four gods had their own opinions. They immediately breathed and were ready to fight back.


    In the East, a bright moon rises and the sun and the moon are on the same day.


    At the 15th full moon, the moon shines so brightly. At this time, in front of the temple, the moon god, who has never made a move, raises his hand. In the eastern sky, the bright moon moves and the cold moon falls from the sky.


    With the help of Luna, the scene changes again between heaven and earth.


    The moon shrouded the sky and the earth. Before the four gods could react, they were immediately restrained.


    In the war situation, the rising sun God saw this, and with a deep drink, the golden gun condensed the supreme flame, and blasted directly at the Xuanwu God in front.


    The Xuanwu God''s arms are crisscrossed. With unparalleled defense in the world, he is able to block the rising sun.


    The next moment, the dull hum rings, and the armor on the arms of the Xuanwu God collapses. Even the Xuanwu God, who is the most destructive in the divine world, can''t resist it.


    As soon as the move worked, the rising sun God immediately stepped over, not giving the former a chance to make a seal. The golden gun was like a dragon going out to sea, trying to kill the Xuanwu God.


    Within a short distance, the magic gun with the supreme real fire penetrated directly into the Xuanwu God''s chest.


    Most of the attacks were blocked by body armor. However, there were still many fire elements in the body. The Xuanwu God''s look changed dramatically, and he stepped back several steps.


    It''s a shocking scene. Since the war, the power of the four gods was broken for the first time.


    Xuanwu God seal, just about to fight back, but he was stopped by Qilin God, and said, "I''ll deal with this man, you go to solve the moon god."


    With that, the kylin God looked at the rising sun god in front of him. His figure flashed by, and the green thunder galloped.


    With a thunderbolt, the stone breaks the sky, the green thunder approaches, and the gun in the hand of the rising sun god confronts it. The powerful and incomparable power forcefully shakes the head of the four gods.


    The rumbling drama resounds through the void, and the two figures withdraw a few steps respectively, causing heavy damage to the body.


    Qinglei and Jinyan are pounding each other''s Gongti.


    As the kylin God drags the rising sun, the three gods, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, pass by and capture the moon god in front of the temple.


    In the war situation, the rising sun God saw this and immediately became angry.


    "Seven suns on the same day, doomsday


    The fury of the rising sun god erupted with the power of shocking the world, and the seven gods were manifested at the same time, bumping into the four gods.


    In front of the temple, the three gods, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, were about to move. Suddenly, they were shocked and felt a strong killing behind them.


    The three turned around and joined hands to block the move.


    "Eh!"


    One of the three people groaned with the impact of the sun, and they were more than ten feet away.


    In front of the rising sun palace, the rising sun god is passing by, protecting in front of the moon god. He looks at the four gods in front, and his face is cold and dazzling.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The moon god''s life is threatened. For the first time, the rising sun god is really angry. He holds the sky in his left hand, and the golden flame is gathering in the sky.


    The flame filled the sky, and the eyes of the rising sun turned to gold. The violent air was turbulent and earth shaking.


    The kylin God looked at the change of the former, and his face sank.


    No!


    God flame crazy volume, the rising sun god on the body armor golden veins appear, endless, crazy spread.


    In the strongest state, the rising sun god fully shows the power of the God of war, and the whole body of Shenyuan is turbulent, suppressing all kinds of methods.The four gods were shocked for a moment. The figure of the rising sun god disappeared in an instant. The gun of the sun god waved, and the fierce flame burst out of the air.


    In the divine flame, four three legged gold crowns appear, and the legendary sun god manifests itself in the world.


    The four gods have their own opinions. They immediately refine the whole body of the gods. The Dharma is revealed. The green dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the Qilin come out together, and the supreme power blocks the God of war.


    The Jinwu and the four elephant gods collided with each other. In the eyes of the public, there was a violent shock in the great battle of killing the gods, and the corners of the mouths of the four main temples were dyed red.


    Spilled blood, dyed the void red, the strongest God of war, the strongest forbidden array, the most extreme confrontation.


    It was a tragic scene. The five strongest gods in the divine world fought each other, and their injuries gradually accumulated. They were as strong as the gods, and their bodies gradually became unbearable.


    The angry and unstoppable Sun God is full of fighting power. In the flame of zombie God, a sun god picks up four gods, and the war situation never falls.


    The fierce God of war is far more powerful than just now. The four gods turn attack to defense, and there are many dangers.


    However, the seemingly reversal of the war situation, but there is a crisis that can not be ignored, the rising sun god with one enemy four, the body injury is accumulating.


    In front of the rising sun temple, the moon god looks at the war situation ahead, and his face is full of worry.


    In the sky, the setting sun has gone down, and the bright moon rises to shine on the world.


    With the progress of the war, the injury in xurimin''s body has reached the limit of the outbreak. The moon god looks at the bright moon in the sky, and his face condenses.


    "The nine days are cold!"


    The God of the moon raised his hand. In the void, a huge Moon Palace appeared, solemn and scared.


    In the face of his brother''s crisis, the moon god, who is not good at fighting, forces his hand and smashes the treasure of the moon god, who cultivates his life, into the Kirin array in front of him.


    Nine days above, the moon of the big world sprinkles the moon, blessing the power of artifact.


    In the shocking scene, jiutianhanque falls into the world and falls on the array.


    "Roar!"


    Kylin moans and shakes violently.


    In the great battle, the four of them looked stuffy in their throats, and their faces were flushed.


    However, the power of Zhushen formation is astonishing, and the breath of destruction backfires. The nine day cold palace suddenly fluctuates and cracks appear.


    In front of the temple, a touch of blood from the corner of the moon god''s mouth drips down silently and dyes the God''s clothes red.


    "Luna!"


    The rising sun suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "you step back!"


    "Brother, you and I face the danger of the temple together!"


    The moon god smiles and disobeys his brother for the first time.


    "What a touching scene that brother and sister are deeply in love with each other. Unfortunately, you are all going to die here."


    In the unicorn array, the four gods'' injuries are quickly repaired. The White Tiger God looks at them and sneers.


    In the unprecedented array of killing gods in the divine world, the lives of the four strong men in the fifth realm are connected, which is almost equivalent to having four lives.


    In the distance, above the void, AI ran Ming Wang looked at the war situation in front of him with a heavy look and said, "if you know your destiny, if you don''t do it again, the sun god and the moon god may be in danger."


    "Wait!"


    Ning Chen sink voice returned a sentence, press down the impulse of the hand.


    Now is not the time!


    AI ran, the king of Ming Dynasty, hears the speech and looks at the man around him. A complex color flashed in his eyes.


    He''s different.


    When he left the world and came to the divine world, his heart became colder, as cold as ice.


    Does he really want to watch sun and moon die in battle?


    In front of the temple, the rising sun god, who forcibly suppressed the four gods, gradually weakened, and the manpower was poor, and God was no exception.


    With the accumulation of injuries, the Shenyuan in xurimin''s body became disordered, and the attack began to be affected.


    During the war, the kylin God master saw the shock of the former God yuan, and a blow burst out, and the blue thunder burst into the chest of the rising sun god.


    Thumping violently, the armor on the chest of the rising sun god collapsed, and there were terrible scars on his chest.


    The flesh and blood were blasted away by the blue thunder, the white bones were hidden, and the Sun God suffered a terrible heavy blow again.


    Blood spray, the bottom line in the back, the God of war does not retreat half a step, the hands of the sun god halberd throw, God roaring.


    The kylin God subconsciously blocks the move. However, he is surprised to see that the halberd of the Sun God cuts through the void and moves towards the kylin God behind him.


    In the rear, the White Tiger God''s eyes shrink fiercely. In a hurry, Ning yuan blocks the move.


    "Eh!"


    The pain of the dull hum rang out, blood splashed all over the eyes, white tiger god chest, the sun gun swept, directly into the God''s chest.


    On the sun god gun, the God flame filled with madness and quickly burned the heart of the White Tiger God.


    After death and robbery, the White Tiger God''s body rises again, and the damage is transferred.


    At the same time, in the battle of killing gods, the three gods vomited red at the same time and inflicted heavy damage on their bodies.


    The death and robbery were scattered, and the four gods suffered at the same time, barely blocking the terrible death and robbery.


    In front of the battle, the Kirin God forced down the injury in his body and directly punched through the chest of the rising sun god.The dripping blood of the God is red and dazzling. The rising sun coughs up a mouthful of blood in the God''s mouth, and the fire of life begins to dissipate rapidly.


    "Brother!"


    In front of the temple, the moon God saw this, his body trembled, and immediately swept forward.


    "Kill me!"


    The kylin God cried in a deep voice.


    In the rear, two gods, Qinglong and Xuanwu, came out to kill the God of the moon.


    "Luna!"


    In front of the kylin God, there is a palpitating glow in the dark eyes of the rising sun god. As a meteor, it stands in front of the moon god.


    With a bang, the palm power of the two gods, Qinglong and Xuanwu, roared on the God of the rising sun. Their eyes were full of red, and the sky was foggy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    In front of the Rising Sun Temple in the southern Xinjiang of the divine world, the God was dyed red, which shocked people.


    Amazing scene, the famous God of war fell from the sky, banging down on the earth.


    In front of the temple, the moon god was stunned and motionless.


    Gradually, on the void, a breath of extraordinary terror diffused, covering the sky and the moon, shocking the world.


    In the battle of killing the gods, the kylin God''s face is frightened. He looks at the moon god in front of him, and his eyes flash with horror.


    "Ah


    Sad and angry, the moon god around, the rapid spread of yingbai Yuehua, people''s attention, the face is appalled.


    From all sides of Southern Xinjiang, a demon level master looked at the direction of the temple, and his heart surged.


    What happened? Why is this breath so strong.


    In front of the rising sun palace, the moon god, who did not like war and never wanted to fight with others, broke out completely. The absolute fifth realm, the supreme power, spread and stirred up the clouds.


    Nine days above, the cold moon vibration, by the moon god traction, hunhun Yin force from the sky.


    In a terrible scene, people and gods are afraid. In the hand of the moon god, a god bow appears, and gold shines on the world.


    "What''s this?"


    In the battle of killing gods, the expression of the kylin God changed dramatically, and the bow of chaos God!


    God bow, heaven and earth sad, the moon god blood burst out, into a blood arrow appeared on the chaos God bow.


    "Die


    Anger eats the heart, the eyes of the moon god change scarlet, the bow of chaos God is pulled to the full bow, and the blood arrow bursts out of the air.


    In the battle of killing the gods, the Lord of Qilin''s face sank, his palms condensed the power of wind and thunder, and he tried hard to block it.


    Boom!


    According to the eyes, the two forces collided head-on, the shocking impact of swing open, the whole world of Southern Xinjiang began to shake up.


    "Eh!"


    After shock, the moon god''s hand holding the bow splashed blood and dyed the bow red.


    In front, in the great battle of killing gods, the four gods who were hit by an arrow from the front of chaos bow were also hit hard.


    Before the battle with Xuri minshen, the four gods were seriously injured and were no longer in the peak state. Now the Luna, who is crazy again, is better than the four Temple masters, who are showing fatigue.


    In front of the temple, regardless of his heavy injury, the moon god bent his bow again. Chaos God pulled the bow to the full moon. His blood gathered into an arrow and shot at the four gods in front of him again.


    Boom!


    One after another, the injuries of the four gods became more and more serious and difficult.


    The four of them are surrounded by strange light rising constantly. They use secret methods to repair the injury and barely support the array.


    The invincible fight against the gods, the invincible God, four people together, again and again inherited the attack of chaos God bow.


    In front of the rising sun palace, the moon god lost most of his blood, but the hatred in his eyes did not decrease at all. The chaos bow exuded amazing power, and the gods were angry and never died.


    Hate fire add body, God of the moon shows amazing willpower, forcibly support injured body, constantly consume the power of four gods with chaos bow.


    In the distance, above the void, AI ran Ming Wang looks at the fierce battle ahead and clenches his hands.


    On one side, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stood still, and never meant to move.


    "Zhiming, what are you waiting for?"


    Finally, AI ran Ming Wang could not help but ask.


    "The opportunity to defeat the enemy."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and answers.


    "If you wait any longer, the Luna may die!"


    AI ran Ming Wang said in a deep voice, "a thousand years ago, in the war of killing demons, the moon god was kind to the world. We can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "Wait!"


    Ning Chen returned a word, under the eyebrow of the evil grain wreath, the icy eyes don''t see the slightest brilliance.


    Is it really right for AI ran to choose to walk in the divine world with demons?


    No matter what, she can''t sit back and watch the moon god.


    Thinking of this, AI ran Ming Wang is full of Qi and ready to take action at any time.


    In front of the temple, the moon god was bloodthirsty, casting arrows with his own blood, constantly bombarding the killing God array.


    In the forbidden array, the four gods blocked the attack again and again. Even though they were badly hurt, they still blocked the Luna''s crazy attack.


    Gradually, the blood of the moon god nearly dried up, and the bow of chaos God could no longer reach the full moon.


    Around the temple, a rising sun god general looked at the fierce war in front of the temple. He wanted to help, but he could do nothing.


    "Hold on, she won''t last long."


    In the battle of killing gods, the Green Dragon God looks at the moon god in front of him and says.


    Before the sound of words fell, in front of the rising sun temple, the exhausted moon god suddenly faltered, and it was hard to support him.


    "Right now!"


    The eyes of the Kirin God burst out of blazing brilliance, and his figure turned into a green light, and instantly swept forward.


    Kylin roars, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. The Lord of kylin gathers his whole body and gives the strongest blow.


    "Roar!"


    The gods opened their mouths and swallowed the moon god in front of them.The moon god is about to fall. At a critical moment, there is a great deal of evil spirit in heaven and earth. A figure with white hair and plain clothes comes out of the air. With a sword, he forcibly blocks the attack of the Kirin God.


    Unicorn and Phoenix collide again, and two huge visions collide with each other in the sky.


    Not far away, AI ran Ming Wang appeared at the same time. When he saw Zhiming standing in front of the moon god, his hand was gradually released.


    He did it at last.


    "Airan, take Luna away."


    In front of the rising sun palace, Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "Well."


    AI ran Ming Wang nodded, his figure flashed by and took the moon god away from the war.


    "You again!"


    In the battle of killing the gods, the kylin God looked at the white haired young man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "you''re not dead."


    "You''re not dead, and of course I''m not."


    In Ning Chen''s hand, juexian sword appears. On the body of the sword, blood veins spread and pierce into the arm.


    The powerful sword filled the whole temple, and the whole temple began to shake.


    "The sword."


    Ning Chen raised his hand, left hand across the sword, suddenly, blood pool overflow, matchless sword meaning roaring, rapid spread.


    The sword will spread, and all things in the world will vibrate. The sword lights will rise to the sky and become sword clouds to display the sky.


    The most powerful sword is a shock to the divine world. On the vast land of the divine world, a God who wears a sword feels it and looks at the direction of the rising sun palace.


    "What a strong sword."


    In the east of the divine world, a young man with an ancient sword feels the powerful sword of Southern Xinjiang, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    The next moment, the young figure disappeared, quickly toward the southern frontier of the divine world.


    At the end of the battle of the gods in the rising sun temple, he was told to intervene in the war and fight against the four God masters who had been badly injured.


    Ning Chen''s body moves, ten thousand swords go with him, the sword power of shocking the world, directly cuts to kill God big array.


    The roaring and shaking, the ten thousand swords shaking the God array, the already imperfect Zhushen array was once again impacted and threatened to collapse.


    The endless sword light spread like a flood, killing the gods array. Thousands of attacks were carried out at the same time, and the four gods were hurt more and more.


    "Back up!"


    The situation is unfavorable. In the battle of killing the gods, the kylin God gives a deep drink and orders.


    All sides of the temple, the temple army heard the God''s order, immediately retreat.


    "If you come, you don''t have to go."


    In front of the rising sun palace, Ning Chen waves and calls out the remaining three immortal swords. Four Swords unite in the sky and kill the gods.


    In the battle of ten thousand swords and killing gods, the four gods are getting more and more seriously injured. Even if they want to change their injuries, they can''t do the same attack.


    Suddenly, in front of the four people, four swords appeared together, with endless fierce power.


    One or two of them joined hands to block Xianwei. In the fierce impact, their chests were dyed red.


    In front of the kylin God, Ning Chen walks out, holding juexian in his hand, with a strong sense of murder.


    In the battle, led by the kylin God, the four men retreated quickly and did not dare to fight.


    However, the speed of the fight, who can be faster than the Phoenix.


    Ning Chen moves forward step by step, seems not slow, but the body is extremely fast.


    Can not avoid the killing, the four God out of ten thousand li, Ning Chen will chase out ten thousand li.


    In the sky, the sword cloud followed and turned into a sword array, blocking all the lives of the four gods.


    "Damn it


    Qilin God''s face is angry. If they had not suffered too much in the battle with Xuri min God, how could they have been forced to such an extent by this man.


    At the end of Unicorn, the four gods, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, join hands to stop the Phoenix at its peak. With the help of the great battle of killing gods, they can barely support it.


    Under the sword cloud, Ning Chen uses the sword array to suppress the four and doesn''t give them the chance to fight back.


    This is the best chance. As long as the four are still in the battle, they can only move forward and backward together.


    In the great battle, seeing that there was no hope of the same retreat, the Xuanwu God clenched his teeth and gave a deep drink, only to transfer all the injuries to himself.


    Suddenly, four people were injured, and the channels of Xuanwu god suddenly became violent.


    "Xuanwu!"


    The other three gods saw the situation and exclaimed.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Xuanwu God was in front of him and cheered.


    In the great battle, the three gods did not dare to stay any longer and withdrew immediately.


    In front of the Xuanwu God, juexian crossed and blocked his throat with a sword.


    Ning Chen steps forward to the front of the body and directly raises his hand to press on the former''s spirit. The chaotic evil spirit is turbulent and engulfs his body.


    Two.


    Ning Chen''s vision corners of mouth bend cold idea, the vision sees toward front three people, one step steps out, extremely quick chase up.


    In the south of Xinjiang, streamers pass by one by one. In the face of the defeated three gods, Ning Chen will not give up and kill them all.


    At the same time, in front of the rising sun palace, AI ran Ming king tried his best to heal the moon god, and his face became more dignified.


    "Brother!"A moment later, Luna opened his eyes and struggled to get up.


    Under the rising sun palace, on the earth, in the surging dust waves, a man in a golden battle suit fell into a pool of blood, almost without any breath.


    "Brother!"


    With the help of AI ran Ming Wang, the moon god came down from the sky and staggered forward.


    In the pool of blood, the God of war of the past lay there quietly, bathed in blood, a world shaking war. The God protected his most cherished people with his life.


    The moon God raised his hand and stroked his brother''s face in front of him. His heart was as painful as a knife.


    After tens of thousands of years of mutual dependence, the moon god shed tears in his blood red eyes. Even if he was a God, he could not help but shed tears.


    "Two immortals, can you let me


    At this time, behind them, a tender voice sounded, timid way.


    The moon God hears the words, looks shocked and looks back.


    Behind them, little gourd held three drops of amazing blood in his hands, and whispered, "the fairy asked me to come and save the fairy."


    Three drops of heart blood, one drop of rosefinch blood, one drop of Phoenix blood, and the other drop is xiaohulu''s own blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    In the south of Xinjiang, four figures gallop by, chasing the three gods, running for 100000 Li, vowing to eliminate the roots.


    In front of us, in the battle of killing the gods, the injuries of the three gods headed by Kirin are still deteriorating. Even though they are physically, it is difficult to repair the heavy injuries for a while.


    The rear, the Phoenix gallop, speed to the extreme.


    Kirin and Phoenix are famous ancient gods. Today, they are going to have a final battle.


    After running for tens of thousands of miles, it was hard to get rid of the pursuit behind him. The three gods, Qilin, Qinglong and Baihu, looked more and more heavy, and tried their best to drive towards the middle heaven.


    However, zhongtianjing is more than a million miles away from southern Xinjiang. The three gods have been seriously injured, and they are powerless to return to heaven.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Phoenix gallop, Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen out, holding juexian, killing all show.


    After pursuing and fighting again, Ning Chen''s figure passes by and cuts to the more seriously injured kylin God.


    The kylin God''s face was startled. He urged the few remaining Shenyuan in his body to block the sword.


    In the rumble of the drama, the sword killed the gods, and the Qi Lin God''s blood surged in the main body.


    In the divine array, the three gods live and rest together to disperse the injuries in the main body of the kylin God.


    The array, which can be called invincible, has now become a drag. The injuries of the three gods are accumulating faster and faster, and it is gradually difficult to support.


    The three gods were also aware of this and looked at each other. They had to cut off the connection between each other.


    The great array is scattered, the three gods are surrounded, the breath of destruction disappears, and the original form is restored.


    Qilin, Qinglong and Baihu, the three visions, manifest themselves in the sky, which is awe inspiring and changes the color of heaven and earth.


    "Is Ken out of the shell at last?"


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the three gods and says in a cold voice.


    "Big sword world!"


    A deep drink, Ning Chen hands, absolutely immortal across the sky, sword world then manifest, on the void, sword meaning diffusion, diffuse the whole war situation.


    In the sword world, the strange light rises, and the three immortal swords show up again. They are full of evil spirit and kill people.


    On the Ninth Heaven, the cloud of ten thousand swords fell from the sky, crisscrossed and chopped to the three gods.


    "The green dragon destroys the spirit order."


    Among the three God masters, the Green Dragon God master broke out in his cultivation. The green dragon was shining, and the empty shadow of the Dragon broke through the air, shaking ten thousand swords.


    It is hard for the Green Dragon God, who has mental calculation but no heart, to block the ten thousand swords. Among the ten thousand swords, the Zhuxian sword is silent and manifest. It directly penetrates the virtual shadow of the giant dragon and penetrates into the Lord''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    A red sky splashed with blood. In the sword stream, the figure with white hair in plain clothes reappeared and raised his hand on the head of the Green Dragon God.


    "Ah


    Green Dragon God in the mouth of the shrill cry sounded, a Shenyuan and blood gas was quickly pulled away, was engulfed by chaos evil gas.


    Not far away, the two gods, Qilin and Baihu, were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The cultivation of divine body is less than 10% of the peak. The two gods have no choice but to turn around and escape.


    "Can you go?"


    In the flow of thousands of swords, Ning Chen waves his sword, and the light of the sword is like a waterfall.


    The sword of limitless and limitless, frightening heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, the sword, the void destroyed.


    In front, the two gods quickly dodged, but they were constrained by the heavy body, unable to do what they wanted.


    "Boom!"


    The sword flows, and the two gods are all red. The once famous Lord of the temple of the gods is now a tiger in the sky. He has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    "Damn it


    The leader of the Qilin Pavilion is unwilling to show his face. The grand plan of ten thousand years is about to be accomplished, but it will be destroyed. He is not willing to, not willing to!


    He was so angry that the leader of the Qilin pavilion was full of spirits. He was full of his last skill and turned it into a must kill move to kill the gods and demons.


    In the void, Kirin roared, surrounded by blue thunder, and dashed towards Zhiming in front of him.


    The final counterattack of the Lord of the gods was earth shaking. Kirin stepped across the sky and collapsed.


    Ning Chen looks at the unicorn vision in front of him, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Knowing that this is the last counterattack of the kylin God, Ning Chen takes a step at his feet and runs as fast as he can to avoid the attack.


    However, Qi Lin, the God of thunder, tried his best to cultivate at last, and his speed was comparable to that of Phoenix in a short time.


    Avoid several breath, unicorn vision finally to the body, Ning Chen eyes, left hand wave, green Ding appear, directly hit the front.


    With a roar, the kylin vision bumps into the green cauldron, and the terrible wave swings away. In the rear, Ning Chen grabs the green cauldron that has been shaken away, and retreats a hundred miles.


    In the war, the Kirin God''s mouth is full of blood, and the lamp has dried up.


    "Eh!"


    After holding on for a long time, Kirin suddenly falters at his feet, and his whole body overflows with blood.


    In the distance, Ning Chen saw this, and his figure passed by in an instant. Jue Xian waved and chopped, and he was ruthless.


    The kylin God''s eyes shrank and he quickly dodged.


    "Yes


    The sound of tearing clothes and silk rings. In front of Kirin''s chest, a terrible sword wound appears. Bone can be seen.After another heavy injury, the Kirin God stepped back several steps. Before he could recover, juexian sword came to him again.


    The Kirin God raised his hand to shake the sword, but saw the sword edge turn around, and the continuous attack was fierce.


    In the war, Ning Chen''s body is like electricity, and his moves are cruel and merciless, leaving no chance for the temple owners to breathe.


    "Yes


    The tearing sound of clothes and silk rings out again, and the Kirin God''s body is dyed with vermilion again. His defeat is accumulated, and he has no power to fight back.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, the kylin God faltered. At his chest, juexian sword came through his body, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "PS: Thank you for the monthly ticket of the circle leader. Congratulations on Zhuxi leader''s happy wedding. The two in one chapter is presented!"


    In the northwest of Southern Xinjiang, the nameless ghost prison, Ning Chen pursues the White Tiger God. At this critical moment, the White Tiger God is engulfed by ghosts and disappears.


    Ning Chen arrives in time and cuts off the ghost Qi with one sword.


    Ghost gas, scene changes, gloomy scene, shocking.


    Ning Chen looking at front, the body unconsciously trembled for a while.


    At present, strange scenes, a ghost road appeared, ghost Road, countless ghosts forward, unconscious, just instinctively forward.


    It''s like hell. Ning Chen can''t return to God for a long time. Hell!


    There is a hell in the divine world!


    Shocking scene, Ning Chen figure immediately swept forward, touched the ghost body, found that it was not an illusion.


    The scene of real existence, ghosts forward, do not know where to go.


    Ning Chen down in the heart of shock, figure flash, fast forward.


    The things here are so strange that he has no time to explore. He must find the White Tiger God first.


    Deep in the hell, one hall after another is located, so familiar, the ten halls of Yama are gloomy and terrifying.


    Between the halls, a lot of hells, big and small, appeared in front of us. All kinds of frightening scenes appeared, such as skinning and cramping, ghosts under the oil pan, which really happened.


    Ning Chen''s figure passes by and continues to move forward.


    One after another, the White Tiger God staggered forward behind the hell and fled to this place, regardless of whether it was human or hell.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, a roar sounded in the depths of the earth. In the eyes of the White Tiger God, ghosts gathered all over the sky. A huge ghost God appeared, holding a huge axe, looking at the White Tiger God in front of him, and directly chopped it down.


    The White Tiger God raised his hand to block.


    With a roar, the voice of the combination of gold and stone rings. The White Tiger God''s hands are like King Kong, blocking the attack of ghosts and gods.


    Ghosts and gods see this, cold hum a, a foot down, rock.


    The White Tiger God retreats quickly to avoid the giant feet of ghosts and gods.


    At the same time, in the rear, Ning Chen''s figure is getting closer and closer. The fierce sword pressure makes people crazy.


    There are ghosts and gods in front, and then there are killing gods. The White Tiger God is more and more anxious, and there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Kill


    In the war, the ghosts and gods drank deeply, and the axe cut down again. The power of opening the mountain directly split a hell in front of them.


    In hell, countless ghosts scream and disappear quickly.


    The White Tiger God dodged a blow and fled to the front left.


    Ghosts and gods face show anger, carrying a huge axe again cut in the past.


    Hundreds of feet of huge ghosts and gods, each blow is terrible, the axe fell, the inevitable White Tiger God had to raise his hand again to resist.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through a hundred Li, the body of the White Tiger God was strengthened by great force, the blood gas in the main body of the White Tiger God was surging violently, and the corners of his mouth were red.


    The lamp had run out of oil, but now it was badly damaged by ghosts and gods. The White Tiger God was full of despair in his eyes. He drank deeply and detonated the spirit element in his body.


    Shenyuan burns and shakes. At this moment, Ning Chen rushes to the rear, raises his hand to coagulate the yuan, and lands in the heart of the White Tiger God.


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, the White Tiger God vomited blood and staggered violently.


    Ghosts and gods in front, rather Chen dare not half delay, a vast palm, thumping on the head of God.


    A violent blow instantly destroyed the vitality of the God, and the brilliance in the eyes of the White Tiger God quickly faded to death.


    Ten thousand year plan, but it is destroyed once, scheming too smart, and eventually smart was smart.


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, and his whole body is full of evil Qi, which engulfs the White Tiger God.


    The four gods gather together. In the sea of Ning Chen''s Qi, the five gods whirlpool, which can''t be suppressed.


    "Kill


    In front of him, the ghosts and gods did not pay any attention. They chopped down the axe and killed the intruders.


    Ning Chen hands absolutely immortal sword to meet up, suddenly block the huge axe.


    Around them, the earth vibrated violently, and the dust waves surged, lifting more than ten feet high.


    In ningchen''s body, Shenyuan is surging, impacting the meridians everywhere.


    With a roar, Ning Chen''s true Qi is restrained for a moment, and the ghost and God''s axe urges three parts of his strength to smash Ning Chen directly into the earth."Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    At the moment of crisis, Ning Chen fully mentions Zhenyuan and leads out the turbulent Shenyuan in his body. With a startling move, he attacks the ghosts and gods in front of him.


    The Shenyuan waterfall rises from the sky, shocking the world. The ghosts and gods feel the strong crisis, crossing the axe and blocking in front of them.


    The huge waterfall directly shocked the ghosts and gods, breaking one palace after another.


    For a short time, Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept around, and his look coagulated.


    What the hell is this? There''s more


    In the South and northwest of Xinjiang, the unknown ghost land, Zhiming''s figure gallops by. In the rear, thunder falls from the sky. The terrible scene is shocking.


    Thousands of angry thunder, endless, Ning Chen through the thunder, dare not stay for a moment.


    The four gods gather together, and heaven and earth do not allow them to punish those who are against heaven.


    Ning Chen opens extremely fast, avoids heavy and heavy sky thunder, in the mouth also unceasingly scolds.


    This level of natural disaster, not to mention him, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Tianjing strongmen in the fifth realm to encounter it.


    The thief obviously wants his life.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, clouds rolling, countless thunder crisscross, from the sky down.


    Ning Chen swept out of the dead, the rear, the earth into scorched earth, stretching for thousands of miles, no grass.


    The strongest natural calamity is to kill the first rebellious person who gathered the origin of the four gods since ancient times.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the void, the thunder breaks through the sky and lights up the dark world. Ning Chen''s figure gallops by and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, the sky, endless thunder, constantly chasing, as if to have their own consciousness.


    For a whole day and a whole night, Ning Chen didn''t know how far he had escaped. Before that, he chased and killed others. In a twinkling of an eye, he was also called a fugitive.


    Heaven''s anger is hard to stop. Ning Chen tried to resist it, but he was directly hit by thousands of angry thunder and fell into the earth.


    Ning Chen''s face is angry and resentful, but he has nothing to do with it. I''m afraid that the most powerful people in the divine world can''t stop such a disaster.


    On the south of Xinjiang, Ning Chen''s figure passed by and escaped for half a day. On the left, a familiar breath appeared. Although it was very far away, it could be clearly perceived.


    Feel the front familiar breath, rather Chen is a Zheng first, immediately face dew happy.


    It''s really a narrow road. Let''s suffer together.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen changes his direction and sweeps to the front left.


    Thousands of miles away, a young man with a white sword frowned when he saw the thunder in the distant sky.


    Who''s going through the robbery?


    However, it was only a moment''s hesitation, and the boy in white looked different.


    The robbery is approaching!


    In the rear, in the void, the Phoenix is full of air, approaching at a high speed.


    "I''m X!"


    Seeing this, the boy in white turned and ran without saying a word.


    What kind of disaster is this? Why is it so terrible.


    Thousands of miles away from the rear, Ning Chen speeds up and chases the young man in front.


    The distance of thousands of miles is insurmountable for ordinary people. However, they are both powerful men at the level of gods and demons. They just skim thousands of miles between a few breath.


    The distance between the two quickly drew close, and Ning Chen saw that the boy was in front of him, and he was speeding up.


    "You lunatic!"


    The boy in white scolded, constantly changing the direction to please the people behind.


    "Don''t you want to fight, come on!"


    Rear, rather Chen side chase, side speech ridicule way.


    "No more fighting, you get out of the way!"


    The boy in white is not a fool. How can he not see the purpose of the former.


    "It''s late."


    Ning Chen cold hum, body shape such as electricity, fast close.


    Today, even if Yin doesn''t kill you, it will blow off your skin.


    In the sky, the day-to-day disaster continued, and the power remained unchanged. Endless thunder fell, and the earth below was scorched.


    Ning Chen with extreme speed barely avoid thunder, figure flash, sword cut to the front youth.


    The light of the sword was close to him, and the boy in white had to resist.


    Boom!


    The sword of autumn water came out of its sheath, and the two swords collided with each other. Suddenly, the world changed.


    However, a moment of stagnation, the sky, the thunder down, the young figure swallowed.


    The green thunder, which is more than a few feet thick, is so powerful that it destroys the sky and the earth. The boy in white waved his sword to resist it and hit the earth with a thump.


    "I''m X!"


    On the earth, the boy in white staggered up and scolded again. Although he had already felt the horror of the disaster, he personally suffered from the rear and found that he underestimated the terrible disaster.


    Even when he first stepped into heaven, he did not encounter such a terrible disaster.Knowing that the disaster was irresistible, the boy in white climbed up behind him and turned to run away again. His speed was as fast as the speed of Phoenix.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The rear, rather Chen constantly chase, is bound to pull a person on the back.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of thunder, and it''s annihilated thousands of miles.


    A large range of thunder, two people can''t dodge, all by heaven.


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of two falls to the ground rings out, Ning Chen and the young man in white smash into the earth together, and fall in a mess.


    "What have you done?"


    The boy in white got up, ran away and scolded angrily.


    "Just a few people."


    Ning Chen returned a sentence, similarly don''t dare to stay for a moment, at the same time escape, at the same time reply a way.


    "Fart, you''ll kill a million people. This disaster shouldn''t be so terrible!"


    The young man in white didn''t believe it and scolded angrily.


    Boom!


    Over the two, the blue thunder became darker and darker, gradually turning black.


    The boy in white raised his head and changed his face. It was a disaster!


    Shit!


    "Stop chasing, I apologize to you!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and the hero does not suffer losses. The boy in white looks at the gradual change of the sky and apologizes in a hurry.


    "It''s late."


    Ning Chen cold hum, way, "I am unlucky, you also don''t want to be better, suffer together."


    "Madman!"


    The boy in white scolded again, turned his figure and fled to the south.


    Ning Chen quickly catch up, not willing to pull the next half step.


    The two figures passed one by one, traveling southward at top speed.


    It was another day and night. They were knocked down by the thunder and gnawed mud in their mouths for many times. Anyway, their clothes were burnt and they were black and white. They looked miserable.


    Ten thousand miles to the east of the rising sun palace, they galloped past without stopping for a moment.


    In front of the rising sun palace, AI ran Ming Wang was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom!"


    In the distant sky, the terrible sound of disaster can be clearly perceived even in the rising sun palace, which is thousands of miles away. The wave that even heaven and earth are going to be destroyed is really chilling.


    AI ran Ming Wang looks at the direction of Zhiming''s disappearance, and his heart is full of waves.


    What did Zhiming do to lead to such a terrible catastrophe?


    To the south of Southern Xinjiang, the divine world is coming to an end. The two figures are still moving forward and dare not stay for half a moment.


    In the sky, the terrible thunder fell one after another, turned into thunder sea, and roared down to two people.


    Ning Chen in the light of oneself is not good, also can''t let in front of youth better heart, keep chasing, half a moment also don''t stop.


    In front of him, his teeth are itching and his intestines are blue.


    He asked someone to compare his sword, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. This person has been chasing him for several days and nights, and still refuses to give up.


    Boom!


    There was another thunder, and they were thundered down. In the dust, they got up and ran.


    Funny and helpless scene, although the strength of the two amazing, but, in heaven''s majesty, still only escape share.


    In front of him, the clothes on the boy in white had been scorched by the thunder. It looked terrible.


    As a last resort, the young man in white could only resist for the time being by turning Shenyuan into clothes.


    Boom!


    "Ouch."


    There was another scream. The boy in white was struck by the thunder and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, hiss..."


    In the rear, Ning Chen sees this and laughs with glee. However, the laughter has not been exhausted yet. He is also bombarded by thunder and smashed into the earth.


    A hundred miles apart, they got up from the scorched earth one by one and spit out the mud in their mouths. When they saw the thunder falling from their heads again, their faces changed and they went on running.


    Why is the robbery endless!


    In the extreme south of the divine world, the sky is full of fire. The world filled with fire is full of fire.


    When the young man in white wields his sword, his Qi breaks through the air, and one sword divides the sea of fire into two.


    The sea of fire separated, and the boy in white rushed into it.


    The boy in white just entered, and the sea of fire merged again, sealing off the road ahead.


    The rear, rather Chen comes, the same sword waved, again cut open the road.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared into the sea of fire.


    The endless sea of fire, two figures passing back and forth, sword Qi, block endless sky fire.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days on, ten thousand heavy thunder down, still refused to give up.


    Two figures skimmed, behind, thunder fell, smashed the earth.


    In the depths of the sea of fire, the temperature of the flames became more and more astonishing. It is said that even the gods can burn the Jedi. For tens of thousands of years, no one dares to step in.However, they had no place to escape, and they couldn''t manage so much, just like headless flies.


    In the deepest part of the sea of fire, the flame has changed into an astonishing blue. Around the boy in white, Shenyuan begins to burn, causing severe pain, and a dull hum is heard in his mouth.


    The rear, Ning Chen is also not easy, Phoenix body leading, reluctantly inherited the power of God fire.


    It would be a shame if he were burned to death by these flames.


    After living so long, he had never heard of a phoenix burned to death.


    In front of him, the young man in white, who was burning all over his body, went forward rapidly with great pain. When he arrived here, he could not believe it and could not get rid of the evil star behind him.


    But the youth didn''t expect that Zhiming had the body of Phoenix, and he was not afraid of fire more than anyone else.


    After walking for half an hour, the boy in white felt that the person behind him was still not asked, and suddenly he was two big.


    The sword of autumn water soars into the sky, and the boy in white turns around. He transports the extreme way, cuts it with one sword, and makes the final counterattack.


    In the rear, Ning Chen sees the sword Qi coming from the sky. His face changes slightly. Juexian crosses and blocks in front of him.


    The roar is fierce, Ning Chen is shocked by the sword Qi and retreats several Zhang, barely stabilizes the body shape.


    Boom!


    At this moment, on the horizon, the thunder fell again, engulfing the body of destiny.


    In front of him, the boy in white immediately changed his direction and ran away.


    Under the flame, Ning Chen gets up and looks at the direction of the boy''s leaving, and catches up quickly.


    They ran after each other. After another hour, the sea of fire gradually came to an end. In front of them, a world of nothingness appeared. They could see nothing.


    The two people who had no choice rushed into the nihilistic world. On the horizon, the diffuse thunder quickly dispersed and disappeared.


    When they saw this, they were all stunned.


    What happened?


    The robbery disappeared, and the boy in white stopped. His face was burning with anger. He endured it for several days, but now it broke out.


    In the rear, Ning Chen also stops, looking at the emptiness around, frowning.


    Where is this?


    The end of the world or the end of the world?


    "Shua!"


    The sword shines brightly. The young man in white angrily moves his hand. The sword is earth shaking.


    Ning Chen back to God, a sword to meet, pingran block autumn water sword.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Close at hand, the young man in white looked at the person in front of him and gritted his teeth.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me!"


    Ning Chen light said a, left hand tilt yuan, chaos true yuan turbulent, a palm counter attack.


    The young man in white turned his palms to resist the violent shock, and the two figures separated.


    "Kill God, kill God!"


    The boy in white pointed at the same time. The dazzling white awn soared into the sky. The sword of autumn water roared and broke through the air.


    The sword of killing gods is reflected in the void. In front of it, Ning Chen focuses on it, and points to it at the same time. It''s a great way to deal with it.


    "Sword technique, Heavenly Sword!"


    The same sword is extremely powerful. In the void world, two terrible swords collide with each other, and the meaning of the sword spreads. I don''t know where to go.


    There is nothing left. The two figures are constantly intertwined. I don''t know how long they have been fighting. They are both swordsmen. They have been practicing martial arts for thousands of years, and they have reached a level that is beyond people''s reach.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords collided, and the thousand moves were handed over. They were soaked with sweat, and they also spent 7788 yuan.


    In the nihilistic world, Shenyuan could not be replenished. They were so tired that they could hardly fight.


    With a roar and a violent collision, the two figures separated. The boy in white looked at the man in white in front of him. Although he was gnashing his teeth, he couldn''t help each other for a moment.


    "No more."


    The young man in white took up the sword and said with an unhappy face.


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood left at the corner of his mouth. He also put away his sword and said, "if you don''t fight, you won''t fight."


    The young man in white looked around and had a big head.


    What the hell is this place.


    Ning Chen also looked at the nothingness around, already did not know where the road back.


    "Where is this?" Asked the boy in white.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Chen very simply answers a way, "you run to here, you don''t know this is where?"


    "You robbed me that day. I don''t care where I go." The boy in white came back biting his teeth.


    Ning Chen spread to spread a hand, way, "since all don''t know, that then find the way back together."


    "Yes."


    The young man in white pressed the anger in his heart and answered.


    He didn''t want to join hands with this man if there was no way.


    In the world of nothingness, they walk aimlessly, looking for a way out.


    However, after they left for several days, they still did not find any changes in the surrounding scene.


    The vast and boundless void world is like the end of heaven and earth. All the rules no longer exist, including time and space."If you go on like this, you''ll never get out."


    Walk don''t know how long, rather Chen stops a pace, sink a voice way.


    "What can you do?" The boy in white frowned.


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time and said, "I come from the divine world. When I come to the divine world from the human world, I must have the guidance of the gods. Otherwise, I am easily lost in the different time and space. Now, we also need guidance to find the way back."


    Hearing the words, the boy in white flashed in his eyes and said, "where can we find someone to guide us back now?"


    Ning Chen has a headache. Yes, where can I find someone to guide me now.


    Yes.


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen''s eyes are bright, isn''t there still a man?


    "In the world, will you go or not?"


    Ning Chen sees to white dress youth, ask a way.


    "On earth?"


    The young man in white looked stunned and said, "there is only one way for people in the divine world to enter the world. The body of the body will be released and the body of the spirit will come down to earth. I don''t want to be reincarnated so soon. If I want to go, you can go, I won''t go."


    "Then you can stay here."


    Ning Chen said a sentence, eyes closed, began to use the induction of heart to find the breath of aman.


    In the unknown world, aman was shocked.


    Ning Chen?


    Aman closed his eyes and felt the breath of the former.


    Different boundaries, separated by endless time and space, two people connected by heart feel each other and locate the position to deal with.


    "Found it."


    Ning Chen Mou son opens, see to the right, two words don''t say, turn round to drive toward.


    Although a little vague, he could feel that aman was in this direction.


    "Wait for me."


    In the rear, the young man in white saw this and quickly followed him.


    It''s better to die, even if you are reincarnated, than to be trapped here.


    It''s no big deal. Eighteen years later, he''ll be a hero again.


    "Are you not afraid to die?"


    Ning Chen side hastens a way, side asks a way.


    "I''m afraid."


    The young man in White said rationally, "however, reincarnation is better than death."


    "I think so, too."


    Ning Chen at will should a, continue to move on.


    At the beginning, seven Jue days came to the world in the way of divine consciousness, and almost destroyed China. He could try this method.


    As long as he can contact his friends in the world, he will have a way to return to the divine world.


    Just when Zhiming was lost at the end of the divine world, in the Xuri temple in southern Xinjiang, the divine flame soared into the sky, and the earth shaking power spread rapidly.


    In the divine flame, a touch of golden figure came out. In the rear, the illusions of Phoenix, rosefinch and three legged golden crow appeared. A moment later, the three phases condensed and became a huge golden sun.


    Since the beginning of the divine world, the first real sun god has come into the world to control the light of the world, and its power is astonishing.


    In the rising sun palace, the moon god, who is healing, feels that he walks out of the palace and looks at the man in the sky. Tears flash in his eyes.


    Brother, I wake up at last.


    In the fire, the rising sun opens his eyes, looks dignified and unsmiling.


    "It worries you." The rising sun opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Just wake up, brother."


    Under the pressure of the moon god, he was excited and answered.


    Below, AI ran Ming Wang looks at the sky and waves flash in his heart.


    She felt that the God of war was stronger than before.


    "Thank you very much."


    The rising sun god''s eyes moved, looked at the woman below and said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, just wait for the magistrate to come back and thank him." Love dye Ming Wang Ying Road.


    "Where is he now?"


    On the void, the rising sun came down from the sky, his breath converged and asked.


    "A month ago, I saw the high priest chasing a man and going to the far south. It''s my return now." The moon God answered.


    "Far south?"


    When the sun heard this, he frowned and said, "the extreme south is a very dangerous fire area. Even if the gods may burn there, you wait here. I''ll take him back."


    With that, the sun god disappeared and swept toward the far south fire field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    At the end of the world, there is no space. They have been walking for a long time.


    "Can you really feel the world? You''re not lying to me


    I don''t know how long it took, the boy in white looked at the man beside him and said.


    "Don''t follow if you don''t believe it."


    Ning Chen doesn''t have a good airway, a follower still has so many things.


    People had to bow under the eaves, and the boy in white had to shut up and follow him quietly.


    "It seems to be coming."


    Gradually, Ning Chen feels that the heart pulse induction is more and more clear, the facial expression tiny coagulates, the way.


    The boy in white looks happy, but after a while, the smile on his face disappears again.


    It seems that there''s nothing to be happy about being reincarnated so soon.


    "Do you think we have any memory after reincarnation?"


    Looking at the people around him, the boy in white felt a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had a cast in."


    Ning Chen face dew despises a way.


    "Why don''t you look scared at all?" The boy in White asked.


    "I''m not going to be reincarnated. Why should I be afraid?" Ning Chen light way.


    The boy in white looked stunned and said, "how can you go to the world without reincarnation?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Ning Chen answers a way.


    The young man in white set up a middle finger in his heart and played with mystery.


    Between the two people talking, in the nothingness world, far away, a light appears, just like the dawn in the dark, illuminating the world.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing this, the boy in white laughed and said, "hurry up."


    With that, the boy in white speeded up and swept forward.


    The rear, rather Chen leisurely pace to keep up, the speed is really not inferior.


    Two people go forward, not long, arrive at the place where the light appears.


    In front of us, the indistinct world seems to be far away and near.


    They want to go further, but find it difficult to move.


    "What to do?"


    The young man in white had a quick look on his face and said.


    "Break it!"


    In Ning Chen''s hand, juexian sword appears and cuts forward.


    The boy in white also pulled out the sword of autumn water and roared forward.


    The light of the sword is surging and powerful. Two swordsmen of the fifth realm join hands to split a way forward.


    However, the irreversible rules of the road, to the best of their swordsmanship.


    "Damn it


    Toss do not know how long, white young tired panting, scolded a, temporarily stopped.


    One side, rather Chen also stopped, stretch out a hand to wipe sweat on the face.


    "I can''t help it."


    The boy in White said helplessly, "people in the divine world can''t come down to earth. It seems that the rumors are true."


    Ning Chen looks at the front blurred scene, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    "Help me look at the body. I''ll go down first."


    As he spoke, Ning Chen''s mind was released, and his three spirits and seven Spirits came out of his body and flew forward.


    The young man in white looked stunned and cried out, "come back quickly."


    "I know."


    Ning Chen returned a, way, "take good care of my body, otherwise I don''t come back."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen spirit disappears, submerges into white light.


    In the rear, the boy in white feels like releasing Shenyuan and protecting the former''s body.


    In the world, in the unknown place, the light rises, the ghosts run rampant, and the roaring sound is not felt in the ear.


    In the unknown place, a pretty girl is sitting on the edge of her body, and her whole body is full of powerful pressure. She is about to break through the fifth realm.


    At this time, an illusory figure appeared over the unknown place, looking at the girl below, with a dazed look.


    What the hell is aman doing here?


    Below, aman felt, looking at the spirit in the sky, smiling and saying, "you''re here."


    "Why are you here?"


    On the void, Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks, "where is this?"


    "It''s like a place of ancient miracles."


    Aman got up, looked at the scene and said in a soft voice, "I broke in by mistake, so I couldn''t get out again."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the head is straight big, this wench is really not ordinary person, every time can find the place of this evil door.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be out soon." Aman said with a smile.


    "What did you get?" Ningchen is a wonderful way.


    "There are some magic powers. Do you want them?" Asked aman.


    "Not yet, until you come to the divine world."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "do you know where they are?"


    "I don''t know."


    Aman shook his head and said, "not long ago, there was a god tower falling in the field of shaking light star. They should go to rob it."


    "Shake light star field."Ning Chen''s eyes look at the starry sky, some heads are big, so far away.


    "Didn''t you go to the divine world? Why did you come down again?" Ah man looked at the spirit of the former, puzzled.


    "It''s hard to say. To put it simply, I''m lost and I can''t go back."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "so, I come down to earth to find someone to help guide the way."


    "I don''t understand." Aman replied.


    Ning Chen scratched his head and said, "I can''t explain it clearly for a while. I''m the body of spirit. I can''t stay for a long time. I have to find them as soon as possible. Aman, when you come out of here, will you go to the divine world? If you want to go, I''ll pick you up. "


    "Go."


    A man''s eyebrows and eyes curved and answered.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Ning Chen is in a good mood and says with a smile, "I''ll go first. You work hard and try to come out as soon as possible."


    "Well." Aman nodded hard.


    "Good boy


    Ning Chen ha ha a smile, no longer many words, the figure flits by, toward shake light star domain to sweep.


    At the same time, in the nihilistic world, the young man in white is waiting for him in a bored way.


    All of a sudden, a huge hand appeared in the sky above the nihilistic world and photographed directly at the boy.


    In the world of nothingness, the existence of the two finally leads to the arrival of the rule of the road, cleaning up the intruders in the world of nothingness.


    Seeing this, the young man in white changed his face and ran away with a knowing body.


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid this guy will be killed by the road rules before he comes back.


    On nothingness, the giant hand follows like a shadow. It has terrible power and frightens the gods and demons.


    Unable to avoid, behind the boy in white, the autumn water sword appeared, and a sword went up.


    It''s a big shock, a sad cry from the divine world, and blood splashing from the corner of the mouth of the young man in white. Just one move, he suffered a heavy blow.


    "I''m X!"


    The old wound is not healed, add new red, white clothes young man scold a, body shape faster several points.


    This road rule is too terrible to stop.


    The world of nothingness is changing, and the world of Ning Chen is still unknown, but he also knows that he can''t stay in the world for a long time with his spirit, and he quickly moves towards the light shaking star field.


    Yaoguang Xingyu, a big star of life, is located in Yuanjing pagoda. In the pagoda, all the people in the underworld, Yan Luo, have been practicing for more than 100 years.


    In one hundred years, people''s accomplishments have been rapidly improved. With the help of the source of the divine world in Yuanjing tower, they have broken through the bottleneck of accomplishments again and again.


    Around the big star of life, there are endless auras of heaven and earth gathering together, and the huge aura whirlpool is very eye-catching.


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen comes at a high speed. When he gets close, he finally realizes the spirit imprint left in the source crystal tower.


    A few days later, ningchen appeared above the big star of life and quickly swept down.


    Over the source crystal tower, Ning Chen stops and looks at the source crystal tower below. He has a headache.


    How do I get in?


    He is now the body of spirit and soul, and all his strength is in the body. If he rushes, he will be torn to pieces by the aura whirlpool around the source crystal tower.


    Only after I came down to earth, I knew how amazing it was that the underworld came to China and had such terrible strength.


    Source crystal tower above, Ning Chen waiting for a few days, still don''t see someone out of the tower, can''t help but some anxious.


    As a last resort, Ning Chen looks to the East, the big star of life, and his figure is far away.


    Tianhe Dynasty, in front of the palace, huge statues stand, white hair, plain clothes, lifelike.


    Thousands of years ago, the battle of killing demons attracted the attention of the whole world. Many people in the world set up statues of knowing their fate.


    Ning Chen comes and sees the statue of God, and goes directly into it.


    The next moment, the statue rumbled and vibrated, but it moved.


    In front of the palace, one of the guards was shocked.


    For thousands of years, the gods worshipped by Li people have had a trace of divinity, and Ning Chen has temporarily gained a trace of power with the help of the belief of all living beings.


    Tianhe palace, inside the main hall, a guard walked in quickly, saluted and said in a hurry, "king, the statue outside the palace is alive."


    On the throne, King Tianhe got up and walked out of the hall.


    Outside the palace, Ning Chen attached to the statue, looking at the people and soldiers kneeling around, said, "get up."


    The miracles show, the people are excited, the gods come down to earth!


    After a while, King Tianhe came quickly and saluted immediately when he saw that the miracle was true.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and says, "are you the king here?"


    "Yes


    He said respectfully.


    "You do one thing for me."


    Ning Chen calm way, "I protect your Dynasty not to decline 300 years!"


    When Wang Tianhe heard the speech, he was excited and said, "I will obey the orders of the gods."


    "Thousands of miles away from here, there is a tower. You send 300 soldiers to yell day and night until someone comes out of the tower." Ning Chen said.King Tianhe was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "How?"


    Ning Chen voice slightly sank three minutes, the way.


    King Tianhe immediately returned to his senses and responded respectfully.


    A few days later, outside Yuanjing tower, three hundred officers and men of the Tianhe Dynasty came quickly. According to the king''s order, they began to scold.


    In the source crystal pagoda, all of Yama devoted himself to cultivation, but did not receive any influence.


    However, as time went by, outside the Yuanjing tower, the shouting and swearing never stopped. Three hundred soldiers camped and took turns to fight. When they were thirsty, another group continued.


    Ten days later, in the Yuanjing tower, the setting star suddenly opened his eyes and showed anger.


    Ten days, I didn''t want to care with these mortals, but it''s not over!


    "Peace of mind!"


    Not far away, mu qianshang opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Be quiet, I''ll go out and deal with them!"


    The setting star got up and walked out of the tower.


    Outside Yuanjing tower, a group of soldiers were tired of scolding. Just as they were about to scold, another group of soldiers flew out by a powerful Zhenyuan earthquake.


    At this moment, the gate of Yuanjing pagoda opens, and the star in purple rushes out angrily. Looking at many soldiers outside, he scolds them.


    "Are you idiots fooled by thunder? They come here to die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Thousands of miles away from the west of the Tianhe Dynasty, three hundred officers and men took turns to scold. Ten days later, the gate of Yuanjing tower opened, and Luoxing stormed out. Without saying a word, he scolded.


    Ten days. He''s had it for ten days!


    In the tower, the two worlds are separated. He can''t hear what these people scold. However, with such a strong anger, he wants to know how hard these people scold.


    Outside the tower, a group of soldiers saw the people coming out of the tower. They were stunned by God''s efforts, and they were scolded for being bloody.


    "Come out, come out!"


    The general of the Tianhe Dynasty, the head of the three hundred generals, looks very happy. He doesn''t care what people scold. After ten days, someone finally comes out.


    In the rear area, the three hundred soldiers also had a happy look on their faces. No one would do anything every day, and they could not bear to scold for ten days.


    "Officers and men, retreat!"


    The chief General looked at the 300 soldiers behind him and ordered.


    Three hundred soldiers cheerfully yelled a few times, immediately put up the temporary tent, mounted the horse and left.


    In front of the source crystal tower, the falling star looks at this scene, with a slight look.


    What''s going on!


    "Hey, don''t go!" The setting star cried hastily.


    However, all the 300 soldiers who were anxious to go home ignored and rode away.


    "Don''t go!"


    Falling star in the back of the urgent voice called a few words, eventually heart reluctantly put down the hand.


    "Oh, I''m willing to come out at last."


    At this time, on the void, an illusory figure appeared out of thin air. Looking at the people below, he opened his mouth.


    Familiar voice into the ear, falling star body a Zheng, wait to see the figure on the void, look a shock.


    Know your destiny?


    Luo Xingchen''s face was full of surprise. As soon as he was about to speak, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the 300 soldiers who left in the distance and said, "it''s all your ghosts!"


    "No one will come out if you are trapped in it. I have no choice but to do this." Rather Chen skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    The setting star looked up and down at the destiny on the void, turned his mouth, gloated and said, "how can you be reduced to such a state? What about the flesh? You''re not going to be slaughtered, are you


    "I Pooh!"


    Ning Chen face dew disdains of color, way, "you can''t expect me to order good, I come down from the divine world, the body can''t pass, can only in the form of the spirit of the lower world."


    "Oh, our magistrate is so idle that he has to work hard to come down from the divine world? Don''t you miss our old friends? " Falling star face a hundred and two don''t believe, say.


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Chen is embarrassed a smile, way, "have this respect reason, by the way seek a good friend to help."


    "No, it''s too busy."


    The setting star said a, turn round to want to exceed the source crystal tower behind to walk.


    "No, no, no, there''s something to discuss."


    On the void, rather Chen face dew urgent color, way, "is a little busy."


    "Little busy?"


    The setting star stops, turns around, looks at the destiny on the void, and sneers, "little things, you will toss yourself like this, come down to earth, cheat the ghost, say it, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I''m trapped in the nothingness at the end of heaven and earth. Now I need someone to guide me back to the divine world. Can you go to the ancient land of worshiping the moon and ask the God of the moon to help me light a guiding light in the divine world?"


    "A magic weapon of the same level as this tower." The falling star points to the source crystal tower behind him and calms down.


    "Why don''t you grab it." Ning Chen angry way.


    "No, I won''t go."


    The setting star one face I eat certainly your facial expression, should way.


    Ning Chen looks at the facial expression that the former owes to beat, double fists clench, if not the body of spirit soul, really want to go down to beat this kid.


    "You call mu qianshang and they come out. I won''t let you help." Ning Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Goodbye. I''ll see you later."


    Falling star said a word, but also back to the tower.


    "Good! I promise you


    On the void, Ning Chen opens his mouth in a hurry and compromises again.


    "That''s it."


    The setting star turned around and said with a smile on his face, "I''ll go to the ancient land of the moon to help you deliver your letters. You can talk about the past with them here."


    With that, the falling star waves away the aura whirlpool around the source crystal tower and shouts, "come back, come out."


    In the source crystal tower, the sound of the falling stars reverberates, and immediately wakes the people in the closed door.


    "The young master is back?"


    If cherish the first now return to God, face dew surprise way.


    One side, lime also opened his eyes, eyes flashed deep excited color.


    "How did the boy come back?"


    Mu thousand Shang get up, don''t understand a way.


    Outside the source crystal tower, the setting star watched the crowd walk out, leaving no more and plundering towards the ancient land of worshiping the moon.


    Send a letter, you can mix a source crystal tower level treasure, this business is worth doing."Young master."


    In the source crystal tower, Ruoxi trots out. After seeing Ning Chen in the void, he looks stunned.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Void, rather Chen looking at the bottom wench, smile way.


    "Young master, how did you become like this?" If cherish the color that peeps out anxious on the face, ask a way.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ning Chen quickly comforts a way.


    "Oh, I know. What''s the matter? I was killed?"


    At this time, mu qianshang also came out, gloating.


    "Go away, how can you become the same virtue as the falling star."


    Ning Chen''s spirit is almost unsteady, scolds a way.


    In the rear, concubine Luo, Xia Ziyi and others came out one after another. After seeing the appearance of Zhiming, their faces all showed strange colors.


    "Zhiming, how did this happen?" Luo Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ning Chen sighed, "come down to earth and have a look. You go up quickly. I''ve been waiting in the divine world for more than 100 years."


    "What is the divine world like?" It''s a wonderful way to bathe in thousand sorrows.


    "The emperor is everywhere, and the king is like a dog." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Cough."


    Mu qianshang''s chest was stuffy. So they practiced for so long, but they were bullied.


    "No exaggeration."


    In the rear, lime walked out and said with a smile, "the moon god has not said anything about the divine world. There are many experts, but most of them are ordinary people."


    "Sister lime."


    Looking at the person coming, rather Chen honest many, softly call a way.


    "When I went to the divine world, I was quite wild."


    Looking at Zhiming in the void, lime said with a smile, "if we are in such a hurry to go up, is it trouble again?"


    "Not bad."


    Ning Chen touched to touch nose, way, "provoked two big teachings, now destroyed one, still left one."


    "I knew that." Lime doesn''t have a good airway.


    "The sound son, that wench didn''t come?"


    Ning Chen looks at the bottom public, only little voice son that wench, ask a way.


    "In the sky peak."


    Lime replied, "that little girl has the origin of the heavenly language. She is compatible with heaven and earth. It''s the same where she practices."


    "So it is."


    Ning Chen nods. To a certain extent, Tianyu is equal to one side of heaven and earth. If Yiner is serious, few people in the world dare to offend him.


    Just when Zhiming met with his friends in the world, there was no space. The boy in white carried Ning Chen''s body and ran for his life everywhere. Several times, he was almost killed by the big hand of the law of the road.


    "Ning Chen, if you don''t come back, just wait to collect the corpse for me." The boy in white scolded as he ran.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky of nothingness, the giant hand is photographed again, and its power is amazing.


    As soon as the boy in white looked different, he went up again with a sword.


    The roar of drama reverberates through the void, and the young man in white is directly patted by his giant hand. Even though he is a man of extraordinary cultivation, he can hardly block the power of the road rules.


    At the corner of his mouth, the boy in white was bleeding, but he did not dare to stay for a moment and continued to run for his life.


    In the world, Ning Chen is waiting for a few days. The time to meet your friends is always so short.


    The return of the falling stars means that the time for Ning Chen to stay in the world has come to an end.


    "The moon god will light the guiding light for you in the divine world. Be careful on the way." The setting star seldom gets serious and says.


    Ning Chen nods, the vision sweeps the present public, one by one says goodbye.


    "I will wait for you in the divine world."


    Words sound, rather Chen figure soars into the sky, toward the sky.


    "Young master, be careful all the way!"


    Below, if cherish in the eye to cry aloud a way.


    Nihilistic space, Ning Chen through the law of heaven and earth back, with the induction between the body and the body, quickly swept away.


    In the distance, on the void space, the giant palm is constantly shooting down, chasing the boy in white.


    Ning Chen rushes to the front of the body immediately.


    With a roar, the boy in white was patted flying again. When he saw the figure coming in front of him, he looked happy and threw the body on his shoulder.


    "Hurry up, protect your body. I''m going to be dragged to death!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen spirit flits by, directly into the body.


    The spirit and the body merge into one. Suddenly, a strong breath erupts, and the Phoenix Fire diffuses. It turns into a streamer and goes away quickly.


    In the divine world, the fire field in the extreme south, the sun god came to protect the moon god and said, "are you sure you want to be here?"


    "Well."


    The moon god nodded and said, "the high priest has lost his way here. If the distance is too far, he may not see the light I have lit for him."


    As he spoke, the moon was all around him. The moon rose and filled with endless power. It turned into a bright moon, illuminating the whole fire field.In the field of fire, the sky fire in Zhiyang is burning, and the temperature is terrible. The rising sun god protects the moon god from being hurt by the sky fire.


    In the nothingness world, the Phoenix is rushing faster and faster. In the sky, the huge palm follows and runs down several times.


    In the fire phoenix vision, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Two peerless swordsmen join hands to block the road.


    After several collisions, both of them suffered a lot. The rules of the road are terrible, far beyond the Buddha.


    At this time, at the end of the nihilistic world, a god moon rises, so bright and dazzling.


    "There it is


    In the fire phoenix vision, the voice of the boy in white rang out, excited.


    "I see it!"


    Ning Chen should be a, incarnation Phoenix extremely fast forward and go.


    In the extreme south of the divine world, the sky fire is turbulent in the fire field. Even as a flame God, the rising sun god is gradually struggling.


    In the sky fire, the moon god burns Shenyuan, lighting up the light of nothingness.


    The two gods did their best to lead the magistrate back at any cost.


    "Boom!"


    In the nothingness, the Phoenix flies at a high speed, and the road becomes a giant palm. At this moment, it seems that it has consciousness and takes a picture of the moon god at the end of nothingness.


    ###In the far south of the divine world, there is an endless fire field. The fire fills the air and turns heaven and earth into a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the rising sun escorts the moon god to enter, lighting up the light for the return of destiny.


    The dazzling moonlight lights up the nihilistic world, and the moon god burns Shenyuan, bringing his body to the limit.


    In the world of nothingness, the Phoenix gallops. Just when he knows that he is going to plunder out of nothingness, his huge palm directly pats the moon god at the end of nothingness.


    With the crisis, sun min Shen''s face sank, and the whole body of Shen Yuan surged forward with a palm of endless power.


    The law of the great way and the supremacy of the divine world were shocked by two forces of terror.


    The strongest power of heaven is incomparable. The rising sun retreats half a step at the foot of the God, and the sun rises behind him. With another hand, he retreats from the law of the road.


    The rising sun god, who has been transformed and reborn, has taken a step further in his cultivation. He is not afraid to shake the law of the road.


    In the sky fire, the moon god is full of moonlight, turning himself into a bright light.


    In the world of nothingness, the Phoenix flies by and rushes out of nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the nihilistic world, the law of the great way burst out its last power. The huge palm blocked the sky and directly patted the four people.


    In the fire of heaven, four absolute strong men of the divine world attack at the same time to shake the law of the road.


    With a roar, the earth collapses under the four people, the law of the road is invincible, and heaven and earth are destroyed.


    After one palm, the giant palm disappears, and the law of the road dissipates.


    In the sea of fire, Ning Chen looks at two people in front and says, "thank you very much."


    "Just come back."


    On the beautiful face of the moon god, there is a color of gratification.


    "Can you talk somewhere else? I''m going to be cooked."


    On one side, the young man in white began to say something.


    Looking at the man in front of him, the moon god was slightly stunned and asked, "high priest, who is this?"


    "White White... "


    Ning Chen opened mouth, the vision sees to nearby white dress youth, ask a way, "white what come?"


    "Forget your words!"


    The young man in white gritted his teeth.


    Next to the moon god, the rising sun god looked at the turbulent sky fire around him and said, "get out of here first."


    With the sound of words falling, the rising sun filled the whole body with flame, and led three people to the palace.


    Half a day later, in front of the Xuri temple and the central hall, the sun came down from the sky, and Xuri min came back with three people.


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept through the temple, and he couldn''t see AI Ran''s trace. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you see AI Ran''s figure?"


    "A few days ago, she had some insight into her cultivation. Now she is closing the door to attack the fifth realm." The moon God answered.


    "So fast?" Ning Chen face dew surprised way.


    "Airan is the reincarnation of the strong in the fifth realm. The speed of cultivation cannot be measured by common sense." The moon God answered.


    Ning Chen nods. This is a good thing. I hope AI ran can succeed this time.


    "High priest, your breath is disordered and you are seriously injured. What happened?" The moon god looks at the man in front of him and says.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ning Chen told them what happened these days, and didn''t hide anything.


    The moon god is kind and trustworthy to him.


    As for the rising sun god, although they did not communicate much, he had some understanding of the Lord of the rising sun palace after several times.


    Pride, indifference, but clearly, is a trustworthy person.


    "The prefecture is in the south of Xinjiang."


    The rising sun God heard the former, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How much does min Shen know about the underworld?"


    Ning Chen looks forward to the Lord of the rising sun temple, the way of zhengse."Not much."


    Xuri min Shen said calmly, "even in the divine world, the hell has disappeared for more than ten thousand years. In ancient times, when the three realms of man, God and immortal were in chaos, the hell was once very prosperous. However, after ancient times, the hell declined rapidly and gradually disappeared before the eyes of the world."


    Ning Chen once heard of, in the Mou different color flash, lightly nod.


    "High priest, what are your plans for the future?" Asked the moon god.


    "Integrate the origin of the five lords of the temple, and strive to attack the fifth realm." Ning Chen responds.


    "If you want to enter the fifth realm, you need to map the laws you understand into the big world. This road is not easy." The rising sun reminds us.


    Ning Chen''s expression is slightly condensed, and he reflects his own law into the big world?


    Is it not to say that the key of the fifth realm is to make one''s own law the way of heaven.


    Can this kind of thing really be done?


    "High priest."


    The moon god opened his mouth and said calmly, "the way you practice is kendo. Kendo is different from the way of nature, such as wind, rain, thunder and lightning. There is no Kendo in the way of heaven, so it''s not easy to enter the fifth realm."


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, the vision sees the white dress youth nearby, opening a way, "white Bai forgetting language, you are also practicing kendo. How did you enter the fifth realm? "


    Bai forgetting language scratched his head and said, "in fact, I don''t enter the heaven with kendo."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to erect a middle finger, way, "counsels!"


    "Go away!"


    White forgets language to despise a way, "you try, through the ages, I have never seen who can mirror Kendo into this piece of big world."


    "In the east of the divine world, sword cultivation flourishes. If you want to understand sword, you can go to the East." The rising sun opens his mouth.


    "The east?"


    Ning Chen congmou, the vision sees toward the divine world east, perhaps, he really should go there to have a look.


    "Kendo in the fifth realm should exist, but no one has been able to do it in this era." "So, if you want to go this way, you must have sufficient psychological preparation," he said calmly


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "there is no shortcut to the road of cultivation. Even though it is difficult, I will not give up."


    "Do you really want to go to the east?" One side, white forgets language to open a way.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "The eastern divine world is experiencing great chaos. If we go now, we may encounter a lot of troubles." White forgets the language to remind a way.


    "Chaos?"


    The moon god''s face showed different colors and said, "what do you mean?"


    "There was a rebellion in the divine court. A god fighting general betrayed the divine court somehow. Now, the whole divine court is looking for this man." The white forgets the language to coagulate the sound way.


    "Who?" The moon god was surprised.


    "The first general of shenting, Qingjian." White forgets the language to reply a way.


    "It''s him."


    In the rising sun, the God''s eyes show the color of congealing.


    Ning Chen listens to three people talk, in the mind thought flash, about green Jian, he how much heard some through, not too strange.


    Among the top ten fighting generals in shenting, Qingjian ranks first, and its combat power is astonishing.


    Even in the whole eastern divine world, Qingjian is one of the best. Even if he is the leader of the divine court, he may not be able to suppress him without dragon Qi.


    However, these things have nothing to do with him. He went to the East just to refine his Kendo cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen looked at the two people in front of him and said, "God of the moon, God of min, the temple has just experienced a war. There must be many things to deal with. I won''t disturb you. See you later."


    "In such a hurry? You still have injuries on your body. Don''t you leave until the injury is healed? " The moon god was surprised.


    "No, this injury is not serious." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Sun min God looked at the man in front of him and said calmly, "if you are in trouble, remember to go back to the temple first."


    Rather Chen nods, didn''t refuse the good intention of the Lord of the temple at present, should way, "will."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, start to leave.


    Bai forgets the language to see this, hastened to follow up.


    In front of the temple, the moon god looked at their back and sighed.


    Come and go in a hurry, high priest, when can we stop for a rest.


    "Don''t worry, now he is not as weak as he came to the divine world for the first time. Even if he has not entered the fifth realm, he is not afraid to face the ordinary heaven realm experts." The rising sun calms down.


    "I''m worried that he will meet the top man in heaven like his elder brother."


    The moon god said in a soft voice, "the Oriental divine world has always been the most mysterious place in the divine world. Strong people emerge in endlessly, just like the young man in white around him. Before that, we never knew that there was such a top strong man in the divine world."


    The rising sun is silent, and the eastern part of the divine world is really a magical place.


    On the southern Xinjiang mainland, ningchen and baijiyu traveled eastward towards the eastern divine world.


    "Do you really want to attack the fifth realm with Kendo?"On the way forward, Bai forgets to ask again and again.


    "How many times have you asked."


    Ning Chen didn''t have a good way, "you don''t bother me, I''m tired. Besides, what do you do with me? Aren''t you new to southern Xinjiang? Why do you want to go back now?"


    "I''ve come to compare swords with you. Now you''re going to the Oriental god world. Of course I''ll go too." White forgets a language a face naturally way.


    Ning Chen just wants to say what, suddenly, the footstep is one meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White forgets the language, the face dew does not understand, after the blink of an eye, the facial expression a change, hastily retreats.


    But at this moment, Ning Chen''s whole body, a strong breath, turbulent, messy and heavy.


    After a long period of suppression, the origin of the four images has changed again. Around Ning Chen, the four images of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are revealed. In the middle, the unicorn roars, and the terrifying power is earth shaking.


    "Ah


    In Ning Chen''s mouth, the long roar rings out. Under the impact of the four images, the blood is turbulent, and the whole body''s skin cracks.


    The amazing power spread, white forgetting language was directly shaken back a hundred feet, mouth red.


    What the hell!


    Bai forgetting language looks at the scene in front of him, and his face is shocked.


    The four images appear together. The sky is full of thunder. The sky has a feeling that it is going to bring down the disaster again.


    At the bottom, Ning Chen endures a severe pain, chaos true yuan, magic yuan, Feng Yuan gush out at the same time, leading to the origin of four images.


    The impact of several forces, Ning Chen around, collapse, thunder fell, directly scattered.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, ten thousand heavy thunder came, constantly roaring to the bottom of the Zhiming.


    Ning Chen whole body, a strong strength surge, block thunder.


    "Eh!"


    In Ning Chen''s mouth, the dull hum of pain rang out continuously, juexian appeared. On the sword body, a series of veins spread out and pierced his arm.


    The immortal sword of life repair constantly absorbs the power of Ning Chen''s whole body to help his master through the robbery.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, ten thousand heavy thunder fell again, opened the barrier, and fell on Zhiming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Chen on the face, peep out ferocious color, a sword met up.


    In the roaring drama, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Qilin, Phoenix, and Demons fly out and collide with thunder.


    In the fierce impact, a virtual shadow collapses, and the three visions of Unicorn, Phoenix and demon rush into the cloud and explode.


    The dazzling brilliance lights up, the hijacking cloud dissipates and is swallowed up by this terrorist force.


    Keng ran a, rather Chen hand, the immortal sword inserts the earth, in the mouth continuously gasps.


    With the help of Tianlei, Ning Chen forces down the origin of the four signs again.


    Not far away, Bai Jiyu looked at the man in front of him, recovered from the shock, and said, "what have you done in the end? How can there be so many terrible forces in your body?"


    On the earth full of holes, Ning Chen gasped for a long time, reluctantly got up, raised his hand to wipe off the blood, and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later."


    It''s hard to refine the original strength of the five Temple masters, especially because their original strength attributes are quite different. They protect each other and repel each other, which makes him extremely headache.


    "You have so many sources of the fifth realm. Why don''t you refine them? As long as you understand the power of the law, you can set foot in the fifth realm." The white forgets the language to coagulate the sound way.


    "The way of others is not their own way after all."


    Ning Chen''s vision sees toward the East, light voice way, "go, continue to drive."


    If he entered heaven, he had to break in with kendo. This may be his last persistence.


    "Weirdo."


    The white forgets the language to whisper a way.


    They continued on their way. Half a month later, in the eastern frontier of Shenjie, they appeared and galloped by.


    "Here we are."


    White forgets language to look at front, opening a way.


    "Shua."


    At this time, the sky, a sword light flying, so dazzling.


    On the edge of the sword, a man with a white sword stood still, as graceful as an immortal.


    Ning Chen was stunned and looked at the young man in white around him with a strange look on his face


    As if he had been trampled on his tail, Bai forgot to say, "don''t compare this talent with these people. I''m the top swordsman in the Oriental sword world."


    Ning Chen ha ha a smile, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the sound of war, the powerful shock wave shock, the extraordinary power.


    "Eastern divine world, is it so chaotic?"


    Ning Chen looking at nearby youth, ask a way.


    "In the past, there was a divine court, but it was still peaceful. Now the first divine General of the divine court rebelled, and the divine court was too busy to take care of other things. These great religions with gratitude and resentment in the past began to take action, so it became what you saw." White forget language helpless way."Go and have a look."


    Ning Chen said a, the figure flits by, quickly flies toward the direction of the war.


    He came here to appreciate the advantages of the hundred schools and refine his own kendo. Since there is a fight, of course he can''t miss it.


    Thousands of miles away, a white sword fairy came, and dozens of powerful swordsmen joined hands to besiege a woman.


    The woman is full of demons and has a scar on her face. The scar is full of blood. When she sees it, it is a sword wound.


    "It''s terrible." The white forgets the language how tongue way.


    "Demon."


    Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, the demon repair of the divine world, he sees of is not many, because, the demon of the divine world, basic all have been killed.


    Man has the world, God has the divine world, and demons are never tolerated by all walks of life.


    Animals, no matter in the eyes of man or God, are always the most humble existence.


    "Can I help you?"


    Ning Chen sees to the person nearby, opening a way.


    "There''s no need. These people are enough to capture the demon." The white forgets the language to answer the way.


    "My mind is to help the demon."


    Ning Chen Mou flashed dangerous light, sneer way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    The eastern divine world, the frontier, the white sword immortals kill the demons, and the war situation is extremely tragic.


    Dozens of white sword immortals, with their clothes floating and flexible sword skills, join hands to kill the banshees in the sword formation.


    The banshee is full of blood and has some terrible sword wounds on her face. In the face of the sword formation formed by 49 sword immortals, she doesn''t have much power to fight back.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen and Bai forgot to watch the battle ahead and carefully observe the subtlety of the sword array.


    "This sword array is not vulgar. It seems that these swordsmen in white have extraordinary identities." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "The sword sect of the emperor."


    White forgets language, the facial expression condenses heavy way.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen hears a speech, in the Mou flashed a different color, way, "you know the origin of these people."


    Bai Jiyu nodded and said, "I know this sword array. It''s from the ancestor of the sword sect of the emperor. It''s very powerful. It seems that the Banshee will die."


    "Not necessarily."


    In the meantime, in Ning Chen''s hand, the human sword is revealed, the purple light is flowing, and a sword is inserted into the earth.


    All of a sudden, in the distant war situation, sword Qi surged into the sky, disturbing the war situation.


    In the sword array, 49 white sword immortals were surprised and quickly backed back.


    In the center of the sword array, the Banshee looks happy and rushes towards the war situation.


    "Where to escape!"


    Among the 49 sword Fairies in white, four sword fairies with gold thread embroidered on their cuffs have dark faces, and their figures pass by to block the way of the Banshee.


    The road ahead was blocked, the Banshee face, despair flash away, mind sink down, rushed to the four.


    At the same time, the four of them wielded their swords, and their fierce sword Qi burst out of the air, and beat back the Banshee.


    In a flash, a sword fairy in white came to the rear again, formed a sword array and trapped the Banshee.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen brows slightly a wrinkly.


    This stupid Banshee didn''t escape like this.


    "You are crazy to help the demon instead of the Sword Fairy." White forget shocked way.


    "When you see injustice, you will help."


    Ning Chen naturally way, "these people with strong bully weak don''t say, return so many people besiege a, I certainly want to help this Banshee."


    "But she is a demon!" White forgets to sink a way.


    "What''s wrong with demons? Should demons be damned? That''s why." Ning Chen light way.


    "Here it is."


    Bai forgot to look a Zheng, don''t know how to refute.


    Demons do harm to people. When they meet, they must be punished. However, this is what the teacher taught him, and he never doubted it.


    "I''m going to help."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen foot a tread, jump body to sweep toward the front war situation.


    In the sword array, 49 sword immortals felt the strong breath from afar, and their faces were shocked.


    "Be careful."


    Four white sword immortals with gold thread embroidered on their cuffs opened their mouths and reminded them.


    In the blink of an eye, all the sword immortals were shocked, and a shadow of white hair swept into the sword array, as if into the realm of no one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. This girl is seriously injured. Please spare her life."


    Ning Chen looked at all the white sword immortals around him and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    A sword fairy in White said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just an ordinary person passing by. How about I take this girl away from here?" Ning Chen showed a good attitude and said.


    "No way!"


    Another Sword Fairy in white opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "she''s a demon. She can''t stay!"


    "This girl has no blood. It can be seen that she hasn''t hurt anyone. Why can''t you keep her alive?" Ning Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, tone had a silk cold meaning, way.


    "The demon is the demon. How can you forgive her easily because she hasn''t hurt anyone now? Can you guarantee that she won''t hurt anyone in the future?" The third Sword Fairy in White said with a sneer.


    "I can."


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth slightly curved, way, "since I promise, you can spare her a life?"


    "You


    The Sword Fairy in white, who had opened his mouth before, choked heavily, looked down and said, "what are you?"


    "Toast, no penalty."


    Ning Chen Mou son cold idea flashed over, the person sword in the hand is bright and prosperous, a sword Qi breaks empty but come out, thumping to shake to fly, export irreverent white dress Sword Fairy.


    In the sword array, people''s faces changed. Shenyuan was full of mentioning and was ready to fight.


    "This banshee, I''ll protect you. If any of you have any opinions, just come here!" Ning Chen horizontal sword body front, the facial expression is indifferent way.


    After hearing this, all the sword immortals turned ugly. It was the first time that someone spoke to them like this in the Oriental divine world.


    "He''s a fellow of the Banshee. Kill them together!"


    In the center of the array, the four white sword immortals opened their mouths, immediately passed by and started the battle again.


    "Go away, young master. You can''t deal with these people."


    After Ning Chen, the Banshee''s face changed several times. Finally, she blocked the front with her body and continued, "Banshee moon, thank you for your kindness, but it''s Banshee moon''s life. You don''t need to die with Banshee moon."Hear demon month two words, rather Chen body a shock, opening a way, "what''s your name?"


    "Demon moon." The Banshee replied.


    Ning Chen heard, silent down, a moment later, step to the front of the banshee, a sword shock opened everyone''s offensive.


    "I''ll save your life!"


    While talking, Ning Chen''s whole body, the sword intention is surging wildly, and the terrible sword pressure spreads rapidly.


    Outside the war, Bai forgot to talk and his face changed slightly. Is this guy crazy? He killed himself.


    In the sword array, the meaning of the sword spreads. When one person deals with the 49 swordsmen, Ning Chen''s breath is so strong that he never loses.


    As an unprecedented opponent, 49 swordsmen in white changed their looks and kept moving. They formed an array to meet the enemy.


    When the magic soldiers hand over, the sound of Keng ran rings. In the center of the sword array, Ning Chen holds the human sword to deal with the Ming world array of the emperor''s sword sect.


    The sword light is crisscross. It''s fast. It''s hard to reach. In the sword array, 49 white sword immortals are getting faster and faster. They join hands to kill the strong enemy.


    However, the speed of the fight, know the fate of any fear, one person at the gate, ten thousand.


    Ning Chen behind, demon month face is full of shock color, did not expect the person in front of him will have such amazing ability.


    This sword array of the emperor, even the experts of the level of gods and demons have to drink their hatred. In front of him, the man is alone, and he has the upper hand.


    Occupy outside, white forget language facial expression changed again and again change, in the heart continuously flash hesitation.


    Help or not?


    Reason tells him that he can''t help. The sword sect of the emperor is one of the best in the eastern divine world. Even the divine court has to give him a small face to provoke such a giant. It''s really not wise.


    "Screw him."


    White forget language heart a horizontal, and pointed to the sword, instant body swept into the war.


    Let reason die!


    In the center of the sword array, Ning Chen sees the boy in white in front of him. His mouth bends slightly. This guy is interesting!


    Bai forgetting language enters the war, two peerless swordsmen join hands, and the sword array of the emperor is in a rout immediately. A sword immortal in white is shaken out, and his blood is sprinkled on the Holy Earth.


    Not long after, in the war, few swordsmen in white could still stand up. Bai Jiyu looked at the struggling sword immortals on the ground, with a look of disdain on his face, and said, "the sword sect of the emperor is just like this."


    "That''s not what you said just now." Ning Chen laughs to expose its old bottom, way.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t say thank you, you''ll expose me." Forget to talk, no good airway.


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen chuckles and says, "thank you. Let''s go. It will be troublesome if the master of the sword sect of the emperor comes."


    "Can I be afraid of trouble?"


    The words of Bai forgetting language are very tough, but at the foot, they walk towards the front quickly.


    Ning Chen laughs and steps up.


    Behind, demon month also quickly follow, eyes are full of color of gratitude.


    Hundreds of miles away, the demon month looked at the white haired man in front, knelt down and saluted, "thank you for your kindness."


    "No, it''s just a small lift."


    Ning Chen picks up the Banshee in front of her and says, "go home quickly, and don''t be caught by such people again."


    Demon month smell speech, Mou son overflow tears, way, "my family all was killed, I now have no home."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is one Zheng, the vision sees to nearby white dress youth.


    "Don''t look at me."


    White forgets language helpless way, "her family is not I kill, you also see, the eastern divine world is in a big mess now, don''t say is a demon, even if people say die also died."


    Ning Chen brow wrinkly, this divine world is really more chaotic than the human world.


    Everyone in the world wants to become an immortal or a God. However, compared with the human world, the divine world is no different.


    "Duke, can demon moon follow you?"


    Demon month looking at in front of the white haired man, kneel again.


    "You get up first."


    Ning Chen holds up the Banshee in front of him, and his head hurts a little. He seems to be looking for trouble for himself.


    One side, white forget language gloating at, also not too big.


    Anyway, they all offended the emperor''s sword sect. It doesn''t make any difference to take one banshee, even if you take ten.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen looks a Zheng, holding the right hand of the Banshee and immediately grabbing the latter''s arm.


    White forgets the language to see this, scared a jump, this guy won''t have lust heart?


    The Banshee''s body is also subconsciously excited. She wants to break free, but she finds that she can''t make it.


    "Don''t move."


    Ning Chen quietly drank a, in the body chaos true yuan didn''t enter the Banshee body, looking for just aware of the strange breath.


    There''s something strange in this Banshee.


    At this time, Bai forgetting also noticed something was wrong and looked at them solemnly.


    "Why not?" White forgets language to open a way.


    "Inside her, there''s a seal from someone else." Ning Chenning said."The seal?"


    White forgets language to smell speech, the face dew startles color, such a small banshee, who still expends this strength to seal?


    However, Ning Chen looked for a long time, but failed to find the specific location of the seal, only vaguely felt the power of the seal.


    "Strange."


    Ning Chen looked up and down at the Banshee in front of him, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    At the same time, in the divine world, in the divine court, the clouds are shrouded, and the immortal voice is ethereal. The Lord of the divine world entertains the famous guests of various religions. During the banquet, the goddess dances and moves.


    As the head of the banquet guests, the sword master of the emperor was drinking while watching the singing and dancing in front of him. Suddenly, his hand with the wine cup moved and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A moment later, the master of the emperor''s sword put his hand on the ancient sword.


    "Sword master, what can I do for you?"


    On the main seat, the Lord of the divine court moved his eyes and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Shenting, during the banquet, the master of Tianzi sword felt that the array of Tianzi sword had been broken, so he put his hand in front of the ancient sword.


    The Lord of the divine Court felt that he looked down at the young master of the sword of the emperor and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something small happened."


    The emperor''s sword master''s eyes flashed with different colors. With a flick of the hand caressing the sword, a sharp sword light burst out of the air and swept towards the lower world.


    An amazing sword, separated by endless time and space, swept down the world at a high speed.


    In the wilderness, Ning Chen and Bai forgetting language are just ready to move forward. Suddenly, they look shocked.


    In the sky, a huge space crack appears out of thin air. In the space crack, a terrible sword Qi cuts open the space and time and sweeps to the sky quickly.


    White forgets the language to see this, the facial expression a change, this is, the emperor sword Qi!


    Beside Bai forgetting language, Ning Chen also feels the horror of sword Qi, and is absorbed in it.


    When the immortal sword comes out again, it is full of fierce power. One sword breaks through the air and comes up.


    "Boom!"


    The emperor''s sword and juexian''s sword collide with each other. Suddenly, the sky shakes and the earth shakes. Thousands of miles away, hundreds of mountain peaks collapse, and the debris flies, shocking the world.


    Below the big collision, at the foot of ningchen, the earth is rumbling and shaking, with cracks spreading and crisscrossing.


    Frightening move, rather Chen mouth corner blood overflow, just a move to fight, then fall.


    "Go


    On one side, Bai forgetting language''s expression coagulates, takes the Banshee and the wounded Zhiming, and goes away quickly.


    Thousands of miles away, sword light swept to, three people stop body shape, white forget language looking at the man around, deep voice way, "how is the injury?"


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos, and the real yuan is turbulent, repairing the injury in the body.


    Not much time, rather Chen Mou son opens, the vision deep place instead peeps out a difficult excitement.


    After coming to the divine world, I finally met the real strong one on the sword.


    "Do you know who the sword Qi came from?" Ning Chen sees to nearby white dress youth, opening mouth asks a way.


    "Lord of the sword."


    White forgets language facial expression to coagulate heavy way, "the first person on sword of Oriental divine world."


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the Mou different color flashed over, way, "he is the Lord of the sword sect of the son of heaven?"


    "Well."


    Bai Jiyu nodded and said, "this man''s accomplishments on the sword are unfathomable. He is very likely to be the first person to reflect the way of heaven in tens of thousands of years."


    "So he hasn''t entered the fifth realm yet?" Ning Chen surprised way.


    "Not yet."


    Bai forgot to nod his head and said, "however, it doesn''t mean that this person is not strong. On the contrary, there is more than one person in the fifth realm killed by the master of the emperor''s sword. Moreover, the master of the emperor''s sword doesn''t lack the strong men in the fifth realm. The master of the emperor''s sword can frighten these people, which shows his terrible strength."


    Ning Chen nodded his head and just made a sword. He realized the strength of this man himself. At least, the emperor''s sword master will not be inferior to the Kirin God master and Cihang Bodhisattva, the top powerful men in the divine world.


    Shenting, the master of the emperor''s sword felt that he didn''t kill the enemy with one sword, and his look also flashed.


    There is a strange strong swordsman in the eastern divine world.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the sword of the emperor looked at the Lord of the divine court, who was the host of the banquet, and said, "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    With that, the master of the emperor''s sword got up and turned into a sword to light the world.


    On the theme, the Lord of shenting frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    During the banquet, a god fighting general was disgusted with the unbridled behavior of the emperor''s sword master. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "God, the emperor''s sword master really doesn''t understand the rules."


    In the position of Lord, the Lord of the divine court raised his hand and stopped the former from going on. He looked calm and said, "the Lord of the sword of the Emperor may have something urgent. Don''t worry about it."


    The doushen who had opened his mouth before clenched his fists and had to sit down again.


    Because of the sudden departure of the emperor''s sword master, the banquet atmosphere became dull for a moment. The Lord of the divine court looked down at the famous guests of several big sects, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be formal. Come on, I''d like to drink to you."


    "God is kind."


    Below, a well-known giant of various religions did not dare to support him. They got up one after another and raised their glasses to the scene.


    "Lord


    At this time, below, a God will come quickly, half kneel salute way, "found the whereabouts of the rebellious God General Qingjian."


    "Well?"


    On the position of the Lord, the Lord of the divine court immediately looked down and said in a deep voice, "where is it?"


    "Xichuan."


    God will respond respectfully.


    Among the seats, the nine fighting generals smell the words and look at each other. There are coagulating colors in their eyes.


    "Lord, I''m willing to go to Xichuan and bring Qingjian back!"


    A young god general, who seems to be only twelve or thirteen years old, got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Tianchi, are you sure?"


    The Lord of God court looked at the young man in front of him and said, "you should know what Qingjian can do."


    Qingjian is the first fighting general in shenting. Although Tianchi''s strength is not weak, it is still a little less than Qingjian."Lord, I''d like to go with you."


    At the end of the seat, a huge doushen will open his mouth. The sound is like a huge bell, and the way is like a road.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of the divine court thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you take 36 Tiangang with you. If you encounter resistance, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes


    During the banquet, the two fighting gods, Tianchi and Juling, received orders at the same time and immediately turned away.


    Xichuan, a rare place in the Oriental divine world, is a handsome man in blue divine armor.


    At this time, the sky, the auspicious clouds, a clear day from the thunderbolt.


    In the auspicious clouds, a powerful atmosphere appeared. The first two men were all above the fifth realm. They were powerful and earth shaking.


    Shenting two God fighting generals join hands to catch shenting rebelling against God.


    Below, Qingjian looked at the two people in the sky, frowning lightly.


    "Qingjian, go back with us and take the blame from God!"


    The sky scolds to step forward, looking at the man below, sink a voice way.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Before the thirty-six days Gang, the great spirit general gave a cold hum and came down from the sky with a pair of hammers.


    The sight of a hundred Zhang great spirit general smashing down the double hammers in his hands to block out the sky and the sun is shocking.


    "Boom!"


    I only heard an earth shaking earthquake, the earth below collapsed, the earth split and spread thousands of miles away.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The great spirit general looked up to heaven and laughed, saying, "what''s the first God general? Now it''s not that he''s been hammered into a meat cake by Laozi."


    "Be careful!"


    This is, on the horizon, the sky scolds a facial expression to change, urgent voice reminds a way.


    At the bottom of the battle, Qingjian lifted the hammer with one hand and swung it out.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, the giant spirit will collapse one mountain after another, and the huge rocks will fly, burying its huge body.


    "After so many years, you still only grow strength, not brain."


    Qingjian looked indifferent and said, looking at Tianchi in the sky, he said, "since it''s here, let''s do it."


    Thirty six days before the gang, day Chiu look coagulation, right hand empty grip, a flame gun out of thin air.


    "Kill


    With a deep cry, the figure of Tianchi came down from the sky, carrying the potential of falling into the sky, cutting to the lower God court to rebel against the God.


    Below, in Qingjian''s hand, the three pointed two edged sword appeared and directly met him.


    The two most powerful fighting generals fight each other. The flame gun and the three pointed and two edged sword are waving. They are powerful but fierce.


    The two figures moved between the mountains and rivers, and the magic soldiers fought each other.


    The amazing scene, shocking, immortal fight, attracted countless people to wait and see.


    At the same time, Ning Chen and his party who came to the eastern divine world also felt the amazing war in the distance and stopped.


    "It''s fighting again."


    White forgets the language to look at the distance astonishing battle, opens the mouth way.


    "Fighting God General Qingjian?"


    Ning Chen face dew different color, open mouth asks a way.


    "Well."


    Bai Jiyu nodded and said, "the first fighting General of shenting is unfathomable in strength, and the second fighting general is Tianchi. His cultivation is also in the fifth realm. Although his strength is not as good as Qingjian, it will not be too different."


    "Will the divine court send someone to arrest the fighting general?"


    Ning Chen looked at the distant war situation, eyes slightly narrowed, the first and the second, sometimes, it seems that the difference is not much, but in fact it is very different.


    The first is the first, which is always insurmountable.


    "No


    White forgets language to coagulate a voice way, "affirmation still have reinforcements, just didn''t move yet."


    Far away, above the battle situation, the thirty-six days were still in the auspicious clouds. Looking at the battle situation below, they all looked dignified.


    It is said that unless the other nine fighting generals all give their hands, no one will be able to win the general.


    They don''t know whether the rumor is true or not, but it seems that Tianchi will fight very hard.


    In the war, Tianchi was against shangqingjian. After more than ten rounds of war, Tianchi was already red.


    The three pointed and two edged sword weighs more than a thousand jin, but in the hands of Qingjian God general, it is as if there is nothing and the weight is light.


    It''s hard to fight. The aftereffects are roaring and collapsing. The war situation is unfavorable. With a deep cry from heaven, the whole body of glory rises.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Tianchi shows his strongest power. Behind his back, two heads and four arms give birth to amazing Dharma appearance, which is extremely shocking.


    Three heads and six arms, the top three great powers in the Oriental divine world, now reappear in the world.


    Among the six arms of Tianchi, each of them holds a magic weapon, or a gun, or a silk, or a diamond ring. When they are waved, the wind and cloud change color.


    In front of him, the general of Qingjian saw the situation, and his face did not change. He stepped on the ground and was welcomed by the divine soldiers.


    When the war situation starts again, the rumbling vibration resounds through Xichuan. Qingjian God will respond to the Tianchi who exerts his magic power. He will wave his three pointed and two edged sword in his hand, and the attack will be like a storm without any influence.Boom!


    In Tianchi''s hand, the three magic weapons collided with the three pointed and two edged knives at the same time, and the terrible impact force swung away, shaking the war situation.


    At this moment, in the collapsed mountain below, a huge figure rose to the sky, holding a huge double hammer and smashing it down again.


    The sudden attack, Qingjian did not have time to respond, only to see the double hammer fall, thumping the God court first God will fall.


    With a roar, a huge pit appeared on the earth below, and the dust wave surged, obscuring the sight.


    "You''re not dead this time!"


    In the void, the great spirit will look angry and say the word.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    In front of him, Tian Chi said in a deep voice, looking down at him with a dignified look.


    "It''s intense."


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at this amazing battle, can''t help but exclaim.


    It seems that this trip to the Oriental divine world is the right one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    The eastern divine world, Xichuan, and shenting suppress the chaos. The two fighting gods will take 36 Tiangang to lower the world to kill the rebellious God Qingjian.


    At the critical moment of the divine court, in the distance, purple lightning rushed by. In the most dangerous moment, it took the giant spirit to avoid the shocking hand.


    Boom!


    Below, palm force falls on the earth, suddenly, the earth collapses, thousands of miles of the earth falls, the terrible scene, shock everyone.


    "Eight nine Xuantian Gong."


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at the skill of Qingjian fighting God general, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    In the world, he has also seen this skill. At the beginning, the king of the magic palace asked the heaven, which is the skill of cultivation.


    It turns out that this powerful Dharma comes from the divine world.


    "Zidian, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    In the distant war, Qingjian looks back at the woman in purple behind him and calms down.


    "Betray shenting, Qingjian, you let me down."


    Purple fight God will look at the man in front, eyes flashed angry color, way.


    Qingjian sighed softly. He didn''t say much. He started with the three pointed and two edged swords again. His eyes swept the three fighting generals around him and said, "don''t say much. Come along."


    The purple power fighting God general looks slightly cold, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    A moment later, the purple power fighting God General swept to Qingjian''s body. In his hand, a three foot cold front appeared. It was not a sword, not a knife. It was more like a sharp weapon forged for killing people.


    Blood blade, one of the top ten supernatural weapons in the Oriental divine world, was born for killing. It is extremely sharp.


    Qingjian, who had been prepared for a long time, stepped back to avoid the blood blade. He waved the three pointed two edged sword in his hand and made a strong return move.


    Boom!


    Purple figure flashed, to avoid the offensive, in front of the blue light through the air, directly flattened a mountain.


    In the battle, the two powerful fighting gods will give full play to their own advantages, one will break the precipitous force, the other will be as fast as lightning.


    Strength and speed compete with each other. No one dares to be careless.


    At the moment of their stalemate, Tianchi and Juling joined the battle and joined hands to fight against the first general of shenting.


    The surging drama is constantly ringing. Qingjian, who is suppressed by the Tiangang array, is restricted by his physical ability and can only play 70% of his ability.


    "Yes


    Blood blade across, Qingjian left arm, a splash of blood, since the war, for the first time dyed red.


    The war situation tilts. After the purple TV is added, the three fighting gods will finally get the upper hand.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the front big formation, Mou son congeals.


    Wrong tactics!


    The key is not the joint efforts of the three fighting generals.


    However, is Qingjian aware of this?


    "Shenting, as expected, has some means. It seems that Qingjian will be defeated." One side, white forgets language to coagulate a voice way.


    "Two, can you hand over the Banshee behind you?"


    Just then, on the void, a quiet voice came out and came into their ears.


    Ning Chen and Bai forget to smell words, the body is all a shock, the vision suddenly sees toward the sky.


    But at this moment, the sword flow was turbulent in the void, and the amazing sword pressure spread in all directions.


    After a moment, in the sword flow, a very young figure came out, holding an ancient sword, and the strength was shocking.


    The Lord of the sword, the legendary swordsman of the eastern divine world, came in person.


    "Not good!"


    White forgets to see the person, the facial expression a change!


    On one side, Ning Chen feels the young man''s sword pressure on the void, and his face is dignified.


    This level of sword pressure is undoubtedly the legendary master of the emperor''s sword.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword appeared. Behind them, the color of fear flashed in the eyes of the demon moon and subconsciously retreated.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looked at the three men and walked down calmly. It seemed to be a slow pace, but it was heavy and hard to breathe.


    The legendary swordsman who has never been seen before is famous in the whole oriental divine world. Even if the God who dominates the divine court has to treat each other with courtesy, now, the swordsman himself goes out to fight the two players for the demon moon.


    In the wilderness, Ning Chen and Bai forgetting look down at the same time, and a sword will rise to resist the terrible sword pressure from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    In the eastern divine world, to the west of Xichuan, the Lord of the emperor''s sword came in person, and the fierce sword pressure swept all directions.


    Although the swordsman in the legend of the Oriental divine world has not entered the fifth realm, his strength is not inferior to that of the overlord of the divine world.


    "Hand over the Banshee behind you, and I''ll let you go."


    The master of the emperor''s sword came down from the sky, holding the God''s sword. Before the sword came out of its sheath, the pressure of the sword had already made the surrounding void twisted violently.


    "Demon moon, you step back."


    Ning Chen looking at the front step but the son of Heaven Sword Lord, opening a way.


    "Be careful, my Lord."


    Demon month also felt the front emperor sword Lord''s strong, look worried to remind a, immediately jumped out of the war.


    "It seems that you are not going to hand it over." The master of the emperor''s sword said calmly.


    "Now that I''ve been saved, I won''t hand it in again." Ning Chen calm way.


    "And you?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword looked at the young man in white beside him and asked.


    forgot his words and smiled, but he said, "he has the final say."


    "That''s fine."


    As he spoke, the sword came out of its sheath in the master''s hand. In a flash, on the ninth day, the sky was darkened rapidly.


    The war will start, the surrounding air pressure immediately becomes heavy, after a moment, the main body of the emperor''s sword moves, and the Dragon roars.


    The emperor''s sword is surrounded by five clawed golden dragons. The image of the emperor is shocking.


    Earth shaking sword, the emperor sword, gold shining eyes, a sword cut open the void.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s look coagulated. In the turbulent blood, juexian appeared, and the sword''s veins spread and pierced into his arm.


    Connected by blood, juexian reappears the power of shocking the world, and the fierce evil spirit diffuses all over the world. The ancient immortal sword moves the world.


    With a sword, the sword breaks through the air. On the wasteland, the two swords come at a relatively fast speed, and suddenly collide with each other.


    The next moment, the shocking sound of vibration sounded, with two people as the center, the whole wilderness began to collapse, endless spread, straight to thousands of miles away.


    In the center of the war, there are two waves of gold and silver. The breath of terror is driving people crazy.


    Two peerless swordsmen fight each other. The sky falls and the earth falls, and everything falls.


    Outside the war, Bai forgetting language was shocked by the aftershocks of the war. He stepped back. When he saw the demon moon not far away, he looked slightly solidified, and his figure passed by, blocking in front of him. With a sword, he scattered the turbulent strength.


    The demon moon came back from the fear, and her body was still shaking.


    Bai forgetting language looks at the battle ahead with a dignified look.


    The strength of the emperor''s sword master can be said to be the best expert in the Oriental divine world. Although Ning Chen is strong, I''m afraid he is still a little inferior.


    In the war, under the surging dust waves, the two figures show up. Ning Chen holds the sword''s hand, and the blood is flowing down. He is really in the downwind.


    The master of the sword of the son of heaven has been enlightened for thousands of years, and his cultivation on the sword has reached the realm of perfection. Even if the real heaven is strong, it is hard to compete.


    Ning Chen, on the other hand, although he had rich experience in fighting, he fell into a disadvantage in the accumulation of these years.


    "The master of the emperor''s sword deserves its reputation."


    The situation has fallen into a tailwind, but Ning Chen has no fear on his face. Since the sword of the master of the emperor''s sword is the most likely sword in the world, defeating this man is the most important thing in his trip.


    "Can I help you?" Outside the war, Bai forgot to ask.


    "Not for the time being."


    Ning Chen returned a sentence, a deep drink, once again burst out a body work body.


    "Four elephants seal the magic sword."


    With a strong enemy ahead, Ning Chen no longer suppresses the original power of the four elephants in his body. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu make the virtual shadow of the four elephants manifest. In the middle, Qilin roars to the sky and constantly absorbs the power of the four elephants.


    The most powerful source of power, constantly gathering, Ning Chen a breath gradually change, white hair instant blood red.


    With the help of the four images, Ning Chen''s strength rises rapidly, and his sword reflects the moon.


    The red hair in plain clothes is dazzling. The power of Phoenix source in Ning Chen''s body returns to his ancestors quickly. The flame is swirling and earth shaking.


    The body climbs up, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out again, the sword is like thunder, the speed is unbelievable.


    The master of Tianzi sword frowns, holds Tianzi sword and adds Golden Dragon Qi to fight the opponent in front of him.


    They fight from the sky to the ground. Their figures are crisscross and their swords are crisscross.


    "In terms of speed, the master of the emperor''s sword is not inferior to Ning Chen."


    Outside the war, Bai forgot to look at the front of the war, his face was startled.


    "A sword for thousands of years!"


    In the hundred moves, the master of the emperor''s sword raised yuan Ning''s sword. With one sword, he was shocked.


    Huge sword Qi, falling from the sky, terrible power, collapse.


    In the front, the breath of Ning Chen''s whole body changes, the magic yuan is turbulent, the magic fire is burning, and the Jiuyou tactics reappear.


    "The flames of evil fire start a prairie fire!"


    Sword light, fire burning world, a heavy offensive accumulation, Feihong decided to show amazing power.


    The next moment, the virtual space, the two forces collide, the strong and incomparable afterwave should swing away, shock back two people.No one has the upper hand in the determination of physical strength.


    Outside the war, Bai forgot to speak with a more dignified look.


    In terms of power, Ning Chen is not inferior to the master of the emperor''s sword.


    This battle may not be as one-sided as he imagined.


    On the void, after a round of attack and defense, the two figures swept out again, sword light crisscross, killing opportunities are all obvious.


    Ningchen''s whole body and breath are constantly changing, and the three kinds of Gongti are skillfully converted to maximize their respective advantages.


    "Not bad!"


    In front of the opponent, it''s amazing. The master of the emperor''s sword''s eyes coagulated for the first time, and pointed to the sword, and a golden dragon burst out of the air.


    Long Xiao nine days, sword meaning vertical and horizontal, Ning Chen wield a sword hard block a move, step back at the foot, mouth overflow red.


    With one move, the master of the emperor''s sword comes out, and the emperor''s sword is wielding and chopping, which is very powerful.


    Sword light close, Ning Chen figure flash, come to the emperor sword master behind, sword power turn, 3000 snow wave pressure down the former.


    There is no sign of the transformation of the sword''s potential attribute. The whole world is frozen and white.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looks slightly calm. He looks back at the sword and tries to block it.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s sword broke through the air and came snowflakes. I was surprised to see that at this moment, a silver sword light came silently and was extremely strong.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the emperor''s sword master''s face was solidified, he immediately retreated. However, he was a step slower.


    The silver sword light passed by, and the master of the emperor''s sword was in great pain, and his body suddenly staggered.


    The master of the sword of the son of heaven, who was not able to react, was injured for the first time.


    "Drink!"


    The sharp pain adds to the body. The master of the emperor''s sword drinks deeply, and the golden light rises all over the body, suppressing the fluctuation of divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s figure has arrived. The sword is like thunder. Is it fast or fast!


    The first chance has been lost. The master of the emperor''s sword retreated step by step, but he fell into a disadvantage.


    The decisive battle of the top swordsmen can be the key to change the situation. The situation changes over and over again when the two fight for more than 100 moves. The two people outside the situation are very nervous.


    "This guy has hidden so much strength."


    Bai forgetting language''s face was full of anger. However, he didn''t relax too much. He knew that the strength of the emperor''s sword master was more than that.


    Sure enough, before the end of his mind, in the war situation, the golden light flashed in the eyes of the king''s sword master who was retreating step by step, and the divine power opened to capture the path of the former.


    Juexian is close to the body. The master of the emperor''s sword points to block the edge of the sword. In his hand, the emperor''s sword swings and cuts down to make a strong return move.


    In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen''s body turns over, and it''s dangerous to avoid killing.


    However, one move was restrained, and the war situation was reversed again. The sword of the master of the emperor''s sword was cut down, and the attack was continuous.


    "Rivers and mountains change hands."


    The edge of the sword is restricted. Ning Chen''s immortal sword spins quickly and cuts to the main arm of the emperor''s sword.


    Keng!


    The two magic soldiers collide with each other, and the dragon and cold air impact each other, making it difficult to distinguish autumn.


    In the counter attack, the situation that was supposed to be reversed was flattened again. The two men were extremely focused. In the close combat, the sword and finger were concise and the front was pressing.


    BAM BAM, it''s full of danger. They both stand on the top of the sword. When they face opponents of the same level, they will not bow down.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many moves to fight. The two swords crossed and printed on each other''s body.


    Blood splashing, war separated, a hundred steps away, two people steady body.


    The people who look at each other are full of sword spirit, dragon Qi and cold.


    Strong, strong shock the world, in the face of the strongest opponent in this life, two people constantly enhance their fighting spirit, a brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    In the world shaking war, the master of the emperor''s sword opens up the divine power, his eyes are shining with golden brilliance, and he can see everything in details.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, cold changes, Phoenix Fire again, after a moment, the figure disappeared again.


    Fast, faster, Ning Chen urges the Phoenix to be extremely fast, and the speed keeps climbing. He wants to break the insight of his opponent in front of him.


    The eyes of the master of the emperor''s sword narrowed slightly. In the golden world, Ning Chen''s speed seemed to slow down, and the shadow was faintly visible.


    In an instant, the main body of the emperor''s sword moved, swept to a shadow, and cut down with one sword.


    The Golden Dragon roars, the sword breaks through the air, and the shadow collapses.


    "Well?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword frowned and his heart sank.


    Not good!


    At this time, a sword light suddenly came to the side of the main body of the emperor''s sword, which was several minutes faster than before.


    In a moment of crisis, the master of the emperor''s sword managed to catch the path of the sword''s edge and retreated immediately.


    Yila, the arm of the master of the emperor''s sword is red again. At the most dangerous moment, avoid the key.


    The front, rather Chen figure Dun next, in the hand fairy sword once waved, force to kill again.


    The golden light flashed in the eyes of the master of the emperor''s sword, and the horizontal sword blocked the move.


    With a bang, the two swords collide again. Ning Chen, who has the advantage of speed, is still hard to completely break the former''s power.


    Fast, but not fast enough, beyond heaven and earth speed, still difficult to completely escape the insight of God.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed by. After it appeared, it disappeared immediately. The four elephants in the whole body were turbulent and constantly urged the Phoenix to speed up.


    Fast, faster, ningchen abandon defense, all the power to increase their own speed.


    Gradually, the void began to twist. On top of the speed, time and space slowed down.


    Fast, but also faster, Ning Chen crazy burning body Feng Yuan, speed finally reached a terrible point.


    Gradually, the surrounding time and space seemed to stop and no longer pass.


    The opportunity of twinkling of an eye, rather Chen sweeps a body to come forward, a sword wave chop, force life ruthless.


    Seeing is about to succeed, in the distance, a divine light breaks through and comes, without any sign, pounding the stagnant time and space.


    God light adds body, rather Chen mouth blood spatter, body a stagger.


    The sudden change forced Ning Chen out of a kind of crazy mood, and the balance of the origin of the four images was also broken instantly.


    In the front, after the time recovered, the light of the sword in the master''s hand also fell down, and he cut directly to the front to know his fate.


    Ning Chen forced his injury and reluctantly resisted it with his sword.


    Suddenly, with great strength, Ning Chen''s body fell from the sky and fell into the earth.


    Outside the war, Bai forgetting recovered from the shock and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, in the battle between shenting and Shenjiang, Qingjian''s eyebrows are blue. I don''t know when the third eye appears. In Shenmu''s eyes, the dazzling light breaks through the air, and the power is amazing.


    The purple electric figure passes by, which is both dangerous and dangerous. It avoids the divine light, which passes by and sweeps far away.


    No one thought that the battle of shenting would spread to the other side. At the critical moment, Ning Chen was blasted out of the static space-time by the divine light, and the war situation was completely reversed.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword stood still. Although he didn''t see what had happened just now, the instinct of the swordsman told him that he was almost defeated just now.


    The crisis of instant defeat completely stimulated the pride in the heart of the emperor of the sword. The emperor''s sword master drank deeply, and the golden waves surged around him.


    In an instant, the whole war situation was filled with terrible sword pressure, heavy and depressing.


    In the distance, above Xichuan, the fighting generals in shenting also felt the terrible pressure. The war situation was separated, and they looked to the West together.


    This sword pressure is, the emperor sword master?


    It''s amazing that someone in the eastern world can force the master of the emperor''s sword to such a degree.


    In the war, the besieged Qingjian''s third eye looked to the west, and his face was fixed.


    Just now, he seemed to help the emperor''s sword master unintentionally.


    That is to say, the man who drives the master of the emperor''s sword to the end is in danger.


    Thinking of this, Qingjian stepped on his feet and quickly swept toward the West.


    "Zidian, stop him!"


    Heaven Chidou God will see this, immediately cheered.


    Purple power fight God will return to God, the figure flashed, want to block the pace of Qingjian fight God.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qingjian fight God will eyebrow, God''s eyes again bright light, purple fight God will heart a shock, immediately avoid.


    In a flash, qingjidou God passed by and went forward.


    Around the war situation, thirty-six Tiangang was able to transform the spirit, and wanted to slow down the former.


    However, without the control of the three fighting generals, it is difficult for the Tiangang formation to control the pace of Qingjian. After the three pointed and two edged swords are waved, 36 Tiangang''s mouth is full of red.


    In the west, the battle of swordsmen became more and more fierce. After Qingjian''s unexpected blow out of the stagnant time and space, Ning Chen''s breath of the origin of the four images was fierce and turbulent, which was hard to balance.As a last resort, Ning Chen forcibly suppressed the origin of the four images with his peerless foundation, holding the sword and fighting against the master of the emperor''s sword again.


    In the void, the emperor sword master who experienced the crisis of defeat broke out completely and didn''t leave any hands.


    The tactics that you want to use when you want to prove the sword first appear in the world. The emperor''s sword is in charge of the whole body, and nine dragons appear. The number of Nine Dragons increases by one.


    The real sword of heaven''s destiny, the master of the emperor''s sword shows the strongest sword power in the world. Every sword has a golden dragon roaring out, and Jiulong appears together, which is invincible in the world.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen was restricted by the Gongti, and his combat power dropped sharply. Facing the all-round outbreak of the emperor''s sword master, he immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Unwilling to be defeated, Ning Chen uses the Zhuxian sword in his left hand. The Yin and Yang flow into the sky, forming a sword array to deal with the enemy in front.


    On the earth, the Taiji array shows a sharp rotation, and the breath of yin and Yang circulates continuously, adding the power of double swords.


    "You''ve lost everything


    In the void, the main face of the emperor''s sword is angry, and all the golden dragons rush down, constantly attacking the limit of the Yin Yang array.


    Below, in the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth, the blood overflows, and it is difficult to support gradually.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of life and death!"


    Defeat shows, Ning Chen a battle spirit is still not reduced, double sword crisscross, finally counter attack.


    However, in the Liangyi array, sword lights rose out, crisscrossed and endless.


    "Nirvana


    Liangyi array blessing, ningchen in the hands of the immortal concise endless sword power, a sword to break the air, Nirvana echo this world.


    At the next moment, thousands of swords flow into the sky, and the void collapses.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword hums coldly. The emperor''s sword also condenses the power of Jiulong, and the absolute power of the sword destroys thousands of sword streams with one sword.


    The sound of rumbling vibration is heard all the time. The terrible vibration rings out, and the frightening power engulfs the whole world.


    "Well."


    In the war situation, the stuffy hum rings out, Ning Chen in the hand Zhu Xian enters the ground, forcibly stops to retreat.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    The sword of Taiyi returns to its original nature. In the moment when Zhenyuan is not restored, Ning Chen''s sword turns around in the shaking heaven and earth, and then comes out again.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword looks like a coagulation, the emperor''s sword is waved, and nine golden dragons rush down one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sword of Taiyi is infinite. The light of the sword breaks through one golden dragon after another. The terrible power of the sword is unprecedented.


    However, the body is also subject to the origin of the four signs, not all of them. After all, the sword of Taiyi has its flaws.


    After cutting off one golden dragon after another, the majestic sword power quickly weakened.


    Finally, when the eight dragons collapsed and the sword light cut the last and strongest dragon, the sword power dispersed.


    On the void, the Golden Dragon swallowed the sword light and rushed down.


    "My life is not up to heaven!"


    On the earth, the double swords in Ning Chen''s hand merge, a deep drink, sword power rises again.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    Heaven and earth open together, and the power of the book of heaven reappears. Ning Chen''s double swords break through the air and turn into two rainbow lights and rush to the sky.


    In the void, the double rainbow shakes the golden dragon, and the golden dragon, which has been pounded again and again, collapses. A sword rainbow soars into the sky and cuts to the master of the emperor''s sword.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword raises his hand and directly blocks the rainbow.


    At the end of the crossbow, Zhuxian sword fell from the sky and inserted into the earth.


    There is no turning point in the battle over the sword that has been divided.


    The master of the emperor''s sword came down from the sky. Looking ahead, he said calmly, "for a strong man like you, I will not say the hypocritical words that will save your life."


    The emperor''s sword once waved. It was an earth shaking sword. It mercilessly chopped the Zhiming who was exhausted in the front air.


    Sword power close to the body, Ning Chen is to endure a body injury, straighten up the body, refused to yield, even if the defeat has been set, also will not yield.


    No one can take his life!


    "Drink!"


    When the limit is pushed to the limit, Ning Chen''s voice is unyielding to heaven''s destiny. He once again forcibly merges the three bodies. Suddenly, human, God and devil, three different forces, violently impact, and a waterfall of blood mist bursts out.


    "Come again!"


    Ning Chen holds the sword and shouts angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    In the eastern divine world, the swordsman talks about the sword. Ning Chen, who is unexpectedly blasted out of time and space, is exhausted and reaches the limit of support.


    On the other hand, the emperor''s sword master, the instant crisis of defeat, completely inspired the emperor''s pride in the heart, left with the certificate of the sword when the extreme move first appeared, Kowloon circled, power earth shaking.


    Crisis plus body, Ning Chen force cohesion three body strength, completely different strength, crazy impact.


    "Well?"


    In the war situation, the emperor''s sword had his own idea, with a slightly solidified look. He stepped out one step and reappeared in Kowloon.


    The roaring dragon''s power is astonishing. In the master''s hand, the emperor''s sword shows the power of astonishing the heaven and cuts his opponent in front of him.


    In the turbulent blood, Ning Chen waved his sword and suddenly blocked the power of the emperor''s sword.


    Splashing blood, dyed red plain clothes, seriously injured, Ning Chen is not willing to retreat half a step, left hand empty grip, distant landing Zhuxian sword fly back again.


    The heaven and the earth tremble with grief. The master of the emperor''s sword points to block the power of the sword, and Jiulong swallows the sky. He attacks the former''s defensive power.


    Ning Chen steps, the double swords are as heavy as mountains, pushing Jiulong and the Lord of the emperor''s sword into the front mountain.


    At the next moment, there was a huge noise. Between heaven and earth, there was a huge vibration. One mountain after another was directly smashed by two people. The rocks collapsed and fell like rain.


    The dragon and Qi protect each other. The God yuan of the master of the emperor''s sword raises again, turns his finger into his palm, and focuses on the former.


    Double palm plus body, rather Chen don''t dodge don''t avoid, hold the hand of the sword, a fist blast up.


    The positive impact of Gongti and power, the two no longer half of the hand, power erode each other.


    The blood spilled and dyed the mountain red. I don''t know whose blood it was. The fierce war situation became more and more white hot.


    The sword Qi crisscross, and the moves are all killing moves. They use incomplete skills to fight against the master of the emperor''s sword. Although knowing the fate is at a disadvantage, the unyielding fighting spirit is still dazzling.


    Outside the war situation, Bai forgets to protect the demon month and looks at the front array with a heavy look.


    This madman, how much do you want to fight!


    "Young master, please help me!"


    In the rear, the demon moon kept pleading and praying.


    "He didn''t let me do it!" White forgets language to sink a voice way.


    This is a fair battle, Ning Chen didn''t let him do it, he can''t intervene without authorization.


    The swordsman is also the pride of the swordsman, which is even higher than life.


    "The third watch of hell, the end of the day!"


    In the war, the magic power moves the sky, and the sword Qi blocks out the sun. Ning Chen''s evil Qi surges out, and the huge black magic sword falls from the sky and cuts to the master of the emperor''s sword in front of him.


    "The way of the emperor is boundless!"


    When the magic sword came, the master of the emperor''s sword drank deeply, and the Dragon roared all over him, and his eyes were shining.


    In the golden light, sword lights soar to the sky to shake the magic sword.


    The amazing impact broke out, the golden sword light directly broke the magic sword, the sword potential was broken, and the golden Hongtao swallowed to the front to know his fate.


    "Cross the hundred suns and come back to the East!"


    Huang Wei adds a body, Ning Chen still refuses to give up half a step, the whole body demon flame rises, a respect demon Yang surge out, hundred Yang manifest, bump into the golden waves.


    Violent big bang, two forces impact, the center of the explosion, Ning Chen body, blood burst out, but it is by virtue of immortal devil body, just inherit the great power.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    The opponent on the sword that has never been seen before also inspires Ning Chen''s pride in his heart, and the red sword world surges out.


    In the sword world, the thunder of blood looms, and the sword of extreme Tao has endless power.


    In the Jiulong bodyguard, the master of the emperor''s sword looks at the bloody thunder around him with a slightly coagulating look.


    "For thousands of generations, the son of heaven worships heaven!"


    Facing the fierce opponent in front of him, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t dare to be careless. His left hand crossed the edge of the sword. Suddenly, the blood dyed the sword red, and the more terrifying sword pressure swept away.


    In the sword world, nine golden dragons are stained with blood, and the sound of the dragon''s howling is deafening.


    According to the eyes, on the void, the golden blood stained sword of the emperor fell down and opened the sword world with a bang.


    Boom!


    The king in the sword, the master of the sword, two of the highest swordsmen in the world directly collide with each other, blood splashing and falling like rain.


    Ten li, 100 Li, Su Yi figure smashed one mountain after another, blood stained 100 peaks.


    In the front, Zhiming''s counterattack also made the emperor''s sword master feel very bad. The blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and he stepped back several steps.


    In the unexpected fierce battle, the emperor''s sword master''s clothes were almost stained with blood, and his previous calm disappeared completely.


    In the void, the nine golden dragons are still very strong, and the invincible myth of the eastern world, even if it is damaged, is still not defeated.


    Outside the war, Bai forgot to look into the distance, eyes sinking.


    Can he still stand up this time?


    In the distance, in the collapse of the mountain, Ning Chen, who was covered with blood, staggered up, his face covered with ferocious blood stains, grasped his double swords, and said angrily, "come again!"


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword came down from the sky, looked at the former, and said in a deep voice, "for thousands of years, I''m willing to call you the strongest among the countless opponents I''ve met here!"In front of the main body of the sword, the bloody sword of the son of heaven erupts with amazing brilliance. It is already a fabulous sword. At this moment, its strength is still rising.


    In the mountain, Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice. Around, four immortal swords appear at the same time, and the four immortal swords gather again.


    Four Swords echo, thunder surge, Ning Chen catalyses the last force in the body, and attaches four different original forces to the immortal sword.


    In a flash, the fierce power of the four immortal swords rose sharply, shaking the nine sky god.


    The fierce World War I shocked the most powerful people in various fields. In front of the rising sun temple, the rising sun god walked out and looked at the Oriental divine world with eyes set.


    "It''s the high priest."


    On one side, the moon god opened his mouth, with a tearful smile on his face, and said, "the high priest has finally met a Kendo master who can really enjoy his first battle."


    "Kendo, is it so crazy?" The rising sun looks to the East and calms down.


    "The morning hears that night death is enough. Perhaps, in the eyes of the high priests and their swordsmen, the sword is everything." The moon god whispered that the high priest''s sword has been hindered by the secular world too much. How she hopes that one day, the high priest''s sword can really bloom regardless of everything.


    Perhaps today is the day she has been waiting for.


    In the eastern divine world, the two striking swords are so dazzling.


    At the end of the battle, the two top swordsmen all burst out the strongest sword meaning. The dazzling light of the sword brightened the dim world.


    "Sword, heaven and earth judge!"


    In the war, four immortal swords burst into the sky. The terrible sword pressure directly split the clouds and divided the sky in two.


    In front of him, the master of the emperor''s sword was not afraid at all. The emperor''s sword flew out and circled in Kowloon, the only sword in the world.


    "For thousands of generations, my way is boundless!"


    The most powerful two moves are striking the past and the present. In the void, the two swords collide with each other and have a direct impact.


    In a shocking scene, the two swords were constantly shaking in the void, but they were deadlocked.


    At this time, below, Ning Chen''s body, the suppressed origin of the four elephants broke out again. In the muffled hum, Ning Chen''s whole body was flooded with blood.


    In the sky, the deadlocked sword pressure suddenly changed. Nine Dragons broke into the sword array formed by four immortal swords and pressed downward.


    In a moment of crisis, juexian sword flies back to protect itself.


    Jiulong shakes the sword. For a moment, cracks appear on the sword. The recast sword collapses again.


    Suddenly, the sword was broken and the pieces were flying.


    When the immortal sword is destroyed, the broken sword bursts out its last power. The blood power contained in the sword swings away, and the terrible cold is filled with all things.


    In the war situation, time and space are frozen rapidly, and everything is still.


    In a flash, the nine golden dragons smashed and the aftershocks spread. The master of the emperor''s sword was shocked and blood spattered from the corners of his mouth.


    A spatter of blood, a few steps back, ten steps away, the emperor sword master barely steady body, looking at the front of the frozen world, face shock.


    In the frozen world, four incomplete swords are inserted into the earth, and the brilliance is extremely dim.


    In the middle of the immortal sword, Ning Chen''s whole body is dyed red, and his body is hard to move, but his fighting spirit is still unabated.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looks more and more heavy. His opponent''s amazing willpower is admirable.


    In front of him, Zhiming''s whole body was dyed red. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    However, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t dare to be careless at all. Ji Yuan mentioned it again, and the emperor''s sword broke through the air.


    Sword light close to the body, Ning Chen body, heaven and Earth Spirit surging violently, into a colorless dragon surging out.


    The body can''t move any more, but the powerful divine consciousness urges the aura of heaven and earth and turns it into a giant dragon.


    Qihuang''s secret skill and the sword of the emperor collide with each other, and each dragon collapses quickly, which is hard to stop the power of the sword of the emperor.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air and passes through the body.


    Ning Chen''s body is impacted by the sword Qi and slides out a hundred steps.


    The blood drops, reddening the frozen earth under the body.


    The unyielding spirit of war is still burning. As a swordsman, he will die.


    Gradually, under Ning Chen''s body, the frozen earth began to disintegrate, and everything was like spring.


    Vibration, from slight to severe, ningchen whole body, flowers and trees began to shake up.


    "Well?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword has a feeling and looks like a coagulation.


    This sword pressure, not good!


    Before I lost my mind, in the war situation, an unprecedented sword will spread out. There is no self, no struggle, no desire.


    There is no limit to the extreme of the sword. The fallen leaves are the sword, the heaven and the earth are the sword, and all things in the universe are the sword.


    The grass and trees are flying, the fallen leaves are falling, and the sword light is breaking through the air.


    The emperor''s sword master''s eyes are fixed, and the golden light rises all over his body. The emperor''s sword will block the light of the sword.


    Endless sword light, no beginning and no end, Emperor sword master walking in the sword light, the pace is more and more heavy.


    The distance of a hundred steps seems insurmountable now. The master of the emperor''s sword looks at the young man who is in a coma in front of him, and his look of respect is more and more strong.Such an opponent is worthy of respect.


    Outside the battle situation, Bai forgetting language looks at the battle situation in front of him, clenches his hands, and forcefully presses down the impulse of his hand.


    It''s not the time. He hasn''t lost yet.


    "Hum."


    Ning Chen''s whole body, four broken immortal swords shake violently, the sword body wails, and asks for a fight constantly.


    Even though the body is incomplete, the will of war is still immortal, so is the man and the sword.


    Among the four swords, Zhiming, who had been in a coma, seemed to feel the call of the sword and finally opened his mouth again.


    "Up the sword!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    In the west of Xichuan, the swordsman talks about the sword. In the East, it is said that the swordsman of the emperor is in a strong position to make trouble and know his fate.


    A heavy hit, at the foot of an inch has been difficult to move, Ning Chen a battle spirit is still high, unyielding spirit, earth shaking.


    Between heaven and earth, the meaning of the sword diffuses. Where it passes, everything turns into a sword.


    Around Ning Chen, Zhu Xian''s Four Swords feel the unyielding fighting spirit of their master. They are also affected by this, and they tremble fiercely and ask for a fight.


    "Take up the sword!"


    The sound of the sword again, like thunder, resounds all over the world. The four swords of killing immortals sound. Even if the body of the sword is incomplete, it can''t stop the desire to fight.


    "Shua!"


    Heaven and earth, Zhuxian four sword out of the air, then, ningchen figure also slowly rise, blood red long hair flying, sword meaning startling.


    In the middle of the four swords, Ning Chen''s blood is burning, just like the emperor in the sword.


    In front of him, the master of the emperor''s sword felt the astonishing fighting spirit of the former. He looked down and flew out in front of him.


    The next moment, the master of the emperor''s sword clenched his hands, and the blood flowed continuously into the sword.


    In the face of an unprecedented powerful opponent, the master of the emperor''s sword uses blood to shepherd the sword and exert the strongest power.


    Blood into the sword of the son of heaven, in an instant, the glory of blood red straight through the heaven and earth, powerful and incomparable pressure, circle after circle swing open.


    Outside the war situation, Bai forgetting language and demon moon had to retreat again because of the impact of their sword pressure.


    "My Lord."


    Demon month looked at the empty eyes closed plain clothes figure, eyes are full of worry.


    Front, white forget language Mou also have congealing color, this time, is the final move?


    How long can his body last?


    In the war, in the void, the two strongest swordsmen condensed their last strength and poured it into the sword continuously.


    The pride of life is the sword in hand. No one is willing to step back even in the face of a stronger opponent.


    "Nirvana


    The final move is to return to the original nature, and return to the original intention when learning sword. Ning Chen opens his eyes, points to the sky, and points to scratch.


    In a shocking move, heaven and earth collapse, the sword finger passes, and everything withers.


    On the other side, the master of the emperor''s sword clenched his fists at the same time, the blood waterfall burst open, and the nine blood colored dragons coagulated into nine swords.


    Zhuxian Four Swords fly by, nine swords meet, and crash in the center of the war.


    The last move is to join forces. From the center of the war, the terrible bloody waves spread rapidly, destroying the sky and the earth, which is shocking.


    "Eh!"


    In the rough and bloody waves, two figures flew out together, crashing one mountain after another.


    I don''t know who wins or who loses the first World War. Outside the war, Bai forgetting looks more and more dignified, waiting for the final result.


    Two different directions, the collapse of the rocks, two figures at the same time up, the whole body dyed red.


    The invincible master of the emperor''s sword is still invincible. However, he will never lose anyone in his life.


    "Draw?"


    White forget language brow light wrinkly, unbelievable way.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the sky, four streamers sped by, and the figure was so fast that it was hard to see.


    The four fighting generals of shenting appear. At the front, Qingjian''s figure passes by and directly moves towards the place where Zhiming is located.


    On the other side, the master of emperor''s sword frowned at the four uninvited guests.


    The fighting generals of shenting?


    Why are they here?


    A hundred miles away, among the collapsed rocks, qingjiandou God will appear, looking at the figure in front of him who almost stands by instinct, his eyes narrowed.


    What a fierce fighting spirit, it''s almost impossible for him to get close.


    At this moment, in the distance, a sword light broke through the air and stopped the former.


    Then, Bai forgetting language with demon month appeared, looking at the front of the fight God general, deep voice way, "Qingjian fight God general, this person you can''t move."


    "I have no malice."


    Qingjian looked at the young man in white in front of him and said, "just now, I accidentally hurt this little brother. That''s why I came here to solve the dilemma."


    White forgets language Mou son to narrow up, the vision sees the three fight absolute being generals that the front side sweeps, open a way, "green Jian fight absolute being generals still think of a way to solve own trouble first."


    Qingjian moved his eyes and flashed a cool color.


    It''s really endless!


    Three pointed two edged sword into the ground, Qingjian a light drink, majestic true yuan crazy surge, eyebrow center, the light is big, bright as the sun.


    In a flash, the divine light broke through the air. This time, it was even more powerful than the previous steps. It had a huge range and a direct aftereffect of a hundred miles.


    In the front, the three plundered fighting gods will feel the terrible power in front of them. As soon as their faces change, they will immediately escape.


    However, the scope of the divine light is too wide, and the three fighting gods will not be able to avoid all the divine powers in time and will be affected.


    With a roar and a violent impact, the three fighting gods will fly hundreds of miles directly and fall under the collapsed mountain.In the war, Qingjian''s eyebrows were covered with blood. It was obvious that his earth shaking move was extremely difficult.


    "Go


    There is no hesitation about the fleeting opportunity. Qingjiandou will take the three people in front and leave quickly.


    A hundred miles away, the three fighting generals got up in a mess and looked at the distant Qingjian fighting generals. It was too late to catch up.


    Not far away, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t move his hand again. His eyes swept by, and he looked very cold.


    A wet blanket!


    When the battle was interrupted, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t want to fight any more, so he turned and left.


    Thousands of miles away, in the endless primeval mountains, Qingjian appeared with three people for a rest.


    "His injury is so serious that he must be cured as soon as possible."


    Qingjian looked at the young man in plain clothes and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say much. He stepped forward and drew yuan with his sword finger. His magic power kept flowing into Zhiming''s body.


    In the front, Qingjian guards the Dharma and guards the three fighting gods.


    Demon month stands on one side, eyes looking at the front, eyes full of worry.


    "Eh!"


    About half an hour later, Ning Chen''s mouth rang out with a dull hum. The sword Qi of the emperor in his body was scattered and forced out of his body.


    In the earth shaking World War I, Zhiming was severely injured. Even if the devil was not killed, he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Void, Ning Chen''s whole body, evil spirit surge, not extinguish the evil body, quickly repair the injury in the body, the magic lines appear on the eyebrows, and the evil appearance is fully displayed.


    "The devil?"


    Qingjidou God will feel the majestic evil spirit of the former and frown lightly.


    White forget language convergence breath, calm way, "the devil how, the cabinet as God court fight God general, different betray God court."


    Qingjidou God will be silent. It''s true. God and devil are the same after all. There is no difference.


    When did he become so vulgar.


    "Eh!"


    Ning Chen mouth, stuffy hum again rings out, gradually, a pair of eyes open, deep as the abyss.


    White forgets language to look at in front of the person, in the vision flash different color.


    It seems that the demon phase woke up first.


    Ning Chen gets up, a body evil spirit surging, seriously injured in the body, temporarily difficult to take breath.


    "Qingjian?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Exactly." Qingjidou God General nodded.


    "You owe me an apology." Ning Chen looks indifferent way.


    Qingjian fight God will face a Zheng, immediately in the heart a sigh, toward the former apology a gift, way, "sorry."


    One side, white forgets language to look at the facial expression straight Leng, don''t know why.


    Ning Chen nods and accepts the apology.


    In battle, there are always winners and losers and variables. Although he didn''t like the variables this time, such variables also saved his life.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, rather Chen body a stagger, a mouthful of blood vomit out, dye red body front earth.


    "My Lord."


    Demon month hastens to come forward to hold the former, urgent voice way, "how are you?"


    "No problem for the time being."


    Ning Chen gently pushed away the woman, calm way.


    Not far away, four broken swords were inserted on the earth, and there was no sound. In a big war, the last aura of the swords was almost exhausted.


    Ning Chen looks at four immortal swords and is silent.


    One side, white forget language, heart a sigh, did not say much.


    The swordsman''s sword is the most important thing. These four swords are extraordinary weapons. It''s a pity to destroy them.


    "Zhuxian four swords."


    At this time, the general noticed the four swords on one side. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen hears, the facial expression a coagulates, looking back at after death fight God general, sink a voice way, "do you know these four swords?"


    When he came to the divine world, he seldom used the four swords, and few people could recognize the origin of the four swords.


    "The treasure of the four fairylands in ancient times was destroyed at the end of ancient times. With the collapse of the four fairylands, its whereabouts are unknown." Qingjidou said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    In the primitive mountains, Qingjian said the origin of Zhuxian four swords, which shocked the two people present.


    Ning Chen turns around, looking at the green fight God general, deep voice way, "how do you know these four swords of Zhuxian four swords?"


    The four immortals killing swords were lost in ancient times, and the people who have seen them in the world almost do not exist.


    And it really surprised him that doushen would tell the origin of Zhuxian Four Swords so definitely.


    "There is a book in shenting, named Tiangong, which records in detail the origins of all kinds of magic weapons and precious treasures in the world. I once had the honor to read it and remember the appearance of these four immortal swords." Qingjian is the right way.


    Ning Chen hears the speech, in the eye different color flash, day work?


    "These four broken swords are so powerful."


    On one side, Bai forgetting Yu was surprised. He could see that the four swords had extraordinary origins, but he didn''t expect that they were the legendary four swords for killing immortals in ancient times.


    The four immortals killing swords can be described as peerless magic soldiers that even the gods in the divine world should fear. However, the four immortals killing swords in front of us obviously no longer have the power of killing immortals and demons.


    No matter how powerful the immortal sword is, half of it will be destroyed.


    "Can''t you find a way to repair these four swords?" Looking at their silence, Bai forgets the language to propose a way.


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "I''ve thought about it, but the material of Zhuxian''s Four Swords is special. I''ve never seen it before. I tried to repair these four swords with other divine materials more than once, but they all failed."


    At this point, Ning Chen looked forward at Fang Qingjian and said, "in the book of heavenly work, can you mention what kind of divine material the four swords of Zhuxian were made of?"


    "Innate Qi and chaotic parent Qi." Qingjian replied.


    Ning Chen hears speech, brow frown, unheard of.


    "Don''t show off, where can we get the innate Qi and the chaotic mother Qi?" White forgets language some impatient way.


    "I don''t know where to look for these two kinds of materials." Qingjidou answered.


    Ning Chen went up to put away the four immortal swords and said, "you said in the book of heavenly work, you may find the whereabouts of these two kinds of divine materials."


    Qingjian was silent. After a moment, he replied, "I can only say it''s possible, but I can''t guarantee it completely."


    "Where is the heavenly work in the divine court?" Ning Chen Ning voice asks a way.


    White forgets language to smell speech, the face dew startles color, way, "you can''t want the God court to rob thing?"


    "Why not?" Ning Chen questions a way.


    "Here it is."


    The white forgets the language, the facial expression stagnates, a time does not know what to say?


    "Are you really going to the court to rob this book?" Qingjian looked at the person in front of him and said.


    "Well." Ning Chen nods a way.


    Qingjian thought about it and said in a voice, "I''ll go with you. It''s an apology for my previous injury."


    One side, white forget language face dew helpless, this is not force him?


    "My Lord, can I come with you? I can help you, too." Demon month a little nervous, way.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him. His right hand stretches out, and the evil spirit surges. He quickly repairs the sword wound on the woman''s face.


    "Just wait here. There are so many experts in shenting, I may not be able to protect you." Ning Chen looks calm way.


    "Yes, I can really help you."


    Suddenly, the scene of heaven and earth around is transient, and the fairyland of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance is revealed out of thin air.


    In fairyland, the three stood still, their eyes sweeping around, their faces showing different colors.


    Ning Chen waves his hand to disperse the illusion.


    Mirage collapse, demon month face a flush, obviously for the use of mirage, is not so skilled.


    "I''m afraid these illusions are useless." Qingjidou God will speak frankly.


    Although the fairyland of this banshee is lifelike, once found, it can be broken by force.


    "Come with me." Ning Chen light says.


    "Thank you very much."


    Demon moon surface dew excited color, road.


    On one side, Qingjian frowned and didn''t understand what the young man meant.


    "Her fantasy, if used properly, may really come in handy." Ning Chen calm said a, didn''t do too much explanation.


    Qingjian was silent and said nothing more.


    "You can''t go now. You are so seriously injured. Aren''t you looking for death now?" White forgets language surprised way.


    Ning Chen looking at the sky gradually fall of the sun, way, "temporarily in this rest night, tomorrow morning when starting."


    Everyone nodded and rested.


    As night falls, in the primitive mountains, Ning Chen sits and adjusts his breath, trying his best to suppress the injury in his body.


    The surging magic yuan, surging, just like a torrent, startled birds and animals everywhere.


    After a long night, the four of them tried their best to recover their body and adjust their state to the peak.


    At daybreak, the four got up and plundered toward the court.


    In the divine court, the feast has lasted for several days. There is no day and night in the divine court. The 1800 night pearls above the divine court will never die out, and the whole divine court will always be as bright as day.At the banquet, the sound of immortals was dim, singing and dancing were peaceful, and a great educator enjoyed the precious fruits that could prolong his life.


    On the throne of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court looks down and smiles all the time.


    Just in the divine court, when the giants of all directions enjoyed themselves, four figures passed through the gate of the West heaven and towards the center of the divine court.


    In front of the gate of the West heaven, the general of the guard didn''t notice.


    Four people skim West Tianmen, demon month face, flush abnormal, panting.


    It''s just that the Magic general, who has concealed the guard in an illusion, has made the demon moon feel exhausted.


    "Follow me."


    Qing Jian''s eyes swept the front God court and opened his mouth.


    Ning Chen and white forget language nod, immediately followed up.


    The divine court is very huge, and the air world built by the joint efforts of the gods separates God from man.


    Along the way, Qingjian took three people to the Jingtian Pavilion. The library of shenting has always been one of the most closely guarded places of shenting.


    There are too many precious scriptures and skills hidden in Jingtian Pavilion. It has always been a place for all forces to peep.


    Ning Chen wanted to find the heavenly work. Although it was not a precious ancient book, this kind of ancient book was also handed down too little, and was put into the Jingtian Pavilion by the divine court.


    "Here it is


    Qingjian leads the way, and the four pass through many guards to Jingtian Pavilion.


    "How to get in?"


    White forgets language to looking at front huge attic front heavy guard, frown way.


    If you break in like this, it will undoubtedly disturb the guard of shenting, and then there will be a big trouble.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to nearby woman, coagulate a voice way, "your dreamland can cheat these people how long?"


    Demon month looking at the front of many guards, whispered, "three breath, three breath, I can guarantee that they will not find abnormal."


    "Sanxi, OK."


    Ning Chen sinks a way, "three breathing time, we join hands, kill all guards!"


    Bai forgetting words and Qing Jian hearing words all looked shocked.


    "Can you do it?" Ning Chen asks again.


    Bai forgot to speak and Qing Jian returned to his mind, looked at each other and nodded gently.


    "Demon moon, let''s go." Ning Chenning said.


    "Well!"


    The demon moon nodded solemnly. In her eyes, the silver light rose slowly, and the dreamland opened again.


    Around Jingtian Pavilion, many guards are unaware of it, and they are still loyal to their duties step by step.


    At this time, in the dreamland, three streamers passed, fast, fast.


    Blood, silent splash, many guards in the dreamland, each separated by the dreamland, difficult to gap.


    Three breath, only three breath time, three top experts in the world join hands, three breath, killed all the guards around Jingtian Pavilion.


    Splash of blood, such as rain, Ning Chen hands seal, around, evil spirit surge, into a whirlpool, all the court guard all devour.


    In a flash, the dreamland spreads, and the demon moon''s mouth is covered with blood, which will hurt itself.


    In front, all the divine court guards disappear, and the Jingtian Pavilion is empty.


    When the four came forward, qingjiandou God General looked at the three people around him and reminded him, "be careful, this Jingtian Pavilion is full of organs. If you go wrong, the consequences are unpredictable."


    The three nodded and went to Jingtian Pavilion together.


    Just as the three entered Jingtian Pavilion, in the middle of the divine court, at the feast, the chaotic sky mirror suddenly vibrated, warning.


    "Well?"


    On the throne of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court feels it and gets up immediately.


    Someone broke into Jingtian Pavilion!


    It can be seen how familiar this person is with the divine court that someone can avoid the heavy guards of the divine court and enter the Jingtian Pavilion without knowing it.


    In this way, the identity of the intruder is obvious.


    "You fighting gods will listen to the order!"


    The Lord of the divine Court opened his mouth and said in a dignified voice.


    "Yes


    At the banquet, all the nine God fighting generals got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Go to Jingtian Pavilion immediately and catch the traitor Qingjian! In case of resistance, there will be no amnesty! " The main voice of shenting.


    "Yes


    The nine fighting God generals Qi Qi received the order, and immediately the figure flashed by, turned into nine rainbow lights and swept toward the Jingtian Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Shenting, Jingtian Pavilion, Ning Chen and his party killed all the guards and broke into it.


    Qingjiandou will lead the way, try to avoid the mechanism and array in Jingtian Pavilion, and move forward quickly.


    In the pavilion, row after row of scriptures are displayed, all of which are rare and precious skills in the world. However, none of the four people paid more attention to their journey.


    With the help of his memory, qingjidou God General searched for the location of Tiangong, and the four went up one step after another to quickly climb over any possible place.


    "No


    On the third floor of Jingtian Pavilion, Bai forgot to read most of the ancient books, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Tiangong. He replied.


    "I don''t have it here either." Demon month mouth, anxious way.


    In addition, on both sides, ningchen and qingjidou will turn over the rest of the place, but there is no trace of Tiangong.


    "Remember wrong, not on this floor?" The white forgets the language to coagulate the sound way.


    "No


    Qingjidou shook his head and said, "it must be on this floor. All the ancient books on each floor of Jingtian pavilion have their own positioning. They will not be placed on other floors."


    "Then keep looking."


    Ning Chen''s vision sweeps around, row after row of ancient books, and his look condenses.


    Where will it be?


    Four people continue to search, one after another ancient books, dare not miss any corner.


    Just then, in the corner of the third floor Pavilion, a voice of vicissitudes rang out and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    There was no sign of the sudden sound. In the pavilion, all four of them looked shocked and looked at the corner at the same time.


    But behind the bookshelf in the corner, an old man in coarse cloth stepped out with a roll of broken ancient books in his hand, looked at the four people and said, "are you looking for this book?"


    The old man, who didn''t know the origin, was hiding everyone''s attention. He suddenly appeared and shocked four people.


    Ning Chen look immediately coagulates, this old man, extraordinary.


    Not far away, Qingjian looked shocked when he saw the old man.


    Why did he come here before and never see the old man.


    "Qingjian, I''ve seen you." Qingjian salutes with respect.


    The old man looked at the former, with a smile on his face, and said, "I have heard about the first battle of the divine court."


    "I don''t deserve it." Qingjian whispered.


    This old man can appear in front of them quietly, and his strength is unfathomable. If possible, it''s best not to offend them.


    "Are you looking for such a book?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qingjian replied.


    "Take it. You can check it, but you can''t take it out of Jingtian Pavilion."


    As he spoke, the old man raised his hand, and the ancient books flew out of his hand. In a flash, he appeared in front of the general.


    Qingjian was shocked and took over Tiangong. Then he handed it to Zhiming.


    Ning Chen turns over Tiangong for a quick look.


    Time is not much, he must find out the whereabouts of congenital Qi and chaotic mother Qi as soon as possible.


    Not far away, demon month and white forget language also step forward, looking at the old man''s eyes in the light of color.


    This old man is so weird that they have to be careful.


    However, after the old man handed over the work, he didn''t say much. He went to the bookshelves and began to sort out the classics and ancient books.


    "Today''s young people are so impetuous."


    Looking at the ancient scrolls randomly placed on the bookshelf, the old man sighed and repositioned the scrolls.


    "Who is this old man?" White forgets the language to transmit a voice to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before." Qingjidou answered.


    "So mysterious?"


    Bai forgetting whispered, and looked at the old man in front of him again. He didn''t look like an expert, but it was a little frightening to be able to appear in front of them in silence.


    "Found it."


    On one side, Ning Chen turned to record the source of congenital force and chaotic mother Qi, and immediately wrote down all the words and patterns above.


    "Go."


    Qingjian fighting God will sink.


    Ning Chen nodded, put down the heavenly work, saluted the old man, and immediately went back the same way.


    "Come and go in a hurry, not to mention talking to the old man."


    The old man sighed softly, picked up the ancient books left by the four people, went to the bookshelf and put them back.


    In the Jingtian Pavilion, the four quickly stepped down from the third floor. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment and walked out.


    The door of Jingtian pavilion was close at hand. However, they noticed the unusual atmosphere.


    It''s so quiet!


    Maybe it''s too calm.


    They have been in for quite a long time. It is reasonable to say that the disappearance of all the guards in Jingtian Pavilion should have been discovered. The current situation is too smooth.


    "Be careful."Green Jian reminds a, take three people to walk toward the outside of Jing Tian Ge.


    Ning Chen, Bai forgetting, and Yin refreshing yuan are ready to deal with the variables that may happen at any time.


    After counting the interest, the four walked out of Jingtian Pavilion, and the surroundings were still quiet.


    "What''s going on?" The white forgets the language to coagulate the sound way.


    It''s so strange that there is no one, not even a sound.


    Ning Chen just about to step forward, suddenly, step back again.


    What''s the feeling?


    Mirage!


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, rather Chen hand magic sword manifest, a sword into the earth.


    In an instant, the earth vibrated and the surrounding dreamland collapsed.


    The mirage collapses, around, thousands of gods will appear, the first, nine extremely powerful breath ups and downs, the power of terror, the pressure of the divine void are distorted.


    The nine fighting generals of shenting are all out to kill the intruders.


    "Qingjian, I didn''t expect that you had fallen so far. You were with the devil."


    Among the nine fighting generals, a man in white holding a folding fan spoke in a cold voice.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Come on."


    In Qingjian''s hand, the three pointed and two edged sword came out of thin air. Next time, the violent killing reappeared.


    "Your injury has not healed. This time, I''ll come."


    White forgets the language to step forward, block in front of the body of know life, opening a way.


    "I''m not that bad. Come on, let''s kill together." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    The words sound falls, in the hand of rather Chen, the second divine sword appears, the person devil comes out together, the sword power shakes.


    "Kill


    Around, the nine fighting God generals opened their mouths at the same time and issued the order to kill.


    The word "kill" fell, and thousands of shenting generals swept out, surrounded and killed four people.


    Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out, double swords wave chop, absolute killing machine, constantly killing the gods.


    Blood splashing, Red God court earth, devil body led Zhiming, one move in one form, never half keep hands.


    "Kill the devil first."


    Among the nine fighting generals, Bai Xiao, who opened his mouth before, said in a deep voice, stepping out step by step and entering the game strongly.


    Not far away, chiming and Lvliu joined hands with Baifeng to fight against the generals.


    On the other side, Qingjian''s fighting God once again attacked the three fighting God generals headed by heaven, and the war situation was very hot.


    Six God fighting generals, white forget language swept the war, stopped the last three God fighting generals.


    In the fierce battle, the palm is strong and the sword is vigorous.


    In the void, the colorful divine light is around, and the incarnation of the Lord of the divine court comes out. He looks at the battle ahead, and his face is cold.


    These people are really bold!


    In the war, Ning Chen, Bai forgetting language, and Qing Jian fought against the nine strongest fighting generals in the upper shenting court. The situation changed and heaven and earth fell.


    "Don''t fall in love with war. Take a chance and go at once!"


    Knowing the inside information of shenting is amazing, Qingjian fighting God will fight and retreat, transmitting two humanitarians.


    "I understand!"


    Two people nod at the same time, rather Chen wields a sword to chop open the white Xiao fight absolute being general of the attack, the vision sweeps the demon month not far away, the foot steps over, sweep the body forward.


    "The devil''s flame strikes the sky!"


    The two swords of Ning Chen join together, and the devil''s flame surges out. Feihong decides to give blessing, and the attack is roaring.


    Suddenly, the two fighting gods, chiming and Lvliu, will be shaken back. In an instant, Ning Chen takes the demon moon and sweeps away towards the war situation.


    "Back up!"


    Not far away, Qingjian and Bai forgot to fight back their opponents and chase away quickly.


    "You can''t escape!"


    In the war situation, the nine fighting gods turned into Hongguang and quickly caught up with each other.


    At this time, in the sky, colorful rays came down from the sky. It was the Lord of the divine court who stopped the four people.


    As soon as the whole body sank, the speed slowed down immediately.


    In the rear, the nine fighting gods immediately caught up and surrounded the four again.


    "God, since you are here, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    On the void, Qingjian looked at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Qingjian, you should have been my most trusted general. Unexpectedly, you would betray me."


    The sky, colorful glow, a touch of illusory figure out, extremely powerful pressure, swept nine days and ten places.


    "I can''t afford the trust of God."


    The general sneered and said, "God, you should know what I can do. If you don''t come here with me, you can''t trap me with these people."


    "Arrogance is your biggest weakness."


    In the sky, the Lord of the divine court said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance to surrender or die!"


    "Qingjian will not bend his knees to anyone in the future!" On the void, Qingjian will sink.


    "Very good!"


    On the horizon, the Lord of the divine court is full of murderous gas, even if he is only the incarnation, to give you a kind of unspeakable pressure."Be careful."


    Qingjidou God will remind a sentence, a Shenyuan outbreak, ready to meet the coming storm.


    On one side, Ning Chen tears off his sleeves and binds his double swords tightly in his hands. In his deep eyes, the killing is also fierce.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an important place for book collection. Can we stop fighting for a while?"


    Just as the war was about to start again, an old voice came out from the Jingtian Pavilion in the rear, which shocked all the people present.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen four people look this time on the contrary calm a lot of, not too surprised.


    In the sky, the Lord of the divine court looked forward at the Square Pavilion, and his eyes narrowed.


    What''s the smell?


    In Jingtian Pavilion, the old man sorted out the ancient books on the bookshelf and immediately walked out.


    With the attention of the gods, the old man walked out of Jingtian pavilion with a simple atmosphere, which made people not see any abnormality.


    However, in the sky, the Lord of the divine court was shocked, obviously recognizing the identity of the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    In front of Jingtian Pavilion, everyone was watching. An old man in coarse cloth stepped forward. His plain breath attracted all the vigilance.


    This old man is too ordinary, ordinary people fear.


    If the old man is a demon level master, they are not even so shocked. It is not surprising that there are any masters in such a place.


    However, they can hardly feel the breath of a strong man from the old man.


    This is the most frightening place, can hide all people''s perception, such ability, how can be ordinary people.


    On the horizon, in the colorful glow, the Lord of the divine court recovered from the shock and fell from the sky.


    The old man saw the Lord of the God court, with a smile on his face, bowed down his old body and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of God."


    God court''s opinion, immediately came forward to help the old man, said, "Mr. Tiankui don''t have to be polite."


    With one word, all the people present were shocked.


    Tiankui!


    Tiankui fighting God general?


    In front of Jingtian Pavilion, all the ten fighting generals, including Qingjian, changed their looks.


    They know the name very well.


    Tiankui, the first fighting God general and the legendary strong man, disappeared in the last battle of gods and demons in ancient times, and no one knows his whereabouts from then on.


    Unexpectedly, Tiankui was always in Jingtian Pavilion of shenting.


    "Tiankui."


    The old man whispered and said with a smile of remembrance, "this name has not been heard for a long time."


    Not far away, after knowing the identity of the old man, qingjidou''s always calm heart will inevitably have waves.


    Tiankui fighting God general has another identity, that is, the creator of 89 xuantiangong. In a sense, Tiankui fighting God general can be regarded as half of his master.


    One side, white forgets language to look at the facial expression that the public changes, Mou son Mi rises.


    The old man is really not an ordinary person. It''s amazing.


    Demon month side, rather Chen hands clench double sword, eyes swept around nine fight God general, ignore other things.


    The identity of an old man is none of his business. Now, the most important thing for them is to find a way to get out.


    In front of Jingtian Pavilion, the old man stepped forward. Seeing this, the nine God generals immediately saluted and made way.


    "Did you find out what you wanted to know?" The old man asked.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, ordered to nod, calm way, "found."


    The old man looked around and said with a smile, "how are you going to leave?"


    "I have a sword and a companion."


    Ning Chen holds the sword in the hand of the sword, the vision sweeps three people in the presence, the facial expression is still calm way.


    The old man nodded and said nothing more. His eyes closed slowly.


    A moment later, the old man''s body, a peaceful atmosphere spread out, although bright, but not dazzling.


    People look surprised, subconsciously want to resist, but it is too late.


    "Get up!"


    The old man opened his mouth. Suddenly, in front of Jingtian Pavilion, all people''s bodies could not help rising. In a flash, they disappeared.


    Below, the old man looked at Jingtian Pavilion, which was calm again, and his eyes showed a happy color.


    Finally, it''s clean again.


    On one side, the Lord of the divine court looked at the old man with a slight frown.


    "Mr. Tiankui, what does that mean?" The Lord of the divine Court opened his mouth.


    "Let the young people solve their own problems."


    The old man said with a smile, "God, you are not young, so don''t get involved in these young people''s affairs."


    Hearing the words, the Lord of shenting frowned and frowned, but he said nothing more. His figure faded away and disappeared.


    Outside the gate of the West sky, the strange light is out of sight. Just now, everyone in front of Jingtian Pavilion appears out of thin air.


    "Follow me!"


    Ning Chen Chuanyin, who had been observing the position of the nine fighting gods, immediately flashed past and swept towards the middle of the two fighting gods, the giant spirit and the red hell.


    In the rear, Qingjian, baijiyu and yaoyue did not hesitate to keep up.


    According to the eye, with Ning Chen as the leader, four people plunder to two fight between God general.


    The giant spirit had a huge body, but his reaction was relatively slow. When he saw the four, the two hammers fell, which was a bit slower.


    Not far away, the red hell fighting God will pass by, blocking the four steps.


    "The flames of evil fire start a prairie fire!"


    Ning Chen hands double sword cut, magic fire such as waves, swept out.


    The red hell fighting God general turned his hand to block the move, and with a roar, he slipped ten feet away.


    "Go


    In a flash, the four figures rushed out of the encirclement.


    Instant change, four people break through, the rear, purple power fight God will return to God, step out, speed up to catch up.


    In the front, the four people are at the back. Qingjian, who is in charge of breaking up, turns around and opens his eyebrows. The terrible light breaks through the air and roars forward.


    As soon as his face changed, he turned back to avoid the attack.With a roar, the divine light directly opened the space and blocked the front road of the nine fighting divine generals.


    In the west of shenting, the figure of the four quickly disappeared.


    In the lower world, thousands of miles away from the west of shenting, four figures appeared, all of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really dangerous just now.


    If you are really trapped by the nine fighting God generals, once the shenting army arrives, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Qingjian looks at the young man in plain clothes and says.


    "Go to taichutian on the fifth day to find the innate Qi." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "The fifth day?"


    Bai forgot language surprised way, "that is a piece of primitive land, to the beginning of heaven and earth, there are no living beings, no one can live there, visible above how dangerous."


    "Danger has to go."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "it''s because it''s a primitive place that there can be congenital Qi. According to the records of Tiangong, it''s the only place where there can be congenital Qi. I have to go and have a try."


    "I''ll go with my uncle." Demon month opens a way.


    "No


    Ning Chen refuses a way directly, "you all don''t need to go, I can go by myself."


    "Is the mother Qi of chaos also in Taichu heaven?" On one side, Bai forgot to speak and asked.


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "according to Tiangong records, there is no chaos in the world."


    White forgets language to smell speech, the facial expression tiny coagulates, way, "that you want how to cast sword?"


    "I can''t understand a word or two. I have my own idea. I just don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Ning Chen said a, eyes looking at the front of the green, mouth way, "green, thank you."


    "A little help."


    Qingjian replied, "I have something else to do, so I can''t go to taichutian with you. Be careful all the way."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "see you later."


    "See you later." Qingjian said.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees to behind two people, way, "white elder brother, help me take good care of demon month, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt her hair before you come back." The white forgets the language to answer the way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen thanks, no longer stay, figure flash, toward the sky.


    Below, three people looking at the back of the former, complex mind, different.


    Half a day later, qingjidou God will leave and plunder toward the God court again.


    Jingtian Pavilion, the guard reappeared, Qingjian waited for a long time, while the guard changed, plundered into the pavilion.


    On the third floor of Jingtian Pavilion, the old man looked through an ancient book at will. When he saw the man suddenly appeared in front of him, there was no surprise on his old face.


    "Yes, master." Qingjian saluted and said respectfully.


    The old man didn''t say much about the name of the person in front of him. He glanced up and down at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "what''s the level of your eight nine Xuantian cultivation?"


    "The eighth floor." Qingjian responded truthfully.


    "Not bad."


    The old man nodded his head and said, "when I started this method, there were only the first seven levels of cultivation, and the eighth and ninth levels were only my speculation. Unexpectedly, you could realize the eighth level according to the first seven levels of cultivation."


    "The master''s method is broad and profound, and his disciples are just beginning to understand it, but they can''t really understand it." Qingjian said with emotion.


    "Eight or nine means the number of eight or nine. Similarly, there will be eight or nine changes. You don''t have to stick to the skill itself. The most important thing is to change the word." The old man said.


    "Change?"


    Qingjian frowned and said.


    "Yes, it is true that everything in the world is like this. If you can really understand this word change, you can achieve Xuangong." The old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Qingjian nodded and saluted again.


    "Well, since you have betrayed the divine court, don''t stay here more. Remember, everything follows your heart. There is no need for great sages and sages, but a clear conscience." The old man finally warned.


    "Yes


    Qingjian respectfully accepted, no longer stay, turned and walked downstairs.


    On the third floor, the old man put the ancient books back on the bookshelf, and his old eyes flashed with a sigh.


    Unconsciously, it has been so many years.


    The great calamity of ancient times, the drastic change of heaven and earth, the collapse of the four fairylands, the war between the divine world and the demon world for the last place of existence, led to countless deaths and injuries, and the destruction of lives. The great calamity that affected the whole three worlds still chills him.


    I''m afraid few people have been or will not be aware of the disaster. After 130000 years, the world is coming to the next era.


    he knows very well what it means. Not long ago, he seems to have sensed that there have been countless big cracks between the human world and the divine world, and the change of the world has begun again.Change leads to life, and consolidation leads to death. All things seek change, and so does heaven and earth.


    These changes in heaven and earth are likely to be the omen of the coming of the next era. However, in this catastrophe of drastic changes in heaven and earth, I don''t know how many people will die.


    He still remembers the scene of the destruction of life. Even the invincible leader of the eastern fairyland had to sacrifice himself to protect the common people.


    It''s just that Yan Jun, who has pitied the underworld, has traveled all over the three realms for 130000 years, painstakingly searching for the trace of the leader of the eastern fairyland.


    In the immortal sedan chair, the woman in the red wedding dress is covered with a red cap, and her lips are red and charming.


    The ghost is full of air, and the immortal corpses return to the underworld.


    The old man who guards the tomb opens his eyes and bows to welcome the return of Yanjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Above the divine world, the eight layers of heaven are higher than one layer, and there are insurmountable barriers between each layer.


    However, the fifth chongtian, except taichutian.


    Taichutian is the only one of the nine heavens that has no access restrictions. However, the environment of taichutian is so bad that few people dare to step into it.


    Ning Chen came from the divine world, through many obstacles, and finally came to the legendary Taichu heaven.


    At the beginning of the day, the eyes were white, and the cold weather froze the whole world.


    On the void, Ning Chen came down from the sky and walked on the earth of Taichu heaven.


    It''s so cold that it''s hard to describe. Ning Chen recovers and walks between heaven and earth.


    Cold into the body, cold piercing, even though Ning Chen itself is cold attribute, also by the bone chilling.


    In the land of the beginning, everything is the same as before chaos. Even God cannot survive for a long time.


    Ning Chen walks among them, the divine sense is released, looking for the congenital Qi in the legend.


    Under the extreme cold, the divine consciousness was affected and stung. Ning Chen resisted the cold erosion of Taichu and swept every corner with his divine consciousness.


    According to the records of Tiangong, Taichu heaven is the last chaotic place where heaven and earth have not yet opened. Only in Taichu heaven can we find a trace of congenital Qi.


    I don''t know how long I''ve gone, but the snowflakes fall silently in the sky, so beautiful.


    As the snowflakes came down, the place of Taichu became colder, and ningchen''s whole body almost began to freeze.


    Ning Chen frowns, urges the Phoenix source in the body, adheres to the body around.


    However, in this extremely cold weather, even the Phoenix Fire has been affected, the flame is very light, as if it will be extinguished at any time by the extremely cold weather.


    On Ning Chen''s shoulder, the light of God''s prohibition is gone, and the little gourd flies out. Looking at the scene of ice and snow around, surprise flashed across his little face.


    The land of Taichu!


    "How can you get out? It''s too dangerous here. Go back quickly." Ning Chen looks at the small gourd that comes out without authorization, light voice rebukes a way.


    Small gourd turns head, mischievous smile, way, "fairy long, I''m ok."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the vision sweeps the small gourd whole body, the face dew different color, even he can''t stand the cold here, the small gourd can not be affected.


    At the beginning of the world, little gourd riding on his little gourd, happily around.


    Small gourd around, look carefully, the subtle vortex appeared, although very weak, still can feel.


    Ning Chen sees this, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    This little guy is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    The aura here is different from the divine world and the human world. It''s too turbid. There are endless fragments of rules in it. It seems that little gourd can really be unaffected.


    "It''s amazing."


    Ning Chen''s heart is full of admiration. Since xiaohulu has been with him, he has not seen any growth. Now, just for a while, he can feel more and more vitality in xiaohulu.


    "Xianchang, hurry up."


    In front of him, the little gourd was flying unsteadily. Looking back, he saw Ning Chen who didn''t take a few steps behind him. He couldn''t help but hasten.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Chen convergence mind, should a, step to follow up.


    In the ice and snow, the figure with white hair in plain clothes moves forward alone, and the little gourd flies around, not happy at all.


    As if back to the place of birth in general, little gourd is very excited, small whirlpool constantly devour the aura between heaven and earth, nourish themselves.


    Ning Chen also felt happy for the little gourd, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Xiaohulu has been following him for thousands of years. It''s better that xiaohulu will follow him wherever he goes. To some extent, xiaohulu is not an immortal root for him, but his closest relatives.


    "Little gourd."


    At this time, rather Chen suddenly thought of what, call a way.


    "Well?"


    Front, small gourd turns round, don''t understand a way, "how, fairy long?"


    "Can you feel the origin of the world around you?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Yes."


    Little gourd nodded his head and answered.


    "Just right."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "help me to pay attention to a point, where have congenital gas to tell me."


    Little gourd nodded. A moment later, he raised his head and said, "what is the innate Qi?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, also have some headache, this wants how to describe, he also has not seen personally.


    "As long as there is something different, you call me."


    Thought for a long time, rather Chen openings, decision way.


    "Good."


    Small gourd cleverly should be next, riding their own small gourd continue to fly forward.


    Before long, the young voice of little gourd sounded in front of me.


    "Xianchang, come here quickly."


    Ning Chen heard, immediately walked up.


    Ahead, little gourd pointed to a stone like thing, raised his head, eager to say, "isn''t it?"Ning Chen sees, helpless way, "not."


    "Oh."


    A look of disappointment flashed across the little gourd''s face. However, after a while, he recovered and continued to fly forward on his little gourd.


    "Immortal."


    Before long, the young voice of little gourd sounded again.


    Ning Chen quickly steps forward, after waiting to see the thing of little gourd finger, can''t help but have a head big, wry smile way, "is not."


    "Oh."


    Small gourd embarrassed ground scratched small head, way, "I look again."


    With that, the little gourd continued to fly forward.


    "Immortal."


    "Immortal."


    "Immortal."


    Along the way, the sound of little gourd rang out again and again. At first Ning Chen heard the call and stepped forward quickly. Later, he became calm, not in a hurry.


    Little gourd''s discrimination, he really saw.


    "Woo woo."


    At this time, in the world of ice and snow, the bad world changed again, the wind was strong, the ice and snow rolled up, blocking the sky.


    In front, the little gourd body was blown by the strong wind and nearly flew to the sky.


    Behind, rather Chen body passes by, quickly save small gourd.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    Small gourd patted chest, a face of fear of color, road.


    "Don''t run too far."


    Ning Chen said a, whole body true yuan diffusion, block down ten Zhang square in the wind.


    "Well."


    The little gourd answered and continued to fly forward with its own little gourd.


    Ten days and ten nights, two people don''t know how far to go, behind the ice and snow, long footprints appear, can''t see the end.


    In the early world, everything was unknown, even the sky and the earth were not known.


    Small gourd fly tired, then back to ningchen shoulder rest, ten days time, small gourd absorbed a lot of heaven and earth origin, also need time to digest.


    Small gourd rest, Ning Chen did not stop, still a moment non-stop on the road.


    Taichutian is too big. He has no time to rest. He must find his innate Qi as soon as possible.


    Three months later, little gourd had a long sleep. When she woke up, her big eyes seemed to be much brighter.


    Lingqi, ningchen saw a kind of unspeakable spirituality in a pair of big eyes of xiaohulu.


    "Immortal."


    Little gourd looked at the former and asked, "have you found it?"


    "Not yet."


    Ning Chen returns to God, smile way.


    "Then I''ll continue to help the fairy."


    With that, the little gourd flew down from the former shoulder and actively began to do the unfinished work.


    Ning Chen laughs and steps up.


    If the little guy wants to play, he can accompany him.


    "Immortal."


    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of the little gourd sounded again.


    Ning Chen smiles to come forward, this also too fast.


    "Fairy, hurry up."


    Front, small gourd turns head, urges a way.


    "Here we are."


    Ning Chen should a, quickly walked two steps.


    In front of the little gourd, there was a crack in the frozen earth. The crack spread far away, and there was no end.


    Ning Chen comes forward, looking at the big crack in front, just about to speak, look suddenly a change.


    What''s the smell?


    Innate Qi!


    "Little gourd, you have made a contribution."


    Ning Chen look dignified ground looking at crack deep place, opening a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    At the beginning of the day, after nearly four months in the world of ice and snow, they finally found the trace of congenital Qi.


    in front of the deep crack, Ning Chen stopped and looked down at the bottom, with a flash of color.


    This breath, though very weak, is absolutely not the ordinary aura of heaven and earth.


    If he had not guessed wrong, it would have been innate Qi.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen looked at the little gourd and said, "little gourd, stay by my side. There may be danger below. Don''t leave me ten steps away."


    "Well."


    Little gourd nodded and flew back.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos and real yuan, protecting the little guy around him.


    Ready, Ning Chen figure flash, with a small gourd together toward the crack below.


    In the underground world, or the chaotic world regardless of heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s figure descended rapidly and swept away in the direction of congenital Qi overflow.


    In the chaotic world, the surrounding time and space gradually become heavy, making it difficult for people to move.


    In ancient times, it is said that Pangu, the great God, was born in chaos. Only by splitting heaven and earth with one axe can we have the present world.


    Ning Chen walks in the chaos and feels the heaviness of the world around him.


    As if the mire, and more heavy than the mire, walking in it, every step seems to squeeze away countless rules.


    It''s more and more difficult to move forward. Ning Chen''s right hand is empty, and the immortal sword is obvious. On the broken immortal sword, the light of the sword is diffuse, and a sword is waved out.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic world around us rumbles and vibrates, the clear rises, and the turbid sinks.


    In the chaotic world, heaven and earth manifest. The clear one is heaven, and the turbid one is earth.


    Just a sword, rather Chen then as if exhausted all strength, a buttock sits on the ground, tired big gasp.


    He is sure that the groundbreaking story is absolutely deceiving. It''s not human work at all.


    It''s only three hundred miles, and he''s tired to be a dog. How big is the real world? Hundreds of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles.


    The little gourd wandered around in the world opened up by Ning Chen. Before long, it flew back.


    "Immortal, over there."


    The little gourd stretched out her white hand and pointed to the front right.


    Ning Chen gasped a few times, stood up and said, "go!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen takes small gourd to fly toward right front.


    Chaos world has no end, Ning Chen side open up the world and side forward, almost tired.


    Small gourd in the side of the drum, see Ning Chen really can''t walk, ran behind, small body push the former forward.


    "Immortal, it''s almost here. Hold on a little longer." The little gourd was panting with fatigue, and he said.


    "I can''t walk any more."


    A sword splits again after 300 Li chaos, rather Chen tired of lie on the ground, have the strength way.


    One side, small gourd also lay down, small belly up, powerless way, "I can''t walk."


    "How far is it?" Ning Chen lies on the ground and gasps.


    "Well..."


    The little gourd stretched out his tender hand and broke his fingers. After a long calculation, he said in a childish voice, "there are still ten so far away."


    Ning Chen see, almost didn''t faint.


    It took so long to walk less than one tenth of the way?


    Think there are so many things not to do, Ning chenqiang prop up tired body, continue to move forward.


    "Little gourd, get up and work."


    "Ah."


    Small gourd face dew bitter color, had to get up, wobbly to follow up.


    In the next year, they were moving forward, tired and lying down, and then moving forward, and then tired and lying down.


    Finally, I don''t know how many times after lying down, the two successfully reached the position of congenital Qi.


    In front of us, the surging congenital breath is like a surge, full of endless chaos, majestic and heavy.


    Little gourd rushed forward, hugged a group of congenital gas, and laughed happily.


    It''s all his!


    "Be careful. Don''t run around. I''m going to start casting swords." Ning Chen opens his mouth and reminds him.


    "Good."


    Small gourd deftly should be a, holding the arms of the congenital air fly to and fro.


    Ning Chen also stepped into the front of the turbulent congenital gas, a deep drink, call out four immortal sword.


    Most of the broken sword sounds incomplete. No one knows why the four immortal swords were destroyed, just as no one knows why the four immortal worlds crashed.


    The origin of the four immortals killing swords is mysterious. It is said that the four immortals killing swords were not made by human beings, but by nature. They were born in chaos and condensed from innate Qi and chaotic mother Qi. Their power is extremely terrible.


    When Ning Chen got the four immortal swords, except for the relatively complete juexian swords, the other three were badly broken. Therefore, the power of the immortal swords never really showed.


    Today, Ning Chen finds the inborn Qi necessary for casting swords and tries his best to recast the four immortals killing swords.In the turbulent innate force, Zhuxian''s Four Swords went up and down, their body was dim, and they had almost no spirit.


    It''s innate, but it''s lack of chaos. It''s necessary to cast sword with two kinds of materials.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen''s mouth, a deep drink, suddenly, the integration of three, people, Phoenix, magic three body.


    The noumenon is sealed, the book of heaven is revealed, and the chaotic truth is rolling out.


    The body of the Phoenix opens its eyes, and the origin of the four images urges the Phoenix to return to its ancestry. The chaotic God element diffuses out and is as blazing as the sun.


    Evil body roars, nine you catalysis, chaos, evil yuan turbulent, ten times the power, fury.


    Three bodies appear together, three completely different chaotic forces diffuse, the breath of terror, constantly spread out.


    The next moment, the three bodies drink at the same time, the sword will burst out, the endless light of the sword will diffuse, turn into the cage of heaven and earth, and forcibly merge the three chaotic forces.


    Boom!


    Man, God, devil, three kinds of breath immediately violent collision, three body mouth stuffy hum a stuffy hum, mouth blood overflow.


    "Immortal."


    Not far away, small gourd see the former injured, young face immediately show anxious color.


    However, no one is allowed to enter the cage of heaven and earth which is made of sword Qi. In the cage of heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s three bodies merge three chaotic forces madly to create the legendary chaotic Qi by human force.


    It''s hard to imagine the crazy behavior. Ning Chen uses three chaotic forces to urge the cultivation of supreme Kendo and to lock up.


    The cage of heaven and earth blocks all the space, and the scope is shrinking. The three chaotic forces are squeezed and burst out a strong repulsive force.


    Ning Chen''s three bodies suffered a lot, but he endured the pain in his body and madly fused the three forces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three chaotic forces have very different properties, and they are not so easy to merge.


    "Drink!"


    Three kinds of chaotic forces are difficult to merge, Ning Chen three bodies again sink to drink a, the facial expression distorts.


    On weekdays, always calm noumenon and Phoenix body, at this moment, also become and devil body general, regardless of everything, crazy.


    "Boom!"


    In countless violent collisions, finally, the most inclusive chaos Qi merges with a trace of Moyuan, and the two forces blend to produce amazing pressure.


    "Come again!"


    In the middle of the three bodies, Ning Chen drinks his anger. The peerless foundation urges the supreme sword to add another 30% of the pressure.


    "Boom!"


    In the fierce collision, chaos Qi and chaos spirit also appeared a little fusion, violent and heavy power, powerful and frightening.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, the repulsive force of terror breaks out. Yu Jin bites back. Ning Chen''s three bodies burst out with blood mist, which is so dazzling.


    Outside the cage, little gourd looked at the scene inside. Her big eyes were filled with tears, almost crying.


    Little gourd has a simple heart and doesn''t know much about it. However, it knows who is good to it.


    Since it followed the immortal, the immortal from time to time will give it to look for natural resources, help it grow.


    Some things, do not say, does not mean that it does not understand.


    "Eh!"


    In the cage of heaven and earth, he was killed by the power of chaos, and his three bodies were all dyed red. However, with the support of his strong will, Ning Chen just endured the terrible pain in his body and madly fused the three forces of chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, the chaotic true element fused the divine element and the magic element respectively, and turned into two completely opposite terrorist forces.


    When Ning Chen tries to merge the last two forces, he snores and cracks appear on his three bodies.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, two extremely terrible chaotic forces are surging, and water and fire are not allowed. No matter how hard Ning Chen tries, he can''t integrate the two.


    In the innate Qi, the four immortal swords rise and fall, with low voice, waiting for the master''s success.


    The sword has its breath. It once had the glory of the ancient times. How can it always be covered with dust.


    Boom!


    This is, in the cage of heaven and earth, two forces of chaos collide, the remaining strength is vast, and the endless sword Qi collapses in this terrible force.


    The cage of heaven and earth transformed from ten thousand swords will be destroyed. Ning Chen''s three bodies will see this, and his figure will flash by, and immediately rush into the two forces of chaos.


    One left and one right, the Phoenix body and the devil body are in the two chaotic breath, and they promote the fusion of the chaotic breath with the power of the body.


    "Melt me!"


    In the middle, Ning Chen shouts angrily, opens his arms, and the unparalleled foundation in the world breaks out completely. He pulls on the two chaotic breath and forcibly merges the almost impossible power of chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    In the place of Taichu, the chaotic world, Ning Chen''s three bodies co-exist and forcibly merge the power of chaos.


    The power of shocking the world, primitive and violent, infinite reversion.


    In the two forces of chaos, Phoenix and devil are the source of combustion in the body, and try their best to promote the fusion of the two forces of chaos.


    In the middle, Ning Chen''s arms are open, his foundation is fully developed, and he forcibly holds on to the two forces of chaos that protect and repel each other.


    Falling into the madness of Zhiming, his face was ferocious, and his last strength burst out.


    Chaos fusion, a terrible pressure swing away, around, ten thousand swords into heaven and earth cage immediately collapsed.


    Outside the cage of heaven and earth, the little gourd was impacted, and the little body was shocked to fly out.


    "It hurts."


    A hundred feet away, the little gourd stopped, his mouth turned, and tears came from his big eyes.


    "Little gourd, stay away."


    In the chaos of intense fusion, the voice of knowing fate came out and cheered.


    "Well!"


    Little gourd smell speech, point, immediately turned around, toward the rear fly.


    In the Qi center of chaos, the Phoenix and the devil push the force of chaos, and gradually approach the noumenon in the middle.


    Finally, when the three bodies are reunited, the two chaotic breath become one.


    In a flash, the extremely violent pressure swept out, just like the power of heaven, unmatched.


    Zhiming, who goes against the heaven, merges three kinds of chaotic elements to create a new chaotic Qi, which is infinitely close to the parent Qi of chaos in the legend.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen in the mouth a deep drink, the whole body Phoenix Fire surging out, start forging sword.


    In the Phoenix Fire, the four immortal swords rise and fall. Around them, the air of chaos and the innate power are diffused, and constantly flow to the four immortal swords.


    It''s not a day''s work to recast the broken sword. In the turbulent Phoenix Fire, the four swords of Zhuxian tremble and are extremely happy.


    In the past ten years, the repair of four broken swords is less than one tenth. The extremely slow process shows the difficulty of casting swords.


    The famous Zhuxian Four Swords in ancient times were born in chaos and gave birth to many years. Today, although some people know their destiny to speed up the recasting of the four swords with their magic power, they are still slow and unbearable.


    Ten years, another ten years In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, in the turbulent Phoenix Fire, four broken swords finally gave birth to a blade visible to the naked eye.


    It''s just, it''s not enough!


    "Drink!"


    In the Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s whole body, the origin of the four images is revealed, and the power of Phoenix Fire is blessed.


    The sword has been forged for a hundred years. On the four immortal swords, the light is flowing, and the divinity is gradually restored. Finally, it begins to have an immortal appearance.


    Far away, waiting for a hundred years of small gourd, boring to roll, in the air of congenital flying around, doing nothing all day.


    However, over the past hundred years, little gourd has grown up a lot. It nourishes itself with the help of congenital Qi, and its beautiful eyes are very spiritual.


    The process of casting sword is boring and long. Time flies outside, but it is difficult to feel the flow of any time in the chaotic world.


    Over the past hundred years, great cracks have been constantly emerging and crisscrossing at the junction of the divine world and the human world, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    In the world, the masters of Huangdao have begun to realize the unusual nature of these big cracks. They have explored many times, but they have never found anything.


    In the realm of light shaking star, a big star of life, the falling star and others are still practicing hard in the source crystal tower and never show up.


    Among all the people in hell, xiaziyi and Qiwang, who are the strongest in cultivation, have reached the peak of the fourth realm, but they are all restricted by the barrier of heaven and are difficult to enter.


    At the same time, in the east of the divine world, an amazing light soared into the sky, cold and merciless.


    In the divine light, the woman in white dress flies in the air, holding the supreme sword, and her white hair dances wildly with the wind.


    In order to save Ning Chen''s life, he completely turned into the Supreme Master''s dusk. Now he returns to the fifth realm, and his cultivation is fast rising.


    The Supreme Master forgets his love. Even the three realms can be regarded as the top level skills. After becoming the Supreme Master at dusk, he gradually shows his amazing power.


    The emperor returns to heaven again. On the ninth day, the wind and thunder make a great deal and bring down the disaster.


    In the hands of dusk Chengxue, Taishang''s sword cuts through. The cold light of the sword cuts through the clouds and divides the sky in two.


    There are countless people in the divine world who feel that they are looking to the East.


    Shuiyun temple, the majestic palace, Shuiyun female emperor sat up, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed.


    What is the power?


    Too forgetful!


    The curtain rises, and the beautiful image of Shuiyun female emperor appears, reflecting a beautiful face.


    The water color dress covers the exquisite jade body, but it can''t resist the fatal temptation.


    Shuiyun female emperor, the most beautiful woman in the legend, once attracted countless people crazy, after all, no one can kiss Fangze.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the female emperor achieved the throne and killed all the schemers. Since then, no one dares to have any bad illusions about this first beauty in the divine world.


    Today, the empress Shuiyun came out of the curtain again and walked towards her royal highness step by step.Below, a water cloud too female half kneels to salute, the facial expression is respectful.


    "You stay at the imperial palace. I''ll go out."


    Between the words, Shuiyun female emperor walked out of the Imperial Palace and toward the East.


    In the hell, in the South and northwest of the divine world, Yan Jun, who returned from the hell, sat in the hall for a hundred years, waiting for one person to come.


    However, a hundred years later, the people who want to wait never come.


    Finally, in the main hall, above the throne, the hell Yan Jun got up and walked away.


    Deep in the hell, the tomb of the ten halls of Yama. The old man who guarded the tomb felt it and sighed softly.


    On this trip to the world, Yan Jun''s soul has returned, but the person waiting for him has never come back.


    Hell Yama left the hell again, and the fairy sedan drove out of the nameless ghost land and headed for the unknown territory.


    In the east of the divine world, in the divine court for a hundred years, nine fighting generals went down one after another to pursue and kill the rebel general Qingjian.


    However, the nine fighting generals are shocked to find that Qingjian''s strength is getting stronger and stronger every time they fight.


    For the last time, the five fighting generals came out at the same time and blocked Qingjian''s way. In the end, they were defeated.


    After the first World War, the whole divine court was in an uproar and the gods were shocked.


    Fighting God general is the highest fighting power of shenting. Now, even all the fighting God generals have been defeated.


    "Lord


    In front of the dragon, an old minister of shenting came out and said, "you can''t tolerate it any more. Send a large army to encircle and suppress it."


    "No way."


    After hearing this, tianchidou went out immediately and said in a voice, "the army went out to fight, which cost the people and money. Besides, although Qingjian rebelled in the court of God, he didn''t make any anger. There''s no need to fight like this."


    "Tianchidou God general, God has given you a whole hundred years, but you still can''t take Qingjian back to the God court. Do you have to wait for Qingjian to fight in the God court to make you happy?" Shenting old minister said in a deep voice.


    Tianchi looked at the old man in front of him and said, "if Shensi is not satisfied with our fighting God, he can fight in person."


    "You


    The old minister of shenting was so angry that he managed to suppress his anger. He immediately saluted the Lord of shenting on the throne of dragon and said, "Lord of God, heaven Chidou, the general of God is so rude to me, so please don''t let me be the master."


    "Tianchi, you step down."


    On the throne of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court lightly said, "according to the words of the divine department, do you want to send out a large army to kill Qingjian?"


    "Not bad."


    At the bottom, the old minister, who is called Shensi, said, "Qingjian betrayed shenting and intruded into Jingtian Pavilion. He has already committed an unforgivable crime of death. I suggest that we send a large army to encircle and suppress him, and no longer give him any chance."


    On the throne of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court thought for a moment, nodded and said, "surely!"


    Below, a fighting God general had heard of it, and his face was heavy.


    Does it mean that God no longer trusts them?


    Three days later, on the court of God, the lower boundary of the 100000 troops was filled with drums and dark clouds.


    Below, countless ordinary people look at the sky scene, face shock.


    Three thousand miles to the east of Xichuan, in an ordinary Taoist temple, Qingjian wakes up from his practice and looks at the sky with a cold flash.


    In front of the 100000 troops, three men in heavy armour stood still, all with strange faces.


    In the Taoist temple, Qingjian gets up, three sharp two edged knives appear in his hand, and steps out one step to the sky.


    Since the God court wants to fight, he will fight!


    "Kill


    In front of the 100000 troops of shenting, three men spoke and ordered.


    At the same time, more terrible things are happening in the Western Buddhist world.


    On Xumi Foshan, black clouds block out the sun, covering all the breath.


    Under the dark clouds, countless demons appeared, surrounded by black air, unable to see the real face.


    One hundred years ago, with the change of Foshan and the spread of cannibalism in Foshan, Cihang left. Xumi''s power of belief in Foshan has been weakened to an unprecedented level. Today, the invasion of the demon Kingdom forces is fast, blocking Foshan.


    In front of the army of the demon world, a man in black stood still. The black magic armor was engraved with demonic lines, which was powerful and extraordinary.


    "Great commander!"


    In the rear, a coquettish woman of the demon clan opened her mouth and said respectfully, "the demon lord orders to attack the mountain immediately."


    The man in black nodded and said calmly, "kill!"


    With a command, ten thousand demons were ordered to turn into black fog and quickly swept towards the mountain.


    Above Foshan, the Buddha from the West sits on the lotus platform, and the Buddha''s name rings.


    "Amitabha!"


    Below, Bodhisattvas and Arhats look heavy, feel the power of the devil, and feel powerless.


    "Xilai Buddha, I''ve come to see you off."


    At this time, on the void, the evil spirit chest, a peerless figure out of thin air, the terrible pressure filled the air, making it difficult for the Bodhisattvas to move.The Lord of the demon world came to Xumi Foshan in person. With the arrival of the end of Foshan robbery, no one can reverse it.


    Outside Foshan, the demon Kingdom commander is coming with a big army. He is a bloody demon bandit commander, and no one can beat him.


    "The devil."


    The leader of the demon world came and saluted.


    "Evil wind, how can you not pay attention to etiquette and manners when you go to Foshan? It''s too impolite for you to have all your blood." In the turbulent evil spirit, the Lord of the evil world opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    The evil wind nods, and the evil Qi flows around, wiping the blood from the armor.


    At the same time, on the barren land of the Buddhist world, Cihang Bodhisattva, who is doing good and forgiving deeds, sees the dark clouds over Foshan and frowns gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    The Western Buddhist world, Xumi Foshan, came at the end of the robbery. When the belief in Foshan was the weakest, the Lord of the demon world came in person, and the devil was powerful.


    In Foshan, all Bodhisattvas and Arhats feel despair in the face of the power of the Demon Lord.


    Strong, too strong.


    The power of the devil is no longer under Xilai Buddha.


    Their only hope, too, was dashed.


    In the void, Xilai Buddha sits on the lotus platform. Even though he knows that Foshan is coming, his look doesn''t change much.


    He ruled the West for more than 100000 years, connived at it and missed it.


    Now, retribution comes.


    Cihang''s choice may be right.


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha came to the west to recite the Buddha''s name. He looked at the Lord of the demon world in the void and said, "I''ll die and let you go. Can you let all living beings in the Buddha world go?"


    In the void, the Lord of the demon world stood in the turbulent evil spirit and said calmly, "of course, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, just want to get back what I lost in those years."


    "Buddha


    Below, a Bodhisattva and a arhat heard the words, and their faces were worried. Did the Buddha want to give Xumishan to these demons?


    "Amitabha."


    Xilai Buddha raised his hand and stopped all the bodhisattvas and Arhats below. He looked at the Lord of the demon world in front of him and said calmly, "OK, I hope the demon lord can abide by his promise."


    When the words fell, the Buddha closed his eyes and recited the mantra in his mouth. Suddenly, the flame of the Buddha rose and burned his body.


    In order to protect all living beings in the Buddhist world, the Buddha from the West chose to sacrifice to save the common people.


    In Foshan, the dazzling golden fire rises, burning the golden body of Buddhist practitioners, shocking the world.


    In front, in the turbulent evil spirit, the Lord of the evil world walked out. His extremely young appearance was no different from that of the young people in their twenties.


    Looking at the self immolated Xilai Buddha in front of him, the demon Buddha shows his real body and finally sends him away.


    No matter how decadent Foshan is, this Xilai Buddha is a respected strong man after all.


    Below, the thirty-six Buddhas in Foshan look at the flames in the void, with fear on their faces.


    Buddha, he''s gone.


    Among the Buddhas, Yu Guang, the great commander of the demon world in black armor, looks colder and colder when he sees the fear on the Buddhas'' faces.


    These pseudo Buddhas have enjoyed themselves for a long time. I''m afraid no one thought that they would have this day.


    On Foshan, in the fear eyes of the Buddhas, the Buddha''s flame gradually disappeared. At the same time, the figure of the Buddha from the West also disappeared. On the lotus terrace, a golden relic fell, shining brightly.


    In front of him, he waved his hand to scatter the relics and said calmly, "lock everyone up."


    "Yes


    Below, the evil wind respectfully takes orders.


    After a short time, countless demons appeared in Foshan, and they wanted to capture the Buddhas.


    The Buddhas were just about to resist, but when they saw the evil wind moving, they were in front of one Buddha in a flash.


    The demon sword shows itself and takes life mercilessly. It just takes a moment to cut off the head of a Buddha.


    The blood of the evil saber falls, and the Buddha''s head rolls on the ground. It''s so shocking.


    "Rebels, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The evil wind looks at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and says in a cold voice.


    With one sword, the Buddhas were frightened and became honest immediately.


    After living too long, the Buddhas in Foshan are more afraid of death. They dare not make any more actions under the threat of life.


    In the void, the corner of the mouth of the Lord of the demon world smiles. That''s right. The cowardly Buddha is really disgusting.


    Under the escort of the demons, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were taken away. Soon, the whole Foshan became empty.


    The devil stood still in the void for a long time and walked forward to the lotus terrace.


    "Demon wind, do you think this seat is suitable for this position?" Demon Zun sat on the lotus stand and said with a smile.


    "Not suitable." The evil wind looks calm way.


    "Oh?"


    "Why?" he asked


    "The Buddha is the Buddha and the devil is the devil. It will never be the same." Demon breeze light way.


    "You really don''t know how to talk, demon wind."


    The demon Zun said with a smile, "this point, you are much worse than your sister''s demon month."


    When the evil wind heard the words, his face sank under the black veil.


    Demon month, his sister, your death is not worth it.


    Seeing the silence of the commander of the demon Kingdom, the demon lord sighed and said, "have you seen that young man?"


    "Yes." The evil wind nodded.


    "How?" The devil asked.


    "I believe in the choice of demon moon. Since demon moon is willing to die for him, it shows that he has this value." The evil wind calms a way.


    The devil nodded and said with a smile, "Foshan is over. How about I give you another task?"


    "Devil, please." Demons are popular in the ritual way.


    "You go to the Oriental divine world and bring that young man. You can finish anything that the demon moon didn''t finish 200 years ago." Said the devil."My subordinates take orders."


    Demon wind calm should be a, immediately turned and walked toward the foot of the mountain.


    In the south-east of the Buddhist world, on the barren land, Cihang Bodhisattva traveled westward toward Foshan.


    She felt that something had happened in Foshan.


    "Well?"


    Before long, Cihang Bodhisattva was stunned and looked to the West with a flash of color.


    What''s the smell?


    But to the west, a black magic wind was flying eastward, very fast, thousands of miles in a flash.


    On the wilderness, the Bodhisattva and the devil meet. It''s such a coincidence that they didn''t expect to meet.


    In the black magic wind, the demon commander, covered with black gauze and covered with black armor, walked out and looked at the Buddha Bodhisattva in front of him, his eyes narrowed.


    Cihang?


    In the wilderness, they stopped and stood facing each other.


    The devil and the Bodhisattva are not allowed to exist in opposition to the world. The two look down at the same time.


    "What did the demon Kingdom do to Foshan?" Cihang Bodhisattva looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Bodhisattvas can see for themselves."


    Demon breeze light should way, "however, the Bodhisattva wants to have a life to just go in the past."


    "Evil spirits and devious ways are not allowed by heaven. Jiufan''s seal of exterminating evil spirits!"


    Without any speculation, Cihang Bodhisattva''s move is an earth shaking move. It is golden to shine on the world and kill evil spirits.


    The demon wind hummed coldly, stepped around, avoided the startling hand, and immediately the demons gathered together, swept forward and made a strong counterattack.


    The commander of the army and horse in the demon world, the first person of the Bodhisattva in the Buddha world, and two peerless powerful men fight each other. Suddenly, the situation of heaven and earth changes, and the gods are frightened.


    The strong don''t always cherish each other. Cihang and Yaofeng know each other well. They move mercilessly and raise their hands to destroy the mountain.


    In the hand of the demon wind, the evil spirit is surging, and the demon sword appears. In a flash, the sky thunders and comes to the world.


    When the demon sword was born, it killed the sky. The demon wind flashed by and cut the sky with one knife.


    The Cihang Bodhisattva''s face sank. He raised his hand and pulled out the willow branches from the white jade vase. As he sprinkled, the willow branches spread rapidly and turned into a net, blocking the way of the devil.


    In the net of heaven and earth, the magic knife cuts open the willow branches which grow rapidly again and again, and cuts the Bodhisattva forward.


    The eyes of Cihang Bodhisattva are slightly coagulated, and the fingers are twisted. The golden light is bright and sonorous, blocking the edge of the demon sword.


    "Cihang Bodhisattva, is this the only Buddha in your heart?"


    Close at hand, the evil wind looked at the front of Cihang Bodhisattva and said sarcastically.


    Cihang Bodhisattva looks cold, has always been merciful Bodhisattva, this moment can not help but move the killing.


    "My Buddha is merciful. He gives up his life to spread his blood and kills the devil at the end of the day."


    The Buddha''s forbidden move first appeared in the world, and Cihang''s blood burst out and turned into a bloody Buddha seal, crisscrossing and appearing out of thin air.


    It''s forbidden to recruit, and the awe of the world is reduced, as heavy as a mountain.


    The evil wind felt that when he stepped on his feet, he stepped out of the hundred feet. The magic sword rolled in his hand, and the magic waves swept up. The famous moves of the demon world were handed down from generation to generation, and appeared in the world together.


    "Thousand magic Shura chop!"


    A knife cut off, evil wind figure instant thousand, knife light vertical and horizontal, virtual and real difficult to distinguish.


    With a roar, on the land of the Buddha world, the two moves of the Buddha and the devil collide, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the Buddha world.


    The aftershock, the surging waves, two waterfall blood burst out, red earth.


    "Eh!"


    With the impact of Buddha Qi and devil Qi, the two figures retreated and their blood was sprinkled with dust.


    At the same time, all kinds of forces in the divine world have gradually taken action.


    When the time comes, the world will be in turmoil, except in the relatively peaceful north, the middle heaven, the Western Buddhist world, the southern Xinjiang, and the eastern divine world, which have experienced great wars, will all begin to fight.


    The divine world, which has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years, is no longer peaceful.


    The divine world is in chaos, and the human world is no better. Where there are people, there will be disputes. After thousands of years of rest in the human world, martial arts will reach its peak, and the war will follow.


    In the major star regions, the forces of all parties are constantly in conflict. At the time of turmoil, there are more and more big cracks in the sky.


    At the same time, in the fifth heaven, in the chaotic world, a hundred years is like a day.


    In the chaos, time and space do not exist. Ningchen is surrounded by Phoenix Fire, which leads the mother Qi of chaos and the innate force to forge a sword together.


    Outside, the little gourd flies around bored. Sometimes when it''s tired, it lies on its own little gourd and sleeps.


    I don''t know, but a hundred years later, in the Phoenix Fire, the four immortal swords once again produced three inches of sharp.


    For two hundred years, Ning Chen did not rest for a moment. His eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he was palpitating.


    Small gourd looking at the front, young face flash depression, how long?


    Boring time, always long, gradually, the third century.


    Over the past 300 years, the edge of the four immortal swords has grown inch by inch, the cracks on the swords have been gradually repaired, and the divinity has been transferred, which is extraordinary.


    However, it will take a long time for distance to become a sword.There have been frequent disturbances in the world and the divine world for 300 years, especially in the eastern divine world. In the first World War Two hundred years ago, one hundred thousand troops of the divine court were defeated, and Qingjian almost killed one hundred thousand troops.


    Finally, in the constant turmoil, with the arrival of the fourth century, a terrible crack appeared on the earth and the starry sky. Without any sign, it spread for hundreds of millions of miles and directly devoured several life stars.


    Heaven and earth have changed dramatically, and life has been ruined. No matter in the divine world or in the human world, many strong people have gradually realized that heaven is about to change.


    The old man felt the change of the outside world and became more and more silent.


    The real chaos is finally coming. In this catastrophe, several more people can survive.


    The way of heaven is changing, all living beings are robbed, and a new era is coming. Who will dominate the ups and downs of this heaven and earth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    On the fifth day, in the land of chaos, he had been casting swords for 400 years without sleep.


    Zhuxian Four Swords grow slowly day after day, but after a long time, they are almost completely restored.


    Ningchen body, Phoenix Fire burning, 400 years never extinguished.


    However, after four hundred years of hard support, even if we know our fate, it will be time for the oil to run out and the lamp to run out.


    Even the Phoenix can''t release the fire all the time for 400 years. The human resource is poor, so is the God.


    In addition to the chaos of the gas, I do not know how many times the gourd woke up from a deep sleep, big eyes looking at the front in a daze, and soon lay down and fell asleep.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the chaos of the gas, the violent impact sound sounded, woke up the outside of the small gourd.


    "Earthquake, earthquake?"


    Small gourd sat up, riding their own small gourd turned to run.


    "No way."


    Suddenly, little gourd reacted and looked behind him. In the air of chaos, there shouldn''t be an earthquake here.


    But see the chaos of the gas, Ning Chen around the black airflow frenzy, cold and heavy.


    "Eh!"


    Ning Chen mouth, stuffy hum rings out, the corner of the mouth overflows blood.


    Zhiming Gongti is about to run out, and the black phoenix suppressed in her body is surging out of her body, trying to seize the control of her body.


    "Zhiming Hou, I didn''t expect you to have today, did you?"


    In the origin of the black phoenix, the cold voice came out, which was actually the remaining consciousness of the black phoenix.


    "Heifeng, you are still alive!"


    In the black air current, Ning Chen''s face is full of pain.


    "Phoenix does not die, you can go through a number of catastrophes and do not die, why can''t I black phoenix, ha ha."


    In the turbulent black air, the cold voice of Heifeng came out again, full of madness and hatred.


    "Immortal."


    Chaos of gas, small gourd face flashing anxious color, want to help, but can''t get close.


    "You''ve been robbed."


    The black phoenix laughs madly, the black air current gushes out unceasingly, wants to swallow the body of knowing one''s fate.


    However, at this time, in the surging black air, Ning Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up the dangerous silver brilliance, dazzling.


    Black phoenix has a feeling, the spirit is startled, this strength!


    When the strong crisis hit, Heifeng immediately gave up swallowing the former, and the spirit quickly took it back, trying to hide herself again.


    "Name me to chop a way!"


    Waiting for a long time of opportunity to come, how can Ning Chen easily let go, a deep drink, silver sword light out of the air.


    "When you know your destiny, you''re going to kill me!" Heifeng cried out in fear.


    "If not, how can you show up on your own initiative?"


    Ning Chen endure a body of pain, continue to urge Ming I Dao sword, chop to black air current.


    "Ah


    The cries of pain reverberate in the chaos, and the Ming Wo Dao swords that can cut the Taoist realm and the spirit crisscross, killing the spirit of Heifeng.


    A moment later, the scream of Heifeng gradually disappeared, and her divine sense was destroyed.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen mouth, dull hum ring, a plan unexpected variables, let oneself suffer more.


    The origin of the black phoenix converges. Ning Chen urges the power of the black phoenix and transforms it into a pure Shenyuan continuously, which is integrated into the Phoenix Fire to refine the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Phoenix Fire gets new strength support, the flame becomes blazing again.


    Gradually, the fourth century passed and the fifth century came.


    At the beginning of this century, the four swords of Zhuxian were almost completed, and the edge of the swords continued again.


    However, although the sword will become, the immortal sword does not give people the feeling of qualitative change, as if it is still worse.


    "Not enough."


    In the turbulent chaos of Qi, Ning Chen a deep drink, the whole body blood fog diffuse, will four immortal sword swallow.


    In the last hundred years, Zhiming used blood to herd the sword and endowed it with the spirit it lacked.


    In the five hundred years after Zhiming left, there were more and more disturbances in the divine world.


    In the Western Buddhist world, the demon world completely ruled all living beings in the Buddhist world. In the Buddhist world, all the Buddha statues and temples were destroyed and replaced with new demons.


    From then on, the name of the devil should be Buddha.


    The Buddha and the devil are completely transformed.


    And the Buddha, who ruled Foshan, was renamed Buddha.


    The new rulers wrote a new history, and the former Xilai Buddha and Buddhas were all defined as cannibals.


    It''s so bloody to defeat the enemy.


    But hundreds of years ago, after the first World War, the great leader of the demon world, Yaofeng and Cihang Bodhisattva, both disappeared, and no one knew their whereabouts.


    In southern Xinjiang, the same turmoil occurred frequently. After the destruction of the temples, the remaining forces split, and many people chose to come to southern Xinjiang.


    This time, sun min, who has always been aloof and arrogant, swept away all the remaining evils of the temples with the fury of thunder, leaving no room for them.


    After the collapse of the Qilin temple in zhongtianjing, most of the remaining forces of the temples chose to rebuild the temples in the holy city. However, there are so many great religions in zhongtianjing. Many great religions who were oppressed by the temples resisted strongly and refused to give them the chance to rebuild.The war began.


    The protracted war between the shrines and the religions has lasted for hundreds of years. Although the shrines have declined, the hundred legged insects are still dead, and there is still a lot of power left.


    However, the various religions do not want to go back to the era when they were oppressed by the temples hundreds of years ago and gather all their forces to fight against the temples.


    The middle heaven was in chaos, and there were wars everywhere.


    In the northern part of the country, the goddess Shuiyun left the shrine and never came back.


    However, there are many women guarding the temple, and no one dares to make trouble.


    In the most bustling Eastern god world, the whole Eastern god world has not stopped for a moment since the first fighting God General of the God court defected from the God court.


    After the guidance of the first generation of fighting generals in Jingtian Pavilion, Qingjian''s strength has been improved day by day, which can be called the invincible combat power in the world, and now no one can check and balance it.


    Shenting did not know how many times it sent a large army to encircle and suppress, and each time it ended in a tragic defeat.


    In the divine court, people are in a panic, and the old ministers are even more afraid that one day Qingjian will be killed in the divine court.


    In the lower world, in the sacred land of nuota, several figures with ordinary clothes and amazing strength appeared, walking on the land of the eastern world.


    The female emperor Shuiyun, who is dressed as a man and a woman, is the emperor of the sword, the master of the sword and the leader of the demon world who does not know when to come. A powerful man with amazing origins all appear among the common people.


    Wang did not see Wang. Although these peerless masters gathered in the eastern divine world, they intentionally or unconsciously avoided each other.


    In addition to the same invincible qingjidou God general, the once peaceful Oriental god world is so lively and interesting.


    In the divine court, the Lord of the divine court also felt several extremely strong breath of the lower world, with a dignified look.


    Five hundred years later, huge cracks have appeared in the sky over the major star regions. No one knows why.


    Ziwei divine realm, as the owner of Ziwei realm, Gu yaozun sent people to explore it more than once, but he got nothing.


    There is no sign of the chaos in the world. The cracks in the major star fields are like a thorn in the hearts of people, which makes people panic.


    On a big life star, the source crystal tower is rooted in the earth, gathering the aura of the whole heaven and earth.


    Inside the tower, Xia Ziyi suddenly opened his eyes, got up and walked towards the outside of the tower.


    Everyone felt it and looked slightly cool.


    Ziyi has broken through!


    Outside the Yuanjing tower, Xia Ziyi walked out. Suddenly, on the ninth day, there was a great storm. The sky, which had just been clear, suddenly became very gloomy.


    After the change of heaven and earth, the aura of the world becomes strong, and the power of natural disaster becomes more terrible.


    Xia Ziyi stepped on the foot and flew to the starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the thunder comes down, and the amazing power shakes the whole star field.


    Xia Ziyi''s whole body is covered with black feathers. Behind his back, the wings of the twelve crimes show. Suddenly, the earth shaking magic power swings away, directly dispersing the thunder.


    When the wings of the twelve sins open, Xia Ziyi flies into the starry sky, and his right hand holds empty, the madness of doomsday is revealed.


    The magic weapon of the world is amazing, weeping ghosts and gods. The magic weapon is born, and the starry sky changes color.


    "Boom!"


    Star space, thunder swept from all directions, once again to the stars on the devil.


    Xia Ziyi wields the sword, and the magic power startles the world, blocking the thunder again and again.


    The first one in the world will come out. Ironically, this one is actually a demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Shake light star domain, the devil cross robbery, the supreme magic power swept all directions, earth shaking.


    Thunder rob ten thousand heavy, keep falling, Xia Ziyi holding magic sword, ten thousand thunder hard to add body.


    The disaster lasted ten days. The sky was so powerful that even the stars were pierced by thunder, but it was hard to hurt the devil.


    After the robbery, Xia Ziyi went back to Yuanjing pagoda and said goodbye to everyone.


    Luo Fei got up to follow, but she didn''t choose to practice in Yuanjing tower.


    Her cultivation stagnated 200 years ago. What she lacks now is not hard cultivation, but the chance to break through.


    "Ziyi, if you want to go to the divine world, you can go to the moon worshipers to see the moon god. With your present cultivation, you can fly to the divine world." Mu thousand Shang mouth reminds a way.


    Xia Ziyi nodded, didn''t say anything, and walked away.


    The world''s first heaven realm master appears. In the realm of crape myrtle, the owner of crape myrtle realm comes out and wants to visit him. When he comes to Yaoguang star realm, he can no longer feel the breath of Xia Ziyi.


    In the divine world, South Xinjiang, in front of the rising sun temple, the moon god suddenly flashed in his eyes and looked at the world.


    "What''s the matter?" In the rear, the rising sun came up and asked.


    "There is a master of heaven in the world." The moon god replied.


    "Well?"


    When the rising sun heard the words, he frowned and said, "with the incomplete origin of heaven and earth in the world, how can there be a strong heaven? Are you wrong?"


    "No


    The moon god shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t know. Five hundred years ago, the high priest took the Yuanjing pagoda from the White Tiger Temple and forced it into the world. I guess this strong man who stepped into the heaven is a friend of the high priest."


    "Oh? There''s another thing


    The rising sun god was surprised and said, "even if there is a crystal tower, it''s not easy to step into the heaven. There are so many people in the heaven, and there are so many talents, but there are so few people who are strong in the heaven. It''s really amazing that human beings can reach such a level only by themselves."


    "The potential of human beings is endless. When those people come to the divine world, my elder brother may be even more surprised." The moon god said with a smile.


    "I hope so." The rising sun calms down.


    "By the way, your high priest has heard from him." Asked the rising sun.


    "No


    The moon god shook his head and said, "I tried to feel his existence with divine power, but I didn''t get anything."


    "Oh? Did he leave the divine world again? " Asked the rising sun.


    "It''s possible."


    The moon god nodded and said, "however, after the last breakthrough, the strength of the high priest rarely meets an opponent in the divine world. It should be OK."


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    While they were talking, in front of the temple, suddenly the silver bell rang, clear and sweet.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, the ghost gas, block out the sky.


    In front of the temple, the sun was shining and the God felt it.


    This ghost gas, isn''t it?


    In the spirit of ghost, an immortal sedan car came from afar. It was very fast and ran straight towards the temple.


    "Immortal corpse tour!"


    As the sun rises, his face changes slightly, and his figure passes by, blocking in front of him.


    A deep drink, the rising sun god double palm turn palm, the sun flame spread, into a God in front of block.


    In a flash, the terrible sound of collision rang out. The rising sun retreated several steps at the foot of the God, but it succeeded in blocking the immortal sedan chair.


    The way of the immortal sedan chair was blocked. In the immortal sedan chair, Yanjun walked out of the hell. Without saying a word, he held his hand and pulled out Yandi directly.


    Under the red cap, Yan Jun''s eyes are empty and abnormal. Sometimes there is no consciousness, and the state is hard to understand.


    In order to live forever, Yama gave up too much, just waiting for the man to return.


    In front of the Xuri temple, Xuri min God fights with Yanjun in shangdifu.


    "Wait a minute, brother."


    At this time, the moon god opened his mouth and stopped the war.


    The God of the moon swept forward, looked at Yanjun in front of him, bowed himself and said, "Yanjun, we are friends of Zhiming Hou. The God of the moon is very sorry for blocking Yanjun''s way, so he moved the God of the moon away."


    After hearing the word Zhiming Hou, Yan junjiao''s body was shocked, and her empty eyes were restored to brightness for a short time.


    "No need."


    Hell Yan Jun said a word, turned and walked into the fairy sedan, three dragon corpses pulled the fairy sedan around the temple, and went on.


    Yan Jun left, and the moon god looked at his brother and said softly, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    The rising sun god looked at the direction where the immortal corpse left. His eyes narrowed slightly. He wondered, is the hell still alive?


    At the same time, on the fifth day, five hundred years will pass in the chaotic world, and Ning Chen''s sword will be cast at the last moment.


    The hundred year old shepherd''s sword has four immortal swords dyed red with blood. In the complete immortal sword, the power of the sword is gradually diffused, and it is terrifying.


    Ning Chen, who is the leader of the four immortal swords, can''t bear the sharpness of the sword. His blood is visible and he is cut by the sword spirit.Chaos of the gas, small gourd and so on all hair teeth, small head I do not know when to give birth to two small leaves, looks very lovely.


    "Why not."


    Small gourd riding their own small gourd flying around, shaking do not know how many circles.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the Qi of chaos, four extremely terrible sword Qi burst into the sky, running through chaos and shaking the earth.


    "Ah."


    The little gourd was scared and ran away.


    In the four terrible sword Qi, Ning Chen''s blood burst out. He was attacked by the sword Qi and hurt again.


    The evil spirit of the terrible immortal sword is so strong that even its owner can''t bear it.


    Ning Chen opens his eyes, a deep drink, two palms absorb the gas of chaos around, suppress four immortal swords.


    The two forces of terror collide, the chaotic world shakes, and the endless innate Qi spreads in all directions, forming a huge wave.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Ning Chen drinks angrily, three bodies appear together, in addition to this body, one person suppresses one.


    Ning Chen''s body, holding Zhuxian and juexian, tries his best to suppress the two swords.


    At this time, in the void, the book of heaven appeared, ten volumes of Qi showed power, absorbed the innate Qi between heaven and earth, and used it to suppress the four immortal swords.


    Sanshen and Tianshu joined hands. I don''t know that after a long time, Zhuxian''s Four Swords gradually stabilized and the evil spirit gradually gathered.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately called out the green tripod, made a seal with both hands, and suppressed all the four immortal swords with God''s ban.


    Finish these, rather Chen deeply breathed a breath, the body a stagger, almost fall down.


    "Immortal."


    In the distance, the little gourd swayed and flew, little body against the former, not let it fall.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Ning Chen stands firm body, light voice way.


    The difficulty of casting swords was beyond his imagination, and the power of the four immortal swords was beyond his expectation.


    It can be said that with his current strength, it is impossible to control the four swords at will.


    For the time being, he could only seal the four immortal swords in the green cauldron.


    "Go back to the divine world."


    After breathing for a moment, Ning Chen takes a small gourd and sweeps toward the chaotic world.


    "Little gourd."


    "Well?"


    "What are the two leaves on your head?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They flew out of the chaotic world and directly toward the divine world.


    After five hundred years, the world has changed. Ning Chen didn''t expect that he would be away for so long. When he came to the eastern divine world, his face was stunned.


    The scene in front of us is strange and unbelievable.


    The eastern divine world, which has experienced war, is full of ruins. The once peaceful divine world can no longer be seen.


    "What happened?"


    Ning Chen Mou in different color flash, think of before and white forget language of agreement, immediately set out to rush past.


    To the west of Xichuan, in the mountains stretching thousands of miles, Ning Chen came. In the mountains, Bai forgetting language, which had been waiting for 500 years, almost collapsed.


    Come back, come back at last!


    Bai forget language excited almost cry out, five hundred years, a full five hundred years.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that a gentleman''s words are hard to recover and a man has to keep his promise, could he wait here for 500 years!


    Not far away, the demon month felt the breath of benefactor, and her beautiful face also showed the color of excitement.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Ning Chen figure falls, looking at two people, face dew apology way.


    "Ning Chen!"


    White forgets language to rush up suddenly, raise a hand to pinch front person''s neck, way, "this is what you say, come back as soon as possible!"


    Ning Chen body side half step, let the former flutter an empty, helpless way, "I didn''t expect to be so long, sorry, next time not for an example."


    "You want another time." Bai forgets to speak and gnash his teeth.


    "My Lord."


    On one side, the demon moon walked out and bowed.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "No!"


    Bai forgets the language not to be happy way, "when you come back, didn''t you see, the eastern divine world almost beat the sky, I''m afraid again soon, here will also be affected."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    In the eastern divine world, Qingjian''s figure galloped past and rushed to the West.


    To the west of Xichuan, in the mountains stretching thousands of miles, when Ning Chen and Bai forgot to leave, Qingjian arrived.


    "Qingjian?"


    White forgets language to see a visitor, the face shows surprised color, way, "how did you come?"


    "I noticed that brother Ning was back, so I came here to ask for something." Qingjian is the right way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Chen Mou in different color flash, ask a way.


    "I came here to ask you two to help me fight in the divine court."


    Qingjian said in a deep voice, "I''ve endured it for a long time, but the divine court is so powerful that I can''t really compete with it only by my own strength."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "green Jian, you should know the God court is where, so rashly hit up, I''m afraid not what wise move."


    "I understand."


    Qingjian nodded and said, "but I can''t take care of so much. In the past five hundred years, shenting has more than once sent a large army to encircle and suppress. I can''t wait to die. I must take the initiative to attack and give shenting heavy damage."


    "It needs to be considered in the long run." Ning Chenning said.


    "I won''t let brother Ning and brother Bai do this for me."


    Qingjian looked at the young man in front of him and said seriously, "I know that brother Ning has been puzzled by the impact of heaven. I can give brother Ning all my experience of enlightenment, as well as brother Bai. As long as I am willing to help me this time, I can give you all my life''s knowledge."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen has heard of, the face dew different color, green Jian seems to be really unbearable.


    As he said, it''s not easy to fight in the divine court. The divine court has existed for more than 100000 years and has an unfathomable foundation. If they fight rashly, they are likely to suffer a lot.


    Of course, the conditions for qingjidou to come out are also very attractive.


    Enlightenment experience is everyone''s secret, even among practitioners, it is rarely shared.


    What''s more, Qingjian''s cultivation is the legendary 89 Xuantian skill, and there must be many mysteries of the 89 Xuantian skill in Qingjian''s enlightenment experience.


    "Brother Ning, if you have any requirements, you can directly put forward them." Qingjian looked at the person in front of him and said again.


    Ning Chen thought about it and shook his head. "No, the conditions you have given are enough. I promise you."


    On one side, Bai forgot to look at them like a monster and said, "aren''t you crazy? You dare to think about it when you go to the court. "


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "I have been to the temples. Although these forces are powerful, they are not unmatched."


    "Can the temples and the courts be compared?"


    Bai forgets that he has no good way. "The temples are just an alliance. On the surface, they really look very powerful. However, if it does not involve the common interests of all people, the temples simply can''t gather all the experts. On weekdays, most of the experts in the temples disperse all sides of the divine world. Such an incomplete temple can be said to be the weakest of the five forces, and the divine court has nothing to do with it On the contrary, all the elite forces of the divine court are concentrated together, which is extremely difficult to provoke. "


    In front of them, Qingjian looked at them and said, "I don''t want to force you to make up your mind."


    "Don''t think about it, I promise you."


    Ning Chen calm way, "as for white forget language, he so afraid of death, or don''t embarrass him."


    On one side, Bai forgot to hear the words, and immediately looked like he was stepped on his tail. His face showed anger and said, "who is afraid of death, you are afraid of death. I just calmly analyze the risks."


    Ning Chen face dew disdain of color, on the difference in the face write I despise you five words.


    "I don''t know"


    Bai forgetting language angrily burst out rude, way, "go, I''m afraid of who."


    "That''s right."


    Ning Chen corners of the mouth bend to wipe radian, way.


    Bai forgets the language to be indignant, was provoked by the person again.


    "Thank you, two friends." Qingjian made a salute to the two and said.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "however, what Bai forgets language to say is also right, the God court doesn''t need all temples, we must plan carefully just go, otherwise very likely will suffer greatly."


    Qingjian nodded and said, "I will draw the deployment of the guards in the heaven. At that time, we will try our best to avoid these guards and go directly to the Yunxiao hall, and hurt those foolish ministers who think highly of themselves."


    "Yunxiao hall?"


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and says, "have you ever dealt with the Lord of the divine court?"


    According to legend, the Lord of shenting is no less powerful than Xuri min and Xilai Buddha. Even today, he has to be afraid of such a high-level master.


    "No


    Qingjian shook his head and said, "the God''s true self has never been used. No one in the divine court knows the real strength of the God. However, the incarnation of the God has been used several times. It can be said that it is unfathomable."


    Ning Chen frowns, this is really not good news.


    The more unknown the opponent is, the more terrifying it is. They don''t know much about the Lord of the divine court, which is troublesome."There''s an old man in Jingtian Pavilion who''s so bad that you don''t forget him." White forgets the language to remind a way.


    "You can rest assured that master won''t do it." Qingjian responded.


    "Master?" White forgets language surprised way.


    "The 89 Xuantian skill I practiced was created by my master. Therefore, I can be regarded as a disciple of my master." Qingjian explained.


    "I don''t understand."


    White forgets language helpless way, "you have so fierce teacher, still afraid of what God court?"


    "Shizun has been neglecting the affairs of the world for a long time. He won''t pay attention to these little things." Qingjian replied.


    "All along, there has been a question. As the first fighting General of the divine court, why did you betray the divine court?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    Qingjian was silent for a long time. He sighed, "my parents were killed by God''s command."


    White forgets language to smell speech, look a shock, way, "isn''t your mother the younger sister of God court Lord, how can?"


    "Because my father is a mortal, God court day rules, God and people can not love each other, mother regardless of the day rules, insisted on his father together, finally, all died in the prison."


    Qingjian looked coldly and said, "this matter, almost all the people who knew the truth at that time were killed. It took me 10000 years to find out the truth."


    "When will we start?"


    Ning Chen heard, calm said a, conventional story, conventional tragedy, since don''t like to see, then he will also intervene.


    Moreover, Qingjian''s strength is very important. Such kind of human feelings are worthy of his hand.


    "How about three days?" Qingjian said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Ning Chen nods to answer a way, three days of time, enough he is ready.


    "I''ll be back in three days."


    Ning Chen said a, jump body to leave.


    "I''ll get ready, too."


    With that, Qingjian also left.


    "It''s all gone again, so to speak, so to speak."


    White forgets language completely speechless, these guys did not ask his opinion?


    "Demon month, you stay here, I also leave for two days."


    Bai forgot to put down a word, body sword light, disappeared in the sky.


    In the mountains, demon moon stood there alone, waiting alone.


    The moon rises at sunset. In the quiet mountains, the demon moon is waiting quietly with no anxiety.


    She''s been waiting for 500 years. It''s two or three days.


    As the night deepened, on the other side of the mountain, a figure in black came forward, covered with black gauze and possessed a devil''s spirit, but it still made people shiver.


    The commander of the demon Kingdom appeared, felt the breath of the return of the destiny, and found him all the way.


    In the mountains, the demon moon and the demon wind look at each other. In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole world becomes heavy.


    "What''s your name?" The evil wind sinks a voice way.


    "Demon moon." Demon month answers a way.


    The coincidence of the world, always come so suddenly, evil wind to find the fate, but unexpectedly met with his dead sister similar people.


    "Demon moon."


    The evil wind whispered a word, the cold face under the black veil rarely showed a gentle color, and said, "from now on, I will be your elder brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. The appointed day came. In front of the Wanli mountains, three streamers passed one after another.


    In the mountains, three people appear one after another. After seeing the man behind the demon moon, Ning Chen''s look is obviously stunned.


    "See you again."


    The evil wind is coming and calms down.


    "Who is this man?"


    Ning Chen after death, green Jian look tiny coagulate, ask a way, this person''s breath, good living strong, moreover, this person is a demon without doubt.


    "The great commander of the demon world, the evil wind."


    The demon wind looks at the front three people, light way, "is also the elder brother of demon month."


    "The demon moon is a demon, you are a demon, how can you be her elder brother, are you?" White forget language a face of don''t believe, say.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, stop the former to continue to say, step to the evil wind reluctantly, the face took the shame color ground to make a gift.


    "Sorry." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Demon month''s death, he has unshirkable responsibility, this gift, just his apology.


    "You don''t owe me anything. Don''t thank me."


    Demon wind light way, "demon month willing to sacrifice themselves, is her own choice, I come, just want to see, whether you are worth her sacrifice."


    In the last half sentence, Yaofeng didn''t say any more. If he thought that the man in front of him was not worth the sacrifice of yaoyue, he would kill him without hesitation.


    "I''m confused. Isn''t it good? Can you speak more clearly White forgets language to listen to two people''s conversation, one face confuses a way.


    "He is indeed the elder brother of the demon moon, but we say that the demon moon is the demon envoy of the demon world." Ning Chen explained.


    In front of her, the little Banshee looked dim. It turned out that her name was the same as that of the demon envoy.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    Qingjian heard the story of the three people, looking at the front of Zhiming, calm way.


    "Well."


    Rather Chen nods, should a, prepare to start.


    "What are you going to do?" Evil wind frowns a way.


    "Go to court." Ning Chen didn''t hide, truthfully.


    Evil wind hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, way, "interesting, can count me one?"


    Ning Chen is slightly surprised, after a moment, return to a God, way, "can''t ask."


    The power of the great commander of the demon world is no longer under them. With the help of such experts, they will also become powerful.


    "Demon moon, are you staying or going with us?" Ning Chen sees the small Banshee''s gloomy look in front of him and asks actively.


    "Can I go, too?" Demon month raises a head, soft voice way.


    "Of course, your special abilities may help us." Ning Chen face dew smile way.


    Demon month smell speech, beautiful face immediately show happy smile, nod a way, "I go."


    One side, white forgets language in the heart to keep murmuring, this rather Chen seems to be a piece of wood that doesn''t understand amorous feelings, actually still have some eyesight, good, good.


    Five people set out, quickly toward the God court direction.


    The West Tianmen gate of shenting is guarded by a god general. Since Qingjian and others broke into shenting 500 years ago, shenting has strengthened its guard.


    Just as the guard of shenting was about to change his post, five streamers sped by in the distance, and the soldiers guarding the west gate froze before they could react.


    The next moment, a god court guard throat, blood gushing out, a sword throat, body dead soul disappear.


    After the settlement of the shenting guard, the figure of the five people did not stay at all and went straight to the Yunxiao hall.


    The five people''s undisguised actions immediately attracted the perception of chaos. In the cloud hall, on the dragon throne, the Lord of the divine Court saw the scene in chaos and showed his anger.


    "Arrest these five people immediately. If there is any resistance, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" God ordered, in a deep voice.


    Below, a God will take orders and turn away.


    In Yunxiao hall, an old minister was in a panic, but Qingjian still came up!


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the throne of the dragon, the Lord of the divine court looks at the panicked ministers below and shouts.


    Thunder general voice, immediately wake up the lower ministers, a shenting old minister looking at the God above, the heart gradually settled down.


    With God, the traitor will not make a big storm.


    In the west of shenting, all the nine fighting generals went out to fight. Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha also gathered to stop Zhiming and others.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Green Jian looking at the front God court God general, remind a way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods, the Phoenix sword in his hand shows, and his figure disappears instantly.


    Speed to open, Ning Chen with speed to control the general, don''t give thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two to shajie chance.


    "Demon moon, you come behind me."


    The evil wind looks at all the gods around and says.


    Demon month nods, obediently walks to the former behind.


    "Shura eats the sky!"With the sound of evil wind, the demons around burst out, and the black air surged wildly, turning into a huge Shura evil face. Shura performed martial arts, and the huge black knife gas was cut down.


    In front of them, Tiangang and Disha, who were in the way, were immediately shocked out by the terrible force and dyed red.


    Tianchidou, the God general and others have a feeling that their looks are all changed. They are powerful demons.


    Before the absolute magic power, the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha who will be able to get the battle in the future will suffer heavy casualties and greatly reduce the deterrent.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen immediately changes his strength, and the Phoenix sword disappears and the magic sword flies out.


    "There are six demons in the sky, and ten thousand demons roar in the sky!"


    When the sword comes out, the devil roars to the sky. Ningchen carries the magic power of the world. The move of the king''s demons is now in the world.


    Ten thousand demons manifest and rush to the remaining generals of Tiangang and Disha without stopping.


    Ten thousand demons erode, and all the gods will be hard to defeat the magic power of the world.


    Two peerless demons join hands. Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha are about to be destroyed before they can exert their strength.


    Not far away, Bai forgot to hesitate, and pointed out the sword, chopped to the remaining few people.


    These two guys are so fierce that he can''t even drink soup.


    At the front, Qingjian directly stopped the nine fighting generals. The war just started, and it was extremely fierce.


    Qingjian, who has been reborn, is stronger than ever before. When he faces nine fighting generals, he does not lose at all.


    Rear, Ning Chen and others solved 36 days gang and 72 to Sha, immediately came forward to help.


    For a time, the nine fighting gods were defeated and had to retreat temporarily.


    Without much hesitation, the five people directly chased up.


    Not far after the five, the shenting army finally arrived, and surrounded them like a torrent of molten iron.


    "Kill


    In front of the shenting army, a God General spoke and said in a deep voice.


    When the war broke out, five people were not in the slightest panic when they faced a large number of troops.


    Sword light, sword shadow, constantly crisscross, thousands of troops, limbs and broken arms continue to fly up, extremely tragic.


    How can flesh and blood resist the benefits of divine soldiers.


    "So many people, when will they be killed?"


    I don''t know how many people have been killed. Bai forgets to look at the army that is still surging around him. His scalp feels numb.


    Ning Chen''s expression also coagulates, these heavenly soldiers and generals are not worth worrying about, but, their energy is restrained is troublesome.


    After all, this is the divine court. They must not be trapped for too long.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, not far away, Qingjian said in a deep voice, with three sharp and two edged knives in his hand, hunhun Shenyuan spread, and the violent air flow swung away.


    "Eight nine Xuantian, no killing!"


    With a deep drink, the extreme power erupts. Taking Qingjian as the center, the horrible hell scene is revealed, and the 89 xuantiangong shows its shocking power and unpredictable.


    In this world of hell, thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals are slaughtered by unknown forces before they return to God, and blood gushes all over the sky.


    Not far away, Ning Chen looks a coagulation, magic power condensation, with now extremely move.


    "Heaven and earth, the limit of reincarnation!"


    Magic power spread, around, a huge whirlpool appeared, endless, constantly devouring the blood between heaven and earth.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s blood gathered around him, just like a waterfall, shocking the world.


    Ning Chen hands seal, blood waterfall suddenly into several angry dragon, rushed forward.


    All of a sudden, the death and injury of Tianbing Tianjiang became more and more serious.


    "These lunatics!"


    On the other side, Bai forgot to see the scene, eyelids straight jump.


    These guys are all perverts. They don''t even blink when they kill people.


    "Go


    The heavenly soldiers and generals from the encirclement and suppression are rushed away by bloody dragons. Ning Chen drinks a word and rushes forward.


    In the rear, Qingjian and his party followed up and also caught up.


    "Qingjian, you let me down."


    At the time of the defeat of the shenting army, colorful rays gathered in the void, and a terrible threat came down, which immediately shocked the five people who wanted to break through.


    Surrounded by the army of shenting, the five people stopped and looked at the sky with their faces showing color.


    Lord of the divine court, are you ready to fight at last?


    But on the void, in the colorful glow, a powerful figure in a Golden Dragon Robe came out, looking down at the eyes of the world, with endless pressure from all the people present.


    PS: two more, thank you for your full order


    ###In the divine court, the God appeared, and the storm like pressure swept through, blocking the pace of the five people.


    The five sides of the divine world are the most mysterious and powerful. They seldom do anything. No one knows what kind of realm God''s cultivation has reached.


    At present, in order to punish the rebellious generals in the divine world, the God Pro out, the first fight against the generals in the divine court.


    "It''s up to you."Ning Chen looks at the side green Jian, opening a way.


    Now the difference between God and Qingjian is not only about their positions, but also about their personal enmity. They can''t interfere.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qingjian said, holding a three pointed two edged knife, his figure soared into the air.


    In the void, the two strongest members of the divine court face each other, the war will start, and the air pressure between heaven and earth will suddenly sink.


    "Qingjian, you should have been my favorite general. What a pity!"


    In the colorful glow, the Lord of the divine court, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, opened his mouth with emotion on his face.


    "I hate your hypocrisy. Come on, today, I will avenge my dead parents." Qingjian looked at the Lord of the God court in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    When the war broke out, the two figures moved together in the void, and the power of terror collided with each other.


    Qingjian, who got the true biography of 89 Xuantian Gong, was more powerful in the past. His moves were unpredictable, which made it impossible to prevent.


    On the other hand, the Lord of God''s court, with the unique cultivation in the world, greets the coming move to keep constant.


    In the confrontation between the strong, there is no need for unnecessary temptation. The two men''s hand is a killing move, which resounds through the divine court.


    Below, Ning Chen, Yaofeng and Bai forgetting language block the nine God fighting generals and thousands of troops. With their incomparable fighting power, they beat the shenting army to death.


    "The magic mirage is at the end of the sky."


    Seeing the endless army of shenting, the demon wind hums coldly and holds the sky with both hands, suddenly, the mirage like scene appears over the army, and the endless ghosts manifest and rush to the army below.


    Magic mirage added to the body, one of the generals changed greatly, eyes scarlet, as if possessed by a magic general crazy cut toward the people around.


    In this amazing scene, countless heavenly soldiers fought against each other. Before they could recover, they were dead and wounded.


    In the rear, Ning Chen saw the scene in front of him, and his face was also startled.


    The skill of the demon world is really weird.


    It''s no wonder that people in the divine world are so afraid of the demon world. Such strange skills are really frightening.


    In the army of shenting, the nine fighting generals saw this and made a quick decision. They all came towards the evil wind.


    This demon is too terrible. It must be removed first.


    The nine God fighting generals all rush to the evil wind, and the pressure on Ning Chen and Bai forgetting language is greatly reduced. The sword is waved and chopped, and each time it brings the blood of the waterfall.


    Not far away, the evil wind alone against the nine fighting generals, the evil sword like the wind, fast incredible.


    Nine people besieged, do not give the opportunity to break through the demon wind, the surge of offensive, strong kill demon world commander.


    "No help?"


    In the army of shenting, Bai forgot to ask.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ning Chen''s voice should be a sentence, the figure swept to the demon month side, a sword cut open the front to kill the Tianbing Tianjiang, protect the latter.


    He wanted to see how far the power leader of the demon kingdom could go.


    "Drink!"


    The nine fighting gods besieged, the demon wind drank, the demon yuan rose again, the black air turned into a strong wind swept, where the boulders turned into powder.


    The black magic wind has amazing breaking power. Before the two fighting gods can dodge, half of their bodies are directly involved.


    The blood gushed and the bones were white. The two fighting generals were badly hurt.


    The frightening scene was led by the seven generals, whose faces changed.


    The situation is unfavorable. Tianchidou God will break out the most powerful power. It will show three heads and six arms and sublimate its power to protect the whole body.


    In a flash, the black magic wind spreads out, involving all the seven fighting gods.


    With the violent destructive power, the seven fighting gods suddenly felt the pain of tearing their bodies. Fortunately, they prepared first and protected their bodies with Shenyuan.


    Comparable to the absolute field of the black wind world, the evil wind stands in the black wind, and its speed is not inferior to that of the world.


    "Now I have begun to doubt the purpose of this demon world commander." Among thousands of troops, Bai forgetting language looked at the amazing war situation not far away and said.


    The great commander of the demon world is too strong, and he is even more ruthless, leaving no room.


    "The gods and demons are hostile. It''s not hard to guess why he came here."


    Ning Chen''s voice should say that if the divine court is destroyed, the power of the divine world will be weakened. The demon world will be happy to see this scene.


    It can weaken the power of the divine world and sell them a favor. He will not hesitate to do such a good thing.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the gods and demons, so he didn''t refuse to ask for help.


    "Boom!"


    Between the two people talking, the sky above, the sound of a terrible collision sounded, Qingjian, God of the war, also into white hot.


    Qingjian''s body was stained with blood. Facing the most powerful God in the divine world, even the first God General of the divine court, who had achieved great success in 1989 Xuantian, also fell into the disadvantage.


    However, despite the heavy damage, Qingjian''s fighting spirit is more and more high. How can he easily admit defeat when the enemy is in front of him.


    "Eight nine dark sky, wind and cloud change!"The magic power broke out, and Qingjian angrily raised his whole body. The vast and incomparable magic power affected the situation of heaven and earth. Suddenly, on the ninth day, there were clouds and thunder.


    At this point, every move has the power to change the appearance of heaven and earth. For the first time, Qingjian broke out and used the power of heaven and earth to balance the Lord of the divine court.


    Thunder falls, dazzling, Qingjian step, swept into the sky, three pointed two edged sword, lead wanlei into the magic.


    The earth shaking scene, thunder cut through the void, crazy convergence on the three pointed two edged sword.


    "Thunderbolt


    Qingjian''s figure passed by, and the three pointed and two edged sword with the power of nine days thunder cut down.


    The power of heaven and earth shattering, startling heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, the magic weapon cut down, ten thousand thunder hit the sky.


    Boom!


    When the terrible big bang sounded, space and time began to collapse over the divine court. Under the shocking shock wave, the array patterns in the divine court were quickly destroyed, and the whole divine court was also shaken violently.


    In the turbulent afterwave, the Lord of the divine court snorted and stepped back half a step.


    At this moment, the whole body of the Lord of God''s court was in a state of uncertainty and began to become empty.


    "Well?"


    Green Jian see, look a change, incarnation!


    Below, Ning Chen and others also saw the scene of the sky, look the same sink.


    The Lord of the divine court came only as an incarnation.


    Only one avatar can do so terrible things. Isn''t the power of his own avatar even more terrible.


    In the void, the incarnation of the God God who suffered from the heavy damage of thunder began to collapse, the spirit overflowed and dispersed, and the body quickly became empty.


    In the siege of the seven fighting gods, the evil wind also looks at the sky, and his face is showing its color.


    The Lord of the divine court is really terrible.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    Among thousands of troops and horses, Ning Chen came back and cheered.


    They can''t waste their time here any more. The Lord of the divine court just comes in his incarnation. What is the Buddha doing?


    Two people into the war, join forces with the evil wind, big break Tianting fight God general.


    Seven fighting generals, once again hit one person, the remaining six with the army and fight and retreat, as far as possible to delay the pace of Ning Chen and his party.


    At the same time, in the depths of the divine court, colorful rays are looming. In a huge pool of blood, the main body of the divine court, whose upper body is red to naked, sits in it. On his body, there are many terrible cracks crisscrossing, and his whole body is full of terror. It''s heavy and hard to breathe.


    "Lord, they are coming here soon." In front of the blood pool, a woman opened her mouth and told her.


    In the blood pool, the Lord of the divine Court opened his eyes and said calmly, "you go to block them."


    "Yes


    The woman took orders and turned to leave.


    In the west of Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen and his party fight strongly, and then they become bloody.


    Qingjian, Zhiming, Yaofeng and baijiyu all have the power to dominate the party. Now they work together, even the divine court is hard to resist.


    The nine fighting God generals severely injured three people and lost their fighting power. The other six people were more or less injured and forced to support.


    "Have you found out where the God is?" Ning Chen transmits sound green to lie, ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s in the Yunxiao hall." Qingjian''s deep voice answered.


    Though unwilling to admit that he was connected with God by blood, he could barely perceive his position.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look forward to the majestic and majestic Yunxiao hall, with a slightly coagulated look.


    When they all hit this place, the Lord of the divine court could still sit.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons. Next, they must be more careful.


    "Qingjian, this is not the place for you to run wild. Go back."


    At this time, in front of the Yunxiao hall, a woman in Imperial costume walked out and calmed down.


    In the army, the six fighting generals were shocked when they saw the man coming.


    Princess!


    When Qingjian saw the comer, his eyes shrank.


    Shenfei, it''s her?


    In his impression, Shenfei rarely appears, sometimes not once in hundreds of years.


    Shenfei has a quiet disposition and has always stood aloof from the world. No one has ever seen Shenfei angry with anyone.


    Did not expect, the most unlikely to appear in the battlefield of the goddess, but appeared.


    Ning Chen''s vision sees the woman that walks toward the front, coagulate a voice way, "careful, this woman is not simple."


    White forget language, demon wind nods at the same time, dare not careless.


    In front of him, Qingjian looks at the approaching imperial concubine. He is also on the alert.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, the imperial concubine walked towards the front step by step, with no change in her expression.


    Quiet look, not because of the fierce war and have any waves, as if everything should be so.


    When the imperial concubine enters the war, the divine light will spread to the whole battlefield.


    In the battlefield, after all the heavenly soldiers and generals bathed in the divine light, their injuries immediately recovered, and their bodies gushed with infinite power.


    The six fighting generals were surprised, and they also felt the power flowing out of their bodies."Not good."


    Ning Chen looks at the change of the public general of the God court around, the facial expression sinks, this woman has eccentric.


    Dare not hesitate, Ning Chen after death Phoenix wing opens, extremely fast sweep forward.


    If you want to catch a thief, you must get rid of this strange woman as soon as possible.


    The Phoenix sword is as fast as thunder. It has no pity for jade.


    "The spirit and the devil are the same, strange young man."


    Shen Fei whispered a word in a soft voice, and her slender hands lifted lightly. She Keng ran blocked the Phoenix sword.


    Ning Chen eyes miniature, left hand empty grip, magic sword show, a sword cut down, stone shattering.


    Shen Fei''s body turned to avoid the magic sword. She flicked her slender hand to shake open the Phoenix sword.


    Understatement of the attack and defense, is to block Ning Chen''s continuous killing move, God imperial concubine head is amazing, strength is no less than anyone on the scene.


    "Step back!"


    Shen Fei said in a soft voice, hand Ning yuan, the mighty Shen Yuan swing open, directly shock back in front of life.


    Ning Chen''s figure retreats ten Zhang, a step at the foot, stops retreating.


    Hard stubble!


    In the rear, Qingjian and others saw a round of attack and defense of the two men, with the same look.


    It''s not good.


    The strength of the imperial concubine is not under any of them, and it can also increase the fighting power of the generals of the divine court. It''s really terrible.


    "Evil wind."


    Ning Chen looked back and said, "use the move just now to hurt these heavenly soldiers."


    "I understand."


    The evil wind nods, a deep drink, and then opens the magic mirage.


    All of a sudden, on the void, ten thousand ghosts roar, and they want to make all the people in heaven fall into madness.


    "Commander of the demon world, do you know who broke this move?"


    The imperial concubine of God calmly said a, thin hand light lift, in an instant, a dazzling divine light spread out, directly devour ten thousand ghosts.


    Shock scene, together with Ning Chen and others, all the people in the presence of heart are flashing waves.


    Especially the evil wind, the mind is shocked.


    The best way!


    Ning Chen and others and in front of the Yunxiao temple, the imperial concubine blocked the pass and directly blocked the way of five people. She was amazing and had no flaws.


    "Join hands."


    The evil wind incarnates the black wind and rushes out from thousands of troops to the front of the war situation.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nods, they now most important is to go to the cloud temple, can''t be dragged by this woman pace.


    In the rear, the six fighting gods were about to help the imperial concubine, but they were stopped by Qingjian and Bai forgetting.


    In front of the army, Ning Chen and the demon wind join hands for the first time. The sword is as fast as thunder and cuts the front imperial concubine.


    The two men, sword and sword, who were extremely fast, had a tacit understanding when they joined hands for the first time.


    In the face of the attack of two peerless strong men, they are as strong as imperial concubines, and their eyes also show their color.


    Sword, sword and palm are hand in hand. It''s amazing to walk when you touch them.


    The imperial concubine was one against two. The situation seemed to be in a bad situation, but in fact she kept it tight.


    Fast, fast, fast, in the war, Ning Chen and Yaofeng constantly improve their speed, looking for the flaw of Shenfei.


    However, the imperial concubine bathes in the divine light, but does not have Ruth''s flaw.


    When Zhiming and others were blocked in front of Yunxiao hall, in the deep of Yunxiao hall, in the blood pool, the main pan of shenting sat inside, and his breath became more and more terrible.


    On the blood pool, the bubbles burst and the hot gas transpiration.


    In the blood pool, monsters in the shape of dragons swim to and fro to help the Lord of the divine court practice.


    After a while, the Lord of the divine court slowly opened his eyes, and on his bare upper body, the cracks gradually healed without any trace.


    The next moment, the Lord of the divine court who has lived for many years rises, and suddenly, the whole divine court begins to shake.


    Outside the Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen and others, who are fighting fiercely, feel the breath of terror in front of them, and their bodies are all shocked.


    In front of her, Shen Fei turned her hand and started the war. She looked at the Yunxiao hall and saluted respectfully.


    "Welcome God


    With the sound of words falling, in the cloud hall, a blood color divine light rises. In the blood color divine light, the half naked Lord of the divine court walks out, and the bronze skin is shining in the divine light, full of explosive power.


    "Shenfei, please step down. I will deal with the next things myself."


    In the sky of shenting and Yunxiao hall, the Lord of shenting appeared and shocked the people present.


    The red and naked upper body is full of amazing explosive force, just like the ancient gods and demons, which is strong and unshakable.


    In front of the shenting army, Ning Chen looks at the God God above the Yunxiao hall, and his face condenses.


    What a terrible sense of oppression!


    This force has definitely surpassed the kylin God.


    Ning Chen and evil wind front, the God imperial concubine retreats, left the battlefield to the man.


    In the void, the Lord of the divine court came in the air. Under his feet, the space was rippled one after another. The pressure of the strong pressure made the hearts of the five people heavy.


    "Demon wind, is your coming to declare war on behalf of the demon world and the divine court?"The Lord of the divine court glanced down and opened his mouth.


    "I come here to represent myself."


    Evil wind cold voice way.


    "In this way, if I leave you here, what can the demon world say?" The Lord of the divine court is light.


    "It depends on whether God has this ability."


    The evil wind cold voice should a, the whole body black storm rises again, whole God guard.


    In the rear, in the army, Qingjian was among the top six fighting generals and swept forward quickly.


    The six God generals wanted to chase after him. They saw ten thousand swords crisscross the road, and Bai forgot to say that the horizontal sword blocked the way, which strongly blocked the pace of the six gods.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, Qingjian, Yaofeng and Zhiming keep rising against the Lord of the God court.


    Never seen the terrible opponent, so that the three did not dare the slightest carelessness, directly choose to join hands.


    The Lord of the divine court didn''t care. In front of him, the three people were just young people, and there was nothing wrong with joining hands.


    "Come, let me see what you can do!"


    The Lord of shenting raised his hand, pointed to the three people and said, "don''t let me down."


    Qingjian''s face was slightly heavy, he drank deeply, and his figure swept out, preemptive.


    In 1989, xuantiangong reappeared its power, and Qingjian set off. His figure was like a phantom, and it was hard to tell whether it was true or not.


    In the rear, the evil wind sees the situation, and the same movement and killing moves, the figure is thousands of, and the sword is in the wind.


    The two men joined hands to make unpredictable moves to disturb the judgment of the Lord of the divine court.


    In the rear, Ning Chen secretly transports the chaotic Shenyuan, and the Phoenix is surrounded by fire, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "We should not distinguish between the virtual and the real."


    The Lord of the divine court looked at the constantly moving shadows around him, said calmly, and waved his hand directly, shaking away the illusions between heaven and earth.


    The divine power swings away, and the evil wind and the green sword block the move. With a thump, they take several steps back.


    "Thunderbolt


    A hundred feet away, Qingjian takes advantage of the opportunity to step into the void, and then uses the power of xuanlei to cut down to the Lord of the divine court.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking drama starts. Below, the Lord of the divine court directly blocks the three pointed and two edged sword. Even if the thunder is added to the body, there is no influence.


    "Slow down."


    God court Lord light said a, the right hand pats, strong return move.


    As soon as he couldn''t avoid it, he tried to block it with a fist. With a bang, he flew out again.


    At the same time, in the war situation, the black storm filled the air, and in the storm, the edge of the magic knife crossed, ruthlessly pressing.


    "Enough speed, but not enough strength."


    Close at hand, the Lord of the divine court directly put out his hand to block the magic knife, and clapped it out with one hand, which was amazing.


    The evil wind fixed his eyes and turned back, which was dangerous and avoided the palm force.


    In the face of the Lord of the divine court, the two great men of the fifth realm join hands, but they still fall into the downwind.


    "Huntian magic palm!"


    Seeing that the situation was unfavourable, the evil wind gave a deep drink, and Fen yuan tilted his hand. The black air was surging wildly. With a startling slap, he fell back.


    The magic hand roars, the black air current is invincible, where it passes, even the time and space are directly erased.


    "Not enough."


    The Lord of the divine court waves his hand and shakes it away with a thump.


    In front of him, the evil wind saw this and hummed coldly. His two palms turned into demons. The two black air currents merged into one and roared out.


    "Oh?"


    The Lord of God''s court''s face flashed. It''s not bad.


    Between them, the black air rushes by, and the fierce magic power brings out a piercing roar, which sweeps to the Lord of the divine court in a flash.


    The Lord of the divine court raises his hand, and wants to take the power of the devil''s hand.


    At this time, between the two, Qingjian figure swept to, three pointed two edged knife cut down, and then help a way.


    The Lord of the divine court frowns and divides the yuan with both hands to block the double moves.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the divine court, a moment of stalemate, outside the war situation, has been waiting for Ning Chen moved, body like thunder, speed swept into the war situation.


    Phoenix sword, a sword with both speed and strength, stabs the heart of the God court master accurately.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of the divine court flashed in his eyes and stepped back.


    However, it is not so easy to avoid the lethal sword. In front of the main body of the God court, the Phoenix sword is like a shadow with no mercy.


    The Lord of the divine court is Leng hum, and his palms are empty. Thunder surges between his palms to block the Phoenix sword.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, the two figures stopped, the airflow around them kept pounding, and the stone steps below began to disintegrate rapidly.


    Ning Chen with the help of the magic weapon and two companions of the cover, find the best shot time, brewing for a long time a sword, powerful incomparable.


    The turbulent air current, a wave of waves open, Ning Chen hand Phoenix sword inch inch forward, about to pierce into the Lord''s chest, but exhausted all strength.


    "It''s a pity."


    The Lord of shenting sighed, and the Shenyuan around him was surging, shaking back the people in front of him.


    A hundred Zhang away, Ning Chen steadies his figure and looks at the Lord of the divine court in front of him with a more dignified look.I can''t.


    Behind him, Qingjian and Yaofeng came forward with a heavy look and were also aware of the problem.


    There is no flaw in attack and defense. The cooperation of our talents has not hurt us. How can we fight this war?


    "Is that all?"


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, the half naked Lord of the divine court looks at the three people and calms down.


    "How can I see that the Lord of the divine court is like an ancient god."


    In front of thousands of troops, Bai forgetting language blocked six divine generals. Yu Guang swept the Lord of the divine court in the distance and whispered.


    "No trace, no soul!"


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, seeing the unfavorable situation, Ning Chen''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his left and right hands, Phoenix and devil swords appeared together. His figure flashed by, and his sword was like a mirage.


    In a flash, the Phoenix sword breaks through the air, and the Lord of the divine court points to block the blade. It has amazing reaction ability and no flaw.


    Ning Chen''s expression doesn''t change. He holds the magic sword back, and his power is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sword cuts down, startles the world, the formidable strength, breaks the mountain to break the sea.


    The Lord of the divine court raises his hand, takes the magic sword, and displays his power of supremacy.


    In a round of attack and defense, the Lord of shenting is still strong. Ning Chen takes a strange step, and his figure is disillusioned. He waves his double swords, abandons his defense and attacks with all his strength.


    "Relying on speed to make up for the lack of cultivation, the tactics are good, but they are useless."


    The Lord of the divine court stood still and kept off the attack again and again.


    Outside the war, Qingjian and Yaofeng didn''t rush to fight this time and watched the war seriously.


    God''s strength is too strong. If they can''t find a way to deal with it, they will lose this battle.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen''s figure is like electricity, and his sword is like galloping. The attack with both speed and strength is to break the flawless defense of the Lord of the divine court.


    However, in the ten moves, the Lord of the divine court didn''t even move at his feet. His absolute strength was incredible.


    The cultivation is unparalleled, the body is immortal, and the real gods and Demons show their amazing abilities for the first time.


    Outside the war, Qingjian and Yaofeng also gradually saw this and looked down.


    God is likely to be a real God!


    Gods and demons, the race that once ruled the divine world, are extremely powerful, but they are not good at practice. However, after the drastic changes in ancient times, the gods and demons in heaven and earth have almost disappeared, and few people have survived.


    What they couldn''t figure out was why there was such a terrible cultivation since the God was a demon.


    "How, do you want to deal with this man?"


    Demon wind looked at the fierce battle ahead, said in a deep voice.


    "There are almost no flaws. There is no chance of winning this battle." Qingjianning''s voice.


    The evil wind is silent, so is his judgment.


    Perhaps, only when the devil comes in person, can he fight with God equally.


    "The Lord of the divine court is worthy of his name."


    Just after the war in the divine court, in the distant void, a woman dressed as a man stood in the air, looking at the battle ahead, whispering.


    The little Phoenix, the great leader of the demon world, and the first fighting General of the divine court can''t break the defense of the Lord of God. The Lord of the divine court is really a frightening opponent.


    In front of the cloud hall, ningchen''s double swords come out together to suppress the Lord of the God court with a stormy attack.


    In addition to the war situation, Qingjian and Yaofeng watch the war and look for the flaws of the God. However, the longer they watch the war, the less opportunities they can find.


    "Back off!"


    In the war situation, the God raised his hand to take the magic sword. With a deep drink, Shenyuan broke out and shocked the people in front of him.


    Ten Zhang outside, rather Chen steady body shape, force down the body turbulent blood gas.


    In the rear, Qingjian and Yaofeng clenched their hands and released them. They didn''t find a chance to do it all the time.


    Ning Chen looked back at two people one eye, way, "still hit not hit?"


    "Fight!"


    Qingjian stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "this time, you''ll find a chance to fight."


    With the sound of the words, Qingjian drank deeply, and the whole body was full of Shenyuan. In August and September, Xuantian fully opened up and attacked the Lord of shenting.


    In 1989, Xuantian showed his power again, and Qingjian''s moves were unpredictable. One word changed, and the power of Xuangong was exhausted.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, the Lord of the divine court once again responded to the changes of the first general of the divine court with his strong cultivation.


    Change, CMB turbulent, heavy, palm move break yellow dust.


    In the coming war, Qingjian''s all-round efforts were concentrated to deal with the Lord of the divine court.


    Outside the war, the two fastest men watched the battle quietly and looked for opportunities to break the enemy.


    "Is speed suppression feasible?"


    The evil wind looks at the front war, opening a way.


    "No way."


    Ning Chen Shen voice should way, "just now I have tried, although the absolute speed of God is not the top, but a small range of reaction speed is extremely terrible, can''t suppress with speed."When the evil wind hears the words, he looks down. If the speed is not good, the power is even more impossible.


    The biggest characteristic of gods and demons is their amazing physical strength. No race in the world can suppress gods and demons in strength.


    "I have a way. I''m not likely to succeed. I''m willing to gamble."


    Watching for a moment, seeing the situation of Qingjian falling into the downwind, Ning Chen''s eyes flashed and opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Demon wind nods to answer a way, also have no other way now, as long as have an opportunity, must try.


    "I will use the power of the heavenly script to push my cold attribute to the limit, and strive for the master of the frozen divine court in an instant. Your chance is only for this moment." Ning Chenning said.


    "Come on."


    The evil wind sinks the voice to answer a way.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and on his left palm, the strange light rose, and the book of nature appeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, the book of heaven quickly turns over and the sky opens.


    In a flash, in ningchen''s body, all the powers of Phoenix and devil are continuously integrated into the noumenon, which helps the potential to be extremely powerful.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, ningchen''s cultivation is fully open, and the unparalleled foundation in the world is completely broken out.


    "The volume of life, sword snow three thousand li!"


    Ning Chen breaks out an extremely cold body. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy, he just wants to trap the enemy for a moment.


    When the sword enters the ground, suddenly, a terrible and abnormal cold spreads along the earth, and the place where it passes is covered with frost.


    In front, in the war situation, the Lord of God noticed the cold air spreading from below and immediately wanted to retreat.


    However, at this moment, Qingjian''s figure had arrived, and he raised his hand to hold the Lord''s shoulder directly.


    With a roar, the two fell to the ground, and the cold came with them.


    "Click, click."


    In a twinkling of time, they were covered with frost and ice.


    "Right now!"


    Ning Chen sees this, immediately opens a way.


    "Shura destroys the gods!"


    The evil wind hears the speech, a body evil yuan erupts, the black evil wind makes, the prestige shakes the earth.


    In a flash, the evil wind''s figure comes out, and with the help of the evil wind''s power, it comes to the Lord of the divine court.


    The devil''s Sabre forces the emperor''s life, and the sword''s awn passes through the air. It''s a world shaking move that directly urges the emperor''s life.


    However, there was a loud noise, and the magic knife cut open the ice, which was merciless.


    "Lord


    In the rear, a fighting God general was shocked.


    In front of the six fighting generals, Bai forgetting language also turns around, nervously waiting for the result.


    This God is so strong that he is almost desperate.


    This is their last chance. If they don''t succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You''ve done your best."


    At this time, in the frozen world, an ethereal and majestic voice sounded. In the eyes of the people, the moment when the magic knife cut the emperor''s body, the figure of the Lord of the divine court came out of the void.


    Desperate war, incomparable Diwei, the Lord of shenting turned his left hand and took the initiative for the first time.


    In a flash, over the divine court, there was a thunderclap. Countless thunderclaps fell from the sky and merged into the left hand of the God.


    "The way of thunder and lightning."


    In the sound of the words, the right hand of the Lord of the divine court turned again. On the void, the wind rolled furiously, and the waves startled the sky.


    "The way of Xuanshui."


    In the eyes of the public, the Lord of the divine court for the first time showed his ability to astonish the world. He manipulated the two ways of heaven with both hands. He thundered and stormed the sky.


    A moment later, thunder and Xuanshui fell at the same time, pressing the three people forward.


    "Not good!"


    When Qingjian saw this, his face changed and his figure passed by, directly blocking in front of them.


    "In August and September, there is no prime minister returning to the ruins."


    Before the crisis of life and death, Qingjian urged the whole body of Shenyuan to disintegrate and finally blocked the throne.


    The power of the way of heaven, the forbidden form of Xuantian, was impacted by two forces. Suddenly, half of the divine court collapsed, and it was difficult to inherit the ultimate divine power.


    In the violent impact, in front of the Yunxiao hall, the earth disappeared directly, and the six God fighting generals and countless God court soldiers were all shocked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    In the Western Buddhist world, Xumi Foshan is full of wind and frost.


    On Foshan, Ning Chen looks at the rising sun from afar, and his heart is moved.


    For him, min Shen went from southern Xinjiang to the eastern divine world, and then to the northern one. Now, he is on the run. In just a few days, he has almost traveled all over the divine world. This kindness is unforgettable in this life.


    Ning Chen bowed a body to walk a gift, but didn''t say much.


    "It''s OK."


    The rising sun looked at the young man with white hair in front of him, nodded gently and said.


    When the high priest had an accident, he had no way to explain it to the moon god.


    "The rising sun, you are all right."


    On Foshan, Buddha looked at the Lord of the rising sun palace in the void and said with a smile.


    The rising sun moved his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "devil, you are back."


    "What you lose, of course, you have to take it back with your own hands."


    The demon master chuckled and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later. I have one thing to do. I hope God can help me."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Asked the rising sun.


    "You and I joined hands to open the barrier between human and God, and send Ning Chen back to the world." The Demon Lord looked serious and said, "you should also know that this great disaster will come in the near future. In the last great disaster of heaven and earth, only the underworld pure land avoided that catastrophe. I want to send Ning Chen back to the world and go to the underworld pure land to find the way to save the disaster."


    When the rising sun heard the words, his eyes flashed, his eyes moved, he looked at Ning Chen in front of him and said, "do you really want to go back to the world?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "if this disaster is inevitable, I hope I can find a way to save more people."


    If heaven and earth are destroyed, no one can survive except the heaven realm master. He can''t sit back and watch it happen.


    The rising sun was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you return to the world."


    Hearing the response of the rising sun, the devil''s face was smiling.


    Although xurimin is proud by nature, he is the most admired person in the divine world.


    It''s better to be straightforward and resolute than those hypocrites.


    "Demon wind, you come to protect the Dharma for me and min God."


    The demon Zun looks at the big commander behind him and says.


    "Yes The evil wind salutes respectfully.


    "Minshen, get ready to start." Time waits for no one. The devil doesn''t want to delay much. He calms down.


    The rising sun god nodded, and his figure came down from the sky to Foshan. He was full of Shenyuan and moved nine days.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the evil Lord''s expression also coagulates, and the evil yuan rises all over his body. The evil power of the world is full of power, which is not inferior to the rising sun.


    The gods and Demons join hands, and suddenly, the nine days wind and cloud change, and the whole sky is divided into two parts. On one hand, the flame of gods burns the sky, and on the other hand, the evil Qi covers the sun.


    The shocking sight immediately shocked the two supreme deities in the north and the East.


    The emperor''s palace, Yunxiao hall, Shuiyun empress and the Lord of shenting got up and looked to the East.


    What an amazing pressure!


    What do the devil and the rising sun want to do?


    In Foshan, Xumi, for the first time since ancient times, the most powerful of the two realms of gods and Demons joined hands to break through the barrier of the two realms of man and God without the power of God.


    As a result, time and space began to twist violently over the divine world, and the laws of the surrounding heaven and earth continued to converge from all directions to repair the collapsed time and space.


    However, the supremacy of the two realms of gods and Demons joined hands. Even though the heaven and the earth had to crawl, the collapse of time and space was still spreading. Soon, the sky over Foshan turned into a dark nothingness.


    Below, rather Chen looking at the sky, the facial expression congeals next.


    Tianjing is really an incomprehensible realm. The combination of the devil and Xuri can even compete with the world.


    "Ning Chen, get ready. The barrier between the human and the God is unbreakable. Even if the devil and the God join hands, they can only open up for a moment. You must seize the opportunity." The evil wind opens his mouth and reminds the way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nods, the Phoenix Fire rises, the Phoenix wings manifest, ready to start at any time.


    "Drink!"


    In front of Foshan, the two men, demon Zun and min Shen, simultaneously raised their accomplishments to the limit. The two men, demon yuan and Shen Yuan, soared into the sky, directly penetrated into nothingness, and rushed towards the human world separated by endless time and space.


    On earth, there are huge cracks all over the stars, and the signs of drastic changes in heaven and earth are already very obvious.


    On this day, at the junction of the nihilistic world and the human world, two forces of terror spread and ran into the space-time barrier between the two worlds.


    The violent collision sounds and the barrier shakes violently all the time.


    The power of gods and demons is boundless, constantly impacting the limit of time barrier.


    From afar, in the endless nothingness, two pillars of light, one gold and one black, cross the heaven and the earth, and are extremely majestic.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know how long later, at the junction of the two realms, a slight sound of time and space broke out. The barrier of time and space could not bear the supreme power of the two gods and demons, and cracks began to appear."Right now!"


    At the same time, above Foshan, Ning Chen''s face slightly coagulates. As soon as he steps, he becomes a Phoenix, even if he flies towards the sky.


    Phoenix speed, at the moment as soon as possible, in an instant, ningchen figure into the void, disappear.


    In the world of nothingness, the Phoenix flies towards the world.


    "Click!"


    At the junction of the two places, there are more and more cracks. A moment later, the barriers of time and space burst.


    At this moment, in the world of nothingness, there is a sense of the rules of the road, the glow of the sky falls, and the collapse of time and space barriers can be quickly repaired.


    In the divine world, in Foshan, the evil wind looks at the empty world with nervous face.


    We must catch up!


    In the nihilistic world, the Phoenix flies by at a high speed, and the whole body is surrounded by flames, which makes the nihilistic world obvious.


    Time''s competition front, even Phoenix, this moment also dare not delay for a moment.


    At the junction of the two borders, the collapsed space-time barrier is rapidly restored under the rules of the main road, and it will be completely restored.


    At this time, in the empty world, the sound of Phoenix sounds. In the burning Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s figure comes out of the womb. With his body as a sword, he bumps into the time and space barrier that is about to be repaired in front of him.


    At the next moment, there was a huge shock. The bright sword light collided with the time and space barrier that had not been completely repaired. After leaving a waterfall of bright blood, the sword light passed through the time and space barrier and disappeared.


    Half a day later, in the field of purple Osmunda, on a deserted big star, the Phoenix falls from the sky and collides with the earth.


    Phoenix scattered, plain white hair figure appeared, left shoulder dyed vermilion.


    Flesh and blood hard hit time and space barriers, such a crazy thing, this only Ning Chen such a crazy person can make.


    On the primitive big star, Ning Chen adjusted his breath for three days, and then suppressed the injury in his body.


    Three days later, Ning Chen got up, without any delay, and went straight to the inner bound.


    Unconsciously, he has not been back for more than a thousand years.


    After thousands of years of recuperation, the development of martial arts has been infinitely close to Tianwaitian.


    For thousands of years, on the mainland of the five regions, countless young masters have gone out of the realm to experience in Tianwaitian.


    Ning Chen returned to the border, not anxious to return to China, but toward the northern polar.


    The northern polar region is covered with ice and snow all the year round. The extremely cold world makes it difficult for ordinary people to survive here.


    In the northern polar region, a towering attic stands in the valley. It has been immortal for nearly 3000 years and is famous all over the world.


    For more than a thousand years, people from all walks of life have come to visit the Tianyin Pavilion.


    However, the Tianyin Pavilion is very strict in recruiting students, and only women. Countless people come here, and finally they are disappointed.


    On this day, in front of Tianyin Pavilion, a young man with plain clothes and white hair stepped forward. His ordinary figure looked just like ordinary people.


    In front of Tianyin Pavilion, two women appeared to stop Zhiming.


    Ning Chen looks at the front two people, politely salutes a way, "come down here, visit the sky sound Pavilion Lord, also hope two generation for announce a


    "What is your name?" A disciple of Tianyin Pavilion asked.


    "Know your destiny." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The speaking disciple of Tianyin Pavilion turned and walked into the valley to report.


    One of the remaining Tianyin Pavilion disciples looked curiously at the white haired young man in front of him. His beautiful little face was full of curiosity.


    This person looks about the same age as her. How can she have white hair?


    Before long, the disciple of Tianyin Pavilion who went to deliver a message walked back quickly, his face was full of shock.


    "Master Zhiming, please come to me."


    The disciple of Tianyin Pavilion came forward with an extremely respectful attitude.


    Ning Chen smiles and walks towards the front canyon.


    Unexpectedly, he has become a senior now. He is really old.


    In Tianyin Pavilion, a woman stands in two rows. In front of the main seat, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion stands still, waiting for the magistrate to come.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Ning Chen walks in, looking at the sky sound Pavilion Lord who is still in front of him, politely salutes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be all right."


    In front of the main seat, the master of Tianyin Pavilion looked at the young man with white hair and said with a smile.


    Ning Chen straightens up and smiles on his face. He says, "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. The style of the pavilion leader is still the same as that of the past."


    "Old after all."


    The leader of Tianyin Pavilion stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you go to the divine world? Why did you come back again?"


    "Come back and make sure of one thing."


    Ning Chen replied, "I think the most likely person in the community to know about this is the pavilion master, so he came to Tianyin Pavilion first."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The master of Tianyin Pavilion asked.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth."


    Ning Chen zhengse said, "now the situation in the world, I think the Lord of the pavilion already knows, the drastic change of heaven and earth has begun, maybe, the next catastrophe will come soon."Tianyin Pavilion leader heard the words, silent down, nodded, said, "this is a doomsday, no one can change."


    "No way."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "even the four immortals and the gods and demons were not spared from the great calamities of the ancient times, but they were not affected. There must be an unknown secret. I''m here to find out the key."


    The owner of Tianyin Pavilion frowned and said, "it''s the world created by the underworld. Maybe it''s because only in this way can we avoid the disaster of heaven and earth in ancient times."


    "No way."


    Ning Chen directly denied, "no matter how independent the small world is, it will be influenced by the big world. The integrity of the four fairylands and the two realms of gods and demons is far greater than that of the inner realms. If it is really the reason mentioned by the cabinet leader, the disaster of heaven and earth in those years will not affect the whole three realms."


    PS: it''s enough to add more changes tomorrow. The reason is very simple. Yanyu''s birthday


    ###Tianyin Pavilion, after Zhiming returned to the boundary, came here directly and met the leader of Tianyin Pavilion.


    The drastic change of heaven and earth has begun, and the space cracks are everywhere in the major star regions of the world, so the disaster of heaven and earth is already inevitable.


    The upheaval in the world has not yet spread to the divine world. The most powerful people in the divine world have already prepared for a rainy day to help Zhiming return to the world and find a way to survive the disaster.


    Tianyin Pavilion, the unknown space, two figures appear out of thin air, looking at the front has stopped turning the track, faces have condensation color.


    "For thousands of years, the sound track has stopped rotating, and it must have something to do with the disaster of heaven and earth." Tianyin Pavilion owner sighed.


    "I remember that the last time the sound track stopped was when Hades was in chaos. At the beginning, there was a disaster of destruction in China and even in the whole world. Now, the sound track stops again, and you can imagine what it means." Ning Chen calm way.


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion waves his hand. Zhenyuan is surging and hits the track.


    With the blessing of external forces, the sound track rumbles and vibrates, and the sound of the avenue rings, reverberating in the unknown space.


    However, it was only two minutes before the track calmed down and the sound of the main road disappeared.


    "Zhiming hou can also see that the disaster of heaven and earth is inevitable even in the boundary." Tianyin Pavilion is the main channel.


    "Since Tianfu xingzun broke through the boundary of Hades, both inside and outside the boundary have become inseparable."


    Ning Chen whispered, "however, the drastic changes outside the boundary have been so amazing, but the boundary is still almost unaffected. There must be something unknown. I must find the reason."


    Tianyin Pavilion master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "the boundary is vast. Where do you want to look?"


    "It''s in the far north."


    Ning Chen calmly said, "among the five regions, only the far north is the place with the least number of people. Moreover, the tracks in the Tianyin pavilion are very mysterious. When the world is in chaos, the tracks will change. If I am not wrong, this track should be a treasure in the world. Maybe it has some other purpose to be left in the far north."


    "You mean, tracks are divine or celestial." The master of Tianyin Pavilion said slowly.


    "Not yet known."


    Ning Chen replied, "the underworld created five realms, and this track may even be the object of the seven Jue heaven."


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion nodded, and the origin of the track was extremely mysterious, even though it was not recorded in the ancient books of Tianyin Pavilion.


    "I''d like to ask you to help me with something." Ning Chen looks at the front track, opening a way.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader of Tianyin Pavilion asked.


    "I''d like to invite you to push this track for ten days. I''ll try my best to find the source of its power." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Yes."


    The leader of Tianyin Pavilion nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Ning Chen said a, the figure is thin to go, disappear not to see.


    In front of the track, the master of Tianyin Pavilion raised his hand, and a steady stream of Zhenyuan spread out, pushing the track to rotate.


    In a flash, the sound of the avenue reverberated in the Tianyin Pavilion.


    At the same time, over the far north, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stands in the air, and the divine consciousness is released, covering the whole far north.


    In the void, the sound of the road diffuses, and the mysterious sound, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand, gradually fills the whole far north.


    Ning Chen listens to the sound of the road between the heaven and the earth. For a long time, his figure flashed by and rushed to the north.


    At the end of heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s figure swept to the far north edge. In front of him, 13 ice and snow peaks appeared, towering into the air.


    In front of a huge ice and snow peak, Ning Chen stops. The sword in his hand is revealed and a sword is inserted into the earth.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the 13 ice and snow peaks, the earth cracked, and huge cracks continued to spread out, reaching thousands of miles away.


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and flew towards the cracked ice and snow peak.


    A hundred miles away, the great peak of Qianzhang is divided into two parts, and the mysterious sound reverberates. After arriving here, it is obviously enhanced.


    Ning Chen swept into it, looking for the reason.


    Ice and snow peak, Ning Chen step forward, looking at the front, eyes flashed condensation color.


    There is such a boundary in the boundary that he didn''t know anything about before.In the ice and snow peak, a huge ice palace appeared in the world, shining in the scorching sun.


    Ning Chen stepped on the ice palace in front of him.


    In front of the palace of cold ice, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps, reaches out his hand, pushes open the gate of the palace and walks into it.


    In the palace, Ning Chen steps forward, ten steps later, stops.


    Around, the scene changed, bloody hell appeared, a hand stretched out from the ground, to grasp the ankle.


    In the main hall, thousands of blood hands kept shaking, which looked terrible.


    "Mirage?"


    Ning Chen looks at the surroundings scene, the facial expression does not have too many changes, the soft voice whispers a way.


    Sensing that the bloody hell is an illusion, Ning Chen doesn''t rush to break through, and walks step by step between thousands of blood hands.


    "Wu Wu!"


    At this time, in the bloody hell, the sound of ghosts roared, frightening.


    Mirage is ever-changing, with the delay of the world, more and more terrible.


    Ning Chen walks among them, letting the dreamland strengthen unceasingly, the facial expression is indifferent.


    At the same time, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of Tianyin pavilion looks at the abnormal track in front of him with a slight look.


    Is there something wrong with Zhiming Hou?


    The sound track vibrates, the sound is rapid, and the sound of the road becomes harsh.


    Ice hall, Ning Chen looking at the surrounding more terrible scene, eyes slightly squint.


    The sound of the avenue from the Tianyin pavilion has changed. The sound of the Avenue far away from the Tianyin Pavilion can affect here.


    "Amitabha."


    At this time, in the sound of ghosts, a Buddha''s name resounded through the world. The golden light fell from the sky. The Golden Buddha''s statue appeared, and the power of the Buddha was earth shaking.


    "Young man, you know sin!" In the void, the Buddha opened his mouth and asked.


    Ning Chen stops a pace, light way, "under what wrong have?"


    "There is no forgiveness for harming creatures!"


    When the words fell, the Buddha raised his right hand and patted forward to know his fate.


    "I wanted to keep you for a while, but now I don''t think so."


    Ning Chen light said a, the left palm tilts yuan, the chaos God yuan is turbulent, the formidable incomparable God power rushes to the sky, suddenly breaks in front of the illusion.


    In this amazing scene, in the ice palace, the mirage collapses and the scene returns to its original state.


    Ningchen looking out of the mirage, looking at the front of the empty hall, brow light wrinkle.


    Nothing?


    Strange.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen releases his divine consciousness and looks for the abnormality of the ice palace.


    In the hall of cold ice, the endless cold filled Ning Chen''s body. The source of Xuanwu suddenly vibrated, and there was a sign of losing control.


    "Roar!"


    The two sources protect and pull each other. His royal highness Hanbing roars, and the whole hall vibrates.


    The next moment, under the hall, a terrible force awakened, Xuanwu was born, earth shaking.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen frowns and looks at the Xuanwu spirit in front of him, showing his color.


    But see ice hall, a huge Xuanwu vision appeared, all over the black airflow overflow turn, very strong.


    "The power of Hades."


    Ning Chen looks at the front unusual basaltic vision, surprised way.


    Strange, there is the power of Hades in this Xuanwu.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the ice hall, Xuanwu roared and rushed over.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, a body spirit yuan is turbulent, the Ping however blocks the huge Xuan Wu spirit.


    "You continue to guard the boundary, I have no malice."


    Ning Chen calm said a, whole body true yuan swing open, directly will Xuanwu soul shock back.


    "Roar!"


    He felt the power of the man in front of him, and his Xuanwu spirit roared in a low voice.


    In Ning Chen''s body, the source of Xuanwu was drawn by Xuanwu''s spirit in front of him. He kept struggling, but he had a sign of leaving his body.


    "Be quiet."


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos and the real yuan is turbulent, which suppresses the origin of the riot.


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, Xuanwu spirit seemed to have a feeling and rushed straight at the person in front of him.


    Ning Chen frowns, the figure dodges, avoids its edge.


    However, the Xuanwu spirit refused to give up, and the black snowflakes were falling all over the sky. The power of Hades was more and more amazing.


    Ning Chen brow again wrinkly, really is the power of the underworld without doubt.


    Why did Pluto inject his power into the soul of Xuanwu?


    Ning Chen''s right hand raised, and the demon yuan surged down, pressing down the Xuanwu spirit in front.


    The Moyuan spread and came, and the Xuanwu was restricted, so it was difficult to move for half a minute.


    Ning Chen steps out, immediately before Xuanwu spirit.


    The demons continuously penetrate into Xuanwu''s soul and suppress the power of Hades in Xuanwu''s body.


    After a moment, Ning Chen stops and looks at the Xuanwu spirit in front of him, carefully checking his abnormality.


    "It is."For a long time, Ning Chen takes back his divine consciousness, waves away the evil spirit of Xuanwu, and turns to leave.


    Outside the hall of cold ice, Ning Chen goes out. Behind him, the door of the hall is closed, and the roar inside the hall is covered.


    In front of the ice peak, Ning Chen''s whole body is chaotic and the real yuan is turbulent. He raises his hand and holds it falsely. The cracked peak vibrates and closes again.


    "Mr. cabinet, I''ll leave. Please continue to push the track."


    In the Tianyin Pavilion, Ning Chen''s voice came and said.


    "I understand."


    Before the sound track, the master of Tianyin Pavilion nodded.


    One day later, over the hometown of the West Buddha, ningchen came, Lingli stood in the void, and the divine consciousness was released.


    On the West Buddha Mountain, the West Buddha master felt it and looked up at the sky.


    He''s back!


    Half a day later, Ning Chen came to the West Foshan and met the West Buddha directly.


    "Zhiming Hou, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You''re all right." Looking at the young man with white hair in front of him, the West Buddha said.


    Ning Chen saluted and said, "Lord of the West Buddha, I come here to ask for something. I hope Lord of the West Buddha will agree."


    "What''s the matter?" The West Buddha asked.


    "I want to enter the seven Buddha heaven pass." Ning Chen responds.


    After hearing this, the West Buddha Master said, "the seven Buddha heaven pass is the forbidden area of Foshan in Western China. Why do you want to enter it?"


    "I want to confirm it."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "also hope the West Buddha Lord grace."


    The West Buddha was silent. After a moment, he said, "come with me."


    With that, the West Buddha got up, and the light of Buddha rose all over him. He took the white haired young man to the seven Buddha pass on the West Foshan.


    Within the seven Buddhas'' pass, the flame rises, and the place where the ancient Buddhists were buried is full of the breath of Buddha.


    Two people arrive, rather Chen looking at the front turbulent Buddha flame, step by step forward.


    "Anything unusual?"


    In the rear, the West Buddha asked.


    Ning Chen releases the origin of the four images in his body and wants to arouse the power of the four images in the seven Buddha heaven pass.


    When Ning Chen released the origin of the four images, the flame of the seven Buddhas flourished and blazing in Tianguan.


    "Buddha, does the fire of the seven Buddhas pass exist all the time?" Ning Chen looks back to ask a way.


    "No


    The master of the West Buddha shook his head and said, "this is because the master of Foshan is buried here. After seven generations, the fire of the Buddha rises."


    Ning Chen heard the speech, nodded gently and said in a soft voice, "Buddha, I have to offend you Foshan ancestors. Please forgive me."


    "What are you going to do?" West Buddha master frowned.


    "Destroy the Tianguan pass of the West Buddha and release the spirits of the four elephants."


    If he guessed correctly, it was the Buddha fire here that suppressed the spirits of the four elephant gods, so he could not feel the spirits of the four elephant gods.


    "No!"


    The Western Buddha immediately stopped him and said, "Zhiming Hou, all the Buddhist masters of Foshan in Western China have been sitting here. Don''t do it!"


    "Buddha."


    Ning Chen looked at the Lord of West Foshan and said, "the robbery of heaven and earth has already begun. This is the secret of the ancient robbery of heaven and earth in the world under the heaven pass of West Buddha. Only by destroying this place can it be possible to relive the law of robbery."


    When the West Buddha heard the words, he was shocked and silent.


    "Ask the Buddha''s permission


    Ning Chen respectfully a gift, say again.


    The West Buddha master clenched his hands for a long time and sighed, "are you sure?"


    "Ten percent." Ningchen zhengse road.


    The West Buddha was silent again. Looking at the seven Buddhas pass in front of him, he stepped forward and knelt down.


    The Buddha knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    In the rear, Ning Chen looks at the West Buddha who bows his head and salutes in front of him, without disturbing him.


    "Let''s go, my Lord."


    After three kowtows, the West Buddha gets up and whispers.


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    Ning Chen said a, step forward, the magic sword in the hand appears, a sword into the ground, the supreme magic power forced to break the seven Buddha heaven pass.


    In a flash, the seven Buddha heaven pass vibrated violently, and the fire of the Buddha was flourishing, trying to resist the magic power.


    However, the evil spirit of chaos is so strong that it can''t be shaken. It quickly devours the Buddha fire in the seven Buddha Tianguan pass.


    At this moment, on the West Buddha Mountain, a woman looked up at the seven Buddha heaven pass, and her face was shocked.


    What happened?


    Above Foshan, the seven Buddha pass will be destroyed, and huge stones will fall down.


    Inside the seven Buddha heaven pass, Ning Chen and the West Buddha stand still and look at the front with a dignified look.


    But at this moment, under the heaven pass of the seven Buddhas, the earth is rumbling and shaking, and black flames are gushing out. The terrible power is frightening.


    Xifo''s face changed.


    Under the seven Buddha heaven pass, there is such a terrible power.


    "It''s coming out."


    Ning Chen looking at seven Buddha sky pass bottom, coagulate voice way.


    Boom!The sound of the words falls, the seven Buddhas pass, the earth splits, and in the black flame, a huge rosefinch appears. The name of the rosefinch resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen''s figure passes by and comes directly to Zhuque''s soul. He raises his hand to control it.


    In the turbulent black flame, the rosefinch is struggling, but it is difficult to break free.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the evil Qi penetrates into the rosefinch''s body, and remembers the mark in the rosefinch''s body.


    For a long time, Ning Chen let go and let go of Zhuque spirit.


    "Well, Buddha, let''s leave."


    Ning Chen looks at the West Buddha Lord and says.


    The West Buddha looked at the black rosefinch in the void and said, "do you just let it be here?"


    "It can''t get out of here." Ning Chen calm way.


    The West Buddha nodded, turned and left with the former.


    On the West Buddha Mountain, Ning Chen said goodbye to the West Buddha. Without much delay, he rushed to the south of Xinjiang.


    Over southern Xinjiang, Ning Chen''s figure passed by at a very fast speed, heading for the South China Sea.


    At the bottom of the South China Sea, in the sea temple, a young man in blue opens his eyes and looks up at the sky.


    Why is he here?


    Not long after, outside the sea area temple, Ning Chen appeared, looked at the water god in the temple, and said, "long time no see."


    "What''s the matter?" Water god heaven Wu light way.


    Ningchen step by step forward, calm way, "let you help confirm one thing."


    As he spoke, Ning Chen turned his hand, and two black air currents surged out. It was the soul power separated from Xuanwu and rosefinch.


    When tianwu saw this, he was surprised. There was Xuanwu spirit and Zhuque spirit.


    "I once saw rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger killed by Hades in a green coffin in the eastern fairyland. Only the green dragon survived. I wonder if this is the rosefinch and Xuanwu killed by Hades?" Ningchen zhengse road.


    Tianwu was silent. After a moment, he nodded and said, "not bad."


    However, he did not expect that rosefinch and Xuanwu had been assimilated by Pluto.


    "What is the significance of the four gods to the world?" Ning Chen looks at the person in front of him and says the question all the time.


    "The rules."


    Tianwu said calmly, "the four elephant gods are in charge of the first four sources of heaven and earth. It can be said that the four elephant gods are the creation gods."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, way, "why does the underworld want to kill you?"


    "Because Pluto doesn''t want to be influenced by the four elephants."


    Tianwu said in a deep voice, "Pluto created the world in order to create a pure land. Everything in this world was created by Pluto himself, including the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Then why did he leave the spirits of the four elephants?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    Tianwu looked at the two black breath in the former''s hand and said, "because only the four elephants and gods exist can the origin of heaven and earth in the boundary be regenerated continuously, and there is no need to rely on the outside world."


    Ning Chen listens to what the former says, the mist in the heart gradually disperses.


    "I think what you want is this. Take it."


    Tianwu raised his hand, a blue streamer flew out, many marks, into the body of the former.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen respectfully saluted the water god in front of his eyes and answered.


    After getting the seal in the body of the Green Dragon God, Ning Chen said goodbye, and then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    Inside the hall, the water god looked at the back of the former and asked, "what happened to the outside world?"


    "The weather has changed."


    Ning Chen''s voice rang out and said, "maybe in a short time, this world will also be affected and completely destroyed. Before that, go out for a walk."


    The God of water sighed that this catastrophe had come after all.


    Two days later, on the land of China, Zhiming, who had been away for thousands of years, came back again to look for the trace of the White Tiger God.


    The underworld killed the four elephants, and the four elephants were in chaos. Perhaps, the soul of the White Tiger God was lost in the land of China.


    "Know your destiny!"


    At this time, in the Tianyin Pavilion in the far north, the voice of the leader of Tianyin Pavilion came out and said, "the track can only last half a day, as soon as possible!"


    Ning Chen hears speech, in the Mou different color flashed, way, "understand!"


    Finish saying, rather Chen step out, figure instantly disappear.


    On the land of China, Ning Chen''s figure is constantly passing by, walking all over the mountains and rivers, looking for the trace of the white tiger.


    Half a day is coming. In the Tianyin Pavilion, the track turns more and more slowly, and the sound of the avenue gradually weakens.


    "White tiger."


    Ning Chen''s eyes are full of congealing colors. The trace of the white tiger is so secret that he can''t feel it.


    Where on earth can the breath of white tiger be suppressed?


    He has been to all sides of the great Xia palace and even places where Qi Yun was suppressed. It is absolutely impossible for him to suppress the soul of the white tiger.


    If it were not for the summer palace, where else could the power of the four gods be suppressed?


    Ning Chen eyes east look, suddenly, look a shock.Barren city!


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen''s figure swept quickly towards the deserted city.


    The barren city was once a imperial city. After it was destroyed by the summer, it became the holy land of swordsmen in the world. Only here can it suppress the white tiger spirit all the time.


    The deserted city is a deserted city with broken walls. In the depth of the city, the sword takes a picture and has been stationed for thousands of years.


    Once the three disciples of Huangcheng were expelled from the school by mubai, but now they have become the only inheritance of Huangcheng. For thousands of years, one person has been stationed in a city.


    Before long, in front of the barren City, the figure in plain clothes passed by, directly towards the sword pool.


    In front of the sword pool, I feel like taking a picture of the sword. I waved it with my right hand and the ancient sword came out of its sheath.


    On the void, Ning Chen waves his hand, and the sword flies out, shaking the ancient sword that comes from breaking the void.


    With a bang, the two swords fight, the sword flow is surging, earth shaking.


    "Know your destiny!"


    In front of the sword pool, the sword took a picture and looked at the white haired man walking in front of him. He said faintly, "thousands of years ago, you''ve come back."


    "Unexpectedly, you are still here."


    Ning Chen sighs lightly and says, "heaven and earth are changing, and there are many experts in the world. Don''t you want to go out and have a look?"


    "No


    The sword took a picture and looked at the broken walls around him. He said, "the master and elder martial brother have left. The deserted city needs someone to guard it."


    Ning Chen stepped forward and said, "take a picture of the sword. Can you suppress a God under the desolate city?"


    The sword takes a picture to smell speech, in the eye different color flash, way, "why can have this to ask?"


    "Guess."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "I have no time to explain, you just need to tell me, have or not!"


    "Yes."


    The sword takes a picture and nods, "and it''s under the sword pool."


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and his face is tiny. It''s really here.


    "May I see you?" Ning Chenning said.


    He took a picture of the sword and frowned, but he didn''t ask much. He waved his right hand. Suddenly, in the sword pool, countless broken swords flew up and the sword array was opened.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen takes a step and rushes directly into the sword pool.


    "Roar!"


    Under the sword pool, the roar of the white tiger rings. Ning Chen raises his hand to control the abnormal movement of the white tiger. The evil spirit is turbulent and carves the mark in the body of the white tiger.


    At the same time, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the track stops gradually, and the sound of Avenue disappears.


    Soon, Ning Chen rushed out and said, "thank you very much!"


    Take a picture of the sword, nod, press the right hand, Wan Jian suddenly fell from the sky, and fell into the sword pool again.


    Get all four elephant god seal, Ning Chen didn''t stay more, a step in the air, jump away.


    In the divine world, in the Western Buddhist world, on Foshan, the demon Buddha looks at the divine world in front of him, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful land will be destroyed soon.


    In the rear, the evil wind looks at the devil in front of him, silent.


    He knew that the devil was deeply in love with this land, and the last thing he wanted to see was the destruction of the divine world.


    Evil, though fickle, is not merciless.


    "Demon wind, do you think that young man can succeed?" Demon Zun whispered.


    "I believe in him." The evil wind calms a way.


    The devil''s face showed a smile and said, "130000 years ago, the Lord of the eastern fairy world sacrificed himself to protect the world. After 130000 years, maybe it''s our turn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    In the world, he returned to China, got the seal of the four elephants and left directly.


    He has no time to stay.


    The world''s major star fields are full of cracks, and the scene of doomsday is beyond doubt.


    The emperor of the world, are all making the final effort, trying to fly to the divine world.


    Ziwei divine realm, the ancient Yao Zun standing in front of the peak, looking at the constant collapse of the human world, look very heavy.


    In the past hundred years, the speed of drastic changes in heaven and earth has been accelerating, and this will continue. In a short time, the world will really be in a catastrophe.


    On this day, outside the Ziwei God, Ning Chen appeared and directly entered the divine realm.


    In the divine realm, the venerable Gu Yao felt that he looked back at the sky and his face was in a state of condensation.


    What''s the smell?


    Master!


    At the next moment, the light filled the void. Ning Chen went out, looked at the ancient Yao master in front of him, and said, "Gu Yao, don''t be hurt!"


    "Lord of the land!"


    The venerable Gu Yao came forward and saluted respectfully.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to hold up the former and said, "now you are the master of crape myrtle. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Lord, didn''t you fly to the divine world? Why are you back on earth? " The face of the venerable Gu Yao is not clear.


    Now the great calamity in the world is coming. All the powerful people in the world try their best to leave. Why did the master come back?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll make it short."


    Ning Chen looked at the person in front of him and said, "the disaster in the world has not yet spread to the divine world. However, the three worlds are in one breath. No one can be spared when the disaster comes. I return to the world this time to find a way to save the disaster."


    "The way to rescue?"


    The venerable Gu Yao''s face showed a different color and said, "have you found it?"


    "Found it."


    Ning Chen nods a way, "just, don''t know whether feasible, so, I come here, seek your help."


    "It doesn''t matter if the master of the realm makes every effort. If there is anything I need to do, Gu Yao will do his best to help." The venerable Gu Yao said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen lightly nods, way, "you wait here first, I go to seek two people again."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay much, the figure flashed by, leave from the divine realm.


    Ten days later, in the field of shaking light, Ning Chen rushed to the sky above the big star of life where Luo Xingchen and others were, and his eyes swept below, looking slightly stunned.


    Gone?


    None of these guys were there when they were used.


    Time doesn''t wait, rather Chen didn''t delay again, jump body toward red Luan star realm to fly.


    In Jinyao ancient city, a luxurious restaurant, the owner of Xiaoyue carefully prunes the flowers and plants in front of him.


    After the disaster in the demon world, Xiaoyue Chang''an returns to the owner of Xiaoyue''s building, and the business is booming again.


    On this day, Jin Yaogu became an outsider, and the Phoenix roared into the sky and came at a high speed.


    On the second floor of Xiaoyue restaurant, the owner of Xiaoyue put down his scissors and said, "hongluan, prepare tea."


    On the first floor, hongluan was stunned when she heard the voice of the owner.


    How to prepare tea?


    Is there a guest coming, but who else in this world is qualified to let the landlord personally serve?


    Hongluan didn''t ask much. She went to prepare tea.


    After a while, hongluan prepared tea and came to the second floor. She put the tea on the table in front of the owner.


    "Landlord, hongluan, you are all right!"


    At this time, in the second floor, the void shakes, Ning Chen walks out of thin air, looking at the two people in front, and says with a smile.


    Seeing someone coming, hongluan looks shocked, young master Ning!


    "You''re all right."


    Xiaoyue landlord''s face was not surprised. He said with a smile, "please have tea."


    "No, I''ve come to ask for something. I hope the landlord will agree." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "No hurry, have a cup of tea first."


    Xiaoyue Louzhu sits down and says.


    Ning Chen is helpless. He sits down and drinks all the tea. He says, "time is urgent. I don''t want to worry about it. The landlord should have felt the change of heaven and earth. I found a way to deal with it from the boundary. I don''t know if it''s feasible. I need the landlord''s help."


    "Pay." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the facial expression is one Zheng, almost forget, this small month building lord is a have no profit not to get up early black business.


    "I can help you go to the divine world." Ning Chen returns to the spirit, the right color way.


    "Deal!" Xiaoyue, the owner of the building said.


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    Ning Chen said in the heart, but didn''t show on the face, said with a smile, "please wait here first, I find the last person, will come again to harass."


    Finish saying, rather Chen put down the cup in the hand, get up to leave.


    Two days later, in the fog of hongluan star field, the Phoenix flies by and rushes to the original magic state.


    Since the end of the war between the original demon Kingdom and the human world, xuanjiuyou has been completely closed and never appeared again.For thousands of years, in the primitive demon world, hundreds of families have been recuperating. The Tianmo family, which was badly damaged in the battle between human and demon, is no longer the absolute overlord.


    On this day, the Phoenix galloped over the heaven demon Imperial City, and the powerful pressure shook people''s hearts.


    In the Imperial City, a demon master felt that he looked at the sky and was shocked.


    "The thirteen demons of heaven!"


    Many people have sounded a name that is far away from thousands of years, with a heavy heart.


    In the first World War a thousand years ago, the demon world was not so much defeated by the human race as defeated by the demon thirteen.


    A moment later, in front of the Jiuyou palace, the Phoenix fire swept. In the Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen walked out, looked at the palace in front of him, and said respectfully, "master!"


    The silent Jiuyou palace is still very quiet, without any sound.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the palace for half an hour. After half an hour, he sighed and turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as Ning Chen took two steps, a majestic voice rang out in Jiuyou palace, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen stops, turns around and looks at the Jiuyou palace behind him. He respectfully says, "master, the great calamity in the world is coming. I have a way to deal with it, so I come to ask you to help me."


    In Jiuyou palace, it was quiet again. A moment later, the evil spirit was surging, and a terrible and abnormal pressure came out. In the evil spirit, xuanjiuyou appeared, looked at the disciple in front of him, and said, "let''s go."


    Finish saying, two people whole body, evil spirit sweep, after twinkling of an eye, out of thin air disappear.


    Hongluan star field, outside the two boundary channels, xuanjiuyou and ningchen come out. The powerful magic power distorts the space channel.


    They didn''t stop, but rushed directly to Jinxi city.


    Ten days later, ningchen, xuanjiuyou and Xiaoyue, who are in the star realm of crape myrtle, pass by and head for the God realm of crape myrtle.


    Crape myrtle realm, peak, has been waiting for the crape myrtle realm master see three people, immediately forward to meet.


    "I don''t have much time to explain. Next, I''ll give you the origin of the four gods. Let''s put them at the four poles of the heaven and earth, and then try our best to urge the seal to see if we can stop this catastrophe." Ning Chen looks at the three most powerful people in the world in front of him, and says.


    Xuanjiuyou, Xiaoyue, and Gu yaozun nodded and answered.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and the four images in his body vibrated and flew out one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking Ning Chen into account, each of the four got a kind of origin of the four images, and then they went in different directions.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, four streamers gallop past, quickly away.


    There are extremes in heaven and earth. The four most powerful people in the world try their best to cross one star after another and head for the end of heaven and earth.


    In the south of the starry sky, Ning Chen holds the origin of the rosefinch, full of Phoenix Fire, and travels southward at a high speed.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, on the void, a huge crack suddenly left, without any sign, swallowing to Zhiming.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, his figure folded, changed direction, bypassed the crack, and rushed to the front.


    At the same time, xuanjiuyou, Xiaoyue Louzhu and Gu yaozun are also in the same trouble. The closer they are to the end of the starry sky, the more broken the world is. Big cracks can be seen everywhere.


    In the south of the starry sky, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, avoiding one big crack after another, and rushing to the far south.


    Just as people in the world are trying their best to deal with the coming disaster, suddenly, a huge vibration sounds over the divine world and the five worlds, which is so amazing and shocking.


    The four most powerful gods and demons in the world look at the sky and their faces are frozen.


    "Join hands to stop it!"


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, the devil opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    The voice of the demon lord spread all over the world. The other three most powerful men in the divine world, regardless of their different positions, raised their spirits and clapped their hands together to prevent the spread of the great rift in the sky.


    At this moment, the four powers of the divine world burst out of the air and flew to the sky.


    In the divine world, the cracks of space are constantly spreading, and the shocking scene shakes all living beings in the divine world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the horizon, four startling palm force swept to, suddenly into the big cracks in space.


    At the next moment, an amazing scene happened. Four of the most powerful men in the divine world joined hands, and the terrible force broke out. They were forced to fill the cracks in space and prevent the sky from collapsing.


    After one palm, the space cracks over the divine world quickly closed, and soon recovered as before.


    Above Foshan, the devil looks at the sky and his face is dark.


    It turns out that even the divine world has begun to encounter drastic changes in heaven and earth.


    Hasn''t the young man found a way out of the robbery?


    In the world, star space, four figures rush towards the end of the world, racing against the clock.


    No one knows when this catastrophe will break out, but everyone knows that it will be too late if it really happens."Here it is


    The starry sky is extremely south, Ning Chen looks at the front to turn into the nihilistic boundary gradually, on the face peeps out the happy color.


    In the other three directions of the star region, the three most powerful people in the world have been on their way for many days, and finally all have seen the legendary pole of heaven and earth.


    Boundless nothingness, no end, heaven and earth are extremely unknown.


    All the four people''s accomplishments broke out, which urged the seal in the origin of the four elephants to reproduce the power of the four elephants.


    In an instant, all sides of the star sky, four amazing pillars of light burst into the sky, and the terrible power shook the stars all over the sky, echoing each other in endless time and space.


    "Roar!"


    With the birth of the four elephants, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, four huge virtual shadows appeared at the end of the starry sky, and a continuous source of power broke out to suppress the four worlds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    In the world, at the end of the starry sky, Zhiming, xuanjiuyou, Gu yaozun, and Xiaoyue, the four most powerful people in the world, join hands to activate the seal of the four images and reappear the power of the ancient four images.


    At the end of the starry sky, four huge roars rang out. In front of the four people, huge visions of the four gods appeared. The breath of terror ran through the sky and shook the stars.


    In the abnormality of the four gods, the seal of God is bright and prosperous, constantly devouring the aura between heaven and earth, and strengthening itself.


    In an amazing scene, the four elephant gods almost resurrected, and a steady stream of original power diffused to feed the world.


    At the end of heaven and earth, the collapsing stars gradually stopped, the cracks were quickly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the doomsday disaster had a sign of reversal.


    "It''s a success!"


    Four directions, rather Chen etc. on the face peep out happy color, looking at the star sky that the surroundings repair gradually, mention of heart finally put down.


    At the same time, in the Western Buddhist world, the demon Buddha looked up at the sky with a slightly solidified look.


    There is no abnormality in the repaired sky, and the heaven and earth are restored as before, quiet and peaceful.


    Did it work?


    In the south of the divine world, in front of the rising sun temple, the rising sun min God also experiences the front of the temple. He looks at the sky and his face shows his color.


    The change of heaven and earth has already begun to affect the divine world. If Ning Chen''s trip fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the world, at the end of the starry sky, after the recovery of the four gods, their figure faded away and disappeared from their eyes.


    The four didn''t stop them and let the four elephants go.


    The four elephant gods are not so much gods as rules. They need time to grow up and hope to have time.


    After the four elephant gods leave, the four return. In front of Ziwei, Ning Chen says thanks to the three people one by one.


    Xuanjiuyou is the first one to leave and return to the magic world.


    The venerable Gu Yao returned to the divine realm and continued to guard the world.


    In front of the divine realm, only Ning Chen and Xiaoyue are left. They look at each other and smile.


    "Don''t forget your promise." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will stay in the world for some time. If the changes of heaven and earth disappear, I will go to Jinxi city to take the landlord to the divine world."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    The two agreed that the owner of Xiaoyue didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    In front of crape myrtle, Ning Chen looks at Xiaoyue''s back, stops for a moment and walks away.


    Two months later, in the north of the starry sky, in the starry realm of all things, Ning Chen''s figure came and did not disturb anyone.


    He stayed in the world, in addition to determining whether the change of heaven and earth disappeared, he also had some personal things to end.


    The first thing is to find the girl.


    At the beginning, he came to the world in a state of spirit, and the girl was trapped here. After so many years, I don''t know if she got out of it.


    In the Vientiane star field, Ning Chen''s figure gallops by, following the traction of blood, looking for aman''s whereabouts.


    Half a month later, at the end of the Vientiane star field, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky on a rare life star. He looked down at the life star below, and his face turned pale.


    Here?


    On the big star of life, the big star full of green and vitality everywhere looks very old.


    Ning Chen walks on the big star of life. He releases his divine consciousness and searches for the breath of aman.


    Not long time, rather Chen body a shock, in the eye different color flash.


    Got it!


    Ning Chen''s steps quickened, and his figure passed the streamer, and went on at a high speed.


    Ahead, at the end of the continent, at the junction of land and sea, a huge palace appeared.


    Ning Chen stops, eyes looking at the palace in front, face dew condensation color.


    How could there be such a huge palace on this life star?


    He didn''t notice the breath of human beings on the big star of life. It is reasonable to say that there should not be any traces of human beings here.


    Is this the palace left by the gods?


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen steps forward and pushes open the gate of the palace.


    Rumbling and shaking, the gate of the palace is opened, and the world, which has been covered with dust for endless years, appears again.


    Ning Chen steps into it, releases his consciousness, and is on guard.


    Inside the palace, it was very quiet and empty. Ning Chen had been walking towards it without stopping.


    He noticed that the breath of aman was here. It should be very close.


    The more you go to the depth of the palace, the stronger the feeling in Ning Chen''s heart. Obviously, aman is near here.


    In the deepest part of the palace, a sea of fire filled the air. In the fire, a pretty woman sat on her side. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting here.


    However, before long, the surrounding sea of fire gradually dispersed, the wind was strong, like a sharp blade, roaring wildly.


    At this time, before the gale, Ning Chen''s figure came, and his eyes looked at aman in the gale, and his face was happy.


    Finally found it.


    Ning Chen wave hand, person sword appears, a sword wave chop, want to chop open in front of strong wind.Boom!


    The Qi of the sword fell into the strong wind, and an amazing scene happened. The sword of Jidao, which was always invincible, was engulfed by the strong wind and did not make any waves.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression one coagulates, how to return a responsibility.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    The sword move doesn''t work. Ning Chen is full of real yuan. The waves sweep up, and the giant waterfall blows to the wind ahead.


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound of the collision sounded, palm force into the blast, the wind all chaos, at this time is actually changed again.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through heaven and earth, thunder interwoven, completely destroy the palm strength of breaking the air.


    Before the thunder sea, Ning Chen was shocked and his figure was shaken back for several steps.


    How could that be?


    Ning Chen''s vision sees toward the front, face dew startle color.


    There is such a terrible power in the world!


    Even in the divine world, there are few places that can block his steps. This palace is incredible.


    In the heart of aman''s safety, Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. Turning his left hand, he calls out the book of heaven.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos, and the true yuan surges out. The peerless foundation urges the power of the book of heaven, and the whole work gathers.


    In the turbulent chaos, juexian reappears, and fierce soldiers burst out with dazzling light.


    Ning Chen raises his hand and holds the immortal sword. He gathers all his strength in the sword, and his sword spirit keeps rising.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the sword soared to the sky, and the mighty sword power shook the life star.


    A sword into the ground, the frenzied power crazy spread, inch by inch devour the front of the thunder sea.


    In the fierce collision, the thunder overflows. Ning Chen steps forward, inherits the terrible aftereffect, and comes to the depth of the thunder sea.


    "Ah man!"


    Ning Chen looks at the girl''s appearance in front of her, the facial expression becomes mild and abnormal, light voice way.


    However, Lei Haizhong didn''t respond to the news. Aman sat there quietly and didn''t move.


    "Ah man!"


    Ning Chen again called a, opening a way, "I come to pick you up to go out."


    After waiting for a moment, in front of him, there was still no response, as if he had not heard anything.


    At this moment, Ning Chen heart, finally rise a bad premonition.


    "Ah man, answer me!"


    Ning Chen''s figure flashed and came to the front, reaching out to touch aman''s body.


    Cold, no temperature touch came, rather Chen body hard a shiver, in the heart rise boundless fear.


    "Ah man!"


    Ning Chen''s voice became trembling, and a real yuan didn''t enter the man''s body to check his breath.


    Gradually, rather Chen a heart, sink down.


    Despair, boundless despair, Ning Chen body constantly tremble, pain even voice can''t send out.


    "Ah Pretty


    Ning Chen eyes, tears linger out, this moment, silent fall.


    How could it be, how could it be!


    "Boom!"


    When Ning Chen''s heart and mind are lost, his sword will be affected immediately. The thunder will fall all over the sky. He will directly open the sword and fall on Zhiming''s body.


    Ning Chen mouth, blood overflow, the whole body was Thunderclap out a waterfall dazzling blood, at the moment, but as if don''t know.


    "Ah Pretty


    Desperate and hoarse call, slightly almost can''t hear, Ning Chen holding aman cold body, heart violent tremble, tears in the eyes continue to flow down.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Not long ago, I had a good talk with each other, but now I''m separated from each other. Ning Chen holds aman''s body tightly and forgets his situation.


    In the void, the thunder kept falling, again and again on Ning Chen, opened his flesh and blood, and smashed his bones.


    However, after Ning Chen completely gave up resistance, his body''s recovery speed was far behind the speed of thunder''s destruction.


    The scenes of the past are constantly responding in front of us. Ning Chen can''t say anything and can''t breathe out.


    "Ah Pretty


    A call again and again, Ning Chen tears like rain on the face, once upon a time, how also didn''t think of in front of the wench will leave him far away.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the thunder fell, and Ning Chen''s legs were smashed directly by the terrible force of thunder.


    Blood spatter, dyed red a plain clothes, rather Chen body kneel down, arms are still just holding the arms of the woman, do not know to dodge, do not know the pain.


    To sad heart, in front of the scene, Ning Chen has forgotten what is reason, what is responsibility, what is alive.


    In the sky, Wan Lei''s body smashes half of Ning Chen''s body, and every inch of land under his body is dyed red with fresh blood. Even if he doesn''t destroy the devil''s body, he can''t save the Zhiming who completely lost his will to survive.


    At the same time, in the south of the temple, in the rising sun temple, the moon god felt it and looked shocked.


    High priest!


    The God of the moon walked out of the palace quickly and looked at the world with a startled look on his face.What has happened to the high priest that the life in him has subsided so quickly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, in front of the temple, the rising sun God appeared. Looking at the moon god in front of him, he asked, "what happened?"


    "Something happened to the high priest."


    The moon god said with a heavy heart, "the fire of his life is rapidly disappearing."


    The rising sun heard the words and said, "how can it be like this? In the world, no one should be able to hurt him."


    "I don''t know."


    The moon god was more and more agitated and clenched her hands. She could almost feel the despair in the high priest''s heart. The feeling of despair was too clear.


    "I''m going to the world."


    The moon God turned and walked towards the temple behind him.


    As soon as the rising sun heard the words, his face changed. He wanted to stop it, but he was pressed down again.


    The next moment, the ancient place of worshiping the moon and the sky above the sacrificial altar, the moon comes down from the sky. With the help of the belief of the worshipers for tens of thousands of years, the moon god comes into the world and comes to the world in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    In the eyes of thousands of people, the God of the moon came down to the world.


    "See the moon!"


    In front of the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon come back from shock and salute respectfully.


    When the gods came into the world, the vast divine power spread. With the help of the power of tens of thousands of years of belief of the moon worshipers, the body of the gods is extremely powerful, which seems not inferior to the noumenon of the moon god.


    "Get up."


    On the altar, the figure of the God of the moon came down from the sky, and the whole ancient land of worshiping the moon was shaking violently.


    In front of the altar, thousands of people who worship the moon get up and look at the moon god in front of them. The waves in their hearts are still hard to suppress.


    "There is something wrong with the high priest. I will go to save him first."


    Time is pressing. After adapting to his new body for a short time, Luna said calmly, stepping on the lotus step, his body soared into the sky and flew to the stars.


    Star space, the moon, the figure of the God of the moon flying, fast northbound.


    At the end of the Vientiane realm, on the ancient life star, in the unknown palace, the thunder is so heavy that it constantly destroys the fateful body.


    Lei Haizhong, a bloody Ning Chen, holds the woman in his arms tightly, and refuses to let go of Wan Lei for a moment.


    The leg bone, back bone and shoulder bone were smashed by Shengsheng in the heavy thunder. The sky thunder full of destructive power destroyed most of Zhiming''s body.


    Not exterminate the devil, protect the Lord, hard support, barely protect the last trace of life.


    Ning Chen whole body, white bone forest however visible, the whole body is full of horror crack, look terrible abnormal.


    "Ah "Pretty."


    Ning Chen mouth, whispered, eyes lost, no longer see a glimmer of glory.


    There is no greater sorrow than the death of the heart. It is hard to support the Zhiming who has lived for thousands of years to this day. A heart is already full of holes. Today''s drastic changes have become the last straw to crush Zhiming''s psychology. It is as strong as Zhiming and has fallen down.


    Thousands of years of hard work, thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of fighting, life is just to protect the hearts of the people who cherish, however, in the end it is in exchange for something.


    The way of heaven is unjust, and we never know our fate.


    "Boom!"


    On the void, thunder roars down, and on Ning Chen''s back, the keel collapses, the blood splashes, and the color is dazzling.


    "High priest!"


    At this time, outside the thunder sea, the moon god who chased Ning Chen''s breath saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes shrank.


    The high priest''s life is at stake. The moon god does not dare to hesitate for a moment. With a light drink, the power of faith around him is surging, and the moon is lingering. With one hand, the moon god forcibly shakes away the thunder in front of him.


    The moon god protects his whole body with the power of faith and sweeps to the depth of the thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, thunder comes from the sky, and the power of terror blows away the power of faith and falls directly on the spirit body of the moon god.


    The moon god''s body falters, the spirit is affected, and the brightness is uncertain.


    Fortunately, the moon worshipers'' belief for tens of thousands of years is inexhaustible, and they quickly stabilize the moon spirit body.


    The moon god steadied himself and continued to walk forward.


    Deep in the thunder sea, the keel behind Ning Chen is seriously damaged, and his consciousness is dying.


    However, as long as there are signs of life in the Leihai center, the thunder in the void will continue to fall, killing all creatures.


    "High priest!"


    The moon god risked his life to come forward, waved two people, and rushed to Lei Haiwai.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the thunder falls and blows directly on the moon god and Zhiming, who still have signs of life, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    The God of the moon, who was not good at fighting, came down to the world through all kinds of hardships, regardless of his own life and death. The protoss was proud and discriminated against the human race. The God of the moon was an exception to the Protoss. He was kind-hearted and loved by the people who worshiped the moon.


    Ning Chen life disrespect heaven and earth, do not kneel God, only for the God of the moon, respect.


    There is a reason for everything, God and people, pay each other, today''s fate, God of the moon at all costs to save each other.


    Outside the palace, the moon god pulls two people out. The spirit is impacted by the thunder, and the loss is not small.


    "Immortal."


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd fly out, big eyes full of tears, just in the thunder sea dare not appear, now out of the thunder sea, immediately appeared to rescue.


    On one side, the moon god gently lifted his hand, and the power of faith moved the aura between heaven and earth, which continuously penetrated into Zhiming''s body.


    Two people join hands, Ning Chen body, broken abnormal body began to quickly repair, bone remodeling, blood countercurrent.


    At this moment, the immortal body shows its power. No matter how much damage it is, it will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, it will recover as before.


    "High priest."


    The moon god stops, and his beautiful face is full of worry.


    "Xianchang, wake up."


    The little gourd reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and sobbed.


    In front of them, in their calling, Ning Chen''s eyes slowly open, empty and silent, so that people can''t see any human feelings."High priest."


    Seeing the man in front of him wake up, the moon god''s face is full of joy. Just as he is about to speak, he looks suddenly stunned.


    Eyes of the high priest!


    "Immortal, you scared me to death."


    The little gourd rushed up and Taotao burst into tears.


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat the head of small gourd, light voice way.


    Little gourd raised his head and said, "really?"


    "Really."


    Ning Chen nods, on the face forcibly reveals a smile, way.


    Xiaohulu is innocent, and can''t see any fake. She nods at ease and flies back to the God''s Forbidden City.


    "Your eyes, high priest?"


    The moon god looked at the empty eyes of the white haired young man in front of him. He was extremely sad and asked.


    "Not in the way."


    Ning Chen got up and said calmly, "I can''t see it. For practitioners like us, it doesn''t matter whether they have eyes or not."


    The moon god clenches her hands tightly, and her eyes are full of sadness.


    How can it be all the same? Although the practitioners can distinguish things according to their divine awareness and hearing, no matter how powerful their divine awareness and hearing are, they can not replace their eyes.


    Eyes are the only thing that can distinguish the color of the world. Without them, there will be no light in the world.


    "God of the moon, thank you for coming to save me. People in the divine world can''t come down to earth. You''d better go back quickly, or your soul power will be seriously wasted." Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the moon god in front of them and said with a smile.


    The moon god''s face was struggling. After a moment, he nodded and said, "then you will return to the divine world as soon as possible."


    "I''ll go back when things are done in the world." Ning Chen face still takes smile, way.


    The moon god nodded and sighed in his heart. Without saying more, he left first.


    That girl, three souls all have no, even if have not dead medicine, all have been impossible to bring the dead back to life again.


    Ning Chen stood in front of the palace and watched the moon god leave. For a long time, he turned and hugged aman lying on the ground and walked away.


    In the next hundred years, no matter in the divine world or in the human world, no one has ever seen Ning Chen, as if the world evaporated and disappeared completely.


    For a hundred years, in the city of Jinxi, the red Luan star, the owner of Xiaoyue has been waiting patiently for a moment.


    He knew that the magistrate would come.


    As long as you know your destiny, you are still alive.


    He is cunning, insidious and full of intrigues. However, he is extremely committed and will do it after a word.


    In the starry sky, one by one vast star field rises and falls. A hundred years later, Ning Chen and aman have traveled all over the starry sky. A hundred years later, Ning Chen returns to the nameless Palace at the end of the starry field.


    A hundred years later, Ning Chen''s breath became more terrible, white hair flying, like a demon.


    In front of the palace, Ning Chen walks out, his sword will spread, and the main hall behind him disintegrates quickly.


    The terrible pressure of the sword is more powerful than a hundred years ago. Ning Chen, who has lost his light, has made great progress in the cultivation of the sword, almost taking that crucial step.


    In a hundred years, Ning Chen''s sword has become more pure. The sword has the utmost intention, and it can only be completely destroyed.


    In the main hall, Ning Chen''s back is bound with a bottle of blue coffin, and all things are destroyed by his steps.


    Not long ago, Ning Chen came in front of the thunder sea, pressing forward with his sword and breaking the thunder.


    Collapse scattered thunder, Ning Chen continue to come forward, plain clothes white hair, not stained with dust.


    When aman had an accident here, even the three souls disappeared completely, leaving only the body. Ning Chen practiced for a hundred years and killed him again.


    With the sword of destruction, the thunder is scattered all over the sky. It''s hard to hurt your life.


    At the end of the thunder sea, a hall appeared. On the hall, three thrones appeared. On the throne, there was one person sitting.


    The breath of the three is very strong. Even if it''s just the soul mark, it''s not as much as the real strong in the fifth realm.


    Ning Chen came, empty eyes swept three people, without saying a word, put down the coffin on his back, waving his sword.


    "If you pass the test, you will be passed on by my da Kun sword sect."


    On the throne, one spoke and said quietly.


    "No need!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, "I come here, just to kill you all!"


    The words sound down, rather Chen body move, Jue Xian sharp light eyes, cut to three people.


    Three peerless masters of Dakun sword sect saw this and immediately blocked each other.


    However, the sword of knowing one''s fate is not what it used to be.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, Jue Xian is unpredictable. On the sword, blood colored silk threads appear, crisscross, and bind the three people in front.


    The three peerless masters of Dakun sword sect couldn''t avoid it. They were immediately trapped by the bloody silk thread and their moves were restricted.


    The next moment, juexian cut off, hissing, deafening.


    "Eh!"


    The three inheritors of Dakun sword sect snorted and their souls were cut open by the immortal sword.The souls of the three broke up. In an instant, the soul power converged sharply and turned into an ancient sword condensed from the soul power, cutting forward to know their fate.


    Ning Chen doesn''t move at all. On the immortal sword in his hand, the silver brilliance lights up. He knows that I''m going to chop, and I''m going to chop with a sword.


    With a big bang, the ancient sword collapsed and was cut off by mingwo sword.


    The three inheritors of the Da Kun sword sect came out of shape, and their figures suddenly disappeared.


    Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at three people''s soul imprint fade, the facial expression has no any change from beginning to end.


    "Aman, let''s go back to the divine world."


    Ning Chen starts to carry the coffin again and walks towards the direction of hongluan star field.


    Hongluan star domain, Jinxi City, Xiaoyue, the second floor of Chang''an. The owner of Xiaoyue put down his business and said, "hongluan, pack up, we''re leaving."


    PS: tomorrow, I''ll add more. I''ll read in a civilized way. Don''t, don''t, don''t scold the author


    ###Chapter 1461-1462 the way to life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    In the ancient land of worshipping the moon, Ning Chen comes with the owner of Xiaoyue and hongluan. Under the public''s attention, he flies to the divine world again.


    In the rising sun palace, the moon god lights up the way for the three and leads them up.


    Half a month later, in front of the Xuri temple, Ning Chen and his wife came to express their thanks. They didn''t stay long and left each other.


    Xiaoyue Louzhu and hongluan go directly to Zhongtian realm. Ning Chen doesn''t go with them, but chooses to go to the Western Buddhist realm.


    In the Western Buddhist world, the Buddha sits on the Buddha''s lotus in Xumi''s Foshan.


    On this day, in front of Foshan, the figure with white hair and plain clothes is stepping forward, covered with wind and frost, more vicissitudes than a hundred years ago.


    "I''ve seen the devil."


    Foshan, ningchen salute, road.


    "No need to be polite."


    Demon Zun got up, looked at the man in front of him and said, "it''s hard."


    "What should be done." Ning Chen responds.


    "The divine world has been peaceful for a hundred years. We should not worry about the disaster of heaven and earth for the time being." The devil said with a smile.


    "If it''s useful, then I can concentrate on my own business." Ning Chen calm way.


    "You''ve had a lot of vicissitudes in the past 100 years." Demon Zun looked at the former''s disgraced eyes and sighed.


    "People will grow old, and we are no exception. Even if we can keep our appearance, we can''t wash away the breath of years." Ning Chen looks calm way.


    The demon lord nodded gently, looked at the coffin on the front man''s back and asked, "your relatives?"


    "Dear." Ning Chen nodded his head.


    "What''s the matter? May I have a look?" Demon Zun Mou son tiny MI, ask a way.


    Ning Chen is silent, put down the green coffin on his back and open the coffin with a wave.


    The devil came forward and looked at the girl in the coffin. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Three souls lost?" The demon Zun coagulates a voice way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "when I found her in an ancient relic, she was already like this."


    "Strange."


    The devil took a look, lifted his right hand lightly, and a steady stream of evil Qi fell into the green coffin to explore the situation of the woman.


    Ning Chen stands at one side, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "why not?"


    "No matter man, God or Buddha, even if they die, the three spirits and seven spirits will not disappear. It''s so strange that this girl lost all her three spirits and seven spirits." The demon Zun coagulates a voice way.


    Ning Chen''s facial expression sinks, way, "the devil Zun''s meaning is, the death of a man, have a secret."


    "Perhaps the girl is not dead."


    The devil said seriously, "maybe this girl has encountered an irresistible danger. Therefore, the spirit takes the initiative to leave her body to avoid the disaster. Only in this way can we explain this strange phenomenon."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression is one shock, way, "the words of demon Zun, can have assurance?"


    "More than 90 percent."


    The demon Master said, "even if someone has the skill of soul binding, it''s impossible for him to extract other people''s three spirits and seven Spirits without leaving any soul fragments. In this girl''s body, the three spirits and seven Spirits completely disappear. It''s very likely that he took the initiative to do it."


    Ning Chen once heard of, carry up green coffin, turn round and then want to leave.


    "Where are you going?" The devil opens a way.


    "On earth." Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    The devil is right, so-called care is chaos, this young man has always been rational, how to meet the girl''s things, so reckless.


    Ning Chen stops a pace, the facial expression coagulates heavy way, "three soul leave a body, very easy to have an accident, I must find her as soon as possible."


    "You have lived in the world for a hundred years, but you have found her."


    Demon Zun said in a deep voice, "what you need to do now is to protect her body. As long as her body is intact, you will have a chance to find her."


    Ning Chen turns around and respectfully salutes the person in front of him and says, "please help me."


    "In ancient times, there was a hell in the three realms. After mortals died, there would be ghosts in the hell to arrest their souls, bring them into the hell, and strengthen the power of the hell. However, after the ancient times, the hell was destroyed, and mortal souls could not enter the hell. Soon, they would die and return to heaven and earth. However, this girl is a practitioner, and the strength of the spirit is far stronger than that of mortals, even if the spirit is separated from the body for a short time Besides, without the bondage of the physical body, the spirit is no longer restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and can reach all the three realms, even the places where the gods can''t go. " Demon Zun explained patiently.


    "The devil''s consciousness is that the spirit of aman may no longer be in the world." Ningchenning Shinto.


    "It''s possible."


    The Demon Lord said calmly, "now, for a girl named aman, the three realms are the same. No one knows where she has gone."


    "Is there any way to summon the spirit of aman to the divine world?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "I''m not good at evocation."


    As he spoke, the devil looked to the north of the divine world and continued, "the Shuiyun family in the North knows more about the spirit than any other forces. Maybe you can go to consult the empress."Empress?


    That crazy woman?


    Hear empress two people, rather Chen eyebrow can''t help but wrinkling.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the empress. However, the Shuiyun empress did have something extraordinary. In the last battle, he and the emperor obviously hit her hard. For some reason, the crazy woman suddenly recovered. He still hasn''t figured out the reason.


    There are many enmities between them. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to ask that crazy woman.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ning Chen thanks and walks towards the north.


    The demon Zun looks at the figure of the former leaving, with a faint smile.


    Everyone has his weakness. It seems that this young man''s weakness is love.


    However, it is not easy to get help from Shuiyun empress.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor in the north, eight heavenly daughters stand in the main hall. On the main hall, behind the curtain, Shuiyun lady is half lying on the bed. Her beautiful face is fascinating.


    At that time, the Phoenix broke through the air and flew towards the imperial palace.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, the empress felt that her eyes slowly opened and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Here comes little Phoenix.


    Not long ago, in front of Shuiyun emperor palace, Ning Chen came down from the sky, carrying a green coffin and walking forward step by step.


    "Younger Ning Chen, please see the empress."


    In front of the gate of the Imperial Palace, Ning Chen saluted and looked respectful.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, a heavenly daughter heard the voice outside, and her face showed a different color.


    Did the young man deliver it himself?


    "Empress, let him in?"


    A cloud sky girl asked.


    "No hurry."


    After the curtain, the empress beamed and said, "let him stand outside the hall for a while."


    With that, the empress closed her eyes and continued to close her eyes.


    Below, a heavenly daughter looks at each other. Does the empress want revenge?


    Outside the palace of Shuiyun emperor, Ning Chen stood there quietly waiting, without any anxiety.


    People have to bow under the eaves, Ning Chen knows this truth better than anyone else, so he has been psychologically prepared before he comes.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, over Shuiyun Imperial Palace, there was heavy thunder, dark clouds covered the sky, and torrential rain.


    In the heavy rain, Ning Chen''s clothes were soon soaked, but he didn''t use his divine power to stop them.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, eight Shuiyun heavenly girls feel the pouring rain outside and show strange colors.


    How can it rain suddenly here in Shuiyun palace?


    The eyes of all the heavenly girls all looked at the empress behind the curtain, and their hearts were clear.


    With the cultivation of the empress, we can influence the climate of one side of the world. This rain is really timely.


    Outside Shuiyun emperor''s palace, it rained heavily for ten days. Ning Chen also stood in the rain for ten days.


    Rain wet white hair, soaked in plain clothes, Ning Chen from the beginning to the end, but did not leave half a step.


    "Kneel down!"


    At this time, the emperor palace, a lazy voice sounded, light way.


    In the heavy rain, Ning Chen knelt down in silence.


    Knowing the fate of life, do not yield to fate, do not bend to power, clank pride, man and God can learn.


    However, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s Palace today, Ning Chen knelt down without hesitation.


    This kneeling, so long, no one dares to believe.


    In the Western Buddhist world, on Xumi Foshan, the Demon Lord looked at the north, waited for ten years, and said, "the female emperor, you have to forgive and forgive."


    In Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress heard the words and said with a faint smile, "I don''t need to worry about the matter in the north."


    On Foshan, the devil sighed softly. This time, he was powerless.


    Shuiyun''s mood is always unpredictable. It''s not easy to get help from the empress. It depends on how determined Ning Chen is to save people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    In the north, around Shuiyun palace, it rained heavily for ten years, and Ning Chen knelt in front of the palace for ten years.


    For ten years, Ning Chen never got up for a moment and never said a word.


    For practitioners, ten years is not too long, but who can kneel down in front of others for ten years.


    This kind of humiliation is hard for ordinary people to bear, let alone a proud man.


    However, such humiliation, rather Chen is to bear down, forced to kneel in front of the imperial palace for ten years.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, the eight Shuiyun heavenly daughters were all silent. They thought that the young man would not be able to bear the humiliation and left angrily. They never thought that he would still kneel here after ten years.


    In front of the Imperial Palace, in the pouring rain, Ning Chen kneels there, his empty eyes can''t see a trace of brilliance, cold and nihilistic.


    Ten years ago, although Ning Chen recovered a life, he lost the light forever.


    If you don''t destroy the body, you can repair any wound, but you can''t repair the wound of the spirit.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care about it, just as he doesn''t care about kneeling in front of the imperial palace for ten years.


    As long as he can call back the soul of aman, even if he kneels for another 100 years, he will have no regrets.


    "Come in."


    At this time, Shuiyun emperor palace, the voice of the empress came out, calm way.


    The words fell, the heavy rain suddenly stopped, the dark clouds dispersed and the sky cleared up.


    "Thank you, empress."


    In front of the Imperial Palace, Ning Chen respectfully salutes and gets up to walk towards the front hall.


    In the palace of Shuiyun emperor, Ning Chen steps forward. On the main hall, the curtain covers the figure of the female emperor. Only the fierce and unusual emperor Wei makes people dare not be presumptuous.


    "I''ve seen the empress."


    Ning Chen salutes with a respectful look.


    On the main hall, the curtain rises, the empress steps out, looks at the young man of his highness, and says calmly, "come on, what''s the matter here?"


    Ning Chen put down the coffin on his back, stretched out his hand to push it open, and said in a soft voice, "I''m here to ask the empress to call back the soul of aman."


    The empress stepped forward and looked at the green coffin. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Three souls lost?


    After observing for a moment, the empress drew back her eyes, put a smile on her gorgeous face and said, "why should I help you?"


    "The empress can put forward her own conditions." Ning Chen respectfully way.


    "Any conditions?" The empress asked with a slightly curved mouth.


    "Any conditions." Ning Chen nods a way.


    The empress looked up and down at the young man in front of her. She had not seen him for a hundred years. He had changed a lot.


    "What if I want your life?" The empress said with a smile.


    "As long as the empress is willing to help aman, the younger generation''s life is the empress''s, but."


    At this point, Ning Chen raised his head, empty eyes looking at Shuiyun female emperor in front of him, and said, "please give me a thousand years. When I finish my mission, I will give my life with both hands."


    "A thousand years, not long."


    The empress said faintly, "I can afford to wait. Well, I will help you this time."


    With that, the empress raised her hand, and the powerful and overbearing Shenyuan filled the whole temple.


    In a flash, the sky above Shuiyun emperor palace was full of strong wind, and the whole world was darkened.


    In the main hall, the figure of the empress slowly flew up, and in front of her body, the green coffin also emptied.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, a majestic voice sounded, spread, spread to the three worlds.


    "The sky is vast, the earth is vast, and people have their own aspirations. The fox and the mouse are holy. The thin society is against the wall. When the thunder comes, who dares to take it.


    He Zhen is a man of long faith. He brings his flesh and blood back to his hometown. He is always ashamed. When will he forget. Heaven cooperates, life and death have a way, this is not a woman, that is not a husband.


    Heart hard Xi Jing water corner, wind and frost full temples Xi rain and snow Luo Ru. Lai Minggong quoted Su Shu, which made the family as old as ever. He said that he would treasure it all the time. "


    "Boom!"


    Over the nine days, the thunderclap continued to fall from the sky. The empress showed the supreme power and made a seal with her hands to summon the souls of the dead.


    At the same time, in the unknown territory, a girl''s body trembled slightly, her eyes looked into the distance, and her face was confused.


    "Ning Chen."


    One hundred years after the spirit was separated from the body, aman''s consciousness gradually became confused. Only this name is engraved into the soul and will never be forgotten.


    In the northern part of the divine realm, the empress summoned her soul, and her whole body was driven to the limit. In the whole northern realm, a huge spiritual vortex appeared, and the souls of thousands of creatures came from all directions like a sea, hoping to take the opportunity to attach themselves to rebirth.


    In the center of the whirlpool, the female emperor''s body is full of light, blocking all spirits and continuing to summon the souls of the dead.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many souls gather over the Northern Territory. However, the soul of aman never appears.


    Ten days, the whole ten days, the soul of the deceased did not return, the look of the empress also gradually sank.


    Below, Ning Chen empty eyes looking at the sky, has been unable to feel the breath of a man, the heart is also more and more heavy."Big sky green lamp!"


    As time approached, the empress gave a deep drink and raised her hand to pour the yuan. The supreme cultivation burst out and condensed the blue lantern.


    At this moment, in the coffin, a drop of blood flew out of aman''s heart, turned into a wick, and ignited the guiding flame.


    "Scatter!"


    The empress waved her hand, and the aura whirlpool swung away, which directly shocked all the thousands of creatures gathered.


    In the void, the figure of the empress who lit the great azure lamp came down from the sky, waved her hand to cover the coffin, looked at the white haired young man in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "if this lady''s great azure lamp can be lit, it means that her spirit still exists in this world, but I don''t know why it can''t come. All I can do is to find her spirit by my own strength ¡£¡±


    Ning Chen smell speech, look a shock, toward in front of Shuiyun empress respectful line of a gift, way, "thank empress help."


    "No, just remember your promise."


    The empress waved her hand and sent out the green lamp. She said calmly, "this green lamp will guide you to find her spirit. Remember that if the green lamp does not go out, the spirit will not go out. If the green lamp goes out, it means that she has lost her soul."


    Ning Chen took the lamp and nodded. He tied the coffin on his back and walked out of the palace.


    In the palace of the emperor, the eight women of Shuiyun looked at the back of the former, and their faces turned pale.


    "Empress, is that girl still alive?" A water cloud heavenly daughter opens her mouth and inquires.


    "Alive."


    The empress said calmly, "however, the situation is not too second. If you don''t enter the heaven, the spirit will not be able to achieve the unity of heaven and man. If you leave the body for a long time, you may lose your soul at any time. Just now, the big sky green lamp, the flame is not too bright, which means that the girl''s spirit has begun to appear unstable signs. You must find it as soon as possible."


    Over the Northern Territory, the Phoenix flies by at a high speed, and the Phoenix spreads its wings and soars up to 90000 Li.


    Under the guidance of the blue light in the sky, Ning Chen goes forward with great speed to find the spirit of aman.


    Above the divine world, heaven and earth are limitless. Ning Chen''s figure flies out and sweeps toward the distant sky.


    The sky of separation and reunion, the nine fold sky of separation and reunion, the phoenix flying across the whole separation and reunion sky, flying towards the sky.


    In the day of separation and reunion, in the famous mountain of 100000, Guiling Laozu wakes up from his deep sleep. The terrifying aura of heaven and earth converges from all directions and flows into the shriveled Guiling Laozu''s body.


    In the face of a phoenix that hasn''t appeared in 100000 years, Guiling''s ancestors gathered all the talents and decided to take the last fight.


    Shouyuan, the master of heaven, is long, but not immortal. Guiliang''s ancestors have lived for endless years, but they are even more afraid of death.


    The temptation of immortality, like the original poison, corrupts the heart of man and God.


    Guiling ancestor was born, nine days above, the wind and cloud frenzy, countless thunder from the sky, roaring down to 100000 mountains.


    The old monster, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, half of his foot has already stepped into the loess. The way of heaven has brought down thunder. He wants to clean up the monster who is reluctant to leave the world.


    In the thunder, Guiling stepped out, dressed in ancient green clothes and haggard face, but it gave people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Tianjing, the real strongest one in Tianjing, is no inferior to the four most powerful ones in the divine world, and the years of life are even more important.


    In this world, a long life is capital. In the day of separation and reunion, all the supreme beings, who are also in the heaven, feel the terrible pressure from the 100000 mountains, and their faces turn pale.


    Guiling''s strength is stronger than ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, Guiling, who is about to run out of Shouyuan, has made another breakthrough.


    Every era has its own pride, and the ancestor of Guiling is the strongest, or even none, in the past 100000 years.


    One hundred thousand mountains are also the place where the whole heaven is separated and closed. However, all the heavens are supreme and dare not easily set foot on them.


    Nine days up, Ning Chen also felt the terrible pressure from afar, without any stay, and continued to move towards the outside of the sky.


    The flame of Da Tian Qing Deng is getting weaker and weaker. He must find the spirit of aman as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Among the 100000 mountains, the thunderbolt destroyed almost half of them. However, the Guiling ancestor stepped forward step by step, and his breath became more and more amazing.


    Ten breath, ten steps, ten steps between, turtle spirit ancestor cultivation gradually restored to the peak, the terror of abnormal pressure, quickly covered the whole clutch heaven.


    On the void, Ning Chen feels and looks down.


    No, it''s for him!


    At this moment, on the earth below, a giant statue of turtle spirit appeared, just like the Xuanwu of ancient times, but it was somewhat different.


    It is well known that the tortoise has a long life. According to legend, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was a tortoise. Later, it was cultivated to heaven and became the supreme emperor.


    However, in the long years, even though he lived as long as a turtle, his ancestors also exhausted his life and died.


    At present, the Phoenix was born, Guiliang ancestors have spared no effort, decided to fight.


    Heaven and earth, tortoise, Phoenix, the two gods formal confrontation, the terror of the pressure surge, constant impact.In the sky, Ning Chen''s figure is very heavy, just like a mountain of ten thousand jin, which is hard to move forward.


    The ancestor of Guiling, who is a man of extraordinary cultivation, uses his divine power to stop the Phoenix from leaving.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, his right hand empty grip, Jue Xian showed up.


    In ancient times, the fierce sword was very powerful. All of a sudden, endless evil spirit filled the sky and the earth, adding the power of the immortal sword.


    "Boom!"


    Two forces shock again, the aftershock shock, on the void, Ning Chen figure suddenly fall down, in the hands of juexian chop to the bottom of the turtle.


    Turtle spirit ancestor look a cold, dry right hand raised, Keng ran took the sword.


    With the impact of the body and artifact, the violent air current was turbulent, and the preemptive figure of Ning Chen disappeared in an instant, and swept to the Guiling ancestor''s back.


    The merciless sword is cruel and fierce. His eyes are blind, but Ning Chen''s heart is not blind. The immortal sword in his hand is like the most accurate weapon to kill people. His moves are inseparable from his opponent''s vital points.


    Rumbling vibration, constantly sounded, 100000 mountains, two people fighting, a mountain was destroyed by the afterwave, boulders flying, smashing out one huge pit after another.


    Over the past hundred years, the cultivation of Ning Chen''s sword has gone a step further than in the past, and completely turned into a sword of killing.


    Pure killing Kendo, not mixed with any impurities, Ning Chen hands, ruthless and merciless, the potential to kill in front of heaven.


    On the other hand, Guiling''s ancestors are extremely good at cultivation. They all have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. When they fight each other, they are divided into yin and Yang.


    The strongest sword, the strongest God, two people fight, who have no mercy.


    "Your sword is too soft and weak!"


    In the ten moves of fighting, Guiling Laozu grabs juexian sword and slaps Zhiming''s chest with his backhand.


    The most powerful man in heaven has an amazing power. Ning Chen takes a step back to avoid the former. He cuts the juexian sword in his hand and takes back the control of the sword.


    Turtle spirit old ancestor frowned, released juexian sword, raised yuan na Qi, a fierce hand, and blasted out again.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    The palm strength is close to the front, Ning Chen steps, calms down, cuts out with one sword, shakes hard to move.


    The sword palms fight head-on, and the fierce collision sounds. The sharp edge of the immortal sword directly cuts away the palm power of Guiling''s ancestor and continues to move forward.


    The Guiling ancestor''s face sank, and his figure flashed by to avoid the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    As the sword passed by, a peak in the rear of GUI Ling''s ancestors was directly flattened by Ning Chen''s sword. The shocking power shocked people''s hearts.


    The mountains and rivers in the rear are rumbling and shaking, the mountains are collapsing and the ground is sinking, and the Guiling ancestor feels it, and his face sinks completely.


    The strength of this young man is shocking.


    Not into the realm of heaven, but has not lost the supreme strength of the realm of heaven, let him think of his youth.


    "Tianxuan eight gates!"


    Facing the amazing swordsman in front of him, Guiling didn''t dare to hide his moves. He drank deeply and opened the first eight gates of martial arts.


    At this moment, in the war situation, eight visions appeared. Under their feet, a huge astrolabe appeared. The astrolabe turned and touched the source of heaven and earth.


    Around them, eight ancient gates appeared, and inside each gate, there was a frightening awe.


    Eight door vision center, Ning Chen look congealed, although the eyes can''t see, but can feel the terrible pressure around.


    Never seen before, Ning Chen dare not be careless, the hands of the absolute immortal into the earth, divine power burst out, to break the divine array.


    "This is not an array!"


    The voice of the words, turtle spirit old Zhu figure disappeared, instant swept to Zhiming before, a fierce hand shot.


    Ningchen feet instant retreat, but still half a step late, mouth a dull hum, exit three steps.


    Drip of blood, dyed red plain clothes, Ning Chen brow light wrinkle, hand wipe off mouth blood.


    Old but not dead is a thief. This old monster really has some skills.


    "Come again!"


    In his whole life, he was afraid of anyone. Ning Chen gave a deep drink, and his figure flashed by. At the same speed, he came to Guiling''s father.


    Juexian chop, fast as lightning, but see this moment, Guiling ancestor figure again news, no sound.


    In a flash, in a gate behind Ning Chen, Guiling''s father appeared, with thunder all over his body and a blow.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the body side pass, but still half a step late, thunder brush body, bring out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    The immortal body shows its power. Ning Chen''s injured body is quickly repaired, and his brow is wrinkled again.


    The law of space?


    Yes, but not so much. What''s the matter with the thunder power?


    "Nirvana


    In order to verify the doubts in his heart, Ning Chen''s immortal sword crosses the air, and his endless sword Qi breaks through the air. It turns into a sword flow and cuts the ancestor of Guiling in the front.


    It''s an amazing move. It''s powerful enough to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, blocking all the dodging space of Guiling ancestors.


    Guiling Laozu sneered and retreated into the rear gate.


    "Nirvana


    After a sword, a sword rises again, Ning Chen''s whole body, sword Qi encircles, cuts to seven gates respectively.Rumbling vibration, sounded again, sword gas into the seven gates, disappeared.


    In the amazing scene, seven gates were blocked by sword Qi. In the only gate that was not affected, Guiling''s figure was swept out, surrounded by flames, and photographed with an earth shaking hand.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ning Chen looks back, empty eyes looking at the tortoise spirit ancestor, sword Ning true yuan, a sword cut in the past.


    The sword, which cuts the sky and the earth, is very powerful. The two forces collide, and the violent air current is surging, which kills them.


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, Ning Chen figure back half step, steady body.


    With the separation and reunion of heaven and the hundred thousand mountains, the war became white hot in an all-round way. Ning chenjing stood in the war situation with a cold look.


    Now, he can basically confirm that each of the eight gates represents a kind of original power, and the old monster can use its power at will, or enter it to avoid disaster.


    However, the same kind of power, can not be used continuously Tianji City, martial arts school, white haired Ning Chen, young people in green around into it.


    In the martial arts management, the shouts came one after another. On the challenge arena, two strong men fought fiercely, waving like rain to wet the challenge arena.


    Under the stage, a warrior called out to cheer for them.


    In the rear, Ning Chen feels the battle on the stage and frowns lightly.


    "Are they what you call warriors?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Well."


    The boy in green nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Chen''s face shows the color of disappointment, these people are just a little Kung Fu, ordinary people, far from martial arts.


    In the challenge arena, a man picked up his opponent and threw him down.


    "Who else is there?"


    The man looked at the people below and yelled angrily.


    Under the stage, people were silent and did not dare to reply.


    "I''ll do it."


    Behind, Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    With one word, they turned to look at the young man with white hair behind them, looking surprised.


    "Blind man?"


    Seeing the young man''s godless eyes, they wondered.


    Ning Chen steps forward and jumps into the challenge arena.


    "Blind man, are you up to die?" The man looked at the man in front of him and said sarcastically.


    "Please


    Ning Chen didn''t care about the words of the former, looking calm.


    The man is cold hum, bared upper body, way, "come on, somebody else says I bully a blind man, I let you three moves."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, one step step step out, the figure sweeps to the man body front, quick let a person hard to see.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen makes a hand and directly blows the man in front of him.


    The shocking scene, the audience did not even react, the battle is over.


    "What happened?"


    The audience looked at each other and didn''t see what was going on.


    On the second floor of Wuguan, in each box, the steward of Wuguan saw the situation below and looked the same.


    "Yes."


    In the challenge arena, Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked down and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Under the stage, the man got up in confusion and said angrily, "another round!"


    On the stage, Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "can."


    The man went to the challenge arena. This time, he didn''t dare to be careless and concentrated.


    "Are you ready?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Come on!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen nodded and stepped lightly. He swept to the man''s body faster than the previous time. With one blow, he flew out again in the same position.


    With a thump, the man fell to the ground and fell on all fours.


    "Yes." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "See?"


    On the second floor of the martial arts school, a steward looked at the master of the martial arts school behind him and said in a deep voice.


    "No


    A martial arts master shook his head and looked heavy.


    I just saw the young man disappear, and the man flew out. The speed was amazing.


    "Is it an immortal from heaven?" The steward said in a voice.


    "Yu Hong, try him again."


    A steward opened his mouth, looked at the man behind him and said.


    "Yes


    Yu Hong nodded, turned and walked downstairs.


    Around the challenge arena, people were surprised to see the warrior in black walking down the second floor.


    Yu Hong, Tong martial arts school (PS: add one change to the monthly ticket of the circle leader)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "This is the map to heaven. According to the guide on the map, you can get to heaven. However, it''s a long way to heaven. I hope you can be prepared." Picking star upstairs, the Lord of heaven looked at the young man in front of him and told him.


    "I understand. Thank you, master."


    Ning Chen came forward, took the scroll, respectfully a gift, way, "I leave."


    "Be careful all the way." The Lord of heaven reminds us.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not stay, went to pick Star building, jump, jump down the pick Star building.


    On the ground, yao ji waited patiently, waiting to see Ning Chen''s figure, and her face looked happy.


    Ning Chen walked forward and handed the sheepskin roll to the woman in front of him. He said, "go to heaven."


    Yao ji opened the map, and when she saw the detailed instructions on the map, she looked slightly solidified.


    This is actually a map to heaven.


    The location of heaven is mysterious in the whole godless world. Ordinary people are not qualified to know it. Only those who are as strong as immortals can know the location of heaven.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen said a, longitudinal horse leaves.


    Yao ji reacted and followed.


    The location of Tianyu is very far away from Yunxiao Tiancheng. They drive their horses forward and dare not delay for a moment.


    In the star picking Pavilion, the Lord of Tianfu sighs at the figure of the two people.


    Many years later, he met a man who wanted to leave the godless world.


    However, it is not so easy to leave this exiled place abandoned by heaven and earth.


    It''s amazing. Atheism has been tried for tens of thousands of years, but it can''t be done, not to mention this young man.


    On the continent of wushenjie, the two men galloped with their horses. Only when the horses were tired would they stop to rest.


    The horse, who has been on the road for a hundred days, can''t bear this kind of consumption and is tired to the ground.


    In front of the horse, Ning Chen looks at the East, and his face is dark.


    If we go on like this, we still don''t know when we can reach the sky.


    Thinking for a long time, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the woman behind him, calmly saying, "yao ji, I''ll carry you."


    Yao ji smell speech, look a Zheng, didn''t respond to come over how to return a responsibility.


    "You show me the way."


    Ning Chen goes up, dun next body, opening a way.


    He has to get to heaven as soon as possible.


    Yao ji hesitated for a moment, put her hands around her neck and bent over.


    Ning Chen carries yao ji on his back, steps on his feet and rushes to the East.


    From this day on, yao ji became Ning Chen''s eye, guiding Ning Chen''s way to heaven.


    Ning Chen lost his cultivation, but the strength of his body was still very strong. Every time he jumped up, he was like a bird and swept far away.


    Yao ji pats Ning Chen''s back and feels the wind in her ears. She becomes very happy at this moment.


    She knew that she had to fight for what she wanted, so she would follow him regardless of the woman''s face.


    She found that she was right.


    She doesn''t want to spend her life in mediocrity, even if she dies, she will live a wonderful life.


    Between heaven and earth, Ning Chen carries yao ji on his back and goes forward quickly. Mountains and rivers fall behind him and go away quickly.


    For several months in a row, Ning Chen carries yao ji back and forth between mountains and rivers, thousands of miles a day, fast to the limit.


    In three years, they have traveled many miles. The location of Tianyu is not far away.


    "Young master, there is a colorful cloud there."


    In front of a mountain peak, yao ji pointed to the distance and said excitedly, "the ancient scroll says that where the heaven is, there are often colorful clouds flying. We may have arrived."


    Ning Chen is attentive, don''t stay much, foot a step, jump body to sweep toward front.


    Tianyu, the most mysterious realm of wushenjie, is crisscrossed by iron cables, which fix one side of Shentu on the void.


    On a peak in front of Shenyu, Ning Chen and yao ji rush to stop.


    "Young master, we are here."


    The excited color on yao ji''s face is more and more difficult to conceal, the way, "in front is the heaven!"


    Ning Chen feels the wind between heaven and earth, and judges the position of heaven.


    A moment later, Ning Chen suddenly stepped on his feet and flew forward to the sky like a meteor.


    On the horizon, an immortal felt that he opened his eyes and looked to the West.


    Someone''s in heaven?


    In the south of Tianyu, a huge stone gate is located, which is ancient and majestic, blocking the pace of intruders.


    Ning Chen carries Yao Ji to come, has not stepped into the stone gate, then was stopped.


    "Who dares to intrude into heaven?"


    One of the generals came forward to block the way, the rear of the generals, and the 100 heavenly soldiers were fully armed with a look of vigilance.


    "I''m here to see atheism. I hope you can inform me." Ning Chen looks peaceful way.


    "Atheist adults are you can see each other, not to retreat!" The day will refuse directly, cold voice way."I really have something very important to do. I hope you can inform me. Thank you very much." Ning Chen patience, said again.


    "Get out of here, don''t you understand what you just said?" It will be cold.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, and his few patience finally ran out, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    He is not a patient man.


    "Offend!"


    With a sound of offending, Ning Chen''s figure moves in a flash, and his right hand coagulates his sword finger. He points, strokes, splits, and cuts. In a flash, he puts all the soldiers to the ground.


    On Ning Chen''s back, the excited color on yao ji''s face is hard to suppress. Women worship heroes, both ancient and modern, and she is no exception.


    Ning Chen didn''t enter the stone gate and rushed to the front.


    "Young master, do you know where the atheist is?" Yao ji asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Chen calm answer way, "hit to ask to know."


    Two people fast forward, heaven, a fairy feeling, swept out of the palace, hand to stop.


    Among all the immortals, a middle-aged man with a sword was the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the corner of the mouth is slightly curved, is really short of what to send what.


    The two figures crisscross. Ning Chen raises his hand and clasps the middle-aged man''s sword hand. He goes into the white blade empty handed and takes away the ancient sword from the man.


    "Yes."


    The voice of clothing silk crack rings out, Ning Chen a sword will man''s clothes split, Millicent between, avoid the key.


    The middle-aged man''s trousers fell down. Yao ji quickly covered her eyes to avoid polluting them.


    "Damn it


    The middle-aged man grabbed his trousers and his face was shocked and angry.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care and continues to sweep forward.


    Front, ten immortals join hands to attack, Ning Chen listen to the wind, a sword in hand, dare to block hundred husband.


    In the sky, Ning Chen shows amazing fighting power. Even if his accomplishments are lost and his eyes are not bright, he will not be afraid of anyone by his sword.


    After counting the rest, all the ten immortals were knocked down to the ground, their clothes were broken, and their bodies were blue and purple.


    "Young master, you are so good." Yao Ji said excitedly.


    "Guide the way." Ning Chen light way.


    Yao ji looked ahead and said, "there is a big palace ahead. It looks much more magnificent than other palaces. Will atheism be in it?"


    Ning Chen congmou, way, "go to see first."


    With that, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept forward quickly.


    No temple, the most majestic building in heaven, Ning Chen broke in with Yao Ji on his back, and knocked down countless immortals and generals along the way.


    This is abandoned by heaven and earth. The fairies of the strongest have only the strength of the world of mortals. Kings and emperors are not common.


    Ning Chen once had the strength comparable to the supreme realm of heaven. Even if the tiger is down and the sun is down, it''s only a matter of hand to clean up these immortals.


    In front of Wushen temple, Ning Chen passes by with Yao Ji on his back and rushes into it.


    Empty without temple, quiet abnormal, yao ji guide the way, Ning Chen walk in it, look alert.


    Entering this temple, the other side can feel a huge breath. It''s amazing that the supreme realm of heaven in the divine world is not so much.


    It''s a terrible gift of atheism to be able to cultivate so much in this exile.


    Ning Chen forward, suddenly, stop.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Yao ji face dew don''t understand a way.


    "Here she comes." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    At the end of the hall, the sound of footsteps sounded, not urgent, not slow.


    At this moment, yao ji''s heart suddenly jumped, feeling a pressure of unspeakable.


    "It''s impolite of you to intrude into heaven."


    Between the words, at the end of the hall, a woman in silver armor stepped forward, her long hair falling down, and her heroic posture was extraordinary.


    "Woman!"


    Yao ji''s face was shocked when she saw the visitor. Is the famous atheist a woman?


    "What about women? Must a warrior be a man? " Atheism looks at two people, light way.


    "I''ve seen atheism in Xia ningchen."


    Ning Chen put yao ji down, empty eyes looking at the people in front of him, politely saluted, "it''s a helpless move to intrude into heaven, and I hope atheism can forgive me."


    At this time, two people behind, a fairy swept into, ready to capture two people.


    Ning Chen brow light wrinkly, clench the sword in the hand, on time at any time hand.


    "You step back!"


    Atheism speak, light way.


    "Atheist Lord!"


    A young fairy opened his mouth and said in an urgent voice.


    "Back off!"


    Atheism looked cold and said again.


    This time, none of the immortals dared to say more and retreated.


    No temple, all retreat, only three people left, Ning Chen looked at the eyes of no god world first strong, said, "I come here, is something to ask, if you offend, I apologize to you."Words sound falls, rather Chen again respectful a gift, in order to show apology.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Atheism also did not do more care, light way.


    "I want to leave this world, and I hope atheism can guide me." Ning Chen straightens up and explains his intention.


    "Out of this world?"


    Atheism smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "do you know what you are saying?"


    "It''s clear to me."


    Ning Chen calm way, "I want to leave here."


    "No way."


    Atheism look cold, way, "this exile place, the law of heaven and earth is different, other places, no one can leave, you''d better die this heart."


    "If so, why do you keep trying?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    Atheism shakes and clenches.


    "I''ve been to a similar place, but it''s the first time I''ve seen atheism in a place like the apotheosis, where cultivation and divine knowledge are completely suppressed. Your cultivation has reached heaven, and you still can''t leave here?" Ning Chen is a color to ask a way.


    "You''re not from this world?"


    Atheism hears words, eyes burst out dazzling brilliance, Tao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    In the temple of no God, Ning Chen said that the whole body of atheism fluctuates, and the strong pressure diffuses, which makes it hard for people to breathe.


    Feeling the change of the woman''s mind in front of her, Ning Chen was stunned and frowned, "yes, why not?"


    Atheism looks at the young man in front of him. After watching for a moment, he suddenly laughs, so crazy.


    Thirty thousand years, finally.


    "Do you know why I created heaven and taught the cultivation methods widely?"


    After a long time, the laughter stopped. Atheism looked at the young man with white hair in front of him, and his eyes flashed across the way. "I want to leave this world. Unfortunately, no matter how hard I practice, it''s futile."


    As he spoke, atheism turned over with his left hand. Suddenly, on the void, a roll of ancient books shining with silver light came down from the sky. Under the pressure of the mighty immortal power, it was no inferior to any artifact in the divine world.


    Ning Chen has a feeling and looks alert.


    Not really!


    "Here are two choices for you, (PS: add 2 to the monthly ticket of the circle leader)


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "What can you see with your eyes that can no longer see? Light, joke!"


    On the ruins of the temple of no God, the air of atheism in heaven keeps rising. Looking at the white haired young people ahead, he sneers.


    "Although I can''t see the light, I can still feel the warmth of the world. Atheism, do you really feel nothing?"


    As he spoke, Ning Chen came forward step by step, and his whole body was full of sword spirit.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Atheism does not want to argue any more. With a cold hum, his hands incline to the yuan. Around him, there are silver streamers, which immediately turn into waves and rush forward.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and the ancient sword cuts it down. It seems like an ordinary sword, but it has the power of splitting the sky and the sea.


    The silver waves are directly cut open by the sword light. Ning Chen walks among them, and his sword spirit keeps climbing.


    Sword pressure, pure sword pressure, without any impurities. After losing everything, Ning Chen''s sword becomes more pure.


    No sense, no sense, no my sword, only destruction, ningchen foot, where, vitality destroyed.


    The beginning of sword is killing.


    Atheism feels the astonishing changes of the former, the end of the mind comes, the killing God falls, atheism spreads all over the body, and the laws of heaven and earth collapse rapidly around, which makes it hard to bear the destructive power.


    On the other side, Ning Chen''s sword light rises, and the dazzling brilliance runs through the heaven and earth, shining on the dim world.


    "Big sword world!"


    The sword world reappeared, and the meaning of the sword was surging. With Ning Chen as the center, the sword pressure spread rapidly and permeated the whole war situation.


    "Sword emperor!"


    The emperor in the sword commands ten thousand swords. In the sword world, Ning Chen''s figure rises slowly, his white hair dances wildly, like a God and a devil.


    The most powerful move is to touch it and win or lose. In the void, the chapter of doomsday and the sword world collide with each other, and the dazzling brilliance bursts out, and the darkness is suddenly scattered.


    In the astonishing impact, the two figures flew out at the same time, the blood spilled and dyed the void red.


    "I can''t be defeated!"


    On the void, the figure of atheism falls down, landing for a moment, and forcibly stabilizes the body.


    She is the Lord of the apotheosis. She is atheist in heaven. How can she be defeated.


    "Drink!"


    Atheism in the mouth of a fury, 30000 years of waiting, just for today, how can she defeat!


    "Atheism, the oracle of heaven."


    When the limit is reached, the limit is broken, and atheism transforms the last Shenyuan. Suddenly, the situation of Jiutian changes dramatically, and the dark clouds block out the sun and block out the last light.


    The theory of godlessness, in the end, is based on God, ironic and sad.


    "Boom!"


    Two people over, thunderclaps, thunderclaps cut through the void, just like the end of the day, shocking.


    In front of him, Ning Chen came down from the sky and felt the more and more powerful pressure around him.


    Victory or defeat is decided. Life and death come first. Ning Chen concentrates on it. He swings the ancient sword in his hand and releases all the meaning of his sword.


    "Sword technique!"


    The sword is full of meaning, and the sky trembles. Where it passes, the heaven and the earth rumble and vibrate, and all the plants and trees fly up. It is completely destroyed by this amazing sword meaning.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, a sword light appeared out of thin air, and quickly flew forward.


    Sword to the limit, endless, endless, ningchen body, thousands of sword disc spin, like a storm, shocking.


    "Nirvana."


    The sword of nirvana is reborn from destruction. Ning Chen steps on it and flies to the void.


    In front of us, atheism also catalyzes the transformation of a body of deities into a huge statue of deities, just like the ancient gods and demons.


    According to the eyes, the gods and Demons and ten thousand swords collided with each other, and the whole heaven and earth collapsed.


    Boom!


    The amazing big bang sounded, in the war situation, the collapsed hall was impacted, and was directly razed to the ground.


    "Eh!"


    A spatter of blood, flying all over the sky, turbulent afterwave, ningchen at the foot of a few steps, mouth red.


    On the other side, the image of gods and Demons collapsed, and atheism flew out and fell on the earth.


    Far away, on the horizon, an immortal saw this scene, his eyes were full of shock.


    Lost! The atheist Lord failed!


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe that in their hearts, the invincible atheism of heaven really failed.


    "How could that be?"


    A young immortal who had just ascended the immortal kingdom could not accept this scene and could not kneel down.


    How can atheism fail!


    Outside the sky, in the collapsing mountains, Ning Chen step by step forward to atheism.


    "You lost."


    Ning Chen raises the sword in the hand and points to the throat of the woman in front of him, light way.


    "I have nothing to say if I succeed in defeat."


    Atheism closed his eyes, regained his composure, and said, "do it.""I won''t kill you."


    Ning Chen calm way, "I want to leave here now."


    Atheism heard the words, opened his eyes, after a short surprise, he returned to his senses and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. No matter how talented you are, it will take at least a thousand years to reach the realm of heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Beyond the realm of heaven, in the collapsing mountains, the atheism of the realm of heaven was defeated and shocked the world.


    Ning Chen came forward with his sword, but the sword in his hand didn''t fall.


    If he wants to leave this world, he still needs this person for the time being.


    "I''ve thought of a way to leave, but I need your help." Ning Chen calm way.


    Atheism smell speech, eyes squint, way, "you are not afraid that I take the opportunity to do things, to prevent you from leaving."


    "Will you?"


    Ning Chen cold voice way, "I stay here, will only be a threat to you, only I left, you are still the master of this square heaven and earth, the only heaven atheism."


    The atheist clenched his hands and said in a cold voice, "let me help you, but let me leave together!"


    "Do you think that the outside world is not as beautiful as you think. Similarly, it is not as bad as you think. I am anxious to go out because I have something important to do. You are different. You were born here. If you leave this world, you may lose yourself completely." Ning Chen light way.


    "I''m going out."


    Atheism said in a deep voice, "even if I die, I want to see the outside world."


    Ning Chen looks back, empty eyes staring at the sky behind him, way, "can!"


    Finish saying, rather Chen foot a tread, toward the sky domain sweep.


    Outside the collapsed Wushen hall, yao ji was surrounded by heavenly soldiers and generals, and her face was full of anxiety.


    Ning Chen came and stepped forward from the encirclement of heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals did not dare to stand in the way, and they did not consciously get out of the way.


    Ning Chen went to Yao Ji and said calmly, "thank you for bringing me here. I may have to leave."


    When Yao Ji heard the speech, she looked shocked and clenched her hands tightly.


    "You said you wanted a chance to get ahead. I''ll give it to you."


    Finish saying, rather Chen stretched out his hand to delimit an arm, the Phoenix blood infects the body of Yao Ji.


    In a flash, yao ji''s body was surrounded by flames, and the Phoenix''s blood quenched her body, building a foundation for all women.


    Ningchen arm, the wound healed quickly, and soon recovered as before.


    "Atheism, I need a cultivation method." Ning Chen looks back and says.


    In the rear, atheism came up in the air and said calmly, "as you wish."


    With that, in front of atheism, the silver fairy roll burst out with dazzling brilliance, and a few silver characters flew out and disappeared into yao ji''s eyebrows.


    Not far away, a few immortals see this scene, the face of envy.


    It''s a great honor for atheists to teach martial arts in person.


    "Young master, are you going to leave?"


    Yao ji endured the burning pain in her body, looked at the young man with white hair in front of her, and whispered.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods a way, "want to leave, I am originally not the person of this square world, come here also just accident, now, must leave."


    "Return it?"


    Yao ji asked with tears in her eyes.


    She knew that she followed the young master for a chance to get ahead, but she was still very reluctant to leave.


    "Practice well."


    Ning Chen didn''t answer directly and said with a smile.


    Maybe, he really won''t come back. It''s an accident to come here. The same accident won''t happen again.


    Yao ji read out the answer from the smile on her face, and she burst into her arms and cried.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and patted the back of the woman in his arms. How gentle was the smile on his face.


    Living too long, he also gradually become numb, however, he still appreciates this girl, at least she knows what she wants.


    In the rear, atheism looked at the scene and fell silent.


    I do not know how much, she has not cried for anyone, perhaps, her heart, and stone has no difference.


    In front of the abandoned hall, atheism quietly waited for two people, not in a hurry.


    She has been waiting for 30000 years, not short of this moment.


    For a long time, yao ji restrained herself from her sadness, raised her head, looked at the white haired young man in front of her, broke her tears into a smile, and said, "young master, have a safe trip."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, turn round to face the rear no God to discuss a way, "begin to prepare, we need to go to this square the highest place in the world."


    "Come with me."


    The atheist nods, the silver light rises all over him, and his figure flies to the East.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat the head of the girl in front of him, and said, "see you later."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, the foot a tread, followed up.


    On the earth without God, two streamers pass one by one, and the speed is very fast.


    They went on day and night towards Tianzhu peak, the highest peak in wushenjie.


    Two days later, on Tianzhu peak, the two figures arrived one after another and stopped.


    "Here is the highest place in the apotheosis."


    Atheism looked at the white haired young man behind him and said.Ning Chen nodded, the law of heaven and earth here is indeed more heavy than other places.


    It seems that, as atheism says, it is not easy to leave this godless world.


    "What can you do?"


    Atheism looks at the person in front of him and says in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, around the world, turbulent air, a dragon gathered to form, coiled between the world.


    Atheism saw this, eyes slightly narrowed, just now she was a little strange, what is the secret, actually can gather the power of heaven and earth in this world.


    "This method, called Qihuang secret skill, was obtained by accident from a destroyed race. With this method, we may be able to leave." Ning Chen calm way.


    The atheist frowned and said, "the sky is 90000 Li high. I have tried it no less than 100 times. When I reach 80000 Li, I will try my best. Although the Qihuang secret skill you mentioned is extraordinary, it is not enough to overcome the law power of the heaven and the earth. Especially in the last 10000 Li, the law power of the heaven and the earth will increase exponentially. If I want to leave, it is no doubt a dream."


    "That''s why I asked you to help."


    Ning Chen raised his head, his empty eyes staring at the sky, and said, "as long as I can go to 80000 miles high, I will be sure to take you away."


    The atheist looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice, "if you want to leave alone when you are exhausted, I advise you to die. I am not a fool to be fooled by you."


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "don''t worry, you and I have no hatred, I don''t have to break my promise."


    Atheism stares at the person in front of us for a long time and says in a cold voice, "well, I will trust you once. If you don''t keep your promise, I will pull you as a cushion even if I die."


    Ning Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    On Tianzhu peak, they closed their eyes and adjusted their breath to their best state.


    One day later, they opened their eyes one after another. Atheism said, "let''s go."


    Ning Chen nods and answers.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, atheism flourishes all over the body. After a moment, it turns into a flowing light and flies to the sky.


    The sky is 90000 Li high, and the two figures fly to the sky like flying fish, desperately trying to get rid of the shackles of the sea.


    Ten thousand li, twenty thousand li, thirty thousand li, the first thirty thousand li, atheism is still relaxed, the cultivation of heaven is enough to overcome the law of heaven and earth in the front thirty thousand li.


    However, from the beginning of 40000 Li, their speed began to slow down.


    With one person, atheism is obviously more difficult than one person, with a silver brilliance rising sharply, resisting the laws of heaven and earth around.


    After 40000 Li, 50000 Li, 60000 Li, and 30000 Li, their speed of moving forward became slower and slower. Atheism, as strong as the cultivation of heaven and earth, was also gradually unable to resist the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Sixty thousand li has passed, atheism a deep drink, call out the silver fairy roll, immortal blessing, Shenyuan temporarily restored.


    Suddenly, the two speed up again, toward 70000 miles high.


    In the silver brilliance, Ning Chen obviously feels that the power of atheism has gradually reached its limit. He looks slightly coagulated and is ready to take over at any time.


    Finally, they broke through the shackles of 60000 Li and came to 70000 Li.


    At this moment, the law of heaven and earth has become extremely heavy. In front of atheism, the glory of the silver fairy roll begins to fade rapidly.


    "Drink!"


    The last 20000 Li is the most difficult journey. Atheism looks up at the sky, and his eyes flash with unyielding brilliance. With a deep drink, he burns his Shenyuan crazily.


    Thirty thousand years. She has been waiting for thirty thousand years. How can she give in at this time.


    On one side, Ning Chen also felt the strong will of atheism and showed respect on his face.


    No matter what kind of person atheism is, however, its strong will, needless to say.


    No one can do it by working hard for 30000 Li for an illusory thing.


    This woman is a tough character.


    At a height of 70000 Li, atheism burns Shenyuan, and the whole body is filled with flames. With ningchen, it moves forward rapidly.


    Gradually, the Godhead in atheism burned out, and it was time for the oil to run out and the lamp to run out.


    However, before the high altitude of 80000 Li, atheism was unwilling to give up. With a roar, it directly detonated the immortal scroll atheism of life repair.


    Suddenly, the atheism of xianjuan was destroyed, and the power of terror broke out and turned into a boost force, sending the two men to an altitude of 80000 Li.


    At the height of 80000 Li, the last strength of atheism was exhausted, the silver light of atheism was scattered, and the body was unable to fall down.


    At this moment, high up in the sky, a hand reached out and grasped the body of atheism.


    "Next, leave it to me."


    Ning Chen calm said a, whole body Nine Dragons circle, toward the sky to sweep.


    Nine flying in the sky, Ning Chen stands on the head of a giant dragon and goes ahead with all his strength.


    Finally, ten thousand miles high, the pressure of the law of heaven and earth has been strong to a terrible degree. Around Ning Chen, a dragon has collapsed one after another, and has been completely erased by the law of heaven and earth.On the head of the dragon, Ning Chen''s face is fixed. The law of heaven and earth without divine world is really terrible. Even Qihuang''s secret arts can''t escape cleaning.


    Heaven and earth have to, below, no God is farther and farther away, from 80000 miles high, just a not too big floating island.


    Seeing that the sky is not far away, around ningchen, the two remaining dragons are destroyed one after another, and the aura is scattered.


    For three thousand li, Ning Chen rides the last dragon under his body. His whole body is full of sword spirit. Countless swords flow out of the air, opening the way for the dragon under his body.


    Three thousand li, two thousand li, one thousand li, hope is in front of you, Ning Chen''s whole body, the sword light is more and more dazzling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    There is no divine world, 80000 miles high, the Dragon roars and soars up 90000 miles.


    Ten thousand swords opened the way, and the Dragon roared nine days. Suddenly, the law of heaven and earth separated the dragon through ten thousand swords.


    The scattered aura returns to heaven and earth. When Ning Chen''s figure falls, the ancient sword flies out of his hand.


    Ning Chen''s figure steps on the ancient sword and flies to the imperial sword.


    Around the ancient sword, the sword flows to the sky, and the guard knows his destiny to walk the last way to heaven.


    Boom!


    Finally, nine thousand miles above, thousands of sword flow hit open the sky, Ning Chen figure then rushed out.


    The Phoenix is singing in the world. Once the shackles are scattered, it spreads its wings and soars in the Ninth Heaven.


    On the starry sky, ten thousand swords move forward, in ten thousand swords, Phoenix move forward, and stay away from the undead world at a high speed.


    Half a day later, on a lonely star meteorite, Ning Chen came with atheism and took a rest.


    Atheist meditation, a surge of God yuan, to repair the injury.


    Ning Chen stands aside quietly without disturbing.


    In a short time, the whole body spirit of atheism converged, and the body temporarily recovered 30%.


    Ning Chen feels atheism to wake up, calm way, "at this point separately."


    Atheism got up and looked at the beautiful starry sky around him. The streamer in his eyes flashed by.


    Is this the outside world?


    "Where are you going?"


    A moment later, atheism converged, looked at the white haired young man in front of him, and asked.


    "Save people." Ning Chen light way.


    Atheism smell speech, Mou son tiny coagulate, did not ask more, nod a way, "that then separately."


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen calm said a, no longer stay, whole body Phoenix Fire rising, incarnation Phoenix, extremely fast away.


    In the rear, atheism looks at the Phoenix''s shadow across the starry sky in front, and his eyes flash again.


    Phoenix, the legend of the bird, actually exists in the world.


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen is moving faster and faster.


    After some delay in the godless world, the flame of the big sky green lamp became weaker and weaker. Obviously, the spirit of aman, who had supported for a hundred years, was gradually exhausted.


    "Ah man."


    Ning Chen worries more and more in his heart. He speeds up and continues on his way.


    On earth, the Ninth Heaven reaches to the end of the world. Ning Chen comes from the divine world. After passing through the separable heaven, he is infinitely close to the third heaven.


    It is said that in the nine heavens, one of the top three places in the sky, gods and Demons coexist, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    Under the direction of the big sky green light, the spirit of aman is in front of him. Ning Chen looks at the endless sky ahead and looks dignified.


    He is very clear that once he enters wujitian, he will face more and more dangers.


    "Drink!"


    The day before Wuji, Ning Chen drank deeply, and his sword flowed out in a torrent, constantly bumping into the front space-time barrier.


    Boom!


    Jidao sword will collide with the law of time and space, the terrible shock will ring, and the moment when the barrier of time and space fluctuates, it will be Phoenix shaped. All the strength will be concentrated, and the combination of man and sword will crash into the flaw of the barrier of time and space.


    With a roar, the sword light disappeared into the barrier of time and space.


    At the same time, Wuji Tianjing, who has lived for endless years, feels that his eyes slowly open. Suddenly, the sky changes and thunders.


    The terrible vision, in the boundless heaven, the people were frightened and looked at the sky one after another.


    "What a strong sword."


    Among the supreme heaven, an old man in a green robe opens his mouth, sits on his legs, and an ancient sword rises and falls, constantly asking for war.


    Qingyu Tianzun, who controls the two laws of heaven and earth, can reach the realm of heaven infinitely. If we prove it again, we can become the three realm Tianzun.


    The rare achievements in ancient and modern times are extremely rare even in the boundless heaven, where the gods come forth in large numbers.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s figure moves forward rapidly. Suddenly, his body is shocked.


    What is the meaning of this sword?


    Ning Chen looks back, and the divine sense feels the sharp rising pressure of the sword below, and his look condenses.


    Not good!


    There is little time left, not willing to fight again, Ning Chen immediately convergence a sword pressure, speed up the speed.


    "Well?"


    In the distance, Qingyu Tianzun felt it. He raised his hand and pressed the ancient sword which he had been fighting in front of him. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Avoiding the war?


    It''s strange that swordsmen avoid fighting!


    Kendo is an indomitable way. Anyone who practices Kendo has been looking for an opponent who can prove his sword all his life. His sword cultivation is not weak, so he chose to avoid war.


    "That''s all."


    Qingyu Tianzun said faintly, his eyes closed, and his sword intention also converged.


    "Thank you very much."


    In the distance, the voice of thanks came and soon went away.


    "Coward."


    At this time, a proud voice sounded in the void. On Ning Chen''s way, ten thousand swords soared into the sky. On ten thousand swords, a figure in white came to defend the sword. The amazing formation attracted the attention of all parties."Little Tianzun, the lone sword."


    In the boundless heaven, a demon looks at the sky and his face is different.


    It''s said that Dugu sword is a real reincarnation of ancient great power. He can cultivate his sword all his life and kill the real God before entering the heaven, so he has the title of little God.


    In the void, xiaotianzun came here with his own sword, paving the way for thousands of swords and showing off well.


    "The swordsman avoids the war, you shame the sword!"


    On WAN Jian, Du Gujian looks at the young man with white hair in front of him and says in a cold voice.


    Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to it, and the speed didn''t decrease at all.


    Seeing the young man''s arrogant appearance, dugujian looked very angry and pointed to the imperial sword, which cut him forward.


    Ten thousand swords break through the void with great power. They cut through the void and cut to the front to know their fate.


    Ning Chen is to ignore, the figure flits by, don''t dodge don''t avoid, directly rush into ten thousand sword.


    In the distance, Qingyu Tianzun opened his eyes again and looked at the sky.


    At the same time, all parties of the non polar sky, several supreme heaven standing on the top of the big world, also looked at the sky and watched the battle with great interest.


    Xiaotianzun''s reputation is very strong in wujitianjing. After all, the genius who can challenge Tianjing is always admired by young people.


    All parties pay attention to it. In the void, two figures pass by each other. The figure of Zhiming goes on without any pause.


    "What happened?"


    One of the gods and Demons showed a strange color and did not understand the way.


    However, the words have not yet fallen, on the void, a waterfall of blood splashed out, fogging the sky.


    "No way!"


    The broken arm flies down. It''s unbelievable. Dugujian''s face is in a cold sweat and he can''t kneel down.


    I''ve been practicing swords all my life, but I don''t know how to use them.


    In front of him, the figure in plain clothes moved forward quickly, and disappeared in a short time.


    "Amazing swordsman."


    In the distance, Qingyu Tianzun''s eyes burst out a strong sense of war. This man''s sword is enough to become his opponent.


    "Qingyu can''t sit still."


    All sides of wujitian, a god standing on the top of the world, felt the rising sword spirit in Qingyu mountain, and his face showed different colors.


    It''s hard to find an opponent. Qingyu Tianzun has been waiting for the certificate for more than ten thousand years.


    In Qingyu mountain, Qingyu Tianzun gets up and leaves with his sword.


    In the east of Wuji heaven, one of the most glorious divine lands, the largest divine Dynasty in the third heaven is located. Wuji divine Dynasty is famous in all directions.


    Today, Zhiming''s figure comes down from the sky, taking the big sky green lamp as the guide, looking for aman''s figure.


    In the land of Wuji God Dynasty, Ning Chen urges the big sky green lamp, and the green light diffuses and spreads in all directions.


    At the same time, in the Wuji Dynasty and the Imperial Palace, the Wuji emperor felt the powerful power in the whole dynasty, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Evocation, someone evokes spirits in the divine Dynasty.


    "If you have to, please forgive me for disturbing your court."


    At this time, outside the Imperial Palace, a voice of apology rang out, echoing in the hall.


    In front of the throne, Wuji emperor heard the words, and his indifference gradually dissipated. He said calmly, "be careful, sir. Spiritualism may affect the safety of ordinary people."


    "Emperor Wuji, please rest assured that I will be cautious in my actions and will not affect the people of your Dynasty." Outside the main hall, the voice of knowing one''s fate rang out again and responded.


    "It''s the best."


    The Wuji emperor nodded his head and said nothing more. He could tell him in advance and give him enough face. He could not be aggressive. Even if he was a master of this level, he would not easily offend him. To sell face would be good for each other.


    On the land of Wuji God, Ning Chen told Wuji emperor that he would do whatever he wanted to do and try his best to find the trace of aman.


    On the big sky green lamp, the green light spread continuously and gradually enveloped the whole Wuji Dynasty.


    "Found it."


    All of a sudden, a very few breath of feeling came, Ning Chen look move, without any hesitation, rapid northbound.


    In the north of the Wuji Dynasty, in a black forest, the spirit of the barbarian wandered among them. For a hundred years, the soul was extremely weak.


    The black forest looks strange. Except for trees, there are no animals or birds in the forest.


    The black forest, the largest forbidden area of the Wuji Dynasty, has never been dared to enter for thousands of years. However, aman, who gradually lost his consciousness, could not feel the danger of the black forest and entered it by mistake.


    Before long, outside the black forest, Ning Chen''s figure passed by. Just as he was about to enter, he was surrounded by a majestic voice.


    "Sir, please stay!"


    In the Wuji hall, the Wuji emperor opened his mouth and said in a voice, "the former convenience is the black forest. There are fierce beasts left over from ancient times in it. The strength is extremely terrible, and there is a strong sense of territory. Don''t enter it by mistake."


    Ning Chen hears speech, facial expression congeals next, way, "thank great emperor to remind, just, the person that I want to look for is among them, have to go in."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t say again what, foot a tread, swept into the black forest.Ning Chen''s figure gallops past in the black forest stretching for 100000 Li. Guided by the big sky green lamp, he searches for the trace of aman.


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the dark forest of ningchen, a terrible roar came out to warn people.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care, the figure continues to move forward, and doesn''t stop for a moment.


    Deep in the black forest, the earth was rumbling and shaking, and a fierce beast the size of a hill stood up and roared up to the sky.


    The ferocious beast is extremely ferocious. It is black all over. There are nine of them. They are covered with black scales. The nine of them roar and change in surprise.


    In front of the fierce beast, a delicate figure stood there in confusion, unaware of the danger.


    Ten days later, the fierce beast didn''t kill the wandering girl, just like human disdain to step on an ant.


    However, the moment Zhiming stepped into the black forest, the fierce beast felt the threat, looked up to the sky and roared, with black flames all over his body.


    Suddenly, deep in the black forest, the demon fire swallowed the sky, and the scene was shocking.


    In the distance, Ning Chen has a feeling. His face changes, and his Phoenix is full of fire. He turns into a phoenix and sweeps toward the deep of the black forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Deep in the black forest, the fierce beast roared like a hill, which was earth shaking.


    Ahead, the tiny human girl stood there, life like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time.


    Feeling the threat from afar, the fierce beast is all around, the demon fire is surging, and it''s about to devour the human girl in front.


    At this time, in the distance, the Phoenix roared in the sky, and the red phoenix galloped by. At the most dangerous moment, he directly knocked the fierce beast away with his body.


    Two monsters collide with each other, and suddenly, in the black forest, pieces of trees fall down and ignite a black demon fire.


    In the Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s figure appears, the sword in his hand appears, and a sword blocks the fierce beast.


    In the rear, aman looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Aman, you hide behind me. I''ll take you out."


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos and the real yuan is turbulent. He protects aman in it.


    "Roar!"


    In front of him, the huge beast roared again, black flame at his feet, and nine of them spit out demon fire at the same time.


    Ning Chen wields a sword, a sword cuts open all over the sky demon fire, don''t want to love war, quickly toward the rear retreat.


    "Roar!"


    However, the black fierce beast Qi Hui, who has been thoroughly angered, will give up. With a roar, the black forest around him suddenly vibrates.


    Amazing scene, the black forest sky falls, demon fire spread, the whole black forest all the sea of fire.


    Ning Chen frowns, looking back at the fierce beast that comes after him, the flash on the face kills machine.


    Toast, no penalty!


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of chaos. Zhenyuan is turbulent. The green coffin appears, and the coffin opens, bringing the soul of aman into it.


    After finishing these, Ning Chen''s figure flits by, immediately arrives at the black fierce beast''s body, blows out a fist, and directly hits the fierce beast''s head.


    All of a sudden, the violent collision sound sounded, and the body of the fierce beast was directly smashed into the earth, shaking up the dust.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the endless black forest parties, once again spread a road of terror roar.


    Fierce beasts from all sides rushed, and a huge blackbird flapped its wings and swooped down.


    Ning Chen raised his head and waved his sword to block the black sharp claws.


    At the same time, in the west of the black forest, a huge black tiger came running, and its huge body collapsed one big tree after another.


    Ning Chen frowns again, the left hand lifts up and blocks the black tiger coming straight down.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Ning Chen body, nine fierce beast struggle up, nine mouth Qi Zhang, demon fire burning.


    Ning Chen steps at his feet and sweeps to a hundred feet away to avoid the burning demon fire.


    All of a sudden, the scene around ningchen changed rapidly, the fire gushed, the sky collapsed and the earth fell, just like the end of the world.


    Mirage!


    As soon as Ning Chen''s face changed, his sword was surging out. With a bang, he forced his way out of the dreamland.


    In the war, I do not know when, a nine black fox appeared, nine tail swing, disturb the mood.


    The four fierce beasts, who are comparable to the supreme of heaven, act together and force their fate, and fall into decline for a time.


    At the moment when the mirage broke, the body of the black tiger rushed to the front again. Ning Chen raised his hand to block the body of the black tiger.


    The brute force Amazing Black Tiger, with Ning Chen smashed one tree after another, straight to a hundred feet away, just stopped.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the nine fierce beasts open, the demon fire swallows the sky, and comes again.


    Ning Chen turns back, a sword wave chop, shock scattered all over the sky demon fire.


    "Roar!"


    Before he could breathe, the big black bird dived into the sky again, clawed across and directly crushed the void.


    Ning Chen turns over and avoids the bird''s claws. At the same time, he drinks deeply and pours yuan''s palm. The giant waterfall rises to the sky.


    The big black bird was shocked and flew to the sky again with a scream.


    "Woo


    At this time, outside the war situation, nine black foxes roared up to the sky, and the mysterious sound swung away, which was very harsh.


    In the war situation, Xuan Yin adds body, Ning Chen feels double ear sharp pain only, the body suddenly a stagger.


    Fox people, who are always famous for their cleverness and cunning, see the blind weakness of Zhiming and attack their hearing with Xuanyin.


    The two ears are shocked, Ning Chen a time again hard to hear the wind and grass around, the whole world completely silent down.


    Just at this time, outside the black forest, the green Tianzun, dressed in a green robe, stepped forward and looked at the battle in the deep of the black forest with a slight frown.


    Wuji palace, in the main hall, in front of the emperor''s throne, the Wuji emperor is also concerned about the war in the black forest.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a God who intruded into the black forest and finally fell into it. The danger of the black forest is well known in the endless sky.


    The most dangerous existence in the black forest is the four ancient ferocious beasts. They are extremely powerful. In ordinary times, although they are like water and fire, once foreign enemies break in, the four ferocious beasts will immediately put down their gratitude and resentment and join hands to fight against foreign enemies.


    People have wisdom, and fierce animals are no exception. In many cases, the wisdom of fierce animals is even more frightening.The young man, who is blind and deaf, is strong but weak.


    With the black fox, any tiny flaw will be magnified infinitely. If the young man can''t cope with this dilemma, he is likely to fall into it.


    Deep in the black forest, Zhiming, whose eyes and ears have disappeared, stands still in the dark, taking the divine consciousness as his eyes and being on guard against the dangers around him.


    Around the battle, nine unicorns, nine black foxes, black tigers and big birds all stayed at the same place cautiously and did not rush to attack.


    They can feel the power of human beings in front of them, and are not willing to attack rashly.


    "Woo


    Outside the war, the nine tailed Black Fox roars again, and its mysterious sound is like a wave.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen is shocked by Xuanyin, and his whole body is spattered with blood.


    The divine sense of pain is influenced by the mysterious sound, and it is difficult to distinguish things.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen''s left hand covers the head of acute pain, cold sweat DC on the body.


    Even he didn''t expect that these fierce beasts would have such powerful strength.


    Knowing that he can''t cope with this situation, he will die here. Ning Chen holds his hands empty. In the turbulent air, the two swords of man and devil appear together.


    Vision, hearing and divine consciousness are all lost. There is only darkness around Ning Chen. However, he still has a sword.


    If people and swords share the same breath, feeling and voice, it is the unity of people and swords.


    In the depths of the black forest, Ning Chen steps in front of the black fox.


    When the sword comes to a new situation, the man and the sword are in one, and the man and the sword share the same breath.


    Black Fox roars and shakes its nine tails. Take pictures at the same time.


    The nine tails are as heavy as a mountain. Ning Chen walks among them, and the double swords rotate.


    In an amazing scene, the two swords passed by, and the two fox tails broke in response to the sound. Every time the sharp sword was wielded, it brought out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    With the induction of the sword, Ning Chen''s moves are completely instinctive. He twists and turns and is extremely exquisite.


    Black fox was hurt, not far away, black tiger suddenly ran to solve the danger of black fox.


    Double sword rhythm, Ning Chen body with move, step over, avoid the rampant black tiger.


    "Break the air!"


    The human tiger passes by. Ning Chen wields his sword. The human sword shines brightly and cuts through the void with one sword.


    The black tiger roared bitterly, and a terrible sword mark appeared on his body, which showed his bones.


    "Roar!"


    In the rear, the nine unicorns open their mouths, and the demon fire gushes and strikes again.


    "Fire the world!"


    In Ning Chen''s left hand, the magic sword sounds, the magic flame makes, a sword once waved, facing up.


    All of a sudden, the demon fire and the demon flame collide with each other, and the chaotic demon flame destroys and decays, directly eating the demon fire and swallowing the body of nine unicorns.


    In the evil flame, nine unicorns roared, ran around in pain, and directly collapsed the mountain not far away.


    Even back three evil, ningchen potential to do a moment, above the sky, black bird dive down, claw force.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    In a moment of crisis, Ning Chen drinks it lightly, and the whole body is full of ferocious power. Zhuxian is now in the world. With a bang, he blocks the fierce claws.


    The three swords come out together, and the black bird''s attack is blocked. Ning Chen''s two swords wave and chop, and all of a sudden, blood splashes all over the sky, like rain.


    The two swords cut off their wings, and the black bird let out a shrill howl, and fell down involuntarily.


    "The Dragon falls!"


    Ning Chen raises his hand, grabs the big bird and presses it on the earth.


    The flying black feather is stained with blood. Ning Chen''s whole body is stained with vermilion.


    During the war, nine unicorns, nine black foxes and three black tigers were seen with fear.


    The threat of death is in front of our eyes. The three ancient killers who have ruled the black forest for tens of thousands of years finally realize that they have provoked the wrong people.


    The three fierce beasts looked at each other and did not dare fight any more. They turned and fled to all sides of the black forest.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen''s evil spirit is surging all over his body, completely engulfing the big black bird.


    For a long time, Ning Chen body injury pressure, step toward the direction of black fox escape.


    This black fox is very useful for him.


    In the north of the black forest, the black fox, who has lost two tails, is hiding in the mountains and rivers, shivering and not daring to breathe aloud.


    In front of the mountain range, Ning Chen walks to the mountain, his mind is released, and a cool color flashes on his face.


    Got it!


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the magic sword lifts up and cuts down.


    But in the black forest, an amazing sword light fell from the sky and directly cut open the mountains ahead.


    In the rumbling vibration, the mountains separate, and the huge body of black fox appears in front of us, with nowhere to hide.


    Ning Chen steps forward, cold look, don''t see any emotion.


    The edge of the magic sword is beating, and the murderous gas silk does not hide. Under the empty eyes of Ning Chen, a heart is as cold as ice.


    "No escape?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    "Woo


    Black Fox bent down, shivering, kneeling to beg for mercy.Fox''s innate intelligence makes it more awed of the strong. It knows that if it resists again, human beings will kill it without hesitation.


    In front of the black fox, Ning Chen raises his hand and presses it on the head of the black fox. His whole body is full of strange light, which forms a silver halo and binds the limbs and head of the black fox.


    A moment later, the silver glow disappeared and disappeared into the black fox.


    "Little gourd." Ning Chen opens his mouth to call a way.


    "Immortal."


    When xiaohulu heard the call, she flied out and said happily, "what''s the matter with Xianchang?"


    "This fox is for you."


    Ning Chen raises his hand, a small bell condenses into shape, and immediately turns into a pendant, hanging on the neck of a small gourd.


    "What is this?"


    Small gourd picked up the chest of the small bell, gently shook, curious way.


    The bell rings. In front of it, there is a shrill scream in the mouth of the black fox. On the limbs and head, the silver halo appears and contracts sharply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    In the black forest, Ning Chen takes in the black fox, doesn''t stay any more, turns around and leaves.


    Outside the black forest, Qingyu Tianzun, dressed in a green robe, stood there and waited patiently.


    Soon, Ning Chen came out, full of blood. After a big war, the clothes stained with blood had not yet been cleaned up.


    Outside the black forest, two people passed each other. Qingyu Tianzun opened his mouth and said calmly, "you owe me a fight."


    Ning Chen stops and says, "I have no time. If you want to find an opponent, you can go to the divine world."


    "The divine world?"


    Hearing this, Qingyu Tianzun frowned and said, "are you from the divine world?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "moreover, I want to return to divine world now."


    Qingyu Tianzun''s eyes narrowed and said, "God, are there any swordsmen like you?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "there is a man named the master of the emperor''s sword. The cultivation of the sword is not under me. Before that, I had a fight with him once. If I wasn''t lucky, I might have died in his hands."


    Qingyu Tianzun''s eyes flashed, and there were such masters.


    Even he did not dare to say that he could win over the young people in front of him. The battle on the sword has changed a lot. The young people''s cultivation on the sword has really reached the peak. Maybe in a short time, it will be possible to show the truth with the sword.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen said a, no longer delay, foot a step, straight to the sky.


    The next moment, on the void, the sword light breaks through the void and disappears.


    In front of the black forest, Qingyu Tianzun looked at the distant figure in the sky and frowned.


    This man is really the best opponent, but he doesn''t want to fight.


    After a moment''s meditation, Qingyu Tianzun stepped on his feet and turned himself into a streamer, sweeping towards the sky.


    Since there are powerful swordsmen in the divine world, he will go.


    Beyond wujitian, two sword lights pass back and forth and move forward quickly.


    Ning Chen feels the Qing Yu Tian Zun that the rear pursues and comes, ignore, continue to drive.


    They were on their way, heading for the divine world.


    On the second day, apart from the clutch day, the two rushed into it one after the other, which shocked all parties again.


    "It''s him again!"


    In the separation and reunion heaven, one of the most respected people in the heaven looks down, and the lessons of Guiling''s ancestors are vividly remembered, and no one dares to do anything again.


    In the void, Qingyu Tianzun felt the silence of the supreme heaven of separation and reunion, and his face was different.


    It seems that this young man has given these people a lot of prestige in the Lihe heaven.


    A few days later, they rushed out of the Lihe heaven and continued to drive towards the divine world.


    In the north of Shenjie, Shuiyun Female Emperor stands in front of the palace, waiting for the return of Zhiming.


    On that day, when she lit the big sky green lamp, the flame of the green lamp was already very weak. Counting the days, it was time for the boy to come back.


    Otherwise, even if Da Luo Jinxian was alive, she would not be able to save the girl.


    Thoughts have not yet set, nine days above, Fengming Ming world, all parties shocked eyes, all over the sky Fenghuo swept by, extremely fast speed, even faster than the thunder on many.


    Here we go!


    Empress Mou son coagulates next, finally rushed back.


    Over the Northern Territory, the Phoenix came down from the sky. The fire of the Phoenix was turbulent and shocking.


    Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen out, looking at the front of the waiting for the empress, respectful ceremony, said, "have seen the empress."


    "Don''t say much. What about people?"


    Time is running out, the empress is unwilling to say more and says.


    Ning Chen waves, and the coffin appears out of thin air. In the rumbling vibration, the coffin opens and falls in front of the empress.


    Without delay, the empress drank deeply and rose up in the sky.


    In the void, the Shuiyun female emperor shows her amazing ability again. The solemn and powerful mantra sounds. She uses the supreme secret technique to fuse the spirit and body of the barbarian.


    Over the past hundred years, the spirit has been seriously damaged. As strong as Shuiyun, the empress did not dare to be careless. She was full of cultivation and changed her life against heaven.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, nine days above, wind and thunder, punish the people against the sky.


    Below, Ning Chen''s figure flits by and instantly reaches above the void. His double swords come out of their scabbard to block the punishment from heaven.


    Boom, earth shaking vibration sounded, ningchen double swords block punishment, for the empress below to defend the last side of the pure land.


    People and gods join hands to fight against the fate of heaven. The two men who once faced life and death are now working together to change their lives for the dead.


    In the distance, Qingyu Tianzun came down from the sky. Looking at the scene in front of him, he looked like a man.


    It turned out that he was in such a hurry to save people.


    The strength of that woman is also amazing. She is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Over the nine days, the thunder falls endlessly. Under the thunder sea, Ning Chen''s double swords dance together to keep the bottom line.


    The punishment from heaven is all added to the body, and the power is doubled. Ning Chen''s body is full of real yuan, which leads to all the disasters.


    Below, the empress also gathered all her skills, turned her hands over, and pulled aman''s body and spirit to merge slowly.Shuiyun female emperor, the first person in the northern part of the divine world, now reproduces the means of communicating with heaven, disobeys the way of heaven, and forcibly revives the dead.


    With the fusion of spirit and body, a terrible will of heaven and earth erupts around the heaven and earth. The heaven has a sense of it, and endless power of rules converges to destroy the resurrected dead.


    It''s an amazing sight. In the void, a big regular hand condenses out and directly grasps the two people in front.


    When the empress saw this, her face was slightly heavy, her hands were thin, her cold air was full, and her powerful hand met her directly.


    With a roar, heaven and earth change, the emperor shakes the way of heaven, an earth shaking impact rings out, and the big hand of the rule collapses directly.


    In the realm of heaven, every ruler of heaven already has the power to fight against the big world. As one of the best in the realm of heaven, the empress is extremely powerful. Even in the face of the rules of the big world, she is not afraid.


    In the sky above the Imperial Palace, people and gods joined hands. After a hundred years, aman''s body and soul finally merged completely.


    However, after ten breath, there was still no life around him, even his heart didn''t beat.


    In front, the empress looks more dignified, not good.


    The spirit and the body have been separated for too long, and the life of the body has almost dissipated.


    This girl may not be able to be saved.


    The empress looked at the young man with white hair who was still blocking the robbery in the sky. She couldn''t bear it.


    Is it too cruel to tell this person the news.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder comes down from the sky, and under the thunder sea, ningchen double swords block the thunder, which is as motionless as a mountain.


    One more step back is life and death. In order to revive aman, Ning Chen refuses to step back and takes all the punishment by himself.


    The sky is infuriated. On the nine days, thunder and fire are rolling. The scene of burning the sky is shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and fire break through the air, and the power is more and more amazing. Under the thunder sea, Ning Chen''s double swords cross and block the punishment.


    A terrible drama shock, Ning Chen holds the hands of the sword tiger crack, blood spatter out.


    If you don''t destroy the demon body, you can show your power again and quickly repair the damaged body.


    In the face of more and more terrible natural disasters, Ning Chen''s real yuan rises sharply, and the whole body''s aura whirlpool is turbulent, which turns into a huge storm to block the world-shaking natural disasters.


    Below, the empress gazes at the comatose aman in front of her. Shenyuan penetrates into her and wants to make the last effort.


    However, it was all in vain. After a long time of trying, the fire of life in aman still could not be ignited. The empress clenched her hands and looked at the white haired young man in the sky again.


    It can be seen that this girl is very important to him, otherwise, he would not be in danger for hundreds of millions of years, but she did her best.


    The fire of life can''t be lit, even if it is her, it can''t go back to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder roars down. Ning Chen''s sword, who knows nothing about the truth, blocks the thunder again. Blood splashes from the corners of his mouth and dyes his plain clothes red.


    In the face of the more powerful punishment, Ning Chen still refuses to step back and resist the will of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, as an outsider, Qingyu Tianzun looked at the scene, sighed in his heart, and probably guessed the truth.


    The little girl may not be saved.


    Even though they are standing on the top of the world, there are some things they can''t do, such as bringing the dead back to life.


    No matter how powerful the heaven is, it is impossible to save a real dead person and cross the boundary between life and death, even if it is a God.


    If there is still a trace of life in that little girl''s body, there may still be hope of life, but I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    At this time, over the Imperial Palace, the breath of the female emperor changed, her hands continued to seal, and the strange light rose, so dazzling.


    A moment later, a stream of light into the man''s body, into a heavy seal, into his Dantian sea of Qi.


    After that, the empress waved aman into the green coffin, which closed to cover all the breath.


    In the sky, the rolling cloud could not feel the breath of aman, and quickly dispersed.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, empty eyes see toward bottom, face dew don''t understand.


    "Wake up?"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks forward to it.


    "Not yet. Her spirit and body have been separated for a long time, and she can''t wake up yet."


    The empress smiles and says, "but don''t worry too much. Her spirit has returned. It''s only a matter of time before she wakes up."


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "can have specific time?"


    The empress thought about it and said, "maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. I''m in a hurry."


    Ning Chen is silent, lightly nods, way, "thank female emperor."


    The woman often nodded, waved the coffin out, and said with a smile, "this coffin is extraordinary. It doesn''t look ordinary. Where do you come from?"


    "A hundred years ago, I went to the East fairyland and got this coffin." Ning Chen answers truthfully.


    "I see."


    The empress nodded and said, "protect the girl''s body. Sooner or later, she will wake up. Remember, don''t let her body be damaged. Otherwise, she may not wake up.""I will."


    Ning Chen nodded, the whole body Phoenix Fire diffuse, Phoenix manifest, swallow the green coffin.


    "Is that God your friend?"


    The empress looked into the distance and deliberately changed the topic.


    "No


    Ning Chen said softly, "he is the supreme heaven of the third heaven. He came here just to find the opponent of Zheng Jian."


    "No heaven?"


    When the empress heard the words, a strange color flashed in her eyes. This man actually came from there.


    Seeing that the matter ahead was over, the figure of Qingyu Tianzun flashed by and came to them.


    "Wuji tianqingyu, I have met two Taoist friends." Qingyu Tianzun said politely.


    "Thank you."


    In reply, the empress replied in a soft voice, "when your guests come, please forgive me if you are not welcome far away."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qingyu Tianzun answered and looked at the young man with white hair. He sighed and opened his mouth. He wanted to say nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    In the north, over Shuiyun emperor palace, Qingyu Tianzun is not far away from here. It''s just a sword to prove himself.


    In the void, Ning Chen stands in the air, white hair is flying, and there is blood on the plain clothes.


    The empress and Qingyu Tianzun looked at the young people in front of them, and they all pressed down their words.


    I hope young people will find out this fact later.


    "Ning Chen, I only give you a thousand years. After a thousand years, your life will belong to me." The empress opened her mouth and said, "it''s the right way.".


    "I will keep my promise." Ning Chen nods a way.


    In front of him, Qingyu Tianzun looked at the young man in front of him and said, "friend, can we have a fight?"


    Ning Chen was silent for a long time and said, "heaven, I''ll take you to the Oriental god world. The Lord of heaven''s sword is there."


    Hearing this, Qingyu Tianzun sighed in his heart and nodded his head. He didn''t force any more.


    "Thank you."


    Qingyu Tianzun responded politely.


    "Empress, thank you for your help. Let''s go first."


    Ning Chen turns to the female emperor Shuiyun and makes a salute, then turns around and rushes to the eastern divine world.


    Qingyu Tianzun keeps up with him, and his figure turns into blue light, and he catches up with him quickly.


    A few days later, in the eastern divine world, Ning Chen came with the green heaven, and his divine sense was released, looking for the breath of white forgetting language and demon moon.


    In a big temple in the northwest of the Oriental god world, Bai forgetting language felt the pressure of the distant breath, and immediately released his breath.


    "There it is."


    Ning Chen has a feeling and rushes to the North immediately.


    Is it another swordsman?


    This divine world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Half a day later, in the Dragon King Temple, ningchen and Qingyu Tianzun came down from the sky and walked into the front temple.


    In the temple, Bai Jiyu stepped forward quickly. Two days later, he was stunned.


    "Who is this?" White forgets language to ask a way.


    "Qingyu Tianzun, from the third heaven."


    Ning Chen introduces a way, "this is white forget language."


    "No heaven?"


    Bai forgets the language to smell speech, the face reveals the different color, this person unexpectedly is from the boundless heaven.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Qingyu Tianzun guest airway.


    White forgets the language to return a gift, suddenly, the facial expression one Zheng, the vision sees to rather Chen''s eyes, shocked a way, "your eyes?"


    "It''s just invisible. It''s not in the way." Ning Chen calm way.


    However, before the words were heard, behind the Dragon King Temple, a beautiful shadow came quickly. When he saw the white haired young man in front of him, his eyes filled with tears.


    "My Lord." Demon month comes forward and salutes.


    Ning Chen stepped forward to pick up the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Your accomplishments are quite advanced."


    Demon month looked at the empty eyes of the people in front of her. She clenched her hands and sobbed in a low voice.


    "What happened to Qingjian?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks.


    "Not long after you left, he woke up and left." The white forgets the language to answer the way.


    Ning Chen nods, and Qingjian has his own way to go. He can''t walk with them all the time.


    "Friend, can we have a fight?"


    At this time, behind Ning Chen, Qing Yu Tianzun looked at the young man in white in front of him and asked seriously.


    White forgets the language to smell speech, the facial expression is one Zheng, after a moment, return to a God, shake head way, "don''t hit."


    "Why?" Qingyu Tianzun frowned.


    "You come to me, it must be Ning Chen who doesn''t fight with you. You come to me, and I don''t fight either. You can find someone else." White forgets language to refuse a way.


    Qingyu Tianzun was dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    "Can the Lord of the sword of the son of heaven be in the Oriental Kingdom now?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "It''s in the emperor''s sword sect."


    After that, Bai forgot to look at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "yes, you can go to the master of the emperor''s sword to write a battle note. It is said that the master of the emperor''s sword will soon step into the fifth realm and become the first person in the world to break into the realm of heaven with his sword."


    Qingyu Tianzun has heard of it. His face shows different colors, his eyes close, and his mind is opened.


    All of a sudden, a powerful divine sense spread rapidly in the Oriental divine world.


    A hundred thousand miles away, the emperor sword sect, the Lord of the emperor sword felt it. His eyes opened and a touch of gold burst out.


    In the void, two powerful swords collided, separated by a hundred thousand li, and divided the heaven and the earth.


    "What a strong sword


    Qingyu Tianzun and Tianzi Jianzhu were shocked by each other''s strength.


    Inside the Dragon King Temple, Qingyu Tianzun opened his eyes and turned to walk outside the temple.


    In the rear, Ning Chen stood still and said, "be careful. The emperor''s sword master is very strong, especially his eyes. He can see through any move."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Qingyu Tianzun stopped, answered, immediately stepped on his feet and went away.


    In the temple, Bai forgetting language looked at the white haired man and said, "how can you bring back such an old monster?"


    He could see that the Qingyu Tianzun was an extremely powerful being, even though he was not more than the master of the divine world."It''s a long story."


    Ning Chen calms a way, "go, we also see the decision on this sword, perhaps can comprehend some things."


    "That''s what I mean." White forgets language to smile a way.


    In the rear, the demon moon keeps up with her step by step.


    "By the way, have the people of the sword sect ever bothered you in the past hundred years?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "No White forgets language to shake a head way.


    "Strange."


    Ning Chen''s face is different. When he saved the demon moon, the master of the emperor''s sword even made an attack himself. Now, the emperor''s sword sect is so calm and unusual.


    There is one more thing that he always cares about in his heart, which is the seal in the demon moon''s body.


    The seal in the demon moon''s body, even he can''t understand, it must not be set by ordinary people.


    Is it related to the emperor sword sect?


    One hundred thousand miles to the East, over the Tianzi sword sect, a blue sword light broke through the sky. On the ancient sword, the green heaven stood still, and the immortal wind and character made people look sideways.


    On the peak of the emperor''s sword, the master of the emperor''s sword stands aloof and looks at the figure coming from the sky. His sword is not inferior to others.


    "I''m Qingyu. Come to fight."


    In the void, Qingyu Tianzun waved his hand. A sword fell from the sky and fell into the front of the emperor''s sword.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looked at the sword in front of him. His eyes narrowed and said, "when and where?"


    "Three days later, the West will be on the great river of 30000 Li." Qingyu Tianzun said.


    "Tianjing lake? It''s the right thing to do


    The master of the sword nodded and said, "this sword post, I''ll take it."


    "See you later!"


    On the void, Qingyu Tianzun answered, and the imperial sword left.


    Tianjing lake, sunrise and sunset, the place where swordsmen talk about swords. Three days later, the war is about to start.


    I don''t know who let out the news. The two top swordsmen at that time wanted to fight here. During the three days, the experts from all sides came from all walks of life to see the decision of the swordsmen.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. When the moon set and the sun rose and the dawn fell on the earth, two sword lights fell from the sky in the distance. The same majestic sword meaning shocked all sides.


    In the world''s eye-catching battle, all parties in the divine world and four masters of the divine world are also paying attention to this unparalleled battle. Kendo Tianzun has not reappeared. Tianzi Jianzhu is known as the most likely one to achieve Tianzun''s position with Kendo in the world, while his opponent is also very strong. He controls two kinds of Tiandao''s laws. If he proves Kendo again, he will become the three Tianzun of ancient times and modern times.


    Outside the Tianjing lake, three figures came down from the sky. They were the three ningchen people who came to watch the battle.


    Plain clothes and white hair, hunting with the wind, Ning Chen standing in the void, waiting for the war to begin.


    One hundred years have passed, and the strength of the master of the emperor''s sword must be better than before. I don''t know what will happen compared with the real God?


    "Ning Chen, who do you think is more likely to win On the left, Bai forgot to ask.


    "The number of five." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Oh?"


    White forgets language to smell speech, Mou son congeals, way, "this green Yu heaven Zun but already mastered two kinds of heaven rules, the realm completely suppresses, heaven son sword mainly how can overcome this disadvantage?"


    "A hundred years ago, I fought against the female emperor with the master of the emperor''s sword. At that time, I vaguely felt that there was a strong force in the main body of the emperor''s sword, but he was good at hiding and never used his full strength." Ning Chen responds.


    "That''s why you deliberately arranged this war?" White forgets language surprised way.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles."


    Ning Chen light way, "the son of Heaven Sword Lord is an enemy not a friend, we still have a war with him sooner or later, it is better to take this opportunity to find out the details."


    "Great


    White forgets the language to stretch out the thumb, admires a way, "you are really when all don''t forget to calculate others."


    "Concentrate on watching."


    Ning Chen calm said a, no more words, empty eyes looking at the front, God consciousness release, waiting for the war to open.


    On Tianjing lake, there are huge waves. It is the largest river in the eastern divine world, stretching for thousands of miles. It has achieved amazing results.


    On the river, two swordsmen at the top of the world soared up in the air. The atmosphere was heavy, and the war was imminent.


    "Please


    The two men opened their mouths at the same time, and the two swords came out of their scabbard.


    In a flash, the battle on Tianjing lake began, and the two disappeared, turned into streamers, and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    Without any temptation, without any mercy, the war became white hot at the beginning. The two men turned into swords and collided between heaven and earth, so fast that they could not even see clearly.


    Outside the battle, a powerful man in the divine world watched the battle, his face showing a look of surprise.


    This is not an ordinary level battle, but a divine battle!


    Both of them are comparable to the real gods.


    In the fierce and unusual World War I, the two figures crossed and rushed into the sky, directly above nine days.


    Below, people watch the battle and look at the sky.Floating clouds cover the eyes. At this time, the sky is full of golden light, completely blocking everyone''s sight.


    Golden burst, below, the eyes of the audience were stimulated, immediately subconsciously closed their eyes.


    "Not good!"


    At this time, Ning Chen''s look changed slightly, and rushed to the sky.


    In the void, Qingyu Tianzun''s body fell from the sky, and his green robe was dyed red, which was very sad.


    Ning Chen takes over Qingyu Tianzun, and the divine sense locks on the master of Tianzi sword through the golden light.


    Suddenly, rather Chen facial expression once more a sink, empty double eyes see toward bottom, immediately quickly sweep away.


    "The two of them, this seat is taken away!"


    On the Tianjing lake, the golden light converges. The master of the emperor''s sword comes out of thin air. He comes to the back of Bai forgetting language and demon moon, raises his hand to control them, and immediately turns into the golden light.


    Boom!


    The master of the emperor''s sword just left. Below, Tianjing lake was directly cut open by the sword light. Ning Chen swept to the lake with his sword. He didn''t have any stay, so he quickly caught up with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The Eastern god world, a Kendo war, who did not see the end, Qingyu Tianzun heavy damage, almost fall.


    The master of the emperor''s sword shows his unprecedented ability. With one move, he controls Bai forgetting language and demon moon, and turns himself into golden light and leaves.


    On the Tianjing lake, Ning Chen cuts open the river with one sword, without any stop, and catches up with it at a high speed.


    On the land of the divine world, the figures of the two passed quickly, one before the other. The speed was astonishing.


    The speed of Phoenix is unparalleled in the world. Ning Chen is surrounded by Phoenix Fire and tries his best to catch up with the master of Tianzi sword in front of him.


    After chasing for tens of thousands of miles, the master of the Tianzi sword stops and waves his hand. The light of the sword soars into the sky.


    "Kill


    The master of the emperor''s sword came down, and thousands of white sword immortals flew out to encircle and know their fate.


    "The battle is over!"


    In the void, the master of the sword of the emperor opened his mouth and indicated.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, three thousand white sword immortal formation, sword light vertical and horizontal, force trapped Zhiming.


    In the sword array of the emperor, Ning Chen stands in the air, his empty eyes looking at the front, and his white hair dancing with the wind.


    "Such a sword array, you can''t know your fate!"


    Ningchen horizontal sword, sword, left hand and finger across, suddenly, a surging incomparable sword pressure spread, sword light thousands of thousands, cut to three thousand Sword Fairy.


    Ten million swords cut sword immortals. In the sword array of the emperor, three thousand sword immortals were defeated and their white clothes were dyed red.


    Outside the sword array, the master of the emperor''s sword looked at the young man with white hair in front of him and said, "a hundred years, your sword has improved a lot."


    In the sword array, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of fierce sword spirit. He completely strangles a sword immortal in white. The sword of destruction does not leave any vitality.


    "Let them go."


    Ning Chen raised his hand, sword light surging, into thousands of sword flow out of the air.


    The master of the emperor''s sword wields his sword. The golden light of the sword breaks open and blocks the flow of thousands of swords.


    "Do you know why I insist on catching this little demon?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword turns over with his right hand, the golden light of the sword looms, and the fierce pressure of the sword is infinitely close to the fifth realm.


    In the sword array, Ning Chen has a feeling, and a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    "Because this little demon has the sword seal left by me."


    As he spoke, the master of the emperor''s sword stretched out his hand and directly penetrated into the sea of Qi in the demon moon Dantian. His smiling face was immediately stained with vermilion.


    "And this forgetful language, have you not doubted his identity?"


    The master of the sword of the emperor said with a smile, "he is also the highest swordsman in the Oriental divine world, but his origin is unknown, even to himself."


    In the sword array, Ning Chen''s face changed, and he seemed to think of something. His figure swept out, and his whole body was full of murders.


    All of a sudden, the sword array formed by three thousand sword immortals was scattered. Before the absolute sword pressure, even the exquisite emperor sword array could not stop the pace of knowing the destiny.


    "Guess, but you can''t stop it!"


    The master of the emperor''s sword said a word lightly. He raised his hand and pressed it on Bai forgetting''s head. A strong and incomparable suction came out and quickly swallowed the latter''s figure.


    "Again I will


    Before disappearing, Bai forgetting language''s face, a farewell smile, whispered.


    Ning Chen''s body was shocked. The young men in white, who used to be high spirited in the past, competed with him all the time. In the end, they fought until the end of the heaven and the earth, relying on the guidance of the God of the moon.


    He used to be an enemy and a friend, but later his life and death intersected. For more than a hundred years, Ning Chen had already regarded the young man in front of him as his best friend. After all, he didn''t expect that everything was just a mirage.


    "Well "The public."


    In the void, the demon moon''s face showed a touch of unwilling to give up. The sword seal and life in her body were swallowed up by the emperor''s sword master. She only had time to say goodbye and could not speak any more.


    Front, rather Chen body once again a shock, stretch out a hand to want to grasp, but what also can''t grasp.


    In the Western Buddhist world, the devil looks down at this scene.


    Not good!


    In the north of Shenjie, Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the female emperor went out of the palace and looked at the eastern Shenjie with the same cold face.


    So it is, Lord of the sword of the emperor!


    Just, that little Phoenix, can withstand such a blow?


    In the eastern divine world, over the Heaven Sword sect, the Lord of the Heaven Sword takes back the seal of the sword with the life of the demon moon. At the same time, he raises his hand and devours the body of the sword which has been cultivated for thousands of years. In an instant, on the void, a dazzling and unusual sword light rises into the sky, and the golden light is dazzling.


    The seal of the sword is the guide. The master of the emperor''s sword devours the body of the sword, and the two swords merge. The terrible sword pressure is sweeping wildly and earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above, dark clouds rolling, blocking the sun, dark clouds, thunder, resounding through the nine days.


    Guided by the seal of the sword and combined with the power of the sword, the master of the emperor''s sword took a step further and finally took the last step in the legend.


    For thousands of years, no one on the sword has ever been able to prove the way of heaven. Today, the master of the sword of the emperor breaks the shackles and ascends to heaven.


    The most terrifying scene is the whole body of the master of the emperor''s sword, which is full of thunder and awe.Sword pressure, endless sword pressure, just like substance, from all directions, powerful and despairing.


    The four divine masters felt the pressure of the sword and looked dignified.


    What a terrible power.


    In southern Xinjiang, the rising sun temple, the rising sun min God and the moon god stand in front of the temple, looking at the Oriental divine world with heavy heart.


    The master of the emperor''s sword sacrificed the sword with the power of the living beings. The white forgetting language and the demon moon were just the victims of the master of the emperor''s sword.


    "High priest."


    The color of worry flashed in the moon god''s eyes. Why is it so unfair.


    In the fierce sword pressure of the Eastern god world, a sword fairy in white explodes. Everything belonging to him is taken away by the emperor''s sword master and integrated into the endless sword pressure.


    In front, under the impact of sword pressure, Ning Chen is dressed in plain clothes and hunting with the wind. His white hair dances wildly, but he never steps back. It''s quiet and frightening.


    In the empty eyes, little blood appeared, and a drop of blood and tears fell silently.


    Gradually, Ning Chen''s whole body, a Phoenix Fire fade, evil spirit surge out.


    "Kill


    Ning Chen steps, too calm, but it is more frightening.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen in the hand, the magic sword cuts down, the prestige is magnificent incomparable.


    Boom!


    Thunder falls, two people are robbed at the same time, the terror of the day, bang in two people.


    At the same time, the two hands of the sword edge handover, amazing sword pressure impact, unexpectedly is forcibly scattered thunder.


    "Is that all your anger is?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword shook the people in front of him with his sword. He was surrounded by golden splendor. The unprecedented amazing pressure of the sword completely surpassed the front Zhiming.


    The fierce sword presses down, Ning Chen''s whole body skeleton rings out harsh friction sound, an inch is difficult to move.


    "Kill


    Strong and invincible opponent, almost invincible, however, Ning Chen is not willing to retreat, holding the sword swept forward, the magic sword cut down, kill all.


    "Sword, should not be so weak!"


    The master of the emperor''s sword stretched out his hand, held the magic sword, and broke it with a clang sound.


    Amazing scene, the magic sword broke, the emperor sword master pointed out, broke the front chest.


    "Eh!"


    A Hong spatters blood, flies to sprinkle all over the sky, rather Chen mouth blood spurts out, the body flies 100 Zhang.


    The broken magic sword is so dazzling. In front of the sword of heaven, the sword of knowing fate is so powerless.


    Boom!


    In the sky, thunder fell. The master of the emperor''s sword raised his head and said faintly, "go away!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and followed his words. The sword was so strong that it cut away the sky.


    In the terrible scar of the sword, the sky is full of clouds and clouds, and it is difficult to bear the sword of heaven.


    In front of him, a hundred feet away, Ning Chen staggers and stabilizes his body. At his chest, blood flows down, and he dyes his plain clothes red.


    The sword of heaven is incomparable. Zhiming is completely suppressed for the first time.


    "Kill


    Ning Chen holds the sword in both hands. In the fierce evil spirit, the human sword and Phoenix sword show up, and the destruction sword pressure has a sharp impact.


    "It''s too weak."


    With the sound of the words, Jin Guangyao''s eyes were shining, and the master of the emperor''s sword was in front of him. With a sword, the void was broken.


    Ning Chen''s two swords answered, but when he heard Keng Ran''s two crisp sounds, the two swords broke.


    The clothes and silk are broken, and the blood spilled is red and white. Ning Chen''s body retreats again and again, and the broken sword flies down, and the blood stains the sky.


    "Under the heaven, there are all ants. Your sword is so weak that I have no interest in killing you."


    In the void, the master of the sword of the son of heaven stepped forward step by step. Under his feet, pieces of void collapsed. The sword of heaven, which he had never seen before, could not bear even the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    In the eastern divine world, the master of the sword of the emperor set foot in the heaven, and the shocking sword pressure completely forced Zhiming into a desperate situation.


    The three swords of man, Phoenix and devil are broken. Facing the sword of heaven, Ning Chen is completely downwind and has no power to fight back.


    Blood stained white hair, so dazzling, Ning Chen can''t see, but can personally experience the pain.


    In the void, the master of the emperor''s sword stepped forward and looked at the blind young man with white hair in front of him. He said faintly, "what''s the feeling of not seeing the light? Your weakness makes you unable to protect anyone. That''s the truth!"


    With the sound of words, the emperor''s sword master''s body was filled with golden light, and the sword light burst out of the air. The mighty sword pressure made people despair.


    The light of the sword forced him to come. On the void, a green coffin suddenly flew out and stood in front of him.


    With a roar, the golden sword light shattered the coffin, in which a beautiful shadow appeared. Even though he was still asleep, the instinct of the spirit forced the body to stop him.


    "Ah Pretty


    Ning Chen has feeling, look one shock, lose voice way.


    The light of sword penetrates the body and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood. The blood of aman''s heart flows down, and his clothes are dyed red.


    The emperor''s sword has its own opinion. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She''s a woman in the way!


    The master of the emperor''s sword wields his sword and cuts it down.


    "Yes


    The sword cuts the cloth and tears the flesh. In front of him, Ning Chen''s figure blocks him and holds aman in his arms.


    On his back, the blade of the sword passed by, the blood was blurred, and the bones were faintly visible.


    "You''re still alive, aren''t you?"


    Ning Chen feels the existence of the woman in his arms, tears and blood flow down his eyes again, and his voice is hoarse.


    He is not a fool, in the empress to stop that moment, he will understand.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    In the north, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looked at the East and sighed softly.


    It turned out that he already knew.


    The fetters between the two are too deep. Even though their lives have passed away, the remaining spirits still instinctively want to protect each other.


    However, in this case, the truth will be even more difficult to hide.


    "You''re still alive, aren''t you?"


    Oriental divine world, on the void, Ning Chen embraces aman and whispers again, expecting the impossible hope.


    In the rear, the killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the master of the emperor''s sword, and the golden light around him was surging. The irresistible pressure of the sword converged on the emperor''s sword and cut it down again.


    However, at this moment, an amazing scene happened, the emperor''s sword cut down, in front of Ning Chen and aman''s figure is suddenly blurred, a moment later, disappeared.


    A hundred Zhang away, the two figures appear again. Ning Chen caresses the long hair of the woman in his arms and says in a soft voice, "aman, wait for me first, I''ll kill someone and come back."


    Finish saying, rather Chen calls out nine black foxes, calm way, "you guard her well, if she lost a hair, I then pull out your all fox tail."


    Nine black foxes smell speech, the body trembles, respectfully way, "is, master!"


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the master of the emperor''s sword in front of him. His right hand is empty. Juexian sword appears.


    When the immortal sword was born, the blood lines spread and pierced into the arms. The immortal sword, whose life was repaired, reappeared the power of shocking the world.


    In an instant, on the void, a sword of destruction swayed away, and its power was several times higher than before.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looks slightly solidified, and his whole body is full of sword spirit. He steps out in one step and strikes first.


    Almost at the same time, Ning Chen''s figure also moved in the void, with a very fast speed, reaching the war situation in an instant.


    The emperor sword and juexian sword cross each other, and the sword edge is pressing. For a moment, Ning Chen''s body evades, and is not damaged.


    "Well?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword frowned lightly, his figure flashed by, and his attack became fiercer and fiercer.


    However, in the fierce pressure of the sword, Ning Chen''s figure kept flashing. Every time, he happened to avoid the attack extremely. His amazing reaction ability was shocking.


    "Divine realm?"


    The master of the emperor''s sword looks down. There''s no mistake. It''s the realm of God.


    The realm of God is a field that only exists in legend. If you enter the realm of God, you can give full play to your own fighting power. It can be said that the realm of God can set foot in.


    Even in the endless history of the divine realm, there are only a few people who can step into the divine realm. We can see how difficult it is to enter the divine realm.


    The divine realm is not so much a realm as a sublimation of combat experience. When combat no longer relies on vision, hearing and divine consciousness, but becomes a real instinct of the body, it will no longer be constrained by the five senses and exert its combat power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    According to the eyes, the two figures crossed again. Ning Chen waved the immortal sword in his hand, and the destruction sword swayed away, shaking back the master of the emperor''s sword for the first time.


    "The way of the emperor is boundless!"


    Three steps away, the master of Tianzi sword stops, the sword of Tianjing breaks out dazzling brilliance, the sword pressure spreads, and the war situation is all shrouded in it.


    In the face of the sword of the divine realm, the master of the emperor''s sword tries his best to suppress the opponent in an all-round way.


    In the realm of heaven and sword, Ning Chen stands in the air, with a whole body of different light rising, and the glory of the realm of God is dazzling.At that time, the two most powerful swordsmen fought each other in the end.


    In the void, the two swords had a sharp impact, and the Tianjing sword was extremely powerful, overwhelming the sword of destruction.


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s body moved again, cutting the realm of heaven with one sword, and then came to the main body of the emperor''s sword.


    Within a short distance, the sword light crisscross, and the two incarnate as swords, constantly impacting on the void. The fierce sword power is earth shaking.


    "Standing in the realm of God, the high priest is not inferior to the sword of heaven."


    In southern Xinjiang, before the temple, the moon god looked at the war in the East, and his beautiful face showed a look of surprise.


    "The realm of God is the realm where the gods can set foot."


    On one side, sun min''s eyes were dignified, and he said, "there are no more than five people who can step into the divine realm today, and they can only enter for a short time. There are few people who can stay in the divine realm."


    "Brother, can you see how Tianzun, who fought with the master of Tianzi sword, was defeated?" The moon god asked in a voice.


    "No


    The rising sun shook his head and said, "that golden light has covered the war situation. I didn''t see it clearly."


    "I''m afraid the high priest will be in danger." The God of the moon''s face is worried, and the way is clear.


    Sun min God heard, eyes slightly narrowed, said, "he should have been on guard, don''t worry."


    During the conversation, the battle between the two swords in the eastern divine world has reached a white heat. In the void, the two swords collide with each other continuously, and the aftershocks make the world collapse.


    The battle between the strongest swordsmen, the light of the sword crisscross, destroying the sky and the earth. The two figures go up to heaven and down to the earth, invincible.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the sky, on the eastern divine land, a mountain peak was moved to the ground by the sword light, the scene is shocking.


    "For thousands of generations, my way is boundless!


    When the war situation reached white hot, the master of the emperor''s sword shook away his opponent with a sword, pointed to the sword, and a surge of sword pressure swept out.


    The most powerful sword is against the most powerful opponent in this life. The master of the sword is full of gold, and the sword pressure sweeps across jiuchongtian.


    At this moment, the golden sword light spread rapidly in the void, and even the sky was dyed golden wherever it passed.


    "Sword, heaven and earth judge!"


    Extremely move in front of, rather Chen look does not change, juexian turn potential, destruction sword pressure also swept out.


    In a flash, on the void, a thorough sword light appeared, fierce and earth shaking.


    The attention of all parties, two sword pressure again impact, a roar of shock, over the eastern divine world, space turbulence swept, engulfed two people.


    "Eight risks, wind disaster and natural disaster!"


    In the collapsing space and the turbulence of time and space, the main figure of the emperor''s sword passes by, and the emperor performs martial arts.


    Ningchen''s whole body is full of golden light, which turns into a storm and devours it.


    "Four elephants are gods."


    To the limit, Ning Chen''s body is full of Phoenix, and his white hair turns red. The Phoenix returns to its ancestors, and his body reaches the limit again.


    "Tianlongzhen!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword. The sound of the sword is rhythmic, and the storm of sword will be scattered.


    Breaking move for a moment, Ning Chen''s figure instantly swept out, extremely fast speed, strong pressure in front of the emperor sword master.


    The counter defense is the attack. The attack is like a storm. Ning Chen burst out with amazing fighting power, full speed and endless killing.


    The master of the emperor''s sword waved his sword to block the move, and retreated again and again.


    The situation is unfavorable. The master of the emperor''s sword hums coldly, his eyes open and close, and the golden light is flourishing.


    Golden eyes, penetrate the origin of heaven and earth, see through the basic moves, the action of the opponent immediately becomes slow.


    "Feihong


    The battle situation turns around. Ning Chen drinks deeply, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. Jiuyou''s tactics reappear, and Feihong''s blessing makes the offensive climb to the top again.


    Fast, fast, unbelievable. In the destroyed space, Ning Chen stands in the divine realm and is blessed with nine secluded tactics. The speed is faster and faster, surpassing time and space and shocking the world.


    Gradually, in the war, time slowed down again, as if it had stopped.


    The amazing scene reappeared after a hundred years. The speed of Phoenix exceeded the limit of time and space, making the flow of time around gradually stagnate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    In the eastern divine world, the two strongest swordsmen in the world fight for life and death, and their fighting power is up to the limit.


    The sword of heaven, which is far away from the past, is extremely powerful.


    The sword of the divine realm, invincible, opens the boundary of time and space.


    In the collapsed space, Ning Chen''s speed exceeds the limit of time and space, and the velocity of the surrounding time stagnates.


    When the opportunity appears, Ning Chen steps at his feet, and the man and the sword join together. He comes to the master of the sword.


    The sword of desperation is merciless. On the juexian sword, there is endless ferocity. It tears space and time and cuts the opponent in front.


    "Do you think this seat will be unprepared for the same move?"


    At this time, in the war situation, the master of the emperor''s sword, who was trapped in the law of space, suddenly opened his mouth, and his whole body was full of gold. He turned into a golden sword and chopped at the people in front of him.


    Sudden counterattack, no sign, Ning Chen is as if already prepared, foot a step, avoided sword light.


    Ten Zhang outside, rather Chen looking at the gold God sword in front hand, cold color on the face flashed.


    That''s the sword. Qingyu Tianzun was defeated by it.


    "The wind and thunder change!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword and rushes forward to the master of the emperor''s sword.


    Wind and thunder close to the body, the golden sword in the master''s hand waved, the wind and thunder dissipated immediately, without any waves.


    "What''s this?"


    At this moment, the four masters of the divine world looked at the battle in the distance and looked frightened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In front of the Rising Sun Temple in southern Xinjiang, the moon God saw the shocked look on his brother''s face and asked.


    "The sword of Shenjie, Kunwu!"


    The rising sun god suppressed his shock and said in a deep voice, "this sword was lost before ancient times. How could it be in his hands?"


    "Kunwu?"


    When the moon God hears the words, his eyes also show the color of surprise. Which sword is born with the divine world?


    Not good!


    This sword is equivalent to the history of the divine world, and any law of the divine world is equivalent to nothing before this sword.


    Now the master of the emperor''s sword gets this sword. As long as the master of the emperor''s sword is still in the divine world, he is almost invincible.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the emperor''s sword was so hidden."


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace in the northern part of the divine world, the female emperor looks at the eastern war with her eyes slightly narrowed. She has this Kunwu sword. Even if the master of the Kunwu sword doesn''t enter the heaven, he has the strength to fight with them. However, he has been able to endure for so long, and has been daring to be inferior to others.


    In the eastern divine world, above the divine court, the Lord of the divine court looks very gloomy. He is too careless to raise a tiger.


    "A generation of Xiaoxiong, the master of the emperor''s sword."


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, mozun spoke lightly and commented.


    Not everyone can endure so long,.


    Just when the four masters were surprised by the astonishment of the emperor''s sword master, the war in the east of the divine world became more and more fierce. The emperor''s sword master called Kunwu, the first artifact of the divine world. When the sword edge arrived, all the methods died.


    The magic sword is incomparable. Ning Chen''s moves are all broken. Even though the law of time and space is meaningless before Kunwu.


    In the battle of three moves, the magic sword can shock the world. The laws of heaven and earth around ningchen are cut off by Kunwu''s magic sword, and disappear completely.


    It''s an unprecedented artifact. It''s powerful and shocking. In addition, the master of the emperor''s sword, who has entered the realm of heaven, is invincible.


    In the collapse of time and space, Ning Chen fell into a decline again in the face of the God''s sword master, who was blessed by the artifact. The attack was frustrated, and the situation was completely reversed.


    "Eight risks, one sword for a thousand years."


    When the situation reversed, the master of the emperor''s sword drank deeply, and the light of his whole body soared into the sky. In the collapse of time and space, a golden sword light broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, straight through the sun and the moon.


    Before Kunwu, all the laws of the divine world collapsed and were hard to resist.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the golden sword light rising up from the sky, and his look coagulated.


    "Nirvana."


    Nirvana reappeared, and the light of the sword was magnificent. In Ning Chen''s hand, the immortal turned to power, and the sword swept out. Thousands of sword lights crisscrossed and cut to the front of the emperor''s sword master.


    Boom!


    According to the eyes, the two swords collide with each other. In the broken time and space, Kunwu smashes heaven and earth, breaks through all kinds of methods, and bumps into the nirvana sword.


    There is no suspense about the outcome, Kunwu sword light cut open ten thousand sword, in the divine world, no one can rival.


    Kunwu sword light cut down, forced a moment, Ning Chen figure virtual, after a blink of an eye, appear a hundred Zhang away.


    Standing in the divine realm, Ning Chen''s body senses danger and instinctively avoids it.


    With a roar, Ning Chen avoided the moment, a sword light passed by, directly cutting space-time, and drawing an amazing sword mark between heaven and earth.


    Near the crisis, Ning Chen feels the collapse of the world around the law, look more dignified.


    This sword is really amazing.


    For thousands of years, he has seen countless weapons, but it is the first time that he has seen such powerful weapons.


    Even, to some extent, it has surpassed Zhuxian four swords.What is the existence of such a sword that can destroy any law of heaven and earth?


    "High priest."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the eastern divine world.


    "Don''t fall in love with war. The sword in the master''s hand is called Kunwu. It''s an artifact symbiotic with the divine world. Before Kunwu, any divine world law was equal to nothing. You can''t win him now. Go away!"


    Separated by endless time and space, the God of the moon comes with all his strength to remind him to go back quickly.


    "Noisy!"


    In the collapse of time and space, the master of the emperor''s sword heard the sound from the southern Xinjiang. He looked cold and cut with a sword. The light of the golden sword broke out of the air.


    Separated by endless time and space, the sword light breaks through the limitation of space and sweeps directly to the south of Xinjiang.


    The shocking sword, from the eastern divine world across hundreds of millions of miles of time and space to the southern Xinjiang, earth shaking.


    In front of the rising sun palace, the moon god was shocked, and a strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to avoid, but found that his body could not move.


    At this time, in the distance, the golden sword light broke through the air, with unparalleled power, cutting open the time and space, and forced to come.


    At the moment of crisis, the figure of the rising sun god flashed by and stood in front of the moon god.


    The God who dominates Southern Xinjiang is the first sword in the divine world. The flame of God is surging wildly to block Kunwu''s sword spirit.


    With a roar, Kunwu''s sword is invincible, and his flame is so heavy that it is hard to stop Kunwu''s power.


    "Well?"


    The rising sun God saw this. His brow was slightly wrinkled, his hands were open and closed, and a golden sun rose out of the sky.


    The realm of God transcends the laws of the divine world and becomes one of its own.


    Shenyang block sword power, aftershocks, sweeping all directions.


    In front of the rising sun palace, min Shen waves his hand to disperse the aftershocks. He looks at the East and says in a cold voice, "son of heaven, sword master, you have crossed the boundary!"


    In the east of the divine world, the master of the emperor''s sword gave a cold hum and did not make any more trouble to the rising sun palace.


    As a matter of fact, the rising sun god is the master of the southern frontier of the divine world, and his strength is unfathomable.


    In the collapse of time and space, after several combat moves, Ning Chen gradually knows the ability of Kunwu''s divine sword, and his look is more and more heavy.


    The law of heaven and earth, even the law of time and space, is the same. It''s troublesome.


    In front of him, the master of the emperor''s sword moved his eyes and looked at the sword in the young man''s hand. He said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, the sword in your hand is one of the four immortal swords, isn''t it?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it, and points to it with his left hand. The sword Qi sweeps the heaven and earth, and the spirit comes out of the air.


    "No way!"


    The master of the emperor''s sword waved his sword, which directly scattered the Qi of the sword. He looked indifferent and said, "leave the sword, I''ll spare your life."


    Ning Chen holds the hand of sword to lift, calm way, "oneself take."


    The master of the emperor''s sword sneered and flashed forward.


    In the face of the amazing Kunwu sword, Ning Chen abandons the competition of foundation and rules and decides the victory directly by sword move.


    The two swords are crisscrossed. When you touch them, you can go back to the most primitive battle. Ning Chen takes a strange step. His speed is wide open, and his sword is like electricity. His moves are merciless.


    Sword fight, return to nature, ten moves competition, equal share.


    In the war, the master of the emperor''s sword frowned, stepped on his feet and swept out ten feet. He was full of Shenyuan. He wanted to continue to suppress it with the benefit of cultivation and Shenjian.


    The master of the emperor''s sword retreats, and Ning Chen''s figure continues to bully him. On juexian sword, blood colored silk threads appear, just like the sharpest blade, blocking the war.


    Among the four immortal swords, juexian is famous for its changes. At present, in the absolutely unfavorable war situation, Ning Chen reappears the power of juexian. The bloody silk threads crisscross and block all the war situations.


    The master of the emperor''s sword frowned and stepped lightly to get out of the war.


    Among the thousands of bloody threads, Ning Chen raises his hand to pull the silk thread. Suddenly, the silk threads lock, locking the hand of the master of the emperor''s sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Broken time and space, the battle between swordsmen, Kunwu sword shows the world-shaking power, shocked all parties.


    Under the crisis, ningchen reappeared the change of absolute immortals, thousands of bloody silk threads spread out, and trapped the master of the emperor''s sword.


    This is an unprecedented scene. In the war, the master of the emperor''s sword wants to cut the silk thread around him, but he finds that his arm is constrained and can''t move.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, and juexian breaks through the sky, ruthlessly pressing for life!


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the sword edge is close to the body, the emperor''s sword master''s eyebrows are angry, and his terrible sword spirit surges out. Thousands of golden sword lights crisscross, and suddenly block the juexian sword edge.


    Within a short distance, juexian is blocked and hard to move forward.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, the chaos is turbulent, and the Zhuxian sword appears. The sharpest of the four immortal swords reappears the sharp edge.


    The two swords appear together. Ning Chen clenches Zhuxian sword with his left hand and cuts it off forcibly.


    Rumbling vibration, sounded again, Zhuxian cut down, heavy golden sword light collapse.


    The second immortal sword appeared. The master of the emperor''s sword had a deep look, and his eyes were full of gold. He endured the pain of his arms and cut off the blood colored silk threads with his sword.


    Suddenly, Kunwu''s divine sword blocked Zhuxian''s sword, and the two sharpest divine soldiers in the world met head-on. Suddenly, the fierce sword Qi cut blood marks on them.


    With the help of juexian change, Ning Chen blocks the war situation and doesn''t give the emperor the chance to distance himself.


    The master of the emperor''s sword looks more and more heavy, and it is difficult to give full play to his own advantages.


    In the thousands of crisscross blood colored silk threads, Ning Chen''s figure keeps flashing, his double swords are like electricity, and his attack is like tide.


    The two most powerful immortal swords are unparalleled and unpredictable. They are now the first artifact of Lidu.


    In the war situation, the sound of sonorous is heard all the time. The fierce World War I has almost changed from the beginning to the present. At this moment, the war situation is flattened again, returning to the original, and winning or losing is only based on moves.


    "Eight dangerous moves, cloud sky holy sword."


    The war situation turns around. The master of the emperor''s sword makes a deep voice and drinks. Kunwu holds the sky and wants to open the blocked war situation with the power of the divine sword.


    Ning Chen feels that the Phoenix Fire rises all over his body, and the Phoenix is extremely fast, reaching the front of the main body of the emperor''s sword.


    It''s as fast as thunder to kill the immortal. The main move of the emperor''s sword is not finished, and the immortal sword has already been forced to come.


    "Yes


    The sword is close to the body, but the master of the sword does not dodge. He reaches out his hand and grabs the sword directly. The strong man breaks his wrist and blocks the sword with his flesh and blood.


    However, in an instant, the main move of the emperor''s sword has been completed. The earth shaking sword is sweeping through the void. A golden holy sword is coming from the sky. It''s huge and shocking.


    The next moment, the golden sword comes to the war, incomparable power, directly break thousands of blood silk thread.


    When the opportunity appeared, the master of the emperor''s sword immediately retreated and swept away.


    "Eight risks, one sword for thousands of years!"


    When the war broke up, the master of the emperor''s sword reappeared the supreme power, Kunwu cut it, and the void collapsed quickly.


    It''s rare to see a sword battle in a thousand years. Both of them have reached the limit of the world in terms of fighting experience and cultivation. The swordsman is fearless and lives to the end.


    In the void, Kunwu''s sword Qi breaks through the air, and Ning Chen''s figure passes by, avoiding the light of the sword. He steps in the air and bullies himself again.


    His own advantages and disadvantages, Ning Chen heart very clear, this battle, his only chance of victory is to win the most primitive moves.


    Similarly, the master of the emperor''s sword knows his own advantages, and his sword is full of pressure. He takes the advantage of the power and cultivation of the divine sword to forcibly suppress the opponent in front of him.


    Speed competition, move competition, battle wisdom game, over the Eastern god world, Zhiming and Tianzi sword master dedicated the most shocking sword battle for the whole god world.


    "Wonderful


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, the demon Buddha looks at the war in the west, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    It''s needless to say that the master of the emperor''s sword has been hiding for so many years. He has made a great success.


    What surprised him even more was that the young man who came from the human world was able to compete with the emperor''s sword at such a disadvantage. There would be no other man in the divine world.


    "Demon lord, the leader of the evil wind left Foshan without permission."


    At this time, Foshan, a body enchanting witch mouth, report way.


    "Oh?"


    After a moment, he nodded and said, "I know. Step back."


    "Yes


    The witch takes orders and turns back.


    "Evil wind, you still can''t let it go?"


    The devil sighs and looks to the East. This demon moon is not that demon moon. She is just a little demon used by others.


    On the land of Buddha Kingdom, a black hurricane swept by and rushed to the East.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, in the void, a woman came down from the sky, her eyes were solemn, and the Bodhisattva reappeared.


    After a hundred years, the devil and the Buddha meet again, but in the same realm, their mood is completely different."Get out of here!"


    In the black hurricane, the evil wind has a cold voice.


    Cihang Bodhisattva didn''t say much. The bottle in his hand flew up. Suddenly, the water of the three rivers poured down and engulfed the world.


    The evil wind saw this, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was very strong. He waved his hand to reappear the evil sword, cut it down and forcibly split the water of the three rivers.


    Buddhas and Demons again dispute, continue endless years of gratitude and resentment, now talk about life and death again.


    On Foshan, when the devil saw the battle on the Buddha''s land, his face flashed cold.


    Watching for a moment, the devil moved and walked forward step by step.


    When the devil comes out of the Buddha''s world, the magic clouds roll up and block out the sun.


    On the battlefield of Buddhism, when the devil came, the terrible magic power shook, and the world began to shake.


    During the war, Cihang Bodhisattva was shocked when he saw someone coming.


    The devil!


    "Demon wind, you go first. I''ll give it to you."


    Under the magic cloud, the devil looked at the battlefield below and said faintly.


    In the turbulent black hurricane, the evil wind''s face showed shame and said respectfully, "thank you


    With that, the evil wind didn''t say much more. He stepped on the air and went on eastward.


    Buddhas and Demons pass by, but Cihang Bodhisattva doesn''t stop him. He looks at the supreme demon world in the sky with a dignified look.


    In the void, the devil''s figure falls from the sky. In the devil''s cloud, the thunder is thundering, and the devil''s power is amazing.


    The most powerful demon, the one who dominates the Buddhist world, is the supreme one. Today, he personally shocked the Bodhisattva Cihang.


    "The Buddha Kingdom has also been attacked."


    For a time, all the gods and demons in the divine world felt strange.


    In the north, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, Shuiyun female emperor moved her eyes and looked at the Western Buddhist world. There was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes.


    Why did the devil do it himself?


    Just when people''s attention was attracted by the battle in the Western Buddhist world, the battle on the sword in the eastern divine world had reached a white hot stage.


    In the sky of the divine world, the void has been shattered by the battle between the two. Zhiming and the master of the emperor''s sword are also stained with vermilion.


    A long-lasting war, as time goes by, Ning Chen''s whole body is getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, he can no longer stand in the divine realm.


    There are no more than five people who can step into the realm of God even if the gods can''t step into it. There are few people who can stand in the realm of God for a long time.


    The battle between them has lasted for nearly half a day. Ning Chen''s persistence in the divine realm for such a long time has surpassed everyone''s expectation.


    In the war situation, the golden light in the eyes of the master of the emperor''s sword is more and more bright. He knows that as long as he can hold on to the front of his eyes and people come out of the divine realm, it is the end of the battle.


    "The four elephants are gods, and the three lights shadow the body."


    When the war situation reached the last moment, Ning Chen stepped at his feet, and his figure suddenly changed.


    In an instant, in the war situation, three bodies appeared together and swept forward quickly.


    The master of the emperor''s sword turned his hand over the sword with a look of coagulation. The torrent and undercurrent surged out, and the terrible power of the sword vibrated. He wanted to stop the three bodies from approaching.


    In front of the three bodies, the Phoenix body is the first to reach the main body of the emperor''s sword.


    In the fierce impact, the Phoenix body flies more than ten feet, and the immortal gets rid of it, and the blood stains the void.


    In the rear, Ning Chen''s body is plundered, the immortal is cut down, and blood threads spread out, forcibly trapping the main body of the emperor''s sword.


    Kunwu''s sword is powerful, and his mouth is red, but he refuses to step back.


    The last opportunity, hatred in front, such a shallow pain, how to let Zhiming retreat.


    The body of Phoenix and the body are exhausted. At the back, the body of the devil comes and kills the immortals. The bloody sword breaks through the golden light and penetrates directly into the chest of the master of the sword.


    "Eh!"


    The dull hum rings out, the immortal sword comes out through the body, and the blood gushes all over the sky, fogging their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    In the eastern divine world, the battle of the swordsman is at the end of the chapter. When you know that your destiny is about to fall out of the divine realm, you can put all your eggs in one basket and make all your killing moves.


    The three bodies join hands, and the two bodies bear the attack of the master of the emperor''s sword. The devil''s power is exerted to the extreme. Finally, the last sword penetrates into the master''s chest.


    The scene shocked the world. The master of the emperor''s sword was half red, and his blood fogged the sky.


    In the rear, the body and the Phoenix were forced to hurt. They didn''t stay at all. They swept forward and wanted to completely end the emperor''s sword master in front of them.


    Life and death come first, and the heart is destroyed. The face of the sword master, who is seriously injured and dying, has been twisted. Since then, he has endured a lot of pain, turned his hand over, and shaken back the devil.


    At the same time, both of them are close to each other, holding the sword together and pressing for life again.


    "Get out of here!"


    The master of the emperor''s sword wields his sword, and Kunwu''s divine sword bursts out with amazing power, which makes his body shake back.


    Seriously injured in the body, and then refreshing yuan, the emperor sword master with the counter bite, a mouthful of blood spit out, injury plus injury.


    When he was dying, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t dare fight any more. He stepped on his feet and ran away quickly.


    "You can''t go!"


    In the collapse of time and space, Ning Chen three body fusion, Phoenix shape, rolling up ten thousand heavy fire waves.


    It''s an amazing sight. I''ll try my best to kill the master of the emperor''s sword without giving him the chance to escape.


    In the eastern divine world, two streams of light sped past one after another. The emperor sword master, who was badly injured, completely lost the chance to fight back and had to flee desperately.


    In the rear area, Ning Chen pursued with great speed. Even if there was a big difference, the struggle for speed would not be defeated at all.


    At the same time, above the divine court, the Lord of the divine court looked at the escaped emperor sword master in the distance, and his face flashed a cold color.


    "Zidian, go and take Kunwu back to shenting!" The Lord of the divine Court opened his mouth.


    "Yes


    Below, a purple lightning flashed by, the purple power fighting God appeared, stepped on the foot, incarnated in thunder away.


    Doushen, the fastest general in the divine world, was ordered to take back Kunwu, the first artifact in the divine world.


    On the land of the divine world, two people''s figures passed quickly. The speed was astonishing.


    In order to escape his life, the master of the emperor''s sword had no other choice but to plunder towards the West crazily.


    From sunrise to sunset, and then to the branches on the moon, Ning Chen chases out of the Oriental divine world and all the way to the middle heaven.


    During this period, they fought each other again several times. Ning Chen fell out of the realm of God, and his martial arts were nearly exhausted, and his combat power was no longer at its peak.


    However, the master of the emperor''s sword was even more embarrassed. His heart was destroyed and he barely kept awake. He almost had no strength to fight back.


    After several fights and several defeats, the master of the emperor''s sword had to flee, regardless of everything.


    On a cold night, in the middle of heaven, Ning Chen comes after the master of the emperor''s sword, and the divine sense sweeps through to find the trace of the master of the emperor''s sword.


    In the silent night, it''s very quiet. Over the mountains, Ning chenling stands in the void, and there is no cover for her killing.


    In the primitive mountains, the Lord of the sword of the emperor, who was badly injured, staggered in the mountains, and his divine sense was almost lost.


    In the void, Ning Chen searches for a moment. Although he can vaguely detect the location of the master of the emperor''s sword, he can''t determine its specific location for a while.


    Searching for a moment, he lost all his patience. Ning Chen holds his sword. His whole body is full of sword spirit, and his sword cuts to the mountain below.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge shock. The immortal sword cut down, and the mountains were split. The earth shook, and the boulders fell like rain.


    In the mountains, the emperor''s sword decided to escape immediately. At the moment when Shenyuan overflowed, he was immediately perceived by Ning Chen in the sky.


    There it is!


    Ning Chen looks a cold, a step in the air, sword cut.


    With a roar, a huge sound spread all over the mountain. It''s a shocking sight. The mountain was split by Zhuxian sword, which contains Ning Chen''s angry sword. It''s terrifying.


    In the mountains, the master of the emperor''s sword, the horizontal sword, is hard to block the front of the Zhuxian sword. In the rumbling vibration, one side of the earth collapses.


    The murmur sounded, and the blood splashed from the corner of the emperor''s sword''s mouth, and the injury in his body became more and more serious.


    "Eight risks."


    When the strength is exhausted, the master of the emperor''s sword forces the last Shenyuan to reappear and fight back.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen didn''t expect that the master of the emperor''s sword had the strength to fight back. He added himself to the crisis and waved his sword to block the move.


    With a roar, the emperor''s sword master''s last counterattack was astonishing. Ning Chen''s body flew out hundreds of miles and hit a collapsed mountain.


    In front of him, the master of the emperor''s sword didn''t look at the result. He dragged his heavy body and staggered forward.


    A hundred miles away, in the collapse of the mountain, Ning chenzhen opened the huge stone on the mountain, and the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, which obviously caused a lot of damage.


    Since the war, no matter the master of the emperor''s sword or Ning Chen, they have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. No one knows the victory or death.


    In this battle, the one who can survive is the winner.


    Ning Chen walks out of the collapsed mountain, releases his divine consciousness and continues to pursue the master of the emperor''s sword.


    Almost destroyed in the original mountains, two people do the final game, life and death, no one can predict.At this time, on the void, a purple lightning cut through the night sky and rushed to the direction of the original mountains.


    Soon, over the collapse of the original mountains, the purple power God will appear, exquisite body, looks very attractive.


    In the void, the purple power God will release his divine consciousness and search for the trace of the master of the emperor''s sword.


    However, in the mountains, the aftershocks of the war are still shaking, and the purple power fighting God can only detect the approximate location of the master of the emperor''s sword.


    After a moment''s meditation, the purple power God flashed past and swept towards the mountains below.


    In the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles, all three of them gather their breath and wait for the chance to give each other a shot.


    Cold night, so quiet, silent almost falling needle can be heard, three people walking in the mountains, God consciousness outside, cautious abnormal.


    Among the three, the purple power fighting general is at the peak of both martial arts and combat power. Therefore, he is the fastest. His figure is like lightning, searching for mountains after mountains.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the mountains, it''s hard for the black people to reach out. However, the three people are all the top heavy repair walkers in the divine world. Even at night, their movements are not restricted at all.


    At this time, deep in the mountains, an amazing shock sounded, birds and animals were frightened, flying everywhere.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression is tiny congealed, the foot a step, immediately sweep toward the mountain range depth.


    At night, in the deepest part of the mountains, the God of purple power fighting, who has been searching for a long time, finally meets the master of the emperor''s sword. Without any nonsense, his hand is a killing move.


    The master of the emperor''s sword, who has run out of oil and lights, is in danger when he encounters the killing array again. He just fights with each other several times, and then he is hit hard again.


    "Thunder!"


    All over the body of the purple power fighting God, the thunder is surging, a light drink, the slim hand is out, the thunder is breaking.


    The emperor''s sword master''s horizontal sword resisted. Kunwu''s sword cut away the thunder, but it couldn''t stop the power of Wanjun. With a bang, the emperor''s blood was stained and his body flew hundreds of feet.


    Purple fight God will step on the foot again, body like thunder, purple light shining.


    Boom!


    It''s another amazing collision. The God of purple electricity blows his fist on the chest of the master of the emperor''s sword, and again hits the latter.


    The desolation of the tiger''s fall and the sun''s fall, even before entering the heaven, was not put in the eyes of the Lord of the emperor''s sword, but now it has become a force that can''t avoid the life-threatening talisman.


    In the mountains, ancient trees fall down and are burned into coke by the thunder. Facing the emperor''s sword master who is exhausted in the air, the purple power fighting God will not leave a hand at all, and will call for his life.


    Rapid thunder, only to see the dark night sky, a purple ray constantly galloping past, fast incredible.


    Boom!


    After struggling for a long time, the Lord of the emperor''s sword was finally unable to stop the violent attack of the purple power fighting God general, and the attack and defense were flawed.


    Within a short distance, Zidian doushen sweeps his figure and penetrates into the chest of the emperor''s sword.


    The splashing blood is so dazzling, but the master of the emperor''s sword smiles instead of being surprised. His bloody face shows a ferocious smile.


    "Die


    The master of the prince''s sword raises his hand, grabs the arm of the purple power fighting God, and Kunwu cuts it off and makes a strong counterattack.


    With their own as a guide, to win the chance of survival, the emperor sword master, a generation of Xiaoxiong.


    Under the night sky, the gushing blood fogged the sky. The sword was cut off, and the constrained God of purple electric fight couldn''t escape in the future. On his chest, a terrible sword mark appeared. From his left shoulder to his right rib, bone could be seen.


    The sword Qi enters the body and destroys the vitality of the woman''s half body. The purple power fighting God''s body is powerless, and life and death are imminent.


    With one move, the master of the emperor''s sword exhausted his last strength. He staggered and vomited blood again.


    Suddenly, the master of the emperor''s sword was stunned, and his face showed fear.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Ning Chen, who has been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight for a long time, does not know when he will appear behind the master of the emperor''s sword. There is no sign, so suddenly.


    The master of the emperor''s sword turned back in a hurry, but it was too late.


    Zhuxian waved, a sword sealed his throat, Emperor sword master body a stagnant, the spirit has not had time to escape, was Ning Chen raised his hand to seize.


    "Ah


    The next moment, under the night sky, the shrill scream sounded, infiltrating the extreme.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, which completely devours the master of the emperor''s sword.


    Kunwu falls down and plunges into the earth. After a great war, the magic sword converges and the light is dim.


    Ning Chen waved away Kunwu''s sword and turned to leave.


    "Save Help me


    At this time, the rear, a very weak voice sounded, asking for help.


    More than ten steps away, Ning Chen stops and turns around. His empty eyes look at the woman who has been badly hurt in front of him, and he looks indifferent.


    He knew this woman, the purple power of shenting, who had great strength. When they were fighting in shenting, they brought them a lot of trouble.


    "Help me."


    In the pool of blood, violet weak to ask for help, gradually dim eyes full of indomitable struggle.


    Silence for a moment, rather Chen step forward, after all, or did not sit by.


    There is no grudge between Zidian and him. The difference is just the position.However, it was the woman''s desire to survive that really moved him.


    Mole ants are still alive, let alone a living person.


    All things in the world, only live, there is hope.


    Ning Chen Dun next body, true yuan just want to explore into, but by purple electricity close to the body of God a block.


    The broken armor was almost destroyed by Kunwu, but the remaining strength was still guarding his master.


    Ning Chen frowns, chaos true yuan turbulent, a grasp broken God armour, pulled down from the purple electric body.


    God armour leaves the body, large white skin shows, purple electric look is startled, subconsciously want to resist.


    "Don''t move!" Ning Chen facial expression a cold, drink a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    In the middle heaven, in the primitive mountains stretching thousands of miles, the sword of the emperor was killed. Ning Chen captured Kunwu''s sword. Just as he was about to leave, he was moved by the desire for survival of the purple electric general.


    I have experienced countless moments of life and death in my whole life. I know better than anyone how desperate I am when I am dying.


    Are you afraid? Of course, in the face of death, nothing can escape.


    Ning Chen came to the purple electric body, stretched out his hand to tear off the God armor on his body.


    Close to the body God armour, purple body, white skin exposed, crystal clear as jade.


    Purple light call, women''s instinct drive, want to protect the chest scenery.


    However, under the serious injury, the purple electric body has been unable to move, can only let the skin exposed in front of people.


    "Don''t move."


    Ning Chen cold drinks a, stopped the former to move disorderly, the right hand raises, and points to coagulate sword, a body sword intention rises sharply.


    Hearing the cold cheers of the former, Zidian trembled and did not dare to move.


    In the collapse of the original mountain range, Ning Chen''s hand for purple electric treatment injury, look dignified abnormal.


    On Zidian''s body, the terrible sword wound spread from the left shoulder to the right rib. The flesh and blood turned out and the bones were visible.


    Above the wound, Kunwu''s sword is still eating away the vitality of purple electricity.


    Ning Chen''s right hand coagulates his sword finger and dispels his sword intention to prevent Zidian from getting worse.


    "Eh!"


    On the wound, the sword intention impact, the sharp pain spreads, purple electric mouth in a stuffy hum, can''t bear the pain of this bone erosion.


    "Don''t move, don''t hold back!"


    Ning Chen looks more and more dignified, while helping the purple light dispel the Kunwu sword meaning on the wound, he shouts in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Purple power endure pain, should a, strong lift the last strength, rigidly support don''t let his body move.


    Kunwu''s sword is very powerful. Even if it is as strong as Ning Chen, it took a long time to dispel the sword on the wound.


    Nearly half an hour, the purple electric body has been soaked with sweat, pale as white paper.


    After Ning Chen dispels the sword spirit of Zidian, he turns the sword finger into the palm, and the chaos is turbulent and penetrates into the body of Zidian.


    The wound healed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was not long before it recovered.


    However, although the wound is healed, it still needs time to recuperate. Ning Chen can only temporarily help it to reduce the injury, but can''t help it recover completely.


    After a long time, Ning Chen stops, the color that shows rich exhaustion on the face.


    First, he had a fierce fight with the master of the emperor''s sword, and then he chased the master of the emperor''s sword. At this point, Ning Chen was exhausted to the extreme, and then he healed the wound for Zidian, and his body was completely to the limit.


    "Thank you very much."


    Purple also see in front of white hair man''s face tired color, face dew grateful way.


    Ning Chen tired already strength say again what, sat in one side, back against the stone behind, deep breathing.


    Zidian tried to tidy up his clothes, but accidentally pulled the injury in his inner organs, and the tears almost came out.


    "I advise you not to move."


    Ning Chen tired way, "the injury of your inner organs is very serious, I have no strength to help you heal now, tear open the wound again, you yourself endure."


    Even if the sky is strong, before life and death, it is no different from ordinary people.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the silent night, neither of them said anything more. The violet half leans on the stone, and they are more or less nervous.


    She has no strength to resist because she is seriously injured.


    She knows the attraction of her body to men. She is not a fool. What''s more, she doesn''t have many clothes to cover her body.


    Silent night, falling needle can be heard, the quieter the night, the more nervous the purple electric heart will be.


    Time a little bit past, purple electric side, rather tired deep sleep, breathing gradually steady down.


    He felt the purple light and was stunned.


    Are you asleep?


    Body strength recovered a little bit, purple TV carefully sat up straight body, eyes look at the white haired young people around, beautiful eyes flashed a little different color.


    In the past 100 years, she has seen him three times. Every time she met him, she was on the battlefield. Every time she met him, the young man would be stronger.


    She could see that the young man was not very old. Compared with those old monsters in the divine world who had lived for endless years, his years of cultivation were nothing.


    However, the vicissitudes of his life are so heavy, as if he has been pressed straight by the years.


    At this time, the cold wind blowing, a fallen leaf from the sky, touch Ning Chen face of the moment, a powerful sword meaning burst out, directly twisted the leaves into pieces.


    Purple see, look surprised, the body immediately dare not move half a minute.


    After observing for a moment, I found that the man didn''t wake up. The color flashed on his face. Was it just the natural reaction of his body?The sky, the cold moon westward, dawn is approaching, the darkest moment of heaven and earth, Ning Chen wake up, body strength gradually recovered some.


    See the former wake up, violet immediately back eyes, dare not look.


    "How long did I sleep?" Ning Chen gets up, the empty Mou son looks at the side woman, the opening asks a way.


    "One, one hour." Zidian replied nervously.


    Ning Chen heard that, the whole body Phoenix Fire diffuse out, ready to leave.


    "You''re leaving?" Seeing this, the purple light asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I have something else to do." Ning Chen calm way.


    "Can you take me away with you?" The purple TV looks at the quiet primitive mountains around, and its face shows the color of supplication.


    Ning Chen frowned and nodded slightly. The Phoenix Fire filled the whole body and swallowed up the purple electricity. He immediately rushed to the eastern divine world.


    Under the dark night, the Phoenix galloped past, passing a dazzling red light in the sky.


    Phoenix speed, so amazing, the East, dawn comes, the dawn falls, according to the two people.


    Phoenix Fire, purple electric looking at the man around, look more surprised.


    How fast!


    She is good at speed, but she is much worse than the young man around her.


    The dawn of the morning, so warm, sprinkled on the two people, dispelling the cold of the night.


    The purple TV looks at the East Divine Land in front of it, and its mood gradually settles down.


    Finally, it''s back.


    In a short night, like a dream, she almost never came back.


    Thinking of this, Zidian looks at the young people around him with gratitude in his heart.


    At that time, her heart really despair, she really did not think he would come back to save her.


    Over the eastern land, the Phoenix sped by, faster and faster.


    Ning Chen''s face obviously has worried color, the speed is full open, toward before with the emperor sword Lord fight of boundary rush to.


    He was careless. How could he go to sleep? Aman is still there!


    Although there is a black fox guard, but he still can not rest assured.


    Over the Tianzi sword sect, the collapsed time and space were gradually restored, and after a big war, it was devastated.


    At daybreak, in the west, the Phoenix Fire diffuses, and the figure of Ning Chen rushes to the scene.


    "Black fox!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and shouts.


    However, there is no response in the silent void. The whole world is empty, and no one can be seen.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Zidian asked.


    Ning Chen doesn''t pay attention to it. He releases his divine sense and looks for the breath of black fox.


    Just, search for a long time, rather Chen has never felt the breath of black fox, as if out of thin air disappeared in general.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Ning Chen look suddenly a Zheng, empty eyes see to bottom.


    But below, under the collapsed Tianzi peak, a broken tail is buried in the rocks, dark as ink.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, a step in the air, flying toward the emperor peak.


    In a flash, Ning Chen shows up at the foot of Tianzi peak, waves his hand to shake away the collapsed mountain, and takes a picture of the broken tail.


    On the black severed tail, the blood was still warm, and it was obvious that it had just been severed.


    "Divine court!"


    Ning Chen''s face flashed anger. The strength of black fox is no less than that of heaven. In the eastern divine world, only shenting has the strength to capture black fox.


    "I want to exchange for that woman and black fox, and bring Kunwu''s sword to the God court to exchange!" At this time, the sky, a dignified voice sounded, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    The purple electricity hears this sound, the facial expression is obviously surprised, God Lord!


    Under the collapse of the emperor peak, Ning Chen clenched his hands, a murderous cold bone.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Zidian immediately came forward, grabbed the arm of the former, and said anxiously, "you will die if you go now!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes moved, empty eyes without a trace of color, voice cold way, "you are the God of the fight, if I take you as a hostage, I don''t know that God of the court will have a trace of hesitation!"


    Hearing the words, his face was shocked and his hands were released subconsciously.


    A moment later, the purple TV was silent, shook his head and said, "No."


    She understands the cruelty of God and will never compromise or soften her heart because of her.


    Ning Chen looks colder and colder. He sits down and tries his best to heal.


    The purple lamp stood by with a complicated look.


    How can she choose to fight as a general?


    From the early morning to the middle of the day, Ning Chen''s body is full of chaos, and the real yuan is constantly surging, absorbing the aura of the world around him, suppressing the injury in his body.


    The immortal devil''s body moves to the extreme, and the devil''s Qi is diffused, almost merging with chaos Qi.


    After three hours, Ning Chen opened his eyes, a body of terror spread out, strong abnormal.


    Temporarily press down the injury, let his strength back to the peak, rather Chen did not stay, get up to be toward the God court."Wait!"


    At this time, the violet lamp opens its mouth and whispers.


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "if you want to stop me now, I won''t be merciful again!"


    "No, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with the location of the divine court. Maybe I can save the people you want to save without disturbing the God." The color correction of violet.


    Ning Chen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I believe you once."


    He can feel that the injury in the body of Zidian is still very serious. If he deceives him, he will not feel pity for Yu.


    "Let''s go!"


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body Phoenix Fire rises again, took the purple electricity to sweep toward the God court.


    Shenting, on the God seat, the Lord of shenting stands still, looking at the chaos in front of him, his solemn face flashed cold.


    Kunwu, he must get it, no matter what the cost!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Shenting, dongtianmen, Phoenix gallop by, extremely fast speed, people can''t react.


    In front of the gate of East heaven, the God General of the guard didn''t stop him. He saw a flash of sword light, blood flying and his head in a different place.


    Aman was taken away, completely touched the fate of the scale, a sword light around, where, leaving no one alive.


    From dongtianmen to shenting, none of them survived.


    "The dungeon is on the front left. Your friends are likely to be locked up there." According to his understanding of shenting, Zidian kept reminding him all the way.


    Ning Chen nods, the figure passes by, and rushes toward the direction of the heaven prison.


    Shenting Tianlong is guarded by many divine generals. It seems that they know someone is coming to break the prison in advance. The number of guards is amazing.


    There are many guards in the middle. In the distance, a phoenix comes at a gallop. Its sword is full of fierce meaning, and it smashes away the many guards in front of the prison.


    Amazing scene, Phoenix speed blessing, sword light crisscross the sky, hundreds of gods will explode in the sword light, bones scattered all over the sky.


    In front of the gate of the heavenly prison, Ning Chen''s figure shows up. He looks at the gate of the stone casting in front of him. Zhuxian appears in his hand and cuts it down with a sword.


    The sharpest immortal sword in the world is invincible. The edge of the sword falls and directly cuts open the gate of shenting Tianlong.


    The collapse of the gate of the dungeon, stone splashing everywhere, Ning Chen step into it, behind, purple follow.


    "Be careful, there are mechanisms and arrays everywhere!" Purple electric coagulation sound reminds a way.


    Ning Chen nodded, sword light all over the body, turned into a protective barrier around.


    Two people just walked into the heaven prison, in the heaven prison, the faint light rises, a cold arrow breaks through the air, thousands of thousands, block all the way back.


    On each cold arrow, there is the light of orchid, the poison is quenched on the arrow, and the throat is blocked at the sight of blood.


    Ning Chen felt that the sword light around him was surging, blocking thousands of cold arrows.


    In the rear, the purple TV followed closely, and followed the man in front of him to the depth of the dungeon.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, Zhuxian sword front exudes powerful evil spirit, sword pressure diffuses, god Buddha is frightened.


    "Master, help


    At this time, deep in the dungeon, a weak voice rang out, asking for help.


    Familiar voice, now already weak almost can''t hear, rather Chen has a feeling, the foot a retreat, sweep forward.


    However, the sword of killing immortals is invincible. Where it passes, all the formations are destroyed.


    In order to save aman, he forced his way into the prison, and there was no one to stop him.


    Ningchen behind, Guanghua scattered, a big array was destroyed, difficult to stop its pace.


    Finally, after breaking through many obstacles, Ning Chen came to the deepest part of the dungeon. In front of him, in the crisscross light, black fox was trapped and couldn''t move.


    Shadow swept to, empty eyes looking at the front hundred Zhang light prison, look cold.


    "Be careful, this light cell is specially used to hold the prisoners of Tianzun level. It''s almost indestructible." Purple see imprisoned Black Fox light prison, look condensate heavy road.


    Ning Chen Mou son squints, don''t have much words, wave to call out Kun Wu divine sword, directly cut up.


    In an instant, Kunwu''s divine sword collided with Baizhang''s light. A violent shock sounded, and Baizhang''s light was broken.


    Amazing scene, the rear, purple look shocked, eyes full of incredible light.


    How could it break so easily?


    "Kunwu''s magic sword deserves its reputation."


    At this time, on the void, a half naked, majestic figure appeared, surrounded by dragon Qi, strong and unusual.


    "Lord


    The purple TV loses its voice when it sees someone coming.


    Ning Chen also felt the powerful breath on the void, flashed a cool color on his face, and said, "the Lord of the divine court, meet again."


    "In a hundred years, I have been to the shrine twice in a row. Young man, I admire your courage!"


    The Lord of the divine court looked at the white haired young man in front of him and said calmly, "the person you want is here. Hand over the Kunwu sword. I will let you go!"


    "The words of the Lord of the court count." Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "You are not joking The Lord of the court calms down.


    Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the Lord of the divine court in front of me and said in a deep voice, "this is the divine court. If the Lord repents, I can''t leave alive. How can I trust the Lord?"


    The Lord of the divine court looked at the woman behind him and said, "you can give Kunwu to Zidian. After you leave safely, Zidian will give Kunwu to us."


    Ning Chen smell speech, lightly ordered to nod, way, "can!"


    Finish saying, rather Chen stretched out a hand to Kun Wu to deliver to the purple electric body, didn''t have any hesitation.


    Zidian took Kunwu''s magic sword and looked slightly stunned.


    After sending Kunwu out, Ning Chen steps forward, waves his hand to disperse the collapsed Baizhang light prison, and takes the black fox out.


    "What about aman?" Ning Chen looks at black fox, light way.


    Black Fox low low roar a, the whole body black fog diffuses, will protect with the life of the woman release."Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen felt the innocent aman in the black fog and said calmly, "after leaving here, I''ll set you free."


    Black Fox smell speech, the body trembles, low roar response.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen didn''t say anything more and turned to walk toward the outside of the heaven prison.


    Purple electricity looked at the God on the void, a heavy color flashed in the beautiful eyes, and followed.


    Many guards, two people a fox out of the dungeon, has been walking towards the God court.


    In the rear, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals followed, and the scene was extremely tense.


    Outside the east gate, they walked out. Zidian stopped and looked at the white haired boy in front of him. He looked complicated and said, "Mr. Ning, I can only send you here."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "you go back."


    Finish saying, rather Chen takes black fox, left divine court.


    In the rear, Zidian looks at the figure of the person leaving in front and sighs in his heart.


    At this time, on the void, the sun was shining. The Lord of the divine court came out and said, "Purple lightning, give me Kunwu."


    "Yes


    Zidian respectfully takes orders and steps forward.


    The Lord of the divine court raised his hand, and a strong suction came out, holding the magic sword in the hand of Zidian.


    Kunwu started, and the eyes of the Lord of the divine court flashed coldly, saying, "come on, kill!"


    With an order, the soldiers surge like the sky. Inside and outside the God court, the already ambushed heavenly soldiers gush out from all directions to stop Ning Chen who is about to leave.


    "Lord


    The purple electricity sees a shape, the facial expression is startled, the way.


    "Come on, catch the purple TV!" In the void, the Lord of the divine court opens his mouth and speaks in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    In front of many heavenly soldiers and generals, two fighting generals came forward to capture the purple TV.


    "Lord of the court, you don''t keep your word!"


    God court, rather Chen stop, empty eyes swept around Tianbing Tianjiang, mouth way.


    "I have let you go according to my promise. Why don''t you keep your promise?"


    On the void, the Lord of the divine court looks cold.


    "Lord


    The two fighting generals were close to each other. Anger flashed on the beautiful face of the purple TV. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they turned into thunder and burst into the air.


    "The light of fireflies!"


    In the void, the Lord of the divine court looked at the purple electric wave, sneered and raised his hand to block the attack.


    The purple electric attack is blocked, but it refuses to retreat. The slender hand is like a sharp blade, buckling to the throat of the Lord of the divine court.


    "Zidian, are you still so naive after all these years?"


    The Lord of shenting reaches for the arm of Zidian and makes a firm effort. He only hears the sound of broken bones, which is extremely harsh.


    His left arm bone was broken, and his face was in cold sweat, but he could not bear the pain. With the help of his broken arm, he twisted a strange arc.


    With a thumping hand, the purple lightning clapped on the arm of the Lord of shenting holding the sword, and burst out all the strength.


    Caught off guard, the Lord of shenting felt a numbness in his right arm and the sword came out.


    The purple light waved and sent out the magic sword. Looking at the white haired man in the distance, he tried his last bit of strength and cried, "take the magic sword and go


    "To die!"


    The main shock of the divine court is angry. With a backhand, it is printed on the heart of the purple electric wave.


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, purple figure flying out, bathed in blood, poignant soul stirring.


    "Purple electricity!"


    In the distance, Ning Chen''s figure passes by and grabs the magic sword. The figure doesn''t stay. It rushes to the divine court and catches the purple lightning that flies from the seriously injured.


    "Little gourd, protect her life!"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth to say a, will the purple electricity back up, immediately tear off the clothes, it tightly tied behind.


    Small gourd appears, bite finger, put into purple electric mouth, temporarily protect its last trace of life.


    "Quick Go


    As he was dying, Zidian looked at the white haired man close at hand and said hoarsely.


    "Hold on to me, I''ll take you out of the Siege!"


    Ning Chen''s divine sense sweeps thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals around him, and his face is full of murders.


    Words sound down, Ning Chen figure instantaneous movement, Zhu Xian across, bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    God court, the war opened, Ning Chen carrying purple, black fox with behind, in the face of thousands of troops, look not half timid.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    "Kill


    In the void, the Lord of the divine Court opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    The six fighting generals were ordered to join hands to fight.


    Tianchi is the leader, and the six fighting gods of Tianjing level join hands to double their fighting power and block all the retreats.


    Around, thousands of shenting troops helped the six fighting generals. At the beginning of the war, they became white hot.


    Ning Chen''s divine sense swept all the people around him and said in a cold voice, "since you want to capture Kunwu so much, how can you not see the power of the divine sword?"Finish saying, rather Chen a body wind snow crazy roll, in the hand Kun Wu divine sword burst out astonishing power.


    At the next moment, Kunwu''s sword enters the earth. With Ning Chen as the center, the heaven and earth in the east of shenting begin to collapse. The terrible power of the sword directly destroys the surrounding laws of heaven and earth.


    Within the scope of sword pressure, a heavenly soldier exploded his body, and his blood was like a waterfall, fogging the whole divine court.


    Around, the six fighting gods will be impacted by the sword pressure and will fly out directly.


    The amazing scene was just a sword. The siege of shenting was broken, six fighting generals were injured, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals were almost dead and wounded.


    In the void, the Lord of the divine Court saw the amazing power of Kunwu''s divine sword, and his eyes burst out with blazing brilliance.


    This sword, he''s determined!


    With the help of God, the ancient gods and Demons reappear the power of heaven, and the sky and earth darken in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    God court above, Zhiming anger, frightening sword, shock back thousands of troops.


    Kunwu divine sword, showing amazing power, unprecedented power, directly destroys the heaven and earth around the divine court.


    Seeing Kunwu''s amazing power, the Lord of God''s court showed a burning brilliance in his eyes.


    The Lord of the God''s court personally took the hand. The gods and demons who lived to this time in ancient times had terrible accomplishments.


    In an instant, nine days above, dark clouds block out the sun, all over the sky, thunder fell from the sky.


    In the thunder, the figure of the Lord of the divine court moved instantaneously, and the absolute pressure twisted the void.


    The physical body of the God and devil level is extremely strong. The Lord of the God court blows out with one blow, which makes the stone break the sky.


    Ning Chen wields a sword hard block, the power of terror spreads, the foot withdraws half step.


    "Kunwu divine sword can cut down the rules of the divine world, but it has no effect on this seat!"


    As he spoke, the Lord of the divine court blew out his fist again, and his power was several times stronger.


    With a thump, Ning Chen''s body flew out of ten Zhang, barely stopping his pace.


    It is more powerful than any human being born with divine power. The Lord of the divine court reproduces the amazing physical power of ancient gods and demons.


    Ning Chen looks cold, a deep drink, the whole body chaos true yuan and magic yuan fast fusion, chaos of the gas reappearance, step out, the sword cut down.


    The Lord of the divine court raised his hand to meet the edge of the divine sword, which can cut off Kun Wu, who is the rule of heaven and earth in the divine world, but it can''t cut off the mighty body of the Lord of God.


    "Back off!"


    The Lord of the divine court gave a cold drink, and his strength broke out, shaking back the people in front of him again.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stops his body, waves his hand and puts away his sword. With a deep drink, his whole body is in chaos. The real Qi catalyzes the evil Qi, and his power rises sharply.


    The attack of the divine sword is fruitless. Ning Chen changes his fighting method, breaks out a whole body of cultivation, and reappears the nine secret arts.


    All of a sudden, in the world, the evil Qi is rolling, the chaos Qi is blessed, and the power is doubled.


    "Feihong


    Ning Chen raised his hand, a steady stream of evil Qi filled out, and his power continued to rise.


    At this moment, the figures of Ning Chen and the Lord of shenting were swept out at the same time. They were fighting with each other, leg to leg, and fighting with each other.


    Boom!


    The two fists fight, the violent shock wave swings open, the war situation instantaneous minute.


    Ning Chen''s figure retreats a few steps, and his magic Qi rises sharply and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Feihong decides to give blessing, and Ning Chen''s strength is constantly improved, twice, triple, quadruple


    In the void, the Lord of the divine court feels the change of the former, and his look also condenses.


    The strength of young people in front of us is rising so fast!


    The emperor''s sword master''s lesson is ahead. The Lord of the divine court is worried about the change of the war situation, so he doesn''t hesitate any more. He drinks for a long time, and his whole body is full of dragon Qi.


    With the endless years of vitality, the main force of the divine court immediately climbed to the top.


    At the next moment, the figure of the Lord of the divine court disappears and comes to Zhiming.


    The fist blows out, Long Xiao nine days, Ning Chen receives the fist for a moment, the figure immediately flies out a hundred Zhang.


    Amazing strength, far better than any opponent in the past, Ning Chen arms a shock, severe numbness, gradually lost feeling.


    When he got the advantage, the Lord of the divine court stepped out without leaving a hand, and his figure swept out again.


    A hundred Zhang distance, within a short distance, the Lord of the divine court swept to, a blow down, collapse.


    Ning Chen side ear, feel the wind near, figure side, instinct to avoid the Lord of the court of God offensive.


    "Well?"


    After a blow, the Lord of shenting frowned lightly, folded his body and swept out with one leg.


    When the attack comes, Ning Chen''s body evades again, and the extremely fast reaction speed is completely from the body''s instinct.


    Even avoid the offensive, Ning Chen whole body magic gasification for the torrent, reappear the worship of the moon.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    With a roar, Ning Chen claps it with one hand, and the sky falls upside down, shaking the Lord of shenting.


    Ten feet away, the Lord of the divine court stopped, and his whole body was full of dragon Qi, dispersing evil Qi, unharmed.


    When he was repulsed for the first time, the Lord of the divine court squinted and looked at the silver brilliance of the young man in front of him, with a different color on his face.


    Divine realm!


    The God court Lord''s face gradually coagulates, this person unexpectedly entered the God domain again.


    Is this young man free to enter and leave the realm of God?


    In the void, Ning Chen''s evil spirit is surging, and the silver brilliance is looming. He stands in the divine realm again, and his fighting power is doubled.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure disappears and moves forward to attack.


    In the battle of power, the rumbling vibration resounds through the eastern divine world. Standing in the divine realm, Ning Chen''s speed and strength are several times higher, and his attack is more and more fierce.


    Bang!


    Two fists collide, two people whole body air current is turbulent, rather Chen foot withdraw half step, this time, only slightly fall half plan.


    With the blessing of the divine realm, Ning Chen constantly urges feihongjue to attack. His attack power rises sharply, five times, six times and seven times. He has more and more amazing attack power and strong counterattack.


    The Lord of shenting frowned and did not show any weakness. He was full of dragon spirit and overbearing attack. He responded positively.


    With a roar, they didn''t know how many times they were fighting each other. An amazing vacuum was formed in the center of their fists, destroying the world."The twelve movements of Lingxi, splitting the sea and diverting the flood!"


    With Feihong''s blessing, Ning Chen''s attack power rises again, nine times the attack power, and one blow collapses the void.


    In front, the God court''s opinion, a deep drink, the whole body dragon roar startled the sky, the same domineering incomparable fist to meet up.


    Boom!


    The fists shake each other, and the heaven destroys the earth. The heaven and the earth around them are centered on two people. The ten thousand methods are destroyed quickly, and the nine heavens are above them.


    "Ten times!"


    Limit force on limit, Ning Chen whole body burning up dazzling magic flame, muddy like waves, swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    In the realm of God, the ten times offensive is more amazing than before. Where Ning Chen stands, heaven and earth are not allowed, and his figure is almost empty.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and rhinoceros, hundred tides set the sky!"


    A roar, Ning Chen raised his head, angry from the tide, suddenly, on the void, magic waves such as the sea, earth shaking.


    Feeling the amazing power of the young people in front of us, the Lord of the divine court also looked dignified. His hands turned and purple dragons burst out of the air.


    "Crape myrtle fight, Yutian Jiulong decision!"


    In the face of the strongest opponent in this life, the Lord of God''s court showed unprecedented terrifying fighting power, with nine dragons coming out together and nine dragons howling in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the void, the two figures passed by, and their powerful force collided with each other.


    Boom!


    In the end of the war, a terrible rift between heaven and earth appeared on the battlefield, spreading to a million miles.


    The amazing scene, on the land of the Oriental god world, all people''s eyes are looking at the sky, with fear on their faces.


    "What a terrible force


    At this moment, all sides of the divine world, many strong people look to the East, looking shocked.


    What happened to the eastern divine world? Such amazing wars happened one after another.


    "The sky is broken!"


    In the eastern divine world, people look at the sky with fear.


    Nine days above, was two people a fist shock crack of the sky is actually a long time can''t close, shocking abnormal.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky, rain from the sky, fog the sky.


    In the rainstorm, two figures appeared, blood drenched on the right arm.


    The amazing punch was as strong as the strongest two in the world. The body could not bear it, and most of the arm bones were broken.


    "Click, click!"


    On the void, the voice of bone remodeling rings, so harsh.


    A hundred feet apart, the two men''s right arms are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their amazing regenerative ability is hard to distinguish.


    Boom!


    After a short time, the two people with the right arm reborn almost rushed out at the same time, and attacked the former with one blow.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the devil''s flame ascends, stands the body God domain, unexpectedly is forcibly maintained ten times the offensive state.


    Similarly, the Lord of God seems to have made a breakthrough. He is surrounded by nine dragons, and his strength is extremely shocking.


    With more than ten moves of fighting, the strength of the two men is still rising. With one punch and one punch, the rift between heaven and earth is expanding.


    In the divine world, the giants of all sides look at the sky above the Oriental divine world, and their faces are dark.


    Not good!


    There was a rift in the divine world before, and it was not easy to stabilize. Now, affected by the war between the two, the rift appears again.


    Boom!


    Just as they were worried about the rift over the eastern divine world, nine days later, they suddenly robbed the clouds, and the terrible heavenly power came down from the sky.


    The astonishing power of heaven seemed to destroy heaven and earth. Below, they felt that they looked the same.


    God damn it!


    Where did the disaster come from?


    However, before his thoughts fell, Ning Chen''s whole body was shining, and the barrier of heaven, which could not be broken, was shaken.


    "Tianjing catastrophe!"


    The Lord of God looked up, his face was dark, and he broke through at this time.


    At the same time, in the south of the divine world, the rising sun makes the gods feel, and their eyes narrow slightly.


    "Not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    One side, the moon god face dew don''t understand a way, "high priest breakthrough, shouldn''t be a good thing?"


    "That''s for others."


    The rising sun god said, "Ning Chen majored in kendo. Kendo is not the law of heaven. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to reflect the law of heaven into heaven and earth. Now, if he breaks into heaven with the way of power, it is tantamount to going astray. In the future, there is almost no possibility to go back and prove the law with the sword."


    When the moon God hears the words, his face changes and his hands quickly seal.


    "What are you going to do?" The rising sun asked.


    "I will stop him!"


    The moon god should say, with the seal of God as the medium, the endless time and space between, to convey the voice of the Oriental divine world.


    "High priest, stop, don''t rob!"


    Over the divine world, the voice of the moon god came and said in an urgent voice.


    Below, Ning Chen hears speech, brow light wrinkly.


    "Come onThe voice of moon god comes again, more and more urgent cut a way, "too late to explain."


    Below, rather Chen didn''t hesitate again, a body sink to drink, start to suppress own strength.


    Although he didn''t know what Luna''s words meant, he trusted her!


    A moment later, on the void, the dull thunder in the cloud gradually weakened, and the disaster subsided and returned to heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    In front of him, the Lord of the divine court looked at the young man with white hair in front of him, and his eyes were puzzled.


    How could anyone have given up stepping into heaven?


    After a moment of doubt, the Lord of shenting''s face sank, and no longer hesitated. His figure flashed by and swept in front of the former.


    Boom!


    It''s a very powerful fist, which breaks the sky. Ning Chen just presses down the cultivation of breaking through. He doesn''t have enough strength to return. Cang busily flies out with a fist.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen''s figure stopped, and his whole body was shining.


    Or a breakthrough?


    The Lord of the divine court looked at the front, and his eyes flashed across. No, he didn''t cross the robbery. He couldn''t enter the heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    In the world shaking battle over the divine court, the Lord of the divine court was treacherous, angry and strong against the first person in the eastern divine world.


    Standing in the divine realm, the combat power is doubled. With the Jiuyou combat method, Ning Chen''s strength is enhanced to an unprecedented level, which leads to a great disaster.


    Although it is powerful to prove the truth with strength, the way to know one''s destiny lies in the sword.


    Between the choices, Ning Chen does not hesitate to give up his power to testify and press down his own realm.


    The sky robber disappears, on the void, Ning Chen''s whole body different light rises, does not enter the sky realm, but still has the power of the sky realm.


    Half body Tianzun, already endless years did not appear, today, ningchen with strength strong step into this realm.


    The cultivation has already arrived, but without the confirmation of heaven and earth, the half body God reappears the world.


    The power opens the way of heaven, and the divine power startles nine days. In the void, Ning Chen''s whole body flows with different light, and the power is the only one to fight against the first person in the eastern divine world.


    The Lord of the divine court has a dignified look, split hands, purple dragon Qi, and amazing power.


    The two figures came out again, fast and strong.


    Boom!


    This time, Ning Chen would never step back from his feet, and he would be equal to the Lord of the divine court.


    It''s so terrifying that the two of them are constantly cracking the void around them.


    The space rift that spread millions of miles, so terrible, spread constantly in the war between the two.


    "Nine days pick star hand!"


    In the war, Ning Chen raises his hand and claps it with a huge hand. He is powerful and domineering and tries his best.


    The Lord of the divine court stares and turns his hands to show his power.


    "Ziwei Doushu, the trace of heaven!"


    Ziwei Temple shocked the heaven and earth. The Lord of the divine court made an amazing crack in the void.


    The impact of two extreme forces, the rumble of heaven and earth, the double respect of power, show the most heartfelt physical fight.


    Fists add body, strength burst out, terrible fist strength through the body, sweat dripping on the two faces, abandon the blade, return to the most primitive strength of the fight.


    The sound of banging was heard all the time. Their fists crisscrossed and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many moves to fight. The two men''s fists hit each other at the same time. The sound of broken sternum came out, and the strongest power burst out.


    Blood stains the body. On the upper body of the Lord of God''s court, blood drops. It''s so clear.


    Opposite, Ning Chen also sees vermilion on his body. Every bit of it is dyed red.


    Two people around, the yuan of God and devil surging, quickly repair the body of heavy damage.


    Amazing ability to repair, so that the two almost become immortal body, but after a moment, the two figures again skimmed, fighting.


    The two of them kept improving their fighting power, almost to my point.


    At this moment, there was only each other in their eyes. For a moment, they were shocked by the dazzling silver light rising from their bodies.


    "Divine realm!"


    All sides of the divine world, a divine world Master, watching the battle of the eastern divine world, his face was startled.


    They both stepped into the realm of God at the same time.


    In the eastern divine world, the two people who enter the divine realm together are extremely dazzling with silver light.


    Standing in the divine realm, the power of the Lord of the divine court is more and more powerful. Every blow blows out a terrible crack in the sky.


    The real traces of heaven, crisscross, spread to thousands of miles away.


    With all the fighting moves, Ning Chen is hit by the vigorous wind of the main fist strength of shenting, and his body flies out to the end of the trace of heaven.


    With a successful fist, the Lord of the divine court didn''t see any joy in his eyes. He stepped out with one foot and swept forward like thunder.


    At the end of the trace of heaven, Ning Chen''s figure stops, and his whole body is full of evil Qi to repair the injury.


    In front of him, the figure of the Lord of the divine court comes. Ning Chen is not willing to be outdone. The Phoenix Fire rises all over him, and the figure flashes by and greets him.


    The two men''s fists are crisscross. Ning Chen avoids the attack of the Lord of the divine court, and clasps his shoulder. His body is like a meteor, and he bumps into the divine court below.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the green dragon is earth shaking. The two men roar around the green dragon. The green dragon falls into the world and directly collides with the divine court.


    Boom!


    The astonishing vibration rang out, and the two figures collided with the divine court, and the whole divine court suddenly shook violently.


    In the Jingtian Pavilion and Yunxiao hall, the first generation of fighting generals and imperial concubines opened their eyes at the same time. They were full of Shenyuan and protected Jingtian Pavilion and Yunxiao hall.


    "The younger generation is formidable."


    In Jingtian Pavilion, the first generation of doushen generals praised it, ignored it and continued to sort out the ancient books in Jingtian Pavilion.


    Not far away, Qingjian, who had disappeared for a hundred years, was sitting in the air. The air flow around him was turbulent, and his cultivation was more powerful than that of a hundred years ago.


    The first generation of doushen general took a look at Qingjian not far away, and his face was full of emotion. He hoped that everything would be in time.


    In this era, after all, they still need to redeem themselves.


    In the Yunxiao hall, the imperial concubine stepped out, looking at the battle ahead, frowning.This young man can compete with God!


    The collapse of the court, the court of God around the main Shenyuan explosion, shaking open the shackles of Zhiming.


    With a heavy blow, the crack appeared on the chest of the Lord of the divine court, which was so terrible.


    The wounds that have been sustained since ancient times have long been unable to heal. The strong enemy is in front of him. The Lord of the divine court dare not be careless. He is full of Shenyuan and forces down the wounds.


    The rift gradually disappeared, the Lord of the divine court clenched his fists, and thunder loomed.


    After a short time, the figure of the Lord of the divine court passed by, and then came to Zhiming''s body. With one blow, it was thunderous.


    In a terrible scene, the Lord of shenting manipulates the thunder and blesses the power of the fist. Ning Chen turns to his side and is surprised to see the thunder fall, directly dividing the shenting land into two.


    The divine court collapsed, the earth tilted, and huge stones fell from the sky, just like the end.


    Close between, thunder aftershocks add body, rather Chen only feel body a hemp, move has been restricted.


    Boom!


    The strong fight, how to tolerate a moment of frustration, Ning Chen move slow down the moment, the Lord of God court reaction, a blow out.


    With a thumping sound, I saw Qi running through my chest and clouds roaring in all directions. Ning Chen''s figure flew out in an instant and collapsed one hall after another.


    In front of Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen''s figure stops and stops retreating.


    Behind him, ten steps later, the imperial concubine stood still, and her powerful authority was not inferior to the Lord of the divine court.


    Ning Chen also felt the threat behind, the body is motionless.


    At this time, the imperial concubine raised her hand and burst out with great strength, tearing the void directly and swallowing the destiny ahead.


    God imperial concubine moves, Ning Chen instant reaction, avoid offensive, at the same time, in the hand Kun Wu appears, a sword cut in the past.


    The sword of symbiosis in the divine world is powerful and powerful. When the imperial concubine sees it, her beautiful face changes and she resists it in a hurry.


    However, Kunwu''s magic sword can cut down all the rules of heaven and earth. Although she is strong, she still can''t stop this earth shaking sword.


    The Lord of God is an ancient demon, but the concubine of God is not. She can''t use the power of the powerful sword with her body.


    I saw the sharp edge of the sword cut open the Shenyuan block, and the Shenfei had no time to open her small world to resist, so the sword had entered.


    "Eh!"


    A spatter of blood, flying all over the sky, poignant blood spilled down, red cloud temple.


    "Imperial concubine!"


    In the distance, the Lord of God''s court who came quickly saw this scene, and his eyes wanted to crack.


    In front of Yunxiao temple, Ning Chen draws out his sword. At this moment, the figure of the Lord of shenting has arrived, and his fist is powerful.


    Ning Chen turns a palm, evil wave is turbulent, met go up.


    With a roar, the Lord of shenting was extremely angry, and his power was terrible to the extreme. When Ning Chen took the move, he felt his body sank and his feet relieved. In an instant, the Yunxiao hall in the rear was shaking violently and constantly collapsing.


    "Imperial concubine!"


    The Lord of the divine court hugged the concubine who had been badly injured. His figure swept out a hundred feet. His voice kept shaking and said, "hold on!"


    Endless years of company, two people have long been used to each other''s existence, compared with the love of men and women, this kind of thousands of years of company, is really eternal.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen stands with a sword. On the sword in his hand, the blood is dripping. The blood of the gods is so hot that it falls on the stone steps and ignites the flame of the gods.


    At this time, in the collapsed halls, the six fighting gods climbed up and struggled to stand in front of them.


    Tianchi, the head of the six fighting generals, has been dyed scarlet. At this moment, he forbeared to hurt and reappeared his magic power.


    The other five God fighting generals also lowered their injuries and swept out to stop the strong in front of them.


    "The brave and strong are admirable."


    Ning Chen feels the strong fighting spirit of the six fighting generals. He says it calmly. The sword in his hand crosses and the power passes nine days.


    Six people rush up, strong and incomparable strength surging, want to stop for a moment.


    However, the sword of God is not so easy to stop.


    But seeing Kunwu cut off, heaven and earth are lost, and the six fighting gods will hold up their small world to resist, but in a flash, the small world will collapse.


    "Eh!"


    The six fighting gods flew out together. The strength of the small world was not as perfect as that of the rising sun god. It was hard to stop the power of the magic sword.


    In front of the Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen''s empty eyes look at the immortal court in front of him. A moment later, he inserts the sword directly into the earth.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth and the destruction of the mountains!"


    The book of heaven shows the divine power, and the sword is blessed. Suddenly, the earth of the broken divine court shakes violently and completely collapses.


    Under the destruction of the sword, countless collapsed halls turn into dust and disappear. Countless patterns collapse. Under the power of Kunwu, all the resistance becomes meaningless.


    Not far away, the Lord of God holds the imperial concubine in his arms and looks at the ruined court. There is no intention of war in his sad eyes at the moment.


    "God, don''t fight. Let''s go."


    In the arms of the Lord of shenting, the endangered Shenfei reluctantly opens her eyes and looks at the destroyed shenting. Her eyes are dark and weak.Hearing this, the Lord of the divine court shook his body and nodded silently for a long time.


    In the distance, the six fighting gods struggled to get up. They were just about to rush forward, but they were stopped.


    "Stop it all."


    The Lord of the divine court said in a soft voice, "don''t fight, let''s go."


    Finish saying, the Lord of God court didn''t say more half a word, holding God imperial concubine silently away.


    The six fighting generals were shocked. What do you mean, Lord?


    In front of the collapsed Yunxiao hall, Ning Chen''s empty eyes look at the Lord of the God court, and he doesn''t stop him.


    God''s powerful, no doubt, this battle, he did not win.


    The ancient gods and Demons deserve their reputation.


    In the distance, the Lord of the divine court left with the imperial concubine in his arms, half red, so desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    In the eastern divine world, the divine court is destroyed, and the Lord of God leaves with the injured and dying imperial concubine, symbolizing the complete end of an era.


    For the six seriously injured warriors, Ning Chen didn''t kill them all, but let them live.


    Thousands of years later, Ning Chen, full of blood in his hands, hated killing from the bottom of his heart. Sometimes, although he had to be heartless, he didn''t like indiscriminate killing.


    On the void, a world-wide war, full of chaos, eyes, a space of big cracks crisscross, the sky will be destroyed, shocking.


    Ning Chen leaves with purple TV and black fox, a big fight, no one is the winner.


    "Immortal, she may not last long."


    Ning Chen shoulder, small gourd mouth, small voice.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body a shock, silently nodded.


    On the back, the vitality in the body of the purple TV disappears bit by bit, and the God''s hand completely cuts off the vitality of the whole body of the purple TV.


    "Where is Qingyu Tianzun?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "His injury is serious, but his life is safe." Little gourd replied.


    Ning Chen nodded, did not ask more.


    The rear, black fox quiet follow, nine fox tail, now there are only six.


    One person and one fox came down from the sky. On the eastern divine land, Ning Chen put down the purple light on his back and reached out to explore the injury in his body, looking slightly dark.


    "Young master Ning, help me up." Open your eyes and speak softly.


    Ning Chen nods and lifts the woman up.


    With the help of the men around, Zidian looks at the divine earth in front of her, showing the color of nostalgia.


    She really doesn''t want to die. This divine land is so beautiful that she can''t bear to die.


    Unfortunately, I can''t keep it.


    "Young master Ning, can you help me walk?"


    Zidian looked at the young man with white hair around him and said weakly.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods gently, holding the woman beside to walk forward.


    The vast and boundless land of the divine world is so vast that there is no end to it. Ning Chen walks on the land of the divine world with the help of the purple light, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the divine world.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The purple light can''t move any more. The tired color flashed in my eyes and said, "Mr. Ning, thank you very much."


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zidian turned around, looked at the black fox following behind, and said softly, "little fox, let the girl out."


    The black fox peeps out in the Mou don''t understand, the vision sees to the host in front.


    "I can save her," the purple light whispered


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body is shocked.


    Black fox body, black airflow surge, the figure of aman appeared, sleeping for a hundred years, the face is still the same.


    The purple TV came forward and looked at the woman in front of her with a sigh in her heart.


    To tell you the truth, she envies this girl very much. She can make a person save her even if she goes up to the mountain and down the sea of fire. Even if she dies, it''s worth it.


    She never met such a person in her life.


    Zidian gently raised his hand, according to the woman''s eyebrows in front of him, the next moment, the fire of life around him burned violently, like the sun, blazing.


    Ning Chen feels it and clenches his fists tightly.


    Fire of life!


    "My life is too sad. It''s worthwhile to get to know you at the last moment."


    As he spoke, he drank the purple light, which made his whole body glower.


    The flame of life is dazzling, and the purple light gives the last life to light the fire of life for the sleeping aman.


    The way of heaven is merciless. Life is the only equivalent exchange of life.


    The purple lightning, which has reached the horizon of heaven, burns the last flame of life. In the boundless darkness, it ignites the extinguished fire of life in aman''s body.


    Gradually, the body of the purple light becomes empty, the fire of life is burnt out, and the body begins to dissipate.


    Behind him, Ning Chen''s face flashed a touch of painful color, life, always make people so powerless.


    "Young master Ning, I''ll never see you again."


    Words sound down, purple body dissipated with the wind, completely disappeared.


    Ning Chen comes forward and holds the falling aman. Suddenly, his body shakes violently.


    The faint flame of life, beating gently, is so clear though it is weak.


    "Ah man."


    Ning Chen trembles to stretch out the right hand, caress in front of the woman face, almost can''t believe this scene.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the horizon, the clear day thundered, the dead came back to life, and the way of heaven refused.


    Ning Chen feels that his sword will rise again. Although he is hurt, he still draws his sword.


    "Since you have come back, how can I let you go again?"


    The words sound, rather Chen foot a step, rush into the void, a sword wave chop, for a man block under the sky.


    Kunwu came out of the scabbard and cut the sky with one sword. The surging sword pressure directly scattered the thunder.


    The divine sword, which is symbiotic with the divine world, is of great power. Another big crack appears in the void, and it spreads vertically and horizontally, reaching thousands of miles away.After a sword, the disaster dissipates. Ning Chen''s figure comes down from the sky and takes aman to leave.


    "Woo woo."


    The black fox growled and followed.


    "You are free now."


    Ning Chen stops, calm way, "you go."


    "Woo woo."


    The black fox shook his head and continued to follow.


    Ning Chen sees this, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "follow in my side, will have a lot of danger, go."


    "Woo woo."


    Black Fox shook his head again and refused to leave.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ning Chen sighs and says nothing more. As soon as he steps on his feet, he leads aman to leave.


    The black fox roared and walked against the wind, following behind.


    In the north of the divine realm, Ning Chen comes with aman. He doesn''t dare to stop for a moment and rushes to Shuiyun emperor''s palace.


    In front of Shuiyun palace, the empress stood still, waiting for the former to arrive.


    She knew what happened in the eastern divine world. Even she didn''t expect that purple power would sacrifice itself and ignite the fire of aman''s life.


    Soon, on the void, Phoenix Fire filled the air, and Ning Chen arrived.


    "Empress."


    Ning Chen takes a man to come, opening a way.


    "Needless to say, I already know."


    The empress stepped forward, reached out to explore aman''s meridians, and flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, there is life.


    Although it is very weak, it is not as lifeless as before.


    "Drink!"


    Time is pressing, not a moment to delay, the female emperor in the mouth of a light drink, the whole body Shenyuan turbulent, constantly into the body of aman.


    Ning Chen stood aside, holding his hands tightly. Even though his heart was like steel, he was also very nervous at this moment.


    In front of the Imperial Palace, the empress spared no effort to save aman''s life. The sacrifice of Zidian finally lit up a glimmer of hope and set the flame of life in aman''s body on fire again.


    From sunrise to sunset, and then to the rising sun, the color of exhaustion flashed in the eyes of the empress. For 12 hours, the fire of life in aman''s body was finally stabilized.


    The dawn fell on the earth. The empress stopped and said wearily, "well, take a rest for a few days, and she will be able to wake up."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression is one shock, toward in front of the water cloud female emperor respectfully walked a gift.


    "Thank you, empress."


    "No need."


    The empress shook her head and said, "what you should thank is the purple electric girl. Without her, even if it is me, I can''t do anything."


    Ning Chen is silent, in the heart lightly a sigh.


    "Yao ji, you take young master Ning and girl aman down to have a rest first." The empress opened her mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes


    A water cloud heavenly daughter walked out and respectfully took orders.


    "Young master Ning, please!"


    Yao ji came forward and said politely.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen should a, step followed up.


    On the east side of the Imperial Palace, in a quiet courtyard, yao ji came with them and said, "young master Ning, you and girl aman are here to have a good rest. No one will disturb you."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "thank you, Miss Yao Ji."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yao Ji said, "if you need anything, let''s just say that you are the lady''s guest. We will try our best to satisfy you."


    "Not for the time being." Ning Chen gently shakes his head and answers.


    "Then I will leave first."


    Yao Jiying saluted and turned back.


    Ning Chen took aman back to the room, the room, the layout is very simple, but also very elegant.


    There was no one nearby. The little gourd flew out with two buds on its head, which made people laugh.


    Ning Chen put aman on the bed, looking very gentle.


    The little gourd flew over and put his little hand on aman''s arm to feel his pulse.


    "Xianchang, she''s OK." Small gourd milk sound milk airway.


    Ning Chen hears speech, light smile way, "when can you feel a pulse?"


    "It''s been a long time." Xiaohulu replied seriously.


    Ning Chen laughed, stretched out a hand to knock the head of a small gourd, way, "really fierce."


    Little gourd hugged his head and pursed, "I really can."


    "Well, I see."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "go out and play with black fox."


    Little gourd nodded hard, riding his own little gourd, swaying out.


    Beside the bed, Ning Chen holds the hand of the woman in front of him, and his face is full of apology.


    So many years, he has been running, but gradually ignored the people around him.


    Emperor Palace, yao ji walked back, toward the hall of Shuiyun empress line a ceremony, respectful way, "empress."


    Under the curtain, the empress looked at the East and said calmly, "have you found that the sky of the eastern divine world has not recovered up to now?"Below, a water cloud goddess looks slightly coagulated, indeed.


    "The end of the robbery may not be over."


    The empress sighed, can''t man conquer heaven after all?


    In the small courtyard to the east of the Imperial Palace, Ning Chen takes care of aman all day long, ignoring the outside world.


    As time went by, it was already March. In the courtyard, withered trees were springing up and sprouting.


    "Big fox, run quickly!"


    The little gourd chases the black fox to run all over the garden, urging the way.


    Black fox is also happy to play with little gourd, running around in the hospital.


    In the room, Ning Chen sits beside the bed, with a wet towel in his hand, wiping aman''s face.


    Just then, on the bed, aman''s fingers moved slightly, so slightly that people could hardly notice.


    However, the whole body heart all pays attention to in front of the wench''s rather Chen is to detect, the body lightly a shock.


    "Are you awake, aman?" Ning Chen empty Mou son looking at body front wench, light voice asks a way.


    The voice fell, and aman''s fingers moved again. This time, it was so clear.


    Ning Chen smiles on the face and says, "wake up and open your eyes quickly. Don''t be naughty any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    In the quiet courtyard to the east of Shuiyun palace, when March spring came, aman, who had been sleeping for a hundred years, finally woke up.


    For a hundred years, the traces of years on Ning Chen''s face are deeper, his eyes are blind, and even people seem to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    On the bed, aman opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. A smile appeared on his delicate face and said in a soft voice, "you are old."


    Ning Chen light smile, facial expression mild way, "is old, get up to walk?"


    "Well."


    Aman answered softly.


    Ning Chen steps forward to help up front wench, smile a way, "be careful."


    Peaceful tone, not too much emotional waves, no excitement, no ecstasy, there is only extreme tenderness.


    After sleeping for many years, aman was a little weak. He half depended on Ning Chen and stood up.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Aman felt his weakness and asked.


    "More than a hundred years."


    Ning Chen laughs a way, "this next sleep enough."


    "So long."


    Aman spat out his tongue, sorry.


    They came to the outside of the room while they were talking. In the yard, little gourd was chasing black fox. They ran and frolicked all over the yard. It was very lively.


    Ning Chen hears the disorderly voice in the yard, opening a way, "well, stop for a while, you toss all day."


    Little gourd and black fox smell speech, all stopped.


    "Sister aman, you wake up."


    At this time, xiaohulu saw the woman in front of her, her face brightened and she flew up.


    Aman reached out to catch the little gourd and said with a smile, "little gourd, what''s on your head?"


    Little gourd stretched out his chubby hand and touched the buds on his head. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "hee hee, I don''t know."


    "There are too many natural materials and treasures for him to eat. In addition, when he went to taichutian that year, the little guy absorbed a lot of innate Qi and sprouted on his head." Ning Chen laughs.


    Aman released the little gourd and said with a smile, "go and play."


    Little gourd nodded, and flew to find black fox to play.


    In the courtyard, black fox bows to two people, and then follows little gourd to continue to play.


    "Aman, let''s go to thank the empress first. If you can wake up this time, the empress has done a lot." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Well." Aman nodded cleverly.


    Ning Chen helps the woman around to walk out of the courtyard, and keeps walking towards Shuiyun emperor palace.


    On the way, Ning Chen told aman what had happened over the years. Aman didn''t interrupt and listened quietly.


    "I''m sorry."


    For a long time, aman said softly.


    Ning Chen dumbfounded smile, way, "I''m sorry what, between us also want to say these do what."


    "Your eyes." Aman looked at the man''s blind eyes around him. He looked a little dark and said.


    "I have been practicing to this extent. Whether I have these eyes or not has no effect."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair around him. He said with a smile, "and since I can''t see these eyes, I find that my divine sense and hearing are more acute. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Is there no cure?" Aman whispered.


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen should way, "just have been busy to let you wake up things, no time to pay attention to, don''t worry, wait for your body better, we will work together to find a way."


    "Well."


    After hearing this, aman nodded his head.


    Shuiyun emperor palace, under the curtain, Shuiyun female emperor felt the arrival of two people in the distance, and the color flashed in her eyes.


    Is that girl awake? Much faster than she thought.


    It seems that the barbarian girl''s will to survive is quite strong, otherwise, she could not wake up so soon.


    Is it because I can''t let him go?


    In front of the emperor''s palace, Ning Chen helped aman to come and saluted respectfully, "younger Ning Chen, please see the female emperor."


    "Come in"


    in the Imperial Palace, the voice of the empress came out and said quietly.


    "Thank you, empress."


    Ning Chen thanks and helps aman into the imperial palace.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the female emperor sat on the Phoenix couch on the hall, looked at the two people below, and said, "congratulations."


    Ning Chen saluted and said, "I''m here to thank the empress. This time aman can wake up, thanks to the help of the empress."


    "You''re welcome, sir. Just remember your agreement." The empress looked indifferent.


    "Certainly."


    Ning Chen should be a, empty Mou son looking at side wench, opening a way, "a man, salute to the female emperor."


    "Well!"


    Aman nodded and saluted the Shuiyun empress in the main hall.


    On the Phoenix couch, the empress got up and flashed past them.


    The empress stretched out her hand and grabbed aman''s arm. After a moment, she nodded her head and said, "it''s no big problem. After this ordeal, aman''s three souls and seven souls will be more stable, which will help her to break through the sky in the future.""Thank you, empress." Aman whispered.


    "The girl''s talent of martial arts is rare in the world. If you are willing to stay in the Imperial Palace and become the heavenly daughter of my Shuiyun family, I can guarantee that the girl''s cultivation will surely enter the fifth realm in a hundred years." The empress said seriously.


    "No


    Aman gently shook his head, looked at the man around him, looked gentle and said, "I want to accompany him."


    When the empress heard the words, she flashed a different color in her eyes, but she didn''t force it. She nodded, "everyone has their own aspirations, and I''m not forced. Ning Chen, before that, you had been working hard to revive aman girl, but didn''t care about your eyes. Now, aman girl has woken up, so I advise you to cure your eyes, otherwise, after a long time, your eyes may never be able to recover."


    "I hope the empress can give me some advice." Ning Chen salutes respectfully.


    "At our level, the physical body can recover unless it is severely damaged. Therefore, your eyes should not be the problem of the physical body, but the spirit."


    The empress zhengse said, "when you were injured, it is very likely that you hurt three souls and seven souls, so your eyes can''t recover for a long time. If you want to recover, you must find a way to repair the trauma of the spirit."


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "repair spirit?"? Is there such a big medicine in the world? "


    He had never heard of any great medicine to repair the spirit.


    "Three soul grass."


    The empress said calmly, "I have just heard that there is a kind of divine grass in Wuyu heaven, called sanhun grass, which can repair the wound of the divine spirit. However, whether it is true or not, I know well."


    "No desire for heaven!"


    Ning Chen hears these three words, look one shock, double fists unconsciously clench.


    The empress noticed the abnormality of the former, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "why not?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen presses down the wave in the heart, way, "just thought of some past events."


    The empress nodded and said, "Wuyu heaven is different from other heavy heaven. Wuyu heaven is a place with extremely bad living environment. Only the strong can really survive in Wuyu heaven. This also causes the strong to emerge in an endless stream in Wuyu heaven. If your current strength passes like this, it is not easy to find sanhuncao to survive."


    For the first time, Ning Chen looked very dignified when he heard something about Wu Yu Tian. He asked, "is Wu Yu Tian so strong?"


    The empress nodded and said, "do you know, in the nine heavens, which is the ranking of Wuyu heaven?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "I don''t know."


    "First."


    The empress zhengse said, "heaven has nine levels, and Pluto is in the seventh level. In ancient times, heaven and earth collapsed, and Pluto separated the three levels above the seven levels from the world by his own efforts. Therefore, today''s nine level heaven has only six levels, and the Wuyu level heaven is the most powerful one among the six levels. It can even be said that today''s Wuyu level heaven is the three realms It''s the master of the world. "


    Never heard of the speech, shocking, Ning Chen heard the words of the empress, look completely congealed, no desire day is so powerful?


    "I suggest you break through to the fifth realm as soon as possible, so that you can have enough power to protect yourself, or cultivate enough powerful methods to protect your life." The empress calmed down.


    Ning Chen is silent. He has a way to protect his life. However, if Wu Yu is as dangerous as the empress said, his way to protect his life is just a drop in the bucket.


    "I can teach you a way to protect your life."


    At this time, the empress said faintly, "you have seen this time when you fought with me."


    Ning Chen look tiny coagulate, way, "I want to pay what price?"


    "Kunwu."


    The empress said calmly, "if you leave the divine world and go to the heaven without desire, Kunwu is not important to you."


    Ning Chen thought, lightly nod a way, "can."


    "One more thing I suggest to you."


    The female emperor curved her mouth slightly and said, "today''s divine world masters all have their own special abilities. I, the devil and the rising sun are no exception. What we can teach you depends on whether you have learned this skill."


    Ning Chen hears the speech and looks shocked.


    "You have three bodies: human, Phoenix and devil. All of your three bodies can practice our abilities. Why don''t you have a try?"


    During the conversation, a kind of crazy which is difficult to understand flashed in the eyes of the empress. She continued, "if you can learn all our abilities, no one can hurt you even if you go into the void heaven alone in the future."


    Listen to the words of the empress, Ning Chen''s heart jumps straight, he has never had this idea before, this is too crazy.


    "How dare you have a try?" The empress gathered her mind, looked at the young man in front of her, and said.


    Ning Chen recovered from the shock and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your advice. I know what to do."


    The empress heard of it, and her beautiful face showed a bright smile and said, "that''s right. People should learn to use their greed to grow up to the maximum. I look forward to a big surprise when you come back from your studies."Ningchen Baoquan, the Phoenix and devil breath swept out, the integration of three.


    At the next moment, the Phoenix demon turned and walked out of the Imperial Palace, respectively toward the Buddha Kingdom and southern Xinjiang.


    In the palace of the emperor, Ning Chen waved his hand to call Kunwu, and gave his hands to the empress in front of him.


    The female emperor took Kunwu, took a look at it, and immediately waved it and sent Kunwu to the emperor''s palace.


    In a flash, around the Imperial Palace, the light rose, and the whole Imperial Palace broke away from the shackles of heaven and earth and became an independent world.


    Ning Chen has feeling, on the face different color flash, Kun Wu unexpectedly still has this use.


    Lady Shuiyun is a real genius.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    In the south of the divine world, the Phoenix flies to the rising sun palace.


    Half a day later, in front of the rising sun palace, min God and moon god appeared, looking at the red figure kneeling in front of the flame, and silence.


    At the same time, in the Western Buddhist world, Xumi Foshan, a figure in black knelt down and bowed to salute.


    In front of him, he frowned and remained silent.


    Very far apart, the same scene, before the gods and demons, Zhiming knelt down, bent his head and knees.


    Life disrespects heaven and earth, does not kneel, God and devil''s fate, after a thousand years, but put down the dignity, to God and devil.


    "Why?"


    At the same time, the sun god and the devil asked.


    "I''m going to wuyutian."


    On the sacred palace and Foshan, the Phoenix body and the devil body answered.


    The two masters of the divine world heard the words, and their eyes flashed with heavy colors. They said, "you can think about it. If you go there, you may never come back."


    They were silent. After a moment, they nodded and said, "I''ll never regret it."


    The two divine masters sighed and said, "your condition, I promise."


    At the same time, in the north, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress stood still, looked at the distance, and said, "are you so sure that the God and the devil will agree?"


    After all, every divine ruler is not willing to tell others about her life-saving method. If she didn''t need Kunwu sword, she would not agree to it.


    "The price is enough. We need each other."


    One side, rather Chen calm way, "God is no exception."


    A few days later, the three divine masters of northern, Western and southern Xinjiang disappeared.


    In addition to the East and the middle heaven, the original two masters walked and died, and the whole divine world was completely silent.


    No one noticed that the upheaval in the divine world was related to the same person.


    In southern Xinjiang, the fire field of extreme south, a God comes down from the sky. In the God, three figures appear. The strong breath is amazing.


    "From now on, you will practice here, and I will do my best to stimulate the potential of Phoenix blood in your body."


    The rising sun looked at the young man in red and said in a deep voice.


    Feng nodded and said, "please give me advice."


    The rising sun god looked at the God of the moon and said, "God of the moon, you step back. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to interfere."


    The moon god''s face flashed blue, but did not say much, turned away.


    "Come on! Use all your strength


    The rising sun opened his mouth and said coldly.


    Phoenix body nodded, the figure flashed, full attack.


    Extremely fast speed, faster than thunder, only to see the fire field, red lightning rushing past, continuous offensive, full pressure to the sun god.


    In the war situation, min Shen raised his hand, and the terrible flame swept out, roaring and galloping, confronting each other.


    The next moment, in the fire area, the rumbling vibration is constantly ringing, and the absolute power of Min God''s hand makes the flames around the fire area dim.


    With all the fighting moves, the rising sun gradually suppressed Feng''s body. She was extremely fast, and the offensive continued unabated. Her violent power was turbulent and expanded her advantage.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many moves to fight again, but Feng''s chest was pierced by Xuri Mingshen''s fist, and blood spilled all over the sky.


    A move hit, Phoenix body at the foot of several steps back, faltering vomit red.


    "Not enough!"


    The rising sun, the shadow of the God, swept out, surging a palm, once again printed on the former turbulent.


    "Eh!"


    The dull hum rings out, the Phoenix body flies 100 Zhang again, the whole body bathes in blood, the wound adds the wound.


    "Luna, give him the sword."


    At this time, the rising sun God opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    Outside the war, the moon god couldn''t bear to show his face. He waved his right hand, and a sword appeared and flew forward.


    The magic sword came. Feng reached out to hold the sword and forced her body to hurt her. Her sword spirit rose violently.


    "Drink!"


    Feng body mouth a deep drink, the whole body Phoenix Fire surge, body in the fire field, a steady stream of power from all directions.


    "Do you know why I chose this place? It''s because here, not only can you exert your power to the maximum, but also this seat! "


    As he spoke, a huge sun rose around him, and the terrible power almost turned into substance, which was madly suppressed.


    In the war situation, Feng''s body looks down, and the surrounding sword Qi is affected by the divine power and begins to twist.


    The power of the rising sun god is really shocking.


    A moment later, the two figures collided with each other again. The power of terror vibrated, and the sword Qi and divine power collided with each other.


    "Eh!"


    I was surprised to see that the sword Qi collapsed all over the sky. Under the incomparable power, thousands of sword Qi collapsed, and the red figure flew out and dyed red again.


    In the turbulent waves, the rising sun rushes out, and the flame of the whole body becomes fiercer and fiercer. With one palm, the sun falls on Feng''s chest.The spatter of blood is evaporated by the fire, and the Phoenix blood nourishes it. The fire in the whole fire area is more and more amazing, and the burning world is shaking violently.


    "Not enough!"


    The rising sun god said in a cold voice, the offensive continued, and the whole body continued to climb, attacking the former.


    In the face of Min Shen''s violent attack, Feng retreated step by step, holding the sword hand, dyed red.


    The first World War, in which the cultivation and foundation were completely suppressed, and the speed could not occupy an absolute advantage, was doomed at the beginning of the battle.


    "Nirvana


    Unwilling to lose the battle, Feng is strong and refreshing. She turns her sword in her hand, steps on her feet and plunges into the air.


    In a flash, on the void, sword lights appeared out of thin air, crisscross, magnificent.


    In the field of fire, the rising sun god sees this, and when he steps on it, he also plunges into the air.


    "The dark sun falls into the world!"


    The extreme move appears. In the void, the huge sun falls from the sky and directly presses down to know the destiny.


    Shenyang and Jianguang collide again, and the two poles shake each other. The terrible waves sweep away and shake the earth.


    Aftershock, on the void, the Phoenix body is directly shocked to fly out, and the whole body is dyed red.


    In the front, the dark sun blocks thousands of sword Qi, and the rising sun passes by, which makes the Phoenix fly over.


    With a thumping hand, the Phoenix, whose body shape has not stopped, suddenly falls into the earth like a meteor, smashing up a hundred Zhang dust wave.


    Absolutely crushing the war, only one of the destiny, in the face of the divine side of the master, the fierce defeat.


    On the earth, the bloody Phoenix''s body almost collapsed, and the cracks all over her body appeared, which was shocking.


    In the void, the rising sun came down from the sky, looking at the comatose figure below, and frowning.


    "That''s enough, brother."


    The moon god came forward with a heavy look and said, "it''s just the first day. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    The rising sun nodded and waved his right hand. Suddenly, in the field of fire, a steady stream of fire yuan came and disappeared into the badly injured Feng''s body.


    At this moment, the body collapsed, and the exhausted Phoenix body was like a black hole, devouring the power of fire yuan from all directions.


    Just when Feng''s body was almost destroyed by the rising sun, and she was in a coma, an amazing battle was also going on in the demon world, in the barren and barren magic land.


    A demon dressed in black, holding a famous sword of the demon world, fighting against the supremacy of the demon world.


    The devil''s body is brave and the attack is fierce. However, the devil''s power is even more unfathomable.


    The whole body of the devil is heavily damaged again and again. Even if the devil is not killed, there is no time to repair it.


    Among the masters of the divine world, the devil has the least hand, and few people know his strength. Today, the devil himself has just known the devil''s terror.


    The immeasurable power, like the abyss, is, to some extent, more terrible than the Lord of the court.


    The ferocious attack of the demon body is dissolved by the demon one by one, and the evil body becomes invisible.


    Boom!


    A violent shock rang out, and the demon master directly blocked the edge of the sword with his fist. The strength of the fist was shocked, and the demon body in front of him was shaken away.


    The blood spilled and dyed the devil''s world red. The devil retreated several steps at his feet. The blood flow did not stop, and his fighting spirit did not stop.


    "The devil''s flame strikes the sky!"


    The devil body wields the sword, the devil fire sweeps and swallows the devil in front.


    "It''s too weak."


    The devil''s figure rushed out of the devil''s flame and blew the former out with one punch.


    Suddenly, the devil flew out and collapsed a huge peak a hundred miles away.


    The mountain peak collapses, the huge stone flies down unceasingly, in the huge stone, the devil body figure falls down, gasps unceasingly.


    The amazing magic power of the demon lord puts great pressure on the demon body. Just a hundred moves, it seems that it has been a hundred years.


    "Is that all?"


    In the void, the devil came forward step by step, light way.


    "Come again!"


    Although the physical body was badly damaged, the spirit of the demon body was not reduced at all. He forced himself up and looked at the supremacy of the demon world in front of him with empty eyes.


    "Very good!"


    The devil''s eyes flashed the color of satisfaction, and the whole world was dyed black.


    The devil felt that he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He flashed by and swept forward.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    The sword edge is close to the body, the demon Zun directly reaches out his hand to grasp the demon sword, light way, "strength, absolute strength!"


    The words sound falls, the devil Zun whole body evil power erupts, directly in front of the person shock flies out.


    As the war drew on, the devil raised his hand and clapped it. Suddenly, the storm rolled and turned into a huge devil''s hand.


    The devil''s body looks slightly solidified, and cuts it with one sword to shake the power of heaven.


    Boom!


    The edge of the sword broke the magic palm, but it couldn''t stop the powerful magic power of the body. The body of the devil fell down and fell into the earth.


    In the void, the devil came down from the sky. Looking at the Zhiming in the huge pit, he said faintly, "well, I didn''t use too much cultivation just now. Do you know where my weakness is?"Under the huge pit, the devil staggered up and said in a deep voice, "come again."


    "Yes, but as many times as possible."


    The devil didn''t refuse either. He turned his hand and poured out the evil spirit.


    Step on the devil''s body, hold the sword in both hands, gather all your strength on the edge of the sword in your hand, and cut it with all your strength.


    Seeing this, the devil nodded his head gently. He made progress and knew how to concentrate his strength.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too weak.


    Magic sword close, the devil''s right hand raised, with a bang, directly blocked the sword.


    If the evil spirit blocks the benefit of the evil front, it will be hard for the sword to fall by half. The difference of physical strength is obvious.


    "Is that enough?"


    Demon Zun calmly said a, left hand clench fist, suddenly imprint in the former chest.


    The violent power directly destroys Zhiming''s own martial bones. The devil flies out and collapses one mountain after another. The devil''s world is red with blood.


    When the devil saw this, he waved his right hand. In the world around him, the devil''s Qi surged and turned into a huge whirlpool, engulfing his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    The two realms of gods and demons, the Phoenix and demons, are the masters of the two realms of gods and demons.


    The rising sun god and the demon lord hit their bodies hard, and then repaired them with the supreme power to stimulate the potential power of Zhiming''s body to the maximum extent.


    Half a day later, the two realms of gods and demons were fighting in the void, and the war was extremely fierce.


    The Phoenix devil revived and fought against the two gods and Demons again. Through life and death, the fighting power was better than before.


    However, the strength of the two gods and demons is immeasurable, and they are still superior to Zhiming.


    "Boom!"


    On the void, the startling collision sound sounded, the violent shock wave concussed, and the Phoenix demon''s double bodies were directly shocked out.


    Bang Bang two, God and devil two worlds, Phoenix and devil double body fall in the earth, once again defeated.


    Absolute strength gap, difficult to make up, Phoenix devil double body fiasco, heavy damage coma.


    In the southern part of the divine world, in the extreme south fire field, the Phoenix broke its wings and fell into the sea of fire. It was bloody and extremely tragic.


    In the face of the real God in the fire, even though the strength of the Phoenix body is improving day by day, it doesn''t have much power to fight back, and it has been defeated again and again.


    Not far away, the moon god came, looking at the front of the Phoenix body covered with blood, his face could not bear.


    This is a cruel way to improve our strength.


    "Brother, is it too cruel?"


    The moon god''s eyes moved, looked at the elder brother who came down from the sky and said.


    "This is the way he chose."


    "There is no perfect law in the world. If you want to get powerful power in the shortest time, you must pay enough price. Luna, you should understand this truth."


    "But."


    Moon god face dew condensation color, way, "such torture, his body and spirit will collapse."


    "If you can''t hold on, admit defeat."


    The rising sun god looked indifferent and said, "there is no shortage of this master in the divine world. There is no shortage of losers. The strong is the king. Who cares what you do? Get out of the way."


    The sound of words falls, the rising sun raises his hand, and in the field of fire, the fire element sweeps, frantically rushes forward to the comatose Zhiming.


    Fire yuan into the body, know the fate of the whole body, the power of terror rising, shocking.


    The rising sun God saw this, and his golden eyes narrowed slightly, as if they had improved a lot.


    Phoenix blood has great potential. Every Nirvana can surprise people.


    Maybe, not long after, this young man can really surpass him.


    Little by little, I don''t know how many days later, in the fire field, I was surprised to hear that the Phoenix was singing, and a huge Phoenix shadow appeared, with blood red all over, blazing and dazzling.


    "Minshen, come again!"


    On the void, in the blazing Phoenix Fire, the Phoenix walked out, looked at the sun in front of him, and said.


    The rising sun nodded, the golden light rose, and the body rose slowly again.


    The next moment, two figures gallop by, crash.


    Earth shaking big collision sounded, Phoenix Fire, God flame impact each other, fire wave swept jiuchongtian.


    "Oh?"


    In the turbulent fire waves, the rising sun waves away the surging afterwaves around him, and a different color flashes in his eyes.


    Isn''t it good? It''s a lot of progress.


    It seems that it will take more effort to defeat him this time.


    Thinking of this, the rising sun turns his hands and turns the flame into two huge fire dragons.


    Dragon and Phoenix appear together, constantly impact in the fire area, and the shocking waves continue to surge, shaking the earth and the earth.


    When Fengshen experiences Nirvana again and again, in the magical world, the devil also tries his best to force out the potential of the devil''s body. He damages Zhiming again and again, and almost destroys the devil''s body.


    One after another, even if the devil is not killed, he can''t repair the damage. At this time, the devil will help the devil to heal.


    The venerable of the most powerful in the demon world and the unfathomable great cultivator have helped Zhiming to improve his strength again and again, which is immeasurable.


    In the demon world, there is an endless stream of evil Qi, which helps the devil to repair his body.


    Ten days later, in the turbulent evil spirit, the devil opened his eyes, and his fighting power returned to its peak again.


    "Come again!"


    The devil gets up, looks at the devil kingdom in front of him, and says.


    "Come on."


    The demon lord reaches out his hand, and the powerful demon yuan is surging.


    In a flash, the devil''s body was swept out, and the sword with the power of destroying the world was cut down.


    The power of several times rising is more amazing than before. After one transformation after another, the demon body gradually understands the true meaning of power.


    Magic is a race that is good at power. Any move is just to exert its powerful power.


    Boom!


    On the land of the demon world, when the two demons fight each other, the power of terror falls down along the earth. Suddenly, cracks spread across the world, reaching tens of thousands of miles away.


    The most powerful devil, with all his strength, sharpens the body of the devil who knows his life, leaving no trace of affection.


    Again and again confrontation, the two figures continue to impact, power collision, intense abnormal.On the devil''s body, blood spills. Even though it has been promoted several times, it is still inferior to the devil''s supreme.


    "Ka"


    in all the fighting moves, the devil blows out with one fist, and the devil holds the sword in both hands to resist. The fierce power bursts out, and the devil''s sword cracks in his hands.


    "Broken!"


    In the mouth of the devil, the famous sword of the devil Kingdom broke, and the remaining strength of the fist was not reduced, which was suddenly printed on the devil''s body.


    The murmur sounded, and the devil flew out and smashed into the mountain in the distance.


    As soon as the devil stepped on his feet, his figure swept out and stepped forward again. He stretched out his hand to pull out the devil''s body and threw it directly down.


    With a roar, the devil fell into the earth, stained with blood.


    In the huge pit, the broken sword is dyed red and looks miserable.


    The devil''s body came down from the sky. He looked at the devil''s body below and flashed in his eyes.


    He''s really better than before.


    It''s just that this sword is not suitable for him.


    After thinking about it, the demon master swept out and flew to the magic hall.


    In the most cruel ordeal of the Phoenix and devil, in the unknown secret place in the north of the divine world, deep in Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the female emperor teaches martial arts and makes earth shaking moves.


    In the distance, aman looked at the changing scene in front of him, and a little brilliance rose in his beautiful eyes.


    "Have you learned?"


    For a long time, the empress stopped, looked at the white haired man in front, and said.


    Ning Chen nods, way. "Thirty percent."


    "Enough."


    The empress said faintly, "Bing Xin Jue was originally created by me according to my own situation. It''s not suitable for everyone. Although your body is cold, it''s not exactly the same as me."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I will practice as soon as possible."


    "I''ll give you three months to know what I mean."


    The empress said calmly and turned to leave.


    In Shuiyun''s secret place, Ning Chen closes his eyes and concentrates on remembering the moves of the empress.


    The complex and unusual moves are almost hard to remember. The memory is as amazing as Ning Chen, and you can''t write them down completely.


    However, it is enough.


    Ten days later, in the secret place of water and clouds, there was a lot of wind and snow. With ningchen as the center, the heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking, and the dark clouds were dense, gathering in the sky.


    The first appearance of heaven''s heart shocked the world.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, the figure of the female emperor appeared in Shuiyun''s secret place, looking at the front with a different color on her face.


    Isn''t it good? She thought it would take him a month to get into the door.


    It seems that his savvy is much better than she expected.


    In front of him, Ning Chen sat in the wind and snow, full of cold air, and his powerful power kept climbing.


    Day after day, Ning Chen devotes himself to understanding Bing Xin Jue and cultivating his own martial arts with his own experience.


    In the distance, the empress stood still without any guidance.


    Three months later, the empress looked at the gradually converging clouds in the sky and stepped forward.


    "Come, let me examine your achievements!"


    The empress opens her mouth and looks at the man with white hair in front of her eyes.


    Snow, Ning Chen up, empty eyes open, a cold burst.


    According to the eye, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps out, carries the palm power, a palm holds nine days.


    The unique foundation is rare in the world. Although it has not entered the realm of heaven, it has the ability to do as well as the realm of heaven.


    When the empress saw this, her face was slightly condensed, and her hands were still in Yuan''s shape. She also met her with the same palm.


    I was shocked to see the situation change, the confrontation between two extremely cold forces, the shock of the aftershock of terror, and the war started.


    The foundation competes, two people divide equally, however, the absolute gap of cultivation, still let the female emperor over Ning Chen.


    Ten steps away, the figure of Ning Chen stops. Before returning, the figure of the empress has arrived again.


    The surging snow waves, earth shaking, Ning Chen Shen Ning, and then mention the true yuan, positive hard block.


    See two forces impact each other only, rather Chen foot retreats half step, corner of mouth dye red.


    "The palm skill is good, but it''s not top class."


    The empress stopped for a moment and looked at the young man in front of her. She waved her right hand and flew out a magic sword. She said, "use the sword and show your strongest strength."


    The magic sword flies by and sweeps in front of the body. Ning Chen raises his hand to hold the sword, and his breath suddenly changes.


    The surging sword pressure swept, the wind and snow were wild, and the power rose sharply.


    When the empress stepped forward, her slender hand came out, just like a flying fairy in the sky, smashing the void with one hand.


    Ning Chen drinks a deep, a body sword idea gather together, a strong matchless sword, face up.


    Sword and palm, the ultimate confrontation, but see the frenzied wind and snow, ice and snow condensed from the sword light collapse, the female emperor figure swept to Zhiming body, a thumping palm, printed on the latter''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    Stuffy hum sound rings out, rather Chen figure flies several Zhang, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    The most powerful first man in the North broke the most powerful sword in one hand. His incomparable accomplishments made people shudder.Ning Chen forces to stabilize his body, and his body is really turbulent. At this moment, it''s hard to gather.


    "Bing Xin Jue can freeze other people''s Gongti. If you can''t fight against this power, you can''t defeat me."


    In the turbulent wind and snow, the empress stepped out, her body filled with cold, more and more fierce.


    Strong opponent, let a person dare not half cent carelessness, rather Chen again mention work body, just want to move, the body is difficult to move.


    Click, click!


    An abnormal voice sounded. In the water cloud secret place, Ning Chen''s whole body began to frost. The strongest cold attribute skill was sealed with the body of cold attribute skill.


    In front of Ning Chen, the empress stops and looks at the frozen young man in front of her. She is not in a hurry to release her.


    Although it''s cruel, only by experiencing the pain of ice can we deeply understand the true meaning of Bing Xin Jue.


    In the distance, aman looked at the scene, held his hands tightly, and the burning flame in his eyes.


    All blame her too weak, can''t help him, just let him have to experience these pain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    In the past ten years, the water cloud is a secret place. The wind and snow strike the sky. In the wind and snow, the two figures constantly impact, and the whole body is full of frost and surging, and their power is shocking.


    In the face of the most powerful master in the north, Ning Chen dares not keep his hand and tries his best to deal with Shuiyun female emperor.


    Even though Ning Chen has a good understanding, he can''t stop the power of the female emperor.


    The war, more and more fierce, all over the sky, almost stained with blood, Zhiming again and again defeated.


    However, in such a cruel and inhuman torture, Ning Chen''s strength rises rapidly. When facing the empress, she is no longer as vulnerable as she was at first.


    Each of the three masters of the divine world has his own strength. Whenever Ning Chen thinks that his strength is closer to one point, he finds that his opponent''s ability has become stronger.


    There are three battlefields, and the fighting is more and more fierce. Ning Chen''s three bodies don''t know how much blood they have spilled. If it wasn''t for the help of the three divine masters, they would have died.


    In Shuiyun''s secret place, I don''t know how many times after fighting, Ning Chen is defeated by Shuiyun''s female emperor once again, blood stained with ice and snow.


    The magic sword in hand is gradually frozen under the influence of cold. The power of Bing Xin Jue is shocking.


    Ning Chen hands sword into the earth, stop retreat, a body of blood dripping, constantly dripping in the earth.


    Opposite, the empress closed her hand and looked at the white haired man in front of her eyes.


    The young man''s will is much stronger than she imagined.


    So many times, so severe torture, for others, even if the physical body can bear, the spirit has collapsed.


    When the empress waved her hand, the aura of heaven and earth around her filled her body.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, heaven and earth aura into the body, the injury in the body quickly repair, once again recover as before.


    "How, can you still play?"


    Looking at the man in front of her, the empress asked.


    Ning Chen presses down the turbulent blood gas in the body, calms a way, "infinite fighting spirit."


    The empress''s eyes narrowed. This is indeed a madman.


    "Come on!"


    The empress didn''t say any more.


    Ning Chen pulls out the magic sword before he was born, and steps forward.


    Boom!


    Hand sword handover, snowstorm, empress body, emperor power outbreak, shock back in front of people.


    The fierce and incomparable master of the Northern Territory, whose cultivation is fully open, is full of wind and snow, and his fight against ningchen is losing again and again.


    The epitome of time has lasted for nearly a year. Events happened frequently among all parties in the divine world. After the disappearance of the domination of all parties in the divine world, war broke out. What''s more, several forces united to subvert the pattern that has remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years.


    For a time, wars broke out frequently among all parties in the divine world. Not only zhongtianjing and Oriental divine world, but also Xuri temple and Foshan were attacked by all parties.


    Just at the beginning of the turmoil in the divine world, the war continued in the southern part of the divine world and the extreme southern fire area. The Phoenix Fire was diffused all over the body of the Phoenix, and the divine power continued.


    This battle, I do not know how long, two people around the extraordinary light rising, dazzling.


    Divine realm!


    In the white heat of the battle, Feng Shen and Xuri min Shen entered the divine realm together, and the offensive doubled.


    In a hundred moves, Xuri minshen smashed the bone of Feng''s left arm with one blow. As he was about to expand the advantage of the war, he was surprised to see that Feng''s left arm was full of fire, and he repaired the injury with great speed.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the rising sun came to see this, the spirit of the rising sun, with a look of condensation, flashed by and withdrew from the war.


    In front of him, Feng''s body passed by, and in an instant, he came to min Shen''s body. The attack was like a tide, and he made a strong counterattack.


    The sword is like thunder. The sword''s spirit sweeps the endless flame and suppresses the rising sun ahead.


    Boom!


    The rising sun and the gods point at the same time to block the power of the sword, and immediately clap it out to reverse the war.


    With a bang, Feng''s body and chest were broken by the divine power. At this moment, Feng''s fire filled the air and repaired the injury again.


    There is no mistake in the eyes of the rising sun.


    Phoenix does not die!


    Legend, the highest realm of Nirvana Phoenix, never die, never fade.


    Once again, the sword in Feng''s hand was broken by Min Shen, and her body flew out more than ten steps.


    "Stop it."


    The rising sun god looked at the young man in red and said calmly, "you made it."


    Feng body frowns, empty Mou son looking at the hand of the broken sword, opening a way, "I still differ very far."


    The rising sun shook his head and said, "the strength gap between you and me can only be narrowed if you really step into heaven. Now you have got the power you want to protect yourself. It''s enough."


    Phoenix''s body is full of fire, and all the injuries are recovered. Phoenix''s body is not dead and can''t be measured.


    "Thank you very much."


    Phoenix body respectful a gift, way.


    At the same time, the devil Kingdom, the devil body and the devil kingdom are supreme. The cultivation of yijiazi has increased his strength several times.


    Sixty years of battle between life and death has made the immortal devil more powerful, even though the injury in his inner organs can recover quickly.However, for the demon body, the biggest gain is power, which can almost rival the power of the strongest in the demon world.


    On the land of the demon world, the two strongest demons abandoned their cultivation and only fought with each other by strength. The swords and fists attacked each other. The war situation was extremely fierce.


    I don''t know how many moves to fight. The demon body can see the opportunity for a moment. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts directly at the demon ruler in front of him.


    "Well come!"


    Demon Zun sees this, a big drink, face up.


    The two great forces collided. In the hands of the devil, the Epee broke, and the rest of the force pounded. The battle situation suddenly separated.


    Ten steps away, the devil stopped. He was about to move again, but he was stopped.


    "No more."


    The devil opens his mouth and says calmly, "you can go."


    "Why?"


    Asked the devil, frowning.


    "I have taught you all that you can teach, and you can only understand the rest by yourself. In the future, when it comes to the day of no desire, if you lose, don''t say that your strength belongs to me. I can''t afford to lose this person." Demon Zun light way.


    The devil looked at the broken sword and saluted respectfully.


    In the two realms of gods and demons, the Phoenix and Demons leave one after another and rush to the north.


    In the southern part of the divine world, the Western Buddhist world, when all the religions joined hands to attack the sacred palace and Foshan, an earth shaking pressure fell from the sky in the void, which was terrifying.


    In the shocked eyes of a powerful man in the divine world, on the void, the gods and demons came into the world and returned to the divine world.


    "The curfew dare to violate my realm!"


    The devil opened his mouth and clapped it down with one hand. The terrible pressure came down. With a big bang, he leveled the whole area in front of him.


    One palm shocked the world and shocked all religions.


    On this day, the hundred religions army was defeated. In one day, they retreated tens of thousands of miles.


    The power of one''s own, frighten one side, call it master!


    This is true of the rising sun, the God of the rising sun and the God of the demon world.


    In the northern part of the divine world, in the secret land of water and cloud, the only noumenon that has not yet passed the pass is still experiencing the ordeal of life and death.


    Different from the powerful Phoenix and demon double body, ningchen body is just an ordinary body, but it is cultivated to a state that people can look up to.


    At present, however, Ning Chen is the master of the northern part of the divine world, and the weakness of his blood is obvious.


    A Jiazi years, Ning Chen grow many, but, or not to the point of being able to pass.


    The gap, still very obvious, again and again the fiasco, let ningchen more clearly aware of their own shortcomings.


    "Your fighting power relies too much on external forces. Although it can make you cross the border to challenge, it is not good for you in the long run."


    I don''t know how many times I defeated the young man in front of me. The empress said, "I think you can see now that you are far away from the real peak of the divine world, regardless of many external factors."


    Ning Chen is silent and does not refute.


    He can''t deny it.


    Returning to the pure martial arts, he is far inferior to the masters of the divine world.


    "This gap can only be made up slowly. Your time of cultivation is too short. A thousand years, for us, is just a matter of fingers."


    Looking at the young man in front of her, the empress said calmly, "I pass your tianxinjue, which is the top cold attribute skill. Even if I put it in the whole jiuchongtian, I dare to say so. However, I don''t know how much you can cultivate or how much you can integrate with your own cultivation."


    Ning Chen salutes and thanks the empress.


    "In the last round, verify your cultivation achievements over the years."


    Words sound down, the empress body snow surging, a steady stream of cold filled out, strong and heavy.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression congeals down, a body frost China turbulent, gather in the hand God sword above.


    "The last game, let you witness the real power."


    When she spoke, the empress drank deeply. Suddenly, nine days later, the situation changed and shocked the world.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    In the face of the first person in the northern divine world, Ning chenqiang raised his whole body, his sword reflected the wind and snow all over the sky, and his power rose rapidly.


    The next moment, all over the sky in the wind and snow, the figure of the empress swept out, immediately to Zhiming body.


    Ning Chen waved his sword and met him head on.


    "Broken!"


    The empress stretched out her hand and pressed it on the sword. She was shocked to hear a sharp crack. The blade of the sword broke.


    The sword collapsed, and the female emperor''s attack was still unabated. With an earth shaking slap, she fell on the former''s chest.


    Palm plus body, Ning Chen figure fly out several Zhang, chest, a huge gap appeared.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen''s whole body quickly froze up, and immediately burst into pieces.


    The ice crystals scattered all over the sky, stained with a trace of vermilion, so dazzling.


    Not far away, Ning Chen figure out of thin air, right hand empty grip, snow condensation, into a snow sword.


    Ning Chen steps, the figure is swept out, and the ice sword is cut down.


    "Enough!"The empress raised her hand and blocked the ice sword. She said calmly, "you can go out."


    With a thump, the ice sword in ningchen''s hand is broken, and it can''t hurt Shuiyun empress.


    A Jiazi''s time is not long. It can''t make Ning Chen soar to the sky and surpass the three supremacies in the divine world. However, sixty years of life and death wandering, no doubt, has brought too much harvest to Ning Chen.


    At this time, out of Shuiyun''s secret place, the Phoenix demon came down from the sky and arrived at the same time.


    In the secret place, the female emperor of Shuiyun waves her hand to open the secret place.


    Phoenix devil double body walk into, a body breath, astonishing strong.


    Ning Chen feel double body return, no more words, open guard.


    Double body forward, Zhiming three body, separated by a Jiazi, fusion again.


    In a flash, the thunder over the water cloud secret place shocked the whole northern divine world.


    Tianjing catastrophe!


    In Shuiyun''s secret place, Ning Chen feels that his brow is wrinkled and comes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    In the water cloud secret place, the Phoenix and the devil rush to the place, and the three bodies gather together to shake the earth and nine days.


    Nine days above, thunder, terrible Tianwei pressure, amazing.


    Seeing this, Shuiyun female emperor waved her hand and left the secret place with them.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the figure of three people appeared, and the figure of the female emperor flashed by, taking aman back a hundred miles away.


    In front of us, there is a lot of thunder, which cuts through the void and may fall at any time.


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen stood still, his empty eyes staring at the sky, calm as water.


    However, a Jia Zi''s life and death cultivation, three body strength has greatly improved, the realm can no longer suppress.


    In southern Xinjiang, the rising sun palace and the moon god feel the amazing fluctuation in the north and shake their faces.


    Not good!


    The realm of the high priest cannot be suppressed.


    "Don''t worry."


    On one side, the rising sun god said, "this time is different."


    But in the north of the divine world, an earth shattering sword runs through the heaven and the earth.


    The astonishing scene attracted the attention of all the powerful people and made them look at the northern border one after another.


    What a terrible sword pressure!


    In the north of the divine world, the sword flows against the sky and is endless, just like a pillar of heaven, dazzling.


    In the light of the sword, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stands still, and the sword pressure is more and more amazing.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the void, thunder clouds rolling, blocking the sky, just like the end of the day, shocking people.


    In the thunder cloud, the sword flows into the sky, and the thunder cloud is affected and constantly stirred up.


    The most terrible scene, the natural disaster almost affected the whole northern part of the divine world, people and ghosts were scared.


    Boom!


    Thunder fell, dazzling abnormal, terrible thunder sea from the sky, roaring down to know the fate.


    In front of the emperor''s palace, Ning Chen looks up, his empty eyes staring at the dazzling light of the sky, unable to see and not afraid.


    Thunder comes into the world, and the power of thunder directly engulfs the destiny below.


    Rumbling and shaking, shocking the world. In the thunder sea, the figure with white hair in plain clothes is still like a mountain, and the sword spirit is surging all over the body.


    After a heavy thunder robbery, Ning Chen has no injury at all, and carries it directly with the strength of his body.


    Boom!


    The sky, thunderclouds rolling, endless thunder surge, rising momentum.


    The more powerful Tianwei was brewing rapidly, and the more powerful tianwu came later.


    After a short time, in the eyes of the public, the sky is destroyed, the sky is destroyed, and the earth is destroyed. The terrible power directly splits the void and comes to the divine world.


    Under the thunder, Ning Chen pointed to it together, and a fierce and incomparable sword burst out. With a roar, he cut away the thunder.


    A simple sword is invincible. The sword of destruction is unstoppable.


    The second thunder disaster was broken, and the dispute between heaven and man became more and more intense.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, nine days above, heavy thunder, brewing for a long time, the third heavy thunder burst into the air, green thunder as ink, frightening.


    Below, Ning Chen felt that as soon as he stepped, the sword light surged around him, just like a meteor rushing to the sky.


    Sword light and thunder collide, and the two forces collide with each other, causing the aftershock of destruction and spreading rapidly in all directions.


    In front of the Imperial Palace, the female emperor saw this, turned her hands to the yuan, spread the divine power, and blocked the aftereffects of the war between heaven and man.


    How could this young man''s natural disaster be so amazing?


    Shuiyun empress looks dignified and unusual. She has not seen such a powerful natural disaster for a long time.


    At the same time, the God of the moon looked at the north in southern Xinjiang, with the same tense look.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong with the high priest''s disaster." The moon god said.


    "It''s not normal."


    The rising sun god looked at the nearly blood red sky in the north and said, "the scale of this disaster is too amazing. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass."


    The moon God hears speech, in the heart more worry, both hands clench, a pair of beautiful eyes moment dare not distract.


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    The rising sun said in a voice, "he has Phoenix immortal body. It won''t be so easy to have an accident."


    The moon god nodded, but there was no less worry. In the face of heaven''s disaster, no one could guarantee that he could spend safely, neither could Phoenix.


    In the Western Buddhist world, the devil also looks at the north, but he looks very calm.


    A Jiazi came and fought with him day and night. He had some understanding of the strength and character of the young man.


    That kind of never give up, never give up, even in the face of despair also do not give up the strong heart, is no one or even God can reach.


    In the rear, a woman in black stands still. She looks like a Bodhisattva and has a heart of Rocha.


    A woman''s appearance is very beautiful. Maybe she was ignored when she was a Buddha before, but now she is demonized, which gives people an indescribable feeling of monstrosity.


    Cihang Bodhisattva, once the first Bodhisattva in Foshan, now returns to Foshan, but has been demonized.Even though the Buddha Cihang is invincible, he is devoured by the evil nature and becomes a devil.


    "Cihang, you see how beautiful this divine land is."


    After watching for a long time, the devil looked back, looked at the woman behind him, and said with a smile, "this divine world is occupied by the Buddha for so long. It really makes people angry."


    Bodhisattva Cihang stood there in silence.


    "Forget, you can''t speak."


    He sighed and looked at the north. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t speak. Just like that young man, his eyes can''t see things, but his life is still very wonderful."


    Upon hearing this, Cihang Bodhisattva looked a little moved and looked coldly to the north.


    In the northern part of the divine world, the fate of the robbers was known. One after another, the calamities fell from the sky, and the power rose sharply.


    After the five apocalypses, on top of the apocalypse, the thunder cloud has almost turned into blood red, dazzling.


    This is the unprecedented calamity, which is powerful in all aspects of the divine world. The way of heaven is merciless. Those who want to stop the sword will step into the calamity, and those who want to stop the sword will be killed strongly.


    Thunder robbed, Ning Chen spent five days, look also began to condense.


    Boom!


    Less than think, in the void, thousands of blood red thunder came down from the sky and roared down to know their fate.


    Just like the thunder of bloody streamer, it rushes into the world of mortals. In Ning Chen''s hand, Jue Xian shows up and comes up with a sword.


    The immortal sword comes out of its sheath, and the sword cuts the thunder. The thunder collapses and destroys one after another. However, the thunder is endless. It just breaks through the sword gas barrier and blows on Ning Chen.


    A splash of blood, flying out, the sixth disaster, Ning Chen dyed red for the first time, at the foot of half a step back.


    After a short time, Ning Chen''s whole body, Phoenix Fire surging, Phoenix immortal body, quickly repair physical injury.


    "Not good!"


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looks at the scene in front of her, with her face showing color.


    This sixth natural disaster is so terrible. How terrible will the next natural disaster be?


    Around the empress, aman was silent, quiet and unusual.


    Boom!


    On the nine days, the seventh disaster came to the world.


    "Drink!"


    Thunder add body, Ning Chen a deep drink, both hands hold sword, a demon yuan turbulent, absolute strength, fight Tianwei.


    With a roar, the two forces hit again, but a waterfall of blood splashed, Ning Chen''s upper body and clothes burst open, revealing his bronze skin.


    Thunder into the body, thunder light way, Ning Chen frown, the whole body evil gas diffuse, repair injury.


    After the seventh disaster, the thunder clouds suddenly quieted down in the sky. The dark clouds rolled and there was no thunder.


    All parties in the divine world, a divine world Master, saw this scene, and his face changed at the same time.


    That''s it!


    Wuxianglei robbery!


    Thoughts have not yet fallen, on the void, Ning Chen''s mouth suddenly a stuffy hum, the whole body blood gushing like fog.


    The amazing scene, frightening mind, no phase thunder robbery, no phase, invisible, no distance.


    In Ning Chen''s body, the thunder of non phase is constantly spreading, and the amazing power of destruction is invincible.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, aman looked at the scene in front of him. His body trembled and his eyes flashed with tears.


    Wuxiang thunderbolt destroys the vitality in ningchen''s body. At the same time, Phoenix''s immortal body and immortal body recover at the same time, quickly repairing a terrible heavy injury.


    "No, there''s another catastrophe."


    In front of the Imperial Palace, the empress looked at the sky and almost fell into a crazy cloud, her face changed slightly.


    Ning Chen''s body is about to reach the limit.


    "Boom!"


    The last disaster, the unimaginable disaster of different talents, the earth shaking movement resounds through the divine world, and can be clearly perceived millions of miles apart.


    With the last power of heaven, a black and red thunderbolt, which has never been seen before, comes to the world. Although there is only one, it has the terrible power comparable to the big bang.


    Below, Ning Chen raises his head and temporarily suppresses the injury in his body. In his hands, juexian turns to be strong. His body is covered with ice and snow, and the chill spreads rapidly.


    "Sword emperor!"


    The sword world appears. Around ningchen, the wind and snow turn into swords. The endless sword meaning is diffused, converges sharply, condenses and is unique.


    The emperor in the sword calls for ten thousand swords. Ning Chen wields his sword, and heaven and earth''s holy sword soars to the sky to block the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of heaven, I was surprised to see that the holy sword of heaven and earth inch by inch collapsed, and my strength fell down, directly devouring the life below.


    At this moment, the divine world of all parties, a divine world Master face a heavy, eyes down.


    In the northern divine world, under the thunder, Ning Chen''s Jue Xian is lying on his head, and his sword intention is surging wildly, so he forces his support.


    In the sky, under the heavy pressure of the thunder of destroying the world, only a few breath stalemate, then the Zhiming will be blasted into the earth.


    "Drink!"


    On the earth, a huge pit appeared. Ning Chen stepped on the earth, holding juexian in both hands, and resisted the thunder with his sword.


    Boom!


    It''s another loud noise. The earth under Ning Chen''s body can''t bear the power of destroying the world and continues to collapse.Ten Zhang, hundred Zhang, thousand Zhang, the thunder of annihilation kept Ning Chen''s body falling, and his power was terrible.


    I don''t know how long after that, the thunder of annihilation gradually dissipated, and Ning Chen''s figure disappeared in the world, leaving only a deep and bottomless huge pit.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looked very heavy and didn''t know the result.


    On one side, aman looked ahead and whispered, "he''s not dead."


    Words sound square fall, deep not see the bottom of the huge pit, Ning Chen figure rushed out, half dyed red, tragic abnormal.


    "It''s a success!"


    In the south of the divine world, the moon god looks at the north and looks happy.


    Next to him, a smile appeared on his face. However, after a moment, his face changed again.


    I was surprised to see a scene in the northern part of the divine world that no one had expected. The disaster was approaching. Tens of thousands of golden sword lights appeared in the nine days, and the majestic sword pressure shocked the nine gods.


    One hundred years ago, the master of the sword of the son of heaven reflected the meaning of the sword of the way of heaven, and reappeared the world of mortals at the moment when he knew his destiny to testify.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    In the northern part of the divine realm, he knew his fate to survive the disaster. After the nine days of disaster, the golden light shone on his eyes and ten thousand swords appeared.


    The sword of the son of heaven is amazing. It is the first law of Kendo in the divine world. Now it reappears in the world.


    If you know your destiny and prove the sword, the emperor won''t allow it. The sword is so powerful that it comes down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand swords were flying in the sky and shaking the earth.


    Below, Ning Chen, who has just experienced the extreme nine days'' calamity, is bloodied, but his fighting spirit is not reduced at all.


    Juexian calls, sword pressure roars, Ning Chen drinks deeply and cuts the sky with his sword.


    Suddenly, on the land of the divine world, an amazing sword light surged into the sky and shook the master of the emperor''s sword.


    One sword shakes ten thousand swords, rumbling and shaking all over the world, and the terrible waves roar and gallop, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    In the battle of kendo, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Although Ning Chen is seriously injured, he has avoided the death by virtue of Phoenix immortal body and immortal body, and his fighting power is still not reduced.


    Between heaven and earth, two kinds of Kendo attack each other. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    "Nirvana


    After ten moves of fighting, Ning Chen mentions Zhenyuan again. He starts with the most powerful move, and his sword will soar to the sky.


    It''s an amazing sword. It''s magnificent in both vertical and horizontal directions. It breaks through the limitation of time and space and cuts ten thousand swords into the sky.


    With a sudden explosion, heaven and earth are in chaos. In the rumbling vibration, thousands of sword lights are destroyed one after another, which is hard to stop the power of nirvana.


    Ten thousand swords collapsed. After seeing ten thousand swords, a dazzling golden ancient sword appeared out of thin air. The sword of the son of heaven appeared out of thin air through time and space.


    The unparalleled sword is the first one in the divine world to experience the nourishment of heaven''s laws. It has amazing power. At the moment of its birth, nine heaven and ten earth become the golden world. The power of the sword transcends the boundaries of heaven and earth and collapses the void of a hundred thousand li.


    "The sword of the son of heaven is so terrible!"


    In southern Xinjiang, outside the sun god palace, the moon god looks at the scene in the north and looks startled.


    "The master of the emperor''s sword is dead, and the way belongs to heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the way of the emperor''s sword and the way of heaven are strong naturally." The sun is shining, and the spirit is silent.


    The moon God hears the words and looks like this.


    In the north, on the nine heavens, the sword of the son of heaven comes down from the sky. It is extremely powerful and frightening.


    Below, Ning Chen''s empty eyes look at the sky, a sword meaning rises sharply.


    In the battle of sword, Sheng Sheng is defeated to death. Facing the extreme of sword, Ning Chen constantly urges himself to use the sword to move Kyushu.


    "Drink!"


    When the emperor''s sword comes, Ning Chen''s whole body is pressed and condensed into essence. With a long drink, he holds the sword in both hands and cuts it to the emperor''s sword.


    In the northern part of the divine world, the immortal sword and the divine sword collided, and a terrible sword pressure swept through.


    With a bang, the double swords cut open one side of heaven and earth. On the void, an amazing big crack appeared and spread vertically and horizontally to hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    After the eastern divine world, the divine world reappeared the hatred of heaven, and the terrible rift appeared, which shocked the world.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looked down at the scene.


    The rift in the Oriental divine world has not been repaired yet. There is another rift here. It''s not good.


    It is very likely that the great calamity of heaven and earth in the three realms has not stopped, but has been postponed temporarily.


    In front of him, Ning Chen, who is in the process of plundering, has no time to think so much. He drinks a lot in his mouth, and his divine power shakes the sky.


    Man, Phoenix and devil join hands to gather strength. The immortal sword is buzzing, and the fierce power is climbing to the top again.


    In the virtual space, the sharp edges of the immortal sword and the divine sword collide with each other, constantly impacting the limit of the sword.


    All of a sudden, a crisp crack of the sword sounded, and a slight crack appeared on the emperor''s sword, which immediately spread to the whole body of the sword.


    At the next moment, however, there was a sharp sound, and the sword of the emperor collapsed. The light of the sword scattered and returned to heaven and earth.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, a strong sword pressure gradually dispersed, completely disappeared.


    The destruction of the emperor''s sword symbolizes that the sword of the emperor, which was reflected in the way of heaven a hundred years ago, has been completely destroyed, and the sword of knowing fate has become a new sword way.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth of the divine world rumbled and vibrated, and a completely different strong sword filled the air, guarding all directions.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, sword light surging, the achievement of the real king in the sword.


    "It''s a success at last."


    All sides of the divine world, one of the divine world masters, looked at the north with emotion.


    In the north, after a great disaster, Ning Chen''s body falters, and his sword edge leans on the ground to support his body.


    After adjusting for a moment, Ning Chen lowers his injury, turns around and looks at aman in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, smiles and whispers:


    "I''m ok."


    However, before the words were heard, I was surprised to see a huge palm falling from the sky. It was so terrible that I photographed it without warning.


    In front of Shuiyun palace, aman''s face changed. He wanted to remind him, but it was too late.


    With a roar, the most terrible scene was captured by the giant palm. The earth below was directly photographed as a huge pit, deep and bottomless.


    Aman''s face was in a hurry. Just as he was about to step forward, he was held by the empress.


    "Wait."


    The empress looked ahead and said in a deep voice.Tianjie, no one can intervene, otherwise she will die. She can''t help Ning Chen, she can only protect the girl.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, under the earth, a long drink rang out. In the bottomless pit, Ning Chen held up his hands. His amazing physical strength was to fight against the disaster of heaven.


    The battle for power, Ning Chen into an inch, giant palm will retreat an inch, every inch of land.


    All parties were shocked. No one thought that there would be a new catastrophe after the Kendo catastrophe.


    This means that if the robber succeeds, he will become a rare heaven in the world.


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, the demon Buddha saw this scene and showed a smile.


    That''s right. Demons should have the appearance of demons. Power is the strongest way.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, the giant palm is more and more powerful, just like crushing mole ants. He wants to destroy those who go against the sky.


    Big underground, rather Chen a body evil spirit is turbulent, refuse to yield half cent.


    Tianwei, the devil, the power of the fight, and then white hot.


    "Drink!"


    Big underground, evil gas crazy surge, Ning Chen whole body evil flame burning, spread out from the deep underground.


    Boom!


    As the devil becomes stronger, the power of heaven rises. The fight between heaven and devil has been going on forever.


    "Get up!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen a burst to drink, ten times the strength surging, forcibly propped up the way of heaven giant palm.


    Big underground, Ning Chen figure rushed out, the whole body evil spirit turbulent, shocking.


    "Come out!"


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress saw the scene ahead and said in a deep voice.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ning Chen one hand holds up the sky way huge palm, one hand clenches a fist, the evil flame is turbulent, strong blast up.


    The strongest fist, ten times blessing, against the sky.


    I was surprised to hear that a terrible collision sound sounded, and the giant palm of heaven was destroyed from bottom to top. The terrible magic power destroyed the disaster of heaven.


    Aftershock, Ning Chen at the foot of half step back, the corner of the mouth dyed vermilion.


    Boom!


    In a flash, all parties in the divine world die out and rise again together.


    The way of power is reflected in heaven and earth. Ning Chen''s dignity rises again. His white hair is as crazy as a demon.


    "Is it over?"


    At this time, all parties in the divine world, a master, looked at the north with a heavy look.


    With the attention of all parties and the lessons we have just learned, no one dares to be careless.


    In the north, Ning Chen''s eyes closed. After the disaster, he didn''t look happy and tried his best to suppress his injury.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, nine days above, the strong wind, blocking the sky.


    All of a sudden, all parties were shocked, and it was difficult to hide the waves in their hearts.


    The third kind of disaster!


    Does that young man want to prove three ways of heaven at the same time.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to do it.


    "With a lot of experience, it''s amazing!"


    In front of the Rising Sun Temple in southern Xinjiang, min Shen looks at the north, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    On one side, the moon god also has a shock in his eyes. She knows that the high priest is different from ordinary people, but she didn''t expect him to be able to do so.


    "History is always used to break. From today on, perhaps the first three realm God will appear in the divine world." The rising sun calms down.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace in the north of the divine world, the empress regained her mind from shock, looked at the front and held her hand tightly.


    His quantity has exceeded her expectation.


    When this man first came to the divine world, she was only slightly interested because of his Phoenix body. Later, because of Yun Manfu''s death, she really took him seriously and took him back to the Imperial Palace in person.


    However, in any case, she did not expect that this son could become the first three realm God in the history of the divine world.


    Such a feat, only the original master of the East fairy world just did.


    In front of the emperor''s palace, there is a strong wind, which is more powerful than any magic weapon.


    The blade of strong wind is extremely fast and sharp. It can swallow up and know the fate from below.


    In the strong wind, Ning Chen''s look condenses, and his body is in the wind.


    The wind blade, thousands of, Ning Chen figure faster and faster, constantly dodge.


    Fast or fast, the battle of speed, the moment of life and death.


    Yi La, surprised to see the wind blade across, Ning Chen left arm, blood spray, instant after recovery as before.


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, the whole body Phoenix Fire diffuses, turns into the huge Phoenix wing, appears behind.


    Two wings shock, Ning Chen speed several times faster, body line in the wind, avoid wind blade.


    Ten thousand miles of wind, blade thousands of thousands, seal all the way to life, however, Ning Chen speed is also amazing, fast, faster, fast shocking.


    Gradually, between heaven and earth, time and space begin to stagnate, surpass the speed, and even time slows down.


    With the change of time and velocity, the wind is almost still. In a moment, Ning Chen''s figure flashed through thousands of sharp blades and rushed out of the wind."Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    Outside the strong wind, Ning Chen drinks with a deep voice, and the sword focuses on yuan, and cuts down with a sword.


    Boom!


    Startled to see between heaven and earth, a terrible sword light cut down, ten thousand li strong wind burst away.


    The whole northern territory is rumbling and shaking. Affected by the power of heaven, it almost sinks into the ocean.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress, with a slight look, drank softly in her mouth and clapped her hands. Her hands suddenly changed and flew to the north to settle the shaking earth.


    After counting the breath, the vibration of heaven and earth gradually stopped, and all sides of the divine world reflected the extreme Tao into heaven and earth, and gradually disappeared.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky, and his Phoenix Fire gradually disappeared. After an unprecedented disaster, his strength was completely exhausted.


    Keng ran a, Jue Xian enters the ground, rather Chen continuously gasps, half body dyed red, look is full of tired.


    Finally, it came to this day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    In the northern part of the divine world, he knew his fate and made it the first three realm God in the history of the divine world.


    Ning Chen''s upper body, clothes have been destroyed in the disaster, bronze skin cracks, dazzling abnormal.


    Gradually, the Feng devil''s breath is surging, and the injury in Ning Chen''s body is quickly repaired and recovered as before.


    In front of the palace, the empress stood still, waiting for the former to recover.


    Little by little, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace and on the collapsed earth, Ning Chen''s power of chaos is surging. The power of three kinds of attributes has been integrated, separated, re integrated and re separated.


    The whole day and night, Ning Chen eyes open, the whole body breath gradually stable.


    In front of the palace, the empress stepped forward, looked at the white haired young man in front of her, and said, "come on, let me see what you can do."


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Ning Chen raises his hand, Jue Xian flies up, doesn''t enter the hand, a language falls, the figure sweeps out.


    Phoenix Fire diffuse, fast as lightning, in a twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen figure swept to the empress body, absolutely cut, merciless.


    The empress''s eyes were fixed, and the whole body was cold. Shen Yuan gathered all over her body, and her slender hands were raised to block the sword.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply, the sword erupts the astonishing strength, the strength presses the water cloud female emperor.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the strong pressure from her right hand, Shuiyun empress frowned and stepped back.


    With the blessing of strength, Ning Chen forces Shuiyun female emperor back half a step, leaving no chance to breathe. With a powerful and incomparable punch, she falls to the emperor''s chest.


    The empress Shuiyun stepped forward and turned aside to avoid the strength of her fist. However, she saw that a mountain peak collapsed thousands of miles away from the rear, and the debris was all over the sky.


    Amazing divine power, only the physical power, can be comparable to the gods and demons.


    After fighting several moves, Shuiyun female emperor also felt the change of the young people in front of her. She drank deeply, and the whole body Shenyuan urged again.


    Suddenly, before the emperor''s palace, Shuiyun female emperor''s power spread rapidly, just like substance, opening up a world.


    In the world of wind and snow, the power of Shuiyun female emperor has doubled. Raising her hand is enough and the destruction is endless.


    When the wind and snow hit the body, Ning Chen stepped forward to avoid the attack of the empress. Then he held the sword in both hands and cut it off.


    Speed, strength, the key to a battle, Ning Chen has the advantage, however, in the face of the Northern Territory dominating Shuiyun female emperor, it is difficult to gain the upper hand.


    In the world of wind and snow, the goddess of water and cloud carries the secret of heaven''s heart, where Shenyuan comes, and heaven and earth are frozen.


    Strong can''t shake for, earth shaking, water cloud empress slender hands concise snow, a hand blow out.


    Ning Chen waved his sword to block the move. With a bang, the divine power shook the supreme divine power and divided the autumn equally.


    Deadlock, in an instant, Ning Chen steps, the sword suddenly momentum, suddenly, the surrounding world sank, a powerful sword pressure swept away.


    "Nirvana


    The sword has accumulated a lot of power, and it is strong and boundless. It''s better to drink it lightly than to drink it. It''s the first time in the world since it has achieved the realm of heaven.


    The sword of nirvana is crisscross and magnificent. At the moment when the sword moves appear, thousands of swords appear in the northern part of the divine world.


    All parties are shocked by the power of shocking the world. Under the light of the sword, Ning Chen''s sword is flying with white hair, like a magic.


    At the next moment, the nirvana sword falls, the edge of the sword goes, and ten thousand swords break through the air.


    When the empress saw this, her face sank and she drank softly. The wind and snow gathered all over her body and turned into a protective barrier in front of her.


    Boom!


    The extreme of Tao is that the heaven falls and the earth falls. The two people who stand at the top of each peak do their best to shock the gods and ghosts.


    In front of the empress, ten thousand swords broke through the air, constantly pounding the snow barrier.


    In a flash, ten thousand swords collapsed and the wind and snow scattered.


    Surprised to see this moment, Ning Chen figure swept to, a sword cut open snow, ruthless.


    With a roar, the sword edge passed the emperor''s body, a waterfall of wind and snow broke away, the figure of the female emperor disappeared, and reappeared behind him.


    With a thumping hand, he burst out with a strong and powerful power, which scattered ningchen''s body protecting sword Qi and fell on the back of his heart.


    A drama shock, Ning Chen figure at the same time collapse scattered, snow swept, appear a hundred steps away.


    The same body method, the same tianxinjue, a hundred steps away, ningchen figure stopped, did not move.


    "You are transformed."


    The empress put her hand away, her breath dispersed, and the white haired man in front of her eyes sighed.


    Although it''s just a few moves, she can already feel the changes of young people in front of her. Even if she is, she doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "The cultivation of the empress is still far above me." Ning Chen receives sword, calm way.


    "The three realms of heaven, the three realms of hearing, the three realms of understanding, and the three realms of destroying. When you first enter the realm of hearing, you can do so. There will be no second person in the world." Empress zhengse road.


    Hearing of the three realms of heaven for the first time, Ning Chen flashed across his face and said, "dare to ask where the female emperor is?"


    "The peak of Mingdao realm is not only in this place, but also in this realm." The empress explained.


    Ning Chen was surprised when he heard the words. It''s no wonder that when he stepped into the heaven, he still couldn''t feel the cultivation of the empress in front of him. There was such a big difference between the different realms of heaven."Now that you have entered the realm of heaven, you have really entered the threshold of the strong. In the future, you will see a completely different world." The empress calmed down.


    "What do you mean?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Soon you will know."


    The empress looked at the distance and said, "but I don''t think you will agree."


    The sound of the words fell, and a strong and abnormal breath appeared in the distant sky. From the Ninth Heaven to the divine world, a huge rainbow appeared, which led to ningchen.


    The first three realm God in the divine world, attracted the attention of the master of unknown time and space, and took the lead.


    "Come up!"


    Between heaven and earth, a majestic voice rang out and said.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looked at the rainbow spreading down from the sky and said, "go, remember, if you want to go to wuyutian, you can''t agree to leave with him."


    Ning Chen frowned, nodded, and stepped onto the rainbow.


    In front of the rainbow, aman looks at Ning Chen, whose beautiful eyes show a little brilliance.


    I do not know when, she can only look at his back from a distance, and can no longer catch up with his pace.


    "Aman, do you know what this is?" The empress looked ahead and said.


    "I don''t know." Aman shook his head gently.


    "The leading rainbow in the upper heaven."


    The empress said calmly, "heaven has nine levels, which are divided into upper heaven, middle heaven and lower heaven by three numbers. This is the only rule in the upper heaven. The appearance of this object shows that there is a dominant level or even stronger existence in the upper heaven. They notice Ning Chen and want to lead him up."


    When aman heard the words, the light flashed in his eyes and clenched his hands tightly.


    "In ancient times, the underworld moved the upper heaven out of the world by his own efforts. Therefore, no one could reach the upper heaven except the leading rainbow."


    The empress continued, it can be said that this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. If you go to heaven, you will be able to avoid this disaster and get a longer life. However, I''m afraid that this life will never come down.


    Between heaven and earth, on the rainbow, Ning Chen ascended to the sky step by step and walked towards the end of the rainbow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    In the northern part of the divine world, the rainbow came down from the sky. It was so eye-catching that it shocked the world.


    The three robberies were on the same day, making it the first three realm God in the history of the divine world.


    He is famous all over the world for his thick accumulation and thin hair. On the rainbow, Ning Chen moves forward. His upper body is still bloodstained.


    I have never stopped fighting for a moment in my life. I have known my fate for a lifetime. There are too many frustrations.


    However, all things depend on each other. In a lifetime of war, we have long known that we are brave and good at fighting. We are invincible in the world at the same level.


    There is no doubt that the strong, such a wise man, is no longer the young man who needed the protection of others.


    God rainbow, Ning Chen step by step forward, at the foot of the bloody footprints, more and more light.


    In the diffuse Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s whole body injury quickly recovered, and soon, there was no injury.


    All parties in the divine world looked at each other with envy on their faces.


    It''s the dream of many people to go to the upper heaven. It''s said that there is a real eternal existence in the upper heaven. Longevity is the ultimate goal of practitioners.


    In front of the Rising Sun Temple in southern Xinjiang, the moon god looks at the Jieyin temple in the north with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    She is the high priest of the Moon Clan, who has been astonished to the attention of the Lord of heaven.


    "Heaven''s pride."


    On one side, the rising sun opened his mouth and commented lightly.


    It''s not so important to cultivate talent in this realm. Even if a pig can become an immortal, how many people can live long enough?


    Wisdom, strength, luck, too many uncertain factors, and it''s not easy for this young man to live to this day at any cost, or even just to survive. However, to live is to have hope, and to live is the premise of everything.


    In the west of the divine world, the devil stood still in Foshan, looking at the Jieyin rainbow over the Northern Territory, with a touch on his face.


    After tens of thousands of years, the rainbow finally appeared again.


    Sanjiang Tianzun, even what he didn''t do, the young man did. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    In the northern part of the divine world, the figure of Ning Chen gradually disappears to the end of the rainbow.


    At the end of the rainbow, the sun is shining and peaceful.


    "My name is very good. Would you like to go back to heaven with me and be my teacher?" In the colorful glow, a dignified voice rang out and asked.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he shakes his head and says, "I can''t go to heaven. I''m sorry."


    "Well?"


    In the colorful glow, the real emperor obviously did not expect that the young man would answer like this, and asked, "why, is there something unfinished in the divine world?"


    Ning Chen nods, answers a way, "but have not yet matter."


    "I can pick you up to heaven when you''re done."


    The real emperor compromised that he didn''t want to miss such a talent. Even in the upper heaven, he was an absolute genius.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Chen shook his head again and said, "no, I have no chance to go again."


    "Why?" The real emperor frowned.


    Ning Chen sighed, empty eyes to see the woman in front of the Imperial Palace, said, "my life, does not belong to myself, I only have a thousand years, after a thousand years, I will come back."


    "It''s a pity."


    In the colorful glow, the emperor sighed softly and said, "it seems that you and I really don''t have the distinction of master and apprentice."


    When the words came down, the rainbow came to an end, and the light gradually dissipated, the divine sense of Zhenji emperor returned to heaven.


    Ning Chen turns around and is about to leave. In the disappearing glow, a golden dragon grain gold Ling flies out and falls in front of Zhiming.


    "This is the true dragon grain order. If you take it, it will be the same as our registered disciple. If you take it, it''s OK."


    At this point, the rays of the sun dissipated, the breath of Zhenji disappeared completely, and he returned to heaven.


    On the leading rainbow, Ning Chen takes the order of Zhenji dragon pattern, quietly puts it away, and walks towards the bottom.


    Soon, Ning Chen went down from the rainbow and returned to the divine world.


    In front of the emperor''s palace, the leading rainbow gradually dispersed. Ning Chen saluted the empress and immediately turned around. His empty eyes looked at the girl beside him. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "aman, it''s time for us to go."


    "Well."


    Aman nodded, put his little hand into the former''s hand, and immediately left with the people in front of him.


    In front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress looked at their back and sighed.


    She knew that he would definitely not go. Long life may be endlessly attractive to others, but it is meaningless to this person.


    "Aman, let''s go to find a helper. When we find him, we''ll go to wuyuetian." In the wind, Ning Chen''s voice rings out and says.


    "Well."


    Aman responded and was extremely obedient.


    Half a month later, on the land of Southern Xinjiang, Ning Chen came to look for the 100 criminals who had been rescued.Wuyutian is different from the divine world. He must have his own power before he can go.


    In nine months, Ning Chen and aman almost went all over the land of Southern Xinjiang and found the original 100 criminals one by one.


    Nine months later, on a mountain range, Ning Chen looked at the 100 sinners and 3000 strongest kings in front of him and said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Yes, master!"


    A hundred sinners respectfully take orders.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s body, Phoenix Fire rising, flying towards the sky.


    In the rear, the chariot rumbled. A hundred criminals and three thousand kings boarded the chariot and followed.


    Below, all the masters of the divine world looked at the back of the man who had left and kept silent.


    This time, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, I hope he can come back alive.


    Over the divine world, Ning Chen leads three thousand strong men to leave. His chariot cuts through the sky and formally fights in Wuyu heaven.


    A hundred days later, before the second day''s separation and reunion, Phoenix Fire filled the air. Ning Chen walked out and slashed with a sword, which opened the limit between realms.


    The way on the sword is invincible. With the blessing of the immortal sword, the most solid barrier of time and space in the world is broken.


    The realm is opened, and Ning Chen''s whole body is full of sword spirit, which prevents the law of the avenue from repairing the space barrier.


    In the rear, three thousand gods and Demons turned into streamers and entered the clutch days.


    In the sky of separation and reunion, one of them looked at the sky, and his face was startled.


    The Phoenix again?


    When the army entered the day of separation and reunion, the whole day of separation and reunion began to be tense and alert.


    "Is the war about to begin?"


    All the gods look down, so many strong people into the clutch day, really let them have to guard against.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The leaders of various forces should speak with caution.


    In the nervous eyes of the whole clutch day, the chariot drove by in the sky and did not stop from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    At the end of the day, Ning Chen cuts open the space barrier again and leads the army to leave.


    Three thousand armies of the divine world follow and go away together.


    The chariots rumbled and sped away.


    At the front, the Phoenix Fire filled the air. Ning Chen and aman walked in front of the army day and night without stopping.


    In order to save Xinyu''s lost soul, Ning Chen left the world and ascended to the divine world. Three hundred years have passed.


    Now, Ning Chen steps into the realm of heaven and finally has the ability to go to the heaven without desire.


    Time doesn''t wait. In a heavy realm, three thousand gods and Demons pass by, faster and faster.


    With the previous lesson, this time, Ning Chen with three thousand troops to avoid the no god world, continue toward the third day.


    Another hundred days later, the third day, the day before Wuji, three thousand gods and Demons arrived. Ning Chen cut the limit of the realm with his sword and brought the army into it.


    In wujitian, three thousand gods and Demons pass by. In front of him, Ning Chen waves his hand, and the Phoenix Fire around him makes the figure of Qingyu Tianzun appear.


    "Tianzun, it''s the boundless heaven." Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    Qingyu Tianzun looked at the earth below, saluted the young man in front of him and said, "thank you very much."


    "A little help." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "I will do my best to repay your kindness if I have a chance in the future."


    Qingyu Tianzun said a word, saluted again, turned and flew down.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingyu Tianzun left, ningchen with the army continue to go, toward the front.


    A few days later, three thousand gods and Demons drove out of the limitless realm and continued to move towards the next realm.


    Shenjie, shortly after ningchen left, sanzun dragon corpse took the fairy sedan to the sky and left the Shenjie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Ning Chen leads 3000 gods and demons to fight in wuyutian. After crossing the lihetian and wuyutian, Ning Chen is about to arrive at the legendary 1496th ten forbidden area


    taijingtian, reincarnation forbidden area, and Ning Chen kills reincarnation ancestors, blood stained forbidden area.


    Reincarnation of the old ancestor died in battle, from the beginning to the end, there was not much power to fight back. In the face of the strength of Zhiming, he was completely suppressed.


    In the forbidden area of reincarnation, the evil spirit of Ning Chen''s whole body is surging, devouring the remnant body of reincarnation ancestor.


    In the void, three thousand divine armies witnessed the battle and were more and more shocked by the strength of their commander.


    Below, Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the reincarnation forbidden area in front of him, and his body slowly soared into the air. At a height of thousands of feet, he was filled with demons and clapped down with a bang.


    With a startling slap, the earth collapses. The forbidden area of reincarnation collapses and is directly photographed into the earth by Ning Chen''s slap.


    In Taijing sky, countless strong people are shocked to see this scene.


    The forbidden area of reincarnation has been leveled, and the alien god is so powerful.


    "Ask the immortal to help us kill these cannibals!"


    I don''t know who reacted first, kneeling on the ground and praying.


    In a word, thousands of soldiers and civilians also knelt down and kept kowtowing and begging.


    In the void, Ning Chen feels the powerful power of thinking from the whole taijingtian, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures worship, and their endless thoughts fly to the sky, which almost turns into substance and binds the body of knowing fate.


    With hundreds of millions of people''s mental strength, Ning Chen''s whole body is like a thousand pounds under pressure. It seems that he is bound in this world and is hard to leave.


    Ning Chen brows again wrinkly, empty eyes looking at the bottom of billions of creatures, for a long time, a sigh, nodded, "I promise you."


    A calm voice spread throughout taijingtian. In taijingtian, hundreds of millions of creatures heard it, and their faces were excited, and they kept kowtowing.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s whole body''s mind power gradually disperses, the movement is no longer restricted.


    "Master!"


    In the rear, a great sinner came forward and asked, "does the master really want to take the risk to the gods?"


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "you can''t break your promise. You wait here. I''ll come."


    With that, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and rushed to the next forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of the abyss, Ning Chen swept to, suddenly, a cold abnormal breath burst out from the depths of the earth, creepy.


    In the face of the enemy, the master of the abyss revived in an all-round way, and came out of the coffin under the abyss with a cold breath.


    The Lord of the forbidden area, who should have been in the ancient times, lives by cannibalism until today. He is extremely powerful and has reached the realm of the way of heaven.


    There are three realms of heaven: Wen Dao, Ming Dao and Mie Dao. Mie Dao does not last forever. Ming Dao is almost the master of heaven and earth. In Taijing heaven, all the ten forbidden area masters are old monsters of Ming Dao. The strongest one is even infinitely close to the legendary miedao.


    In order to fulfill the promise, Ning Chen killed himself in the forbidden area of the abyss and chose the master of the abyss.


    "I''m happy to accept the big medicine that I sent to you in person."


    In the forbidden area of the abyss, the Lord of the abyss goes out. The ancient costumes are not owned by this era.


    Pick up the owner of the forbidden area again, Ning Chen looks not the slightest waves, right hand empty grip, rolling out of the devil yuan.


    Without saying a word, the strong of the way of heaven meet again. According to the eyes, the two figures pass by and collide with each other.


    When the strong fight, the master of the abyss shows his amazing ability. He is full of Yin Qi.


    On the other hand, Ning Chen has no sword in his hand, but he is an old monster who fights against the master of the abyss with his strong and incomparable physical body. His fists and shadows are flying in the air, and his face is shaking the realm of Ming.


    Boom!


    The two men''s fists were pounding each other. The air flow around them was turbulent, and the battle situation was split in a flash.


    Compared with the previous reincarnation ancestors, the strength of the master of the abyss is obviously better. He is full of yin and cold breath, which makes people crazy.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen looks slightly cold, the whole body snow swept, frozen heaven and earth.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    Ning Chen raised his hand, a hundred miles range, waves swept, snow waves straight into the nine days.


    "Dark abyss!"


    The master of the abyss looks the same, extremely powerful open, the whole body hundred miles to make the dark abyss.


    With the combination of the two poles, the earth shaking, the two forces pounded each other, and the whole forbidden area of the abyss began to shake.


    The dark abyss is so deep that it constantly devours the waves between heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    In the forbidden area of the abyss, Ning Chen feels the breath of darkness all over his body and frowns.


    Artifact?


    In the shaking forbidden area of the abyss, the dark air kept surging. A huge black tripod appeared and floated over the Lord of the abyss.


    Ning Chen looks up, empty Mou son looks at the black Ding of sky, right palm coagulates yuan, a palm clapped past.


    With a roar, Jingtao rises again and pats on the black tripod. However, we can see that the black tripod erupts with amazing power, which can devour the power of Jingtao.It''s a peerless artifact. It''s like an abyss, swallowing any external force. Its foundation is as strong as ningchen, but it can''t break the defense of heiding.


    "The strength of the abyss is beyond your measure!"


    The master of the abyss looked at the white haired young man in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chen cold hum a, foot a tread, the body is like rush thunder to sweep out, extremely fast speed, instant arrive at the main body of the abyss.


    The demons surge, but this time they don''t appear. They bless the energy of the body.


    Boom!


    Within a short distance, a fist blows out. It is more powerful than any magic weapon.


    The master of the abyss looks like he''s freezing down, and the black air is surging around him. He can pull the artifact hard to block it.


    But after hearing the shocking drama, Ning Chen opened the barrier of the energy of the abyss with one fist, and the divine power destroyed the abyss and fell on the Lord of the abyss.


    "Eh!"


    The master of the abyss snorted and retreated several steps.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s figure continued to pass by. He threw out his fist again. He gave up his cultivation and decided to win only by his physical strength.


    The master of the abyss''s face changed slightly, and urged the artifact to block the magic power again.


    Boom!


    The fierce impact sounds, the artifact blocks the attack, but it can''t stop the concussion. The master of the abyss retreats at his feet, and the blood drops from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve lost everything


    With the sound of the words, Ning Chen stepped on his feet and swept to the master of the abyss again. He gathered all his power to bless the body.


    Boom!


    Again and again, the artifact blocked the magic power, and a crack appeared on the black cauldron. It was hard to bear the power of heaven, and it reached the limit of support.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, eight empty and against the dragon!"


    Feel black Ding will break, Ning Chen again mention peerless foundation, eight dragon against the world, forced out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Eight dragons roared past and hit the black tripod.


    Boom!


    Finally, the black cauldron, which had suffered too many shocks, could no longer dissolve this amazing power and collapsed.


    "Eh!"


    The artifact of life cultivation collapses and destroys, and the master of the abyss is attacked. He snores again and is seriously injured.


    Ning Chen goes up, a buckle the throat of the Lord of the abyss, light way, "the big medicine that you want came, unfortunately, you defeated."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen right hand dint, click a, directly broke the throat of the abyss Lord.


    The spirit of the master of the abyss wants to escape, but it is directly engulfed by the demon.


    The master of the abyss died in battle. In taijingtian, eight of the other eight forbidden areas were shocked. I didn''t expect that the master of the abyss was defeated.


    The master of the abyss is different from the reincarnation ancestor. The strength of the master of the abyss is in the top five even in the whole taijingtian. I didn''t expect that he was defeated so miserably.


    In this way, does that young man have the strength of the top level of mingdaojing?


    Before the abyss forbidden area, Ning Chen directly claps the abyss forbidden area into the ground and destroys the second forbidden area.


    After finishing these, Ning Chen turns around, and the divine sense sweeps over the rest of the eight forbidden areas of Taijing heaven and says calmly, "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    "Young man, don''t be too rampant!"


    Among the other eight forbidden areas, one of the forbidden area masters returned to God from shock and warned, "you only have one person. Do you really want to level all the forbidden areas?"


    "Why not?" Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Arrogance


    The eight forbidden area masters were furious, but they were also a little scared. This young man is too strong. If he really works hard with them, none of them will be able to retreat completely.


    Ning Chen sneers and says nothing more. The figure passes by and rushes to the next forbidden area.


    Half a day later, in front of the Jinsheng forbidden area, the nearest forbidden area to the abyss forbidden area, Ning Chen''s figure came down from the sky. Under the pressure of the powerful magic power, it was earth shaking.


    The 1497 massacre!


    The forbidden area of the golden sage is coming. The magic power moves the world, and the heaven trembles.


    In the forbidden area, the golden light is prosperous, the ancestor of the golden saint is born, the golden body is shining, and the power is incomparable.


    War is imminent, Ning Chen still did not move the sword, only with the body rushed forward.


    The fierce and incomparable war, to the dark, Ning Chen''s whole body is like waves, the physical body is strong shock the world.


    The strength of Jinsheng Laozu is not strong. However, in the face of the first three realm God in the divine world, he could fight against Tianjing as early as in the fourth realm. Jinsheng Laozu fell into the disadvantage from the beginning of the war.


    After ten moves, the ancestor of Jin Sheng began to lose, and the artifact of Jin Sheng appeared. A strong and unusual Golden Bell appeared. The bell rang, and the world began to shake.


    However, with the addition of many artifact, the old ancestor of Jin Sheng could not recover the defeat. After a hundred moves, the artifact of Jin Sheng was smashed by Ning Chen, and the fragments of the golden bell were scattered all over the sky and dyed scarlet.


    It was an amazing battle. Finally, the ancestor of Jinsheng died, and his blood was spilled all over Jinsheng forbidden area.Ning Chen engulfed the golden saint, and directly leveled the forbidden area, and rushed to the next forbidden area.


    After three forbidden areas have been leveled in a row, in Taijing heaven, a leader of forbidden areas finally feels Ning Chen''s determination, and there is boundless fear in his heart.


    "Young man, kill the three masters of the forbidden area. That''s enough. Don''t force us to fight against you!" One of the forbidden area''s leaders spoke with a fierce heart.


    Ning Chen ignores and continues to rush toward the nearest forbidden area.


    Half a day later, there was a war in a forbidden area. It was not long before war stopped. A forbidden area owner died and was stained with blood.


    The fourth leader of the forbidden area died, and nearly half of the ten forbidden areas were flattened. The amazing halberd shocked the whole taijingtian.


    In taijingtian, hundreds of millions of creatures are excited. How many years have they finally been able to get rid of the days when they were raised as food in captivity?


    In front of the ruins of the fourth forbidden area, Ning Chen''s figure rises slowly and leaves from the forbidden area.


    After several battles, Ning Chen''s wounds appear. The four forbidden area masters are all very strong. They have lived in captivity from ancient times to today. Although their blood is no longer at its peak, their accomplishments are extremely frightening.


    Ning Chen''s body, three kinds of original strength continuously diffuse, three bodies are no longer ordinary bodies, quickly repair the body injury.


    Not long after, Ning Chen''s whole body injury was repaired, and he rushed to the fifth forbidden area faster.


    In the fifth forbidden area, the undercurrent is surging, Ning Chen''s figure comes and stops.


    In the depth of Liuguang forbidden area, an illusory figure looms, and the breath is ethereal, which is hard to detect.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, without any hesitation, directly clapped toward the forbidden area in front.


    Suddenly, the Liuguang forbidden area collapsed directly. However, the figure in the forbidden area disappeared without trace.


    Ning Chen frowned, but he could no longer feel the breath of the Lord of streamer.


    After waiting for a long time to make sure that the Lord of streamer has really left, Ning Chen doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    Only half a day later, Ning Chen appeared in front of the sixth forbidden area.


    The master of the sixth forbidden area is not as powerful as the master of the abyss and the ancestor of Jinsheng. Ning Chen solved the old monster of the sixth forbidden area in a hundred moves, and immediately leveled the forbidden area.


    After leveling six forbidden areas in a row, even if it was as strong as Ning Chen, he felt a little tired. However, he made a promise, and his fighting spirit did not fade.


    In front of the seventh forbidden area of Taiyuan and taijingtian, Ning Chen came. His divine sense swept the forbidden area in front of him, and his face was slightly condensed.


    Finally, I met a hard stubble.


    Deep in the forbidden area, a man with an ancient robe sat on his back. He looked only in his twenties. He didn''t look like an old monster who had lived for countless years.


    On the man''s knees, an ancient sword is lying on it. The pressure of the sword is amazing.


    Ning Chen''s brow is light wrinkly, sword person?


    It''s not like this kind of sword pressure. It''s not like the person who testifies with the sword, but more like the practitioner who uses the sword as a weapon like dusk Chengxue.


    "My name, Taiyuan!"


    The master of Taiyuan got up, and the sword came out of the sheath. The amazing sword pressure swept across the earth.


    Taiyuan sword, the top three artifact of taijingtian, is now back in the world.


    "Know your destiny."


    In the face of the peerless strong, Ning Chen dare not be careless, the first sword, Zhu Xian light Ming, sword power shock.


    The master of Taiyuan looked at the sword in the former''s hand and said in a soft voice with a smile, "it''s really a good sword. Come on, let me witness what you can do."


    In a word, the Taiyuan forbidden area was swept by waves. The master of Taiyuan used the power of Xuanshui to use the sword as a weapon to control the water and cut the enemy.


    Ning Chen has a feeling, looks slightly coagulation, the whole body wind and snow rolling, block the Xuanshui offensive.


    A move to test, for their first knowledge, the two figure skimmed, the war opened.


    When the two swords were handed over, their voices resounded through the forbidden area of Taiyuan. In the forbidden area, the two figures kept crisscrossing, and the battle on the sword became white hot.


    The war lasted half a day, and the whole forbidden area of Taiyuan was flattened by the aftermath of the war, which shocked the world.


    After Ning Chen achieved the Dao of sword, the cultivation of sword has stood on the top of time. The battle of sword is invincible.


    "Nirvana


    The final move is to destroy everything along the way with the nirvana sword. The master of Taiyuan looks at the Blazing Sword light in front of him, but his eyes show a sense of relief.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    The master of Taiyuan''s sword fell to the ground and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your company these years."


    Taiyuan sword felt its master''s will to die, and its body vibrated and moaned.


    At the next moment, thousands of swords flow through the air, directly penetrating the body of the Lord of Taiyuan, destroying the body that should have been buried for a long time.


    In front, Ning Chen''s figure comes down from the sky, empty eyes looking at the empty forbidden area in front, sighing softly.


    If you had known today, you would have known it.


    Ning Chen came forward, put away the Taiyuan sword, and immediately turned away.


    "The Lord of Taiyuan was defeated."Among the last three forbidden areas, the three forbidden area masters look more and more heavy. The strength of the master of Taiyuan is absolutely the first three in taijingtian, but he is also defeated by the young man.


    In the void, Ning Chen marched forward. In the rear, all the seven forbidden areas were flattened. The heart shaking achievements, even though the 3000 troops of the divine world who followed him, could not believe it.


    The commander-in-chief didn''t face any ordinary strong people in heaven, but ten masters of Tao. Such a record is really terrible.


    In front of the army of the three thousand divine world, aman stands in the air, and three thousand green silk dances with the points, flashing a little brilliance in his beautiful eyes.


    She wants to fight with him, but now she is still too weak.


    The change of mood, imperceptibly, because care, so, have to fight.


    The eighth forbidden area, green Hom forbidden area, is green everywhere. Even the stones are eerie green. The vines spread and devour any life around.


    Half a day later, a figure full of enchantment rushed into it. Without any nonsense, the war broke out and broke out.


    In the green Hom forbidden area, unexpectedly, two forbidden area masters appeared. Because of Ning Chen''s threat, they joined hands and ambushed here for the first time.


    However, the strength of Ning Chen was still beyond the expectation of the two forbidden area masters. Under the night sky, the war lasted for several hours, until the forbidden area of green Hom was destroyed, the two forbidden area masters still could not get the upper hand.


    "Back up!"


    Finally, the Lord of the forbidden area who came to green Hom felt the threat to his life. He left the Lord of green hom to escape from the battlefield and chose to protect his life.


    The escape of the Allies caught the Lord of green Hom off guard, and the already unfavorable situation immediately showed a trend of one-sided collapse.


    In the end, Ning Chen forcibly killed the Lord of green Hom, and his blood stained every corner of the green Hom forbidden area.


    So far, there are only the last two forbidden areas.


    Ning Chen left the forbidden area of green Hom, and when he arrived at the next forbidden area, the whole forbidden area was already empty.


    After searching for a long time, Ning Chen didn''t waste any more time and rushed to the last forbidden area directly.


    The strongest forbidden area in taijingtian, taijingtian!


    In the name of heaven, how arrogant, however, the Lord of Taijing heaven is worthy of this title.


    According to legend, the Lord of Taijing heaven has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and has become a Tao in ancient times. Today, he has almost stepped into the legendary realm of destroying Tao.


    However, it is a pity that the legend is true or false, because the Lord of Taijing heaven has not appeared in front of the world for a long time.


    Taijing days ago, Zhiming, who had leveled off the nine forbidden areas, stepped forward. He was dressed in plain clothes, stained with blood, and was extremely dazzling.


    The last forbidden area is as quiet as an abyss. Deep in the forbidden area, a thrilling breath rises and falls. The cultivation is a little weak, and you can''t even feel this kind of pressure.


    The difference of dimension is no longer a realm that can be explained. The master of Taijing heaven has no doubt surpassed all those who are strong in the realm of Tao and found a new realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    The night is deep, and the earth is as quiet as sleep. Taijing forbidden area is the last of the ten forbidden areas. The Lord of the forbidden areas rises and falls. In the name of heaven, it frightens the world.


    In front of Taijing forbidden area, the figure with white hair and plain clothes came forward with a strong breath, which was no weaker than others.


    Deep in the forbidden area of Taijing, the breath of the Lord of Taijing slowly revives. Though it is slow, it is heavy and suffocating.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to hold the sword and killed the immortal. His powerful sword was full of pressure, and he cut the front Taijing forbidden area with one sword.


    The sword light breaks through the air, and the sword spirit is surging. The amazing sword light breaks through the time and space limit and plunders to the forbidden area.


    At this time, in front of the forbidden area, two figures appeared and joined hands to block the light of Zhuxian sword.


    I was surprised to hear that two hums were heard, and the two masters of the forbidden area, the Lord of Liuguang and Yehui, were red in their mouths. Together, they also suffered a heavy blow.


    The irresistible power of the sword shocked the world with one move, which severely damaged the two forbidden area masters and the sword of knowing one''s fate.


    Deep in the forbidden area of Taijing, the powerful pressure rises continuously. The long sleeping Lord of Taijing wakes up gradually, and the more powerful pressure makes the whole Taijing sky shake.


    The absolute master of heaven and earth is about to wake up. Before Taijing forbidden area, Ning Chen feels more and more heavy.


    Time is pressing, not a moment to delay, rather Chen sword swept forward.


    It''s like the speed of thunder. Ning Chen''s body comes to the end of the sword, and the light of the sword is waving and chopping.


    Liuguang and Yehui, the two masters of the forbidden area, joined hands to block the benefit of killing immortals.


    Suddenly a drama shock, Zhuxian sword shock back two people, bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    It''s an incomparable sword power. They suffer heavy damage again, and the damage is more serious.


    The Lord of Taijing has not yet fully awakened. Liuguang and Yehui join hands to buy time for the Lord of Taijing.


    They know that only the Lord of Taijing can suppress this person in this pure heaven.


    In front of Taijing forbidden area, Ning Chen''s figure passed by and continued to move forward.


    At the moment of wrong body, the sword light breaks through the air, and the figure of the master of streamer is shattered. He avoids the sword light and blocks in front again after a moment.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of Yehui has turned into a black curtain, covering the sky and the moon, blocking the pace of Zhiming''s advance.


    In order to buy time for the master of Taijing, the two masters of the forbidden area reappear their divine power. The law of heaven is shrouded and their power is amazing.


    In the dark world, Ning Chen''s expression is slightly condensed, and his divine consciousness is released, looking for the trace of the two forbidden area masters.


    The two masters of forbidden area, who are good at body method, use secret method to block the pace of knowing one''s fate and strive for time for the master of Taijing.


    Ning Chen feels more and more powerful pressure in the depth of Taijing forbidden area. The immortal sword in his hand plunges into the ground, and the surging and incomparable sword power sweeps away.


    "The rolling of the earth, the destruction of the earth and the destruction of the mountains!"


    The power of the book of heaven reappeared, and it was majestic. With Ning Chen as the center, the earth collapsed and collapsed.


    At the same time, the dark world began to shake under the impact of sword pressure.


    Dark will break, streamer''s opinion, swept in front, holding a short blade, ruthless force.


    Ning Chen body side over, avoid short blade, raise a hand to clasp the shoulder of the Lord of flowing light, pressed down directly.


    With a roar, the body of the streamer smashed into the earth, and the blood sprayed like rain.


    Not far away, Yehui''s face changed slightly and he was ready to run away again.


    "Night light."


    Just then, in the depth of Taijing forbidden area, a majestic voice rang out and said, "are you going to betray me?"


    Hearing this, Yehui''s father hesitated to move again.


    In the war situation, the Lord of streamer is in danger.


    Ning Chen in the hand fairy sword turns a potential, directly toward the chest of the Lord of flowing light below stabbed down.


    "Chapter of the night!"


    At this time, outside the war, a long gun appeared in Yehui''s hand and threw it directly in front of him.


    Taijingtian ranks a hundred feet apart, and Ning Chen feels the amazing spirit of the spear, so he has to give up killing the leader of Liuguang and wield his sword to block the chapter of the polar night.


    Boom!


    Two magic soldiers hand over, sharp thousands of, Zhuxian''s fame shock ancient times, even in the face of taijingtian ranking boom!


    Artifact handover, aftershocks, Ning Chen sword block artifact edge, raise hands to grasp the front of the forbidden area.


    Yehui stepped back to avoid the former''s hand.


    Close hand, inch short inch dangerous, Yehui ancestors know that the opponent is strong, immediately open half distance, with the long artifact, want to suppress the opponent in front of you.


    Ning Chen look slightly cold, step instant body, don''t give the former open distance opportunity, raise hand to grasp artifact, a sword cut down.


    In the face of a weaker opponent, Ning Chen shows no mercy and gives full play to his greatest advantage.


    After several moves, Yehui''s father is forced to be in a mess and turns red several times.


    "Lord of streamer, don''t help yet!"


    The war situation is not good. Yehui looks at the leader of Liuguang outside the war situation and says in a deep voice.


    The master of streamer''s look coagulates, and his figure passes by. After entering the war situation, it disappears.Ning Chen releases his consciousness and is on guard.


    The next moment, the main figure of streamer appears, the short blade across, straight after the heart of Ning Chen.


    An offensive without warning is hard to detect even with divine consciousness. However, the power of a warrior is not limited to divine consciousness.


    The short blade is close to the body. Behind Ning Chen, a stone sword that is neither gold nor jade appears. The killing immortal shows the front and blocks the main attack of Liuguang.


    "Do you think the corner behind me will be unprepared?"


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure disappeared, swept to the main body of Liuguang, reached for the latter, and his evil spirit surged out.


    In the rear area, Yehui''s ancestors rush to rescue the Lord of Liuguang.


    However, it is too late.


    Ningchen wields his sword to shake back Yehui''s ancestors. His evil spirit is surging and devours the Lord of streamer.


    "Ah


    The shrill voice rang out, the body of streamer quickly dissipated, and was completely engulfed by the evil Qi.


    The eighth master of the forbidden area died. Ning Chen turns around, and his empty eyes look at the old ancestor Yehui in front of him. His figure sweeps out, and his whole body is swept by evil flames.


    Yehui looks more and more heavy, artifact across the sky, and then block the sword.


    The roaring drama shocks, Ning Chen figure sweeps to, a sword presses down, directly shocks the half body of Yehui Laozu into the earth.


    "Eh!"


    The dull hum rings out, and the blood splashes from the corner of his mouth. The injury accumulates and gradually reveals his state of not supporting.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the depth of Taijing forbidden area, a strong breath never seen before was completely revived. It was as vast as the ocean, which made people shudder.


    Ning Chen stares at the eye, raises a hand to grasp to spend the night Hui old ancestor, with a bang, crush its shoulder bone.


    "Ah


    The shrill voice rises again, the blood sprays on the old ancestor''s shoulder, and the hand holding the gun is powerless to hang down.


    "Is it still a little late?"


    Ning Chen whispered a, in the hand Zhu Xian waved.


    Zhuxian sword move, a sword closed throat, night light in the eyes of a stagnation, Guanghua gradually dark.


    The evil spirit surges out and engulfs the body of Yehui''s ancestor. Ning Chen stands still, his empty eyes looking at the front with a cold look.


    There''s the last one left. It''s finally over.


    Deep in the forbidden area of Taijing, the sun is shining brightly. A world-famous figure steps out of the forbidden area, and the mighty and incomparable pressure sweeps across the forbidden area, startling nine days and ten places.


    The master of Taijing, the real master of the fourth heaven, reappears in the world after endless years.


    In front of Taijing forbidden area, Ning Chen''s left hand is empty, Jue Xianjian appears, two Xianjian are fierce and powerful, and their power rises sharply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    In the forbidden area of Taijing, the master of Taijing appears and walks out step by step in the dazzling glow.


    The breath as powerful as a God is no less powerful than the three masters of the divine world. Vaguely, the cultivation is even stronger.


    Before Ning chenjing set up the forbidden area, Zhu Xian and Jue Xian came out together. The two immortal swords showed their fierce power to deal with the approaching enemy.


    "To be able to fight here, young man, I appreciate what you can do."


    As he spoke, the master of Taijing walked out in the glow of the sun. He was tall and straight, with thick black hair, and the posture of the God King, which shocked people.


    The master of Taijing, who dominates one side of heaven and earth for endless years, shows up and just gives the whole heaven and earth a shock.


    "If I kill you, I can leave. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Ning Chen light said a, both hands clench fairy sword, a sword meaning more dazzling.


    "As you wish!"


    The Lord of Taijing responded by smashing the mountain not far away. Suddenly, a red halberd fell from the sky and flew into his hand.


    Taijingtian''s most powerful artifact, taijingshen halberd, is now in the world. In a flash, a powerful and incomparable pressure diffuses and shakes the earth.


    It''s useless to talk too much about the confrontation between the two powers. In a flash, the two figures emerged and the war began.


    Boom!


    Sword and halberd hand in hand, the divine power shakes nine days. The strongest sword and the strongest halberd hand in hand in the deep sunlight.


    Rumbling drama, resounding through Taijing forbidden area, two figures crisscross, sword light, halberd light galloping, destroying mountains and rocks.


    Two people can do, are the world''s pinnacle, one is too clean master, one is three territory Tianzun, a thunder encounter, the sun and the moon moved.


    The two swords are in full swing. Taijingtian is the most powerful master. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening. It''s far more powerful than the other forbidden area masters, and it''s hardly comparable.


    Taijing God halberd pass by, full of blood and fire, burning heaven and boiling sea, ten thousand methods do not exist.


    It''s a peerless artifact comparable to Kunwu''s divine sword. It''s in Taijing heaven and can''t be shaken. The master of Taijing holds the artifact. He''s inborn invincible and powerful.


    Boom!


    In the ten moves of confrontation, cracks appear on Ning Chen''s hands holding the sword. He is shocked by the aftershocks of the war and becomes red for the first time.


    Ning Chen injured, Phoenix immortal body immediately recovery, Phoenix Fire around, repair body injury.


    "Phoenix Fire?"


    The master of Taijing looks at the flame of the former, his eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder this man is so powerful that he is a Phoenix.


    "Come again!"


    Injury repair, Ning Chen calm said a, figure skimmed, sword cut.


    A world shaking sword cuts through time and space. A sword light breaks through heaven and earth and cuts down the sky.


    The power of the sword is unprecedented. The master of Taijing holds the halberd in both hands, drinks deeply and waves the halberd to meet him.


    Boom!


    When the swords and halberds fight again, the terrible airflow is surging, and the whole Taijing forbidden area is impacted by the afterwave, and quickly collapses.


    Once again, the master of Taijing stepped back. This time, he fell a little.


    "Well?"


    The master of Taijing frowns lightly. It''s a terrible power.


    Drink!


    With a deep drink, the master of Taijing turns his hand to the yuan, shaking back his opponent.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stops his body, his two swords crisscross, and the two swords burst out of the air.


    The master of Taijing waved his halberd to disperse the light of the sword. He turned his hand again. In an instant, the sun was shining and the sky was roaring.


    The unparalleled palm comes out from the dead. Ning Chen feels that juexian flies up, holds Zhuxian in both hands, and cuts down with all his strength.


    The magic power of the evil way destroys the mountain and breaks the stone. The two forces impact, and the leader of Taijing is shaken away.


    The afterwave roars, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, raises his hand to hold Jue Xian who falls from the sky, and cuts down with two swords.


    After three times of impact, the sword and halberd collided again, but the blood splashed and the corners of the mouth of Ning Chen and Taijing were red at the same time.


    "Not bad."


    The master of Taijing raises his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. Fen yuan claps his hand into the ground.


    In an instant, the surrounding earth rumbled and vibrated, and a peak rose and kept rising.


    The peak of ten thousand Zhang towered straight into the sky, and the Lord of ningchen and Taijing stood on the top and went up to the sky.


    Ning Chen frowns, a deep drink, a sword into the ground, pressure rising peaks.


    In a flash, the rising trend of wanzhang peak stopped and stagnated.


    The master of Taijing has a sneer on his face. When he steps on his feet, his figure sweeps out.


    God halberd cut, halberd light break out of the air, powerful, overbearing, frightening.


    In the rear, the master of Taijing rushed to the front and shook the earth again.


    There are two moves in succession, one is stronger than the other. Ning Chen''s face is slightly coagulated, and his double swords are waved back and forth to block the move.


    "Eh!"


    The sword broke through the halberd light, but it couldn''t stop the power of the hand that came after it. The master of Taijing pressed down juexian''s edge with one hand, and the attack continued. It was printed on Zhiming''s chest.


    With a bang, Ning Chen''s figure flew out of the mountain. When he saw that he was about to fall off the peak, juexian sword blared softly, and blood colored silk threads flew out to bind a huge stone.At the top of the mountain, Taijing''s opinion is like this. He turns his palm and tilts the yuan toward the bottom.


    Under the peak, Ning Chen steps over the huge stone at his feet, takes advantage of the momentum to soar up into the sky, takes off his double swords, and raises his hand.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    The moon worship style reappeared, the palm power destroyed the withered and decayed, the waves swept, thrust nine days.


    With a roar, the two palms collide with each other, and the aftershocks shock. Ning Chen rushes out, holds the sword in both hands, and cuts it off again.


    Wang Ji, the master of Taijing, blocks the double swords hard, but the mountain collapses at his feet.


    The center of gravity is lost, the master of Taijing falls down, and the situation suddenly changes.


    On the peak, Ning Chen is attentive, a sword has swung, the sword light gallops down.


    In the first World War, the situation is changing rapidly. At the peak, the sword light breaks through the air and cuts to the fallen master of Taijing.


    "The anger of Jingtian!"


    At this time, I was surprised to see that the master of Taijing didn''t know when to appear on the peak in the frenzied sandstorm. He clapped his hand and roared.


    In front, Ning Chen has a feeling and immediately turns back to resist.


    However, it has been a step slower.


    Palm force close to the body, Ning Chen horizontal sword to resist, in a hurry, the force has not caught.


    Thumping a palm, vermilion splash, Ning Chen feet even back a few steps, injury plus injury.


    Phoenix immortal body and immortal body recover at the same time to repair the injury.


    "The power of heaven!"


    Ning Chen healing moment, too clean of the main figure swept, a palm blow out, shock wave attack nine days.


    In a flash of crisis, I was surprised to see that the eight dragons roared out of the world, and Qihuang''s secret skill reappeared in the world.


    The eight dragons protect the Lord, and the two powerful forces impact on him. The eight dragons collapse in response to the sound, and the figure of Taijing''s Lord comes to Zhiming''s body.


    The palm of force is powerful and decadent. The moment it falls on Ning Chen''s chest, the body of Taijing''s master passes through, just like passing through an illusion.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the master of Taijing''s face changed, he looked back at Yang Ji and dealt with the coming killing move.


    In the rear, Ning Chen''s figure appears. After blocking the killing move with Phoenix''s secret skill, he takes advantage of the immortal and makes a strong counterattack.


    Boom!


    Zhuxian chop down, the potential is as heavy as a mountain, the master of Taijing wave halberd to block the move, holding halberd hand stand to see vermilion.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen''s figure flashed like thunder. His double swords were extremely fast, trying to suppress the master of Taijing in front of him.


    The master of Taijing retreated several steps and fell into crisis.


    "Sword technique, wind and thunder change!"


    With the accumulation of advantages, ningchen''s double swords respectively transform the power of wind and thunder. In an instant, the two swords merge, and the violent power rushes out, swallowing the opponent in front.


    Thunder swept, roaring sky, two kinds of heaven and earth law pressure, the whole peak difficult to bear the extreme power, immediately fall apart.


    In the crashed mountain, the Lord of Taijing was engulfed by the power of wind and thunder.


    In the void, Ning Chen steps in the air and rushes directly into the wind and thunder. His two swords cut down.


    Click!


    But I heard a sharp cracking sound of gold and stone. In the wind and thunder, a short halberd fell and fell to the earth.


    The next moment, in the wind and thunder, the rays of the sun were shining, and a dull hum sounded, but the blood was flying, and a figure in plain clothes flew out, and bumped into a mountain in the distance.


    Amazing scene, God halberd broken, Zhiming injury, wind and thunder to cover the truth, no one can see what happened inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Taijing forbidden area. Ning Chen, who leveled off the nine forbidden areas, fought fiercely against the most powerful Taijing master, and his injuries kept accumulating.


    As the strongest existence of taijingtian, taijingtian''s major is unfathomable. It has surpassed the peak of Mingdao and is infinitely close to the legendary realm of extermination.


    When Ning Chen finally turns the situation around and cuts off Taijing halberd, he is about to end the battle.


    In the wind and thunder, the sun is shining, and the master of Taijing is shining all around. He blocks the attack and pours back with one blow.


    Sudden variable, rather Chen block move not urgent, was directly blasted out.


    Thousands of miles away, a mountain collapse, debris flying, falling like rain.


    Ning Chen chest, bone broken, Phoenix Fire around, quickly repair injury.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Phoenix immortal body repair Ning Chen body injury, recovery as before.


    In front of him, the master of Taijing stepped forward, shining and powerful.


    "Ancient gods and demons!"


    At the moment, Ning Chen finally feels the breath of several breath on the master of Taijing in front of him. His look sinks and he says in a cold voice.


    There is no mistake. This kind of breath is very similar to the original Lord of the divine court, but different. The breath of the Lord of the forbidden area is more powerful.


    The body of ancient gods and demons is the most powerful body in the world. Even if it is the respect of the demon world, it is inferior.


    The opponent''s appearance is real, and Ning Chen''s look is completely frozen. He doesn''t know much about ancient gods and demons, but there is no doubt that every ancient god and demon is extremely powerful.


    "Come again!"


    In the void, the master of Taijing looks at the young man in front of him and says faintly.


    Ning Chen breaks free from the mountain and waves away his sword.


    Taijing''s opinion, there is a different color in his eyes.


    A moment of silence, the two figures rushed out, gave up the weapon, only to win.


    The pride of knowing one''s fate is never inferior to anyone. Even if we compete with each other, we are not afraid.


    The battle between man and God is earth shaking. The two fight each other''s body, and their fists, feet and palms are printed on each other''s body.


    "Eh!"


    Red splash, red blue sky, the strongest opponent, stimulate all the fighting power in two people''s bodies.


    After a long war, Ning Chen''s injury became more and more serious. Although Phoenix immortal body and immortal body can repair the injury, they can''t resolve the accumulated external force in the body.


    On the other hand, the master of Taijing is no better. Since the war, the strongest body in ancient and modern times has been blasted out by Ning Chen.


    The power of the struggle, Ning Chen has its own pride, refused to give way.


    In the void, the two separated, with cracks on their bodies, which were comparable to the flesh of Jinshi. At this moment, they were all severely injured.


    Two people, the divine light flow, the injury quickly repair, the divine light is not finished, two people figure again.


    The fists and feet were handed over, and the moves were fierce. The two men''s bodies were shocked again, and the blood was flying.


    Heavy as the mountain boxing, wrong body, far away, a mountain directly smashed, terrible power, shocking.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many moves to fight, two fists fell on each other at the same time, the power of terror broke out, penetrating each other''s body.


    The blood is like a waterfall, the rain is like flying, the mouth of ningchen and Taijing is red at the same time, and their hair is scattered like a demon.


    "Come again!"


    Two people a deep drink, the injury did not repair, directly rushed up again.


    Far away, in the void, a hundred sinners and three thousand gods and Demons watched this amazing battle, and their faces became more and more shocked.


    The strength of the commander is really shocking.


    In front of the three thousand gods and demons, a man''s eyes flashed the color of heartache. He always tried so hard.


    In the sky above Taijing forbidden area, the battle of Tianjing became more and more fierce. There were many cracks on their bodies, and they looked terrible.


    The two men with dyed red hair, like madmen, hit each other one by one, even ignoring the defense.


    Blood stained every inch of the soil in the forbidden area, and their fighting spirit was excited to the extreme. The only idea in their hearts was to defeat each other.


    Gradually, on Ning Chen''s body, the different light rises, at the critical moment, enters the God domain again.


    Standing in the divine realm, Ning Chen''s speed and attack power immediately increased several times. Taijing''s master didn''t respond as well. He was hit in the chest with a fist and directly shattered several sternum.


    At the corner of Taijing''s mouth, blood splashed and his body fell down.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure flits by with it, once again a punch, bang in the former chest.


    With a thumping sound, a loud noise came out, and the body of Taijing''s master fell on the earth, spraying blood all over the sky.


    For two consecutive blows, Ning Chen''s arm is hard to bear the huge force, but it also has cracks.


    However, at this point in the battle, there is no time to delay. Ning Chen''s figure falls from the sky, and his whole work converges to give the Lord of Taijing a final blow.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, on the earth, the Lord of Taijing rushed to the sky, with a blow, facing up.


    Boom!


    A shocking blow, Ning Chen''s right arm, arm bone should be broken, blood overflow, red plain clothes.Below, the body of the master of Taijing falls again and falls into the earth.


    On the void, the cold sweat on Ning Chen''s face is constantly dripping, and his right arm is powerless to hang down.


    Phoenix immortal body immediately works, Phoenix Fire around, to repair the damaged right arm.


    On the earth, the Lord of Taijing got up, endured his injury, stepped on his feet and rose to the sky.


    When the opportunity arises, the master of Taijing blows out with one blow and attacks again.


    Ning Chen''s right arm, the injury is still not healed, had to, left arm across, hard block to move.


    "Click!"


    A sharp crack sounded, Ning Chen body directly fly out of a hundred miles, smash the huge peak.


    The figure of the master of Taijing passes by and rushes into the stone rain, hoping to take the opportunity to end his opponent.


    "The Dragon falls!"


    Unexpectedly, in the stone rain, the green dragon roars, and Ning Chen''s figure flashes by. He raises his hand and clasps the shoulder of the master of Taijing, and falls down quickly.


    Boom!


    When they heard the sound of the collision, they smashed into the earth, and the mountains collapsed and the ground collapsed.


    Under the earth, in the bottomless huge pit, the two people are all red. It''s hard to know the outcome of the extremely fierce battle.


    The Lord of Taijing lies under the huge pit with cracks all over his body. From ancient times to today, even with the sacrifice of living beings, he can not be completely free from the erosion of time.


    On one side, Ning Chen also lay there powerlessly, his right arm bone was broken, and his left arm was also badly injured. Obviously, he didn''t have much fighting power.


    "You''re strong."


    The Lord of Taijing opens his mouth and says hoarsely.


    "You are not weak either." Ning Chen tired way.


    "If you were not my opponent 200 thousand years ago, unfortunately, I am old." The Lord of Taijing looks at the sky and whispers.


    "Maybe."


    Ning Chen sneered, "give me another thousand years, I can hit you, even there is no room to fight back."


    "Oh."


    The master of Taijing said with a faint smile, "people are not frivolous. I like your personality. Unfortunately, we have no chance to make friends."


    "Is there anything else I can''t put down?" Ning Chen calm way.


    The master of Taijing looked at the sky quietly and kept silent. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, my relatives have all left. I have nothing to worry about in this world."


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen struggles to get up and opens a way.


    "Thank you very much."


    With a smile of relief, the Lord of Taijing said, "it''s my honor to meet an opponent like you before you die. You still have a long way to go. I hope you can live forever."


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen calm said a, the figure ascends, flies toward the distance.


    "Taijingtian, goodbye."


    Under the pit, the master of Taijing whispered a word. Suddenly, his whole body began to disintegrate and his strength was exhausted. He could no longer resist the washing of years.


    Heaven is merciless, never let anyone go.


    In the deep pit, the body of the master of Taijing gradually became gray, and soon disappeared completely.


    The main battle of Taijing died for 100000 years. So far, all the ten forbidden areas of Taijing were destroyed, and there is no forbidden area in the world.


    All sides of taijingtian, hundreds of millions of creatures feel the pressure of terror on the body, and their faces show ecstasy.


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Suddenly, on the earth, hundreds of millions of creatures kneel down and kowtow to their fate.


    On the void, endless thoughts gather and fly towards Ning Chen''s direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Taijingtian, after a few bloody battles, Ning Chen finally flattened all the forbidden areas, and the mountain on the hundreds of millions of creatures in taijingtian finally disappeared.


    Below, hundreds of millions of people kneel down and thank them devoutly.


    In the void, the thoughts of hundreds of millions of living beings gather and flow to know their fate.


    The boundless and endless power of thinking is just like the ocean. It''s so amazing that Ning Chen has a feeling and a slight look.


    The whole body of Ning Chen is full of mental strength. The divine light is shining. Behind him, the divine light appears and turns into a divine ring.


    In the distance, hundreds of criminals looked shocked when they saw this scene.


    God!


    It is said that the real God in ancient times, when he became a God, there was such a god ring behind him, which was the symbol of the real God.


    In the void, Ning Chen feels the changes of his whole body. In the noumenon, the exhausted immortal tree is gradually reviving at this moment, constantly absorbing the thoughts of all living beings.


    On the earth, hundreds of millions of creatures look at the miracles in the sky, their faces are more devout, and they constantly worship.


    The God in plain clothes and white hair is shining all over his body, surrounded by the God behind him.


    In the void, Ning Chen''s body damaged in the war is gradually repaired. After the origin of the immortal tree recovers, the noumenon begins to transform again.


    The gain and loss of cause and effect are never transferred by the will of human beings. When one pays, there will be return and great kindness.


    At present, Ning Chen helps Taijing balance to drop ten forbidden areas, and all living beings also have the opportunity to know their fate and seal the gods.


    In the noumenon, the immortal tree that had been nurtured in the fairyland for endless years revived, spread its origin, and strengthened the noumenon.


    The power of the immortals continuously infiltrates into the body of Zhiming. The immortal tree feeds back from the source, releasing the power of the immortals that has been devoured over the years, and transforming the body of Zhiming.


    With the spread of the power of immortals, the breath of ningchen rises again, and the three kinds of breath of immortals, phoenixes and Demons gather into one, and the divine light shines for nine days.


    "Miracle!"


    Below, hundreds of millions of creatures look at the sky scene, excited.


    On the void, in Ning Chen''s empty eyes, the golden light looms, but when the body becomes a God, it is because of the defect of the eyes that it gradually stops.


    The ultimate sublimation, only the last step, Ning Chen body, light gradually convergence, behind the ring also disappeared.


    After ancient times, the first one who had the hope of becoming a god failed in the end.


    No one can change it.


    When a hundred criminals saw this, their faces turned pale. They were only one last step away.


    "Let''s go."


    On the void, rather Chen look didn''t have too many waves, light said a, step toward the front walk.


    In the rear, a hundred sinners and three thousand troops of the divine world followed and plundered toward taijingtian.


    Smooth and unusual road ahead, no longer any obstacles, half step into God, taijingtian''s law can no longer stop, with the army directly left.


    The fourth heaven has passed, and it will soon reach the fifth heaven Taichu heaven. However, Taichu heaven is different from other heaven. The law of heaven and earth has not yet been formed. It exists independently and does not need to go through other heaven.


    Ningchen with the army to avoid too early days, continue toward the next heavy day.


    "Ah man."


    After many days of driving, the sixth day in the legend is near. Ning Chen stops, waves the sword of Taiyuan, and says, "here you are."


    The sword is as blue as water. It has a mottled ancient meaning and can control the mysterious water. It is extremely extraordinary.


    Aman nodded and put away the sword.


    "And don''t worry."


    Ning Chen turns around, the empty Mou son looks at the side wench, the facial expression is gentle way.


    A man''s face was stunned. He immediately nodded and said obediently, "OK."


    "Are you ready?"


    Ning Chen turned back and said calmly, "once you enter the void heaven, maybe everything will change. Many of you may not be able to go back to the divine world and bury your bones in other places. Now it''s time to regret."


    "To the death of the Lord."


    The first one hundred people who committed serious crimes expressed their position and courteously.


    In the rear, three thousand divine troops saw this, half knelt down and said in unison, "they will be loyal to the commander to the death."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "set out."


    A language falls, rather Chen waves a hand to hold a sword, kill an immortal to manifest, the sword intention surging, such as tide galloping.


    After the first World War of taijingtian, ningchen''s strength is obviously better than before. His sword moves like the collapse of heaven, breaking through the barrier of time and space.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the sky and earth, the sky without desire, huge cracks appear, shocked all parties.


    "Is there a new master?"


    All parties of the heaven without desire felt the strong breath from the sky, and their faces were slightly frozen.


    The next moment, in the sky, led by Zhiming, three thousand troops of the divine world entered into Wuyu heaven, and looked down at the vast and boundless earth below, and fell from the sky.


    Without desire, the sky is black, even the earth is black, dark and cold, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    A black peak, Ning Chen with three thousand divine army down, God consciousness look around, mouth way, "temporarily here."Then Ning Chen raised his hand and clapped it down. Suddenly, all sides of the peak, nine sacred peaks rose up and surrounded the black peak in the middle.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    Ning Chen swept an eye body front 3000 divine world army, calm way.


    "Yes


    One hundred great sinners and three thousand divine armies took orders and flashed by, returning to their own positions.


    On the dark summit, Ning Chen stood still, his empty eyes looking at the vast and desolate land ahead, and said, "aman, from today on, we are going to fight again. Maybe the enemy will be stronger than before."


    Even the moon god does not want to mention the existence of, you can imagine how terrible the strong, but even if the opponent is strong, he will take back the soul of Xinyu.


    One side, aman stepped forward, beautiful eyes looking at the front of the dark earth, whispered, "I accompany you."


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s nice to have you here."


    When aman heard the words, his smile became more and more bright, just like a flower.


    When Ning Chen and three thousand forces of the divine world settled in Wuyu heaven, several celestial beings felt the threat and had to put aside their gratitude and resentment and gather together.


    At Tianzhao peak, the five tianzuns arrived together, headed by Qingmu Tianzun, to discuss how to fight the enemy.


    How can others snore on the side of the couch? The external God on the magic prison peak can''t be underestimated. They can''t be careless.


    "The young man did not come here with a large army for the sake of security. There must be a war between us and him." Qingmu Tianzun looked at the four tianzuns in front of him and said.


    The magic prison peak in the distance, Ning Chen standing still, feeling the five powerful breath gathered in the distance, mouth slightly curved.


    It''s all here. It''ll save you trouble.


    "Aman, let''s say hello." Ning Chen sees to the wench nearby, opening a way.


    "Well."


    Aman nodded and said.


    A moment later, on the magic prison peak, the two figures flew out and rushed to Tianzhao peak in the distance.


    On Tianzhao peak, the five heavenly gods felt it and looked down at the same time.


    Here we go!


    So fast!


    Soon, Ning Chen and aman came to the magic prison peak, and the five gods stood up as if facing the enemy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s nice to meet you for the first time."


    Ning Chen clasped his hands and saluted the five heavenly masters in front of him.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Aoki Tianzun stepped forward and gave a salute. He looked more alert and asked.


    "Just to say hello to the host here."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, only a hundred thousand miles, there are five Tianzun, this wuyutian really master like cloud.


    Qingmu Tianzun''s eyes are slightly solidified, and he is more alert in his heart.


    At present, young people give people a strong sense of oppression, even more terrible than those who know the truth.


    In the void, Ning Chen raised his hand. In an instant, the wind was furious, and a strong and abnormal pressure fell from the sky, blocking the retreat of the five people.


    "You


    Headed by Qingmu Tianzun, the five tianzuns changed their looks. As soon as they were about to resist, they immediately felt that they were too heavy to move.


    It is as heavy as the mountain''s pressure, which is constantly increasing. On the five heavenly masters, it is as if they are under pressure, and they can''t move.


    "Sir What do you want to do? "


    Aoki Tianzun looked twisted and said in a cold sweat.


    "It''s simple: surrender, or die."


    Ning Chen light way, "as long as you are willing to surrender, help me to lay this piece of heaven and earth, one day, I will return you a complete world."


    After hearing this, the five heavenly masters were shocked. They wanted to fight for supremacy.


    "Click!"


    Tianzhao peak, as if the general substance of the growing pressure, the mountain hard to bear this amazing power, began to collapse.


    On the five heavenly masters, their skin was cracked, and their blood overflowed. Their bodies could not bear the terrible power.


    In the void, Ning Chen doesn''t have half a cent. If the five people in front of him don''t surrender, they will not hesitate to kill him.


    He has long heard of the cruelty of wuyutian. Here, there is no mercy to speak of.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth, the divine power is more and more amazing, Tianzhao peak finally can not support this terrible majesty, should be destroyed.


    "No? It''s a pity. "


    Ning Chen sighs, his right hand empty grip, Zhuxian Xianfeng.


    No longer hesitating, Ning Chen in the hands of the sword waved, a sword.


    In front of the five people''s eyes, the light of the sword passed by, and there was no reaction. At the throat, blood gushed out like a spring.


    Ning Chen''s side, a man''s body quivers, gradually, the body recovers as before.


    She knew that in this cruel world, kindness was absolutely impossible.


    Ning Chen cuts the earth with a sword and waves the body of five people into the ground, leaving the final dignity for the five people.He would rather die than surrender, which is worthy of respect, but he doesn''t need it.


    The mountain rumbled and collapsed, completely covering the bodies of five people.


    "Aman, let''s go back."


    Ning Chen once led the hand of the side wench, made an effort to grip, immediately turn round to leave.


    Aman nodded and left with him.


    Around the magic prison peak, on the nine peaks, hundreds of sinners and three thousand troops of the divine world saw the scene in the distance, and their war spirit was hard to hide.


    There is no doubt that the commander-in-chief is powerful. If they want to keep up with the pace of the commander-in-chief, they must become stronger.


    On the magic prison peak, Ning Chen walked back and felt the fighting spirit of the 3000 strongest kings on each peak. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Magic prison peak, ningchen came to the day of no desire, ten days later, the army set out, toward the nearest Yin Dynasty.


    Moyu peak is located in the remote southeast border of the vast and boundless wuyutian, which is still some distance away from the center of the power of wuyutian.


    Ning Chen knows that there are many people who are strong without desire, so he doesn''t rush into the central territory, but chooses to gradually strengthen his power.


    Now, he has more or less guessed who captured the soul of Xinyu, but he is still not completely sure.


    If that''s the case, it''s a real problem.


    In the Yin Yue Dynasty, the closest force to Moyu peak, there was a God who knew the Tao. In addition to the God who knew the Tao, there were also a number of God who heard the Tao. For thousands of years, they have dominated one side.


    Ning Chen leads the army to rush to, without any hesitation, directly killed the hinterland of the Yin Yue Dynasty.


    The war is extremely fierce. Ning Chen intends to temper these strong men from the divine world, and then kills the most powerful emperor of the Yin Yue Dynasty, the emperor of Ming Dao, and he doesn''t do it again.


    The hundred criminals fought against the five heavenly masters of Daojing. The war lasted for one day and one night. The hundred criminals suffered heavy casualties. They were often on the verge of death several times and were saved by Ning Chen.


    In the end, the five heavenly masters in the Taoist realm were killed by a hundred criminals in a wheel fight. The fire of the war burned every inch of the land of the Yin Yue emperor''s Dynasty, and their eyes were scorched with scorching earth.


    After the tragic World War I, a hundred great sinners were unable to limp to the ground, and each of them suffered a heavy blow. If Ning Chen hadn''t saved each time in time, and then healed with Shenyuan, none of them would have survived.


    In front of the destroyed land of Yin Yue Zu, Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the 100 criminals in front of him and said calmly, "many of you have reached the threshold of the fifth realm, but you have not been able to take this step. The reason is very simple. You don''t have enough training. At the critical moment of life and death, you can stimulate people''s potential. Maybe the next critical moment of life and death is when you break through However, I don''t always have time to help each other. If you can''t break through all the time, you are doomed to be eliminated by the world. "


    Cruel words reverberate between the heaven and the earth, and a hundred sinners are silent. They all know that the master is right.


    Today, the host can watch the battle nearby because the opponents they meet are not strong. If one day, even the host can''t get away, who can help them.


    "Rest for ten days, keep going!"


    Ning Chen saw a front silent public, light way.


    "Yes


    A hundred sinners respectfully take orders.


    On the ruins of the Yin Yue ancestral land, hundreds of great sinners and three thousand divine armies began to recuperate. After a great war, although the hundred great sinners were saved, the three thousand divine armies suffered a lot.


    Ning Chen is not in a hurry to replenish his forces. The 3000 people he selected from the divine world are all kings with great potential. He believes that after being tempered by the war, one day he will surely make a great success.


    However, all the premises are that these 3000 people should be able to survive.


    To live is to hope.


    Next to Ning Chen, aman stood there quietly, his Taiyuan sword trembling gently. The sword had been stained with blood, and there was no way back.


    This is her own choice, in order to catch up with his pace, she is willing to dip her hands with blood.


    Ning Chen read the heart of a man, right hand hold the hand of the girl around, give its warmth and courage.


    In this cruel world, innocence and kindness are just superfluous. Since aman understood this truth, he tried his best to help.


    Ten days later, Ning Chen led the army to move on, toward the next force.


    The war started from the magic prison peak, and gradually burned all over the southeast territory. Ning Chen led the divine army to fight in the South and North, and constantly strengthened his strength.


    A year passed in a flash. In a year, some of the 100 criminals finally took this crucial step. What Ning Chen didn''t expect was that the first one who stepped into the realm of hearing the Tao was a woman he didn''t think much of.


    On the woman''s face, a scar runs across the whole face, destroying the original beauty and even looking ferocious.


    Her name is Yu Lian. She has been following Ning Chen for a long time. She is not prominent among the 100 most serious criminals. This time she entered the heaven, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Ning Chen.


    "Yes."


    Rather Chen helpless wry smile, way.


    On one side, aman covered his mouth and chuckled. She finally saw that he had miscalculated once.


    After the robbery, Yu Lian walked back. Her only bright eyes looked at the young man with white hair in front of her and saluted respectfully.


    "Master."


    "Well done."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "from now on, you will be their leader."


    "Thank you, master." Yu Lian said respectfully.


    "Sister Yu Lian, I knew that you must be the first to step into heaven." On one side, aman spoke in a soft voice.


    Yu Lian''s face was smiling, and the ferocious scar on her face was even more frightening. She said calmly, "my training time is much longer than sister aman''s. with your talent, I will enter the heaven soon.""Thank you, sister Jiyan." Aman said with a smile.


    Just when Yu Lian broke through the sky, the great movement in the southeast frontier finally attracted the attention of a force millions of miles away.


    Butiange, a name that once appeared in Tianwaitian, however, there is a qualitative difference between the two inheritances.


    The real Butian Pavilion, the legendary giant, has been a terrorist force since the age of myth. It is said that the first owner of Butian Pavilion really participated in Butian, so it has the name of Butian.


    For endless years, butiange has always been the absolute overlord of the southeast territory of wuyutian, and no one can shake its existence.


    In the Butian Pavilion, a huge temple rises and falls. In the temple, there are dense and hazy figures standing still, unable to see their faces clearly.


    "Optimus, you go to put an end to the rebellion there. It''s time to calm down after so long tossing." In the Butian temple, a majestic voice rang out and echoed.


    "Yes


    In the temple, a powerful and abnormal figure came out and rushed to the southeast.


    Optimus just left. In the Butian temple, a woman''s voice rang out and said, "Lord of the pavilion, it''s just a little rebellious. Why should we let Optimus do it in person? Is it too much of a talent?"


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The reason why wubutian Pavilion can stand in this world for a long time is that it never underestimates any opponent." In the temple, the dignified voice sounded again, light way.


    In the southeast territory, after four hundred thousand li territory was laid down in one year, some of the three thousand divine army brought by Ning Chen gradually broke through to Huangdao territory. Although it was not as popular as Yu Lian''s breaking into heaven, it was also a good thing.


    Three thousand divine army, 20% of the dead, even if Ning Chen intended to protect each other, but also can''t really save everyone.


    The time of sadness is always short. After a simple rest, Ning Chen leads the army to march on again.


    On the vast territory of Southeast China, chariots are passing through the air, and the strong and incomparable atmosphere attracts the vigilance of all forces in the distance.


    Five days later, Ning Chen and three thousand divine troops picked up a holy mountain. The war lasted for two days and two nights. Finally, the whole holy mountain was leveled and the war ended.


    After half a day''s rest, Ning Chen starts with the army and leaves from the holy mountain.


    Soon after Ning Chen and others left, the sky was filled with divine power, and an overwhelming figure came down from the sky. The air of hegemony made the earth shake violently below.


    The first God General of Butian Pavilion, Qingtian, appeared in person and was frightened in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Wuyutian, Southeast territory, ningchen led the army to fight south and North, and laid a vast territory.


    In just one year, the flames of war burned all over the area of 400000 Li. Ning Chen used all the resources he got to enhance the strength of 100 criminals and 3000 kings, and finally achieved initial success.


    After Yu Lian stepped into the realm of heaven, many of the 3000 kings stepped into the realm of Huangdao one after another, and their fighting power doubled.


    In order to temper the army behind him, Ning Chen takes 100 sinners and 3000 kings to fight constantly, giving them the greatest pressure.


    People''s potential is endless. If they push to the limit, it may break out. For thousands of years, his road has come like this. Although he knows that everyone''s road is different, he has no time to wait for these people to grow up slowly.


    Only the most extreme method can force the most extreme results. What he needs is a brave and good fighting army. It doesn''t need too much, just three thousand.


    On a fairy mountain, hundreds of criminals and 3000 troops attacked the mountain several times, and the whole fairy mountain was almost abandoned.


    On the void, Ning Chen stands still, his empty eyes look at the battle ahead, with no waves.


    Three thousand troops, led by Yu Lian, kept attacking. The wounded retreated and the dead buried their bones.


    After three days and three nights, Xianshan was finally captured. All the Tianzun class strong men on the mountain died in battle, and there was no life left.


    Under the cruel survival law of wuyutian, people seem to have seen through life and death, and would rather die than surrender.


    For such a strong man, Ning Chen gives the highest respect and leaves his whole body.


    Three thousand troops, after a series of battles, have been killed thirty percent, although Ning Chen is distressed, but there is no way.


    In the end, there must be sacrifice in the war. Even though he is the best in the Kingdom, he can''t control his own destiny if he doesn''t enter the imperial way or even heaven.


    All he can do is help them grow up as soon as possible, until each of them can stand in their own way.


    In the cold night, Ning Chen sets up a spirit gathering battle to help the army heal. After the war, one of the 100 criminals finally died and buried his bones in a foreign land.


    Ning Chen buries the criminals who died in the war and casts the graves of the dead in black soil.


    Ning Chen side, aman looking at the tombstone in front of him, there is sadness in his eyes.


    In the past year, the days of life and death together, let them each no longer strange, gradually become friends, now suddenly someone left, in such a bad mood.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the horizon, dark clouds gathered to cover the bright moon. The rain poured down and fogged the world.


    In the rain, led by Ning Chen, hundreds of people saluted to see the dead off.


    The sentimental atmosphere spread over the fairy mountain, and the long night gradually passed. When the sun was about to rise to the East, the heavy rain stopped.


    On the fairy mountain, three thousand troops set out again, heading for the next goal.


    At the front of the chariot, aman looked at the young man with white hair and said in a low voice, "there are only 2000 people left."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, opening a way, "I know, I will begin to add troops."


    In the rear, Yu Lian listened to the conversation in front of her and sighed softly.


    After all, it has come to this point.


    They all came from the divine world and went on an expedition here. They had unspeakable feelings for each other. If possible, they were unwilling to accept the strong in other realms.


    It''s just, she knows, it''s not realistic after all.


    As the war becomes more and more cruel, there will certainly be more and more casualties among them. If we do not replenish our forces, we will only have more casualties.


    "Yu Lian, it''s up to you."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and says calmly, "you take half of the people to leave, mainly to supplement the troops, and come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Yu Lian receives the order, the figure listens, orders the general, and leads the army to leave.


    Ning Chen with the rest of the forces continue to move forward, the battle of the next Xianshan faction.


    Ten days later, Ning Chen and his army attacked a fairy mountain again. After plundering the resources, he led his troops to leave.


    Southeast territory, the spread of war so fast, in order to plunder enough resources, ningchenhe brought the divine army has nearly crazy, where, everywhere scorched earth.


    Under the promotion of Ning Chen and others, the war spread rapidly to all sides with the southeast territory as the center.


    Ten months later, Yu Lian came back with a large army, which was magnificent and extraordinary.


    When the two armies joined, there was a king''s division of 5000 troops. It was spectacular. Ning Chen said nothing and led the army to continue the battle.


    However, in the following World War I, on a fairy mountain with two old monsters, Ning Chen was restrained and had no time to help others. An unprecedented fierce war broke out. Thirteen of the 100 criminals were killed, and the 5000 King''s division was half destroyed.


    The bloody fairy mountain is red with blood everywhere. After Ning Chen kills two old monsters in Ming Taoist realm, his empty eyes look at the tragedy below and hold his hands tightly.


    After the tragic World War I, one of the remaining 100 criminals finally realized the truth and successfully stepped into heaven.On the fairy mountain, Yu Lian looked at the remains everywhere in front of her, and the pain flashed in her eyes.


    Among the casualties, most of them were the kings she recruited. Although the number was large, the quality was much lower than that of the elite teachers they brought from the divine world.


    Ning Chen searched all over the fairy mountain, sighed softly, and the color of disappointment flashed across his face.


    "Still no?" Aman asked softly.


    "No Ning Chen shakes his head.


    The three soul grass mentioned by the empress is only a legendary thing even in the days of no desire. In two years'' time, he defeated many immortal mountain sects, but he didn''t get any news.


    On one side, aman was silent. After a moment, he said, "I''ll find it."


    Ning Chen nods, smiles on his face and says, "don''t worry, it''s a big deal. We still have time."


    "Well." Aman nodded hard.


    Ning Chen turns around, empty eyes looking at the front army, now these people are too weak, he can''t let go, when they really grow up, can stand alone, his burden will be much lighter.


    Ningchen didn''t leave the great elixir on the mountain. He gave it to the 100 sinners and the king who survived. Then he went on with the army.


    Soon after they left, an air of hegemony appeared in the void. Looking at the people leaving in front of them, the color of condensation flashed in their eyes.


    The young man with white hair is extraordinary. He is not sure of winning.


    In the territory of butiange, it is surprising that such an outstanding strong man appeared.


    Butian Pavilion, the majestic hall, is shrouded in dense clouds, with illusory figures standing still, unable to see clearly.


    "Hasn''t Optimus taken action yet?" In the main hall, a dignified voice rang out and asked.


    "No A woman opens her mouth and answers.


    "Strange, why didn''t Optimus lift his hand?" The third voice rings out, the vicissitudes of life is unusual, don''t understand a way.


    In the dense atmosphere, people are silent, and no one knows the reason.


    "Wait, maybe Optimus is waiting for the right time." Inside the main hall, the voice of majesty sounded again, calming down.


    At the same time, in the southeast territory, Ning Chen continued to fight with the army, destroying one immortal mountain faction after another. While sharpening the army, he tried his best to find the whereabouts of sanhuncao.


    In a twinkling of an eye, after the third year, Ning Chen led the army to lay down a million miles of territory, with a steady stream of troops. It can be said that the army is really strong.


    Finally, in the territory of a million Li, the God saw the power of knowing fate, and took the initiative to attach himself.


    At this point, Ning Chen began to really stand firm in the day without desire.


    In the fourth year, after fully recuperation, Ning Chen led the army to continue the northern expedition, and the war started again.


    In four years, Ning Chen had already had seven gods around him. Although they all heard about Tao, they had made a qualitative leap.


    In a million Li area, the word Ning war flag has been planted in every immortal mountain. No one dares not to follow the army.


    People do not know the origin of the flag owners, only know that their army is called commander-in-chief, or marquis Ning.


    In four years, from being silent to being a marquis, Ning''s teacher began to play his own prestige.


    In the fifth year, it came unstoppably. Finally, on a night of thunder and lightning, aman went through the calamity and stepped into heaven.


    This night, Ning Chen''s tired face showed an unprecedented smile, as if more happy than his sermon.


    Rare, Ning Chen stopped fighting for three months, let the army stop to rest.


    In the past five years, the army under Ning Chen''s command has been no less than 100000, but the real Ning''s division is still only 3000, unchanged.


    A hundred battles Division will not recruit new people unless someone is killed.


    "Master, further forward, is the boundary of jiuxiao."


    In the boundless wilderness, Yu Lian looks at her master and reminds her.


    Jiuxiao is the most powerful force in the southeast of China except for butiange. Jiuxiao fairy mountain is famous in the southeast of China, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    Ning Chen empty Mou son stares at front, for a long time, opening a way, "after daybreak, send troops."


    "Yes Yu Lian respectfully took orders.


    The next day, it was just dawn, and Ning Chen led the army to set out again to fight in jiuxiao.


    In the void, Qingtian saw the mighty army in front of him. His figure flashed by and disappeared.


    Bunian Pavilion, Bunian temple, streamer convergence, Qingtian appear, step into the hall.


    Inside the hall, powerful figures were puzzled when they saw the visitors.


    "Optimus, has the mission been completed?" On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion asked.


    "No Optimus shook his head and said calmly, "I didn''t do it."


    "Why?" The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked down and asked.


    "I''m not sure I can beat him." Optimus is honest.


    "Jokes."


    In the hall, a voice of vicissitudes rang out and said coldly, "retreat without fighting, Qingtian, how can you deserve the name of God of war?"Qingtian sneered and said, "if the elder can grasp it, he can do it by himself. It''s meaningless to argue."


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion said in a deep voice, "Qingtian, don''t be rude."


    Optimus will not challenge any more.


    "With your strength, I''m not sure. It seems that this person can''t be underestimated."


    "Where is he fighting now?" said the Lord


    "Jiuxiao."


    Qingtian said calmly, "at most a hundred days, jiuxiao will become scorched earth, I promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Wu Yutian started with the magic prison peak. Ning Chen led his army to fight in the South and North. In five years, he had a territory of one million Li.


    There is no desire for heaven, there is black soil everywhere, and resources are extremely scarce. Only war can plunder enough resources.


    In five years, the army under Ning Chen was no less than 100000. Seven of them were brave and good at fighting, and all of them were close to the realm of heaven.


    At that time, there were less than half of the 3000 kings who came from the divine world. However, under the support of enough elixirs and medicines, almost all of them broke through the realm of Huangdao.


    During this period, aman successfully entered the realm of heaven, and really had the power to protect himself.


    When the army was strong, Ning Chen led the army to the north and formally attacked jiuxiao, the second largest force in the southeast.


    In the void, chariots rumble across the dim sky. On the earth, hundreds of millions of creatures look up at the sky with a look of shock.


    "It''s the Marquis Ning. The army of marquis Ning is going out again!"


    On the earth, countless strong people are excited. In the country of mountain worshipping strong people, the strong people are dignity and everything.


    In front of the chariot, the figure in plain clothes and white hair stood still, with a breath that was powerful in nine days and ten places.


    Five years later, Ning Chen became stronger. In five years, he fought in the major Xianshan factions and never met a real opponent.


    Even though the first general of Butian Pavilion, Qingtian, is not willing to face up to him. There is only one reason why he is not sure of winning.


    Behind Ning Chen, a hundred sinners look at the master in front of them, and their faces are crazy.


    This is their Marquis, their master.


    Jiuxiao is an immortal mountain stretching hundreds of thousands of miles. The mountain has nine weights. On every immortal mountain, there are powerful people in the Ming Dynasty. Jiuxiao immortal master is an old monster who has lived for many years. The reason why jiuxiao can take root in the southeast territory is that jiuxiao immortal master is the biggest reliance.


    "Immortal Lord, the Marquis Ning is calling."


    Above jiuxiao, a strong man who knows the way feels the strong breath in the distance, and his face sinks down.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    On the first peak of jiuxiao mountain, the master of jiuxiao fairy opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    At the command of the emperor, a series of figures came out from the jiuxiao peaks, and hundreds of them were led by the strong men of the heaven level, rushing forward.


    Half a day later, in the boundless wilderness, the two armies met, and the war was imminent.


    The war is so cruel, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. Ning Chen is besieged by four strong men who know the truth, but he is still able to defeat the four opponents.


    Yu Lian was the leader of the 100 most serious criminals, who fought fiercely against the rest of the gods in the first battle.


    The war lasted for one day and one night. From the rising of the moon to the sunrise, and then to the sunset, the vast wilderness was completely destroyed, blood spilled over every inch of the land, and bones were everywhere. It was extremely cruel.


    In the face of the four strong men who know the way, Ning Chen shows extremely terrible fighting power. With a sword in hand, he can beat the four.


    The seven heavenly masters under ningchen are not weak, and they are not inferior to the other heavenly masters in the sky.


    Finally, Ning Chen broke through the joint efforts of the four Ming Daojing strongmen. The stalemate immediately tilted, and the jiuxiao army was defeated and had to retreat.


    Ning Chen led the army to pursue and kill, and beat the jiuxiao army. More than half of them were killed and injured, and the losses were extremely heavy.


    Jiuxiao was defeated, and the war report soon spread to every fairy mountain sect around, and everyone was silent.


    Everyone in the southeast territory knows that the reason why the army of marquis Ning is strong is that the presence of marquis Ning blocks Marquis Ning, and the rest of them are not difficult to deal with.


    However, although everyone knows the truth, no one can do it.


    In the past five years, in order to stop the Marquis Ning, the array, the wheel fight, and all kinds of intrigues have been used. However, there is still no Xianshan school that can stop the Marquis Ning.


    Before the absolute strength, all conspiracies appear so vulnerable.


    On the first peak of jiuxiao mountain, the master of jiuxiao fairy, dressed in a blue and white robe, looks far away and looks very gloomy.


    That ninghou is too strong. Can he stop it?


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, the Lord of jiuxiao fairy questioned his strength.


    In the wilderness, Ning Chen led a large army to hunt down a million Li, and then temporarily stopped the renovation.


    The army rested in place. On the wilderness, the bonfire beat and lit up the dark night.


    Before the bonfire, Ning Chen took a piece of beast''s fur and wiped the blood on the sword. After years of fighting, the evil spirit on Zhuxian sword became more and more strong, and it could be condensed into essence.


    On one side, aman was waiting there quietly, with a faint smile on his face. In the army with a strong sense of killing, he became the only warmth in Ning Chen''s heart.


    Five years, day and night together, two people have become more familiar with each other, do not need a word, can understand each other''s heart.


    "Ah man, is it far away?" Ning Chen''s empty Mou son looks at the distance, opening to ask a way.


    "Not far away."


    Aman shook his head, looked at the nine peaks in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "there will be another two days."Ning Chen nods and says, "after fighting nine clouds, we will stop fighting for some days."


    "Well."


    Ah man said with a smile on his face.


    After a long night, after a short rest, the army set foot on the journey again.


    The chariot rumbled and went back into the sky.


    During the two-day journey, jiuxiao fairy mountain continued to send troops to stop, but in vain.


    In the void, the army of marquis Ning passed by, and the battle flag of Ning was planted in every fairy mountain.


    Finally, two days later, Ning Chen led the army to jiuxiao fairy mountain, and the army stationed in place, waiting for the order of attack.


    Ning Chen didn''t rush to attack the mountain, but took aman to the mountain.


    Fairy mountain, fairy fog, four seasons such as spring, in this barren land, it is so precious.


    Ning Chen takes aman to walk in the mountains, enjoying the rare scenery, and his mood is hard to calm down.


    "I wish I could do that all the time." Aman whispered.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen look firm way, "certainly will."


    A man smiles and says, "I''ll wait for you."


    Ning Chen smile, take side wench to continue to walk toward the mountain.


    On the first peak of jiuxiao fairy mountain, the Lord of jiuxiao fairy stands still and looks down at the men and women coming up from the foot of the mountain.


    How dare he come up on his own!


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, Ning Chen and aman came up on the immortal mountain. He looked at the immortal Lord in front of him, and said with a smile, "immortal Lord, nice to meet you for the first time."


    "Marquis Ning, if you come here alone, are you not afraid that I will kill you here?" Jiuxiao fairy Master said in a deep voice.


    Ning Chen light smile, way, "since dare to come up, I then have enough assurance to be able to go back alive."


    "What are you here for?" Jiuxiao immortal''s main voice is cold.


    "Peace." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    The master of jiuxiao fairy sneered, looked at the 100000 troops at the foot of the mountain, and said, "is that how Marquis Ning came to negotiate peace?"


    "If we don''t show force, how can we make the immortal Lord willing to make peace."


    Ningchen light way, "immortal Lord, you and I are not those naive people, directly to the point."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chen looked at the Far East and said, "although jiuxiao is known as the second immortal gate in the southeast territory, there are still many inheritances that are not inferior to jiuxiao in this vast territory. Although jiuxiao is strong, it depends on people''s faces, doesn''t it?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Jiuxiao immortal''s main voice is cold.


    "Join hands, and then take down the whole southeast territory." Ning Chen did not beat around the Bush again, say.


    Jiuxiao fairy master''s eyes narrowed and said, "how to join hands?"


    Ning Chen light a smile, way, "I want Ning word war flag, insert whole southeast territory."


    "You want me to be under you." Jiuxiao immortal''s main voice is cold.


    Ning Chen steps to the front of the mountain, his empty eyes staring at the distance, and says, "don''t you bend to others now? The eastern Pavilion of mending the sky wants to destroy jiuxiao. It''s just a matter of turning hands. The reason why jiuxiao still exists is that you still have use value. "


    Jiuxiao immortal master''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard the words. Some things, the fact is one thing, others say it is another thing.


    "Immortal master can think about it. I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "in fact, I have another thing to ask."


    At this point, the smile on Ning Chen''s face disappeared and he asked seriously, "can the immortal master know where there are three soul grasses in this world?"


    "Three soul grass."


    After hearing this, the master of jiuxiao fairy looked surprised. He immediately gathered his mind and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with sanhuncao?"


    With that, jiuxiao immortal master noticed the empty eyes of the people in front of him, and immediately understood what.


    "Does the immortal master know the whereabouts of sanhuncao?" Ning Chen look tiny coagulate, open mouth asks a way.


    "Yes, but why should I tell you?" Jiuxiao immortal''s main voice is cold.


    "The immortal Lord will say it."


    Words sound square fall, rather Chen figure instantaneous move, extremely fast speed, almost even time all too late to pass.


    As soon as the jiuxiao immortal master''s face was shocked, he immediately retreated. At the same time, he was fully refreshed and protected in front of him.


    "Tianlongzhen!"


    Ning Chen raised his hand. In the body, Xianyuan gathered together, and his powerful hand was printed on jiuxiao immortal''s arms.


    The master of jiuxiao fairy felt his arms numb, and his body could not help flying out for several feet. He stopped at his feet.


    "Jiuxiao breaking magic formula!"


    Ten feet away, the jiuxiao immortal master stopped his body and put his hands on Jiyuan.


    The fierce and incomparable offensive is like thunder and waves. The jiuxiao immortal master, who has nearly destroyed the Taoist realm, has shown his amazing ability for the first time.


    However, Ning Chen moves first, already occupied three points first opportunity, how can give the opponent to counter attack the opportunity.


    Jiuxiao immortal master summoned a moment, plain white figure swept, a palm shot out, Xianyuan turbulent thump fell on the chest of the former."Eh!"


    With the dull hum, the figure of jiuxiao immortal master flew out ten feet. Although he relied on his strong cultivation to protect the key, he was also slightly injured.


    At this time, in the distance, four figures in green came through the air, their accomplishments were all open, and they joined hands to block the next move.


    The four nine sky Dharma protectors stepped back several steps, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Jiuxiao fairy mountain, Zhiming is suddenly in trouble. Although jiuxiao fairy master is ready, he is still caught off guard. The two moves fight and are completely suppressed.


    At the moment of crisis, the four Dharma protectors of jiuxiao arrived and joined hands to stop Zhiming and ZhangJin.


    With a powerful hand, the four guardians of jiuxiao''s green clothes quit a few steps after being injured, and the corners of their mouths turn red.


    However, after two rounds of fighting, the power of knowing fate was fully revealed, and the jiuxiao immortal was shocked. In front of him, the Marquis Ning was even more powerful than the legend.


    Absolute speed, absolute physical strength, almost born as a monster for fighting.


    On jiuxiao fairy mountain, Ning Chen stands alone. In front of him, there are four jiuxiao Dharma protectors waiting for him. He looks heavy.


    After a moment of confrontation, Ning Chen smiles, waves his sword and says, "immortal Lord, I''ll give you ten days to consider my suggestion."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, turn round to walk toward the foot of the mountain.


    In the rear, aman took a look at the five people, gave them a smile, and immediately turned to keep up.


    On the fairy mountain, the jiuxiao immortal master and the four jiuxiao Dharma protectors looked at the two people who left with a dignified look and did not stop them.


    This Marquis Ning is too strong, even stronger than the legend. It can be said that in this southeast territory, no one can stop him except Butian Pavilion.


    At the foot of the mountain, led by Yu Lian, the seven heavenly masters stood still, waiting for their master''s return.


    In front of the mountain, Ning Chen came with a man, and the seven heavenly lords came forward and saluted respectfully, "Hou."


    "Wait for ten days. If the sky doesn''t fall in ten days, attack the mountain immediately." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Yes


    The seven heavenly gods were shocked and respectfully responded.


    Up and down the mountain, the two armies are constantly gathering, and the heavy and incomparable pressure fills the air, which makes people dare not breathe.


    With the urgency of the coming war, everyone is nervously waiting for the final result.


    Around jiuxiao, there are many fairy mountain sects. They look at jiuxiao with the same dignified look.


    So the rise of ninghou is too fast. In just five years, it is almost unstoppable.


    If jiuxiao is defeated, there is no doubt that there will be a big earthquake that will shock the southeast territory, which means that this newly rising Marquis Ning has really got the strength to fight for hegemony.


    On the 10th, Ning''s army really kept its promise and didn''t attack the mountain. However, on jiuxiaoxian mountain, the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Now, everyone can see that ninghou is irresistible. In this battle, jiuxiao has less than 10% chance of winning.


    Although the army of marquis Ning is not enough to be afraid, the Marquis Ning is really too strong.


    An absolute strong enough to change the trend of a war, can not stop the ninghou, jiuxiao will not be able to win.


    Ning Chen''s side, aman has been quietly waiting, she is proud of him, his powerful, has let no desire day shock.


    Ten days later, in a twinkling of an eye, on the eleventh day, when the sun rises to the East, there is still no movement on jiuxiaoxian mountain.


    Ning Chen also didn''t wait any more, get up to walk toward the front of the formation.


    In the rear, all the seven gods came together, and the Shen Yuan was turbulent and powerful.


    "Attack the mountain!"


    Ning Chen said quietly, the figure slowly ascended into the void, waved his sword, and chopped to the front jiuxiao first peak.


    I was surprised to see that an amazing sword burst out of the void, and it was very impressive.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, Jianqi bumps into Xianshan, and the first peak of jiuxiao shakes violently.


    Around the immortal mountain, the array is out of sight. You can break the sword Qi just by blocking it for a moment.


    The array breaks through the air, the sword Qi breaks through the air, and cuts on the mountain.


    On the mountain of jiuxiao fairy, huge stones are flying. The first peak of jiuxiao fairy is cut off by the sword Qi, and the huge peak collapses, shocking the world.


    In the falling stone rain, five figures appear. The five most powerful people in jiuxiao, jiuxiao immortal master and four Dharma protectors, rush out and sweep forward to stop Zhiming.


    In the void, the five heavenly masters of the Ming Taoist realm join hands to block the way. Among them, the most powerful jiuxiao immortal master has reached the peak of the Ming Taoist realm, which is not far from the legendary miedao realm.


    Among the five, Ning Chen stands with a sword, dressed in plain clothes and white hair, hunting with the wind.


    No more words, more words are useless, Ning Chen left hand tilt yuan, hun hun Xianyuan surging mighty, after the immortal tree of the origin of refining, chaos Zhenyuan sublimation, do the power of the immortal.


    Since ancient times, the first person to gather the three forces of immortals, gods, and Demons has unparalleled foundation, speed, and strength in the world, and its combat power is amazing.


    Five people besieged, Ning Chen holding a sword, with an enemy of five, strong strength, no doubt.


    Boom!


    When the sword and halberd are handed over, Ning Chen listens to his opponent''s wailing, points to Ning Jian, and points to the blade of a green Dharma protector again.


    Click!


    The slight sound of fragmentation rang out, almost inaudible. However, all the people present were extraordinary, and clearly heard the sound of fragmentation.


    As soon as the four Dharma protectors changed their looks, they joined hands to do it. Shenyuan wanted to repair the cracks on the blade.However, the four were still one step slow.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s figure came and pointed to the front.


    In the hands of the four, the magic soldier was shocked, with more and more cracks. After a moment, he broke.


    "Eh!"


    The sword will vibrate, and the remaining strength will spread. The four Dharma guards in green dress are humming, and the corners of their mouths are red.


    At the same time, in the rear area, the jiuxiao immortal master wields his halberd and cuts it down. The green halberd is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Ning Chen waves his hand, and the sword meets him and blocks the attack of the halberd.


    With thousands of years of cultivation and knowledge of martial arts, Ning Chen''s combat power has reached an unprecedented level. He has no distance with his sword.


    With a thump, the jiuxiao immortal master''s arms were numb, his body retreated a few steps, holding his halberd hands, his mouth cracked, and blood spattered out.


    At the same time, on each peak below, seven tianzuns under the seat of ningchen led the army to attack the mountain, and the war situation was extremely fierce.


    The five most powerful masters in jiuxiao were restrained. Ning Chen and the seven heavenly masters headed by Yu Lian had less pressure on them. The army broke through one fairy peak after another, and the blood flowed into a river.


    The cruelty of war is clearly shown in the bones everywhere. In a war, I don''t know how many heroes bury their bones.


    Many Xianshan factions in Southeast China are concerned about the war day and night, and they are very nervous.


    It depends on whether the immortal master of jiuxiao can stop the Marquis Ning.


    At the same time, butiange, the temple, dense ups and downs, a butiange giant is also paying attention to the war.


    Witnessing the power of Zhiming, several old monsters who had been shouting before finally shut up.


    Strong, strong frightening, dense, the curtain of heaven, the curtain of heaven, reflecting the war over jiuxiao.


    Five Ming Daojing Tianzun besieged, in the middle, the white haired man in plain clothes calmly did not break, a sword in hand, in an invincible position.


    There is almost no weakness in the bottomless combat power. The foundation, speed and strength are all the pinnacles in the world. Even in the lustless days when the strong are coming out in large numbers, it is rare to see such a terrible strong man.


    "This man''s strength is very close to the realm of destruction, even stronger!"


    On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion opened his mouth and calmed down.


    A language falls, everyone is startled, destroy Dao Jing, this person really has so strong?


    "If you look at his accomplishments, you will only stay in the realm of Wen Dao. In the future, if he steps into the realm of Ming Dao, won''t he really have the strength to challenge and destroy the realm of Dao?"


    In the dense wind, a giant of mending the sky opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s true." Butian Pavilion master light way.


    "You can''t keep this."


    In the dense cloud, another giant of mending the sky opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "before his wings are fully plump, he should be killed as soon as possible."


    "Optimus!"


    Inside the hall, a voice of vicissitudes rang out, saying, "it''s up to you, how about it?"


    "I''m not sure I can beat him." Optimus light should way.


    "God of war, how can you be afraid to fight!"


    Another old voice rang out and said angrily, "your cultivation is enough to suppress this son. Why do you refuse to fight?"


    Qingtian coldly glanced at the two elders and said in a cold voice, "I said that if you are sure, you can go by yourself!"


    On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned and said, "Qingtian, don''t be rude."


    Optimus takes back his eyes and says nothing more.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion swept the people below and said, "who is willing to fight?"


    Inside the hall, there was silence, but no one answered for a moment.


    "Qingcang, Baili, it''s up to you. In a hundred days, bring the Marquis Ning back, regardless of life or death." The Lord of Butian Pavilion looked cold and said.


    Dense in, before opening mouth, two mend the sky elder look a shock, come forward to receive an order.


    Optimus sneered and said nothing.


    With the strength of that Marquis Ning, even if the two can get away with it, they have to take off at least one layer of skin.


    Just as the BuTian pavilion was about to take action, the fierce battle on the fairy mountain was at the end of the day.


    All of the four cloud guardians have suffered a lot of injuries. Their support has reached the limit.


    At the end of the war, Ning Chen forced the five titans of Butian, and his fighting power was very strong.


    After fighting for a long time, Ning Chen didn''t want to delay any longer. He waved his sword to shake away five people, and jumped into the air in front of the sword.


    "Nirvana


    Nirvana reappeared, with great power. Thousands of swords broke through the air and chopped at five people.


    Jiuxiao immortal master and four Dharma protectors join hands to block the move. With a dramatic shock, they are all red.


    Five people fly out, figure does not stop, behind, streamer flash, Ning Chen figure appears, raise hand to block five people.


    "You are defeated."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, light way, "finally give you a chance, surrender, or die."


    Five people body a shock, look dark under, eventually or defeated.


    Below, on the fairy mountains of jiuxiao, the word Ning''s battle flag dances with the wind. When Ning''s army arrives, there are banners everywhere.There is no chance to reverse the established situation. Jiuxiao immortal master and four Dharma protectors bend their knees and half kneel down.


    "See you, marquis Ning!"


    Five people bow, symbolizing the complete defeat of jiuxiao. From now on, there will be no jiuxiao fairy mountain in the world.


    Ning Chen nodded and said calmly, "in the future, you will be glad for today''s decision. This world is not only jiuxiao fairy mountain, but also Butian Pavilion. Your eyes should not be limited by the scene in front of you."


    The five were silent and silent.


    Ning Chen turns around, empty eyes looking at the distant world, light way, "nine hundred years, I want to let this no desire days really unified, eyes and, all over is Ning word war flag."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Wuyutian, Southeast territory, jiuxiao defeat, shocked the world.


    Since then, it has occupied 20% of the southeast territory and become a real overlord.


    For a moment, the name of marquis Ning spread all over the southeast territory, from heaven to dawn. All the people knew that there was a powerful man in the southeast territory who had the ability to win the world.


    After annihilating jiuxiao mountain, Ning Chen planted a ban on jiuxiao immortal master and four Dharma protectors. It was not distrust, but a means.


    In this world, there is no one who can be absolutely trusted. Now, he has more than himself under his command, so he can''t be sentimental.


    Ningchen side, all people did not say anything, because they also have this kind of prohibition in the body.


    Only Ning Chen knows the way to release. Betrayal means death.


    Aman kept silent all the time. She didn''t like it, but she knew it was an essential process.


    Maybe one day, the world will be peaceful, and Ning Chen will save the soul of Xinyu


    Aman sighs. It''s really hard.


    She understands, since Ning Chen comes to have no desire empress dowager, the choice is a road not to return.


    People can''t help themselves in the river and lake. For thousands of years, Tao has exhausted the helplessness of practitioners.


    On jiuxiao fairy mountain, aman stood still, looking at the thousands of troops in front of him, his face became more and more gloomy.


    In just five years, they have consumed more than half of the army they brought from the divine world. Maybe in a few years, few of these people will be able to go back alive.


    What is war for?


    Is it peaceful?


    In aman''s eyes, confusion flashed, from the land of China, to Tianwaitian, and now to wuyutian. The war never ends. What are they fighting for?


    "What''s the matter?"


    One side, rather Chen turns round, the empty Mou son looks at the side wench, smile a way, "can''t bear?"


    "A little bit."


    Aman nodded. Over the years, too many people have died. Maybe they are willing to follow, but after all, so many people have left, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Everyone pursues different things. Some people like power, some people like money, and some people like fame and fortune."


    Ning Chen stepped forward, looked at the vast land in front of him, and said, "practitioners like us seem indifferent to fame and wealth, but in fact we are greedy than anyone else, because we are empty in our hearts. We can only constantly fight for it to offset this terrible feeling."


    Speaking of this, Ning Chen stretched out his hand, pointed to the distance, and said calmly, "you look at the barren land, and there are countless gods. What are they fighting for, fame and power? Is it really useful?"


    Aman was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Useless."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "the reason why we want to fight is just because of the void. Practitioners pursue longevity. Most of the time, they just want to have a goal, so that they won''t go crazy in these long years."


    "What do you want?"


    Aman''s face became more and more complicated, and he said, "where shall we go after we have conquered the whole wuyutian and rescued Xinyu''s soul?"


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, way, "I want you peaceful."


    After a thousand years, he may not be himself. Things that are too far away are meaningless to him.


    what he has to do is to finish all the things he has to do in the remaining thousand years.


    It''s not long. He has to hurry.


    "Marquis Ning!"


    At this time, in the rear, the Lord of jiuxiao came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell me, where is the three soul grass?"


    Ning Chen back toward nine Xiao fairy Lord, the empty Mou son continues to look at the distance, opening to ask a way.


    "As far as I know, there is one in Butian Pavilion."


    Jiuxiao immortal master respectfully said, "Bu Tian Pavilion is the biggest force in the whole southeast territory, and only they can have such a treasure."


    Ning Chen nods, the facial expression doesn''t have too much surprise, this result, he how many already guessed.


    However, their current strength is not able to compete with this behemoth.


    It will take time for him to compete with butiange.


    "Jiuxiao, ten days later, when the army is finished, you take the army of jiuxiao fairy mountain and start the northern expedition. I''ll give you absolute rights. What you have to do is to try your best to attract Tianzun''s fighting power. Do you understand?" Ning Chen turns around and looks indifferent.


    "Yes


    Jiuxiao immortal master looked surprised and saluted respectfully.


    Why is the Marquis Ning so anxious? Now, the whole southeast territory is full of fear for them. Sending troops at this time will undoubtedly let other forces unite against them.


    Ning Chen didn''t explain, return to body, the Mou son of absence spirit looks at the East, the facial expression is more and more dignified.


    He has been waiting too long. He doesn''t know how long Xinyu''s soul can hold on. He can''t afford to gamble.


    After Ning Chen, a man sighs in his heart. Caring is chaotic. No one can be an exception.Ten days later, in a flash, tens of thousands of troops left jiuxiao immortal mountain. Jiuxiao immortal master and four Dharma protectors all left and went to the north for other immortal mountain sects.


    Such a radical move immediately shocked other forces and did not hesitate to form an alliance.


    With the outbreak of the war, the alliance between jiuxiao immortal and other forces only lasted for a few days, and both sides lost badly.


    One night a hundred days later, under the thunderstorm, a figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared in person and boarded the headquarters of the top ten Xianshan alliance.


    Massacre, red ~ naked ~ naked massacre, the white haired devil in plain clothes, holding a fierce sword, one person picked up the alliance of the top ten fairy mountains.


    After a hundred days'' battle, the ten heavenly gods in the top ten Immortal Mountains are very tired. They are seriously damaged and injured. When they suddenly encounter such a killing God, they hardly have much power to fight back.


    On that night, thirteen celestial beings died in battle, including two who knew the way. Blood flowed down the slit of the fairy mountain and dyed every inch of the land red.


    In the last darkness before dawn, it rained heavily. Ning Chen stood in the heavy rain and let the rain and blood wet his clothes.


    At this time, the surrounding world suddenly became quiet, even the sound of rain has been heard.


    Ning Chen hands, blood along the sword constantly dripping, little red body rain water.


    In the dark and quiet night, people can''t see any light.


    However, Ning Chen is used to the darkness.


    "After waiting so long, come out." Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "Ninghou, good means."


    In the void, a series of figures appeared to block out the sky and the sun. At the head, two extremely powerful old people came out. They were the two giants of butiange, Qingcang and Baili.


    "BuTian pavilion?"


    Ningchen divine sense swept the sky, everyone, calm way.


    In the southeast, there is only butiange that can mobilize so many powerful forces.


    "Knowing the reputation of Butian Pavilion, you''d better give up your hand to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." Qingcang walked out, looking at the white haired young man below, and said in a cold voice.


    "After living for such a long time, there''s nothing new about threatening people. If you don''t mind, I''m tired."


    Ning Chen raised his head, rain hit his face, so cold, straight through the heart.


    Since we want to fight, let''s fight.


    Ning Chen''s right hand shakes and scatters the rain on the immortal sword. He points his sword to the two people in the sky and says calmly, "come together."


    "Arrogant young generation, kill!"


    Qingcang''s face sank and his figure swept out like thunder.


    With one blow, the stone breaks the secret. Qingcang''s figure comes to the bottom. On the fist, the black light lingers. With one blow, the rainy night is shocking.


    The existence of the peak of Mingdao realm can become a dominator in the divine world. Qingcang has no mercy.


    "As the peak of Mingdao, you are far worse than those guys."


    Ning Chen light said a, suddenly a, block next Qing Cang offensive.


    Those guys, with absolute strength, crushed him for a whole year. They still remember him.


    When the strong fight, heaven and earth move, in the void, there is no hesitation, at the same time move.


    The short blade, like a dancing spirit in the night, cuts away the darkness and rubs ningchen''s throat.


    Ning Chen figure side, to avoid killing, and refers to block the short blade.


    "Inch short inch risk, but inch long can also save strong."


    Ning Chen shakes the short blade, turns his fingers into palms, holds the sword in parallel, and forcibly shakes them back.


    Ten steps away, Qingcang and Baili, the two giants of mending the sky, looking at the people in front of them, look down.


    Just a move, they can feel the strength of this Marquis Ning. It''s true that this man''s strength is really terrible.


    They looked at each other, nodded gently, and disappeared at the same time.


    With a short blade, you can make a trick and a heavy fist. You can make a quick, a deep, a strange and a right move. You can cooperate with each other without any flaw.


    Boom!


    The two figures arrive. Ning Chen blocks the heavy fist with his left hand and the sharp blade with his right hand. His speed and strength are not inferior.


    One hit, two figures alternate again, opposite position, offensive again.


    A left and a right, the figure quickly came, short blade, heavy fist crisscross, force to kill mercilessly.


    Ning Chen mouth corner peeps out sneer, the figure is empty, disappear.


    Two people look a shock, the moment of consternation, Ning Chen figure appears behind Qingcang, a sword wave cut, blood such as waterfall gushing.


    "Qingcang


    A hundred Li''s mind was startled, and he immediately stepped forward to help Qingcang, and his figure swept out of the hundred Zhang.


    It''s an amazing sight. Qingcang''s back is full of blood and water, and the keel is broken. It''s a heavy injury.


    There is no sign of the situation, no one knows what happened, always with tacit understanding of the two people, just a few moves, they were defeated.


    "Roll of the earth!"


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen''s immortal sword enters the earth. Suddenly, thousands of swords flow out of the air from under the earth and chop them.Baili''s face changed again. He dragged Qingcang''s body into the sword rain. In the twinkling of an eye, his body turned red several times.


    Constrained for a moment, the figure in plain clothes had been swept again. He raised his hand and clasped his throat and pressed it on the ground.


    With a heavy blow, Qingcang''s body was shaken for several feet, and a hundred days later, his back hit the earth heavily, and his internal organs were greatly impacted.


    "Eh!"


    In the mouth, blood splashed out, and the internal organs were injured, all of them were displaced.


    Torrential rain, constantly scouring the earth, blood along the rain, dyed red around the earth.


    "You lost again!"


    Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the night and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Rainy night, chilling cold, heavy rain, bones everywhere, everyone is the world''s most powerful.


    More than ten gods in the top ten fairy mountains are all buried in the void. Hundreds of experts of Butian Pavilion look down at the white haired figures in the heavy rain, and their faces are appalled.


    Ning Chen raised his head, cold and godless eyes looking at the people, after a moment, the figure passed, rushed to the sky.


    Massacre, no suspense of the massacre, in the void, Ning Chen into hundreds of Butian Pavilion experts, each time the sword, the sword takes a fresh life.


    Incarnation of death''s destiny, become emotionless, like a sword, as if only know how to kill.


    In a short period of time, figures fell from the sky and fell on the fairy mountain.


    Blood, constantly diffuse, gradually washed clean by the heavy rain, bloody night, frightening.


    In the East, when the sun was about to rise, the war ended, and there were no more living people in the whole fairy mountain, all of them were killed.


    Ning Chen leaves with two giants of Butian Pavilion and walks down the mountain step by step.


    In front of the mountain, jiuxiao immortal master and others came forward to meet him. Looking at the blood in front of him, his face was startled.


    "You have the rest."


    Ning Chen light said a, step to leave.


    Jiuxiao immortal Lord took the army up the mountain. When he saw the tragedy on the mountain, everyone felt cold.


    The wreckage all over the mountains looks disgusting. All the powerful people in the world were slaughtered overnight. They were dead in the barren mountains.


    "It''s all packed up."


    Jiuxiao immortal master first returned to God and ordered.


    "Yes


    In the rear, the generals took orders and led the army to clean up the mess.


    "Immortal Lord, these are the people from the Bunian Pavilion."


    A Dharma protector in green clothes noticed that something was wrong. He looked down and began to remind him.


    Jiuxiao immortal''s eyes moved and looked at some corpses on the ground. He was silent for a moment and said, "bury them together."


    Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the person of butiange. Sooner or later, the Marquis Ning will face up to butiange.


    There are thousands of Ningshi troops stationed in Yunxiao fairy mountain, and the scene is very shocking.


    At this time, the void, Phoenix Fire diffuse, Ning Chen figure out, a body red, full of the enemy''s blood.


    Ningchen hands, carrying two people, from the sky.


    On the fairy mountain, aman waited quietly. After seeing the comer come back safely, a smile appeared on his pretty face.


    Aman stepped forward and stretched out his hand to remove the blood from his face. There was no fear or dislike in his smile, but only tenderness.


    If he chooses to fall into the sea of blood, she will accompany him.


    Ning Chen also shows a smile on his face, ignoring the blood on his face. He throws the two people in his hand on the ground and says with a smile, "unexpected harvest, I caught two elders of Butian Pavilion."


    After seeing the two miserable people on the ground, aman said in a low voice, "is it too early to go up to Butian Pavilion so soon?"


    "I''ve found them all. I can''t help it."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "Yu Lian, try to find out the whereabouts of sanhuncao from their mouths."


    "Yes


    In the rear, Yu Lian respectfully took orders, picked up the two men and turned to leave.


    "Would it be cruel to let sister Yu Lian''s daughter do these things?" A man''s face showed his impatience and said.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "only you treat her as a weak woman. Yu Lian''s means are more terrible than men."


    When aman heard the words, he looked slightly stunned.


    At the foot of the fairy mountain, in a dark prison with a lot of runes, the screams are constantly ringing. It''s sad and desperate, which makes people shiver.


    One day and one night, in the dark prison, the scream has never been heard. However, due to the array, people outside can''t hear any sound.


    One day and one night later, the gate of the black prison rumbled open and Yu Lian walked out. The blood on her hands kept dripping, which made her scalp numb.


    Before the black prison, Ning Chen and aman stand still and wait for a long time.


    Seeing the two people in front, Yu Lian was stunned. She quickly recovered, hid her hands behind her, and burned the blood.


    "Well, have you asked?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "I asked."


    Yu Lian nodded and said, "it''s in the huntian Temple of Butian Pavilion. It''s just that this temple is very heavily guarded. It''s hard to find a strong person who is close to the realm of extermination."


    Ning Chen nodded, knowing the whereabouts is good, as for can succeed, want to hit just know.


    "Go and have a rest. After the rest of the army, continue to March eastward." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    Yu Lian light should, step away.


    "Aman, wait outside for a moment."


    After Yu Lian leaves, Ning Chen Mou son stares at front black prison, softly said a, immediately step into among them.


    The gate of the black prison rumbles and closes, covering all blood and evil.About a quarter of an hour later, Ning Chen walked out and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Aman nodded and asked nothing.


    At the same time, Butian Pavilion, in the huge temple, all the people in the dense body looked surprised and looked to the southeast.


    Qingcang and Baili are dead!


    On the main hall, the look of the Lord of Butian Pavilion also sank. With the strength of Qingcang and Baili, could he not stop the Marquis Ning?


    "You can''t let it go any more. It''s time to declare war on that Marquis Ning." In the dense, a woman opens her mouth and corrects the way.


    "No way."


    Next to him, an old man denied it directly and said, "how can we declare war on this kind of unsociable force with our status as BuTian pavilion? In this way, it''s not a joke for others."


    "If you occupy 30% of the southeast territory, you can also be regarded as an indecent force. Are you old fool, drunkard?" The woman said in a cold voice.


    "Lianhua Tianzun, you!" The drunkard''s face turned blue with anger.


    In the main hall, the giants of butiange ignored their quarrel and thought about Lianhua Tianzun''s words.


    There is no doubt that the Marquis Ning has threatened the interests of butiange. He is like a madman who keeps expanding. In less than six years, he has laid 30% of the southeast territory.


    On the main hall, after a moment''s meditation, the leader of Butian Pavilion immediately said, "Qingtian, Lianhua and jiutu, you lead a hundred thousand troops to the west to stop the Marquis Ning from moving eastward."


    Dense inside, three people take orders, respectfully salute a way, "obey!"


    Jiuxiao fairy mountain, snow falling, aman sword dancing, in the wind and snow, so beautiful.


    Not far away, Ning Chen static, empty eyes quietly looking at the front girl, face is full of tenderness.


    "Hou!"


    At this time, the rear, Yu Lian quickly walked to, respectfully saluted, "Butian Pavilion sent troops."


    Ning Chen smell speech, lightly nod, smile way, "know, go down."


    Yu Lian frowned and looked at the dancing aman in the snow. Without saying much, she turned and left.


    Ning Hou has a real smile only when he is in front of aman.


    After a while, aman stopped. His face was slightly red and he was sweating. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Ning Chen laughs.


    "You too!" Aman came forward to pull the former''s hand and said in a delicate voice.


    "I can''t dance a sword." Ning Chen''s face peeps out bitter smile, way.


    "You lied to me. You''re so good at swordsmanship. You''re sure to." It''s rare for aman to be charming once. He won''t let go.


    Ning Chen can''t beat the girl in front of him. He waves his hand to gather the wind and snow all over the sky. A piece of snow sword turns out to be sharp to the moon.


    People pay attention to it. On jiuxiao fairy mountain, the sword is so strong that it is famous all over the world.


    The rising sun, jiuxiao fairy mountain, the wind and snow gradually dispersed, plain clothes stopped, hands into the earth, suddenly, the wind and cloud changed.


    "Go to war!"


    At one order, the 100000 troops set out and headed east.


    Above the fairy mountain, the Phoenix roars in the sky, and the two go forward with their swords and fly to the front.


    In butiange, a hundred thousand troops went out at the same time, headed by Qingtian, and ten tianzuns went out together, heading for the West.


    Butian Pavilion movement, Southeast territory, a sense of fairy mountains, face exposed shock.


    Does the existence of that Marquis Ning finally make butiange feel threatened?


    Half a month later, on tianzhangyuan, the two armies met formally. The war broke out, and even the sky was dyed red.


    Qingtian, Lianhua, and jiutu, the two most powerful men, joined hands to fight against Zhiming. The rest of the experts of Butian Pavilion fought against Tianzun on the side of ningchen. At the beginning of the war, it was very hot.


    After nearly six years, the number of experts under Ning Chen''s seat is no less than that of any other forces. Even if they can break hands with Bu Tian Pavilion.


    In the world where the strong is king, people worship the strong, and the word ninghou stands for the strong in the southeast territory.


    The first battle, the war from sunrise to sunset, Ning Chen face three close to the destruction of the road of the master, did not lose the wind, amazing combat power, even if the first battle General of butiange Qingtian are deeply shocked.


    At sunset, Ning Chen shakes back the three strong men in front of him with his sword, turns his hand to raise yuan, and gives him another hand.


    The surging and mighty Xianyuan is extremely powerful. The three of them join hands to block one palm hard and step back at their feet.


    Below, the ningzi Battle Flag overthrew the Bunian banner, and the three Bunian giants gave orders to withdraw.


    The army of mending the sky retreats. In the void, Ning Chen raises his hand and stops the army from pursuing. He orders to rest in place.


    The army was stationed in the same place. After a fierce war, both sides lost a lot. On the side of butiange, even Tianzun lost one.


    At the same time, in the northern battlefield, after the defeat of the top ten Immortal Mountains, Yunxiao immortal leader led 100000 troops to the east to rush to the eastern battlefield.


    The top ten Immortal Mountains were defeated, and the number of celestial beings doubled once again, reaching as many as 17.


    The two armies are about to join forces. In front of the Butian army, Qingtian, Lianhua and jiutu all feel the unusual pressure. They look at the north with a dignified look.Sorry for the inconvenience!


    "Lianhua, go back and ask for help!"


    Qingtian looks at the woman behind him and says in a deep voice.


    "I understand."


    Lianhua Tianzun nodded, did not dare to delay, stepped back and left.


    In the void, the figure of Lianhua Tianzun passed quickly, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Thousands of miles away, the void was twisted, and a figure with white hair in plain clothes came out with a smile on his face and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing the white haired man in front of him, Lianhua Tianzun''s eyes changed and her look sank.


    Mean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Tianzhang was originally ten thousand miles away from the East. He knew his life to block Lianhua Tianzun''s way. Without any nonsense, he killed him directly.


    Without the help of the drunkard and Optimus, only the first man, Lianhua Tianzun, immediately fell into a critical situation. Even if the combat power was fully opened, she was also beaten in a mess.


    Ten moves to fight, Lianhua Tianzun''s body, all dyed vermilion, heaven''s law, no longer invincible sword before, it seems so fragile.


    Ten steps away, Lianhua Tianzun was bathed in blood, and her slender hands were dripping with blood.


    "Drink!"


    Life and death before, surprised to see Lianhua Tianzun cold eyebrow a vertical, a light drink, the whole body blood yuan into the sky, startled nine days.


    In the face of the unfathomable strength of ninghou, Lianhua Tianzun reverses Shenyuan, burns all his blood, and sublimates his body. In a short time, he breaks through the limitation of Mingdao realm and the legendary Dao realm.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Lianhua Tianzun and the void began to twist, unable to bear the amazing power.


    "Today, let you rather Hou, fall here."


    The heart is ready, Lianhua Tianzun does not hesitate to dye a whole body of blood yuan, and gains the strongest power for a short time. Hunhun blood red flame burns, so charming and shocking.


    In front of him, Ning Chen feels the rising power of Lianhua Tianzun, and his look is still calm without any waves.


    In a flash, the refining God moves, and the red brilliance passes by. With a powerful hand, it''s shot.


    Ning Chen wields his sword. It''s full of energy. It''s hard to block it.


    Amazing impact, two people around, turbulent air, earth shaking.


    From Juli, the sword chirps, Ning Chen frowns and claps with his backhand.


    Lianhua Tianzun didn''t dodge. She took another palm and shook it hard.


    Two palms fight, the power of terror broke out, two figures each back three steps, the war opened.


    Lianhua Tianzun, standing in the blood flame, is so powerful and shocking that the laws of heaven and earth around him begin to collapse.


    In the state of destroying Tao, the world was shocked. Lianhua Tianzun stopped his body, stepped on his feet and plundered out again.


    Lianhua Tianzun shows his amazing ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen frowned, and his figure flashed by to avoid his sharp edge. A hundred feet away, he waved a sword, and the sword spirit rushed out.


    Lianhua Tianzun waved his hand, and the blood flame diffused, which directly scattered the sword Qi.


    Even the law of heaven can be destroyed by the power of destroying Tao. Although Kendo is powerful, it is still hard to escape destruction in the face of the power of destroying Tao.


    With one move, the figure of Lianhua Tianzun once again swept out, and the burning blood gas turned into a blood mist, which was constantly transpiration and dazzling.


    Ning Chen waves his sword and comes up with a move. Lianhua Tianzun raises his hand and directly blocks the edge of the sword.


    "Back off!"


    With a cold drink, Lianhua Tianzun''s breath burst out, shaking back the people in front of him again.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen''s figure stops and walks with his sword. The immortal and devil breath bursts out and turns into waves.


    Lianhua Tianzun snorted coldly, waved his hand and stopped the move again.


    The more powerful the air of exterminating the Tao, the more frightening the heaven and the earth. Ning Chen steps over, avoids the coming move, sweeps to Lianhua Tianzun''s back, cuts with a sword, and makes a strong return move.


    "Tangtang ninghou, can he only use the sword behind him?"


    Lianhua Tianzun''s whole body is full of blood, which turns into a protective barrier to block Zhuxian sword.


    The immortal sword is blocked, and Ning Chen''s empty eyes are slightly narrowed. This is the power to destroy the Tao, which is extraordinary.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, hun hun Moyuan condenses, blows out, and falls on Lianhua Tianzun''s back.


    Blood yuan barrier block, two forces impact, Ning Chen a deep drink, magic yuan heavy overlap plus, ten times offensive, instant burst.


    With a roar, the blood yuan barrier collapses. Ning Chen blows his fist at the back of Lianhua Tianzun, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    Jiuyou''s tactics reappear in the world. Ten times of attack directly broke the protective barrier of Lianhua Tianzun.


    Ten feet away, Lianhua Tianzun faltered and stabilized himself, and an incredible color flashed in his eyes.


    In the rear, Ning Chen''s figure passed by, and the attack came again.


    Lianhua Tianzun turns back, and the blood flame rises again.


    Boom!


    When the immortal sword passes, the Qi of the sword overlaps again. Ning Chen drinks deeply. Jiuyou''s fighting method rises again, and the ten times attack breaks through the blood flame block again.


    "Eh!"


    Lianhua Tianzun snorted. A sword Qi came into his body, and his body flew out several feet. The corners of his mouth were red.


    With the rapid decline of the war situation, Lianhua Tianzun fell into a declining situation and retreated step by step.


    "Drink!"


    No turning point, Lianhua Tianzun once again a deep drink, blood Yuan Chong night, three thousand green silk dance wildly with the wind, all the blood gas burst out, into blood flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Ning Chen stands still, his empty eyes are looking at the lotus heaven in front of him who has dyed the origin of life. There is no pity on his face.


    The only way to deal with the enemy is to kill them completely without any future trouble.


    "Ninghou, let''s go to hell together!"In the blood flame, Lianhua Tianzun''s beautiful face showed the color of determination. She stepped lightly and swept forward.


    Extremely fast speed, this moment, beyond the limits of heaven and earth, has reached the speed.


    Fast, fast unbelievable, even Ning Chen have no time to avoid.


    Lianhua Tianzun reaches out and clasps Ning Chen''s shoulders. She turns into a bloody meteor and bumps into a mountain in the distance.


    The poignant blood color meteor, cuts through the void, so beautiful, shocked the world.


    For a time, in the southeastern territory, the strong people of all sides looked at the sky and were shocked.


    What a terrible smell!


    Boom!


    The world''s attention, Tongtian peak, meteor fall, directly smashed the whole mountain.


    Rumbling vibration sounded, thousands of miles around, mountains collapsed, the end of the scene, frightening.


    After a few breaths, cracks and scars were everywhere around the collapsed Tongtian peak.


    "Marquis Ning!"


    On tianzhangyuan, Yu Lian looked at the East, and her face flashed with worry.


    "Nothing will happen to him."


    In front of him, aman spoke with a firm look.


    His responsibility has not been fulfilled, it will not be so easy.


    In front of the army of Butian Pavilion, the eyes of Qingtian and the drunkard also show the color of condensation. The breath just now is Lianhua!


    In the dense space of Butian temple, a series of illusory figures look back and look to the West with a look of shock,


    Lianhua is dead!


    The next day, outside tianzhangyuan, the army of the Northern Expedition led by the leader of Yunxiao fairy arrived. The two armies joined forces, and the word Ning war flag danced with the wind and covered the sky.


    Before the army of mending the sky, Qingtian and the drunkard see the army of ninghou in front of them, and their looks are completely frozen.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Take advantage of ninghou''s absence and attack immediately." The drunkard opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Send out


    Qingtian nodded, no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered,


    "it''s too late!"


    At this time, on the void, a figure with plain clothes and white hair came down from the sky, and the powerful and incomparable pressure filled the air, frightening all sides.


    In front of Yu Lian, aman, who had been waiting for a night, saw the white hair on the void and a bright smile on her pretty face.


    He''s back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Tianzhangyuan, under the seat of ningchen, the eastern and Northern expeditions joined forces, 200000 troops gathered, banners flying, like a torrent of molten iron, blocking the sky.


    The war will start. In the void, the figure in plain clothes falls from the sky and comes back in time.


    Powerful and fierce sword pressure, roaring and collapsing, the sword of knowing one''s fate, the power is more and more amazing.


    "Kill


    On the void, Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    At the first order, the soldiers surged like the sky, and 200000 troops surged out like a wave, killing the army of the sky ahead.


    When the war broke out, nearly 300000 troops were fighting head-on. Suddenly, the blood was pouring into the sky.


    In the second battle, Ning Chen fought against the two strong men who were close to exterminating the Dao realm. Compared with the last battle, the battle was more fierce.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the evil spirit of Zhuxian sword diffuses, vaguely bringing up a touch of red blood.


    There are too many murders. Now, even the edge of the sword is dying.


    In the hands of the drunkard, the giant wine gourd gushes into the water dragon, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    On the other side, Optimus holds a halberd in his hand, fighting closely to know his fate.


    In the face of the first God General of Butian Pavilion, Ning Chen is very bold and unconstrained. He fights with his sword and halberd, but he fails to keep all his achievements.


    Similarly, Optimus wielded his halberd, but also hit the extreme of fury. The figures of the two most powerful men in the world were constantly intertwined, and the world in ten directions was constantly broken.


    "The water dragon is determined!"


    Outside the war, the drunkard carries the spirit yuan again. In the wine gourd, the water and wine surge, turning into a huge water dragon swallowing the destiny in the war.


    Ning Chen doesn''t care. He blocks the halberd with a sword. At the same time, his left palm coagulates yuan, and Xianyuan surges. When the cold air is filled, the water dragon is directly frozen.


    The water dragon is frozen, and the attack is restricted. Ning Chen''s figure flashed over and immediately came to the drinker''s body. He clenched his fist with his left hand and blasted directly to the latter''s chest.


    The drunkard looked surprised and immediately countered with the artifact in his hand.


    With a roar, Ning Chen blows on the wine gourd, and the huge power bursts out, just like a mountain falling down.


    Under the huge force, the wine gourd bumps into the drinker''s chest, bringing out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    The strong divine power, the artifact is hard to stop, the drunkard is injured, the figure falls to the earth.


    Ning Chen step, figure swept out, first step to the earth, a blow blow out, again a blow will fall the drinker hit the sky.


    "Eh!"


    The drunkard''s mouth spattered with blood, but his body didn''t listen and couldn''t stop.


    On the earth, Ning Chen waved his sword and stopped the long halberd from the rear.


    "Optimus, you can''t save him!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, the supernatural power on the sword erupts, swing open war situation.


    Finish saying, rather Chen foot once more a step, the body is like meteor, rush to the sky.


    Nine days above, the body of the drinker rises, and before reaching the highest point, the body shape of ningchen has arrived.


    With a thumping hand, it fell directly on the drinker''s chest. Only the sound of broken sternum sounded, and the drinker''s mouth screamed and fell on the earth.


    It''s an amazing sight. Cracks crisscross the earth. The drinker''s body smashes into the earth and his whole body is dyed red.


    "Drunkard!"


    Optimus came forward and said in shock.


    The drunkard staggers up and looks at the white hair figure in the sky. Before he has time to say a word, blood gushes out of his chest like a spring, fogging his eyes.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    The last words, so desolate, the drunkard body unable to fall down, Xianyuan Guan body, destroy the vitality of God.


    The drunkard died in the battle. The battle situation suddenly turned down. On the void, the figure in plain clothes swooped down, and the sword in his hand fell mercilessly.


    Qingtian waved his halberd to block the sword.


    Under the pressure of great force, Qingtian''s legs fall into the earth, and the tiger''s mouth is red.


    "The first God General of mending the sky, but so!"


    Ning Chen cold voice said a, in the hand fairy sword again lift 30% dint, whole body evil yuan turbulent, fury and heavy.


    "Najiaxuangong, Baji back to the body!"


    There is no turning room, Qingtian mouth in a deep drink, suddenly, nine clouds change, roaring nine days.


    The astonishing air current, shaking back Ning Chen in the war situation, the unprecedented power, burst out from Qingtian and went straight to jiuchongtian.


    "Well?"


    Ten Zhang outside, Ning Chen feels the change of former breath, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    Is this the true face of the God of war?


    But ten feet away, in the turbulent air, an ancient evil God appeared, and the appearance of Qingtian changed. His face was full of evil writing, and the evil air around his body was surging, which made people shudder.


    "Evil spirits?"


    Ning Chen whispered a word, the whole body Phoenix Fire diffuse out, the most holy God flame, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    The Phoenix Fire, which is the most holy one in the sun, is surging and surging. Ning Chen stands in the Phoenix Fire and sweeps out in a flash.


    In front of him, in the surging evil spirit, Optimus wields his halberd and cuts down. Behind him, the vision of the evil god shows up, which is ferocious and frightening.


    Boom!


    In the battle between sword and halberd, Shen Yan and Xie Yuan collide with each other, while Sheng and Xie overcome each other. The two forces collide sharply and it is difficult to separate them."The God of war is worthy of its name, but it is more appropriate to be called an evil god."


    As close as possible, the two people''s breath constantly impact, Ning Chen''s left hand empty grip, directly across a mountain in the distance, hit the evil god behind Qingtian!


    "Roar!"


    The evil god roared and cut down the mountain with his halberd.


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    Ning Chen mouth corner sneer, foot a step, jump into the air.


    "The wind and thunder change!"


    The immortal sword enters the sky and accepts the thunder of nine days. Ning Chen''s hands keep forging. Qihuang''s secret skill is in this world. It can operate the thunder of heaven and earth and penetrate into the immortal sword.


    A moment later, Ning Chen holds the sword, and his figure falls from the sky. With the power of falling from the sky, he cuts to the evil god behind Qing Tian.


    The power of thunder and fire is as strong as Yang. Behind Qingtian, the evil gods roar and show their fear.


    Qingtian raised his head, stepped on his feet, jumped up and waved his halberd.


    Boom!


    The sword and halberd merge again, the heaven and the earth are in chaos, and the forces of good and evil are in a stalemate. In Ning Chen''s left hand, juexian shows up, and he cuts it with a sword.


    Caught off guard, with a sharp sword, Optimus was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    As soon as he could not open his mouth, Qingtian''s head flew up and blood gushed into the air.


    Qing Tian died in battle. Ning Chen''s breath converged. He was just about to leave. Suddenly, an amazing fist was printed on his chest, without any sign.


    Ning Chen mouth, a stuffy hum, the body withdraws ten several Zhang, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    It was a shocking scene. In front of him, Optimus, who should have been killed in the war, was still alive. His evil spirit was surging and his prestige was more terrible than before.


    Ten Zhang outside, rather Chen raises hand to wipe off mouth corner blood, the facial expression sinks.


    It''s still a monster if you cut off your head.


    In front of Qingtian, behind him, the evil spirit figure has disappeared. He is completely attached to Qingtian. The cold and violent evil elements permeate the sky, and the power is rising.


    Do not want to delay, Ning Chen figure swept out, double sword such as electricity, cut to the front of the sky.


    Possessed by evil spirits, Optimus has almost become immortal. It can fight with halberd and know its fate, and its combat power is doubled.


    One side, the landing of the head, eyes there are unwilling, Qingtian has died, leaving only resentment.


    With more than a hundred moves, Ning Chen and the evil god fight from the ground to the sky. The fierce battle is hard to win.


    Evil spirits are extremely powerful. They are attached to celestial bodies and never die. Even though their bodies are repeatedly damaged, they never fall down.


    On the contrary, Ning Chen had been attacked secretly before. Although the injury was constantly repaired, it was difficult for him to exert all his fighting power for a time because of the evil spirit.


    Boxing and halberd hand over, the war situation is separated, the two bodies withdraw several Zhang at the same time, each body steady.


    Below, the 200000 troops under ningchen''s throne, like a torrent of molten iron, broke down the remaining forces of butiange. The jiuxiao immortal Lord showed his strong ability and killed several times, like entering a no man''s land.


    One day and one night, the remnant army of butiange was almost destroyed. Thousands of miles away, two streamers collided continuously. The world shaking battle lasted for a day and night, but the victory was still not decided.


    Tianzhangyuan was almost destroyed by the two men, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were destroyed by the two men''s war. The mountains collapsed and the river flowed against the river.


    The evil gods are powerful and equally amazing. They are not half inferior to the immortal evil gods. On the contrary, with the progress of the war, they gradually began to suppress the evil gods.


    Boom!


    In the heat of the battle, Ning Chen waves his sword to block the halberd and blows the evil god out.


    A hundred miles away, the body of the evil God fell on the earth, and blood splashed on his body. In a flash, the blood flowed back to his body.


    There is almost no flaw in the immortal body. Ning Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled in the void, and his figure is passing by. The edge of the sword is more and more amazing.


    Boom!


    The evil god waved his halberd to block the sword, and the evil elements around him surged to swallow the sword.


    The evil Qi is close to the body, and the Phoenix Fire around Ning Chen rises again to block the evil yuan.


    At this point in the war, Ning Chen knows what the evil god can do in front of him. He shakes back his opponent with his sword, and his figure disappears instantly.


    The evil God turned back and waved the halberd, but only scattered a shadow.


    In the front, Ning Chen''s figure appears, grabs the evil god''s right hand, cuts off the evil god''s right arm with a sword.


    Gushing blood, red side of the cliff, Ning Chen body Phoenix Fire surge, the evil god right arm burned to ashes.


    "If you can regenerate, I won''t fight." Ning Chen empty Mou son looking at front evil spirit, cold voice way.


    Sure enough, after the right arm of the evil god was burned, it could not regenerate. The evil god passed by, grabbed the halberd that had been inserted into the earth, and started the war again.


    Ning Chen cold hum, figure side, sword cut evil god.


    The blood gushed, and the sword wound reappeared on the evil god. The bone was visible.


    Dense white bones, dazzling abnormalities, evil spirits surging around the body, quickly repair the injury.


    Ning Chen Mou son cold color flash, once again instant body but pass, surmount time limit, figure empty turn.


    In the hand of the evil god, the halberd was cut into the air, and then the sword came.Shua!


    When the sword cuts, the evil spirit''s left arm flies. Ning Chen raises his hand and grabs it. With a thump, he crushes the evil spirit''s left arm. The Phoenix Fire is raging, burning the scattered blood and bones completely.


    When his arms were destroyed, the evil god finally felt the fear, stepped on his feet and ran away quickly.


    Ning Chen turns around, the figure flash, in a twinkling of an eye, block in front of the evil god.


    Once the sword is waved, the evil spirit can''t resist it, and it will be broken.


    The gushing blood reddened the sky of the southeast territory. Optimus'' body was destroyed and evil spirit gushed out and fled quickly.


    "You can''t go!"


    Ning Chen''s figure, like thunder, waves out the green cauldron and directly pulls the evil spirit into it.


    Recover the evil god, Ning Chen figure from the sky, godless eyes looking at the blood stained body not far away, a sword wave cut, the earth rumble, the first God will be buried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Tianzhangyuan, the Butian army was defeated, and the whole army was annihilated. The two Butian giants, Qingtian and jiutu, were all killed in battle.


    After the first World War, the world was shocked. No one thought that the edge of marquis Ning could not be stopped even by Tiange.


    The atmosphere in the Butian temple was extremely heavy, and all the Butian giants were silent. This tragic defeat damaged not only the top fighting power of the three Mingdao, but also the face of the Butian Pavilion.


    For a long time, on the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked down and said calmly, "yekui, you can do it."


    "Yes


    In the dense, illusory figures open their mouths and lead the way.


    Your highness, everyone was shocked, and they sent out the night chief.


    "ShenKui, you lead 300000 troops to face the enemy head on and fight for the chance for yekui." On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion spoke again.


    "Yes


    Dense inside, a strong breath response, command road.


    Half a day later, in front of the temple of Bu Tian Shen, 300000 troops gathered and the battle flag was flying.


    In front of 300000 troops, ShenKui stood on the chariot. He was tall and straight, with thick black hair and strong breath. Vaguely, he had touched the legendary realm of destruction.


    In the rear army, illusory figures are hidden in them, and the breath is indistinct.


    Yekui, the most mysterious existence of butiange, is unknown not only in strength, but also in number.


    Tianzhangyuan, flag swaying, army renovation for many days, the same again eastward.


    Ten days later, in front of the twin peaks, the two armies met and confronted each other.


    Between the two huge mountains, the figure in plain clothes appeared, and the beautiful woman followed them. They accompanied each other and walked forward.


    "What about Ning Hou?"


    In front of Ning''s army, jiuxiao immortal swept the whole army, but he didn''t find the figure of the commander. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yu Lian stretched out her hand, pointed to the twin peaks in front of her, and said in a soft voice, "Ning Hou took aman girl and went there."


    "Only Ning Hou and a man girl?" The master of jiuxiao fairy''s face was startled.


    "Well." Yu Lian nodded.


    Jiuxiao immortal master''s face changed and said, "why don''t you stop Marquis Ning? The enemy is at hand. Marquis Ning doesn''t take any guards. It''s too dangerous."


    "Ninghou won''t let us follow." Yu Lian sighed.


    Jiuxiao immortal master looks down. It''s so ridiculous. How can the manager put himself in danger at this time.


    Gemini peak, Ning Chen with aman appreciate the beautiful scene of Gemini peak, the face of the gentle rich cannot open.


    As night falls and the wind blows in the mountains, it''s so clear and refreshing.


    Ning Chen''s eyes couldn''t see it, so aman told the former little by little, the wind, the waterfall, the heavy mountains and the emerald.


    Ning Chen face, always with a smile, even if the army pressure, also not affected.


    In the past thousand years, he accompanied her and did not let her have any more regrets.


    Thousands of years of waiting, day and night, ningchen heart, more effort.


    The moon rises, the moon falls, the waterfall is cold. Ning Chen looks up, his empty eyes look at the moon in the sky, and his mouth turns a touch of cold color.


    What an unexpected guest!


    Butian army, ShenKui standing still, looking at the front of the twin peaks, look cold abnormal.


    Is this Marquis Ning too confident or arrogant to go out alone without a guard.


    I hope yekui won''t let him down for such a good chance.


    Between the twin peaks, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and whispers, "aman, someone''s coming."


    Aman smell speech, small face show strange color, way, "that we go back."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, takes the side wench, turns round to walk toward the foot of the mountain.


    In the rear, shadow after shadow passed by at a very fast speed. Soon they caught up and surrounded them.


    Twelve figures, unreal and unpredictable, even the pressure are looming, it is difficult to detect.


    "To mend the sky and night?"


    Ning Chen feels the unreal breath of twelve people around him, calms down.


    According to legend, there are several powerful people in butiange, named yekui, who are good at hiding breath and are extremely mysterious.


    I didn''t expect to see you today.


    "Kill


    Among the twelve phantoms, one opened his mouth, and his voice was a woman.


    One word falls, 12 people figure sweep out, kill to come forward.


    Ning Chen waves, starts with the immortal sword, grabs the girl beside him at the same time, and walks step by step towards the outside of the enclosure.


    "Aman, follow me."


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and his sword Qi becomes a storm.


    The astonishing scene happened. The sword Qi passed through the figure of twelve people and didn''t hurt the opponent at all.


    The twelve concubines of yekui have already arrived, and the cutlass is like the moon.


    Boom!


    When the machete approaches, he is surprised to see that the dragon''s Qi is surging. Ning Chen''s whole body appears purple Qi, which blocks the attack of yekui shierji.The power of Qi Yun is mysterious and unpredictable. After many years of fighting, Ning Chen destroyed too many Xianshan schools and shenchaozongmen and won endless Qi Yun.


    Ning Chen has always been very taboo about the power of Qi Yun and is unwilling to use it.


    Faith, Qi Yun, this mysterious power, does not belong to itself after all. No one knows how it will affect the practitioners.


    The unknown is always frightening.


    "Dragon spirit!"


    Night Kui twelve Ji face dew heavy color, this person actually condenses so strong Qi to carry of dint.


    Although the power of qi movement is powerful, it is difficult to use it directly, and it can''t be called a part of the cultivator with the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, few people will touch this field.


    In the face of strange power, yekui twelve Ji look cautious, figure like magic, machete like electricity, three three attack.


    The immortal sword is hard to hurt, and the illusory night Kui twelve Ji constantly impacts the Dragon Qi barrier around Ning Chen. The attack is continuous, and the potential is to kill the opponent in the twin peaks.


    Ning Chen brows again wrinkle, tilt yuan a palm, dragon Xiao nine days, God flame burning world.


    Night Kui twelve Ji figure through the fire, attack again, such as the wind, such as rain, more like thunder out to sea.


    Ning Chen clenched aman''s hand, a purple dragon air surging, blocking the heavy offensive.


    "Strange body method."


    The Dragon Qi protects the body, and Ning Chen''s look is still dignified. He has qi to protect the body, but the heavenly gods he brings don''t have. If ye Kui takes the hand, they will have no fighting back.


    Between the twin peaks, Ning Chen''s ears, the wind, kill again.


    The immortal sword cuts, the sword Qi penetrates the body, the night Kui''s figure sweeps, and the machete brings out a waterfall of poignant blood.


    Even the night leader didn''t expect that the indestructible dragon Qi would disappear out of thin air.


    Machete into the body, clear sense of touch, clear pain, Ning Chen face is not angry but happy, the corner of the mouth curved cold radian.


    Got it!


    Ning Chen raises his hand, grabs the night chief in front of him, and cuts him with a sword.


    Boom!


    At this time, two virtual shadows passed by, and the machete crossed the sky to block the immortal sword.


    The power of fury, violent impact, three night Kui are all shock fly out, mouth red.


    The next moment, the rest of the nine night Kui have killed, Ning Chen body, purple dragon gas again.


    With a bang, the Dragon Qi blocks the night Kui''s killing move. In front of Ning Chen''s chest, the knife wound is quickly repaired, and in a twinkling of an eye, it recovers as before.


    "Have you ever taken a taxi?" Aman said in a soft voice.


    "It''s not easy to fight."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "one or two are OK, and three or five can fight. These twelve people are too weird to win for a while."


    "Be careful." Aman didn''t say much, he reminded softly.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, the sword rises the edge, Keng ran enters the ground.


    All of a sudden, around the twin peaks, the mountains shake, and countless huge stones fall from the sky, turning the battlefield into the end.


    Stone rain, night Kui twelve Ji figure magic move, to avoid a block of boulders, no direct impact.


    In the chaos, Ning Chen takes aman, turns into streamer, and goes away quickly.


    Not long ago, in front of 200000 troops, Phoenix Fire filled the air. Ning Chen took aman out.


    In the rear, the chasing yekui shierji stops, hesitates for a moment, and retreats one after another.


    "Hou!"


    Yu Lian came forward and said, "who were those people just now?"


    "Yekui."


    Ning Chen replied, "you all should be careful. This night Kui''s body method is weird. It''s hard to hurt his sword.


    Yu Lian smell speech, the color of showing solicitude on the face, way, "Hou, you didn''t hurt?"


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Chen calms a way, "you are vigilant a few go, don''t wear a way."


    "Yes


    Yu Lian looked respectful.


    At the same time, in front of the army, ShenKui stood still, waiting for news.


    Not long after, in the distance, an illusory figure came. In a flash, he came to the army and said, "failed."


    The God Kui hears speech, eyebrow wrinkly, way, "even you also can''t kill him?"


    "He has a strong Qi power to protect himself. If you want to kill him, you must break his Qi." Night Kui should say.


    "The power of qi movement."


    Shen Kui''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he would be invited.


    Just as ShenKui tries to get rid of Zhiming, Ning Chen, on the other side of the twin peaks, is also thinking about how to deal with the unpredictable yekui.


    Yekui''s body seems to materialize only at the moment of attack. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity.


    What''s more, there are 12 people in yekui. They cooperate with each other, and there are almost no flaws.


    If you want to get rid of yekui, you will have no chance.


    However, if they want to set up a game, how can they be seduced?


    on one side, aman quietly looked at the man around him and said in a soft voice, "that night leader seems to have come specially for you.""Well."


    Ning Chen hears speech, ordered to nod, suddenly, the facial expression is one shock.


    Butian Pavilion specially sent yekui to kill him, so he is the best bait.


    Ning Chen face, show a smile, hand patted the head of the girl beside, praise a way, "a man, clever!"


    Aman didn''t understand the meaning of the former?


    Butian Pavilion, in front of huntian God hall, an illusory figure appeared, respectfully said, "I''ve seen xuanzun."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huntian temple, a very vicissitudes of the voice, asked.


    "By the order of the Lord of the pavilion, I came to borrow the dirty land from xuanzun."


    Outside the huntian temple, the illusory figure looked respectful.


    "To deal with the Marquis Ning again?"


    Deep in the hall, the voice of vicissitudes reappeared and asked.


    "Well."


    Outside the hall, the illusory figure answered.


    "A young man who is not in the way of extermination, he beat you so badly."


    In the depths of the great God, a slight sigh sounded. A moment later, a wooden niche flew out, and the Yin Qi was rolling and filthy.


    "Take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Twin peaks, the two armies confrontation, stalemate for several days, no one first attack.


    The commanders of the two armies, with their hearts in mind, chose to hold their hands until they were absolutely sure.


    Finally, on the night of the seventh day, in front of the Butian army, an illusory figure arrived and brought back the dirty land of Hunyuan.


    A half foot long and wide wooden niche exudes extremely cold and filthy air. The ultimate filthy force in the world is the best magic weapon to break the air transport.


    A niche mixed yuan dirty soil, but it is rare, even if the sky Pavilion, also only xuanzun a person has.


    In front of the army, ShenKui saw the dirty soil in yekui''s hands, and his eyes flashed cold. This time, it was the end of ninghou.


    At the same time, opposite the twin peaks, Ning chenjing is also thinking about the countermeasures against yekui.


    The commanders of the two armies calculated with each other, and the struggle between the strong should not be half wrong.


    The next day, the sun rose to the East. In front of the army, ShenKui waved and ordered to go out.


    In the rear, 300000 troops immediately moved, and chariots rumbled into the air.


    Opposite the twin peaks, Yu Lian and others look down when they see the sky.


    In front of the camp, Ning Chen feels that his empty eyes are staring at the distance, and his face flashes with different colors.


    So fast, did you find a way to deal with him?


    Faster than he thought.


    "Be careful."


    On one side, aman opened his mouth and gently reminded him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "it will be OK."


    Finish saying, rather Chen figure soars into the air, order to go to war.


    All of a sudden, over the twin peaks, half a million troops confront each other. The breath of terror blots out the sky and shakes people''s hearts.


    The world''s attention, butiange, ninghou, Southeast territory of the two most powerful forces to fight again, attracted the attention of all parties.


    Before the two armies, Zhiming and ShenKui confronted each other. A moment later, the flames of war rose again.


    ShenKui, the first person to destroy Taoism in butiange, has almost disappeared because of the impact of destroying Taoism for thousands of years.


    This time, ShenKui comes out again, which means that butiange is also full of fear for the existence of ningchen.


    "Please


    Two people polite A, figure at the same time sweep out, kill move to show.


    In the hands of ShenKui, a silver spear is invincible. It''s like a dragon going out to sea, and it''s hard to prevent.


    Ning Chen holds the immortal sword. It is the first person to fight against the Dao.


    After ten moves, the commander will fight directly on the battlefield. The strength of the two is beyond the ability of others to intervene.


    At the same time, in the void, half a million troops also began to fight. Yu Lian and jiuxiaoxian led the army to meet the enemy and fight with all their strength.


    The most critical battle situation is that Ning Chen fights with the spirit, but he does not dare to use all his strength.


    He knew that the real killing move was not in this Butian commander, but someone else.


    Yekui!


    He was very clear that the real battle was just when yekui took the hand.


    In the sky, the war continued and became more and more fierce. The two greatest powers in the world fought against each other, with guns like dragons and swords like thunder.


    The extreme road confronts with each other, and the sky is startled. On the ninth day, the two figures are constantly pounding, and the whole body is full of Shenyuan.


    The heart has guard, rather Chen one heart two uses, at the same time to deal with the immediate strong enemy, guard against the killing move that may appear at any time.


    "Why, is this the only way for the famous Marquis Ning?"


    In the war situation, ShenKui''s figure passes by, the silver gun breaks through the air, and the domineering power is shocked. Ningchen''s figure immediately withdraws from Baizhang.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stops, points to his left hand and his sword to the sky.


    All of a sudden, a series of invisible sword Qi burst out of the air, and the meaning of the sword diffused and fell from the sky.


    "I can''t help this move!"


    Shen Kui gave a deep drink, and the silver gun was waved to break through the thousands of sword Qi.


    In front of him, Ning Chen steps, sweeps out his figure, cuts with a sword, and moves back strongly.


    Boom!


    ShenKui stepped back at his feet, and his mouth curved with a cold radian.


    "I got you!"


    ShenKui raised his hand and grasped the arm of the former. He was full of Shenyuan, which was turbulent and trapped.


    In a moment of stalemate, twelve illusions came out of the void, and the machete was as fast as the moon.


    For a long time, Shen Kui is trapped in Ning Chen''s figure, and the twelve night Kui''s killing moves come together.


    Can''t stop, can''t avoid, rather Chen a deep drink, the whole body dragon Qi surge out.


    Boom!


    In the war, at the moment of the Dragon gas explosion, yekui shierji and ShenKui were shocked, and they were all blown out.


    Thousands of feet away, ShenKui and yekui shierji stop and look at the white haired young man in front of them, with their faces showing color.


    Finally there it is!


    ShenKui and yekui looked at each other, nodded and swept out again.


    In the Dragon Qi, Ning Chen feels the strong breath coming from the air. In front of the sword body, the sword Qi is spontaneous.The fierce and fierce sword spirit is surging. The sword of knowing one''s fate has its own inviolable power.


    The opponents all appear, Ning Chen already has no worry, full achievement gather together, combat power all open.


    In the void, ShenKui and yekui shierji were shocked by the fierce sword Qi, and the blood gas in their bodies surged. They all felt bad.


    "Boom!"


    ShenKui''s mouth turned red when he handed over the magic weapon again, and forced him to block the edge of the immortal sword.


    At the same time, in ShenKui''s left hand, a wooden niche with amazing Yin Qi appeared. When the wooden niche was opened, the sand filled the sky and blocked the battlefield.


    After endless years, Hunyuan dirty earth reappears in the world, which can break the ghosts of the divine spirit. Today, it will be able to do something amazing again.


    Ning Chen whole body, the long Qi that diffuses is eroded by dirty soil, immediately violent concussion rises.


    Not good!


    Ning Chen has the feeling, the facial expression changes slightly!


    Sudden variables, even if Ning Chen heart is prepared, also did not expect to protect the Dragon gas will be so easy to break.


    At the moment, I saw the twelve concubines of yekui passing by, and the machete was killing me.


    Shua!


    The blazing light of the knife is very sharp. The light of the knife cuts across and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Since the war, for the first time, Ning Chen Mou son flashed cold idea, anger eyebrow Xuan to, kill the outbreak.


    "Come on!"


    With a roar, Ning Chen''s evil Qi soars to the sky, his hair crown collapses, and his white hair is three thousand.


    There is no need to keep the war situation of mutual calculation. Around Ning Chen, the black flame is constantly diffused, cold and heterogeneous, all pervasive.


    Black phoenix original reappearance of the world, Moyuan blessing, double power.


    Like the black phoenix fire in the mud, it filled every corner in the turbulent war.


    In the war situation, ShenKui and yekui''s face also changed. I didn''t expect that the opponent had such a killing move.


    In the black flame, yekui shierji felt the pressure of maggots, and her heart became more and more heavy.


    These flames, so strange, have no temperature. They are not like flames at all. They are more like mires.


    At the moment when ShenKui and yekui were shocked, Ning Chen''s figure flashed by and swept in front of ShenKui.


    ShenKui returned to his senses, and the silver spear broke through the air to meet the enemy.


    The flame of black phoenix is suppressed, the speed of ShenKui is affected, half a minute slower.


    Ning Chen''s figure sweeps to, raises a hand to grasp the face of the God Kui, directly throws toward the distant mountain peak.


    Boom!


    ShenKui''s figure flew out and directly collapsed a mountain in the distance.


    At the same time, the rear, night Kui twelve Ji three three sweep, machete such as electricity, ruthless.


    Ning Chen turns back, Keng ran blocks the cursive knife that forces life.


    The killing move is blocked, the night chief looks surprised, and his figure becomes empty again.


    One wave of attack was blocked, another wave of attack came, three machetes, fierce.


    Ning Chen clenches his fist, and the demon yuan is surging. He shakes back the three.


    "No way!"


    Yekui was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    How can their night charm be broken!


    "Your body method is really powerful, but you always attack. This moment is your flaw."


    Ning Chen steps forward, cold voice way, "as long as the speed of your attack slows down, night Kui, but so."


    Night Kui twelve Ji look down, looking at the black flames around, is it because of these flames?


    "Come on, there''s no need to hide. Let me see what you really can do!"


    Ning Chen raises the immortal sword in the hand, the facial expression is indifferent way.


    In the distance, in the collapse of the mountain, ShenKui rushed out and returned to the war situation. He looked at ninghou in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    This Marquis Ning is worthy of his reputation. He definitely has the strength to defeat Dao.


    However, no matter how strong people are, there are limits. No matter how strong ninghou is, there is only one person in the end.


    "Yekui!"


    ShenKui opened his mouth, looked at each other, and his figure swept out again.


    Around, night Kui twelve Ji nodded, figure magic move, kill to the front.


    Thirteen Ming Road peak, join hands to fight again, three or three rounds, the potential will make up for the enemy, died of this.


    In the war, Ning Chen had a sword in his hand. He fought against the 13 strong men of Mingdao peak. His brave posture never retreated.


    Below, on the battlefield where the two armies were fighting, Yu Lian and others looked up at the sky with shame on their faces.


    There is no doubt that Hou is powerful, but they are too weak.


    They can''t help at this level.


    "Yes


    On the horizon, in the war, Ning Chen''s left arm, the machete across, with a touch of poignant blood, dazzling.


    Together, the thirteen strong men who are close to the realm of annihilation finally begin to gain an advantage, and the myth of ninghou will eventually be shattered.


    Below, 200000 Ning''s troops are still fighting for loyalty and faith.


    For six years, they followed the Marquis Ning to lay down half of the southeast territory. They believed that the Marquis Ning would lead them to defeat the giant butiange.As long as they persist, the victory will belong to ninghou.


    The belief of thousands of soldiers is unshakable. In the face of 300000 troops to mend the sky, Ning''s army, which is absolutely inferior in number, never retreats, fighting to the last drop of blood.


    Nine days up, the blinded Ning Chen feels the strong belief in the hearts of the soldiers below. He raises his hand and grabs the three machetes, letting the blood dye his plain clothes and fighting back.


    "Yes


    Red splash, three night chief chest, blood spray, beautiful.


    "I will lead you to fill the whole city with ningzi battle flag. I know my destiny, say it and do it!"


    In the void, Ning Chen drinks deeply, turns his hand to pour yuan, and the muddy air is turbulent. Three immortal swords appear in the world together.


    When the three swords come out together, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil spirit, and the immortal sword bites back, bringing out a dazzling blood mist.


    When Ning Chen called out three immortal swords, there was no desire outside the sky, and the Magic Butterfly came at a high speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    On the nine days above, there were many wars. They fought against the twelve concubines of Butian ShenKui and yekui. They set up a game to kill their opponents.


    In order to break through the encirclement and kill the situation, Ning Chen first shows the martial arts of the three swords, the supreme power of the sword, stirring up the changes.


    The three swords come out together, and the terrible power breaks out. As strong as Ning Chen, he can''t bear the evil spirit of the immortal sword completely, and his whole body is dyed red.


    In the face of the strong enemy, Ning Chen did not reserve, called out three immortal sword, to kill the opponent.


    In the war situation, ShenKui and yekui shierji felt the powerful power of the young people in front of them, and their faces coagulated at the same time.


    This Marquis Ning still has such powerful strength.


    Shock moment, burning all over the sky in the black flame, the figure of plain clothes swept by, three swords together, the sword broke nine days.


    ShenKui came back, silver spear across the sky, hard block to move.


    Only heard a shock, ShenKui hands, blood splash, just a move, then again hurt.


    The mighty and incomparable power is incomparable. ShenKui''s figure flies out a hundred feet, and his arms are numb.


    Ning Chen steps, and his figure sweeps out again. The three swords break through the void and open the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There were three shocks in succession, and three swords flew out one after another. ShenKui waved his gun to resist. Blood splashed all over his body, and the damage was increased.


    The war situation is unfavorable. In the rear, the twelve concubines of yekui are swept out. The machete is as fast as thunder and is forced to come.


    Ning Chen wave hand to hold sword, wave sword to shake open night Kui of close body.


    On the void, twelve figures, disillusioned, stood in all directions. At this moment, they looked dignified.


    This ninghou is stronger than before.


    Night Kui twelve Ji looking at the black flames burning around, these flames, really trouble.


    In the void, like a black flame in the mud, it''s everywhere. Although it''s a flame, it doesn''t have any temperature.


    Black phoenix, the alien of the Phoenix family, has only produced one statue in endless years, bringing great disaster to the Phoenix family.


    Ning Chen won the origin of black phoenix, rarely used, today used, harvest miraculous effect.


    The night Kui twelve Ji figure passes by, the body changes from empty to solid for a moment, the black flame adheres, attack speed is restricted immediately.


    For a short time, Ning Chen moves with his sword, and the three swords move forward and backward, cutting to the three night leaders.


    With a roar, the three yekui''s machetes were broken. At the moment of crisis, their bodies were illusory in time to save their lives.


    The situation of sharp turn and down, Ning Chen burst out all combat power, strong pressure over God Kui and night Kui twelve Ji''s edge.


    Below, 200000 Ning''s troops saw this. Their morale was greatly boosted. They spared no effort to kill the enemy and fought with the Marquis Ning in the sky.


    Nine days above, was ningchen out of the war ShenKui figure soared into the air, re-enter the war.


    At this point of cultivation, it''s not a fatal injury. It''s hard to threaten the opponent''s life. Under the siege of yekui shierji, Ning Chen regains the advantage, but he can''t give the opponent a fatal blow for a while.


    After a long battle, it was inevitable that the black air was diffused all over ningchen''s body and became a black flame.


    In the void, ShenKui saw that the former''s sword holding hands were overflowing with blood. He said, "there''s something wrong with the three swords. He can''t last too long. You and I just need to hold on until his body can''t bear the power of counter attack and collapse on its own."


    "I understand."


    Night Kui twelve Ji nods, answer a way.


    In the war, Ning Chen holds the double swords, the hand holding the sword, the blood continuously drips down, dyes the red sword edge.


    Gradually falling into a stalemate, no one can do anything about it. However, Ning Chen knows that he can''t push the three immortal swords all the time. With his current cultivation, his body can''t bear the evil spirit of the three immortal swords in two hours at most.


    Ning Chen turns around, the empty Mou son looks at the front God Kui, without any nonsense, the figure fleets by instantly.


    Compared with yekui, ShenKui is more powerful, but after all, there is only one person.


    In the war situation, ShenKui sees Ning Chen rushing in front of him. He doesn''t dodge and faces him again.


    At the same time, around, a number of illusory figures passing, blocking in front, together with the God Kui block to move.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of light, dazzling and dazzling, and the sword''s meaning is to the extreme.


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, and its power is incomparable. The strongest sword is like a surge, more like a torrent.


    Four night Kui, together tilt yuan, machete across the black flame, force block to move.


    In the rear, ShenKui also urged Jiyuan, and a silver radiance went straight to the sky, and the divine power was fully displayed.


    In the war, all the people were shaken back a few steps and their clothes were dyed red.


    Ning Chen holds both hands of the sword, and the blood is flowing down. In the face of the well-designed killing situation, he doesn''t fall at all.


    A hundred feet away, Shen Kui''s body has been dyed with vermilion, and has been badly damaged.


    Comparatively speaking, yekui shierji, with a strange body method, was the least injured and retained most of her fighting power.


    "Injury for injury, ninghou, how long can you resist?"


    ShenKui laughs, presses down the body injury, a deep drink, in the hand God gun breaks out of the air.It''s a shocking move. The silver edge breaks through the void and comes to Ning Chen.


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    At this time, at the end of the nine days, an angry voice sounded, as if from outside the sky, earth shaking.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, demonic, people shocked eyes, a beautiful shadow from the sky, blue blood hair, magic amazing.


    Magic Butterfly appears, buries the flower to chop, the vertical and horizontal ten thousand Zhang black knife light cuts the silver spear awn directly, shocks the public.


    "Sister butterfly!"


    Feel the breath of the coming people, Ning Chen look a shock, face show incredible color.


    In the war, ShenKui was attacked by the sudden sword, his chest was red, and he stepped back several steps.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the butterfly in the flower stands in the air, blocking in front of him. His long blood red hair is flying with the wind. His petite body is as insurmountable as a mountain at this moment.


    "Put away a sword, your current cultivation can''t bear such a powerful evil spirit." The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth and cannot refuse.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen returned to God, gently nodded, put away a fairy sword.


    Three swords to one, Ning Chen around the evil spirit immediately dispersed half, Phoenix immortal body and immortal body recovery, quickly repair the injured body.


    In front, the butterfly in the flower''s eyes swept the ShenKui and yekui twelve Ji in the war situation, and the cold meaning flashed in the eyes.


    "Stop these people first, elder martial sister. I''ll help you if I kill that man."


    With the sound of words falling, the butterfly figure in the flower moves in a flash. It sweeps in front of ShenKui. The tears of burying the flower are cut off, and the sword awn rises again.


    Shen Kui''s face sank, and he resisted. He felt a flower in front of him, and a white knife light came through.


    There is no sign of change, in the hands of butterflies in flowers, the tears of burying flowers are divided into two, black and white double front, each with a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Shocked, Shen Kui retreated, the blade left his body, and the blood gushed out.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The butterfly in the flower said in a cold voice. The wings of the butterfly vibrated behind, and the figure swept out to the front of ShenKui.


    Extremely fast speed, infinitely close to the speed of heaven and earth, butterflies in flowers spread out their arms sleeves, into a net, seal away all the retreat of the former.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    On the twin peaks, the flames of war filled the sky. Butterflies appeared in the flowers. The tears of burying flowers showed amazing edge. The double swords broke through the air and severely damaged the God Kui.


    The battle was divided into two parts. The butterfly in the flower fought against ShenKui. He ordered one person to block the twelve concubines of yekui. There were two wars, and the flames of war were continuous.


    In the most fierce war, ShenKui leaves the war, and Ning Chen''s pressure is greatly reduced. Although yekui''s body method is strange, his attack power is obviously not as powerful as ShenKui.


    In the void, the twelve concubines of yekui are illusory. Their body methods are uncertain. They try their best to find a chance to kill the enemy.


    In the middle of the battle, Ning Chen holding double swords, motionless as a mountain, a black airflow diffusion, the battle will do the mire.


    Confrontation for a moment, night Kui twelve Ji figure passing, faster, want to break the shackles of the mire.


    For a moment, the three night Kui''s figures were cut down with machetes.


    "Tianlongzhen!"


    Ning Chen wields a sword, peeps a moment of opportunity, directly shock back three people.


    At the same time, the rear, three night Kui have swept to, Zhang Yuan turbulent, fierce.


    Ning Chen side body, avoid palm strength, three night Kui palm turn, again line kill move.


    In the other two directions, the six night chief three three kill to, machete like electricity, as if the evil moon across the sky, again forced.


    Twelve night leaders, continuous offensive, everyone''s cultivation is at the peak of Mingdao, plus strange body method, almost invincible.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Chen''s two swords cut off, and six machetes wailed. Then, the six night leaders were shaken back for several feet, and their hands were shaking.


    To prove the truth, he is as strong as a mountain. Every time the sword collides, the pressure on yekui''s right arm becomes heavier.


    The six yekui were shaken back, and three blades were broken. Yekui, who had to attack with his palm strength, seized the opportunity and clapped his palm strength on Zhiming''s chest.


    Suddenly, three night Kui palm, black flame attachment, such as maggot attachment bone, unexpectedly can no longer extinguish.


    The three night leaders were startled and immediately retreated, urging the divine power to drive away the black flame.


    However, a shocking scene happened. On the palms of the three yekui, the black flame disappeared and directly fell into their bodies.


    The three night Kui are frightened, and the whole body is full of real yuan. They want to force the black flame out of the body.


    However, the flame of black phoenix is just like rooting, constantly devouring the divine power in yekui''s body, and madly expanding himself.


    The other nine night chief see this, immediately block in front, for three people healing time.


    Front, has been defending Ning Chen this moment finally moved, body like thunder, instant to nine night Kui body.


    Zhuxian sword fell, extremely violent, directly cut to the rear of the three night chief.


    With a roar, the nine night leaders in front of them had to stop them. Suddenly, the voice of the crack of the magic soldiers sounded. Under the benefit of killing immortals, the magic soldiers in the world could not stop them.


    The magic weapon was broken, and the rest of his strength was shaken. The corners of the mouth of the nine yekui were dyed vermilion, and they retreated several steps.


    The opportunity appears, Ning Chen''s figure passes by, comes to three night Kui who are restrained by the flame of the black phoenix, and kills the immortal with one sword.


    Gushing blood, red battlefield, three night chief eyes a stagnation, look at the world last, only full of red.


    Three night Kui figures fall from the sky, at this time, three people''s bodies quickly gray, the residual strength into the stars, into the remaining nine people.


    Ning Chen feel, eyebrow light wrinkle.


    In the void, after fusing the residual strength of the three night leaders, the breath of the nine night leaders became stronger and stronger. Vaguely, they had already touched the barrier of destroying the Tao.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, and he didn''t dare to fight any more. His figure swept out and chopped to the other nine night leaders.


    In the void, the nine night chief''s figures were moving, and the blade of the sword passed without any injury.


    Ningchen hand double sword, sword pressure swept, more powerful a few points.


    Nine night chief three three for the array, surrounded by, although it is less than three people, still occupy the absolute number advantage.


    After counting the breath, the three night leaders swept out and clapped their palms. They were shocked.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates down and avoids the palm strength. On the other side, there are three palm strength attacking again. The great power and prestige are constantly improving.


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword blocks the three palms. In the rear, the three palms break through the air. The powerful forces are stacked and shocking.


    Ning Chen steps and turns his figure to avoid the attack wave after wave. He kills the immortal and breaks through the air.


    As the sword moves, the figures of the three yekui become empty immediately. The lessons of the past can be seen clearly. The nine yekui no longer rush to get close to them, and they will not give the Marquis Ning the chance to perform his old skill again.


    Fierce war, once again into a stalemate, for a time, no one can do anything to get the other side.


    The war situation center, rather Chen raises the sword in the hand, light way, "the night Kui of the famous earthquake world, no more than Er."


    Around, nine night Kui look gloomy abnormal, the first time to encounter such a difficult opponent, there is no good way to break the game.


    In the second battle, thousands of miles away, the butterflies in the flowers were flying all over the sky, just like a net between heaven and earth, blocking all the retreats of ShenKui.Once the God of Zhongzhou Dao, he now reappears his amazing Dao art, stepping barefoot on the sleeve and walking through the world.


    The vision was obscured, ShenKui''s face sank, and his silver gun broke through the water sleeve again and again. Among the fragments flying in the sky, black knife light appeared, sharp and dazzling.


    With a clang sound, the magic soldiers handed over, a water sleeve crossed, rolled over the black blade, and disappeared. Then, behind ShenKui, the white blade appeared silently, cutting the heart behind the front.


    ShenKui''s body was cold, and he felt the killing behind him, so he immediately took refuge.


    "Yes


    But I heard the sound of the blade across the cloth. In front of yekui''s chest, the white blade passed by, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    In the ten moves of the war, the opponent''s figure is not seen. In the crisscross sleeves, the Magic Butterfly hides his figure, looking for the chance to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    After the white blade attack, it disappeared into the net, and the atmosphere was silent again.


    At this time, over the sky, the black blade was suspended and cut down silently.


    Shen Kui raised his head, but he did not dodge. He reached for the blade of burying flowers.


    Knowing that a long battle is not good, ShenKui puts all his eggs in one basket and chooses to lose both.


    Unexpectedly, in the war, I was surprised to see that the sleeve broke through the air again, wrapped around ShenKui''s arm and opened the door.


    God Kui Mou son a shrink, want to resist again, already too late.


    I saw the black blade cut off and a terrible scar appeared in front of ShenKui''s chest. It was less than half an inch away from his heart.


    At the critical moment of life and death, ShenKui instinctively withdrew from the scene, which was dangerous and dangerous, avoiding the fatal opportunity.


    ShenKui''s right arm Shenyuan burns and breaks his sleeve. His face is dripping with cold sweat and he''s scared.


    This is the most bizarre move of an expert on Sabre that I have never seen before.


    He can feel that his opponent''s cultivation is not as good as him, but his body is like an abyss, constantly swallowing the power of the outside world.


    It''s cold, deep and unpredictable.


    ShenKui urges Shenyuan to repair the injury in his body. He knows that he has met a terrible opponent.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    At this time, in the sleeves flying all over the sky, a cold voice sounded. Suddenly, the black and white double-edged sword appeared, and the two knife lights crossed, marking the line of life and death.


    As soon as Shen Kui''s face coagulated, he drank deeply. Shen Yuan was rolling. He wanted to take the advantage of cultivation to block his opponent''s attack.


    The light of the sword breaks through the air and hits the Shenyuan barrier around ShenKui. The fierce impact waves open, and the water sleeves shatter all over the sky.


    A round of attack and defense, a moment of stalemate, blood light eyes, Magic Butterfly figure out of thin air.


    Magic Butterfly appears, hands empty grip, buried flower tears fly to, black and white double-edged and combined, condensed into one.


    The Magic Butterfly holds the knife and enters through the body without mercy.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, a knife broke through the Shenyuan barrier of ShenKui and penetrated into his body.


    Blood, such as the general gushing spring, God Kui mouth a stuffy hum, face dew shock.


    "Back off!"


    ShenKui is so angry that Shenyuan bursts out all over his body and forcibly shakes away his opponent.


    Ten feet away, the butterfly in the flower stopped and looked at the man in front of him. His figure flashed by and swept forward again.


    After burying flowers and chopping, it''s hard for the injured ShenKui to gather all his skills and raise his hand to block the blade.


    The flower burial is restricted. The blade is split into two parts in an instant. The white blade breaks through the air and penetrates ShenKui''s chest again.


    "Eh!"


    In ShenKui''s hand, the muffled hum sounded again. He stepped back three steps at his feet and hurt more.


    "Butterfly dance, burying flowers!"


    Zhushenxiandawning, butterfly figure in the flowers, knife light, such as electricity, all over the sky, water sleeve rise again, knife line among them.


    ShenKui wanted to fight back with his gun. Two water sleeves wound around him, which directly restrained his attack.


    At the same time, the black and white light of the two swords passed back and forth, penetrating his body.


    The black-and-white blade stained with blood is dazzling. However, in the war, ShenKui still didn''t fall down. With a roar, he waved his gun to shatter the sky.


    In the broken sleeve, the figure of ShenKui comes out, the silver gun breaks through the air, and cuts the Magic Butterfly forward.


    Gun awn close, flower butterfly right hand empty grip, black blade fly, Keng ran block the former offensive.


    ShenKui raises his hand, Shenyuan turns over, regardless of the injury in the body, claps it again.


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    Flower butterfly light said a, left hand empty grip, surprised to see the rear, white blade to break the air, directly into the heart of God Kui.


    "Eh!"


    ShenKui''s body faltered, and the Shenyuan on his palm immediately dispersed.


    Between the three steps, the black blade in the butterfly''s hand waved, the blade across the throat of the former, and a waterfall of blood gushed out.


    ShenKui opened his mouth. This time, he could not say anything.


    The butterfly in the flower comes forward and presses his hand on the spirit of the former. The demons roll around his body. Jiuyou swallows the demons Sutra and reappears the power of the demons.


    The most famous Forbidden method in the world can swallow the origin of the world, which has fatal defects. After learning soul searching technique, the butterfly in flower overcomes the final deficiency of Jiuyou swallowing the demon Scripture. It kills from the human world to the divine world, devours countless kings and emperors, and stains the blood of the strong in the world with both hands..In the void, the evil spirit is surging like waves, and the vitality of ShenKui''s whole body quickly dissipates and continuously gathers in the evil spirit.


    The magic of butterflies in flowers is more and more powerful, such as waves and waves, shaking the people below.


    Just counting the breath, ShenKui''s whole life was scattered, and his figure fell from the sky and hit the earth.


    The God of mending heaven is the chief, and he will rest until he dies.


    After swallowing ShenKui''s vitality and Shenyuan, the butterfly in the flower turns around and looks at the battlefield in the distance with cold eyes. The figure flashes by and rushes forward quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    On the twin peaks, the flames of war are blazing. The Magic Butterfly cuts the God and devours the God.


    At the end of the battle, the butterfly in the flower swept out and rushed to the distant battle situation.


    Nine days up, Ning Chen Fight Night Kui twelve Ji, see the opportunity, finally kill three of them.


    Unexpectedly, after the death of the three night leaders, their accomplishments were devoured by the other nine, and their accomplishments were better than before.


    No one can help the other in the stalemate and the alternation of attack and defense.


    At this time, in the war situation, the evil spirit is surging, and the butterfly in the flower appears in the war situation.


    Ning Chen feels arrival person, face dew smile, way, "so fast?"


    "He was seriously injured. He''s not far from death. I''m just mending his wounds."


    Flower butterfly eyes swept around nine figure, eyes squint, way, "these people are so difficult to deal with?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "their figure only in the moment of attack will be from virtual coagulation solid, this time is very difficult to grasp, I haven''t thought of too good solution for the moment."


    "It''s just a fight."


    The butterfly in the flower clenches the tears of burying the flower in his hand and looks at the nine night chief, with a cold voice.


    "Only so."


    Ning Chen should a, hold the hand of sword to lift, point to nine night Kui, way, "come again!"


    Nine night Kui look at each other, pour yuan na Qi, hun hun Shen Yuan roll, three three for the array, and then the war.


    The surging power of the palm broke away. After losing the magic weapon, the nine night leaders no longer chose melee, but swam away to restrain.


    Night Kui''s move is a fleeting opportunity. Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower move quickly in front of the two night Kui.


    However, after the move, yekui''s figure became empty, and his sword penetrated through his body without any injury.


    A try, flower butterfly brow light wrinkle, really hard to deal with.


    She has tried her best to improve her speed, but she still can''t grasp the best opportunity.


    No wonder Ning Chen has been playing for such a long time, but he can''t win.


    The attack failed. Within a short distance, the three night chief figures came and fought back.


    The butterfly in the flower waves a knife to resist, and the two knives block the attack of the three night leaders.


    A round of attack and defense, can be known, nine night Kui understand, the war center gradually moved to the flower butterfly body.


    What they fear most is the black flame on Ning Hou, but this woman doesn''t. It''s easier to kill this person.


    The nine night leaders shifted their targets, and the attack continued, and the pressure on the butterfly in the flower doubled.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen has a feeling and looks down.


    "Boom!"


    The palm strength attacks the body, the tears of burying flowers cut off, the impact of distance rings out, and the butterfly''s hand holding the knife overflows red, which is the first time to be injured.


    Ning Chen figure flits by, just want to come forward to help, but be stopped.


    "I''m fine, you look for the right opportunity to do it again!"


    In the war situation, the butterfly in the flower sends a message back, saying.


    Ning Chen figure Dun next, the facial expression dignified ground nodded.


    "Butterfly dance, frost bloom!"


    In the void, the butterfly in the flower faces nine people to join hands, does not dare to be careless, the double knife turns the potential, the black frost falls from the sky.


    Extremely cold black frost, little condensation, where, even the space began to freeze.


    The nine night leaders are attentive and moving to avoid the position where the frost falls.


    "Butterfly dance, Tianluo!"


    After one move, the butterfly in the flower makes another move. The sleeves spread and crisscross, hindering the action of the nine night leaders.


    In the war situation, the spreading blue water sleeves cover people''s sight. In the water sleeves, the light of two swords looms, and it is difficult to distinguish the location.


    In the face of a powerful opponent never seen before, the nine night chief also did not dare to be careless. Their body methods were all open, and they did not move easily when they went through Tianluo.


    Both sides are afraid of each other. They are mainly trying to find the right time.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen releases his mind and watches the war carefully. He knows very well that if he wants to get rid of yekui, the chance may be only a short moment, and he can''t miss it.


    In front, the sleeves crisscross, the nine night chief''s cooperation is limited to the maximum extent, the butterfly in the flower barefoot steps on the sleeves, the body shape changes constantly.


    Suddenly, the three night chief and the butterfly in the flower face to face, the three hands, such as waves, surging out.


    The butterfly in the flower looks like a condensation, and the two knives crisscross, and the light of the two knives comes out.


    The butterfly in the flower breaks through three powerful palms with the help of artifact.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    After breaking the move, Huazhong butterfly''s double swords crossed again. The two swords broke the air and cut to the three night leaders.


    However, it''s just a moment''s delay. The figures of the three yekui have become empty. The sword Qi passes through the body, and it''s hard to hurt yekui.


    When the butterfly in the flower saw this, he was not worried. As soon as he stepped on it, he was hidden in the net again.


    In the battle of trial and error, no one dares to be careless. In the battle of the strong, a moment''s neglect may lead to a clear victory or defeat.In the war situation, the sword in ningchen''s hand is blaring faintly, constantly asking for war.


    However, before the time comes, Ning Chen can only suppress the will of the immortal sword and continue to wait for the opportunity.


    Under the situation, the battle between Ning''s army and Butian''s army continued. Led by jiuxiao immortal leader and Yu Lian, the army fought hard. Although the number of battles was inferior, the scene did not fall.


    Behind the master of jiuxiao fairy, four Dharma protectors in green clothes were extremely brave. They killed many people back and forth, as if they were in no one''s land.


    The strongest experts in BuTian pavilion are all restrained by ningchen and huazhongdie, and they can''t help each other.


    Seeing that the war situation was stable, the master of jiuxiao fairy looked at the sky, and his face was in a condensation color.


    Ning Hou!


    "Immortal Lord, do we need help?" A Dharma protector in green clothes opened his mouth and said in a voice.


    "No need."


    Jiuxiao immortal master shook his head and said, "yekui''s body method is strange and unpredictable. We can''t change anything in the past. We can continue to kill the enemy and fight to defeat the Butian army before the return of marquis Ning."


    The four Dharma protectors nodded and said nothing more. They came out and tried their best to kill the Tianzun strongmen in the Butian army.


    Two battlefields, the flames of war, the most critical battle situation, flower butterfly alone against the nine night chief, by virtue of the advantages of the magic weapon, not a bit down.


    In the net of heaven and earth, the two blades are unpredictable. Zhongzhou is the God of swords. It has a unique style and is rare in ancient and modern times.


    Nine night Kui dare not be careless, several attempts to attack, all failed, although the woman in front of him is not as difficult as ninghou, but the sword technique is extremely strange, it is impossible to defend.


    The nine night leaders took a look at the war situation and looked more and more scared.


    Why didn''t that Marquis Ning do it?


    The nine night leaders were distracted for a moment. In the net of heaven and earth, two swords broke through the air, and even the time and space were split.


    Nine night Kui immediately return to mind, the figure is empty, avoid Dao Qi.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen shrouded the war situation with his divine sense, and watched the war carefully, frowning more and more tightly.


    Strange!


    Nine night Kui, although the length of the shadow is uncertain, but the longest time is not more than ten breath.


    Close to ten interest, the nine night chief will even take the initiative to attack, in order to cover up this shortcoming?


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, it seems that they can''t spend more than ten breath in vain. You should try it out." Ning Chen opens his mouth and says.


    In the war, the butterfly in the flower hears the words and nods gently. After blocking the attack of the three night leaders, she doesn''t choose to hide her body, but tries her best to attack.


    In the net of heaven and earth, the butterfly in the flower stepped on the water sleeve, waved his hand and called two magic soldiers. The attack was like a storm, suppressing the three night leaders.


    One, two, three Under the continuous attack, the three night chief figures were empty and harmless.


    However, with the increasing attack of butterflies in flowers, the three night leaders'' looks changed gradually.


    No!


    At the same time, in the crisscross network of heaven and earth, the other six night Kui came through the limit of the network of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the six palms is surging and powerful, and they are forced to come.


    Crisis moment, outside the war, Ning Chen figure moved, extremely fast speed, instant to the war.


    The immortal sword has a sharp edge, and the two swords burst out of the air to block the palm power.


    The strength of the palm was blocked, and the ten breath time gradually arrived. In the rear, the three night leaders looked at each other, and their figures turned from empty to solid, and joined hands to block the attack of the magic butterfly.


    All of a sudden, the palm of the sword strikes, and the three night leaders block the attack. They step back at their feet.


    All of a sudden, behind the three, the figure in plain clothes appeared, without any sign. The speed was shocking.


    Ning Chen wields his sword. The black flame is attached to it, and it''s cold and piercing.


    Yila, on the back of the three yekui, the sword wounds appeared together, and the black flame was burning like maggots.


    The astonishing scene, night Kui body method is now flawed, the war situation suddenly turn down.


    Black flame into the body, three night Kui mouth together a stuffy hum, Shenyuan is disturbed, the body is difficult to empty.


    "The devil''s fire starts a prairie fire!"


    Ningchen sword in the hand once again waved, in the war situation, the devil flame swept out, devouring the three figures.


    Tragic scene, the three night Kui figure was engulfed by the magic flame, body meteorite road disappear.


    However, at this moment, a shocking scene happened again. When the three yekui fell, the breath of the other six yekui increased again, which was closer to the legendary realm of destroying Taoism.


    Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower all look heavy.


    These night leaders are really weird.


    In the void, the twelve night leaders lost six, and the remaining six were full of Shenyuan, which was more than twice as strong as before.


    The dazzling light, constantly diffuse, strengthen the body of six people, vaguely, six people around the body seems to be the smell of destruction.


    "Be careful."


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression coagulates next, remind a way, "just now of method, probably don''t care to use.""I understand."


    The butterfly in the flower nods, and the cool color in her eyes flashes. The more she dies, the stronger the rest will be. Does it mean that in the next battle, the other six must be removed at the same time, otherwise, if only one person remains, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Half for one." The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen should be a, foot a tread, figure sweep out, fight finally, expose sharp tusks.


    It''s really pleasant not to have to fight twelve for one!


    In the rear, huazhongdie looks at the three night leaders on the other side. The sleeves spread and the blade reappears.


    If the battle starts again, for a time, in nine days, the edge of the sword will be opened together, dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    On the twin peaks, swords and swords join hands to fight against yekui, which is as powerful as yekui''s twelve concubines.


    Six night leaders died in battle, and their strength returned to the other six, and their accomplishments multiplied.


    In the strongest battle, the edge of the sword is open, and the edge of the double sword is shining.


    At the beginning of the battle, they fought fiercely.


    The number of opponents is reduced, but the cultivation is better than before. Ning Chen''s fighting power is raised to the limit, and the continuous attack and defense will try out the limit of three.


    In the stormy attack, the figures of the three night leaders kept moving, but they didn''t show their real bodies.


    Ning Chen in the heart has already prepared, not too surprised, the offensive is ceaseless, strong pressure three people.


    At the 15th breath, the two night leaders withdrew from the war, one left and one right, and swept to a hundred feet away.


    The figures of the three were separated. A hundred feet away, the two night leaders turned their palms and tilted the yuan, and the Shenyuan was rolling. Their power was several times stronger than before.


    Startle the sky a palm row mountain pour sea but come out, rather Chen have a feeling, the foot a step, avoid two person palm strength.


    The attack was interrupted, and the third night leader was able to catch his breath.


    With a brand-new fighting method, yekui has the ability to shake his opponent in a positive way.


    Three people besiege, rather Chen holds double sword, the facial expression coagulates next.


    It''s really a monster. The fewer people there are, the more powerful it is. If we fight like this, we have to be exhausted.


    Not far away, the butterfly in flower is not easy for the three yekui, who have made great progress in their cultivation. With the help of their skills, they can barely hold the war.


    "Fourteen."


    The butterfly in the flower swings a knife to shake open two palms and transmit sound.


    "Fifteen."


    Ning Chen responds, "however, may not be accurate."


    "Try again and you''ll see."


    Flower butterfly said a word, a light drink, the whole body demon yuan surging, sleeve spread, rolled over the double knife, attack again.


    In the fierce war, the edge of the sword is dazzling, and the most powerful person in the world, with the sword, even the sky has changed color.


    Ten, eleven, twelve The two of you fight with all your strength. The fierce breath of swords suppresses yekui.


    In the 17th breath, six night leaders appeared at the same time, and the battle was started with a bang.


    Seventeen!


    Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower look at the same time. When the sword passes through the gap, they will move back strongly.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword broke through the air, and the six night chief figures flashed by. They didn''t have the front hard connection, so they chose to avoid.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind!"


    In the battle of speed, behind Ning Chen, the Phoenix Fire diffuses and turns into wings. The wings vibrate and the figure disappears instantly.


    Extremely fast speed, in a twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen swept to a night Kui body, Zhuxian across, a sword.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades!"


    On the other side of the battle, the butterfly in the flower also calls out its wings, and the black air surges all over the sky, turning into a pair of sad wings, and the speed increases several times.


    The next moment, the Magic Butterfly flapped, the tears of burying flowers broke through the air, and the eyes of the nearest night chief shrunk, and blood gushed out of his throat.


    Ning Chen and Hua Zhong die in battle. They are full of evil spirit. They want to devour their accomplishments when they return to the other four.


    However, in the evil spirit, the two night chief figures dispersed and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, not far away, the four yekui''s body, Shenyuan return, and their accomplishments rise again.


    Ning Chen, flower butterfly look slightly changed, did not expect to eventually failed to stop.


    In the two wars, the only four yekui gathered in Shenyuan, and the divine power became more and more amazing.


    The situation is about to change. Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate. He rushes out and cuts the enemy with his sword.


    "Boom!"


    One night Kui raised his hand to block the attack directly, and the second night Kui turned his hand and tilted the yuan, making a strong return.


    As their accomplishments continued to climb, the two night leaders no longer chose to fight. They gathered together and fought head-on.


    On the other hand, the butterfly in flower also faces the same situation. The two night leaders work together to attack and defend in turn.


    In the worst case, the four night leaders didn''t need the help of body method to fight against each other.


    All of a sudden, two war situations, Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower all fall into a bitter battle.


    In the war situation, the crisscross network of heaven and earth can hardly influence the two night leaders. The butterfly''s hands in the flowers are dripping with blood and the sleeves are dyed red.


    On the other side of the war, Ning Chen''s situation is not much better. After a series of wars, he has consumed a lot of energy and lost his peak.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    In the net of heaven and earth, the water sleeves of butterflies in flowers spread over their arms, and the double knives are pulled back. The two knives are crisscrossed, and the light of the knife is dazzling.


    Two night Kui turned their palms to block the light of the sword, and their figures swept out and bullied their bodies.


    Suddenly, the two yekui''s hands add to their body, and the butterfly in the flower waves his knife to resist. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth are red and he steps out.


    "Sister butterfly!"Not far away from the war, Ning Chen has a feeling, look surprised, double sword wave cut, shock open the war, want to come forward to help.


    "I''m fine!"


    The butterfly in the flower drank deeply, raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and said, "concentrate on the enemy."


    Ningchen body a shock, stop body shape, mouth to remind a way, "elder martial sister careful."


    Flower butterfly nodded, cold eyes looking at the front of the two night Kui, way, "come again."


    With the sound of words, the black evil spirit of the butterfly in the flower is constantly surging, and the black butterfly is flying all over the sky, flying to the front of the battle.


    "Well?"


    Two night chief see this, the facial expression congeals down, the eye looks at the black butterfly flying in the air, the face dew different color.


    Black Butterfly close, two night Kui dare not careless, hand to destroy all over the sky black butterfly.


    At this time, in front of the butterfly figure swept out, first step to suppress the two hands.


    Hand over, aftershock, instant war.


    After a moment''s delay, the black butterfly flies all over the sky, and is surprised to see that the serial explosion sounds, the black butterfly explodes, and the magic yuan violently attacks.


    In the black butterfly killing array, the explosion of thousands of records completely engulfed the two night leaders.


    Not far away, Ning Chen feels the shocking fluctuation of the war situation on the other side, and his look is also surprised.


    Elder martial sister butterfly even hides such a killing move!


    In the void, thousands of magic butterflies explode themselves, which lasts for more than 20 breath. In the turbulent evil spirit, the two figures solidify from the void. Although they are saving their lives, they are also injured, and they are extremely embarrassed.


    When they gasped for breath, the butterfly in the flower had arrived in front of them, and their double swords were fierce.


    Blood spatter, double knife sealing throat, unexpected killing move, two night chief eyes dark, life life quickly scattered.


    The double body is scattered, vitality and Shenyuan fly out, towards the last two night Kui fly out.


    When the butterfly in the flower saw this, on his left hand, a black butterfly flew out. The black butterfly scattered and turned into a pure broken Moyuan. With the strength of his two bodies, he fell into the two night leaders.


    With the return of Shenyuan, the last two yekui''s accomplishments instantly rose to a surprising level. In the void, the flood of Shenyuan was diffused and almost condensed into essence.


    Not far away, the butterfly in the flower came and looked at the two night leaders in front of him with a dignified look.


    "It''s hard to fight." The butterfly in the flower coagulates its voice.


    "Two to two, at least we don''t lose in numbers." Ning Chen facial expression peeps out bitter smile, way.


    "It''s too late. It''s not in shape yet."


    The butterfly in the flower angrily scolded and continued, "I put a black butterfly into their body. However, the power of only one black butterfly is not enough to get rid of them. At most, it can only make them slightly injured."


    "Such a good card, how to use so easily, first play to see, will always find a chance." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "Well."


    The butterfly in the flower nods and spreads all over the world, ready to fight again.


    On one side, Ning Chen also clenched his double swords and opened his mind to fight.


    The two men came forward and joined hands with their swords.


    In the front, the two night leaders also joined hands to fight for thousands of miles.


    With a startling slap, the corners of their mouths were flushed, and they were shaken back for several steps.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower stabilized their bodies and looked startled.


    So much stronger!


    "I''ll restrain you, elder martial sister. You''ll find a chance to fight."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, and the figure swept by and opened at full speed.


    In the war, two swords gallop out of the air, just like two rainbow, breaking through the space and time barrier, cutting to the two night chief.


    One on two, in order to find the weakness of the two night chief, Ning Chen shows amazing ability, figure into electricity, sword cut the enemy.


    The opponent suddenly burst out, two night Kui was shocked back half step, face show anger, strong back.


    The strength of their hands broke through the air, and the waves swept through them. Most of their bodies had entered the realm of destruction, and their breath was amazing.


    In the void, the divine rainbow crisscrosses, cuts open the palm strength, Ning Chen sweeps in front of a night Kui, reaches out his hand to hold the sword, and his accomplishments explode.


    "Eh!"


    Zhuxian sword breaks through many obstacles and penetrates into the chest of yekui in front of him.


    A desperate blow, Ning Chen empty door open, not far away, the second night Kui Qing Yuan a palm, thumping on Zhiming body.


    The palm strength increases the body, rather Chen mouth corner blood overflow, the body flies several Zhang.


    When the second night leader moves, outside the battle situation, behind the butterfly in the flower, the wings of the butterfly open, and the figure sweeps out in an instant.


    Buried flowers fight for life, the same desperate blow, buried flowers of tears into the night Kui body, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After a heavy injury, yekui''s face is very angry. He claps it with one hand, and the butterfly flies in front of him.


    A hundred feet away, the butterfly in the flower falters and stabilizes itself. It vomites blood and is seriously injured.


    A round of defense, injury exchange, all four people on the scene were seriously injured.


    "Can you hold on?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "No problem, enough to send them back to the West."The butterfly in the flower is full of evil Qi. It suppresses the injury in the body and waves his hand to call his double swords. His fighting spirit rises sharply.


    During the war, the two night leaders were injured, and their bodies were shocked by Shenyuan, showing the signs of defeat.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons plunder thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword!"


    Ningchen horizontal sword, a magic yuan sky, then, thousands of black sword light sky, endless, listed on the nine days.


    The next moment, thousands of sword light from the sky, like a torrent, engulfed the war.


    Endless sword light, falling into the world, completely engulfed the two night Kui.


    Outside the war, the butterfly in the flower looks at the amazing scene. Suddenly, her face changes.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, in the sword flow, a terrible and extraordinary power burst out, and the earth shaking and shocking air flow directly scattered the sword Qi all over the sky.


    "Back up!"


    The butterfly in the flower rushes forward and exits a hundred miles away.


    Ahead, in the collapse of the sword, one night Kui raised his hand on the other night Kui''s head, Shenyuan turbulent, completely engulfed each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    On the twin peaks, Zhiming and Magic Butterfly join hands to kill ten night leaders.


    The end is coming, but one night Kui suddenly engulfs another night Kui.


    Night Kui twelve Ji all the body return, twin peaks on the changeable, time and space disorder.


    In an instant, the world was destroyed, and the violent and abnormal power rose to the sky, shaking the world.


    Butian temple, dense inside, a Butian giant feel, face show startled color.


    Yekui!


    In the huntian temple, which is not far away from the Butian temple, a strong and unusual breath looms. Xuanzun opens his eyes and looks at the West. His eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    Was that Marquis Ning so powerful that he forced yekui to such an extent?


    Not bad!


    On the twin peaks, thousands of swords were destroyed. In the aftershock, a terrible figure appeared. The surrounding time and space were distorted, and it was hard to bear the terrible power.


    Mie Dao, the real Mie Dao, is powerful and shocking. Before it gets close, the divine power will be heavy and suffocating.


    In front, Ning Chen and huazhongdie feel the terrible breath of the woman in front of them, and their faces are all frozen.


    It''s really the worst result!


    "Another monster."


    Flower butterfly calm said a way, "your ability to cause trouble, more powerful than that year."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m flattered."


    Ning Chen face dew wry smile, way, "fortunately elder martial sister came, otherwise, today really troublesome."


    To tell the truth, he is now facing a real strong man who destroys Taoism. He is not completely sure.


    It''s not because of the difference in realm, but because of combat experience.


    He didn''t deal with the experience of destroying the strong. He was caught off guard and easily suffered losses.


    In a word, this war is very difficult to fight.


    However, no matter how hard it is to fight, he still has to fight. Today, he retreats. In the future, he also does not know how to fight against those who are strong in shangmiedao.


    "The old rule is to suppress with speed and fight first." The butterfly in the flower opens its mouth and condenses its voice.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "elder martial sister, be careful. There may be power that we don''t know to destroy the Taoist realm."


    "I understand." The butterfly in the flower answers the way.


    In front of him, yekui stands up in the air, and the powerful and overwhelming power pervades the air, which distorts the void violently. The legendary realm, even though the strong is like a cloud of wuyutian, is extremely rare.


    At the end of the war, the atmosphere was stagnant for a while. Gradually, in the war situation, the brilliance of swords and swords appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, the destiny and the butterflies in the flowers moved.


    Phoenix, Magic Butterfly, a red and a black huge wings open, both speed to the limit, want to speed suppression, test the opponent can do.


    In the void, yekui''s body is still like a mountain, his palms open and close, and he Keng down the edge of the sword.


    Absolute cultivation suppression, the sword is difficult to break the Shenyuan barrier, night Kui double palm Shenyuan again urge, thump back two people.


    A hundred paces away, Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower stop and flash different colors on their faces at the same time.


    Hard to fight!


    The strength of Shenyuan is so amazing that it is more than ten times higher than before.


    "A sword, invisible!"


    Ning Chen steps, the sword power turns, the figure sweeps to night Kui before, the sword enters thunder, stabs night Kui chest.


    "Ning Hou, is this your limit?"


    Night Kui light said a, the whole body God yuan surging, block Zhuxian sword front.


    "Did I say it was my best effort?"


    Ning Chen''s face coldly returned a, left hand empty grip, juexian reappearance edge, double swords break the air, attack again.


    "It''s too weak."


    Night Kui cold hum a, double palm tilt yuan, strong counterattack.


    Ning Chen steps at the foot, the figure sweeps out 100 Zhang, 100 Zhang, the figure dodges, avoids the Zhang Yuan who breaks the air and comes.


    On the other side, the butterfly in the flower catches a glimpse of the opportunity. Behind him, the butterfly wings vibrate, the water sleeves are broken, and the double swords chase the stars month by month.


    The sword reflects the moon like a rainbow. With a bang, the flowers are buried in the sky, and the sky sinks down.


    With the combination of swords and swords, ye Kui had a series of offensives. However, he didn''t have enough breath and stepped back.


    Half a step later, yekui steadied his figure, and on his palms, he was swept by the waves. Shenyuan was surging out like a wave.


    The butterfly in the flower sees this, the lotus steps lightly, the figure passes by, comes to the night Kui behind, buries the flower like electricity, forces the life mercilessly.


    The night Kui eyebrows light wrinkly, palm posture turns around, meet up to move.


    When the palm of the sword is handed over, the powerful impact makes the butterfly''s blood overflow from the corner of his mouth, and his figure flashes to a thousand feet away.


    On the other side, plain clothes pass by, killing immortals, sword power is amazing.


    Boom!


    The night Kui turns his palm to block the immortal sword again. The sword Qi and palm strength impact each other. Ning Chen''s body is shaken back a few steps, and the corners of his mouth are also red.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stops figure, empty eyes squint.


    It''s really strong, but it''s not as untouchable as you think. Is this night chief still reserved?


    If only the strength of Shenyuan is astonishing, there will be more to fight in this battle."Sister butterfly."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll come first. Elder martial sister will watch the battle. If there is any abnormality, elder martial sister will help at any time."


    "Be careful."


    The butterfly in the flower nods and reminds me.


    Ning Chen calms down, and his body is full of demons. In a flash, his figure comes out and tries his best to meet the enemy.


    Fast, fast eyes hard to reach, Ning Chen swept to night Kui body, sword light cut down, potential sink like a mountain.


    Yekui raises his hand to block the sword, which makes one hand gather strength and fight back strongly.


    Zhang Yuan''s body is close, Ning Chen''s figure dodges and avoids the attack. In an instant, he sweeps behind yekui, and the immortal sword cuts down, and the attack is continuous.


    Yekui frowned again, turned his palms to block the edge of the sword, and did not fight back. The white hair figure disappeared again.


    In the battle of speed, the Phoenix is unparalleled in the world. Ning Chen shows his amazing ability to fight against the strong.


    With ten moves and a stalemate in the war, yekui, who has absolute superiority in cultivation, can hardly get the upper hand.


    Although the cross-border war is difficult, it is not the first time for Ning Chen. The suppression of Shen Yuan''s strength is not insurmountable.


    Speed, strength, combat experience and so on are too many factors that affect the combat result. Cultivation is only one of them, but it is not absolute.


    In the war situation, in the face of the continuous offensive, night Kui''s face finally showed the color of impatience.


    "The night is endless!"


    Night Kui raised his hand, palm yuan turned, suddenly, a dark force spread out, where, Wanfa destroyed.


    The sudden outbreak of the law of destroying Tao is hard to stop. Outside the war, the butterfly in the flower has a feeling. The figure passes by, enters the war, reaches for Ning Chen, and retreats rapidly.


    A hundred miles away, they stopped and looked at the huge black hole in front of them.


    Is this the real power to destroy the state of Tao?


    The destruction of all ways is comparable to the existence of gods.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister butterfly."


    Ning Chen feels the terror of the black hole in front of him, and has a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, let elder martial sister butterfly fight in appearance, otherwise, this time he may really want to kill somersault.


    "Have you ever experienced the despair of eternal night?"


    In the huge black hole, night Kui said faintly, the destruction power of the whole body is spreading continuously, destroying ten thousand methods.


    The continuous spread of black holes, even the light is swallowed, difficult to fly out.


    A hundred miles away, the two figures retreated to avoid the phagocytosis of the black hole.


    "How?"


    The butterfly in the flower looks at the black hole in front of him and says.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, and the sword Qi flew out to the black hole ahead.


    An amazing scene happened. The sword Qi sank into the black hole and was swallowed up within a hundred steps.


    Ning Chen''s concentration, left hand empty grip, strong suction spread, suddenly, thousands of miles away, a huge mountain flew, directly to the front of the night Kui hit.


    The ability to move mountains is astonishing. However, the peak just fell, and it was swallowed by the black hole around yekui. There was no wave.


    "The invisible and the visible can''t do it. It''s troublesome."


    Ning Chen look tiny coagulate, way, "I go to see first, beat but I come out again."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen whole body Phoenix Fire is turbulent, Phoenix not dead body urges to the limit.


    The next moment, the Phoenix wings, into streamer into the black hole.


    Inside the black hole, the terrible law of destroying Tao breaks out, and Ning Chen''s body disintegrates quickly, which is hard to block.


    At the same time, Phoenix''s undead body manifests its energy, and its rapid cultivation is the collapsed body.


    Destruction and regeneration are constantly competing, and Ning Chen''s figure is getting closer to yekui.


    Hundreds of miles away, usually close at hand, but now, it seems far away.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the immortal sword trembles, and the artifact tempered by the chaotic Qi and innate power barely blocks the power of the law of destruction.


    "Ninghou, I praise your courage!"


    In the black hole, yekui snorts coldly. On the slender hand, the law of destruction breaks out in an all-round way. With one hand, the attack comes out again.


    Ningchen step, instant body, speed above, time and space changes.


    In the surging law of destruction, Ning Chen''s figure becomes empty, and the Phoenix''s secret method reappears the world.


    Limit push to limit, ningchen cards emerge in endlessly, finally came to night Kui body.


    Ning Chen raises hand, unreal left hand clasps night Kui throat, after blink, whole body coagulates solid.


    "Click!"


    Startling crack sound rings out, rather Chen left hand erupts the God power of terror, directly crushed night Kui throat.


    Night Kui look a shock, did not expect that the opponent still has such after move.


    The throat bone is broken, the evil Qi enters the body at the same time, destroying the vitality of the God, and the night Kui''s eyes are darkened.


    At the time of Ning Chen''s success, yekui''s eyes suddenly burst out of dazzling brilliance, and his whole life recovered quickly and came back to life.


    At the moment of consternation, yekui raised his hand and printed it on Zhiming''s chest.


    Stuffy hum rings out, rather Chen figure flies out hundreds of Li, in the mouth dye red.


    Outside the battle situation, the butterfly in the flower sees this, and its figure sweeps into the black hole. With a heavy hit Zhiming, it retreats.In a blink of time, the butterfly in the flower has cracks all over its body, and the demons roll to repair the wound.


    "Are you all right?"


    Flower butterfly ignore their own injuries, looking at the man around, concerned about the way.


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen''s demonic Qi appears all over his body. He is urged by the immortal body. He unites with Phoenix''s immortal body cultivation to do heavy damage in his body.


    Just now, he really destroyed the vitality of yekui''s body.


    Yekui can come back from the dead, which is beyond his expectation.


    Butian temple, in the void, a floating three color stone suddenly collapsed and destroyed, shocking the giants of Butian.


    The Sansheng stone belonging to yekui is destroyed!


    Is not to say, night Kui''s only time for a crash will use up!


    Is that Marquis Ning unable to stop the destruction of Daojing?


    In the depth of huntian temple, xuanzun suddenly opened his eyes and flashed by.


    Yekui, he used his own Sansheng stone!


    Sansheng stone destroyed, yekui, you have been defeated once, you can''t be careless any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Gemini peak, miedao earthquake, the huge black hole spread, swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Ning Chen''s bottom card comes out. With his immortal body, he forces himself into the black hole and suddenly breaks the throat of yekui.


    Never thought that night Kui, who had been destroyed all his life, suddenly came back from the dead and hit Zhiming badly.


    The amazing scene, night Kui resurrected, his face was full of anger, did not expect to be in front of a big fall.


    Night Kui behind still have cold sweat, if not Sansheng stone for life, she really died in the hands of the Ning Hou.


    Outside the black hole, the butterfly in the flower looks ahead with a more dignified look.


    On one side, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of evil Qi, which can quickly repair the injury in the body.


    Not long, Ning Chen body injury repair, empty eyes looking at the front, face flashed condensation color.


    Although I don''t know why yekui came back from the dead, he knows very well that this battle is not easy to fight.


    He was able to succeed just now because of a sudden attack. Yekui didn''t have psychological preparation. Yekui couldn''t be fooled twice for the same move.


    "It''s really extraordinary to destroy Daojing."


    Butterfly eyes squint in the flower, opening a way, "this time, change me, you look for the opportunity to hand."


    Ning Chen nodded, left hand turned, suddenly, between heaven and earth, aura surge, eight dragons appear, coiled around the flower butterfly body.


    "Be careful, elder martial sister. You must come out before all the eight dragons are destroyed." Ning Chenning said.


    "Well."


    The butterfly in the flower nodded lightly without any further delay. After that, the butterfly wings vibrated and swept into the black hole.


    In the black hole, the law of destroying Tao is turbulent, and all kinds of methods are destroyed. The eight dragons coiled around the butterfly in the flower are impacted by the law of destroying Tao, which immediately shows the sign of collapse and destruction


    the butterfly in the flower waves its hand, spreads its sleeves, and winds around the night leader in front of it.


    In the center of the black hole, the murderer in the night chief''s eyes flashed away. He reached out and grabbed the water sleeve and pulled it back suddenly.


    Suddenly, the butterfly in the flower is dragged to the center of the black hole. Yekui raises his hand and the black air surges out.


    At the moment of crisis, the wings of the butterfly in the flower are shocked again, and the figure is folded to avoid the force.


    Then the double swords appeared, and the white light appeared in the sleeve, cutting to the heart of yekui.


    Keng!


    Yekui raises his hand to block the edge of the white blade. Absolute cultivation suppresses it. It''s hard to hurt the sword.


    The white blade is blocked, and the black blade comes after it. The sharp edge makes people crazy.


    With the magic skill of the sword, the attack is like a tide, and the butterfly in the flower bullies the body. With the advantage of the magic weapon, the weakness of cultivation can be overcome to the maximum.


    In the center of the black hole, the light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, the figure of the magic butterfly is constantly changing, the position of the knife is in the sleeve, and the edge is unpredictable.


    The most powerful God of swords reappeared after thousands of years. At the beginning, everyone in Zhongzhou heard that he was the God of swords. Now, double swords are shocking to the world, fighting against the supreme Tao.


    Outside the black hole, Ning Chen feels the fierce war in the war situation, and the waves in his heart are hard to hide.


    He knows more about the power of elder martial sister butterfly than anyone else. It can be said that elder martial sister butterfly is definitely one of the best among the evils coming out of the world.


    Talent, sometimes, can''t really be envied.


    Boom!


    In the center of the war, the hand of the sword is handed over, and the aftershocks are shaking. The three dragons around the butterfly in the flower can''t bear the erosion of the law of destruction, and they collapse one after another.


    The butterfly in the flower doesn''t change his look. He takes a strange step and tries his best to fight against the enemy with the advantage of speed and magic weapon.


    In the light of thousands of swords, yekui is shocked by the constant attack of Magic Butterfly.


    First, there was the invincible Marquis Ning. Now, there is a master with amazing attainments. What''s the origin of these two men.


    The double sabres break through the air, and the Moyuan is blessed with more and more amazing power. In the black hole, the double sabres show the sharpest edge, and do not waste every attack opportunity.


    In the face of the sword God''s all-round attack, yekui did not dare to be careless even though his cultivation was dominant.


    Boom!


    When the palm of the sword is handed over again, the aftershocks roar for nine days. Yekui''s hands turn over, and the flood and undercurrent continue to spread. The law of destroying the Tao urges him to rely on the suppression of the realm to completely cut off the chance for the former to win.


    During the war, most of the eight dragons around huazhongdie have been destroyed, and the only three have gradually reached the limit of support.


    Time is not much, the butterfly in the flower looks a coagulation, both hands hold the knife, double front merge, immediately gorgeous knife streamer, Fengshen move, reappear the world.


    "Longitudinal travel between ancient and modern times, set the only hundred, spring and autumn a sharp, Yan turn Qing City!"


    The God of the sword moves now. The heaven and the earth vibrate. Suddenly, the endless light of the sword soars into the sky. It absorbs the air of the sword on the twin peaks and hovers. In a flash, it falls as fast as it can. Within a hundred Li range, it is like being robbed by the God and the city is ruined.


    In the war situation, yekui looks stagnant and tilts the yuan to block the move.


    With the blow of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat, the three dragons of huazhongdie collapsed, and all the demons poured into this move.


    Thousands of swords are falling. A moment later, thousands of swords are frozen and unique. They turn into thousands of swords, cutting to the night leader in the black hole.It''s a shocking sight. Over the nine days, thousands of swords break through the void and sink into the black hole.


    At the center of the black hole, the law of destroying the Tao is surging, the blade is cut off, and it begins to collapse.


    However, the Dao God''s Dao, after all, touched the Dao of extermination.


    Close at hand, Cun Cun''s sword is cut down. With the same destructive power, it can destroy the supreme Tao.


    "Is it that easy?"


    The night Kui drinks deeply, the whole body is black, the air current is turbulent, both hands are together, block ten thousand Zhang knife awn suddenly.


    Dao Mang and Mie Dao collide with each other. Suddenly, on the twin peaks, heaven and earth change color, and space and time are in disorder.


    The Magic Butterfly''s one shot, the magic power, vaguely, has already touched the barrier of the divine realm.


    Zhongzhou sword God never loses to others.


    Under the astonishing sword, the night Kui''s mouth hums, and the blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. He is injured again.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen sees this, a deep drink, the figure extremely quickly sweeps out.


    In the galloping Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s whole body, two immortal swords appear together, the frightening evil spirit is surging, can kill the gods.


    According to the enemy''s killing opportunity, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps in front of yekui''s body, kills the immortal and breaks through the air, and cuts yekui with double swords.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Night Kui surprised anger, hands Ningyuan, seize two immortal sword.


    The spatter of blood, red sword edge, kill immortal, kill immortal blocked, ningchen hands, the third immortal sword appears, peerless edge, straight into the night chief chest.


    Kill the gods, kill the immortals, and catch the immortals everywhere; Jue immortals change endlessly, and Da Luo immortals dye their clothes with blood.


    Jue Xian passes through the body. The night chief vomites blood in his mouth, and his face is unbelievable.


    The immortal sword filled with evil spirit quickly destroys the vitality of the God. Ning Chen holds it with his left hand and kills the immortal. After a sword is cut, a bloodstain appears on the throat of yekui.


    "Back up!"


    After killing Ye Kui, Ning Chen doesn''t hesitate at all. He pulls out the sword and sweeps it to the butterfly in the flower. He takes the latter out of the war.


    In a short period of time, Ning Chen and Hua Zhong die were all dyed red outside the war. They were shocked by the law of destroying Tao.


    Under their gaze, the black hole center, night Kui static stand, a moment later, head flying, blood gushing into the air.


    Next, a terrible scene happened. Yekui died in battle, and the law of destroying Tao was out of control, which immediately became violent.


    The law of exterminating Tao devours the master. Yekui''s body disintegrates quickly, blood and bones scatter, and is completely engulfed by the law of exterminating Tao in a flash.


    The unspeakable scene shocked everyone. Even Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower, who were used to killing, were filled with emotion at this moment.


    This kind of death is really a little bleak.


    Yekui died in the battle. Below, the remnant army of Butian suddenly lost its fighting spirit and retreated rapidly.


    Jiuxiao immortal master and Yu Lian immediately ordered to hunt down and destroy all the effective forces of Butian army.


    The overall reversal of the war turned into a red to naked to naked killing. The army was defeated like a mountain, and the Butian army suffered heavy casualties.


    In the void, the two men who had experienced the war came down from the sky, and their strength was almost exhausted.


    On the twin peaks, the butterfly in flower looks at the retreating army in front of him and says, "how many experts are there in the Bunian pavilion?"


    "It''s not clear, but it''s definitely not less than three." Ning Chen answers softly.


    "If so, we have no chance of winning this war." The butterfly in the flower said.


    If there are more than three strong people in Butian Pavilion, they can hardly win the war.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a long time, opening a way, "I know."


    "Your eyes, what''s the matter." The butterfly in the flower asked again.


    "It''s a long story."


    Ning Chen simply said what happened over the years. He would not hide anything from elder martial sister butterfly.


    "I see."


    The butterfly in the flower heard of it, and her beautiful and cold eyes flashed across and said, "in this case, this war must be fought."


    "Elder martial sister, do they know that Ziyi is here?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "I know."


    The butterfly nodded and said, "they are not as fast as me, so I came first."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I really miss you." Ning Chen sighs softly.


    "After the war, stop fighting and wait for them."


    Huazhongdie suggested, "after they come, your pressure can be reduced a lot. Over the years, the strength of those guys has also improved a lot, especially Xia Ziyi, whose strength is not inferior to mine."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "I know, as long as give them a chance, these guys will be a blockbuster."


    At the beginning, the people who survived the divine war were almost the last fighting power in the world. Whether they were fallen stars or bathed in thousands of sorrows, their talent could be described as evil.


    Sometimes, talent can''t be made up by hard work.He was envious and envious.


    In their conversation, Ning''s army completely defeated the army of Butian in front of the twin peaks, with banners all over their eyes.


    Yu Lian, jiuxiao immortal master and others return, respectfully reply.


    In the rear, aman stood still, and his sword was also dyed red.


    On the peak, huazhongdie looked at aman and said, "follow me."


    Ah man was stunned. He soon recovered and followed him.


    In the front, Ning Chen''s face shows a puzzled color. Elder martial sister butterfly shouts aman to do something.


    Thousands of feet away, the butterfly in the flower stopped, looked at the girl in front, and said calmly, "aman, you are too weak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    On the twin peaks, butterflies in flowers and aman stand looking at each other, and the atmosphere is heavy for a while.


    "Aman, with your talent, you shouldn''t be so weak."


    Flower butterfly mouth, look cold, mercilessly said.


    Aman was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since you choose to be with him, you can''t be naive any more. Only by becoming stronger can you help him better." The butterfly in the flower has the right color.


    Not far away, Ning Chen''s face is worried. He doesn''t know what elder martial sister butterfly wants to say to aman. However, with elder martial sister butterfly''s temperament, he won''t worry too much.


    "Ah man, look at his eyes."


    Flower butterfly look indifferent way, "even though his eyes have been blind, his eyes are still looking at you, change is really so difficult?"


    With that, huazhongdie stretched out her hands and said calmly, "my hands have been stained with blood since I knew him. Therefore, I can''t understand your hardship. However, after thousands of years, he has protected you for thousands of years, and you should grow up."


    When aman heard the words, his body trembled, and a confused color flashed in his eyes.


    Huazhongdie stepped forward, took the hand of the girl in front of her, came to the peak, looked at the front, and said, "aman, you see this desolate and cruel world, where resources are scarce. If all people want to live, they must constantly fight for it. Kindness and innocence are just a drag. Only the real strong can live better."


    Aman looked at the world ahead and said in a soft voice, "I want to help him."


    "Then become stronger, abandon kindness, abandon innocence, abandon all superfluous emotions." The butterfly in the flower has a cold voice.


    For him, she is willing to fall into the boundless world and become a Buddha or a demon. But in a moment, there is no need for a kind Buddha around him.


    "Please help me." Aman turned around and said seriously.


    The butterfly in the flower nods, looks at Ning Chen not far away, and says, "aman, I''ll take it away. When you fight with Bu Tian Pavilion, we''ll come back."


    Ning Chen face dew surprised, way, "go where?"


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to worry so much. Just think of a way to deal with the Butian Pavilion."


    Flower butterfly light way, "summer son clothes they should all be on the way to come, before they come, try not to fight with Butian Pavilion."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "I understand."


    "Gone."


    The butterfly in the flower waved, didn''t say more, and took aman across the streamer.


    Peak, rather Chen empty eyes looking at the direction of two people leave, eyebrow light wrinkle.


    You''re leaving?


    Under the twin peaks, after the end of the war, banners were everywhere, and Ning''s army won again.


    After the news spread, the world was shocked again.


    Ninghou, win again!


    It''s unbelievable that in the face of such a huge thing as butiange, ninghou won two games in a row and fought against butiange.


    The temple of mending heaven is full of ups and downs. The atmosphere is very heavy and no one dares to speak.


    In front of the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion looked down at him. For a long time, he walked towards his highness.


    "I''m really ashamed that a young man who doesn''t know the way of the Ming Dynasty has forced my BuTian pavilion to such an awkward position."


    Butian Pavilion leader walked in the dense, cold voice way, "you have been proud, now where?"


    In the dense space, the giants of Butian were silent, and no one answered.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The leader of Butian Pavilion said coldly, "the whole Xianshan sect in the southeast territory knows that the army of marquis Ning is not terrible. As long as you block that Marquis Ning, the army can be easily broken. Does a marquis Ning make you so afraid?"


    On the twin peaks, Ning''s army was stationed and rested.


    Ning chenjing stands on the peak, guarding one side, no one dares to commit.


    In the rear, Yu Lian and jiuxiao immortal stood still, waiting for orders at any time.


    "Wait!"


    Ning Chen only issued an order, then did not say any more.


    Yu Lian and jiuxiao immortal were not sure, but they did not dare to disobey the man''s orders and wait quietly.


    Unexpectedly, it will be ten years.


    For ten years, butiange constantly sent troops to attack, but each time was defeated by Ning Chen.


    Since the battle of butiange killed a strong man who destroyed Daojing, butiange did not launch a large-scale counterattack, which seemed to acknowledge the existence of ninghou.


    Ten years later, under the constellation ningchen, someone broke through to the realm of heaven again. The fierce disaster lit up the whole sky.


    The power of Ning family was finally recognized by the whole southeast territory, and there were many strong people who wanted to become the Minister of Conglong.


    Ten years later, after a long silence, the butiange once again made a big move, with 500000 troops gathered in a magnificent and shocking manner.


    The butiange, which has been invincible for a long time, can''t really tolerate the existence of Ning family.


    This time, it''s been five years.


    In five years, the two armies have won and lost each other. Ning Chen is full of Shenjin and array around the twin peaks. The army of mending the sky suffers a lot and can''t attack for a long time.The leader of the Butian army is one of the ten most powerful men in the Ming Dynasty. The Butian Pavilion did not go out to destroy the Tao. Even if the Butian Pavilion did not come up with the idea to destroy the existence of the Dao realm.


    The top ten of Mingdao can''t be underestimated. Ning Chen is not afraid of it with the help of divine prohibition.


    These five years were the most difficult for Ning family. 300000 troops were almost wiped out. In the end, 500000 troops of butiange were defeated.


    After the first World War, butiange was also severely damaged and did not launch another war for a long time.


    Ning also took this opportunity to recuperate and recover.


    Fifteen years later, the Ningshi army didn''t move eastward. Everyone didn''t know why.


    Jiuxiao immortal master and Yu Lian asked several times, but they didn''t get the answer.


    Every time, Ning Chen''s answer is just one word, wait!


    Only Ning Chen knows what he is waiting for.


    "Hou, we can''t wait any longer."


    At night, on the twin peaks, Yu Lian came forward and said respectfully, "according to the Scout''s report, butiange has been recruiting troops for these years, and now it has gathered millions of people. Next time, butiange is likely to go out to destroy Tao. If we wait any longer, we can only sit and wait for death."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a long time, open mouth way, "wait!"


    "Hou!"


    Yu Lian face dew urgent color, just want to say what, be interrupted by rather Chen.


    "Go down."


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Yu Lian''s mood sank and she turned to leave.


    Under the twin peaks, the master of jiuxiao fairy looked at the visitor and said, "what did Hou say?"


    "Wait." Yu Lian sighed.


    The master of jiuxiao fairy frowned and said, "what are you waiting for, reinforcements?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Lian answered.


    On the twin peaks, the moon sets and the sun rises. As time goes by, Ning Chen never goes down the twin peaks again.


    They are so slow!


    The pavilion is thousands of miles away, and millions of troops gather together to block out the sky and the sun.


    A middle-aged man in a long blue and white dress walked out of a mysterious hall in the shape of horns with the Butian temple and huntian temple. His terrifying temperament was above the night leader who accomplished the destruction of Taoism.


    "I''ve seen Yu Zun!"


    In front of the hall, the three strong men of the peak of Mingdao half knelt down to salute.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Zun opened his mouth, said calmly, and immediately walked forward.


    With millions of troops and unprecedented scale, the world was shocked.


    Under the twin peaks, the wind and rain in the future, the atmosphere becomes heavy, Ning Chen stands on the peak, empty eyes looking at the distance, his face flashed a touch of emotion.


    Is it too late after all?


    These guys, they''re not reliable.


    Ningchen points at the same time, and the sword will rise all over the body and spread endlessly.


    Suddenly, with the twin peaks as the center, within a hundred thousand li radius, sword lights burst out of the air and flew to the sky.


    In an amazing scene, a hundred million swords rose and fell into the sky, turned into sword clouds and covered the scorching sun for nine days.


    On the peak, Ning Chen waves his hand, and Yi Wan''s sword breaks through the air and sweeps far away.


    A million miles away, Yu Zun looks at the hundreds of millions of sword blades coming from the front, and a different color flashes in his eyes.


    This son, not bad!


    Yuzun raised his hand, nine days of wind and cloud changes, on the horizon, clouds gathered, the rain poured down.


    At the next moment, the shocking scene happened. Under the rain, millions of swords continued to dissipate and gradually became invisible.


    The reappearance of the extermination of Tao is more profound, and it is impossible to make a decision.


    Gemini peak, Ning Chen feeling, face dew condensation color.


    Another hard character!


    "Ready to fight!"


    Ning Chen calm said a, the figure soars into the air, toward the sky to sweep.


    Below, Yu Lian and jiuxiao immortal Lord took orders to lead the gathering of 500000 troops to meet the enemy.


    The gap of quantity can not be made up. However, this is the gap of all the forces and information of Ning family. At this moment, it is clearly reflected.


    On the void, Ning Chen stood still, his empty eyes looking at the middle-aged man coming in the heavy rain in front of him.


    "Good color."


    In the rain, Yu Zun looked at the white haired young man in front of him and said calmly, "if you can defeat Ye Zun, you will be equal to me. Therefore, I will not stay in this battle."


    "Please


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and answers.


    "Please


    Rain Zun should be a, no longer nonsense, the whole body of the rapid spread of the smell of destruction, heavy rain engulfed the whole war.


    When it rains, all laws will be destroyed. When it rains, it is the only law.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of sword spirit, trying to resist the erosion of the falling rain.


    The law of confrontation, the law of rain gradually pressure down ningchen sword, the gap between the realm, irreparable.


    Knowing that it is useless to fight for a long time, Ning Chen waves his hand and holds the sword. His figure comes out and strikes first.


    Yu Zun raises his hand, and his right fingers join together to block the immortal.Under the falling rain, Yuzun is invincible. It is hard to hurt him.


    Within a short distance, Ning Chen turns his hand, and the waves sweep him back.


    Yu Zun raised his hand and gave a positive palm to greet him.


    With a bang, the two palms hand over, the power of terror spread, directly devouring ningchen''s whole body filled with Xianyuan.


    With the impact of the law of destroying Tao, Ning Chen''s body retreats a hundred steps and his mouth turns red.


    "You can do more than that. Do your best."


    Rain, rain respect looking at the front of young people, calm way.


    "As you wish."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was about to call out three immortal swords. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked away.


    Surprised to see this moment, the distant sky, the sky opened a huge gap, several figures fell from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    On the twin peaks, the rain is pouring down. Butianyuzun and millions of troops are pressing down on the border. The world is shocked by the war.


    Under the rain, Ning Chen alone block out road, war will open, suddenly, nine days above, the sky split, four figures from the sky.


    Ning Chen looks back, the empty eye son sees toward the sky, the facial expression reveals a touch of gratification.


    Finally!


    "Oh, isn''t this the famous Zhiming Hou? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Above the cracked sky, a voice of beating was heard and sneered.


    "It''s true, Zhiming. What''s the matter? I was beaten and vomited again?"


    Next to him, a man spoke and echoed.


    "Don''t gloat."


    Among the four, the only woman opened her mouth and said with a smile, "can I help you?"


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen face dew smile, way, "I wait for you for a long time."


    In the void, falling stars, muqianshang, xiaziyi, and Luofei came down from the sky. The strong breath made everyone not know their fate.


    Every man has his chance to practice for a thousand years. The pride of heaven in the world is never inferior to others.


    Under the falling rain, Yuzun looks at the four people in front of him, and his eyes are tiny.


    These four people are all experts.


    It''s not about cultivation, it''s about murderous Qi.


    Only those who come out of the blood and bones can have such a strong murderous spirit.


    Beside Luo Fei, Xia Ziyi stepped out and came to Zhiming. He looked at the strong one in front of him and said calmly, "very strong?"


    "Very strong."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "it''s hard to fight to destroy the state of Tao."


    "Kill the way? You are getting better at getting into trouble Mu thousand Shang also came forward, a face admire expression, said.


    "I can''t help it." Ning Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that the way we speak today is somewhat different from what we used to be. We are really not used to it." The setting star comes forward, the skin laughs meat not to smile a way.


    "Ask for it." Mu qianshang replied.


    "I see."


    The falling star suddenly realized, "Zhiming, is that so?"


    Ning Chen clenched the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and resisted the impulse to look at the sword. He said with a smile, "please help me to know my fate for a while."


    "Easy to say!"


    The setting star nodded with satisfaction and said, "you still owe me a magic weapon, remember?"


    "I remember." Ning Chen nodded his head.


    "Now you know what to do?" The falling star smiles.


    "Two!" Ning Chen presses the true Qi of turbulent in the body, smile way.


    "Everybody, help."


    When the terms were agreed, the attitude of the star suddenly changed, and the way was positive.


    Mu Qian Shang looked at the two people around him with disdain and said, "you two are really Disgraces in the field."


    Rain, rain respect looking at the front of several people bickering, look but not the slightest carelessness.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Among the four, Xia Ziyi said quietly, and his figure came out, opening the war for the first time.


    The madness of doomsday reappeared, the evil spirit was surging, and the killing opportunity was fully revealed.


    Yu Zun raises his hand, blocks the magic sword, and his eyes are tiny.


    It''s amazing. It''s more terrible than any magic he''s ever seen.


    It''s not the realm, but the purity of magic Qi.


    What are the origins of these people!


    In the rear, Luo Xingchen, mu qianshang and others see Xia Ziyi''s hand, and their faces are serious.


    In the falling rain, Xia Ziyi and Yu Zun fight fiercely, destroying the realm of Tao and showing their unshakable power.


    The magic sword is amazing. The sword destroys the heaven and the earth. However, the existence of the Dao is beyond the law.


    Ten moves to fight, rain Zun does not move like a mountain, to block the edge of the magic sword.


    Outside the war, the stars, mu qianshang and Luo Fei looked at the war and looked down.


    Is this the way of destruction? It is really powerful.


    "I''ll go up and help!"


    Mu Qian Shang said, the figure like streamer swept out, snow sword scabbard, landscape ink realm spread out.


    The unique Kendo, the sword open ink realm, black mountain white water, make the supreme sword meaning.


    "Boom!"


    With the sword in hand, the mountains and waters move and vibrate in the ink landscape. A mountain falls and hits Yuzun.


    Violent impact sounded, the aftershock shock, rain Zun raised his hand to block Black Mountain ink, eyebrows light wrinkle.


    After a round of attack and defense, Yuzun''s hands were condensed, and the rain fell all over the sky. The smell of destroying the road spread, the landslides and water scattered, and the ink realm collapsed in an instant.


    In the war, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang stepped back to avoid Yuzun''s attack.


    At this time, outside the war situation, a blue arrow broke through the air, and the extremely exquisite timing showed the tacit understanding of a thousand years.


    Blue arrow light from the two people''s side brush past, break to rain respect heart.


    "Well?"


    Yu Zun frowned again and raised his hand to block the arrow light.Outside the war situation, the falling star put down his star Mark bow, squinted his eyes and said, "failed?"


    "No, you made it."


    Yu Zun''s face sank. On his left hand, a little blood fell, so dazzling.


    "I mean, if you don''t shoot you, you''re a failure." The setting star light way.


    One side, rather Chen full of admiration, this boy''s mouth, or so poison, no matter to friend or to enemy.


    "Zhiming, are you also the first time to destroy the strong in Taoism?" Luo Fei opens her mouth and asks.


    "No


    Ning Chen shakes his head, way, "met before."


    "Is there any way to deal with the enemy?" Luo Fei asked softly.


    "Don''t spell it hard." Ning Chen responds.


    "What kind of way is that?"


    Next to him, Luo Xingchen sneered, "we''ve been fighting for so many years. When did we fight hard?"


    He really wanted to fight hard, but every time he met his opponent, he was strong and abnormal.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll fight for your chance. You two are the fastest. Pay attention to the timing."


    With the sound of words falling, Princess Luo raised her hand, and the moon was shining all over her eyes. The whole body of Shenyuan was fully released. The moon rolled up and the sky opened, and the divine power diffused.


    Ning Chen has a feeling. His face shows a strange color. He is so powerful.


    This breath seems to be somewhat similar to the moon god.


    If he is not wrong, the Apocalypse of Princess Luo should be the help of Luna himself.


    Outside the war, Luo imperial concubine moves, the divine power diffuses, the heaven and earth suddenly stagnates, ten thousand methods are gloomy.


    Wind does not move, flowers do not smell, birds do not sing, heaven and earth if dead.


    Yuehua diffuse, empty space, rain stagnation, rain Zun''s body also static down.


    In a flash, the falling stars bend their bow and shoot arrows. The blue arrow light just like thunder rushes out and shoots at Yuzun''s chest again.


    Arrow light across the rain, to the rain before the body, terrible power, earth shaking.


    However, when the arrow was close to him, Yu Zun suddenly raised his hand to break the static order of heaven and earth and block the arrow.


    The state of destroying Tao is unfathomable, and it is not easy to kill.


    After an arrow, Zhuxian sword light at the same time, peerless edge, dazzling.


    Knowing the power of destroying Tao, Ning Chen didn''t expect that the arrow of falling star would hurt miezun badly. He urged Fengyuan to the limit, and his speed was fully opened, which reproduced the speed of the Phoenix.


    Boom!


    After the light of the blue arrow, the sword broke the law of destroying the way of Yu Zun and stabbed him in the chest.


    Yuzun''s face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he reached out and grasped the edge of the sword.


    "Yes


    Blade across the blood bone, a harsh sound of friction, Zhuxian sword inch inch by inch progressive, bring out a waterfall dazzling blood.


    Yu Zun''s right hand, blood constantly spills, in front of his chest, Zhuxian sword penetrates one inch.


    The sword edge enters the body, Yu Zun hums in his mouth, and his feet step back.


    At the moment when Yu Zun''s head retreated, outside the war situation, two sword lights broke through the air at the same time. Mu qianshang and Xia Ziyi joined hands, and the two swords were as powerful as electricity.


    After a thousand years, the three swords joined hands again, and the gods and ghosts were frightened.


    Yu Zun''s face changed again. He drank deeply, and his whole body was destroyed. The three people were shocked back.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stopped, the blood flow did not stop, the sword power did not stop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three figure again swept out, extremely fast sword, sword knows life.


    Yu Zun put up with his injury, raised his hand to block the sword, and stepped back, but he fell into the wind.


    Outside the war, in the hands of the falling stars, the traces of stars are full of bows, and the blue arrow light breaks through the air again.


    In the war situation, the three men understood and avoided the arrow light.


    "Eh!"


    Under the pressure of the three swords, Yu Zun''s return Qi was insufficient, and the green arrow light suddenly came out.


    Splashing blood red rain, rain respect staggered back, barely steady body, front, offensive again.


    The fierce sword, the continuous offensive, rain Zun look more and more heavy, heart sank, decided to burn the boat, comprehensive counterattack.


    In the void, when the rain is pouring down and miedao is about to break out, the moon is shining outside the war. Princess Luo urges yuezhijuan to stop Yuzun from fighting back.


    For a short time, Yuzun''s breath stagnated and stopped.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s figure is the first to pass by. The edge of Zhu Xian''s sword is very strong, and a sword penetrates into Yu Zun''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    Gushing blood, fog heavy rain, rain Zun look become ferocious, raised his hand to pat the people in front of him.


    Shua!


    At this time, the madness of doomsday followed and cut off Yuzun''s right arm with one sword.


    "Ah


    The shrill voice resounded through the sky. Yuzun''s right arm flew down and shocked millions of troops below.


    The two swords join hands, and the third sword comes after them. The landscape ink painting spreads out. The snow sword condenses the power of the ink realm and penetrates into Yuzun''s eyebrows.


    A desperate sword destroys Yuzun''s vitality. Before the three souls escape, they are crushed by the sword.Rain Zun''s eyes darkened quickly, and his figure fell from the sky and fell into the earth.


    In the war situation, mu qianshang waves his hand to receive the sword, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s no big deal to destroy Tao."


    Outside the war situation, the falling stars also put away their bows and didn''t care about Tao.


    "Next time, you can try it yourself."


    Ning Chen says without ceremony.


    "Oh, Zhiming, that''s what I''ve done for you. I''ve become tough again."


    Falling star skin smile meat don''t smile way.


    "No, thank you for your help."


    Ningchen towards the front of the star down a respectful gift, thanks.


    Seeing this, Luo Xingchen quickly dodged and said, "don''t worship me. I don''t want to die yet."


    "Well, stop it."


    Luo imperial concubine looks at two people in front, have no good airway, "below still fight, don''t you help?"


    Ning Chen''s empty eyes looked at the bottom and said, "no, we did what we should do. The next thing is for them. I believe they can get through this difficulty."


    Below, the two armies battle, blood and bone into a mountain, blood along the rain red peaks, very desolate.


    A catastrophe, all sentient beings cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    In front of the twin peaks, the war was raging for thousands of miles. Ning''s army fought against the millions of troops in shangbutiange, less than half of the other party''s troops, but it stiffly blocked the impact of millions of troops.


    On the twin peaks, five figures stand still. The man in plain clothes is the first with white hair and empty eyes.


    "Zhiming, don''t you really need help?" Luo Fei opens her mouth and asks again.


    "No


    Ning Chen shakes his head, looks calm way, "the whole southeast territory has been a rumor, Ning''s army''s biggest rely on is the Marquis of Ning, as long as block the Marquis of Ning, Ning''s army is not enough to worry, now, it''s time for them to prove themselves."


    "Aren''t you afraid these people will finish the war?" The setting star opens his mouth, condenses the heavy road.


    "To live is luck, to die is fate."


    Ning Chen cold voice should be a, show the character of the most cold side.


    If these people can''t even get through this difficulty, how can they follow him to fight the whole wuyutian.


    He has done what he should, and they should.


    The rear, Luo imperial concubine saw the summer son clothes nearby, in the eye flash a wipe helpless, know destiny this disposition, cold, who can''t persuade.


    Xia Ziyi was silent and didn''t say a word.


    In a world where the strong are king, the weak are not qualified to live. Although it is cruel, this is the thing.


    On one side, the setting star stepped forward and sat down in front of the cliff. He looked at the bloody battlefield in front of him and looked strangely calm.


    "Zhiming, when do you say we can stop?" The falling star opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Why, tired?" Ning Chen asked softly.


    "That''s not true."


    The falling star smiles and says, "life lies in twists and turns. How can we say that we are tired? Otherwise, the long years are not boring. I just think that we haven''t had a good drink together for a long time."


    "I''ll invite brother Xingchen to have a good drink when I''ve finished the whole wuyutian." Ning Chen laughs.


    "It''s a deal." The setting star raises his hand and says.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and clapped his hands.


    Rear, mu qianshang listen to two people not reliable bold words ambition, also didn''t say a word to hit, open a way, "two, take me a good."


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "and Ziyi and Luofei, let you come all the way here, Zhiming deeply sorry, must use the best wine of wuyutian to entertain your friends."


    "I wrote it down."


    Xia Ziyi came forward, stood in front of the cliff and said calmly, "we''ll help you."


    "Zhiming, the butterfly in the flower, why don''t you see her? She should have come earlier than us." Luo imperial concubine also steps forward, ask the question in the heart, the way.


    "Elder martial sister butterfly left with aman. I don''t know where they went." Ning Chen helpless way.


    "Was aman taken away by the devil in the flower butterfly?"


    The star falls to smell speech, can''t help speechless, the facial expression is strange way, "you still really can put down the heart, you also are not afraid of the flower butterfly that female devil head sold your little wife."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Rather Chen helpless way, "butterfly elder martial sister take away a man, certainly have her good and painstaking intention."


    "Only you think so."


    Luo Xingchen said that he had heard about butterfly in flowers when he was in the circle. He was a master who was not afraid of anything. He had offended all the major religions in Zhongzhou and wanted everyone to be punished.


    Ning Chen after death, Mu Qian Shang came forward, patted the shoulder of predecessors, meaningful way, "not easy."


    Ning Chen a face is indescribable of color, these guy brains all draw wind?


    Xia Ziyi''s side, Luo Fei''s mouth closed smile, wisdom, no doubt, but the emotional aspect, even after a thousand years, there is not much change.


    It''s hard to expect a piece of elm to enlighten people.


    Thinking of this, concubine Luo looked at the man beside her and could not help sighing. There was another one.


    Feeling for a moment, Princess Luo returned to her senses and turned to ask, "Zhiming, can you find a cure for your eyes?"


    "Found it."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "in the huntian Temple of Butian Pavilion, there is a three soul grass. If I get it, my eyes will be able to recover."


    In front of the cliff, mu qianshang and Luoxing, who were sitting, immediately showed their vigilance.


    They have a bad feeling.


    "Two friends."


    Ning Chen looks at two people in front and says with a smile, "are you interested in going to mend the sky Pavilion together and stealing back the three soul grass?"


    "No interest."


    Falling stars, mu qianshang look at each other, shake their heads together and refuse.


    Are you kidding me? It''s so hard to deal with a person who destroys the Taoist realm. I don''t know how many experts are better than Yuzun in the Butian Pavilion. They are just looking for death when they go there.


    "I have a perfect plan."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "everything is ready, only Dongfeng, now, two friends come, I dare to try.""Why are we? Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei can do the same."


    The setting star hastens to shirk the way. He still knows the truth that a friend of the dead way does not die a poor way.


    "Zi Yi and Luo Fei are not suitable."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "it''s hard to do without brother Xing Chen. And brother mu, you two are the best candidates."


    When the stars heard the words, their looks changed again and again.


    One side, Luo imperial concubine light smile, way, "know destiny, fall star, this is afraid, really can''t, still I and son clothes go."


    "Bah!"


    Falling star heard, as if someone stepped on the tail, all of a sudden jumped up, way, "who is afraid, to go, mu qianshang, you, dare not."


    "I''m afraid of something."


    Mu thousand Shang gets up, light way, "beat however, big deal run is."


    Ning Chen extended his thumb and agreed.


    He is really a master who comes out of the field. He has no pride that a strong man should have.


    As long as you live, that pride is nothing.


    During the conversation, before the twin peaks, the battle between the two armies was at the end of the day. Ning''s army, which had always been criticized by people, was demoralized after Zhiming and others killed Yuzun. Its morale was greatly boosted and its combat power doubled, and it gradually suppressed the edge of millions of troops in butiange.


    After decades of bloody struggle, Ning''s army is also growing rapidly. In the eyes of all people who ignore it, Ning''s army is no less than that of such pangran figures as butiange.


    The word "Ning Hou" is too dazzling to make people ignore the growth of Ning''s army. However, how can one never be defeated.


    Ning Chen can go to today, Ning''s army can not be ignored, Ning''s banners have been truly invincible.


    As the sun was setting, the war between the two armies was drawing to a close, and the remnant army of Butian retreated and failed again.


    As night falls, on the peak, Ning Chen looks at the two people around him and says, "two good friends, let''s go."


    "Are you sure?" The setting star asks again uneasily.


    "Ten percent." Ning Chen vowed.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Falling star heart a horizontal, way, "go."


    Ning Chen mouth slightly curved, the whole body Phoenix Fire again, with falling stars and Mu thousand war leave.


    On the peak, Xia Ziyi looked at the figure of the three people and said, "concubine Luo, be careful all the way."


    "Well."


    Luo imperial concubine nods, the figure dodges, followed up.


    In front, Luo Xingchen and mu qianshang don''t know that concubine Luo is coming, because Ning Chen doesn''t say it, concubine Luo doesn''t say it, and Xia Ziyi won''t say anything.


    Butian temple, Yuzun died, the whole temple fell into silence.


    The growth speed of Ning''s army was beyond imagination, and Butian zhongzun felt the real threat for the first time.


    If the fall of yekui can be explained by belittling the enemy, Yuzun''s death will give them no reason.


    The existence of that Marquis Ning has really become a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    Yekui and Yuzun were killed one after another, and the vitality of butiange was greatly damaged. To the surprise of butianzun, the Marquis Ning, whom they were afraid of, had already come in person.


    Under the dark night, on the void, three figures swept back and forth, toward the huntian temple.


    "Is the message credible?"


    The setting star asks a little uneasily, they take such a big risk to come here, if the news is false, it''s really a big loss.


    "Certainly."


    Ning Chen should way, "this is I from a Butian elder''s mouth to extort a confession, you should know what I do origin, other I may not, but the ability of extorting a confession, I talk about the second, the world who dare to talk about the first."


    I don''t know why I feel speechless when I hear the falling stars.


    What a wild tone, but he was a little envious.


    In front of the Bunian Pavilion, the guards come and go. Ning Chen and the others pass by without disturbing a guard.


    If a strong person at the level of the fifth realm wants to hide his own breath, few people in the world can detect it. What''s more, Ning Chen is proficient in the law of time and space, and is good at hiding himself.


    Through the defense of many guards, the three men came to the center of butiange, looked at the three most magnificent halls in front of them, and stopped for a while.


    "Which is huntian temple?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "On the right."


    Ning Chen should a, should way.


    The setting stars have heard of it, and they look tiny.


    It''s really a bad choice. The temple on the right gives people a kind of unspeakable terror pressure, which is much stronger than Yuzun before. I don''t know how many times.


    It is conceivable that there are so many powerful people in the huntian Temple who can destroy Taoism.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, three people whole body, different light ascends, three people breath completely cover.


    God forbids to open, time and space distorts, three people figure vanishes out of thin air.


    "Go


    In the twisted space-time, Ning Chen takes two people behind him to rush to the huntian temple on the right.There are not many guards in front of the huntian temple. However, the huntian temple, where the Butian xuanzun sits, has always been the forbidden area of the Butian Pavilion, and no one dares to enter without permission.


    Tonight, Zhiming three night visit huntian temple, bold behavior, shocking.


    Three people avoid many guards, plunder into the temple, directly toward the innermost part of the temple.


    God forbids three people breath, rather Chen takes two people to look for the whereabouts of three soul grass, dare not a moment carelessness.


    They know that in this huntian temple, they may be found at any time and can''t stay for long.


    "Found it!"


    In front of a humble medicine Pavilion, Ning Chen opens one of the medicine boxes and sees one of the big drugs. He looks shocked and hears two people''s words.


    Not far away, the setting stars, mu qianshang look is a surprise, so easy?


    "Three distinguished guests, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    At this time, on the void, a voice of vicissitudes sounded, the medicine box in front of Ning Chen flew up and flew to the depth of huntian temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    On a cold night, ningchen, muqianshang and luoxingchen rush into the temple to find the whereabouts of sanhuncao.


    When he was about to succeed, a terrible breath revived and spread in the huntian temple.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, the three soul grass flew out and flew to the deep of huntian temple.


    "Not good!"


    Ning Chen has a feeling, the facial expression slightly changes, the figure passes by, raises the hand to grasp to three soul grass.


    "Sanhuncao is the most precious treasure of Butian Pavilion. It can''t be given to you in this way."


    At this time, deep in the huntian temple, a surging and abnormal palm force roared out and patted forward to know the fate.


    Ning Chen looks slightly changed, the body folded, avoid palm strength.


    See three soul grass will lose, behind, a ink white body shadow swept, catch up with the front.


    "Oh?"


    In the depth of huntian temple, a light voice sounded, and then a more powerful palm force broke through the air, shocking the world.


    Mu qianshang was so absorbed that he felt the amazing strength of his palm. He didn''t dare to take it hard. He stepped around to avoid the strength of his palm.


    After a moment''s delay, sanhuncao disappeared again and flew forward.


    "I''ll have to come myself!"


    Ning Chen, Mu Qian Shang surprised look, falling star figure fly out, from the two people passing by, raised his hand to seize the three soul grass.


    At this moment, in the deep of huntian temple, the third power of palm had arrived at the same time, and there was no time to dodge.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen''s figure comes forward, and his double swords are in parallel.


    With a startling palm, the sky sinks and the earth falls. Ning Chen and Luo Xing receive the palm on the front, and the corners of their mouths are stained with blood at the same time.


    A hundred feet away, ningchen and Luoxing stop and vomit red together.


    "Back up!"


    Three soul grass get, rather Chen deep drink a, immediately turn around to retreat.


    Mu qianshang and Luoxing didn''t stay much, and they ran no slower than Zhiming.


    "It''s a big loss!"


    The setting star looked at the three soul grass in his hand, threw it to the former and said, "don''t you say you have full assurance?"


    "You believe what he says." Not far away, mu qianshang sneered.


    Ning Chen took over three soul grass, the speed is faster one time, the way, "run for life first, your words are really many."


    Mu thousand war, the stars look at each other, also no longer say, concentrate on escape.


    "Why are you so anxious to leave now that you are here?"


    Just at this time, deep in the huntian temple, the divine power is vast, and a breath of condensed ages comes. Butian xuanzun walks out, just one step ahead of the three.


    Close to the end of the world, bu Tian Xuan Zun stands in front of the three people. His middle-aged face and the vicissitudes in his eyes are full-bodied and cannot be concealed.


    After living for endless years, bu Tian Xuan Zun looked at the three people in front of him with no hostility.


    Ningchen, muqianshang and luoxingchen stop and look alert.


    The air of the Butian xuanzun is stronger than that of the Yuzun.


    No way!


    "Look for a chance, run away!"


    Ning Chen delivers sound two people, sink a voice way.


    "I understand."


    Mu thousand war, the stars nodded, should be way.


    Xuanzun''s eyes swept over the three people and said calmly, "which one is Marquis Ning?"


    "If you report back to master xuanzun, you will be the Marquis of Ning." Ning Chen comes forward, respectful way.


    Xuanzun looked up and down at the people in front of him and said, "you are good."


    Ning Chen hears a speech, the facial expression flashed a different color, even if cleverness matchless, also listen to muddle at the moment.


    "The three soul grass is the most precious treasure of my Pavilion. I can''t give it to you. Please return it to Marquis Ning." Xuanzun looked at the three soul grass in the hands of the white haired young man and said.


    Ning Chen clenched three soul grass, no longer hesitated, directly into the mouth, swallowed.


    One side, falling stars, Mu thousand war see, look is a Leng.


    In front of him, xuanzun frowned and said, "tangtangning Marquis, he is a child like rascal."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "master xuanzun, please forgive me. Only sanhuncao can cure these eyes. I hope master xuanzun doesn''t have to worry with you."


    Xuanzun frowned again and said, "it''s all right. I''ll give you a three soul grass."


    "Thank you, master xuanzun." Ning Chen immediately again salutes a way.


    Not far away, they listen to the conversation between Ning Chen and bu Tian Xuan Zun, and their looks become strange.


    It seems different from what they imagined.


    Why are these two still talking.


    "Is it for this three soul grass that Marquis Ning has been fighting all these years?" Xuanzun didn''t understand.


    "That''s not true."


    Ning Chen smiles and shakes his head. "I have said that I want to let the war flag of Ning be full of the whole Wu Yu sky. It''s not a joke."


    Xuanzun heard the speech, his face was surprised, and said, "the ambition of marquis Ning is really extraordinary."


    Between the two people''s conversation, the temple of mending heaven in the distance, a powerful breath came quickly, and the killing opportunity was fully revealed.In front of huntian God''s hall, Ning Chen had a feeling. His look flashed and he said, "it seems that I''m going to leave."


    Xuanzun looked at the distance and said, "I will do my duty."


    A word falls, Xuan Zun raises a hand, nine days above, black cloud crazy curl, cover nine days cold moon.


    Ning Chen, Luo Xing, Mu Qian Shang see this, without saying a word, turn around and run.


    Xuanzun pressed his right hand, and suddenly, the whole sky changed, the void was dark, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The place where the three people were originally located was shocked. The void was smashed directly. The terrible power was beyond description.


    A hundred miles away, Phoenix Fire gathered, Phoenix Fire, three people out, without any stay, speed away.


    Xuanzun looked at the three people who had gone away, but he didn''t go after them.


    "I''ve seen xuanzun!"


    Zhiming three people just left. In front of huntian God hall, six powerful figures appeared and saluted respectfully.


    "Step back."


    Xuanzun opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes


    Six people saluted respectfully.


    Gemini peak, the day will be bright, three figures appear, body dyed red, embarrassed abnormal.


    Peak, waiting for xiaziyi and Luofei see, immediately forward.


    "How?"


    Luo Fei opens her mouth and cares.


    "I got it."


    The setting star breathed an air way, "frighten to death small ye, almost can''t come back."


    Xia Ziyi frowned and said, "is Butian Pavilion so strong?"


    "Stronger than you think."


    Mu qianshang said in a deep voice, "only the xuanzun in huntian temple is not our enemy. If we didn''t know that there was a phoenix secret to protect our life, we might not be able to come back."


    Xia Ziyi, Luo Fei smell speech, heart is a sink.


    Boom!


    Mu thousand war words sound square fall, Gemini peak, suddenly a very terrible breath to the sky, earth shaking.


    Four people have a feeling, look is a change.


    But at this moment, not far away, Ning Chen, who had never opened his mouth, was shining, illuminating the whole southeast territory.


    In the Bunian Pavilion, together with the Bunian Pavilion leader and xuanzun, all the strong people look at the twin peaks, and their faces are shocked.


    God!


    Gemini peak, ningchen three soul complement, eyes slowly open, behind the ring of God revealed, brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    On the Gemini peak, he took back the sanhun grass. The injured sanhun recovered, and the immortal, God and devil recovered.


    Ning Chen opened his eyes, an indescribable surging power rose to the sky, shining in the sky without desire.


    For a moment, several of the world''s most powerful people looked at the southeast territory, showing their different colors.


    God!


    After tens of thousands of years, there are gods in the world.


    On the twin peaks, Ning Chen is shining all over the body, shining as bright as day.


    In front of him, the four people of Luoxing and xiaziyi looked at the divine ring behind Zhiming in front of them, and their eyes were as open as brass bells.


    Know your destiny and become a God?


    They have seen such a ring in the moon god and the rising sun god. It is said that it is not a form of cultivation, but a confirmation of the road.


    They all have seen the power of the rising sun god. They are not so much as destroying the Tao. The root of this lies in the identity of the God.


    In the eyes of all the people, Ning Chen''s whole body began to change. The three bodies of immortal, God and devil appeared, and their power rose and merged in the sky.


    In a flash, on the void, a huge stone gate appeared, ancient and solemn, full of the breath of time.


    The mysterious space, the mysterious stone gate, in front of the stone gate, the figure of plain clothes and white hair appears, eyes looking at the stone gate in front, the face shows different colors.


    Standing for a moment, Ning Chen goes up and pushes open the stone gate. Suddenly, the rumbling sound rings, the dust laden stone gate opens, and the breath of years spreads.


    Inside the stone gate, it is bright and dazzling.


    Guanghuazhong, a magnificent virtual figure standing still, hands behind him, although it is only a figure, but has the dignity of collapse.


    See this familiar figure again, rather Chen Mou son tiny Mi rises, in the heart billows difficult suppress.


    Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom!


    "You have come to this day at last."


    In the dazzling light of central China, the voice of the Lord of the eastern fairyland rang out and echoed, "it''s hard to come all the way."


    "It''s not bitter." Ning Chen shakes his head and answers.


    "Yes, it''s not."


    The eastern fairy kingdom whispered, "why fight for your faith?"


    "Why is the eastern immortal here?"


    Ning Chen asked his doubts. According to the legend, the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom had fallen in ancient times. In order to protect the world, he alone inherited the great calamity of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t know whether the legend was true or false, but the Lord of the eastern fairyland should have really fallen.


    "Wait for someone." The Lord of the eastern fairyland replied.


    Ning Chen hears speech, eyebrow light wrinkly, way, "who?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    The Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom whispered.


    Ning Chen brows again wrinkly, don''t understand East immortal Lord words in what meaning.


    "Go on, you still have a long way to go. As long as you live, there will be hope for everything."


    As he spoke, the figure of the master of the eastern fairy kingdom gradually dispersed in the stone gate. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared completely.


    Ning Chen Mou son coagulates, in the heart don''t understand more very.


    What is the meaning of the words of the eastern immortal master?


    Gemini peak, on the three bodies, an illusory figure appears, only in an instant, then disappears.


    However, for a short time, in front of the peak, Xia Ziyi all felt the unparalleled terror and looked shocked.


    What happened to Zhiming?


    Just now that breath, really terrible!


    Boom!


    At this moment, nine days above, thunder days down, bang to the bottom to know.


    Under the thunder, Zhiming''s three bodies are integrated into one, shining and invincible.


    "Step back."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calms down.


    In an instant, the thunder all over the sky stopped. After a moment, it quickly subsided.


    Falling stars, xiaziyi four people see this scene, eyes shocked even more.


    "That''s great."


    Falling stars back to God, full of envy, the road.


    On the twin peaks, the thunder dissipates, and Ning Chen''s breath gradually returns to calm.


    God ring convergence, Ning Chen eyes to see the front four people, smile way, "let you friends worry."


    "Bah, who cares about you."


    The setting star has no good way, "return my magic weapon quickly."


    "Not now."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "however, there are many Butian Pavilion, I can accompany you to rob."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The setting star points to oneself, a face disdains of color, way, "I just don''t want with you to send to death."


    "It''s too late."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "I have decided to fight with Bu Tian Ge."


    "Well?"


    With one word, the four people on the scene all changed their looks, so fast?


    "Is it too soon to know fate?"


    Luo imperial concubine opens mouth to persuade a way, "the inside information of Butian Pavilion, is not what we can contend with, especially those who hide destroy Dao combat power, we don''t have too good method to deal with.""Can you fight against miedao?"


    On one side, Xia Ziyi didn''t say much and asked directly.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nods and answers.


    Xia Ziyi heard the words, no longer asked, said, "well, since so, then decisive."


    "You two are crazy."


    Falling star heard two people talk, difficult to understand.


    Are neither of them afraid of death?


    "Yu Lian."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calls.


    "Hou!"


    On the mountain peak, Yu Lian''s figure appeared out of thin air and knelt down to salute.


    "Prepare for the showdown." Ning Chen calm way.


    Yu Lian hears speech, body a shock, immediately respectfully answer a way, "is!"


    "Dear friends, do we still have reinforcements?"


    Ning Chen looks at four people in front of him and says with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it for the time being."


    Mu qianshang shook his head and said, "king Qi, they are still in the closed pass. They can''t get here for a while and a half."


    "What a pity." Ning Chen sighs lightly.


    Ten days later, in front of the twin peaks, the armies of all parties gathered again. All the accumulated strength over the years showed up. 600000 troops set out in a mighty manner to prepare for a decisive battle with butiange.


    Under the seat of ningchen, there are 23 tianzuns in total, among which there are many bright and powerful people like jiuxiao Xianzhu, who have already surpassed all the Xianshan schools in the southeast.


    However, even so, no one still believes that Ning''s army can defeat butiange. The reason is very simple, butiange is too strong.


    In the southeast territory, the 600000 troops of Ning family went eastward, clearing all obstacles all the way, and no one could stop them.


    In the Butian Pavilion and Butian temple, many Butian giants look heavy and abnormal. They all see the intention of marquis Ning. We have to say that this Marquis Ning is too arrogant.


    With that strength alone, we have to challenge the prestige of butiange, which is really beyond our ability.


    "Get ready to fight."


    On the main hall, the Lord of Butian Pavilion said a word lightly and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Yes


    Your highness, more than ten people salute and respectfully.


    On the right side of the Butian temple, in the towering huntian temple, xuanzun stood in front of the hall, looking at the army coming from afar, his eyes of vicissitudes flashed.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That young man is good.


    He would like to see if a miracle would happen.


    One hundred days later, millions of banners appeared in front of the Butian Pavilion, which shocked the whole wuyutian.


    In front of the 100000 ancient chariot, Ning Chen''s figure fell from the sky, surrounded by divine light, and the divine ring appeared behind him.


    The dazzling God ring is full of brilliance and powerful power, which is earth shaking.


    At the same time, Ning''s army, two beautiful shadows, Magic Butterfly, aman back, amazing breath, more than several times before.


    The decisive battle starts, and the situation changes in nine days.


    "Feng Lei!"


    Ning Chen raises his hand. On the Ninth Heaven, the thunder rushes, turns into thousands of unicorns, and bumps into the sky Pavilion below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    In front of Butian Pavilion, a hundred thousand ancient chariots rise and fall, and the vast military power is earth shaking.


    In front of the 600000 Ning''s army, Ning Chen shows up and raises his hand to lead the nine sky xuanlei to the world, which is the supreme power and stirs up the world.


    Ten thousand thunder galloping, turning into a unicorn, madly bumps into the sky Pavilion below.


    The world shaking scene, Wan Lin galloping, bumped into the sky of Butian Pavilion array.


    All of a sudden, the shaking sound sounded, and the earth around butiange began to collapse.


    On the void, Ning Chen gazes at the bottom, calm look does not have any waves.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are so strong."


    In front of the hall of huntian God, Butian xuanzun opened his mouth and calmed down.


    "Thank you xuanzun for giving me the medicine. Otherwise, my eyes will not be able to recover." Ning Chen salutes with a respectful look.


    Bu Tian Xuan Zun nodded, glanced at the 600000 troops behind the former, and said calmly, "is this all your strength?"


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "not bad, still ask Xuan Zun to instruct."


    "You''re good, young man."


    Butian xuanzun showed appreciation on his face, and put aside his position, the young man let him appreciate.


    I don''t know how many years ago, no one dared to challenge the dignity of butiange. It''s not easy for this young man to achieve this level.


    "I''m waiting for you to come to me." Xuanzun calmed down.


    "Certainly." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Their conversation is not like an enemy, but more like a friend they haven''t seen for many years. Although their positions are relative, they still cherish each other.


    In the void, Ning Chen waves his hand, and the soldiers on the 100000 chariot behind him move immediately. The Long Ge lifts the sky, and his spirit shines.


    600000 troops joined hands, the divine power was astonishing. In the void, a surging and incomparable divine power filled the air and gathered into a huge whirlpool of divine power.


    At the next moment, the whirlpool of divine power comes down from the sky and suppresses Butian Pavilion.


    "The battle is over!"


    At this moment, a majestic figure sounded in the Butian temple. Suddenly, around the Butian Pavilion, tens of thousands of gods will appear and join hands to perform, and the power of God will soar to the sky.


    At the same time, in the sky above the Bunian Pavilion, more than ten gods appeared out of thin air, helping ten thousand gods and generals to block God''s robbery.


    Boom!


    The two forces shock each other, the aftershocks shock, the Butian Pavilion four directions, the hundred thousand God General mouth Qi Qi overflow red.


    Once again, the array is impacted, the civilization is destroyed, and the way is destroyed.


    "Kill


    On the horizon, 600000 troops of Ning family came down from the sky to attack the immortal religion in front of us.


    In front of the Bunian Pavilion, the array pattern was destroyed, and tens of thousands of Bunian troops reappeared to block Ning''s army.


    The two armies fought for a hundred thousand miles, and the war began with blood stained yellow sand.


    All of the 100 criminals, led by Yu Lian, took the lead.


    In the face of the impact of Ning''s army, the army of mending the sky continued to retreat, showing a declining trend.


    Just when the Butian army was hard to resist the attack, twelve figures appeared in front of the Butian Pavilion, and everyone''s breath was in the realm of Mingdao, with amazing power.


    When the twelve heavenly saints took part in the war, the situation immediately reversed.


    "It''s your turn."


    On the void, the observer Ning Chen saw this scene, waved his right hand and ordered again.


    In the rear area, twenty heavenly masters took orders respectfully and joined the war.


    Twenty tianzuns took part in the war and stopped the twelve tianzuns in butiange, adding another beacon to the fierce war.


    After many years of operation, Ning''s army has shown its ability to compete with that of butiange. No matter how powerful the army is, the number of the strong at the top is not as large as that of butiange.


    The truly amazing scene, which attracted attention from all sides, and which can be called the immortal Butian Pavilion, fell into a bitter battle and retreated again and again.


    Inside the Butian temple, amid the dense atmosphere, the Butian giants looked at the battle in the distance and their faces were dark.


    Bu Tian Ge''s conventional combat power was lost to Ning Shi.


    "Lord, I can''t wait any longer."


    A giant of mending the sky opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    On the temple, the eyes of the Lord of Butian Pavilion flashed by and said, "let''s do it."


    At the bottom of the main hall, people''s faces fell and they respectfully took orders.


    In front of Butian Pavilion, Ning''s army attacked the hall, and its strong fighting power quickly destroyed the resistance of Butian hall.


    In the war, hundreds of halls were destroyed and the war was raging.


    The defeated army of mending the sky was gradually unable to block the edge of Ning''s army, and the damage was shocking.


    On the void, Ning Chen looked at the scene below, with no happy look.


    He is very clear that the real strength of butiange has not been shown yet.


    This immortal heritage has not yet revealed its fangs.


    Boom!


    Before the end of my mind, the earth below the Butian Pavilion suddenly vibrated violently. In the eyes of everyone, the earth split, and hundreds of bronze chariots rose. Each chariot was as huge as a hill, which was astonishing.Eight hundred bronze chariots appeared, shining like a fierce beast with its mouth open.


    In an instant, the nearest tens of thousands of Ning''s troops were wiped out, and even the bones were not left.


    On the void, Ning Chen sees this and looks heavy.


    Finally!


    Ning Chen waves his hand and takes out the immortal sword. Just as he is about to take it out, he is stopped by mu qianshang and others.


    "You don''t have to do it. Let''s do it."


    Mu Qian Shang said a word, a step in the air, the figure toward the front.


    Behind, Xia Ziyi calmly looked at the man in front of him, didn''t say anything more, and followed up.


    Below, the master of jiuxiao fairy and the four Dharma guards in green also came out to the front of the bronze chariot.


    Shua!


    At this time, blue arrows flew out of the void, passing by the heavenly masters and bumping into the bronze chariot.


    A bronze chariot exploded directly, and debris fell all over the sky.


    Not far away, mu qianshang and Xia Ziyi passed by and flew to two bronze chariots. The sword was shining and penetrated into the bronze chariot.


    The original power in the bronze chariot was destroyed, and the two men flashed by and left.


    A moment later, the explosion sounded again, two bronze chariots exploded, the heat wave swept, instantly engulfed the surrounding gods.


    All of them joined hands to destroy one bronze chariot after another with the light of the sword.


    Eight hundred bronze chariots, like the God of death, nibble at the army of Ning family, and at the same time devour the lives of the generals.


    Boom!


    When 800 bronze chariots were destroyed one after another, the earth shook again.


    The dead air overflowed, one coffin rose, ten coffins, each coffin exuded a very terrible atmosphere.


    "Half step out of the way!"


    Xia Ziyi and others have a feeling, look surprised, ten half step out of the way!


    Ten wooden coffins were opened, and inside, ten old people in ancient clothes came out. Their bodies were dry, but there was incomparable terror in their bodies.


    "Aman, it''s our turn."


    Ning Chen after death, the butterfly in the flower calmly said a, toward the front to sweep.


    Aman nodded, stepped in the air, and followed up.


    "How can aman know the truth?"


    The setting star opened his mouth and said in surprise, "didn''t you say that aman just stepped into the realm of hearing the Tao?"


    "I don''t know. When aman and elder martial sister die left, they were still in the early stage of the Taoist realm." Ning Chen answers a way.


    The falling stars didn''t ask any more questions, the stars were full of bows, and the green arrows appeared.


    In front of Butian Pavilion, butterflies and aman in flowers pass by, and their swords open the boundary between life and death.


    Not far away, Xia Ziyi and mu qianshang also came and joined hands to stop the ten and a half steps to destroy the road.


    In addition to the war, Princess Luo''s full moon rose and shrouded the war.


    The war opens, on the void, Ning Chen body suddenly a shock, the vision sees to ten ancient clothes old behind.


    In the coffin, a woman came out, dressed in a red wedding dress, with a charming face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    In front of the Butian Pavilion, there was a lot of fighting. After ten half steps, a woman in a red wedding dress walked out of the coffin. Her strong breath shocked millions of troops.


    The way of extermination is stronger than Yuzun and yekui. It is full of destruction and death, shocking people.


    Seeing the woman walking out of the coffin, several people from the field were surprised, and it was hard to believe the scene in front of them.


    On the void, Ning Chen Mou son fine awn a flash but die, foot a tread, sweep toward front.


    Ten and a half steps out of the way, the woman in red felt that she looked up at the man who had come, and with a slim hand she met yuan.


    The spirit of ghosts pervades the whole world, destroying and decaying. Where they pass, there is no vitality.


    The power of destruction, Wanfa silence, destroy the realm of the ghost, it is chilling.


    On the void, the figure in plain clothes came, and the whole body was shining, blocking the ghost.


    Behind Ning Chen, the glory of the divine ring, which symbolizes the identity of the gods, is becoming more and more intense, and all laws are inviolable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two figures are close to each other, hand in hand and fight with each other.


    Boom, the divine light ghost gas impact, separated by big red cap, two people look at each other, the same cold.


    Women in red move changes, step forward, slightly pale slender hands, concise ghost force, endless destruction, ruthless.


    Ning Chen returns to move, close between, double palm mutually fight.


    Boom!


    Both of them have the power to shake the sky and the earth, and their physical strength is shocking.


    The war several moves, rather Chen mood more and more heavy.


    It''s a ghost girl!


    Although the realm is different, the moves and fighting methods are all ghost girls.


    Why!


    The breath of years in this person has been at least tens of thousands of years. Although it is not as good as the woman in the immortal corpse parade, it is not much different.


    Why are there so many similar flowers in the world? What''s the secret between them?


    In his mind, Ning Chen''s hand is getting heavier and heavier. He knows very well that if he wants to find out the truth, he must arrest this life.


    Boom!


    The two hands over, the shock of terror swing away, around the two hundred miles, all the soldiers were flying out, hard to get close.


    "Nine days pick star hand, bright rain floating life."


    The Kirin Jue style reappears, the double palms crisscross, and Ning Chen''s all-round efforts gather to capture the woman in front of him.


    The woman in red doesn''t dodge. She blocks the attack with one palm. Meanwhile, her figure sweeps into the air. She is full of ghost and looks like a prison.


    The ghost is as heavy as a mountain. Ning Chen looks up and looks at the woman in red who has fallen from the sky. His palms incline towards yuan, and his spirit rises again.


    "Rhinoceros twelve, Qingtian waterfall!"


    The unique skill of worshiping the moon is earth shaking, and the waves are surging up.


    Ghost gas, Shenyuan shock again, frightening aftershocks swept away, startling nine days, the sky color.


    The most powerful duel, the battle at the level of exterminating the Tao, neither of them left his hand. They fought with each other and shocked the world.


    Outside the war situation, the remaining light of the falling stars swept through the distant war, and I couldn''t help speechless.


    The man who knows his fate is really cruel!


    The opponent is so like a ghost girl, he can do it.


    Boom!


    In front of Butian Pavilion, the world-famous war is booming.


    The woman in red is extremely high in cultivation. She is haunted by ghosts, and her destructive power is invincible.


    However, after experiencing the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings in taijingtian, the three bodies gathered together to cultivate the Tao of the gods and the most holy body of the gods.


    The strongest spear, the strongest shield, two forces impact, fighting for a while.


    In front of the Bunian temple and huntian temple, two figures stood still. Bunian Pavilion leader, Bunian xuanzun, the two strongest giants of Bunian Pavilion, watched the battle quietly.


    "It''s really amazing that this child has grown to such an extent in just a few decades." The Lord of BuTian pavilion looks serious.


    "Thousands of people are pushed by the descendants of the country. We are old." Xuanzun calmed down.


    "Xuanzun, with your ability, can you capture this son alive?" The main voice of Butian Pavilion is congealed.


    "No way."


    Xuanzun shook his head and said, "this Marquis Ning is no longer a butcher. It''s insulting to be captured alive."


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion is silent. If possible, he really wants to take this son for his own use.


    If you can''t, you have to endure the pain to destroy it.


    In the conversation between the two giants, in front of Butian Pavilion, the war becomes more and more fierce. Ning Chen tries his best and gradually suppresses the edge of the woman in red.


    Within a short distance, the two hands were in a crisscross position, fighting for their lives.


    The woman in red is heartless and has no feeling. Her hand is full of killing moves. Her slender hands are better than any magic weapon.


    Fighting head on, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of spirit. He makes every effort to fight. He has a chance to catch the shoulder of the woman in red.


    "The Dragon falls!"


    Ning Chen''s right hand is forced to press down, and his divine power is amazing. He wants to control the woman in front of him.


    "Ghost famine, Qingtian!"


    Under the pressure of Juli, the woman in red doesn''t dodge. She drinks softly in her mouth and bursts out with the same divine power. She just blocks Juli.Under the two men''s bodies, the earth collapses and the dust waves cover the eyes.


    "Ghost famine, eight extreme collapse days!"


    Within a short distance, the woman in red once again burst out with amazing strength, which was printed on Zhiming''s chest.


    With a bang, Ning Chen''s figure retreats more than ten feet, and Shen Yuan shakes violently.


    On the void, the setting star''s eyelid jumps. Is she beaten by the ghost girl?


    Ten feet away, Ning Chen''s mouth was covered with blood. A moment later, Shen Yuan of the whole body was extremely prosperous, repairing the injury in the body.


    Careless, see ghost female ghost desolate, some lost consciousness.


    "Know one''s fate, what are you doing in a daze? Go on, even your wife can''t win. It''s a shame!"


    On the void, the falling star shouts loudly, and thousands of people turn back.


    "Go away!"


    Ning Chen stretches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and answers with a sound. His figure sweeps out and enters the war again.


    Under the big red cap, the ghost spirit lingers in the red woman''s eyes, which is extremely cold. Holding her hands tightly, the ghost can rise quickly.


    At this moment, in the war situation, Ning Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared, very fast speed, immediately to the red woman behind.


    "Well?"


    The woman in red looks slightly solidified, turns around and blows out strongly.


    Amazing palm strength, potential can open the sky, but see palm strength through the body, Ning Chen figure is actually from solid to virtual.


    The woman in red looks surprised when she fails. It''s too late to stop.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen''s figure shows and comes out, raises hand to clasp the woman''s shoulder in front of her again.


    "The Dragon falls!"


    Ning Chen is full of divine power, but the same move is more powerful than before.


    No matter how hard the woman in red can resist such a huge force, she can''t help falling into the earth.


    Huge impact, the earth cracked, red woman mouth, blood overflow, the body up, want to fight back.


    However, the advantage of Ning Chen did not give the former chance, a palm shot again, directly the woman in red into the earth.


    In the violent war, the eyes of the stars on the void jump straight. I know that this boy is really good at it. Is he not afraid to kill the ghost girl?


    In front of Butian Pavilion, the woman in red coughs up blood in her mouth, and the earth under her body is smashed into a huge pit.


    In the deep pit, the ghost filled the air. The woman in red got up again. As soon as she was about to make a move, she saw a blue coffin in the sky and sealed it directly into the coffin.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s figure came, his hands were sealed, and his spirit was so bright that he completely sealed the coffin.


    "Stay in it for a while, and I''ll let you out when I''m down."


    Words sound, rather Chen waves to put away the green coffin, the vision sees to the distant place to mend the sky the two figures in the pavilion, the facial expression is cold under.


    "You two, have you seen enough after so long?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    In front of butiange, ningchen defeated the woman in red and made a statement to challenge the two strongest giants of butiange.


    Butian temple, in front of huntian temple, the two Butian giants look cold and their eyes are cold.


    At last, we have come to this step.


    "Come to me."


    In front of the Butian God hall, the Butian Pavilion owner said lightly and walked forward.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion took the hand in person. On the battlefield, everyone was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    The Lord of the cabinet has not done anything for tens of thousands of years. Today, he will make an exception because of this Marquis Ning.


    In front of huntian God hall, xuanzun didn''t have any surprise on his face. He looked at the back of Butian Pavilion leader in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Have you been aroused by this Marquis Ning?


    There is no doubt that this Marquis Ning is a strong man.


    In front of Butian Pavilion, Ning Chen sees the comer, and his face condenses.


    Is the Lord of Butian Pavilion, the legendary strongman and almost mythical figure, finally unable to sit?


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the sword is full of pressure, and Zhuxian sword comes out of thin air.


    In the face of such a level of strong, he will not trust big.


    On the battlefield, the strong face each other, and the power is earth shaking. The strong at the top of the world eventually meet.


    "Please


    There is no verbal confrontation, please drop words, on the battlefield, the two figures swept out in an instant.


    The strong fight, the flames of war, two people around the breath of collision, scared.


    The leader of the pavilion of mending the sky carried out the cultivation of the peerless, and made every effort to make the sky dim.


    In the face of an opponent never seen before, Ning Chen''s Zhuxian wave is as powerful as electricity, and his fighting power is catalytic to the limit, so that he can fight against the strongest enemy in this life.


    It''s a very close battle. They fight each other with their fists and palms. The sword and light follow each other.


    The leader of Butian Pavilion is a god of destroying Tao. Yuan is extremely strong and his cultivation is invincible. Every move will directly break the void.


    Boom!


    Ten moves to fight, Zhuxian shake Li palm, Ning Chen behind, the light shining, just like the king of God, cut demons.


    In the all-round white hot war, the two men''s fighting power gradually reached its peak, just like two gods rising into the air and shining on the earth.


    With the accumulation of one hand after another and the astonishment of one sword after another, in the war situation, the two figures are constantly crisscrossing, breaking through time and space, and the world is broken.


    In the eyes of the people, they hit from the sky to the ground. All the patterns around the pavilion were shattered by the aftershocks of the war. One side of the earth fell and was devastated.


    When they were fighting, Xia Ziyi and others led the army to defeat the resistance of the army and gradually approached the temple.


    Ten old monsters, who were supposed to be buried in the loess, died one after another. Even if they lived to this age with secret methods, their skills would not reach their peak.


    In the Butian temple, one shadow after another is swept out of the dense atmosphere, which comes from many years'' hidden details of Butian Pavilion. Now, it''s all over the world.


    When the war started again, the evil spirit of Xia Ziyi and Hua zhongdie collided and annihilated the whole war.


    The war of the level of gods and demons, thousand years of cultivation, the peerless Tianjiao in the world finally have the power to fight against the gods and demons, a war, bloody thousands of miles.


    Over the battlefield, the two figures collided, dazzling brilliance bloomed, nine days of thunder shocked the world, ghosts were shocked.


    "What an excellent sword technique!"


    In front of huntian temple, xuanzun looks at the battle in the sky, and his eyes flash by.


    In the war, the figure in plain clothes kept flashing, the figure was faster and faster, and the sword was more and more heavy.


    "If you can do this, you shouldn''t fall here. Marquis Ning, would you like to use it for us? You can have a place in the sky Pavilion!" The Lord of Butian Pavilion raised his hand to block Zhuxian, and he looked serious.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I didn''t want to go back since I called here."


    The words sound falls, rather Chen right arm again urge three divine power, bang however shock open war situation, left hand and point, sword open yellow spring road.


    The leader of Butian Pavilion waved his hand to disperse the sword Qi and said, "Marquis Ning, you should be a hero. But do you really think you can defeat BuTian pavilion with your own strength?"


    "I''ve never been alone."


    Ning Chen took a look at the bloody friends below, and said, "tradition is always used to break. Butiange has ruled the southeast territory for a long time. It''s time to change dynasties."


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Butian Pavilion completely sank and said, "if you want to change the dynasty, you must pass this pass first."


    With that, the Lord of Butian Pavilion turned his hands. Suddenly, on the ninth day, the wind and thunder were blowing, and a huge crack appeared, shocking the world.


    The next moment, on the void, a series of illusory figures appear, everyone''s appearance is not visible, the whole body is shining, sacred and extraordinary.


    The gods make up the sky, the world is shocked.


    "The art of mending the sky!"


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the sky scene, eyes squint.


    The forbidden law in legend is a move to mend the sky Pavilion!


    "Drink!"Forbidden move in front, Ning Chen dare not careless, a long drink, in the hands of Zhuxian sword wave, ten thousand sword light break empty and rise.


    In a flash, thousands of swords were displayed in the void, crisscross and magnificent.


    "Twilight of the gods!"


    On the battlefield, the two palms of the Lord of BuTian pavilion are combined. In the huge cracks in the sky, the stormy waves sweep across the world. The terrible power reappears the image of the ancient collapse of heaven.


    Havoc came into the world, below, Ning Chen stepped on the foot, waving his sword into the air.


    All of a sudden, thousands of sword light flew into the nine days to block the doomsday catastrophe.


    Under the trace of heaven, the waves destroy thousands of sword lights, and the unstoppable catastrophe continues to descend.


    Below, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In front of the body of the sword, he passed the sword with both hands, and the God was shining in Kyushu.


    "Set heaven and earth, turn samsara, the supreme way, the sword against xuanhuang."


    The catastrophe comes to the world, Ning Chen first opens the way, the magic moves together, the nine changes of the heaven and the devil merge into the forbidden sword, suddenly, a surge of heaven power swept away.


    With the help of the belief of hundreds of millions of living beings, the glory of the God ring behind Ning Chen becomes more and more intense. Around the body, the nine immortal lights manifest out of thin air. Among the immortal lights, the nine immortal swords are shining, and the extremely nine swords are awe inspiring.


    In a flash, the nine mouth sword soared into the sky, coiled and rotated, reversed the samsara in the vast chaos, and destroyed xuanhuang.


    Nine days above, the most extreme two forces collide, the impact of terror shock open, heaven and earth change color.


    "No contest?"


    In front of huntian temple, bu Tian Xuan Zun looks at the battle in the sky, and his eyes are flowing.


    No, it''s not over yet.


    In the sky, under the crazy rolling wind and cloud, the figure of the Lord of Butian Pavilion passes by, one palm shakes away the aftershocks, and comes to Zhiming in an instant.


    Ning Chen''s steady step, the left hand coagulates yuan, and the vast hand roars out.


    Hand in hand, Shenyuan impact, at this time, nine days above, a number of virtual shadow, one of them moved, waving refining hundred peaks, to other mountains of stone, make up the broken sky.


    "Yuyu, all refined!"


    Below, the Lord of Butian Pavilion uses the same move at the same time, and the power of terror rises sharply, and the shock retreats, and he knows his fate in front of him.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stops and the blood from the corner of his mouth overflows.


    The amazing scene, after endless years, the art of mending the sky reappears the power of shocking the world.


    After one move, the second virtual shadow moves on the Ninth Heaven, and the wind is in the palm to stop the spread of the trace of heaven.


    "The wind of heaven and earth!"


    Below, the Lord of Butian Pavilion uses the same move again, with amazing divine power, roaring like a raging wave, roaring for nine days.


    A hundred feet away, the wind hit the body. Ning Chen''s figure was shaken back again, and his sword hand was dyed red.


    In front of huntian God hall, bu Tian Xuan Zun looks at the war situation that the sky is gradually tilting, and the strange color in his eyes flashes again.


    Is this the end of the legend of the Marquis Ning? Unfortunately, he did so well that for a moment, he really thought that history might be rewritten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    In front of the Bunian Pavilion, the two armies fought a decisive battle. The flames of war burned all over the battlefield, leaving a mountain of corpses.


    In the void, there was a fierce battle against the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    In the face of ninghou, the master of Butian Pavilion is the first to show the art of mending the sky. The gods show their power in the world.


    The method of taboo, the method of mending the sky, the power of terror, the method of heaven and earth confirmation, God scared ghost fear.


    The war situation reversed, Ning Chen even suffered a heavy blow, the corners of his mouth overflowing red.


    Ten Zhangs away, Ning Chen looks at the head of Butian Pavilion in front of him, and his whole body is shining more and more.


    With the cultivation of the divine body, the vitality of ningchen''s three bodies will continue, and the injury will recover quickly.


    "Is that all?"


    Ten feet away, the main body of Butian Pavilion moves. Ten feet away, in a twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly a palm, the stone breaks the sky to startle, rather Chen wields the sword to block next palm strength, the body slides several Zhang.


    The war situation is unfavorable, Ning Chen left palm tilts yuan, a huge dragon roars out, madly rushes toward the front.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion turns his hand, and Shenyuan is surging, blocking one dragon after another.


    After Jiulong, Ning Chen''s figure passes by. With a very fast speed, he comes to the main body of Butian Pavilion.


    The immortals are like electricity, and the evil spirit is like waves. It suddenly opens the Shenyuan barrier in front of the main body of Butian Pavilion.


    The most powerful sword in the world is unparalleled. It''s strong and strong. It wants to break the flesh of the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion frowned and combined his hands to block Zhuxian.


    "The immortal sword of the East fairy world!"


    As far as I can see, the Lord of BuTian pavilion looks at the immortal sword in front of him, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    Strange, isn''t Zhuxian Four Swords destroyed with the collapse of the four immortals?


    The Zhuxian sword in front of me is intact.


    "The devil''s flame burns the sky!"


    Zhuxian subject, ningchen body magic flame big Sheng, sword turn potential, magic fire three thousand li.


    The magic flame eats the body, and the magic power frightens the sky. The Lord of BuTian pavilion has crossed his arms and forcibly blocks the counter attack sword.


    The power impact, the war situation separate, ten steps outside, Ning Chen horizontal sword body front, a sword intention rise again.


    "Too slow!"


    BuTian pavilion has its own idea. It steps out step by step and moves forward. At the same time, on the ninth day, an illusory figure moves. The figure is like electricity. It moves from mountain to mountain and blocks the trace of heaven.


    Below, before the Lord of Butian Pavilion came to know his fate, he was incredibly fast.


    The power of the sword has not reached the limit. The fist power of the leader of the Bunian pavilion has arrived. With a move that startles the sky, the light of the sword around ningchen is suddenly scattered.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Chen''s figure is directly shaken back, and the whole body is turbulent.


    The immeasurable art of mending the sky is amazing and unpredictable.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stops, raises his hand, presses down the injury in his body, and recovers quickly again.


    The battle situation gradually tilted, and the leader of Butian Pavilion, who had the absolute advantage of cultivation, comprehensively suppressed the edge of Zhiming by virtue of the technique of Butian.


    However, even though the war situation is dominant, the leader of Butian Pavilion still does not show the slightest carelessness.


    He knew very well that the young people in front of him had not reached the limit.


    In front of huntian God hall, xuanzun watched the battle in the sky and frowned.


    Something''s wrong.


    Although the young man was at a disadvantage, his injury was far less serious than he thought.


    If so, there is only one answer.


    This Marquis Ning still has some spare power!


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at several illusory figures on the nine days. After a moment, he takes back his eyes.


    There is still one person who didn''t do it!


    Ning Chen stepped forward, and his figure swept out. He tilted yuan with one hand, and his sword with the other, and the cold light was everywhere.


    Butian Pavilion master turned his hand to block the attack. Within a short distance, the two men''s eyes crossed. Ningchen''s sword turned to attack the former.


    Butian Pavilion leader also does not show weakness, moves like thunder, blocking one attack after another.


    Fight several moves, Ning Chen behind, suddenly show ten thousand Zhang evil phase, a punch blast out, the sky falls.


    The leader of Butian Pavilion didn''t look alarmed. He drank deeply and met him.


    At this moment, nine days above, the last phantom moved, the body continued to grow high, instant as high as tens of thousands of feet.


    At the end of the day, the great God lifted the curtain of heaven with his body, and helped others to mend the sky.


    Below, the devil''s fist blows down, and the Lord of Butian Pavilion does not dodge. With one fist, he faces up. Behind him, he also shows a huge God.


    With a roar, the demons collapsed, the gods and Demons fought, and the Zhiming suffered heavy losses again.


    Splashing blood, dyed half of the plain clothes red, a hundred feet away, Ning Chen stopped, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It turns out that this is the art of mending the sky.


    To prove the moves of the ancient gods when they mended the sky with heaven and earth is equivalent to the simultaneous actions of the gods. It''s really extraordinary.


    However, if it is not our own strength, it is not impeccable.


    "Drink!"


    Know yourself and know the other, Ning Chen no longer hide, a long drink, the whole body of gods and demons of the yuan gush out."There are wheels in life, wheels in death, and cycles in life and death."


    Facing life and death for many times, he went against the sky. Ning Chen first realized that yin and Yang had been overturned, and the breath of gods and Demons around him had been transferred, turning into a huge Tai Chi array and ascending into the air.


    The black-and-white Taiji diagram condenses the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, turns the samsara, and crazily absorbs the spiritual elements that permeate heaven and earth.


    The move of shocking the world and the common people startles all the realms of the nine heavens. On the horizon, there is thunder and dark clouds blocking out the sun.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen stands under the Taiji array, shining like the king of nine gods, whose power is inviolable.


    According to the eyes, Ning Chen stepped out and swept to the main body of Butian Pavilion.


    The leader of the Bunian Pavilion, with the help of the God, blocked the attack with one fist.


    The impact of the two forces, rough waves, the war situation, the figure of the two people do not move like a mountain, it is even.


    "Not good!"


    In front of huntian temple, xuanzun saw this scene, his face changed, and his figure disappeared.


    On the void, in the stormy waves, Ning Chen''s mouth bends slightly, the sword turns around and cuts out again.


    The ordinary sword, without any change, is just the most basic chopping. At this moment, it is like the sickle of death.


    At the beginning of the sword, it is fast, accurate and concentrated. This sword is too fast. The fast time is still.


    In the eyes of the people, heaven and earth are as silent as death.


    Zhuxian chop, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood, BuTian pavilion main chest, a terrible sword mark appeared, deep visible bone.


    After a sword, Ning Chen does not stop killing immortals in his hand. The sword opens the way of the yellow spring and cuts to the throat of the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    At this time, in the war situation, a figure passed by, not affected by the static time and space, swept to the war situation.


    Xuanzun raised his hand, blocked the sword, and immediately led the leader of BuTian pavilion to withdraw from the war.


    A moment later, time and space returned to normal, and everyone recovered. No one knew what had happened.


    On the void, a hundred feet away, the Lord of BuTian pavilion''s chest is bleeding and dyed red.


    On one side, xuanzun looked at the young man in front of him with a dignified look.


    Just a moment ago, the Marquis Ning set foot in a new field.


    Even they are in the field of hard pursuit!


    "How about joining hands Xuanzun opens his mouth and calms down.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion raised his hand to suppress the injury. He didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Although he was careless, he did feel the threat of death.


    In front, in the black-and-white Taiji picture, Ning Chen looks at the two people in front, holding their hands empty, and the second immortal sword appears.


    "Ning Hou, please!" Xuanzun opened his mouth and said seriously.


    "Please


    Ning Chen should be a, double sword crisscross, startle the sky sword meaning to rush sky but rise.


    In the war, the light of black and white swords appears together, and it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    The next moment, Ning Chen''s whole body, silver glory rising, dazzling.


    "Divine realm!"


    Xuanzun, the master of butiange, looks like a coagulation at the same time. Is this the real ninghou with all his strength?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    In the final battle over the Butian Pavilion, Ning Chen shows his full skill. He has two swords to kill immortals. He has a black-and-white Tai Chi picture on his head. He is surrounded by gods behind him, and his power is amazing.


    In the face of ninghou, where all the achievements were concentrated, xuanzun no longer chose to watch the war and appeared to join the war.


    The two strongest giants of butiange all took action, and the war situation suddenly changed again.


    Xuanzun''s hand, the thunder of heaven and earth, amazing, shocking.


    In a flash, xuanzun''s figure swept to Zhiming''s body, and his fist burst out, thundering in the sky.


    Extremely fast speed, the way of thunder, invincible, all over the place, dazzling thunder.


    Taiji map, Ning Chen does not dodge, Zhu Xian waved, suddenly block the thunder.


    On the other side, the leader of Butian Pavilion moves at the same time and takes charge of Ningyuan again, which makes the stone break the sky.


    When the attack comes again, Ning Chen uses his left hand to kill immortals, and uses the powerful immortal sword to block the attack.


    At the beginning of the battle, xuanzun and the leader of Butian Pavilion moved at the same time. The thunder and heavy hands kept on, and the fierce offensive kept on pressing down.


    In the center of the war, ningchen left envoy zaxian block the hand, and use Zhuxian to shake the thunder, a sink and a fast, double swords dance at the same time, not falling.


    Fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast.


    Thunder speed, Phoenix speed, on the battlefield, two bodies into streamer, fast incredible.


    Every time we collide, there will be a crack in the void. The sword light and thunder will strike, and everything will be invincible.


    Around the battlefield, mountain peaks collapsed and disappeared in the aftermath of the war.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s hard to compete in speed.


    At the same time, on the earth below, the leader of Butian Pavilion condenses a body of Shenyuan with a continuous breath, and then carries the technique of Butian to stir the heaven and earth.


    The strength of the palm is overwhelming, and the figure in plain clothes is passing by at the same time. The sword is powerful.


    The power and foundation collide, and the shock wave of terror swings away. Under them, the earth collapses.


    The surging sand waves cover the sky and block out the sun. Ning Chen''s whole body urges another three parts of his strength to suppress his opponent with all his strength.


    Butian Pavilion leader''s legs fell into the earth, a deep drink, turned the palm to shake the war.


    Ning Chen stepped forward and took off ten feet. With a sword, his sword was full of energy.


    The leader of Butian Pavilion waved his hand to disperse the sword Qi, stepped out and swept forward,


    at the same time, thunder rushed by in the void, xuanzun killed him, and one blow collapsed the sky.


    Ning Chen turns around, his double swords block his double moves, and his whole body is shocked by the air current.


    In the fierce war situation, one person was ordered to block the two Dao''s destruction and set himself up in the divine realm, thus doubling the fighting power.


    Silver brilliance, dazzling, circulation Zhiming around the body, in a flash, the body disappeared again.


    After the leader of Butian Pavilion, Ning Chen''s figure appears. A sword is waved and the blade breaks through the air.


    Boom!


    The leader of Butian Pavilion turns back, turns his hand to hold the sky and blocks the sword.


    In an instant, Ning Chen''s left hand Zhuxian once again across, extremely fast sword, open space-time limit.


    Stagnant time and space, like static, beyond the law of time, once again break the deadlock, and then fill the sky Pavilion master''s chest across a dazzling blood.


    At this time, the rear, xuanzun swept to, Yulei thousand heavy, a blow down.


    Ningchen hands double sword crisscross, suddenly block the attack.


    Thunder impact, ningchen foot half step back, xuanzun figure again bully the body, thunder galloping, offensive like a storm.


    All of a sudden, in the thunder, the cold was strong. Ning Chen''s figure was shattered and reappeared. He was a hundred feet away.


    The ice heart Jue first appears, Ning Chen hands double swords across, two sword Qi break air, strong counter attack.


    Xuanzun''s face slightly coagulated. He avoided the two swords and lost the chance.


    Ning Chen steps forward, his figure is swept forward, the killing immortal is cut down, and his power is like a mountain falling.


    Xuanzun raised his hand to block the move. With a roar, his figure fell rapidly.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s figure flits by again, and the two swords merge, and the sword breaks through the void like a double rainbow.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    The combination of heaven and earth is reappeared. The sword rainbow cuts through the void and cuts the falling xuanzun.


    In the process of falling, xuanzun''s whole body thundered again. He stepped on his feet and swept into the air.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuxian and Shuanghong follow each other like a shadow.


    Xuanzun block a sword, in a sword, left shoulder blood splash, red clothes.


    At the same time, at the moment when Ning Chen''s double swords leave his hand, the leader of Bu Tian Pavilion comes to the rear regardless of the injury. He has great palm power and is forced to come.


    "Nine days pick star hand!"


    Palm skill close to the body, rather Chen half step does not retreat, startling a palm, face up.


    The two palms were handed over, and the waves swept by. The two men''s gongs had a positive impact, and the aftershocks were surging.


    "Take up the sword!"


    Ningchen step on the foot, below, thousands of black and white sword light break the air, sound and power shock.


    Under the pressure of the sword, the leader of BuTian pavilion was shocked and stepped back.


    Ning Chen waves, Zhuxian starts, the figure sweeps out, deceives the body to come forward again.In the flow of thousands of swords, the Lord of Butian Pavilion avoids the light of many swords, but his mind is not determined, so the sword light of Zhuxian sweeps in front of him.


    Close to the crisis, the leader of Butian Pavilion raises his hand and grabs the sword edge of Zhuxian directly. The sword edge advances inch by inch, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    "Eh!"


    The front of the sword is bloodstained in front of the chest of the Lord of Butian Pavilion. The evil spirit is more powerful.


    In the one-on-two war, Zhiming gradually suppressed the two titans and gained the upper hand.


    Below, many powerful people in butiange are shocked to see the battle situation in the sky.


    "The boy is so fierce


    The eyelids of setting stars are jumping. The fighting power of knowing fate is amazing.


    "Don''t be stunned, solve these people quickly, and help him!"


    Not far away, mu qianshang killed a Tianzun in BuTian pavilion with his sword. He looked at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    The falling star nods, the star mark in his hand is full of bow, and the arrow light breaks the sky like rain.


    On the battlefield, nearly half of the ten old monsters killed in the battle, and the rest suffered a lot.


    At the front of the battlefield, butterflies in flowers fight in blood, and their blue dresses are stained with blood. They have their own enemies, and they are desperate to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Friends from the sector to help, to the maximum extent to reduce the pressure on Ning Chen, to deal with the two giants.


    "I''ll help him!"


    After killing an old monster half step to destroy the way again, the butterfly in the flower steps towards the sky regardless of her injury.


    Below, Xia Ziyi saw it, his eyes narrowed, and he stepped on it at the same time, sweeping to the sky.


    It''s time to end this fight.


    At the same time, the Magic Butterfly and xiaziyi swept to the sky, high above the sky, and suddenly the evil spirit filled the sky.


    When Ning Chen sees this, he changes his body and moves his three bodies to transform the evil Qi.


    In an instant, the three demons were in the sky, and the magic power moved the world.


    The most powerful demons are Ning Chen, Xia Ziyi and Hua zhongdie. The demons are constantly pouring out and shaking the world.


    Behind the three, the huge magic wings appeared at the same time, and the magic time doubled.


    During the war, xuanzun and butiange were shocked by their powerful magic power.


    "Butterfly dance, Hades!"


    In the flower butterfly''s hand, the tears of burying flowers erupt amazing magic power. Behind him, the wings of the beautiful butterfly are open, and the black color is dazzling.


    "Doomsday Mania!"


    Not far away, behind Xia Ziyi, the wings of twelve crimes spread, the black plume drifted away, and the power of the magic sword in his hand was sublimated to six feet, which shocked the nine days.


    The double demons show the strongest magic power. In the middle, Ning Chen''s double swords turn to power. At this moment, the God ring behind him gradually turns black and turns into a demon.


    A moment later, the three figures disappeared at the same time, and then the war started.


    Xuanzun and Butian Pavilion leader''s face changed slightly. Just as they were about to block the move, they were already red.


    The three demons are crisscrossing, fast and fast, with their wings shaking and swords shaking.


    Below, Luo imperial concubine peeps the right time, a light drink, the slender hand condenses the yuan of heaven and earth, the whole body moon is prosperous, the divine light spreads.


    In a flash, around the pavilion of mending heaven, the void was still, and heaven and earth were dead.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the sky above, red splash, red sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    In the last battle, Magic Butterfly and Xia Ziyi joined the battle. Ning Chen was deified by magic at the same time. The three demons were in the same day, and the magic moved Kyushu.


    Three demons move. At the same time, Princess Luo catalyzes the martial arts of the book of heaven, the moon spreads, and seals heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the three demons passed by. The head of Butian Pavilion and xuanzun were shocked at the same time, and Zhu hongran was killed.


    In the most amazing scene, the two great exterminators of butiange were injured. Although they managed to avoid the fatal blow, they were all seriously injured.


    Behind Xia Ziyi and the butterfly in the flower, the huge magic wings vibrate, and the terrible magic is better than any magic in the world.


    In the center of the war, Ning Chen opens the field on the sword, and the black and white sword lights crisscross and block the war.


    In the blinding light of the sword, the three demons are constantly passing by, gathering all their power and fighting power.


    In the face of the devil''s extreme, xuanzun and the Lord of BuTian pavilion are on the defensive. However, if they keep on the defensive for a long time, they will lose. In the black-and-white sword light, there is only a waterfall of blood splashing out. The Lord of Butian Pavilion, who is already injured, is finally unable to stop the amazing attack of the three demons.


    In the war situation, xuanzun saw this, his face was slightly heavy, and he was surrounded by thunder. He blocked half of the attack for the leader of Butian Pavilion.


    "Butian Pavilion leader, xuanzun, you are at your end!"


    In the fierce light of the sword, Ning Chen''s figure sweeps in front of them. Killing immortals and killing immortals are like breaking through the Dark Dawn, so dazzling that he cuts the sky.


    The amazing fairy sword is accompanied by thousands of black and white sword lights. The power of one sword can fight against the sun and the moon.


    Two people block move, the corner of BuTian pavilion''s mouth overflows red, flies several Zhang.


    Not far away, xuanzun raises his hand to block the sword light. Seeing the leader of Butian Pavilion who has been badly damaged again, he retreats and rushes forward in thunder.


    At this time, between the two, a shadow swept to the end of the crazy across the void, mercilessly forced.


    Xuanzun''s face changed slightly, and his figure turned over to avoid the shocking magic power.


    When Xia Ziyi stops xuanzun, the Magic Butterfly passes behind, burying flowers and cutting to the damaged leader of Butian Pavilion.


    Kill close to the body, and the Lord of Butian Pavilion will press the injury, and then use the technique of Butian.


    All of a sudden, the God yuan Dasheng of the main body of Butian Pavilion, with unparalleled divine power, suddenly blocked the burying flowers.


    The evil Qi and Shenyuan collide with each other. For a moment, behind the leader of Butian Pavilion, a figure in plain clothes appears out of thin air. It''s so fast that it''s hard to react.


    Zhu Xian passed by, and the Lord of BuTian pavilion was shocked. Before he could see the world for the last time, his head flew up, and his blood dyed the sky red.


    In the void, a silver shining Zhiming stands still, standing in the divine realm, and even his eyes turn into strange silver.


    In addition to the silver brilliance, the black evil spirit surges like a tide, shocking the world and the earth.


    The Lord of Butian Pavilion died, and his spirit flew out to escape.


    However, it is too late.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the evil spirit is turbulent, and directly engulfs the spirit of the Lord of Butian Pavilion.


    Not far away, xuanzun''s face was slightly heavy, and his fist shook away the demons in front of him and swept him forward.


    Ning Chen wields his sword, and his sword moves forward and backward.


    In the rear, Xia Ziyi and the butterflies in the flowers came, and he looked at the last xuanzun in front of him with no carelessness.


    The strength of this man is very strong, and he is still above the leader of Butian Pavilion.


    Ten feet away, xuanzun looked at the fierce battlefield below. He sighed and lost.


    They lost completely.


    A moment later, xuanzun converged, looked at the white haired young man in front of him, and said, "ninghou, you win."


    "Xuanzun is not defeated yet."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "your strength is the strongest among the people I met."


    Xuanzun''s whole body, the thunder gradually converged, and his face flashed a tired color. He said, "I''m old. In this era, there''s no place for us. Marquis Ning, give me the spirit of the Lord. I''ll leave and never come back."


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, for a long time, wave to send out the spirit of mending the sky Pavilion Lord, calm way, "hope you say to do."


    Xuanjie took over the spirit of the Lord of Butian Pavilion and gave him a fist. He didn''t stay any longer. His figure faded away and disappeared.


    "Just let him go?" The butterfly in the flower came forward and asked.


    "This man is so powerful that it''s hard for us to keep him."


    Ning Chen calm way, "such a strong person, should not force it to a desperate situation, now the result, perhaps is the best."


    The butterfly in the flower nodded and said nothing more. Her figure disappeared and swept down the battle.


    When the main battle of butiange died and xuanzun left, the army of butiange immediately fell into a panic and retreated without a leader.


    The fall of butiange is inevitable, and the immortal religion, which has shocked the southeast territory for endless years, has finally come to an end.


    The fierce war lasted for one day and one night. The fire burned every corner of butiange, and countless halls collapsed and became ruins.


    When the dawn of the rising sun falls on the world again, the war finally stops. Around the Butian Pavilion, there are ruins everywhere. There is no glory in the past.


    In front of the destroyed Bu Tian Shen temple, Ning Chen steps forward and looks at the temple site in front of him, and his eyes flash with emotion.Finally, it''s here.


    Although there is still a long way to go, it is the most important step.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the earth rumbles and vibrates, and the stone pillars pull out of the ground, propping up the dilapidated hall.


    When the main hall is rebuilt, Ning Chen steps forward to the top of the temple.


    In the rear, dozens of Ning''s soldiers looked at the scene, their eyes showing the color of worship.


    They did it!


    In particular, the 100 sinful people who followed Ning Chen from the divine world were even more excited.


    Decades ago, when they first came here, they did not dare to think that they would have such a day.


    In the southeast territory, even the whole wuyutian pavilion was defeated. The news spread like wings and shocked the whole world.


    Ten days later, in front of the rebuilt butianshen temple, Mingsu from the baixianshan sect in the southeast came to worship the new ruler of the southeast.


    For a time, the word ninghou spread all over the world.


    At the top of the main hall, Ning chenjing stands in front of the throne, surrounded by divine light, just like the emperor of heaven, overlooking all living beings.


    Thousands of years of war, never stop, under the throne, more than a million bones.


    In front of the throne, Ning Chen quietly looks at the distant territory, without any waves.


    Soon, he will take this as the starting point and really start the war.


    If he wants to save her, no one can stop her, neither can heaven.


    At the same time, the other seven directions of Wuyutai, the seven strongest great religions, all looked to the southeast when they heard the news of the failure of butiange.


    The failure of butiange was beyond their expectation.


    In this world, there are the most powerful people who can subvert the situation. It seems that they can no longer sit back and ignore.


    Among the seven great religions, some of them went out and plundered toward the southeast.


    In front of the temple of Butian God, Ning Chen also feels the eyes from all sides, but ignores them.


    He needed time. At the beginning and end of the war, the turmoil was still going on. He needed time to completely pacify the resistance in the southeast.


    Half a day later, in the Butian temple, Ning Chen waves out the green coffin and unties the seal on it.


    Suddenly, the lid on the green coffin was blown away, and a woman in red came out to fight back.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and held the woman''s throat directly. The evil Qi surged around him and restrained the woman''s action.


    "Say, who are you?"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    The temple of mending the sky, under the rising sun, the pillars of the sky go straight into the sky, but the open-air temple is more dignified.


    In the temple, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stood still, holding the throat of a woman in red in her hand, and covered with murderous silk.


    Outside the temple, falling stars, mu qianshang and others saw this scene and looked shocked.


    What is this to do?


    Next to Xia Ziyi, concubine Luo came forward and said, "don''t be impulsive if you know your destiny."


    Inside the temple, the evil spirit is turbulent, rather Chen is staring at the front woman, light way, "say, who are you?"


    The woman in red didn''t answer, just like the living dead.


    At this time, in front of the temple, a bloody butterfly stepped forward, passed by the crowd, and stepped into the temple step by step.


    The butterfly in the flower enters the hall and says quietly, "I''ll come."


    With that, the butterfly in the flower reaches out his hand, and the hunhun magic yuan surges and engulfs the woman in red.


    The whole hall began to shake and even the space was distorted.


    The body of the woman in red trembled, and the color of pain appeared in her empty eyes.


    The butterfly in the flower does not show any mercy. The soul searching technique is fully open, searching for the memory of the woman in red.


    On one side, Ning Chen waits quietly, the streamer in the eye flashes continuously.


    This woman in red is very similar to the ghost girl in appearance and breath. It''s really strange.


    With the women in the immortal corpse tour, he has seen two women who are the same as the ghost women.


    If he doesn''t see anything unusual, he''s a fool.


    He doesn''t believe that people have an afterlife. However, in addition to reincarnation, he can''t find an explanation for the situation of ghost girls. Does it really exist?


    For a long time, the butterfly in the flower stopped, and her eyes began to condense. She said, "I only see some memory years. However, this girl is indeed the ghost girl of the hell."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son Mi rises, so it is.


    "The woman is dead."


    The butterfly in the flower said calmly, "now the residual consciousness is just the reflection of life. What are you going to do with it?"


    "When you find the ghost girl, you can ask her yourself."


    Finish saying, rather Chen wave hand, green coffin appears, will red dress woman seal among them.


    Suddenly, nine days cloud change, thunder in all directions, nine days above, a road figure appears, strong incomparable breath, startle nine days God.


    In the temple, Ning Chen looks back and looks at the sky. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Finally.


    Outside the temple, the falling stars and others also felt the horror of the sky and looked cold.


    It''s coming fast!


    Nine days above, seven destroy road Qi to, the strong incomparable breath, shocked millions of troops below.


    "Ning Hou, come out and see you."


    Among the seven exterminators, a man in white opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    In the temple, the butterfly in the flower looks at the way of the seven in the sky, and the magic comes out.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive."


    Ning Chen raised his hand to stop the woman around him, and said with a smile, "there are guests coming. As the host, courtesy can''t be lost."


    Words sound down, Ning Chen behind, Phoenix Fire diffuse, huge Phoenix wings open, spread wings straight into the sky.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s figure appeared on the ninth day, and the Phoenix Fire converged and recovered as before.


    On the other side, the seven exterminators looked at the famous Marquis Ning in front of them, and their eyes were all congealed.


    This Marquis Ning is not simple.


    "Please forgive me for the loss of welcome when you come here."


    Ning Chen looks at in front of seven big teach emissary, the face takes a smile way.


    "Did you destroy the pavilion of mending heaven?"


    Among the seven great missionaries, a woman in purple opened her mouth with a cold look.


    "Yes


    Ning Chen didn''t deny it.


    The purple dress woman''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly, stepped out step by step, extinguished the way breath circulation, pressed down the former.


    Under the pressure of the rule of exterminating Tao, Ning Chen is indifferent, and his sword will soar, directly breaking the rule of exterminating Tao.


    As soon as the face of the woman in purple changed, she had to step back to avoid the edge.


    The other six who were strong in destroying Taoism looked a little heavy and strong.


    "Let''s have a try!"


    At this time, on one side, a rough man in green came out with a deep drink. His figure passed by and a blow came out.


    The stone breaks the sky startles one punch, like the startling waves, like the collapse of the sky, merciless, the sky sinks the sunset.


    In the front, Ning Chen doesn''t dodge. He punches out in the front and blocks hard.


    All eyes, two forces impact each other, suddenly, heaven and earth change color, the frenzied air pressure crazy swing open.


    From Juli, the man in green stepped back and his right arm felt numb.


    In the struggle for power, the ancient Mongolian God, which was cast by divine power, fell to the disadvantage.


    The defeat of Gu Meng Tianzun made the audience more and more shocked. Gu Meng was defeated in the battle of power.


    "I come!"At this moment, the young emperor in white moved, covered with dark water, cold and piercing.


    Ning Chen smiles and moves. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the man in white and points to Ning yuan. It''s snowy.


    The young Tianzun in white looks slightly changed, and the dark water around him quickly freezes. After a moment, he bursts into pieces.


    The sword finger is close to the body, and the powerful Qi burst out. The Tianzun in white retreated a few steps, and the whole body''s breath vibrated violently.


    Three moves, three Tianzun all defeated, amazing record, shocked everyone.


    Below, millions of Ning''s troops are excited. Hou''s strength is really invincible.


    In the void, the seven eliminators looked at each other, no longer hesitated, opened their breath, and suppressed the former together.


    The corners of Ning Chen''s mouth are slightly curved, and when he steps on the void, the black-and-white Taiji diagram appears. In the field of sword, a series of black-and-white sword Qi appear, blocking the pressure of the seven strong men who destroy the Tao.


    In an amazing scene, the seven exterminators joined hands to suppress Zhiming. In the war situation, the black and white sword light went up and down, and the breath of the seven people was completely blocked, so it was hard to shake Zhiming.


    "You are weaker than the Lord of Butian Pavilion and xuanzun."


    Ning Chen calmly said a sentence, the whole body breath a shock, a black and white sword Qi swings open, thumping open seven people.


    With the impact of sword Qi, all the seven exterminators were shocked out, and their faces were startled.


    Originally came for the purpose of establishing authority, but now he is disgraced. The seven Taoist deities'' looks have changed again and again. I didn''t expect that the strength of this Marquis Ning would be so terrible.


    "It''s so busy. It seems we''re not too late."


    Just at this time, a familiar voice sounded above the sky and spread all over the world.


    Below, the setting stars, Xia Ziyi and others smell the words, look at the sky, face show different colors.


    Here we go!


    Everyone''s attention, on the sky, a huge black cavity split, in the black cavity, a shadow step out, everyone''s breath is in the sky, shocking people.


    Behind the crowd, the evil spirit surged, and a powerful existence in the standing magic yuan rose and fell, and the terrible magic power overwhelmed all the people present.


    On the void, Ning Chen felt that his face was congealed at first. After a moment, he returned to his mind and said respectfully, "welcome master."


    After the separation of all the powerful people in the world, xuanjiuyou steps out of the rear. The powerful magic power is surging, just like a side of heaven and earth, shocking the whole wuyutian.


    For a moment, the most powerful forces in all directions of wuyutian, all of them looked to the southeast and were shocked.


    What a powerful magic power!


    "Is this the heaven without desire?"


    On the top of the sky, xuanjiuyou''s eyes swept down and stepped down, which made the world shake.


    Below, the seven strong people who destroyed the Tao unconsciously felt fear in their hearts and looked horrified.


    Behind xuanjiuyou, the strong men from the world came down from the sky one after another, and the strong breath was far more than a thousand years ago.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    In the crowd, Qi Wang Lin Yuzhen opened her mouth, dressed in men''s clothes, and said with a smile.


    "The elegant demeanor of king Qi is even more prosperous in those years."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way.


    "Master!"


    At this time, behind the crowd, a pretty shadow flew out and rushed over.


    "Sound."


    Ning Chen catches the girl who pours on, says with a smile, "steady key, all big girls."


    Yin''er smiles and says, "I miss my master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Over the temple of mending heaven, friends from the world gather together, and even the envoys of the seven great religions feel fear.


    A strong person in the world, all reached the heaven, the strongest Jiuyou devil, is to destroy the road, powerful magic power surge, shock nine days ten places.


    Seeing the arrival of all the friends in the world, Ning Chen was not in the mood to deal with the envoys of the seven religions. He looked at the seven and said faintly, "everyone, I have something else to do, so I won''t see you off. In a few days, I will visit the seven religions in person."


    Seeing that the situation was unfavourable, the envoys of the seven religions did not dare to stay any longer and retreated one after another.


    When the seven left, Ning Chen took back his eyes, looked at the strong men in front of him, and said with a smile, "welcome to wuyutian."


    In the void, lime, yin''er, Xiaoyue and other people look at the strange and vast world below and smile.


    All of them came down from the sky. Ning Chen personally entertained the strong people in the world. Although he was grateful, he didn''t say much.


    Once fought side by side, so again together, is fate, but also love.


    "Little lady."


    Sound son sees not far away of a man, immediately rushed up, happy call way.


    Aman reached for yin''er''s head and said in a soft voice, "are you good these days?"


    "I''m very obedient." The sound is delicate.


    Aman smiles and feels better.


    Not far away, the butterfly in a blue dress looked at the crowd and didn''t come forward.


    Sound son see not far away of Magic Butterfly, also a little afraid, dare not too close.


    After greeting aman, lime walks straight to the butterfly in the flower not far away.


    "Miss butterfly, you have been working hard these days." Lime looks at the woman in front of her and whispers.


    "What should be done."


    The butterfly in the flower looks calm.


    In front of the temple of Butian God, people exchanged greetings. Mu qianshang, Luo Fei and others were in a good mood when they saw all the friends in the world coming.


    Ning Chen walks to Xuan nine you body front, the facial expression respectfully way, "master."


    "Well done."


    In the turbulent evil spirit, Xuan Jiuyou opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Ning Chen should say, "master can come, the disciple is extremely grateful."


    "The primitive magic world and the human world are still calm for the time being. Let me help you with your last journey." Xuanjiuyou said.


    Ning Chen hears speech, face dew different color, way, "master this words what meaning?"


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the sky and said, "I have a feeling that my destiny is coming. I can''t stay in the world for a long time."


    "Destiny


    Ning Chen body a shock, way, "master is to feel what?"


    "The samsara of heaven has its own destiny. I have gone through too many years. This time, do I really want to leave?" Xuanjiuyou looks calm.


    "When the master reaches the end of the Tao, his longevity increases greatly. Why is that still the case?" Ning Chen''s complexion sinks, don''t understand a way.


    "It''s Shouyuan."


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the distance and said, "man has three disasters and five disasters, God has heaven and man have five failures, so does the devil. I have lived for too long, and heaven is coming."


    "Can''t you avoid it?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Xuanjiuyou said calmly, "my time has long passed. You are the only concern of being a teacher in the world. Now that you have grown up here, I feel relieved to be a teacher."


    Ning Chen heard, the heart slightly tingles, but also don''t know how to retain.


    All the relatives left, the world is carefree, martial arts also reached the peak, perhaps one day, he will also choose it.


    I don''t want to give way before fate.


    "Shizun, there may be a sixth boundary on the way of destruction. The martial arts road is endless. Don''t you want to see what the scenery is at the end of the martial arts road?"


    Ning Chen in the heart still has not reconciled, end is to open mouth to persuade a way.


    "Idiot."


    Xuanjiuyou said in a soft voice, "even if you reach the sixth realm, the seven Jue heaven, the underworld, is really invincible. When you fight with him, do you ever feel half a nostalgia for the world in his hand?"


    Ning Chen is silent and speechless.


    "The height is too cold. God has nothing but loneliness."


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the distant sky and said, "with the power of Hades, it''s only a matter of lifting a hand to destroy the world. Why do you want to leave hope for mankind again and again? Maybe, in God''s heart, I hope you can defeat him."


    At this point, Xuan Jiuyou took back his eyes, looked at the disciple in front of him, and said in a soft voice, "the destiny of being a teacher, there is still a period of time. Before that, being a teacher will help you sweep away the whole wuyutian."


    Their conversation was limited by the law of space, and there was no third one to hear. In front of the butianshen temple, the strong men from the world exchanged greetings and returned one after another.


    Around the Butian temple, a number of halls rise, majestic and majestic.


    Half a day later, after the Butian temple, xuanjiuyou walked into a heavily sealed temple and closed it again.Ning Chen eyes Xuan nine you shut up, in the Mou light have sadness.


    "Master!"


    At this time, in the rear, yin''er yelled out and threatened.


    Ning Chen returns to lead a spirit, looking at the wench in front of, astringent mood, smile a way, "how, what matter?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to visit the seven great religions, you forgot?" The sound son curled to curl a mouth, the way.


    "I didn''t forget."


    Ning Chen light voice way, "this goes."


    "I''m going too." Yiner volunteered.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "listen to your sister lime, you have completely controlled the origin of Phoenix and the origin of heavenly language. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true." The sound son lifts up small head, proud way.


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    Sound son smell speech, eyebrow eyes bend, smile of small face like flower open general.


    Before leaving, Ning Chen looked at the sealed Temple behind him again, with a dim look, and turned to leave.


    Hopefully, this day will come later.


    In the hall behind him, Xuan Jiuyou opens his eyes, looks at the distant disciples, and sighs in his heart.


    Idiot!


    Can''t you see the Millennium cultivation?


    Ten days later, in the south of wuyutian and the Southern Ming Dynasty, Ning Chen came with aman and entered the kingdom of the God Dynasty.


    The imperial palace of the divine Dynasty is a splendid building stretching for thousands of miles. One temple after another is immortal after endless years.


    Nanming emperor, the leader of the contemporary Nanming Dynasty, stood in front of the throne, feeling the strong breath of the distance and looking slightly condensed.


    Here we go!


    In the majestic and magnificent temple, a minister of the divine Dynasty stands still, everyone is above the heaven, and the breath is very strong.


    God Dynasty Imperial City, Ning Chen takes sound son to come, look and common people have no difference.


    In the Imperial City, pedestrians come and go, but in the dark, they have countless eyes to look at them, and they are on abnormal alert.


    They know very well that this seemingly ordinary white haired man is the famous Marquis Ning.


    A well-known cold-blooded Xiaoxiong, if launched ruthlessly, the whole Nanming city is not enough for him to kill alone.


    Among the people who are secretly watching, there are many strong people in Tianjing or even Daojing. However, before Ning Chen''s attack, no one dares to fight.


    Half a day later, Ning Chen with sound through the city, step by step into the palace of God.


    In the palace of the divine Dynasty, which is comparable to the fairyland, no one dares to stop them, even though they have a million generals.


    In the temple of the Southern Ming Dynasty, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty looks at the white haired man coming in front of him, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    This is the legendary Marquis Ning. It is indeed famous.


    With the attention of the public, Ning Chen walks into the temple with yin''er, looks at the emperor of Nanming on the temple, and says calmly:


    "I''m coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Nanming temple, ningchen with sound son walked to the hall, everyone attention, no one dare half disrespect.


    Before the throne, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty looked at the white haired man in front of him. His dignified eyes flashed with a different color and said, "Marquis Ning, if you come here, I''m sorry to meet you far away."


    In the main hall, Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the Southern Ming Dynasty in the main hall and says calmly, "according to the agreement, I''ll come to visit you next time."


    Two people look at each other, powerful divine power is diffuse, silent, collide with each other.


    On both sides of the main hall, the ministers of the God Dynasty looked slightly shocked and stepped back for several steps.


    It was an amazing scene. In the hall, there was a violent impact of air, and countless patterns were destroyed instantly, which made it difficult to block the divine power.


    After a few breath, the ministers in the temple seemed to be in hell, unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    After ten breath, Ning Chen waved his hand and scattered the aftershocks in the hall. He said with a smile, "God''s major is, it''s really unfathomable."


    "Ning hou can do, also let a person shock."


    In front of the throne, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty said lightly, "come and see the throne."


    "Yes


    In the main hall, the two generals were ordered to bring a Kirin chair and put it in front of the ministers.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen thanks, but he is not polite. He goes to the Kirin chair and sits down.


    The sound son also followed up, cleverly stood in the rear.


    On the main hall, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty looked at the white haired man below and said, "in less than a year, the Marquis of Ning conquered the whole southeast territory, and the heroes were young."


    "The Lord is over praised."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "the Lord of God has ruled the southern region. For thousands of years, no one dares to commit it. It is just now that people are awed."


    "If you want to be a marquis, you will dare." Nanming emperor light way.


    On the Kirin chair, Ning Chen hears the words, eyes squint, way, "God says laughing."


    Nanming emperor also laughed, did not say more on this topic, moved his eyes, looked at the woman behind the Marquis Ning, casually said, "is this girl?"


    "Yin''er, the disciple of the marquis."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "sound son, have not yet seen God Lord."


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Yin''er salutes respectfully.


    "A disciple of marquis Ning."


    Nanming emperor smell speech, look this serious down, looking at the front of the woman, after observation, eyes flashed strange color.


    Lingtai light has divine light, amazing talent.


    "Father."


    At this time, in the hall, a young man in a python robe came out and said respectfully, "my son wants to ask for some advice from Marquis Ning."


    "Nanlin, don''t be rude."


    Nanming emperor look slightly cold, way, "ninghou what identity, how can you and a younger generation to fight."


    On the seat of the unicorn, Ning Chen said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t have to mind. Prince Nanlin, if you win the disciple of the Marquis, the Marquis can give you some advice."


    The South scale Prince once heard of, the vision sees to the young girl behind Ning Hou, the face of handsome Lang peeps out a different color.


    "Yin''er, go and ask your Highness the prince for some tips." Ning Chen opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yin''er nodded, went to the middle of the hall and said, "Your Highness, please."


    The South scale Prince frowned, but still walked out in front of the ministers and said, "please."


    The confrontation between the two men is full of divine power, and the war is imminent.


    A moment later, the two figures moved together, and between ten feet, the front of the plane joined.


    He has a strong hand, fierce moves, and extraordinary power.


    A short fight, the opponent can be known, South scale prince a deep drink, the whole body blue flame rising, the whole sky began to twist up.


    "Nanming leaves the fire."


    Ning Chen sees a shape, in the Mou different color flash, finally saw.


    The law of the Southern Ming Dynasty!


    The Southern Ming Dynasty is far away from the fire, and the power is earth shaking. Opposite, yin''er feels the horror of the fire in front of her. She takes it seriously. With a sound of drinking, the Phoenix Fire rises all over her body.


    The flame of Phoenix, the flame of Nanming, the two most powerful flame in the world appear together. Suddenly, the void in the hall of Nanming shakes, and even the law of heaven and earth seems to be burning.


    In a flash, the two flames collided and the air vibrated, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    On the throne and the Kirin chair, Ning Chen and the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty took action at the same time. The divine power filled the air and blocked the aftermath of the war.


    The ministers of the divine Dynasty were shocked, and they knew very well the cultivation of his Highness the prince, even if they were not far away from destroying the way.


    It''s shocking that this disciple of marquis Ning was able to compete with their proudest prince.


    In the turbulent waves of fire, the two figures loomed, and their power was astonishing.


    Ning Chen stares at Nanming Lihuo around the South scale prince, and his eyes flash with different colors.


    Nanming Lihuo is not inferior to Fenghuang Shenhuo. It seems that if we want to attack the southern region, we must first find a way to solve the threat of Nanming Lihuo.


    "Feng Lei!"


    In the war, yin''er raised her hand. First of all, it was the move of the heavenly Whisperer. Suddenly, the thunder and wind over the Southern Ming City covered the sun.In the main hall, thousands of thunders gather, Phoenix Fire blesses, thunder fire accompanies, and roars to the South scale prince in front.


    Prince Nanlin''s face changed a little. He turned Nanming into a huge astrolabe with his hands. His magic power rose sharply and he tried hard to block the move.


    "Yiner, that''s OK."


    At this time, on the Kirin chair, Ning Chen raised his hand and directly scattered the thunder and Phoenix Fire to stop the war.


    Hearing the speech, yin''er didn''t fight any more. He immediately turned around and walked back.


    In the war situation, the prince of South scale also restrained his breath, returned a gift, and walked back to the front of the ministers thoughtfully.


    At the end of the battle, he also saw what he wanted to see. Ning Chen got up, looked at the emperor of Nanming in the hall, and said with a smile, "emperor, I suddenly think that I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any more. Goodbye."


    "Take your time."


    On the throne, Nanming emperor did not stay, stood up, calm way.


    "See you later."


    Ning Chen said a, immediately turn round to leave.


    The sound keeps up. It''s fast.


    In front of all the ministers, the South scale Prince looked at the woman behind the Marquis Ning, and there was a little streamer in his eyes.


    "South scale!"


    In front of the throne, the great emperor of Nanming opened his mouth and said calmly, "you just lost."


    South scale prince returned to God, respectfully way, "son minister know wrong."


    "This Marquis Ning will be the great enemy of the Ming Dynasty in the future."


    Nanming emperor looked at the figure of the two people away, light way, "face to face, even if I do not have full assurance to stop him."


    At the bottom, the officials heard the words, and their faces sank.


    "Father emperor, must my God''s Dynasty be against Marquis Ning?"


    The South scale Prince opens his mouth, the heart is not willing to say, "the new rise of marquis Ning is not long, my God Dynasty can show goodwill, perhaps, can make friends with this Marquis Ning."


    Nanming Emperor Wen Yan, brow light frown, way, "show good, how to show good?"


    "Marriage!"


    South scale Prince zhengse road.


    Nanming God City, ningchen with sound out of the palace, eastward.


    "Master, why did you stop me just now? I''m going to win." Yin''er is not satisfied.


    "It''s not appropriate to beat someone''s Prince on someone else''s territory. It''s better to be kind." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Yin''er turned his lips and said, "it''s strange to believe you. Are you doing any calculations?"


    "What do you think the Southern Ming Dynasty will do with our relationship?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "Friction is inevitable at the border between the southern region and our territory. Of course, whoever has a big fist is in charge." The tone is right.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, "the side of the couch does not allow others to sleep soundly. However, everyone knows the truth, but not everyone has the courage."


    With that, Ning Chen looked back at the towering Temple behind him and said with a smile, "do you guess that the Southern Ming Dynasty will do this stupid thing to seek skin with a tiger?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Butian temple, Ning Chen with sound return soon, from the Southern Ming Dynasty envoys will come.


    Nanming emissary brought heavy ceremony, and the way to understand the intention, marriage!


    Ning Chen looks at to put the gift of offering marriage of full temple, opening a way, "sound son, someone wants to marry you."


    "That''s it." The sound son curled to curl a mouth, the way.


    "I said that the Southern Ming Dynasty should never do anything stupid to seek the skin of a tiger. Unexpectedly, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty made this stupid decision." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Master, you can''t count on my marriage." Tone son a face vigilance of color, way.


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen laughs, way, "wait a minute, see South Ming Dynasty still have what action."


    A few days later, the news of the marriage between the Southern Ming Dynasty and the Ning family spread, and the Southern Ming Dynasty made an effort to promote it.


    For the outside rumors, Ning did not admit but did not deny, as if acquiesced in the rumors.


    The acquiescence of Ning''s family makes the rumors more and more popular. Almost all people in Southeast and southern Xinjiang believe that Ning''s family and the Southern Ming Dynasty will be married.


    Butian temple, two people playing chess, black and white pieces, step by step crisis.


    "Zhiming Hou, what are you thinking about?"


    Xiaoyuelou presided over Baizi''s chess. He said calmly, "with Ning''s current strength, he can fight against the Southern Ming Dynasty. Why should he do these useless things?"


    "Ning''s goal has never been a Southern Ming Dynasty."


    Rather Chen holds black son to fall chess, smile a way, "I why, the building lord should know."


    "For one person, do not hesitate to destroy one side of heaven and earth, know destiny Hou, you are the most ruthless person." Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, sighs again.


    "People don''t make me, I don''t make me."


    Ningchen down sunspot, seal to all the way out of the white son, light way, "if people offend me, a hundred times back."


    Yan Luosuo soul, dragon died, a chess game, the outcome will be divided.


    Hongluan came with tea and served tea for them.


    The quality of tea is far from the world.


    "Everyone says that immortals are good. I don''t know that the world is the most free."


    The owner of Xiaoyue took a sip of tea and sighed, "don''t do everything to your destiny. It''s not good for your cultivation."


    "Thank you for reminding me, I understand."


    Ning Chen drinks all the tea in the cup and gets up to say, "here comes the guest."


    The owner of Xiaoyue looks at the sky outside the hall. His eyes are flowing. Why are there so many stupid people.


    You''re not afraid of losing your life if you seek skin from a tiger?


    Over the hall, Prince Nanlin, dressed in a boa robe, came and brought many gifts to the Butian temple.


    "See you, marquis Ning!"


    The South scale Prince looks at the front white hair man, respectfully salutes a way.


    "Your Highness is very kind."


    Ning Chen came forward, reached out and lifted up the South scale prince in front of him, and said with a smile, "how did your highness come in person?"


    "I came here to propose marriage to Marquis Ning and ask to marry his disciple, miss yin''er." South scale Prince zhengse road.


    Ning Chen hears speech, the face dew is embarrassed of color, way, "this matter, afraid not so easy."


    The South scale Prince doesn''t understand, way, "rather Hou this words what meaning?"


    Ning Chen holds the arm of South scale prince, lightly sigh a way, "the sound son that wench doesn''t want this marriage, stealthily ran out."


    South scale Prince frowns, way, "unexpectedly have this matter."


    "Please wait a few days for your highness. When I catch the girl back, I will give you an explanation." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Hearing this, the prince nodded and said, "in this way, there will be Laoning marquis."


    "What should be done." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Two people exchanged greetings again a few words, the South scale Prince didn''t stay any more, took the team to leave.


    Back to the Southern Ming Dynasty, Prince Nanlin relayed Ning Chen''s words. In front of the throne, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty once heard of it and frowned.


    "Are the disciples of marquis Ning really not in the Butian temple?" Nanming emperor asked.


    "No


    The South scale Prince shakes his head and says, "I deliberately brought three soul realms with me, but I didn''t feel the spirit of yin''er girl."


    Nanming emperor nodded and said, "so, just wait."


    No one thought that this was ten years. In ten years, Ning completely pacified the southeast territory and became a real overlord.


    During the ten years, Nanming emperor repeatedly sent people to the southeast territory to urge, and even Prince Nanlin went several times in person, but it was not settled because of the disappearance of yin''er.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At the temple of Nanming, the emperor of Nanming finally realized what was wrong and said in a deep voice, "if you want to find your own disciples, you should not be unable to find them for ten years. Is Ning not willing to marry with my God?"


    "If Ning Shi doesn''t want to, then why doesn''t Marquis Ning refuse?" The South scale Prince doesn''t understand a way."That''s what I can''t figure out."


    The great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty has a strong look. Ten years ago, the strength of Ning family was no weaker than that of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Ten years later, even though Ning family is more unified, it is no better than that of the Southern Ming Dynasty. It is meaningless to delay for ten years.


    "Your majesty


    Just at this time, a God General walked into the hall and said in a deep voice, "spies have heard that a few days ago, marquis Ning went to the Taicang Jedi and returned after a heavy injury."


    "What did you say?"


    In front of the throne, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty heard the words and said, "Marquis Ning has gone to the Taicang Jedi. Can you tell me why?"


    "It is said that the disciple of marquis Ning intruded into the Taicang Jedi by mistake. When Marquis Ning returned to the Ning family, the girl yin''er was also seriously injured." God will respectfully say.


    The emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty had heard of it, and his face changed again and again.


    Ninghou hit hard!


    "Father


    Under the main hall, the South scale prince said, "my son wants to go to the Ning family and propose to the Marquis Ning again."


    In front of the throne, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty looked down at his son and said in a deep voice, "scale, don''t you recognize the key to the matter?"


    South scale Prince frowns, way, "father emperor what meaning?"


    "Ning Hou is seriously injured!"


    The Nanming emperor said in a deep voice, "as long as the Ningshi loses the Marquis of Ningshi, it will be completely scattered. At that time, the whole southeast territory will be leaderless. As long as the Nanming Dynasty seizes this opportunity, it will become the only first inheritance across the two regions."


    "My father wants to use troops against Ning family?" South scale Prince shocked way.


    "No


    The great emperor of Nanming said coldly, "before we determine how serious the injury of marquis Ning is, our court should not act rashly. Scales, you take the betrothal gifts to propose marriage. Take a tough attitude. Look at the attitude of marquis Ning. He has been delayed for so many years. I''ll see how he will deal with it this time."


    "Yes


    South scale Prince respectfully way.


    The great emperor of Nanming waved his hand, and the blue flame rose in the void. A sacred stove came down from the sky and flew to Prince Nanlin.


    "You take the furnace of Li Huoshen and use your accomplishments to push it to suppress the common way of extermination. The three more charms I added to this furnace will burst out with all my strength, which is equivalent to three times of my hand. Remember, if the injury of marquis Ning is really so serious, I will find a chance to kill him immediately." The great emperor of Nanming said in a deep voice.


    The South scale prince took over the God stove, the facial expression has changed, finally still nods should descend.


    Ten days later, in front of the butianshen temple, Prince Nanlin was the leader, and the marriage promotion team of the Southern Ming Dynasty came again.


    In front of the butianshen hall, a red clad Zhiming stood still and welcomed Prince Nanlin in person.


    Almost at the same time, in front of Nanming hall, the figure with white hair and plain clothes appeared out of thin air. Behind him, double demons followed, and the magic power was amazing.


    Ten years later, yin''er left for ten years, and even went to Taicang Jedi, not to avoid marriage, but to find something.


    Fire fighting, eventually need water, this kind of water, let Ning find a whole decade.


    On the hall of Nanming, the emperor of Nanming saw the three people in front of him, and his face changed.


    Oh, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    In the temple of Nanming, the evil spirit is so powerful that Zhiming, Magic Butterfly and xiaziyi appear together. All of a sudden, there is no sign.


    In front of the throne, Nanming emperor was shocked to see the three.


    Ning Chen shows up and immediately uses the divine restraint to seal the whole space.


    Suddenly, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty looked down at the white haired man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Marquis Ning, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, please give me a move!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and says calmly that his body is full of evil spirit, which is like waves and waves.


    On both sides, the evil spirit of Magic Butterfly and Xia Ziyi gushed out at the same time, and they were all ready to fight without leaving a hand.


    Words sound down, the three figures move together, the sword opens the edge, the edge shines.


    In front of the throne, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty had a deep look, and his whole body was full of spirits.


    With a roar, the hands of the swords and swords were joined, and the strong air was surging away.


    In a moment of stalemate, the sword and the butterfly in the flower and xiaziyi change their moves at the same time. The sword is like electricity, and they are ruthless.


    As soon as the eyes of the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty were cold, the palm yuan turned over and the Shenyuan surged out.


    In front of him, Ning Chen claps his hand on the immortal sword. The immortal sword is as heavy as a mountain and runs through the Shenyuan barrier in front of Nanming emperor.


    The three powerful demons were extremely aggressive, and the great emperor of the Southern Ming dynasty fell into a decline.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huangwei was frustrated, and the emperor of Nanming was angry. With a deep drink, purple air burst out all over his body.


    With the spirit of the God Dynasty for endless years, the breath of Nanming emperor changed immediately, and the power of the God increased several times.


    With the strong air impact, the three demons immediately stepped back and flew down the hall.


    "Die


    Nanming emperor''s figure swept out, palm like waves, shooting to the front of the woman.


    Butterfly wings appear behind the butterfly in the flower. All skills converge and hard block moves.


    With the impact of Shenyuan, the butterfly in the flower was shocked by the evil Qi all over his body, and his mouth turned red.


    In the rear, Xia Ziyi stepped forward, holding the sword in both hands, cutting down the sky in the end.


    Fierce sword pressure, cut open all over the sky Shenyuan, ran into the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty around the spirit of luck.


    The aftershock of distance, Xia Ziyi hands blood splash, tiger crack open.


    At the same time, in the turbulent spirit of the divine Dynasty, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty was impacted by the two demons one after another, and his breath was unstable.


    At this moment, after the butterfly in the flower and xiaziyi, Ning Chen moves, and a wooden niche appears in his hand, which makes people shiver.


    The wooden niche was then opened and covered with sand.


    The dirty land of Hunyuan reappeared. It was specially used to restrain the things carried by Qi. It was captured by Zhiming. Now it reappeared amazing power.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the great emperor of Nanming Dynasty was eroded by the filthy soil of Hunyuan Dynasty, and it was violently shaken and collapsed.


    Qi will be scattered, Ning Chen hand sword at the same time to sweep, the edge of the unparalleled sword, directly into the Nanming emperor''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    The great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty snorted, and the evil spirit entered his body, retreating for several steps.


    When the war situation was in danger, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty did not dare to delay any longer. He raised his hand to grasp the edge of the immortal sword, and with one palm of his hand, Shenyan came out.


    You blue god flame, roaring collapse Teng, terrible temperature burning sky boiling sea, full pressure.


    The power of Nanming Lihuo is earth shaking. It is many times more powerful than that used by Prince Nanlin before. The method of shenchao town changed the world.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen stepped out of the war.


    Three demons besieged, the center of the war, the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty a god flame surging, burning all the filthy breath.


    Ningchen, huazhongdie and xiaziyi look at the surging flame of emperor Nanming, look at each other and turn their palms at the same time.


    In an instant, in their hands, the black dark sunflower water appeared, which came from the extreme Yin water of Taicang Jedi. With all the evil Qi in the sky, they pressed forward to Nanming emperor.


    Nanming Lihuo, Xuanyin kuishui, and Yin and yang are mutually conquered. The two forces impact, and Nanming Lihuo, which is the most holy of Yang, dissipates rapidly.


    Nanming emperor''s face changed dramatically, Xuanyin sunflower water!


    How!


    In a moment of absence, the three demons move together in the war. The sword is like electricity, and they are forced to come.


    The magic sword, the immortal sword, cuts the sky to kill the gods. As soon as it shines on the eyes, the emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty is splashed with vermilion.


    On the other hand, the Nanming emperor faltered and vomited blood.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    When the opportunity arises, the butterfly in the flower is sure to turn his double swords and cut to the emperor of Nanming.


    On the other side, Xia Ziyi holds the magic sword in both hands again. After that, he cuts away the twelve evil wings and infuses the whole spirit into the sword.


    The cold air of the sword moves heaven and earth, and the amazing magic power swings away all the obstacles and comes again.


    Nanming emperor''s face changed slightly. He mentioned the last Shenyuan and tried to block the sword.


    Shenyuan''s skill of blocking demons, the violent impact wave, three people at the same time overflow red.


    "The shadow of the remnant wind!"A moment later, the emperor of Nanming retreated, and the plain white figure passed quickly. The immortal sword condensed thousands of sharp Qi and ruthlessly forced his life.


    As the murderer approached, the emperor of Nanming raised his hand and grasped Zhuxian sword, retreating at his feet.


    The spatter of blood dyed the sword red. The emperor of Nanming stopped the retreat and clapped it with one hand.


    Fierce palm plus body, plain clothes figure should sound collapse scattered, disappear.


    At the same time, Ning Chen appeared out of thin air behind the great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty. A sword like electricity penetrated directly into the heart of the former.


    "Eh!"


    The sword was dyed red. The emperor of Nanming stagnated and looked at the blade in front of his chest in disbelief. His eyes gradually lost their luster.


    Ning Chen draws out the immortal sword, the whole body evil spirit is turbulent, forcibly penetrates into the former body.


    Gradually, the eyes of Nanming emperor regained their brilliance again, but at this moment, there was a trace of magic in them.


    "Let''s go."


    After finishing what should be done, Ning Chen waves his sword, cuts open the void with one sword, and walks into it.


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower and Xia Ziyi follow and walk into nothingness together.


    When the three left, the divine prohibition was dissolved and restored.


    Nanming emperor walked back to the throne. In the rear, several deities were worshipped and plundered into the temple. He was surprised to see the hall full of holes.


    "Your majesty


    One of the worshippers opened his mouth.


    "Step back!"


    Nanming emperor calmed down.


    "Yes


    One of the worshippers was ordered to retreat respectfully.


    During the upheaval of the Southern Ming Dynasty, in the Butian temple, Prince Nanlin proposed to marry him. He was told to hold back and received him personally.


    They talked for a long time. Suddenly, Feng coughed up blood, and a morbid flush came out of her face.


    The South scale prince sees this, the Mou son squints, hastens to come forward, the way, "rather Hou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not in the way."


    The Phoenix body gently pushes to open in front of the South scale prince, in the eye flash the color of guard, way.


    The South scale Prince takes advantage of the situation to catch the person in front of him, and Shenyuan probes in to check his injury.


    Feng''s face changed and she was angry.


    "It turns out that Ning Hou was seriously injured."


    The South scale Prince Mou son erupts the dazzling brilliance, one clasps the former arm, the whole body leaves the fire big Sheng.


    The next moment, over Prince nanscale, a crystal God furnace appeared, and the blue flame surged down.


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    At this time, Phoenix body mouth, light said a, directly raised a hand to lift from the sky and fall from the fire god stove.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Butian temple, South scale Prince suddenly shot, from the fire god furnace pressure, strong attack.


    Unexpectedly, Zhiming, who was supposed to be seriously injured, raised his hand and lifted up the Lishifeng stove. His body was full of Fenghuo, and no injury was seen.


    Phoenix Fire, Nanming fire from the impact of heaven and earth shock, stalemate for a moment, Butian temple, a delicate figure out, a Phoenix Fire rising, help out.


    Sound son hands, immediately, Butian temple, God flame burning sky boiling sea, earth shaking.


    Two people join hands, the South scale Prince immediately fell into decline, a blue flame was pressed down, the beginning of defeat.


    Unwilling to be calculated, Prince Nanlin yelled angrily, urging the emperor of Nanming to stay in the furnace of lihuoshen.


    In an instant, over the Butian temple, the Southern Ming Dynasty was full of fire, and the blue flame spread rapidly, which quickly suppressed the Phoenix flame.


    "Feng Lei!"


    In the flame of Phoenix God, Ning Chen and yin''er see this and act together. Shen Yuan soars into the sky, arouses the power of thunder in nine days, and reappears the power of heaven and earth.


    In the eye, over the temple of mending heaven, thousands of thunder fell from the sky.


    With a roar, thunder comes into the world, Phoenix Fire blessing, thunder and fire reflect each other, boom on the furnace of Li Huoshen.


    The shock sound of terror rang out, and the fire god stove vibrated violently.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and Jue Xian responds to this world.


    "Four elephants seal the sword, dragon and Phoenix are buried in heaven!"


    Juexian wave cut, dragon and Phoenix cross Teng, sword Qi into shape, rushed forward.


    Prince Nanlin''s face changed slightly. He urged Li Huoshen''s stove to block the sword.


    When the dragon and Phoenix collapsed, Prince Nanlin was shocked and his mouth turned red. He stepped back several steps.


    The South scale Prince retreats, juexian comes with him and shakes away from the fire god stove.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through heaven and earth, severe impact came, the South scale Prince body back.


    From the God of fire, the furnace vibrates, the flame sweeps, and automatically protects.


    Li Huoshen, an artifact of Zhenguo, is very powerful. However, it was not the emperor of Nanming who personally urged it, so it was difficult for it to exert all its power.


    After a series of heavy blows, the furnace from the God of fire kept shaking, and it was gradually difficult to protect its master.


    Prince Nanlin was more and more seriously injured, and his mind was more and more frightened.


    "Heaven''s punishment, the light of the world!"


    At this time, in the void, the aura of heaven and earth converges all over the body, and the slender hands are lifted up to shine.


    The light of the sky shines on the world. Prince Nanlin snores and suffers another heavy blow.


    At this moment, in the war situation, the figure in red flashed by and killed again with a sword like electricity.


    In a moment of crisis, from the God of fire stove automatic protection, block in front.


    "Click!"


    The artifact protects the master, but he hears a piercing sound of fragmentation, and cracks appear on the furnace of lihuoshen, which is hit hard one after another, and then it bursts into pieces.


    When the artifact was destroyed, the inner flame of God gushed out, and the terrible power startled the heaven and earth.


    God flame impact, Ning Chen look slightly coagulation, horizontal sword body, hard block away from fire god flame.


    The artifact collapses and destroys, and the final power bursts out. It is as strong as knowing one''s fate. It is also shaken back a few steps, and the spirit element in the body vibrates violently.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen stopped, stepped on his feet, and his figure swept out again.


    It''s a very fast sword. It''s in front of Prince Nanlin.


    The immortal sword is like electricity, a sword closes the throat, blood gushes, and the temple is dyed red.


    South scale Prince body a stagnate, throat place blood such as spring gush out, eyes son gradually dim.


    At this time, in front of the temple, the evil spirit was surging, and the three men went out. At the head, the figure with white hair and plain clothes passed by and came to the war situation.


    The three bodies of Zhiming merge. Ning Chen reaches out his hand, and a steady stream of evil Qi flows into Prince Nanlin''s body to protect his last vitality.


    After a while, the eyes of Prince Nanlin gradually regained their brilliance, and the demons gradually appeared.


    Half a day later, the team headed by Prince Nanlin left and returned to the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Ten days later, Ning refused to support the Southern Ming Dynasty, which shocked the two regions.


    Nanming temple, in front of the throne, Nanming emperor stood still, looking at the ministers below, and said calmly, "gather the troops from the fire!"


    In a word, in the hall, all the ministers of the God Dynasty were shocked. What did the emperor mean?


    "No, your majesty. The emperor''s instructions are that only when the emperor is in danger can the army be assembled." An old man of God came out and said in a trembling voice.


    "No need to say more."


    The great emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty said coldly, "I have made up my mind!"


    The ministers of the divine Dynasty were silent and did not dare to say more.


    One day later, in the divine Dynasty, a series of orders from the emperor of Lihuo came out, calling together the Lihuo generals of all parties in the divine Dynasty.


    Three months later, over the sacred city, three thousand fire gods will gather, and the most elite fighting force of the divine Dynasty will reappear in the world after endless years.


    At the same time, in front of the butianshen temple, three thousand Ningshi generals also gathered, and the most elite forces of Ningshi''s million troops all gathered.


    Almost everyone thinks that there will be a life and death war between Ning and the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    Three thousand from the God of fire will attack all the way, with a very fast speed into Ning''s hinterland, the world attention, war will start.Unexpectedly, when all parties thought Ning and the Southern Ming Dynasty were going to fight each other, the three thousand Li Huo generals and the three thousand most powerful generals of the Southern Ming Dynasty suddenly went north and appeared in the sky of the city of Bulao, the leader of the eastern territory.


    The city of immortality is the most mysterious and powerful force in the East. There are countless strong people. The Lord of the city of immortality is one of the eight most powerful people in wuyutian. No one dares to invade it for thousands of years.


    At present, Ningshi and the Southern Ming Dynasty join hands to launch an attack. The sudden change shocked the world.


    War is on the verge of breaking out. In the Southern Ming Dynasty, three thousand God generals from the fire joined hands, burning the sky and boiling the sea, and turning the city into a sea of fire.


    In the city of bulaoshen, a strong man of heaven level appears. Everyone''s face is very young. Just like the name of bulaoshen City, all the masters in the city keep the appearance of their youth.


    When the war broke out, the two strongest forces in the southeast and the South joined hands to attack the East.


    Ten days and ten nights, the city of the God of the aged has almost turned into scorched earth. With the help of the two domain experts, the city of the God of the aged has been defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    Ten days later, more than ten masters of the heaven level in the city of Bulao were killed, including several of the top masters of Mingdao.


    Ten days later, the city broke down, and the Southern Ming Dynasty and Ning''s army stormed into the city to suppress the last rebellion of the city.


    However, what is unexpected is that the Lord of the city did not appear until the city broke.


    When the city of immortality was destroyed, the news spread all over the world like wings, shaking in all directions.


    "Not found?"


    In the city of immortality, rather Chen sees to the wench behind, opening to ask a way.


    "No


    Yin''er shook his head gently and said, "the Lord of the holy city should have already left."


    Ning Chen hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, the Lord of not old God city is missing, be really not a good news, such level of the most powerful person, can''t get rid of, start to trouble.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen turned his left hand, shining silver, and the book of heaven came out of thin air.


    At the next moment, the book of heaven turns over and the words of Ming appear.


    In the void, silver characters appear one by one, which evolves the secret of heaven.


    Northern region!


    Ning Chen waves his hand to put away the book of heaven, and looks at the three northern regions, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    In the eastern region, the Ning family and the Southern Ming Dynasty attacked the city of blao God with lightning speed, which shocked the whole world.


    At this moment, the major Xianshan sects in Wuyu heaven reacted. The previous break between Ning''s family and the Southern Ming Dynasty was just a hoax.


    However, it was too late for the great religions to react.


    After the destruction of the city, the forces of Ning family and the Southern Ming Dynasty expanded, and their territory spanned three regions.


    The balance that has lasted for 100000 years has been broken, and the forces of all parties are in a panic.


    In the city of Bu Lao Shen, three thousand generals of Ning family and three thousand departing fire generals of the Southern Ming Dynasty took a rest and recovered.


    In the city of bulaoshen, all the resources were taken out. Under the huge accumulation of resources, the Allied forces of Ning and the Southern Ming Dynasty quickly recovered, and many people took the opportunity to break through to the realm of heaven.


    The astonishing act, the details of the hundred thousand years of the immortal god Dynasty, was almost wasted overnight, and all kinds of God elixirs were rewarded for their contributions to the Allied forces of the two regions.


    For a moment, everyone was crazy, extremely red eyed.


    The actions of those in power in the two regions have stimulated the fighting spirit of the Allied forces in the two regions to the greatest extent. The purpose of cultivation is to live forever. Now, as long as you make war achievements, you can get so many magic pills and great medicines. Who can withstand such temptation.


    In just ten days, after the Allied forces of the two regions regained their vitality, they moved northward again.


    Suddenly, the world was shocked.


    Before the Ming prison in Northeast China, the Allied forces of the two regions destroyed and killed all the way. Before they even had time to resist, they were defeated by the crazy allied forces of the two regions.


    In the most amazing situation, the Allied forces of the two regions attacked the hell prison crazily, and the hell prison was scorched.


    The hell prison will be broken, and the master of hell prison will break out of the closed pass, blocking the Allied forces of the two regions.


    At the critical moment, Ning Chen, huazhongdie and xiaziyi, who are in the army of Ning family, walk out. They are full of evil spirit and disturb Jiuchong sky.


    Together, the three demons reappeared their amazing fighting power. In the sky of hell prison, the swords were vertical and horizontal, and one mountain after another was leveled.


    The war of terror is extremely fierce. The major of hell prison is to be more superior to the Lord of Butian Pavilion and the great emperor of Nanming Dynasty. Although the three demons have the upper hand, it is difficult to give the Lord of hell a fatal blow.


    At the moment of the stalemate, three blue arrows burst out of the air in Ning''s army, chasing stars month by month, and one arrow was faster than another.


    The Lord of hell didn''t notice the killing below. It was too late to react.


    The Lord of hell''s prison blocked two arrows, but he couldn''t block the third one. The blue arrow penetrated the body and spattered blood all over the sky.


    The sudden change completely broke the deadlock. The master of the hell prison, who had been injured, was short of breath, and his whole body was in a violent shock.


    In the war, the three demons see the situation, and the magic wings appear behind them. The Phoenix Fire is full of fire, and the black butterfly is floating. The twelve crime wings block out the sky. The three demons gather together, and their figures pass quickly.


    The combination of swords and swords is earth shaking. In the evil spirit, the magic sword breaks through the sky and cuts to the leader of hell ahead.


    When death envelops us, the Lord of hell mentions that the last Shenyuan turns his hand to block the tears of burying flowers and the madness of doomsday, but the last killing move has already been added.


    In the evil spirit, Zhuxian sword breaks through the air and penetrates into the chest of the master of hell.


    The world''s first sword is famous in ancient times. It frightens jiuchongtian. Even if the Lord of each heaven dare not touch its edge, now it is repaired by the magistrate, and its edge is not inferior to the past.


    When the sword is killed, the evil spirit will burst out, killing the gods and demons. The sword will destroy the body of the leader of hell prison.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, evil spirit is turbulent, thumping a palm to print in the sky spirit of the hell prison Lord, give its final blow.


    The master of hell trembled, and his eyes darkened quickly. He looked down at the world of mortals for the last time.


    "Sister butterfly." Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    The butterfly in the flower nods and doesn''t say much. She steps forward and raises her slender hand. Jiuyou swallows the magic Sutra and swallows the origin of the God.


    The source of a strong man who destroys the Tao is like a deep sea, with butterflies in flowers all over his body. His breath is rising rapidly, and his evil spirit is surging, shocking the world.


    On one side, Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi stood still to protect the Dharma.


    Although both of them are demons, they can also devour the origin of others. However, compared with huazhongdie, who has practiced jiuyoutuntian demons Sutra, they are much worse. They specialize in their skills. They have a tacit understanding and maximize the use of resources.


    The main battle of hell prison died, and the defense line of hell prison collapsed completely. Ning Shi and the army of the God Dynasty marched in to destroy the resistance of hell prison army.


    In just one day, the Allied forces of the two regions pushed against all obstacles to pacify the hell prison.


    Ten days later, in the northeast, all the great schools of Xianshan surrendered, and all those who resisted were thoroughly killed.


    One month later, the Northeast territory calmed down. In the past month, the Northeast territory seems to have experienced a catastrophe, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    In the hell prison, a series of divine lights rushed to the sky. After Ning Chen broke the inside story of the hell prison, he gave all the merits to the soldiers of the two armies.


    Under the accumulation of numerous elixirs and medicines, the armies of the two regions quickly recovered, and many experts made breakthroughs in their accomplishments.


    In just a few months, the eastern and northeast territories fell one after another. Ning''s lightning tactics almost pushed all obstacles. Before they could even stop effective resistance, the forces of the two regions were flattened by Ning''s and the elite army of the divine Dynasty.After the collapse of the Northeast territory, the Ning family and the shenchao forces expanded again, and laid down half of the territory of wuyutian.


    On the first peak of hell prison, Zhiming with white hair and plain clothes stands on the top of the mountain. He looks at the West and flashes in his eyes.


    In the rear, the butterflies in the flowers and Xia Zi''s clothes stand still, and their demons become more and more amazing.


    All the three demons are out of the army, and several experts in the army are invincible.


    No more words, no more words, once a friend of life and death, now gather in wuyuetian, just to help Zhiming fulfill his wish.


    Some people talk in a shallow way, while others talk in a shallow way.


    "There are four more domains."


    Ning Chen gazes at the front and whispers, "all the way, thank you for your help."


    In Ning''s army, several familiar figures were silent and did not respond.


    Hiding in the army, in order to give a fatal blow to the opponent at the critical moment, several experts in the field hide all the breath and divine sense, and do not speak, do not speak, do not reveal half a flaw.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes of eternal vicissitudes opened and looked at the Northeast territory.


    On the first peak of hell, Ning Chen has a feeling, and a dazzling light bursts out of his eyes.


    The distance between them is endless, and their eyes collide, just like looking at each other across the long river of years, which makes them startle.


    The moment is eternal, in the long river of years, the two people impact each other, just for a moment, but as long as ten thousand years.


    A moment later, the end of the day without desire, the eyes of the vicissitudes of life slowly closed, heaven and earth to restore as before.


    On the first peak of hell prison, Ning Chen''s mouth, a touch of blood quietly drips down, white hair withers, showing the gray of death.


    Just an eye, rather Chen a life yuan scatter ten thousand years, frightening mind.


    "Finally, I found you."


    Ning Chen raises a hand, wipe off the corner of the mouth blood, in the Mou kill machine to flash.


    The true master of wuyutian, wuyutian!


    In the name of heaven, dominate heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Hell prison, the first peak, Zhiming, wuyutian fight for the first time, in a flash, ningchen defeat, was scattered wannianshouyuan.


    The long gray hair is dead and dazzling.


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower and xiaziyi look like a coagulation. They are about to move forward, but they are stopped.


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Chen raises his hand to stop the two. The immortal yuan surges around him. The immortal tree''s spiritual power feeds back and restores the host''s vitality.


    The long gray hair gradually changed to white, and the breath in ningchen''s body gradually calmed down, which suppressed the injury.


    "What''s the new breath?"


    The butterfly in the flower opens its mouth and looks like a heavy road.


    "No desire for heaven."


    Ning Chen calmly answers a way.


    Two people smell speech, the facial expression is one sink.


    They heard that Zhiming had mentioned this man. No one knew where he was. He was almost deified, and no one had seen him for tens of thousands of years.


    Wuyutian is very strong. They all know it. However, what they didn''t expect was that with the strength of knowing fate, wuyutian''s face had not been seen and Shouyuan had been scattered for thousands of years.


    God!


    A word flashed through their hearts at the same time. Only when they faced the underworld at the beginning did they have a deep understanding of this huge gap.


    "Yu Lian!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth.


    "Hou!"


    On the peak, Yu Lian appeared out of thin air, half kneeling and saluting.


    "Go to war!"


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes


    Yu Lian responded respectfully.


    Yu Lian disappeared from the first peak.


    Half a day later, the armies of the two regions began to march to the West.


    The northern region is a cold place with thousands of miles of snow. Thousands of streamers have broken through the air. Everyone''s cultivation is above the emperor''s way, and there are not a few strong people in the heaven. Ning and the army of the divine Dynasty went out to attack the northern region again.


    For a moment, all the major schools in the northern region became frightened and threatened.


    The northern region is dominated by xuanyinzong, where the wind blows and hundreds of large formations crisscross, forming an indestructible barrier.


    The Xuanyin Lord was sitting in the big array with a beautiful face. Although he was a man, he was more charming than a woman.


    Over the hundred array, three thousand Li Huo gods and generals join hands to make the flame burn the sky and boil the sea, turning it into a giant flame giant, and smashing it down with one blow.


    The shocking sound of impact sounded, and the two currents were turbulent and earth shaking.


    In the center of the great array, Xuanyin master''s Yin Qi is constantly surging, catalyzing the power of the great array and resisting the impact of the fire god flame.


    "Haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet?"


    Seeing that the Allied forces of the two regions were hard to stop, the Xuanyin patriarch looked at the elders of the Xuanyin sect behind him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Reckon it''s about time." The great elder of Xuanyin sect answered.


    In the west, the light of swords came through the air, sharp and dazzling.


    "Here it is


    The elders of the Xuanyin sect were surprised and had a good way.


    In the center of the great array, Xuanyin Zong was also relieved.


    Finally.


    In the void, thousands of swords are vertical and horizontal, and thousands of swordsmen in green come to resist the sword. The strong breath is amazing.


    With the arrival of reinforcements from Tianjian mountain, the spirits of Xuanyin sect''s experts were greatly boosted, and they wanted to take the opportunity to fight back.


    "Sword?"


    In the void, Ning Chen stands in the air, looking at thousands of swordsmen in green clothes in front of him, and his eyes flash.


    In the rear, among the three thousand Ning''s troops, Luo Xingchen looked at the scene and turned his lips.


    Swordsman, it''s like sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    If there is no lack of anything in the boundary, there is no lack of swords.


    How can I help you!


    Three thousand Ningshi army, ningchen step forward, and points to Ningyuan, the supreme sword pressure swept.


    "Big sword world, sword emperor!"


    The realm of sword reappears. In the realm of sword, Ning Chen rises in the air and dances wildly with white hair. The emperor on the sword comes to the world again.


    "Take up the sword!"


    Ning Chen drinks lightly, the whole body sword intention climbs again, the shocking sword pressure, sweeps nine days ten places.


    In an instant, thousands of swordsmen in green clothes moaned, unable to get rid of the call of the emperor''s sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword lost its control and attacked its master, bringing out a dazzling waterfall of blood.


    It''s amazing. Thousands of swordsmen in green clothes from Tianjian mountain have been hit hard before they can get to the battlefield.


    Below, the powerful people of Xuanyin sect were shocked, and it was hard to believe the scene in front of them.


    The ups and downs of the change, originally thought that the arrival of reinforcements in tianjianshan is an opportunity to win, never thought, just in a moment, all reinforcements will be buried.


    In the void, thousands of swordsmen in green clothes were severely injured. At this moment, three thousand swords were hanging upside down and turned into swords flowing down from the sky.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the territory of ten thousand li, the magic weapon of three thousand swordsmen in green clothes in Tianjian mountain is extraordinary. They know their destiny to use the sword to break through hundreds of arrays.In the shocking shock, the big array was broken, the Xuanyin master was shocked by the sword Qi, and blood spattered from the corner of his mouth.


    Opportunity appears. In the void, Xia Ziyi and the butterfly in the flower are all around. The evil spirit is surging, and the magic wings manifest.


    The devil is now in full power. In a flash, the devil''s wings are shaken and their figures are swept out quickly.


    The sword is sharp and sharp. The Xuanyin master''s face changes and he raises his hand to block the move.


    The swords and swords fight, and the wounded Xuanyin master retreats half a step at his feet, adding more damage to the wound.


    There was no suspense in the first World War. Although the Xuanyin master was strong, his strength was no more than that of Bo Zhong. Facing the three demons, he resisted all kinds of moves and quickly lost.


    After a hundred moves, xuanyinzong''s main battle died, and xuanyinzong''s resistance immediately disintegrated.


    The butterfly in the flower swallows the Xuanyin master''s last strength, and his cultivation rises again.


    At sunset, all the resistance of xuanyinzong was completely destroyed, and the immortal inheritance of Mingzhen northern region for more than 100000 years was removed from the world.


    In a bloody battle like a catastrophe, xuanyinzong was almost completely destroyed, and there was no good land.


    After several days of fighting, Ning Chen lost a lot of energy, so he was no longer worried about the western expedition and chose to recuperate.


    On the peak of Tianjian mountain in Northwest China, tianjianzong looks at the East and looks dark.


    With one move, he defeated all the reinforcements he sent to the northern region. This Marquis Ning is really terrible.


    "Master Tianjian, are you afraid?"


    Just then, on the sky sword, a cold voice rang out and said.


    The master of Tianjian heard of it. Looking back, he said faintly, "is the master of the immortal city also a person who hides his head and shows his tail?"


    "Lord Tianjian, it''s not good for you to show off your tongue."


    Then, on tianjianfeng, a man in white came out. He was the leader of the city of immortality, which had disappeared for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with the city master coming to tianjianfeng?" The sky sword Lord looks indifferent.


    "I came here to help you stop the Marquis Ning." The Lord of the city of immortality said with a smile.


    "If the Lord of the city can stop the Marquis of Ning, why should he sit and watch the city of immortality be destroyed by Ning?" Heaven Sword Lord sneers.


    "I couldn''t do it at the beginning. It doesn''t mean I can''t do it now. However, I need the help of the sword master." The Lord of the city replied.


    "How to help?" Heaven Sword master frowned.


    "As long as the sword master can stop the Marquis Ning for a quarter of an hour, I will be sure to seal it." Calm way, the Lord of the city of immortality.


    Heaven Sword Lord hears speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "city Lord can have assurance?"


    "Ten percent!"


    The Lord of the city of immortality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    In the northern region, Xuanyin sect closed the door and tried its best to repair the Gongti consumed by the continuous battles.


    Huazhongdie and xiaziyi also chose to close the door. Since they went to the army, they have helped to fight for their destiny in several battles, and their Gongti has also suffered from varying degrees of loss.


    The strongest three were closed, and Ning''s family and the army of the divine Dynasty were stationed in place to recuperate.


    A hundred days later, the three closed up for more than a hundred days. Xuanyinzong was thousands of miles away, the demons were surging, and the gods were silent.


    The three men who went out to the northern regions with demons were extremely lethal. In this state, the three demons did not dare to touch the edge easily even if they were the masters of the eight forces.


    One hundred days later, in the Xuanyin sect, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the three demons went out of the gate together.


    In a flash, nine days above, the wind and thunder, a thunder from the sky, fell to one of them.


    The spirit of destruction spreads and devours thousands of gods. The cultivation of Magic Butterfly breaks through the shackles and reaches the legendary realm of destruction.


    The amazing magic power blocks out the sky and the sun. Behind the butterflies in the flowers, the black wings expand, and the evil power erupts. The evil spirit startles the nine gods.


    World attention, Magic Butterfly cross robbery, a heavy thunder from the sky, earth shaking.


    In the evil spirit, the wings of the butterfly in the flower are shocked and go straight to the sky.


    At the next moment, the thunder shines on the dim world.


    It''s a frightening sight like moths flying into the fire. In the void, the Magic Butterfly soars into the sky, and the tears of burying flowers cut off the thunder again and again, and the magic power becomes more and more powerful.


    Below, Ning Chen and Xia Ziyi are standing still, looking at the sky, and their faces are full of condensation.


    In order to destroy the Tao, Ning''s family, apart from the Jiuyou demon emperor, who had never made a move, stepped into this realm for the first time, and everyone became nervous.


    Ten thousand heavy thunder light, one after another, in the thunder light, moths flutter to the fire and go forward.


    The butterfly in flowers, the God of Zhongzhou sword, is an alien, arrogant, indifferent and murderous woman in the eyes of the world. However, in the eyes of Zhiming, the butterfly in flowers isolated from the world is the most amazing woman in the world.


    In the world, there are several people who dare to ignore the secular eyes and criticisms and live according to their own ideas. Butterflies in flowers dare to do what the world doesn''t do.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand thunders fall on the earth, tears of flowers cut the sky, butterflies in flowers prove the destruction of Tao, and gods in knives startle the world.


    Everyone''s attention, in the void, the butterfly in the flower cut open again and again, unyielding, unyielding.


    Ten days, the whole ten days, the long-lasting destruction of Taoism, the explosion of a piece of heaven and earth have collapsed, the devil''s robbery, is as if endless.


    However, the butterfly is born to carry down, a knife a knife, cut open thunder, unlike heaven bow.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days on, the cloud crazy rolling, the final strength, into a terrible blood thunder from the sky, do the last fight.


    But at this moment, the butterfly in the flower holds the knife, the brilliant knife is flowing, and the spirit of the move reappears in the world.


    "Going back and forth from ancient times to modern times, you will be the only one in a hundred generations. In spring and autumn, you will see a brilliant turn of the city"


    the peak moves now, the world of mortals shakes, and the endless light of the sword suddenly soars into the sky, absorbing the air of the sword China between heaven and earth, circling and surging, shaking the bloody thunder.


    The most terrible big collision sound sounded, the whole sky seemed to burst open, below, thousands of masters of the two dynasties all sank, breathless by the sky.


    "Yu Lian, get ready to fight!"


    Ning Chen looked a sky, calm way.


    "Yes


    Yu Lian knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    In the void, thousands of demons roar, and countless demons are gradually converging into the body of butterflies in flowers.


    The butterfly in the flower is full of terror and magic, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister butterfly."


    Below, rather Chen looking at the sky from the sky of barefoot woman, smile way.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    The butterfly in the flower opens its mouth and looks peaceful.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "rest time is too long, should set out."


    "Not bad."


    The butterfly in the flower said calmly, "to pacify the day without desire as soon as possible, or to fulfill your long cherished wish."


    Half a day later, the two armies moved westward again and attacked the northwest territory of Wuyutai.


    Ning Shi and the army of the God Dynasty went west, and the whole wuyutian became nervous again.


    The northwest territory, Tianjian mountain, is the absolute overlord of the ruling party. The leader of Tianjian stands on the top of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of Ning''s army.


    Unlike before, the city of immortality and hell prison were captured by the Alliance forces of the two regions with lightning tactics. Tianjian mountain was well prepared and heavily deployed. The Alliance forces of the two regions fought very hard.


    The purpose of the leader of Tianjian was very clear. He tried his best to consume the energy of the two armies, so that the two armies could not help ninghou.


    Because his goal is this famous Marquis Ning!


    After several wars, the two armies finally reached the first mountain in Northwest China.


    In the void, led by Ning Chen, the three demons stand in the air. They are not polite and exert all their pressure.


    On Tianjian mountain, the master of Tianjian waved his hand. A wooden box flew to the mountain and opened it. Among them, an ancient sword appeared. The breath of years filled the sky and trembled."Be careful, that sword is not easy."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and reminds the two people behind him of the way.


    Butterflies in flowers and xiaziyi nodded and looked like they were in the same state.


    They can feel the horror of the magic sword in the wooden box, just like the real object of heaven, powerful and unreal.


    "Ninghou, welcome to Tianjian mountain."


    On the Tianjian mountain, the master of Tianjian holds the sword. Suddenly, there is a breath of the ancient, heterogeneous and powerful. People can''t even feel the existence of the sword.


    Tianjian, an artifact in the legend of wuyutian, reappears in the world today. The moment when the master of Tianjian holds the sword, the nine days wind and cloud lose their color.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    Ning Chen''s right hand empty grip, evil spirit diffuse, Zhuxian Xianfeng, Xianjian breath sharp rise.


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower and xiaziyi show the artifact together, the sword shows, and the evil Qi covers the sky.


    The war is imminent. In the eye, on the edge of the sky sword, the streamers crisscross, and the four start to fight.


    There is a terrible war. There is a battle of accomplishments and artifact. Around Tianjian mountain, the huge peaks are flattened by the aftermath of the war and no longer exist.


    Even if it can be called immortal, before the absolute power, all the existence is so fragile. Tianjian mountain, inch by inch collapse, the first mountain in the northwest territory, was gradually destroyed by the war of four people, and completely disappeared from the world.


    The master of Tianjian is a man with amazing accomplishments and has survived for many years. His accomplishments have already reached the late stage of exterminating Taoism. He can be regarded as the strongest opponent he met when he entered the day of no desire.


    With the help of Magic Butterfly and Xia Ziyi, the three demons joined hands to fight against the first person in the three northern regions. The war was fierce, and the blood stained the sky.


    However, the three demons didn''t give in to each other. They tacitly agreed to work together to attack and defend in turn.


    Just at the time of the four men''s war, in the dark, a pair of eyes coldly looked at the war situation, waiting for the moment of hand.


    "Set heaven for the game, Heaven Sword!"


    In order to carry out the plan, the master of Tianjian first shows the move of Tianjian, and points out that he leans to the Yuan Dynasty, and the sword intention swings away the double demons, and Tianjian''s edge falls from the sky to suppress Zhiming''s body.


    In the dark, it is the opinion of the city of immortality. The seal is made with both hands. The law of all things is in this world, and the seal is in front of ninghou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Tianjian mountain is a disaster for thousands of miles. The three demons fight against Tianjian. It''s a world shaking war. The beacon fire burns all over Jiuchong heaven.


    Tianjian, the artifact in the legend of wuyutian, has been unknown for a long time. In the hands of the master of Tianjian, it has played an earth shaking role.


    Every sword has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. The master of the sword can fight against three demons by one person, and the situation will not fall.


    The three demons join hands and open up all the martial arts. At the moment of stalemate in the war, the leader of Tianjian shows the unique style of Tianjian. The light of wanzhang sword is dazzling, and it can suppress the fate.


    At the bottom, Ning Chen sees this. In front of the body of the sword, he is full of sword spirit. His evil spirit is so powerful that he can shake the sky sword.


    On the other side, butterflies and xiaziyi in the flowers pass by, killing the leader of Tianjian in front.


    The attack and defense of the situation, constantly translocation, fierce war, gradually to white hot.


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet away, Ning Chen shakes the sky with his sword. The shock wave of terror swings open, and the world trembles violently.


    Tianjian Jue style is more powerful than Tianjian Jue style. It''s a world-famous move. It''s unprecedented.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is like a whirlpool of sword Qi. It''s like a wave, blocking all the way back.


    The trick of trapping the enemy is not to hurt the enemy, but to trap the enemy.


    Ning Chen''s complexion coagulates and feels something wrong.


    Such a move is meaningless. What''s the master of Tianjian''s plan?


    However, before his thoughts fell, in the whirlpool of sword Qi, a man in white appeared out of thin air, all around him loomed and raised his hand to press down.


    Ning Chen Mou son a sink, a sword wave chop, meet up to move.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it can break through everything. However, it is amazing to find that the sword Qi passes through everything and disappears into the distance.


    The next moment, Vientiane down, swallowing the body of destiny.


    During the war, the butterflies in the flowers and Xia Ziyi''s look changed.


    Not good!


    In the void, the law of all things is ups and downs, boundless, and completely seals the body of knowing fate.


    The sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that ninghou, who had always been invincible, would be calculated here.


    When Zhiming was sealed, the war situation changed immediately. The Lord of the city of immortality stepped into the war situation. He was full of Shenyuan, and joined hands with the Lord of Tianjian to kill the two demons.


    The three to one situation suddenly turned into a two to two situation, and Ning was in a disadvantageous situation.


    In the war, the butterfly in the flower and Xia Ziyi look at each other, separate their bodies and block each other.


    The magic sword, Tianjian, is fighting together. The butterfly in flower, who has just entered the way of extermination, is fighting against the Lord of Tianjian.


    On the other hand, Xia Ziyi blocks the Lord of the city of immortality, and his black feathers are falling, which also shows his amazing ability.


    Double magic blocks the master of two domains. Although his cultivation is inferior, his unyielding fighting spirit is blazing, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Ning''s army, a hidden figure looking at the sky, his face exposed heavy color.


    It was beyond their expectation that Zhiming should be trapped.


    In the void, the two demons fight against the masters of the two domains, and the situation becomes more and more fierce. Without the help of their fate, they gradually fall into a decline.


    "Do it!"


    Below, in Ning''s army, a person opens his mouth and says.


    "Well!"


    Another nodded and answered.


    In a flash, the two figures swept out and turned into two streamers.


    The sword is shining. Lin Yuzhen and mu qianshang help the two demons block the two masters.


    "Feng Lei!"


    Below, Ning''s army, a light drink sounded, a beautiful shadow into heaven and earth, command ten thousand methods, help for a while.


    All of a sudden, on the void, thunder surged to the Lord of the two regions below.


    The world''s many strong hands, the overall tilt of the war gradually reversed a bit, into a stalemate.


    Under the situation of war, the law of all things is shrouded, just like the hell of ghosts, which turns heaven and earth into a cage, and it is difficult for people and gods to get rid of it.


    "Hou!"


    In the army of Ning''s family, all the heavenly masters looked at the sky and their faces were dark.


    "Know your destiny."


    After all the heavenly masters, the setting stars are looking at the law of all things in the void, and their eyes flash with color.


    The cage of this world is extraordinary.


    On the horizon, all the powerful men in the world joined hands to fight against the masters of the two regions to fight for time.


    In the cage of Vientiane, there are endless laws of heaven and earth.


    In the center of the cage, the figure with white hair and plain clothes rises in the air, looking at the rules of heaven and earth around, and frowning.


    It''s a strange seal. The Lord of the city is hiding here.


    Ning Chen''s left hand is empty, the second immortal sword is revealed, the trapped immortal appears, and the red light spreads.


    The sword of the extreme Tao destroys all kinds of dharmas. It is composed of the whole body of ningchen, the breath of gods and demons, the black and white Taiji diagram, and the sky.


    In the Taiji diagram, Ning Chen''s double swords turn, and the force of yin and Yang flows in parallel, cutting forward.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the void, the cage of Vientiane trembles violently, which is a sign of instability.Outside the cage, the Lord of the city of immortality has a feeling. His face condenses and his figure flashes by. He gets away from the war and comes to the front of the seal of Vientiane.


    In front of the cage of heaven and earth, the Lord of the city of immortality once again seals the seal, full of the breath of all things.


    At this time, the rear, buried flowers cut off, mercilessly forced.


    The Lord of the city of immortality waved his hand to block the burying flowers.


    At the same time, Fengming sword breaks through the air, and Lin Yuzhen''s figure passes by to help the magic butterfly.


    With the combination of swords and swords, the offensive is continuous. The Lord of the city once again takes the hand to block Fengming sword, with one enemy and two enemies.


    In the cage of heaven and earth, the law of all things blesses, the vibration subsides, Ning Chen sees it and frowns again.


    The seal of Vientiane is extremely strong, and the laws of heaven and earth are endless. Even if the Tao is destroyed, it is difficult to destroy it.


    Ning Chen cut off the seals one after another with his sword. However, it was only a short time, and the seal of Vientiane was repaired automatically, which was hard to destroy.


    Knowing that the war situation outside is changing, Ning Chen dares not delay any longer, and then enters the divine realm again with a silver streamer.


    In the realm of God, Ning Chen breaks out his cultivation and wants to force out a third immortal sword.


    The four swords of Zhuxian have been restored. Their power is not what it used to be. The evil spirit on the swords is almost unbearable to tianzunjing. The three swords come out together, and the attack increases several times.


    Three swords will be out, Ning Chen''s body has blood stains, the surrounding heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth violent vibration, with extremely fast speed constantly collapse.


    Just when Zhiming wanted to break the seal of all things with a force beyond the limit of his body, a terrible magic power suddenly appeared in the void. It was so terrible that the whole world changed its color.


    In the war situation, all the strong men in the world felt that they looked at the sky and looked shocked.


    Nine you devil emperor!


    In the sky, on the twisted sky, a powerful demon came out of nowhere. His eyes swept the battle situation below and disappeared step by step.


    In front of the cage of heaven and earth, xuanjiuyou appears, and the demons all over the body are pressed down, directly dispersing the seal of Vientiane.


    In the surging afterwave, Ning Chen''s figure shows. He looks at the devil in front of him and says respectfully, "thank you, master."


    Xuanjiuyou nodded and said nothing. His figure disappeared again. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Lord of the city of immortality.


    The eyes of the Lord of the city of immortality shrunk, and his figure retreated. However, it was too late.


    Xuanjiuyou waved his right hand, and the chest of the Lord of the city of immortality, blood gushed out like rain and dyed the void red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    On Tianjian mountain, Jiuyou appears, and the war situation suddenly changes. Just one move, he severely damages the leader of the immortal god Dynasty.


    Frightening magic power, shocked everyone, no one expected to have such a level of experts.


    Not far away, the master of Tianjian doesn''t dare to hesitate. Tianjian turns its power and bursts out all its powers.


    In a flash, the sky sword was powerful and powerful.


    In front of him, Xuan Jiuyou didn''t say a word. He took a step, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. In an instant, he came to the main body of Tianjian.


    At that moment, the sword of heaven was cut down, and the supreme power of heaven startled nine heaven and ten earth.


    The powerful sword is divided into yin and Yang. Within a short distance, xuanjiuyou raises his hand, and the magic power vibrates, directly blocking the sky sword.


    It''s a terrible scene. Even if all the experts in the world look at it, they know that the master who knows his destiny is very strong. They didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    It can''t be described by words. If it has to be said, it can only be horror.


    The Lord of the city of immortality and the Lord of the sword of heaven are the most powerful men who destroy the Taoist realm. They frighten the two regions and rarely meet enemies. However, they are so weak in front of the nine you demon emperor.


    In the void, xuanjiuyou raised his hand to take the sword and waved it with his left hand. In front of the chest of the master of the sword, a bone scar appeared, blood gushing and dazzling.


    The main body of Tianjian trembles, the body is badly damaged, and the body falls down powerlessly.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Unwilling or unwilling, in the process of falling, a strong desire for survival flashed through the eyes of the master of the Heavenly Sword, and a whole body of Shenyuan rose again to urge the last force. The sword soared to the sky and chopped the demon in the sky.


    On the void, Xuan Jiuyou didn''t look at the Lord of the sky sword, and turned to leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, below, the Lord of the sky sword surges, his body explodes.


    The falling sky sword is inserted on the earth, and the sword is stained with God''s blood.


    It''s a terrible scene. All of us don''t even have time to recover. The battle is over.


    The Lord of the city of immortality and the Lord of Tianjian were defeated one after another, and the morale of the army in Tianjian mountain was in chaos, which immediately showed the sign of defeat.


    The Allied forces of Ning family and the Southern Ming Dynasty took the opportunity to strengthen the offensive and completely defeated the defense of Tianjian mountain.


    There is no suspense about the result of the battle. Next, only the battlefield is cleaned up. In the void, all the experts in the world do not interfere any more. Wait for the end of the battle.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen went to the nine you devil emperor, silent.


    "Hurry up."


    Xuanjiuyou opens his mouth and speaks softly.


    Ning Chen body a shock, as if understood what, should way, "is."


    "Go ahead, I won''t do it again." Xuanjiuyou quiet road.


    Ning Chen nods gently, no more words, turns to leave and returns to the battlefield.


    From sunset to sunrise, in the East, at the beginning of the rising sun, on the battlefield, at the end of the war, every inch of the land was stained with blood.


    Tianjian mountain was destroyed, and the great faction, which has been handed down for more than 100000 years, was completely removed. At this point, the eight regions and six regions of Wuyu heaven were pacified, leaving only the last two regions.


    After years of fighting, although the morale of Ning''s and the army of the Southern Ming Dynasty was very high, they were all tired.


    However, knowing that he should let the army rest temporarily, Ning Chen ordered the army to go south to fight in the western regions.


    For Ning Chen''s decision, mu qianshang, Lin Yuzhen and others are puzzled, don''t understand why Zhiming is anxious at this moment.


    The army is already tired. It''s not difficult to take a rest for a period of time, recover its fighting power, and lay down the whole wuyutian. If we rush to march now, there may be unnecessary variables.


    Lin Yuzhen advised, but could not change Ning Chen''s decision. The army went south and formally attacked the western regions.


    The western region is the largest territory of the whole wuyutian kingdom. There are numerous schools of immortals. The most powerful gate of immortals is feixianzong. It is said that there are real immortals from ancient times in feixianzong. From ancient times to today, their accomplishments are unfathomable.


    No one knows whether the legend is true or false. Feixianzong has always been independent of the world, and rarely has disputes with other schools.


    However, there is no doubt that feixianzong is powerful. There are countless immortal sects in the western regions, and there are frequent struggles. No one ever dares to provoke this behemoth.


    On this day, chariots rumbled over the western regions, and tens of thousands of troops went south to fight against the immortals of the western regions.


    The flames of war quickly spread all over the Xianmen sects in the western regions. Ning and the army of the divine Dynasty pushed all the way to remove all obstacles.


    In the great shock of the western regions, more than 100 immortals were razed to the ground overnight.


    After years of fighting, Ning''s family has almost been pacified and will soon be unified.


    A hundred days later, the Allied forces of Ning and the Southern Ming Dynasty attacked feixianzong. The two regions'' allied forces, which had always been invincible, suffered the most fierce sniping and heavy losses.


    Three thousand from the fire god will lose half, Ning''s three thousand God will also be killed 40%, an unexpected bitter battle, feixianzong''s strong, no doubt.


    After three days of bloody battle, Feixian sect was almost defeated, and all the masters died. The Lord of Feixian sect fought against the three demons alone until the last drop of fresh blood was exhausted, and he was unyielding to death.After conquering feixianzong, Ning Chen finds the immortal of feiyuzong in an old sarcophagus. Even if he is a real immortal, he will be dead in the merciless years.


    The immortal''s appearance is still the same as before, but there is no life around him.


    Ning Chen looks at the immortal in Sarcophagus, silent for a long time, silent.


    This is a strong one at the level of immortal master, maybe even an immortal master.


    After the collapse of the four fairylands, except that the leader of the eastern fairyland did fall, the other three fairylands lost their information and their whereabouts were unknown.


    Even in the most glorious times of the four fairylands, there are few strong people at the immortal master level. This immortal must have a different identity before he died.


    Ning Chen waves to put away the sarcophagus, turns around and just leaves. In front of him, a woman''s figure appears. She has a beautiful face and is extraordinary.


    "King Qi, what can I do for you?" Ning Chen looks at and in front of the woman, look calm way.


    "Zhiming, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yuzhen said in a deep voice, "do you know how many people Ning and Nanming lost in this war?"


    Feixianzong is powerful, but the fundamental reason for the heavy losses of the two regions in this battle is that they are tired. Even though they have been fighting for a long time, they can hardly bear it, let alone the generals.


    Ning Chen is silent and says nothing.


    "Zhiming, what are you in a hurry?"


    Lin Yuzhen frowned and said, "this is not in line with your always cautious style. What happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head, way, "still have a domain, the war is about to end."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, step away.


    In the rear, Lin Yuzhen frowned again and turned to look at the back of the former. Her eyes were puzzled.


    A hundred days later, the armies of the two regions came to the last region of Wuyutai, southwest.


    The remaining armies of the two regions were at the end of the war, and the flames of war burned all over the Southwest Territory, destroying this sacred land.


    Lin Yuzhen and others try their best to help and calm this last domain. Even though they are puzzled, they still try their best to help.


    On the collapse of Tianji holy mountain, Ning Chen looks at the Southwest Territory burned by the war, with no change in his face.


    Finally, it''s come to this.


    Ten days later, the Southern Ming Dynasty announced its surrender. From then on, all the territory of Wuyutai returned to Ning family.


    As promised at that time, Ning''s battle flag was planted in every inch of the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Tianji holy mountain, the strongest inheritance city in Southwest China, was destroyed. Eight regions were calmed down and returned to Ning family.


    In endless years, Wuyutai was unified for the first time. Ning''s flag swayed and inserted in every corner of Wuyutai.


    When the original promise was fulfilled, Ning unified Wuyutai and achieved unprecedented hegemony.


    On Tianji holy mountain, Ning Chen''s left hand turns over, and his Shenyuan rises and shines, reappearing amazing miracles.


    The world''s attention, god mountain, Ning Chen behind the ring of God, God''s attitude, shocking.


    At the foot of the mountain, thousands of figures kneel down and worship the gods.


    In the distance, the setting stars and others looked at the situation in front of them with a complicated look.


    At that time, God came to China, leading to the catastrophe of China, almost destroyed. Unexpectedly, now Zhiming has become a God.


    What is the existence of God?


    No one knows. For thousands of years, no one has been able to understand the problems. In the Ninth Heaven, there are countless strong people, but only a few of them really have the divine personality.


    At the top of the holy mountain, the power of faith comes from all directions. Ning Chen''s whole body is more brilliant. His white hair is flying, and his whole body is shining.


    One side of heaven and earth is unified, and all the power of belief comes back to one. Ning Chen constantly absorbs the power of qi movement in the heaven without desire, and improves his power.


    As the sun goes down and the moon goes down and the moon goes up, the wisdom of manifesting miracles and gathering all the world''s beliefs, the power of qi movement is like a torrent of water.


    Ning Chen''s accomplishments rose sharply in the three realms of the Tao, namely, hearing the Tao, understanding the Tao, destroying the Tao, and destroying the Tao. He directly broke the barrier of the last realm of the three realms of the Tao, and set foot on destroying the Tao.


    In a flash, Ning Chen''s whole body was full of destruction, and his power was even more amazing.


    However, after stepping on the path of extermination, Ning Chen still does not stop to improve his breath. He uses xuanhuang''s secret skill to grab the whole spirit of the earth.


    Wuyutian earth shaking, with Tianji peak as the center, the aura of the earth veins dried up rapidly, and all the auras gushed out madly, converging towards Tianji mountain.


    With the Qi of the Earth Spirit, Ning Chen''s whole body began to crack. Even the divine body could not bear such a great external force.


    Gathering the strength of the scene, Ning Chen''s crazy behavior shocked everyone.


    The next moment, in the eyes of the public, Ning Chen''s left hand on the top of the holy mountain is full of silver, and the book of heaven is revealed in the world.


    The ten volumes of the book of heaven are the most beautiful in the world.


    God chaos, the sun and the moon, heaven and earth without life.


    Since ancient times, only Zhiming has gathered ten volumes of Tianshu, which is the first person in all ages.


    The book of heaven is revealed, and Ning Chen''s breath rises again, breaking through the divine realm and standing in it.


    "What does Zhiming want to do?"


    The setting star looks at the front, the facial expression coagulates down, don''t understand a way.


    Why does Zhiming want such a crazy breath of promotion? Isn''t the war over?


    "Blasphemy


    Xia Ziyi looked at the front and said, "in this world, there is still a God."


    Falling stars and others smell words, look surprised, there are gods?


    "Be careful next."


    At this time, the butterfly in the flower opened his mouth and said calmly, "that God seems no weaker than Hades. No one knows what will happen next?"


    Lin Yuzhen and his party have heard of it, and their mind is sinking. Is it so powerful?


    When everyone is nervous, Ning Chen calls out the book of heaven and tries his best to stimulate his cultivation.


    The immortal, the devil and the God are all open, and the immortal yuan, the devil Qi and the God yuan are surging, just like waves, rising constantly.


    He is the first person in the world. Ning Chen focuses on all his accomplishments in the book of heaven to open up the realm of the gods.


    In the book of heaven, the silver light is dazzling, the ten volumes turn quickly, and the bright volume reaches the sky.


    On the scroll of the Ming Dynasty, a silver light broke through the void and went straight into the clouds.


    All of a sudden, on the horizon, the auspicious clouds are surging, and the scene is shocking.


    In the rear, the people looked at the sky and looked startled.


    At the end of the sky, the impact of silver brilliance, the vibration of heaven and earth, in the auspicious clouds, a strange dreamland appears, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, just like a fairyland on earth.


    The illusory realm is not as true as it really is, but as holy as the God, which is so desirable.


    Above the holy mountain, the sky is bright, and the silver light penetrates into the illusory divine realm, which becomes a bridge connecting the two realms.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply in his mouth. His cultivation urges him again. He wants to really find the realm where the dreamland is.


    In the heavenly book of creation, the silver light penetrates the void again and again, searching for the place of God in endless time and space.


    The amazing scenery, the sky, the auspicious clouds, the strange mirage more and more clear, reflected in front of everyone.


    "Did you find it?"


    In the rear, the butterfly in the flower looks at the scene of the sky, and the evil spirit gradually rises around him, whispering softly.


    On one side, Xia Ziyi was ready to start.


    Falling stars, mu qianshang and others, see this, face dew puzzled."What are you going to do?" Mu thousand Shang sink a voice way.


    "Take the last step with Zhiming."


    Xia Ziyi calmed down. Maybe after this battle, everything will be settled.


    In the rear, Lin Yuzhen''s face is not right.


    Some things, Zhiming didn''t seem to tell them.


    At this time, the evil spirit is surging in the void, and a peerless figure appears. Xuanjiuyou appears and looks at the sky.


    Below, falling stars and others look surprised again, nine you devil emperor also came!


    What on earth are they going to do?


    Different from before, this time, Jiuyou demon emperor''s whole body, demon Qi constantly concussion, violent disorder, very unstable.


    The destiny is coming. It''s as strong as xuanjiuyou. You can''t suppress the abnormality of your body. In the last journey, the master and the apprentice go together.


    At the top of Tianji holy mountain, Ning Chen''s whole body has been pushed to the limit. He has established himself in the divine realm, and his spirit is shining.


    It is a bridge connecting the two worlds.


    On the horizon, the turbulent auspicious clouds gradually stabilized, and the strange dreamland also calmed down and condensed into essence.


    At the moment when the two worlds were connected, an unprecedented divine power came down. It was ancient and full of vicissitudes. It was even better than the way of heaven, which made people shudder.


    No desire in the sky, all the heaven strong feeling, look at the sky, face fear.


    Beyond the destruction of the Tao, the power from the spirit makes people feel the deepest fear and shake involuntarily.


    Wuyutian!


    In the name of heaven, there is no desire to be the real master of heaven.


    On Tianji holy mountain, mu qianshang and others felt the breath of destroying heaven and earth, and the whole body was shocked violently.


    On the top of the holy mountain, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky, and the silver eyes flash across, and finally find it.


    "Gone."


    On the void, Xuan Jiuyou said a word lightly, and immediately walked towards the sky.


    Below, the butterfly in the flower and the magic wings behind Xia Ziyi spread out and fluttered towards the sky.


    "Goodbye, dear friends!"


    Three people leave, rather Chen looked back at a crowd, face dew smile.


    Perhaps the best result is that the gods are not here.


    The last look, including too much, after a look, Ning Chen convergence all mind, behind the Phoenix wings open, wings a shock, jump into the nine days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Tianji mountain, four demons leave, evil gas block out the sky, after a moment, disappear in a strange dreamland.


    Below, the powerful men in the world have not even had time to recover, and the four demons have disappeared.


    "Master!"


    Yiner recovered from the shock, and tears lingered in her eyes.


    There was something wrong with master''s words when he was leaving, as if he was leaving a message.


    Not far away, Princess Luo clenched her hands and looked slightly dark.


    It''s his choice and she can''t stop it.


    Maybe, this is destiny.


    Illusory space-time is full of evil Qi. In different directions, the four demons appear. At the same time, they enter the illusory space-time, but they come to different boundaries.


    In the void, Ning Chen comes down from the sky, and his feet are on the earth of the unknown world. He looks on guard.


    Different from the barren and barren heaven without desire, around the illusory space-time, the scene of fairyland is relaxing and pleasant.


    Ning Chen walks in the illusory space-time, a body evil spirit gradually converges, the vision looks at the front, a flash of streamer.


    This world is much bigger than you think.


    The Lord of the heaven without desire has the power to create a big world.


    The power of creation is the most mysterious power in the world. So far, he only knows one person has it.


    That is the underworld, the seventh heaven.


    Pluto has the power to create all living beings, which can be said to be the most terrifying.


    It''s easy to destroy, but it''s extremely difficult to create. This level of power is unique to the road, and even the gods can''t touch it.


    Even in this world, it seems that there is no such origin.


    However, the thought is not yet down, between heaven and earth, a roar came, earth shaking.


    A moment later, in the distance, a huge wild animal galloped forward. Its body was like a mountain, and the earth was rumbling and shaking.


    Ning Chen frowns and raises his left hand to block the wild beast.


    In the huge shock, the wild animal, like a hill, was blocked directly, and it was hard to walk half an inch.


    "Roar!"


    The wild animals roared and struggled, and the sound was earth shaking.


    "Be quiet!"


    Ning Chen''s left hand pressed down, thumping the wild beast on the earth.


    "Roar!"


    The wild animals roared in terror. At this moment, they finally felt the power of human beings in front of them.


    The wild beast has simple wisdom. It knows that it has offended the wrong people.


    "Nine tails!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and calls.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a light voice sounded, nine tail black fox appeared, respectfully said, "I don''t know what the master ordered."


    "Can you communicate with it and ask about the owner''s whereabouts here?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    Nine black foxes looked at the big man in front of them and said, "I''ll try."


    With that, nine black foxes made a sharp voice in their mouth, trying to communicate with the desolation in front of them.


    When the wild beast hears the words, his eyes rise and roar in response.


    Two ancient different flow, Ning Chen stood aside, also don''t understand, can only quietly wait for the result.


    Not long after that, the Nine Tailed black fox took back his eyes and said, "this wild beast said that he didn''t know the whereabouts of its owner. He just saw him once 100000 years ago. He was enlightened and possessed intelligence. Master, please spare his life."


    Ning Chen loosens the hand that suppresses wild beast, nod a way, "you go."


    When the wild animal saw this, he was pardoned, and his eyes flashed with gratitude. He got up and left.


    Just when Zhiming was lost in a strange space, the other two places, butterflies in flowers and xiaziyi, were passing quickly, and they were also looking for the whereabouts of wuyutian.


    In the fourth position, in the void, the evil Qi is surging, and in the magic cloud, xuanjiuyou falls from the sky, which is the most powerful magic power in the world.


    At the same time, in the depth of illusory space and time, the auspicious clouds filled the air, and a breath of power passed through space and time, and it was directly photographed.


    Under the magic cloud, xuanjiuyou has a feeling. He looks at the sky, and his whole body is full of demonic flames. Jiuyou''s tactics reappear. He is ten times aggressive and faces up.


    When gods and Demons fight each other, heaven and earth are shocked, and the violent shock wave swings open, destroying the world in all directions.


    "Devil, there is such a thing to do."


    On the void, the voice of vicissitudes rings out, unexpected way.


    Xuanjiuyou looks at the distance, takes a step, and his figure disappears.


    Thousands of miles away, the evil spirit is surging, and the devil appears. Xuanjiuyou waves his hand, and nine streamers fly out. Xuanjiejiubian reappears the magic power.


    Xuanjiecong form, gathered into a black spear, xuanjiuyou right hand empty grip, black spear start, directly toward the sky.


    The sky was filled with auspicious clouds. In the glow, a huge palm fell and shook the black spear.


    Suddenly, on the void, one side of the void collapses, and the two most powerful forces shake each other, destroying time and space.


    In the face of the invincible Jiuyou demon emperor, even if the Lord of heaven chose to do it himself, leaving no feelings.Demons are the most powerful race in the world. Even ancient gods and real immortals dare not be underestimated. Nowadays, in the era of withering gods and falling real immortals, the existence of demons is almost invincible.


    Jiuyou demon emperor, the most powerful demon in the original demon realm, surpasses the ancestors and reaches an unprecedented realm. At the moment when the destiny is coming, he is facing the strongest existence of Liuchong heaven.


    The war lasted for several days, and one side of time and space was collapsed. In the end, the demons disappeared and the gods disappeared.


    In the other three directions of the illusory realm, Ning Chen and others rush all the way to the end of time and space.


    Ten days later, in front of the three, heaven and earth cut off, and a huge Milky way appeared, blocking the way.


    In the Milky way, the stars are brilliant, and the meteorites are constantly passing by. The beautiful scene makes people admire.


    However, the three demons are ordinary strong, all feel the danger of the galaxy ahead.


    Deep in the Milky way, star storms can be seen everywhere, and even the immortal stars are reduced to ashes.


    In front of the Milky way, Ning Chen was silent for a moment, and the Phoenix Fire filled his whole body. The Phoenix wings appeared and flew to the Milky way.


    At the same time, in the Milky way where the stars turn into stars, the figures of Magic Butterfly and xiaziyi also pass by and fly towards the deep part of the Milky way.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    at the end of the Xinghe River, sanzun dragon corpse drives by with the immortal sedan chair, and the immortal corpse cruise in pursuit of years is endless.


    At the same time, on the other side of time and space, a beautiful shadow in white clothes flies in the air, with 3000 white hair, so dazzling.


    At that time, in order to save Zhiming, I was willing to reappear the dusk of Taishang. Walking in the river of stars, I could not see the slightest human emotion in my cold eyes.


    The people who pursue the truth of the years gather together to have no desire for heaven. Heaven and earth change dramatically. The immortal realm collapses and the gods mend the sky. One by one, they lose the truth in the long river of time. After endless years, it is time to finally come to the end of the world.


    Deep in the river of stars, the evil spirit is surging. An immortal devil turns into a real body, and all his supreme accomplishments break out. He is the strongest one in the world of six days.


    Fierce war, beyond imagination, one star after another was smashed, star fragments, stained the blood of the devil, the devil fearless, fight to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Endless river of stars, Zhiming and others come and fly to the depth of the river of stars.


    In the deepest part of the galaxy, the battle between gods and Demons becomes more and more fierce. One big star after another smashes and turns into ashes.


    Ten thousand Zhang troll, stand up to heaven and earth, all things are destroyed.


    On the void, the sun is shining.


    The most powerful deity in the six heavenly realms is superior to the way of heaven. It is the first person in the six heavenly realms since ancient times.


    Dazzling rays, can not see the real body of the gods, just like the sky, everywhere.


    In the distance, the evil spirit is surging and spreading, and xuanjiuyou''s whole body is shaken and more unstable.


    The time of destiny is getting closer and closer. In xuanjiuyou''s body, the vibration of Moyuan is more and more violent, as if it will collapse at any time.


    At the edge of the Star River, Ning Chen and others feel the wave at the end of the Star River and move forward rapidly.


    In the river of stars, meteorites flew by, and the gods manipulated them and smashed them.


    Ningchen, huazhongdie, xiaziyi see this, a demon yuan surge, to block thousands of meteorites.


    In front of thousands of stars, Ning Chenyun turns into a magic yuan and reappears the martial arts of the book of heaven.


    "The volume of heaven, all things lead to heaven!"


    The book of heaven is open, and the thunder is everywhere, pulling thousands of stars, and the scene is amazing.


    Empty space, Ning Chen once again a deep drink, double palms turn, affect thousands of stars, push toward the depths of the galaxy.


    Ten thousand stars return to the original road, the scene is shocked, many big stars across the sky, disappeared.


    Not long after, the earth shaking sound of collision sounded, the river of stars deep drink, the sound of explosion resounded through the world, the dazzling light spread, just like the Stars Fireworks, so beautiful.


    Ning Chen''s cultivation is better than before. He can finally reach the highest god in the world of six days.


    Deep in the Milky way, the glow is more and more intense, the will of heaven and earth is diffuse, and the divine power is everywhere.


    I was surprised to see a magnificent palm force across time and space, across the ages, in the long river of years, a palm startles the sky, and all gods are frightened.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen sees this, looks slightly solidified, and waves his sword to meet him.


    A sword that startles the world, a sword that moves the world of mortals, the light of the sword, the big stars are cut open, and the stars are brilliant.


    Hand sword hand over, cloud sink day move, from endless years end of hand strength, power is still immeasurable, a hand shock to kill immortal sword meaning.


    The strength of the palm is destroying the withered and decaying, and the rest of the strength swings away. After the light of the sword is scattered, he shoots directly in front of Zhiming.


    The mighty power of God, frightens forever, the God has not appeared, but the power is everywhere.


    Ning Chen horizontal sword, evil spirit is turbulent, hard block to palm.


    With a roar, the sky is stained with blood. Ning Chen holds the sword''s hand, and the blood splashes. After three steps, he stops and the demons surge around him to repair the injury.


    If you can''t kill the body, you can''t kill it. The damage will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it will recover as before.


    Three step distance, Ning Chen injury recovery, behind the Phoenix wings spread again, flapping forward.


    Extremely fast speed, hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and then back to God, has been ten thousand miles away.


    The boundless starry sky, endless, thousands of miles away, but as if close in general.


    When Zhiming''s road was blocked, Magic Butterfly and xiaziyi were also blocked by the will of the gods on the other sides of the Xinghe river.


    Meteorite, storm, thunder, countless natural disasters appear out of thin air, blocking in front of the two, making it difficult for the two demons to move.


    And in the deepest part of the starry sky, the battle between gods and Demons has reached the most intense stage. Xuanjiuyou burns a body of demon blood, and the spirit shines like a demon sun.


    "The devil


    Far away from the starry sky, the three dragons pull the immortal sedan chair and gallop by. In the immortal sedan chair, the eyes of the hell Yan Jun look at the distance, and a streamer appears.


    In the distance, dressed in white, I incarnate in dusk Chengxue on Taishang. I also feel the powerful evil spirit in the distance. I step out and disappear.


    In ancient times, the two most powerful men of heaven and earth appeared and moved forward with great speed.


    In the center of the starry sky, Jiuyou fought against the gods. The war was fierce and beyond imagination.


    The will of the gods, everywhere, controls one side of the world and suppresses the magic power.


    The blood of the devil dyed the starry sky red, but the will of the devil could not be twisted at all. The evil flame of the emperor Jiuyou kept rising and became more and more dazzling.


    At this time, a sword light broke through the void and came to the Jiuyou devil emperor.


    Is the whole God to deal with the God xuanjiuyou, there is no time to call back, standing on the body to see vermilion.


    A moment later, on the void, a beautiful shadow of white hair appeared, holding an ancient sword, looking at the demons in front, and killing machine silk made no secret.


    With the help of the Supreme Master, Jiuyou demon emperor immediately fell into a critical situation. While dealing with the gods, he had to stop the strange strong enemy in front of him.


    The sword is as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, the Taishang ancient sword is in front of him again. The cold and heartless sword is like the master of the sword. He incarnates in Taishang, and no one can feel the world again.


    Xuanjiuyou raises his hand to block the ancient sword. He swings his long black gun and returns strongly.


    At this time, above the starry sky, the will of the gods is pressed down again. There is no beginning or end, and it is impossible to prevent.Distracted for a moment, God will add body, xuanjiuyou mouth a stuffy hum, mouth overflow red.


    When the gods and the supreme master made a move, xuanjiuyou fought against two with one, and the situation was in danger immediately.


    "Too heartless."


    In the face of evil, he incarnated in Taishang''s Dusk into snow move without any mercy. Taishang''s ancient sword soared to the sky, cutting open the heaven and earth, and shaking the heaven and earth.


    Xuanjiuyou looks slightly solidified, xuanjie nine changes reappear magic power, hunhun undercurrent swept, ten times the offensive to break out of the air.


    Magic power adds body, but see dusk into snow figure flash by, extremely fast speed, avoid evil emperor attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dusk Chengxue''s figure sweeps to Jiuyou''s body, surpasses the speed, and kills with a sword.


    Fast, fast incredible, control the volume of the line, Taishang fighting power to ancient times, a sword wave cut, strong back move.


    At the same time, on the void, the sun shines brightly, the will of the gods is suppressed, and thousands of thunders come into the world to kill the demons.


    The black spear in xuanjiuyou''s hand cuts directly into the sky, abandoning his defense and shaking the will of the gods.


    In the face of the devil''s pole, even the will of the gods is hard to suppress.


    However, at this moment, in front of Jiuyou, there is no way to stop him.


    "It''s snowing at dusk!"


    All of a sudden, at the end of the starry sky, a roar sounded, and then came back, the Phoenix Fire filled the sky, and above the speed, time and space gradually stagnated.


    He is very angry and knows his fate. He is like thunder. In a twinkling of an eye, he is at the end of the war.


    Zhuxian sword to, suddenly block the supreme sword, between the eyes, two eyes fierce collision.


    "Don''t let it go, demon!"


    Dusk into snow eyes in the cold meaning flashed, did not stop consciousness, Taishang magic sword more powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it comes to the devil.


    The Supreme God''s sword shows its power. Once it is waved, the starry sky will be destroyed.


    "How can you hurt him!"


    The Supreme Master killed the devil. He knew his fate and was furious. He stepped over and directly broke the time and space. When he came between them, he met them with a sword and blocked the supreme sword.


    The immortal sword and the divine sword are so powerful that they both hold the sword in red. However, those who cling to the sword will not let it go lightly.


    "Forget love, three thousand worlds of life and death!"


    The sword turns to the extreme and cuts across the river of stars. At dusk, it becomes snow. Holding the Supreme Master in hand, it shows the power of the ancient Supreme Master for the first time.


    In a flash, the stars were as dead as death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Deep in the river of stars, the flames of war, the war between gods and demons, the supreme intervention, the situation of Jiuyou demon emperor immediately fell into danger.


    At the critical moment, he reached the battlefield and stopped Taishang.


    I knew each other when I was young, but now my sword is opposite. My sword is crying bitterly, and my heart is more painful.


    The immortal sword and the divine sword keep fighting. Ning Chen''s face doesn''t change at all. The sword is already full of laments.


    Although Ning Chen tries his best to cover up the change of his mood, the voice on the sword reveals the helplessness of the swordsman.


    The fate of the play, never-ending, from a young admiration, efforts to chase, efforts to recover, after all, the enemy can not be merciless fate.


    Incarnate in Taishang, dusk into snow eyes can no longer see any human feelings, sword edge, a scene of dazzling cold light.


    In the war, the Phoenix Fire is blazing, but it can''t warm the heart of the cold, Ning Chen horizontal sword, a long drink, sword light nine sky.


    No more mercy, Ning Chen burst out a peerless foundation, evil spirit full of eyes, sword on the yellow spring now.


    The master and apprentice work together, one is to block the divine power, the other is to fight against the Supreme Master. How can we be merciful for the past when we can''t afford to lose the first battle.


    The Supreme Master''s move is full of darkness and turbulent undercurrent. He became famous in ancient times and was frightened by the Buddha.


    Under the pressure of the forbidden move, Ning Chen''s sword turns around, and ten thousand swords flow out in a torrent. The peerless sword is powerful and meets the supreme sword.


    When the two moves collide, the sky is startled to change. The magic sword and the immortal sword fight each other. When the front of the sword contacts, the heart of the sword is no longer felt.


    Cold, completely cold, can not find the slightest bit of warmth in the past, such as Qingsi dusk into snow, Qingsi into snow, the beauty has passed away.


    As close as you can, you can''t see each other''s shadow in your eyes. The magic weapons on the two hands crisscross, fast and fast.


    Xingzhijuan and Fenghuang are extremely fast. Now they are fighting head-on, fast or fast. They can''t even keep up with the time.


    Fast move confrontation, gradually, two people around, everything seems to slow down, flowers do not smell, birds do not know.


    Beyond the boundaries of the world''s power, not clear, the road is not clear, the two powerful, in the fight, but also rapid growth.


    Not far away, Jiuyou is fighting against the gods, and the fighting is also white hot. The devil''s blood is dyed all over his body, and every drop of the devil''s blood turns into a devil''s flame to burn, so as to bless the devil''s power.


    Xuanjiejiu has changed into a black long gun. It is full of evil Qi. Every time it is wielded, it will draw an amazing bloodstain on the void. It is the first time to see the magic power.


    The time of destiny is getting closer and closer, and Jiuyou''s body is shaking more and more violently. It seems that he will break away from the world and reach a higher level at any time.


    The way of heaven is the extreme of the way. No matter how high the realm is, the only way is to transform the way.


    It''s impossible to turn the body into the Tao.


    Star space, omnipresent God will control the power of the big world, suppress the demons, thunder, fire.


    The fear of shocking the world, the limit beyond the limit, can not be described in words of the World War I, has already exceeded the practitioners'' understanding.


    The battle among the four became more and more fierce, and the stars were destroyed one after another. Even the stars seemed so fragile.


    The ancient sword of the Supreme Court crosses the ancient and modern times. When one sword passes, the power of the sword will add up to one point.


    In an instant, the power of the sword was several times higher than before. Ning Chen wielded his sword to block the power of the sword. The power of terror came and he slipped out of the body.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen forcibly stabilized his figure. In the twinkling of an eye, the supreme sword came to him again.


    The ruthless sword is the key. How can the supreme sword be merciful.


    "Eh!"


    A sword into the body, fresh blood stained sword, Ning Chen mouth stuffy hum, left hand directly grasp the supreme sword, eyes looking at the white haired woman in front of her eyes, eyes of sadness can no longer hide.


    No more words, more words is useless, Ning Chen waved the sword in his hand, directly cut down.


    The light of the sword is dazzling. Although there is a invitation, the sword is not tolerant.


    The magic sword is restricted, and the cold look of dusk Chengxue doesn''t change at all. He points to ningjian and Keng down Zhuxian sword.


    The Supreme Master forgets his love and is famous in ancient times. Even if it is not inferior to the book of heaven, now dushengxue incarnates in the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master''s power is boundless and powerful. Vaguely, it is the best way to suppress Zhiming.


    In the distance, xuanjiuyou faces the highest god in the six day world, and the battle is at a disadvantage. Although the magic power is shocked, the magic power is endless.


    The master and the apprentice are in danger together. It''s fate. It''s hard to go against.


    Unwilling to be manipulated by the will of heaven, Ning Chen paddles the sword with his left hand, and the blood flows out.


    The blood stained sword is dazzling. The blood light on the sword lights up the war situation.


    "There are wheels in life, wheels in death, and cycles in life and death."


    At the foot of ningchen, the black-and-white Taiji map is displayed, and the breath of gods and demons is flowing, just like the king of God is born, shaking the earth.


    The winding Taiji chart slowly rises into the sky, with a steady stream of strength. Ning Chen''s body moves in front of the dusk snow body.


    "Forget your love, the way of seven Jue!"


    When the strong enemy comes, the snow at dusk reappears the forbidden form. Seven illusory shadows appear all over the body. Seven generations reincarnate and die out.


    Seven generations of combined moves, a sword wave cut, destroy the sky and the earth.Ten Zhang distance, two people move collision, taishangzhan gods and demons, black and white Taiji map collapse.


    "Eh!"


    A dull hum, blood dyed blue sky, Ning Chen body in front of, terrible sword mark appear, white bone looms.


    In front of her, the woman with white hair is walking forward, and her merciless eyes don''t change at all.


    In the distant war situation, xuanjiuyou feels that his disciples'' life is in danger, and his blood is burning wildly. Jiuyou''s fighting method breaks through the limit.


    Twenty times the attack, the whole world collapsed, and a black spear burst out of the air, cutting to the distant Supreme Court.


    In a moment of distraction, the will of the gods was suppressed, and the whole body of Xuan Jiuyou reappeared a terrible crack, and the body became more and more unstable.


    On the starry sky, the black spear is pressed down, and it''s thousands of miles long. As soon as the dusk becomes snow, the eyes sink, and the foundation is pushed to the limit, so it''s hard to stop.


    Magic power moves the world, unmatched, dusk into snow, mouth corner stand now vermilion, dyed red white.


    "Master, I''ll do it!"


    In the war situation, Ning Chen presses down the internal injury and opens his mouth.


    "You have to remember, she''s too good."


    Xuanjiuyou only said one word, and then he didn''t say much. Although emotion is valuable, he can''t bury his reason.


    In the distance, Ning Chen was silent and nodded.


    Killing immortals in this world is full of evil spirit. Killing immortals and killing immortals appear together, and Ning Chen''s breath rises again.


    No mercy. Ning Chen''s silver light rises all over his body. He sets foot in the divine realm and gathers all his talents.


    The majestic sword pressure is like a surge, like a torrent. The sword of knowing one''s fate is no longer affected by emotion.


    Ten Zhang away, dusk into snow raised his hand to wipe off the corner of his mouth blood, cold eyes looking at the man in front of him, eyes gradually kill.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, at the end of the starry sky, the ghost filled the air. The corpse of sanzun dragon pulled the fairy sedan chair quickly. In the fairy sedan chair, Yan Jun''s head was covered with red, which covered his charming face.


    In the war, ningchen and dusk Chengxue feel the breath of death in the distance, and their faces are all changed.


    "Hell


    Dusk into snow, eyes in the explosion of murder, cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Deep in the river of stars, the war between gods and demons, the fierce war, the bloody starry sky.


    Jiuyou, Zhiming and Taishang are all injured. They fight for their own lives.


    Just at the moment when Zhiming set foot in the divine realm and the whole work converged, the ghost gas diffused in the distance, and the immortal corpse toured and reappeared in the world.


    In the immortal sedan chair, Yan Jun, who was dressed in a red wedding dress, walked out of the hell. His whole body was full of ghost, which was better than the past.


    With the change of time, Yan Junxiu gradually returned to the peak of his former life, and his actions changed the world.


    When Taishang and Yanjun met again, the gratitude and resentment of the ancient times have continued to this day. There is no more words, and there are many opportunities to kill.


    The emperor of hell waved his hand, the purple light was shining, and the God of hell reappeared.


    For a moment, Taishang and Yanjun were crisscrossed in shape, and their swords were shining.


    From the cold light, crisscross, two people broke out a battle, palm like waves, sword like thunder.


    The sound of sonorous, endless, after endless years, reappear the ancient monarchy war.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the war of two people, the look is shocked hard to hide.


    Thousands of years later, he has gradually understood their identities. Why did Yan Jun and the Supreme Master have such amazing hatred.


    Two people in the eye kill machine, already strong melt not to open, absolute not dead endlessly.


    "Yan Jun, Taishang, you are all right!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the voice of the vicissitudes of life sounded, for the first time.


    "Wuyutian, haven''t you died yet?"


    The emperor of hell shakes his eyes open with his sword and says in a cold voice.


    "How can heaven die while the earth is still there."


    Between heaven and earth, the voice of heaven echoes.


    "Self styled as heaven, no desire for heaven, your arrogance makes me sick."


    Incarnated as the dusk of Taishang, Chengxue looks at the sky and sneers in a cold voice.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the Supreme Master''s eloquence is still as good as it was then." Wu Yutian said with emotion.


    "Over praise, your stupidity has not changed much." Dusk into snow sneer.


    "And who is he?"


    Between heaven and earth, wuyuetian opens his mouth again, claps it with one hand, and the majestic power presses down to know his destiny.


    Not far away, Yan Jun in the underworld saw this. His figure passed by and stood in front of him. With a sword, he scattered the majestic power.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yutian sees this, a light Yi spreads out, way, "can let Yan Jun hand guard of person, really make me curious."


    "Your curiosity will make you die faster!" Hell Yan Jun cold voice way.


    "Yes? I''m waiting for you. "


    With that, Wu Yutian said nothing more and concentrated on the battle.


    In the space of stars, the sun is shining, and the divine light is shining more and more. The battle between gods and demons can no longer be distracted by gods.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen took a look at Yan Jun in front of him. Even if he had a thousand words, he could only press down temporarily at the moment.


    Taishang and Yanjun are fighting again. They are cold and merciless swords.


    With a roar, the two men''s palms pounded, and the sword moved with it. The sound of Keng ran resounded through the starry sky.


    Equal cultivation is hard to separate the top and the bottom. Since ancient times, there have been countless wars between the two. Each has its own victory or defeat, but no one can completely kill the other.


    After watching the battle for a moment, Ning Chen looks at the battlefield of gods and demons. His figure passes by and helps the master.


    In the space of stars, thousands of black and white sword lights come out majestically, chopping the will of the gods in the starry sky.


    However, in this big world, the heaven without desire is the only master, where the will comes and where the heaven and earth go.


    It''s hard to hurt the gods by the thousands of sword lights. It''s an invincible existence. It''s beyond description.


    "Why is zhuxianjian in your hands? Who are you?"


    Between heaven and earth, wuyuetian felt the edge of Zhuxian sword and asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Answer me first, where are the spirits of those people on the forgetting Sichuan Star!" Ning Chen looks at sky, cold voice quality asks a way.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yutian was surprised and said, "it turns out that you are fighting so much for the souls of those mortals."


    "Can God deprive others of their souls at will?" Ning Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Why not?"


    Wuyutian said faintly, "up to now, do you still naively think that there is absolute justice in the world?"


    Ning Chen looks cold, no more words, a sharp rise in Shenyuan breath, killing immortals, sword meaning rising, straight to jiuchongtian.


    Not far away, xuanjiuyou shows the magic power. On the black spear, the evil spirit is surging like waves, stirring the nine days.


    With the cooperation of the master and the apprentice, the spirit of the God and the devil is constantly coiled and transformed into a million mile long Tai Chi map of the God and the devil, covering the heaven and earth.


    After Ning Chen, shenhuan reappeared, Xianyuan and Moyuan sublimated to Shenyuan and integrated into Fengti.


    The most holy Shenyuan, roaring and galloping, reflects all over the sky.


    Star space, the accelerating Taiji map of gods and demons, constantly bombards the will of heaven and earth to destroy this big world.Ning Chen and Xuan Jiuyou understand that they have no chance to win in this world created by the heaven without desire.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Star space, no desire day feel two people''s purpose, a cold hum, God''s will down, into ten thousand heavy thunder fire to God and devil Taiji diagram.


    Rumbling and shaking, gods, gods and demons, the most extreme collision, the endless starry sky is hard to bear the terrible power, it is really beginning to appear the sign of collapse.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the starry sky is unstable, Ning Chen and Xuan Jiuyou drink deeply again. Shen Yuan and evil Qi rush to the peak, and the frightening power rises again. Under the Taiji diagram, in the eyes of the two arrays, the gods and demons are shining into the sky, connecting the heaven and the earth. Up to the heaven, they listen and reach the nether world.


    Far away, in the war between Yan Jun and Taishang, Yan Jun of the hell felt that he started the war with one hand, looked back with one sword, and helped again.


    The power of the ghost wasteland sword is boundless and boundless, and it turns into the magic Taiji map. Suddenly, the magic Taiji map expands again and spreads to every corner of the starry sky.


    Ghosts, gods, and Demons join hands. The breath of the most Yin, the most holy, and the most demons roars. The Taiji diagram of gods and Demons spins rapidly, and all methods collapse.


    In the starry sky, one big star after another gradually dissipates, vanishes and returns to chaos.


    "Heaven and devil change nine times, and turn to Samsara"


    the limit is pushed to the limit, the Zhiming and Jiuyou shout angrily, the Dharma phase reappears, the gods and demons are in the same sky, and the stars change color.


    The two men raised their hands to hold up the Tai Chi diagram of the gods and demons. The power of terror reached the limit of the world.


    "Click!"


    I don''t know where, cracks appear in time and space. A moment later, cracks continue to spread and crisscross until the deepest part of the starry sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, between heaven and earth, a roar sounded, the sky was full of brilliant rays. In the glow, a holy figure came out, and appeared for the first time since the war.


    Wuyutian appears and thousands of souls fly out to fill the cracks in the Star River world.


    It is impossible to reach the realm of creation without desire. With the help of the souls of hundreds of millions of human beings, it creates its own world.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression changes violently.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Ning Chen facial expression becomes ferocious rise, whole body evil spirit erupts, violent and fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    In the world of Xinghe, wuyutian comes out, worships and refines thousands of spirits, and mends the damaged world.


    Seeing that the spirits of endless living creatures in the world are used to sacrifice heaven and earth, Ning Chen''s murderous attempt breaks out completely. As soon as he steps on his feet, his figure sweeps towards the gods in front of him.


    "Innocence


    Without desire, heaven raises its hand, the will of heaven and earth diffuses, and big stars come to suppress the human beings ahead.


    Ning Chen wields a sword, directly cuts open a star, the figure passes by, a sword cuts the sky.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the edge of the immortal sword touched the gods, between them, the thunder surged, directly blocking the immortal sword.


    In the thunder, Ning Chen''s figure shakes and stabilizes.


    "Impulse is the biggest sin in fighting. You are too weak."


    Wu Yutian looks at the human beings in front of him.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stepped on his feet and stood still. His whole body was furious, and the third immortal sword came out.


    The immortal''s edge is endless. The three swords appear together and the power is doubled.


    Not far away, xuanjiuyou is full of fierce demons. The nine changes of xuanjie are unpredictable, and its power rises sharply.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the demon emperor set out and immediately came to the front of the God. He had a long gun with black streamer and sharp edge.


    The most powerful magic weapon breaks through the will of heaven and earth again and comes to the chest of the God. The most powerful magic weapon touches the God for the first time.


    Wuyutian raises his hand to block the nine changes of xuanjie. The light in his eyes flashes, and the will of the gods is suppressed. The laws of heaven and earth shake like waves, attacking the demon emperor in front of him.


    The gods attack close, xuanjiuyou look no waves, a light drink, xuanjie reappear change.


    Nine streamers gather to form a shield, and the evil spirit is surging to block the power of the gods.


    Violent shock wave concussion, magic around, the power of terror directly crushed hundreds of stars.


    In a round of attack and defense, the power of the gods and Demons was earth shaking. Xuanjiuyou''s hand scattered the will of the gods, and his figure swept by and attacked again.


    Each of them has a terrible magic power, and the power of heaven and earth can directly collide with the laws of the whole body of the gods.


    In front of the body of Wu Yu, thousands of laws are destroyed. Under the power of the devil, the laws of heaven and earth are hard to resist.


    When the laws of heaven and earth collapse, nine streamers converge into one, condensed into a black long gun, one shot breaks through the air, and the edge is boundless.


    With a roar, the powerful impact of xuanjiuyou''s right hand splashed with blood, turned into a magic flame, and blessed the magic power.


    The unshakable God never retreats from his feet, and the whole body is filled with rays of light. Then he raises the divine power.


    Fury of the divine power, again, such as the torrent of pressure, to fight back the devil emperor.


    The crisis hit, outside the war, Ning Chen figure swept, three swords together, hard block amazing power.


    With a majestic blow, Jiuyou and Zhiming were red at the same time in the war, and their injuries were different.


    Strong, strong beyond description, several rounds of attack and defense, Shenwei is still unshakable.


    On the other hand, Zhiming and Jiuyou keep accumulating injuries in their bodies. Even though the devil''s body is nearly immortal, the body is rapidly consumed by successive serious injuries.


    When Zhiming and Jiuyou fell into a bitter battle, the battle between Yan Jun and Taishang became white hot in the distance.


    The forbidden method, which is famous in ancient times, is powerful and frightening. It is supplemented by the volume of action that controls the speed of heaven and earth. It is a combination of attack and defense, and is born invincible.


    The Supreme Master''s opponent, as the emperor of hell, was born with divine power, and his foundation and body were not ordinary. In addition, the Supreme Master''s most powerful skills were abandoned, and the Supreme Master won the battle.


    Taishang ancient sword, Brahman emperor, two powerful magic soldiers hand over, sword moves the sky, moves the world.


    A hundred moves to fight, high and low, two figures continue to crisscross, clothing and silk tearing sound vaguely sounded.


    Blood splashing, pain to the bone, but so numb, the war two people, look never changed for a moment, only the hands of the sword, waving the glory of life.


    In the war that continued the ancient enmity, there was no end to death. Only in the book of life and death could one fight for fame.


    "The supreme being forgets his love, the order of the gods!"


    When the Supreme Master wields his sword, the seven stars shine brightly in the world. In the middle of the seven stars, a force of great antiquity erupts, approaching the power of the beginning of heaven and earth, and then comes out.


    "The ghost is dead, and the world is destroyed!"


    In the face of the forbidden form of destroying the heaven and the earth, the emperor of hell''s face is slightly solidified, his left hand is over the sword, the black dark thunder is surging, and the power of the emperor of Brahma rises a hundred times, cutting to the front.


    Just when the two men''s moves collided, in the distance, a terrible shock wave spread rapidly, directly shaking the two men''s battle situation.


    Less than reaction, two people at the same time see red, far away battle situation, magic red, injury more and more serious.


    The power of the gods is beyond imagination. In the face of the combination of gods and demons, they also have an absolute advantage.


    The hell Yan Jun feels, the facial expression slightly coagulates, the vision sweeps the distance to fall into two people of bitter battle, have to make a decision.


    "Ghost famine, a myriad of things!"


    Unwilling to wait for endless years to become empty again, the hell Lord forced his hatred in his heart and opened and closed his palms to show the ghost barren pattern for the first time.There is no way to avoid or stop. Only the forbidden move that can be practiced by Yanjun in the hell spreads like a black hole and instantly engulfs the opponent in front of him.


    In order to help the other side of the war, Yan Jun of the hell forced the supreme master into the forest hell.


    "Well?"


    In the midst of all kinds of things, dusk Chengxue looks at the black air around, frowns lightly, cuts with a sword, and goes out of hell.


    At the end of hell, the scene is changing, multifarious and unpredictable.


    In the Star River world, senro hell disappears, and at the same time, the supreme is sent out of endless space and time.


    When he used the forbidden moves, his body was consumed violently. Yan Jun, who had not fully recovered his cultivation, almost fell down.


    In the distance, the shock wave of the war swings away again and again. Being in the world of stars, the devil is at a disadvantage.


    After several breath, the hell Yan Jun depresses the ghost Qi which vibrates in the body, step out, and plunder to the distant war situation.


    "Hell, do you want to disobey God''s face?"


    The emperor of Brahman was close to Wu Yutian. He frowned and turned his palms to block the sword. His face was cold.


    "God? You don''t have that qualification yet. "


    With a cold snort from Yanjun in the underworld, his divine power broke out, and he clapped his hand on the sword. The power of Brahman was great, and his edge was advancing, touching the body of God.


    "Back off!"


    The sword is close to the body, and there is no desire in the eyes of heaven. With a roar, the will of the God controls the power of the world and shakes back the Lord of hell.


    The battle situation is divided into three parts: God, ghost and devil. The three most powerful experts in the world look at the six most powerful gods in the sky ahead, and their Gongti constantly urges them to kill the gods again.


    The three different lights rising from the sky illuminate the Star River world. The already stable world of the gods is shaking violently, and there are signs of instability again.


    Wuyutian frowns and thousands of souls fly out of his body to repair the broken starry sky again.


    "Soul? Have you forgotten that I am the master of the earth? "


    Yan Jun sneers and turns his hand to the yuan. The spirit of ghosts rises. The spirits of thousands of creatures in heaven and earth immediately settle down and are devoured by the spirit of ghosts.


    The souls of the living beings were detained by Yan Jun, and the irreparable Xinghe world became more and more violent. Big cracks appeared and spread to the depths of the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    In the Star River world, the gods, ghosts and Demons fight against the six most powerful gods in the heaven. The fierce battle is bloody in the starry sky.


    The fighting power of gods, ghosts and demons is fully opened, and the Star River world is forced to open. Yan Jun of the underworld enters the war situation. Wuyutai can no longer repair the world with the soul of living beings. The endless source of divine power finally appears to be flawed.


    When the time comes, Ning Chen steps out of the Star River world, surpassing the limitation of time and space, and plundering to the gods.


    There is no equal in the world to kill immortals. They directly cut apart pieces of time and space and touch the gods.


    Keng!


    However, a startling scene happened. The sword edge was close to the body, and Wuyutai''s right hand was raised. With his two fingers, he blocked Zhuxian''s edge.


    "Such power, also want to blaspheme God face, your innocence, make God angry."


    No desire to turn the palm, surging power, flutter in front of humanity.


    With divine power, Ning Chen''s figure flies out. Even if he is protected by the immortal sword, it is hard to stop this amazing power.


    Thousands of miles away, Ning Chen stopped, vomited blood and stained his plain clothes.


    It''s hard to say the difference of realm, close to the creation of wuyutian, strength completely crush three people, and the power is immeasurable.


    After the first World War, facing the gods again, it reminds us of the despair of a thousand years ago.


    However, after thousands of years of tempering, Ning Chen''s mood is more firm than that of a thousand years ago. Even in the face of death, her heart is still firm.


    In the Star River world, in the face of the joint attack of the three greatest powers in the world, the collapse of the world is becoming more and more serious, with cracks crisscrossing and spreading for millions of miles.


    On the starry sky, the three men looked at the big crack in the sky. Regardless of the injury, their cultivation continued to urge.


    The magic Qi, the ghost yuan and the divine light are diffused, forming a huge triangle. Each of them shows their unique ability to break through the limitations of the big world.


    In the center of the war, Wu Yutian felt the more and more amazing power of the three men, and his face was frozen for the first time.


    He has a feeling that if the power of the three is allowed to continue to grow, the world may really be unable to bear it and collapse completely.


    Wu Yutian''s eyes swept the three people, and the cold meaning flashed in his eyes.


    We must find a way to break through the cooperation of the three.


    No desire in the mind of heaven, thoughts flash quickly, looking for a breakthrough in the three.


    In ancient times, the most difficult monarch was Yan Jun, who was almost immortal and hard to kill in a short time.


    And the strong one at the level of the Demon Lord was also extraordinary. Compared with several monarchs in ancient times, he did not give up much.


    After a short trade-off, Wu Yutian''s eyes lock on the white haired man in the distance, and the murderous opportunity flows in his eyes.


    Relatively speaking, this person is the weakest.


    Thoughts fall, no desire day figure disappears out of thin air, into heaven and earth.


    In the war situation, the three men were all in a deep mood, and their divine consciousness was released to look for the trace of the gods.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the face of the hell Lord and Xuan Jiuyou all changed and began to remind him.


    However, it is too late for the two to remind.


    In front of Ning Chen''s body, Wu Yutian''s figure appears out of thin air. He raises his hand and grabs the man in front of him.


    God kill move to, Ning Chen look surprised, behind Phoenix wings appear, want to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, in the big world, the power of the gods has surpassed everything, even if it is extremely fast, it will be inferior.


    Wu Yutian raises his hand, grabs the left wing of Phoenix and tears it down directly.


    In a flash, the gushing blood dyed the starry sky red, and the look of hell Yama and xuanjiuyou changed greatly. They passed by and wanted to help.


    "You can''t save him!"


    Wuyutian''s whole body is full of rays. It turns into an invisible gas wall and blocks two masters at the level of monarch.


    The nine changes of Brahman and xuanjie were blocked. Although they were extremely powerful, they were difficult to break through the invisible wall of Qi.


    In the center of the war, the sky of no desire tears the Phoenix wings behind Ning Chen. The powerful divine power makes people tremble.


    "Phoenix, in ancient times, I have killed many people. In front of mortals, you are very strong. Unfortunately, in front of God, you are so weak."


    Then the voice fell, and the power of Wu Yutian''s whole body became more and more powerful, reaching through the former''s chest.


    The blood spilled, Red God''s body, no desire day, the whole body glow diffuse, scattered a body of blood.


    Phoenix wings, heart was destroyed, signs of life immediately subsided quickly, in danger.


    "Mysterious solution nine changes, evil spirit breaks the sky!"


    Seeing his disciple''s life in danger, Xuanjiu you suddenly burst into a rage and burst into flames. Xuanjie turned sharply and broke the invisible wall of Qi around the God.


    Boom!


    The spirit and evil spirit fight again. Wuyutai raises his hand to block xuanjie''s nine changes. In the palm of his hand, a drop of blood drips down. It''s the first time that he''s seen red since the war.


    "Well?"


    Wuyutian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He flies the human in his hand. His left hand condenses the thunder in the sky and makes a strong counterattack.


    Thunder strikes the body, Xuan Jiuyou turns his palm to meet him, and with a bang, he blocks the move of gods.The powerful magic power of xuanjiuyou is no inferior to that of several emperors in ancient times. Xuanjiuyou''s whole body is rising rapidly. With one blow, the situation of heaven and earth is changing.


    At the same time, not far away, Yan Jun broke through the invisible gas wall and swept to the war situation.


    The Bodhisattva cut down, a scene of purple light shining in the world, the hell, its own power can not be violated.


    In the face of the two powerful monarchs, even the gods dare not be careless.


    In the invisible wall of Qi, Wu Yutian turns over and holds up the sky, which blocks the attack of the two monarchs.


    "No color, no obscurity, no desire, no thought, four desires turn to heaven, reincarnation order!"


    In a flash, a force of destroying heaven and earth appeared around the gods, destroying and creating, and constantly reincarnating. Where they passed, everything reorganized and shocked.


    The power of creation diffuses, the nine changes of xuanjie are affected, the sound is scattered, the nine streamers fly down, and cracks appear.


    On the other hand, the Brahman emperor in the hands of the hell emperor is also in constant sorrow, with subtle cracks appearing, and the collapse is imminent.


    Two people see this, the facial expression is a change, immediately retreat.


    However, in the big world, the will of the gods is everywhere, how can they retreat.


    The power of creation diffuses, and Jiuyou and hell are injured at the same time, flying a hundred miles.


    In the fierce war, Jiuyou and Yanjun are in danger of death. The incomparable gods are just like the way of heaven, which can not be shaken.


    In the starry sky, a phoenix wing is torn off and stained with blood, which is very sad.


    A hundred miles away, Yanjun raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zhiming in the distance and stepped forward.


    "It''s too late to save him."


    Wu Yutian raises his hand. In the void, a huge wild animal''s virtual shadow manifests and swallows them directly.


    In front of Zhiming''s body, the emperor of hell came to him in a flash. He looked back at the huge beast in the sky, and his eyes sank.


    Chaos!


    In ancient times, the spirit of a strange beast appeared, swallowed it in one gulp, and the stars died out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    In the world of stars and rivers, the chaotic spirit is present, swallowing the power of heaven and swallowing the destiny and hell below.


    The power of the big world is blessed, and the power of chaos rises several times, swallowing it, even the stars are eclipsed.


    In front of Zhiming, the hell Lord looked back at the chaos in the sky. His face sank and his sword was wielded. The spirit of the ghost was very strong. It turned into a barrier for the ghost to swallow the sky.


    Violent impact broke out, chaos engulfed all over the sky Ghost gas, continue to press down toward two people.


    In the world of stars and rivers, it is hard to stop the power of chaos swallowing the sky. The hell Lord raised his hand to seize the badly wounded Zhiming and plundered him thousands of miles away.


    However, the power of chaos, everywhere, huge body pressure, like a shadow.


    Thousands of miles away, the figure of Yanjun appeared, looking at the chaotic body which is still expanding in the sky, his look is more and more heavy.


    At this time, in front of them, the evil spirit surged, and an indescribable evil power rose up, shaking the earth and shaking the chaotic spirits.


    "That''s it!"


    On the starry sky, Wu Yutian looks at the front with a slightly condensed look.


    But in the Star River world, a strong and messy magic power swings away, heterogeneous and heavy, like a mire, deep and indescribable.


    In the evil spirit, nine quiet stand, a strange light rising, detached vertical life, dazzling.


    With the coming of heaven''s destiny, Jiuyou will no longer suppress the arrival of the last moment. He will release all his magic power and gather all his power.


    It''s a shocking scene. When the time of destiny comes, Jiuyou''s magic power rises to an unprecedented level.


    Pressure. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, Wu Yutian felt this kind of pressure. He clearly felt that at this moment, the power of the devil had completely touched his realm.


    Don''t hesitate, don''t want to move, take the initiative for the first time.


    The Star River world is shaking, and thousands of stars are converging into the celestial body without desire.


    With one blow, the heaven and the earth all sink, and a terrible dragon roars out, swallowing the demons ahead.


    As the master of the big world, he can create all things, chaos, dragon, raise his hand, swallow the sky and destroy the earth.


    Thousands of miles away, Jiuyou raised his hand, black light surging, suddenly blocked the attack of the gods.


    No longer suppress their own power, facing the destiny, Jiuyou''s magic power is still rising. The most powerful demon emperor of the demon royal family for tens of thousands of years is now doing his best.


    "Ten Changes of demons!"


    The limit breaks through the limit. On top of the extreme nine, the perfection first appears. The nine drinks deeply, and the demon body begins to disintegrate.


    The energy of creation is reborn in the process of destruction. The whole body of Jiuyou gradually becomes empty, and the body decomposes. At the same time, it is constantly reorganizing, destroying and reborn, and reincarnating.


    When the cultivation is fully explained and the realm of creation is touched, the breath of Xuan Jiu you is completely changed, unpredictable and immeasurable, just like a black hole, so that people can''t see the end.


    The next moment, nine you body move, a step forward, instant to the God body.


    The devil blows his fist to open the world, and penetrates the invisible mask in front of the gods.


    The power of destruction broke out, and Wu Yutian''s face sank slightly, with a fist.


    Boom!


    This time, however, it is totally different from the past.


    The left arm of the God exploded, and the magic power swept away. For a short moment, it was actually over the magic power.


    In an amazing scene, Wu Yutian''s body was shaken out a hundred feet, and the destroyed left arm was quickly reborn, so it recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, such a huge change shocked the gods and made them look unbelievable.


    A hundred feet away, Jiuyou''s figure moves again. One step, the killing move comes again.


    The torrents of the river burst out in fury, and the terrible magic power was unmatched.


    Wu Yutian''s face changed again and again, gathering the power of the stars all over the sky, condensing in the whole body, and then blocking the power of the devil.


    Boom!


    There was a big shock, the whole body of the gods, the stars were broken, and the magic power galloped by, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    The shocking scene, the left half of the God was directly shot out, blood gushing like a spring, shocking.


    Without desire, the heaven''s mind is terrified, and the whole body is shining, repairing the heavy damage on the body.


    In ten steps, the magic breath impacts and gradually suppresses the magic power of the gods, which is terrifying and suffocating.


    The battle starts again, and the attack blows one after another. The power destroys the heaven and the earth, and the gradually suppressed gods explode again and again.


    Shock, even more shock, face the destiny, completely burning life cultivation of nine you completely down the edge of the gods, each punch brings out a large glare of blood.


    Under the impact of magic power, the Star River world began to collapse rapidly, with countless stars exploding.


    Ten changes of the devil, beyond the extreme nine boundaries, a body into heaven, can be called immortal, however, the body of the devil is really dying out.


    Xuanjiuyou''s whole body is full of fierce fire and black hair dancing wildly. If the archaic demon God were born, it would be incomparable.


    "Drink!"


    The flesh burns and the pain comes. Xuan Jiuyou doesn''t look moved. He drinks deeply and continues to improve his body.In the Star River world, magic power is spreading to every corner of the sky.


    The magic power suppresses the will of the gods, and xuanjiuyou''s whole body gradually turns into blood flame, so enchanting.


    Feel the more amazing magic power of the devil in front of you, and the figure of wuyuetian is passing by, preemptive.


    Under the pressure of divine power, Xuan Jiuyou blocks the attack of gods with his arms.


    The body of Xuan Jiuyou flies out a hundred feet, the cracks of his arms appear, and the flesh and blood are scattered.


    When the demon body is damaged, the blood flame rises again and quickly repairs the heavy damage.


    Xuanjiuyou raised his hand and clenched his fist. He did not dodge and fought against the gods again.


    Gods and demons, killing moves show, two figures crisscross, through heaven and earth, collapse forever.


    Just when the devil started the war, outside the war, the hell Yan Jun looked at the front Phoenix wing was torn to pieces of Zhiming, and his face sank.


    Feng Yi was destroyed and her heart was injured. The injury was too serious.


    Yan Jun raises his hand, the ghost is full of air, and tries to repair the body of knowing fate.


    However, the ghost Qi just entered the body and was dispelled by Shenyuan in ningchen''s body, which was difficult to coexist.


    When the hell saw this, he looked more dignified.


    Not good!


    The injury cannot be repaired. If it goes on like this, the person will die.


    Boom!


    In the Star River world, a magic flame rushes through and directly blows away the long river of years.


    In the front, the God was attacked by the magic power, a huge gap appeared in his chest, and his sternum was broken.


    There was a dull hum in Wuyu''s throat, a mouthful of blood coughed up, and he staggered for several steps.


    The gods were badly injured, but the injury was not repaired. Xuanjiuyou''s figure swept out and collapsed the sky with one blow.


    "Eh!"


    Magic power add body, no desire day mouth again stuffy hum, half body again burst open, blood bone all over the sky, miserable abnormal.


    One punch after another, the body of the God is constantly injured. At the same time, the power of creation is diffused, and the body of the God is quickly repaired.


    Boom!


    There was another bombardment. The gods and the devil emperor collided, and their bodies exploded at the same time. The gods were almost destroyed, only their heads survived.


    A hundred feet away, Jiuyou stops and half of his body is quickly restored.


    "Jiuyou tactics!"


    With a drink from the devil, the 30 times offensive will come out and enter the eye. The devil will pass by and the stars will disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    In the broken Star River world, all the gods are destroyed and only their heads are left. When the time comes, Jiuyou bursts out with the most powerful magic power. It''s 30 times more aggressive to destroy the heaven and the earth, in order to destroy the last vitality of the gods.


    The majestic and endless magic power comes out, destroys the stars and destroys time and space.


    Jiuyou''s fighting method is completely transformed. It''s 30 times offensive, far beyond the limit of the golden lion''s secret method. With one shocking blow, it almost destroys the whole Star River world.


    In the starry sky, magic passes through the sky, and all things are destroyed.


    In the shocking scene, the magic power shattered the heads of the gods, scattered bones and blood.


    The whole world shakes violently, and the starry sky collapses, just like the end of time.


    Outside the war situation, the hell Yan Jun grabbed the badly wounded and comatose Zhiming, avoided the crazy space turbulence, and looked at the star sky that was going to be destroyed, with his face showing his color.


    "Take him away!"


    In the star river big world, Xuan nine you back to two people, opening a way.


    The hell Yan Jun is attentive, ask a way, "you don''t go?"


    "Heaven is not dead yet."


    Xuanjiuyou looked at the starry sky ahead and said calmly, "my life is about to reach the end, so I won''t go."


    The hell Yan Jun clenched his hands tightly. He didn''t say any more. He flew to the starry world with his destiny.


    In this era, it''s incredible to be able to reach or even surpass the realm of ancient monarchs.


    Moreover, this demon emperor is not any reincarnated monarch, but with his own efforts to achieve such a terrible state, which is really the pride of the previous generation.


    If it were in ancient times, perhaps, the Jiuyou demon emperor would be close to the underworld and the East immortal Lord.


    Unfortunately, this is not allowed in this era.


    No one can escape when fate comes.


    The emperor of hell goes away with his fate. In the Star River world that is about to collapse, the Jiuyou demon emperor turns his back on the world, and his magic power keeps rising.


    Like the emperor of the magic sun, the will diffuses to every corner of the starry sky. On the starry sky, the magic flower blooms, so beautiful.


    The power of creation is a field that even the gods can''t touch. It''s the ability to create creatures out of nothing and compete with the great way.


    Touch the creation, the emperor''s body and soul are rapidly destroyed, even in the destruction, still in rebirth, but the speed of rebirth is far behind the destruction.


    The time of destiny has come, and the brilliance of Jiuyou''s whole body is more and more dazzling. At the last moment, he is still improving his realm, and wants to see the real world clearly.


    In the world of mortals, there are too many truths to cover up. From ancient times to the present, few people can see the true appearance in the world.


    Collapse of the starry sky, Wanxiang withered, Jiuyou eyes to see time and space, chasing the eternal.


    In the long river of time, there are many figures, including ordinary people, and also the four masters of the fairyland.


    There is the queen mother of the West. She uses the hairpin of the west king to cut across the river of heaven and stop thousands of evil spirits.


    There is also the crazy leader of the northern fairy kingdom, who cuts off the pillar of heaven with one sword and destroys life.


    Truth, more and more close, nine you eyes, blood and tears appear, see through the eternal eyes lingering full of blood.


    In the endless drinking, heaven and earth collapse, and a matchless figure appears. With his body, he lifts up the collapse of heaven and earth, bloodstaining the ancient times.


    Familiar with the figure, Megatron nine days ten, just standing there, it is so unattainable.


    The leader of the eastern fairyland is the most powerful one in the ancient world. He is superior to all the powerful people in the monarchy level. Every time he makes a move, there is no doubt that he is absolutely crushed and no one can beat him.


    In the long river of time, Jiuyou demon emperor, who has been sublimated to the utmost, is getting closer and closer to the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom, in order to see through the truth of history.


    The devil''s whole body, the crack, the way, the end of the destiny, the devil will die, but still refuse to change the way, want to use the last power to see the truth of the world.


    At this time, in the collapsing Star River world, the rays gather and the blood flows back. The God whose body is collapsing is resurrected. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn.


    The God revives, his right hand is raised, the Star River is brilliant, and the destruction can spread. He wants to give the devil who is about to transform the Tao a final blow.


    In the front, Jiuyou, standing in the long river of time, returns to God, steps out one step, crosses the boundary of time and space, and comes to the God.


    The devil takes his hand and claps it on the God''s chest.


    Calm, without any waves of a palm, but let the gods have changed face.


    In the river of stars, the glory was gone, and the God snorted and trembled.


    "You


    No desire day at the foot of even retreat, the body shaking more and more severe, the first time in the eyes of fear.


    With the passage of divine power, it is irreversible, and the Star River world is also accelerated to collapse. Jiuyou''s palm destroys the foundation of God.


    The power of creation dissipates continuously, and the God element rapidly disperses and falls into the realm of God.


    Destroy god foundation, nine you also seem to use up the last strength, no longer hand.


    In the long river of time, Jiuyou strides forward, and the great body of demons gradually becomes empty and becomes starlight.


    In pursuit of eternity, the last moment of life, Jiuyou steps into the long river of time to get a glimpse of the truth of the ancient world.In the years, heaven and earth collapsed and the catastrophe came, and everything changed.


    Above the human world, the supreme nine heavens, with the sword of Hades, cut off the connection between the human world and the last three heavens. The filth of human beings attracted the abhorrence of the noble gods and completely separated the human world from the last three heavens.


    In the world, the Lord of the eastern fairyland, who holds up the last piece of heaven in the world, is stained with blood, but he can''t leave.


    After the leader of the eastern fairyland, the four fairylands collapsed one after another, and countless immortals and immortal kings died or went crazy in the great disaster of heaven and earth. The tragic scene was shocking.


    On the earth, the endless black air flow appeared, in which a terrible force diffused, aggravating the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The black air current spreads, and there are people exploding or going crazy in the world and the four fairylands. It''s hard to bear the power of the dark.


    In the collapse of heaven and earth, around the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom, the immortal fire rises to fight against the dark forces falling from the sky.


    Heaven and earth are in great calamity, and the master of the eastern fairy world is devoid of skills. The conspirators seize the opportunity to seize the source of creation and inflict greater damage on the world.


    When countless immortals are crazy, the master of the eastern fairy kingdom holds his right hand empty. In the broken Eastern fairy kingdom, a stone sword is flying out. The evil spirit of terror permeates the whole fairy kingdom.


    In ancient times, the first magic weapon Zhuxian sword came out, and the dark atmosphere was shaking all over the sky, so they avoided one after another.


    The East immortal master holds the sword and waves it. In an instant, a terrible crack appears on the earth, spreading for hundreds of millions of miles, devouring the dark power between heaven and earth.


    Even if distracted to prevent the heaven and earth catastrophe, the ability of the East immortal master is already strong and shocking, and a sword startles the world, frightening the conspirators.


    In the long river of years, Jiuyou looks at this scene, and the flowing light flashes in his eyes.


    Where does this dark power come from? It''s hard for even the four immortals to resist.


    Even the leader of the northern fairyland was crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Years, nine dreams back to ancient times, to see the truth when heaven and earth collapse.


    The human world is filthy, and the underworld cuts off the last three heavens, completely separating the human world from the heavenly world.


    When the great calamity of heaven and earth came, the leader of the northern fairyland went mad and cut off Tianzhu with a sword, which aggravated the outbreak of the great calamity of heaven and earth.


    The great calamity, the collapse of the four fairylands, the destruction of human life, countless life stars destroyed in the great calamity, all souls wailed.


    When the heaven and earth collapsed, the master of the eastern fairy kingdom appeared and lifted up the collapsed heaven and earth with his flesh and blood.


    The East immortal master stopped the great calamity of heaven and earth, bathed in blood, burned Xianyuan and spirits, and fought for a chance of life for the common people of heaven and earth.


    The most powerful Lord of the fairyland, the first man in nine days and ten places, made up for the sky. Every piece of flesh and blood was dedicated to all living beings without any regrets.


    The eastern immortal master prevents the great calamity of heaven and earth. When he is weak, dark forces appear between heaven and earth, trying to seize the origin of the world.


    However, the conspirators underestimated the power of the Lord of the eastern fairyland.


    The moment the dark power moves, the East immortal Lord calls out the sword to destroy heaven and earth, directly splits the sky and destroys all the dark forces between heaven and earth.


    In the scattered black air flow, an illusory figure appeared. The real appearance was invisible, and the whole body was full of breath, but it was not like any kind of existence of human beings, gods and demons.


    The conspirator''s body fell like a black thunder, and his palm shocked the world. He secretly attacked the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom, who consumed a lot of energy.


    When the murderer is close, the East immortal master will not dodge, but will fight the dark conspirator with a sword.


    The war of creation level is earth shaking. The breath of the two people is shaking. Time and darkness are pounding fiercely.


    "It''s you


    In the long course of time, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom opened his mouth, his voice penetrated through the ages, and he refused to give in to the darkness.


    Xianyuan burns, and the master of the eastern fairy kingdom claps it with one hand. The pure and holy power of the world gathers and rises into the void from all sides, suppressing the darkness of the world.


    In the dark air flow, the conspirators also burst out a surprising dark force all over their bodies, and their ability to shake the earth is not lost to the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom.


    In the battle of the strong, heaven and earth rumble and vibrate, as if the repaired time and space collapse again, and countless creatures are engulfed by the storm of space, mourning everywhere.


    The doomsday disaster, the earth, cracks all over, fire gushing, extremely tragic.


    In the sky, the Lord of the eastern fairyland fights against the conspirators of darkness. Light and darkness collide with each other.


    Palm to palm, sword to sword, light to dark, fighting with each other, collapse.


    Facing the master of the eastern fairyland, among ten moves, the dark conspirators have fallen into the downwind. In the black air, the blood drops silently.


    "The Lord of the eastern fairyland is worthy of his reputation. However, when you can support the calamity of heaven and earth, I will wait for you to fall and come to this world again."


    In a word, on the horizon, the dark forces quickly receded, the conspirators disappeared, and the edge was temporarily restrained.


    The dark power disappears, and the master of the eastern fairy world converges and tries his best to fight against heaven and earth.


    All sides of the starry sky, a piece of sky collapse, doomsday disaster, destroy heaven and earth.


    The leader of the eastern fairyland is invincible in the world, and it is hard to meet the enemy in nine days and ten places. However, in the face of the doomsday catastrophe, he seems to be a little weak.


    The immortal master can save himself or even the fairyland, but the world will be destroyed. Even if the fairyland is saved, what can he do?


    In the face of all sentient beings'' tears, the East immortal master released his will and diffused to every corner of the world, replenishing the sky with blood and reversing the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    Blood filled, I don''t know how long, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, nine days above, the figure of the East immortal gradually faded away, disappeared.


    Collapse of the world, stop down, although still dilapidated, but did not continue to collapse.


    After the great calamity, the world is in a mess. Countless stars of life have become Death Stars, and the most prosperous ancient glorious world has completely passed away.


    The four fairylands collapsed and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky, and no one saw them again.


    All people think that the catastrophe has passed, the sky is full of clouds, the black air is diffused all over the world, and the dark power that has disappeared is coming to the world again.


    All of a sudden, the world''s major star domain, sentient beings shock, face despair.


    After the great calamity, the strong in the world almost completely withered, the four fairylands crashed, and there was no fairyland in the world.


    In the sky, the breath of darkness surged, and the breath of terror and destruction came. After the fall of the Lord of the eastern fairyland, the dark power came again and returned to the earth.


    When people are crying and despairing, on the void, the immortal is bright, and an illusory figure comes out, which is awe inspiring.


    "Immortal Lord!"


    All parties in the world, a strong man of the human race, looking at the great figure in the sky, wept with joy.


    Immortal Lord is still alive, still alive!


    Nine days above, in the dark atmosphere, the ancient conspirators were shocked to see the figure below.


    However, it was only a moment before the conspirators recovered.


    "Master Dongxian, there are only residual soul marks left. Do you want to protect this world?" The dark conspirator spoke in a cold voice.In the void, the master of the eastern fairyland did not speak, and the fairyland light around him was more and more shining, just like a dream back to the peak, reappearing the immortal power of the past.


    In the dark atmosphere, the conspirators did not dare to wait any longer. They urged the vast power of darkness to devour the immortal spirits below.


    "Take up the sword!"


    At this time, in the void, the Lord of the eastern fairyland opened his mouth and raised his sword, which was very powerful.


    In a flash, in the four immortal regions, which I don''t know where to fall, sword lights burst out of the air, just like four flaming meteors, flying to the sky.


    "Zhuxian four swords!"


    The dark conspirator looked startled, and his face was startled.


    The four swords of Zhuxian reappear in the world. The power of terror climbs wildly. The Four Swords open the battle, and the destruction is endless.


    In the sky, the figure of the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom dissipates, and the final will turns into the immortal sword array, dispersing the last trace of spirit for all living beings in the world.


    All of a sudden, the nine days changed, and the immortal sword array was fully opened to kill the gods and demons.


    Nine days above, all the dark forces were sealed into the immortal sword array, and the shrill scream continued to ring.


    In the sword array, the dark conspirator''s body is torn up by the sword of the sword array. Even if he does not die, he will not be able to bear the destruction of the four immortals sword.


    Similarly, the powerful power of the dark conspirators also caused great damage to Zhuxian four swords. Cracks appeared on all four swords, and the famous ancient Zhuxian four swords were on the verge of collapse.


    Finally, after strangling the dark conspirators for thousands of times, the four swords of Zhuxian, which had already reached the limit, burst into pieces. The aftereffects tore space and time. The four swords of Zhuxian, together with the fragments, scattered in the turbulent flow of space and time and disappeared.


    The sword array collapses. In the sky, the darkness and brilliance gather. The dark conspirators gather their bodies reluctantly, and their breath vibrates sharply. They are on the verge of collapse.


    The dark conspirator raised his hand to devour the origin of life and repair his badly damaged body. At this time, the East immortal master reappeared in the void. Looking at the dark conspirator in front of him, he said faintly:


    "step back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Years, heaven and earth after the great disaster, the dark power came into the world, Zhuxian four sword shock Kyushu, to kill demons.


    In the first World War, the four swords were destroyed, and the dark conspirators were dying, trying to devour all living beings to repair the injured body.


    Unexpectedly, the master of the eastern fairy kingdom reappeared, frightening the dark conspirators.


    "Back off!"


    Without the slightest threat, but with the dignity of no resistance, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom appeared to block all living beings. He was full of immortal power and had to crawl for nine days and ten places.


    The dark conspirator''s face changed again and again. This time, he did not dare to try again to explore the bottom line of the Lord of the eastern fairyland.


    On the horizon, the dark power rapidly receded, and the dark conspirators disappeared. Before leaving, the words were still unwilling and rampant.


    "The East immortal Lord is worthy of being one person in nine days and ten places. You have saved the safety of the world. But the next time the world is in a great calamity, darkness will come. How will you protect the world at that time?"


    Words fall, between heaven and earth, the dark breath all receded, the world to restore clarity.


    The darkness was scattered. In the void, the East immortal looked at the world behind him. The spirit turned into a star and gradually dispersed.


    "Goodbye!"


    The last voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom, until he dies.


    Not long after the East immortal master disappeared, in the distance, sanzun dragon corpse came quickly with the immortal sedan, crossing several star regions. In such a hurry, it was still a step late.


    In the void, Yan Jun, dressed in a red wedding dress, walked out of the sedan chair with a red cap on his head. He looked at the East immortal master whose sky had dissipated, and his eyes were dripping with tears.


    She''s still late!


    In ancient times, the reflection is so sad, a disaster of heaven and earth, all sentient beings cry, the immortal Kingdom crashes, and all the four masters of the immortal world fall.


    In the long river of time, Jiuyou looks at the reflection of ancient times and is shocked.


    It turns out that this is the truth of the disaster.


    The power of darkness, really terrible, came together with the catastrophe and almost destroyed all hope in the world.


    If the dark conspirator''s words are true, then this time the heaven and earth disaster, the dark will come to the world again.


    Jiuyou turns around and looks at the distant world behind you, but there is no choice in her eyes.


    The catastrophe is coming, but he has no strength.


    At this time, beyond the long river of time, the Phoenix is singing. The blazing Phoenix Fire diffuses from afar. In the Phoenix Fire, the figure with plain clothes and white hair rushes to the scene quickly, with a worried face. There is no calm in the past.


    "Master!"


    Ning Chen looks at the illusory figure in the long river of years. He wants to go forward, but he is blocked by years and is hard to get close to.


    Seeing the people coming, Jiuyou smiles. He forgets that there are still them in the world.


    Jiuyou raised his hand, little stars fly out of the river of time, not into the eyebrow.


    "Fool, don''t be sad for me. It''s my destiny to be a teacher. There''s no regret. There''s still a long way to go. You should live well."


    Jiuyou''s words reverberated in the broken world of stars. After the stars disappeared into the spiritual consciousness, many pictures appeared in ningchen''s mind out of thin air, which was exactly what Jiuyou had seen in the years before.


    Seeing that the Lord of the eastern fairyland used his life to prevent the great calamity of heaven and earth and the dark power, Ning Chen was shocked as if he had experienced it himself.


    In the long river of years, Jiuyou looks at the bright light in the sky, and the stars flash in her eyes.


    It''s time!


    "Good bye, fool!"


    With that, Jiuyou turns around and walks towards the sky.


    Deep in the long river of time, the wind and cloud change, the huge vortex appears, devouring all the reflection of time.


    In the huge whirlpool, Jiuyou steps in and disappears.


    "Master!"


    Ning Chen face dew urgent color, raised his hand to touch the long river of time, immediately was directly shock open, difficult to get near.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the years gradually disappear, everything seems to have not happened, heaven and earth recover as before.


    In the collapsing Star River world, Ning Chen stands in the air, his outstretched hand is still not put down, but everything in front of him has disappeared.


    "Master!"


    Ning Chen Mou in peep out sad color, in the heart painful hard gasp.


    "Dead, dead at last, ha ha!"


    At this moment, over the collapse of the Star River world, a crazy laughter suddenly sounded, the glow filled, and the gods reappeared.


    In the collapsing Star River world, the power of heaven and earth converges and presses down on the human beings.


    In the distance, the spirit of ghosts permeates the body. The emperor of hell appears, and the emperor of Brahmanic slashes with a sword.


    The fierce impact swings away, the divine power disperses, the hell Yan Jun blocks in front of Zhiming, looks at the gods in the sky, and his face is dark.


    "Yan Jun, you don''t have to interfere. I''ll do it!"


    In the rear, Ning Chen clenched his fists, flashed endless murders in his eyes, and stepped forward.


    Hell Yan Jun brow light frown, but also did not refute, gently nodded.


    "With you, only Phoenix, dare to disobey God face!"


    In the glow of the sun, Wu Yutian opens his mouth and sneers.In the face of the irony of the gods, Ning Chen ignores it. He holds it with his right hand and kills the immortals.


    Without saying a word, the killing is earth shaking. Ning Chen''s body moves, and his Phoenix fire shines brightly. Even his body seems to be burning, and the blood red phoenix feather floats away, so hot.


    The Phoenix is enraged, the fire burns the Star River, the immortal sword carries the ability of startling the world, cuts down abruptly.


    If it''s cold, hum, raise your hand and turn to the sword.


    When the gods make a move, the smell of destruction is surging, blocking the edge of the sword.


    "I don''t know how you rose, but if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Wu Yutian reaches out his hand, and the glow is diffuse. He wants to tear the Phoenix wings of human beings in front of him again.


    Outside the war situation, the hell Lord saw this, and his face was slightly solidified.


    She didn''t know why he could be reborn, and after this rebirth, he seemed to be different.


    In the war situation, when wuyutian stretched out his hand, Zhiming, who was supposed to be under the control of the divine power, moved. He raised his hand, grasped the right hand of the divine power, cut it down with a sword, and stained the sky with blood.


    It was an amazing sword. The right arm of the God was cut off directly, and the sword power was not reduced at all. In the rear, many big stars exploded, shocking.


    The gods were shocked, and the destroyed right arm was quickly reborn. The figure flashed by and swept out a hundred feet away.


    In front of him, in the blazing Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen moves forward with his sword. In a flash, he reaches the God.


    The immortal sword is cut down, and the power of destroying heaven and Earth shows the power of destroying the world. The phoenix of nirvana is truly atavistic, immortal and almost immortal.


    The flame of burning the world God, with Ning Chen as the center, is spreading constantly. In the Phoenix flame, even the laws of heaven and earth are burning, shocking the world.


    I feel the amazing changes of human beings in front of me. I dare not be careless any more. I am full of splendor, and I want to suppress the former with the power of the big world.


    However, just at the moment when the God took the hand, the Phoenix fire swept by and the figure of Zhiming disappeared out of thin air.


    In front of the God, Ning Chen reappeared, holding the sword in both hands. He came out in a terrible fury. He blessed the immortal sword and cut it off.


    A sword to destroy the world, nine you tactics to help potential, ten times the attack to destroy the withered and decayed and now, the sword potential, the stars out.


    Wu Yutian was shocked, and his power broke out. He raised his hand to block the sword.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking earthquake, the immortal sword cuts the gods and brings out a waterfall of dazzling blood flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Star River world, Phoenix rebirth, sword cut gods, shocking.


    Wuyutian''s body is cut open by the immortal sword, and the blood is spilled and the stars are dyed red.


    The gods were severely damaged, and the Star River world was affected and collapsed rapidly.


    A hundred miles away, the rays gather, the blood flows back, the figure reappears, and the look is dignified.


    The collapse of the big world, has been irreversible, the big world, the body of the gods once again reshape, still look intact.


    However, outside the war situation, the hell Yama felt the weakening of the weather of no desire.


    Before the first World War, Jiuyou demon emperor destroyed the foundation of the gods with the supreme cultivation. Although Wuyutai could remodel the body again and again, it could no longer be as perfect as before.


    The world was destroyed, the breath of the gods was violently shaken, and the reconstructed body was weaker than before, and even could not touch the realm of creation.


    When the realm falls, the gods return to the power of the monarch level, and the Phoenix comes back to the body.


    Burning Phoenix, wings block out the sun, Ning Chen raised his hand to hold the throat of the God, directly toward a big star in the distance.


    On the starry sky, the meteor cuts through the collapse of the world and bumps into a broken star.


    Star explosion, fire everywhere, the impact of terror, the Phoenix, the gods have been severely damaged, blood stained with every piece of star fragments.


    In the war, two figures appear, Ning Chen clasps the throat of the God, a Phoenix Fire surge, the whole body is burning up.


    "Boom!"


    Ning Chen clenched his fist, one punch pierced the God''s chest, the right arm stained with blood, and the Phoenix fire burned the God''s blood.


    His body was hurt again, and his face was angry. With the same palm, he smashed his left shoulder.


    In this way, the power of destruction was irresistible. The two men had a direct impact on each other. Their bodies split and their blood spilled over the starry sky.


    After the war, Ning Chen''s Phoenix wings were shocked again and swept forward.


    Kill the immortals, and cut them down with one sword.


    The sword Qi penetrates the body and destroys the dead. The gods are hurt, but they don''t dodge. With one blow, they fight back strongly.


    Ning Chen''s chest was directly broken, and then Feng Huo made a big deal, and gathered madly to repair the heavy damage.


    In the battle of God, both of them pushed their fighting power to the limit, and their shocking power completely destroyed the broken world.


    Without the blessing of the big world, the ability of rebirth of wuyutian has been weakened a lot. It takes a long time to recover completely every time you are injured.


    Similarly, in the war situation, Ning Chen''s fighting power also played to an unprecedented degree. The Phoenix Fire around him was as blazing as the sun, and every inch of flesh and blood exuded a powerful divine power.


    The nine secluded way completely stimulates Zhiming''s lethality. The wings behind her fan. Every time the Phoenix wings vibrate, the flame around her becomes stronger.


    At the time of the war, the strong men of the eight regions all looked at the sky and were shocked.


    The Star River world was destroyed, and the aftereffects of the war spread from the distant time and space, and the whole wuyutian was affected and began to shake.


    "It''s the breath of destiny!"


    Among all the masters in the world, mu qianshang looks at the sky and says.


    "Sister lime, it''s master!"


    The sound son also felt the breath of this number of breath, and sobbed with joy.


    "Well."


    Lime nodded gently, her eyes fixed on the sky, and her beautiful eyes flashed.


    His power is stronger, the powerful is not real.


    Star war, the collapse of the world, the battle of the gods more and more white hot, Phoenix wings block out the sky, blazing fire burning sky boiling sea, the war will be a sea of fire.


    In a disastrous divine battle, the big world was destroyed, countless stars were destroyed, and even the gods who created the big world were severely damaged.


    After being destroyed by the supreme cultivation of Jiu you, the power of Wu Yu Tian decreases obviously, and both the combat power and the speed of rebirth decrease a lot.


    Under this change, Ning Chen finally has the strength to fight against the scale of no desire. His fighting power is fully open, fighting against the gods.


    Two people, the injury is more and more serious, the fierce war, see the war of Yan Jun look more and more heavy.


    The power of wuyutian is very few even among the monarchs in ancient times. Although the Jiuyou demon emperor destroyed its foundation, wuyutian still retains a lot of strength.


    After thousands of years of growth, his strength has made amazing progress. He has been able to fight on an equal footing with the powerful monarchs.


    In his mind, the hell god suddenly felt a sharp pain, and his body suddenly faltered.


    The separation has not completely returned, the spirit and power of the hell have not fully recovered, and the incomplete spirit has a terrible sequela.


    Fierce pain hit, the hell god consciousness a fierce fuzzy, eyes gradually diffuse.


    Memory changes from being to not, consciousness is also in a trance constantly, and the breath of hell shakes sharply and is extremely unstable.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen has a feeling, involuntarily distracted.


    In a flash, the murderer in Wu Yu''s eyes was very prosperous. He swept forward and raised his hand to tear the wings of the former.Phoenix wings are destroyed, blood and feathers are scattered all over the sky. Ning Chen''s body is staggering and heavily damaged.


    Phoenix fire raging, however, the wings were destroyed, it is not so easy to rebirth.


    Wu Yutian raises his hand, clasps the throat of human beings in front of him, and bumps into the collapsing star below.


    Boom!


    The God who will repay him will return the humiliation he has suffered to mankind. They smash one broken big star after another, splashing blood and being extremely tragic.


    At this time, outside the war situation, the evil spirit is surging, the evil feather and the black butterfly are drifting away, and the two figures come quickly.


    Feeling the disadvantageous situation of the war, huazhongdie and xiaziyi didn''t dare to keep their hands at all. They did their best to cut to the gods with their swords and swords.


    In the face of the combination of the two demons, the God hums coldly, turns his hand and leans to the yuan, and the rays gather together to shock back the two men''s offensive.


    A hundred miles away, they stopped and their mouths turned red.


    In ancient times, the gods at the level of monarch were extremely powerful. The two demons were powerful enough, but they were still quite different in the face of the gods.


    In the war, the wings of Phoenix are destroyed again. The gods hold on to the throat of human beings, and the magic moves gather. Suddenly, the thunder bursts, earth shaking.


    We can''t allow the human beings to come back to life again. The heaven without desire urges us to destroy the human beings completely.


    "God is the eternal being, man, you have tried your best!"


    Wuyutian raises his hand and thunders rush forward to know his fate.


    "I can''t die!"


    Shenwei, Ning Chen opened his eyes, bloody eyes, persistent moving.


    Do not give up, never give up, never give up, not willing to admit defeat to the fate of the obsession, nine days startled.


    Boom!


    The collapse of the world, thunder down, light up the dark space-time.


    When man''s will surpasses God, what about God?


    Between heaven and earth, the Phoenix fire spread wildly like waves. After knowing the fate, the huge Phoenix wings spread out again. This time, it was so dazzling that it completely suppressed the glory of the gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    In the world of stars, the battle of the immortal Phoenix is getting hotter and hotter. The most powerful God in the world of six days is the immortal Phoenix. In the fierce battle, every inch of the starry sky is stained with blood.


    In the war, Ning Chen was distracted by the change of the hell Lord. However, the war at the monarch level was not allowed to be neglected for a moment.


    It was this moment of absence that Wu Yutian seized the opportunity to tear the wings of the Phoenix and hit Zhiming again.


    Life and death crisis moment, Ning Chen strong will to survive ignited a blood yuan, Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth.


    The blazing Phoenix wings, like the curtain of heaven, cover the nine stars. The fire waves sweep the world.


    The wings regenerate, the breath of Ning Chen rises again, and the full-blown divine power, the Phoenix Fire, covers the whole starry sky.


    In a flash, the Phoenix Fire was burning the sky and boiling the sea, which shocked all the gods in the eight regions.


    It''s Ning Hou!


    "Tell me what kind of enemy they are facing!"


    Among all the strong men in the world, Yi Xuan looks at the turbulent Phoenix Fire in the sky and says in a deep voice.


    This force is too terrible, the breath of knowing fate has been so powerful, but it is still difficult to gain the upper hand.


    In the endless space and time, ningchen repair breaks out again, condenses the Phoenix Fire in the sky, holds the sword in both hands, and cuts it down with one sword.


    The sudden change, even if the gods didn''t have time to respond, the immortal sword cut the body of the God, from the left shoulder to the right rib, a terrible sword mark appeared, blood stained the God''s clothes.


    The war situation is reversed. Ning Chen doesn''t give the God the chance to fight back. He raises his hand and clasps the God''s shoulder and smashes at the distant stars.


    But see all over the sky Phoenix Fire, the gods figure like a meteor general fly out, bang on the distant stars.


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen''s wings were shocked behind him, and his figure swept out and flew forward.


    Among the collapsed stars, Ning Chen''s figure came and looked at the gods in the dust wave. With a sword, the sword Qi broke through the air.


    Rumbling vibration, stars directly cut open, God blood splash, once again dyed red all over the sky gravel.


    Splashing gravel, Ning Chen eyes squint, wings vibration, body dive down.


    In the dust and waves, the figure of wuyutian shows up, his hands are surging, thunder roars, and the terrible Shenyuan comes out.


    However, the speed of Phoenix is a step faster.


    God''s move didn''t come out, Ning Chen''s figure swept to, raised a hand to grasp the God''s face, suddenly threw out.


    On the starry sky, the body of the God smashed one boulder after another, thousands of miles away, barely stopped.


    The severely injured God is covered with blood and looks ferocious. Although the killing chance is amazing, his breath is weaker than before.


    Thousands of miles away, Wu Yutian keeps his body steady. His divine sense sweeps over him. But he sees that the void in front of him is twisted, the Phoenix Fire is raging, and the figure in plain clothes sweeps back.


    Extremely fast speed, beyond the limit of time and space, just like instant movement, in the twinkling of an eye, sword light again.


    Wuyutian raises his hand, his palms are crisscrossed, Shenyuan is rolling, and the sword is hard blocked.


    When he was hurt, he didn''t have enough breath. As soon as he sank, he couldn''t stop the sword. His figure retreated several steps.


    "Nine days pick star hand, final style, reverse no style."


    Success is just around the corner, Ning Chen like thunder swept out, earth shaking palm, pingran printed on the God''s chest.


    With a startling slap, half of the body of the God was destroyed. The piercing sound of broken bones sounded. Wuyutan''s body flew out again, and blood splashed in his mouth.


    The foundation was destroyed, the bones were destroyed, the breath of the gods was shaken again, and the body was hard to repair.


    A hundred miles away, Wu Yutian stopped his retreat, noticed the change of his body, and his face showed the color of fear.


    In the fierce World War I, the will and fighting power of human beings gradually surpassed God. At this moment, God also revealed the fear and shock of human beings.


    A hundred miles away, within a short distance, the Phoenix spread its wings. In the void, the red thunder rushed by, cut off with one sword, and tore open the gods'' chest again.


    In front of Wu Yu Tian''s chest, two terrible sword marks crisscross. The old wounds are not healed, and new wounds are added.


    In an irreversible situation, Phoenix has the upper hand and has hit the gods again and again.


    On the starry sky, the war situation of total suppression, the body of the gods flying out again and again, smashing one star after another.


    Phoenix, who is in Nirvana in the war, is constantly rising in strength, staying in the divine realm for a long time, focusing on the battle, almost perfect.


    The Star River world has completely collapsed. In the starry sky, Phoenix fire spreads to almost every corner. In the flame, Phoenix wings, just like the ancestral phoenix of ancient times, are fiery and powerful.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it


    The God''s face was more and more twisted, his mouth was panting, he roared like a wild animal, and his face was full of reluctance.


    "God, where is your pride now?"


    Ning Chen''s figure sweeps, grabs the arm of the God, tosses it around like straw, and then smashes it toward the meteorite in the distance.


    Rumbling vibration, the gods fly out, smashing one meteorite after another, the body shape can not stop, in front of the white hair figure passing, wait there first.


    "Twelve movements of spirit and rhinoceros, eight empty and against the dragon!"The moon worship style reappears. In the Phoenix Fire, the eight dragons swallow the sky and destroy the body of the gods.


    "Eh!"


    Palm strength to add body, God mouth a pain of stuffy hum, body like meteor general fall, hit on a huge meteorite.


    Giant impact, meteorite fragmentation, the sky, Phoenix dive down, cold eyes, without a trace of emotion.


    The closer to the ancestral Phoenix blood, the faster the emotion in Ning Chen''s heart will fade. Even though the Phoenix Fire is hot, it also covers up the coldness of her eyes.


    Boom!


    Over the huge crater, the Phoenix swoops down and blows the meteorite down, directly turning it into dust.


    Strong, unquestionably strong. After thousands of years of practice, Zhiming finally touched the realm of the gods. Facing the strongest gods in the six day world, he never bowed his head.


    "Sword technique, sword against xuanhuang!"


    At the end of the battle, in the void, Ning Chen''s wings kept vibrating behind him, and the power of killing immortals in his hand rose sharply. A sword running through heaven and earth went straight to Jiuchong Tianting.


    The sword of shocking the world, between the heaven and the earth, the Phoenix Fire is surging wildly, and converges madly towards the immortal sword, condensing a sword of Phoenix flame all over the sky, cutting down the sky in the fear eyes of the gods.


    A sword, cut open the starry sky, cut open the Vientiane, just like the end of the distant years, the fierce beast opened a huge mouth, devouring the gods in front.


    The breath of death shrouded the lustless sky, the more fear in his eyes, the more crazy he burst out on his face, and the spirit in his body surged towards the end of the starry sky in the distance.


    The sword light cuts down and destroys the vitality of the deity. However, the body of the deity lasts for a moment. With the help of the sword power, the speed becomes more and more amazing.


    At the rear, Ning Chen saw this, his face changed slightly, his wings were shocked, and he quickly caught up with him.


    What does wuyutian do?


    In the space of stars, two figures pass by at top speed one after the other. The gods burn Shenyuan crazily. The speed is so fast that it''s hard for Ning Chen to catch up with the speed of Phoenix.


    In the sky of Wuyu heaven, the two figures appeared in the shocked eyes of the gods. They did not stop for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared to the end of heaven.


    Wuyutian, taichutian, taijingtian, wujitian and lihetian flew over one another and swept toward the divine world.


    In the divine world, on the vast earth, one of the masters looked at the sky and looked startled.


    It''s Ning Chen!


    Didn''t he go to wuyutian? How did he come back?


    In the Northern Territory, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace, the empress walked out. After many years, her face remained unchanged.


    The empress looked up at the sky, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Something''s wrong!


    There is another person, the breath is extremely strong, even let her some fear.


    God?


    Boom!


    In the sky above midheaven, the two figures skimmed by and went away at great speed.


    At the end of the divine world, there is endless nothingness. The two figures fly by, but their speed is still rising.


    Rear, rather Chen looking at the front God, the uneasiness in the Mou is more and more heavy.


    This direction is the world!


    Why does wuyutian go in this direction?


    Even if it is a God, it is impossible to cross the barrier between the human world and the divine world. This is the rule of the road, which can not be violated.


    Between thoughts, two figures skim through the void, the end of the dark, a touch of light appears, it is the world.


    The transition between the human world and the divine world, the two figures are getting closer and closer, just when Ning Chen thinks that Wuyutai wants to forcibly break into the human world, the god suddenly changes direction, speeds up and goes away.


    Ning Chen sees this, in the heart more and more doubts and uneasiness, can continue to chase.


    Just then, at the end of their eyes, a huge stone pillar appeared, supporting the world and heaven, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Tianzhu!"


    Ning Chen Mou son fiercely shrinks, in the memory that the master gives him, he saw this pillar of heaven, was cut off by the Lord of the northern fairy kingdom at the beginning, just intensified the outbreak of the heaven and earth catastrophe.


    Not good!


    After guessing the purpose of wuyutian, Ning Chen''s face changes and the sword flies out to stop the gods in front of him.


    However, the nearly crazy wuyutian was desperate to leave his body to the sword and refused to stop.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened, the God who dyed the spirit and Shenyuan ran into the pillar of heaven, and then the whole world began to shake violently.


    In the world and the six realms of heaven, the terrible disaster broke out, the earth split, and the earth fire burst into the sky, just like the end of the world.


    People in the world''s major realms and boundaries show fear, especially the warriors on the land of China. They seem to think of the doomsday scene when Hades came thousands of years ago, and their hearts are shocked.


    Before the heaven pillar, Ning Chen looks at the collapse of the heaven pillar in front of him. His eyes show weakness for the first time.


    He knew that the sky was falling.


    Tianzhu collapse, the world, heaven, a corner fell, the whole heaven and earth seems to tilt, terrible catastrophe, sentient beings cry.


    In the human world, at the end of the four star regions, Zhiming and Jiuyou and other people tried to prevent the disaster of heaven and earth. They used blood to nourish the four elephant gods, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Four huge virtual shadows appeared, lifting the tilted heaven and earth with their bodies.However, with only a few breath, the bodies of the four gods would disappear, and it was difficult to support the huge world.


    The earth and the sky are sinking, and the end of the world is coming. The amazing changes finally startle the highest god in the nine heavens.


    Across the endless wasteland, in the last three days of the distance, the sky is full of black feathers. A supreme God, who looks at the world and heaven in the distance, opens his eyes, and his face shows a strange color.


    Heaven and earth disaster, mankind, this is your last chance, don''t let God down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    At the junction of the world and the heaven, the gods hit the pillar in anger. Suddenly, the pillar collapsed and catastrophe came.


    The earth is inclined, the earth is cracked, and the fire gushes into the air.


    As far as I can see, there are many disasters and scenes that make people afraid.


    In the human world, Zhiming and others revived the four elephant gods, which were nourished by heaven and earth at the beginning. However, it was only a few minutes before they completely collapsed.


    The origin of the four images is scattered between heaven and earth, and the dots disappear.


    After the collapse of the pillar of heaven, the two realms had a tendency to connect.


    In front of the collapsing pillar of heaven, Ning Chen looks at the changing heaven and the world. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t help it.


    Over the boundless heaven, beyond the endless time and space, the hell emperor looked at the startled world, his confused eyes were stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the hell Yan Jun''s mouth rang out the pain of stuffy hum, the body refused to shake violently.


    The memory of ancient times like a tide of impact on Yama''s divine consciousness, familiar scene, heaven and earth disaster, immortal fall.


    In the pain, the hell Lord looks crazy, and the ghost gas surges around him. The terrible power sweeps across and swings away rapidly.


    In the distance, sanzun dragon corpse came with the immortal sedan chair. The light filled the sky and led him to hell.


    In the sky of Wuyu heaven, the evil spirit is surging. The butterfly in the flower and Xia Ziyi return and go to different places.


    "I''ll go to find Ning Chen, you take concubine Luo and they leave as soon as possible!"


    Flower butterfly said, did not stay, toward the source of heaven and earth.


    In the sixth heaven, the Magic Butterfly gallops by, the huge black butterfly wings surge, the destructive power tears the time and space, shocking the world.


    At the same time, after Xia Ziyi arrived at the heaven without desire, he immediately looked for the strong men from the world.


    When the great calamity comes, no one dares to say that they can survive. What they can do is to protect their last relatives in the world as much as possible.


    Tianji peak, the stars and others see xiaziyi return, immediately forward.


    "Ziyi, what happened?"


    Luo imperial concubine opens mouth, coagulate a voice to ask a way.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go."


    Xia Ziyi looked at the more amazing cracks in the sky and said, "leave here first."


    "Where to?" The setting star asks urgently.


    "I don''t know."


    Xia Ziyi said in a deep voice, "where it''s safe, it''s going to be destroyed."


    "What about these people?"


    Mu Qian Shang looked at the front of thousands of Ning''s army and civilians, with a heavy look and said, "do you want to give up?"


    When they heard the words, their faces sank.


    Many of these people are companions who have fought side by side with them. How can they give up!


    "Try to save as much as you can!"


    Among the people, looking at the vast heaven and earth in front of her, she said, "this heaven and earth should be able to support for some time. Ten days later, we will leave together!"


    "Good!"


    Mu qianshang nodded and said in a deep voice, "in ten days, we will show our magic power and try our best to take more people away."


    All the strong people in the world responded and agreed.


    Xia Ziyi looked at the people made up their mind, and said nothing more.


    Maybe these people will be useful in the future.


    If heaven and earth are destroyed, no one can live. If we want to make up for heaven, more people will have more strength.


    On Tianji peak, all the strong men left one after another to save people.


    In Ning''s army, Tianzun''s strongmen also left to help others.


    At the junction of the world and the heaven, the evil spirit surges, and the Magic Butterfly rushes to see the white haired man in front of him and stops.


    In front of the collapsed pillar, the butterfly in the flower sees the huge gap between the heaven and the earth, and its face looks startled.


    "What happened?" The butterfly in the flower came back and was shocked.


    "The sky without desire smashes the pillar of heaven, and the sky collapses." Ning Chen is clenching double fists, sink a voice way.


    The butterfly in the flower was surprised at the words.


    Tianzhu?


    "Elder martial sister butterfly, where are Ziyi and them?" Ning Chen opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "Before I come to you, let Xia Zi and Luo Fei leave first." The butterfly in the flower answers the way.


    Ning Chen nodded, his eyes swept the huge cracks between the world and heaven, and said in a voice, "elder martial sister butterfly, look at these cracks."


    The butterfly in the flower has heard of it and looks at the big cracks between heaven and earth.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing the familiar scene at the end of the crack, the butterfly in the flower looked more and more shocked and said, "human world!"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a heavy look, "maybe soon, the six realms of heaven and the world will be connected."


    This is the most terrible thing. When the end comes, the etiquette and rules will be destroyed, and the ugliness of people''s hearts will be magnified infinitely. If the world and heaven are connected, there will be cannibalism again."What are you going to do?" The butterfly in the flower coagulates its voice.


    "When the passage between the world and the heaven is opened, he will return to the world immediately. In addition"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen looks at the broken Tianzhu fragment in front of him and says in a deep voice, "spare no effort to find a way to repair the Tianzhu."


    Even if they make up for the sky, the pillar can not be repaired, nor can it stop the spread of heaven and earth catastrophe. It is urgent to repair the pillar.


    There is another thing that he also cares about. That is the terrible variable in the memory of the master.


    If what the figure said when he left was true, he would come this time.


    The dark conspirator who can fight with the Lord of the eastern fairyland, where on earth he comes from and what kind of existence he is, all things are unknown, and the unknown enemy is even more terrible.


    They knew nothing about the darkness, not even the way to deal with it.


    "Go back to the divine world first."


    Thinking for a long time, Ning Chen looks at the woman around him and says.


    Several masters of the divine world have experienced the calamities of the ancient times. Maybe they know something.


    The butterfly in the flower nodded and flapped to keep up.


    "Have you found the soul of Xinyu?"


    On the way back to the divine world, the butterfly in the flower opens his mouth and asks.


    "No


    Ning Chen should say, "when wuyutian bumps into Tianzhu, I don''t feel the souls of those living creatures in the world. I need to ask Yan Jun for help. She is the monarch of the underworld, and no one can reach her for the soul. Maybe she can find Xinyu''s soul."


    As they talked, they were getting closer to the divine world. On the divine world, the doomsday catastrophe came, and the whole world began to collapse.


    Shuiyun emperor palace, Xuri temple, Xumi Foshan, the three masters protect their own territory, but it is still difficult to stop the spread of the catastrophe.


    The rising sun palace, the sky, Phoenix fire spread, Ning Chen and Magic Butterfly rushed to the palace.


    In front of the temple, the God of the moon and the God of the rising sun tried to stop the catastrophe in southern Xinjiang. Even if they joined hands, they could not stop the change of heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen came, waved his sword, and fixed the shaking world in southern Xinjiang.


    The moon god and the rising sun god were able to stop for a while when they saw the comer with their eyes.


    "Min God, do you know the way to repair the pillar of heaven?" Ning Chen opens his mouth and asks directly.


    "I know."


    "The earth of chaos, the fire of chaos, the water of chaos, and the wood of chaos," said the rising sun


    When he heard the affirmative answer of the former, Ning Chen didn''t look half happy, because he had never even heard of the four chaotic gods.


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, a demon wearing black clothes stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Southern Xinjiang, and said, "ningchen, come to Foshan as soon as possible."


    In the temple of the rising sun, everyone heard the voice of the devil and looked to the West.


    "Go ahead." The moon god whispered.


    Ning Chen nodded, behind the Phoenix wings open, flapping toward the Western Buddhist world.


    Before Foshan, time and space are distorted. Ning Chen goes out and looks at the Lord of the demon world in front of him and says, "what''s the matter, demon lord


    "You have to be ready."


    The devil said in a deep voice, "darkness has come to the world!"


    Ning Chen once heard of, look a shock, so fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    The Western Buddhist world, Xumi Foshan, knows the destiny to come, and the devil tells the truth about the coming of darkness.


    Hearing that the darkness came to the world, Ning Chen''s face was startled. I didn''t expect that the darkness would come so fast.


    In ancient times, the darkness didn''t come until the end of the great calamity. Now the beginning of the great calamity, the darkness has come.


    "Devil, where do those dark forces come from?"


    In front of Foshan, Ning Chen looks at the respect of the demon world in front of him.


    "I don''t know."


    The demon lord shook his head and said, "in ancient times, when the disaster happened, the darkness suddenly came. Before that, no one had ever seen it. Even if there was no record in the remaining ancient books of the immortal Kingdom, maybe only the master of the eastern immortal Kingdom who had dealt with the darkness knew something."


    Ning Chen has heard of it, and his look is more and more heavy. This is really bad news.


    "The collapse of the pillar of heaven will affect both the six heavenly realms and the human world. This catastrophe is even more terrible than that in ancient times. You have to plan for it. The human world may not be able to protect it." The demon Zun is right color way.


    Ning Chen is silent. After a moment, he says, "when the catastrophe comes, the devil will do his best to protect the Buddha''s land. For what?"


    Hearing the question of the former, the Demon Lord looked at the once prosperous land ahead and whispered, "I really love this land. Compared with the barren and barren demon world, there are devout people and beautiful mountains and rivers here, rather than endless death. Tens of thousands of years ago, we were driven into the demon world by the Western Buddha, and we have been waiting for the day to return to the Buddha world. Now, we are finally back, How to give up this beautiful land easily. "


    "Compared with the man eating Buddha in Foshan, the devil is more like the master of this land."


    Ning Chen sighs that the Buddha eats people, but the devil guards the earth of the Buddha world with his life. Is it really important that the Buddha is the devil?


    "In a short time, heaven and earth will be connected. What will happen then? Have you ever thought about it?" Devil Zun said seriously.


    "Cannibalism."


    Ning Chen said in a deep voice, "at the end of the day, the rites and laws collapse, and the strength gap between the six heavenly realms and the human world is too big. I think about it, and I can only try my best to stop it."


    "You can''t stop it."


    The evil Lord said, "you can''t stop the world that a person''s heart is collapsing. I advise you to take you and your friends and find a pure land. Your cultivation should protect them in a short time."


    "There''s no end to the nest. Where can we go under the disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Ning Chen looked at the sky collapsing, said, "I will go, but not now, at least, also want to find a really safe pure land for them."


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, the sky in the North shook and a huge crack reappeared. Suddenly, the whole North began to shake.


    In Foshan, ningchen and mozun feel that their looks are changing.


    "Something happened to the empress." The demon Zun coagulates a voice way.


    "I''ll go."


    Ning Chen Ning voice said a, the whole body Phoenix Fire again, Phoenix wings shock open, vibration wings toward the north border.


    In the north of the divine realm, big cracks appear in the void, and the earth below is also full of scars and disasters.


    The Shuiyun empress, who should have taken the hand to protect the Northern Territory, did not take the hand again, and let the heaven and earth devastate the Northern Territory.


    In the sky, under the big cracks, the Phoenix sped past and rushed to Shuiyun emperor palace.


    Not long ago, in front of Shuiyun palace, Phoenix Fire filled the air. Ning Chen went out and looked at the palace below, with a face of condensation.


    Something''s wrong!


    The quiet Imperial Palace, without any sound, is like a dead city.


    In the void, Ning Chen came down from the sky to the front of the imperial palace.


    The door of the imperial palace is closed. Ning Chen comes forward and pushes the door of the imperial palace open.


    The next moment, an amazing scene came into my eyes. In the palace of the emperor, a lady of water and cloud fell into a pool of blood.


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression immediately changes.


    Something''s wrong!


    Ning Chen walks into the Imperial Palace and releases his divine sense to find the breath of the female emperor.


    Suddenly, on the top of the Imperial Palace, behind the curtain, a strong breath burst out, so amazing.


    Ning Chen''s complexion is one coagulate, fix one''s mind to hope.


    But see curtain fly up, bed, familiar Qianying appear, the appearance of peerless beauty is still as before.


    However, although the beauty has not changed, her breath has completely changed.


    Black eyes, without a trace of white eyes, on the bed, the empress got up, a black air filled, breath more and more amazing.


    "Dark forces!"


    Ning Chen sees this, the facial expression suddenly changed.


    On the main hall, the empress moved, did not say a word, glanced at the moment, swept to his highness.


    Ning Chen returned to God and immediately resisted.


    Two palms hand in hand, in a startling vibration, Ning Chen''s foot retreats half step, a body spirit yuan quickly subsides.


    In the first encounter with the dark, the power of the dark is shocking, as strong as Shenyuan.


    The impact of the power of darkness and light, the power of light subsided, swallowed by darkness, disappeared."Boom!"


    The moment that Ning Chen retreats, the female emperor steps forward, a palm thumping again imprints in former chest.


    With a strong hand, Ning Chen flew out of the palace, directly smashed the gate of the Imperial Palace and flew out.


    In the palace of the emperor, the empress stepped out of the hall.


    Outside the main hall, the female emperor''s dark breath rose sharply, shaking the earth with one hand and pressing down.


    Ning Chen keeps his body steady, and his whole body is full of evil Qi. He tries to resist the dark forces with the magic yuan.


    The hand strength of the two hands was transferred again, and the rumbling vibration sounded. Under the dark forces, the Moyuan was also swallowed, and it was hard to compete.


    In the face of darkness, the power of light in the world seems so weak. Even though the devil is not recognized by the world, it is also the existence of the light world, and it is difficult to block the darkness.


    Just when Zhiming was completely suppressed by the dark forces, many powerful people left the world without desire. Behind them, a Heavenly God followed. Each Heavenly God protected a piece of earth and took as many people as possible to leave.


    Everyone in heaven has the ability to move mountains and seas. When the end comes, he will do his best for all living beings.


    Soon after the powerful men left the world, heaven and earth collapsed in the rear, and the whole world was shaken violently and destroyed.


    In the nothingness world, on the land like a floating island, yin''er looks back and looks at the wanton heaven in the rear, sad.


    Before the end of the day, human power was so weak that even if heaven could only keep on escaping, not to mention those mortals who had no power to bind chickens.


    Boom!


    In the world of nothingness, the gods protect each other. Floating islands move forward in the nothingness, looking for a safe place. Suddenly, a floating island shakes violently, and the black air fills the floating island. On the floating island, all living beings die immediately, and it is hard to block the power of darkness.


    Floating island, a powerful man of heaven level, was engulfed by the darkness before he could even recover.


    "What''s that?"


    In front of the floating island, yin''er witnessed the scene with her own eyes, shocked.


    Around, the strong people in the world look back and are shocked to see the floating island in the distance.


    On the dead floating island, the dark air filled the air and spread to other floating islands.


    When the darkness comes, the three worlds will be robbed together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Without desire, the powerful people in the world escorted thousands of creatures away. Unexpectedly, darkness suddenly came and disaster came to the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on a floating island, all the creatures were swallowed by the darkness, and the spirits were scattered.


    On the floating island in the front, many strong people in the world were shocked.


    In the rear, the darkness spread and spread towards the adjacent floating islands.


    Less than resistance, the neighboring floating island immediately thought of the scream of panic, the public attention, all the creatures on the floating island were soon engulfed by the darkness.


    No one knows what the black air current is on the floating island in the rear. The unknown things make people more and more afraid.


    "You go first!"


    On the most forward floating island, Xia Ziyi''s evil spirit surged out and flew to the rear.


    "Ziyi!"


    Luo imperial concubine face dew urgent color, way, "careful!"


    After floating islands one by one, the darkness spreads, Xia Ziyi flies, his right hand is empty, and the madness of doomsday appears out of thin air.


    In an instant, in the nothingness, the evil spirit surged wildly to resist the dark power coming from the front.


    However, just a few minutes later, the dark forces broke through the barrier of evil Qi and spread to the world.


    The amazing scene is as strong as Xia Ziyi''s, and it can''t stop the dark power that appears from nowhere.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the dark power was hard to stop, Xia Zi drank deeply in his mouth, and his whole body was covered with black feathers. After that, the twelve wings of sin appeared.


    All of a sudden, before the darkness, a pure and abnormal evil gas gushed out, forcibly preventing the spread of darkness.


    The fierce impact swings away, and the two forces devour each other. Xia Ziyi releases all the Gongti to fight for the time for the people behind him to leave.


    In the rear, the strong people in the world drove away from the floating island and did not dare to live up to Xia Ziyi''s efforts.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the floating islands disappeared and there was no end. Before the dark power, Xia Ziyi finally exhausted his last strength and was engulfed by the dark.


    At this time, the full speed of Luo Fei to see this scene, look a shock, came forward to seize the hand of the former.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the darkness spread and completely engulfed them.


    Just when Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei had an accident, in front of Shuiyun emperor''s palace in the divine world, Ning Chen faced the female emperor who was engulfed by the dark forces and also fell into crisis.


    The strength of the dark force is beyond imagination. In the face of the unknown opponent, it''s just a few moves to fight, and Ning Chen quickly falls into the downwind.


    Gods, demons and immortals are all restrained by the darkness. The power of light is so weak and vulnerable in the darkness.


    The completely blackened empress''s fighting power is even better than before. With the characteristics of dark power, she completely suppressed Zhiming.


    The Amazing World War I attracted the attention of the two masters of Southern Xinjiang and Foshan. They looked at the north and were shocked.


    In the rising sun palace, the butterfly in the flower looks down, and its wings open behind it. It wants to go to the north.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s too late for you to go now."


    The Sun God opened his mouth, stopped the former, looked at the north, and the sun god flame rose out of his body.


    With the help of Min God, the thunder and lightning spread over the nine days, and the endless gathering of Shenyuan affected the nine days'' sun. The power of light diffused to every corner of the divine world.


    The sun flourished, the power of light rose sharply, the Northern War, around the temple, the light was shining, suppressing the dark.


    When the empress''s body was shocked and the darkness subsided, the color of pain flashed in her eyes.


    "Kill Kill me


    One side of the master, unwilling to be manipulated by the dark, the moment of the return of the female emperor''s divine consciousness, only to die.


    In front of him, Ning Chen waved his hand, and his double swords appeared together. Without any hesitation, his figure passed quickly.


    The immortal sword is like electricity. It cuts through the void. The heart of the empress is full of blood. It turns the emperor''s palace red.


    A sword to defeat the enemy, a sword to force life, across the throat of the female emperor''s sword, cutting edge.


    The most powerful sword in the world is unparalleled in sharpness. At the moment of desperation, the empress''s whole body is dark again to block the edge of killing immortals.


    One hand to fight back, the power of shocking, palm strength, light all gone.


    The stuffy hum rings out, Ning Chen foot slides out several Zhang, double swords enter the ground, block to descend to retreat.


    "The sword goes against xuanhuang!"


    The retreat stops, Ning Chen''s sword intention rises again, the double swords turn around, the two swords light break out of the air.


    The sword light goes into the darkness without any waves. The powerful dark force suppresses the light again.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the horizon, thunder came down and roared down to the blackened empress.


    When the empress raised her hand, the black air filled the air and directly turned to wanlei.


    The next moment, in the hands of the empress, a long black gun appeared and was thrown directly towards the southern Xinjiang.


    The earth shaking shot cut through the bright world and swept to the south of Xinjiang.


    The rising sun palace, the dark gun swept to kill the gods.


    Min God, moon god and butterflies in flowers see this and join hands to block the darkness.


    The dark and the light impact the head of Min Shen. At that time, he was impacted, his mouth turned red and even retreated for several feet.On one side, the moon god and the butterfly in the flower were affected and severely damaged.


    It''s hard for the three to help the northern border war.


    Shuiyun emperor palace, Zhiming has been repeatedly damaged. Facing the unknown dark forces, it is difficult to find a solution.


    The female emperor''s attack became more and more fierce. Ning Chen turned from attack to defense, and the two swords joined together to block one attack after another.


    Injury plus body, but quickly repair, Ning Chen with immortal body, around the war, looking for dark flaws.


    Try again and again, fail again and again, when the war situation is deadlocked, heaven and earth shake up again, big cracks spread, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    In the war situation, the female emperor''s figure passed by, with a strong palm, and was printed on Zhiming''s chest.


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, Ning Chen at the foot of a few steps back, suddenly, behind the earth suddenly split, spread thousands of miles away.


    Ning Chen stands unsteadily and falls into the abyss. He is haunted by the dark atmosphere and suppresses his strength.


    On the abyss, a pair of cold eyes of the empress looked at the man who fell into the abyss, and she could no longer see any emotion.


    In a flash, the figure of the empress dispersed, turned into black and disappeared.


    In the world, on the starry sky, a big crack suddenly cracked, and the figure with white hair in plain clothes fell down and fell on a big star.


    Beautiful star, it seems that has not been the impact of heaven and earth catastrophe, a stream upstream, Ning Chen from the sky and fall, thumping into the stream.


    Not far away, the child who was herding cattle was startled, nervous for a long time, and came carefully.


    "It''s a man, granny. Someone fell into the water."


    When the child saw the man in the stream, he immediately called to the distance.


    Not long after, downstream of the stream, a delicate woman came and saw the young man in the stream. She rushed forward and dragged him out of the stream.


    "Niang, is he still alive?" Children worry.


    "Still alive."


    The woman whispered, "let''s help him to the cow''s back and take him back to find a doctor to have a look."


    "Well."


    The child immediately nodded and stepped forward.


    At this time, Ning Chen chest, black airflow looming, constantly devouring its vitality.


    The woman and the child drag it onto the back of the ox, and then the ox drags its destiny and walks towards the distant town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    In the small town, it is rainy in early autumn. In the city, the cooking fire rises and every family begins to cook.


    In front of the shabby house, a young man in plain clothes and white hair stood still, looking at the world with complicated eyes.


    I''m back.


    In the war with darkness, ningchen cultivation was suppressed for a short time, and these days gradually recovered.


    It seems that the great calamity in the world has not spread to this pure land. In the city, the people live and work in peace and contentment, but also live in peace and stability.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m ready to eat."


    The woman finished the meal and looked at the man standing in front of the house and said.


    Ning Chen convergence mind, toward the rear room to go.


    In the room, the dishes and chopsticks have been placed, and the food is not rich, but it is not shabby.


    The man in the woman''s family died early, and the woman brought up the child alone. Although she worked hard, she never said it was hard.


    Others look bitter, maybe not really bitter, just like Ning Chen, who has been running for thousands of years, but has never said a word bitter to anyone.


    The woman is industrious, and in her spare time she works embroidery for the rich in the city, but she can barely maintain her family.


    Ning Chen was saved by the woman, a few days later, to help the woman do a lot of things.


    Carrying water and chopping firewood are the things that ordinary men can do. Ning Chen can also do it, and it''s pretty good.


    The woman didn''t know that she used to be the common master of the world. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t talk and laugh like now.


    There are a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s house, but the people in the small town are simple and honest, and few people will tamper with these right and wrong.


    What''s more, the woman has worked hard to bring up her children. She has gone through too much, and she doesn''t care about it.


    Ning Chen and the woman sit face to face, the child sits aside, and the three begin to eat.


    Hot food, though not rich, tastes good. Women are skillful and can always make the most common things taste the best.


    Children eat delicious, a person ate a big bowl of rice, mouth stained with several grains of rice.


    The woman reached out and wiped away the grain of rice from the child''s mouth. She looked so gentle.


    Happiness, perhaps, does not lie in poverty and wealth, nor in the level of status. Sometimes, a simple life is the greatest happiness.


    Ning Chen seldom talks, more things just quietly watching, looking at the last beauty in the world.


    I don''t know why, these days when Ning Chen was saved, the dark power in his body didn''t break out all the time. The dark power was silent, and Ning Chen had the chance to suppress it and restore his cultivation.


    For this strange power, Ning Chen is extremely afraid. His battle with the dark makes him realize that he must find a way to deal with the dark as soon as possible, otherwise, the world and heaven will be engulfed by the dark before the catastrophe of heaven and earth comes.


    Outside, under the rainy weather, the sky soon darkened, night came, and the people in the city also had a rest one after another.


    Women and children also rest early, gradually, the quiet town is still Ning Chen did not sleep.


    The house creaks and opens. Ning Chen walks out of the hut and looks at the overcast sky. His eyes flash with deep sadness.


    Let''s leave tomorrow.


    His cultivation has almost recovered.


    "Click!"


    At this time, at the end of the purple Osmunda star field, a huge crack appeared, crisscrossing, spreading in all directions.


    In the starry sky, a strong man in the world appeared and joined hands to stop the spread of heaven and earth.


    In front of all the powerful people in the world, Gu yaozun, as the leader of Ziwei realm, tried his best to gather the strength of all the powerful people to stop the catastrophe.


    Hundreds of years later, the venerable Gu Yao also stepped into the realm of heaven. He was so outstanding among the strong men in the world.


    Although the change of heaven and earth brings endless disasters to the human world, it also gives the human practitioners the opportunity to step into the realm of heaven.


    For hundreds of years, many strong people in the world have taken this crucial step and become real overhaul walkers.


    The great movement in the starry sky caused the whole star region to shake. The strong men in the world retreated again and again, and it was hard to stop this great disaster.


    The small town, the movement at the end of the starry sky, affected the quiet big star, and the small town vibrated, just like an earthquake.


    Ning Chen has feeling, eyebrow light wrinkly, raised a hand to settle the earth that shakes.


    At the end of the purple Osmunda star field, all the strong people in the world join hands to fight against the heaven and earth disaster. After counting the time, there is a sign of no support.


    At the front, the ancient Yao master''s mouth is full of blood. In the face of heaven and earth''s disaster, even the masters who know the way are so weak.


    At the critical moment, a sword light came from the deep of the distant star sky on the starry sky. The sword was powerful and resounded all over the world.


    "Now!"


    Gu Yao, the venerable and other strong people have feelings, and their faces are startled.


    Over the crowd, sword lights flit by and fly to the cracks in the space ahead.


    The sword of shocking the world, after entering the space crack, the star sky which is constantly collapsing gradually stabilizes.


    "The Lord of the supreme kingdom!"


    A strong man in the world who has experienced the war of killing demons responds and is shocked.With one word, everyone was shocked. Isn''t that the former Lord of the divine realm?


    Everyone''s eyes look at the front of the crape myrtle master, waiting for the answer.


    "It''s the Lord of the supreme kingdom."


    The venerable Gu Yao also recognized the master of sword Qi and opened his mouth.


    In a small town, Ning Chen''s sword Qi gradually converges and recovers as before.


    The human catastrophe is getting worse.


    "There was an earthquake."


    The people in the small town ran out of their houses and panicked.


    In the hut, the woman ran out with the child in her arms. Seeing the white haired man outside, she rushed forward and said, "is it an earthquake?"


    "It''s all right now."


    Ning Chen looks at the starry sky and calms down.


    Although the great calamity of heaven and earth is irresistible, we should at least protect the last glimmer of hope in the world.


    Ning Chen turns around and looks at the women and children behind him. The streamer in his eyes flashes.


    They are the last hope.


    In the sky, when the day is about to break, a series of figures appear in the void, and all the heavenly beings in the world appear above the small town.


    "Fairy! It''s a fairy


    In the small town, a common man saw the people in the sky and was surprised.


    In front of the hut, the busy woman also saw a group of immortals in the sky, with a look of surprise.


    "Mother, fairy!"


    The child pointed to the sky and said excitedly.


    In the void, the celestial beings saw the young man with white hair and plain clothes below. At this moment, they finally confirmed his identity.


    "See the Lord of the supreme kingdom!"


    The gods saluted and said respectfully.


    Amazing scene, on the void, the immortal line return ceremony, common worship below a mortal.


    In front of the hut, when the woman saw the direction of the Immortals'' worship, she was stunned and changed her face.


    Do they kneel down!


    The woman looked at the white haired young man in front of her, and the waves in her heart were hard to suppress.


    Is he a fairy?


    Everyone in the world was watching. Ning Chen looked back at the woman in the rear and said calmly, "thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m leaving."


    "Are you a fairy?"


    Seeing the peaceful look of the young man in front of her, the woman lowered her heart and asked.


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "there are no immortals in this world, but soon there will be."


    Finish saying, rather Chen didn''t stay more, step toward the sky.


    On the void, the figure in plain clothes came to the front of the gods. His white hair was dancing with the wind. The absolute noble atmosphere made it difficult to look at.


    Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky, the eyes of vicissitudes flash a little streamer.


    It''s time to do something.


    In ancient times, the East immortal master made a great disaster. In this era, it''s their turn.


    Fairyland, ningchen eyes to the East, perhaps fairyland, there is a secret he wants to know.


    Xianyu, it''s time to see the sun again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    ZIWEIXING, Shenjing, baizun pilgrimage. After Zhiming''s return, all the Tianzun in the world came to meet the common master in the world.


    On the sacred peak, Ning Chen looks at the people in the world and reminds them, "the great calamity of heaven and earth has arrived. This time, I may not be able to protect you. In addition, there is a dark force in the world and heaven. So far, I haven''t found a way to deal with it. If you encounter it, don''t hesitate to run for your life."


    "The dark forces?"


    Hearing this, the venerable Gu Yao''s face turned pale and said, "even the master of the realm can''t do anything. Where are these dark forces coming from?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Ning Chen air congeals heavy way, "is because don''t know the origin, so always can''t find the way to deal with."


    All of you have heard of it, and you are in a deep mood.


    The arrival of the heaven and earth catastrophe alone has already made people despair, and now there are dark forces that can''t be dealt with. Do you want to destroy this world naively?


    "What''s the master''s plan?" Asked the venerable Gu Yao.


    "Go to the four fairylands to find the truth."


    Ning Chen looked at the East and said in a deep voice, "at the beginning, the master of the eastern fairy world stopped the heaven and earth catastrophe and the dark power. Maybe, in the fairy world, there are records about the heaven and earth catastrophe and the dark power."


    "We will go with the master." The venerable Gu Yao said in a voice.


    "No need."


    Ning Chen shook his head and said, "I can go myself. You still need to stay in the world."


    Half a day later, Ning Chen left the divine realm and rushed to the East.


    Within the boundary, the magic wheel sea in Zhongzhou is filled with Phoenix Fire. Ning Chen walks out and directly enters the forbidden area in Zhongzhou.


    Ning Chen just entered the magic wheel sea, between heaven and earth, a terrible force appeared, want to devour the vitality of the entrant.


    After a thousand years, Ning Chen enters the magic wheel sea again. Even though his accomplishments are very different, he can still feel the continuous loss of his whole body.


    Ning Chen releases the divine consciousness, sweeps the magic wheel sea, the eye son tiny Mi rises.


    It seems that there is a secret he doesn''t know about the magic wheel sea. He has reached the end of the Tao, but he still can''t completely resist the power of the law in the magic wheel sea.


    There is no end to the forbidden area in the world. It''s a world of its own. Ning Chen walked into it for several hours, but still didn''t reach the end.


    In the magic wheel sea, time and space seem to be separated from all walks of life. A thousand years ago, Ning Chen''s cultivation was insufficient, and he could not feel the abnormality. Now he enters again, and he feels more and more unusual in this forbidden area.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk, but the magic wheel sea finally came to an end, and the scene of heaven and earth changed, a silent scene.


    In front, the broken stone gate is located. Most of the stone gate has collapsed, leaving only the remnant wall. However, the immortal power on the stone gate is still clear and perceptible.


    On the collapsed stone gate, blood can be seen faintly. After years of erosion, the aura on it has already dissipated.


    After the stone gate, the devastated Eastern fairyland has almost collapsed. It has been more than ten thousand years since ancient times, and even the hard stones have weathered in the years.


    Ning Chen walks into the eastern fairyland and looks at the broken world ahead with a more dignified look.


    At the beginning, the heaven and the earth were plundered, the fairyland collapsed, and the immortals fell. Everything was so sudden, but the Lord of the East fairyland blocked the heaven and the earth. Even the darkness was so scared in front of the Lord of the East fairyland.


    Does the Lord of the eastern fairyland really know the origin of darkness?


    What''s more, why is there such a catastrophe?


    All kinds of questions flashed in Ning Chen''s heart. In the face of the impending disaster in the three realms, he tried his best to find a way to stop it.


    In the fairyland, the former prosperity is indistinctly visible, but the fairy mountains have lost their aura.


    At the end of the fairy mountain, a main hall is located. Ning Chen looks at the fairy hall in the distance, and his body disappears into a phoenix flying away.


    In front of the immortal hall, the Phoenix Fire diffuses. Ning Chen walks out, looks at the immortal hall in front of him, and reaches out his hand to open the gate of the immortal hall.


    In the rumbling vibration, the gate of the immortal hall opens, and Ning Chen steps into it.


    In the immortal temple, there is still a dead silence, without any vitality. Ning Chen walks in the immortal temple, and his divine sense is released, and he has been walking towards the depth of the immortal temple.


    When I come to the temple again, everything has not changed much. The only difference is that after thousands of years, the atmosphere of years in the temple has become more and more intense.


    Compared with the history of Xiandian, the millennium is nothing. However, for Ning Chen, the millennium is so long.


    Inside the immortal hall, it is extremely dark. If it is not for the residual night pearl, it can emit some light, and almost no visible objects can be seen in the hall.


    Silence, the eternal silence, in the hall, the sound of footsteps can be heard, one by one, one by one.


    Ning Chen according to memory to go to a display of green coffin hall, suddenly, look a coagulation.


    No!


    In the main hall, a green coffin floats quietly in the void. Now, there is only one of the three green coffins.


    Ning Chen looks at the green coffin on the void, step on, jump up.


    In the void, the only green coffin, half opened, contains thousands of methods in the starry sky, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Ning Chen looks at the body front green coffin, the facial expression is more dignified.He took one of the three coffins, but there should be two left.


    If he remembers correctly, what is on display in the missing coffin is a plain white shirt stained with blood.


    Who actually took away the third green coffin just for the blood stained clothes?


    Who is the owner of the clothes, the leader of the eastern fairyland?


    All sorts of questions linger in my heart. For a long time, Ning Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the green coffin in front of him.


    At the beginning, he and Jiang Li hid in the coffin and saved their lives from the sword.


    However, the flow of time inside the coffin is much faster than that outside. The moment is eternal, and it lasts for a hundred years.


    Ning Chen waves to shake open the coffin cover on the green coffin, looking at the starry sky in the green coffin, the different color in the eye flashed.


    In the green coffin, the nebula curls like an independent small world, slowly and clearly evolving from the Archean mythological era to the ancient times.


    Thousands of years later, I don''t know how many years have passed in the coffin. When Ning Chen looks at the coffin, it is the beginning of ancient times.


    Across the archaic and ancient times, ancient times, the development of the four fairyland to the peak, the era of the withering gods and demons, people''s vision of practice is only to become immortal.


    In the green coffin, we can see the immortal crossing the robbery and rising.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Chen''s complexion condenses, and his face shows a heavy color.


    But see the immortal of Du rob whole body, a touch of black breath, faint almost imperceptible.


    After the disaster, the immortal soared, leaving only a trace of black breath in the world.


    Dark power!


    Having fought with the dark, Ning Chen is no more familiar with the dark forces. Seeing the ancient scene reflected in the green coffin, he looks more and more heavy.


    This time, it''s right. The dark power comes from the rising immortal.


    Thinking for a moment, Ning Chen steps forward and enters the starry world in the green coffin.


    It''s not enough. He needs to know more about the sources of the dark forces and how to deal with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Fairy hall, green coffin, star world, Ning Chen step into it, to see the source of the dark power.


    In the starry world, time has evolved. In the early days of ancient times, when the monk Ju Xia ascended and became an immortal, his dark breath remained in the world.


    Chaos has clear and turbid, the clear rises and becomes the sky, the turbid sinks and condenses into the earth.


    There are good and evil in people''s hearts, good thoughts are given to the clouds, and evil thoughts are left in the world below.


    Thousands of years, in the world, evil thoughts accumulate, and eventually turn into darkness.


    In the starry world, Ning Chen sees the passage of time, and his vitality dissipates rapidly.


    In order to understand the source of darkness, Ning Chen has been standing in the starry world for 30000 years.


    Thirty thousand years, Ning Chen''s life is half gone, even if the immortal body, also has difficult to support.


    In the long years, countless strong people in the world have risen to the fairyland, and more and more dark forces have been accumulated in the world, which has almost become the essence.


    Gradually, I don''t know how long later, the dark power in the world began to produce intelligence. Although it was very weak, it was clear.


    There are still many weak forces in the dark, just like a child holding a sharp sword. In fact, the power that can be exerted is very limited.


    However, the dark power that has begun to sprout has not been found, even the immortal kings in the fairyland do not care about it.


    Everyone has the idea of good and evil, which is the most common thing, and no one will think much about it.


    From later generations, Ning Chen is more sensitive to the power of the dark than ordinary people.


    Ning Chen stands in the starry world, watching the years go by, the dark power in the world grows rapidly.


    After the ascent of monks in the world, more and more dark forces were left behind. However, just as the dark forces gradually grew, the leader of the eastern fairyland, who was so powerful in nine days and ten places, finally realized the changes in the world.


    In the eastern fairyland, the immortal master takes the hand to kill the immortal sword. Now, an earth shaking sword light cuts from the fairyland into the human world. The immortal light diffuses and scatters the dark power in the heaven and earth.


    After a sword, all the dark forces in the world disappeared, and heaven and earth were clear again.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen sees this scene and looks more and more puzzled.


    The dark power has been cut off by the Lord of the eastern fairyland. Where did the dark power come from?


    All sorts of doubts flashed in Ning Chen''s heart, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Then, in the starry world, the scene changed again.


    When she was ten years old, she was brought into the immortal family because of her intelligence.


    In a hundred years, the children of the past have been successful in their cultivation, and become the first person in the world who only practiced for a hundred years and then rose to the top.


    In the northern fairyland, a hundred year old monk appeared in the world, which shocked the whole fairyland.


    The leader of the northern fairy kingdom took the rising man as his disciple.


    In the envious eyes of all the immortals, the young man in green followed the leader of the northern fairyland to the main fairyland palace.


    Ten thousand years later, the leader of the northern fairy world closed down. As a disciple of the leader, the young man in Qingyi was in charge of the affairs of the fairy world.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen looks at the mirror image below with a dignified look.


    He always felt that something was wrong with the young man, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Little by little, after 20000 years of the closure of the Lord of the northern fairyland, the fairyland seems calm on the surface, but behind it is turbulent.


    The young people in Qingyi began to show their ambition, and with the help of the power in their hands, they began to put in their own strength, eliminate the dissidents, and gradually control the northern fairy kingdom.


    Twenty thousand years later, the cultivation of the young people in Qingyi became higher and higher, almost equal to that of the monarch.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen looks at the growth of young people in green clothes, and gradually sees the abnormality.


    This young man is so human!


    People have seven emotions and six desires, such as joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, shock, or good or evil. However, on the way of practice, the seven emotions and six desires will gradually fade away, and both good and evil thoughts will become less distinct.


    However, this young man is extremely greedy, angry and infatuated. He has a mask of hypocrisy on his face. There is no doubt that his heart is greedy.


    Compared with the transcendence of immortals, this man is really too human.


    Isn''t it!


    Ning Chen looks at the fairyland mirror image below, in the heart rises a terrible conjecture.


    However, those dark forces have indeed been cut off by the Lord of the eastern fairyland. He has not felt any dark power from this young man.


    In the heart of doubt, Ning Chen can only continue to see, however, into the green coffin world 70000 years, a life has dissipated more than half, gradually difficult to support.


    Just when Ning Chen entered the fairyland to find a way to deal with the great calamity of heaven and earth and the dark power, big cracks appeared on the earth and the starry sky, and heaven and earth shook.


    There are endless barriers of time and space in the world and heaven, which gradually collapse under the great calamity of heaven and earth. The gods and demons of heaven and earth finally come to the world.At the end of the world, the three realms panic, and the negative emotions in the hearts of gods and demons are extremely magnified, causing trouble in the world.


    Crape myrtle divine realm, the world''s many Tianzun have to stop the gods and Demons chaos, however, the strength gap between the world and heaven is too big, the gods and demons of the six heaven have come to the world, a hundred years, the world chaos.


    At the critical moment, the butterfly in the flower, the falling star and others returned, and immediately killed more than 100 strong people in Liuzhong heaven to frighten the gods and demons.


    With the strong power of all the powerful people in the world, the gods and demons in the sky temporarily converged, and there was no blatant trouble in the world.


    Crape myrtle, butterflies in flowers and other people gather. The venerable Gu Yao tells them where they know their fate, so that they can finally relax.


    For a hundred years, they have been searching for the whereabouts of Zhiming. Now they know that Zhiming is all right, so they feel at ease.


    "Zhiming has been gone for a hundred years?" Asked the setting star.


    "Well."


    The venerable Gu Yao nodded and said, "the master of the realm is going to find a way to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "I''ll go to him."


    The butterfly in the flower turns around and leaves.


    "Butterfly Girl, don''t worry."


    Lime opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "he has been to the eastern fairy kingdom once. There will be no danger. We will just wait here."


    The butterfly in the flower hears the words and frowns lightly, but there is no refutation. She nods her head.


    "Can such a place also be called the divine realm?"


    Just at this time, the sky above the divine realm was shaking, and a powerful figure came out of the air. The gods and demons of the heavens joined hands to show up and press the realm strongly.


    Amazing scene, on the void, the spirit of the devil is surging, blocking the sky.


    On the sacred peak, the butterfly in the flower looks up and looks at the gods and demons in the sky. There is a strong killing in her cold eyes.


    The great calamity of heaven and earth has come, and these people still want to disturb the world.


    In that case, kill them all!


    Burying flowers in this world, the black knife is dazzling, the Magic Butterfly holds the knife, and its figure rushes to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Crape myrtle is in the divine realm. Gods and demons from all over the world press the realm strongly. The Magic Butterfly moves, and the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    Killing, the main killer of demons, has been suppressing the killing butterflies in flowers. They no longer hide the killing opportunities in their hearts and kill the gods.


    When the flowers are buried, the butterflies in the flowers show their amazing abilities, and the water sleeves dance long, which turns into a net of heaven and earth, blocking the retreat of the gods and demons.


    Tianluo, black and white knife light crisscross, the knife in the sleeve dance, kill light everywhere.


    Blood, sprayed in the net, did not fall outside, below, in the eyes of the people shocked by the divine realm, all the gods and demons were slaughtered, no one alive.


    Kill all the gods and demons in the sky, and the magic butterfly comes down from the sky with a bloody smell, which makes people shudder.


    Among the floating islands in the divine world, one of the world''s gods was shocked to see the demons falling from the sky.


    There is such a powerful demon around the Lord of the supreme realm.


    The gods are silent. At this moment, no one dare to say more.


    In human cognition, demons are all evil. However, in today''s troubled times, demons are guarding the world.


    After the return of huazhongdie and others, the world was temporarily stable. Ningchen entered the eastern fairy world and the green coffin world for 70000 years. From the early ancient times to the middle ancient times, he lost most of his life.


    In the northern fairyland, the young people in Qingyi have been promoted to the fairyland for 30000 years, and their strength has been rising day by day, reaching the rank of monarch.


    The leader of the northern fairy kingdom has been unable to come out of the gate, and has impacted a higher realm.


    The young people in Qingyi have been in control of the northern fairyland for more than 20000 years, almost controlling most of the fairyland.


    In the northern fairyland, the rebels all disappeared because of no need to have, even the Immortal King and the giant level immortal all fell down a lot.


    Fairyland sky, rather Chen looking at the North fairyland situation, the heart is more and more heavy.


    If he guesses correctly, the young man in green has something to do with darkness.


    That day, when the land was plundered, the leader of the northern fairyland suddenly went mad, which should be what this man did.


    However, what is the relationship between the young man in green and the darkness? Is he subordinate or is he darkness.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the sword of the Lord of the eastern fairyland really killed the darkness.


    Ning Chen couldn''t understand it, so he could only continue to see it.


    Finally, the first turmoil of ancient times came.


    In heaven and earth, demons appear. Outside the world, ten demons in the original demon realm lead hundreds of families to fight in the world.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Among the ten demons in the original demonic realm, the strongest one has reached the realm of monarch, and the weakest one is also the most powerful one who has entered the realm of heaven.


    The top ten demons are in great danger.


    At the critical moment, the four fairylands proposed to form an alliance to fight against the devil''s land.


    In the northern fairyland, the young people in Qingyi personally lead the strong men in the fairyland to fight for power again.


    In the southern fairyland, the leader is a woman in white, with high accomplishments, not inferior to the young man in green.


    And the strongest Eastern and Western fairyland sent out the top strong of fairyland.


    When the war broke out, the ten magic realms of the original magic world with the strong of hundreds of families fought against the alliance of the four fairylands. In the first war, the alliance of the four fairylands was defeated miserably.


    The first demon in the primitive magic world was the most powerful one. He was able to block most of the four fairylands, and his fighting power was astonishing.


    The army of the original demon Kingdom took advantage of the victory and pursued after it, and beat down several star domains at one go.


    The situation is totally unfavorable. In the western fairy kingdom, Xiwang''s mother pulls out the dragon and Phoenix hairpin on her head, and draws out a Tianhe spreading endless time and space on the starry sky.


    The vast and boundless Tianhe River blocks the way of the army of the original demon realm.


    The way ahead of the army of the original demon kingdom was temporarily blocked, and the Allied forces of the four fairylands got a chance to breathe.


    But in this hundred years, the master of the eastern fairy kingdom didn''t do anything.


    Ning Chen left the northern fairyland, all the way looking at the fierce battle of ancient gods and demons, his heart was shocked.


    Over the past hundred years, the army of the original demon Kingdom has passed the Tianhe River and continued to fight against the world.


    In the past 100 years, there have been many wars in the world, and many star regions have been destroyed.


    After watching the battle for a hundred years, Ning Chen left the battlefield and went to the eastern fairyland.


    He wanted to know why the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom didn''t do it all the time.


    Over the eastern fairy world, Ning Chen appears. He has searched for fairy halls, but he can''t find the leader of the eastern fairy world.


    As if it had disappeared out of thin air, the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom lost his trace. Even in the eastern fairy kingdom, no one knew his whereabouts.


    Looking for a long time, Ning Chen left the East fairy world and looked for the Lord of the East fairy world everywhere in the world.


    For a hundred years, Ning Chen has been in every corner of the world, and still has not seen the figure of the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom.


    In this century, the four fairylands sent out experts again, and finally managed to block the army of the original magic realm.


    The armies of the immortal and the devil were in a standoff. For a while, no one could end the war quickly.


    One hundred years later, Ning Chen left the world and went to heaven.


    There are nine levels of heaven, which are unattainable. The last three levels of heaven are far away from the endless time and space. Ning Chen goes through the six levels of heaven first, from the divine world to the Wuyu heaven, one after another.However, the leader of the eastern fairyland is still invisible.


    Finally, when Ning Chen almost searched the three realms, he found the figure of the leader of the eastern fairy world in front of a big tomb buried in nothingness.


    The big tomb is very common, but it seems unusual to be buried in nothingness. In front of the big tomb, the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom stands there quietly, and one stop is for hundreds of years.


    On the tombstone, carved a few words, Ning Chen as close as possible to see, however, after endless years, all the scenes are so fuzzy, it is difficult to see.


    When Ning Chen is near, in front of the tomb, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom looks back. His eyes of vicissitudes seem to be able to see Ning Chen coming through reincarnation.


    The two eyes are opposite, the moment is eternal.


    Boom!


    At the end of nothingness, a thunderbolt cuts through the sky, illuminating the dark nothingness world.


    In their eyes, they reflected each other''s figure, a lot of reincarnation, thousands of years.


    Finally, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom left and returned to the world.


    Not long after the Lord of the eastern fairyland left, a beautiful little flower was born on the big tomb in nothingness, white and spotless.


    Ning Chen''s eyes show the color of thinking, for a long time, also leave from nothingness.


    That white flower, so familiar, why?


    Ning Chen left, void space, I do not know where the wind, white flowers fly, wavering indefinitely, fly into the world.


    Reincarnation starts from this life.


    That year, she looked at his back from the grave, so tall, so far away from her.


    Little white flower puzzled, but curious, so, struggling to enter the world.


    However, the little white flower does not know, into the reincarnation, will lose the consciousness of previous life.


    The existence of little white flower, the Lord of the eastern fairy world did not care, Ning Chen care, but forget.


    Fate, from the grave that eye knot.


    In the world, after the return of the Lord of the eastern fairyland, he killed nine of the top ten demons with his own strength, and the original demonic realm was defeated.


    At the end of the ten demons, Kunyi demon emperor was only affected by the war, so he was beaten down from heaven and could not be cured.


    The hundred tribes army was defeated and returned to the magic realm. The queen mother of the West took the hand to seal the export of the original magic realm. At this point, the war ended.


    After the end of the war, the young people in Tsing Yi appeared in the battlefield, full of gods and demons, and began to devour the origin of immortals and demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    In the world of green coffin, Ning Chen dreams of going back to ancient times and looking for the truth of history for 70000 years.


    In the past 70000 years, the fairyland and the human world have witnessed frequent major events, especially in the last 10000 years, there was a war between the magic land and the fairyland, and the fire of war burned all over the world.


    At the critical moment, the master of the eastern fairyland returns from nothingness, and one of them kills the nine evil lords in the devil Kingdom, completely reversing the war situation.


    The Western Palace sealed the entrance of the original magic world and the human world, and the war ended completely.


    The retreat of the demon Kingdom, the world and the fairyland to a short rest, no one noticed that in the North fairyland, the hidden strange power is growing rapidly.


    After swallowing the origin of endless immortals and Demons and the remaining nine demons, the young people in Tsing Yi''s power is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The real master of the northern fairy kingdom, the Lord of the northern fairy kingdom, has been closed for 20000 years. I don''t know what happened.


    In the world of green coffin, after Ning Chen stayed for 70000 years, his white hair began to appear dead gray. Obviously, the body could not support the clarity of the years in the world of green coffin.


    Push to the limit, Ning Chen''s body, the origin of the immortal tree automatically recovers and feeds the master again.


    The immortal tree, which has lived for endless years, has existed in the world since the age of archaic mythology. It is immortal, almost immortal, and its vitality is even broader than the ocean.


    The immortal tree pounces back, and Ning Chen''s life recovers quickly. After breaking through the limit, his physical strength is better than before.


    For this, Ning Chen''s look did not change, as if it had been expected.


    At the same time, the East fairyland, the Lord of the East fairyland, stands on the top of the fairyland and looks at the starry sky. The eyes of vicissitudes are more eternal than years.


    The real first man in heaven and earth is invincible in the world. He creates the fairyland, establishes the law of one realm, and frightens the gods and demons.


    Everyone knows that the master of the eastern fairyland is invincible. It''s really invincible. Unfortunately, even if he is as strong as the master of the eastern fairyland, there are things he can''t do.


    It is said that there was a wife in the world before the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom became an immortal. Unfortunately, when the leader of the eastern fairy kingdom met with the crisis of life and death, she gave her life to save her and finally died.


    The first day when she was invincible in heaven and earth, she didn''t have a chance to see the leader of the eastern fairy world.


    After tens of thousands of years, everything has changed. The soul of Hongyan is gone, and there is no hope of rebirth.


    The road is merciless, and what passes away is forever. Even the first person in nine days and ten places can''t change this merciless rule.


    It is said that in order to revive his wife, the Lord of the eastern fairyland did not hesitate to fight through reincarnation. Up to the Ninth Heaven and down to the yellow spring, even the monarch of the underworld was defeated in his hands. When the underworld was beaten through, she still could not find a trace of life.


    At the top of the fairyland, the Lord of the East fairyland stood still for thousands of years, and his eyes became more and more confused. I don''t know how long it took, and gradually became firm.


    In a flash, the whole fairyland sky, the wind and clouds, heaven and earth all change color.


    A moment later, on the void, a huge whirlpool appeared, constantly stirring, like reincarnation, deep bottomless.


    The master of the eastern fairy kingdom raises his hand and seizes a series of broken images in reincarnation. Each image is a bit of his wife when he became an immortal.


    Thousands of mirror images, into stars, flying down the world, into a woman''s belly.


    On the void, Ning Chen sees this scene and his face is shocked.


    Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom, what is it to do?


    In the world, after October, a woman will give birth to her next daughter, who will not cry.


    Sixteen years later, the baby grew up and grew up, but he often looked at the sky in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Many people say that the girl is a fool, and she does not retort. She still looks at the sky every day and thinks about things.


    A year later, the woman died of illness, and the girl left home after the filial piety period.


    Another seven years later, a woman was amazing. She disguised herself as a man. She was the best scholar in the world.


    In the Jinluan hall, the woman restored her daughter to the hall, which shocked the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    The emperor was shocked and angry at the same time, and sentenced the woman to the crime of bullying the king.


    The woman was forced into the prison, and three days later, she was beheaded in public.


    The woman was fearless. On the day of being punished, she showed a smile for the first time.


    This life is worth living.


    When the executioner executed and the butcher''s knife was cut down, the woman''s figure dissipated and turned into a star.


    Fairyland, the Lord of the East fairyland, looked at the scene of the world and did not interfere any more.


    After the first life, a broken mirror re enters the reincarnation, this time, a little more spiritual.


    I don''t know where, the reincarnation of women, the second generation, is shorter than the first generation. Women have been practicing martial arts since childhood for only 20 years, and they have been practicing martial arts in the mortal world until they enter the realm of Taoism.


    It can be said that she was a world shaking genius. When she was 25, she broke away and ended her short life on her own.


    In the third generation, the woman was born into the royal family. She was rich and prosperous since she was a child. However, the woman still fought for her life. After 20 years, she died.The fourth


    the fifth


    Fairyland, on the starry sky, the Lord of the East fairyland and Zhiming are watching the reincarnation of women from one life to another. It seems that there is no end to a hundred years, a thousand years and a thousand years.


    Life after life, a woman never lived past 30 years old in every life. She died in the best years of her life.


    However, after the disappearance of women in every life, in the thousands of images, the spirit is more and more strong, and faintly, there is a trace of vitality.


    Underground, on the throne, the monarch of underground looks at the world, looking at the reincarnation of women from generation to generation, and the color of shock flashes in her beautiful eyes.


    The scene of lifeless years is sent into reincarnation, and life comes into being after life.


    How could that be!


    At the top of the fairyland, on the leader of the East fairyland, the immortal light rises, and the already invincible cultivation rises again.


    I don''t know how many lives later, the woman reincarnated again, in the void, Ning Chen looked back, suddenly shocked.


    At the top of the fairyland, I don''t know when the figure of the leader of the East fairyland will disappear.


    At the same time, the world, more than a delicate young, ignorant in the world, born to know.


    And in the underworld, the underworld Yama, who should have been on the throne, disappeared and entered the world together.


    The monarchs of the fairyland and the underworld enter reincarnation together. They want to see the essence of reincarnation.


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the three people who have entered the samsara and looks more dignified.


    Is there reincarnation in the world?


    Reincarnation, what is it?


    In the world, teenagers and girls finally meet. At the same time, there is a woman who likes to wear red clothes.


    Teenagers don''t like women in red. They don''t have a good temper and quarrel when they meet.


    The girl is very gentle and understanding. She has been saying good things for the woman in red.


    In the crowd not far away, a beautiful girl looks at the young man, her eyes full of worship.


    In the hands of the girl, there is a little white flower just picked, pure and flawless, just like the snow lotus in full bloom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Green coffin world, fairyland, the Lord of hell with reincarnation, human encounter.


    In the dark, as if there is an invisible person to control the fate, the meeting will always meet, no one can change.


    Young Yingwu, young ambition, in and out of the court hall, step by step Marquis worship.


    The road of youth, the faster it goes, the more lonely it is.


    Reincarnation of women again and again, this life is still not over 30 years old, amazing life, in the most beautiful time disappeared.


    The youth is very sad. Although he is in a high position, he is unable to save his beloved woman''s life.


    At this time, the alien invasion of the west, the country in danger.


    Under the command of danger, the boy had to put down his sadness and went to the battlefield in person.


    The battlefield is cruel, between life and death, every time the crisis of life and death, the beautiful red shadow will always appear in front of us, to resolve the crisis again and again.


    Finally, the alien race was beaten back, and the young class teacher returned to the imperial court.


    The Imperial City, also welcome people, a pair of pure eyes looking at the young, as in those days, no change.


    The samsara of fate has never changed. At that time, the little white flower on the tomb looked up at the back of the East fairy kingdom. Today, the woman still looks up to the youth. Her exquisite heart is purer than snow lotus.


    Young class teacher back, in the eyes of the city people watching, startled.


    In the crowd, a woman in white jumped up, just like a sword from a flying fairy, penetrating directly into the young man''s chest.


    Everyone did not expect the shocking scene, and so did teenagers.


    Close at hand, the young man looked at the white woman in front of him, and his shocked eyes gradually recovered.


    Young face smile and relief, this life, worth it.


    When the boy fell off his horse, the woman in white didn''t escape. She killed herself with a sword and fell beside him.


    The woman in white is a princess of an alien race. The alien race was defeated and suffered heavy casualties. The woman in white followed the boy to the imperial city all the way. When the boy was most relaxed, she assassinated him.


    The woman in white also knew that she could not live, so she directly chose to commit suicide.


    Life is short. The sword of the woman in white directly cuts off the reincarnation of life, but also opens a new fate.


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the scene below, and is shocked more and more.


    Under the horse''s hoof, the two people who are in the sand and dust side by side don''t know, because this sword is infected with unavoidable cause and effect.


    The wheel of reincarnation continues to turn, and the boy is reincarnated again. He was born in the great sect of cultivating immortals. He has great talent, and has amazing visions as soon as he was born.


    In the past 33 years, the youth has been cultivated from a mortal body to a near immortal state. He has an unprecedented terrible talent, surpassing any arrogance of the past and the present.


    However, when everyone thought that the youth would fly to the fairyland without suspense, the youth fell unexpectedly.


    It''s still a woman in white. It''s like a flying immortal banished to the world. When he was young, he hit him hard.


    Finally, in the blue thunder all over the sky, both of them were swallowed up.


    At the foot of the mountain, the woman in red came up and looked at the angry thunder rushing up the mountain.


    I don''t know why, in the eyes of the woman in red, tears are falling silently and wet her clothes.


    It''s hard to catch up after missing a lifetime, but in the world, a beautiful woman with pale face has lived hard for 28 years, and finally she can''t support it.


    The woman was unable to close her eyes, and tears came from her eyes.


    The sword of the woman in white has cut away too much. It''s a chance to meet each other. A sword is a chance to be empty.


    In the next seven generations, one after another, the outcome of youth is the same. In the seven generations, every life will be chased and killed by a woman in white.


    Coupled with the former two generations, nine generations of enmity, into the shackles that can not be solved, trapped two people from generation to generation.


    In the ninth generation, the youth entered the immortal family again. In this life, the talent is more terrible.


    In a short period of 20 years, the young man was near the immortal realm. When the disaster came, the sword of the woman in white came from afar.


    The young man raised his hand and blocked the sword of the woman in white. However, it was not so easy for the woman in white to stop her killing.


    In the end, the strength of this youth was even better, and the woman in white fell.


    However, the youth also suffered a lot in the war, failed in the robbery, and lost all his accomplishments.


    The boy fell into the world and was picked up by a girl. The girl''s eyes are pure and beautiful.


    When the girl saw the boy''s first sight, her heart moved slightly. She didn''t know why.


    The girl saved the boy, waiting for life after life, the girl finally didn''t just look up at the boy''s back.


    Accompanied by the girl, the boy began to practice martial arts again. Although it was difficult, the boy didn''t give up and closed up again and again.


    Without the talent of cultivation, a young girl has been accompanying her for nearly ten years.


    However, ordinary people''s life is so short, and can have several decades.In the end, when the teenager was closed, the girl''s Shouyuan was exhausted and her life came to an end.


    The girl looked at the stone room closed by the young man and wanted to support it for a few more days.


    However, the girl is really too tired, tired eyes gradually closed, finished a short life.


    In this life, there are shakes and no regrets, which are worth it.


    Three days later, the boy went out of the pass, and nine days later, the thunder came to the world.


    The young man saw the sleeping girl at the first sight, and his body trembled.


    Life after life, the ninth will be full, the appearance of the youth has changed, and he has stepped into the sky.


    Looking back on the ninth world, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes of the Lord of the eastern fairyland became more and more intense.


    At this time, in the distance, a sword light broke through the air, and the woman in white, just like she had been repeating the same thing since the tenth generation.


    "Supreme, you can''t kill me."


    The leader of the eastern fairyland raised his hand, caught the sword light with his fingers, and broke the magic weapon in the hands of the Supreme Master with a clang sound.


    The white woman''s mouth overflows with blood. She looks at the leader of the eastern fairyland in front of her. Without saying a word, she uses blood to herd the sword and mend the broken sword.


    The broken sword is reshaped, and the sharp edge is shining. The figure of the woman in white is passing by. Between the eyes, she is in front of the leader of the eastern fairyland.


    The leader of the eastern fairy kingdom raised his hand, and his body was full of immortal yuan. Just as he was about to fight against the supreme leader, suddenly, heaven and earth changed suddenly.


    On the void, a terrible crack appeared, spreading for millions of miles.


    The change of heaven and earth is the first time.


    North fairyland, the sky, under the huge crack, the young man in Tsing Yi looked at the crack in the sky, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    The sky split, cataclysm appeared, East fairy world Lord look change, step out, swept to the sky.


    In the middle of the big crack, the leader of the eastern immortal world stops, condenses the immortal yuan with both hands, and forcibly holds the time and space that is constantly disintegrating with the supreme cultivation.


    The immortal master blocked the change of the sky. Unexpectedly, a huge vortex appeared in the void, devouring the immortal master''s figure.


    Unexpected, nine is the number of the pole, should not have the arrival of the tenth generation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    In the world, heaven and earth have changed at the beginning. Daqing royal family, a prince, was born in a big storm.


    In the tenth generation, the immortal Lord reincarnated and became the prince of Daqing.


    The Qing Dynasty, a small country in an area, is not a big one. It faces the Wu Dynasty in the north and the Nuzhen Dynasty in the West. The two dynasties are both big countries. Because of mutual constraints, the Qing Dynasty just managed to protect itself.


    However, in the past 100 years, the talent of the northern Wu Dynasty has withered, and the national strength has declined seriously.


    When the balance was broken and Nuzhen was the only one, Qing Dynasty was in danger.


    Qingsheng, the tenth incarnation of the immortal Lord, was named by the Qing Emperor himself, implying that the person who could bring vitality to the Qing Dynasty was directly named prince after he was born.


    Sixteen years later, the celebration grew up. In my memory, the emperor was in war all the year round. Every time his father came back from the war, he was exhausted.


    However, even though the Qing emperor was brave and good at fighting, the territory of the Qing Dynasty was still reduced day by day, and it was difficult to stop the Nuzhen Dynasty''s cavalry.


    I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, so that one day I can fight against the enemy and defend my country.


    The 16-year-old coming of age ceremony is coming. The Qing emperor deliberately came back from the front line. When he came back, the banners swayed, because the Qing Dynasty rarely won a battle.


    As if heaven had eyes, the Qing Dynasty temporarily beat back a wave of invasion of Nuzhen, so the celebration of the 16-year-old rite of passage was very lively, it can be said that the whole country was jubilant.


    However, the rite of passage for celebrating the birthday has just come to an end. The battle report comes from the front line again. Nuzhen makes a comeback, and 100000 troops are on the way to the city.


    Qing Dynasty palace, the Qing Dynasty emperor who had a short rest had to put on his armor again and fight personally.


    Before leaving, the Qing Dynasty emperor looked at his grown-up son and said calmly, "birthday, when you grow up, you should learn to protect our hometown and relatives in the future."


    Birthday nod should be down, write down the words of his father.


    The emperor of Qing Dynasty left, and once again he drove himself.


    One year, the Qing Dynasty emperor did not come back for a whole year. The queen arranged a wedding for her birthday. Ji Hui, the daughter of a king of different surnames, liked to wear red clothes and was born beautiful.


    Ji Hui saw the birthday celebration, fell in love at first sight, and agreed to get married without hesitation.


    As for the celebration, after knowing the mother''s arrangement, she was silent, did not nod, but did not oppose.


    He knew that as the prince of Qing Dynasty, there were some things he could not choose for himself.


    The wedding of Qingsheng and Jihui comes quickly, because the queen hopes that the wedding will bring good luck to Qingguo.


    On the day of their great joy, the palace was full of red eyes. The two newlyweds knelt down. Just as the ceremony was about to be completed, a bloody general rode into the palace.


    In front of the hall, the general rushed into the hall, looking at the empress in full dress, and knelt down crying, "empress, your majesty died in battle!"


    With a word, the bustling hall suddenly quiets down, and the saluting birthday party shivers violently, as if it were another life.


    "Your Highness, there is one last gift." Under the red cap, Ji Hui said softly.


    After returning to God for the birthday celebration, he looked at the quiet hall and the empress mother on the main seat, reached out and pulled off her red silk, went to one side, picked up her sword, and walked out of the hall.


    "General Yun, protect the empress."


    The words sound down, celebrate a birthday to ride on the general''s war horse, the longitudinal horse rushes toward the imperial palace outside.


    Three days later, the prince led reinforcements to the front line. When the despairing soldiers of the Qing Dynasty saw the flag of the Qing Dynasty, their morale was shocked and they burst out with an amazing desire to survive.


    The front-line army of Nuzhen was fiercely obstructed by the soldiers guarding Xinjiang and reinforcements of Qing Dynasty, and retreated again and again.


    Qingsheng led the army to take advantage of the victory and pursue the enemy, hoping to wipe out the front-line army of Nuzhen.


    Just when the front-line army of Nuzhen was defeated, the rear was full of iron cavalry, and the back-up army of Nuzhen arrived. 100000 soldiers were like a torrent of molten iron.


    In front of the army, a woman in white came galloping on horseback. When she was near the battlefield, she patted the horse on the back with both hands and jumped up.


    The famous sword Qifeng, a sword startles the world, stabs the front Qing Dynasty prince.


    The resentment that lasted for the tenth generation broke out again today. Princess Jurchen and Prince Qingguo met for the first time in the battlefield.


    Amazing sword, shock everyone, just like flying fairy, let people avoid.


    In front of the army of Qing Dynasty, the first ten Jurchen soldiers opened their eyes with their swords. They looked at the sword flying in front of them. They looked down and stepped on it. They didn''t dodge. They firmly attached the sword to the front.


    Keng!


    The two swords are handed over, the right arm is numb and the foot is half back.


    In the air, the woman in white took advantage of the power to change her sword. Her attack was continuous, leaving no gap.


    Qingsheng side to avoid the sword, raise hands to buckle to the woman''s throat.


    As soon as the body of the woman in white was folded, the two figures passed by, and the same indifferent face showed their murderous opportunities.


    Three steps away, the figure of the woman in white stopped, looked back and swept out.


    Among thousands of troops, the battle between the two, the martial arts of the mortal world, is even more dangerous at this moment.


    Qing Dynasty men are brave and good at fighting, Qing Dynasty emperors are like this, today''s birthday is like this.In order to protect the Qing Dynasty behind him, even though he was surrounded by thousands of troops, there was no fear on his face.


    Behind him, under the impact of the Nuzhen army, fewer and fewer soldiers survived in the Qing Dynasty.


    Surrounded by thousands of troops and horses, the wounds on Qingsheng''s body became more and more serious, and the armor was stained with blood.


    "Kill


    Celebrating the birthday, he yelled angrily, holding the sword in both hands, and shaking back the woman in front of him.


    Ten steps away, the woman in white stopped again and looked at the prince Qingchao in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were full of murders.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    In the rear, a Jurchen general spoke and said in a cold voice.


    It''s just like the God of death, coming down from the sky.


    On the battlefield, a bloody birthday, looking at the sky arrow, a pair of eyes without any fear.


    What''s the fear of death!


    Unfortunately, he can no longer protect the emperor behind him.


    Mother, son minister unfilial!


    Thousands of arrows through the body, bring out a waterfall dazzling scarlet, so startling.


    At this time, in the distance, a woman in a red wedding dress came quickly. When she saw the amazing scene in the Nu Zhen army, her eyes shrank.


    "Ah


    The woman in red looks up to the sky in pain and roars. Her beautiful eyes fall down with two drops of blood and tears.


    Ten reincarnation, waiting for ten, after all, everything is empty.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was thundering and the rain was pouring down.


    The prince of Qing Dynasty was born with heavy rain. When he left, it rained heavily.


    In the battlefield, ten thousand arrows pierce the body to celebrate the fall, looking back on the last human eye, is full of regret.


    Goodbye!


    The memory of the tenth world goes back quickly. In the world, thousands of troops and horses have become illusions. On the void, a terrible crack appears. Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Heaven and earth disaster, all sentient beings cry.


    At the critical moment of human life, in the void, a mortal figure returns, and his plain clothes are not exposed to the dust.


    The immortal master takes the hand to hold the sky and prevent the disaster of heaven and earth.


    And in the far north fairy world, the Lord of the North fairy world broke through the barrier and came out with his hair on his head. His eyes turned red and roared wildly.


    Not far away, the corner of the young man''s mouth in Tsing Yi bends a cold radian, which makes people shudder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    In the world, the tenth reincarnation, Qing Dynasty prince by ten thousand sword through the heart and died, God back to the fairyland.


    Time still, reincarnation end, heaven and earth catastrophe.


    North fairyland, the leader of North fairyland, breaks through the barrier and comes out. His hair is dyed red and looks crazy.


    In the depths of the northern fairy kingdom, the sword flies out, and the evil spirit fills the sky.


    The Lord of the northern fairy kingdom holds the sword and roars up to the sky. With one sword, he cuts off the pillar of heaven that guards the northern fairy kingdom for endless years.


    The sword of destroying heaven and earth directly cut off the hope of all living beings. The pillar of heaven collapses and the heaven and earth inclines.


    The end comes.


    In all aspects of the world, floods, fires, the most terrible apocalypse, death spread to every corner of the world.


    The six heavens of heaven are also affected by the great calamities in the world, and the great calamities continue.


    The fear of shocking the world shocked the gods and demons.


    In the sixth heaven, the gods and Demons join hands to block the catastrophe. However, the doomsday catastrophe is hard to stop even if the gods and demons are all over the sky.


    In the northern fairyland, the young people in Qingyi look at the scene of the world and smile more and more brightly.


    At the moment of despair of all living beings in the three realms, a man in plain white came out of the void.


    After ten thousand years, the Lord of the eastern fairy kingdom reappeared in the world, holding up the sky with one hand and supporting the tilted heaven and earth.


    The first person in nine days and ten lands is the real invincible Lord of heaven and earth. One person holds up the hope of the world.


    In the human world, hundreds of millions of people look at the sky and their faces are excited.


    Immortal, immortal has come to light!


    In the void, the East immortal master refined thousands of mountains and rivers to fill the sky.


    On the earth, mountains and rivers fly to the sky. In the forging of immortal fire, they gradually change their shape and turn into stones to mend the sky.


    The sky, a crack in the sky, the rain, oblivion one after another human city.


    When the world was destroyed, the immortal Lord mended the sky, and the refined stone flew to the sky to mend the traces of the sky.


    Day and night, on the horizon, the traces of the sky have been repaired, and the heavy rain on earth has gradually stopped.


    When the trace of heaven was repaired, all living beings breathed a breath. Suddenly, heaven and earth were shocked again. More terrible cracks appeared, and torrents poured down.


    The collapse of a corner of the world, is no longer balanced, even if the repair of the sky, will once again split.


    In the void, the master of the eastern fairyland noticed the source of the disaster and looked at the northern fairyland.


    At the end of the northern fairyland, the pillar of heaven collapses and the supporting heaven and earth collapses.


    Boom!


    In the doomsday scene, the northern fairyland crashed, and countless immortals and immortals all fell, shocking people.


    It''s unbelievable that everyone in the northern fairy kingdom, including the immortal master, was buried with him because of the crash of the northern fairy kingdom.


    When the northern fairyland crashed, the young people in Tsing Yi didn''t escape. They let the fairyland fall into the world. They didn''t have any fear. They just had endless madness.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    In the shocked eyes of all living beings, the northern fairyland fell and destroyed many stars of life in the world.


    The collapsing fairyland is filled with black air, and the young people in Tsing Yi fall. Their strong consciousness returns to heaven and earth, and they gather together the dark forces scattered all over the world again.


    In the other three directions of the world, no matter in the divine world or in the celestial world, the strong will do their best to help the East immortal Lord to mend the sky.


    Under the collapse of heaven and earth, countless immortals and Demons fall in the sky, which is hard to resist the doomsday.


    Even if it is as strong as the Lord of the southern fairyland and the queen mother of the west, she is also dyed red one after another after being attacked again and again by heaven.


    In the center of the great calamity, the Lord of the eastern fairyland resisted the violent impact of the great calamity, but his tall and straight body did not yield for a moment.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as their cudgels. The Lord of the eastern fairyland uses human power to fight against heaven in order to reverse the doomsday.


    At the critical stage of mending the sky, the darkness comes over the nine days, obscuring the invisible light of hope in the world.


    Green coffin world, the ancient disaster re evolution, Ning Chen looking at the ancient scene, look more and more shocked.


    I see!


    The scene reappeared in the memory, the eastern fairy kingdom defeated the dark power, exhausted the immortal yuan and blood gas, refined the chaos and filled the pillar of heaven, leaving the last hope for the world.


    After repairing the pillar of heaven, the main Qi and air of the eastern immortal world were exhausted, and the immortal body gradually dispersed, and the soul returned to heaven and earth.


    The dark reappearance of leaving, want to seize the source of heaven and earth when the Lord of the East fairyland falls and the vitality of the human world is greatly damaged.


    Unexpectedly, the fallen leader of the eastern fairyland reappeared to destroy the darkness and force back the dark conspirators.


    The Lord of the eastern fairyland, who sacrificed everything for the world, even lost his last soul.


    Far away, from reincarnation in the recovery of hell Yan Jun see this scene, a pair of eyes instant blood red.


    Ning Chen witnessed the causes and consequences of the ancient cataclysm, and his eyes became more and more heavy.


    Under the catastrophe, even the Lords of the fairyland fell, which shows the horror of the catastrophe.


    If we can''t survive this disaster, I''m afraid no one in the three realms will survive.However, to survive this disaster, there are three things that must be done as soon as possible.


    Mend the sky, repair the pillar, kill the darkness!


    The first thing is better to say than the last two.


    The chaos needed to repair the pillar of heaven is nowhere to be found, and it is even more difficult to kill the darkness.


    Darkness and light were originally equal. Now, with the arrival of heaven and earth, darkness will completely overwhelm light.


    For 90000 years, Ning Chen has seen and seen many things.


    The source of the power of darkness is the darkness in the hearts of all living beings. The darkness in the hearts of ordinary people is weak enough to influence heaven and earth. However, a little makes a lot, which is enough to compete with those who fly to the fairyland.


    Especially under the doomsday, the darkness of the human heart will expand a hundred times, and the dark power will become stronger and stronger.


    But, under the doomsday, how can we make people have light?


    Ning Chen is silent and deep in thought.


    For a long time, Ning Chen came back and stepped out of the green coffin world.


    The power of darkness comes from the expansion of darkness in the hearts of all living beings. Now, the most important thing is to let the world see the hope of light again.


    Fairyland!


    Ning Chen flies out of the fairy hall and into the sky.


    Ten thousand Zhang high altitude up, rather Chen looking at the bottom of the broken East fairyland, a deep drink, the whole body eight dragon manifest.


    The Dragon roared and flew to all sides of the eastern fairyland. The eight dragons arched and defended the fairyland, pushing the fairyland towards the starry sky.


    In a shocking scene, the eight dragons joined the sky and pushed the fairyland into the starry sky.


    On the land of fairyland, Ning chenjing stands, protects the eight dragons, and moves the land of fairyland together.


    In the realm of purple Osmunda, in the divine realm, butterflies in flowers and others feel the huge fluctuation in the distance and sweep out of the divine realm one after another.


    In front of the divine realm, people saw the amazing scene in front of them, looking shocked and shocked.


    It''s destiny!


    What is he doing?


    In front of the crowd, the butterfly in the flower flew by and swept the fairyland.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The butterfly in the flower spoke and asked softly.


    "Rebuild the fairyland!"


    Ning Chen calm way.


    The butterfly in the flower hears the speech, the eye son slightly narrows up, have no more to ask, nod a way, "good, I help you!"


    Words fall, sleeves spread, set into the fairyland earth, together to promote the fairyland forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Ziwei star field, above the starry sky, East fairyland floating from the mainland, fairyland, the figure of plain clothes and white hair standing still, alone, moving mountains and sea.


    Seeing this, people came forward one after another.


    "I want to rebuild Xianyu. Please help me."


    Ning Chen looks at the front world numerous superior, opening a way.


    After hearing the words of falling stars and bathing thousands of sorrows, he looked shocked at first. After a moment, he returned to his senses and nodded his head.


    Before we get down to business, no one laughs again. Time is so precious.


    "The western fairy kingdom is in the hongluan star realm. The landlord, qianshang and Xingchen brothers will be handed over to you." Ningchen zhengse road.


    "We will live up to our mission." Xiaoyue, the landlord nodded.


    Four people then set out, toward the direction of hongluan star field.


    "I still don''t know the whereabouts of nanxianjie, but I''ve seen the reflection of the ancient times in our fairy hall. Nanxianjie should have crashed in the Baidi star field. Yin''er, nvzun, Qingling elder sister, and his royal highness Qiwang, please take a trip."


    Ning Chen sees toward the four women of one side, the right color way.


    "Well."


    Lime nodded and said, "we will find the whereabouts of the southern fairyland as soon as possible."


    Then the four of them left. Ning Chen looked at the people in front of him and said, "I''m going to the Vientiane star field. I''ll give it to you."


    "You can go there without worry. We are here. We will be fine for the time being." The ancient glory is the way of zhengse.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chen should be a, the vision once swept the public, in the Mou different color flashed over, the way, "son clothes and Luo imperial concubine, why don''t see them."


    "When we left wuyutian, we met a dark breath. Ziyi and Luofei left behind and have not returned yet." Yi Xuan faintly sighs a way.


    Ning Chen heard, the body trembles, but also did not show hand, clench fists, forced down the mood in the heart.


    At this time, he can''t lose his mind.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Behind him, the butterfly in the flower came forward, calm, but could not refuse.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, not refuses.


    They left and headed north for the stars.


    When the great calamity came, the strong men in the world gave their own strength to win a little hope for themselves and all living beings.


    With the spread of evil spirit, Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower walk out of the Vientiane star field, looking forward to the collapse of more than half of the star field, the heart becomes more and more heavy.


    The disaster of heaven and earth came so fiercely that they could not even stop it before half of the world was destroyed.


    The way of heaven is merciless. Once the three realms are cleaned, even the gods and demons are hard to escape.


    "What did you see in the fairy hall?" The butterfly in the flower opens its mouth and sinks its voice.


    "The reflection of the great calamity of heaven and earth in ancient times." Ning Chen answers softly.


    "What about those dark forces, where are they?" The butterfly in the flower asked again.


    "People."


    Ning Chen said in a heavy voice, "the negative emotions of the human heart are the source of the dark power. In this end, the negative emotions of the human heart will expand countless times, and the dark power will become unstoppable."


    The butterfly in the flower hears the words, and the dark color in the eyes flashes by. It''s so.


    How can we stop the darkness of the human heart in this last time?


    "Let''s go and find the remains of the northern fairyland first."


    Ning Chen said a, step toward the front to sweep.


    The world needs hope. Only when there is hope in people''s heart can the violence and darkness be suppressed.


    However, what scares him is that the northern fairyland was once dominated by the young man in green, and there may be an unexpected crisis.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the eastern fairyland killed the darkness of the birth of the will with one sword, and the darkness dispersed between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the dark will entered the reincarnation and returned again with the help of human power.


    Reincarnation is an incomprehensible existence. With the help of reincarnation, the Lord of the eastern fairyland revives his wife with the memory fragments left between heaven and earth, while darkness revives itself in the same way.


    In the depth of the Vientiane star field, many fallen stars are floating in the sky, and there is a mess everywhere.


    In a desolate place where no one has ever set foot, the northern fairyland crashed and destroyed countless big stars, causing half of the star area to be completely turned into a forbidden area.


    Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower enter into it, looking at the big stars in front of one after another, their faces are shocked.


    "Be careful." Ning Chen opens his mouth and reminds him.


    The butterfly in the flower nods and is full of evil Qi. Be on guard against the danger that may appear at any time.


    The starry sky is vast. Even if the gods and demons have not set foot in some places, there are too many unknown places near the end of the starry sky.


    After they entered the unknown place, their speed was obviously slow. They were on guard and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Boom!


    The starry sky vibrates, and huge cracks open one after another. After the great calamity of heaven and earth came to the world, the unknown place became more unstable, and the terrible cracks constantly appeared, devouring a broken star.They avoided the cracks and tried to stay as far away as possible from the collapse of the sky.


    Although both of them have reached the state of destroying Tao, they can''t guarantee that they can come out alive after being swallowed by these cracks.


    Half a day ahead, in front of a huge crack blocking the way, the sky across the sky, as if there is no end.


    Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower stop and look at the crack in front of them.


    "What to do, detour?" The butterfly in the flower asked.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "go through it."


    The butterfly nodded without any hesitation.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, she will accompany him.


    They set out and went straight into the sky.


    In the cracks, there is endless nothingness, nothing, even time and space no longer exist.


    Outside the trace of the sky, time flies by, but inside, everything seems to be still.


    Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower are going on at a high speed, trying to reach the end of the crack as soon as possible.


    As time goes by, hongluan Xingyu, Xiaoyue Louzhu, luoxingchen and others join hands to push the western fairy kingdom to Ziwei Xingyu. At the same time, Baidi Xingyu, Qingling and nvzun also find the remains of the southern fairy kingdom and join hands to push it to Ziwei Xingyu.


    Star center, purple Osmunda star field, East, West, South three fairyland together, into one.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through heaven and earth, the fairyland merge, doubling the territory.


    "Zhiming, haven''t you come back yet?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "Not yet. Zhiming and butterfly girl went to look for the relics of the northern fairy kingdom. So far, there is no news." Yi Xuan is misty to sink a voice way.


    Lime and others smell the words, the eyes flash blue.


    With the cultivation of Ning Chen and the butterfly in the flower, they should come back faster than them. Is there any danger.


    Vientiane star field, across the cracks in the starry sky, two figures quickly skimmed, long hard to reach the other side.


    At the same time, deep in the crack, a huge black cocoon rises and falls. In the black cocoon, the heart beats continuously, one by one, one by one.


    Dark cocoon, strength day by day, gradually repair the body was badly damaged.


    With the arrival of the great calamity of heaven and earth, the darkness of the human heart will increase ten times and one hundred times, and the day when the darkness will break out of its cocoon will come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Vientiane star field, a big crack across the starry sky, Zhiming, Magic Butterfly crossing the void, want to reach the other side of the starry sky.


    In order to reopen the fairyland and explore the secrets of the northern fairyland in those years, Ning Chen did not hesitate to take risks, crossing endless time and space, looking for the whereabouts of the northern fairyland.


    The butterfly in the flower is accompanied by tacit understanding, and life and death are inseparable.


    The two of them move forward quickly. In the endless nothingness, they don''t see one thing, just like the eternal silence.


    Boom!


    In the outside world, heaven and earth shake, and big cracks continue to spread to the deepest part of the starry sky.


    In the world of nothingness, they feel the change of the outside world and look at each other faster and faster.


    They must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, they may be trapped in this nihilistic world forever.


    Outside, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s more than March. In the nothingness, they finally see a glimmer of light. The other side is in front of them.


    However, at this time, the nihilistic world vibrated again.


    Before the other shore, the black atmosphere is endless, gradually obscuring the light of the other shore.


    When Ning Chen saw this, he was shocked. He did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He drank deeply and called out the juexian sword.


    "Elder martial sister, go!"


    Yu Qi condenses yuan and enters the divine realm. In a short moment, Ning Chen bursts out the power of the monarch level. With one sword, he cuts away the darkness that has not yet been completely solidified, and sends the butterfly out of the nothingness.


    The butterfly in the flower was shocked. Before she could recover, she was taken out.


    "Don''t come back. If I don''t go out, elder martial sister must take beixianjie back to ZIWEIXING."


    Ning Chen looks at the butterfly in the flower that flies to the other bank, urgent voice drinks a way.


    Words sound square fall, be cut open of the darkness quickly coagulate solid, no longer see a glimmer of light.


    After a short burst, Ning Chen''s breath returned to its original state. All around, the dark air filled the air and gradually turned into human form.


    The woman''s appearance is unprecedented, but it is powerful and frightening.


    Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him, holding her right hand empty and killing the immortal.


    In front of her, in her hands, a huge scythe of death was solid and black. It seemed that she would pick someone to eat at any time.


    The next moment, the woman''s body moves, in a twinkling of an eye, in front of Ning Chen''s body.


    Black air flow, vast thousands of miles, women in the hands of death sickle waved, killing amazing.


    Ning Chen is frightened, and waves his sword to resist. With a bang, he shakes death''s sickle.


    It comes from Juli that Ning Chen''s figure is out of the hundred feet, but he can''t breathe. In front of him, the black condenses, and the woman appears again, and the scythe of death is cut face to face.


    Death force, rather Chen Mou son a sink, don''t retreat but enter, raise a hand to hold the handle of the scythe that cut down.


    Close at hand, women clench, a blow out, rock.


    Booming drama shock, Ning Chen mouth red, but still refused to retreat, Phoenix Fire cohesion palm, strong back to move.


    The woman bathed in the flame of Phoenix, and her black breath became more intense. She forced down the flame of Phoenix.


    the flame of Phoenix, which had always been invincible, was now suppressed by the dark forces, and it was hard to gain the upper hand.


    In the great calamity of heaven and earth, the light dissipates and the darkness flourishes. The power of darkness also overwhelms the power of light. Even the most holy and sunny Phoenix flame can hardly resist the erosion of darkness.


    Death sickle cut, Ning Chen chest, a terrible wound appeared, blood gushing, deep visible bone.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen''s body faltered and vomited blood. He just fought several moves and was badly hurt.


    Darkness is superior to light in all respects. It is better than the destiny of destroying the state of Tao, and it is difficult to counter the power of darkness.


    With a successful move, the woman''s figure swept by again, and raised her hand to hold the throat of the former.


    The power of darkness pervades the whole world.


    On the other side of the starry sky, the butterfly in the flower feels the disappearance of Ning Chen''s breath in the nothingness world and shakes violently.


    How could that be!


    At the same time, ziweixingyu, Qingling, muqianshang and others also felt the disappearance of Zhiming breath, and their faces were shocked.


    What happened?


    Not far away, aman covered his painful heart and turned pale.


    Heart pulse connected induction, let aman clearly feel Ning Chen life flame rapid passage.


    Lime looked back at aman not far away. At this moment, aman, who was supposed to be there, did not know when to leave.


    On the other side of the starry sky, the butterfly in the flower stood for a long time. Finally, he calmed his trembling mood and turned to leave.


    She had to finish what he told her first.


    The butterfly in the flower leaves and goes to the deep part of the starry sky to find the trace of the northern fairyland.


    Nihilistic world, strange regions appear, cold as prison, it is chilling.


    Black hell, the woman appeared, step by step toward the front of the hall.


    In the main hall, all the figures stood still, and the whole body was filled with black air. Everyone''s strength was extremely strong, surpassing the heaven.


    "Yes, my Lord."After the return of the women, a group of figures salute respectfully, the road.


    The prince of death in the dark world is also one of the four kings of darkness, the abyss of death.


    The underworld abyss waved his hand and sent Ning Chen''s body out. He said faintly, "send him to the underworld prison, wait for the darkness to open, and sacrifice him to our Lord."


    "Yes


    An underworld general took orders and left the hall with his body.


    Hell, the place where the dark world suppresses the light, is dominated by the abyss of death. Even if the powerful monarchs come here, they can''t escape.


    Ning Chen is sent to the hell prison. Not far away, two familiar figures are also sleeping in the hell prison. They are Luo Fei and Xia Ziyi who have disappeared for a long time.


    Life is in danger when you are captured. The world is also destroyed at any time. There is no hope for the real end.


    The power of darkness is despairing. In the face of death, one of the four kings of darkness, Ning Chen''s defeat is so fast.


    At this time, far away from the three realms, in the last triple heaven, a holy and destructive figure was looking up at the world, with black feathers floating around, and endless magic power surpassing all forces.


    "The end of the world." The underworld opens his mouth, light way.


    In the sky, a God appeared. In the God, an illusory figure loomed, powerful and gentle.


    "The world will not be destroyed, not in ancient times, not in this era." In the sun, a peaceful voice rings out, the way.


    "Did God intervene again?" The underworld said coldly.


    "The world needs hope." In the sun, the voice of peace rings out again.


    The underworld looked up at the sun in the sky and said, "God, your intervention can only say that you are not sure about human beings."


    In the sky, the gods sighed and said nothing more.


    In the world of nothingness, Ning Chen''s body trembles gently in the prison. In the atmosphere of Dantian, the book of heaven of creation turns quickly, and the silver light flourishes.


    The book of heaven begins to roll up and gradually dispel the dark power in Ning Chen''s body.


    I don''t know how long, rather Chen eyes open, stand up in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The first prison of darkness, hell prison, one of the four kings of darkness, is the God of death. For more than 100000 years, it has been waiting for the recovery of the Lord of darkness.


    With the arrival of the great calamity of heaven and earth, the dark forces in the world are rising rapidly, and the Lord of darkness is recovering faster and faster, and it''s time to go out.


    In the deepest part of the darkness, the Lord of darkness, who was badly damaged by the immortal sword array, turns into a black cocoon, devouring the dark power generated in the world day after day, and repairing himself.


    The light is suppressed, the era of darkness is coming, and there is no one to stop a three world catastrophe.


    The breath of the Lord of darkness has gradually surpassed the strong of the monarch level. In this era when the monarch does not appear, who can resist the darkness.


    In the first prison, the hell prison, the book of heaven of fortune starts to dispel the dark atmosphere in Ning Chen''s body.


    Ning Chen wakes up and gets up from the dark.


    Not far away, in the cage filled with darkness, Xia Ziyi and Luo Fei were sealed by the darkness and never woke up.


    Ning Chen comes forward and looks at the two people trapped in the dark with a dignified look.


    At the next moment, the book of heaven was revealed and the silver light was blazing, gradually dispelling the dark atmosphere in the prison.


    Ning Chen raises a hand, detains two people, dare not stay, want to prepare to leave.


    "Save me!"


    At this time, in the black air, one hoarse voice after another sounded, as if years had eroded the throat, even the pronunciation was so difficult.


    Ning Chen hears it, stops and looks through the darkness at the source of the sound.


    But deep in the black prison, one powerful figure after another is trapped. For endless years, they have been tortured.


    However, even so, Ning Chen can still feel the terrible breath from these people.


    "Help me, I''ll help you get out of here!"


    Among the powerful gods and demons, a thin old man spoke and said in a deep voice.


    "Save me! I promise you the position of the supreme one in the world


    Not far away, a woman also opened her mouth. Although she was a lot older, she could still see the beauty of the past.


    An extremely powerful being, even in the whole three realms, is really the most powerful one. However, now all of them are confined here by the darkness, suffering day and night.


    All the people in the dark are too old to know how many years they have been trapped in the dark. They are all dry and almost exhausted.


    Ning Chen saw a kind of terror from these people. If he didn''t wake up, after endless years, would he become the same as these people and be swallowed up by the darkness.


    "He can''t save you!"


    At this time, over the hell prison, the black airflow converged madly, and the death abyss appeared.


    The most beautiful woman, holding a huge scythe of death, is one of the four kings of darkness. She is very powerful and despairing.


    Below, people see the person, face show fear, shiver.


    The God of death raised his hand and smashed all the gods and Demons directly with his powerful hand. The famous three realms even had no chance to resist in front of the God of death.


    Ning Chen''s mind was shocked, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. The Phoenix Fire filled his whole body. The Phoenix wings spread out and flew out of the hell prison.


    "Moth, also want to fly out of the dark, go to the light?"


    In the void, the death sickle in the hand of the abyss crossed, and a huge black crack appeared between heaven and earth, blocking the way ahead.


    The black space crack, the dark breath gushes wildly, just like the abyss, devours everything.


    The road ahead is blocked, Ning Chen immediately changes direction and flies to the other side.


    "The dark abyss, a mere Phoenix, should also waste so much of your strength?"


    At this time, in front of the void, the black air current is turbulent, a breath is no less than death''s terrible existence out, blocking Ning Chen''s way forward.


    The God of pestilence appeared and directly reached out and grasped the Phoenix wings behind Ning Chen, tearing them apart.


    The flying plume of fire disappeared in the dark. Ning Chen snorted and stepped back.


    A phoenix wing was torn off, Ning Chen back, blood dripping, dyed red plain clothes.


    "Plague, you''ve crossed the line!"


    On the void, the abyss opened his mouth. His beautiful face flashed a touch of coldness and opened his mouth.


    "Your progress is too slow. The host is impatient. I''ll help you." Pestilence light way.


    When the abyss heard the words, he was unmoved. He said in a cold voice, "I am the master of the hell prison. No one can interfere. God of plague, don''t bother me!"


    "Oh."


    The God of pestilence sneered and looked at the broken wing Phoenix in front of him. He said faintly, "this Phoenix has a disgusting smell. Mingyuan, catch him. I think the master will like it."


    With that, the God of plague raised his hand, and the dark atmosphere spread. Where he passed, even heaven and earth were corroded.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen steps back again.


    Unexpectedly, in the void, the abyss moves and appears behind Ning Chen. The scythe of death passes by and forces him mercilessly.


    Extremely fast speed, without any signs, death sickle across the void, time seems to stop at this moment.Boom!


    Death forced, crisis moment, Ning Chen look back, a sword to meet, block down forced to kill.


    At the same time, the power of pestilence spread to Ning Chen''s left arm.


    Amazing scene, ningchen left arm from the fingers began to corrode, blink of an eye, has swallowed up half of the arm.


    Ning Chen is shocked, for a short time, he returns to his mind. Without any hesitation, he cuts off his left arm with a sword.


    The blood is spilled, and the black hell is dyed red. The demons around Ning Chen are surging. The immortal demons recover and quickly repair the injury.


    Broken body reborn, immortal body reappearance amazing.


    In the void, the two dark kings did not look surprised. In their eyes, there was nothing to be surprised at.


    Seeing the young man''s body broken and reborn in front of him, the body shape of the abyss comes back to Ning Chen again, which is incredibly fast.


    The power of the dark, there are too many unknown, Ning Chen at the same time on the dark four days of the king of two, fall into the downwind, between life and death.


    In the hell prison, two terrible dark kings join hands, and Ning Chen, who is already in a disadvantage, is more dangerous.


    God of death, God of pestilence, body shape like electricity, God of death sickle, God of pestilence power crisscross, forcing Ning Chen step by step back.


    Blood, dyed red plain clothes, even with the dark fight several times, in the face of the dark world, Ning Chen is still difficult to get the upper hand.


    The restraint of the attribute suppresses the power of Ning Chen to the greatest extent. Today, the light is withering, and the darkness is almost irresistible.


    With a thumping hand, the dark power comes out of the body, and Ning Chen''s figure flies out of the hundred feet, and his heart turns red.


    The body shape is not falling, on the void, the death scythe cuts down subsequently, the formidable strength, startles the heaven and earth to cry the ghost God.


    Boom!


    A dramatic shock, Ning Chen legs into the ground, the right arm blood pool dripping, injury plus injury.


    The God of pestilence came forward, looked at the young man in front of him, and said with a smile, "how can the Phoenix, whose wings are torn apart, soar nine days?"


    When the words fell, the God of plague raised his hand and penetrated directly into the chest of the former.


    The most desperate scene, the three strongest Zhiming, in the face of the dark king, total defeat.


    The light is gone, and the end is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    In hell prison, two of the four kings of darkness appear and join hands to attack Zhiming.


    The wings are torn, the arms are broken, and the chest is pierced. Even Ning Chen, who has an immortal body, is gradually difficult to support.


    Blood dye all plain clothes, dark powerful, so despairing, light power was suppressed in the end, even Ning Chen can''t play out the original strength.


    Within a short distance, the God of plague looked at the white haired young man in front of him and said with a sneer, "the strongest man in the world is just like this."


    The immortal sword is leaning on the ground, and the blood is flowing down the body of the sword. Most of the blood is flowing away. Ning Chen''s consciousness is faint, but he is stubborn and refuses to fall down.


    He can''t lose!


    He can''t lose yet!


    Knowing that all is over, he and his two best friends will stay here.


    He can''t lose!


    "You can''t lose!"


    Blood stained face, with the stubborn will not admit defeat, Ning Chen a fairy yuan crazy surging, such as waves, such as waves, in the dark world, forced to open a piece of light.


    "Oh? Is there still consciousness? "


    The power of light is great, the God of pestilence is shaken back two steps, looking at the change of the breath of the white haired young people in front of us, a different color flashed in his eyes.


    But in the dark, the glass colored flame is burning, the Phoenix Fire, the magic flame and the immortal fire are interwoven, so bright, illuminating the endless darkness.


    In the glass flame, the figure with plain clothes and white hair stood still, and the body was under amazing high temperature, and the skin began to burst and curl.


    In order to get out of the predicament, Ning Chen forcibly uses the power that he has not yet mastered to merge the three kinds of original forces.


    Unknown and terrible power, crazy shock, Phoenix flame, the devil flame, fairy flame, sublimation, into an unprecedented chaos of flame.


    The glass colored flame of chaos burns everything, including darkness, light, and the body of Zhiming.


    With flesh and blood, bear the flame of chaos, the ultimate pain, let ningchen''s faint consciousness become sober.


    Not far away, in the dark, the abyss of the underworld saw the scene, and took a step forward to Zhiming.


    The sickle of death, which is full of dark power, splits the void and forces his life again.


    The God of death asks for his life, knows his destiny and is unyielding. He raises his hand to block the dark magic weapon.


    The glass color of the flame of chaos around, this time, finally blocked the breath of darkness.


    The two forces collide with each other, and the aftershocks erode each other.


    Ning Chen, Ming Yuan, two arms see blood at the same time.


    Since the war, the God of death was injured for the first time, and his eyes were shocked and disappeared, replaced by a stronger cold.


    The dark air roars and collapses in the abyss. Behind him, a huge shadow of death appears, tall and holding a huge black sickle.


    The vision of the God of death, shocking the world, the scythe cut down, directly split the flames of chaos all over the sky.


    The God of death, who shows his real power, has doubled his prestige, and the flame of chaos has been impacted and shaken violently.


    At the same time, not far away, the God of plague also moved. On his head, a huge vase appeared. In the vase, the black air surged, as if there was life.


    At the next moment, in the war situation, the black air with life spreads to devour the light and life.


    The flame of chaos is impacted by the powerful dark force, and the color of glass is stained with darkness.


    The breath of death is approaching again. The crazy flash in Ning Chen''s eyes, a deep drink, the body into the realm of God, ten times the attack instantly opened.


    The flames of chaos burst out in an all-round way, like a raging wave, rushing wildly in all directions. The terrible temperature dispels the darkness and lights up the hell prison.


    In the center of chaos flame, Ning Chen''s body began to burn as if he were in the sky fire and began to coking from the outside to the inside.


    "Fight for your life, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    The God of pestilence hums coldly, and urges the dark bottle to suppress, in order to devour the strongest one in the world.


    The bottle of darkness devours the sky and the earth. It contains the dark power that devours everything. It has a violent impact on the chaos flame swept by madness.


    The two forces of terror attack each other. At the center of the war, Ning Chen''s mouth is dripping with blood. Before dripping, he is burned by the temperature of terror.


    In the most tragic World War I, in the era of no light, any light power was suppressed, and Ning Chen''s fighting power was hard to play. Facing the second of the four kings of darkness, he fought extremely hard.


    In this era, the immortals collapse, the gods do not appear, there is no firm belief in the world, after the catastrophe, people only panic, the darkness in the heart of the great rise.


    In this case, the dark power is extremely powerful, and the light power is completely suppressed.


    Ning Chen regardless of safety, but also to reopen the immortal domain, the purpose is to let the world see hope again.


    Only when there is hope in people''s heart can the power of light not be so suppressed by darkness.


    However, before the reconstruction of Xianyu, Ning Chen had already met the most powerful dark four heavenly kings in the dark world.


    There is no turning point for victory or defeat. Ning Chen knows his situation, so he never gives up for a moment, even though the battle is so hard.Fight for life, fight for life, fight for heaven, fight for fate.


    In the dark, the glass color of the chaotic flame violently impact the suppression of the dark bottle, Ning Chen hands, two swords out of thin air.


    The two swords are in the same sky, the evil spirit rises, and the endless chaotic flames quickly converge into the three immortal swords.


    "Heaven and earth sing together, life and death are against fate!"


    In the chaotic flame, I was surprised to see two flaming meteors burst out of the sky. The immortal sword turned into two streamers and drew two dazzling long tails in the dark to cut a way out.


    Death and pestilence, the two dark kings, were slightly solidified, releasing their dark power and blocking the immortal sword.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the sky, chaos in the sky and the earth, violent impact of darkness and light, but blood splashed in the three waterfalls, and the three people in the war situation vomited red.


    There is a flaw in the dark game. In a moment, the flame of chaos turns into a wing. Ning Chen''s step passes between the two dark kings and rushes out of the dark world.


    In the hell prison, the dark abyss''s face sank. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking back, he looked at the far away Phoenix. His right hand was empty, and a black long gun appeared.


    The God of death reappears the killing move, the black long gun is thrown, the darkness passes through time and space, and instantly catches up with the Phoenix thousands of miles away.


    The black spear penetrates the barrier of chaos flame and the body of Phoenix.


    The dull hum rings, the void is covered with blood, but the Phoenix''s body does not stop for a moment, and it goes away quickly.


    "Cunning Phoenix, let him escape."


    Pestilence looked at the end of the dark far away Phoenix, light way.


    In front of him, the abyss gradually gathered his breath and said calmly, "he won''t be so lucky next time."


    In the dark world, thousands of miles away, the Phoenix scattered and walked out. After that, the Phoenix wings disappeared and fell directly from the sky.


    At this time, in the distance, the Magic Butterfly came and caught the fallen cicada.


    "Let''s go back."


    Huazhongdie looks at the man with white hair who has been badly hurt in front of him. A tear lingers in his eyes and says with a smile.


    He''s alive, that''s enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Starry sky, a broken continent floating, the mainland, Zhiming coma, stained with blood.


    In the front, the long silk of the Magic Butterfly spreads, and it''s bound to be on the broken continent, pulling the northern fairyland forward with its own strength.


    The vast starry sky, Magic Butterfly forward, toward the purple Osmunda field.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky, thunder, heaven and earth split a huge crack.


    In the crack, the dark atmosphere is diffuse, and the dark figures come out. The strong atmosphere is shocking.


    The situation is critical.


    The butterflies in the flowers are seen, and the evil spirit is surging all over the sky. In the crisscross sleeves, the flowers are buried.


    More than ten strong dark men came down from the sky and joined hands to kill Magic Butterfly.


    The butterfly in the flower makes a move. It''s the light of the sword. It''s very evil.


    Amazing sword power, directly cut open the stars, to block the dark.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the starry sky, the God of sword reappeared. He was able to do amazing things without bowing to the darkness.


    Twelve strong men in the dark are disillusioned and wandering in the light of the sword without any injury.


    Darkness and light conquer each other. In the face of the God of sword, the strong of darkness also maintain absolute strength and join hands to block all the life paths of Magic Butterfly.


    It''s hard to hurt the body of the twelve people by cutting off the black Qi.


    The immeasurable dark power is different from the origin of gods and demons, and also different from the real Qi in the world. The unknown power brings great pressure to the butterflies in the flowers.


    Fighting several moves, Magic Butterfly dyed red, a blue dress Qinchu a little blood, dazzling abnormal.


    In the face of darkness, the invincible God of swords also suffered a lot.


    It is not the lack of strength or the inferior state, but the restraint of strength that makes the strong in the bright world be controlled by others everywhere.


    On the mainland of the northern fairyland, Ning Chen''s sword breath is surging all over his body. Even though he is in a coma, his fighting spirit is still unabated.


    The crisscross meaning of the sword turns into the sword of cutting the sky, breaking through the air.


    On the starry sky, a sword light passes by and cuts to the dark strong.


    Twelve strong dark people have a feeling, and their figures are moving to avoid the fierce sword Qi.


    At the moment when the dark one is retreated, the butterfly in the flower seizes the opportunity and bursts into a demon yuan. He is engrossed in the tears of burying the flower, cutting the sky and shaking the earth.


    The nearest strong dark man could not avoid it. With a look of condensation, he raised his hand to block the front of burying flowers.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible shock broke out, and the flower burying knife cut open the body of the dark strong, bringing out a waterfall of poignant scarlet.


    The dark one was injured, and the other 11 people were filled with dark air to help the former repair the injury.


    The twelve strong dark men who practice together with their lives share their lives. They are both prosperous and harmful.


    After a few short breath, the twelve dark giants returned to their peak state again. They seemed to be unhurt.


    The butterfly in the flower looks down.


    Trouble!


    She knew too much about the dark forces to know how to deal with these monsters.


    On the mainland of the northern fairy kingdom, the dazed Zhiming is surrounded by the glass colored flame of chaos, helping the Magic Butterfly and resisting the dark strong.


    "Rest in peace, and they will give it to me!"


    Knowing that Ning Chen''s body can''t bear the heavy burden, the butterfly in the flower looks back at the figure on the land of the northern fairyland behind and says in a deep voice.


    Finish saying, the butterfly in the flower blood color demon flame is blazing up, take the blood gas as lead, crazy burning a body demon yuan.


    Although she did not know how to deal with these monsters, she believed that as long as she was strong enough, she could kill them.


    The devil yuan burns, the blood flame is dazzling, and the butterfly in the flower shows the amazing cultivation of the strong one, who wants to kill the dark with absolute power.


    During the war, the twelve dark strongmen felt the amazing pressure on the Magic Butterfly in front of them. They looked at each other, moved and merged one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere of darkness broke out all over the sky. Twelve dark warriors merged into one. In their hands, a black halberd appeared, and their power was amazing.


    In a twinkling, the dark one moves, the black halberd falls, and the power cuts mountains and seas.


    When the darkness comes, the butterflies in the flowers will not dodge. The tears of burying flowers will meet them, and the black halberds will be hard blocked.


    The terrible sound of collision rings out, the evil spirit, the dark breath impact, the scarlet glare, makes people shudder.


    With the impact of power, the butterfly''s mouth in the flower overflows with blood, and the hand holding the knife is also dyed vermilion.


    Oppressed by the darkness of the world, not only Ning Chen, but also the butterfly in the flower can''t exert all his power and is restricted everywhere.


    "Butterfly dance, Qingping!"


    The situation is unfavorable. The sword appears in the sword. The butterfly in the flower reaches out his hand to pull out the white blade in the flower. The two swords are joined, and the light of the two swords crisscross.


    The dark one waves his halberd to disperse the Qi of the sword. With one palm of his hand, the black air diffuses, and the surrounding starry sky immediately turns dark.


    Even the stars can not fly out of the dark, like a black hole, devouring the light together.


    It''s amazing. It''s overwhelming. It''s ruthless.


    At the moment of crisis, in the distance, a sword of the original heart breaks through the air and suddenly blocks the hand of darkness.The astonishing change, flower butterfly face show shock.


    It''s aman''s sword. How can it be?


    In the distance, a flash of light came, and aman appeared in front of him.


    Although the woman holding the sword has a sharp blade in her hand, her breath is still not stained with the dust of the world.


    A pure and flawless woman is like a white lotus in the cold winter.


    In the rear, huazhongdie looks at aman in front, and the shock in his heart is hard to suppress for a long time.


    What she was shocked by was not why aman appeared here, but how could aman be able to block the lower hand?


    It''s absolutely impossible for aman''s cultivation to stop that hand.


    Between the butterfly in the flower and the dark one, aman looked back at Ning Chen on the northern fairy land and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister butterfly, is he OK?"


    "No life is in danger."


    The butterfly in the flower opens his mouth and says, "he has the origin of the immortal tree to protect his body. He will be cured soon."


    After hearing the speech, aman nodded his head and let go.


    In front of him, the dark one frowned at the woman who appeared in the war.


    It''s strange that this human woman''s cultivation is not so terrible. Why did she just take his hand so easily.


    With doubts in his heart, the dark strong man''s body is filled with black air, and his whole work converges. He decides to try again.


    The black long halberd sounds, and a halberd light running through the heaven and the earth goes straight to the Ninth Heaven, cutting down the sky.


    The dark strong forces him to move. The blue sword in his hand is shining like autumn water, illuminating the world.


    At the same time, the black halberd light fell, and the mighty dark power shocked the nine gods and demons.


    Dark pressure, sword light, halberd light impact, all over the dark atmosphere crazy shock.


    Then, it broke through.


    "Eh!"


    The light of sword cuts off the long halberd of darkness, and a bend of Shenque passes by. The strong one of darkness shakes his body. On his neck, a ring of unhealed sword marks cuts life and death.


    Unbelievable, the dark strong kneel down, head down, a body of vitality quickly dispersed.


    For the first time since dark and light fought, light won.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Star sky, dark fall, soul return to heaven and earth.


    In front of the dilapidated north celestial world, the butterfly in the flower looks at the scene in front of him, and his face is shocked.


    Why, why?


    Butterfly in the flower doesn''t understand. Although aman''s cultivation is not weak, it can''t be said that even she can''t deal with the dark strong, aman can easily defeat.


    Although in the heart ten million questions, the flower butterfly actually did not say, looked to the front wench, the opening way, "aman, come to help."


    After hearing the words, aman put away the ancient sword of Taiyuan, turned and swept forward.


    "You go to protect Ning Chen." The butterfly in the flower whispers.


    "Well."


    Aman nodded and listened.


    On the mainland of northern fairyland, aman flew to the land and looked at the white haired man in front of him. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    Aman took out his hand and covered himself with light blue brilliance.


    In front, the butterfly in the flower erupts all strength, the huge black butterfly wing opens, the terror demon yuan surging, diffuses the entire starry sky.


    The strong man in the realm of exterminating Taoism is the closest to the realm of monarchy in the world. The butterflies in the flowers keep on rising in their breath, spread their sleeves, settle into the fairyland, and immediately drag the North fairyland forward.


    The Magic Butterfly gathers all the skills. On the whole land of the northern fairyland, the magic yuan surges like waves, shocking the world.


    Aman tries his best to protect the injured Ning Chen from being hurt by the evil Qi in the world.


    In the field of purple Osmunda, many strong people in the world are waiting for the return of Zhiming.


    I don''t know when, Zhiming has unconsciously become the reliance of the strong in the world. In this era of the great calamity, Zhiming''s departure makes everyone feel uneasy.


    "Here it is


    At this time, in front of the crowd, yin''er sees the north celestial world floating in the distance and says.


    When they heard the words, they looked away.


    When they saw the huge land of northern fairyland in the distance, all the people looked like a condensation.


    I''m back. I''m back at last.


    On the broken land of northern fairyland, Zhiming wakes up. With the help of aman, he gradually repairs his body.


    Ning Chen a pair of Mou son looking at in front of the eyes wench, seem to see, eyes not turn an eye.


    "What''s the matter?" asked aman in a low voice


    "Aman, you have grown up."


    Ning Chen''s face shows a smile, although he has been in a coma before, but what happened outside, he knows clearly.


    If he is right, the reason why the dark power is useless to aman is because of the purity of aman''s heart.


    If there is no darkness in your heart, you will not be afraid of it.


    However, in this world, there is also a man who can really make his heart dark.


    "Master."


    At this time, in the distance, the sound came. When he saw the blood of the former, his big eyes immediately turned red.


    "Master, are you ok?" Sound son slants forward, anxious way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just rest for a while." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    In the starry sky, a strong man in the world came to meet the destiny and the butterfly in the flower.


    Simple greetings, the world''s strong people help the butterfly in the flower, the northern fairy land into the purple star domain.


    Beside Ning Chen, lime looked at the four fairyland continents floating in the distance and said, "do you really decide to reopen the fairyland? It''s not easy. "


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I understand, but this is something that must be done."


    The world needs hope, if the fairyland reopens, can bring the world a glimmer of hope, it is worth it.


    However, it is not easy to reopen Xianyu.


    Just pulling back the four fairylands is just the beginning.


    To restore the vitality and glory of the four fairylands, he still has a lot to do.


    "Sound."


    Ning Chen sees to not far away wench, opening a way.


    "Master."


    Hearing the call, the sound came and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go to the divine world and invite two people."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "the moon god and the rising sun god, remember, must be good words please, don''t lose the courtesy."


    "Good."


    Yin''er was ordered, but he didn''t stay much. The laws of heaven and earth filled his body, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Ning Chen waves his hand and calls out the green cauldron. In the cauldron, the unreal clouds are full of air. It is a sky that has not yet fully grown up.


    Ning Chen releases the taboo in the tripod and releases the sky to swallow the power of the world.


    On the starry sky, the big world that is about to collapse will no longer be able to clean up the new will of heaven and earth.


    Soon, a huge cloud spread over the four fairylands, endless and endless.


    The world''s most powerful looking at this scene, face shock.


    Heaven and earth will, know the fate, even captive a day!"Little gourd."


    Finish these, rather Chen opens a way again.


    "Immortal."


    The little gourd heard the call and flew out unsteadily.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, pointed to the four deserted fairyland in front of him, and said, "is there any way to let these four pieces of earth come back to life? It doesn''t need too much, just have it."


    Xiaohulu looked in the direction of the former. Xiaonao thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    With that, the little gourd flew to the desolate fairyland in front of him, reached out and dropped a drop of blood.


    Suddenly, on the land of fairyland, a touch of green appeared, with the little gourd as the center, spreading ten miles.


    Ten li square, full of vitality, in this desolate immortal domain, so eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Ning Chen stepped forward.


    Creation is the domain of God. To some extent, xiaohulu has the power that human beings can never reach, neither can he.


    However, as long as there is vitality in the immortal realm, he will be able to expand it infinitely.


    Ning Chen looks at the boundless wasteland of immortals, and his accomplishments rise to the utmost.


    He is the only monarch in this era, some things can only be done by him!


    Not far away, a strong man in the world felt the powerful pressure from Zhiming, and his heart was full of shock.


    Only by experiencing the power of Zhiming, can we clearly realize the real gap between them and the powerful monarchs.


    Like heaven and earth, can be expected, but not reach.


    Behind, the butterfly in the flower looks at this scene, silent.


    He''s really getting stronger and stronger, so strong that everyone can only look up to him.


    The starry sky, four pieces of broken earth, rumbling and shaking, suddenly merged.


    A moment later, with ningchen as the center, a touch of green created by xiaohulu spreads rapidly, where the vitality comes, and aura regenerates.


    Close to the realm of the gods, Ning Chen shows amazing miracles and brings the broken immortal realm back to life.


    I don''t know how long after that, the land of Xianyu is full of green and vitality.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, at this time, on the void, min God and moon god came out and came to the earth from the divine world.


    "Also ask the God of min and the God of moon to help."


    Ning Chen looks up at two people in the sky and says.


    The rising sun and the moon god see the immortal realm of life reappearing below, and at the same time, they nod and join hands to create the sun and the moon.


    At the next moment, the sun and the moon are on the same day, and the light shines on the land full of vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Purple Osmunda star domain, the ancient four fairyland merge, Ning Chen show the monarch level can, give the fairyland endless vitality.


    In the field closest to the gods, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and Ning Chen can reproduce the brilliance of the ancient immortal realm with ten li green.


    Over Xianyu, a strong man in the world was shocked and speechless when he looked at this amazing scene.


    On the green land of Xianyu, little gourd flies around happily.


    In the world created by Ning Chen, xiaohulu no longer needs to worry that someone will hit it. He rides his own xiaohulu and plays all over the mountains.


    Small gourd side, a nine tail black fox always quietly follow, guardian of the safety of small gourd.


    On the mainland of Xianyu, Ning Chen''s strength is gradually exhausted and his face is full of fatigue.


    Even though the cultivation is the first in the world, and the foundation is unparalleled in the world, Ning Chen can''t bear such an amazing consumption of Shenyuan.


    In the rear, lime steps forward and whispers, "don''t be too reluctant. It''s a long time to come."


    Ning Chen tired ground laughed to smile, "time is not much."


    The collapse of this side of the world, as well as those dark forces, left the world less and less time.


    Lime looked at aman not far away and said, "listen to miss butterfly, aman saved you?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "aman has the purest soul in the world. In this catastrophe, maybe it is the key to deal with the darkness."


    "Ning Chen."


    Hesitation flashed through the eyes of lime, and the words stopped.


    "Well?"


    Ning Chen face dew doesn''t understand, ask a way, "how?"


    After thinking about it, she finally expressed her doubts and said, "have you ever thought that aman might be the reincarnation of an immortal in ancient times?"


    Although she, like him, does not believe in reincarnation, the situation of aman is too special.


    The power of darkness makes everyone helpless. Only aman is not afraid of the power of darkness, which is really amazing.


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent down, for a long time, lightly sigh a way, "I also suspect, just, the immortal of ancient times also can''t contend with dark, this possibility is not big."


    Lime heard it, nodded gently, maybe so.


    During their conversation, the moon god and the rising sun god joined hands to create the sun and the moon in the sky, which endowed the celestial realm with new laws of heaven and earth.


    Only when the sun and the moon come back, can the immortal world be full of vitality.


    After the two gods created the sun and moon, they set out to leave, and did not stay in the world for long.


    Even the divine world can''t be spared from the three world calamities. As the masters of the southern region of the divine world, the moon god and the sun god can''t leave for a long time.


    The sun and moon begin to rotate in the sky of Xianyu. On the land of Xianyu, the flowers and trees are full of vitality, which is amazing.


    However, Ning Chen understands that there is still something missing in Xianyu.


    If Xianyu continent can''t reproduce independently, once the big world collapses, Xianyu will also be affected.


    Ning Chen gazed at the clouds and fog in the sky, and his face was slightly condensed.


    This is the day he was arrested. He has been kept in the green cauldron for thousands of years. Although he grows rapidly, he can''t replace the real day.


    The three realms of heaven have evolved for many years, and there is a qualitative gap between them.


    In ancient times, the four fairylands collapsed just because they could not get rid of the shackles of the big world.


    As a lesson from the past, he must stay behind and not repeat it.


    "Four elephant gods!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The four image gods were the gods at the beginning of the creation. Maybe they could help the heaven and earth grow.


    There are Xuanwu''s descendants and Qinglong''s descendants in the boundary. He has white tiger''s killing artifact in his hand, and there are white tiger''s blood stains on it. With the help of little gourd, he should be able to recover some of the origin of white tiger.


    Now, the only trouble is the origin of rosefinch!


    The whereabouts of rosefinch have disappeared for a long time. I don''t know where to find it.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Ning Chen looks at the sky, opening mouth to shout a way, "know destiny to have to ask mutually!"


    The earth shaking sound, accompanied by the amazing wave of Shenyuan, spread to the distance. In the major star regions, an ordinary people all heard this loud voice, and their faces were shocked.


    I don''t know where, a rosefinch dressed in red feels the sound coming from the end of the starry sky and looks like a condensation.


    It''s him!


    Without thinking, behind the rosefinch, the rosefinch''s wings open and flutter towards the end of the starry sky.


    "Qian Shang, I''m going to trouble you to go."


    On the mainland of immortal domain, Ning Chen converges his mind and looks at mu qianshang not far away, saying.


    "For what?" Mu qianshang asked.


    "Go to the boundary and invite the descendants of Xuanwu and the water god tianwu." Ningchen zhengse road.


    Mu Qian Shang nodded, didn''t say much, turned and flew to the boundary.


    Mu qianshang leaves, and beside lime, Ning Chen looks at the vast and incomparable immortal land, and the color of his eyes keeps flashing.Is there anything else?


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, the rather Chen face a burst of morbid flush, the body a quiver, a mouthful of blood vomit red.


    In the battle with the dark four-day king, the body still hasn''t recovered. Now, in order to reopen the immortal Kingdom, Ning Chen''s body is more and more difficult to support.


    On one side, lime looked surprised and quickly stepped forward to hold the former.


    "You''re forcing yourself too hard!"


    Lime''s face flashed with anger and cheered.


    "Sister lime, I''m fine."


    Ning Chen pushes aside the woman beside lightly, the thought in the exhausted Mou son still does not reduce.


    Time is really running out!


    This catastrophe is different from the past. The destruction of the gods left a ray of life in the world. However, this catastrophe of heaven and earth is not only the disaster of the way of heaven, but also the disaster of darkness.


    No matter in the face of heaven or darkness, human power is too weak to be able to compete.


    Even now, he is in the face of heaven and darkness.


    In order to recover the decline, we have to build the immortal realm as soon as possible.


    On the immortal land, the sun rises and sets, countless days and nights, the strong people in the world constantly gather from all sides to observe the creation of the Lord of the world.


    Su Yi has been dyed vermilion. Ning Chen coughs up blood several times. His injuries are repeated. There is no rest world.


    The familiar scene is just like the reappearance of the scene of ancient times. The Lord of the world has devoted all his efforts to fighting for a trace of life for the world.


    Ning Chen, who is just like a madman, has no use persuading him. He tries his best to rebuild the immortal realm.


    Even though the will is gradually heavy, Ning Chen knows better than anyone what he wants to do, what he wants to give them and them, leaving the last piece of sky.


    Just when Zhiming tried his best to create the immortal realm, a majestic voice came out from the crack of the space in the Vientiane star realm, giving the dark order.


    "The abyss of the underworld, destroy the world before I go out of the pass. In addition, take back the four swords of Zhuxian!"


    "Yes


    In the hell prison, the hell yuan half kneels down and respectfully takes orders.


    At the next moment, in the Vientiane star field, the dark power spreads in an all-round way, and the God of death is born, and the hell prison appears in the world.


    In the starry sky, the towering black city is surrounded by darkness, and the dark power officially comes to the world.


    In an instant, the whole universe of all things fell, and countless creatures were engulfed by the darkness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Xianyu continent, Zhiming creation, the world''s first person, reappearance can be amazing.


    There are many animals galloping in the vitality of the immortal realm. The powerful people in the world take overhaul as their main purpose. They bring auspicious beasts from various secret places and place them in the immortal realm.


    All the strong people in the world join hands to help the world create the immortal realm.


    As time goes by, people are getting more and more lively in the immortal world.


    The strong men from the major star regions came to the immortal region to see the creation of the heaven.


    On the void, the figure with white hair in plain clothes stood still, breathtaking.


    The world is dominated by the whole world. It is extremely powerful. It covers the sky with only one hand and blocks the calamity of heaven and earth outside the immortal kingdom.


    For a hundred years, the great calamity of heaven and earth has been spreading, but it has been blocked outside the immortal realm.


    In the four directions of the immortal realm, the three gods manifest themselves, and the green dragon, the white tiger and the Xuanwu work together to develop all kinds of methods in the immortal realm.


    At this time, at the end of the starry sky, a figure full of God flame swept quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to the purple Osmunda region.


    Xianyu, ningchen has a feeling, looking at the end of the purple Osmunda star domain, face dew condensation color.


    Here we go!


    "When the guests come, I''ll leave for a moment."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and says, the figure is empty and disappears.


    On the land of the immortal world, one of the heaven''s eyes looked into the distance, and his face flashed with doubt.


    What a powerful breath, this person''s breath is not inferior to the number of Zhiming.


    At the end of the purple Osmunda star field, the Phoenix Fire diffuses. Ning Chen comes from the immortal field to welcome the rosefinch in person.


    In the flame of rosefinch God, rosefinch stops, looks at the man coming in front, and his breath rises rapidly.


    Phoenix and rosefinch meet again after a thousand years.


    At the edge of the star field, Ning Chen stood and looked at the rosefinch in front of him. He said with a smile, "rosefinch, thank you for coming."


    The rosefinch waved, the flame shrouded and the sword revealed.


    Ning Chen sees this and looks slightly coagulated.


    "Defeat me, and I will help you." Rosefinch mouth, light way.


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, wave to call out to kill immortal, way, "offend!"


    When the sword comes out, they are surrounded by Shenyuan.


    In a flash, Phoenix and rosefinch move at the same time, and the sword and the immortals merge, sparking everywhere.


    is as like as two peas in two. The same way of war and the same tactics.


    As fast as the thunder sword, the two figures kept crisscrossing. In the twinkling of an eye, ten moves had passed.


    "Nirvana


    The swords collided and the battle situation was separated. The two figures soared into the air at the same time. Ten thousand swords rushed out of the air.


    The sword is so amazing that it roars wildly for nine days and collides with each other.


    Aftershock, rosefinch mouth blood overflow, even back a few steps.


    Victory and defeat is distinct, rather Chen waves to receive sword, calm way, "accept to yield!"


    "Eleven moves!"


    The rosefinch received the sword and said, "let''s go."


    Ning Chen nods and leads the way to the immortal realm.


    On the mainland of Xianyu, they arrived and flew directly to the far south without stopping.


    In the other three directions, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu work together to develop the law of immortal realm.


    In the far south, the rosefinch felt the change of the law of the immortal realm, and its figure dissipated.


    The four elephants and gods gathered together. In an instant, on the mainland of Xianyu, the sun was shining like waves.


    On the void, Ning Chen''s eyes are fixed on the sky, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the immortal world and in the big world, thunder came to the immortal world.


    The amazing scene shakes the whole purple Osmunda.


    It''s a success!


    Ning Chen Mou, the streamer is fleeting, finally successful.


    All parties in the immortal world, one of the heaven''s faces in the world, also showed a happy look. One hundred years later, it finally came to this day.


    The creation of the four phenomena, the perfection of the law, the completion of the way of heaven, on the horizon, the diffuse clouds completely disappear, into the real way of heaven.


    Thunder came into the world, thundering down, Ning Chen''s figure swept out, rushed out of the immortal world.


    Outside the immortal world, thunder is endless.


    Ning Chen wields the sword, the spirit and devil are full of breath, the double swords are present together, hard block the thunder all over the sky.


    The impact from the big world is astonishing. When it comes, it is blocked.


    Below, people''s looks gradually solidified and their faces showed tension.


    One hundred years of hard work must not be wasted.


    In the immortal world, Ning Chenli blocked the disaster, and a lot of thunder lit up the whole starry sky.


    At the critical moment, deep in the starry sky, there is a dark atmosphere. It''s the moment when the immortal world will become.


    Not good!


    In the immortal realm, lime and others changed their looks.


    "I''ll go!"


    Aman opened his mouth, flashed by and swept towards the world with his sword.


    In the big world, when darkness comes, Ning Chen wants to destroy the century old hope of the strong man in the world.


    At the moment of crisis, a dazzling sword light broke through the air to block the darkness.In the starry sky, aman stands with his sword, and does not let the dark cross the line.


    For a moment, it was hard for the darkness to cross the thunder pool. In the black atmosphere, a gorgeous walk out, holding the scythe of death, and the powerful breath, passed all the people present.


    One of the four kings of darkness, the God of death, appeared in the abyss. The amazing pressure made the light world distorted.


    The hell yuan moves his hand, and the death scythe cuts it, splits the starry sky, and cuts it to the Zhiming behind aman.


    "I won''t let you hurt him!"


    Aman passed by, wielding his sword to block death''s sickle.


    Suddenly, the dark and the light clashed. Aman stepped back and held the sword hand. It was red.


    Below, lime and others see this and immediately come forward to help.


    "You can''t go!"


    Flower butterfly appeared to block, looking at the sky, said in a deep voice, "the power of darkness, except for aman, none of us can stop, now only she can help Ning Chen."


    Outside the immortal world, although he was not influenced by the dark forces, he was constrained by his cultivation and gradually fell into the wind.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen spent the robbery, distracted for a moment, and his arms were stained with vermilion.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Aman waved his sword to stop the dark god of death and said.


    Fighting several moves, the abyss looking at the front of the human woman, eyes flashed.


    Strange!


    In order to verify the doubts in his heart, the abyss erupted in a dark force, and death wielded its sickle, and its power rose several times.


    Boom!


    The next moment, death''s Scythe head-on cut down, the dark power of terror, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    In front of him, aman took a look at Ning Chen behind him. Instead of retreating, he advanced and held his sword to stop death.


    A spatter of blood dyed the starry sky red. Aman stepped back several steps at his feet and held the sword hand. The blood flew down.


    The powerful God of darkness and death is unshakable and shocking.


    "It''s over!"


    The God of death''s face was cold. He stepped forward in an instant. The scythe of the God of death waved and forced his life mercilessly.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    At this time, in the war, the voice of indifference sounded, and then, a figure in plain clothes blocked in front, raised his hand to block the scythe of death.


    Aftershocks, white hair dancing with the wind, like a magic figure, covering the sky.


    "Well?"


    Mingyuan looked at the white haired man in front of him and said in a cold voice, "only a hundred years, you have grown up again."


    "When the darkness comes, how dare you stop for a moment."


    Ning Chen raises his hand. In the immortal world below, a steady stream of power comes together, and the light reappears, dispelling the darkness in the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    In the immortal realm, the dark god of death is coming. It is a powerful power, and it will shock all the strong people in the world.


    In a critical moment, Ning Chen goes out and raises his hand to block death''s sickle.


    Light and darkness impact each other. Ning Chen raises his hand to arouse the light power of the immortal world to fight against the dark god of death.


    "Well?"


    The abyss is absorbed, the scythe of death is waved, and the light of death is gorgeous.


    Ning Chen steps forward, full of light and power, and the power rises several times.


    After a hundred years of success, countless mortals kneel down to worship the celestial realm, which is shrouded in clouds.


    Hope, under the end of the world, the weak light is like a straw, let people at all costs to grasp.


    The world sees the light again. Over the immortal realm, the light power of Ning Chen''s whole body is stronger and stronger, which frightens the darkness.


    "Meet again, you are different!"


    In the war, the abyss sensed the change of the opponent in front of him, and said in a cold voice.


    "Thank you very much. I am worthy of this praise."


    Ning Chen shakes death''s Scythe open with his sword. He doesn''t want to be a guest.


    Deep cold hum, raise your hand tilt yuan, dark breath rolling like waves, earth shaking.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen saw this, did not show weakness at all, poured yuan na Qi, and the power of light continued to rise, illuminating the world.


    Zhuxian sword, death scythe collision, shock the world, God power move Kyushu.


    With the help of the light power of the immortal world, Ning Chen''s whole body is no longer suppressed by the dark, and his combat power is fully open.


    Every sword has the ability to change the day.


    In the face of the reborn human Lord, the dark god of death''s face becomes more and more dignified, the dark power rises, and the desire for absolute darkness suppresses the light again.


    The battle is fierce and dangerous. Ning Chen smashes the dark body with one blow. He is shocked to see the black air surging, and the body of death is reborn quickly.


    Death is reborn. Death''s sickle breaks the light and cuts the immortal body.


    Darkness erodes light, and Ning Chen is also injured. However, in the face of darkness, how can light give in.


    Immortals, gods and demons, the three color flame rises again, and the glass color chaotic flame burns the sky and the sea, directly burning away the dark breath of the body.


    In the fierce World War I, the world is watching, and the common people can only see above the sky. The world is divided into two parts, half dark and half bright.


    Darkness and light collide with each other, and the whole world begins to shake. All living beings are afraid and kneel down to pray that light will win.


    In the white heat of the war, a million feet of Dharma appeared in the sky above the immortal realm. One was black and the other was bright.


    Fight back and kill!


    The battle is a hundred moves, and it''s hard to decide whether to win or not. The two men broke through the curtain of heaven, and the flood was so terrible that the scene of doomsday became more and more shocking.


    In the immortal realm, the strong people in the world saw this and their faces changed slightly. They set off one after another and flew to the sky.


    People mend the sky and move mountains to fill the gap.


    On the Ninth Heaven, the first of all the heaven worshippers in the world, the lady of Changling raises her hand to hold a hundred thousand mountains, and the butterflies in the flowers refine Wanfeng with magic fire. Finally, the setting star sends the refined tonic stone into the sky with a star trace bow.


    Together, they finally filled the gap of heaven.


    Boom!


    When people mend the sky, the battle between ningchen and death becomes fiercer and fiercer, with blood and bone splashing.


    The fierce battle made the sky overturn. At this time, a huge crack opened again in the distant sky.


    In the cracks, a shadow appeared, surrounded by the dark atmosphere, powerful and incomparable.


    Each of the seven figures is extremely powerful. One of them is the head of Shuiyun palace, Shuiyun female emperor.


    Seven people appeared and joined the war without saying a word.


    The God of death calls for his life. The death monarch of the dark world is strong enough to win the seven martial masters under his seat to jointly kill the common master.


    The situation of the war changed immediately.


    With the help of qiwuzun, the power of light was gradually suppressed.


    Outside the war, the empress, the butterfly in the flower and others all looked down.


    Not good!


    Ning Chen, with few enemies, is likely to lose.


    Not far away, aman, who had been closing his eyes to heal, opened his eyes and forced him to come forward to help.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen swings the death sickle with one sword. When her breath is not enough, the female emperor Shuiyun forces her hand and falls on the former.


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, rather Chen body out of ten Zhang, mouth red.


    The darkness was dominant, and death and qiwuzun were passing by one after another. Without mercy, they were forced to come again.


    After Ning Chen, aman came forward and waved his sword to block the respect.


    With a dramatic shock, the sword of Taiyuan blocks a dark warrior, and the aftershock. The wounded aman''s right arm is dyed red again.


    The light is restricted. In the eyes of countless mortals in the world, darkness gradually occupies most of the sky and completely suppresses the light.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen looks at the dark atmosphere in the sky, sweeps forward, shakes back the seven wuzuns with one sword, and immediately waves the wounded aman out of the war situation."Elder martial sister butterfly, help me take care of aman."


    In the face of a full-scale outbreak of darkness, Ning Chen no longer suppresses his power. With a deep drink, the source of the gods and Demons rises.


    Killing immortals and killing immortals soared into the sky and turned into black-and-white Taiji array. Thunder surged and shook the earth.


    In the black-and-white Tai Chi array, the immortal source reappears. In the immortal source, the third immortal sword appears out of thin air.


    "Set heaven and earth, turn samsara, clean the world, sword moves the world!"


    The three swords appear together, the power of the sword is surging and mighty, the chaos of Ning Chen''s whole body appears, and the huge reincarnation vortex appears.


    Samsara, a sword light out of the air, cut to the dark wuzun.


    The light of the sword is so strong that the dark seven wuzun is attacked and retreats several steps.


    The dark retreats, the sword does not reduce the power, cut to the Lord of hell, death abyss!


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through the starry sky, suddenly, a dull hum sounded, sword light pierced the body of death.


    Death was wounded, blood spilled in the starry sky, the sudden turn of the war, kill the immortal three swords, cut through the dark haze.


    A hundred feet away, the abyss stops and looks at the man in front of him who has greatly increased his strength.


    Is this the four swords of Zhuxian? There is still a sword missing. I don''t know if it is also in this man''s hands.


    No wonder the Lord asked her to take back the four immortal swords. These swords are really powerful.


    "Back up!"


    The dark yuan stretched out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and ordered.


    With a command, the darkness retreated, and death and the seven Wuguan disappeared one after another, leaving over the immortal realm.


    The darkness recedes, the sky is clear again, and the light is scattered, illuminating the world.


    Over the immortal realm, Ning Chen came down from the sky, and his breath gradually converged.


    In a fierce battle, Ning Chen''s plain clothes were dyed red. After all, he beat back the darkness.


    Although the battle is won, Ning Chen''s face doesn''t have any happy color, the eyes are full of exhaustion.


    He knew that death was not the only one in the dark.


    Moreover, the true Lord of darkness has not yet appeared.


    The young man in green, the source of all darkness!


    Vientiane star domain, hell prison, death return, a majestic terror suddenly came.


    After death, the seven crowns trembled, and three of them turned into ashes.


    "Abyss, you let me down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Hell, dark abyss, the will of the Lord of darkness came, instantly wiped out the existence of the three wuzun.


    The dark world is the absolute master of life and death.


    Death knelt down with a heavy look.


    "The immortal realm has been rebuilt in the world, and my power can no longer suppress the master of the world." The abyss answers respectfully.


    "Fairyland."


    In the tone of the Lord of darkness, he flashed a chill and said, "the incomplete immortal realm makes you helpless. In the abyss, you have failed to live up to your expectations."


    "Lord, forgive me."


    The dark yuan coagulates a voice way, "still ask the Lord to give subordinate a chance again."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Next time, if you can''t get back Zhuxian four swords, you should know your fate."


    In the dark abyss, the terror gradually subsided and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the Lord of darkness left, the abyss got up, looked back at the world, and the cold flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the abyss went into the dark abyss and disappeared to the end of the dark.


    The power of the Lord of the world is beyond expectation. She must release it.


    At the end of the dark abyss, there are black flames, stone gates open, and the abyss walks in a heavy seal, with a dignified look.


    I don''t know how many stone gates I have passed. Before the final seal, the abyss stops, and the scythe of death appears in his hand, cutting to the stone gate in front.


    With a bang, the stone gate collapsed and the seal opened.


    In a flash, an extremely fierce power swings away, as strong as the dark death, which is also shaken back.


    After the collapse of the stone gate, a giant beast roars like a starry sky, and its endless body is frightening.


    The dark wild beast, swallowing the sky, reappears the world after endless years.


    The dark wild beast that can eat the way of heaven is fierce and ferocious, which is hard to control. It is sealed at the end of the dark abyss by the Lord of darkness, waiting for the next chance for darkness to come to the world.


    "Swallow the sky, you are free!" The abyss opens his mouth and looks calm.


    At the same time, the immortal realm, Ning Chen felt that he looked at the Vientiane star realm in the north, and his face was startled.


    This huge breath of darkness, is that the Lord of darkness appeared?


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the starry sky, the huge roar of the beast sounded, earth shaking power, directly affected the whole world.


    In the immortal realm, all the heavenly beings in the world felt that their faces had changed.


    What is this?


    "Dark beast, swallow the sky!"


    God world, the rising sun palace, the rising sun god felt the changes in the world and said in a deep voice, "not good!"


    This is a fierce beast that has no reason but only knows how to devour and kill. Its body is as big as the starry sky, and its sword is hard to hurt. It is extremely terrifying.


    In ancient times, if it was not for the existence of the eastern immortal, this fierce beast would have destroyed the world.


    Although the stars are big, they are as small as dust before swallowing the beast.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the six heavenly realms, including the divine realm, all vibrated violently. The wild beast came out of the world and hit the barrier between the human world and the heavenly realm, affecting the whole three realms.


    In front of the moon god hall, the moon god''s eyes show the color of condensation, and the moon rises all over his body, and he lives in the southern region.


    This three world catastrophe is becoming more and more serious.


    It''s hard to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth. Now it''s a time of darkness. How will the world and heaven survive this disaster.


    The moon god looked up at the sky full of cracks and looked more and more heavy.


    In the world, the universe swallows the sky, swallowing most of the universe.


    Seemingly slow beast, the real speed is beyond most of the human heaven, only because of the excessive size of the body, just a bit clumsy.


    Swallowing the sky, the universe becomes nothingness, and even the laws of heaven disappear.


    In order to eliminate the power of light, the dark world has released the most terrible beast, which will completely destroy the human world.


    Xianyu, ningchen feels the change of the Vientiane star domain and clenches his hands tightly.


    These dark lunatics!


    Do you want to completely destroy the whole three worlds?


    Vientiane star field, hell prison, the dark god of death looked at the distant purple Osmunda star field, look more and more indifferent.


    Lord of the world, no matter how strong your sword is, you can only cut off a few scales that swallow the sky this time.


    The starry sky, swallowing the sky, starts from the starry realm of all things and gradually encroaches on the human world. All the laws of heaven and earth are so vulnerable before the dark beasts.


    A piece of starry sky is destroyed, and the fragility of heaven and earth is more and more severe, followed by more drastic changes in heaven and earth. The terrible cracks of all parties in the starry sky continue to spread, and the human world is almost completely destroyed.


    In the starry sky, hundreds of life stars are directly engulfed by the traces of heaven, and the lives are destroyed.


    The end is near.


    On the immortal domain, Ning Chen watches for a moment and then turns to leave.


    He needs more power!


    Knowing his fate, he left and his whereabouts were unknown. In the immortal Kingdom, the gods were in a panic and were at a loss.The world of green coffin, the evolution of time, the age of Archean myth, the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen returns to the green coffin, looking for stronger power.


    In the age of myth, the power of gods and Demons destroyed heaven and earth, and the human world was weak, enslaved by gods and demons, and there was no light.


    Pangu opened the sky, Kuafu day by day, a great archaic God, supernatural power, hands and feet, can pick the sun and the moon.


    In the world of green coffin, Ning Chen dreams of going back to the ancient times to find the source of the four swords.


    He knew that in the great calamity of ancient times, Zhuxian four swords were the key, but the strongest Zhuxian sword array had been lost.


    The last person in the world to use the Zhuxian sword array is the leader of the eastern immortal world. After the immortal leader passed away, the Zhuxian sword array disappeared completely.


    According to legend, the four immortals killing swords are the artifact produced with the beginning of heaven and earth, and the array of immortals killing swords is also given by heaven, not by human.


    In ancient times, Ning Chen went to countless tribes to find the real source of the four swords.


    In the process of searching, Ning Chen pays attention to a little boy in white. He is very beautiful and has wonderful bones. Even in the age of myth, when there are so many talented people, he is a rare son of heaven.


    However, Ning Chen is busy looking for the whereabouts of Zhuxian sword array, and has no energy to pay attention to the growth of the little boy.


    In the age of green coffin, where the flow of time is very fast, Ning Chen has gone through thousands of years. His white hair has turned from white to black, and then from black to white, reincarnated again and again, just like a world apart.


    With the origin of immortal tree, Ning Chen forced through a big era.


    In the corner of the times that Ning Chen didn''t pay attention to, the little boy in white grew up rapidly, and stood out from the arrogance of Taigu.


    When Ning Chen went back to the ancient times to search for the immortal sword array, the immortal realm, huazhongdie and others were also doing their best to practice, and they did not dare to slack off for a moment.


    Wang AI ran, the contemporary Buddha, sits on Foshan. His body is full of golden light. He is endowed with the power of belief. His cultivation is unparalleled in the world.


    Before all the heavenly beings in the world, they entered the path of extinction. The glory of AI ran Ming became more and more flourishing, and the lotus was born by Buddhism, which bloomed slowly.


    Before Foshan, thousands of little white Shamis chanted Buddhist scriptures. The power of one person is very small, and the power of thousands of people can shake the stars.


    When the dark wild beast was about to enter Luojia''s star realm, the king of AI ran opened his eyes, twirled his fingers and determined the universe.


    In a flash, the whole Foshan City was full of brilliance, and endless Buddhist power broke through the boundaries of time and space, turned into a barrier, and stood in front of Luojia star field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Vientiane star domain, the dark wild beast swallows the heaven and earth, swallowing the whole star domain.


    At the critical moment, on the top of Foshan, the star realm of all heavens, the contemporary Buddha King AI ran Ming took the power of one realm''s belief as a barrier to block the dark beast.


    The method of shocking the world, surpassing the gods and demons in the sky, loving King Ming, a Buddha cultivated by mortals, shows the ability of connecting with heaven.


    For thousands of years, all the heavens have been unified and the Buddha is respected. In the era of AI ran Ming Wang, Foshan''s prosperity has reached the most glorious era.


    In a whole star field, tens of thousands of Buddhists have made amazing achievements, even though Foshan in the divine world has never done so.


    In the age of knowing the fate to leave and not showing the light, AI ran Ming Wang won a glimmer of hope for the world with his own strength.


    In the immortal realm, the strong from the major star realms feel the amazing power of Buddhism in the celestial realm, and their faces are shocked.


    Soon after Zhiming left, the tianzuns in the world, led by huazhongdie and Changling nvzun, closed down one after another. They did not care about the rise and fall of the world, but the catastrophe of heaven and earth, which could not be stopped by their present strength.


    Almost all of the world''s top powers disappeared overnight. Rather than being forced by the situation, the heaven lords in the world were gathering their energy and waiting for the best time to fight back.


    Foshan, the last Buddha in the world, AI ran Ming Wang sits on the top of the mountain and is worshipped by hundreds of millions of Buddhists. His whole body of Buddha light is far away and dazzling.


    Apart from each other, AI ran Ming Wang used his supreme cultivation to stop the progress of the dark beasts and fight for time for the world.


    In front of luojiaxing, thousands of golden chains appeared and spread continuously, turning into a Buddhist net to block the way of the dark wild beast.


    In the collapse of the Vientiane star field, before the death abyss stood still in the hell prison, he looked at the stars, and his face was different.


    There are such masters in the world.


    A moment later, the body of the abyss faded away and disappeared.


    Foshan, a white little monk closed his eyes to chant scriptures, the whole body of golden light rising, constantly converging towards the top of Foshan.


    The endless power of belief, love and dye the king of Ming, to reach the peak of the realm of heaven, even compared with the ancient monarch, there is not much difference.


    In order to save the world, the Buddha in the world tries his best to block the darkness.


    At this time, the black air filled Foshan. A beautiful figure in black came out, holding a huge scythe of death, killing all over, driving people crazy.


    The dark god of death reappeared and came to kill the Buddha.


    In Foshan, AI ran Ming Wang gets up and spreads the light of Buddha around him, dispelling the darkness in Foshan.


    Under the pressure of darkness, Buddhists are unyielding, and the power of light and darkness impacts the world.


    Among the celestial realms, tens of thousands of Buddhists look at the darkness of the sky, merge their hands and pray for Buddha.


    The belief of Buddhists and Buddhists is transformed into an endless stream of power, which gathers the body of the Ming king. The powerful power of light against the darkness is not inferior.


    Only those who have a firm belief are not afraid of the darkness. When the catastrophe comes, the people of all the celestial realms walk in the front of the world and have the courage to fight against the darkness of the world.


    Foshan, the power of light and dark impact, a moment after the stalemate, the two figures move together.


    The slender hand shakes the scythe of death, and the sound of it reverberates through the starry sky. Two people, one is dark, the other is bright, and two opposing and equal forces collide, shaking the sky and the earth.


    When the war started, tens of thousands of little white Shamis in Foshan began to spill blood from the corners of their mouths, which made it hard for them to bear the attack of the war.


    Gather the strength of all living beings to fight against the darkness. Yijie''s AI ran Ming king has the power to fight against the God of death at the level of four heavenly kings of darkness.


    On the stars of life, thousands of Buddhists burst out under the influence of the dark forces, and the earth was red with blood, so dazzling.


    After a hundred moves, AI Ran''s body began to show signs of instability, and cracks appeared on the Buddha''s body.


    When the Buddha body was damaged, AI ran Ming King forcibly took the lives of tens of thousands of believers to repair the Buddha body.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of Buddhists exploded on a big star of life, and blood and bones scattered all over the sky.


    No one can tell whether it is justice or cruelty to fight against darkness with killing.


    In order to gain the power to fight against the darkness, King AI ran Ming spared no effort to seize the life power of countless believers and fully bless the Buddha body.


    The power of faith in Yiyu was almost endless. King AI ran shook death with his flesh and blood, and the whole sky collapsed.


    The fierce World War I and the counter attack of the dark forces made the stars of life almost turn into death stars, and the blood flows into a river.


    With the decrease of believers, the power of AI ran Ming Wang gradually weakened, and the wound of Buddha body was difficult to recover instantly.


    Tens of thousands of little white Buddhists in Foshan saw this, and the flame of Buddha burned all over them. They chose to burn their bodies to help the Buddha fight against the enemy.


    After counting the interest, on the top of Foshan, many relics appeared, and the gold was shining.


    All Buddhas sacrifice themselves and turn their bones into sermons, manifesting amazing power!


    In the sky, in the war situation, Buddhist bone relics are transformed into the body of the Dead God.The look of the abyss changed slightly, and death cut it with his sickle. He wanted to cut off the chain of thousands of Buddhist bone relics.


    "My Buddha is merciful and gives up his life for the rest of the world. Sakyamuni Bodhi is pure for nine days."


    When the limit was pushed to the limit, the king of AI ran Ming first appeared in Foshan. In a flash, the light of the Buddha was very strong on the whole Foshan, just like the sun, engulfing the whole sky and stars.


    In a shocking scene, the whole star field, with Foshan as the center, is filled with endless Buddha light in every corner of the star field.


    Foshan''s astonishing shock, Xianyu, a reclusive heaven in the world feel, look is a change.


    In particular, people from the boundary felt the gradual disappearance of AI ran Ming Wang, and their mood sank.


    Love dye, the way.


    The world of green coffin, Ning Chen who is dreaming back to the ancient times, suddenly trembles and looks to the West.


    Buddha, it''s airan!


    At the same time, at the end of the dark abyss, the huge black cocoon shakes, and the terrible pressure sweeps across the whole dark world.


    "The abyss is dead."


    In front of the black cocoon, a man in black came out with a black sword in his hand, and he looked plain.


    "It seems that the world is not as unbearable as imagined. Heaven, please go."


    In the black cocoon, the majestic voice rang out and ordered.


    "Yes


    The man in black led the way.


    The first of the four kings of darkness, the heavens themselves set out to walk out of the dark abyss.


    Not long after, in front of the stars, the dark atmosphere gathered, and the sky in black came out. With a long black sword in his hand, he cut the light of the Buddha.


    In the dazzling light of the Buddha, death''s body is up and down, and his life is gone.


    In front of the sky, the fallen god of death left Foshan.


    In hell, the gods bring back death and put it in the dark hell.


    "Abyss, have a good rest here."


    The sky opens his mouth and says quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    In the world, AI ran, the king of Ming, fell and killed the God of darkness and death with the belief of Yiyu. After the fierce war, the heaven wailed.


    Every big star of life has rained heavily in the sky. It''s a catastrophe in the world. Only the strong people who don''t give up fight against the darkness regardless of life and death, and strive for the last glimmer of hope for the world.


    In front of Luojia''s star realm, the dark wild beast is blocked by many Buddhist chains, and its pace is blocked.


    Swallow day rage, roar resounding through the starry sky, a star tremor, have burst open.


    The most terrible dark beast is even bigger than the star domain. It gathers the darkness of endless years in the world. Although it is not as pure as the power of the Lord of darkness, the huge body swallowing the sky is the biggest reliance.


    From ancient times to the present, even the ten most ferocious beasts in ancient times can hardly match the power of swallowing heaven.


    Hell prison, the sky back to the dark death of the body, will look to the purple star field.


    The immortal realm has been rebuilt. Haven''t the strong men in the world given up yet?


    Standing still for a moment, the sky moves, turning into a black streamer and rushing to the direction of the purple Osmunda.


    The immortal realm is surrounded by immortal light. The immortal realm created by Zhiming and the heaven gods in the world has achieved initial results. The power of belief from all parties in the world has gathered and the power of light has been continuously enhanced.


    When there is hope in people''s heart, the bright side can fight against the dark.


    On every piece of land in the immortal realm, the strong men in the big star realms devote themselves to practice and dare not waste a moment of time.


    In the eastern fairy kingdom, in an immortal mountain not far from the immortal hall, a beautiful woman practices with her eyes closed. On her knees, she displays an ancient blue sword with a transparent heart.


    Around the fairy mountain, the strange light rises, which is actually the forbidden array of Changling ancient land. It changes the speed of time and speed up the cultivation of practitioners.


    In the forbidden battle, a hundred years have passed, but the outside world is only a few days away.


    In the world, except for Ning Chen, the lady of Changling is the only one who controls the time. Although she is not successful, she can also change the time flow of heaven and earth.


    In order to buy time for all the celestial beings in the world, the empress of Changling set up a forbidden array in the immortal realm and tried her best to help them practice.


    Over the past hundred years, aman''s cultivation has been progressing rapidly, surpassing everyone else.


    In this era of darkness and chaos, aman is the only one who is not affected by the darkness, so he has accepted the expectations of the people.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a big thunder over Xianyu, and aman set foot on miedao, which led to the disaster of miedao.


    When the catastrophe came, aman got up and stepped out of the forbidden array.


    At the same time, purple Osmunda star field, the dark atmosphere pressure, the dark four days of the king of the sky out, dressed in black, hunting with the wind.


    Xianyu, thunderbolt, aman, is in the critical moment.


    The amazing scene, Lei Hai swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth, dazzling,


    "the destruction of Tao."


    In front of Xianyu, the sky came forward, looking at the thunder in the sky, and calmed down.


    It''s full of darkness. The sky raises its hand. The black sword flows together and breaks through the air.


    At the moment of crisis, in the immortal realm below, the evil spirit soars to the sky, a beautiful shadow flies out, flowers are buried, and thousands of black sword lights are blocked with a knife.


    The butterfly in the flower was shocked by the violent vibration and stepped back a few steps.


    The sky looked at the human woman in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    This woman is not weak.


    In the starry sky, the butterfly in the flower is full of evil spirit, which is like a torrential wave.


    "Let me see if there is any value in the existence of a strong human being!"


    The sky raised its hand, the black ancient sword appeared, and the power of the earth shaking sword was diffused, which shocked nine heaven and ten earth.


    The head of the four kings of darkness, with sword as his weapon, has an incalculable cultivation, which is unmatched even by the ancient monarchs.


    In the face of the most powerful dark king, huazhongdie refuses to take a step away and guards aman behind him.


    She can''t let anyone hurt aman half a point without him.


    Xianyu, xianguangyan.


    Darkness is suppressed, and the power of light is enhanced. In the starry sky, darkness and light collide with each other.


    The sky''s eyes swept through the fairy land below, and the color flashed in their eyes.


    It''s amazing to see the master of the world in this era. Rebuilding the immortal realm makes it possible for the strong in the light world to fight against the dark.


    If enough time is given to the world, perhaps the light world can really compete with the dark.


    Unfortunately, they won''t give this time.


    The sky took back their eyes and stepped forward.


    Extremely fast speed, black sword light cut open the sky, a sword opened a million miles.


    The terrible power of the sword directly breaks through the light world. The absolute dark power is the first to show the power of the world.


    When the sword light comes, the wings behind the butterfly in the flower open, and the huge wings block out the sky, the magic power bursts out instantly.


    Funeral flowers meet, swords fight, the aftershocks are vast, and the starry sky is robbed.


    The sword moves fast, the sword moves fast, the battle of the peak, the combination of sword and sword.The sound vibrates, shakes the star, several moves confronts, Zhu hongran body.


    The absolute dark strong has surpassed all the strong in the world, even if the ancient monarch is alive, it is difficult to resist.


    Boom!


    Outside the war, aman''s rescue came to an end.


    All over the sky, the ancient sword of Taiyuan cuts the thunder sea and destroys the natural calamity.


    After the robbery, aman plundered into the war. His sword moved like waves, fighting against the king of darkness.


    Swords and swords fight against darkness, tears of burying flowers, Taiyuan ancient sword, swords and swords, strong counterattack.


    "Well?"


    With the change of the war situation, the faces of the sky show different colors, and the sword shakes back the two people, and points to the Yuan Dynasty, and the dark atmosphere soars to the sky.


    That''s interesting!


    The darkness is the peak, and the sword moves the world. The most powerful sword of darkness directly engulfs the light of the world with its absolute power.


    The boundless darkness, obliterating the starry sky, seals the war situation.


    In the dark, butterfly in flower and aman are full of light, and their power is rising. The sword and sword join hands again, and the figure passes by, and they are ruthless.


    Tacit cooperation, no flaws, as fast as thunder, as deep as mountains.


    The sword of the original mind is the first to anticipate the enemy. The God in the sword is amazing.


    The highest martial arts in the world, the sword moves are unpredictable, which move the mind for nine days.


    In the center of the war, all the heaven points to the Yuan Dynasty, and the sword points to the flowers.


    The sword Qi and the sword awn impact, and the aftershocks. The sky is still like a mountain. The black ancient sword is waved and chopped, and the Taiyuan ancient sword is suddenly blocked.


    On the battlefield, the battle has become white hot, the butterfly in the flower sees the war situation anxious, buries the flower in the hand, turns the offensive.


    The sword appears in the sword, and the double swords reappear. According to the eyes, the double swords perish and break through the darkness.


    The double swords shake the darkness, and the power of the swords shocks the world.


    The sword froze for a moment. In the war situation, the sword of the original heart was in front of the dark body, and the unpredictable sword stabbed at the chest of the sky.


    At the moment of crisis, the sky did not dodge and raised its hand to directly block the edge of Taiyuan.


    "How can firefly light up the darkness?"


    The sky looked at the two people in front of him and said a faint word. A sword was waved, and the black light was gorgeous, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    On the immortal realm, swords and swords join hands to fight against the darkness. Aman and huazhongdie do their best to fight against the first king of darkness.


    The strongest swordsman in the dark world holds a long black sword. Every sword has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    The war is fierce, the sword tacit understanding of the joint, no flaws, two people play out all the strength, want to kill the dark.


    However, the strength of the most powerful king of darkness has far exceeded expectations.


    In the face of swords and swords, the sky is still at its feet. Its powerful fighting power is shocking.


    In the immortal realm, a reclusive heaven in the world has reached a critical moment of cultivation and lacks skills.


    In the world of green coffin, Zhiming dreams back to the ancient times, looking for the origin of Zhuxian four swords, but he doesn''t know about the outside world.


    No one knows the crisis, quietly came.


    On the battlefield, the sword is shining, cutting through the darkness and cutting open the light.


    In the fierce battle, both of them were dyed red. The sword of the original intention was in advance, and the sword of the magic butterfly was unpredictable. However, the sky was too strong to be shaken!


    The sword that anticipates the enemy first suppresses 30% of the opponent''s strength. However, even though the sword of darkness is 70% powerful, it is still unmatched.


    In the war, the dark sword light passed through the body, and the two women''s clothes were dyed red at the same time.


    "Is that all?"


    Zhongtian looks at the two human women in front of him and says calmly. He turns his palms and leans to the yuan, and the darkness rushes to the sky.


    Through the dark light column of heaven and earth, up to heaven, down to Jiuyou.


    Xianyu, affected by the dark light column, is rumbling.


    Knowing the opponent''s strength, Zhongtian didn''t want to fight for a long time. He was full of darkness and scared.


    In front of him, aman and the butterfly in the flower all look down.


    The power of darkness is as heavy as a mountain and oppressive. They stand in the dark, just like duckweed in the rain, and will disappear with the wind at any time.


    "Ah man, let''s go!" The butterfly in the flower opens its mouth, and the way.


    Ah man''s face was stunned. After a moment, he recovered and said, "let''s go together!"


    "I won''t go!"


    The butterfly in the flower stepped forward and stood in front of him. Looking at the dark king in front of him, he said calmly, "in the world, only you are not affected by the dark forces. In the future, Ning Chen will need your help. Let''s go. Don''t let my sacrifice be in vain."


    Demon butterfly''s will to die is unshakable. Aman looks shocked and doesn''t want to leave.


    "Remember, live!"


    The butterfly in the flower wields a knife, and the knife moves across aman and into the immortal realm.


    At the next moment, black butterflies are flying all over the sky, covering the sky.


    Among the black butterflies in the sky, the evil spirit of the butterfly in the flower is constantly surging. Behind it, the huge black wings open, just like the curtain of heaven, shocking the world.


    The shocking scene, in order to stop the dark step, the Magic Butterfly burst out full strength, a blood red long hair dancing with the wind, dazzling.


    "Sister butterfly!"


    In the immortal realm, tears lingered in aman''s eyes. He wanted to help, but he was tied by the Dao Qi and was hard to move.


    "Aman, you can see my moves clearly. Ning Chen once learned Dao from me, but his talent is worse. Although diligence can make up for his clumsiness, it can''t make up for the deficiency of Tao. However, you are different."


    Words sound, in the flower butterfly hand, buries the flower the tear splendor to be more and more glorious, the black knife, the white knife, pours the Yan but dances.


    Deep in the immortal realm, the world of the green coffin is dreaming back to the ancient times. Ning Chen''s heart suddenly palpitates and his face shows a startled color.


    This kind of palpitation feeling, is it!


    Above the immortal realm, the Magic Butterfly moves and makes the last dance amazing.


    The dancing Magic Butterfly and the dancing double swords are like dreams and changes.


    It''s amazing to see the extreme meaning on the Dao that we''ve never seen before. The light of the Dao is coming, and the flame of life is burning all over the starry sky.


    The most powerful God of swords, the world was shocked when he danced.


    "Knife."


    The sky looked at the woman in front, eyes congealed.


    What a powerful knife!


    The sky waved his sword to block the light of the sword.


    The rumble of vibration, resounding through the purple Osmunda star field, spread all over the starry sky.


    Close at hand, the sky looked at the woman in front of her eyes, looking more dignified.


    It''s time to change the way!


    With the dancing of the city, the God of the sword startles the world, the butterfly in the flower shines all over the body, and the devil shines brightly, and the body shape becomes more and more illusory.


    With a bang, the butterfly in the flower''s hand holding the knife urged another 30% of the force to shake back the dark one in front of him.


    Three steps away, Zhongtian stopped and retreated for the first time since the war.


    According to the eyes, the butterfly in the flower moves again and moves forward. Black and white double knives cut through the dark barrier and force her to come again.


    Zhongtian turns back to avoid the light of the sword. At the same time, the long black sword passes by and makes a strong return move.


    The butterfly figure in the flower moves over, at the same time, burying the flower turns around and attacks the opponent.


    In the world shaking World War I, butterfly in flower shows its amazing fighting power. It is the beginning of Tao and the endless sublimation of cultivation.


    At this moment, the butterfly''s eyes are as bright as stars, seeing through heaven and earth, just like a monarch, dominating one side.With the help of the power of the Tao, the butterfly in the flower set foot in the realm that the practitioners could not seek, the realm of the monarch, and touched the legendary realm of creation.


    In the war, the battle between sword and sword is becoming more and more intense.


    Strong, strong to be out of reach, the two monarch realm of the strong war, fight the bright world all lose color.


    "It''s over!"


    The war was fierce, but the sky felt the gradual weakening of human women''s power, and a touch of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Such an opponent is a pity.


    When the black sword is cut down, it can shake the sky. Then the tears of burying flowers will come up, and the sword will fight again.


    Boom!


    I do not know how many times the collision, Xianyu over the impact of rough waves, a spatter of blood splashed out.


    The butterfly in the flower holds the knife''s hands, blood spills, so dazzling.


    "Eh!"


    The butterfly in the flower is in a trance, and its body is not clear. At the end of the Tao, it will finally disappear.


    Goodbye!


    The butterfly in the flower looks back and looks at the world for the last time. A touch of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.


    Elder martial sister is gone. Take care!


    The dissipated Magic Butterfly returns to heaven and earth like a star. The flower burying double swords fall from the sky and fall into the immortal realm.


    Deep in the immortal realm, in the world of green coffin, Ning Chen''s heart is in great pain, and he can''t breathe.


    Elder martial sister!


    In the sky above the immortal realm, the Magic Butterfly disappeared. The sky just moved, and the stars turned into black butterflies, which engulfed the war endlessly.


    The last will, the butterfly in the flower scattered everything, the will into every drop of blood, thousands of black butterflies, block the way of the first day of darkness.


    Among the black butterflies in the sky, the sky frowns and waves a sword to cut off the road ahead.


    In the light of the sword, the black butterfly dissipates for half. However, the dissipated black butterfly is reborn quickly, and the magic is endless. The black butterfly lives forever.


    The sky holds the hand of the sword, and the blood drips down. The black butterfly is like the sharpest blade, invincible.


    "Even if you die, will you stop me?"


    The sky didn''t care about the right hand hurt by the black butterfly. His eyes looked at the thousands of black butterflies flying all over his body and said faintly.


    The will of human beings is not as unbearable as imagined. This human woman is amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Deep in the immortal hall, in order to fight against the dark forces, Ning Chen dreams of going back to ancient times to find the origin of the four swords.


    In the era of myth of flood and famine, there are many gods and demons, and many strong people come out in large numbers. Countless powerful people are able to sit on one side of the town and make it prosperous.


    Ning Chen searched all over the world just for the four swords of killing immortals that existed at the beginning of the world.


    It is said that when the four swords were born, the sword array had become a real congenital treasure.


    The vast and wasteful world, Ning Chen from the earth to find the sky, through the nine you and the yellow spring, but always can not find the whereabouts of Zhuxian four swords.


    And in this era, a young man in white has grown up, peerless heroism, gradually showing edge.


    He was born in Taigu and stood out from countless talents. From the day of cultivation, he was invincible in the same generation and fought all the way to the realm of heaven.


    In the age of mythology, there are countless young strong men with the blood of gods and demons. The young man met a real enemy in the realm of heaven. A young strong man of the protoss, who was covered with gold, opened the sky with one hand and suppressed countless opponents of the same generation.


    Also has the invincible heart two peerless pride finally meet, a fierce war, earth shaking.


    Young Protoss people hold Protoss town artifact, a golden halberd. Every time they wave it, even the sky will change color.


    There was only one sword in his hand. After countless wars, it was cracked.


    The battle between the two is earth shaking. The protoss is extremely arrogant. He is in the way of extermination, but he has the fighting power of the monarch level. It''s shocking.


    The young man suffered an unprecedented hard battle. Under the impact of the protoss town artifact, the sword in his hand was finally broken.


    At the moment when the sword broke, the halberd pierced the boy''s shoulder and brought out a dazzling scarlet waterfall.


    Ning Chen, who is looking for the four swords of Zhuxian in Jiuyou, feels the amazing battle of Jiutian, and his face turns pale.


    In the first World War, which shook the whole archaic era, two of the most powerful Tianjiao met. Their terrible fighting power almost broke through an era.


    Nine days above, the battle between the two Tianjiao had come to a critical moment. In his hand, the sword was broken and he was injured.


    The halberd penetrates the body, and a waterfall of blood splashes. It is the first time that it has been suppressed since the battle of Wudao.


    However, the young man''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Fighting spirit, the burning fighting spirit seems to be able to burn for nine days. In the face of an unprecedented enemy, the youth is not angry but happy, whistling and dancing with black hair.


    The boy grasped the halberd, pulled it out from his shoulder and made a strong counterattack.


    Protoss young people also a fist to meet, Shenyuan such as waves, hard to shake to move.


    With the combination of two moves, the terrible impact roars and gallops, shaking the war.


    On the young man''s left shoulder, the wound left by the halberd was covered with gold flame, and the wound could not be recovered.


    The most terrifying artifact is made by generations of monarchs of the Protoss. In the age of the young Protoss, the artifact has been tempered by 13 generations of monarchs, and it can kill heaven.


    The battle between the two men lasted three days and three nights. The young man was more and more seriously injured, but his fighting spirit was more and more intense.


    The protoss Tianjiao, holding a unique weapon, is invincible. Even if the real monarch comes, he will tremble.


    However, even with such a huge advantage, the protoss pride can not completely suppress the current Terran youth.


    Qi Yun, foundation, magic weapon, the divine family Tianjiao can be called the favorite of the flood and famine era. It integrates all the great fortune paths and is known as the most likely genius for the monarch to break through the realm and reach the legendary supreme realm of creation since ancient times.


    Compared with the protoss Tianjiao, the young people from the Terran have to keep a low profile. Although they have been fighting all the way to Tiandao, they have not failed, but both the opportunity and the attention are far less than the protoss'' peerless Tianjiao.


    When everyone thinks that the Terran youth will become a powerful stepping stone for the divine pride to step on the monarch''s territory, variables suddenly arise.


    I was surprised to see that in the deepest part of Jiuyou, the Four Swords rose up in the sky, with great power and evil spirit.


    The most amazing scene, Zhuxian Four Swords burst out of the air, shaking the world.


    On the four swords of Zhuxian, there is a picture of the array. It is a congenital artifact to kill gods and destroy Buddhas.


    With the birth of Xianjian, the whole flood and famine era became crazy. A great power and monarch woke up from their deep sleep and looked at the sky.


    Nine days up, the two people in the war also felt the strong pressure of Zhuxian four swords, and their faces were frightened.


    Just for a moment, the Terran youth moved towards the direction of Zhuxian four swords.


    God''s supreme pride returned to God and immediately followed him.


    In the great chaos of the flood and famine era, countless strong men flew out to seize the sword.


    A fierce battle is about to take place, and the temptation of congenital artifact is unstoppable.


    The boy and the protoss Tianjiao, who are closest to Zhuxian four swords, arrive at the place where Xianjian was born before everyone else and grab the sword.


    In front of the sword, the young man was forced by the God family Tianjiao halberd, raised his hand to hold Zhuxian.


    Starting with killing immortals, the fury and incomparable evil spirit vibrated, and the Buddha was frightened.


    The young man was attacked by the evil spirit of Zhuxian sword, and his sword hand immediately turned red.The protoss Tianjiao makes a move, and the sword and halberd collide with each other, which makes the heaven and earth become nothingness.


    In the nothingness, the boy was full of real yuan, blood splashed on each immortal sword. He had no idea of the sword and forced to suppress the four immortal swords.


    In the sky of the youth, the immortal killing array is up and down, shining and dazzling.


    At this moment, a great power and monarch from all sides of heaven and earth came, and they could not help but say that they directly took the sword.


    In front of him, there was the divine pride, and then there were the kings of heaven and earth. The young man was one enemy, and the situation was in danger. He was dyed red several times.


    At the moment of crisis, the youth''s silver brilliance shines brightly on the world.


    Below, Ning Chen, who comes from the depths of Jiuyou, is shocked to see the silver brilliance of the youth.


    The book of heaven!


    The strong men in heaven force their orders, and the young men in the world do not suppress their own cultivation. The martial arts of the book of heaven are the first to appear, which is the foundation of the world.


    On the young man, the wounds left by the halberd quickly recovered. The strong enemy looked around, destroyed the way and broke the mirror.


    Monarch!


    Since the age of myth, the youngest monarch in the world has shocked all the powers of heaven.


    The young man raised his hand, killed the immortal array, made the picture of Guanghua Dasheng, four swords soared into the sky, and the divine power moved the three realms.


    In the battlefield, the four swords of killing immortals show their power and the array of killing immortals shows their blessing, which instantly turns the war situation into Shura hell.


    In Ning Chen''s shocked eyes, the young man left the battlefield after killing two monarchs and more than ten great powers.


    The first world war shocked the world. The protoss artifact collapsed. The protoss peerless Tianjiao was cut off. Between life and death, the young man left his life.


    Unprecedented scene, the Terran stood at the top of the sky, the youth of the Terran strong deterrence, no one can rival.


    The age of Archean mythology, in which the strong came out in large numbers, also reached the most glorious moment after the youth entered the realm of monarchy.


    However, prosperity will come to an end, and catastrophe will come as scheduled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    In the ancient world, the most powerful battle under the monarch was won by the Terran youth, who won the four swords to kill the immortals, defeated the divine peerless Tianjiao, and killed two monarchs and more than ten Heavenly powers.


    In the fierce World War I, the brilliance of the Terran youth shocked the whole world, and the Archean world also reached the ultimate brilliance in the youth era.


    Ningchen witnessed the glorious age of Taigu. Unexpectedly, after the glory, heaven and earth changed greatly.


    The youth of the human race set foot on the throne, as if they had exhausted the origin of heaven and earth. Ten thousand years later, heaven and earth declined extremely.


    The heaven and earth suddenly changed, no matter the law of heaven and earth or the origin of heaven and earth, great changes have taken place. The cultivation of gods and demons in heaven and earth is getting slower and slower. When Shouyuan is exhausted, it can not break through, and can only fall in despair.


    Compared with the Terran, the reproduction ability of gods and demons is extremely low, and the falling gods and demons are more and more, the situation of the archaic world has changed greatly.


    The age of archaic mythology dominated by gods and Demons gradually passed in this dramatic change of heaven and earth.


    Ancient times will come!


    At that time, the young people of the human race have grown into the most powerful monarch in the world. No one dares to commit crimes.


    However, although the youth is strong, it can''t change the fact that the strong of the human race are withering.


    The drastic changes of heaven and earth at the end of ancient times not only affected the gods and demons, but also affected the human race.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to set foot in the realm of monarchy except youth.


    Standing at the top of the lonely, so that the hearts of young people gave birth to a crazy plan.


    Create a pure land suitable for the cultivation of the strong people.


    Fairyland!


    The youth''s plan is not crazy. It''s hard to create a pure land, even for the monarch.


    Young people are very persistent. After they have a plan in mind, they begin to take action.


    For thousands of years, young people have moved one primitive big star after another from various star regions, bound by the great array of heaven and earth, and created the rudiment of immortal region.


    In the world of heaven, the monarchs all over the world have doubts when they see the madness of the youth.


    They couldn''t see what the Terran monarch was going to do or why he had to move so many primitive stars.


    As time went by, the prototype of the immortal realm began to appear. The young man arrested Kunpeng from the bottom of the North Sea and bound qingluan from the top of the south mountain. They were all put in the immortal realm.


    Life is coming.


    Another thousand years later, the youth left. In the past thousand years, the immortal realm has evolved naturally, and the vitality is more and more compelling.


    Thousands of years later, the youth returned, a frost, do hard.


    The boy brought an immortal root, the only immortal medicine in the world, the peach tree.


    The young man planted the flat peach tree in the east of Xianyu and watered it day and night to help it grow.


    As the peach tree grows, its aura feeds back to the immortal world. The origin of the immortal world is gradually changing.


    This time, after ten thousand years, the boy didn''t leave Xianyu any more.


    Ten thousand years have passed by, and the aura of heaven and earth has become amazing.


    In the world of the heavens, the monarchs of all sides felt the majestic aura of the immortal realm and appeared one after another.


    However, when the young man walked out, he just stood there and calmed the kings.


    Plain white clothes, not stained with dust, youth looks ordinary, but let the emperor dare not step forward.


    Twenty thousand years later, the youth became more and more powerful, so powerful that the monarchs could not see the depth clearly.


    On the 10th, the monarchs left one after another, and no one dared to test them.


    The absolute deterrent force is rare in ancient and modern times.


    The boy also went back to Xianyu and continued to complete his plan.


    In the following 7000 years, he changed the law of heaven and earth and began to guide the first group of practitioners.


    In order to change the weak status of the human race, he joined the world and taught the cultivation of immortals.


    Preaching, imparting, and dispelling doubts, the youth was selfless, and taught most of the cultivation methods to the human race, including the book of heaven.


    After thousands of years, the first person to ascend in the world finally appeared.


    On this day, the whole world was shocked. The rising people of the human race crossed the calamity of the immortal realm and entered the immortal realm.


    The first ascender of the Terran is Bai and Yu.


    After the appearance of the first ascender, the cultivation enthusiasm of ordinary people suddenly rose, and the temptation of longevity was unstoppable.


    Gradually, there are more and more ascending people in the world, and the immortal realm is beginning to take shape.


    Young people are respected as immortals.


    The boy was very happy, not because he became the immortal, but because he saw the hope of the rise of the human race.


    At this time, the monarch of the heavens began to worry.


    As the Terrans become more and more powerful, thousands of people feel the threat and come forward to think about countermeasures.


    War, then.


    With the cooperation of all nationalities, the monarchs of the world also sent out nine powerful and unusual lineups to press the border.


    In the face of the nine monarchs led by the powerful people of all ethnic groups, the young man was not afraid, and took the immortals in the immortal domain to resist.The war between wanzu and renzu broke out in an all-round way.


    This war has been fought for thousands of years, and the strength of the youth has once again shocked the world.


    Young one person, then stopped all nine monarchs, Zhuxian sword array opened, hit the sky are wailing.


    In this war, many of the strong people of the human race stood out and amazed the world.


    One of them is Bai Yu, the first one to ascend.


    The end of the war ended with the defeat of all ethnic groups. However, in this war, Xianyu also lost a lot.


    Xianyu was hit by nine monarchs, and it was shattered.


    The celestial domain disintegrated and directly divided into four parts, flying to the major star domains.


    At the same time, the four swords of killing immortals, which suppressed the four sides of immortals, were also separated.


    After the war, because of his heavy injuries, the young man began to close down before he could reorganize the immortal kingdom.


    From this day on, forty thousand years later, there will be no more immortals in Xianyu.


    There was no owner in the immortal realm, and they flew to the four immortal continents in the starry sky. Civil war broke out among the immortals.


    This civil war, which also lasted for nearly a thousand years, was extremely tragic.


    In the end, new masters appeared in all the four immortals, striving for the sword of immortals and unifying one of them.


    The four did not dare to use the name of xianzun, but regarded themselves as Xianzhu.


    The four fairylands were formed in this era.


    Queen Mother of the west, beibaiyu, Nanyan emperor, dongqingmu, the four masters of the fairyland, awe the world.


    Over the East celestial world, Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the East celestial world in ancient times, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Strange. It''s him. It''s not like him.


    Qingmu immortal master has been in the East fairy world for 30000 years. The East fairy world has been acting in a low-key way, and is unknown among the four fairy worlds.


    And the other three fairyland masters, more and more amazing, all set foot in the monarchy in this era.


    The human race is flourishing!


    In everyone''s field of vision, the God of immortals, which has disappeared for 70000 years, has quietly appeared.


    In the eastern fairy kingdom, in the fairy hall, a young man in plain white stepped into the main hall. On the main hall, the master of green wood fairy sat on the main hall, full of breath and powerful.


    There is no murderous spirit and tension in the eyes of the immortal master and Qingmu immortal master.


    Master Aoki got up from the constellation and walked down the hall.


    "You''re back at last."


    The green wood immortal Master said calmly, and his figure gradually disappeared and merged into the body of the young man in white in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    In the first battle of Xianyu and Zhutian world, Zhutian world was defeated and Xianyu collapsed. It was divided into four parts. After 40000 years, the four immortal worlds were dominated by each other.


    Queen Mother of the west, beibaiyu, Nanyan emperor, dongqingmu, the leader of the four fairyland.


    With the alternation of old and new forces and the disappearance of xianzun for 40000 years, everything has changed.


    However, many people know that xianzun did not die, just disappeared.


    In particular, the four masters of the fairyland have been paying close attention to the news of xianzun.


    All four of them had followed xianzun. They knew the strength of xianzun very well. Xianzun was so strong that the monarchs could not catch up with him.


    Although they have set foot in the realm of monarchy, there is still a huge gap between them.


    Everyone is selfish, and the immortal is no exception. After the four fairyland monarchs become the masters of one fairyland, they naturally do not want to lose their power.


    Just after the four celestial monarchs had been ruling the celestial world for 30000 years with worry, the immortal Buddha finally went out.


    However, the young people who fought for the rise and fall of the human race did not choose to re integrate the immortal realm, but quietly returned to the eastern immortal realm where the immortal peach tree was planted.


    In the immortal hall, after seeing the immortal, the master of Qingmu returned to the latter without saying a word.


    No one thought that the most low-key master of the four immortals was actually a part of the immortal.


    The master of Qingmu fairy returns to the youth, and the youth''s breath returns to the peak.


    In a flash, all the three immortals felt the familiar oppression and shocked.


    He''s back!


    In the East fairy world, in the fairy hall, the young man stepped into the depth of the fairy hall and pushed open a stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate, in a strange world, the immortal flat peach trees rise and fall, take root on the floating island, and radiate amazing vitality day and night.


    Ten thousand years, the undead peach tree still has no fruit, and the youth is not anxious, waiting silently.


    In the other three fairylands, the three immortal masters are looking at the East, and their eyes are all colored.


    What will he do when he comes back?


    The three immortal masters have been waiting for the decision of the supreme heaven and earth in the East.


    However, this is a century.


    For a hundred years, there has never been any movement in the East, and xianzun has never come forward to make trouble.


    After a hundred years of silence, the three immortal masters could no longer sit still and took the initiative to go to the Oriental fairyland.


    In front of the immortal hall, the queen mother, the White Emperor and the Yan Emperor appeared and stepped into the hall.


    Inside the main hall, the young and quiet in plain white clothes, covered with wind and frost, was merciless.


    "I''ve seen xianzun!"


    The three immortal masters knelt down to salute, looking respectful.


    In front of the throne, the East immortal Lord looked at the three and said calmly, "don''t be polite. Now you are also an immortal Lord. You don''t have to salute me."


    Wang Mu, Bai Di and Yan Di, the three immortal masters, were shocked by the words and looked unbelievable.


    Did the immortal''s words recognize their status?


    Looking at the three people''s shocked look, the East immortal master stepped down from the throne and said, "it doesn''t matter who the immortal kingdom or the master of the immortal kingdom is. What matters is the rise and fall of the world."


    The East immortal Lord looked at the three kneeling people in front of him and said calmly, "remember my words, go back."


    The three returned to their senses and saluted again. They immediately got up and left.


    Even if you are above, as an immortal master, you can''t keep an ordinary mind in the face of the gain and loss of the immortal master''s position.


    Three people out of the temple, temple gate rumbling closed.


    "What is the meaning of xianzun''s words?" Emperor Yan asked.


    The queen mother of the West looked back, looked at the closed gate of the immortal hall, and said, "it seems that the immortal doesn''t care about this position at all. We think too much about it."


    "Let''s go."


    White Emperor light said a, step away.


    He was the first one to ascend in the world and stayed in the immortal realm for the longest time. However, to this day, he still can''t see through the immortal.


    What does xianzun want?


    After the return of the three immortals, they settled down.


    For tens of thousands of years after that, the four immortal masters, who were in charge of one side respectively, rarely met with each other again. The eastern immortal master was once the respect of the immortal realm, which was gradually buried in the years.


    With the passage of time, people''s memory of the immortal realm gradually faded. In people''s cognition, there is only the immortal realm in the world, not the immortal realm.


    In ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth was not as strong as that of the archaic times. However, every once in a while, some practitioners still ascended to the divine world to become true immortals.


    The four fairylands are growing stronger and more prosperous.


    Compared with the glory of the other three fairylands, the East fairyland has always been very low-key, and the East fairyland owner has rarely appeared.


    In the most glorious era of the world and the immortal realm, the East immortal master left the stage and the world to others and hid himself from the world.


    Ning Chen steps into the immortal hall. For tens of thousands of years, he comes to the flat peach tree and looks at the East immortal lord under the peach tree waiting day after day.The difference is that he has been waiting for a hundred years, while the eastern immortal has been waiting for tens of thousands of years.


    The immortal peach tree was moved from the chaotic world to the eastern immortal world when it was still an immortal vine. Now it has finally grown into an immortal medicine.


    Finally, in the later period of ancient times, the immortal flat peach tree blossomed.


    Flowers bloom for thousands of years, and peach trees bear fruit.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the East immortal looked at the only fruit on the immortal flat peach tree, and his calm eyes finally gave birth to a wave.


    When the peach tree bears fruit, the outside world changes again.


    For more than ten thousand years, the aura of heaven and earth has been consumed by more and more practitioners, and the change of heaven and earth has come again.


    In the immortal hall, the East immortal Lord took the fruit of the immortal tree and came to a stone chamber.


    Behind the gate of the stone chamber, there are three green coffins. The East immortal Lord opened the middle one.


    In the coffin, a woman is lying in it. Her face is not beautiful, but she is also very beautiful.


    The East immortal master turns the fruit of the immortal tree into a woman''s body.


    The act of changing one''s life against the heaven caused drastic changes in the heaven and the earth. Over the immortal hall, thunder roared and roared.


    The rumble and vibration resounded through the eastern fairyland. The whole fairyland was covered with dark clouds and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    Thunder splits the immortal hall and comes to the stone chamber. However, before thunder falls, the green coffin on the far right moves slightly. The green coffin opens three feet, and a fierce sword flies out, directly cutting thunder.


    In the middle of the green coffin, the fruit of the immortal tree turns into the woman''s body, and the East immortal master holds his hands tightly, waiting for the ending.


    Time a little bit past, the woman still did not have any movement, the East immortal master vicissitudes of the eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    Still failed!


    However, at this moment, the woman''s body moved slightly, so slightly that it was almost imperceptible.


    The East immortal master''s eyes shrank, and his state of mind as heavy as GuBo finally began to make waves.


    The East immortal master reached out and stroked the woman.


    Unexpectedly!


    The East immortal master reached out and touched the woman''s face. His body trembled violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    In the temple of immortals, in front of the three coffins, the East immortal master plucks the fruit of the immortal peach tree to revive the woman in the coffin.


    The scene of deja vu, ningchen in front of the East immortal master, face dew shock.


    The outside world, heaven and earth disaster, ancient times ~ began to change, human unrest.


    Many practitioners find that the power of hard cultivation for thousands of years is constantly dissipating, and it is difficult to maintain for a long time.


    The reincarnation of one era after another, as if at the end of Archean, the ancient times also began to appear abnormal.


    In the immortal hall, Ning Chen looks at the East immortal master''s action, and his look is more and more heavy.


    No!


    In front of the green coffin, when the immortal master of the East changed the immortal peach tree into the woman''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    The woman''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rapidly becomes nothingness, turns into starlight, and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    The unexpected scene, the East immortal master''s wife disappeared, the body back to heaven and earth.


    Endless years of efforts, once to do the dream bubble, the East immortal looking at the stars between heaven and earth, the vicissitudes of the eyes flashed rich fatigue.


    It failed.


    The East immortal Lord came forward, reached for the coffin and stood in silence for a long time.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fairy hall suddenly vibrated violently. The master of the East fairy came back from the silence and looked at the outside world.


    In front, Ning Chen also moved his eyes and looked at the outside world.


    The East immortal turned and walked towards the outside world.


    Outside the immortal hall, heaven and earth changed color, the law of heaven and earth changed, and the catastrophe came again.


    Compared with the calamities of the ancient times, this great change of heaven and earth is more violent. Several big stars of life are destroyed in the law of heaven and earth, which is shocking.


    In front of the immortal hall, the East immortal master looks at the changes in the world, and the immortal yuan rises rapidly, just like the sun, illuminating the world of upheaval.


    In the world of the heavens, a monarch was shocked to see the direction of the eastern fairyland.


    It''s him!


    After all this time, he is still alive!


    From the Archean era to the end of ancient times, it has spanned two great times. The once venerable immortal Kingdom, the leader of the eastern immortal Kingdom, has become more and more amazing in cultivation. It can be said that he is the only one in the world.


    On ten days and ten nights, the master of the East immortal stood in front of the immortal hall, and his breath filled every corner of the world.


    At the same time, the monarchs of the heaven world also took action to stabilize the heaven world with the help of the East immortal Lord.


    A catastrophe has not yet come, because of the East immortal master''s hand and pass peacefully, the practitioners in the world feel that the breath in the body is gradually stable, and their faces are happy.


    In ancient times, in this unforeseen catastrophe gradually passed.


    Ancient times, coming!


    In front of the immortal hall, Ning Chen looks at the changes of heaven and earth, and his eyes flash.


    In ancient times, ancient times, ancient times, and the three ancient times, heaven and earth constantly changed. What is the reason?


    When Ning Chen thinks about it, his heart suddenly aches and returns to his mind.


    Elder martial sister!


    Beyond the green coffin, the real world, time retrospect, dark pressure, Magic Butterfly fall.


    Over the immortal realm, black butterflies are flying all over the sky, trapping the steps of the king on the first day of darkness.


    In the world of green coffin, Ning Chen, who dreams back to the three ancient times, can no longer look for the origin of the four swords to kill immortals and plunder the green coffin.


    In the dilapidated immortal hall, the last green coffin rises and falls. The figure with white hair and plain clothes flies out and sweeps towards the outside of the immortal hall.


    In the sky above the immortal realm, the sky full of black butterflies, armed with a black sword, broke through the battle by force.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the world, thousands of black butterflies have been destroyed one after another.


    The evil spirit in the world is endless, and the black butterfly is constantly reborn. The butterfly consciousness in the flower is integrated into the heaven and earth, and the steps of the heaven are trapped.


    At this time, in front of the immortal hall, the figure in plain clothes came out, and his sword spirit rose, just like the ocean, shocking the world.


    All over the sky, black butterflies lock up the retreat of the sky. For a moment, the figure in plain clothes swept into it.


    The black butterfly seems to have a feeling that she didn''t stop her steps.


    All over the sky, the black butterflies are trapped in the array. Ning Chen rushes to the front of the sky, and his killing machine is surging wildly. Without saying a word, the immortal sword is cut down.


    The strong!


    There is a feeling in the sky, and the look changes slightly!


    The long black sword comes up and roars. The sword of the dark world and the sword of the light world finally meet.


    Zhiming, who comes with anger, is full of murderous spirit. Zhuxian triggers Jiutian xuanlei, and the sword is pressing for his life.


    In the face of the fury of the common Lord of the world, the heavens dare not be careless, and their fighting power is fully open.


    It can be called a terrible battle. When the two strongest swordsmen fight each other, their foundation and artifact are incomparable. They fight with each other in ten moves, and their blood splashes like rain.


    The enemy of the magic butterfly is in front of him. Ning Chen has no reservation in his moves. His moves show all his killing opportunities and will be exhausted.


    Just ten moves, two people have been dyed red, dark, bright, blood spilled on the battlefield.


    "The Lord of the world is worthy of his name!"


    Under the strong pressure, the gods gradually coagulated, dyed their hands and waved their swords to deal with the enemy in front of them.When the two men were fighting, cracks appeared on the huge black cocoon of the dark world, and a terrible and abnormal force pervaded the world. It was beyond everything and made people despair.


    In front of the black cocoon, the two figures stood still, respectfully waiting for the Dark Lord to pass.


    "Click!"


    A startling sound of fragmentation sounded. On the black cocoon, the cracks continued to spread, and the more powerful pressure spread, just like a torrent, heavy to the extreme.


    "Welcome


    "Welcome


    The God of plague, the God of evil, salutes respectfully.


    The next moment, the black cocoon is broken, and a young figure in black comes out. He has a handsome face, star eyebrows, sword eyes, and the breath of terror. He is the only one in the world who transcends the monarchy.


    The Lord of darkness appears, and his cultivation is better than before. The dark breath of his whole body is constantly distorted and indistinct.


    "Let''s go and visit the Lord of heaven and earth today!"


    Dark Lord light said a, step toward purple Osmunda star field walk.


    In the starry sky, the Lord of darkness has passed one star after another in the counting time. His speed has already exceeded the limit of the speed of heaven and earth.


    In the rear, the God of pestilence and evil spirits of the second king of the four dark days followed him, and in a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared to the end of the starry sky.


    In the sky of ZIWEIXING and Xianyu, in the big formation of black butterfly, the sword of darkness and light clashed fiercely, and their bodies were stained red with blood.


    In the same monarchy, their fighting power has reached the extreme in the world, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    In the immortal realm, a reclusive heaven in the world feels the fierce battle in the sky and looks slightly surprised.


    When the gods were surprised, the heaven and earth suddenly sank inside and outside the immortal realm. It was like a heavy weight in my heart. It was too heavy to breathe.


    Under the pressure of unspeakable, the celestial bodies of the world trembled involuntarily, and a fear from the depths of the soul rose.


    In the sky of Xianyu, the two people who are fighting are also sinking, but they can''t recover. Outside the war, the void is distorted, and a figure in black comes out.


    With black clothes, black hair and black eyes, the Lord of the dark world comes to the immortal realm, just like a heaven and earth, dominating everything.


    The Lord of darkness raised his hand, and the black butterflies disappeared in an instant.


    The Lord of the world and the Lord of the dark look at each other with shock.


    It''s him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Over the immortal realm, Zhiming rushed back from the three ancient times to fight against the sky, the head of the four dark kings.


    The war is fierce, and the battle between darkness and light has reached a new height.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the dark abyss, the master of darkness broke through and healed his wounds. His accomplishments were better than those of the ancient times.


    Absolute pressure, shock nine days ten places, the Lord of darkness out of the dark abyss, across a number of star domain, appeared in the immortal domain.


    According to the eyes, the Lord of the world and the Lord of the dark meet for the first time. They look at each other and have their own waves.


    "You are still alive!"


    The Lord of darkness opened his mouth and said in a cold voice. He lifted his right hand lightly, and the breath of darkness rushed out, pressing down the Lord of the world in front of him.


    Ning Chen also saw the identity of the man in front of him. In ancient times, he was the supreme pride of the human race and the conspirator of the dark chaos.


    The power of the Dark Lord beyond the realm of the monarch is beyond the power of the strong in the world.


    Ning Chen steps forward and retreats quickly to avoid the power of darkness.


    He knew that the difference between his power and that of the Dark Lord was so great that he could not take over.


    "The speed is good. It seems that after tens of thousands of years, you have mastered new power."


    In a word, the Lord of darkness took a step forward and swept to Zhiming in an instant. The speed beyond the limit of heaven and earth was shocking.


    Ning Chen''s eyes are tiny, but it''s hard to catch the speed of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord''s right hand pressed again, seemingly slow, but time stopped and stagnated at this moment.


    Absolute speed, absolute power, the Lord of darkness who wakes up from deep sleep, is more powerful than ancient times, which makes people despair.


    In ancient times, the dark and the strongest could fight against the East immortal Lord. Now, with the rapid development of cultivation, they are no longer the strongest in this era.


    The powerful pressure adds to the body, and the Phoenix Fire rises all over ningchen''s body, the Phoenix wings open, and the flame soars to the sky.


    "Phoenix?"


    The Lord of darkness said a word lightly, but his look didn''t change. Suddenly, the dark power scattered the Phoenix fire all over the sky, and even the Phoenix wings behind Ning Chen collapsed.


    Dark add body, rather Chen body a shock, involuntarily toward below immortal domain fall.


    It''s so shocking that Ning Chen''s body smashes into the immortal land, and the fresh blood is stained with the red dust.


    In the sky, the shadow of the Lord of darkness came down from the sky. Behind him, the king of three days of darkness followed. Absolute darkness came, and there was no hope in the world.


    On the immortal land, blood and Phoenix Fire are all over the place. Zhiming, who has fallen into the dust, is dyed red and hurt more.


    In the face of the Dark Lord who transcends the realm of the monarch, even if the East immortal Lord is alive, he still has to fight hard. What''s more, in this era when the aura of heaven and earth withers, no one can resist the Dark Lord.


    Ning Chen''s power, in front of the Dark Lord, is not even a move.


    The cold of darkness turns into pain. Ning Chen staggers up and looks at the Lord of darkness in front of him. He waves his hand and holds the sword again.


    There is no hope in the world, but I still refuse to give up. I will fight again.


    "You''re not him."


    Although the breath is somewhat similar, the power is very different. The Lord of darkness looks slightly cold and raises his hand to block the immortal.


    The dark forces fight back, the plain clothes are dyed vermilion again, the flying white hair is stained with blood.


    The Lord of darkness is born. Darkness completely suppresses light and forces it to the limit. Ning Chen in the war drinks all his body, sprays blood mist all over his body, and four immortal swords appear in the world together.


    Since the immortal sword was recast, the Four Swords came out together for the first time. Suddenly, the evil spirit of terror surged and attacked its master.


    Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood, and his skin is split by evil spirit.


    The desperation of the dark pressure, Ning Chen deep perception, in order to protect the immortal domain, regardless of the body''s ability to bear, forced out four immortal sword.


    The Four Swords appear together, and the power of the sword is earth shaking.


    "Zhuxian four swords!"


    The Lord of darkness looked at the four immortal swords floating around him with a heavy and cold look.


    It''s him!


    It''s just, it''s too weak!


    When the four swords were born, the light of the swords crisscrossed and immediately turned into waves, which suppressed the Dark Lord ahead.


    However!


    The Dark Lord''s body is full of black air. The sword light is blocked and quickly destroyed.


    The unshakable darkness can''t break through the barrier of darkness even if the four immortals are killed.


    The Lord of darkness raised his hand again, and the light of the sword was broken. The four swords of Zhuxian were impacted by the dark air, and flew thousands of miles, and then they were inserted into the earth.


    "Eh!"


    In the war situation, Ning Chen''s body flies out and smashes one fairy mountain after another.


    "After more than ten thousand years, you are too weak to arouse my interest."


    Before the words were heard, the Lord of darkness came to the ruined fairy mountain and looked at the bloody Lord of the world in front of him, looking indifferent.


    Shua!


    At this time, the rear, a knife and a sword, two streamers break through the void, cut through the void, cut to the Lord of darkness."Well?"


    The Lord of darkness frowned and did not move. The dark atmosphere around him scattered the brilliance of the sword.


    In the rear, the pretty women came quickly, holding Taiyuan and burying flowers, fearless.


    In the collapse of the fairy mountain, Ning Chen reluctantly opened his eyes, saw the person, body a shock, opened his mouth, voice hoarse way, "aman, go


    The voice was very small, but it was clear. It came into everyone''s ears. The Lord of darkness sneered, turned to look at the comer, and said faintly, "moths to the fire, you''re going to die!"


    With the sound of words, the dark air roared out in the immortal realm, and the terrible pressure almost shattered the whole immortal realm.


    With the impact of the dark atmosphere, Taiyuan and funerary flowers were broken at the same time, and the corners of aman''s mouth were red, flying thousands of miles and falling on the earth.


    Under the impact of the dark forces, the forbidden array laid by the lady of Changling was destroyed directly. The blood and gas in the heaven of the world were shocked violently. Before they met the Lord of darkness, they felt deep despair.


    "Ah man!"


    In the fairy mountain, Ning Chen''s body trembles violently, and his eyes turn scarlet immediately.


    "Anger, hatred, hatred, Lord of the world, your dark breath is getting stronger and stronger."


    The Lord of darkness looked back at the young man in front of him and said, "it''s better to surrender to my darkness. Maybe I can spare your life."


    "Know your destiny, go!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit surged in the void. Xia Ziyi, who was supposed to be seriously injured, appeared. Behind him, the wings of the twelve crimes were open, and the black plumes were flying all over the sky. The magic power was all open.


    The six foot long blade cuts through the darkness and cuts to the Lord of darkness.


    The sudden sword, startled heaven and earth weeping ghosts and gods, twelve evil wings magic power to urge, life force concentrated in a sword.


    At the same time, in the war situation, a beautiful figure appeared, the moon shining all over the body, and tried to freeze the world.


    The moth to the fire demon and yongyezong girl show the most brilliant moment of their life, the moment of brilliance, even the darkness can not be covered.


    With a shock, the dark and the light collided with each other, and half of the fairyland collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    In the immortal realm, the Lord of darkness comes, and the light is in danger.


    Beyond the monarch, the absolute power of suppression, as strong as Zhiming, also can not resist.


    At the moment of crisis, Xia Ziyi, who was seriously injured, took a life-long practice to fight for a chance of life for his best friend.


    A thousand years ago, the great prince of Xia was possessed. However, some things never changed.


    Life and death entrusted to the best friend, the moment of life and death, no hesitation.


    Twelve crime wings block out the sky, the breath of astonishment continues to spread, followed by a shock scene.


    Between heaven and earth, the sky is filled with black flames. In the flames, endless black butterflies appear and turn into twelve wings of sin.


    The power of the underworld comes to the same end in different ways. The Magic Butterfly turns the way. The last remaining power in the world is influenced by the twelve sin wings and reappears.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xia Ziyi felt it. He said it in a deep voice and drank it. He swallowed up the power of the underworld.


    Xia Ziyi broke through the limitation and reached a new level.


    "Well?"


    At this time, in front of a temple with only a few pillars in the last triple heaven far away from the three realms, the holy figure in black divine clothes felt a strange color in his indifferent eyes.


    There are people in the world who practice magic skills to such a degree!


    "Surprised, human beings are much stronger than we think."


    In the sky, the sun appeared. In the sun, the majestic voice came out and calmed down.


    In front of the temple, the underworld quietly looked at the distance, looking indifferent and said, "among the thousands of mole ants, there are always outstanding people, but in the face of irresistible strength, being strong is meaningless."


    "Seven Jue God, why don''t you and I take another gamble? I believe that human beings will survive this catastrophe, just like the previous three times, human beings will not be destroyed." In the sun, the voice of majesty rings out again.


    "God''s bet, I took it, but I hope this time, God will abide by the rules, do not interfere in human affairs." The underworld light way.


    "Of course."


    After the words, the sun gradually dissipated and returned to the eighth heaven.


    When the gods left, in front of the temple, the underworld stood still, watching the scene of the world, and there were no waves in his eyes.


    What will be the performance of this gamble?


    God, he''s looking forward to the end of the game.


    In the human world, in the immortal realm, the power of the underworld comes back to the body. Xia Ziyi''s cultivation breaks through the limitation. The madness of doomsday ignites a dazzling demon flame and cuts to the Dark Lord ahead.


    "Mole ants, after all, are just mole ants."


    The Lord of darkness raised his hand and took over the madness of doomsday. The stagnant heaven and earth could not stop the power of darkness.


    In the war, she was attacked by the darkness, and the corners of her mouth were red. She was badly hurt.


    Once in the eternal night, the body to the light of the eternal night zongnv, now in the face of the power of darkness, is also so powerless.


    In front of him, Xia Ziyi, a burning demon flame, once again drank deeply, and the whole demon flame was sublimated.


    Evil Qi devours the soul, Xia Ziyi''s eyes turn black, and his body rises again.


    "The evil way, how can it be compared with my darkness!"


    The Lord of darkness hums coldly, claps it with one hand, and shakes back the former with a thump.


    The scattered magic flame burned every inch of the immortal land. With the unyielding will of the possessed, Xia Ziyi stopped a hundred paces away, and his cultivation was still climbing.


    The devil''s blood, dripping down on the earth, burns the earth to scorched earth. The fiery devil''s blood, like the unyielding will of the devil, never dies out.


    Endless magic blood, scattered on the earth, nine secluded swallow the sky, forbidden spread.


    In desperation, Magic Butterfly will use magic body to cast the last forbidden chapter of Jiuyou.


    No!


    The Lord of darkness has a feeling and a slight look.


    "Is it dark?"


    At this moment, suddenly, Xia Ziyi''s breath changed and his eyes closed slowly.


    Silence, boundless silence, time seems to stop.


    The next moment, Xia Ziyi body, a familiar force slowly rising.


    Burning the sky and destroying the way, the terrible and despairing power reappears in the world after thousands of years.


    Inside and outside the war situation, all the strong men who participated in the first war of sending God trembled with disbelief.


    Pluto!


    In the collapse of the fairy mountain, Ning Chen staggered up, looking at the figure in front of the flame, look shocked.


    On the immortal domain, the real terrible power of the gods and demons, nine days and ten earthquakes, the whole immortal domain, big cracks appear, it is difficult to bear the terrible pressure.


    More terrible than the end of the power, separated by endless starry sky, all creatures feel this fear from the depths of the soul, all prostrate on the ground, body shivering.


    The divine power, or the magic power, roars and gallops, shaking away the darkness in the sky. The gods open their eyes and look down on the eyes of all living beings. It''s just a glance, but it''s like the baptism of endless years. Even the world has lost its color.In the true realm of God, all rules and powers are eclipsed.


    Ahead, the Dark Lord''s face coagulated, his eyes fixed on the changing breath ahead, and he put away his contempt.


    Hades, the first martial god in the Ninth Heaven, or the first demon God in the Ninth Heaven!


    It is said that heaven has nine levels. Among the nine levels, Hades is the most powerful martial god. Even the God above can''t deny this.


    After thousands of years, Hades reappeared, shaking the world, shaking the dark.


    The underworld opens his eyes, the wings of the twelve evils are open, and the demon yuan is like a huge wave, dispersing all the light and darkness between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just dark. I dare to compare it with my evil way!"


    The underworld raised his hand, and the flame of gods and Demons burned the sky and boiled the sea. Heaven and earth could not bear the extreme magic power, and began to accelerate the collapse.


    On the starry sky, countless big cracks appear, the scene of the end of the world, earth shaking.


    In the face of the first demon in heaven, the Lord of darkness dare not be careless. He gathers all his power to block the fire of the gods and demons.


    The darkness and the magic road collided with each other. In an instant, a terrible scene happened. The immortal land was directly divided into two parts. Countless Immortal Mountains collapsed and were destroyed by this terrible force.


    In the war, the devil''s flame burns away the darkness, and the Lord of darkness hums and retreats several steps at his feet.


    Absolute magic power, just a move, the dark all retreat.


    After one move, the underworld didn''t do it again, and his whole body became empty, and the twelve wings of sin also scattered.


    The sky was covered with black feathers, falling like rain, and Xia Ziyi''s body dissipated.


    It''s not the human body that can carry on the power of the underworld.


    "The devil, should not dissipate."


    At this time, between the heaven and the earth, the voice of indifference and majesty sounded, and the black plume flowed against the current all over the sky and re melted into Xia Ziyi''s body.


    Then, in the void, the whirlpool of time and space appears, and the devil''s body rises and disappears to the end of time and space.


    Below, without hesitation, Luo Fei''s figure passed by and entered the vortex of time and space.


    Opposite the cracked immortal realm, the Lord of darkness stood still, looking colder and colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    In the immortal realm, at the moment of light crisis, Magic Butterfly will use Xia Ziyi''s body to perform the forbidden move of nine secluded swallowing the sky. After a thousand years, the underworld came into the world and defeated the Lord of darkness with one hand.


    The irresistible first demon God in heaven, even if it is only the will to come to the world, is also terrifying and shocking.


    After a move, Xia Ziyi''s body collapsed, and the demon God returned to qichongtian. When he was about to leave, he took away the dying demon.


    Luo Fei followed and disappeared in the vortex of time and space.


    On the collapse of the immortal realm, the master of darkness stands opposite the light world with a cold look.


    In the rear, the gods of heaven, pestilence, evil and darkness stood up with a heavy face.


    The first demon in heaven is really powerful and frightening.


    Opposite the dark, in the fairy mountain, Ning Chen gets up, a phoenix fire rises, four fairy swords hover around his body, ready to take over the battle.


    "Lord of the world, I will give you three days. In three days, I will come to the end of this era of the world. Cherish the last time I have left you."


    Between the words and sounds, the dark breath quickly converged across the immortal realm, and the shadow of the Dark Lord dissipated. Behind him, the three dark Kings also left and disappeared.


    In the ruined fairy mountain, Ning Chen looks at the Dark Lord leaving, and the Phoenix Fire goes out gradually.


    "Know your destiny!"


    Not long after, in the eastern part of the immortal Kingdom, the strong men of the world came and looked at the sight of the devastation, with a look of deep pain.


    "Ah man."


    Ning chenqiang propped up and walked forward.


    Under a collapsed mountain, Ning Chen reaches out to pick up the gravel and takes out the seriously injured and comatose aman.


    In the rear, the empress of Changling came up and said in a voice, "you are injured. You must heal as soon as possible. Let me have aman."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Chen picked up the unconscious aman, handed it over to Nu Chang, and said in a soft voice, "please bother Nu Zun."


    The empress of Changling took over aman and nodded, "now, you are the only one in the world who can compete with the dark strong. All we can do is these little things."


    Not far away, lime looks at Ning Chen with blood in front of her, and sighs softly in her heart.


    It''s too much pressure on him.


    If the world is destroyed, they will no longer have a foothold, but the power of darkness is so powerful that it makes people despair.


    This time, the dark disaster is even more terrible than the original China disaster. After all, the original underworld was not really coming.


    At the same time, in the dark world, the Lord of darkness returns, and behind him, the three-day king of darkness follows.


    All of a sudden, the Lord of darkness faltered, and his breath vibrated violently.


    "What a top demon in heaven. It really deserves its reputation."


    The Lord of darkness manipulates the power of darkness to suppress the internal injuries, and his eyes are full of color.


    "My Lord, how is your injury?"


    The sky opened its mouth with a heavy look.


    "No problem."


    The Lord of darkness said in a cold voice, "the first demon God in heaven came to the world, but it''s no better than Er. This injury can be cured in three days."


    When the three dark kings heard this, they were all relieved.


    The underworld gave people a strong sense of oppression. Before the underworld, they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Only the Lord can take over the attack of Hades.


    "I''m going to shut up and heal. You are here to protect the Dharma." The Lord of darkness spoke.


    "Yes


    The three dark kings respectfully took orders.


    The Lord of darkness shut up and heal.


    Xianyu, ningchen also shut down, suppress injury.


    In the air, the little gourd is surrounded by fairy light to help the former heal.


    Half a day, Ning Chen''s body injury gradually depressed, temporarily restored to the peak.


    In the immortal realm, all the heavenly beings in the world look anxious, waiting for their fate to heal and wake up.


    After a while, Ning Chen walked out and looked at the people in front of him. He said calmly, "everyone, please leave first."


    The head of all the gods, the lady of Changling came forward and said, "won''t you go?"


    "I won''t go."


    Ning Chen smiles and shakes his head gently.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Lime comes forward and sinks.


    "Sister lime, you go first."


    Ning Chen whispered, "you have to take more people to leave. Although this world will eventually be destroyed, the fire of hope must be kept, which is the key to defeat the dark."


    "If you stay, you will die. Why are you so persistent when you know you will die?" Said the lime in a deep voice.


    "I can''t go."


    Ning Chen looked at the end of the starry sky and said, "I will not die. The Lord of darkness will not stop. What he fears most is the four swords of killing immortals. Only when I die can he relax his vigilance."


    "Master!"


    On one side, yin''er called with tears in her eyes.


    "Be obedient. Let''s go."


    Ning Chen tired smile way, "I stay, also not necessarily really will die, but, I can''t leave together with you, otherwise, we all can''t leave."There are thousands of words, however, there is no time to say more, Ning Chen''s insistence, no one can say.


    After all, all the gods left.


    One floating island after another, carrying the last hope of the world, went to heaven.


    And in the world, Ning Chen is the only one to guard quietly.


    One day, Ning Chen set a time and spring ban in the immortal realm, and thoroughly refined the immortal realm.


    The strength of the Lord of darkness has surpassed the realm of monarchy and is infinitely close to the legendary realm of creation. There is too much difference between them only by their personal strength.


    If you want to stop the Lord of darkness, you have to find another way.


    The next day, Ning Chen sent Zhuxian four swords into the depths of the starry sky to cover the breath of the sword.


    On the third day, in the immortal realm, Ning Chen stood still, looking at the eyes of the world, there were vicissitudes.


    Behind him, in the scabbard of the ancient sword, it was aman''s Taiyuan ancient sword.


    Ningchen sent away Zhuxian four swords, but left Taiyuan, ready for the last battle of this life.


    In the wooden scabbard, Taiyuan chirps softly, as if in mourning for the coming human catastrophe.


    Three days, so short, for practitioners, is just a flash.


    In the immortal realm, only three days later, Ning Chen''s breath has changed a lot. His white hair is flying with the wind, and his magic is amazing.


    Fighting all his life, I don''t know my life. Now, the end is coming, but Ning Chen seems to know something.


    He didn''t understand the destiny before. Practitioners are against the heaven, so how can they obey it.


    Today, however, Ning Chen finally understands that fate is not to be determined by fate, but to be determined by human resources.


    Those who cherish their lives will not hesitate to change their lives against the weather, but never live for themselves.


    Today, Zhiming finally knows his destiny. For this reason, he is willing to give everything.


    If you want to fight, fight. There are so many reasons.


    In the immortal realm, the sword will rise to light up the world, so dazzling.


    Give up and get, know your life, give up everything, get the strongest sword in this life.


    When people enter the Tao, the sword is clear.


    The sword is intensely tempered. In the wood sheath, Taiyuan vibrates violently. The body of the sword is transparent and blue.


    At this time, the end of the starry sky, the dark pressure, the Lord of darkness out of the gate, destroy the sky and destroy the earth like pressure, shaking all the sky and the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    The immortal world is full of ruins. The strong people in the world leave, and only one person who knows his life stays and guards the world alone.


    Dazzling white hair, dancing with the wind, the war is coming, but the state of mind calm down.


    Life struggle, countless times between life and death, for death, rather fear, but fearless.


    Behind him, an ancient sword was inserted in the earth, and the long sword was sealed in the wooden scabbard.


    Three days is coming, the end of the purple Osmunda, dark pressure, terror to despair of the atmosphere, pressure heaven and earth are shaking up.


    In front of the breath of darkness, the Lord of darkness in black stands still. In the rear, the king of three days of darkness follows. The magnificent breath is shocking.


    Dark and light, black and white, so distinct.


    "Are you alone?"


    The Lord of darkness opens his mouth, light way.


    "I''m alone. That''s enough."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "I appreciate your confidence."


    The Lord of darkness stepped forward, and the black air spread all over his body, and the oppression became more and more amazing.


    "Lord


    The rear, in front of the sky, said, "it''s just human. It''s not worth the Lord''s hand. Let the subordinate come down."


    The Lord of darkness shook his head and said, "the Lord of the world is different. Now, you are not his opponent."


    After hearing the words, the sky frowned and looked at the Lord of the world in the immortal realm. His face was puzzled.


    He didn''t see any change in the master of the world. His breath and body were the same as three days ago.


    "Now you, let me have some interest."


    As he spoke, the Lord of darkness raised his hand, and the black breath surged forward like waves, pressing the Lord of the world in front of him.


    The war started, and the war lasted for thousands of miles. After endless years, the Lord of darkness and the Lord of the world fought each other again.


    Just like the reincarnation of time, the fate of the war, can not be avoided, if the Lord is defeated, the world will be destroyed.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the sword soared to the sky, and the whole immortal Kingdom trembled.


    "Taiyuan, take up the sword!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, and the ancient sword of Taiyuan comes out of its sheath behind him. The brilliant blue light turns into an earth shaking sword, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, the world and heaven, all creatures feel this amazing sword, face shock.


    "Know your destiny!"


    On the way to the divine world, on the floating islands that carry the last hope of the world, all the gods in the world feel sad.


    "Master!"


    In front of the floating island, yin''er''s eyes are filled with tears, and she is very sad.


    On one side, lime stood there quietly, with a calm look and no waves.


    "It''s the high priest. What is he going to do?"


    In the southern region of the divine world, on the rising sun palace, the moon god felt the great sword pressure from the world, and his look was shocked.


    "To turn the body into a sword, and to enter the Tao with a sword, is the best in the world."


    In front of the central temple, the golden eyes of the rising sun god flashed dignified. When he heard that the night death was enough, how far could his sword reach?


    In the human world, the immortal realm, the power blessing of the whole immortal realm, Ning Chen enters the Tao with his body, and the sword is combined with man, and the sword''s meaning is startling.


    The darkness suppresses, and the sword light breaks through the air. The darkness collides with the light.


    The earth shaking power has a sharp impact, the darkness and sword light dissipate at the same time, and the afterwave is vast, sweeping millions of miles.


    Purple Osmunda star domain, a meteorite in the war by the two people, into ashes, disappear between heaven and earth.


    One move shocked the world, and the war started in full swing.


    In the immortal realm, Ning Chen steps, white as electricity, in front of the Lord of darkness.


    The light of Taiyuan sword is magnificent and amazing, cutting down the sky.


    The meaning of the sword, which stretches thousands of miles, is brilliant. Before the edge of the sword comes, the meaning of the sword has fallen.


    Behind the Lord of darkness, the three kings of darkness all changed their looks and were shocked by the sword from the sky.


    Before the three, the Lord of darkness raised his hand, the black air was surging, and the thunder was thundering, which suddenly blocked the Taiyuan ancient sword.


    "Drink!"


    Two forces once again impact, Ning Chen mouth a deep drink, sword potential turned, thousands of sword flow out.


    The master of darkness is attentive, and his palms are tilted to block the flow of thousands of swords.


    Every move is the power of destroying heaven and earth. Every move has the power of falling stars.


    Sword light crisscross, dark turbulent, close combat, the power of darkness and light years of positive impact, the fierce battle is shocking.


    One after another, it''s the spirit of war. Ning Chen, who turns himself into a sword and enters the Tao with a sword, has really set foot in the legendary realm of God. He is full of silver brilliance and his fighting power has risen several times.


    With thousands of years of cultivation and knowledge of martial arts, Ning Chen shows the most amazing fighting power. He has learned all his life and put it into practice.


    Palm skill, sword meaning and Dao style are all integrated in one move. After being refined by the martial arts of the heavenly script, they are more powerful.


    With a roar, the two fists were handed over, the sky fell and the ground fell. Ning Chen''s left arm was spattered with blood. However, the blood flow did not stop, and the sword power did not stop."The shadow of the remnant wind!"


    A hundred steps away, Ning Chen steps, behind the Phoenix wings open, less than the blink of an eye, again swept forward.


    Beyond the limits of heaven and earth, the ultimate speed, even time and space have become static.


    In the stagnant time and space, Ning Chen''s Taiyuan sword in his hand cuts away the years and the darkness.


    The Lord of darkness raised his hand to block the sword edge of Taiyuan. At the same time, the dark breath of his whole body was raised again, and his palm came back.


    Hao Zhang forces his life. Ning Chen is in front of the sword body, but he hears a loud noise, and his palm force breaks through the block and damages his body.


    A hundred feet away, Ning Chen stepped on his feet, took off his retreat, and his body was full of Phoenix Fire, which suppressed his injury.


    "Nirvana


    The sword power turns again, the world changes color, and thousands of sword lights appear out of thin air.


    The sword of Nirvana, which is more dazzling than the scorching sun in the world, breaks through the limitation of space and time, and oppresses the Lord of darkness in front like a raging wave.


    "Compared with three days ago, you are different, but still too weak!"


    The sword of Nirvana breaks through the air, and the Lord of darkness looks at the thousands of sword lights in front of him. He says in a cold voice, and immediately, his hands are holding the sky, and thousands of black thunder surges out.


    The dark thunder full of destruction is terrifying. When the thunder first appears, one side of heaven and earth begins to collapse.


    At the next moment, the thunder of darkness and the sword of Nirvana are facing the attack, and the aftershocks are surging, directly opening the war.


    Ning Chen''s mouth is full of blood, and the damage is more serious.


    In front, many swords cut to the Lord of darkness, blocked by thunder, it is difficult to break the defense of the Lord of darkness.


    "Twelve movements of the spirit and rhinoceros, hundred tides set the sky!"


    When the battle is not over, the strong move will be made again. Ning Chen turns his hand, absorbs the spirit of the immortal in the immortal realm, and blocks the darkness with the power of light.


    A hundred tides are surging. One after another, they swallow up the sky and the earth, engulfing the body of darkness.


    "Useless move!"


    In the storm, the Dark Lord''s body was swept out, and the opportunity to kill was pressing.


    Boom!


    When they meet, their palms and swords erupt with the most amazing power.


    The most powerful master of the world of darkness and light is the debate of life and death.


    "Sword, fourteen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    In the immortal world, the life and death battle between the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness can be called a catastrophe, which will destroy the human world.


    After a thousand years of cultivation, once I heard the Tao, the sword of Taiyuan moved, and the immortal light surged.


    At the end of kendo, sword 14 is born.


    The sword has no distance, infinite and infinite meaning. Over the immortal realm, Ning Chen moves his sword. Countless stars in the world vibrate. Flowers and trees are affected by the sword and sway silently.


    Infinity, distance and ego are the most powerful sword. Before the sword moves, nine days and ten places have changed their colors.


    Separated by endless time and space, the world and heaven, people, ghosts, demons, gods, demons, all the creatures feel the extreme pressure of the sword, and their minds shake violently.


    I don''t know where, but a man in blue and white with a sword stand looks at the world.


    "The sword of entering the Tao."


    The legend of Daxia, who has been away from the world for nearly a thousand years, is aware of the changes in the world. It doesn''t stay much. As soon as it steps, it turns into a blue sword light and rushes towards the world.


    It''s just that the legend on the sword is too far away from the world.


    In the human world, the immortals enter the Tao, and the immortals shine brightly, just like a God, which makes the heaven and the earth bright.


    In the hands of Ning Chen, the ancient sword of Taiyuan is singing softly and continuously, and the meaning of the sword is spreading, turning heaven and earth into the world of the sword.


    In the first World War, which decided the fate of the world, Ning Chenran did his best to sublimate his fighting power.


    In the war, Ning Chen''s five senses gradually lost, including touch, smell, vision, hearing and taste. He gave up everything and tried his best to change the meaning of the sword.


    The sword of entering the Tao tends to the peak.


    The earthshaking scene appeared, with the purple Osmunda star field as the center, the whole world turned into a sword world, and the big stars collapsed and destroyed, turned into a sword of stars, floating in the world.


    There is no end to the power of transcending the realm of monarchy.


    In the world of heaven, the fury of the sword in the world was suppressed, and the bodies of the gods and Demons all sank. If the cultivation was weak, the body trembled unconsciously.


    In the Western Buddhist world, in Foshan, the demon master and the demon leader are watching the World War I with a dignified look.


    The power of these two people has far exceeded the limit of ancient monarchs.


    In the human world, above the immortal realm, Zhiming interprets the meaning of the sword and turns the human world into the world of the sword.


    Stars coagulate sword, a sword light breaks through the air, cutting to the Lord of the dark world.


    Under the extreme speed, the long river of time appeared, and the world began to turn against the ancients. On the starry sky, the sword of the stars cut away the darkness, marking a dazzling sword mark in the world.


    In the world of heaven, the sword of stars falls down. The power of the sword is comparable to the power of the big bang.


    Beyond the endless space and time, the last triple sky, with black plumes gathering all over the sky, the Pluto appeared, his cold and holy eyes looking at the world, this moment, also can''t help but flash a touch of surprise.


    The extraordinary swordsman reminds him of the sword of the barren city thousands of years ago.


    In the world, there is another swordsman who enters the Tao.


    At this time, behind the underworld, the magic whirlpool appeared, and the figure of a Xuanyi appeared, floating in it, unconscious.


    On one side, Luo Fei opens her eyes blankly, waiting to see the Lord of heaven in front of her.


    "Princess Luo, meet again."


    The underworld didn''t turn back, light way.


    "Hades!"


    Luo imperial concubine sinks a way.


    "Don''t you kneel down when you see your master?"


    The underworld looks indifferent.


    "I am no longer the daughter of the Yongye sect, and you are no longer my Lord!"


    Luo Fei cold voice way.


    "You, like your father, are stupid enough to make God angry."


    The underworld raised his hand and the heavy divine power pressed down. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole heaven and earth became heavy.


    In the whirlpool of evil Qi, Luo Fei only felt her body sink and her knees bend unconsciously.


    Concubine Luo clenched her teeth and straightened up again. She refused to bend her knees for half a minute.


    "The most powerful God in heaven is a villain who makes people yield by force."


    The imperial concubine Luo inherited the endless divine power, and the blood was dripping from the corners of her mouth.


    "The weak always have all kinds of reasons to defend themselves. Princess Luo, God has given you opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. The world will be destroyed." The underworld calms down.


    "The world will not perish, and the human race will prevail over the heaven." Luo Fei clenched her fists and supported her.


    The underworld sneer, no more said, the whole body God power convergence, looking at the world war, waiting for the final result.


    In the whirlpool of evil Qi, the divine power dissipated, and Princess Luo''s body faltered, barely supporting her body.


    In front, the sky rises and falls, reflecting the war in the world. The domination of the human world and the dark world has already raised its fighting power to the limit.


    Two people around, one shining fairy, one black turbulent, again and again impact, again and again collision.


    The sword of the stars falls down and collapses one after another under the power of darkness. However, the breath of darkness also vibrates violently and consumes a lot.


    At the end of the sword, the light of the pure white sword passes by. It turns itself into a sword and moves the sky.The purpose of the sword is to attack the body, the master of darkness is attentive, the black thunder is collapsing, endless, and hard to block the sword of the world.


    Thunderous drama shock, dark thunder hard shake the sword of the world, the impact of terror swing open, God cry ghost.


    "Eh!"


    Murmur rang out, a spatter of blood, the Dark Lord stepped back half a step, mouth red.


    Near by, Ning Chen stops, and the immortal light around him is dazzling. In his hand, the ancient sword of Taiyuan quickly fades in the dark thunder. When the sword is destroyed, he knows his fate and points to the sword, which runs directly through the chest of the Lord of darkness.


    Since the World War II, the Lord of darkness has become popular for the first time, surpassing the invincible existence of the monarch, and finally being hurt by the sword of the world.


    "One thousand years of cultivation, you can achieve such a degree. You are really him!"


    The injury is serious. The Dark Lord looks cold. He pounces back with one palm and thunders.


    Roar a palm, the potential destroys the sky, destroys the ground to tilt, the terror monarch, the entire merit gathers, the strong strength returns to move.


    A palm through the body, blood such as rain, Ning Chen mouth splash red, body shape flying thousands of miles, destroyed half of the immortal domain.


    To injury for injury, life and death, thousands of miles away, Ning Chen body stop, double palms hold up, and close the sword.


    In a flash, the square is thousands of miles, all things are like clouds, and the swords of the rules are shaped.


    Phoenix Fire then spread, refining the sword of the law.


    The next moment, star space, a heaven and earth holy sword from the sky, ten thousand methods around, bright and eye-catching.


    Borrow the sword from heaven and kill the darkness.


    In front of him, he was the master of darkness, holding the sky in his left and right hands. Suddenly, the black wind appeared, surging and mighty, and the strong wind was like wild waves, and the waves rolled into the sky nine times.


    Kill the heaven and destroy the way. The battle of the past and the present will destroy the starry sky and the human world.


    I don''t know how many creatures disappeared in this battle. The holy sword of heaven and earth, a symbol of the ultimate will of mankind, shakes the world.


    The world, the six heavens, and even the last three heavens are also influenced by the heaven and earth holy sword. The power of the law is turbulent, and the wind frightens the clouds.


    Give up everything, ningchen no sense lost, body also empty half, in the hand only a sword, a sword, do the glory of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    In the immortal realm, the wind and thunder are surging, the clouds are roaring and the sky is shaking, and the war of the world is white hot.


    Taiyuan is broken. In the dark world, the sword roars. The Phoenix Fire rises all over the sky. He borrows the sword from heaven. The holy sword of heaven and earth appears.


    The holy sword of heaven and earth is in this world. The sun shines in all directions. The endless power of the law spreads, and the heavens are shocked.


    In the starry sky, Ning Chen''s whole body is empty, his five senses are lost, and his body is beginning to dissipate. All that is left is the meaning of sword, the boundless meaning of sword.


    Give up everything, do the sword meaning, this sword, earth shaking, god Buddha shock.


    In the last triple heaven, the underworld and the gods were moved by the sword. Looking at the world, their eyes finally changed.


    In the distance, a blue sword light rushes by. In the blue light, ancient swords sound, as if they are in the world.


    Prince Yan felt that the speed was more and more amazing, and the blue sword light broke the time and space limit and swept towards the world.


    Ning Chen!


    Don''t die.


    "Drink!"


    In the human world, the five senses of Ning Chen are lost, the spirit gives out a long drink, and the body fairy shines, illuminating the stars.


    The reincarnation of time, the reflection of ancient times, the Lord of the world, for the sake of the world, burns everything to stop the darkness.


    On the way to the divine world, aman wakes up from his coma and looks at the world with tears in his eyes.


    In the starry sky, on the big stars of life, peach blossoms are in full bloom on the peach blossom tree. The cold wind blows and the peach blossoms fly all over the sky.


    It''s such a beautiful scene in the world that people miss it.


    Havoc, stars, heaven and earth turbulence, a life star by heaven and earth havoc devoured, hundreds of millions of lives lost their precious lives.


    Heaven wails, and the rain falls, obliterating the scorched earth burned by war.


    Above the immortal realm, the will of the sword is surging, and the will of the sword breaks away the haze of the dark world.


    Below the breath of darkness, the Lord of darkness looks at the Lord of the world who enters the Tao in front of him, and his face completely condenses.


    He knew that at this moment, the Lord of the world in front of him had the power to be equal to him.


    Even!


    The Lord of darkness looked up and saw the dark atmosphere in the sky, which was scattered by the sword. He did not dare to wait any longer. He turned his right hand and saw the earth shaking element.


    The power of destroying heaven and earth is pressing on the immortal realm and swallowing up one sword after another, which is irresistible.


    Strong, strong to shock the world, beyond the gods and demons, the power of darkness, has made this existence of endless years of the world can not bear.


    Under the yuan of the destruction of the world, Ning Chen''s body quickly dissipated, and the time of counting interest had completely dissipated.


    However, all the way to this point, the body dissipated, has been unable to stop the will to know.


    In the light of the immortal, the spirit rises and falls, and loses the bondage of the body. The sword is more powerful.


    "Not bad!"


    Seven Jue heaven, looking at the world of holy figure light said.


    Ordinary two words, but represents the greatest praise of God, holy and proud God, once again recognized the human.


    In the world, the sword that moved the gods, combined with the glory of Zhiming''s life, cut to the master of the dark world.


    The holy sword of heaven and earth has endless light. The will of man is so firm that it can''t be covered up even in the darkness.


    The will of the man who moves the world and the place where the sword comes is invincible.


    Above the immortal realm, the sword light breaks through the darkness, and the plain white sword light penetrates the body of the Dark Lord. Ten feet away, the sword light is scattered, and the figure of plain clothes and white hair is revealed.


    Gradually scattered sword light, take away the glory of Zhiming''s life, enter the Dao sword, gradually return to heaven and earth.


    "Lord of the world, is this your sword?"


    After knowing the fate, the Lord of darkness opens his mouth and calms down.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen looks at the human world, and when he turns to Tao, his five senses gradually recover.


    World scene, beautiful people intoxicated, know life, no regret.


    "Lord of darkness, the world will not perish, nor will the light disappear. You will eventually fail."


    Between the words, the spirit of ningchen dissipates faster and faster, belongs to the destiny of all, return to heaven and earth.


    In the heart of the master of darkness, a black bead is broken and destroyed by the sword of entering the Tao.


    The source of this life is destroyed, and the Dark Lord''s body falters and his breath shakes violently.


    "Lord


    Outside the war, the gods of God, pestilence and evil rushed to see the dark lord whose pearl of origin had been destroyed.


    "I''m fine."


    The Lord of darkness forced to stabilize the concussion breath, looked at the Lord of the world who was about to transform the Tao, did not stay any longer, and said, "go!"


    The words fell, and the black air filled the sky. The shadow of the Lord of darkness and the three kings of darkness disappeared and left the battlefield.


    On the starry sky, Ning Chen looks at the human world, with a smile on his face.


    He did his best.


    The rest is left to them.


    With the last will of knowing one''s fate, the immortal light that dissipates all over the sky returns to heaven and earth. A colorful life is worth living in the world.At this time, at the end of the starry sky, a blue sword light came through the sky and swept over the immortal realm.


    The legendary swordsman who has disappeared for thousands of years reappears. He looks at the Zhiming of Huadao in front of him and shakes himself.


    "Farewell, master."


    In the dissipated immortal light, Ning Chen smiles and says, "I''m sorry, the real battle has just begun. I have no strength."


    At the end of the darkness, deep in the abyss of endless darkness, the Lord of darkness appears, and the long suppressed breath of darkness shakes violently again, which is hard to suppress.


    The source of life is destroyed, and the master of the dark world has lost his immortality. No matter how hard it is to quickly repair his wounds.


    "The Lord of the world is worthy of his name!"


    In the surging black air stream, the Dark Lord''s body is not clear, and he is forced to endure heavy damage.


    But he survived!


    From now on, no one in the world can stop him.


    As long as he devours the origin of the world, he will be able to reshape the origin of his life again, even further.


    On the way to the world and heaven, aman suddenly fell into a coma, and the signs on his body quickly dissipated.


    The two people who are connected by heart and pulse, along with knowing the fate, the breath of aman''s life also dissipates together, which is difficult to hold for a long time.


    "Ah man."


    Seeing this, Qingling immediately stepped forward and penetrated into the body of Qingsheng Buddha.


    Not far away, the highest cultivated lady of Changling looks back at the world, her beautiful eyes dim.


    "I''ve been killed."


    The lady of Changling opened her mouth with a heavy look.


    On the floating island, all the strong people in the world trembled, and endless sadness rose in their hearts.


    A world disaster, darkness came into the world, the world''s strong one after another fall, now, even the strongest Zhiming also died, the world is difficult to see any hope.


    At the same time, at the junction of the world and heaven, the white haired woman walking in nothingness trembles and looks at the world.


    This inner throb, why?


    Dusk into snow looking at the world, eyes tears fall unconsciously, even if too merciless, also can''t change the throb of the deep soul.


    Too forgetful, white hair 3000 Zhang, so dazzling.


    Boom!


    At this moment, under the influence of the changes in the human world, at the junction of the human world and the heaven, the second pillar of heaven suddenly collapsed, the three worlds vibrated, and the end of the world completely arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Shenjie, the East, one floating island after another, came to the East.


    On many floating islands, the strong people in the world stand still, and there is sadness in their eyes.


    The Lord of the world died in battle, and there is no hope in the world without him.


    In front of the floating island, a pair of beautiful eyes of lime lose color, sorrow is not greater than heart death, with the breath of knowing fate disappear, the last trace of fetters in the heart also break.


    One side, the sound of tears in her eyes, but did not dare to disturb the front of the woman.


    Not far away, the strong men from the boundary all looked at the lime, with a heavy look.


    In terms of feelings, no one has a deeper feeling than this lime girl and Zhiming. They have known each other in their youth for thousands of years, and their feelings are beyond words.


    Ten steps away, the empress of Changling gazed at the world, and the opportunity to kill was hard to hide.


    Lord of darkness!


    In the silent scene, no one dares to say a word. It''s too hard for everyone to die in battle.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a wave in the dead eyes of lime. Looking back at nvchang ten steps away, she said, "nvzun, I''ll give it to you here."


    Hearing this, the lady of Changling said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Stay with him."


    Lime whispered and walked away.


    Sound son see, the facial expression a change, want to catch up with.


    "Let her go."


    The empress of Changling reaches out her hand, stops yin''er and sighs, "you don''t understand the feelings between Qingling and your master. Now your master died in battle, she has lost her reason to live and can''t stay."


    The sound son body trembles, the vision looks at the front, in the eye the tears fall again.


    In the divine world, in the southern region, lime is stepping forward, and the heart is like stagnant water.


    In front of the rising sun palace, the moon god looks at the visitor with a dim look.


    "For thousands of years, thank the moon god for his care of the world."


    Lime goes to the moon god and bows.


    "Are you really leaving?" The moon god whispered.


    Lime nodded, looked at the world, and said with a smile, "I''m used to the days when he''s with me. Now that he''s gone, I have to go."


    The moon god''s eyes are more and more dim, and there is no more advice.


    Half an hour later, lime left, along the way of life, to the past.


    There are six heavenly realms, one after another. Lime is among them, and its breath is rising.


    Mingzhi, selflessness, breaking the border!


    Years of relentless, endless Shouyuan constantly peel off from the lime body, a thousand years of a flash.


    Green silk and white hair make people old overnight.


    Kill the way!


    In the divine world, a God from the human world felt the powerful breath of the six heavens, and his face was startled.


    "How could it be so fast!"


    Mu thousand war, falling star shocked, do not understand the way.


    At this moment, in the sixth heaven, everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky, and the waves in their hearts are hard to hide.


    "Idiot."


    Within the boundary, in West Foshan, the owner of West Yao, who had exhausted all the oil and lights, sighed as he looked at the sky.


    "Master!"


    Outside the seven Buddha heaven pass, a woman with strong cultivation practices respectfully.


    "It''s time to be a teacher. I''m going to see your elder martial sister for the last time."


    With the sound of the words falling, outside the seven Buddha heaven pass, an amazing wave of Buddha yuan surged into the sky, breaking through the limitation of time and space, and rushing to the six heavenly realms.


    In the Tianyin Pavilion in the far north, the master of Tianyin Pavilion waves his hand, the stagnant track vibrates, and the yuan of the great road diffuses, saying goodbye to the master of Xiyao.


    In the sixth heaven, the Buddha''s light is flourishing. Xiyao Master goes out and looks at the woman in front of him. He says in a soft voice, "idiot."


    "Master."


    Between heaven and earth, a woman with gorgeous hair salutes and says "Tao".


    "What do you want?"


    Xiyao asked.


    "Finish what he hasn''t finished."


    With dazzling hair and snow-white flowers, the lime tree calms down.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The West Yao Lord frowned and said, "your strength is far from equal to that dark lord."


    "I need three hours, three hours to really fight with all my strength." Replied the lime.


    "That''s all."


    Master Xiyao understood the meaning of the disciple, sighed softly and said, "I will help you with the last journey as a teacher."


    With that, the spirit of the West Yao master quickly dissipated, the sound of the road between heaven and earth was light, the law was diffuse, and the light of the Buddha was great.


    Endless Buddha yuan with the law of heaven and earth into the body of lime, Tao and Ming, earth shaking.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lime salute, farewell to the West Yao master.


    In the human world, at the end of the dark abyss, black air filled the air. The Lord of darkness closed the door to heal his wounds. The power of darkness shook the whole world.


    Thousands of days later, the world, lotus light, green dress and hair of the woman step forward, a breath earth shaking.At the same time, the Lord of darkness went out of the dark abyss and looked at the world without saying a word.


    The palm of destroying the sky and the earth directly destroyed half of the people, and countless star regions were destroyed by the dark forces and turned into nothingness.


    The world will eventually usher in destruction, the dark master, personally destroyed the world.


    The starry sky disappears from the human world and is replaced by endless darkness.


    The dark power is spreading rapidly. Just when the dark power is about to destroy the immortal domain and the boundary, the holy light of Lianhua is dazzling, blocking the erosion of the dark power.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the black air, the dark beast roared and opened its mouth to devour the immortal realm.


    "Back off!"


    Lotus light, a touch of hair out of the shadow, startling a palm, directly the dark wild beast out of the purple Osmunda star domain.


    The pain added to the body, and the dark wild beast roared and trembled violently.


    "There is such a strong man in the world."


    Between the words, the Lord of darkness came out and looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the human world is going to be destroyed, lime to the Lord of darkness, in order to protect the human world, but also to complete the unfinished wish.


    Within the boundary, Tianyin Pavilion, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion, waves his hand to play the zither, twists the seven strings lightly, and moves heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    The sound of the road from the boundary is so harsh that the Lord of darkness frowns and turns his palm over, which is awe inspiring.


    The hand that shocked the world, though extremely terrifying, was much weaker than before.


    In the battle with Zhiming, the origin of the Dark Lord was destroyed. Not only did he lose his immortality, but also his strength was weakened.


    The Dark Lord is no longer perfect, nor is he unmatched.


    Before Xianyu, lime twists her fingers with both hands. Under her body, green lotus blooms to block the palm of the dark master.


    Daoyin, Daolian, Daoxin, the whole body of lime, daoyan burns, and the green flame rises, just like a green lotus growing in chaos, blooming slowly.


    Within the boundary, the sound of the zither is like thunder, deafening. The master of Tianyin Pavilion does his best, and the voice of Daoyin urges the track that has been stagnated for hundreds of years to rumble again.


    Driven by the sound track, the sound of the road between heaven and earth becomes louder, constantly dispelling the dark atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    In the war situation, the burning green flame lights up the world engulfed by darkness. Lime burns everything and wants to fulfill his last wish for Zhiming.


    In the face of the rising cultivation of human beings, the Lord of darkness is not careless. He is more attentive to see through his madness.


    "If you want to kill me in the last three hours, you are just like him. You are doomed to fail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    In the world, darkness conceals light, and the whole world collapses into nothingness.


    The destruction of the world, endless life completely disappear, disappear.


    Purple Osmunda star field, the last light in the world, the dark comes, want to destroy the last hope in the world.


    When Xianyu and jienei are about to be destroyed, a green lotus comes down from the sky to block the master of darkness.


    Face change of lime, a head of hair fluttering with the wind, the passage of time, Wanzai Shouyuan all scattered, only the last three hours.


    In the three hours borrowed from heaven, death is hard to find, and lime''s whole body is constantly climbing, surpassing the Dao and approaching the monarch.


    Beyond the limit, the green lotus flame rises, illuminating the last pure land in the world.


    In the face of darkness, the strong people of mankind have chosen to sacrifice one after another, not to save the world, but to leave the last hope for those who cherish it.


    Knowing the fate of the road, with the sword of the human world cut off the immortal body of the Dark Lord, the Perfect Dark Lord, after all, is no longer invincible.


    In the dark, green lotus blooms, so beautiful, so dazzling.


    The Lord of darkness didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand to arouse the power of darkness all over the sky, and stormy waves poured out to attack the woman in front.


    Although the Pearl of origin is destroyed, the cultivation of the master of darkness, who has all the merits, still surpasses the monarch, which is shocking.


    In front of Xianyu, a green magic gun appears in Qingling''s hand. It is powerful and can break through the darkness.


    A splash of blood, red gun, blood such as rain, dazzling exception.


    There is no way to make up for the gap of cultivation. If you are hurt by one move, most of Qinglian will be destroyed.


    Ten steps away, lime steadies her figure, raises her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looks indifferent.


    The green flame burns, the green lotus gradually recovers, abandons all the lime, borrows three hours from the sky, becomes the person which the God of death cannot find, one body strength rapidly climbs, more and more astonishing.


    The green flame visible to the naked eye, I do not know when, there is a trace of silver, the smell of lime, but also more powerful.


    "Divine realm?"


    In the dark, this human woman has entered the realm of God.


    No self, no fear, no fear, forget the fear of death, and kill the darkness wholeheartedly. The silver light of lime is more and more dazzling, and the body goes into the realm of God, beyond the limit of the body.


    In a flash, the green lotus dissipated and reappeared in front of the Dark Lord. The blue spear burst out of the air, sharp and powerful.


    "Well?"


    The Lord of darkness is attentive. His arms are crossed and hard to block.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the field of purple Osmunda, the blue magic gun is powerful, breaking through a lot of obstacles, forcing the Lord of darkness.


    The Dark Lord stepped back and his right arm was red.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The first red, dark anger, a deep drink, palm fight back.


    Dark counterattack, green lotus vibration, splashing blood, dyed red hair.


    The battle situation is separated, ten Zhang distance, lime stop body shape, hands, Qinglian differentiation, life two, two born three, three born Vientiane.


    Ten thousand lotus in full bloom, open all over the starry sky, one after another green lotus protection echo, green flame pure world.


    In the blue flame, the Lord of darkness frowned and waved away the green lotus.


    The green flame dissipates, and at the end of the vision, the beautiful shadow of the blue skirt and the gorgeous hair disappears. It''s not as good as reviving. The blue magic gun comes through the air.


    With a roar, the holy flame of green lotus impacts the dark air. The light power of Qingsheng is fighting against the power of darkness. The terrible shock spreads rapidly and destroys one star after another.


    In the fierce World War I, the shadows of darkness and light are constantly intertwined, and the main force of darkness who has lost the Pearl of origin is no longer at its peak, which gives the light the opportunity to fight back. The holy flame of green lotus burns the sky and cooks the sea. Thousands of lotus flowers spread all over the starry sky, and the blue flame fills the sky, blocking the war situation.


    But in the distant boundary, the master of Tianyin Pavilion urges the track with the sound of the zither, and the sound of the avenue reverberates, suppressing the power of darkness.


    With the cooperation of the strong in the world, the war situation is white and hot, as strong as the Lord of darkness, and his body is constantly dyed red.


    Amazing human will, beyond the boundaries of the physical body, injury plus body, but it is difficult to stop the determination to kill the dark.


    On the body of lime, there are many cracks, and the body which was badly damaged by the darkness has almost collapsed. However, for the Revenge of knowing one''s fate, the fighting spirit is more and more fierce.


    Fight for life with life, how to put life and death in mind, the blue skirt dyed vermilion, a head of hair is dyed red by blood.


    In contrast, the origin of the Dark Lord is destroyed, and the injury is difficult to recover quickly. With the progress of the war, the injury of the Dark Lord is becoming more and more serious.


    The three hours borrowed from the sky almost became the life threatening charm of the Lord of darkness. Within the three hours, ghosts and gods could not stop them.


    "Fool, I can only help you for three hours. I hope you can grasp the time."


    The words of master Xiyao are vividly remembered. At the cost of Tao, master Xiyao locked the law of life for lime and helped his disciples borrow the last three hours from heaven.


    Heavy damage to the body, but if you do not know the lime, blue spear like a dragon, breaking the city, only attack but not defend.


    Feeling the abnormality of each other''s body, the Lord of darkness was more and more shocked. For the first time, he felt the threat of death.This kind of injury, this girl should have fallen. Why!


    "Drink!"


    With a long drink, Gongti can break through the realm again. Lime''s blood stained hair dances wildly, and its figure is like electricity. The magic gun breaks through the obstruction of the heavy darkness and breaks through the body of darkness.


    A shot through the chest of darkness brought out dazzling scarlet. The Lord of darkness snorted and stepped back.


    When the dawn comes, the lime gathers the green flame all over her body and tries to kill the Lord of darkness.


    Suddenly, lime''s body falters, his true Qi shakes, and his move is weak by three points.


    Sudden change, the Dark Lord look a coagulation, forbear injury, strong counterattack.


    With a startling slap, you can see the blood in your eyes, the whole body of lime, the collapse of green lotus, and the blood in the starry sky.


    Borrowing time from the sky, three hours are coming, and lime''s body is on the verge of collapse.


    "Your time has come!"


    The Lord of darkness said in a cold voice, but the move was merciless. He wanted to solve the problem of the woman in front of him.


    "Crape myrtle begets Lotus!"


    Kill move close to the body, the first move of lime is to protect life, and the lotus is closed to block the thunder of darkness.


    The Lord of darkness, Leng hum, takes a step to the front of Qinglian and claps it again to open the closed Qinglian.


    Qinglian collapse, violent vibration, rapid spread.


    In the aftershock, in the hands of lime, the blue spear breaks, the spear goes away and falls into the immortal realm.


    With more injuries, the body will collapse soon, and lime''s body will begin to collapse.


    "At this moment, what ability do you have to kill me?"


    The Lord of darkness looked at the former''s body, which was gradually destroyed, and sneered.


    "Enough."


    The time is coming, and the last moment is coming. Drink the lime deeply, melt your will into the void, gather the power of heaven, and make the last move.


    "Lotus heart final form, Bodhi twelve Buddhas keep one!"


    the green light is scattered, twelve Buddhas appear, lime is kneeling, holy lotus is revealed, and Buddhism''s legendary move is the first one in the world.


    The twelve Buddhas of Bodhi, the lotus heart shining on the world of mortals, the shadow of the twelve Buddhas gradually dissipated in the starry sky, and the Buddha elements converged and merged into one.


    The Buddha yuan returns to the body, the twelve Buddhas keep one, and the light of the whole body of lime is extremely abundant, which shows the ability of the Buddha for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Purple Osmunda, the last bright place in the world, the green lotus blooms to the extreme, and the twelve Buddhas appear, turning into the image of the Buddha, killing the darkness.


    When the Buddha passes the world, the green lotus is in full bloom. The final move is earth shaking. In the starry sky, the green lotus is dyed with vermilion. In the green lotus, a woman with gorgeous hair sits in meditation, and her whole body of Buddhist practice urges her to an unprecedented level.


    The most holy Buddha yuan is like a huge wave beating the sky. The dark breath is affected and rapidly fades away.


    At the same time, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion also urged the last true yuan. On the sound track, the sound of the main road reverberated, calming down the chaos.


    The voice of the supreme Tao adds to the body. The Lord of darkness only feels sharp pain in his ears, and the dark air around him vibrates sharply.


    Opportunity appears. On the green lotus, the woman with gorgeous hair is full of Buddha light. Behind her, the Giant Buddha Dharma Prime Minister slaps down. The terrible pressure directly collapses the void and destroys all obstacles.


    The terrible palm is extremely powerful. The Lord of darkness forbears to hurt. The two palms also urge the power of darkness to fight back.


    In a flash, a huge image of the devil appeared in the starry sky, roared and ran into the image of the Buddha.


    Boom!


    In the final confrontation between light and darkness, the emperor''s palm shattered the barrier of darkness and directly smashed half of the body of the Lord of darkness.


    On the other hand, the image of the evil ghost also destroyed the image of the Buddha, and the aftershock of terror shattered the green lotus.


    In the same way, darkness and light are both defeated, and no one has the upper hand.


    The dull hum rings, the Dark Lord''s face is distorted, and the intense pain makes the Dark Lord feel boundless humiliation.


    The hateful Lord of the world would not be in such a dilemma if his original pearl had not been destroyed in the first World War.


    "Eh!"


    The time has passed, and the sky is full of scarlet, and the true Qi is overflowing. In front of the ruined statue of the Buddha, the body of the woman with gorgeous hair suddenly disappears, and finally comes to the end of heaven''s destiny.


    In the fierce war, after all, the light failed to overcome the darkness, and the last persistence failed to achieve its goal.


    The dark wins miserably. The Lord of darkness looks at the woman in front of him, and his hatred is hard to hide.


    "It''s true that you''ve been able to make me suffer so much. Now, it''s time for me to take a look at your dead and incompetent face."


    The Dark Lord stepped forward with a heavy body. He hated her to the extreme. He was sure to witness the woman''s inability to close her eyes.


    In three steps, the breath of the whole body of the lime will disperse rapidly, the spirit will disperse, and the body will collapse quickly.


    "Let''s go into Infernal Affairs together."


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of the lime tree, the blood light flashed by, and at the end of his life, he lost his mind.


    "Eh!"


    In sharp pain of consciousness, the master of darkness faltered and his mouth turned red.


    Suddenly variable, Dark Lord, look shocked, dare not stay for a moment, immediately retreat, leave the war.


    In the distance, the dark king of three days left and disappeared from the battlefield.


    On the starry sky, lime, whose blood and spirit will be all gone, looks at the direction of the Dark Lord''s departure, and a faint regret flashes in her dim eyes.


    After all, I can''t get revenge for him.


    In the dark abyss, the master of the dark rushed back. Just then, in front of the dark abyss, a very fast sword light broke through the air, and the cold air on the sword was piercing.


    The Lord of darkness was shocked and turned his hand to block the light of the sword.


    With a roar, the void engulfed my strength. In the twinkling of an eye, in the distance, a white light came, and the invisible figure was incredibly fast.


    According to the light of the fallen sword, is it fast or fast? The Lord of darkness blocks two swords, one of them, plus the wound.


    "Supreme, it''s you!"


    Aware of the breath of the coming people, the Lord of the dark looks more and more calm, and the breath of the dark is mentioned again to block the sword.


    "You and I have always been well water but not river water. Do you want to start a war?"


    The master of darkness turns his hand and blocks another sword. The wound in his body turns back and his mouth turns red again.


    Yila, the sword light cuts through the black battle clothes, and the body of the Dark Lord is damaged again.


    Wu Chengxue, who is incarnated in Taishang, has not said a word. He is rowed by Zhongshen sword. He is extremely fast and can''t move.


    At this time, the rear, a black light swept to the sword, the sky hand, for the Lord of darkness.


    One black and one white, two magic swords fight, the aftershock of terror, the two figures withdraw several steps at the same time.


    "Lord, you heal first, and I''ll take care of this man."


    The heaven opened his mouth and stood in front of the sword to block the ancient monarch.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Dusk into snow, eyes in a flash and kill, step out, figure instantly disappear.


    In front of the dark abyss, the Lord of darkness did not hesitate any more, stepped into the abyss and left the war situation.


    Shua!


    When the Lord of darkness stepped into the darkness, the white sword light cut off and brought out a waterfall of dazzling blood again.


    The Lord of darkness, who was wounded and wounded, did not stop for a moment. His figure swept out of the dark abyss and disappeared.


    In the rear, the sky came and stopped the supreme."Back off!"


    Dusk into snow cold drink, a sword waved, suddenly shock back the first day of darkness king.


    A moment of hesitation, dusk into snow, a step, swept into the dark abyss.


    Just as the Supreme Master chased down the Dark Lord, the lime, who had reached the end of heaven''s destiny, was watching the world, disappearing into stars and returning to heaven and earth.


    Even if the heart has regret, this moment, but no longer half of the strength.


    It''s a great calamity. The strong in the field have been killed one after another, but it also leaves the last glimmer of hope for those who survive.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Just then, in the void, a sigh sounded, so slight that it was almost inaudible.


    The next moment, star space, a beautiful face, wearing a light blue dress of the woman stepped out, slightly pale face with a morbid delicate.


    In the starry sky, the aftereffects of the war are still not over. The air is shaking. The woman coughed a few times with her mouth covered. Her seriously ill body seems to be very weak.


    The woman is too young. She seems to be only 20 years old. Unlike the practitioners who have the skills to practice, there are few traces of years on her body.


    However, this is the most terrible place.


    The woman''s breath is too strong, vaguely, actually has the monarch''s authority.


    Twenty years of monarchy, not to mention the end of the law era when heaven and earth collapsed, even in the ancient times when gods and demons were everywhere, such miracles never appeared.


    As strong as knowing one''s destiny, he has ten volumes of heavenly books. He has been practicing hard for nearly two thousand years before he set foot in the realm of the monarch. This is the limit of human cultivation speed. In the whole human era, it is also absolutely an outstanding achievement.


    However, everything, talent, effort and chance, seems so pale in front of the woman.


    Twenty years of monarchy, terrible incredible.


    "Cough! Cough


    On the starry sky, the aftershock of the war, the woman once again closed her mouth and coughed a few times, and her face became more and more pale.


    A touch of blood appeared and spilled from the gap between her fingers. The tired color in the woman''s eyes was hard to hide. She looked at the starry sky and raised her hand to fix the sky.


    All of a sudden, an amazing scene happened. On the starry sky, the years went back, and heaven and earth went back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    In the east of the divine world, the situation is changing. Floating islands are floating in the void. All the gods in the world devote themselves to cultivation and dare not waste a second.


    After the great calamity in the world, everyone knows that there is not much time left for them.


    The world has been destroyed. Next, the divine world and the other five heavens will be affected. If they can''t stop it, the whole three worlds will have no place for them.


    Butterfly in the flower, Zhiming and Qingling died one after another, which gave a heavy blow to all the heaven gods in the world. Especially the strong ones in the world, they had to suppress their mind and concentrate on cultivation while they were sad.


    All parties in the divine world and the powerful people in the five divine lands also feel the upheaval and panic in the world.


    No one knows that the power of darkness is suitable to spread to the divine world, and the successive wars and fluctuations in the world make the gods and Demons clearly realize the power of darkness.


    At the end of the law, when darkness was in full swing, light was completely suppressed and heaven and earth would be destroyed, there was no room for light to compete with darkness.


    In the west of the divine world, in Foshan, the devil is guarding the western land day by day, not allowing heaven and earth to influence the Western Buddhist world.


    The devil Kingdom, who loves this land deeply, cherishes the hard won peace more than anyone else. Even if he sacrifices his life, he also wants to protect the peace of the West.


    In the same way, in the southern part of the divine world, Xuri min also tries to protect the land of the southern part and the peace of the divine land.


    Compared with the Western Buddhist world and the southern land, there is no one dominating the protection of the middle heaven and the northern emperor. The influence of the change of heaven and earth has spread in an all-round way, and the earth cracks, mountain torrents and tsunamis are becoming more and more serious.


    The residents of the two regions are in dire straits. Even if the gods are willing to help, there is nothing they can do.


    In the world, there is no vitality in the collapsed world. All the big stars of life have been completely destroyed by the darkness. In the boundless nothingness, only the withered death stars rise and fall.


    Eternal silence, heaven and earth as if to return to heaven and earth before opening up, but not the same.


    In the boundless nothingness, the field of purple Osmunda exists in isolation, and the field protected by Zhiming and Qingling becomes the last light in the world.


    In the center of Xingyu, Xianyu rises and falls. After a series of wars, the land of Xianyu has been almost destroyed, and there are many ruins.


    At the end of the universe, a big star of life rises and falls, leaving the world and being independent. Among many big stars of life, it is so different.


    The pure land created by Hades has been separated from the human world for a long time, and the laws of heaven and earth in it are different from those in the outside world. Even though the Hades'' boundary has been destroyed for thousands of years, the laws inside and outside the boundary are still not fully assimilated.


    Or it''s a blessing in disguise. The disaster outside the heaven has little influence on the inner circle. Except for a few masters with extremely high accomplishments, no one realizes that the outer heaven has changed.


    In the far north of the boundary, the leader of Tianyin Pavilion, after a big war, his chest was stained with blood, and four strings of Qixian Guqin were broken in front of him.


    The Lord of Tianyin pavilion was deeply influenced by the dark forces. If it had not been for the protection of the voice of Daodao, he would have fallen in the previous World War I.


    The darkness is so strong that it is beyond the reach of the strong.


    In the ice and snow, a beautiful but slightly pale woman in a light blue dress walks alone through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    In front of a peach tree about to be crushed by snow, the woman stopped and gently brushed away the snow on the peach branch, with a calm look and without a trace of cutting.


    Snow fell, peach branches gently shaking, as if to thank the woman.


    The woman covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Her eyes were more and more tired.


    As time goes by, flowers bloom and fall, and women have been walking in the world. Even though they are constantly improving, women''s body is getting worse day by day.


    The 30-year-old natural moat, as if unable to cross, life after life of reincarnation, the result is still unable to change.


    At the age of 29, a woman''s cultivation has reached the peak of the monarch. She is invincible in the world. Even the strong men in the divine world can''t master the breath of a woman.


    At the end of the year, the woman left the far north and came to China.


    In the dark, as if the fate of the traction, the woman walked through the summer land, looking at the beautiful scenery, the spirit seems to be a lot better.


    With the change of time, the rulers of Daxia have changed from generation to generation, but the spirit of marquis Wu has continued, just like a patron saint, maintaining the glory of Daxia for a long time.


    Luoyue city has become a legendary ancient city. When a woman walks here, she is in poor health. She has to take a rest before she takes a few steps.


    "Cough! Cough


    Fierce cough sounds, women''s mouth, blood dripping down, dyed red the ancient city of the earth.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    At this time, beside the woman, a young man in red appeared with a calm look and asked.


    "Nothing."


    The woman gently shakes her head and answers.


    Looking at the struggling figure of the woman, the young man in red looks thoughtful.


    Why, he always felt that this woman was familiar.


    "Girl, have we met before?"The young man in red stepped forward and asked.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    The woman stopped and said with a tired smile.


    "I think the girl looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her." Said the young man in red.


    The woman looked up at the young people around her. After a moment, she gently shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen you."


    With that, the woman didn''t stay any longer and walked forward step by step.


    The young man in red looked at the woman''s back and looked more and more confused.


    He really felt that he had met this woman.


    In a dilapidated ancient temple in Luoyue City, the woman stops for a moment, looks at the fireworks in the sky, and a touch of nostalgia flashed in her tired eyes.


    What a beautiful fireworks.


    Today, the young man, she seems to have seen it.


    I just can''t remember.


    "Cough!"


    The woman leaned against the pillar of the ancient temple, covered her mouth, coughed violently for several times, blood spilled from her fingers, dyed her clothes red, and also dyed the stone slab of the ancient temple red.


    At the end of Shouyuan and the arrival of destiny, even the monarch could not change the cruelty of fate. In Luoyue City, the woman gradually closed her eyes.


    At the end of the night, dawn has not yet arrived. In front of the ancient temple, the young man in red stepped forward and looked shocked when he saw the helpless woman in the temple.


    "Girl."


    The young man in red came forward and reached for the woman''s pulse, but he could not feel any vibration.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky, thunder, just clear sky, immediately overcast.


    The woman who is not allowed by heaven and earth, at the end of Shouyuan, anger thunder comes from heaven and lights the whole broken temple.


    The blazing thunder fire made the night as bright as day. It burned all traces in the temple, including the bodies of men and women.


    It is said that on this night, someone seemed to hear the sound of the Phoenix, which was so loud in the direction of the broken temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    In the land of China, Phoenix appeared briefly, shocking the world.


    When all the experts in the circle arrived at the broken Temple of Luoyue City, the whole broken temple had been burned to ashes by thunder fire, and all the things in it disappeared.


    The miracle of Phoenix has become untraceable. People who see it insist that they have, but more people think it''s just a lie made up by these people.


    At the end of the dark abyss, the Supreme Master who went into the dark abyss alone pursued the Lord of the dark for several years. He fought several times. Every time he was about to get rid of the Lord of the dark, he was stopped by the king of the three days of the dark.


    The injury of the Dark Lord is getting more and more serious. Since the Pearl of origin was destroyed, the immortal body was broken, and the injury is difficult to recover quickly. With one war after another, the power body was consumed sharply and no longer reached its peak.


    The pursuit of the supreme is endless, and the Lord of darkness has no time to heal, let alone devour the origin of the human world.


    In order to fight against the darkness, the strong people in the world constantly sacrifice, but also give a heavy blow to the darkness.


    Ten years later, the Supreme Master pursued and killed the Lord of darkness for ten years. I don''t know how many times there were wars. In the last war, the supreme master even stabbed the Lord of darkness in the chest. By a hair''s breadth, he could completely kill the Lord of the dark world.


    However, this deadly sword was blocked by the evil god, one of the three kings of darkness. The Supreme God''s sword deviated one inch and failed to give the Lord of darkness a fatal blow.


    Evil spirits burn their lives, turn the dark abyss into a cage, and block the steps of the supreme.


    The Lord of darkness was able to take a breath and escape from the abyss of darkness.


    In the world, the Lord of darkness appears and reappears the power of swallowing heaven.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of darkness continued to spread, trying to devour the origin of the world.


    The dark abyss, the Supreme Master who is under the control of the dark abyss, gathers all his power and constantly impacts the lock of the cage of heaven and earth.


    The rumbling sound of vibration resounds through the heaven and earth, and the cage of heaven and earth is impacted and more unstable.


    The competition of time wins life and loses death.


    In the human world, affected by the dark forces in the distance, the whole purple Osmunda region began to change, and many big stars of life began to dry up.


    The last light in the world is about to pass away. At this time, a huge Phoenix appears between heaven and earth, bumping into the breath of darkness.


    At the end of reincarnation, Huofeng''s figure looms, trying to stop the erosion of the dark atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long later, the huge reincarnation whirlpool reappeared and swallowed up the Phoenix.


    Without the obstruction of Huofeng, the dark power quickly spread to every corner of the purple Osmunda region, devouring the last piece of light in the world.


    Over the boundary, there is a dark atmosphere. The boundary will be destroyed, and hundreds of millions of people will be shocked.


    If you die in battle, the magic butterfly will turn into Tao, and AI ran will sit down. There will be no more defenders in the boundary.


    At this time, in the distance, a woman with blood stained hair appeared, blocking the darkness with her body.


    Green dress, stained with blood, was saved by the law of time countercurrent lime again in front of the dark.


    "You''re not dead!"


    In the far nothingness, the Lord of darkness feels, opens his eyes and sinks his voice.


    In the sky above the boundary, lime hair dances wildly with the wind. Without a word, the cultivation is open.


    The blooming green lotus forms the boundary of ten thousand lotus, which blocks the front and does not allow the darkness to touch the half step in the boundary.


    Knowing the madness of human beings in front of us, the Lord of darkness, who has not recovered from serious injuries, does not want to take risks. Instead, he chooses to continue to devour the source of heaven and earth in order to repair his body.


    Just as the darkness and the light once again confront each other, a baby girl is abandoned in the cold and windy polar world. She is crying in the snow.


    Not far away, in the only village in the remote polar region, an old woman heard the baby girl''s cry and rushed to pick her up.


    The baby girl was very delicate. It seemed that she was cold in the snow and her face was a little pale.


    The old woman took the baby back home and took good care of it.


    Almost at the same time, in Fengcheng, 100000 li away from the village, the wife of the city leader also gave birth to a baby boy.


    The leader of Fengcheng is one of the few strong men in a hundred thousand li area. His cultivation has reached the realm of heaven. In a hundred thousand li area, all religions have gone up and down.


    The appearance of the baby boy can be described as a collection of thousands of favours. The master of Fengcheng has prepared all the best medicines, and only washes the marrow for the baby boy when he steps on the road of martial arts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, the baby boy showed his amazing talent of martial arts. At the age of five, he had an automatic apocalypse. On the day of apocalypse, the huge virtual shadow of fire phoenix appeared in the world, shocking all sides.


    In the polar regions, which are thousands of miles away, baby girls are growing up slowly. Baby girls are very weak and often get sick. Sometimes they are bedridden for months.


    The old woman is very old and in poor health. There is not much time left.


    However, the old woman could not rest assured that the little girl she had picked up had just survived a cold winter.


    This year, when the cold winter passed and the early spring came, the old woman finally couldn''t hold on any longer and died.


    The little girl cried very sad. She experienced the pain of separation at a young age.The little girl, who was not yet six years old, fainted with tears in her eyes when she was in a coma.


    When the little girl was in a coma, the aura of the world around her poured into the little girl''s body automatically. The unheard of things actually happened.


    Fengcheng, a boy under the age of six, has experienced apocalypse. With the abundant resources of Fengcheng, his cultivation is fast.


    Compared with the vast majority of people, the little boy has the best starting point of martial arts. No matter his talent, resources or savvy, he is the best choice.


    Time goes by so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed.


    The 13-year-old young master of Fengcheng was born straight and handsome. In seven years, he went to fairyland.


    The young man, who can be called a miracle, caused a sensation in the northern part of the divine world.


    Even in the history of the divine world, such amazing accomplishments have never been heard of or seen.


    Son of light!


    Fengcheng, all people believe that Fengcheng young master is the son of light favored by heaven and earth.


    And in a village that no one knows, 100000 miles away, the little girl has grown up. She is 13 years old and has a graceful birth.


    The little girl doesn''t know martial arts and doesn''t practice Kung Fu, just like a girl from an ordinary family.


    However, seven years later, a vast ocean has already formed in the girl''s elixir. The vast expanse does not see the end. Even those who step on the fairyland will be dwarfed.


    Around the girl, the aura of heaven and earth is pouring into the body all the time. With the opening up of the girl''s elixir, the flow speed of aura is faster and faster.


    "The young city master is bound to be the youngest strong man in the history of the divine world."


    Fengcheng, a Fengcheng worship, witnessed the miraculous cultivation progress of Fengcheng young master, all of them sighed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the distant north, heaven and earth change color, surging.


    "The great disaster of heaven!"


    In Fengcheng, a worshiper felt the change of heaven and earth in the north. He was surprised and said, "which elder has entered the realm of heaven?"


    In a village with only a few families in the north, the girl stopped her work, looked at the sky and frowned.


    At the next moment, the thunder came down from the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    In the northern part of the divine world, in the village 100000 miles north of Fengcheng, the world changes color.


    Under the thunder, the girl looked at the sky with a puzzled look.


    Before the thunder fell on the girl, it quickly dissipated, and it was hard to hurt the girl.


    Amazing scene, the girl, a touch of white light looming, the law does not invade.


    "Why?"


    The girl didn''t understand why the thunder struck her.


    In the village, one villager looks at the girl like a monster, with a look of horror on his face.


    Under the thunder, the girl looked back and saw the frightened eyes of the villagers.


    Although she didn''t know why the thunder in the sky split her, she knew that she was an alien in the eyes of the villagers.


    A day later, when the thunder dissipated, the girl left the village.


    Fengcheng, young martial arts, growing accomplishments.


    The 13-year-old is the most outstanding genius in the whole northern region. He has never been in fairyland before.


    The Lord of Fengcheng summoned the best swordsmen in the north. Then he searched the north for rare materials to forge a sharp sword.


    When he was 15 years old, he got to the top of the fairyland, only one step away from the fairyland.


    At this time, the sword was finally cast. One day, nine days changed, and ten thousand thunder came to the world.


    In a flash, the light of the sword soared into the sky and cut away the clouds.


    The boy got the magic sword and broke through the obstacles of the realm of heaven in one fell swoop, and formally stepped into the realm of heaven.


    At the age of 15, the realm of heaven can be regarded as terrifying. No one has ever heard of it.


    The Lord of Fengcheng is very happy. He entertains all the heroes in the world to celebrate together.


    Beijing, since Shuiyun empress disappeared, there is no master in Beijing. The masters of Tiandao are in their own camp, and no one is willing to bow to others.


    However, the emergence of Fengcheng''s peerless genius has made Fengcheng a little bit more powerful than many other forces. Maybe soon, Fengcheng will really be above all other forces.


    In the moon wheel Dynasty, not far from Fengcheng, a young girl entered the border of the imperial dynasty. In two years, she read all the poems and books in the world. Although she was a woman, her talent and learning was beyond her reach.


    The emperor of the moon wheel Dynasty heard that there was such a strange woman among the people, so he ordered to summon her.


    The girl enters the hall. In the hall, four great Confucians are ordered to wait.


    When the court argued, the girl shocked the world by defeating four famous scholars with her amazing talent and academic ability.


    In this year, the girl was granted the title of national scholar and became the youngest national scholar in the history of moon wheel state.


    The girl''s astonishment, coupled with the edge of the young master of Fengcheng, for a time, they became the civil and military double walls of the northern border.


    Girls and teenagers know each other''s existence, but no one has ever seen each other.


    Finally, when he was 17 years old, he became a great master of kendo. He split the sky with one sword and shocked the world again.


    When the young people enter Mingdao, their fighting power is close to the realm of extermination, which can be called terror.


    In this year, the youth defeated the master of Fengcheng and became the first master of Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng sword God!


    He is famous all over the world. He is a 17-year-old master of Mingdao. He is only half a step away from being a master.


    Youth out of the city, began to challenge the world.


    In one year, the youngsters of the thirty-three immortal mountain schools in the northern part of China came to challenge one by one and won thirty-three games in a row without losing.


    At the age of 18, the young man half stepped into the path of extermination. After defeating the immortal leader of the 33 immortal mountain sect, his status in the Northern Territory was no different from that of Shuiyun empress.


    However, in the southern regions of the Western Buddhist and divine worlds, the demon lord and the rising sun god witnessed the amazing growth of the youth, and no one intervened.


    The North needs a master, and this young man is the best choice.


    After defeating the immortal leader of the 33 immortal mountain sect, he went to the moon wheel kingdom.


    The national master of the moon wheel kingdom is a great master of Mingdao. He has extraordinary strength and can be said to be the strongest person in the moon wheel kingdom.


    For many years, the reason why the country has been prosperous is the existence of the national teacher of the country.


    In the East, the young man came with a sword and fought all the way to the capital of the moon wheel kingdom.


    There is no one to stop the amazing Fengcheng sword God in the world. The strong one in heaven can''t even catch the young one''s sword.


    Young aggressive edge, so that the national division had to fight.


    This battle can be called the most fierce one since the youth challenged the world. The national division of the moon wheel kingdom is extremely powerful, even if it is not far behind the female emperor of that year. The youth fought very hard and became red several times in the war.


    However, the teenager won.


    The magic sword in the young man''s hand cut off the staff of the national master of the moon wheel Kingdom and severely damaged the guardian God of the moon wheel.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the end of the battle, in a humble mansion in the southwest corner of the capital of the moon wheel Kingdom, an amazing breath broke out, causing the world to change color and thunder."There are also masters!"


    The young man felt the powerful aura wave in the distance, and his face showed condensation color.


    Without hesitation, the boy stepped on his feet and swept toward the southwest corner of the capital.


    All sides of the capital, a powerful man of the moon wheel Kingdom, looked at the location of the thunder robbery, looking shocked.


    That direction is the residence of the young lady.


    In Guoshi mansion, the moon around the girl is white, turning into a barrier to block the thunder sea.


    Compared with three years ago, the girl has grown up too much, not only amazing talent, but also officially entered the road of martial arts.


    The thunder came from the sky, the moon was white and bright, and it was hard to exceed half a minute.


    There was no end to the disaster. The girl looked fearless. Her slim hands lingered around the moon. A sword flew in and directly cut off the thunder.


    At the same time, in the East, when the boy came to see the girl''s amazing sword, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    The young man came forward to challenge and wanted to compete with the young girl.


    After seeing the boy, the girl guessed the identity of the boy. After all, there was such a strong sword spirit in the north, only the Fengcheng sword God.


    In the capital city, there are experts coming from all directions, because the fluctuation of the disaster just now is really amazing.


    The girl stood still in the mansion, looking at the young man with a sword in front of her, frowning again.


    "Please teach me!" The young man spoke with a calm look.


    Outside Guoshi''s mansion, the worshippers of yuelun Kingdom even arrived. Fengcheng sword God was so strong that they had to watch out for him.


    The situation outside the mansion is changeable, but the atmosphere inside the mansion is relatively quiet. The girl looks at the young man in front of her and says nothing.


    During the rest time, the boy waited for the girl to move. However, the girl did not move, her eyes were calm, and there was no waves.


    Ten breath later, the young sword, sword, storm chaos.


    In a flash, the civil and military forces in the northern border formally met.


    The sword is so sharp that it cuts open the void and plunders to the girl.


    Then, a shocking scene happened.


    In the hand of the boy, the moment when the sword will touch the girl, the brilliance will be scattered on the sword.


    All over the girl, the moon is white and shining, and the edge of the sword is removed.


    At the same time, when the sword comes out of its sheath, one sword will defeat the enemy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    North border, moon wheel country, civil and military double wall formal confrontation, just a move, Fengcheng young sword God defeat.


    As a result, the sword God of Fengcheng, who was defeated by the thirty-three masters of Xianshan in the Northern Territory, was defeated in one move, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    For a time, the young lady of the moon wheel Kingdom attracted the world''s attention.


    Before that, even though the girl and Fengcheng young sword God were known as the civil and military double walls of the northern border, the attention of Fengcheng young sword God was far more than that of the girl.


    Today, the young lady of the moon wheel Kingdom has made a big splash, shaking the whole divine world.


    "It''s hard to defeat the sword God of Fengcheng with such strength, even if the strong one can''t do it. Does it mean that the young lady of the moon wheel Kingdom has surpassed the realm of destroying Tao?"


    In the divine world, a master of the realm of heaven looks at the North realm with a startled look on his face.


    "At the same time, there were two peerless arrogants. I don''t know whether they were lucky or unfortunate."


    "The young sword God of Fengcheng was very likely to be the first person in the divine world, but now he was defeated by the young lady. If the Taoist heart is frustrated, it will be difficult to advance in the future. It''s a pity."


    "Who would have thought that there is such a powerful and terrifying young scholar in the moon wheel kingdom. Fengcheng sword God is already a peerless and powerful man who can destroy the Taoist realm. In any era, it is impossible for people of the same generation to suppress him. It can only be said that Fengcheng sword God was born in the wrong era."


    The divine world, who witnessed the war with their own eyes, was filled with emotion. Perhaps it was their honor to witness two peerless Tianjiao who surpassed the gods and demons in this era.


    Maybe, in a short time, they will grow up to be the most powerful people in the world.


    "In troubled times, heroes emerge, and a new era is coming."


    In the southern part of the divine world, in the Western Buddhist world, the rising sun, the God and the devil look at the northern part of the world, and their faces are bright.


    "The talent of these two people is really amazing."


    In front of the rising sun temple, the moon god said, "brother, can you remember when there was such an evil genius?"


    "No


    The rising sun god shook his head and said, "even the master of the eastern fairyland, who was once famous for nine days and ten places, has been practicing for thousands of years. It''s almost unimaginable that he has achieved such an achievement at the age of 18."


    It seems that there are only four great realms in the road of martial arts and Taoism: postnatal, congenital, immortality and heaven. However, every great realm is very different. Even the peerless genius of an era needs a hundred or even a thousand years to cross a great realm. In front of these two people, there seems to be no natural chasm in the realm, and cultivation can''t be described in a thousand miles in a day.


    In the north, the young sword God of Fengcheng was defeated and returned to Fengcheng.


    After a year, back to Fengcheng, everything has changed.


    The scenery before the trip is no longer there, and the myth of invincibility is shattered.


    In front of the city, the Lord of Fengcheng waited silently, waiting to see the returning son, looking gloomy.


    "Father."


    The young salute, the way.


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Like all fathers in the world, the first thing the Lord of Fengcheng does is to comfort his children.


    The boy smiles and says, "father, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    On the streets of the city, father and son were heart to heart, and immediately returned to the Lord''s office.


    For the next three years, the boy did not leave Fengcheng for half a step and concentrated on learning the sword.


    Starting from the most basic practice of one cut and one stab, Fengcheng sword God learned the sword again, only to reach a higher level of kendo.


    At the beginning of the sword, there is only one cut and one stab.


    The master of Fengcheng is watching the changes of the youth. From the beginning to the present, he is back to his original nature. He has no idea whether he should be happy or sad.


    He knew that his children had grown up.


    Failure, sometimes, may not be a bad thing.


    At the same time, in front of the Maiden''s residence in the country of moon wheel, for a year, there have been a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries, but the maiden politely refused to visit them.


    Even though she defeated the young sword God of Fengcheng and was famous all over the world, the girl''s life pattern still had no change. Every day except reading and writing, she was pruning the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Girls seldom practice. However, reading, writing and pruning flowers and plants are the best practice for girls.


    Day after day, the girl''s accomplishments are still climbing day by day. Her actions and actions all contain the best principles of heaven and earth.


    The realm that ordinary people can''t understand is beyond the gods and demons. To a certain extent, the maiden is the first person in the divine world. In terms of pure realm, even the devil in Foshan or the God in the southern region are inferior.


    In the east of the divine world, the strong men from the human world have almost disappeared since they came to the divine world, and rarely appear before the eyes of the world.


    The great calamity in the world makes the strong people in the world realize the urgency of time and practice hard day by day so that they can have the power to fight against the dark one day.


    The things in the northern part of the divine world were introduced into the East, but none of the strong men in the East appeared, because they knew that no matter how strong a genius was, if he could not surmount the shackles of heaven and earth, he could not survive in this catastrophe.If heaven and earth are destroyed, there will be only darkness left in the world.


    In the northern part of the divine realm, the most peaceful three years passed, and the young sword God of Fengcheng finally came out of Fengcheng again.


    Three years later, the original youth has grown into a delicate young man, preferring plain white clothes, with a restrained atmosphere, and looks no different from ordinary people.


    When the youth left Fengcheng, the sky, the wind clouds go, amazing vision.


    All parties in the divine world are looking at the northern border, and their faces are showing color.


    The young sword God in Fengcheng is stronger than three years ago, and his breath is completely different.


    If we say that Fengcheng sword God three years ago was a sharp sword, now the sword has returned to the scabbard, and the edge can be easily retracted.


    In the quiet courtyard in the southwest of the city, the capital of the moon wheel Kingdom, the girl felt the strong sword pressure from the East. She ignored it and continued to trim the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    The sword God of Fengcheng comes from the East, and then comes to the capital of yuelun.


    In front of the yard, the boy stopped and looked at the busy girl in the yard. He didn''t disturb her.


    I don''t know how long later, in the yard, the girl finished cutting the flowers and plants, looked out of the yard and said in a soft voice, "come in."


    "Thank you very much."


    The boy thanks and walks into the yard.


    In the courtyard, they looked at each other. The boy looked at the girl in front of him and said, "please give me some advice."


    "You''re stronger." The girl said quietly.


    The young man drew out his sword and said, "three years ago, thanks for your kindness, today, I''ll ask you for advice."


    The girl nodded and said, "come on."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the courtyard changed, and the astonishing pressure changed the essence, which made the surrounding moment twisted violently.


    The young man''s body moves like electricity. He sweeps in front of the girl. With a simple and sharp sword, he has the ability to cut the sky.


    All over the girl, the moon rose, and in an instant, a very heavy pressure swung away, directly scattered the sky sword.


    "Monarch


    The southern part of the divine realm, the Western Buddhist realm, the rising sun god and the devil Buddha feel the powerful pressure of the northern realm, and their faces are all changed.


    Boom!


    In the north, the monarch starts the war, and the heavens are shocked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    The dark abyss, the dark air is turbulent, the Supreme Master wields his sword to cut off the shackles and step out of the dark abyss.


    Outside the dark abyss, the once prosperous world has already turned into boundless nothingness. All the big stars have disappeared and collapsed.


    In the nothingness, the dark air is full of air. In the dark atmosphere, thousands of silk threads crisscross. The Lord of darkness stands still, and his breath is rising day by day.


    Devouring the source of heaven and earth in the world, the main body of darkness gradually recovers, which is not inferior to the peak time.


    In the chest of the Lord of darkness, the powerful dark breath converges to form a black bead. The original life bead reappears. It is magnificent and amazing. The cold breath makes people shiver.


    In the last bright place in the world, in front of the purple Osmunda, a woman with gorgeous hair sits on the green lotus, full of Buddha light, fighting against the ever-increasing dark atmosphere.


    Lime, who once transformed into Tao, has surpassed all the people in the world. Although the darkness is powerful, it is difficult to surpass the bright Buddhist power.


    The confrontation between light and darkness has been going on for decades. The Lord of darkness is afraid of the madness of human beings when they fight for their lives, and is unwilling to fight head-on with the last guardian of the world before the full power comes together.


    However, with the passage of time, the Dark Lord who has devoured the origin of the human world has gradually returned to its peak, and even there is a faint sign of a breakthrough.


    The last light in the world will go out, and the time left to the world is not much.


    In the north of the divine realm, the capital of the moon wheel Kingdom, after three years, the sword God of Fengcheng once again confronts with the girl.


    When a young girl becomes a monarch, her accomplishments are incomparably powerful, and her moon is white and bright.


    Compared with the young girl, the cultivation of the young sword God in Fengcheng has not changed much. However, the attainments of a sword are very different.


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the earth shaking power of the sword swept across the capital of the moon wheel kingdom. The gods and demons of all walks of life felt the strong pressure of the sword in the north, and their faces were startled.


    The sword of the young sword God in Fengcheng is so powerful.


    In the capital city of the moon wheel Kingdom, the sword Qi is crisscross without desire or struggle. The sword Qi passes through the body of the common people, but it never hurts the common people.


    However, such a peaceful sword made the gods and Demons feel the pressure of unspeakable.


    Southwest of the capital, in the small courtyard, the sword Qi radiates outward with the small courtyard as the center. The time and space are distorted, and the sword spirit is astonishing.


    The sword spirit center, Fengcheng sword God step by step forward, the pace is not fast, every step is like a mountain.


    In the storm of sword Qi, the girl stood still, looking at the boy walking in front of her, and said softly, "your sword has changed."


    "Girl, be careful. I can''t control my sword completely now. Girl is too strong for me to keep my hand." The young man reminds kindly.


    "Don''t worry, just give it your best shot." The girl nodded and said.


    The young man didn''t say any more. His sword spirit kept rising and his whole body was distorted. At this moment, his body became illusory.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the boy''s body disappeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared out of thin air in front of the girl.


    The sword is powerful and powerful. It has been rebuilt for three years, and the meaning of the sword is completely changed.


    The girl''s right hand was raised, and she pointed hard to block the edge of the sword.


    However, the strength of the divine sword is not reduced and continues to be suppressed.


    Under the two men, the earth collapsed, ten feet square, all destroyed.


    In the battle between ten feet, both of them controlled their strength within ten feet and did not affect others.


    Compared with the earth shaking war between gods and demons, the two men''s battle doesn''t seem fierce. However, only the real strong can feel the thrill of the two men''s war.


    The extremely concentrated power turns into terror, and the destructive power is comparable to the big bang of heaven and earth. Even the physical body of the monarch can''t bear it.


    The battle lasted half a day, and ended at sunset.


    The young sword God of Fengcheng is still defeated. She has lost half a move. The cultivation of the young girl is much better than that of the young man. The gap of talent can not be easily made up.


    The only difference in the expected ending is that compared with three years ago, the boy couldn''t even take the girl''s move. In just three years, the boy sword God of Fengcheng has been able to fight with the girl for half a day.


    "I lost."


    The boy admitted defeat and said seriously, "thank you for your advice. I''ve gone back. I hope I can have another chance to consult with you in the future."


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, the girl whispered, "I''m twenty-one years old."


    The young man looked stunned and said, "what a coincidence. I''m the same age as the girl."


    The girl took back her eyes, gently shook her head and said, "you are different. You have a long way to go in the future. Go back. I hope I can wait until you come again."


    The boy left with doubts and returned to Fengcheng.


    In the courtyard, the girl watched the setting sun in the West and sighed softly.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    The girl went to the flower bed of the courtyard and continued to tidy up the plants.


    Fengcheng was closed again after the youth returned.There are people outside, there is heaven outside, and there is a sword on the sword.


    The closure of youth is eight years.


    Eight years, for the gods and demons, the longevity of the practitioners is too long, and the strongest can even live with heaven and earth.


    Moon wheel capital, southwest, girl looking at the East, tired eyes flashed a touch of regret.


    Can''t wait for it after all?


    She is 29 years old.


    Unfortunately, eight years later, his sword should be strong.


    It''s just that she can''t see it.


    Seven days later, Fengcheng, thunderous, Fengcheng sword God out of the pass, the ancient and modern sword pressure crazy surge, spread from Fengcheng to the whole divine world.


    Zhutian miedao, a powerful sword, is shocking. The sword God of Fengcheng breaks through the barrier, and his dazzling sword is surging, just like the emperor in the sword, worshiping with ten thousand swords.


    Ten thousand swords pave the way, forming a path in the sky. The young man steps towards the capital of the moon wheel, preparing to challenge the young girl for the third time.


    Moon wheel, the capital of the country, looks up and down to the sky, and looks shocked.


    What a powerful sword it is!


    In the void, the youth flies in vain. Every step of the way, there will be a sword seal in the void. The youth''s radius is ten feet, and all the ways of heaven and earth have disappeared. Only the sword way will last forever.


    At the same time, in the southwest of the capital, there was no sound in the quiet courtyard, as if he knew nothing about the arrival of the youth.


    After a few minutes, the young man walked from Fengcheng to yuelun kingdom. He had a strong sword spirit, which could not be stopped by the law of time and space.


    In front of the courtyard, the young man came down from the sky and stepped forward step by step.


    The door of the small courtyard is wide open. The young man comes and looks at it.


    In the courtyard, the flowers and plants are neatly pruned, but there is no sign of the girl any more.


    The young man stood in front of the courtyard, looking at the quiet courtyard in front of him. He was stunned at first, and gradually his face darkened.


    It turns out that''s what she said.


    He came late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    The capital of the moon wheel Kingdom, Fengcheng sword God steps on ten thousand swords, and the amazing formation reappears the power of the sword God.


    However, in the courtyard in the southwest of the capital, things have changed for a long time, and the girls have disappeared. After all, they have not been able to wait for the arrival of teenagers.


    Life rival, life confidant, at the same time, the only two can match, Fengcheng sword God staring at the empty courtyard, eyes gradually dim.


    Eight years later, there was no chance for the sword to come out of its sheath. The sword God of Fengcheng stepped into the courtyard, and all his sword spirit was gone.


    In the world, the dark atmosphere is turbulent, and the earth shaking power has reached its peak.


    In the atmosphere of darkness, the Lord of darkness stands in the air, full of black air surging constantly, and the powerful force has far exceeded the realm of monarchy.


    Before the creation of the world, the most powerful Dark Lord was only half a step away from the legendary realm of gods.


    Purple Osmunda star field, surrounded by the light of the Buddha, the woman with gorgeous hair sitting, guarding the last light of the world.


    In the final struggle between darkness and light, even though there is little hope, the last guardian in the world will not give up.


    The huge darkness surrounds the weak light. The darkness recovers completely and the light is in danger.


    On earth, the six heavens are affected, and signs begin to appear.


    In the turbulent black air, the Dark Lord, who has reached the critical point of world creation, looks at liuchongtian, and the black air around him is more and more amazing.


    It''s not enough. He needs more sources of heaven and earth!


    The origin of heaven and earth in the world has been difficult to meet the needs of the Dark Lord. In order to impact the creation environment, the Dark Lord looked at the six heavens, and his dark breath erupted and spread to the six heavens.


    First of all, affected by the dark atmosphere, the whole divine world began to shake violently.


    The darkness spread to the divine world. All parties in the divine world were shocked.


    Not good!


    In the southern and western regions of the divine world, the rising sun, the God and the devil''s God look at the same time.


    The two masters of the divine world untied the seal in their bodies, and their full-scale power rose sharply, reaching the realm of destroying Tao.


    Second only to the ancient monarchs, the most powerful one in the divine world has sublimed his strength to the utmost. In order to protect the divine world, he no longer seals his accomplishments.


    However, with the full outbreak of their cultivation, the two regions of heaven and earth, time and space began to collapse, obviously unable to bear such a huge force.


    In the quiet courtyard in the southwest of the capital of the moon wheel country, the flourishing flowers and plants are rapidly withered and dissipated under the influence of the dark forces.


    In the courtyard, the young sword God of Fengcheng saw this, and his face immediately cooled down.


    In the world, the Lord of darkness, who spread the power of darkness to the six heavenly realms, began to rise again, and continued to impact the legendary creation.


    In front of the purple Osmunda, the last bright lime in the guardian world is like duckweed in the rain. It has been supporting for many years, and it is almost to the limit.


    "Humanity, it''s kind of you to leave your life. Now, it''s time to take back what belongs to you."


    In the endless nothingness, the Lord of darkness raises his hand, and the breath of darkness surges out like a wave of fury, pressing on the last guardian of the world ahead.


    "A hundred years ago, I didn''t have time to help you. A hundred years later, I will help you keep this last world."


    In front of the purple Osmunda realm, a long drink of lime makes the Buddha light all over the body rush to the limit, and the bloody light spreads continuously. It merges the hope of all living beings in the realm and shakes the Lord of darkness.


    Darkness and light collide with each other, and the two forces closest to the power of creation collide. Suddenly, the world is divided into two parts. Darkness and light melt into chaos and disappear.


    "Is that all?"


    In front of ZIWEIXING, the Lord of darkness hums coldly, turns his right palm, and the power of darkness rises again.


    "This hand, the end of the human era!"


    The palm that destroys the heaven and the earth will come out of the earth. The power of darkness will dissipate everything and the stars will be destroyed.


    "Darkness, a really disgusting power!"


    At this time, the end of nothingness, a cold voice sounded, less than recollection, purple Osmunda star field, a touch of plain white clothes of young figure appeared, hand sword across, suddenly block the spread of the dark power.


    The sword is in the scabbard, but the meaning of the sword is independent. Even though the darkness is extremely powerful, it is difficult to cross the sky.


    In the rear, when she saw the familiar figure in front of her, her eyes shrank.


    It''s him!


    Although the appearance and breath have changed, but, she knows, it''s him!


    "It''s you!"


    In the nothingness, the Lord of darkness looks surprised when he sees the coming man. It''s impossible. Isn''t he already transformed into Tao, and all the spirits are gone?


    In front of the majestic open-air God hall, the holy heaven''s first martial art stands still, looking at the human world, with a rare flash of color in his eyes.


    Not bad!


    "It seems that in a short time, there will be another creator in the world."


    At this time, a God appeared in the void. In the sun, a dignified voice sounded, praising, "it''s really an unexpected way to collect the fragments of memory by reincarnation, and give life again with the help of the new body. The Lord of the eastern fairyland is really a great wisdom. It''s the first time in all ages that he has created life in this way.""Whether this method will succeed in the end is still unknown. Otherwise, he will not have to enter reincarnation in person." The underworld said coldly.


    "No matter whether it is successful or not, if you can think of this way, the master of the eastern fairy kingdom has already approached our realm. Maybe when he returns, he will really surpass you and me." In the sun, the God sighed.


    "I look forward to this day."


    The underworld looked at the world with a indifferent look.


    In the world, the Lord of darkness and the sword God of Fengcheng face each other, and the battle of reincarnation of fate, after a hundred years, starts again.


    The Lord of darkness, who recovers to the peak of the world and tries his best to impact the realm of creation, sees the person in front of him with a completely cold look, and his dark power urges him to snow the shame of a hundred years ago.


    Fengcheng sword God body, air crisscross, block the power of the dark again and again.


    The power of darkness, different from the power of light, is full of negative emotions and disturbs the mind of the swordsman.


    However, the heart of the swordsman was unswerving and never wavered for a moment.


    "Emptiness has power, but it''s so empty. You are not as good as her!"


    The young man said in a cold voice. He took a step, moved and the sword came out of its sheath.


    Fast, fast incredible, the sword cut open the boundaries of time and space, Fengcheng youth, a sword God.


    The Lord of darkness looks slightly coagulated. He just wants to stop, but he has found that his opponent has disappeared.


    The boy reached out and clasped the shoulder of the former. His body was like electricity, flying towards a big dry star.


    According to the killing move between the eyes, the young man waves his hand and directly throws the Dark Lord to the big star below.


    Boom!


    The shocking impact of swing away, the dead star immediately split, collapse.


    The shadow of the Dark Lord flies out, just a move, and his mouth is red.


    "Lord of the dark, it''s nothing like that!"


    Between the words, Fengcheng sword God swept to the darkness of the main body, a sword waved, with a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    The sky opened its eyes. At the moment of crisis, the ZIWEIXING Kingdom and Fengcheng sword God came to the world. Their amazing accomplishments on the sword shocked the gods and demons.


    In the battle of several moves, the sky fell and the earth collapsed. The body of the Dark Lord smashed one big star after another, but he fell into the downwind.


    The unexpected situation, Fengcheng sword God a sword light, absolute sword pressure, fearless of the power of the dark.


    The heart of the sword is firm and unshakable. In the face of darkness, any fear will become a fatal weakness. Fengcheng sword God has been learning the sword for more than 20 years. After a disastrous defeat, the heart of the sword has been honed. He is no longer a young man who was once vulnerable.


    On the starry sky, the dark atmosphere that pervades the whole world is more and more powerful. However, the sharp sword is not affected at all, and it cuts a bright road in the dark.


    "Unexpectedly, only a hundred years later, you''re back!"


    One after another, the Lord of darkness turned red several times. With his immortal body, he took the edge of the sword and reached for the man in front of him.


    Fengcheng sword God sneers, sword power turns, sword edge introverted, a blow out, hard to shake the Dark Lord.


    The fist and the palm hand hand over, the air wave concussion, the cultivation competition, the Fengcheng sword God slightly drops the half plan, the footstep retreats for a moment, the sword front comes out again, the sword is vast.


    The sword cuts through the darkness directly, breaking the arm of the Lord of darkness.


    Dazzling red, flying all over the sky, the Lord of darkness in the mouth of a stuffy hum, even step back at the foot.


    However, the black air gathered all over the sky, the blood flowed against the current, and the broken arm of the Lord of darkness was reborn quickly, and recovered as before.


    "Immortal body?"


    Fengcheng sword God''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment''s surprise, his mind converged, stepped over, and his figure swept out again.


    He doesn''t believe that there is absolute immortality in this world.


    Even if there is, he will use the sword in his hand to cut through the immortal darkness.


    The spirit of war is rising and the earth is shaking. According to the eyes, the sword God of Fengcheng sweeps in front of the Lord of darkness. The sword power is startling and cuts down the sky.


    The idea of darkness is like this. As soon as he looks down, the dark air condenses from all directions, blows out with one fist, and then shakes the sword.


    The fierce shock, the starry sky Wanfa die, sword through the body, the Dark Lord at the foot of the retreat, amazing Fengcheng sword God, sharp sword is shocking, invincible.


    The war between the two men is extremely fierce. Although the Dark Lord who remoulds the immortal body is temporarily down, he still remains invincible with his terrible regeneration ability.


    Comparatively speaking, although Fengcheng sword God has amazing meaning, it is a huge consumption every time he wields his sword when his flesh and blood are poor.


    Outside of the war, she watched the battle between the two and was shocked.


    He said that he does not believe in the afterlife, nor does he believe that there is reincarnation in the world. However, how to explain the people who appear in front of her now?


    Although the breath and face are not the same, but, she knows, he came back!


    In the war, the sword God of Fengcheng broke out with amazing fighting power. He completely suppressed the Lord of darkness and came back in samsara. He gave up everything but the sword power that destroyed heaven and earth.


    At this time, the end of nothingness, a shadow of white clothes and white hair quickly came, suddenly, the body a shock, consciousness a violent trance.


    Fragments of memory emerge, familiar scenes flash like clouds, tears fall silently in the eyes of dusk snow, I don''t know why.


    Fate makes people merciless, so that two people who know each other and cherish each other have no chance to stay with each other. The fate of one life has passed away.


    Tears wet clothes, before the purple Osmunda star field, dusk into snow, looking at the strange man in front of the war, I don''t know why, heart like a knife.


    In the war situation, knowing the opponent''s accomplishments, the Lord of darkness shows his ability to destroy the sky. He delays the battle in order to get through the last obstruction.


    Aware of the intention of the Dark Lord, Fengcheng sword God fully erupts all forces, catalyzes endless sword intention, and blocks the war situation.


    Many sword light crisscross, with the extreme offensive again and again hit the Dark Lord.


    Destruction and rebirth, light and darkness are better than life and death.


    Boom!


    With the impact of darkness and light, Fengcheng sword God cuts away the aftershocks with his sword. His figure sweeps in front of the Dark Lord, raises his hand, clasps the latter''s throat, turns into streamer, and bumps into a distant meteorite.


    The two of them rush out. The sword God of Fengcheng is full of light and rushes to the Dark Lord.


    In front of the Lord of darkness, a dark curtain appears to block thousands of sword lights.


    "Eh!"


    After seeing ten thousand swords, Fengcheng sword God broke through the dark curtain, and a sword ran through the body of the Dark Lord.


    The blood sprays and fogs the starry sky. The Lord of darkness reaches out to grasp the edge of the magic sword and let the blood fly. He turns his left hand and makes a strong return move.


    With a thumping hand, the Fengcheng sword God couldn''t catch the move, so he accepted the hand of the Dark Lord.


    The heart pulse is injured, the sword light vibrates violently all over the sky, the blood splashes from the corners of the mouth of Fengcheng sword God, and his figure flies out of the sky.


    Not good!


    Outside the war, seeing the disadvantage, lime immediately wanted to help."Girl, please step down."


    Fengcheng sword God opens his mouth, the sword is full of meaning, and it shakes back the former.


    The face of the lime was puzzled.


    "I will prove my sword by the death of darkness."


    With the sound of words falling, the sword God of Fengcheng interprets the meaning of the sword and sublimates the great power of the sword. The sword beyond the realm is hard to inherit. The body of the sword God of Fengcheng begins to collapse, the body dissipates, and the spirit manifests itself in the world.


    The dazzling spirit, a sword as blazing as the sun, is no longer restricted by the physical body and realm of the sword, reaching the ultimate in the world.


    Life after life, a scene of acquaintance, the sword who is not afraid of life and death, with the sword, stop fighting!


    In the divine world, the sword light breaks through the limitation of time and space, just like a light column running through the heaven and earth, and it can be seen clearly from endless distance.


    "It''s him!"


    There is no change in the imprint of the spirit. The southern and western regions of the divine world, the rising sun, the God and the devil all have a sense of change.


    Fengcheng sword God is his reincarnation.


    At the same time, in the east of the divine world, one of the gods from the human world opened his eyes one after another and looked at the human world with shock on his face.


    It''s destiny!


    After a hundred years, the familiar atmosphere reappeared, and all the heavenly beings in the world broke through the barrier and appeared in the void, looking at the world together.


    "Zhiming is still alive!"


    Mu thousand war mouth, eyes excited hard to suppress.


    "The boy didn''t die. I''ve been sad for so long!"


    In the distance, in an immortal mountain, the setting stars soar up into the sky. Looking at the world, I can''t help yelling.


    In the world war, Fengcheng sword God breaks through the limitation of the body, surpasses the monarch and approaches the legendary realm of gods.


    At this time, the sky, thunder, thunder and fire came into the world, out of thin air.


    Thunder and sky fire, which engulf thousands of swords, are hard to shake the swordsman. The strongest sword is not a natural disaster.


    The next moment, the sword light cuts away the disaster, a terrible sword, cuts through the dark world, directly divides the starry sky into two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    The purple Osmunda star domain, the sword of startling the sky, a sword splits the darkness, the world shakes.


    Facing the extreme of sword, the Dark Lord''s face changed slightly, and his dark power pushed him to the extreme. A huge beast appeared behind him, roaring and shaking the sky.


    With the impact of the two forces, the whole world changed its color. On the chest of the Lord of darkness, huge cracks appeared, flesh and blood flying, bones visible.


    The Black Pearl of origin is obvious, and the fine grain road is obviously impacted by the sword''s intention, which indicates instability.


    In the void, the magic sword was attacked by the dark forces and broke up. In the light of the eyes, the plain white figure passed by, and pointed to the coagulating sword and broke to the bead of darkness.


    "Eh!"


    The sword finger penetrates the body, the sword breaks the bead, the air flow around the master of darkness vibrates, the original bead breaks, the violent dark breath gushes out rapidly, and the starry sky trembles.


    On the way to the creation of the world, he failed. The blood in the mouth of the Dark Lord kept overflowing, and he could not even stand steadily.


    "Lord


    At this time, outside the battle situation, a black sword light came through the air, took Fengcheng sword God, who was about to run out of strength, and left with the Lord of darkness.


    In front of ZIWEIXING, Fengcheng sword God looks at the black sword light and doesn''t catch up.


    After the first World War, the starry sky was devastated, nearly half of the starry field was destroyed, and the sky was lost.


    After the body dissipated, the vitality of Fengcheng sword God also dissipated to the end of his life.


    Outside the war, lime looks at the familiar and strange figure in front of her. The tears in her eyes finally can''t help falling.


    Fengcheng sword God has a feeling and looks at the woman in the distance.


    The memory of the previous life has disappeared. However, Fengcheng sword God still feels very familiar when he looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Goodbye."


    Life in this world has come to an end. Fengcheng sword God smiles and says goodbye.


    "Come back quickly."


    Lime nods, smiles with tears and says.


    In the starry sky, the sword God of Fengcheng is scattered and returns to the world.


    "Come back quickly."


    The tears in the eyes of lime drop again and whisper softly.


    Dark abyss, black sword light passing, the sky with a wounded Dark Lord back, look anxious.


    All around the master of darkness, the black airflow vibrates, the original pearl of remodeling is broken, and his dark breath is extremely violent.


    "Heaven."


    The Lord of darkness opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I will shut up and heal. You will protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Yes


    The heavens answer.


    The Lord of darkness goes to the end of the abyss of darkness and closes the door to heal.


    The heavens stand still in the abyss to protect the Dharma for the Lord of darkness.


    "Heaven, how is your injury?"


    Just then, the God of plague appeared and asked.


    "The main injury is very serious, has been closed."


    All the heavens answered.


    When the God of pestilence heard the words, his eyes flashed.


    It seems that this time the main injury is more serious than last time.


    "Heaven, I see that you also have injuries. I''ll leave it to you. You go to heal first." The God of plague said.


    The sky looked back at the end of the dark abyss and nodded, "be careful."


    Pestilence nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    The sky left, and in the turbulent dark air, only the God of plague stood still, his eyes as deep as the abyss.


    Waiting for a long time, the God of plague turned around and walked towards the end of the darkness.


    At the end of the dark abyss, there are many prohibitions and blockades, and the Lord of darkness sits in it, concentrating on healing.


    Not long after, the God of pestilence stepped forward, looking at the Dark Lord in the heavy prohibition, and the color in his eyes kept flashing.


    At the same time, in the world, after the Lord of darkness was seriously injured, the dark breath that pervaded between heaven and earth quickly subsided, and half of the starry sky returned to calm.


    However, after the darkness, the world is full of scars and desolation.


    Many dead stars of life, and then see a glimmer of life, collapse of the sky, everywhere are cracks, huge gap can be seen everywhere, like the mouth of a fierce beast, as if at any time will choose people to eat.


    "Sister lime, will the fairy come back?"


    In the field of purple Osmunda, a dead life star, little gourd sits on the shoulder of lime, big eyes with tears.


    "Yes."


    "It will," whispered the lime


    The gods, who have been away from the world for a hundred years, look at the world with yearning in their eyes.


    No matter how prosperous the divine world is, after all, the world is their home.


    "Lady, I want to go back."


    The sound opens, the soft voice way.


    The empress of Changling gazed at the world for a long time and nodded, "let''s go back."


    In the distance, falling stars, mu qianshang and others look at each other and see the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s time for them to go back.


    Over the years, Zhiming has suffered too much. Now, Zhiming has entered reincarnation. It''s up to them to guard the world.Half a month later, floating islands rose in the divine world and flew towards the world.


    In front of the Xuri temple in southern Xinjiang, Xuri min God looked at the East and said, "they''re going back after all."


    "The world is their home."


    On one side, the moon god looks at the East, calm way.


    At the end of the dark abyss, the God of pestilence stood outside a heavy prohibition, observed for a long time, and stepped into it.


    In a flash, a series of prohibitions started, dazzling.


    The God of pestilence waved his hand, and the strange dark power surged, quickly devouring the power of prohibition.


    In the forbidden center, the Dark Lord, who is closing the door to heal, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "You


    Close at hand, two people look at each other, one shocked, one cold.


    The God of pestilence stretched out his hand and penetrated directly into the chest of the Lord of darkness.


    "Lord, Lord, do you know why you are defeated?"


    The God of plague looked at the Lord of darkness and sneered, "because you have absorbed too much darkness of human nature, and your greed has blinded your eyes."


    "Pestilence


    The Dark Lord''s mouth is full of blood. He looks at his subordinates who once treated him respectfully. He can''t imagine today.


    Why does the Lord of darkness raise his hand to fight back? However, his strength is limited and it is difficult to move.


    Greed, impatience, ignorance, betrayal, the darkness of the heart, blinded the heart of darkness.


    The Lord of darkness has forgotten how he can choose to trust himself, who is originally the gathering of the darkness of human heart.


    At the end of the dark abyss, betrayal is so ugly that the dark breath of the God of pestilence is surging, quickly devouring the original strength of the Lord of darkness.


    Over the dark abyss, the clouds rolled, the sky felt, and the thunder burst.


    "Pestilence


    At this time, in the distance, a voice of fury sounded, and the returning heavens came, and the sword of darkness came out of its sheath and chopped to the God of plague.


    The God of pestilence raised his hand and directly blocked the dark sword. He looked at the king of the first day of darkness in front of him and said calmly, "how can you be loyal when you are in the dark? I''m impressed by your stupidity."


    With a bang, the dark forces counterattack, the dark sword breaks, engulfs the God of pestilence, which is the origin of the dark, and his cultivation rises sharply to an unprecedented level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Dark abyss, ugly betrayal occurs, plague devours the Lord, rebelling against the dark master.


    At the moment of crisis, the sky rushed to kill the rebels.


    The two most powerful players in the dark world fight, but the result is very different.


    After seizing the origin of the Lord of darkness, the God of pestilence was as violent as the waves, and broke the sword of darkness with one hand.


    The dark forces counterattacked, and the sky retreated several steps at its feet, and its mouth turned red.


    As strong as the head of the four heavenly kings of darkness, all the heavens were hard to stop and suffered heavy losses.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    The God of pestilence looks at the heavily damaged sky, and the dark power in his hand is surging and cold.


    Zhongtian raised his hand to wipe away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and pointed to the sword, so that his whole body became sharp again.


    even though he was in the dark, the first swordsman of the dark world also chose loyalty, and his whole body was driven to the limit.


    "Stubborn!"


    With a cold hum, the God of pestilence stepped out, and immediately came to the front of the sky. He clapped his hand again and slapped it on the latter.


    The power of destroying the sky instantly destroys the half body and bones of the dark swordsman, and the blood splashes to dye the dark world red.


    "Go


    At this time, the shadow of the dark disappeared suddenly reappeared, clapped to the heart of the God of pestilence.


    Suddenly, there was no sign. The God of pestilence snorted, and his figure faltered.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    The God of pestilence looks back at the reappearance of the Lord of darkness. His body is full of dark breath, and his terror is rising.


    "Twilight in the dark!"


    The God of plague raised his hand, and the dark power surged and spread out rapidly.


    "Lord, let''s go!"


    The sky swept forward and stood in front of the Lord of darkness. The remnant of his body condensed the last intention of the sword and cut to the God of pestilence.


    The two forces collided with each other, and the sky was covered with blood and fog.


    The first swordsman looks at the Lord of darkness behind him and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but in the end, it turns into a word.


    "Go


    The Lord of darkness watched the dead sky, and there was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    "God of plague, when you come back, you will know what is the real darkness!"


    Between the words, the shadow of the Dark Lord gradually dissipated and returned to heaven and earth.


    The God of plague frowned at the disappearing Lord of darkness.


    The nihilistic world, the rugged floating island, the way from the divine world to the human world, the return of the world''s strong, the heart waves.


    In front of the floating island, mu qianshang, Luoxing and others stood still, looking at the direction of the world, looking forward to it.


    "Home!"


    Mu qianshang opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Yes, home."


    The color of emotion flashed in the eyes of the falling stars.


    In the world, on the purple Osmunda star field and the immortal field, lime looked at the sky and sighed, "finally they''re all back."


    At the end of the starry sky, floating islands appear. On the floating islands, all the gods in the world stand still, and the strong atmosphere is turbulent, blocking the sky and the sun.


    In the sky of purple Osmunda, thousands of floating islands stop, and the celestial beings in the world look at the changing starry sky with a complex and abnormal look.


    "Welcome back."


    On the star field, the lime gazes at all the heavenly beings in the world and says.


    "Sister lime!"


    On the first floating island, yin''er flew down and said excitedly.


    "I''m back."


    Lime reached for her little head and said with a smile.


    "Master, I felt his breath when I was in the divine world."


    Yin''er looks around.


    "Wait a minute, your master will be back soon."


    The lime gazes into the distance and whispers.


    "I''m going to get master back."


    The sound is delicate.


    After a moment, she said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    After the return of all the gods in the world, Qingling greets all the people one by one, and then leaves with a note.


    In the distance, the woman with white clothes and white hair is quietly watching the heaven in the world, and her eyes show the color of thinking.


    Ten years later, on the only remaining realm in the world, all the heavenly beings tried their best to repair the immortal realm and prepare for the next catastrophe.


    On a big star of life in the field of purple Osmunda, lime goes through one big city after another with sound, looking for the trace of Ning Chen.


    The last pure land in the world, people live and work in peace and contentment, even in the end, human beings will eventually be strong to live.


    "Sister lime, where do you think master can be?" Yin''er asked.


    "Your master doesn''t believe in reincarnation. Now I don''t know how he lives in this world, but I believe that one day we will find him." The lime whispered.


    Sound son smell speech, don''t understand, nodded, didn''t ask more, continue to look for.


    ZIWEIXING domain, the star of life is more than thousands, even if destroyed in the disaster, but the remaining star of life is still countless.Ten years, twenty years, lime and yin''er walk on many life stars in the world, only hope to see the familiar figure.


    However, more than 20 years later, they failed to find the trace of knowing their fate.


    ZIWEIXING, in Huaicheng, the northwest territory of Yan state, a young man in plain clothes holds an ancient book in his hand. He shakes his head and loves books like his life.


    The young people in plain clothes are pretty, but they look pedantic and bookish.


    "Ning fan, what did you say you read out after reading all your life, not taking the imperial examination or being an official?"


    Just then, not far away, a woman came and said sarcastically.


    "There are beauties in the book, and there are golden houses in the book."


    Ning fan raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Yan what, golden house? Look at your broken wooden house. It''s golden house!"


    The woman''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Rather than angry, Ning fan continued to read with a smile.


    In the north of Yan state, the Wu Dynasty and Yan state fought for many years, and the people were in dire straits.


    Huaicheng, the imperial conscription, is reading ningfan was forcibly captured by the imperial court, into the barracks training.


    Ning fan, who had never used a sword since he was a child, was not adapted to the life of the barracks. After training every day, he fell asleep.


    For days, Ning fan had no time to read or even open the ancient books on his pillow.


    There are only ten pages in the ancient book, each of which is full of strange words. Ning fan has read it for twenty years, but he still can''t understand it completely.


    At the junction of the two countries, in front of the camp of the Wu Dynasty, a beautiful woman in a light blue dress stood still, looking at the state of Yan in front of her, her eyes shining.


    Similar scene, like reincarnation, fate intertwined people, will eventually meet.


    The only difference is that the eldest princess of Wu Dynasty is 30 years old.


    Reincarnation of a hundred generations leads to perfection.


    , "Your Royal Highness, it will be winter in another month. Shall we withdraw for a while?"


    After the princess, a young general came forward and said respectfully.


    "Retreat."


    The woman nodded and said.


    Under the order of Princess Wu Chao, the army withdrew from the border and stopped the sword troops temporarily.


    The retreat of Wu Dynasty also gave Yan a chance to breathe.


    At the barracks of the state of Yan, all the soldiers cheered when they heard that Wu Dynasty had withdrawn.


    Before the camp, Ning fan also breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    In the northern part of Yan Kingdom, the cold wind is fierce, and winter is approaching. In the new barracks, 50000 new recruits are still training against the cold wind, day and night.


    Ning fan, as a member of many ordinary recruits, practices with 50000 recruits. He is exhausted every day.


    Ning fan, who only knew how to read when he was young, was not even as fit as ordinary people. At the beginning, after daily training, he was too tired to lift his fingers.


    However, after half a month''s training, Ning fan''s body has gradually become stronger and many people have been tanned.


    At night, the cold wind blows. In the camp, Ning fan takes out the ancient books from under his pillow and concentrates on reading them.


    There are only ten pages of ancient books, but the words on them are all engraved. Ning fan carefully studies the words on the ancient books, and his eyes are full of thinking.


    "Ning fan, do you see anything when you read this broken book every day?" On one side, a young man close to Ning fan asked.


    "I don''t quite understand."


    Ning fan shook his head and said, "since I can remember, this book is beside me, but I can''t understand what it says all the time."


    "Can I have a look?" Zhu ye asked.


    Ning fan thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Zhu ye took over the ancient book and turned it over. He saw the strange ancient characters carved on it, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Do you understand?" Ning fan asked.


    "I don''t understand."


    Zhu Ye shook his head and returned the ancient books.


    "Go to bed early, and train tomorrow." Ning Fan said with a smile.


    Zhu Ye nodded, lay down and went to sleep first.


    Ning fan took advantage of the weak light to read for a while, then blew out the oil lamp and lay down to have a rest.


    A quiet and ordinary day is just like every day for half a month, without any difference.


    Ordinary people, content with the ordinary, not too many big waves, only day after day of peace.


    On the second day of training, tens of thousands of soldiers were practicing with swordsmen. Among them, Ning fan, with a long gun in his hand, would shout every time he shot.


    The training days were boring and full. The soldiers defended their country, shed blood and sweat without tears.


    In the era of war, there is no use in everything. He is a scholar. He can only protect his country and home by taking up his sword.


    At the same time, in the northern part of Yan Kingdom and the middle of Wu Dynasty, Princess Yue Lingchang mobilized the troops and resources of the whole Wu Dynasty, preparing to go south after the Spring Festival.


    The national strength of the Wu Dynasty was not as strong as that of the state of Yan. However, the soldiers of the Wu Dynasty were brave and good at fighting, which was much stronger than that of the state of Yan.


    The war between the two countries has always been inseparable, with each winning or losing.


    However, everything changed after Princess Wu took power.


    Even though the old marshals of the Wu Dynasty were amazed by the military accomplishments of the princess Yueling, after several wars, the Wu Dynasty all won and changed the situation of the wars between the two dynasties.


    The winter is long. In the northern part of the state of Yan, the snow covers the eyes. The barracks are full of snow. The soldiers get up early and start to clean up the snow.


    On a clear morning, the soldiers are busy. They don''t know that the seemingly hard winter is the final calm of Yan.


    After clearing the snow, the soldiers began training again. Ning fan and Zhu ye came to the barracks together. They knew each other first and had the best relationship.


    Ning fan''s body is not good, but Zhu Ye''s body is very strong. At the beginning, Ning fan is too tired to get up after every training. It''s Zhu ye who carries Ning fan back to the camp.


    As time goes on, they become friends who talk about everything.


    Surprisingly, after they got familiar with each other, they found that they were born on the same day in the same year, and their life experiences were extremely similar.


    Fate is always unexpected. Ning fan and Zhu Ye look after each other and are content with the present. No one has extravagant hopes for the future, but they are full of expectations for the future.


    "Ning fan, you said that when we defeated the Wu Dynasty and made war achievements, we would return home in beautiful clothes. That would be a great sight." Rest time, two people sit on the ground, Zhu night while eating dry food, said.


    "I hope there is no war."


    Ning Fan said in a low voice, "war will kill people. Over the years, too many people have died."


    When he was in Huaicheng, he saw many sons sent to the barracks but never came back.


    A general will die in a hundred battles, but a strong man will die in ten years.


    "If we don''t fight, we won''t be able to make war contributions, and we will suffer so much in vain." Zhu Ye ate dry food and said.


    Ning Fan said with a smile, "if there is a war, it would be good to keep our lives. We are suffering so much now, just to keep our lives in case of a war in the future."


    "I have no ambition." Zhu Ye joked.


    "My biggest wish in my life is to be able to read all the famous books in the world, but now it seems impossible." Ning Fan said with a smile.


    In the open space of the barracks, they were chatting with each other without a word. Lunch time passed and the afternoon drill began. They also returned to the team.The soldiers of the state of Yan are very hard to train, but their physical fitness is not as good as that of the Wu Dynasty. Therefore, their combat power is a little lower. However, this does not mean that the state of Yan is really afraid of the Wu Dynasty.


    The soldiers of the state of Yan are brave and good at fighting, and they are never afraid of fighting. This is also the biggest support for the people of the state of Yan to live and work in peace and contentment in the past 100 years.


    The trivia of the world is so small that it is hardly worth mentioning. However, the wars that determine the rise and fall of the world are constantly happening.


    After returning to the human world, the celestial beings reshape the immortal realm. The greatest wealth Ning Chen left for the human world is the immortal realm with the increasingly complete laws of heaven and earth.


    In the immortal world, the four elephants rise and fall, the auspicious clouds surround, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    Although the power of the newborn world is still weak, the laws of the immortal world have become more and more complete, and the power of light is boundless, without the slightest filth of the human world.


    "It turns out that this is the reason why Zhiming reopened Xianyu."


    On the immortal domain, mu qianshang looks at the more and more brilliant immortal domain rule and says.


    "Against the dark, there is only light."


    The empress of Changling stepped forward and said, "the world of doomsday has been filthy, the light has been suppressed, and the darkness has become stronger and stronger. Only with the increase and decrease of each other can the strong in the world be so vulnerable. However, now that the immortal world is gradually complete, we have the capital to fight against the darkness with the help of the bright power of the immortal world."


    "The wisdom of knowing fate is really beyond the reach of ordinary people." Mu Qian Shang''s face reveals with emotion.


    The lady of Changling sighed and looked into the distance with helpless eyes.


    Wisdom is like knowing one''s fate. Only by sacrificing oneself can he leave a trace of hope for the world. His eyes are always far away from them.


    However, in order to fight against the dark and turn the world around, their strength is still not enough.


    I hope that lime and yin''er can find him as soon as possible.


    ZIWEIXING, goose feather and heavy snow, two beautiful women come from afar to Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    In the northern part of the state of Yan, the cold winter is coming.


    In the barracks, the training of recruits is more and more difficult, and the atmosphere is more and more heavy with the approach of spring.


    The spies in the North got the news from the Wu Dynasty that the Wu Dynasty was gathering troops and preparing to go south in a large scale when the Spring Festival came.


    These news are not good news for the 50000 recruits in the new battalion. Although the 50000 recruits have made great progress after three months of training, they are still far from going to the battlefield.


    After all, war is different from training. The beginning of war means death. No matter how hard training is, it can''t be compared.


    Ning fan and Zhu ye are also very nervous. They have never experienced a war. They are full of fear for the coming war between the two dynasties.


    However, compared with Ning fan, Zhu ye, who is eager to make contributions in the war, is slightly better. While he is afraid, he still has a little expectation for the war.


    In everyone''s fear or expectation, spring in the north is coming.


    After the cold winter, everything ushered in the recovery of the season, and in this early spring of vitality recovery, the northern Wu Dynasty finally began to have action.


    After preparing for a winter''s Wu Dynasty, all the food and grass resources were continuously transported to the front line. After the food and grass supplies, the moon primate Princess of Wu Dynasty led 200000 troops to the south, which shocked the world.


    In the imperial court of Yan, the emperor of Yan was infuriated by the news that the northern military Dynasty sent troops to the south, and immediately sent the general of Yan to lead the troops north.


    In the northern part of the state of Yan, adjacent to Nancheng, the garrison of the state of Yan made every effort to resist the attack of the army of the Wu Dynasty, and the losses were extremely heavy.


    Seeing that the city of Penan was about to fall, the camp not far away from the city of Penan, Ning fan and other 50000 new soldiers were all sent to the battlefield.


    The real war has finally come.


    Two hundred thousand to fifty thousand, on one side, the moon primate princess, the military elite, on the other side, the disabled and defeated general of Penan City, plus fifty thousand recruits who had been trained for only three months, the serious unequal combat power predicted the failure of this war from the very beginning.


    In the city of Penan, thousands of new soldiers from the state of Yan like Xiang ningfan entered the battlefield and saw the cruelty of the war for the first time.


    Death, so near.


    In only half a day, more than 5000 of the 50000 new soldiers were killed. The whole wall was stained red with blood, and the corpses were piled up in the corner of the city.


    Many of the recruits were shocked to see such a cruel scene. Some of them vomited in fear. One of them was Ning fan.


    Ning fan was born ordinary, in addition to reading more than others, there is no outstanding place, in the face of the cruelty of war, the fear in the heart is no less than anyone.


    After half a day''s cruel war, Ning fan was so scared that he couldn''t even stand steadily. It was Zhu ye who forced him to support him. He didn''t feel paralyzed just now.


    There are many ordinary recruits like Ning fan. After a big war, they are scared out of their wits.


    The general who guarded the city felt powerless when he saw that 50000 recruits were so unbearable.


    He is also a new soldier who has come to this day. He understands the long and painful process of growing up. However, the Wu Dynasty will not have the time for these people to grow up. If these 50000 new soldiers can not overcome the fear of war, the city of Penan will be conquered in five days at most.


    When the night came, the soldiers patrolling the city came and went with torches and looked nervous.


    The night is always frightening, especially after a fierce war, the soldiers in the city dare not relax half a minute and are always tense.


    In the middle of the night, it''s Ning fan''s turn and Zhu Ye''s turn to patrol. They get up from the barracks, put on their armour, and then go to inspect after taking weapons.


    The third shift is the most exhausting time for a person. Most of the soldiers in the city have gone to sleep. They have been working hard for a day, making 50000 recruits even more tired.


    At this time, in front of the city, the shadows jumped up to the city tower, slashed and killed a soldier on the tower.


    Eleven shadows, each of them suffered extraordinary, but after a few minutes, they killed all the soldiers on the upper floor of the city.


    "How could it be so quiet."


    In the city, Zhu ye, who is on patrol, looks at the tower not far away and says.


    "It''s not good to be quiet. It means nothing happened."


    Ning fan follows Zhu Ye''s vision to see, say.


    "Not quite."


    Zhu Ye looked at the direction of the tower and said, "it''s too quiet."


    All of a sudden, in the dark, dark shadows pass by. Everyone has a machete in his hand and quickly kills all the obstructionists.


    "No, someone attacked the camp. They want to open the gate!"


    Zhu ye saw many shadows and cried out.


    Zhu Ye''s voice rang through the darkness. A soldier looked at the tower and immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    In the dark, thousands of soldiers came forward with swords to prevent the eleven men in black from opening the city gate.


    However, it is too late.


    Eleven men in black with excellent martial arts killed the guards and opened the gate.


    The next moment, an arrow flew into the sky, exploding a brilliant fireworks.


    Not far from the north of Penan City, the three thousand cavalry had been waiting for a long time and was ready to set out at any time.At the moment when the arrow flies to the sky, the moon primate princess''s eyes flash and waves.


    All of a sudden, three thousand iron riders rushed out like a torrent of molten iron and ran towards the city of Penan.


    In the city of Penan, eleven men in black with high martial arts skills try their best to guard the city gate and fight for the most precious half a quarter of an hour for the arrival of 3000 cavalry.


    With the sound of the cavalry stepping over the earth, all the recruits of the state of Yan showed fear on their faces.


    In the dark night, even the moonlight could hardly be seen. Three thousand iron cavalry galloped through the distance and rushed into the city.


    The killing begins.


    Cutlass across, a waterfall of blood in full bloom, beautiful people intoxicated.


    The brilliance of life bloomed so brilliantly at the last moment that every soldier tried his best to resist, just to survive.


    Three thousand years ago, the moon spirit in silver armour killed a bloody road with a machete. The machete never survived.


    Ning fan, who was scared and silly, stood there motionless. The sharp edge of the machete came like the scythe of death. He took his life mercilessly.


    "Be careful!"


    One side, Zhu ye see, immediately rushed over, will be scared silly Ning fan to the ground.


    On the horse, Yueling frowned, patted on the horse''s back, grasped the reins in one hand, slid down from the horse''s back and chopped them.


    "Be careful!"


    Ning fan, who was thrown to the ground, saw the oncoming Dao Guang and forgot his fear. He rolled around with Zhu ye in his arms to avoid Dao Guang.


    Two of the most ordinary recruits of the state of Yan, in order to live, constantly struggle, covered with mud, look very embarrassed.


    Yue Ling''s body swings and returns to the horse''s back. With one hand fiercely pulling the reins, the horse hisses and raises its front hooves to step on them.


    Ning fan and Zhu ye are not as responsive as they are. They are trodden by the horses, and their mouths are suddenly red.


    Up and down on horseback, one is killing, the other is survival. Different fates are also fighting against fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The city is adjacent to the southern city. The city was broken by three thousand cavalry in the Wu Dynasty. The border city is a river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    Fifty thousand recruits were so immature in the face of the most elite three thousand cavalry of the Wu Dynasty that they were quickly defeated before they could organize an effective counter attack.


    Outside the city of Penan, 200000 troops of the Wu Dynasty followed. The whole city of Penan was wiped out overnight by the attack.


    After more than three months of hard training, more than 90% of the 50000 recruits in the state of Yan were lost overnight. When they left, they were less than 5000 when they were in the city of Penan.


    Among the 5000 disabled soldiers, Ning fan and Zhu ye, who were lucky enough to survive in the hands of the moon primate princess, retreated with the troops in confusion until daybreak.


    Both of them were injured seriously. The moon primate princess is extraordinary. If they were not lucky, they would have died to leave Penan city.


    In the wilderness, Ning fan and Zhu Ye sit back to back, gasping.


    "Thank you very much."


    They both opened their mouths at the same time. They were stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s dangerous."


    Zhu Ye opens his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Ning fan''s heart was still palpitating and said, "almost in the hands of that woman."


    "After all, that Princess Wu Chao Chang gave birth to a beautiful baby."


    Zhu ye said.


    Ning fan laughs and says, "I can''t keep my life. You can even pay attention to these."


    "Men, besides making contributions, don''t they think about women?"


    Zhu Yeli took it for granted.


    "And books."


    Ning fan took out the ancient books in his arms and said.


    Zhu Ye looked back and saw the old book in the former''s hand. He was surprised and said, "you still have this book."


    Ning fan smiles and says, "this is one of my few hobbies."


    "No wonder people say that readers are nerds. I think you are so stupid." The rosefinch said in a bad voice.


    While Ning fan was waiting for 5000 disabled soldiers to take a rest, in the distance, two beautiful women stood still on the wasteland, looking at the scene ahead with a complicated look.


    "It''s war again. It''s time for us to fight all over the world." Sound son in the heart some don''t understand, way.


    "Where there are people, there are fights."


    Lime sighed softly and said, "let''s go."


    Yin Er nodded and continued to walk forward.


    They left. On the wasteland, five thousand remnant soldiers of the state of Yan took a quarter of an hour''s rest and got up again to go on their way.


    The loss of the city of Penan is a huge loss for the state of Yan, which means that the door of the state of Yan was opened from then on, and the war burned to the territory of the state of Yan.


    On the second day of the destruction of Penan City, the princess Yueling led her army to continue to go south to attack the city and plunder the array.


    The war between the two dynasties will be divided in this generation.


    Xiao Jin, the general of the state of Yan, led 300000 troops to the north to try his best to stop the attack of Wu Dynasty.


    However, under the leadership of Princess Yue Lingchang, the armed forces of the prepared Dynasty defeated 300000 troops of the general of the Yan state in a row. In a month, they went down ten cities in a row and defeated the garrison of the Yan state.


    In the successive wars, the five thousand new army defeated from the city of Penan grew rapidly. However, after one war after another, less than two thousand survived.


    There is no doubt about the cruelty of the war.


    "The state of Yan is going to die."


    In front of a dilapidated city, yin''er looks at the scorched earth burned by war. Even though she is used to the change of the imperial dynasty, she can''t help but feel a touch of emotion in her heart.


    On one side, lime looks at the moon primate princess in front of WuChao barracks in the distance, and the streamer in her eyes flickers.


    She and yin''er followed the primate princess for several months, and felt more and more like a person.


    At that time, the brilliant military strategist of the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, fan Lingyue.


    "Sister lime, is the moon primate the reincarnation of the military strategist?"


    Yin''er moved her eyes and asked.


    "Very much."


    Lime nods. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When Ning Chen and fan Lingyue first met, fan Lingyue used the name of Yueling.


    "Then why can''t you see the master?"


    There is an urgent color in yin''er''s eyes. They have been looking for it for more than 20 years, but they still can''t find the trace of master.


    "Maybe we''re missing something."


    Lime looked down and looked at Yan''s land full of holes. She said, "all along, we have been paying attention to the best or martial arts masters, but we have ignored the most ordinary people. Do you remember what your master wanted most in those years?"


    "Ordinary."


    In the heart of yin''er, there are waves.


    On the battlefield, the armed forces of the Wu Dynasty and the Yan Kingdom fought again. 300000 Yan troops were defeated again and again under tens of thousands of iron cavalry of the Wu Dynasty, and retreated 300 Li in a row.


    The state of Yan was defeated, and the news came to the imperial city of Yan. The officials were terrified, and the emperor of Yan was shocked."Peace


    After successive fiasco, the state of Yan decided to negotiate peace with the Wu Dynasty in exchange for a breathing space.


    However, when the proposal of peace reached the princess, it was rejected directly.


    "It''s really in line with fan Lingyue''s temper."


    As a spectator, she watched the war with emotion.


    At the beginning of the war between Daxia and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia, northern Mongolia almost fought all the way to the imperial city of Daxia, and did not accept any compromise and peace proposal.


    It''s a pity that in this era, there were those who listened to the moon in the Wu Dynasty, but there was no one in the state of Yan.


    "Sister lime."


    At this time, in the distance, yin''er ran quickly and said excitedly, "I see a man who is very similar to master."


    The lime was shocked by the words.


    They left quickly and went to the military camp of Yan state.


    In the barracks, an ordinary young man is no different from thousands of soldiers in patrol and training.


    In the last life of reincarnation, Qingling and Yiner find their destiny. Looking at the young figure in the barracks from a distance, they can hardly restrain their tears.


    "It''s him."


    Lime opens her mouth with tears in her smile.


    In his life, he was so ordinary that they missed it.


    "I''ll go and bring master."


    It''s confirmed, yin''er says excitedly.


    "No


    Lime reached for the excited sound, shook his head, and said, "he has managed to live an ordinary life. Let''s not disturb him."


    "The army of Wu Dynasty is coming!"


    In the barracks, Ning fan and others rushed forward to take weapons and prepare to meet the enemy.


    "Here it is


    At the top of the heavens, in front of the lofty temple, the black feather is floating. Suddenly, the eyes of the first demon God in the heaven suddenly coagulate. His eyes are staring at the front, and his whole body is full of evil spirit.


    In front of him, the light of the sword is crisscrossing, and a young figure in green clothes and gorgeous clothes steps forward. He carries a sword on his back, and an ancient sword chirps gently. The king is fearless, and breaks the rules of time and space. His sword is shocking, breaking through the insurmountable boundary between man and God, and coming to the top of the heavens.


    "A generation of pride."


    On the void, the sun comes down from the sky. In the sun, the majestic figure shows. Looking at the sword below, he looks full of respect.


    It''s the reincarnation of immortals and demons. There''s no inheritance against heaven. It''s the only one that has come to the present situation with one''s own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    At the top of the heavens, Wang Jian is now in the world. The power of the supreme sword shocked nine heaven and ten earth.


    The most powerful sword in the world transcends the gods and demons, and breaks through the limitation of time and space to reach the realm of gods.


    In front of the towering temple, the underworld stands still, with a black feather floating around. It is the only one in the world.


    The strongest martial god in heaven and the strongest sword God in the world cross time and space and finally meet.


    Without more words, more words are useless. Both of them are full of magic power and sword power. The pressure of unspeakable spread, and the top of heaven began to shake.


    "Please


    The sword frame flew down. Prince Yan reached out to hold the green and red double swords and slowly pulled them out.


    "Swordsman in the world, don''t let God down!"


    The underworld raised his hand, and the divine flame surged out like a wave. The terrible power shocked the world and the earth, and burned the top of the sky to red.


    The most powerful demon God in the heaven, who is absolutely in existence in nine days and ten places, creates the magic power in the world and reappears it today.


    God flame just now, boundless magic power covered the earth, unspeakable God power, even if the law of heaven can not bear, the earth collapse, the sky fall.


    In front of him, the two swords in the king''s hand also show the world-shaking edge. The endless sword will soar to the sky. In the earth shaking magic power, it will form its own boundary. The sword will blare gently and go against the sky.


    The king''s body moves, the sword opens the demon world, two astonishing sword light breaks the sky god flame, cuts to the demon God.


    The underworld is still like a mountain. The hand of God turns over and blocks two sharp sword lights.


    At the same time, Shenyan attacks the king in the sword world.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding through heaven and earth, God flame endless, constantly impact sword world.


    For a moment, he was in a standoff, but when he heard the shock, Shenyan broke through the barrier of the sword and rushed to the king.


    God flame add body, but see all over the sky crazy sand diffuse, crazy sand, pale yellow sword light looming, block God flame.


    The sand sword is sharp, absolute sword pressure, protect the king''s body.


    "Not bad!"


    When the devil opens his mouth, Zhang Yuan rises again. Suddenly, the devil moves the sky, the mountains move, and the world changes color.


    In the frightening evil Qi, thunder is surging. Destroying heaven and earth can quickly destroy the laws of heaven and earth and fall from the sky.


    "Sword, Feihong!"


    Thunder came into the world, the king''s move, double sword light Ming, breaking the earth and splitting the sky.


    The sword is vertical and horizontal, whistling to move the world, and the sound of the sword shakes the thunder. The two forces impact in the sky, turning the top of the heavens into chaos.


    Two moves confrontation, the king hard to meet the devil''s power, not the slightest downwind.


    The battle between the demon God and the sword God causes the sky to change color. Outside the battle, the sun rises and falls, and the gods watch the battle, and their eyes are constantly flashing.


    The extraordinary swordsman can resist the power of the devil.


    The first two moves, the underworld under the foot of the force gently, in an instant, dazzling light burst, holy light illuminate nine days and ten places, purify everything.


    The God, the devil, and the nine heavenly kings drink deeply. The overture is played on the sword. The sound of the sword vibrates, and all kinds of life are in full swing.


    The divine light and the sword music collide between heaven and earth. The divine power moves the sky. The king holds the sword and his hands are red.


    In the face of God''s power, the legend of the sword in the world was damaged for the first time. The double swords were dyed red and the cracks appeared.


    "Green and red are breathing at the same time. There is nothing wrong with one breath!"


    The king brushed his double swords with both hands and used blood to herd the sword to repair the scar.


    Then, the double swords flew out, coiled and crisscrossed, turned into fiery meteors, and rushed to the king in front.


    The green and red double swords fall from the sky. They are so powerful that they make the wind and cloud change color. Wanfa is retrograde.


    In the face of an unprecedented opponent, the underworld''s face did not change at all. He lifted his left palm lightly and stormed out with fury.


    Boom!


    The strong wind blocks the double rainbow, and the double swords are restrained, so it''s hard to enter for a moment.


    At this time, in front of the sword world, the king waved, the sand gathered, and a long sword appeared, breaking out of the air.


    The three swords appear together. The power of the sword is doubled. The eyes of the underworld are slightly solidified. The right palm is raised and the sand sword is suddenly blocked.


    Violent impact swing open, underworld body, the earth burst, seven absolute being temple also then shake up.


    At the moment of the stalemate, the king moved and swept to the devil.


    The king holds the sword, and the sand sword adds another 30% power.


    The sword power rises, and the magic power around the demon God is impacted and scattered violently.


    "Oh?"


    The underworld body retreats, half step between, steady body shape.


    Half a step later, the underworld surged out, the wind rolled fury waves, strong counterattack.


    When the king retreated and the three swords returned, the waves swept all over the sky, endless and boundless.


    Boom!


    Magic power counterattacks, and the king''s sword hand is dyed red again, and the sand is everywhere.


    "Xianjian prelude, chapter of the earth!"


    A hundred feet away, the king stopped, the three swords roared, and the earth rocked.


    Wang Jian shows his power again. Under them, the earth rises and the sound of the sword rises.


    The sound of sword has no beginning and no end. It''s as strong as magic power and can''t be stopped.


    The underworld closed his eyes and felt the sound of the sword between heaven and earth. He lifted his palms lightly and made the earth become a barrier to block the meaning of the sword.The magic power is endless, the Kendo is boundless, the violent shock wave concussion, the ten thousand swords of Zhou Tian are destroyed in a flash.


    The unshakable magic power, even though the legend on the human sword has surpassed the limit of gods and demons, is also inferior in the face of the nine most powerful gods in heaven.


    "Three swords in the sky, life and death with the contract!"


    With the impact of the magic power, the sword world vibrates, the king''s whole body and the sword spirit rises again. The three swords circle into the air and turn into a huge whirlpool. Then, the sword falls like rain.


    The sword is endless. At the moment of the impact of sword power and magic power, the king''s right hand is empty, and the black brilliance is diffuse. An ancient seal sword appears.


    The king held the sword, looked at it for a moment, and then came to the devil.


    Ning yuan was born, and the Four Swords came out at the same time. The meaning of the sword rose again. Before the seal sword devoured the demon God, the evil Qi pierced the demon God''s chest.


    "Amazing swordsman, your sword, makes God angry."


    The demon God reaches out his hand, grabs the edge of Ningyuan sword, spills blood and dyes the seal sword red.


    The demon God was hurt. However, Ning yuan was also blocked by the magic power, and it was hard to get half a point.


    God see red, eyes of appreciation and cold meaning at the same time flash, shocking a palm, out of the sea.


    The magic power attacks the body. The king''s body is filled with wild sand. The sand sword protects the Lord and blocks the magic power.


    However, the power of magic power can not be stopped by a sword.


    But when he heard that the sky was shaking violently, the sand dissipated, and the devil''s hand fell on the king''s chest.


    With one palm pressing, vermilion splashes all over the sky, and the figure of the king flies out, smashing one divine pillar after another.


    The king was badly hit, and the war turned sharply.


    Thousands of feet away, the king stopped retreating, coagulated into the earth, and supported his badly injured body.


    The whole body of the king is stained with blood. The legend of the invincible sword in the world shows the power of defeat.


    "Swordsman, you, name!"


    The underworld opens his mouth, and his whole body is full of flame. Zhengse asks.


    "Xia Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    At the top of the heavens, the king is defeated and his green clothes are dyed red.


    The demon God''s flame rises again to end the legend on the sword.


    "Wang Jian, how can he be frustrated."


    The king is unyielding, the blade of the sword stands up, the Sealed sword shows amazing power, and the black brilliance spreads and devours everything.


    The flame of God comes later. It burns the sky and boils the sea. As far as you can see, heaven and earth change color.


    Red Sea of fire, even the sky are burning up, the power of the devil, nine days and ten places.


    Under the pressure of divine flame, the king drank deeply, and the sword opened the forbidden martial world. With one sword, all the ways were transformed into nothingness.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, there is no way in the world!"


    In the black forbidden world, the red flame of God, the two forces make a great impact. The sword of seal engulfs the flame of God nine days and blocks the fatal palm.


    The heart of Zheng Jian is unshakable. The king''s fighting spirit is like a huge wave rushing into the sky. He can only see the Qi running through the sky and the eight wasteland shining.


    "Four Swords move the world, heaven and earth fall together!"


    Green and red flying in the sky, sand sword into the earth, red sword power, destroy the sky and the earth.


    Demons are innate, chaos is natural, and swords are acquired. Once demons and swords meet, the sun and the moon move together.


    The king holds the sword, seals heaven and earth, heaven, earth and man, and the most powerful sword. The power is boundless, and the gods and Demons marvel.


    In front of the temple, facing the pole of the sword, the head of the devil''s eyes was dark, his cold eyebrows were erect, and his hands held the wind and thunder.


    I was surprised to see that the wind and thunder came down from the sky and gathered on the palms of gods and demons.


    The great power of the world, the surging wind and thunder, the roaring cross reflection, illuminate the top of the sky, all gods fear.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, between heaven and earth, four swords shake the wind and thunder, and Yin and yang are out of balance.


    However, what is shocking is that the heaven and earth that has just been destroyed are restored in a flash, and the power of creation is accompanied by destruction, which is of the same origin.


    After the sharp collision between heaven and earth, the blue and red flies down, the sand sword is scattered, and the terrible impact is added to the body. However, the king refuses to step back and forcibly assumes the power of the devil.


    On the Ningyuan sword, blood drips down. The Sealed sword stains the king''s blood.


    "To the limit, the sword of the world, God, appreciate you, but, it''s time to end!"


    In front of the temple, the underworld raised his hand, the waves surged, and the magic power was stronger than the other, crushing the law of the avenue and destroying everything.


    The God of creation, the God of destruction, the heaven facing the iron hoof of Wu Dynasty, Yan army lost again and again, almost no resistance.


    Ning fan and Zhu Ye follow the army back to Yan''s last natural moat, tianyuguan.


    After one war after another, the army of Yan was badly wounded and killed. Ning fan and Zhu ye, who survived, were also promoted to become the ten husband and the hundred husband.


    Within the Tianyu pass, the remaining 100000 troops of the state of Yan were stationed at the first pass of the state of Yan to resist the approaching military cavalry.


    Three hundred miles away, the moon primate Princess led the army to catch up with him. In front of Tianyu pass, the army stopped and stationed.


    In the face of the first pass of Yan Kingdom, Princess Yue didn''t rush to attack. Instead, she chose to take a rest and shoot arrows at the pass day after day.


    On the arrow, there is a white Ling tied. On the white Ling, there is a letter of persuading surrender. Those who surrender and open the door will be rewarded with a thousand taels of money and sealed with ten thousand marquis.


    There are signs of Yan''s subjugation, and the city''s 100000 defeated soldiers are all in a state of panic. In addition, the books of persuading people to surrender can be seen everywhere in the city.


    "Ning fan, the state of Yan may be dying."


    In the camp, Zhu ye, who was injured in the war, sighed softly.


    "Don''t think about it first, take good care of it."


    Ning fan for its bandage on the arm of the knife wound, should be way.


    "Ning fan, you have to plan for your future."


    Zhu Ye is silent for a long time, reminds a way.


    Ning fan''s expression is tiny Zheng, way, "future, what meaning?"


    "Nothing." Rosefinch shook his head.


    Ning fan didn''t think much and continued to bandage the wound.


    Outside the Tianyu pass, the moon primate stood still, waiting for several days without any anxiety.


    "Your Royal Highness, someone has sent a letter inside."


    At this time, a young general came forward with a secret letter in his hand and said respectfully.


    The moon primate princess received the secret letter, and after reading it, her mouth curved with a touch of indifference.


    Finally, it''s time.


    Late at night, dark clouds cover up the sun, and the guards begin to change their guard. Just then, outside the pass, a group of WuChao cavalry come to take advantage of the night. In the front, the moon primate princess, holding an Epee, cleaves to the gate of Tianyu pass with one sword.


    Boom!


    The sound of violent collision, the harsh vibration of the heavy iron and wood gate, and the bolt after the iron and wood gate cracked, unable to bear the amazing power.


    At this time, in the rear, behind the cavalry, a horse with a huge log ran to the front of the huge iron gate.


    Boom!


    More terrible shaking sound sounded, the huge iron wooden door opened, the huge log continued to move forward due to inertia, directly hit the Yan soldiers in the rear.


    Inside the Tianyu pass, the soldiers of the state of Yan are shocked. Why!In the rear, the military cavalry rushed into the Tianyu pass and began to kill again.


    In the camp, Ning fan wakes up from his deep sleep and rushes out to watch.


    I saw the Tianyu pass, the fire burning, panic everywhere.


    Seeing this, Ning fan hurried back to the camp and said anxiously, "Zhu ye, get up quickly. The army of Wu Dynasty has come in."


    However, there is no one in the account.


    Ning fan looks surprised, ran out of the camp again, looking around.


    However, Ning fan can no longer find the trace of Zhu Ye.


    In the Tianyu pass, the military cavalry slaughtered the remnant soldiers of the state of Yan wantonly. The soldiers of the state of Yan were full of despair, and there was no hope.


    One night, a bloody night, a river of blood and a mountain of bones.


    In the imperial court of Yan state, the emperor of Yan received the war report, looked shocked, and collapsed on the Dragon chair.


    When the swallow dies, it ends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    In the world of Yan, the military cavalry of the Wu Dynasty has stepped every inch of the territory of Yan, and the war has burned and devastated everywhere.


    After the Tianyu pass was broken, the state of Yan was no longer in danger, and its destruction was a foregone conclusion.


    Soldiers from all over the state of Yan will go to the capital city to prepare for the last fight.


    However, the reality is always cruel. The army to the capital of Yan state was quickly defeated by the elite cavalry of Wu Dynasty.


    Three months later, the capital of the state of Yan was destroyed and the state of Yan was officially destroyed.


    After the death of Yan Dynasty, the capital of Wu Dynasty was moved, and the territory doubled.


    In the next ten years, the military cavalry fought South and North, and gradually unified the eastern region of purple micro star.


    And the word "Princess of the moon primate" is famous all over the world.


    However, it is unexpected that three years after the unification of the state of Yan, the primate Princess Yue began to gradually decentralize her power and return her power to the emperor Youdi. She was in a state of semi seclusion.


    Another year later, Princess Wu disappeared completely, and no one knew her trace.


    some people say that the princess of the month is tired of the battle of the court, and is unwilling to pay attention to the affairs of the court. Therefore, she has retired from the mountains and forests, and some of her Royal Highness has been suffering from stubborn illness in the long years of war.


    In a word, the moon primate princess who once made the whole eastern continent tremble disappeared.


    The greatest person in the history of the Wu Dynasty, who fought a huge territory for the emperor, was not like the emperor, but far more than the emperor.


    However, there are many things, so far no one has understood the truth.


    For example, how did the Wu Dynasty break through the tianyuguan gate of the state of Yan? Tianyuguan was known as the first gate in the world. No one could break it for thousands of years, but it was easily knocked open by the iron cavalry of the Wu Dynasty.


    In the court of the Wu Dynasty, there was an extra Marquis Zhu, who was very glorious.


    In the 15th year of the fall of Yan, a man with a sword came to the capital of Wu Dynasty.


    The man, dressed in plain clothes and holding ancient books, looks very young and doesn''t look like he has passed his age.


    The man''s name is Ning fan. When the capital of Yan was destroyed, he began to learn the sword.


    The goal of life is to kill one person.


    Zhu Ye.


    After 15 years of practicing sword, the scholar''s atmosphere changed completely. He was as fierce as a sword.


    However, Ning fan is always holding the original volume of ancient books in his hand, never giving up his life''s persistence.


    At the same time, the appearance and temperament of Zhu ye, who has also passed the age of 40, have changed a lot.


    On the battlefield, Zhu Yejing stood still, his muscles full of explosive force swelled. Around him, eight or nine soldiers attacked him with swords, without mercy.


    However, when all the soldiers of the Wu Dynasty attacked, Zhu ye also moved, swept forward, punched and kicked two soldiers.


    Fifteen years later, everything has changed.


    Not only Ning fan but also Zhu Ye began to practice martial arts.


    Although both of them have passed the best age to practice martial arts, they still have made great achievements due to their amazing perseverance.


    In the imperial city of Wu Dynasty, Ning fan walked all the way to Zhu Fu.


    In the rear, yin''er and lime follow from afar, looking at the man in front. For more than ten years, they have been watching silently.


    "What is master going to do?" Yin''er asked.


    "Murder."


    Lime whispered, "betrayal is always the most unforgivable."


    "Zhu ye?"


    Yin''er frowned and said, "but he is the Marquis of the Wu Dynasty. There are many guards in the mansion. Can master kill him?"


    "You should be clear about your master''s temperament. You know you can''t do it, and you won''t give up. Even though he is a mortal in this life, his temperament has not changed." Replied the lime.


    "Shall we help master?" Asked yin''er.


    "No need."


    Lime shook his head and said, "let''s just watch quietly."


    Outside Zhu''s residence, the sky was getting dark, the lights were beginning to shine, and the imperial city became quiet.


    Three hundred steps in front of Zhu''s house, Ning fan stood still, looking at the mansion in front of him with a calm look.


    In Zhu''s mansion, the lights went out one after another, and the whole imperial city became silent.


    Outside the mansion, Ning fan, who had been standing still for two hours, finally moved. His figure came out and swept into Zhu''s mansion.


    In the backyard of Zhu''s house, Zhu ye, who had been resting, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly got up.


    At this time, a cold sword light suddenly burst into the air, sharp and dazzling.


    Forced to kill, Zhu Ye rolled down from his bed. After landing, he stepped on his feet and started to fight back.


    The fierce style of boxing is close to the body. Ning fan turns his body and avoids the attack. Then he swings his cold sword and forces his life again.


    Within a short distance, the fight between fists and swords is full of dangers, and the fighting of human warriors is also full of opportunities.


    "It''s you!"


    In the dark moonlight, Zhu Ye sees the blurred appearance of the people in front of her. Her face sinks and she says.


    "I can''t believe I''m still alive!"


    Ning fan bullies his body forward. He clasps the shoulder of the former, and the cold sword passes by.I''m sorry!


    Zhu Ye couldn''t avoid it. He was cut on his left shoulder by the edge of the sword, and blood spattered out.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, Zhu Ye broke free from the shackles and hit Ning fan in the chest.


    Stuffy hum rings out, Ning fan steps out at the foot, the corner of the mouth overflows red.


    "Assassins!"


    "Assassins!"


    The movement in the backyard wakes up the women''s family members in the mansion, and a large number of bodyguards are attracted.


    "You and my friend, why do you want to do so much?" Zhu Ye looked at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t afford a friend!"


    Ning fan cold voice said a, temporarily pressure injury, foot a step, again sweep body forward.


    The comrades in arms who were once entrusted with life and death are now facing each other with no turning around, just because of the unforgivable betrayal.


    In the backyard, a large number of bodyguards came, broke open the door and entered with knives.


    "Catch it, life or death!"


    Zhu Ye opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "Yes


    All the soldiers took orders to arrest people.


    In the encirclement, Ning fan''s face sank completely. He looked at Zhu Ye behind all the officers and soldiers in the Marquis''s house. Without hesitation, he rushed up with his sword.


    For a time, the blood was all over the sky, and the sword was dyed red.


    At the beginning of the sword of the world, the king''s sword fought against the demons and gods on the top of the heaven, and the war was coming to an end.


    The king was dyed red, and his blood was spilled all over the sky.


    In front of the temple, the demon God was full of waves and flames. The power of the God of destruction was beyond doubt.


    Destruction and creation of the demon God, the most powerful, arrogant eternal reincarnation, crisscross nine days and ten places, powerful despair.


    At the end of Wang Jian''s voice, in the face of the most powerful demon God in the sky, his life is like fire in the wind and is in danger.


    In heaven, the gods of the eight heavens turn away, unwilling to watch the battle whose end has been decided.


    When the Shenyang was about to return to the eightfold sky, it suddenly stopped.


    In the sun, the God at the foot of a meal, face show startled.


    That''s it!


    However, in the battle below, the boundless sword is full of colorless, invisible and formless. The sword, which belongs to nothingness, has endless destructive power.


    In front of the king, the fifth sword appeared out of thin air.


    When the king raised his hand and grasped the edge of the sword, the blood flowed down and dyed the whole body red.


    In an instant, the bloody sword light rose to the sky, illuminating the top of the sky.


    The sword of defeat in this world, the last and first king''s sword of struggle and destruction, startles God''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    At the top of the sky, the battle between man and God, the hand destroys the sky, thunders the earth, and the sword rises, and the clouds change.


    The most powerful God in heaven, the most powerful sword legend, across the endless years of the war between man and God, the war situation is earth shaking, gods and ghosts are appalled.


    At the end of the battle, when the devil was pressing for his life, the fifth sword came out in front of the king.


    The colorless, invisible and formless sword of defeat is transparent and unpredictable.


    The king holds the sword, the blade is stained with blood, the light of the bloody sword reaches the nine clouds, the top of the sky, the wind and cloud are rolling and the thunder is thundering.


    "Sword name!"


    In front of the temple, the sword in the hand of the human king in front of Pluto''s mouth flashed in his eyes and asked.


    "Defeat


    The King opened his mouth and answered.


    "The sword of defeat, the sword of the world, do you have a premonition of your failure?"


    In the face of the strongest king on the sword, Hades put down all his contempt and showed his real strength for the first time.


    All of a sudden, all around the underworld, the divine light diffused, accompanied by wind and thunder, and the divine flame attacked the sky.


    He is the most powerful God of destruction and creation, displaying the power of terror.


    The whole work converged, the sky fell and the earth was destroyed, and the earth around the underworld was rumbling and shaking, and ten thousand feet rose.


    The sky, stars collapse, hard to bear the terrible power.


    In the war situation, under the pressure of divine power, the breath of astonishing destruction spreads and destroys everything.


    "Come, let God feel the determination to fall!"


    The underworld raised his hand, the waves swept and spread rapidly.


    When the divine power came, the light in the king''s eyes flashed, and the sword spirit of the whole body kept converging, cutting the divine power with one sword.


    The sword of defeat is indeterminate and invisible, and the power of the sword can''t stop it.


    In the war situation, the sword and the divine power cross each other. The terrible power is equal.


    Boom!


    The shocking shock wave swings open, and the demon God raises his hand to block the sword of defeat.


    Three feet cold front, can fight God, devil palm, a little bit of blood dripping, face to face, again injured.


    A hundred feet away, the king is attacked by the divine power, and the damage is increased.


    The blood stained the green clothes, but the king did not step back, the blood flow did not stop, and the sword power did not stop.


    The king''s body moves and turns into a sword, plundering to the front of the demon God.


    With the cutting of the sword, the power of the sword becomes more and more amazing. The sword of the king once again transcends the boundary and reaches a new level.


    The underworld raised his hand to block the invisible blade.


    Close at hand, the divine power and the meaning of the sword impact sharply. The king''s left hand is empty. The Sealed sword flies to the devil''s chest, and the edge of the sword cuts down the devil''s chest.


    The sword of defeat, the sword of seal, the two most powerful swords move together. They are as strong as the first demon in heaven, and their mood is dignified.


    All of a sudden, the underworld was surrounded by black feathers, and the wings of the twelve evils spread out, shaking the war.


    The rising magic power is even more terrible than the heavenly power. The first magic God in the heaven, who surpasses the gods and demons, has completely surpassed the realm of martial arts.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to officially start!"


    In the eyes of the demon God, the silver light flashed by. In a flash, the body finally moved.


    According to the eyes, the demon God swept to the king, startled the sky with a palm, and shot.


    Boom!


    The power of God is overwhelming, and the sword of seal is facing up to devour the power of God.


    At the same time, the sword of defeat is cut down, and the indefinite and invisible king sword, ignoring the divine power, cuts to the devil.


    The demon God reaches out his hand and directly blocks the sword of defeat. At the same time, he holds the power to urge another 30%. The magic power is earth shaking.


    The fierce battle between man and God has surpassed any battle in the world.


    All around the king, the sword is more and more powerful. With the battle, it keeps climbing.


    The sword of defeat, which ignores all kinds of methods and seals everything, is absolutely attacking and defending. The legend of the sword in the world finally has the power to fight against the devil.


    Across the ages, the demon God looked at the swordsman in front of him, and finally there was a touch in his eyes.


    After endless years, finally there is an opponent who makes God interested.


    Ning yuan is close to the body, and the underworld points to block the sword edge. On the sword edge, the magic power is quickly swallowed and dissipated.


    "Sword of seal!"


    The moment the underworld blocks Ning yuan, another sword light comes after him. Unlike Ning yuan, which is as black as ink, the indefinite sword is almost invisible.


    "The sword of defeat!"


    The underworld steps, and the figure takes three steps to avoid the second sword.


    At this time, behind the underworld, the sand filled the air, and ten thousand swords in the wind had no beginning and no end.


    "Invisible sword!"


    The figure of the underworld flashed by, avoided ten thousand swords, looked at the sky, and met him with one palm.


    Boom!


    Blue Sword light, ice all things.


    "Extremely cold sword!"


    The underworld''s left palm rises again, and his whole body is full of flame.


    At the same time, not far away, a red sword light swept to the sword, the flame surging, burning practice method."Blazing Sword."


    God flame and blazing fire collided. At the moment when one sword was restrained, the other four swords came one after another, sharing the same breath.


    "There''s more."


    The underworld stepped forward and looked at the king with blood in front of him. He said calmly, "the sword of the king!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    The underworld raised his hand and stamped it on the king''s chest.


    Sand sword and Ning yuan block 90% of the magic power, but only 10% of the magic power is still irresistible, which severely damages the king.


    Splashing blood, dyed five swords red, dazzling.


    A hundred feet away, Prince Yan stopped his body shape. Since the war, his blood has been consumed rapidly, and his divine consciousness has gradually blurred.


    However, the king''s fighting spirit is even more amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the devil''s body came again, and the power of the palm urged him. All his hands fell on the king.


    On the king''s body, the injury is more and more serious, and the physical body is gradually difficult to support.


    In the war, the God flame of the underworld surged violently, and the magic power rose continuously. Facing the sword of the king, even the God was aroused unprecedented fighting spirit.


    In the all-round sublimation of the war, the sword of the king gradually transcends the limitation of the physical body, and a force of unspeakable sword fills the air. Even the magic power of destroying heaven and earth cannot be covered up.


    The underworld is looking forward to the scene he wants to see.


    The swordsman in front of him was so strong that even he felt the danger, but it was still not enough.


    If the sword is bound, it can''t reach the real peak.


    However, after transcending everything, the end of mankind is death.


    Swordsman, how do you choose!


    In the war, the sword meaning and magic power impact again and again, and the king''s body is full of cracks. It is gradually difficult to restrain the sword meaning beyond the limit.


    "Has it been decided?"


    The magic God raises his hand, and the magic power is rolling. The waves are like waves in the sky, and the waves strike the Ninth Heaven.


    "Wang Jian, how can you be frustrated!"


    Words sound down, the king a sword meaning skyrocketing, the collapse of the body gradually dissipated.


    The body dissipates, the spirit manifests, the sword spirit loses its bondage, and the brilliance is dazzling.


    Endless, beyond the sky to destroy the Tao, the real sword to the top, suppress the top of the sky, all the rules, even the road rules are beginning to collapse.


    On the void, in the sun, the gods look at the amazing changes around them, with a slightly coagulating look.


    There it is!


    In front of the temple, the corner of Pluto''s mouth curved with a radian of appreciation, and finally arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    In the world, in Zhu''s house, dozens of Houfu bodyguards quickly run to the backyard to catch the assassin.


    In a wing room in the backyard, the sound of collision kept ringing, and the fierce battle overturned the tables, chairs and beds, which was a mess.


    They began to practice martial arts almost at the same time, and their martial arts talents were almost the same. One was carrying a sword, and the other was practicing hard.


    The bodyguard broke into the room and surrounded Ning fan.


    In the heavy encirclement, Ning fan holds a sword and looks at Zhu Ye behind many bodyguards. He steps out and goes forward.


    The sword was cold in the cold night, and the light of the sword was dazzling. Between the eyes, the eyes of the two guards shrank, and the blood gushed out of their throat, and they were unable to fall down.


    Outside the room, two women came and watched the fighting in the room. Although they were concerned, they looked calm as water.


    The appearance of the two, no one found in the house, as if they could not be seen in general.


    "Master may be in danger."


    Yin''er looks at the fierce battle in the room and says.


    "Just wait and see."


    Lime calms down.


    In the room, the swordsmen hand over, and a machete is shaken away by a long sword, which is hard to stop Ning fan''s steps.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Looking at the many bodyguards in the hands of Ning fan, Zhu Ye''s face flashed cold, a cold hum, stepped forward.


    Bang ran a fist, fist sword collision, Ning fan right arm a hemp, foot slide out a few steps away.


    I''m sorry!


    Ning fan was the moment of retreat, knife light across, bring out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Boom!


    In front of him, Zhu Ye''s body was swept out again, and his heavy fist came.


    Ning fan''s horizontal sword stands in the attack.


    The astonishing vibration resounds through the night. Ning fan retreats half a step at his feet and his mouth is red.


    "Shua! Shua


    At the same time, around, a knife light across, ruthless.


    Ning fan''s body turned to avoid the two Dao lights, then stepped on his feet and jumped up to avoid the third Dao light.


    In the air, Ning fan waved a sword and cut off the arms of the two guards. At the same time, he kicked the third guard.


    However, when Ning fan forces back the three bodyguards, the flaw also appears. Zhu Ye''s figure comes and blows Ning fan''s chest.


    Stuffy hum rings out, blood dye plain clothes, rather any body flies out, smashed the door.


    In the backyard, Ning fan fell to the ground and immediately struggled to get up.


    At this time, outside the backyard, more bodyguards came and surrounded the backyard.


    "Ning fan, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Zhu ye walked out and looked at his old friends in front of him, looking indifferent.


    "I''ll send you to hell before I die!"


    Ning fan''s body is swept out, and he cuts open the guard''s block with his sword, and cuts to Zhu ye in front again.


    Once a close friend of life and death, so life and death, never die, the merciless fate, now show.


    Under the dark night, the cruel killing, sword light and sword shadow, many guards block, Ning fan killed again and again, but again and again was blocked to the road ahead.


    As far as swordsmen are concerned, Ning fan is strong enough to be besieged by dozens of bodyguards.


    However, human resources are poor, mortals are flesh and blood after all, unable to support for a long time.


    Gradually, Ning fan''s speed of wielding the sword began to slow down and seemed to have reached the limit.


    "Get the knife!"


    Zhu Ye looks at Ning fan, who is wounded in the war, and says in a cold voice.


    On one side, a bodyguard took a long knife and handed it to him.


    Zhu ye took the sword and went to war step by step.


    "I have known you before, at least let me finish your life by myself."


    As he spoke, Zhu ye came forward and chopped off with a long knife to end the life of the man in front of him.


    Shua!


    At the moment of long knife cutting off, Ning fan''s tired eyes suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance, and a sword came up.


    The swords and swords are crisscrossed and dyed red. Ning fan''s body is injured, but his chances of killing are not reduced. The sword turns around and his arm is broken.


    "Ah


    The arm that flies to fall, dye the blue stone in the red courtyard, Zhu Ye''s foot even retreats several steps, the face is violently twisted.


    In front of him, Ning fan, who was injured by the long knife, was also a staggerer, vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "The nerd once became so cunning. Ning fan, you have changed!"


    Zhu Ye is ferocious face, angry voice roars a way.


    "People change."


    Ning fan with the sword on the ground, forced up the body, look indifferent way, "in order to kill you, I am willing to dye paint ink."


    Words sound falls, rather any foot a tread, again rushed out.


    "Kill him!"


    Zhu Ye steps back at his feet, and orders in an angry voice.


    The bodyguard is like a tide to kill, Ning fan''s body is vertical, the sword is like the cold light of the cold moon, a sword is flying.


    In seven steps, a sword with amazing talent is like a banished immortal who has been learning the sword for 15 years, just for this moment.In front, Zhu Ye subconsciously waves his knife to block it. When he reacts, he finds that his arm holding the knife is broken.


    "Eh!"


    The long sword penetrates the body and penetrates into the Qi sea of Dantian, destroying the spine keel and bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    Qi sea was broken, the keel was destroyed, Zhu Ye''s body was unable to fall down, and his body trembled violently.


    "Death is too light for you. I want you to live in fear forever and forgive thousands of innocent soldiers in the state of Yan."


    Ning fan pulled out his sword and looked at the guards around him with his eyes stained with blood. He said in a cold voice, "those who don''t want to die will get out of the way. In order to betray their country, if you want to give your life, I will make you all right."


    Around, one of the Houfu bodyguards looked at each other and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ning fan came forward step by step with his sword. On the sword, the blood drops down and dyed the land of Zhu Fu red.


    In the stalemate, Ning fan went out of Hou''s house, and no one of the guards dared to take the initiative.


    However, not long after Ning fan left Zhu''s house, he fainted in the street.


    Not far away, lime steps forward and lifts Ning fan, who is unconscious on the ground.


    "Master''s injury is very serious." The sound is soft.


    "There is a broken temple over there. Let''s take him to rest first."


    Lime said calmly, and immediately helped Ning fan to the west of the imperial city.


    Yin''er picks up the bloody sword on the ground and follows it.


    On the west side of the Imperial City, in the broken temple, the bonfire rises and the fire crackles.


    Consciousness dying, Ning fan seems to see a beautiful shadow in front of flash, so familiar, but very strange.


    "Almost, Shifu couldn''t get out. Fortunately, Shifu was smart enough to bluff those bodyguards." The sound son has a lingering fear way.


    "He knows the heart."


    As she wiped the bloodstain on her face, she said, "traitor, you can never win people''s hearts. Zhu Ye has been abandoned. How can those bodyguards fight for him?"


    By the campfire, yin''er looks at the bloody sword in front of him and says, "in this life, master is too weak. After 15 years of learning sword, she still can''t enter the congenital world."


    "Enough."


    Lime took a look at the sword on the ground and said, "an ordinary sword helps him fulfill his wish in this life. In previous life, he held the strongest four swords of Zhuxian in the world, which still can''t change the end of the world. In that case, I would rather he held only an ordinary ordinary sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    In the human world, the imperial city of the Wu Dynasty, outside the broken temple in the west, the clouds avoid the moon, and the rain is pouring down.


    In the broken temple, Ning fan wakes up from a coma, and his eyes look at the bonfire in front of him, and his face shows a confused color.


    Why is he here?


    Memory comes slowly, Ning fan seems to think of something.


    He abandoned Zhu ye and was in a coma on the street of the imperial city. He seemed to have been saved while dying.


    It was a woman who saved him, a strange and familiar woman.


    Ning fan struggles to get up and looks at the heavy rain outside the temple. He gradually loses his mind.


    Zhu Ye has been abandoned. In this life, he is just a useless man who can''t speak or move, and has been punished as he should be.


    His wish has come to an end. His life is over.


    Outside the temple, thunder cuts through the void and lights up the dark world.


    Ning fan looked at the rainy night, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    How beautiful the world is!


    Ning fan stepped into the rain, despite the heavy rain, all fall on the body, the smile on the face is still not reduced.


    A few steps later, Ning fan''s body, a dazzling column of light, bright as thunder, dazzling exception.


    "He realized."


    Not far away, lime looks at Ning fan in front and whispers.


    The sky is full of evil Qi, thunder is surging, and the sky fire is burning. The three disasters are the same day, which is earth shaking.


    Under the rainy night, Ning fan''s breath rises sharply, and the congenital three disasters come one after another.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Yin''er looks at the rolling cloud in the sky and is surprised.


    After the three calamities, the natural calamities are endless, and the three calamities and five calamities have come down one after another. The scene of terror is rare in ancient times.


    Congenital can''t stop, ningfan step to congenital big perfect, in a flash, break through the barriers of congenital.


    When Ning fan was about to step into the third stage, his breath of sharp rise suddenly stopped and stagnated.


    "It''s amazing."


    The face of the lime tree was full of emotion and said, "it''s unheard of to cross a big realm at a time."


    "Genius."


    Yin''er exclaimed, "master, in this life, I don''t need to be restricted by talent any more."


    In the rainy night, Ning fan, who has experienced the disaster, seems to have a feeling and looks at the two people not far away.


    Under the void, the bodies of the two people who have reached the fourth realm are not seen by ordinary people. However, at this moment, Ning fan seems to feel their breath.


    "Thank you


    Ning fan opens his mouth and whispers.


    He knows that there are people there, and there are his rescuers.


    There was a smile on her face, but she didn''t answer.


    "You''re welcome!"


    One side, the sound son opens mouth, Jiao voice should way.


    Rain night, Ning fan heard the answer, first a Zheng, immediately silent smile.


    It''s not her. Although he can''t see her, he knows it''s not her.


    "Are you fairies?" Ning fan asked.


    The sound son makes an effort to nod a way, "yes."


    Ning fan smile again on the face, that is really not.


    After asking each other, Ning Fan said nothing more and walked away from the imperial city of Wu Dynasty in the rainy night.


    In the territory of Wu Dynasty, Ning fan was more and more peaceful when he walked among the familiar mountains and rivers.


    Tiandang mountain, in front of a river to the west, a woman in a light blue dress stands still, with a detached temperament, just like a fairy banished to the world.


    Fate is doomed, the two finally meet again.


    In front of the river, Ning fan recognized the woman''s identity at the first sight when he saw her.


    The long lost Princess of Wu Dynasty, Yueling!


    Ning fan sees the moon spirit at the same time, the moon spirit also sees Ning fan coming in front, and recognizes its appearance at the same time.


    One of the two men who escaped from her sword was Zhu ye, who later defected to the state of Yan and became an important Minister of her military Dynasty. The other was the man in front of her.


    "What''s your name?" The month spirit opens a mouth and asks a way.


    "Ning fan!" Ning fan calms down.


    "Do you want to do it?" The moon spirit continues to ask a way.


    Ning fan gently shakes his head and says, "No."


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    Yue Ling''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s me who led the army to destroy the state of Yan. You should hate me."


    "The rise and fall of a dynasty is inevitable. What I hate is never Wu Dynasty, nor you."


    Ning fan looked pale. "Why are you here, Princess long?"


    "Where should I be?" Yueling asked.


    "Wu Dynasty palace." Ning fan answers the question.


    "I''ve laid down the whole eastern continent for Wu Dynasty. Why should I stay there?" The moon works properly to gaze at in front of a mountain and river big vein, light way.


    Ning fan is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    "You have blood on your sword."


    The moon spirit takes back the vision, looks at the sword in the man''s hand in front of him, and says, "did you kill him?""No


    Ning fan shook his head and said, "I just abandoned him."


    "He deserves it."


    Yue Ling said indifferently, "greed is always disgusting."


    "Without him, the Wu Dynasty would not have defeated the state of Yan so quickly." Ning Fan said.


    "So I made him a marquis as promised."


    Yueling said calmly, "however, compared with him, those soldiers who were the corpses of horses in the state of Yan are more respected by me."


    Ning fan quietly looked at the woman in front of him, as if to see through what he really thought.


    "I''m leaving. See you later."


    The moon spirit whispered a word and immediately walked away.


    "See you later." Ning fan responded.


    In the world, when the fate of two people is destined to separate, the top of heaven, the battle between man and God, has come to an end.


    The meaning of the sword breaks through the limit. The king gives up his body, and a terrible sword goes straight to the top of the nine heavens, which is magnificent and amazing.


    The meaning of the sword is endless. It is spreading all around. The top of the sky is melting the world of the sword. Everything trembles and dissipates under the pressure of the sword.


    "Is this your sword?"


    The underworld felt the sword of the world around him, and his figure flashed by, avoiding the light of sword after sword.


    In the world of sword meaning, invisible sword lights crisscross like rain, electricity and waves.


    The meaning of the sword changes. The underworld raises his hand to block the ten thousand Epee power, and his eyes flash by.


    There is no beginning, no end, no limit sword. There is no way to avoid it. There is no way to stop it. There is a waterfall of blood on the left arm of Hades.


    The demon God was hurt, his face sank, his hands lifted up, and the thunder swept out.


    "Let God have a good fight


    The power of destruction and creation soars to the top of the sky. One side of the world collapses and is reborn quickly. The unspeakable terror shakes people''s hearts.


    In the front, in the void, the king of sword, the whole body, five king sword ups and downs, majestic sword potential, constantly climbing, beyond the boundaries, infinitely close to the realm of God.


    There is a way for humanity, but there is no end for kendo. The king is scattered to the peak of kendo.


    The dazzling light of the sword is brighter than the sun. The next moment, the king moves and comes to the devil.


    The king points out that the spirit of the sword converges and directly breaks the protective gas cover of the demon God''s whole body. The sword power penetrates the body of the God.


    A splash of blood, dyed the sky red, Pluto''s chest, blood flowing out, so dazzling.


    The strongest sword in all ages has finally touched the first demon God in the heaven and severely damaged the God.


    When God''s body was injured, the underworld was not angry but happy. On his left and right hands, the waves and thunder became more and more terrifying. The harsh thunder resounded through nine days and ten places, and his power reached the top again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Heaven is divided into the sun and the moon. They have met several times. People and gods on earth are strangers to each other in the yellow spring. In the boundary of the heavens, the waves startle the world, and the sword moves the sky.


    From night to morning, the war has lasted for hundreds of rounds, and even the years have been shaken by the fierce war.


    Since ancient times, the top of the sky moment of opportunity, the king out of the shackles of the evil way, a deep drink, the first chapter of heaven appears in the world.


    Suddenly, the sky played a prelude, and ten thousand swords appeared.


    "Well?"


    On the bridge of the avenue, the underworld has a feeling and looks at the ten thousand swords on the void in front of him.


    At the top of the sky, the first chapter of the sky appears. Ten thousand swords rise and fall, but they are arranged to form a bridge.


    The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the incomplete one is gradually taking shape.


    "The pride of heaven


    On the void, the God looked at the scene, and his eyes were shocked.


    Does this swordsman in the world want to incarnate the road?


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, all the 49 avenues have been bred from chaos and live as long as heaven and earth. No one, demon or immortal has ever been able to form their own avenues.


    On the bridge of the main road, Hades is also watching this scene, with the color of expectation in his eyes.


    Through the ages, he has been lonely for a long time. The swordsman in the world, don''t let God down!


    At the top of the heavens, beside the bridge of 49 main roads, the 50th bridge appeared. It was made of ten thousand swords. Although it was not stable, it began to take shape.


    In a flash, the king''s body, earth shaking power appeared, sword meaning throughout the nine days and ten places, even the world are affected.


    In the world, between the mountains and rivers, Ning fan''s body suddenly shakes, his eyes look at the sky, and his face shows a color of condensation.


    What happened to this familiar feeling?


    Not far away, lime and yin''er also felt the terrible sword pressure from the end of endless time and space, and their looks changed.


    "It''s Prince Da Xia Yan!"


    Xianyu, a heaven in the world, looked at the sky and was shocked.


    "This ominous feeling is not good!"


    Mu qianshang suppresses the agitation of snow sword. His eyes sink and he says, "if you don''t come back, it may be too late to see that elder for the last time."


    "Have you not found him yet?" One side, the setting star coagulates the voice way.


    "It''s easy to find, the key is how to wake up the memory of his previous life!"


    In front of him, the empress of Changling said, "although I don''t know what happened to Zhiming, he is in the reincarnation of life after life."


    "Lime!"


    ZIWEIXING, between the mountains and rivers, the voice of the empress of Changling rang out and said, "is Zhiming still awake?"


    "No!"


    Lime shakes her head and replies, "yin''er and I have been following. If he wakes up, we will take him back immediately."


    "As soon as possible!"


    The voice of the empress of Changling echoed, "I have an ominous premonition that something may have happened to Prince Yan."


    "I understand."


    Lime nodded, her eyes fixed on the man in front of her, her look more dignified.


    She also felt the abnormality of nine days, and hoped that it would be too late, at least, to let him see the elder for the last time.


    "Master."


    On one side, yin''er clenched her hands, and her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of tension.


    The feeling between master and the elder is extraordinary. I hope everything will be in time.


    At the top of the sky, the bridge of Kendo appeared, and the light of the sword was more and more shining around Prince Yan. He was beyond the boundary of man and God, and went straight to chaos Avenue.


    Among them, the evil way represented by Hades is so powerful that even the heaven and the world tremble. Even among the 49 roads, it is one of the best.


    The strength of Hades can not be questioned, just like the road, existence is the truth.


    However, at this moment, the world appeared to shake the magic of the 50th chaotic road.


    Kendo!


    When Kendo first appeared, it had the power to suppress everything. A road that heaven and earth could not tolerate was strongly rejected by the other 49 roads.


    However, Kendo has appeared, how can it yield.


    At the top of the heavens, the king''s hands are folded together. Between opening and closing, the sixth sword is heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    At the top of the sky, Kendo becomes a bridge. It''s the only one in the world.


    The king is proud of the world, moving heaven and earth and Yin and Yang, filling the gap of the road and casting the last chaotic bridge.


    In ancient times, there has never been an amazing way. The 50 main roads and bridges appear together, spreading the top of the sky.


    On the bridge of the road, the symbol of the devil''s way, Hades stands in the air, with twelve wings of sin behind it blocking the sky and the sun.


    On the other side, on the 50th bridge, the symbol of kendo, the kings are in parallel. The sword is all over the sky.


    Today, the king goes against the sky and shows the most dazzling style.


    "Drink!"


    When the sword''s meaning reached its limit, the king gave an earth shaking long drink. Between the opening and closing of his hands, the sixth King''s sword came out.


    chaos king sword, the best of the road, the body of chaos, recover the original simplicity, is no longer a sword comparable.


    "Swordsman of the world, God appreciates you!"


    On the bridge of the devil''s way, the underworld saw this scene and finally stopped being stingy and appreciative.


    Waiting for eternity, I finally met a real chaotic strongman.


    On the bridge of kendo, after the king called the chaos king sword, the spirit also burned violently.


    The glaring brilliance illuminates the top of the sky. The strongest sword has surpassed everything. Even the road can''t suppress it.


    Fifty roads and fifty bridges coexist at the top of the sky. The king stands up and the sword is the way.


    "Chaos and thunder!"


    Waiting for a long time, when the breath of the king is at its peak, the underworld raises his hand on the bridge of the devil''s way. Suddenly, the nine days'' wind and cloud are changing and the world is chaotic.


    Chaos of the thunder, thundering, hissing, such as birds startling, from the sky.


    At the same time, the other hand also raised, with a bang, chaos fire came into the world.


    Thunder and fire coexist, and fire burns for nine days, whistling, the top of the sky is shattered by this terrible force, and cracks are everywhere.


    On the Ninth Heaven, the gods could not keep calm when they saw this scene. They turned their palms and settled on the top of the collapsing heavens.


    On the 50th bridge of the main road, the king''s sword fingers are fixed in his hands, and the chaos King''s sword spins rapidly. The dazzling light of the sword goes straight to the Ninth Heaven, and the power is raised to the limit.


    The strongest devil and the strongest sword face each other on the bridge of the main road. The magic power and the sword power shake the world and collide with each other.


    The unspeakable terror, the impact of two forces destroying the sky and the earth, the collapse of the top of the sky, the cracking of the earth and the double division of the sky.


    In the war situation, the waves swept through, the aftershocks were huge, destroying everything.


    All of a sudden, the bridge of 50 bridges, a bridge of chaos with relatively dim brilliance, can''t bear the impact of Kendo and devil''s way, and suddenly collapses.


    In an unexpected scene, the bridge of chaos collapses, the law of a main road is destroyed, and the balance of the ages is broken, which affects the human world, the divine world, and the top of the heavens.


    In the human world, the river flowing eastward stagnates. The next moment, it goes retrograde.


    The law of the road collapsed and the whole world turned upside down.


    Flowers are no longer fragrant, birds are no longer singing, the river flows backward, the sun and the moon are retrograde.


    "What happened?"


    In the world, in the immortal world, the falling stars and others feel the drastic change of heaven and earth, and look shocked.


    The dark abyss, the God of pestilence, who is closing the door and swallowing the source of darkness, opens his eyes, and a touch of coldness flashed by.


    The road is out of balance. Even the sky is helping him!


    The God of pestilence gets up, the dark breath of terror spreads and crazily engulfs the negative forces in the three realms.


    ZIWEIXING, in front of the counter current river, Ning fan stops and frowns.


    Not far away, lime and Yiner look at each other, their eyes are full of shock.


    Even though heaven and earth are in great danger, such a strange thing has never happened in the world. What happened at the end of the distant heaven and earth?


    On the other side of the mountain, the woman in a light blue dress gazed at the sky with a strange look on her face.


    Is there any other world above the sky?


    She really wants to see it.


    The heart of seeking Tao sprouted, and the moon spirit stepped out of the mountains and rivers to find her own way.


    "Sister lime, look at master!"


    On the Bank of the river, yin''er''s look suddenly shocked.


    When she heard the words, her eyes immediately shifted.


    I saw the Bank of the river, Ning fan''s hair to the naked eye visible speed quickly turned white, dazzling abnormal.


    Lime looks shocked. What''s the matter?


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky, clouds rolling, thunder from the sky.


    When the robbery of stepping on immortals comes, Ning fan enters the third realm of Wudao. Shou yuan is nearly half gone, and his hair turns white in an instant.


    "The road is incomplete."


    Lime thought back, guessed the source of the scene in front of her, and her face was frozen.


    In this way, if Ning fan''s cultivation continues to break through, Shouyuan may have dissipated before returning to the peak.


    In Xianyu, the last bright world in the world, heaven and earth suddenly vibrate violently. In front of it, the dark atmosphere is winding around, and the long silent darkness finally comes again.When the road collapsed, the God of pestilence came into the world, and his power was no less than that of the original Dark Lord.


    The God of pestilence shows his boundless ability and will destroy the last light in the world.


    Before all the heaven worshippers in the world, the lady of Changling accepted the Qi of the Yuan Dynasty, and Jiuyou swallowed the demon scriptures of the heaven to accept the demons of the world as much as possible. With the help of the light power of the immortal realm, she could block the darkness.


    Boom!


    A shock to the world, light and darkness do not know how many times the confrontation, immortal domain, heaven and earth rumbling vibration, the erosion of the dark away.


    With the power of one palm, Changling lady''s mouth is red. Even with the help of the power of the immortal Kingdom, she is also in a bad position.


    In the immortal world, all the celestial beings went out of the gate, and their accomplishments were fully opened. They joined hands to block the darkness.


    In the starry sky, half of the sky is dark and half of the sky is bright. With the help of the last bright world left by the wise man who sacrificed his life for the human world, the heaven gods in the human world barely have the power to fight against the dark.


    In front of Xianyu, the God of pestilence looked at the bright world ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power of this immortal kingdom is really amazing, and it has almost grown into a perfect world.


    The God of pestilence looked at the collapse of the old world all over his body, and his heart was inexplicably disturbed.


    When the old world collapses, the new world will become. Isn''t it!


    In his heart, the God of plague did not dare to delay any longer. The dark power opened up, and he did everything to destroy the bright world in front of him.


    "Fellow practitioners, help me on my way!"


    In the immortal realm, the goddess of Changling opens her mouth and says in a voice.


    From all sides of the immortal realm, one heaven in the world responded, and the body urged him to release his accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, in the immortal world, the magic power vibrates. The lady of Changling holds the sky in her hands and absorbs thousands of streams. Jiuyou swallows the magic Scripture to show the most powerful power, devouring the gods released by the heavenly masters and making a world shaking blow.


    Boom!


    Dark and light collide, the two forces impact each other, the remaining waves swing open, the whole purple Osmunda realm of light disappeared in an instant, just like the eternal night.


    "Go


    In the world of immortals, one of the world''s gods roared, burning his own accomplishments and bursting out with amazing power.


    In a flash, with the immortal domain as the center, the light diffused rapidly and re illuminated the purple Osmunda domain.


    Before Xianyu, the God of plague was attacked by the power of light. He snorted and his mouth turned red.


    At the same time, in the immortal realm, a heaven God splashed red in his mouth and was injured.


    ZIWEIXING, an immortal mountain which is in decline and whose inheritance is about to be cut off, a moon spirit in a light blue dress comes up, looks at the old celestial master on the mountain and asks:


    "dare to ask the Celestial Master, is there an immortal in the sky?"


    "Dare to ask the master of heaven, is there heaven beyond heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    In the world, after the darkness came, countless heritages were destroyed. On ZIWEIXING, the last fairy mountain, the moon spirit came and inherited the mantle of the old Heavenly Master.


    In front of a big river thousands of miles away from the fairy mountain, Ning fan stopped for a while and began to realize the sword.


    Against the current of the river, spray on the shore, the river, where a sword horizontal in the void, sword body trembling, sound like waves.


    Since stepping on the immortals, Ning fan''s cultivation has been developing rapidly, crossing the void and reality, and reaching the true realm.


    In the real world, Ning fan saw the true meaning of the law of heaven and earth, and his eyes became more and more clear.


    However, in the process of realizing Tao, Ning fan''s whole life also dissipated rapidly. Although his face didn''t change much because of the improvement of martial arts cultivation, his breath of years became clearer and clearer.


    Not far away, Qingling and Yiner are watching Ning fan in front of them, as in the past, guarding them silently.


    In the years when the road collapsed, everything in the world changed, with flowers blooming in winter and birds singing.


    At the beginning, people didn''t adapt to this abnormal change, and those who wanted to spread the theory of extermination even took the opportunity to make people panic.


    However, the ability of human beings to adapt is beyond the reach of any race. It has only been more than ten years. People in the world have already seen this strange scene.


    Ten years of dramatic changes in the world, the top of the sky, the world with completely different time and space, and the battle between the devil and the king are coming to the end.


    Chaos King''s sword is invincible, even though the bridge of the road is hard to resist, across the ages, the king''s sword finally touches the body of the devil.


    In the chest of the underworld, the sword of chaos enters the body for three inches, and the blood flows across the body to dye the sword red.


    The king''s sword came into the body, and the body of God was severely damaged. There was a sign of instability.


    "The body of God is not allowed to be blasphemed lightly!"


    The body of the God was injured, and the devil was angry. A shaking hand was slapped on the king''s chest.


    With a dull hum, the king''s body flew out of ten thousand feet and bumped into the Kendo bridge.


    The bridge of Kendo vibrates and the light of the sword is scattered. It''s hard to bear the terrible power.


    "Sword against eight risks, heaven and Earth pay a sword!"


    When the spirit reaches the limit of support, the king will not hesitate any more. He will use the sword to move the spring and Autumn period.


    At the top of the heavens, the Qi of the sword soars into the sky, and Yin and Yang transform into ten thousand swords.


    The king tried to explain the meaning of the sword, chaos, defeat, sand sword, Ning yuan, the Four Swords dissipated into the spirit of the king.


    On the bridge of the devil''s way, the underworld is watching the dazzling brilliance of the sword way in front of him, and the eyes of the God are flashing.


    The eternal waiting is worth it!


    "Well?"


    On the void, in the sun, the gods see the change of the look of the underworld, and their faces show their color.


    No.


    "God, it''s time for this gamble to come to an end."


    On the bridge of the devil''s way, the underworld opened his mouth and said quietly.


    When the words are heard, the underworld raises his hand and takes the body of the devil as the center, and the power of the devil spreads rapidly.


    Boom!


    The demon God raised his hand, and the most terrible chaotic magic thunder came down from the sky. Black thunderbolts split the ancient time and space, and came to this world from the ancient times.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, the gods and kings all felt the terrible power of the chaotic magic thunder, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Comparable to the power of the first big bang, the chaotic magic thunder came from ancient times and spanned many years. Only the power and pressure made the top of heaven collapse.


    The most powerful first demon in heaven suppresses the way of heaven, and the bridges of other roads, which are all chaos roads, are all eclipsed.


    On the bridge of kendo, after the return of the four swords, the king''s idea of a sword was also raised to the peak. He turned his body into a sword, and the light of the sword cut through the top of the sky.


    The most powerful war against God will come to an end.


    Boom!


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through nine days and ten places, shaking the eternal blue sky, countless laws of heaven collapsed rapidly, and the 49th Avenue bridge was shaking again.


    I was surprised to see that the bridge of the evil way collapsed in the fury of the sand, symbolizing the fall of the first demon God on the top of the heaven in the ages!


    Similarly, thousands of feet away, the bridge of Kendo collapses, and the spirit of the king disperses at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the void, in the sun, the gods look at this scene, and their eyes are shocked.


    Pluto, what happened?


    The unbelievable ending is even more unbelievable than the collapse of heaven and earth. The first martial god in heaven, which has been immortal since the beginning of the world, is almost a symbol of immortality, invincible in heaven and earth, and absolutely invincible.


    In the rear temple, Princess Luo was shocked to see this scene.


    As the daughter of Yongye, she knows the power of Hades better than anyone else, but the scene is so real that people have to believe it.


    On the collapse of the bridge of the devil''s road, the underworld is surrounded by black feathers. His breath is flickering, black and white. The gods of destruction and creation are about to return to heaven and earth.


    It''s only a thousand feet away. According to the legend of the swordsman in the world and the first demon in the sky, the two amazing absolute strong men are all about to fall. However, their eyes are very calm."God, you won this game."


    The underworld took a look at the gods in the sky, immediately moved his eyes, looked at the swordsman in front of him, and said calmly, "man, I''m amazed."


    In the void, the sun came down from the sky. The God looked at the first martial god in the sky, and said, "Pluto, your failure is just because you are too proud."


    "There are always winners and losers in gambling, but I believe this is the last time."


    Between the words, the evil spirit quickly dissipates around the underworld, and the darkness floats all over the sky, dissolves into the void and disappears completely.


    On the bridge of kendo, the king looks back and looks at the world. There is a touch of regret in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to go back.


    "Swordsman in the world, what''s your wish?"


    In the sun, the God''s face showed a smile and asked.


    Prince Yan took back his eyes and looked at the gods in front of him. He said calmly, "no more."


    When the words were heard, the spirit of the king was completely dispersed, and his soul returned to heaven and earth.


    In the sun, the God looks at the two roads that disappear between heaven and earth. Without saying a word, his figure becomes empty and returns to the eighth heaven.


    It''s a good ending.


    Man, indeed, did not disappoint God.


    In the human world, it has been 50 years since the spring of the finger. Ning fan has broken through the realm and stepped on the fourth realm.


    Almost at the same time, in the dilapidated fairy mountain, the moon spirit view inherited from the old master''s mantle, and the reincarnation of the sun and the moon broke through the realm. With a rapid development, Xianning fan reached the realm of the emperor.


    On the fairy mountain, Yueling, who has already touched the barrier of the fifth realm, looks at the starry sky and looks forward to it.


    Is there a sky in the sky?


    Is that amazing change 40 years ago caused by an immortal?


    In the immortal realm, the underworld has fallen for 20 years, and women often set foot in the monarch''s realm to become the first person in the world.


    With the collapse of the magic bridge and the return of demons to heaven and earth, the practitioners of demons have sprung up in the world, with the trend of being the first in the world.


    The only thing that can compete with the devil''s way is kendo. The fall of the legend of Swordsman in the world has made Kendo prosperous. The world has entered a new era. You can see the swordsman in white marching forward with his sword.


    Purple star field, black breath circulation, block out the sky.


    While the light world is changing, the dark world is also changing dramatically. The main road is incomplete, and the dark power is increasing rapidly, which becomes the rule that can finally fill the incomplete main road.


    "Only one last step."


    The God of pestilence looks at the last light in the world and is greedy in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    At the top of the heavens, the magic way collapsed and the Kendo fell. It was a great war that shocked the ancient and modern times. The first martial god in heaven and the legend of sword in the world fell.


    Even the gods did not expect the outcome, who are hard to believe that ever since the invincible death of Hades.


    Temple, after the fall of the underworld, the border disappeared, and Princess Luo stepped out, looking at the vast and boundless qichongtian in front of her, with a strange look on her face.


    If Pluto is dead, the world will be in chaos.


    During these days in the temple, she can clearly feel the power of many gods and demons in the seven heavenly realms. Before that, there was the king of Hades, who was awed and subdued by the gods. Now that the king of Hades has fallen, how can these powerful gods and Demons keep their peace again.


    She and Ziyi should make plans early.


    In the temple, Xia Ziyi, dressed in Xuanyi, has been sleeping for many years. In the past, he changed the way and saved his life with the help of the underworld, but he has never been able to wake up.


    Concubine Luo turned back to the temple and looked at Xia Ziyi, who was always unconscious. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    No matter what, she will guard him.


    At the same time, the world, the retrograde River, where the sword ups and downs, reincarnation, only the sword, the world with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 50 years later, Ning fan''s cultivation went further and entered the realm of heaven.


    The long white hair is so dazzling. After the change of heaven and earth, Ning fan''s Shouyuan consumption is extremely fierce. Although his accomplishments are increasing day by day, it is difficult to fill the loss of Shouyuan.


    Thousands of miles away, on the fairy mountain, Yueling devotes himself to practice. His cultivation is thousands of miles a day. Vaguely, he has to be a master of ningfan.


    "These two are really abnormal."


    On the Bank of the river, yin''er muttered softly.


    It''s abnormal to miss the best age of cultivation, but the speed of cultivation is still so amazing.


    On one side, lime looks at the young man with white hair in front, but she looks worried.


    His Shouyuan is consumed too fast. If the progress of the realm stops one day, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Boom!


    At this time, thousands of miles away, the thunder, the sky fell.


    "Broken again!"


    The sound jumped up, startled.


    On the Bank of the river, Ning fan, who feels the breaking of the moon spirit, opens his eyes and rises up with a sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thunder appeared in the sky, echoing each other.


    The two men broke through again one after another. The clouds covered the sky, and the scene was spectacular.


    Under the thunder, two people at the same time across the robbery, power earth shaking.


    On the Bank of the river, Ning fan holds the sword and cuts away the cloud with one sword.


    One hundred years of cultivation, cultivation has come to the realm of enlightenment, amazing entry, has not genius two words can describe.


    Carved in the depths of the soul of the memory fragments began to look back, under heaven, Ning fan vaguely seems to see something.


    And above the starry sky, a god of heaven stands in the sky, thousands of records. In the middle, the black air is turbulent, and the God of plague stands arrogantly.


    In the front, the cultivation of the female master of Changling is pushed to the limit. Jiuyou devours the spirit of thousands of gods and suppresses the source of darkness.


    After fighting for several days, many celestial bodies in the world have been consumed seriously. Even if they are blessed by the bright power of the immortal realm, they are gradually unable to do what they want.


    The power of the dark is not what it used to be. The cultivation of the God of pestilence is on the rise. It is not far from the sixth realm.


    The realm of creation, a brand-new and untouchable realm, is beyond the reach of ancient monarchs.


    In the starry sky, the war is becoming more and more intense. The female master of Changling is close to the source of darkness. In the distance, the falling star holds the God''s bow, and the star trace is full of bow, aiming at the key of the God of plague.


    Not far away, mu qianshang raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the source of darkness in front of him with a dignified look.


    It''s really a monster, and I don''t know how to beat back the Lord of darkness.


    They are immortal and powerful enough to be shaken. But for their large number of people, this battle would not have been fought.


    In the center of the war, the God of plague''s eyes swept over the celestial beings in the starry sky.


    It''s just a mole ant. It''s blocked him for so many days.


    For a moment, the plague distracts. In the war situation, the slender hand takes the life, and the evil spirit is as strong as the waves.


    The God of pestilence came back to meet her with one hand and stopped the empress of Changling.


    In an instant, in the distance, a blue arrow came through the air, and the arrow hissed, which was very harsh.


    "Well?"


    The God of pestilence turned to avoid the light of the arrow. His mind was uncertain. The scene of the war was transient. The white water of Heishan and the snow sword forced him to come.


    With the sword as the pen, the sword means ink. According to the eyes, a series of ink sword light stabs the God of plague''s chest.


    The God of pestilence waved his hand, and the dark breath gathered together, and the light of thousands of swords was scattered.


    After fighting for many days, the God of plague became more and more impatient. His left and right palms merged, and the black air surged out.


    In the war, nvzun, luoxingchen, muqianshang and others saw this, their looks changed slightly, and they immediately retired.


    The mighty and endless dark power is unparalleled. The Tianzun in the center of the war situation is impacted, and the corners of his mouth are red."When I devour the last source of the world, I will deal with you!"


    On the starry sky, the God of pestilence took a look at the retreated worshippers and left with a cold hum.


    "Don''t let him succeed, chase him!"


    The female Zun said in a voice, took a step and quickly caught up with her.


    In the rear, falling stars, mu qianshang, Yi Xuanmiao and others swept out and followed them one after another.


    ZIWEIXING, under the heaven, Ning fan''s eyes are more and more clear. Looking back at the two people on the bank, he finally sees their appearance.


    He could feel that they had been with him for many years, but he couldn''t see them.


    Purple Osmunda star domain all sides, the dark breath diffuses, swallows the original strength between heaven and earth.


    Visible to the naked eye, the stars of life turn into death stars, and the last pure land in the world will disappear.


    The God of pestilence is getting stronger and stronger. It''s only one last step away from the sixth realm.


    ZIWEIXING, Ning fan and Yueling, who are in the process of plundering, look at the sky.


    I can only see the sky above, the dark atmosphere blots out the sun, and it''s so gloomy that it''s hard to breathe.


    By the river, lime and yin''er see the change of the sky, and their looks change.


    Dark power, bad!


    The green lime steps, the figure rushes to the sky, twists the finger with both hands, and the lotus is shining all over the body.


    The green lotus blooms, blocking the continuous spread of the dark atmosphere, and the corner of the mouth of the lime, a little bit of blood overflows.


    "So, you''re hiding here."


    At this time, on the horizon, a figure in black appeared. The God of plague came out and looked at the people in the sky with a cold look.


    Feeling the killing opportunity from the sky, Ning fan raised his head and frowned.


    Where the sword trembles, Ning fan steps at his feet, and his figure rises to the sky, preemptive.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The God of plague raised his hand and clapped it with one palm. He directly slapped down Ning fan, who rose from the sky.


    With a bang, Ning fan fell into the river and gradually rose several Zhang waves.


    Thousands of miles away, on the fairy mountain, the moon spirit is watching the sky, and the beautiful eyes flash with different colors.


    At this time, a series of figures appeared in the void, led by nvzun, luoxingchen and others, and pursued by the heaven in the world.


    "Oh, this life''s knowledge of fate is really weak."


    The setting star looked at Ning fan who was photographed in the river, and said with no smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    ZIWEIXING, when the darkness comes, the God of pestilence hits Ning fan, who is in the state of Tao, with one palm.


    Then, in the void, all the gods of the human race came, and the powerful breath together besieged the God of pestilence.


    Thousands of miles away, the moon spirit looks at the people in the void, respects the heavenly beings, and shows a different color.


    Is this the immortal?


    It''s really powerful!


    "There are such masters in this barren land."


    On the void, mu qianshang felt the breath of thousands of miles away, looked at it and said.


    "Master!"


    Below, on the Bank of the counter current river, yin''er trots forward and looks at Ning fan, who has fallen into the river, with a worried look on his face.


    "He''s fine."


    In the void, the empress of Changling opened her mouth and said, "yin''er, you protect your master. His current strength, don''t let him act impulsively."


    "Well!"


    The sound nods, the soft voice should go down.


    In the river, the river is red with blood. Ning fan rushes out of the river and looks at the God of plague in the sky, his face is dark.


    What a great guy.


    "Master, let''s give the monster to them. We''d better not do it."


    Yin''er flies forward and grabs Ning fan, who is ready to make another move.


    Ning fan smell speech, look a Zheng, the vision looks at the girl in front of, don''t understand a way, "you call me what?"


    "Master." Yiner replied.


    "Master?"


    Ning fan frowned lightly and said, "do you know me, girl?"


    "Well..."


    Yin''er thought about it and said, "I know you before."


    Ning fan listened to the clouds, looked at a man who had swept the void, and said, "do you know them?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Er nodded and said, "these are all powerful people in the world. Master, you are similar to them now, but you have too little experience in martial arts to beat anyone."


    "The realm of heaven."


    Ning fan whispered a word, originally, his present realm is called the realm of heaven.


    "Master can watch the fighting of the nuns in silence. In this way, you can get familiar with the fighting of the practitioners as soon as possible."


    Yin''er reminds us that in the last life, master''s fighting experience is unparalleled in the world, and it''s almost common for him to fight against immortals retrogradely. But in this life, master''s reincarnation has almost never fought as a practitioner. Even if he has entered the realm of heaven, he is also the weakest realm of heaven.


    In the void, the God of pestilence and the gods of heaven are fighting again. The astonishing battle waves shake the stars all over the sky.


    Hundreds of heaven gods in the world concentrate the most powerful fighting power in the world, and they are also the last hope in the world.


    When Ziwei star appears in the heaven, the power of light is diffused in the distance and in the immortal realm, and the power of light is sent to Ziwei star.


    Just like the immortal realm with life, it becomes the biggest barrier against the darkness in the world.


    Ziwei star, a human Tianzun, surrounded by brilliant, powerful and full of light.


    "You are so Haunted!"


    The God of pestilence looked at all the gods around him and said in a cold voice.


    "If you don''t die, we can''t sleep."


    The empress of Changling answered lightly, and the demons all over her body surged out. Jiuyou swallowed the magic Sutra and reappeared its power.


    When the war started again, the dark and bright signs leaped, the hand was handed over, and the sword moved the world.


    Below, Ning fan looks at the sky war, the spot in the eye is different color to flash.


    On the fairy mountain thousands of miles away, the moon spirit also watched the battle between the gods of heaven and the God of plague, and his breath rose rapidly.


    Is this the fight between the immortals?


    Maybe she can, too.


    Watching for a long time, the moon spirit is all over the body, and the white light is very strong. Zhenyuan rushes to the Ninth Heaven.


    In a flash, heaven and earth changed, thunder fell nine days.


    Under the thunder, Yueling step by step, walk in the thunder, step by step toward the East.


    After a few breath, the moon spirit stepped over the river and came to the battle between the gods of heaven and pestilence.


    In the war situation, the heaven in the world looks at the woman in the thunder robbery with a strange color on her face.


    What an amazing woman, she has broken through the battle.


    On the Bank of the river, at the moment when the moon spirit broke the boundary, Ning fan''s whole body and sword spirit were equally strong. The strong breath was not inferior to the moon spirit.


    One side, the sound son sees this, immediately retreats, does not dare to be involved by the natural disaster.


    Again, the speed of cultivation is really irritating!


    In the war situation, the God of plague raised his hand and clapped it with one hand. The dark atmosphere vibrated and the destruction was endless.


    Close at hand, the lady of Changling stepped on her feet and flashed by, subconsciously avoiding the power of pestilence.


    However, the female often just avoids, the eyes remaining light is to see the woman coming behind, the facial expression changes slightly.


    No!


    But see the rapid spread of the dark atmosphere, will affect the spirit of the moon from thousands of miles away.Dark breath close, thunder, the spirit of the frown, raise the slender hand, white glow.


    With a roar, the violent shock wave swings open, the moon spirit retreats half step at the foot, and the whole body''s blood gas shakes violently.


    The power of darkness is still unmatched. However, the performance of Yueling shocked all the gods present.


    In the void, the female statue of Changling falls down, looking at the moon spirit in front of her, and her eyes flash with color.


    The power of God of pestilence, even if she did not dare to easily hard, in front of the woman is able to take the hand of God of pestilence, really incredible.


    Just when everyone was shocked, below, a sword light burst into the sky, cutting through the darkness and astonishing the world.


    The God of pestilence''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand to block the sword light.


    "Master!"


    On the Bank of the river, yin''er looks surprised. Before she can recover, her figure has disappeared.


    In the void, Ning fan comes and holds a sword, which is amazing.


    In just a few hours, Ning fan''s breath has changed a lot, which makes people feel very different.


    Amazing learning ability, more than any peerless pride, in the void, Ning fan and the moon spirit standing still, bathed in thunder, a breath is still rising.


    "It''s you


    In the war, the God of pestilence felt the familiar breath of the two men, and his face sank. Before that, the Lord of darkness was hit by the two men one after another. Now, he finally found the two men!


    Once the Lord of the world, and the mysterious woman of unknown origin.


    "It''s just right. I don''t have to go around looking for you."


    The God of pestilence raised his hand, and the dark atmosphere was turbulent. In an instant, a black bridge of the road loomed in the void, which was very vague and far away from Ning Shi.


    However, even so, the appearance of the bridge of darkness also brings incomparable pressure to the heavenly beings in the world. Those who are slightly weak in cultivation can not even play.


    , "Your Highness, it looks like you and I are going to join hands."


    On the void, Ning fan opens his mouth and calms down.


    "To join hands with the former enemy, we should really make a fool of ourselves."


    The moon spirit comes forward, full of white light, dazzling.


    "Good, come along!"


    The God of plague opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    On the void, lime and others looked at the scene, with a strange color on their faces.


    This day is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    ZIWEIXING, darkness comes, ningfan and Yueling break the border at the same time and join the war.


    The thunder all over the sky, like a thousand years of surging, shocked the world.


    In the void, Ning fan wields his sword to kill the God of pestilence.


    A simple sword move is not exquisite. However, the God of pestilence does not dare to be careless in such an ordinary sword move.


    At the same time, the spirit of the moon shows its amazing power. It is surrounded by the white light of the moon. It turns all kinds of methods and determines the universe.


    Although it was the first time for them to cooperate, they had a tacit understanding, as if they had known each other for thousands of years.


    At the beginning, the two men were defeated by the powerful power of the God of plague. However, with the continuation of the war, their fighting power increased rapidly and their cooperation became more and more tacit.


    Unexpected variables, the world Tianzun looked at the war in the two, heart surprised.


    The strength of these two people is actually stronger and stronger.


    "Nine secluded swallows the sky, the dark comes!"


    In the stalemate of the war, outside the war, women often drink deeply, and the evil spirit around them is surging, shaking the world.


    In the shocked eyes of the public, the woman often rises up in a monstrous flame all over her body. In her hand, a black long gun appears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl often flashed by, with a long gun.


    Extremely fast speed, even more amazing than thunder, God of plague''s face slightly changed, raised his hand hard to block the black spear.


    There was a great shock, the sky was heavy and the earth was covered, and the dark breath and evil Qi were pounding violently, shaking the nine stars.


    At the same time, outside the war, an arrow came through the air and shot at the God of plague''s chest.


    Arrow light close, God of plague around the dark breath surging, block the killing.


    After a wave of offensive, I saw the scene change between heaven and earth, the spread of landscape and ink painting, the white water sword of Heishan, cutting to the God of pestilence.


    "The cooperation is not bad, but you will still be defeated."


    The God of pestilence raised his hand to block the light of the sword. His figure moved and the dark air rose. He fought back in an all-round way.


    In the war, Ning fan came forward, and his sword was full of energy, sharp and ruthless.


    "It''s just a sword. I want to hurt you too. It''s naive!"


    The God of pestilence put his fingers together and clamped the sword. He immediately used his fingers to break the sword.


    Aftershock, Ning fan mouth red, even back a few steps.


    In the rear, the moon spirit comes forward, and the two figures crisscross. With one palm, Ning fan''s figure sweeps out again.


    The sword Qi rises again, its sharp edge shines on the eyes, and it stabs the God of plague in the chest.


    After a series of attacks, the God of pestilence didn''t touch hard, and stepped to avoid one sword after another.


    The five sages in the world join hands, and the offensive is continuous. They are as strong as the God of pestilence, and they are hard to get away for a while.


    It''s hard to divide the war situation. In the war situation, the five heroes in the world are pushing their fighting power to the limit, besieging the source of darkness.


    In the capital of Wu Dynasty, Zhu Fu, whose keel was destroyed by Ning fan''s sword, lies on the bed, but his eyes open at the moment.


    "The Lord is awake."


    On one side, the maid who is in charge of taking care of Zhu Ye looks surprised and shouts.


    In the mansion, the doctor rushed to see Zhu ye and frowned.


    Zhu Hou''s body is healing automatically.


    On the void, the dark atmosphere diffused from the war situation, flying to every corner of the world.


    Zhu Ye''s whole body, with the dark breath into the body, the injury of the back keel slowly healed, shocking.


    Before long, on the bed, Zhu Ye got up and looked at the sky with her eyes shining.


    "Help me out."


    Zhu Ye opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    On one side, the maid came forward, carefully helped Zhu Hou in front of him, and walked out together.


    In the sky, the war was fierce. However, under the shelter of the gods, the aftershocks did not spread to the world.


    However, the dark atmosphere of ZIWEIXING is becoming more and more intense.


    Zhu Ye stood in the courtyard, looking at the sky, eyes slowly.


    Good familiar power, good powerful power.


    In the void, the God of plague felt something.


    This feeling, it''s him!


    He''s not dead yet!


    A short absence, in the war, Ning fan''s figure flashed by, his two fingers combined, and his sword Qi broke through the darkness.


    "Eh!"


    The sword Qi enters the body, the God of pestilence hums in his mouth, and steps back.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The God of pestilence came back to his senses. His face sank and he threw his hand to fight back.


    The dark forces are pressing for life. In the rear, the women often come forward and meet them with one hand to block the killing moves.


    With a roar, the darkness and evil spirit hit again, and the rumble and vibration resounded all over the world. The female figure often retreated a few steps, and her mouth turned red.


    Within a short distance, Ning fan had a deep drink, and the whole body of the sword was urged to penetrate into the body of the God of pestilence.


    The sword will impact, and the God of pestilence will step back. There will be a violent concussion of the dark breath in his body.


    Together, the source of darkness is the first sign of defeat.At this time, outside the battle situation, the falling stars are full of bows, and a black arrow light appears.


    The black arrow light, full of destructive power, constantly devours the aura between heaven and earth. In an instant, the arrow light breaks through the air and roars out.


    In front of the God of pestilence, the arrow light bumps into the dark atmosphere, and the two forces collide with each other.


    Before the black arrow light was blocked, at the critical moment, in the war situation, the white light of the moon diffused, and the dark power in front of the God of plague was removed.


    Suddenly, the black arrow light flew by, straight into the God of plague''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    An arrow penetrates the body, blood sprays all over the sky, the God of pestilence snorts in his mouth, and retreats at his feet.


    "Not enough!"


    The black arrow light scattered into the body by the God of plague is full of dark breath, which can quickly repair the injury.


    Undead and indestructible body, in the body of pestilence, the wound quickly recovered. In a twinkling of an eye, the arrow wound had healed completely.


    "No!"


    At this time, the God of plague''s face suddenly sank. He looked at the healed chest, and his face turned pale.


    The arrow is poisonous!


    "Have you found out? It takes me a lot of time to break your immortal body." Outside the war situation, the setting star looks at the God of plague in front and says sarcastically.


    Words did not fall, only the God of plague chest, wound suddenly appeared again, as if in the chest opened a hole, shocking.


    The poison of eroding bones is extremely poisonous. It constantly nibbles at the flesh and blood of the God of plague and strengthens itself.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The God of pestilence snorted deeply, and the dark breath in his body was winding around, trying to dispel the poison of bone erosion.


    However, the human respect will not give it a chance.


    In the war situation, a beautiful shadow passed by, the moon was white, and the palm fell on the chest of the God of plague.


    The moon is white and bright, and the dark breath of the God of pestilence will disappear.


    Without the suppression of the dark forces, the bone corroding poison in the God of pestilence began to spread and grow again.


    At the same time, in the back yard of Zhu''s house, Zhu''s eyes closed and stood still, swallowing the dark atmosphere between heaven and earth bit by bit.


    From the day after tomorrow to the congenital, then to the immortal, the world of mortals, and then to the realm of heaven, Zhu Ye''s breath soared, fast and unbelievable.


    With the rapid rise of Zhu Ye''s breath, the dark power of pestilence in the sky and war situation is rapidly weakening, and the consumption is more and more intense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    ZIWEIXING, the God of pestilence, has lost its color in the world.


    With the tacit cooperation of all the venerable people in the world, the God of pestilence suffered a heavy blow and was defeated for the first time.


    In the capital of the Wu Dynasty, the residence of Zhu Hou, Zhu Ye''s breath is constantly rising, directly from the day after tomorrow across the congenital, stepping on immortals, red immortals to the realm of heaven.


    It was an amazing scene. In the void, not only the God of pestilence, but also the people in the world felt it, and their faces turned pale.


    This is Zhu Ye!


    In the war situation, Ning fan has the feeling, the facial expression slightly changes, how possible!


    "He''s back!"


    A trace of fear rose in the heart of the God of plague, why, he is not dead!


    Zhuhou mansion, Zhuye slowly opened his eyes, eyes to the sky, step by step to heaven.


    In Zhu''s mansion, a maid and a soldier saw this, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Marquis Zhu has ascended to heaven!


    In the void, Zhu ye walked forward, looking at the God of plague in the war, and her confused eyes were gradually clear.


    "I said that when I come back, I will show you what the real darkness is!"


    Zhu Ye opened his mouth, raised his right hand, and suddenly, the God of plague was all over his body, and the black air gushed out like a flood breaking a dike.


    Pestilence''s face showed fear. He wanted to stop the leakage of the dark element in his body, but he couldn''t do it.


    "I gave you everything. Today, I will take it back!"


    With the sound of words falling, Zhu ye walked to the God of pestilence and put his hand directly into his chest.


    Splash of blood, red war, plague fierce struggle, but it is difficult to break free from the shackles of the Dark Lord.


    Outside the war situation, people in the world watched the scene and were shocked.


    It''s him, Lord of darkness!


    Ning fan looks at Zhu ye, whose breath is increasing in front of him. He looks slightly heavy and doesn''t dare to delay any longer. He points to Ning Jian and moves forward.


    However, when the sword was about to touch the Lord of darkness, it stopped abruptly.


    All around Zhu ye, the black air was turbulent and endless, blocking the sword.


    "Good friend, don''t be impatient. When I solve the problem in front of me, I will have a good reminiscence with you!"


    Zhu night looks back, light said a, the whole body air current concussion, thumping back ningfan.


    Ten Zhang away, Ning fan stopped and retreated. He looked at the Dark Lord in front of him, and his face became more and more dignified.


    What a terrible power!


    In front of him, in the turbulent dark air, Zhu Ye pulled out the Pearl of origin from the God of plague''s chest, and immediately smashed the latter''s body with a blow.


    On the void, the blood and bones scattered all over the sky are like rain. Xiaoxiong''s life is worse than the blood rain.


    With the return of the Pearl of origin, Zhu Ye''s breath changed dramatically, breaking through the realm of monarchy and stepping into the realm of creation.


    In a flash, the sky, dark clouds block out the sun, the breath of darkness, covering the stars.


    "Good friend, let''s put an end to our old and new feuds today."


    With all the skills gathered together, Zhu ye turned around and looked at the familiar and strange figure in plain clothes in front of him, looking indifferent.


    Ning fan looked at the Lord of darkness in front of him, his face became colder and colder.


    In the void, the dark power is like a vast ocean, turning the whole sky into a dark world, heavy and cold.


    Inside and outside the war, the women often, mu qianshang and Luo Xingchen were stagnant, and even their actions became difficult.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Ye''s figure passed by, and his palm was like a wave, sweeping all directions.


    All the heavens in the world were shocked by the power of darkness, and all of them were shocked out, and the corners of their mouths were red.


    In the center of the war, Ning fan and Yueling were also impacted, retreated several steps, and suffered heavy losses.


    In the crushing war, the Lord of darkness returns, and the darkness once again takes the absolute upper hand, and all the gods in the world fall into the crisis of life and death.


    The blood stained gods, immortal souls of war, swept out one after another and joined hands to prevent the growth of darkness.


    "How can firefly fight against darkness?"


    Zhu Ye raised his hand, and the dark power spread, shaking one heaven after another.


    After the return of the Lord of darkness, all the nobles in the world were defeated.


    Night, coming to the world, is dark on all sides.


    All the venerable people in the world are dyed with vermilion. Even the most powerful woman Chang is badly hurt.


    In the war situation, the moon spirit looks at the dark and sad scenery in the world, and his look is gradually sinking.


    She created a century of prosperity, no one is allowed to destroy!


    "Drink!"


    The moon spirit drinks deeply, the green silk dances wildly, and the breath of the whole body rises sharply.


    The limit breaks through the limit, the moon spirit is full of blood, dazzling.


    Strong will, no one can shake, the moon spirit over, little white light diffusion, so bright.


    Clear state of mind, light up the dark, on the spirit of the eyes, a touch of vicissitudes of life, reflecting the reincarnation of one life after another.


    "This breath!"


    In the war situation, mu qianshang and lime suddenly changed their looks. There''s no mistake. It''s her!Once the first person in China, who listen to the moon!


    In the void, one life after another, the memory goes back to a thousand years.


    Light blue dress, hunting with the wind, green silk flying, little red.


    The past is like smoke, constantly flashed, the moon spirit eyes swept the world, swept the presence of people, finally, stopped not far from Ning fan.


    Gazing for a moment, Yueling took back her eyes, looked down at the lime and said, "lime, long time no see, good bye!"


    "It''s you."


    The figure of lime rises slowly. She looks at the woman in front and says calmly, "listen to the moon!"


    At that moment, all the dignitaries in the world were surprised, especially the strong people from the world, who had heard the name in the legend.


    All Lingyue, who once made Zhiming helpless, was also the only one who suppressed Zhiming completely at the same time.


    In the void, all the dignitaries in the world look at the woman in front of them. It seems that they want to see what''s different from this legendary woman.


    "So you are reincarnated."


    Zhu Ye looks at the moon spirit in front of him and calms down.


    It is not the first time that he has met this woman''s reincarnation in thousands of years.


    "All listen to the moon."


    On the void, the moon spirit whispered a very distant name. It seems that no one has called her like this for a long time.


    Life after life of memory return, where listen to the eyes looking at the sky, eyes flash a little brilliance.


    This millennium is too long.


    "Jingye Taichu!"


    Every one who listens to the moon opens his mouth. Suddenly, on the void, there is a thunderbolt. The ancient magic sword, which was destroyed in the sky thousands of years ago, appears.


    Jingye''s sword of cutting Tao reappeared in the world after more than two thousand years. Fan Lingyue held the sword in both hands and slowly pulled it out.


    In an instant, on the void, the power of purifying the world diffused rapidly, and all the darkness was removed.


    A hundred feet away, the white light of the moon diffuses, and the Lord of darkness''s expression is slightly coagulated, which urges the breath of darkness and blocks the power of purifying the world.


    The impact of the dark and the pure force is just a moment of stalemate. The pure force breaks through the dark and touches the body of the dark.


    In an amazing scene, the flesh and blood of the Lord of darkness are quickly purified by the power of purifying the world, and the bones are hidden.


    "It''s not up to you to destroy this world!"


    In the void, all those who listen to the moon come forward with a sword and look at the Lord of darkness in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "She''s back!"


    In the void, one of the celestial beings looks at the woman who is fighting against the Lord of darkness.


    Once China''s first person, the world''s first wise man, who listen to the moon!


    In the war situation, Qi runs through the sky, the moon is white and dazzling, purifying all the darkness in the world.


    The chest of the Lord of darkness is purified by the white light of the moon. The flesh and blood are scattered and the bones are visible.


    Not far away, Ning fan saw the shock in his heart, stepped by, and his figure swept out quickly.


    He pointed to Ning sword, which was sharp and forced to run through the chest of the Dark Lord.


    "Eh!"


    The sword Qi runs through the body, and a waterfall of blood flies away. Zhu Ye retreats several steps at his feet, and looks at the two people in front of him, with a look of shock.


    As if the fate of reincarnation, one after another meet, after reincarnation, all people eventually return.


    The power of light has not yet fully recovered. The Lord of darkness raises his hand and clasps Ning fan''s arm to kill him before he returns.


    In the rear, the shadow of listening to the moon comes, and the hand is still in the yuan, which blocks the power of darkness.


    "In this world, you are too weak."


    Close at hand, fan Lingyue said while blocking the Lord of darkness.


    The aftershock of the war, Ning fan has been several times hit, plain white shirt dyed red, dazzling abnormal.


    "You don''t have to get involved in this war. Just step back."


    Ning fan, who shakes away with a wave from the moon, drinks softly and raises his body again.


    The moon is white and bright. It is holy and bright. The most pure way is to purify heaven and earth.


    The power of darkness is impacted and constantly shakes. The Lord of darkness is destroyed by the breath of darkness and shakes the pure power.


    The most powerful darkness and light fight in the void, rumbling and shaking all over the world.


    In the Lord of darkness, injuries are constantly appearing, but they are quickly repaired. The immortal body becomes more and more complete after reincarnation.


    Destruction and rebirth continue to reincarnate in the Lord of darkness, and the Lord of darkness is getting closer to the creation.


    In the war situation, fanlingyue feels the change of the breath of the Lord of darkness, no longer drags the war, urges all Zhenyuan to strengthen the offensive.


    Facing the return of the first person in China, even though the Lord of darkness is close to the creation, he feels great pressure at the moment.


    Boom!


    According to the eyes, fan Lingyue raised her hand, clasped the shoulder of the Dark Lord, and threw it directly towards the distant mountain.


    A hundred miles away, the body of the Dark Lord bumps into the mountain peak, directly breaks the ridge, and the gravel flies down like a stone rain.


    In the void, every one who listens to the moon looks a hundred miles away. As soon as the lotus steps, his figure rushes out quickly.


    In the falling stone rain, the Lord of darkness rushed out. However, before he could fight back, the figure of Lingyue had already arrived.


    The breath of darkness can''t be stopped. Every one who listens to the moon is full of white light. He raises his hand to hold the throat of the Lord of darkness again and throws it to the earth.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One violent vibration after another, the Dark Lord''s body smashed the earth, and the dust was flying.


    Again and again injured, the Lord of darkness rushed out again and again, and the severely injured body was quickly repaired, almost indestructible.


    "Jingye Taichu!"


    If you listen to the moon and open your mouth, the ancient magic sword will fly to you. With one sword, you will be able to cut down the path of Jingye.


    The Lord of darkness raised his hand to block the sword. However, it was only a moment of stalemate. The sword of Jingye cut off the evil Qi and cut off the arm of the Lord of darkness.


    The blood spilled from the sky is red. The Lord of darkness hums and looks more and more shocked.


    The blood flows back, and the broken arm of the Dark Lord regenerates. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovers as before.


    All listen to the month looking at this scene, the cold idea flashed in the eyes.


    It seems that we can''t kill the master of the dark world without abolishing the source of his own life.


    Thinking of this, fan Lingyue takes a look at Ning fan outside the war Bureau, and his look flashes with a touch of Shen Ning.


    She needs his help.


    The Lord of darkness knows the importance of the origin and must be careful. She needs the cooperation of people with absolute speed to destroy the origin of the Lord of darkness.


    It''s just that he hasn''t awakened yet.


    Boom!


    In the war situation, the master of darkness flies with the palm of Lingyue, and immediately passes by, stabbing his sword at his Dantian Qihai.


    The Lord of darkness raises his hand, grabs the edge of the divine sword, and strives to protect the origin of darkness.


    In addition to the war situation, nvchang and others also saw the key to the battle, and their faces showed their color.


    It is not easy for opportunities to appear, but it is more difficult to grasp them.


    Not only with tacit understanding, but also with absolute speed, we can seize the opportunity.


    However, Zhiming has not yet awakened!


    If you don''t wake up, the Phoenix will not wake up. If you don''t have the speed of the Phoenix, it will be very difficult to win the battle.


    "Yes


    In the war situation, the Lord of darkness raises his hand to fight back. When he touches the moon, Jingye begins to move and cuts off the flesh and blood of the Lord of darkness.


    Darkness and light restrain each other. In the hand of Lingyue, the sword of Jingye cuts away all the rules, even darkness cannot stop them.For the first time since the appearance of darkness in the world, it has been so suppressed.


    Strong, powerful, the first person in China, the world''s most intelligent, reincarnation of a hundred generations back, showing amazing ability.


    And in the war, Ning fan looking at the front of the war, eyes Guanghua constantly beating.


    Familiar feeling, as if engraved in the bone, reincarnation, has been unable to forget.


    "Hum!"


    All sides of the world, a sword blade vibration, sword sound bursts, resounding through the sky.


    "That''s it!"


    In the world, a warrior looks at the sword in his hand, and his face is shocked.


    In the void, the people in the world heard the sound of these swords and looked at the world one after another.


    What happened?


    "Master"


    yin''er looks at the figure in plain clothes in the sky and whispers.


    Is master back?


    On one side, the lime gazes at Ning fan in the sky at the same time, waiting for the result.


    Extraordinary vision, shocking, the world''s many Zun have reacted, eyes together to see the white haired figure on the void.


    Once the world together Lord, want to come back?


    The next moment, all parties in the world, a sword light appears, boundless sword pressure, earth shaking.


    In the void, the figure in plain clothes stood still, with white hair hunting in the wind.


    In the war situation, every one who shakes back the Lord of darkness with his sword feels the light sound of Jingye''s sword in his hand, and his face shows a different color.


    Finally back.


    At the same time, the stars were destroyed by the dark forces, and the Four Swords buried in the dust began to shake, as if they felt the breath of their master.


    ZIWEIXING, on the void, the figure with white hair in plain clothes slowly opens his eyes, and the chaotic eyes gradually clear.


    "Take up the sword!"


    A sword, heaven and earth shaking, the world, thousands of sword light skyrocketing, amazing power, so that the whole Lagerstroemia star are shaking up.


    In the war situation, the dark man''s opinion was in a state of horror.


    In the void, ten thousand swords rise and fall, condensing into sword clouds. The brilliance of the sword scatters the darkness and lights up the world.


    In a flash, the sky was full of stars. Four Swords burst out of the sky and flew to Ziwei star.


    "Welcome to the Lord of the frontier!"


    After the return of the common Lord in the world, all the people in the world returned to God and saluted respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    In the world, ten thousand swords gallop from all directions and fly to the sky.


    The earth shaking scene is shocking. Ten thousand swords gather into clouds, and the sword light illuminates the world.


    In the void, Zhiming opens his eyes, the reincarnation of a hundred generations is complete, and the memory of one generation after another begins to flow back.


    With the return of the power of the tenth generation, Zhiming cultivation directly broke into the realm of the monarch, and the sword was sweeping across the country, which was magnificent and amazing.


    In the starry sky, the four immortal swords turned into streamers and flew to ZIWEIXING, marking dazzling sword tracks in nothingness.


    Ziwei star, all respect salute, respectful to the return of the world.


    Everyone''s attention, on the void, knowing the fate of the whole body, Phoenix Fire rising, Phoenix sound bursts, resounding through the starry sky.


    "Welcome back!"


    In the war, fan Lingyue, dressed in a light blue dress, spoke with a calm look.


    "I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. You''re all right!"


    Ning Chen on the face peeps out a smile, say.


    Ten miles away, the figure of the Lord of darkness rises, and the dark air flows around. Looking at the two people in front of him, he looks down. He doesn''t say much. He claps it with one hand.


    "Break the air!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes swept the Lord of darkness, and pointed to the sword light to break the darkness.


    An understatement of the sword, but the power of heaven and earth, ten miles, sword light cut open the void, block the dark atmosphere.


    "Start a prairie fire!"


    After a sword, a sword comes out again. Ning fan''s Phoenix Fire attacks the sky, and the fire helps the sword to burn all the darkness in the world.


    The light of the sword is surging and powerful. It comes to the Lord of darkness. The power of the sword is amazing and shocks the gods and demons.


    The Lord of darkness, with his hands united, suddenly blocked the sword of prairie fire.


    Phoenix Fire and the power of darkness impact on each other, and the aftershocks shock the sky.


    A moment of stalemate, Liaoyuan sword broke through the darkness, the sword unstoppable, across the left shoulder of the Dark Lord.


    Blood splashing, so dazzling, Zhiming sword, reincarnation, more powerful.


    The two swords stand in awe, not far away, where the figure of Lingyue moves together, Jingye Taichu wields and cuts, the sword power is also amazing.


    Once the most powerful two people in China joined hands and had a tacit understanding.


    Facing the joint efforts of the two most powerful monarchs, the Dark Lord, even though half of his feet have entered the creation world, has fallen into the downwind and dyed red in many places.


    "Inverse!"


    Within a short distance, with a startling palm, Ning Chen''s Shenyuan ascended and clapped directly on the chest of the Dark Lord.


    Kirin is peerless. He has no style and retrograde meridians. He destroys the master of darkness.


    The move of abolishing martial arts will damage the master of darkness in an instant.


    With a roar, the shadow of the Dark Lord flew out and broke the distant ridge.


    In the void, Ning Chen and fan listen to the moon side by side, looking at the dark lord under the ridge in the distance, his face is full of condensation.


    However, under the collapse of the ridge, the dark atmosphere continued to rise, but it did not weaken at all.


    "Join hands to destroy the source of his darkness, or he will be reborn indefinitely."


    If you listen to the moon and speak, you will hear.


    "Who comes first."


    Ning Chen inquires.


    "I''ll do it. You look for opportunities and you''re ready to do it."


    All listen to a month said, lotus step a step, jump out.


    Under the ridge, the Lord of darkness got up and yelled. In the sky, the shadow of a huge wild beast appeared, ferocious and terrifying.


    In the war, Ning Chen stood still, his eyes fixed on the virtual shadow of the wild beast on the void, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Compared with the last fight, the Dark Lord is more powerful.


    Moreover, with a lesson from the past, the Lord of darkness will certainly spare no effort to protect the source of his darkness. His chance to do so may be only for a moment.


    In the void, the wild beast roars, the dark breath spreads, and blesses the power of the Lord of darkness.


    In front of him, he looks slightly coagulated, and is urged by the white light of the moon. Jingye cuts the sword of Tao and cuts down the sky again.


    The power of purifying all Tao is invincible, and the dark power can''t stop it. For a moment, the stalemate breaks through.


    In the same way, the master of darkness, who has gathered all his talents, comes out with a mighty hand, and the dark forces break through the block of the white light of the moon and fall on the chest of every listening moon.


    The power of darkness is close to you. In the hand of Lingyue, Jingye Taichu crosses and blocks the power of darkness.


    With a violent shock, the two sides of the war, both of them were shocked by the power of darkness and light, and both stepped back.


    Drop by drop of vermilion, dyed red light blue dress, blood is not exhausted, where listen to the moon figure has been swept out again.


    Under the shadow of the huge wild beast, the shadow of the moon comes, the sword of Jingye cuts, and the moon is white.


    Boom!


    The Lord of darkness raises his hand and takes over the sword of Jingye''s cutting Tao. Two powerful breath strike again, distorting time and space, and stagnating heaven and earth.


    In the fierce war, the power was beyond imagination. For a moment, the red flame spread, and the Phoenix''s blood plume floated and covered the sky.


    The next moment, on the void, a touch of red light swept by, faster than thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Phoenix Fire is shrouded, the figure of plain clothes and white hair is swept out, the sword finger is Ningyuan, and suddenly penetrates into the chest of the Dark Lord."Eh!"


    With a dull hum, the Lord of darkness spattered blood in his mouth and stepped back several steps.


    "Back up!"


    At the time of success, Ning Chen''s look suddenly coagulated, and quickly withdrew from the war with fan Lingyue.


    In the war, a huge gap appeared in the chest of the Dark Lord, which was penetrated by the sword Qi. The Pearl of origin was clearly visible.


    The Pearl of the origin of darkness, cracks, dark air flow crazy overflow, will be destroyed.


    But, inside and outside the war situation, at this moment, everyone looks very heavy.


    No!


    "Ah


    In the void, the Lord of darkness roared with pain, and the dark power rose to the utmost. In the collapsing pearl of darkness, all the dark forces burst out and spread to every corner of the world.


    Then, an earth shaking scene happened.


    But on the void, a huge bridge of darkness appeared, across the world, majestic and amazing.


    At the moment when the bridge of darkness appeared, the sword marks on the chest of the Lord of darkness healed quickly, and the world was finally created.


    Then, in the void, the bridges of the main roads appeared, and the rules of the 47 main roads echoed each other from afar.


    Only above the realm of heaven can we see the bridge of the main road. Each bridge is bigger than the mountains, simple and solemn, and can not be desecrated.


    Below, a warrior felt the pressure from the Avenue bridge, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    "The world has collapsed to such an extent."


    At this time, on a bridge of the main road, the golden light came out, a figure of nine days and ten places came out, and the golden light all over the body came to the world, just like a saint.


    "The great calamity of heaven and earth, the collapse of the world, is just a harbinger of a new era."


    After the appearance of the figure of golden light, not far away, on the bridge of another avenue, colorful light appeared. An old man with immortal spirit walked out, looked at the figure of plain clothes on the void, and said with a smile, "my good disciple, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s you!"


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the old man who appears in the sky with a slightly heavy look.


    Master Mo!


    On one side, the eyes of those two who are looking at the bridge of the avenue are slightly narrowed.


    Everything that needs to come out has come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    In the world, the last pure land, bridges of great roads appear to meet the Dark Lord who breaks through to the world.


    When Pluto fell, the most terrible existence suppressed on the road disappeared, and a saint of creation appeared, which was extremely terrifying.


    In the void, the golden light, the colorful glow and the white brilliance are everywhere. On the bridge of the avenue, the three sages of creation walk out. In the void, they all have a faint smile on their faces, peaceful but full of sacredness that can not be profaned.


    The sage of creation, the most powerful being of all time, has become Tao and transcends everything.


    In the sky, the ink master, the golden sage, and the white lotus sage are surrounded by colorful rays. The three creation saints look at the dark Master of the new Tao and nod their heads.


    In the face of the three creation saints'' kindness, even the Lord of darkness did not dare to ask for a big compliment.


    "Master of darkness, you have reached the realm of creation. You are not fit to stay in the world any more. Why don''t you come with us?" The white lotus sage opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    The Lord of darkness nodded and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    With that, the Lord of darkness said nothing more and walked toward the sky.


    "You can''t go!"


    In the void, Ning Chen''s face flashed over with a heavy color. He took a step in the air, and the Phoenix Fire around him rose again. He pointed to Ning Jian and chopped to the Dark Lord who was going to leave.


    "My good disciple, don''t interfere in this matter!"


    At this time, in the void, the ink full of colorful rays came to Zhiming''s body. His dry right hand stretched out and touched Zhiming''s body.


    Boom!


    The most terrible scene is the moment when the ink master reaches out his hand and touches Zhiming''s body, the blood plumes are scattered all over the sky.


    Ning Chen''s body plummets and falls on the earth.


    "Know your destiny!"


    In the void, lime and others, suppressed by the breath of the three sages of creation, changed their looks and exclaimed.


    "I''m fine!"


    On the earth, Ning Chen struggles, a phoenix fire rises again, behind the Phoenix wings quickly repair, instant recovery as before.


    "Phoenix is really the most tenacious creature in the world!"


    In the sky, the golden sage looks at Ning Chen, who is rapidly recovering as before, and calms down.


    "Let''s see how tenacious the vitality of Phoenix is!"


    One side, white lotus sage mouth slightly curved, left hand turned over, suddenly, chaos white lotus in full bloom, powerful destructive force from the sky, pressure down to ningchen.


    The power of creating the world is no longer what the world can bear. The whole world is transformed into nothingness.


    Below, Ning Chen''s face is slightly heavy. He drinks all over his body. His sword spirit rises sharply. His sword light is blazing, which blocks the chaotic white lotus falling from the sky.


    However, there are many ants under the main road, and the power of creation can not be easily blocked.


    See Ning Chen sky, ten thousand sword Guanghua collapse, chaos white lotus suppress and descend.


    At the critical moment, at the end of the starry sky, four swords burst into the air and came to the war situation.


    Zhuxian Four Swords return, amazing evil spirit diffuse, mixed with the supreme sword meaning, suddenly block chaos white lotus.


    "Oh?"


    On the horizon, the white lotus sage saw this scene, his face flashed a different color, and said, "is this the legendary four swords of killing immortals?"


    "It seems so."


    The golden sage opened his mouth and said calmly, "it''s really a good treasure."


    "In ancient times, I heard that the leader of the immortal kingdom was holding the four swords of killing immortals. He was invincible in the sky and the earth. He wanted to see it all the time, but he had no chance. Today, he has seen it."


    The white lotus sage looks at the four swords of Zhuxian, which are fierce in the light below. He looks indifferent.


    "This person should be the reincarnation of the immortal Lord, but it seems that memory and power have not yet fully returned." The golden sage answers the way.


    "Reincarnation?"


    White lotus sage Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "so pour is not interesting."


    "You two, let''s go. Don''t waste any more time."


    Not far away, the ink master opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Master Mo is really indifferent. Isn''t this your disciple in the world? I don''t want to talk more about the past?" The white lotus sage looks back and says.


    "It''s not necessary."


    With a faint smile, the ink master looked at the Dark Lord not far away and said, "let''s go."


    The Lord of darkness nodded, looked down at Ning Chen, and said in a deep voice, "I will wait for you in the sky. Next time I see you, I will take your life!"


    With the sound of words falling, the bridges of the great roads disappear, and the shadow of the Dark Lord and the three sages of creation leave, disappearing to the end of time and space.


    Below, the Phoenix Fire of Ning Chen''s whole body gradually converges, and the breath returns to calm.


    "Shifu!"


    ten miles away, the sound came, and his face showed concern, "are you ok?"


    "No problem."


    Ning Chen shakes his head a way, "just slight injury."


    In the void, the figure of Lingyue falls, waves his hand and puts away the sword of Jingye, and asks calmly, "how about it?""Very strong."


    Ning Chen zhengse way, "even if only one of them, it is enough to destroy the whole world."


    "They are all monsters who have experienced countless human eras. They were suppressed by Pluto before, and they dare not show up easily. Now Pluto has fallen, and no one can check and balance them." Said fan Lingyue.


    "Who are they?" The lime came and said.


    "They are not people, they are Tao."


    Fanlingyue replied, "the road of the whole world."


    "If you really live a long time, pigs can become sperm."


    Ning Chen cold voice way.


    "Where''s the book of heaven?" All listen to month to open mouth to ask a way.


    "Here it is."


    Ning Chen''s left hand turns over, the silver light diffuses, and the book of heaven of creation appears.


    "Preserving it may be the key to human reconstruction."


    All listen to the moon.


    "How do you know that?"


    Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "Before that, I saw some fragments of the future when I merged with the book of heaven of Ming Dynasty, including the appearance of these creation saints and the collapse of the human world." All who listen to the moon should say.


    Ning Chen nods, is silent for a moment, opening a mouth to ask a way, "Pluto, really fall?"


    "Do you still refuse to believe the truth?"


    All Lingyue looked at the people in front of him and said calmly, "the underworld is dead, so is Prince Yan. Everything can deceive people, but the disappearing atmosphere of the avenue will not deceive people."


    Ning Chen hears speech, the body is tiny quiver, after a moment, recover as before.


    "Next, I will start to repair the pillar of heaven. If you want to have a place for them in the near future, you will rebuild this world with me." All listen to the moon looking at the world is still constantly collapsing, mouth way.


    Not far away, the people in the world looked at the two people in front, as if they had found the backbone, and they were not in a panic.


    Female often step forward, looking at a red Zhiming, whispered, "welcome back!"


    With that, the woman often looks to the one who listens to the moon, and says with a smile, "it''s better to meet someone who is famous than to meet someone who knows his fate and has nothing to do with it. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Too much praise!"


    Fan Lingyue calmed down and said, "Lady of Changling, Pluto has fallen, and the devil has no respect. I hope you can seize this rare opportunity. One day, we will fight against the nine heavens and destroy the source of those great disasters. At that time, we need your strength."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    In the world, streamers fly by one after another. In order to make up for the pillar of heaven, all the dignitaries in the world set out to travel all over the mountains and rivers, all the major Jedi, looking for the legendary god material of making up for heaven.


    Chaos water, chaos fire, chaos wood, chaos earth.


    No one in the world has ever seen the deities that only exist in the legend. However, the great calamity of heaven and earth is ahead, and all the people in the world have to go against the heaven.


    In Xianyu, the figure in plain clothes stands still, with a head of white hair hunting in the wind.


    On one side, fan Lingyue in a light blue dress looks at the distance, calm and indifferent.


    "In the book of heaven, I saw the land of chaos, but I haven''t seen the other three kinds of chaotic divinities. However, according to my guess, the key to finding the other three kinds of chaotic divinities lies in you." All listen to the moon.


    Ning Chen quietly looking at the human world, for a long time, opening a way, "perhaps, I know the whereabouts of the other three kinds of chaotic divine materials."


    In the rear, Qingling, muqianshang and others listen to their conversation and look at each other. They can''t understand what they mean.


    "A man who is too clever is not likable."


    Falling star a face is not happy way, "have words to say directly, hit what dumb riddle."


    "Just because you don''t understand doesn''t mean other people don''t understand."


    Mu qianshang said calmly, "don''t compare us with you. It''s too humiliating."


    "You want to fight, don''t you?"


    The setting star hears speech, immediately fury, shout a way.


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Mu thousand war silk not to show weakness, tit for tat.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    The woman often opens her mouth and says, "there''s something wrong with knowing one''s fate."


    "What does the lady mean?"


    Asked the green.


    "Do you remember what the moon god said about the apocalypse She often asked.


    "It seems that the ordinary extreme cold skill has amazing power that it shouldn''t have. Even the sun god''s flame can''t be suppressed." Replied the lime.


    "Have you ever thought about why?" She often asked again.


    Lime frowned. After a moment, she looked at Ning Chen not far away in disbelief and said, "what you mean is that Ning Chen''s constitution is unusual."


    "Chaotic water."


    The woman often said in a deep voice, "the reason why the Apocalypse presents an ordinary extreme cold attribute may be that chaos contains everything, but it is difficult to distinguish."


    "Even if Zhiming is a chaotic water body, what does the other two kinds of chaotic materials have to do with him?"


    Mu thousand Shang said a, however, words just export, look suddenly change.


    Isn''t it!


    Immortal tree!


    "It seems you have guessed."


    "If there is a tree of chaos in this world, the biggest possibility is that the only immortal tree between heaven and earth," she said in a deep voice


    "What about the fire of chaos?"


    The setting Star asked, "although he has the body of Phoenix, Phoenix Fire and chaos fire are definitely not the same thing."


    "He has more than Phoenix Fire."


    Nvchang zhengse said, "he has practiced the top-level Jiuyou fighting method of the demon royal family. He has a magic flame in his body, and the body is built to the body of the immortal with the help of the immortal tree. It can stimulate the flame of the immortal. The flame of Phoenix, the magic flame, the flame of the immortal, the flame of the immortal, the God, the devil, and the immortal are fused. Even if it is not as good as the fire of chaos, it will be very close."


    "In this way, as long as we find the land of chaos, the key to mending Tianzhu lies in Zhiming."


    Mu qianshang said in a voice, "do you want Zhiming to sacrifice himself for peace in the world this time? If so, I''d rather the world be destroyed like this. We can''t let Zhiming sacrifice for the world again."


    "I don''t think so."


    Lime shook his head and said, "this time back, he is different. Now, Ning Chen''s strength has exceeded our imagination."


    In the world of the devil''s wheel sea, the heaven burial Jedi, and the abyss, all the nobles walk out in a panic, holding a huge floating island in their hands and flying towards the purple Osmunda.


    One floating island after another is bigger than the mountains. However, there are only a few chaotic things in the floating island.


    In the sky above the immortal realm, the people of the world rush back with countless floating islands, waiting for orders.


    Prepare for many days, today to mend the sky is around the corner, over the immortal domain, rather Chen step to the people, mouth way, "let''s go."


    With an order, the gods took orders and flew to the end of heaven and earth with the floating island in their hands.


    In the rear, fanlingyue, Qingling and others followed, quietly waiting for the result of mending the sky.


    At the end of heaven and earth, in front of the collapsing pillar, people stop. At the front, Ning Chen stands still, looks at the collapsing pillar, and says calmly, "you step back."


    A language words falls, rather Chen hands lift up, the divine power shakes the earth.


    Three bodies appear together, Phoenix, devil, fairy, fire wave swept, melt into one.


    In a flash, on the void, a terrible flame of destruction appeared, showing the virtual color of glass, devouring thousands of floating islands.Under the floating island, the people in the world immediately retreated, and did not dare to be affected by the terrible fire.


    The flame of destruction devours the sky and destroys the earth. Thousands of floating islands melt with the speed visible to the naked eye, and are burned up by the flame of destruction.


    In the center of the flame of destruction, a small amount of loess appears, which is not different from ordinary loess, but has a very heavy pressure.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, Ning Chen''s hands urge the flame of destruction to burn the earth of chaos to refine the stone of mending the sky.


    In the powerful flame of destruction, the soil of chaos gradually melts and turns into red lava.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, touched the lava, lava quickly frozen, condensed into a column.


    In the Tianzhu which is made of lava, the strong vitality is diffused, and the power of the immortal tree is integrated into the stone of mending the sky, and it begins to grow rapidly.


    With the increase of the length of the pillar, the distance between the human world and the heaven will increase. The pillar will prop up the collapsed sky and slow down the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The strong vitality of the immortal tree is almost endless. The pillar of heaven keeps growing. In a twinkling of an eye, it has recovered to one tenth of its original value.


    In front of the pillar of heaven, Ning Chen stands in the air, and his breath is consumed sharply.


    However, even though the body was seriously damaged, Ning Chen''s prestige was stronger and stronger.


    The chaotic divine objects contain the meaning of creating the world. They try their best to make up for the tranquility of heaven, and the barriers of realm are loose for a short time.


    In the rear of zhongzun, fan Lingyue looks at the scene in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Only half a step away, he could enter the realm of legend.


    However, no one can know when this half step will take place.


    Tianzhu growth, a day, with the passage of time, ningchen a blood almost exhausted, however, the eyes of Guanghua is more and more bright.


    Clear mind, when the card Avenue, ningchen behind, a huge avenue of the bridge appeared, unreal and unpredictable, not yet solid.


    It is never easy to cross the barrier between mortals and saints. It seems only half a step away, but in fact it is far away.


    In a thousand days, Tianzhu has grown for thousands of miles, nourished by the water of chaos, and the wood of chaos has grown more and more rapidly.


    "It''s my turn."


    At this time, fan Lingyue stepped forward and raised his hand to the peaks of liuchongtian, in order to fill the traces of heaven in the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    At the end of the human world and the divine world, Zhiming and fanlingyue join hands to mend the sky and shake people''s hearts.


    Based on the earth of chaos, the immortal tree as the source, the water of chaos as the quench, the fire of chaos as the refining, Zhiming shows the power comparable to the creation of the world, and the four forces of chaos converge to reshape the pillar of heaven.


    Tianzhu reappeared, and every one who listened to the moon refined the mountains and rivers of the six heavenly realms and mended the cracks of the sky in the starry sky.


    It''s a shocking scene. The heaven and the earth vibrate. Because they join hands to mend the sky, endless vitality begins to spread, and the law of heaven begins to regenerate.


    The most primitive vitality has appeared in all the major star domains, one after another dead stars of life. Although it is far from the birth of human beings, the clue of life has emerged. The next thing is only a matter of time.


    In front of the pillar of heaven, all the people in the world are looking at each other, looking at the two people mending the sky, with a touch of joy on their faces.


    The world, finally can reappear the light.


    This is a thousand years ago, the human catastrophe and dark disaster, despair, now, heaven and earth repair, everything is finally back on track.


    Within the boundary, in the far north, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the sound track finally starts to rotate again, and the sound of the avenue reverberates throughout the boundary.


    In front of the sound track, the owner of Tianyin pavilion looks into the distance with a happy face.


    The young people coming out of the industry have now held up the hope of the whole world.


    In the southern part of the divine world, in the Western Buddhist world, the rising sun, the God and the devil look at the end of the heaven and earth, and their eyes all flash with complicated colors.


    He has surpassed them and become the Savior of the three worlds.


    "High priest, thank you


    In front of the rising sun palace, the moon god opens his mouth and whispers.


    On one side, the rising sun god quietly watched the end of the divine world and the human world. For a long time, he calmly said, "he may become the first creation in the world."


    This is the thing that the immortal master didn''t do at the beginning.


    Although the immortal domain master has absolute combat power and created the immortal domain, the immortal domain master has not really stepped into the creation realm.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. Until the Lord of the immortal Kingdom incarnates himself as the leader of the eastern immortal Kingdom, he doesn''t take this last step.


    At the end of heaven and earth, the pillar of heaven is remodeled and the trace of heaven is repaired. Ning Chen and fan Lingyue are almost exhausted, and they look tired.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, between heaven and earth, the evil spirit is surging wildly, and the evil power is shocking.


    In the eyes of the people, a huge shadow appeared in front of the pillar of heaven, standing one million feet tall and standing upright.


    "Human, long time no see!"


    The presence of demons, the imperial family demons filled with power, shocking.


    "Xuanluo!"


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the sky devil that appears in front, the facial expression is cold under, the way.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years, but you''ve come back after all!"


    Xuanluo raised his hand, and the huge magic hand pressed down. The breath of terror blocked the sky, and he had reached the peak of the monarch.


    Below, Ning Chen raises a hand, thunders a palm to take the magic power.


    The most powerful two in the world fight each other. Suddenly, the devil attacks the sky and the ghosts are scared.


    Just at the end of mending the sky, Ning Chen, whose strength has been exhausted, is impacted by the magic power and steps back.


    A touch of blood slipped and dyed red plain clothes, now dazzling.


    "Master!"


    "Know your destiny!"


    At the rear, yin''er and others, seeing this, returned to their senses and immediately swept forward.


    "This is my grudge with xuanluo. Don''t interfere!"


    Ning Chen mouth stopped people to come forward, a body evil flame ascends, start to burn residual blood gas.


    "Today, you and I end all the grudges."


    With the sound of the words, Ning Chen converges the power of the noumenon and the Phoenix body, and the magic power is released to control the magic.


    Magic body leading, Ning Chen eyes instant black, no longer see a trace of white eyes.


    "The heaven and earth here have just been restored. They can''t stand our fight. We need to change places." Ning Chen opens his mouth and his voice is indifferent.


    "Yes!" Xuanluo responded.


    They then left, plundering towards the nothingness at the end of the world.


    The monstrous magic power is far away, and it''s hard to hide the worries of the people in the world, but it''s because of the order of knowing the fate that they didn''t follow.


    "Don''t worry. If he died so easily, he would not be a magistrate."


    All listen to the moon light said a, eyes closed, began to adjust breath.


    At the end of heaven and earth, there is no world. Two great demons confront each other. After a moment, they fight each other.


    It''s a battle between the Royal demons. Both of them live in the chaotic demons. Their strength comes from one body. They are extremely powerful and move the sky. The nihilistic world is shaking.


    No one has seen a shocking war. However, the terrible magic power has spread from the nihilistic world and affected the whole world.


    In the star field nearest to the nothingness world, many exhausted stars are destroyed directly, making it invisible.


    In front of the Tianzhu, the magic power spreads. Fanlingyue opens her eyes for a short time and protects the Tianzhu that has just been repaired.Gradually, the fluctuation of the nihilistic world became smaller and smaller, and disappeared completely in a hundred days.


    People in the world look more and more worried and afraid of any more accidents.


    Ten days later, Zhiming came back with a tired body, bathed in blood, and obviously suffered a lot.


    Before zhongzun, when Yiner saw Zhiming coming back, she cried with joy and immediately flew forward.


    "I''m fine."


    Ning Chen said wearily, see the lime that the tone son follows behind, light voice way, "let you worry."


    "If you don''t mind." The lime whispered.


    "Is xuanluo dead?"


    Mu thousand Shang mouth, don''t understand a way.


    "No


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and looks back at the nihilistic world at the end of the heaven and earth. The different colors flash in his eyes.


    Xuanluo''s power is close to the creation. It seems that the fall of Hades is a rare opportunity for the demons.


    In the world of nothingness, a huge shadow lies in nothingness, covered with blood and weak.


    However, the vitality of the devil was clear and palpable. After a big war, xuanluo was seriously injured and dying, but he still survived.


    For the enemy who has been pestering for half his life, Zhiming didn''t kill him after all, leaving his life behind.


    It''s also a kind of sorrow to live too long without enemies.


    In front of the pillar of heaven, every listening month looked at the returning Zhiming, didn''t ask much, and calmly said, "you heal first."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, sits in front of the pillar of heaven, three bodies appear together, close eyes and rest.


    Around the Phoenix, the devil and the immortal, there are three kinds of forces with different attributes, which echo each other from afar and converge into a bridge. Only one last step is needed to really solidify.


    The strongest man in the world who is closest to the realm of creation touches the barrier of creation, only waiting for the final opportunity to become Tao.


    In the last triple heaven, the holy light shines. Before the gate of heaven, master Mo, Saint Bai Lian and Saint Jin Guang return, reach out to open the gate of heaven and return to heaven.


    Behind them, the Lord of darkness looks at the gate of heaven opened in front of him, and his face flashes with different colors.


    Is this the gate of heaven? According to legend, after the gate of heaven, there is the real heaven, the heaven of heaven.


    The gate of heaven opened, and four of them walked into it and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    At the end of the world, the pillar of heaven is reshaped, the collapsed world begins to recover, and the world reappears light.


    In front of the pillar of heaven, Zhiming sits with his three bodies, full of amazing power, which is infinitely close to the legendary realm of creation.


    The world is closest to the existence of the sage of creation. After a hundred generations of reincarnation, we are going to take this crucial step.


    In front of him, wearing a light blue dress and standing still on the moon, he also experienced reincarnation after reincarnation, and his cultivation was only half a step away from the creation of the world.


    For thousands of days, Ning Chen uses the power of Tianzhu to repair the injured body, and his cultivation becomes more and more powerful.


    After the recovery of the injury, the human beings returned to the immortal realm and began to rebuild the human world.


    After this disaster, more than 90% of the world was destroyed, and the only complete purple Osmunda star domain became the key to restore the vitality of the world.


    All the people in the world moved from the purple stars to the mountains, trees and forests to reshape the collapsed stars of life.


    In Xianyu, in front of Xiandian, Ning Chen stands and looks at the distant world. His eyes are as calm as water, and he can''t see any waves.


    "I''ve seen xianzun!"


    A heaven God came to the world and said respectfully, "the star fields have been preliminarily rebuilt, but although many big stars have been reshaped, they are still difficult to regain their vitality."


    "I know. I''ve been working hard these days. Let''s go first."


    Ning Chen calm way.


    "Yes


    Heaven in the world saluted respectfully and immediately got up and retreated.


    Ten days later, on the stars, a figure in plain clothes came up in the air, with white hair hunting in the wind.


    "Immortal, I want ten big herbs!"


    Little gourd stretched out two white hands and bargained.


    "Good."


    Ning Chen smile on the face, soft voice should way.


    Xiaohulu grinned with satisfaction.


    In front of a withered life star, Ning Chen walks to the sky and raises his hand gently. Suddenly, the rain falls. In a twinkling of an eye, on the life star, where the vitality is all gone, the withered trees will spring and the vitality will reappear.


    With the help of the little gourd, Ning Chen shows amazing energy, where the rain comes, everywhere spring.


    One has a big star, which can be seen by the naked eye. Ning Chen travels all over the sky and contributes his last strength to the world.


    He said that if we want to leave a piece of pure land for them, we should do it.


    Xianyu, who listen to the moon standing still, looking at the distant stars, quietly waiting for the last thing to be done.


    After the world is rebuilt one by one, Ning Chen will help the stars recover their vitality. The long process has lasted for thousands of years, and the world has finally returned to the scene before its destruction.


    The gods in the world will return the human beings they took back to one big star after another, waiting for the prosperity of the world to return.


    For thousands of years, people from heaven have stepped into the realm of monarch. In this era of incomplete rules, monarchs emerge one after another, vaguely reappearing the ancient glory.


    After the reconstruction of the world''s star regions, Ning Chen left the immortal regions, looking for the trace of hell.


    In one hundred years, Ning Chen has traveled all over the world in order to retrieve the incomplete soul of Xinyu with the help of Yan Jun.


    However, Ning Chen has been looking for a hundred years, and has searched all over the world and the six heavens, but he still can''t find the whereabouts of the hell.


    As if it had disappeared out of thin air, the immortal corpse parade, which had been wandering in the world for more than ten thousand years, disappeared completely and never appeared again.


    One hundred years later, Ning Chen returned to the immortal realm and closed up completely.


    It''s been a long time, a long time, and no one has seen any sign of knowing one''s fate.


    After thousands of years of vicissitudes, all the star regions in the world have almost recovered to the prosperity before the disaster, and most of the people in the immortal region have left, looking for their own opportunities.


    Only the lime is still waiting, as in the past, quietly waiting.


    In the immortal hall, the source of chaos is diffuse, and the fire, cold and evil are turbulent. They blend with each other, reincarnate again and again, and grow stronger and stronger.


    After Ning Chen, the scene of creation appears, the world is chaotic, and the thunder breaks through the silence.


    In the chaotic world, volumes of heavenly books appear and fly to all sides of the world.


    Ten thousand years have passed, Ning Chen wakes up from the closed pass, opens his eyes, and walks towards the outside of the immortal hall.


    The turbulent source of chaos is hard to suppress. Ning Chen, who is on the edge of breaking through, is in the most unstable state of Zhenyuan. His power is terrible and shocking.


    Outside the immortal hall, the lime, who had been waiting for thousands of years, was impacted by this force and stepped back for several steps.


    "Ning Chen!"


    Ten steps away, lime stops and looks at Zhiming, who is surrounded by the source of chaos.


    "Sister lime, let''s go!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Well."


    Lime didn''t ask where to go, just nodded.


    This life, she only left him, where he goes, she will go.Not far away, all listen to the month also step out, eyes looking at the fairy temple in front of Ning Chen, eyes in the different color flash.


    It seems that he is about to take that step.


    "Gone!"


    Ning Chen said calmly, and immediately took the lime and walked towards the starry sky.


    All listen to the moon step to keep up, walk toward the sky together.


    On the earth, there are nine heavens. The six heavens are connected with the earth. Besides the six heavens, there is the legendary heaven. However, since ancient times, few people have been able to reach the last three heavens.


    The biggest reason is that there is a heavenly gate outside the sky, which separates the three realms from the sky.


    In the starry sky, two intense and abnormal streamers passed by and swept towards the six heavens.


    The sixth heaven, the end of the three realms, time and space have gradually disappeared. Ning Chen and fan Lingyue walked out, looked at the sky, did not stay, and continued to move towards the sky.


    I don''t know how many days and nights later, at the end of the nihilistic world, a simple and majestic huge stone gate appeared, blocking the road ahead.


    "Here we are."


    Two people figure stop, rather Chen stop, looking at the front of the ancient stone gate, mouth way.


    "Is this the gate of heaven?"


    Fan Lingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "behind this, there should be the legendary heaven, that is, the world where the great sages live. Maybe the truth we are looking for is there."


    Ning Chen raises a hand, chaos absolute being flame is surging surging and surging, directly toward the sky gate to bump.


    With a roar, the chaos flame shook the gate of heaven. Suddenly, a huge vibration sounded, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Even though the Tianmen gate can''t bear the power of approaching the creation, a gap appears between the two huge stone gates. The world behind the Tianmen gate is so ancient and shocking.


    The gate of heaven is about to open. Ning Chen''s left hand is full of chaotic demons. Jiuyou''s fighting method is pushed to the limit, and ten times of attack hits the gate of heaven.


    In an instant, the Tianmen gate, which was under the strong attack, was opened. After endless years, the sky reappeared its true appearance.


    Ningchen, Qingling and fanlingyue step into it and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Heaven, the seventh heaven in the Ninth Heaven, opens the gate of heaven. Zhiming, fanlingyue and Qingling enter the gate of heaven.


    The vast and boundless world is shrouded in clouds, just like a fairyland, beyond the world.


    There are almost no ordinary people in the sky, and all creatures are powerful and abnormal. The existence of the fourth and even the fifth realm is not uncommon.


    However, the only people who really dominate the world are the great sages, who are unknowable and invisible.


    The rules of the road exist in every corner of the world, and the saint of the road is the incarnation of the road, which is superior and powerful.


    "Here he comes."


    When Zhiming came to the sky, in a colorful temple, the master opened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "The disciple you received in the world really impressed us."


    On one side, the white lotus sage who was visiting the temple said faintly.


    "I''m looking forward to what we can do for the reincarnation of the immortal God." Mo Zhu said with a smile.


    In the east of the sky, in the pure and holy place surrounded by floating clouds, when the three men came, they felt a strong and abnormal breath.


    The will of heaven and earth permeates the whole world. The road gives birth to wisdom and incarnation, which is the source of the great calamity of heaven and earth.


    The road is the rule. When the rule has the subjective will, how can the heaven and the earth balance.


    Before that, there was the underworld''s suppression, and all the great saints could only crawl and dare not do anything else. Now, with the fall of the underworld, no one in the world can check and balance the saints.


    When Ning Chen and fan Lingyue saw the three great sages appear in the world, they understood where the root of the heaven and earth disaster was.


    The will of the sage determines the survival of the world. Such a thing is absurd and ironic.


    So Ning Chen and fan Lingyue came to heaven.


    The world has been unable to withstand the next catastrophe.


    They come here for one purpose, to behead the saints!


    If we can cut off all the saints in the sky and let the road return to the original, the rise and fall of the human world will not be subject to anyone.


    In the east of the seventh heaven, a middle-aged man in aqua blue opened his eyes and looked at the distance with a cool face.


    This killing opportunity is disgusting.


    "Thank you for coming to this place with me." Ning Chen opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Thank you."


    All listen to the moon, look far away, calm way, "you know my life wish, for the world''s hundred generations of prosperity, don''t say slaughter all saints, even if destroy the whole jiuchongtian, I will not have any hesitation."


    "There are ants under saints. Before, I didn''t understand, but now I do."


    Ning Chen feels the pressure between heaven and earth, looks cold way, "this kind of fate in the hands of others, I don''t like."


    "Then kill all who are in charge of our destiny!" All listen to the moon light way.


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Ning Chen calmly replied, "from today on, we will find the dignity that was played with in the past bit by bit in the sky."


    "Mole ants are just mole ants forever, and dare to move the face of heaven!"


    At this time, the water waves on the void, the rich aura of heaven and earth, the void from the waves, in the waves, a middle-aged man dressed in water blue came out, the strong breath, shocking.


    The moment the middle-aged man appeared, a bridge of the avenue appeared in the void. The real sage of the avenue took the Tao as his body and held the source of water in heaven and earth.


    At the moment when Qingshui sage appeared, Ning Chen''s body suddenly sank. He even felt tired standing.


    The constitution of chaotic water is controlled by the way of water. No matter how strong a martial arts master is, he is just a stronger mole ant.


    "Sister lime, step back."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and looks at the saint in front of him in a soft voice.


    "Be careful."


    Lime just told a word, then withdrew from the war, did not say much.


    War will start, Ning Chen body, sword meaning turbulent, four immortal sword was born later.


    Zhuxian four swords, fierce power moves the world of mortals, with Ning Chen as the center, sword pressure roaring, ten thousand years of hard work, great achievement of kendo.


    In the rear, fan Lingyue did not make a move, but chose to watch the battle.


    She and Ning Chen, no one and the road Saint level strong hand in hand, this battle, unknown too much.


    However, no matter how much they don''t know, they can no longer leave their fate to others to play with.


    In the void, the sage of clear water raises his hand, and the sky is full of waves. The rich and extreme source of water will close the space.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, a sword light by the impact of the source of water quickly collapse, in the face of the road, all the strength appears so weak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen''s body was red. The four immortal swords were suppressed by the law of the road, and they began to cry bitterly.


    Endless space-time, ink master out of the seven color temple, visual distance, the vicissitudes of the eyes flash a little streamer.


    The sage of Qingshui is the master of the East. The most powerful place to master the source of water between heaven and earth is the endless vitality. Water is the source of life, and the sage of Qingshui is the immortal existence.In the east of the sky, Ning Chen also felt the power of the sage of clear water. With a deep drink, his whole body burst into the sky.


    The flame of burning heaven and boiling sea, the Phoenix, the devil and the God, protect and blend with each other, burn up the water and gas between heaven and earth, and want to cut off the source of power of the sage of clear water.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, four immortal swords, different flames ignited, and Ning Chen''s own life sword, juexian sword, is burning a raging blood flame.


    Water and fire are not allowed to stand still for a moment. Ning Chen moves in front of the sage Qingshui. Holding the sword, a sword passes by.


    Boom!


    In front of the sage Qingshui, the water light condenses into the sky, blocking the edge of the sword.


    According to the eyes, Qingshui Saint raised his hand and pressed it on Ning Chen''s sword. Suddenly, the source of water burst out. Ning Chen''s body flew out and hit the mountain in the distance.


    The collapse of the fairy mountain, gravel flying, Ning Chen figure swept out, looking at the road ahead, look more and more heavy.


    It''s amazing power. It''s amazing origin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen appeared in front of Qingshui sage, holding the sword and then cutting the sage.


    Suddenly, the sage of Qingshui points to block the sword of killing immortals. Unexpectedly, in ningchen''s hand, killing immortals has appeared.


    The powerful sword cuts off the sea and divides the flood. The sword cuts off the stormy waves and touches the body of the great sage.


    Yila, a splash of vermilion. In dismay, Qingshui saint was injured for the first time.


    "A mere mole ant can hurt me!"


    The sage of Qingshui came back to himself. His face was full of murders. His whole body was filled with the source of the road. His breath of extreme cold made the world frozen.


    In Ning Chen''s hand, the frost on the killing immortal sword condenses, and spreads rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. He wants to freeze the blasphemers.


    The murderer forces his life, and the flame of annihilation around Ning Chen rises again, merging three kinds of flames, which is shocking.


    With the impact of water and fire, the sky changes. Ning Chen grabs the clothes of the sage Qingshui. The flame of destruction is full of air. He turns into a huge Phoenix and takes them to the mountain in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Heaven, the Phoenix sounds, the world is startled, a sword cut through jiuchongtian.


    World shaking battle, Phoenix against the sky, fierce battle Avenue saint.


    The collapse of mountains and rivers again and again symbolizes the intensity of the war. The war of creation level has gone beyond the scope of human battle.


    For the first time, Ning Chen''s fighting power is fully open against the strong man of the saint level of Shangdao, and he won''t be given the chance to fight back.


    The Phoenix calls the world, and the speed is extremely fast. Between the eyes, hundreds of mountains are moved to the ground by the sword light.


    In the war, the figure of Qingshui sage flies out, not as quickly as the Phoenix.


    The sword cuts the sky, cuts the void, and falls to the road ahead.


    The mountains and rivers collapsed, the river split, and the figure of Qingshui sage fell, leaving a huge pit.


    Outside the war, the moon and lime are watching quietly, but their looks are more and more calm.


    No!


    Although Ning Chen''s attack was fierce, the breath of Qingshui sage did not weaken.


    Is the great sage immortal?


    In the war, Phoenix Fire burns the sky and covers the sky. Hunhunhun God flame spreads continuously, burning all the water vapor between heaven and earth.


    Ning Chen, who was just a little short of entering the realm of creation, was blessed with the four swords of Zhuxian. His fighting power has surpassed that of the monarch and reached the semi holy realm.


    However, it''s just a word, but it''s very different. It''s hard for saints to be hurt and not to die.


    The four swords of killing immortals are earth shaking. They cut through the void again and again, and even set aside the rules for the whole body of saints. However, when they touch the road of saints, even time and space seem to be distorted, and it is difficult to really hurt the body of saints.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ten moves confrontation, clear water Sage Body suddenly stopped, raised his hand to block Zhuxian sword.


    However, the injury of Qingshui sage recovered in an instant, almost never extinguished.


    "It''s my turn."


    The sage of Qingshui claps it with one hand, and the waves sweep it away.


    Startling a palm, Ning Chen figure flies out a hundred Li, behind the wings open, stop retreat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of Qingshui sage disappeared and reappeared in front of him.


    Extremely cold air filled, ice heaven and earth, clear water saints show kill, thousands of ice spears appear, breaking to the front of mankind.


    "Break the air!"


    Ning Chen''s horizontal sword is full of sword spirit. It can break the time and space with the sword.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through the seventh heaven, sword Qi and ice spear collide with each other, and the world is vast.


    "Amazing


    After a sword, a sword rises again, Ning Chen points at the same time, the sword moves the world of mortals, the sword is shining and dazzling, and the sword is cut down.


    Suddenly, the sword broke the road and forced him to the front of Qingshui sage.


    The three foot sword can be used to fight against the gods. After ten thousand years of sword cultivation, we finally fight against the real gods today.


    The sword light is close to Qingshui sage. The water is rippling. The sword light breaks the rules of the road and begins to twist.


    According to the eyes, the two eyes crossed, Ning Chen left hand, the second sword fly to, seal throat and pass.


    With a clang sound, the sage of Qingshui points to block the sword edge, claps it with one hand and makes a strong counterattack.


    Ning Chen''s steps are like thunder, and he is swept to the back of the sage.


    Zhu Xian''s cutting edge is unparalleled. A void is directly cut open. The sword will spread and destroy heaven and earth.


    The sage looked back, raised his hand to block the sword, and looked at the man with amazing fighting power in front of him.


    He seems to belittle the human.


    "Heaven ask!"


    Ning Chen drinks deeply and breaks through the limit. But above the nine days, the clouds are full of auspicious clouds. In the clouds, the silver light shines brightly. A breath of sword light falls from the sky and cuts down the road.


    As soon as Tianwen''s sword was born, the whole oriental world was shaken, the silver light was spread out, and the sword spirit was more divine.


    A steady stream of earth shaking sword Qi cuts down on the great sage.


    In the sky, the sword of Tian Wen is cut down, and the power destroys the sky and the earth, breaking through one obstacle after another.


    Looking at the sword light falling from the sky, the sage of Qingshui completely sank.


    At this moment, Ning Chen''s whole body was filled with silver light, standing in the realm of God and touching the realm of God.


    Boom!


    In a flash, on the void, the power of the sword of heaven''s question doubled, and suddenly broke the rules of the saints.


    A dull hum, sword meaning through the body, clear water Saint mouth, a touch of blood quietly dripping.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the holy body was damaged, the sage of Qingshui had a great opportunity to kill. With one direct hand, he defeated the sword in the sky.


    "Eh!"


    The dull hum rings, the plain clothes are dyed red, and Ning Chen''s figure flies out like a meteor, destroying ten mountains.


    The stone rain all over the sky, Phoenix Fire rising, Phoenix soared, the same does not die out, the injury quickly recovered.


    "The immortal bird deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at the Phoenix in front of him, the sage said, "but it''s not the first time for me to kill an immortal bird!"With the sound of words falling, the figure of Qingshui sage disappeared and swept directly to a hundred miles away.


    In the sky of Phoenix Fire, the water waves are surging. The sage of Qingshui reaches for the wings of Phoenix to destroy its wings.


    "Kill the immortals!"


    The killing machine forces to, Ning Chen behind the wings convergence, the immortal sword turns the potential, sharp awn thousands of.


    The sage of Qingshui frowned and held on to the wings of the Phoenix with his immortal body.


    Similarly, at the moment when Qingshui sage grasped the Phoenix''s wings, Ning Chen also clasped the arm of the former with his left hand.


    Shua!


    A sword cut off, blood all over the sky, but see all over the sky Phoenix wings floating, a phoenix wing was directly torn off.


    Phoenix wing broken, sage arm broken, amazing scene, clear water sage left arm, was killed by the sword directly, blood sprinkle void.


    Two people are injured, rather Chen whole body Phoenix fire quickly convergence, magic flame skyward.


    Start with killing immortals, and the sword will fall into the sky.


    The world was in a state of gloom. The sage of Qingshui was so absorbed that he stepped out a hundred feet and was reborn with his broken arm.


    "Falling waterfall!"


    The sage raised his hand, the road roared, and the whole void was swept down by the waves.


    "Flood diversion!"


    Ning Chen wields his sword. The light of the sword cuts off, and a sword divides the waves.


    In the fierce World War I, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. Outside the war situation, fan Lingyue calmly watches the war ahead, looking for the method of beheading the sage.


    Dao sage, before, she and Ning Chen have no contact with the existence, how to kill, unknown.


    However, if the sage is not beheaded, there will be no real peace in the world. The sage can never exist in this world.


    "Maybe we can find the way to kill the sage only when we know the reason of the fall of Hades."


    On one side, lime looked at the battle ahead and said in a voice.


    All listen to the month smell speech, in the eye flash different color, the way, "rather Chen, the heavenly book borrows me!"


    In the war, Ning Chen heard the words, cut open the war with his sword, and immediately turned his left hand to call out the book of heaven.


    The book of heaven flies by, turns into streamer and sweeps out of the war.


    All listen to the moon, looking at the book of heaven, the figure of virtual, not into the book of heaven.


    "Lime, help me protect the Dharma!"


    "I understand."


    The lime nods, and the sound of condensation answers.


    At the next moment, on the basis of the book of heaven, the book of heaven will turn over, and the volume of Ming will reappear its divine power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    After the Phoenix folded its wings, the devil appeared, startling the heaven and shaking the earth.


    The sage''s arm was broken, and his breath was still amazing.


    Outside the war situation, fan Lingyue looks at the book of heaven in his hand, and his figure disappears into it.


    The world of heavenly script is full of chaos, and countless thunders fall from the sky, showing the scene of Taichu''s creation.


    He who listens to the moon, stands still in the chaotic world, and observes the scene of creation.


    In the thunder, one bridge after another appeared, the sky and the earth began to open, and the avenue was born.


    The bridge of 50 roads is earth shaking, rules spread, and the Taichu world is stabilized.


    However, just as heaven and earth gradually became complete, the whole Taichu world suddenly began to self destruct, and the bridge of 50 roads was too complete to continue to develop.


    The collapse of the Taichu world is full of disasters, with mountains falling and rivers hanging upside down.


    Endless years of nightmares, the beginning of the world constantly disaster, no life can produce.


    For the Taichu world, the road to perfection was not a good thing, but a disaster.


    After a long time, in the world where heaven and earth are just beginning to open, a holy and unparalleled figure appears. Behind it, the wings of the twelve evils stretch out to block out the sky and the sun, and the magic power startles the world.


    The saint and the devil are in the same body, the devil is in the same body, and the underworld appears.


    Born with heaven and earth, Pluto, who produces wisdom, looks at the world below and frowns gradually.


    At first, even Pluto didn''t understand why there were so many disasters in heaven and earth. However, with the passage of time, Pluto saw the source of disasters in heaven and earth.


    The perfect road makes heaven and earth lose space for development. Therefore, the Taichu world will continue to collapse.


    In the early days of the Taichu era, fifty bridges of roads were up and down. They were so powerful that they dominated the world.


    At this time, the underworld, who saw the cause of the collapse of the world, raised his hand, and the evil spirit surged wildly, and a six foot magic front appeared.


    The madness of doomsday, the weapon of Hades, shows the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the distance, a bridge of the main road is directly cut open. The bridge collapses and the laws are scattered.


    In a shocking scene, the underworld cut the avenue with one sword, cutting the perfect Avenue out of the vacancy.


    All of a sudden, Taichu, which was constantly collapsing, gradually became stable, and gained the space for development, and all things gradually came into being.


    the long and early world, the first vitality emerged from the sea and the end of the land, phoenix trees were on the Wutong tree.


    Then, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch, the Xuanwu, and the four elephant gods came into being with the development of heaven and earth, and almost lived as long as heaven and earth.


    Later, the human race, the demon race, the demon race, and all the other races evolved into the most prosperous age of archaic mythology.


    Heaven, the war is fierce, the magic power shakes the holy power, knows the destiny to fight the road saint, with the human body, shakes the road.


    The great sage''s unparalleled strength, without flaws and weaknesses, can recover quickly every time he is injured, which is despairing.


    However, Ning Chen, who has reached the semi holy state, is also very strong, and does not fall behind in the face of the true Dao sage.


    With the help of the four swords of killing immortals, Ning Chen can''t give up even to the saints on the road.


    In the void, the mighty magic power, Phoenix Fire again, Phoenix''s rapid regeneration ability, let the torn wings quickly reborn, Ning Chen''s foundation again peak.


    In the seventh heaven, a number of saints on the road are watching the battle with dignified looks.


    Even they did not expect that a human being could fight with the sage of Qingshui to such an extent.


    "It seems that we all underestimate this Phoenix."


    In the colorful temple, the golden sage looks at the war in the East and says in a cold voice.


    "It''s not surprising that one or two powerful mole ants will emerge after a long time." White lotus sage calm way.


    In the main hall, the master of the seven color temple, Mo Zhu, looked at the chessboard in front of him and said, "when I took him as a disciple, I was attracted to the origin of the Phoenix in him. I just didn''t expect that today, he has brought the power of the undead bird to such an extent."


    "The undead bird born in the early world is indeed the closest existence to the road, but even so, it is only close."


    White lotus sage light way, "don''t step out this last step, then just is more powerful mole ant just."


    "Bai Lian, don''t underestimate the enemy too much."


    The golden sage said, "have you forgotten the swordsman who came from the world?"


    Words sound down, under the temple, the atmosphere is quiet, the needle can be heard.


    The white lotus sage was silent and his face was frozen.


    Ten thousand years ago, the swordsmen who came from the world to the sky were so powerful that they all felt fear. That was the real threat of death, which had never happened in endless years.


    It is beyond the scope of human beings to turn sword into road.


    To a certain extent, the swordsman in the world also helped them a lot. But for him, they are still restricted by Hades and can''t act freely.Three people talk, the East, in the war situation, two figures crisscross, fight back and go.


    Ning Chen and Qingshui saint, two figures fly out from time to time, destroying the eastern world. However, their recovery ability is too strong, and they recover as before.


    In the white heat of the battle, Ning Chen''s whole body is burned with the flame of chaos. He stands in the divine realm and makes ten times of the offensive.


    The earth shaking sword directly cuts off half of the body of Qingshui sage, and the flame of chaos spreads to destroy the vitality of the sage.


    However, it was still only a blink of time, and the body of Qingshui Saint recovered as before, and the injury was healed.


    The sage of the avenue pounced back, and the bones of Ning Chen''s left shoulder were shattered, blood splashed and dazzling.


    "Drink!"


    In the void, Ning Chen drinks deeply. The Phoenix Fire, demon flame and immortal flame rise sharply. The immortal body quickly repairs the wound, and immediately becomes a Heavenly Sword and bumps into the sage in front of him.


    As soon as Qingshui saint''s face sank, he put his hands together to block the sword.


    The shock of terror broke out. The corners of Qingshui saint''s mouth were red, and his chest was penetrated by sword Qi. However, the immortal saint was not afraid of any attack.


    "Undead bird, you are very powerful, but you still can''t change the fate of death!"


    Sage Qingshui raised his hand and landed on the Phoenix with a thumping hand. Suddenly, Ning Chen''s figure flew out and the Phoenix plumes floated all over the sky.


    "Force him to call out the bridge of the main road, that is his noumenon. Only by destroying the bridge of the main road can he be killed, otherwise, his body will be reborn infinitely."


    Just then, in the book of heaven, the voice of listening to the moon came out, reminding us.


    In the void, a hundred miles away, Ning Chen hears the words, and his wings, which are stained with blood, shake and stop the retreat.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons plunder thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword!"


    With a deep drink, the power of the sword moves the world. In heaven and earth, the light of the sword soars into the sky and turns into a black magic Phoenix. In a moment, the man and the sword merge into one and rush to the road ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Heaven, knowing the fate of war saints, a fierce war, hit nine days are shaking.


    The most powerful warrior in the world, from the world to heaven, only to end the endless source of human catastrophe.


    The great sage, whose strength is earth shaking, has the power to change heaven and earth with every move, and has the characteristics of immortality, almost no weakness.


    In order to behead the sage, people who listen to the moon enter the heavenly book of creation to find the method of beheading the sage.


    With the emergence of the chaotic creation scene, the Taichu world, the underworld cut the road with one sword, leaving the possibility of development for the Taichu world.


    The gods of destruction and creation, living together with heaven and earth, have unusual feelings for this world. For the continuation of the world, they do not hesitate to destroy a bridge that is the same road.


    In the war, the phoenix feather is floating, the blood waves are surging, and the fierce battle is becoming more and more white hot.


    Ning Chen is full of evil Qi and Phoenix Fire, burning like the sun and dazzling.


    In the flames of the sky, the waves sweep the world, the water waves move the world, and the figure of the sage of Qingshui moves. His whole body melts into the Tao, and his fighting power is enormous.


    The opposition between water and fire has been existed since the beginning of chaos.


    "Out of the bridge of his Boulevard!"


    Outside the war situation, the voice of listening to the moon came from the book of heaven, reminding us.


    Ning Chen hears the words, the sword intention is completely open, the supreme forbidden sword is born.


    The sword that destroys the heaven and the earth is out of decay. All things are destroyed by the sword.


    The supreme sword moves heaven and earth with Yin and Yang. In the seventh heaven, all the gods and Demons feel the amazing pressure of the sword, and their faces are shocked.


    "What a strong sword."


    In the seven color temple, the golden sage felt the strong sword spirit from the East, and his face was heavy.


    This sword pressure reminded him of the man, the amazing king of the sword.


    "But in terms of attack power, this son is not inferior to the great sage."


    The white lotus Saint looks indifferent way, "however, the road saint''s formidable, may not only have the attack power."


    "The will of man transcends the will of God, and I am more and more interested in him."


    Golden sage mouth showed a cold smile, said.


    "Since ancient times, he has always wanted to change the world."


    The ink master looked at the expectation in front of him, and the sunspot in his hand fell down and said.


    "Unfortunately, he failed."


    The white lotus sage sneered, "even oneself all entered reincarnation, not return to the old days."


    "Isn''t he back?"


    Mo Zhu said with a smile, "now he has basically recovered his strength and started to touch the field of saints."


    "In the most glorious period of Xianyu, I vaguely feel that his power has been able to break through to the realm of creation, but I don''t know why he didn''t take the last step." The golden light sage calms down.


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t want to be like us." The ink master''s smiling face flashed a touch of indifference.


    In the East, the sword will soar to the sky, and the sword of destruction will break through the air and cut to the road ahead.


    The fierce and incomparable power of the sword, even the time and space are destroyed, and the sage of Qingshui looks down.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the sage of Qingshui mentions Shengyuan again, and the waves sweep over him, blocking the forbidden sword.


    In the waves, ten thousand swords gather and unite into one.


    Ten thousand swords gather together, and the power is doubled. The power of destroying heaven and earth is to kill the sages in front of us.


    The sword was so powerful that it was hard to stop the attack. The sage of Qingshui stepped back and looked shocked.


    Not to be careless, the sage of Qingshui Shengyuan raised to the limit, and the bridge of the avenue boomed out, manifesting the relationship between heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of the essence, Qingshui saint''s breath has risen sharply to the peak.


    With a bang, the forbidden sword, which is composed of thousands of swords, collapsed.


    However, in the war situation, the Phoenix Fire Spread and the fire waves rolled. It turned into a scene of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Nirvana


    Phoenix bath fire, Nirvana rebirth, since the beginning of Taichu, Phoenix never died, but Nirvana again and again, just like the reincarnation of the world, with another situation to preserve the inheritance of life.


    In the Phoenix Fire burning in the sky, behind Ning Chen, the huge Phoenix wings spread far and wide, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The cultivation is pushed to the limit. The sword is roaring and surging. The immortal in Ning Chen''s hand is waving, and the magnificent sword light is surging.


    The sword of heaven and earth is startling. It passes at a high speed and has a tremendous power. Even the saints feel the threat.


    As the light of the sword passes by, the sage of Qingshui''s face condenses. Shengyuan urges him to stop the move.


    I was surprised to see that the sword light was wrong and the target was not a saint.


    The sage of Qingshui was stunned and suddenly changed his look.


    Not good!


    Looking back, the sage passed by, trying to intercept the nirvana sword that passed by the wrong body.


    However, it is too late.


    Phoenix speed, beyond the limit of time and space, instant swept to the void on the road bridge.


    The sword cuts the main road. With a sword of wisdom, it cuts the bridge of the main road.The whole world was shocked by the collapse of the bridge, which symbolized the source of water.


    Seven color temple, golden light, white lotus two saints look a scene, face show shock.


    On one side, the ink master''s hand also stopped, and his eyes flashed by.


    He surprised them again.


    At the same time, in the depths of the colorful temple, the closed Lord of darkness opened his eyes, his body was filled with black air, and his face was dark.


    He got here!


    In the eastern world, the sword of Nirvana cuts the main road, and the bridge collapses and destroys.


    The sage Shimizu''s body vibrated violently and his face showed fear.


    "The third shift sentence of Yama, reincarnation hell!"


    At the end of the battle, the king of hell takes his life, and Ning Chen takes the immortal in his hand, showing his fierce power. The sword opens the way to the yellow spring.


    The world of hell is full of ghosts, and the world of the road changes suddenly.


    Incarnation Shura, Ning Chen a body evil breath surging, eyes instant black.


    The bridge of the main road collapses, the war situation turns suddenly, and in hell, the devil''s shadow passes by, and the killing opportunity is fully displayed.


    The sage of Qingshui suppressed the scattered holy power around him. Looking back, he tried to block the fierce sword.


    Boom!


    The blow to destroy the sky and the earth, the two people around, the aftermath of crazy sweeping, destroy everything along the way.


    "Sage, how do you feel defeated by the mole ants in your eyes?"


    According to the eyes, Ning Chen wields his sword and seals his throat with a sword.


    Splash of blood, fog all over the sky, clear water Saint eyes a shrink, then no longer see what.


    Behind the sage, the collapsing road bridge is falling down, and the road rules that live with heaven and earth are completely destroyed.


    At this time, outside the war situation, the heavenly book of fortune was extremely prosperous, and the collapsed Avenue bridge was fixed.


    A moment''s opportunity, Ning Chen figure flashed, swept to the front of the road bridge.


    "Drink!"


    A deep drink, ningchen body Xianyuan surging, extremely cold power diffuse, devour the destruction of the bridge.


    In the rear, fan Lingyue, dressed in a light blue dress, stepped forward, looked at the front and said, "how about it?"


    "Very strong."


    Ning Chen calms a way, "is he light enemy after all, again, won''t so smooth."


    "All right?"


    All listen to month to sweep an eye the whole body is the man of blood before the body, calm way, "you still as soon as possible recuperate."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, the whole body Phoenix Fire rises again, begins to heal.


    Not far away, lime walked to, calm way, "such a level of saints, really there are 46?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    All listen to the month looking at the distance, coagulate a voice way, "hope not so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Qichongtian, the Oriental world, the fall of Qingshui sage, shakes the whole world.


    The sage fell and reappeared after Hades.


    On the 49th, Ning Chen''s wound healed. After a fierce battle, his realm was improved again.


    After swallowing the source of water, Ning Chen''s Noumenon becomes more and more powerful, and the great way looms.


    The master of the eastern world died in battle, and many people are ready to move.


    Although Ning Chen defeated the sage of Qingshui, after all, he was not in the realm of creation, and could not really deter those powerful people in the realm of monarchy.


    During the 49th day, seven powerful monarchs came in succession. They wanted to take advantage of the car to cure their wounds.


    However, fan Lingyue, the Dharma protector of ningchen, killed all the enemies with Jingye''s sword. All the seven strong monarchs were under Jingye Taichu.


    The ruthless style of Lingyue has never changed. For the purpose, it doesn''t care about the process.


    Forty nine days later, after Ning Chen woke up, the whole oriental world was quiet.


    When the eastern world subsided, Ning Chen turned his eyes to the next great sage.


    Saint of the sky!


    The sage who controls the way of space, even in the 49 roads, is a very powerful existence.


    Time and space have always been the most mysterious rules in the world, powerful and complex.


    Just, this war didn''t last long, Ning Chen was defeated, the defeat was miserable.


    In the face of the sky saint who controls the space Avenue, Ning Chen only insists on less than a hundred moves and then loses the battle, even the wings of the Phoenix are torn off.


    Fortunately, fan Lingyue arrived in time and rescued Ning Chen. Otherwise, Ning Chen would stay in the sky completely.


    After the war, Ning Chen and others disappeared for 700 years, and no one knew the news.


    At the end of the eastern world, deep in the sea, the waves are surging, the sea floor, Phoenix Fire surging, earth shaking.


    After controlling the source of water, ningchen, fanlingyue and Qingling come to the bottom of the sea to cover up their breath.


    The battle against the sage in the sky made the three men truly realize the horror of the sage in the road. In the face of the sage in the sky who controls the road, Ning Chen was as strong as Ning Chen, and he didn''t even have much room to fight back.


    "How?"


    All listen to month mouth, as before only two words, inquired.


    "Very strong."


    Ning Chen, who is healing, opens his eyes and answers truthfully.


    He also holds the power of space, but compared with the sage in the sky, he is so vulnerable.


    "I''ll give you another chance. It''s a little sure." Fan Lingyue continued to ask.


    "Ten percent." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Ten percent?"


    "Seven hundred years, ten percent, that''s enough," he said


    Three days later, Ning Chen and fan Lingyue walked out of the bottom of the sea and went to the top of the sky again to challenge the sage of the sky.


    The earth shaking battle has made the sky lose its color. Ning Chen is able to do everything he can for the first time to touch the saint of the sky who controls the avenue of space.


    However, Ning Chen still failed.


    This time, Ning Chen broke an arm, chest is also made a big hole by space rules, looks very miserable.


    However, relying on the help of Phoenix and fanlingyue, ningchen still barely saved his life.


    Under the pursuit of the sage in the sky, they fled to the bottom of the sea and just managed to escape from the heaven.


    This time, Ning Chen took a full rest for 900 years, and did not dare to step out of the sea.


    Seven color temple, for more than a thousand years, witnessing the two wars between Ning Chen and the sage in the sky, Bai Lian''s Saint looks more dignified.


    This Phoenix, the speed of strength progress is too fast.


    The first time he was in front of the sage in the sky, he had no power to fight back. This time, he was able to touch the sage in the sky.


    "After nine hundred years, his injury has almost healed."


    The golden sage opens his mouth and calms down.


    "One more, two more, three more. This time, the sage in the sky should not give him another chance to leave alive." White lotus sage cold voice way.


    "Not necessarily."


    In the main hall, Mo Zhu, who had never spoken, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "this disciple is much smarter than we thought."


    At this time, the bottom of the sea, the Phoenix Ming world, a phoenix soared into the sky, flying to the sky.


    Above the sky, the sage in the sky opens his eyes, and the opportunity of killing flashes in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s time.


    The sage of the sky got up and took a picture directly from the sky.


    The palm of destroying the sky and the earth directly fell on Huofeng, who rose from the sky.


    However, at this time, the space-time of Huofeng is distorted and the world is still.


    In an instant, the figure of Phoenix soared to the sky and reached the sky.


    The next moment, in the flames all over the sky, Phoenix turns into shape, killing immortals and breaking the sky.


    The fierce sword is extremely fast and fast, beyond the limitation of time and space, and even the years begin to turn back.In the twinkling of an eye, the blade of the sword had already forced his life. The moment the blade touched the sage in the sky, he saw that the figure of the sage in the sky disappeared and walked behind him.


    "Phoenix speed, before the rules of space, meaningless."


    The sage in the sky''s hand fell on the heart of the man who knew his fate.


    Murmur sounded, splashing blood red sky, but see the void, evil gas, Xianyuan surge, two figures out of thin air.


    "I got you!"


    With a firm hand, he touched the sage in the sky. The devil and the Buddha raised their hands and clasped the sage''s shoulders, and the whole body''s breath burned rapidly.


    In front of him, the Phoenix, who took the palm of his hand, looked back and slashed the sage with a sword.


    I''m sorry!


    The figure of the sage in the sky retreated rapidly. However, restricted by his two bodies, he slowed down half a step.


    Blood, so dazzling, since the war, the saint was injured for the first time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When Tao was injured, anger flashed in the eyes of the sage in the sky, and all his strength burst out. His hands coagulated Shengyuan, and his bodies were shocked.


    at the same time, the Phoenix passed by, and the sword came again.


    "Back off!"


    The sword edge is close to the body, and the sage in the sky points to block the immortal sword, which immediately shakes Shengyuan and shakes back the former.


    One retreats, and the immortal and the devil enter again. The sword of the immortal shines brightly, and the opportunity to kill is everywhere.


    "The four swords of Zhuxian deserve the reputation."


    The sage''s two palms block the two swords, the holy yuan rolls, and the two swords are hard to cross the thunder pool.


    In addition to the war situation, fan Lingyue, who watched the war for the third time, looked for the flaws in the sky.


    She believes that there will never be a perfect power in the world, even though the space road is not without flaws.


    At this time, in the sea area far away from the war situation, lime stood still on the sea area and said, "space can''t bind the will of human beings."


    Outside the war, all listening to the moon, eyes a coagulation.


    Will!


    I see.


    If you listen to the moon and close your eyes, your will will will be released.


    All of a sudden, inside and outside the war situation, the moon is white and bright, where the meaning is, where the Tao is.


    In the war situation, Ning Chen was inspired and stopped. He explained the meaning of his sword, where the meaning was and where the sword was.


    "Eh!"


    In the chest of the sage in the sky, the sword light passes through the body, and the blood is like a waterfall, splashing all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    On the sky, above the sky, the sword broke the sky, and the sage was badly injured.


    The will of the sword transcends the limitation of space, and the sword has no distance.


    Splash of blood, red sky, saints injured, immortal body was broken.


    The saint''s body was injured, and the eyes of the saint in the sky were burning with anger. One palm fell, and the whole sky split.


    Space rules add body, ningchen body space is immediately fixed, like the cage of heaven and earth, it is difficult to get out.


    Death shrouds, Ning Chen hands Zhuxian down a insert, the terrible sword pressure swing open, forced open heaven and earth cage.


    With the spread of Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen''s figure disappears instantly and sweeps away to a hundred miles away. The three swords move together, and the sword''s meaning reaches the sky.


    The sword without distance is unstoppable. The sage in the sky steps out one step to avoid the first two sword lights.


    "Yes


    The third sword light, which can''t be avoided, cuts across the sage''s shoulder, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling blood.


    One after another, the killing in the eyes of the saints in the sky became more and more fierce.


    The whole work converged, Shengyuan soared to the sky, and the bridge of Avenue, which symbolized the law of space, appeared, and the strength of the sage in the sky suddenly reached its limit.


    On the sky, the first battle of the realm of creation has reached its peak.


    "The four elephants are gods, and the three lights shadow the body!"


    The three swords rise again, and the light of the sword cuts to the bridge of the avenue, but the sage in the sky waves his hand to block the three swords.


    Forcing out the limit of the sage in the sky, Ning Chen looks at the bridge of the avenue behind the sage in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If you want to kill the sage, you must destroy the bridge of the avenue. However, the sage in the sky controls the law of space, and his strength is beyond the reach of the sage in the clear water.


    "Drink!"


    A long drink, Zhiming three body to explain the meaning of the sword, with the sword without distance, want to cut the bridge of the road.


    "Under the road, above the sky, man, you have no chance of winning!"


    The sage in the sky raised his hand, the space vibrated, cracks appeared, and all the roads were closed.


    One of the most powerful saints, the most powerful is unmatched. Ning Chen''s sword light is swallowed by the space and dissipated.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Ning Chen chest, space split, blood burst out, flying like rain.


    Phoenix Fire, magic flame and immortal flame are burning. They can quickly repair the wound. Ning Chen can stabilize his body and urge him again.


    In front of the bridge of the space Avenue, a dazzling sword light appeared out of thin air. It was hundreds of feet long. In the twinkling of an eye, it suddenly hit the bridge of the avenue.


    When the bridge of the main road was impacted and cracks appeared, and was about to collapse, the figure of the sage in the sky flitted over the bridge of the main road.


    The sage raised his hand, the space rules spread, and immediately stabilized the collapsing bridge.


    The shocking World War I attracted the attention of all parties. The colorful temple and the three great saints looked at the sky with different looks.


    Under the road, the sky is above. In a simple word, it shows the real strength of the sage in the sky.


    It is beyond imagination that the Phoenix can force the sage in the sky to such a degree.


    However, it can only be so.


    In the sky, even the Phoenix, also can''t reach.


    During the war, the sage in the sky stabilized the bridge of the avenue and looked at the human beings in front of him, finally showing his real color.


    At this moment, he just believed that the young people in front of him had equal strength.


    Even, with a moment''s neglect, he may even lose.


    When the war started again, the moon was white and bright in the sky. A light blue shadow came out of the war and stopped the fight.


    "How about stopping here today?"


    All listen to the moon, looking at the road in front of him, the sage opens his mouth.


    In the rear, Ning Chen saw this, his brow was wrinkled, and his sword was shining and dazzling.


    On the bridge of the avenue, the sage in the sky looked at the woman in front and said calmly, "yes."


    As the words fell, the sage in the sky shrank. He looked at the young man behind the woman and said, "in the endless years, except for the swordsman ten thousand years ago, you are the most powerful human being I have ever seen."


    Ning Chen hears speech, whole body sword idea spreads, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "you have seen him!"


    "Yes."


    The sage in the sky said faintly, "his sword makes us feel fear. Unfortunately, his opponent is the first demon God in heaven, the real God of gods."


    Seven color temple, feel the end of the war white lotus Saint out of the temple, look at the sky, frown.


    No more?


    What''s the matter with the sage in the sky and the Phoenix?


    "Master Mo, Jin Guang, I''ll go up and have a look!"


    With that, the figure of the white lotus sage flashed and swept toward the sky.


    Above the sky, the three people felt the powerful pressure coming from the galloping, and they all looked like a condensation.


    "It''s white lotus."


    The sage in the sky said lightly, waving to cut off the space.


    Not long after, the white light appeared out of thin air on the sky. The white lotus sage walked out and looked around, a cold color flashed by."Heaven, don''t you come out to see me?" White lotus sage calm way.


    "The way is different."


    In the void, the voice of the sage in the sky rang out and said, "don''t plan for each other!"


    "Sky, you should know why the Phoenix came here. It''s also a threat to you to leave him." White lotus sage cold voice way.


    "No trouble!"


    The voice of the sage in the sky rang out again and responded.


    The white lotus sage snorted coldly, said nothing more, and turned to leave.


    On the sky, the three figures appeared. The sage looked at the woman and said calmly, "why do you think we will stop this battle?"


    "Because your humanity is the most indifferent."


    "No desire, therefore, no struggle," replied fan Lingyue


    "Why does the road have will?" Ning Chenning said.


    "I don''t know."


    The sage in the sky said calmly, "we were born in chaos. In the early Taichu era, we had wisdom. The era of heaven and earth is our longevity."


    Ning Chen smell speech, look more and more Shen Ning, way, "as the road, but bring disaster to the world, vain called sage."


    "I never interfere in human affairs." The sage in the sky said coldly.


    "The world has been destroyed again."


    All listen to the moon looking at the direction of the world, calm way, "so, we come up, kill all the source of trouble."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams."


    The sage in the sky looked indifferent and said, "the road is fifty, and the sky is forty-nine. Do you know how many saints there are in this heaven and earth, and how many you can kill?"


    "We still have a long time to go."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "in these long years of cultivation, we have to do something, and what we have to do next is to kill all the saints."


    "Under the sage, there are ants."


    The sage in the sky said coldly, "even though your strength is close to that of a saint, you are not a saint after all. Our strength is not the strongest of the 49 roads. Now you can''t even kill us. How can you kill all the saints in the sky?"


    "If you can''t do it for one year, it will be two years. If you can''t do it for two years, it will be ten years. Or if you can''t do it for a hundred years or a thousand years, one day there will be no more saints in the world."


    Ning Chen looks at the distance, look firm way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Above the sky, Zhiming and fan Lingyue talk with the sage in the sky, and then stop talking about peace.


    Under the road, the sky is above, and the sage in the sky has made Ning Chen experience the horror of the sage with absolute strength.


    However, the sage of the sky himself admitted that he was not the most powerful sage.


    In addition to the fallen gods, there are also great sages in the world who are more powerful than those who control the space.


    At the end of the eastern continent, above the sea, Ning Chen and fan Lingyue return. After waiting for many days, the two of them are relieved to see their return safely.


    "Just come back."


    With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "take a break."


    "Well."


    Ning Chen lightly nods, way, "really some tired."


    Seven color temple, has been quietly playing chess ink master looking at the body in front of the chessboard, eyes flash color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The golden sage asked.


    "Doom."


    The ink master replied.


    Hearing the words, the golden sage was puzzled and said, "what''s the robbery?"


    "It''s a disaster." The ink master responded.


    "The great calamity of heaven and earth?"


    The golden sage frowned and said, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "I mean, the real disaster of heaven and earth." Ink is the main voice.


    The golden sage looked shocked and said, "including us."


    "Well."


    Master Mo nodded and said.


    "Why, because of the Phoenix?"


    The golden sage said, "with his strength, it''s not enough for us to be so afraid."


    "I can''t see it for the moment."


    The ink master''s face coagulated and said, "white lotus, hasn''t she come back yet?"


    "He went to the sky and has not come back yet." The golden sage replied.


    However, as the words fell, the ink master and the golden sage all changed their looks and looked into the distance.


    This breath is white lotus!


    Something happened to Bailian!


    But in the void, the figure of the white lotus sage fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    In the void, a bridge of great roads collapses to pieces and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    After Qingshui sage, the second sage died in battle.


    Sea area, Ning Chen and all listen to the month also feel this amazing variable, look is a condensation.


    Some saints have fallen!


    "Who is it?"


    In the colorful temple, the golden sage asked in a deep voice.


    "The devil


    The ink master looked at the distant sky and said, "the real devil."


    "The devil?"


    The golden sage said with a heavy look, "the underworld is dead. Where is the devil in the world?"


    The ink master didn''t say much. He threw the pieces in his hand. Suddenly, the black streamer flew to the colorful temple and swept away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of miles away, the chess pieces collided with the magic Qi all over the sky. It was just a moment of stalemate. The sunspots broke and disappeared.


    Seven color temple, ink master get up, one step between, walk to the temple.


    Did he come back?


    In the rear, the golden sage stepped out of the temple, looking at the void with a dignified look.


    At that time, they clearly witnessed the fall of Hades.


    Thousands of miles away, in the void, the evil spirit is turbulent, heterogeneous and powerful.


    Twelve sin wings block out the sun, even the sun can not warm the cold heart.


    In the turbulent evil spirit, two figures stand in the air, one male and one female, equally powerful. After ten thousand years, their strength is beyond measure.


    "Is that you?"


    On the sea, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the sky and whispers.


    At the same time, on the seventh heaven, the eighth heaven, the God opens his eyes, looks at the seventh heaven, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    Pluto, are you still alive?


    The seventh heaven, the fall of the white lotus sage, shocked the world.


    In the early Taichu era, the underworld destroyed one avenue. Ten thousand years ago, it was said that the underworld and the sword of the world had a battle, so the Second Avenue was destroyed. In the end, the underworld and Prince Yan fell together, and there was one less Avenue in the world.


    Now, Qingshui and Bailian have been killed in battle, and the road is incomplete and more serious.


    In the human world, after the great sages fall one after another, heaven and earth change dramatically because of the fall of the great sages. However, although the saints fall, the Tao does not die, and the changes of heaven and earth gradually subside with the passage of time.


    Above the immortal realm, the cultivation of the heaven gods in the world is rising day by day, and the strongest one has already stepped into the sovereign realm.


    After the great calamity, there will be the utmost prosperity, because the saints fall one after another, and the aura of heaven and earth gradually returns to the beginning. The strong men in the world emerge like mushrooms after a spring rain, and human beings are no longer as harsh as before when they enter the realm of heaven.


    However, even though some of the heavenly masters in the world have entered the realm of monarchy, no one can take the last step to reach the realm of creation like the great sage.The realm of creation, between mortals and the road, is an eternal natural chasm, which no one has been able to really cross since the beginning of the Taichu era.


    Even if the legend of the sword died with the underworld, it is only a short time to step into the realm of saints, not really stay in it.


    Seven heaven, seven color temple, white lotus Saint died shortly after the war, the evil spirit diffused, the terror of the pressure, shocking.


    Following the trace of the chess pieces, the magic power comes down on the territory, and the terrible evil Qi covers all the figures.


    "Here we are."


    In the seven color temple, the ink master''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the way is clear.


    On one side, the golden light of the sage rises and prepares to meet the enemy.


    The next moment, above the colorful temple, under the magic pressure, in the magic gas, two figures are swept out, the speed is shocking.


    Without saying a word, he killed the two sages in an instant.


    The two people, who are full of evil spirit, can''t even see their faces clearly. However, even the saints feel threatened by the amazing pressure.


    The master of ink and the sage of golden light made a killing move, and the earth under him collapsed.


    Fight quickly. If you can''t see the battle clearly, all the world will be destroyed.


    In front of the golden light sage, a slender hand was stretched out, and the power of fighting against the sky was incomparable.


    Close to the murderer, the golden sage raised his hand to block the move. With a dull hum, his figure flew out a hundred feet.


    Similarly, not far away, the master of ink is also fighting against the powerful demons, and the defeat is obvious.


    Rumbling and shaking, resounding through nine days and ten places, the shocking World War I shocked all parties.


    No one knows who the person is. It''s like an amazing strong man who appears out of thin air. Even a saint can''t match him.


    Half a day later, the war stopped, the whole colorful temple was destroyed, and the trace of Mo Zhu and Jin Guang Saint disappeared.


    "Is it over?"


    At the end of the eastern world, on the sea, Ning Chen, who had been watching the battle, flashed in his eyes and whispered softly.


    On one side, the white light of the moon gathered, and all the people listening to the moon walked out and said calmly, "is it him?"


    "I hope not." Ning Chen says softly.


    The evil spirit, cold and powerful, was chilling, not the result he wanted to see.


    Now, he seems to understand why the Lord of the eastern fairyland didn''t want to take this last step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Heaven, the sage falls, the God is shocked.


    Qingshui and Bailian died in battle one after another, and Jinguang and Mozhu disappeared later. Heaven and all saints were in a panic.


    The devil, who came from nowhere, killed all the saints and caused the drastic change of heaven and earth.


    The fall of saints is a major event in the whole world. Both human beings and gods are shocked by this event.


    In the world, although the starry sky is incomplete, the brilliance of human practitioners has reached the acme, which is comparable to the mythical age of the early days.


    The fall of sages has resulted in the incompleteness of the road to heaven and earth, but it has also given human beings the opportunity to achieve the road.


    "Master, sister lime, when will you be back?"


    In the immortal realm, yin''er sits on the stone steps in front of the immortal hall. Her eyes are full of missing and whispering.


    For thousands of years, yin''er''s cultivation has become more and more powerful and has become the most powerful person in the world.


    As a descendant of Tianyu, he also has the talent of Fengyuan and Yiner. Even in the age of mythology, he has reached the realm of monarchy.


    "Miss your master again?"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came forward and said.


    "Lady."


    The sound son sees to come person, immediately rise, respectful way.


    With a smile on her face, she patted the girl''s head in front of her and said, "if you want him, practice hard. When you are stronger, I will take you to heaven to find him."


    "Really?" Yiner is surprised.


    "Well."


    The woman often nodded slightly and said with a smile, "so, you should practice well."


    "I see."


    Yin''er nods hard and answers.


    At the same time, in the northern part of the immortal realm, the white water of Heishan is revealed, and in the landscape ink realm, those who use the ink white sword learn to use it, and the edge of the sword is dazzling.


    In the distance of the sword field, a purple figure stood still on the peak, with stars in his hand. Then, a blue arrow burst out of the sky, and its power was earth shaking.


    Thousands of miles apart, an arrow startles God, and the boundless arrow will destroy everything along the way, just before thousands of miles.


    In the landscape sword realm, people with ink and white swords have a feeling. Looking back at a sword, they cut the arrow.


    Sword meaning, arrow meaning, extremely martial confrontation, heaven and earth suddenly change color.


    Rumbling vibration, resounding immortal domain, aftershocks, continue to spread out around.


    In the East, in front of the temple of immortals, women often feel the aftershocks from afar, but they are not surprised. They wave their hands to disperse the aftershocks.


    The progress of these two men''s cultivation is faster and faster.


    All parties in the immortal realm, the overhaul practitioners in the world devote themselves to cultivation, only to reach the top of martial arts.


    So far, cultivation has become a habit, a kind of persistence, not just for longevity.


    "Do you want to go to heaven and have a look?" The setting star opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Well."


    Mu Qian Shang nodded and said, "one day, I will go up and have a look."


    On the sky, at the end of the Oriental world, on the sea, there are huge waves.


    In the waves, a figure in plain clothes stands in the air, surrounded by chaos and water.


    After swallowing the origin of Qingshui sage, Ning Chen''s whole body cultivation improved again, and half stepped into the realm of creation.


    Beyond the realm of monarchy, Ning Chen has become the most special existence in this world, powerful but not yet losing human nature.


    With the passage of time, Ning Chen more and more understand why the immortal domain master did not take this last step.


    The road is merciless, so is the sage.


    When he touched the realm of creation, he could already feel the cold of the road.


    He knew that if he took this last step, human nature would disappear completely and turn into a cold and merciless monster.


    However, if we don''t take this step, how can we kill all the saints.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Outside the stormy waves, fan Lingyue, dressed in a light blue dress, stepped forward. Where she passed, the waves under her body gradually subsided and asked.


    In the shock, Ning Chen opened his eyes and said calmly, "since the cultivation, there are always some unwilling."


    "I only know that you can''t really kill all the saints without entering the realm of creation." All listen to the moon light way.


    Ning Chen is silent for a long time. He sighs softly and doesn''t hesitate any more. His eyes close again.


    All of a sudden, in the rough sea, a strong breath spread constantly, trying to impact the legendary boundary between man and God and create the world.


    Outside the waves, all listening to the moon standing still in the sea, looking at the distance, a touch of condensation color flashed.


    Is it an illusion? She always feels that something terrible is going to happen.


    In the northern world, a temple with endless existence, war broke out and the whole temple was destroyed overnight.


    Inside the temple, the saint who controlled one side of the road fell, and the whole temple was stained with blood.


    It can be called a terrifying sight. The Holy Blood spreads all over the sky, and half of the northern world is stained with blood red.


    "Roar!"At this time, heaven and earth split, a huge beast appeared, the beast roared.


    When the wild animals appear, they will directly devour the lower temple.


    The wild animals that devoured the Holy Blood changed rapidly, and the astonishing pressure spread. Vaguely, there was a trace of monarchy.


    At the same time, countless wild animals in the northern world transformed into the most terrifying monsters after devouring the holy blood.


    All of a sudden, the northern world was in chaos and life was ruined.


    "Feel it?"


    At the end of the eastern world, on the sea, every one listens to the moon.


    "Well."


    In the shock, Ning Chen, who was trying his best to impact the creation, nodded and said, "another saint has fallen."


    "They may have taken that step." All listen to the moon.


    That evil spirit, cold and heartless, just like the feeling of all saints.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    At the same time, in the destroyed seven color temple, the white robed Mo master walked out, looking at the northern world, his eyes narrowed.


    "You are not dead!"


    The breath of darkness spread, and the Lord of darkness appeared and spoke.


    "It''s a pity that the white lotus and the golden light."


    Ink master light way, "how is your injury?"


    "It''s healed."


    The Lord of darkness answered, "the one from the East, should be about to take the last step."


    "In the twilight of the gods, from the beginning to the present, even the saints will face great calamity." The ink master opens his mouth and calms down.


    "Will master Mo be afraid?" The Lord of darkness sneered.


    "That''s not true. I''m just curious about what kind of reaction the eight heaven will have." Mo Zhu looked at the sky and replied.


    "God?"


    The Lord of darkness said coldly, "it''s not the first time I''ve heard you mention him. Is that God more powerful than Hades?"


    "No


    Mo Zhu said calmly, "in terms of force alone, as the first martial god in heaven, Hades is undoubtedly the strongest. However, the horror of God is not only about power."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Lord of darkness condenses.


    "Of the 49 avenues, only the one in the eighth heaven can change everything, including life and death."


    The ink master whispered, "because what he controls is the most unknown power in the world, time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Heaven, time goes by, thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the end of the eastern world, Ning Chen''s impact on the creation has reached a critical period. Anyone who listens to the moon to protect the Dharma should not be disturbed by others.


    In the sea area, under the influence of ningchen''s impact on the creation of the world, the waves in the range of one million miles continue to sweep across and shake people''s hearts.


    Ningchen sky, the bridge of three main roads looming, thundering, unprecedented scene, one person to prove three main roads.


    At the top of the three avenues, the bridge of the three avenues will converge in Guanghua. Vaguely, the bridge of the fourth avenue will also manifest.


    Immortals, gods and demons, three body certificates, three ways, three ways of sword, unprecedented ambition, shocked the whole world.


    "Stop him, don''t let him become a Tao."


    I don''t know where, a voice of fear rang out. No one thought that someone in this world would be able to prove four roads at the same time. This is a taboo that heaven and earth will never allow.


    All over the world, the saints can no longer sit back and watch the thunder of the East.


    "It''s coming."


    At the end of the eastern world, on the sea, where listening to the moon, looking at the sky, eyes squint.


    Not far away, lime gazes at the woman in front of her in a light blue dress, with a flowing look.


    Ever since I came to the sky, Ning Chen has been fighting all the time. Every Lingyue has hardly done anything. However, this woman who once made Ning Chen suffer a lot is really unfathomable.


    Now, Ning Chen is about to enter the realm of creation. She believes that the realm of listening to the moon will not be weaker than anyone else.


    Over the sea, auspicious clouds rolled, dazzling light fell on the sea level, shocking.


    In the holy light, two holy light figures all over the body come down from the sky, and the terrible pressure makes the whole sea roll up.


    When the sage comes, Ning Chen opens his eyes in the stormy waves, and a touch of coagulating color flashes by.


    "You concentrate on breaking the situation, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    All listen to month mouth to say a, the figure flashed, block in front.


    "Lime, please come back."


    "I understand."


    Lime nods and twists her fingers with both hands. All of a sudden, the green lotus is in full bloom, and thousands of lotus form a world, blessing the forbidden place in the yellow spring that has been set in advance.


    With the passage of time and the amazing power of lotus, Ning Chen is protected at the critical moment.


    For the time being, there is no worry about the future. If you listen to the moon, you can put down your heart and fly to the sky.


    Above the void, the sage came into the world, and the two great sages appeared together and came together.


    Ahead, fanlingyue appears in the way, a light blue dress hunting with the wind, green silk flying, dancing in the wind.


    Once the first person in China, the world''s first wise man, today, finally reappear the edge, one person alone to two road saints.


    In the void, the two sages flashed coldly in their eyes. Without any nonsense, they reached for the woman in front of them.


    Under the sage, all living beings are like ants. In the face of human beings who have not yet entered the world, the two great sages did not pay attention to them.


    "Before the threat of unknown, even saints will feel fear. It seems that the so-called great sage is just like this."


    All listen to the month looking at the front two people, cold voice said a, the whole body month white Guanghua big prosperous, diffuse the whole war situation.


    Suddenly, in the pure divine light, the holy power overflows and disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well?"


    The two sages frowned.


    Without saying a word, the two clapped again, the holy light was extremely prosperous, and the sky changed.


    In front of you, if you listen to the moon, you can''t dodge it. If you have a slim hand, you can''t stop the attack of Shuangsheng.


    Boom!


    The shock of the sky, the confrontation of the three forces, the violent shock of the remaining force, rolled up the heavy waves, and changed the color of the clouds.


    It''s hard to win or lose when the two moves meet. The saint''s face changes and the opportunity to kill is revealed.


    Master duel, the wind blowing grass shock, in a twinkling of an eye, is the decision of the sky.


    In the double saints, a sage of the great road brings up the limit, the bridge of the great road is revealed, the holy yuan is swept, the holy light is shining and dazzling.


    The sage is angry, the heaven and the earth turn over, but the human face does not change, the left hand empty grip, the light blue light converges.


    Jingye is just beginning to show up. With the handle of the sword in his hand, fan Lingyue slowly pulls out his magic sword.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the pure power diffuses, and on the horizon, a bridge of illusory Avenue appears.


    The bridge, which is almost solid, symbolizes the cultivation of the first wise man in the world. It is only a short distance from the real creation.


    The sword of Jingye was born, and the figure of listening to the moon disappeared in an instant.


    The sage did not dodge, but raised his hand to block.


    Unexpectedly, the sword of Jingye is invincible, and the power of purifying everything, even the holy light, can''t stop it.


    The sage was shocked. However, with his extraordinary reaction ability, he bent over and avoided the sword of Jingye.


    A sword failed, all listen to the moon step body, left hand urge yuan, thumping a palm, back to the sage chest.


    The figure of the sage flew out several feet, and the corners of his mouth were red.One saint was wounded, not far away, another saint''s killing move had arrived. In the dazzling red light, thunder surged and devoured.


    "In ten thousand years, I have thought a lot about how to deal with you immortal monsters."


    Kill close, where listen to the moon look is no change, coldly said a, then, the body side, avoid killing move.


    The two figures crisscross. Fan Lingyue reaches for the saint''s arm and cuts it with a sword. Blood sprays all over the sky.


    At this moment, an amazing scene happened. This is a great saint who never dies and never dies. The broken arm can''t be reborn.


    "How could that be?"


    The saint was frightened, and his face was very pale.


    "When you call out the bridge of the road, you are too passive. There is no real immortal body in the world, and saints are no exception. Since you have condensed your body, there will be flaws."


    As he spoke, the figure of Lingyue swept out again, reached out and clasped the shoulder of the sage with broken arms, and threw it directly towards the floating island in the distance.


    With a bang, floating islands in the sea collapsed in the distance, and debris fell like rain.


    "When you use the power of rules, your body will inevitably connect with the bridge of the road. It''s time to kill you."


    The words fall, all listen to the moon swept in front of another sage, a sword wave cut, cold light gorgeous.


    The saint was frightened, and his arms subconsciously stood in front of him.


    I''m sorry!


    The pain of the dull hum sounded, the saint''s arms were cut off by the sword, blood splashed, dazzling.


    The sage retreated, stopped his body, his face was dripping with cold sweat, and his arms were gradually reborn.


    "Of course, you can also not use the power of rules, as long as the road rules are not destroyed, you can be reborn indefinitely, but how can you stop me if you lose the power of rules?"


    Before the words were heard, the figure of Lingyue swept to the saint again and reached for the latter''s throat.


    The saint''s face changed and he immediately took refuge.


    Within a short distance, every Lingyue turns around and kicks the sage out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    At the end of the eastern world, Zhiming is about to become a road. The four bridges of the road are so powerful that they shock all saints.


    Feeling the threat from the East, the two sages joined hands to kill the threat in the cradle.


    At the critical moment, fanlingyue appeared to block Shuangsheng, showing amazing ability.


    Once the first man in China reappeared his unparalleled fighting power, forcing two great sages to face danger.


    The wisdom of fighting is fully displayed in the world''s first wise man. The sages of the two great roads have scruples, and they can''t do their best, but they fall into the disadvantage.


    Outside the war, lime looked at the battle in the sky, and the streamer in her eyes flashed by.


    The onlookers can see clearly. She knows how much psychological pressure the two great saints have just been under when listening to the moon''s sword. The saint''s body will never die, and it will be hard to accept that one move will be broken.


    However, if the two great saints can calm down and meditate, they will know that they do not need to be so scrupulous, because even if they listen to the moon, they can not catch the flaw of their full strength every time.


    Unfortunately, they will not be given time to think.


    In the sky, the three streamers are constantly crisscrossing. The two saints who abandon the rules of the road are equivalent to breaking their arms and can no longer show the most powerful side.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, fanlingyue, who has been approaching the world creation, has been able to fight back.


    The sharp turn of the war, just because of a sword, gave the two saints deep psychological pressure.


    "Terrible woman!"


    In the distance, the Dark Lord of the war is watching the East, his eyes full of fear.


    At the beginning, he was also defeated by this woman. In terms of her absolute combat power, this woman may not be too terrible, but sometimes the decisive factor is not only combat power.


    "The sword in her hand is very familiar."


    On one side, the ink master opened his mouth, and his face showed the color of thinking.


    After a while, the light flashed in the ink master''s eyes and said, "it''s it."


    "What is it?" Asked the Lord of darkness.


    "The road destroyed by Hades."


    Mo Zhu said in a voice, "in the early days of Taichu era, the road was perfect and heaven and earth would be destroyed. The underworld destroyed one of them. The sword had a similar breath."


    "No wonder."


    The Lord of darkness said with a heavy look, "I''m still wondering just now, why can the sword hurt the great sage."


    "It seems that this woman''s identity is not simple." Mo Zhu calms down.


    "She has reincarnated with the Lord of the immortal realm, and every life is entangled. She is an identity, and I''m afraid only the Lord of the immortal realm knows." Answered the Lord of darkness.


    "The Lord of the immortals."


    The ink master looked at the East with a smile on his face and said, "the immortal master who refuses to enter the holy land will also take this last step."


    "There is nothing to be happy about. If he takes the last step, it will not be a good thing for us." The voice of the Lord of darkness.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile, "people and saints are different after all."


    At the end of the eastern world, the battle of saints is in the beginning of Jingye''s hand, and every one who listens to the moon alone blocks the double saints will never fall behind.


    With one sword, the sage was defeated. The unexpected scene made the two sages more and more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    However, although the two great sages who no longer use the power of rules fall into a bad situation, they are immortal. Even if they listen to the moon, they can''t really hurt them.


    In a stalemate, it''s hard to win or lose for a moment. In the distance of the battle, the holy light is shining, and it is constantly close to the sea.


    Outside the war situation, when you listen to the moon, you will also look down.


    Not good!


    The third sage was close to the war, and the whole sea began to shake.


    "It''s too early to leave the net industry."


    In the face of the enemy, the moon is no longer covered up. The white of the moon changes in one pair of eyes, and the strength of the whole body rises to the peak of one''s life.


    In an instant, in the hand of Lingyue, Jingye Taichu was shining, and the sword moved nine days and ten places.


    Shengwei will be the sea, the sword fight, the impact of the two forces, in an instant, all over the sky frost, the sky color.


    Between heaven and earth, sword Qi and holy light collide with each other, dazzling brilliance swings open, and on the sea area, tens of thousands of waves rise up to the sky, setting off terrible waves.


    In the war situation, all listen to the corner of the moon''s mouth, a drop of blood, dyed red.


    In the void, the third sage''s right arm was also dyed red. He was extremely powerful and did not get the upper hand.


    A pair of three, and the opponent is still three road saints, unprecedented scene, today, the end of the world.


    The three saints, standing in the void, were dazzled by the holy light. At this moment, they all calmed down.


    The strongest existence of nine days and ten places, the incarnation of the road, now, the three saints are all present, which is no longer blocked by human power.


    "Providence."On the sea, with a slight sigh of listening to the moon, the pure industry in the hands of Taichu crossed, and the moon rose again.


    In a flash, on the void, a bridge of illusory Avenue appeared, the bridge was incomplete and full of scars.


    "It''s it!"


    In the distance, Mo Zhu was shocked when he saw the bridge of the road in the East.


    It is!


    It turns out that this human woman is the bridge of the avenue.


    This phase shows that the eyes of those who listen to the moon have completely turned into the white color of the moon, and the moonlight lingers all over the body, just like the mysterious girl of nine days, cold and powerful.


    Gradually, on the void, the bridge of the avenue becomes more and more solid, and it will become real.


    The amazing scene is that in the early Taichu era, the destroyed road bridge reappeared. After a hundred generations of reincarnation, the collapsed road bridge finally had a chance to recast.


    In the void, the three sages of the great road looked dignified when they saw this scene.


    No wonder, they felt the familiar breath from this woman. It turned out that she was destroyed.


    "Shua!"


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of a great sage. Jingye had just cut off his sword and opened a million Li.


    The saint raised his hand to block the sword. He felt a terrible force of rules, and his body flew out of the sky.


    Not far away from each other, the second sage of the great way came back to his senses. His face sank and he immediately fought back.


    However, the sage is fast, and the one who listens to the moon is faster. Between the eyes, the two figures crisscross. The one who listens to the moon reaches for the sage''s arm and flies out directly.


    Beat back the two saints. Fan Lingyue takes advantage of the situation to snatch the third sage. His body is full of moonlight and claps his hand on the chest of the former.


    The astonishing palm, the potential to destroy nine days and ten places, Saint population in a stuffy hum, blood stained blue sky.


    In a shocking scene, the three great saints were injured one after another, and the war situation tilted again.


    At the same time, in the sea, one of the four main road bridges has gradually begun to solidify. Although it is very slow, it is clearly visible and dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    In the sea area, the three saints are present, and the waves sweep thousands of miles.


    Every one who listens to the moon tries to block the three saints to the limit, and the broken bridge of the Boulevard manifests itself, shocking all saints in heaven.


    Chaos creates the world, the road is perfect, and heaven and earth cannot inherit the perfect road. When it collapses, Hades takes the hand to destroy one.


    No one expected that the collapsed road reappeared today, and the bridge was gradually restored in the reincarnation of life after life.


    When the three saints were shocked, a light blue figure flashed across the world. Jingye Taichu waved his sword and opened the sky.


    Among the three moves, the three saints were injured. The astonishing scene shocked the heavens.


    The three saints come back, the holy light is great, the whole body injury is repaired, and the figure is swept out.


    The war of sage level has gone beyond the category of martial arts. In the war situation, the streams of light crisscrossed, causing thousands of waves.


    In the world shaking war, everything collapsed and destroyed. In order to block the three saints, all those who listen to the moon''s cultivation will open, and the sky will lose its color.


    Boom!


    In ten moves, a saint was kicked out and fell into the sea.


    At the same time, the other two saints were on the offensive, with terrible power and ruthlessness.


    "Since you have fallen into the Taichu era, why come back?" The sage opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "Noisy!"


    All listen to the moon, a moonlight rise, double palm turnover, bang ran block double saint.


    Three people fight, the breath of terror concussion, three people above, the bridge of the avenue, simple atmosphere, towering as a mountain.


    The law of the great way directly collides with each other. Three people''s mouths overflow with blood at the same time. They are all injured.


    "Back off!"


    All listen to the moon Mou son cold flash, a body cultivation burst out, forced shock back two saints.


    When Shuangsheng was repulsed, under the sea, a holy light rose to the sky, and the saint who had been shaken out of the sea, with a powerful hand, came to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the void, when you step on the moon, your figure comes down from the sky. You can break the law of light with a sword.


    Fighting again, the power is more and more amazing, the sea above, blood constantly flying down, void lotus, blood lotus bloom all over the sea, exuding a strong vitality.


    The realm of creation is beyond the reach of both human beings and gods. From ancient times to the present, only the great sage at the beginning of creation had a foothold in it.


    Today, the sage, who controls the rules of the forty-nine avenues on Sunday, is facing the biggest threat.


    In the void, where Lingyue fought against the three great saints, cracks appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, above the sky, the sage of the sky, who controls the rules of space, is watching the battle situation below, and there is a little streamer in his eyes.


    Even he didn''t see that this human woman was the road that was destroyed at the beginning.


    However, he is more concerned about that person.


    In his mind, the sage in the sky looks at the man in plain clothes in the waves. No human or demon has been able to cross the last chasm since ancient times. If he does, what will happen?


    This era, perhaps, will eventually be endless reincarnation.


    In the eighth heaven, the sun rises. In the sun, the gods of the eighth heaven watch the battle in the seventh heaven. The gods are cold and solemn, without any waves.


    Human beings always surprise him. They used to be, and they are now.


    In the sea area, the war became more and more fierce, and the three road saints suffered a lot. Even the three road bridges above were destroyed to varying degrees.


    Similarly, in the face of the joint efforts of the three great sages, fan Lingyue also suffered a lot of injuries, and his clothes were dyed red.


    However, since the war, no saint has been able to cross the thunder pool and disturb Zhiming, who is struggling to create the world.


    On the sea, in the stormy waves, Ning chenling stands, the whole body waves swept, but not a drop fell on him.


    Inside and outside the war situation, in different battles, Ning Chen made an all-out effort to attack the creation world, and his prestige became more and more amazing.


    In the void, the bridge of the three avenues becomes visible, while in the bridge of the three avenues, the bridge of the Fourth Avenue rises and falls, and the terror of power lies on the bridge of the three avenues.


    As time goes by, one of the three bridges has begun to solidify.


    Ning Chen''s body was filled with cold. The temperature of the whole world was getting lower and lower, and even the sea area that had not been frozen all the year round was gradually frozen.


    Before the boundary of ten thousand lotus, lime looks back at Ning Chen behind her with a slightly coagulating look.


    Is it going to succeed at last?


    In the distant war situation, all the three sages of Lingyue felt the changes of the surrounding heaven and earth, and their faces coagulated at the same time.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    When a strong sense of crisis hit, a great sage opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    The other two road saints nodded, Sheng Yuan urged to the limit, to quickly solve the woman in front of the road.


    The three sages of the great way opened their bodies. Suddenly, on the Ninth Heaven, the clouds changed color, and thunder came down, illuminating the dark world.


    In front, every listening month looks at the front scene, eyes slightly squint.


    Saints who know fear are just as ugly."It''s a sword from Taichu."


    Every one who listens to the moon opens his mouth, and his sword is in the air. In an instant, the moon spreads around the sword.


    A shocking sword, potential cut nine days ten thousand Road, but see the stormy waves, a sword to break the air, shaking the three saints.


    "Eh!"


    A splash of blood, dyed red void, war situation, the three saints in the population of red splash, body back several steps.


    At the same time, in the hand of Lingyue, he only heard a crackle, and the crack appeared on the top of Jingye Taichu.


    A little bit of blood, dyed red dress, in the face of the joint efforts of the three road saints, better than any listening to the moon, also finally revealed the image of not supporting.


    "Hard work, I''ll take the rest."


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud change color, a touch of plain clothes and white hair figure out of the waves, step by step, the world is frozen.


    Above the figure in plain clothes, there are four bridges, one of which has been condensed into essence. The cold air is flowing, and Shengwei is amazing.


    Feeling the change of human breath in front of us, the faces of the three great sages all changed color.


    "Back up!"


    When the unprecedented crisis hit, the three sages made a quick decision and immediately retired.


    The saint with fear in his heart has lost all his fighting spirit and fled quickly.


    In the void, Zhiming raises his hand, the cold spreads rapidly, and the whole world is frozen in an instant.


    In the dark cage, in the last scene, there is only the earthshaking fear of the reappearance of Zhuxian.


    Blood, spilled on every corner of the cage, a quarter of an hour later, between heaven and earth, the ice gradually receded.


    In the world, the bridges of the three main roads are cracking, and there are fragments falling down, and the collapse is imminent.


    Soon, in the cage, the figure in plain clothes appeared, and the blood dripping from the sword in his hand was frightening.


    In the rear, fan Lingyue looks at the plain figure in the cage of heaven and earth.


    Has it changed?


    Before the end of Wanlian''s border, lime looked at this scene. At this moment, she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "Bang!"


    On the void, the bridge representing the three saints completely fell, and from then on, it returned to heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    The seven heavenly realms, the eastern sea area, are frozen for millions of miles.


    The bridge of Avenue in the sky is covered with ice and snow, and the extremely cold temperature freezes the surrounding void.


    Noumenon becomes Tao, chaos water becomes bridge, and terrible power directly turns heaven and earth into ice hell.


    Kill the exhausted Sansheng in the cage of heaven and earth. You can''t see the warmth of human feelings with the cold blade.


    Cheng Dao''s noumenon, a pair of eyes are turned into ice and snow color, cold palpitating.


    The three saints fall, the bridge collapses, Ning Chen''s whole body, the huge whirlpool appears, swallowing the residual power of the bridge.


    Suddenly, ningchen sky, the Second Avenue again condensed a few minutes.


    "Thank you very much."


    In the void, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front and calms down.


    If you listen to the moon nodding, you don''t say much. The moon rises all over your body to quickly repair the injury in your body.


    "He finally made it."


    In the distance, the Lord of darkness looks at the East and says.


    "Human beings are so powerful when they become Tao."


    The ink master opened his mouth with a heavy look.


    "I don''t know until I try."


    The Lord of darkness said, holding his right hand empty, suddenly, the terrible dark power converged from all directions and turned into a black spear, which was astonishing.


    The dark spear appeared, then broke through the air and swept to the East.


    A shocking blow destroyed the sky and the earth. The dark spear shattered the void.


    In the eastern sea area, the dark spear came through the air, and the terrible power almost overturned the whole sea area.


    "Well?"


    On the void, Ning Chen feels that he turns around and looks at the dark spear coming from the void. Zhu Xian waves it and breaks the void with a sword.


    Boom!


    The dark spear and Zhuxian collided, and the waves swept through the sky.


    After a sword, the dark power in heaven and earth disappeared and disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find you soon and understand all the grudges."


    Ning Chen stares at the direction that dark long spear flies, the facial expression is indifferent way.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    On the void, the voice of the Lord of darkness reverberates in a cold voice.


    In the distance, the ink master, who was full of immortal spirit, looked at the East and said calmly, "are you sure you can stop him now?"


    "It''s just a human being who has just become a Taoist. What''s so terrible?"


    The Lord of darkness said coldly, "I control the darkness and never fear the light."


    Three months later, in the northern world, a figure with white hair and plain clothes came from the East, holding a fairy sword. Where he passed, there was frost everywhere.


    In the northern world, the sage who controls one side of the world opens his eyes, looks at the East, and looks cold.


    Here we are.


    When the sage got up, it seemed that the whole world had changed its color.


    All sides watch, the war begins, two saints in the peak state fight, and the northern world will collapse.


    Different from the three saints who have gone through a bloody battle before, the saints in the northern world are at their peak and their power is extremely terrible.


    Similarly, Zhiming, who has just become a Tao, has reached the peak of his life in his cultivation and state.


    The terrible war lasted a whole day and a whole night. In the end, the whole northern world was destroyed, and the saints were bloodthirsty and fell into the ice and snow.


    Under the heavy snow, Zhiming leans on the ground with his sword. His body is dripping with blood and his injury is extremely serious.


    The saints in the northern world are so powerful that they are shocking. After a fierce war, Ning Chen killed the saints head-on, but he was also seriously injured.


    In the ice and snow, Ning Chen sat on the ground and began to heal.


    Heaven, all saints are looking at the human men in the north, looking cold.


    Since the beginning of Taichu, there has never been such a moment when a saint fell and died.


    "You have to get rid of this man!"


    The saints opened their mouths and their voices echoed above the sky.


    On the sky, the sage who controls the space ignored it and closed his eyes.


    Not long after, a saint appeared in the sky and looked to the East. One of them said, "although he has just become a Taoist, he is very powerful. He can''t wait any longer. Let''s do it."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A saint nodded and answered.


    The next moment, on the horizon, the wind startles the clouds, and the holy light shines.


    The Seven Sages joined hands to make the whole northern world sink.


    In a shocking scene, the northern world was completely smashed and disappeared.


    In the void, the Seven Saints came down from the sky, looking at the north, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Did it work?"


    "No, you failed!"


    At this time, the destroyed northern world, a touch of plain clothes figure out of thin air, Zhuxian wave chop, strong counterattack.With endless distance, the sword light breaks through the air and cuts to the Seven Saints.


    Among the Seven Saints, one of them directly scattered the sword light.


    "You don''t die like this. You''re really lucky."


    The sage who takes the hand opens his mouth and says in a cold voice.


    Over the northern world, Ning Chen looked at the Seven Sages in the distance and said, "you can''t kill me like this. You are really useless."


    "It won''t do you any good to talk so fast for a while." The sage said sarcastically.


    In the seventh heaven, Ning Chen and all living beings face each other and never die.


    In addition to the Seven Saints, there are also several saints in the big world who wait and see quietly and are ready to take action at any time.


    Just as the seventh heaven was about to be in chaos, a majestic voice sounded above the void, shocking the saints.


    God!


    "Stop it all."


    Between the words, on the void, the Holy Light diffuses, and the gods come to the world.


    The vast sun lights up the whole qichongtian. The gods of the eighth heaven cross the limit of the realm and come to qichongtian.


    On the top of the sky, the sage of the sky saw the man coming and gave a cold hum, but he didn''t want to pay attention.


    God, what is God?


    In the void, the sun is shining. The gods of the eight heavens look at the scene of the seven heavens and say, "if you go on fighting, the world will be destroyed. What do you want


    Over the northern world, Ning Chen looked at the gods from the eighth heaven and said calmly, "I want no more saints in this world."


    "Human beings, do you really think that you can kill all the saints with your own strength?" The God of the eight heavens calms down.


    "Why not?" Ning Chen light way.


    "You have become the Tao. Even if you kill all the saints, how do you deal with yourself in the end?" The gods said coldly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Chen sneered, "I said, let this world no more saints, said, will do."


    "Let''s see if you have this one."


    With the sound of words falling, the God moves his hand in the sun. Suddenly, a divine power surpassing the saints comes down and directly collapses the stars and everything in the sky.


    The unprecedented terrorist force, qichongtian, the great world is rapidly collapsing, and the God who controls time has gone beyond the realm of saints to a more terrifying realm.


    "God, what are you afraid of?"


    At this time, the sky above, an illusory voice sounded, the sky saints hand, scattered all over the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Heaven, the God of the eighth world came into the world and made a move.


    At the critical moment, the sage in the sky blocks the divine power, and the sage in time and space confronts with each other. Suddenly, the sky falls and the earth collapses.


    The most powerful law of the road is to fight on the seventh heaven, always in disorder, even heaven and earth lose color.


    "God, what are you afraid of?"


    The sage in the sky opened his mouth and said coldly.


    In the void, the God looked back at the sky and said calmly, "sky, for many years, you have not interfered in human affairs. Why do you make an exception today?"


    "I just can''t stand your hypocrisy."


    Heaven Saint hands, seven heavy heaven, heaven and earth split, space swallow heaven and destroy earth, shocking exception.


    In the void, God''s sunshine is very bright, and the eight gods who control time hum coldly. The law of time spreads. Suddenly, time is still, and the split space also stops.


    The two most powerful sages of the great way once again fight each other. Time and space, the two rules of the great way, exist at the beginning of the creation. Heaven and earth are immortal, and time and space are eternal.


    In the battle of time and space, the seven great sages are looking at the northern world with their murderous threads in their eyes.


    Over the collapsed northern world, the figure with white hair and plain clothes stood still, and his face was not affected by the confrontation between saints.


    In the sky of Zhiming, the bridge of the first avenue has gone up and down, and the bridge of the second avenue has begun to solidify. The terrible pressure is palpitating.


    The northern world collapsed, Ning chenling stood in nothingness, and the surrounding world began to regenerate.


    In the void, after the battle between time and space, heaven and earth appear the sign of collapse, and the gods of the eight heavens reverse the current of time and restore heaven and earth.


    Above the sky, the sage of the sky didn''t fight again. He knew that time could not be defeated.


    "Human beings, put down the sword of slaughtering saints in your hands, and I will allow you to become a saint." The God of the eight heavens opened his mouth and promised.


    "No way." Ning Chen refuses.


    "Stubborn!"


    The God of the eight heavens raised his hand, and suddenly, the northern world, against the current of time, the whole world became dark and colorless.


    Over ningchen, the bridge of the main road, affected by the counter current of time, began to empty.


    In the face of the rules of time, even Ning Chen, who has entered the realm of creation, can hardly resist the shocking scene.


    For a moment, it was like thousands of years. Ning Chen snorted. In the sky, the Second Avenue bridge that was about to solidify was empty again and almost disappeared.


    The irresistible rules of time are so terrible that there is no room for resistance.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the collapse of the northern world, a roar of beasts resounded through the heaven and earth. It turned out that the fierce beast who had devoured the holy blood had survived the war.


    The fierce beasts in the realm of monarch are so weak in front of the road rules of sage level. However, the glory of life can not be weighed only by the realm.


    In the twilight of killing gods, it is no longer impossible to achieve Tao. The fierce beast in the realm of monarchy breaks through the boundary at the moment of life and death, which is actually a sign of the emergence of Tao.


    "Even a mere beast is delusional of Tao."


    Among the Seven Sages, one opened his mouth and held his right hand empty. A golden spear appeared and burst out of the air.


    The law of the road crosses the void and passes by ningchen, which is earth shaking.


    The end of nothingness, roar open, will become the fierce beast is not willing to be killed, full resistance.


    Only heard a shock, blood flying all over the sky, half of the body of the fierce beast was destroyed by the golden spear, a bloody body, extremely tragic.


    The power of the sage has never been changed. A fierce beast beyond the realm of the monarch almost died with a single blow.


    The fierce beast roared in pain, but it survived the saint''s blow.


    In the void, the saint who took the hand saw it, frowned lightly, held it with his right hand, and the second golden spear appeared.


    "Keep it alive."


    The God of the eighth heaven opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "it''s not easy to cultivate, and it''s even more difficult to become a Taoist. We should respect anyone who has become a Taoist."


    The sage frowned again, but he still restrained his breath and said respectfully, "yes!"


    The sage stopped, and there was no end to the void. The frightened beast roared again, and the fire spewed out, attacking the saints in the void.


    The beast fire, which is comparable to the divine flame, spreads out from the end of nothingness and bears the brunt of it. Its target is the gods of the eight heavens.


    The God raised his hand, and the fire suddenly disappeared.


    Under the attack of fierce beast, in the quiet eyes of the God of bazhongtian, the killing opportunity flashed away, and his right hand was empty. Suddenly, there was no end. The fierce beast screamed and his body exploded.


    Before the time rule, the fierce beast who is about to become Tao is so weak and vulnerable.


    In nothingness, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire rises all over his body, his wings open, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    "Well?"


    In the distance, the eyes of the gods of hachitian swept the nihilistic world and immediately looked to the East.When the God raised his hand and was about to lock the Phoenix, he lost his goal again.


    Phoenix speed, beyond the limits of heaven and earth, fast enough to be difficult to capture.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, the evil spirit is surging, and the wings of the twelve sins block the sky and block the eyes of the gods.


    "Oh?"


    Eight heavy heaven''s God''s face shows different colors, evil way.


    In the evil spirit of covering the sky, a shadow of Xuanyi appears, and the sword cuts the gods.


    The God raised his hand to block the magic power, looked at the devil in front of him and said, "it''s you. You''re not dead yet."


    The devil is speechless. The sword turns and the power becomes stronger and stronger.


    The boundless magic power almost engulfs the whole heaven and earth. On the void, the huge bridge of magic road rises and falls, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, in the world, heaven and earth are rumbling and shaking, and an ancient bridge of the road is revealed. For thousands of years, there have been people who have become Tao.


    Around the bridge of the main road, the evil spirit is surging and the evil way is boundless. In a big world, there are two Taoists.


    Heaven, the gods of the eight heavens feel the changes in the world, wave to open the war, and look down.


    There are also people who have become Taoists, and they are also demons.


    There are two Taoists in the law of the great way. Why?


    It is difficult to explain the phenomenon. At this moment, even the gods have raised doubts.


    With the appearance of the first person who has become a Taoist, the day when the strong man in the world ascends to heaven is getting closer and closer.


    The fairyland is extremely prosperous. For thousands of years, the weather has been amazing. The independent world has completely transformed and no longer exists on the outside world.


    In the immortal realm, a strong man in the world stood still, and headed by a woman in Changling, she looked at the sky and said, "let''s go."


    At the same time, the immortal Kingdom booms and vibrates. It is actually the exaltation of the education. It flies to the sky with all the strong people in the immortal kingdom.


    For a long time, human beings have been oppressed by saints. Today, human beings rush to heaven and really touch the world of saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Heaven, the devil''s way startles the world, twelve sin wings block out the sky, fighting against the eight gods.


    The earth shaking magic power, the achievement of magic Road, magic road bridge ups and downs in the sky, amazing pressure.


    In the void, the gods move, the universe reverses, the sun and the moon retrograde. The most terrible gods show the power of counter current time.


    Looking back on the years, Wanfa withered, and the evil spirit shook all over the sky, and the twelve evil wings that covered the sky quickly collapsed.


    The magic power is weak. At this time, the heaven and earth are frozen for a million Li, and the sword moves all over the sky.


    Extremely powerful sword, break through the barrier, swept to the gods.


    In the sun, the God looked at the broken sword light, and his eyes flashed.


    The swordsman in the world reminds him of the king on the sword.


    God raised his hand, the years flow, ten thousand sword blocked, quickly dissipated.


    The world shaking war situation is full of evil Qi and sword Qi. The brilliance that blocks the sky and the sun obliterates the war situation and it is difficult to distinguish the figure.


    In the war situation, the gods of the eighth heaven fight against two with one, and the law of time is transformed, and all methods are invincible.


    Outside the war, the Seven Sages stood in the air, looking at the war in front of them, ready to fight at any time.


    At the same time, over the eastern sea, the beautiful shadow of a light blue dress stands still, the moon rises all over, and the breath rises sharply.


    The collapse of the 50th Avenue bridge was quickly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye. The fragments of the avenue gradually made up for the cracks on the bridge, and the success was imminent.


    In the distance, outside the war situation, the saints who were attracted by the war in front suddenly felt the strong fluctuation of the eastern rules and looked like a coagulation.


    Not good!


    The palpitating Boulevard wave spreads rapidly from the eastern sea area, and its power is extremely terrible, even surpassing all living beings.


    Destroyed at the beginning of Taichu, the 50th Avenue has experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation, surpassing the way of the heavens, and is astonishingly powerful.


    "Well?"


    In the battle of the sky, the God of the eighth heaven also felt the strong pressure from the East and frowned.


    "Distracted in the war, God, you are too confident!"


    All over the sky, the voice of indifference sounded, magic sword, immortal sword edge, immortal and devil join hands to fight God.


    The God of the eighth heaven returns to his senses, grabs the double swords with both hands, and flashes coldly in his eyes.


    "Back off!"


    A deep drink, the rules of time impact, two people around the air turbulence, blood splash.


    Outside the war, the Seven Saints looked at each other and immediately swept to the East.


    In the eastern sea area, the bridge of the 50th Avenue has been restored, and fanlingyue''s breath is more and more powerful.


    "A fish in the net!"


    A saint opened his mouth, and his figure passed by. His body was full of gold and his eyes were shining.


    With the impact of the moonlight and the golden light, every one who listens to the moon''s look sinks, his breath rises again, and his eyes are shaken away.


    In the sky, on the bridge of the main road, the last fragment of the main road flew to the ground and slowly fell into the crack.


    "Destroy her bridge."


    The sage who took the hand spoke again and reminded him.


    In the rear, the three sages reacted and rushed to the sky.


    "Fantastic!"


    Just as the three saints destroyed the bridge, over the sea, the figure of the moon disappeared and reappeared. In front of the bridge, they stopped the three saints.


    In the rear, the last piece of debris fell into the crack, and the bridge of the main road was finally completely repaired. Suddenly, the terrible holy power spread out and directly shook back the three saints.


    After endless years of reincarnation, the noumenon is finally restored. The whole body is filled with moonlight, and the green silk and eyes turn to white.


    The seven saints were shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, the holy yuan of the whole body dissipated quickly and involuntarily.


    "Back up!"


    Feel a strong crisis of life and death, Seven Saints back to God, immediately retreat.


    On the sea, it seems that the moon is not in a hurry, but the speed is fast to the limit.


    In the sky, the bridge of Yuebai Avenue rises and falls. At this time, an ancient sword falls from the sky and falls into fanlingyue''s hands.


    Jingye comes out of the scabbard at the beginning, and the wind frightens the clouds. When you listen to the moon, you hold your sword and wave it.


    In a flash, a sage on the road didn''t even have time to resist. His body was quickly purified by the moonlight and disappeared.


    At the same time, heaven, outside the gate of heaven, the immortal realm ascended to heaven and flew from the human world.


    In the immortal realm, there are many gods standing still, and there are many strong monarchs.


    Before all the strong men, nvchang was full of evil spirit and had already stepped into the world.


    Outside the gate of heaven, the immortal Kingdom stops. The woman often looks at the gate of heaven in front of her, and the demons around her become more and more amazing.


    "Is this the gate of heaven in legend?"


    Behind, the setting star looked at the huge ancient stone gate in front, and said in a voice.


    According to legend, it is the last natural moat that separates the world from the sky.


    "I''ll do it."


    Mu qianshang came forward, covered with sword light, holding the sword in both hands, and then cut it down.


    Boom!


    Only heard a dramatic earthquake, Tianmen was severely impacted, rumbling up.The gate of heaven vibrates, and the flaw appears. The woman often sees the right time, and immediately urges her to go down to the immortal realm, and directly bumps into it.


    All of a sudden, the gate of heaven collapsed, and all the people in the world rushed into heaven together with the immortal realm.


    Qichongtian, in the two wars, the sage of Zhutian Avenue felt the shock in the distance and looked at the past together.


    But see the end of the world, a huge land floating from the air, very extraordinary.


    The immortals come to heaven, and the sages of the world come to the world of the great sages, and join with Zhiming and fanlingyue.


    The immortal realm appears. In the war, Ning Chen''s breath rises again, and the immortal light falls from the immortal realm and covers his body.


    "Drink!"


    With a deep drink, the immortal light soars into the sky. It''s the rule blessing of the immortal world. Ning Chen holds two swords in both hands. The meaning of the sword flows together and breaks through the air.


    At the same time, the evil spirit surged all over the sky, the wings of twelve crimes spread all over the world, and the madness of doomsday appeared out of thin air. The six foot magic sword split the time and space and cut to the gods.


    "Eh!"


    I only heard a painful murmur. In the void, the sword light split the sun, and a waterfall of blood splashed and dyed the blue sky red.


    The gods were badly damaged, and the figure quickly dissipated. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared from heaven and earth.


    On the immortal domain, the setting stars and others were shocked when they saw the scene ahead.


    Just an incarnation?


    At the same time, in the eightfold sky, the sun appeared, the years went back, and the gods walked out.


    The powerful divine power has no flaws, and the God who controls time has surpassed everything and will never die.


    In the seventh heaven, the evil Qi dissipates, and the twelve wings of sin dissipate out of thin air.


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at the direction that the evil spirit disappears, opening a way, "don''t see for many years, don''t stay to talk?"


    "No need."


    Words sound down, all over the sky magic gas scattered, disappeared.


    In the sky, the immortal realm falls slowly, and the people in the world look at the destiny ahead, with emotion on their faces.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine." The woman often opens her mouth and looks calm.


    "You''re still here."


    Ning Chen said a, the vision sees toward the East, way, "please wait a moment."


    With that, Ning Chen''s figure swept out and toward the East.


    In the East, the moon rises, so bright.


    The saints retreated, unwilling to touch the edge.


    "Shua!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, zhuxianzhesheng, behind the saints, appeared the figure of plain clothes and white hair, with a sword light, blocking the back of the saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Heaven, the incarnation of God is destroyed, and the consciousness of God returns to the eightfold heaven.


    In the eastern waters, the Seven Saints fled. In front of them, the white moon all over fanlingyue marched forward and chopped the saints with his sword.


    At the same time, in the west, Zhiming stepped forward to stop the retreat of the Seven Saints.


    There was a strong enemy in the front and a pursuer in the back. The seven saints were in danger.


    Over the sea, Zhiming and fanlingyue stand in the air one after another, and the powerful and cold Shengwei makes people shudder.


    After they set foot in the holy land, their breath changed. They became like all saints and lost the warmth of human beings.


    The road is merciless, especially the saint who is the incarnation of the road. The difference is that they still have the final reason.


    The two men joined hands, and the double swords shocked the world and the earth, and produced amazing power, which even the saints could not resist.


    In the void, the bridge of the great road rises and falls, the cold air and the power of pure karma surround it, and strongly suppress the way of saints.


    The law of the great way was suppressed, and the seven saints were defeated. They fought each other in every way. The two saints died in battle, and the bridge of the great way was destroyed.


    Far away, in the immortal realm, all the human beings look down at the amazing battle in the eastern sea.


    Is this the battle of Dao sage? It''s really terrible.


    One day and one night later, in the eastern sea, all the seven saints were killed, and the whole sea area was dyed red with holy blood.


    Over the sea, they stood in the air, with blood dripping from their swords.


    After a bloody battle day and night, both of them were very tired.


    "Let''s go."


    After killing the Seven Saints, Ning Chen takes a look at fan Lingyue not far away and says.


    Fan Lingyue nodded and followed.


    In Xianyu, when people in the world see the return of Zhiming, they immediately salute respectfully.


    "I''ve seen xianzun!"


    "Get up."


    Ning Chen calmly said, looking at the seven heaven world under the immortal realm, he said, "from today on, I need the power of the immortal realm."


    "Yes


    All respectfully take orders.


    "What are you going to do?" On one side, fan Lingyue asked.


    "With the help of the immortal Kingdom, kill the gods." Ning Chen light way.


    Listening to the moon, hearing the words, his eyes closed, feeling the power of the immortal realm, he said, "it will take at least ten thousand years, maybe one hundred thousand years. To fight against the rule of time, we must completely separate from the big world."


    "No matter how many years you wait, it''s worth it." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "I''ll help you." All listen to the moon.


    "Thank you very much." Ning Fan said softly.


    From this day on, in the seventh heaven, the immortal realm rises and falls, just like a huge floating island floating in the void, becoming the biggest thorn in the hearts of the saints.


    All the sages who have become Taoists know that the reverence of Xianyu is an extremely terrible existence, and its strength has surpassed them.


    Ten years, one hundred years, and one thousand years later, Ning Chen went up to the yellow spring and down to the nine secluded places. He killed the great saints hiding in all sides, fighting one bloody battle after another, and destroying the sky.


    Both of them are great sages, and their strength varies greatly. The most powerful is like the eight gods controlling time, and the Hades controlling the evil way, which is almost irresistible. Of course, the weakest of the saints also has a very terrible fighting power, except the saints, there is no one to rival.


    For thousands of years, the saints of heaven have been awed by the power of the immortal Kingdom, and all of them have lost their breath and are unwilling to touch its edge.


    However, with the help of the book of heaven, Ning Chen still finds the hidden saints one by one and kills them.


    On the other hand, the saints in the sky witnessed the fall of the saints in the sky, but they didn''t do it again.


    As if tacit understanding in general, Ning Chen has never been to the sky, seems to forget the existence of the sage in the sky.


    Outside the sky, the independent world is dark and cold. The former nine secluded places are now empty.


    In the land of Jiuyou, there are corpses everywhere. The owner of each corpse is extremely powerful. The most powerful one has almost entered the realm of creation.


    However, even if there is such a powerful existence, only one skeleton has been left after death. With the passage of endless years, the aura in the skeleton is about to dissipate.


    Ning Chen walks among them, the divine consciousness is released, looking for the avenue Saint hiding in the nine secluded places.


    "Roar!"


    In the depth of Jiuyou, there are deep roars. Faintly, the ghost fire emerges, which makes people feel cold.


    Ning Chen''s left hand turns over, the silver light rises, and the book of heaven is revealed, illuminating the way forward.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk. A big river with a width of 100 Zhang appeared in front of me. In the river, the water of the yellow spring flowed eastward. Under the water, there were bones everywhere.


    "Weak water."


    Ning Chen looked as like as two peas in front of the river. The eyes were almost the same as the local government.


    By the weak water side, a bottomless boat buckled on the bank at will. Ning Chen came forward and put the boat into the river again.On the weak water, the bottomless boat went up and down. Ning Chen walked into it and rowed toward the opposite bank with his paddle.


    It took ningchen nearly a quarter of an hour to row on the Baizhang river before the boat arrived on the other side.


    When the boat arrived at the shore, Ning Chen got out of the boat and went ahead.


    More than a hundred miles ahead, a huge stone gate appeared in front of us. On the stone gate, the characters of the two were clearly visible.


    Nether world!


    Ning Chen comes forward and walks into the stone gate. His breath rises and he is on guard.


    Roar!


    Deep in the nether world, the roar sounded again, cold and terrifying, lifeless.


    In the Youming hall, a huge white bone throne stands on the top of the hall. The white bone throne is made of the bones of thousands of wild animals. After ages, the breath is still chilly.


    But there was no one on the throne of bones.


    Ning Chen steps forward, looking at the white bone throne in front of him, and frowns lightly.


    Standing for a moment, Ning Chen steps down from the throne and walks towards the back of the main hall.


    After the Youming hall, a new world appeared, and even the earth became bloody reddish brown, which was more terrible than the front hall.


    Valley, oil pot, bones, terrible surprise, chilling.


    "Hell."


    Ning Chen looks at the huge Valley in front of him and says in a voice.


    According to legend, in the eighteen hells, there is a punishment of going to the oil pot, which is used to punish those who committed heinous crimes.


    Ning Chen goes to the oil pan and reaches out to touch one of the oil pans in front of him. He uses his right hand to smash it.


    The fragments scattered all over the sky, scattered on the ground, Ning Chen looks at the fragments on the ground, and his face shows different colors.


    Even the material of this oil pan is not earthly. It seems that this dark place was once brilliant.


    The first heavy hell, rather Chen didn''t stay too long, continue to go forward.


    In the second hell, Ning Chen sees Dao mountain. On Dao mountain, broken bones can be seen everywhere.


    Then there is the third and fourth


    One hell after another, different scenes of terror, a series of 18 hells, each with a terrible criminal law to punish criminals, symbolizing the dignity of the underworld.


    At this time, a roar resounded through the nether world, shaking the eighteen hells.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The nine secluded places, deep in the eighteen hells, roar to the sky.


    Ning Chen looks back and sees a huge dragon corpse bumping into him. The terrible power is like a heavy mountain.


    Can''t escape, rather Chen raises hand hard block dragon corpse.


    Boom!


    But smell a earth shaking sound, Ning Chen is directly hit by the Dragon corpse fly out, hit the mountain in the distance.


    The amazing scene is that Ning Chen, who has reached the realm of creation, is extremely powerful in both cultivation and physical strength, and is hit by a dragon corpse.


    In the collapse of the mountain, Ning Chen broke away and came out, full of cold, full of strength.


    "Roar!"


    In the depths of the eighteen hells, the Dragon corpse roared up to the sky and bumped into it again.


    In front of the mountain, Ning Chen steps in the air, and his figure rushes up.


    Boom!


    The body fight, the fist to the meat, a sound and a sound of vibration, close combat, Ning Chen hands grasp the dragon''s tail, directly toward the front of the mountains and rivers.


    Rumbling drama earthquake, resounding through the netherworld, one mountain after another was razed to the ground, rubble all over the sky.


    In the rubble all over the sky, the Dragon corpse rushes out and continues to bump into Ning Chen in front.


    The huge dragon corpse can be called the terrible physical strength, even though it has reached the creation of Ning Chen, it is hard to hurt.


    "Break the air!"


    Do not want to entangle, Ning Chen hands, Zhuxian appear, the world''s first fierce sword, reproduce amazing edge.


    Zhuxian chopped down, and the void was broken. I saw the sword gas passing by, and chopped down on the Dragon corpse.


    In a flash, on the body of the dragon, huge sword marks appeared and white bones loomed.


    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon corpse is injured, it will stimulate more blood. With a roar and a breath of dragon breath, it will be filled with ghost gas.


    Ning Chen raised his hand, cold surge, instant frozen all over the sky Ghost gas.


    Bang!


    When the Dragon corpse comes, the ice is completely broken. Ning Chen''s horizontal sword blocks the Dragon corpse.


    In the Amazing World War I, the Dragon corpse, which has lost its vitality, shows its terrifying fighting power. In the face of Ning Chen, who has reached the realm of sage, he has not lost much momentum.


    Ning Chen''s whole body, the cold air is more and more rich, almost condenses for the essence.


    Not into the holy land, but has a saint level combat power, Ning Chen watched the huge dragon corpse in front of him, his face became serious.


    He seems to have found a new way to deal with the gods.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, at the end of the nether hell, the silver bell rings, and a woman steps forward. In the sky, two dragon corpses are floating. The air is very strong, and it''s hard to break through.


    "Immortal, you''ve crossed the line."


    He said quietly.


    "Lord of the nether world."


    Ning Chen looks at the visitor with a slightly coagulated look. It seems that this woman is the master of the legendary nether world.


    Mingming stretched out his hand, suddenly, the Dragon corpse in front of ningchen''s body roared low and flew back.


    "I seem to have seen you."


    Ning Chen looks at the Lord of the nether world in front, coagulates a voice way, although anxious not when, but, he really saw this woman.


    "My name is Ming Ming."


    A smile appeared on the beautiful face of Ming Ming, and said, "it''s the master of the netherworld, the immortal. I said that you would take the last step. Now, my prediction has come true."


    Feeling the strong breath of the woman in front of him, Ning Chen clenched the sword in his hand. He felt that the woman was very strong and hard to deal with.


    "It seems that your memory is not fully recovered."


    With a faint smile, Mingming said, "change the topic, my disobedient sister, she has been looking for you for more than 100000 years, and has never come back. Has she forgotten my sister?"


    Ning Chen smell speech, eyebrow light wrinkly.


    "Forget it, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. I''ll catch you first, and then punish my disobedient sister."


    The words sound falls, the dark figure moves in a flash, between the shine eyes, sweep to Ning Chen body front.


    The slim hand pokes out, as fast as lightning. It can directly tear the void and clap it on Ning Chen''s chest.


    With a bang, Ning Chen''s figure flew out and stopped ten feet away.


    Blood spot falls, dye red plain clothes, just a palm, rather Chen then suffers heavy injury.


    However, the sage''s body is immortal. Ning Chen''s body is filled with cold, and he can repair the injury in a moment.


    "You once despised this power, but now you choose to give in. What do you see after so many generations of reincarnation Mingming step by step forward, light way.


    "Nirvana


    When Ning Chen wields his sword, thousands of sword lights rise up, magnificent and unparalleled, cutting to the Lord of the nether world in front of him.


    "You are really strong in the immortal realm. You have just become a Taoist, and you have the strength to surpass ordinary sages."


    Sword light close, Ming Ming raised his hand to block thousands of sword light, look indifferent way, "however, you should know, I am different from them."


    The words sound falls, Ming Ming''s right hand a clench, immediately, ten thousand sword light answer sound collapse destroy.The sword broke away, and the dark figure passed by again. With a startling palm, he clapped it on Zhiming''s chest.


    Click!


    Harsh crack sound sounded, Ning Chen chest, a sound of Wu bone to do broken, hurt viscera.


    The terrible Lord of the nether world shows the most terrifying strength, and strongly suppresses the Zhiming who has just become Tao.


    The situation is unfavorable, Ning Chen left hand empty grip, trap fairy appear, double sword move the world, into two rainbow light break out of the air.


    "Zhuxian four swords can really shake Yin and Yang, but they are useless to me."


    Mingming raises his hand, shakes his two swords with his two palms, and a steady stream of ghost gas fills the air, blocking the two immortal swords.


    The unshakable Lord of the nether world is very powerful and shocking, and the holy power is amazing.


    The whole nether world is full of ghost gas. In the ghost gas, the netherworld steps forward step by step. It seems that it''s not urgent, but it can''t be avoided.


    The double swords can''t stop the power of the nether world. Ning Chen steps over and rises in the air.


    In a flash, the third immortal sword appeared, the three swords coiled, and the sword pressure rose again.


    Below, Mingming looks at Zhiming on the void, raises his slim hand, and suddenly, sanzun dragon''s corpse looks up at the sky and roars at the latter.


    Boom!


    The three swords shake the Dragon corpse. In the earth shaking earthquake, the shocking wave swings open and directly shakes back the three Zun dragon corpse.


    At the moment when the corpse of sanzun dragon was shaken back, the shadow of Mingming swept into the void, and the slender hand stretched out, and the three immortal swords were shaken away.


    With a bang, Ning Chen''s figure falls to the earth, and the dust flies to cover his eyes.


    On the void, Ming Ming came down from the sky, looked at the white haired man in the dust, and said calmly, "your strength should be more than that. Do your best, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the next move will kill you."


    "As you wish!"


    In the dust all over the sky, Ning Chen said calmly, and the fourth immortal sword appeared and coiled around his body.


    All of a sudden, the netherworld, thunder, yin and Yang reversal, cloud color.


    In front of me, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, outside the netherworld, the silver bell rings again, and the sanzun dragon corpse pulls the fairy sedan to rush into the netherworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The underworld, the Lord of the underworld, is an amazing battle. All the 18 hells we fight have to go back.


    Ming Ming, who is in charge of the netherworld, has surpassed the ordinary saints and reached the level of the saint in the sky and the eighth God.


    In the nether world, there is the will of heaven. After the ningchen war is in a disadvantageous situation, outside the netherworld, the immortal corpse parade comes quickly and breaks into the netherworld hell.


    In the fairy sedan chair, Yan Jun of the underworld rushed out, dressed in bright red wedding clothes. In his hand, Yan Emperor bloomed a dazzling purple brilliance and chopped to the Lord of the netherworld with his sword.


    "My dearest sister, how can your sword point at your sister?"


    Mingming points to block the sword of Emperor Yan, looks at the woman in red in front, and says with a smile.


    With a thump, Mingming''s whole body was filled with Shengyuan, and thump shocked him back to the hell before him.


    In the rear, Ning Chen saw this, and his face sank. His four swords were in the sky, and his power was pushed to the limit.


    The sword shakes nine days and ten places. In the war, the figure with white hair in plain clothes passes by, and four swords flow in parallel, crashing into the Lord of the nether world.


    All over the body, the holy yuan is in a sharp shock, which is hard to bear the power of the four swords.


    With a great shock, Shengyuan broke up. Mingming stepped back at his feet, and a drop of blood fell silently beside his red lips.


    Since the World War II, the Lord of the netherworld has suffered for the first time. Although it is not serious, it gives people the hope of going against God.


    "Back off!"


    With a cold cheering, Mingming raised his hand and directly slapped the life-saving man in front of him.


    "Xianyu, and my dearest sister, you make me really angry."


    With the sound of words falling, Ming Ming''s body slowly soars into the air. Suddenly, in the dark world, ghost Qi is flourishing, and it comes from all directions.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Yan Jun saw this, his face changed under the big red cap. He immediately grabbed his body in front of Zhiming, and looked back to shake the latter out of the war.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the war situation, the Lord of the nether world took a hand to destroy the sky and the earth, and directly photographed it.


    There is no way to avoid or block it. The figure of hell, who has borne the hand of the Lord of the nether world, flies out and falls on the earth.


    In the air, the big red cap was flying, stained with blood and dazzling.


    Outside the war situation, Ning Chen sees the face of hell''s emperor, and his heart trembles fiercely.


    Ghost girl!


    Even though there has been speculation for a long time, however, after seeing it with my own eyes, I still can''t keep calm.


    "Ghost girl!"


    Ning Chen figure flits by, come to ghost female body front, lift it up, heartache way, "really is you!"


    Years of ruthless, has changed everything, at the beginning, or a weak young man, she will appear in his life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ghost female weak ground said a, the corner of the mouth blood pool drip falls, dye red wedding dress again and again.


    "For a heartless man, sacrifice again and again, my stupid sister, is it worth it?"


    Mingming stepped forward, looking indifferent.


    "It''s all right."


    In front of the ghost girl, Ning Chen reaches out his hand to hold the woman''s face in front of him. He looks very gentle and says, "this time, I won''t let you leave again."


    Soft voice, gentle as water, this has almost forgotten the feelings of the world Ning Chen, this moment, face is full of gentle, rich cannot open.


    The evil spirit is surging, like waves, like huge waves. The heavy and cold breath is surging. The devil knows his fate, but his face is more gentle.


    In an instant, on the void, a huge bridge of the road appeared and solidified rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The evil way, which is famous for killing and ruthlessness, is becoming the way in the most affectionate way.


    Ning Chen gets up, starts the sword, does not say a word, the figure instantly sweeps out.


    Boom!


    With a shock, yin and yang are in chaos, and the netherworld is under the fierce impact of ghost Qi and evil Qi, and the whole netherworld collapses.


    The underworld collapses, the power of terror swings away, and all three of them are shaken out.


    "To die!"


    In nothingness, Mingming''s face sank, and the ghost Qi coagulated yuan, refusing to face the destiny ahead.


    Ning Chen steps to stop the retreat, and his figure passes by. His body is full of evil flame, ten times of attack, and he is still in a fist.


    Boom!


    Fighting again, in the nothingness, the terrible storm surged wildly, destroying their bodies.


    Close at hand, Ning Chen raises his hand and clasps Ming Ming Ming''s left shoulder. He is full of evil flame and wants to burn the master of the nether world in front of him.


    The devil''s flame burns the body, and the clothes vaporized by the ghost all over the body are instantly destroyed. A large area of white skin is exposed, which is extremely dazzling.


    Regardless of his accomplishments and identity, the master of the nether world is an absolute beauty, regardless of his appearance or temperament. However, he doesn''t care about it, and Ning Chen ignores it.


    Close combat is extremely dangerous. In the face of the fighting method of the Lord of Xianyu, Mingming is also not weak. He slaps on the former.Cultivation has reached the realm of saints, but their fight has returned to the most primitive physical fight of human beings. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is more and more dangerous.


    Ming Ming''s left shoulder was pierced by Ning Chen''s fist, and the blood flowed across it, reddening large white skin.


    Similarly, Ning Chen''s right rib is also made a gap by the master of the nether world, and the white bone looms, which is very shocking.


    However, their physical bodies are all extremely strong, even if they are seriously injured, they will recover quickly.


    After several moves, almost all of Ming Ming''s clothes have been burned. Maybe it''s a woman''s instinct. In the war, Ming Ming always intentionally or unintentionally hides some private parts.


    It is precisely because of this that Mingming''s hand is limited and he has been severely injured several times.


    In the tragic and funny battle, neither of them kept his hand, and the only purpose was to kill the other.


    They fight from the nether world to nothingness, and from nothingness to the strange small world. For three days and three nights, they don''t know how many small worlds they have wasted, and their injuries are getting more and more serious. Even the saint''s body can''t be repaired in time.


    Ten days later, almost all of them had been destroyed. Because of the heavy damage to their bodies, their accomplishments were hard to perform. If it wasn''t for the faint sense of the holy power of terror, they would be no different from ordinary people.


    In the unknown small world, their bodies fall from the sky and fall into the valley.


    In the valley, the smell of red powder is full of air. A figure with a strange and beautiful face and difficult to distinguish between yin and Yang walks forward. He looks at the two people falling into the valley and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Heaven treated him well, but he sent two saints to let him realize his dream.


    The next moment, in the valley, the smell of red powder is strong, blocking all the spring.


    In the breath of red powder, the two naked bodies twined up, and the body temperature rose sharply.


    The light of spring is infinite, but it is covered by the smell of red powder all over the sky. From the outside, nothing can be seen.


    I don''t know how long later, the valley was quiet, and there was no more sound.


    Half a day later, in the quiet valley, there was a terrible roar of anger. Even the sage was completely out of his countenance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Unknown small world, one of the most absurd accidents, in the dark, perhaps, it really has its own destiny.


    After the absurdity, he wakes up, sees the current situation, and is furious.


    At the same time, Ning Chen also wakes up from the coma, different from ordinary people''s wisdom. At this moment, he plays a role, and instantly reflects what''s going on.


    Without saying a word, Ning Chen a body evil gasification clothes, get up to run.


    "Go to hell!"


    Reason was eroded by anger, and the power of terror broke out and clapped out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the unknown small world collapsed and the sky collapsed.


    Yu Jin sweeps, Ning Chen, who has already escaped from the small world, is affected, and is immediately hurt again.


    "What a terrible woman."


    Outside the small world, as early as when they woke up, the demonic figure had come out. Looking at the destroyed small world in front of them, they couldn''t help speechless.


    I have long heard that the master of the netherworld is a terrible woman. Today, I can see that she really deserves her reputation.


    "And saints?"


    In the distance, Ning Chen feels the strong atmosphere outside the small world, and his face is different. However, it''s too late to think about it, so he runs away.


    The rear, in the collapse of the small world, rushed out, a body of anger, almost condensed into substance.


    Dazed by anger, although Mingming feels the strong breath of the other direction, he doesn''t pay attention to it and chases ningchen directly.


    "Can''t these two people sit down and talk about romance?"


    Outside the small world, the demonic figure looked at the two people who had gone away, and said with some regret that they didn''t know how to thank him, but it didn''t matter. It was just the beginning. In a few days, they might be able to sit down and talk.


    In the nihilistic world, two figures pass one after another, crossing one small world after another. Where they pass, they are full of scars.


    I don''t know why, Ning Chen wake up, no longer fight back, just desperately escape.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced a familiar scene. I know my life. I''ve won, lost and escaped. But it''s the first time I''ve been in such a mess like today.


    Can''t fight back, also can''t fight back, only see in the void, a huge fire phoenix extremely fast pass, the speed is faster and faster, in a twinkling of an eye, disappear void depth.


    In the rear, ghosts filled the sky. Sanzun dragon''s corpse roared to the sky. On the head of the dragon''s corpse in the middle, it stood still and looked cold.


    She''s going to catch him, and she''s going to scratch his skin, cramp, and blow her heart out.


    At the same time, in the seven heavenly realms and the immortal realm, all the people in the world guard one side and bless the immortal realm with their own strength.


    Time goes by year after year, and a hundred years is fleeting, but the fate is still not coming back.


    "Strange."


    In an immortal mountain, the setting star looked at qichongtian and said, "why is this time so long?"


    "Hard characters."


    In the adjacent fairy mountain, mu qianshang opened his eyes and answered.


    "Then it''s time to come back."


    The setting star doesn''t understand a way, "beat but escape always can, he won''t be to do what shameful matter, dare not come back."


    "You think everyone is as ignorant as you are."


    Mu qianshang sneered, "the character of knowing one''s fate is more stable than an antique. What do you think he will do


    "It makes sense."


    The setting star touched to touch chin, way, "regardless of, love return not return."


    In the human world, on a primitive life star, Ning Chen hides in a big mountain, his breath is very tight, and the atmosphere dare not come out.


    In the starry sky, the dragon''s head stood still, and the God''s consciousness flashed around one big star after another, and his face became more and more heavy.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Mingming raised his hand, filled with ghost gas, destroyed one big star after another, without mercy.


    Seeing that the ghost gas is about to spread to the original big star, Ning Chen''s breath is surging, ready to resist at any time.


    At this time, in the starry sky, Mingming''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole body''s breath suddenly collapsed.


    "How?"


    Mingming''s face was shocked, and he looked at his belly with a look of fear.


    Among the original stars, Ning Chen felt the change of the breath of the Lord of the nether world, covered it with the book of heaven, and left quietly.


    On the starry sky, the palpitation in Mingming''s abdomen was suppressed. His eyes swept the big stars around him. As soon as he was about to move, the whole body''s breath vibrated again.


    Ming Ming''s face changed again and again. For a long time, he turned and left.


    Deep in the starry sky, Ning Chen sees that the Lord of the nether world leaves, and his face is puzzled, but his heart is secretly relieved.


    "Did it work?"


    In the distance, I have been watching the farce between the two figures, smiling and saying, "Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to."


    "You did it."


    At this time, the demonic figure behind, nihility distortion, Ning Chen out, looking at the front of yin and Yang difficult to distinguish the road saint, deep voice way."You should thank me."


    Yin Fei Hua turns around and looks at the man in front, smiling.


    Ning Chen look cold next, way, "that then thanks."


    With the sound of words falling, Ning Chen''s whole body was full of sword spirit, but now, the four swords of Zhuxian appeared and swept out quickly.


    "It''s a special way to thank you."


    The smile on yinfeihua''s face disappeared, and the figure retreated rapidly.


    Suddenly, on the starry sky, a sword light passes by, but it can''t hurt the figure in the sword rain.


    In front of him, Ning Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand was empty, and he started to kill the immortals. Then his figure passed by, and he waved his sword to the saint in front of him.


    Yin Feihua steps to avoid Zhuxian''s edge. He retreats again and again, unwilling to touch it directly.


    Several moves fight, Yin non flower feel in front of the man''s difficult to provoke, volley a step, quickly retreat.


    "Goodbye."


    Words did not fall, starry sky, Yin non flower figure fade away, disappear.


    Ning Chen frowns, the vision looks at the direction that former leaves, did not chase again.


    The collapse of the netherworld, the return of the netherworld, a breath is very unstable, rapid shock.


    In the belly of the Lord of the nether world, little by little, little by little, the life power of his mother is being swallowed up.


    After returning to the netherworld, without any hesitation, Mingming immediately closed the door and was ready to end his young life.


    In the depths of the eighteen hells, the ghost spirit is full of the body, and the powerful force surges into the body from all directions.


    However, it is shocking that all the forces that enter the subject of the nether world are engulfed and cannot hurt the life in the belly.


    How can you hurt yourself when you come from one life? When you are shocked, you flash anger on your face and slap yourself in the belly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ghost spirit is surging all over Ming Ming''s body, and the part of the power that has been engulfed by the holy foetus automatically protects the master and blocks the startling hand.


    "Poof!"


    A palm hurt oneself, internal organs, a mouthful of blood in the mouth, red body in front of scorched earth.


    How could that be!


    Ming Ming props up her body, her eyes are full of incredible color, her strength has lost so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Outside the human world, different small worlds, successive wars have taken place. Ning Chen, who has been fighting outside for many years, has not returned to the immortal realm for nearly a thousand years.


    I don''t know whether it''s a shame or something in my heart. Ning Chenping lost the small world created by one sage after another and never went back to heaven.


    For thousands of years, the comatose ghost girl still hasn''t woken up.


    Even though the power of the Lord of the earth is extraordinary, he has not entered the world after all. He has taken the full hand of the great sage, and his body has nearly collapsed.


    For thousands of years, Ning Chen has been nurturing the body of the ghost girl with her own strength day and night, waiting for her to wake up.


    And in the depths of the collapse of the nether world, more and more rich ghost gas, ghost gas, a touch of beautiful shadow sitting, beautiful face more and more pale.


    For thousands of years, in the belly of Ming Ming, the holy fetus has been growing up, and it is almost the time of birth.


    At the same time, with the birth of the holy child, Ming Ming''s body became weaker and weaker.


    Outside the netherworld, a figure who could not distinguish between yin and Yang stood still, looking forward to it.


    It''s finally the day.


    Holy fetus, this will be the most powerful existence since Taichu.


    In the nether world, the voice of pain comes out. Even the Lord of the nether world, who is a saint, has to bear endless pain when he is pregnant with life.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the seemingly endless pain, and the hatred in his heart also rose rapidly.


    She''s going to blow that man up.


    "Ah


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed. Suddenly, in the depths of the netherworld, a very painful murmur comes out, which makes people scared.


    A moment of silence, immediately, a loud cry came out, accompanied by a powerful holy power, spread all over the world.


    "What''s this?"


    From all sides of the world, a great sage has a feeling that he looks at the direction of the netherworld with a look of surprise.


    It''s amazing power.


    At the same time, in the small world created by a great sage, Ning Chen, who was fighting, felt this breath and trembled involuntarily.


    This familiar feeling, why?


    Outside of the netherworld, Yin Fei''s lips show a cold smile and step into the netherworld.


    Deep in the nether world, Ming Ming, who had just given birth to the holy child, was extremely weak, and it was very difficult to even stand up.


    At this time, all over the sky, the smell of red powder diffuses, and Yin Fei Hua rushes into the netherworld, seizing the holy fetus.


    "Presumptuous!"


    He was a saint who felt angry on his weak face and forced to raise yuan to block the road of lust.


    "Lord of the nether world, in your heyday, I may be afraid of you, but now you are no threat."


    Yin is not a flower, directly in front of the main shock of the nether world back several Zhang, came forward to hold the holy fetus, turned away.


    "Poof!"


    Ten feet away, he staggered to stop his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, adding to the injury.


    "Child


    Mingming forbeared the injury and immediately ran after it.


    However, Ming Ming, who had just given birth to the holy fetus, had already consumed a lot of Qi and blood and cultivation. If he just went out of the netherworld, he could not see the trace of the Lord of lust.


    "Child


    The color of confusion and confusion flashed in her eyes. The mother''s nature, even a saint, could not be avoided. The child lost, and her heart was completely flustered.


    In endless time and space, Ning Chen fights with the master of the small world, and his heart also flashes inexplicable irritability. With a sword, he shakes back the sage in front of him. His brow is wrinkled. He doesn''t want to fight any more and turns back.


    In the small world, the saint breathed heavily, escaped from the robbery, and was in a cold sweat.


    A hundred days later, before the netherworld, Ning Chen came and looked at the ruined netherworld ahead, weighed it for a long time and flew into it.


    The breath came from here. He wanted to see what happened.


    The nether world is full of ruins, and the world that has been destroyed has been completely destroyed.


    Ning Chen searched all over the netherworld, but did not find any breath, even the Lord of the netherworld had disappeared.


    Ning Chen stands in the nether world, has been waiting for ten days, but has not been waiting for the emergence of the Lord of the nether world.


    As a last resort, Ning Chen can only leave.


    Starry sky, turbulent flow of time and space, a blood stained Ming Ming across time and space, not far away from the pursuit of lust saints.


    War after war, Ming Ming''s injuries are getting more and more serious, there is no time to recover.


    I don''t dare to stop, for fear that after stopping, I will never find the trace of the saint of lust.


    It''s like the feeling between mother and son. Every time the lust saint is about to get rid of the pursuit of the Lord of the nether world, the Lord of the nether world soon appears in front of him.


    After a series of wars, the lust Saint obviously felt that the cultivation of the Lord of the nether world was gradually recovering, and his strength was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "It''s haunting


    The lust sage looked at the figure coming from afar. After thinking about it, he changed his direction and headed for the eighth heaven.After that, he felt the residual air of the road between heaven and earth, looked at the sky and caught up again.


    The eighth heaven is the world where the God of time is in charge, where the rules of time flow, and the rays of the sun cover the eyes.


    Lust saints plunder into the eighth heaven, not long after, Ming and Ming also pursue.


    "Lord of the nether world, you have crossed the line."


    However, at this time, between heaven and earth, a majestic voice sounded, directly blocking Mingming in the eight heaven.


    "God, do you want to shield the Lord of lust?"


    Looking at the world ahead, he said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want you to worry about my business."


    The God of the eighth heaven opened his mouth and responded.


    After hearing the words, his face sank, and he was full of ghost spirit. He ran directly towards the big world in front of him.


    In the eighth heaven, the God raised his hand, and the law of time filled the air, which suddenly blocked the attack of the Lord of the nether world.


    As the most powerful of the saints, the strength of the eighth heaven is above the Ming and the Ming. Now, the latter is seriously damaged, and the gap between them is even greater.


    Ten spring, summer, autumn and winter, the two people constantly fight, each time, with the end of a tragic defeat, unable to break into the eighth day, there is no chance to recapture their children.


    In the last fight, the hand of the God almost broke through the heart of the underworld. If the body of the saint did not die, the Lord of the underworld would be removed from the world.


    Finally, Mingming left with a heavy body, looking for other ways.


    In the seventh heaven, after more than a thousand years, Ning Chen returned to the immortal realm for the first time. He fought for thousands of years and was bathed in blood.


    Ning Chen returns, didn''t stir too many people, drag the body of exhaustion to enter the fairy temple to raise to recover injured body.


    "How did you come back?" Lime came forward and asked softly.


    "I''m in trouble."


    Ning Chen closes eyes, tired way.


    The sound of the words fell, and the shadow appeared out of thin air. Without saying a word, he clapped his hand directly to the temple below.


    In the immortal hall, Ning Chen feels that his eyes suddenly open.


    The next moment, on the immortal hall, a figure in plain clothes appeared and raised his hand to block the palm power of the Lord of the nether world.


    "Follow me to save the ghost at once!"


    Looking at the man in front of him, he could not hide his hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Immortal realm, the dark comes, with an angry palm, clap to the immortal hall below.


    In the immortal hall, Ning Chen feels that his figure disappears out of thin air and appears in the sky of the immortal realm. He blocks the palm power of the Lord of the nether world.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "follow me immediately to save the ghost."


    "Ghost?"


    Ning Chen hears speech, the face dew doesn''t understand, the way, "ghost is who?"


    "Your child!"


    The murderous spirit on Mingming''s body is more and more difficult to suppress, angry voice way.


    Ning Chen look a shock, before that kind of familiar feeling, is it?


    "Follow me!"


    Mingming suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to sweep towards the sky.


    The rear, rather Chen return to God, too late to think, immediately followed up.


    Below, the people in the world see that the God of the immortal realm has left, and their faces are puzzled.


    "It looks like we''re really in trouble."


    In front of the immortal temple, the moon comes and calms down.


    "This woman looks more powerful than the ordinary sage." The lime said.


    "Lord of the nether world."


    Fan Lingyue nodded and said, "in its heyday, it was the same level of existence as the sage in the sky and the eight heavenly gods. However, it seemed that there was a wound in the body, and the breath was much weaker."


    "I hope it''s all right."


    There was a flash of sadness in her lime eyes.


    Outside the eighth heaven, two figures came quickly, but they didn''t rush into the eighth heaven.


    "In the eighth heaven, the rules of the world are everywhere. It''s impossible to hide them from God. To save ghosts, we must act separately."


    "You are in charge of holding down, I''ll save the ghost."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Chen didn''t bargain and nodded.


    Eight days, the majestic temple is located, in the temple, a sun ups and downs, control the time of the sage sitting, a breath of shocking.


    Being as famous as Pluto, he is extremely powerful, controls the way of time, and is the most holy of all gods.


    In front of the God, a demon half knelt down and offered the holy fetus.


    Behind the gods, in the temple of time, the holy fetus flies into the void, and the powerful breath flows. Vaguely, it has the prestige of surpassing the saints.


    "Is this the holy child? It''s really extraordinary."


    The God opened his mouth and said calmly, "go to the temple of time to guard the fetus. When the fetus matures, this seat will give you what you want."


    "Yes


    Yin Fei Hua took the order and immediately got up and went to the temple of time.


    The saint of lust left. In the sun, the God of the gods looked at the distance and flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s time.


    When the fetus is mature, he can really surpass the heaven and earth and become an eternal being.


    Pluto, your fall makes God lonely.


    "Well?"


    At this time, in the sun, the God''s eyes narrowed and looked into the distance.


    It''s him!


    My thoughts did not fall, but I saw that between heaven and earth, ten thousand swords were rushing to the temple.


    In the temple, the God raised his hand, the law of time spread, and ten thousand swords withered rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of him, a figure with white hair and plain clothes came, holding Zhuxian in his hand.


    "Do human beings also want to blaspheme God''s face?"


    The gods pointed at each other and blocked the immortal. They looked at the man in front of them and said calmly.


    "There is no God in this world!"


    Ning Chen cold voice should be a, left hand empty grip, kill Fairy Show, fairy sword wave cut, double sword parallel.


    The right palm of the God, Shengyuan, erupted and shocked the people in front of him.


    "All human beings are given by gods. If human beings are not given by gods, do you really think they can go to this day with their own strength?"


    The left palm of the God turns over, the holy yuan is like waves, the rules of time looms, and the dazzling rays devour everything.


    Ning Chen steps, the whole body is filled with cold air, at the same time, the evil spirit is turbulent, two ways go together.


    Road rules impact, suddenly, heaven changed, everything faded.


    In the stormy waves, Ning Chen''s figure swept by again, and cut the avenue with his double swords.


    Boom!


    The God raised his hand, blocked the double swords, looked at the human being, and said in a deep voice, "surrender, God gives you eternal life."


    "Does immortality matter?"


    Ning Chen sneers. The two swords change hands. The sword is full of meaning.


    "Only by living can we reach a higher level."


    The God waved his hand and beat the former away.


    "The ambition of gods is more endless than that of human beings."


    Ten feet away, Ning Chen stops, drinks deeply, and four swords come out together.


    The four immortal swords that encircle the whole body are full of evil spirit. The four immortal swords represent the ancient power.


    "There is no life in heaven and earth!"


    The book of heaven shows its martial arts, and four volumes condense into one. Immediately, behind Ning Chen, a huge silver Book spreads out, creating the book of heaven to show its power and blessing the power of killing immortals.The Four Swords destroy the world and the chaos is broken. The law of all things withers rapidly between heaven and earth and is destroyed by the four swords.


    "What about the four swords of Zhuxian and the book of heaven?"


    God light said a, double palms turn, in an instant, the whole temple violent vibration.


    Behind the God, a huge time track appears, which dominates the original time track of the time rule of heaven and earth, and first appears in the world.


    "Click!"


    The time track moves against the time. In the world and the nine heavens, heaven and earth are in disorder, and everything returns to the original.


    In the temple, the four swords of Zhuxian and the book of nature disappeared and returned to Zhiming.


    "Bang!"


    The gods turn their palms and shake the human beings out directly.


    A hundred Zhang away, Ning Chen bumps into the God pillar, vomits out a mouthful of blood, and dyes the temple red.


    At the same time, in front of the temple of time, a ghost figure swept by, relying on the induction with the holy fetus to find here.


    "Temple of time."


    Looking at the temple in front of me, I didn''t dare to delay and quickly plundered into it.


    She is very clear that Ning Chen can''t hold the gods for too long, she must seize the time.


    In the temple of time, there is no sound. In the temple of time, a transparent jade tripod rises and falls. In the jade tripod, a baby carved with powder and jade is sleeping.


    "Ghost!"


    Seeing this, Ming Ming looked happy. Without any hesitation, he flew directly to the jade tripod.


    "Lord of the nether world, you have found this place


    At this time, the void rolling, a shadow of yin and Yang difficult to distinguish out, block in front, light way.


    "Yin is not a flower!"


    Seeing the people in front of him, although he was very angry, he had no impulse.


    "Roar!"


    In the ghost spirit, three dragon corpses rush out to contain the Lord of lust Avenue.


    "Well?"


    Yin Fei Hua looked at the three huge dragon corpses coiled around, and frowned lightly.


    A moment''s restraint, Ming Ming bypasses the obstruction of the Lord of lust and comes to the jade tripod.


    "Ghost."


    Seeing that his child is not in trouble for the time being, his face is full of joy. He immediately reaches out his hand to hold the child in yudingzhong.


    However, just as Mingming was about to touch the jade tripod, the terrible rule of time broke out on the jade tripod, and Mingming''s white hands immediately dried up.


    But even God underestimates the greatness of motherhood.


    The holy body has been eroded by the years, but it does not dodge. Even though it is suffering from the ashes, it has to save its own children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Temple of time, to break into, just to save their children.


    In the jade tripod, the holy fetus sleeps, and the time rules guard it. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    Time rules phagocytosis, the body is strongly affected, from the arms began to dry up quickly.


    However, Mingming did not step back. He endured the pain and stretched his arms out of the jade tripod.


    "Lord of the nether world, you are guilty of breaking into the temple of time."


    At this time, in the temple of time, an extremely terrible pressure spread, terrible and heavy.


    The God appeared, raised his hand, the waves rolled out, the terrible power, heaven and earth collapse, such as the end.


    Crisis, at this time, Fengming earthshaking, a touch of plain clothes figure appeared between two people, double sword and hard block to move.


    Bang ran drama shock, Ning Chen figure fly out, hit the jade tripod.


    The blood splashed and dyed the jade tripod.


    At the same time, Mingming in front of the jade tripod was shaken back by the aftereffects of the war between the two.


    In the jade tripod, the scarlet red drops on Sheng Tai''s face, which seems to be the induction between father and son. Sheng Tai slowly opens his eyes in deep sleep.


    The baby''s big eyes are as bright as black pearls. When he sees the figure in front of him, he reaches out two small white hands and seems to be asking for a hug.


    Ning Chen looks back and sees Yu Dingzhong''s baby''s expectant eyes, a cold heart melts instantly.


    Regardless of the strong enemy in front, Ning Chen turned around and put his hands into the jade tripod.


    In a flash, time rules bite body, rather Chen arms quickly dry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the gods has come to the front, a palm shocked the world, the wind and cloud changed.


    Not far away, Mingming saw this. His face changed. He didn''t even think about it. He swept up to block the front.


    A life grabbing palm falls on the chest of the nether world, and the gods do their best to destroy the life of the Lord of the nether world.


    Yu Jin concussion, rear, rather Chen mouth also vomit vermilion, body a stagger.


    At this moment, the big hand and small hand touch, the baby''s delicate hand grasp Ning Chen''s finger, and the small face shows a happy smile.


    The baby''s little hands, which are dyed red, are shining with golden light, and they are rapidly repairing their fatally damaged bodies.


    Amazing scene, was seen by the gods behind him, God''s eyes burst out of the piercing spirit awn.


    What a powerful force, even his time rules have been defused.


    It''s true that he has been waiting for so many years. Finally, there is a power above the road.


    In front of the jade tripod, Ning Chen takes out his own child and immediately sweeps to the front of Ming Ming. He turns the latter into a phoenix and sweeps toward the temple of time.


    Yin non flower see, look surprised, immediately started to chase forward.


    "No need to chase."


    In the rear, the God spoke and said calmly, "just now, the holy fetus seems to feel the human identity and take the initiative to heal it. Maybe, around him, the holy fetus can mature faster."


    "Yes


    Yin Fei Hua stopped and hesitated. After all, he was respectful and ordered.


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Since we have let the holy child go, we are sure to bring it back. What we have promised you will be fulfilled when the holy child returns." The God calmed down.


    Yin is not flower, smell words, look more respectful.


    In the eighth day, the Phoenix flew by at a high speed, and it didn''t stop until it was ten thousand miles away.


    In Ning Chen''s arms, Ming Ming has already passed out. He has taken a full hand from the God, and his life is almost exhausted.


    "Yining..."


    Ghosts holding Ming Ming''s arm, calling in a low voice, a little bit of golden light diffuse, independent mother healing.


    However, Ming Ming''s injury is too serious, and ghosts are too young to wake up his mother.


    Maybe because of anxiety, ghosts and ghosts cry again.


    "If you don''t cry, your mother will be fine."


    Ning Chen embraces own child, warm voice soft language ground coax a way.


    The ghost looked at the former with big eyes, as if he understood the meaning of the words, but he didn''t cry any more.


    Ning Chen showed a gentle smile on his face. This little guy is really smart.


    Worried that the God of the eighth heaven would catch up with him, Ning Chen didn''t stay much, and his incarnation Huofeng continued to fly towards the immortal realm.


    In Xianyu, in front of Xiandian, lime stands there waiting, with a worried look.


    At this time, the sky, Fengming sky, huge Phoenix fly, according to the eyes, out of shape.


    Ning Chen walks to the front of the fairy hall and looks at the woman in front of him. She says in a soft voice, "it worries sister lime."


    "If you don''t mind."


    When she saw the baby in her arms, she was surprised.


    "My child."


    Ning Chen did not conceal, the truth way, "I and the child of the Lord of the nether world."


    When she heard the words, she was shocked. However, she didn''t ask much when she saw the blood of the Lord of the nether world. She said, "save people first."Ning Chen nodded and stepped into the immortal hall.


    Inside the hall, Ning Chen handed the ghost to Qingling and said in a soft voice, "sister Qingling, you help me look after the ghost first, and I will stabilize the injury for the Lord of the nether world."


    "Well."


    Lime takes the ghost and looks at the baby carved with Pink Jade in her arms. Her face shows loving color.


    It''s nice that he''s already had his own children.


    Since the death of her eldest grandson, the only meaning of her life in the world is Ning Chen. She watched him grow up and become strong. Now, she finally has her own child.


    Lime reaches out and touches Gui Gui Gui''s delicate face with a smile on her face. This child is really similar to him.


    I just don''t know if this kid will be as stubborn as that kid when he grows up.


    In the immortal hall, Ning Chen makes a move. In the rumbling vibration, the two bridges of the main road appear. Suddenly, the boundless holy yuan permeates the sky and continuously sinks into the main body of the nether world.


    "Eh!"


    Sheng Yuan into the body, Ming Ming mouth sounded a pain of stuffy hum, beautiful face cold sweat DC.


    The rules of time erode the body of the Lord of the nether world. Ning Chen can only repair his injury by dispelling the rules of time first.


    Just when Ning Chen was healing for the Lord of the nether world, outside the hall, a light blue dressed fan Lingyue stepped forward.


    "He''s back," she said with a smile


    "His children?"


    Fan Lingyue looks at the baby in her arms and asks.


    "Well."


    Said the lime, nodding gently.


    All listen to the moon look don''t see too much surprise, step forward, reach out to touch the ghost''s eyebrow, the white light of the moon spread, into its body.


    A moment later, fanlingyue stopped and said calmly, "this child will become a strong man who will surpass me and my destiny in the future."


    "He''s still so young," said lime, looking surprised


    "The more powerful the existence is, the more difficult it will be to pass on the offspring. If I guess correctly, the child''s mother is the Lord of the nether world. Two great saints could not have their own children, but this child has appeared."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "the only explanation is that in the era of the fall of saints, the Boulevard is incomplete, which makes it impossible to have a variable. No one knows how terrible the variables outside the Boulevard will be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Xianyu, a hundred years after his return from bazhongtian, chose to stay in Xianyu and take care of ghosts instead of going out for war.


    The news that xianzun had a son spread like wings. It didn''t take long for the whole Xianyu to know about it.


    After hearing this, Luo Xingchen and others were shocked to drop their jaw.


    Does that wood have a child?


    Within a few months, Luo Xingchen and others successively went out of the great vein of the immortal mountain from all sides of the immortal realm and rushed to the immortal hall in the East.


    In the huge immortal hall, the setting star looks at the toddler ghosts in the hall, and his face is full of interest.


    "Ghost, come to my uncle."


    The falling star opens his arms and laughs.


    Ghost heard someone call him, big eyes at the front of adults, and then look back to the side of the father, seems to be waiting for his father''s consent.


    "Go ahead."


    Ning Chen on the face peeps out gentle smile, way.


    See father agree, ghost small mouth a lie, tremble to walk toward front.


    Looking at the ghost coming, the star reached out to pick up the little guy in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s really a smart little guy."


    With that, Luo Xingchen took out a small jade slip from his arms and put it into the pocket of the ghost''s chest. He lovingly said, "uncle''s gift to you. Whoever wants to bully you, throw it at him and promise to shoot him into a beehive."


    Not far away, Ning Chen noticed the amazing power in the jade slips, vaguely, there was a trace of holy power.


    It seems that he is not far away from the holy land for a long time.


    They go all the way together to today, and have experienced countless wars. Now, they have successively cultivated the highest martial arts.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gate of the immortal hall was opened, and a strong and messy atmosphere spread.


    In the main hall, the setting stars and Ning Chen feel that they look at the front of the hall.


    But in front of the hall, a figure in a black and white cloak came step by step, with a strong shock and holy power looming.


    Hearing that Zhiming had an heir, mu qianshang walked out from the critical moment of the Holy Land and came to the immortal temple for the first time.


    Because of his unstable state, mu qianshang''s accomplishments were high and low, and his breath was very messy, which made the tables and chairs in the hall shake.


    Falling star looked at the coming Mu thousand war, no good airway, "you be careful, don''t hurt my nephew."


    "Let me see."


    Mu Qian Shang didn''t pay attention to it and said.


    The falling star holds the ghost out of his arms and whispers, "ghost, this is also my uncle."


    Ghost beautiful big eyes curious looking at the front, also not afraid, small face showed a happy smile, stretched out a small hand to ask for a hug.


    Children''s sixth sense is the most accurate and intuitive sense of good and evil.


    "Be careful not to hurt the child." The setting star reminds a way.


    Mu qianshang nodded, forced a concussion of the atmosphere, stretched out his hand to hold the child in front of him.


    The childish and clean smile of the child is so bright that the tired heart of Mu qianshang gradually calms down, and a smile appears on his face.


    Endless years of fighting, not only know the fate, the strong from the sector have long been tired, however, after seeing ghosts, they all feel that everything is worth it.


    Because children represent hope, the hope of life and inheritance.


    Mu qianshang bites his finger, uses blood as ink, and sword as pen. He draws a sword in the empty air, which is astonishing.


    The man who breaks into the holy land with half of his body has no less accomplishments on the sword than anyone else. Even if he knows his destiny, he will not be underestimated.


    On the void, the blood becomes a sword, and the amazing holy power diffuses. You can feel the terrible power before you get close to it.


    It''s a small blood sword, but it embodies mu qianshang''s attainments in his life. Mu qianshang draws a sword and points it in ghosts'' eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a mole appeared, ghost eyebrow, red eye-catching.


    "May your life be safe and smooth."


    Mu qianshang opens his mouth, reposing the most sincere blessing in his heart.


    The ghost stretched out his small hand and touched his eyebrow. The smile on his face became more and more happy.


    "I''m going, I know."


    Mu thousand Shang put the ghost down, looking at the white haired man in front, opening a way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen lightly ordered to nod, also didn''t say much, just the most calm way don''t say, "take care."


    "Take care."


    Mu thousand war should be a, turned to leave, from thousands of miles back to leave, less than a quarter of an hour.


    A close friend of life and death is a man of few words and many deeds.


    "It''s time for me to go too. I can''t let this guy go too much."


    In the hall, mu qianshang left soon, and the setting star also said goodbye, ready to leave.


    They all came back because they had children. Now, when they see ghosts, they should leave.


    "Take care."


    Ning Chen is still just a quiet farewell, nothing to say."Take care."


    The falling star whispered a word and turned to leave.


    The gathering and scattering of life, the way to do all the feelings of the world, Ning Chen watched the two people left behind, speechless, silent.


    The ghost came forward and held out his little hand to keep the former''s leg. He seemed to comfort his father.


    Not far away from the immortal hall, in front of an equally solemn hall, all those who listen to the moon stand still and look at the distance without any waves.


    Many years of war, reincarnation, this life, everything will come to an end.


    She is, and so is he.


    But, his heart, with care, the sword will be sharp?


    One day, between heaven and earth, an amazing holy power surged into the sky and shocked the saints.


    The pure and clear sacred heart is so dazzling that the heaven and the earth are bright.


    "Ah man."


    In the immortal temple, Ning Chen has a feeling and whispers softly.


    Finally, aman has come to this stage.


    However, the sainted aman did not come back, but chose to go away from the small world of saints and began to fight.


    As soon as the Jihad was launched, the small worlds collapsed and the big world was also affected. You can clearly feel the endless space and time between them.


    Ten years later, aman beheaded a saint, bathed in blood, and suffered severe injuries.


    When Ning Chen stopped fighting, aman chose to fight instead of Ning Chen to kill the saints.


    Aman, who has the most clear mind and doesn''t like to kill, has taken the bloodiest road just because it is his wish.


    In the fairy temple, Ning Chen with white hair looks at the ghosts in front of him, with a loving smile on his face, as if he doesn''t know everything.


    Perhaps because of the child''s concern, the sword is blunt, and the sword is no longer as sharp as it used to be.


    However, no one has said a word about this, because everyone knows how much has been sacrificed for the sake of this human life.


    It''s not because of luck that the world can survive to this day, but because someone, regardless of life and death, has been in the front of disaster again and again, blocking darkness and chaos for all living beings.


    Now, since he wants to have a rest, let''s have a rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Xianyu, the second hundred years after Zhiming''s return, ghosts grew up a little, learned to walk, and learned the simplest way to speak.


    "Dad Dad


    In the north of the fairy hall, in front of a small river winding eastward, the ghost squatted down, grabbed a small round pebble and walked back to Zhiming not far away.


    Ning Chen looks at the ghost who is playing with muddy water in front of him. He shows a gentle smile on his face and doesn''t blame him. He squats down and wipes the muddy water off the ghost''s face and body.


    For more than a hundred years, Ning Chen''s murderous spirit has almost disappeared, and he has become the most common father from a decisive immortal.


    For more than a hundred years, Ning Chen has been taking care of ghosts and ghosts and doing his duty as a father.


    However, Mingming and guinv, who had been badly injured, had not yet woken up and were still in a coma.


    The wounds on Mingming and guinv are extremely heavy, and they are difficult to recover in a short time.


    Ning Chen is also anxious, waiting for endless years, and even life after life reincarnation, already used to waiting.


    Qichong heaven, since Zhiming returned to the immortal realm, the immortal realm has become the forbidden area of the whole Qichong heaven. Even the great sages dare not set foot on it.


    The huge floating island in the seven fold sky is like a huge mountain, pressing on the saints of heaven like a lump in the throat.


    However, even though all the sages in heaven want to remove the immortal realm from the sky, no one dares to do so.


    Including the Lord of darkness, who has been hiding in the dark.


    For more than a hundred years, the tranquility of the immortal Kingdom has made the Lord of darkness more afraid of the immortal God.


    Because, in the past hundred years, he could hardly feel the breath of the immortal kingdom.


    It seems that it has disappeared from this heaven and earth. It is nihilistic and far away, which is hard to reach.


    "His sword, no longer felt."


    The ink master opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "Has his strength improved again?"


    Asked the Lord of darkness in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Over the past hundred years, his breath has become more and more introverted and frightening."


    The ink master''s face is heavy and says, "now, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative, no one is willing to provoke this madman."


    On one side, the Dark Lord''s eyes flashed and darkened. No one would have thought that the immortal God would grow up to such a degree that all the saints in heaven would be afraid.


    At the same time, in the eighth heaven, the gods stood still in the temple, looking at the immortal realm beyond the endless space-time, with a strange color on their faces.


    What he guessed was really good. Shengtai grew up faster around the immortal God.


    In the temple of time, Yin Feihua, the saint of lust, looks at the crystal coffin in front of him, and his eyes show the color of missing.


    Soon, after a few days, the holy fetus will be mature, and then God will be able to break through the present state and really surpass the nine days and ten lands.


    The attention of all parties, Xianyu, ningchen accompany ghosts in the river play, look no impatience.


    Maybe his life is full of blood and frustrations, so Ning Chen doesn''t want ghosts to experience these, and try his best to make him have a happy childhood.


    Just as Mo Zhu said, when Ning Chen didn''t take the initiative, the sages of heaven didn''t dare to provoke the immortal realm, and all parties were in peace.


    In the past 100 years, heaven has been in a period of peace.


    "Ghost."


    At this time, not far away, the lime came and called.


    "Aunt."


    Ghost see the person, young face immediately show happy color, trot forward.


    Lime squatted down, reached out and touched Gui Gui''s head, and said with a smile, "did Gui Gui listen to Dad today?"


    "Be obedient."


    The ghost nods hard and says softly.


    Lime smiles, takes out a piece of cake from his basket and feeds it to the little guy in front of him.


    Ghost ate a mouthful of cake, smile on small face more and more brilliant.


    "I''m making cakes for ghosts myself again." Ning Chen steps forward and says with a smile.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, but I''m a little rusty."


    Lime said with a smile, "in front of me, the empress likes to eat these. After she left, she didn''t do them. Since ghosts love to eat them, I''ll make them for him."


    "It''s been so many years in a flash."


    Ning Chen Mou in peep out to miss of color, way, "at that time, Niang Niang is most fierce to me."


    "That''s why you always get into trouble and make the lady angry."


    "It''s a good thing ghosts don''t get into trouble like you," said the green


    With that, lime reached out and pinched Gui Gui''s white face, and said gently, "Gui Gui, your sister yin''er will..."


    When the lime words were still in decline, a clear and pleasant voice came from the rear, which scared the ghost''s face to change color.


    "Ghost!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, yin''er appears beside them. Looking at the little guy hiding in the arms of lime, she says in a delicate voice, "did you break my crystal lamp?"The ghost poked a small head out of lime''s arms and was too scared to speak.


    "Yin''er, don''t scare ghosts."


    Lime glared at the girl in front of her eyes and said softly.


    Sound son vomited small tongue, way, "well, my adult has a lot of, don''t care about his children."


    With that, yin''er squatted down, looked at the little guy in the arms of lime, and said, "ghost, sister, will you go to eat delicious food?"


    The ghost''s face flickered with hesitation. However, the child''s greedy nature eventually overcame his fear of his sister. He nodded and said, "go."


    Hearing this, yin''er smiles triumphantly, reaches for the ghost''s hand and says, "master, sister lime, I''m taking the ghost away."


    "Go ahead."


    Ning Chen says with a smile, "come back early."


    "I see."


    The sound son should a, take ghost to leave.


    When they left, she turned to look at the white haired man by the river. A touch of emotion flashed in her eyes. For more than a hundred years, she also felt his change. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Today, he is the God of the immortal world, who can not help but bear the rise and fall of the immortal world, but also bear the rise and fall of the world.


    As long as the sages of heaven exist for one day, the catastrophe in the world will be endless and reincarnated. Only by killing the sages of heaven and bringing the road back to its proper order can the world last for thousands of generations.


    This responsibility is heavier than the mountain.


    She has a deep understanding of the power of saints. Even if Ning Chen wanted to kill one of them, she would have to pay a great price. What''s more, there are so many saints in the heavens.


    She knew better than anyone that he could not forget his responsibility.


    What''s more, this is the ultimate goal of his reincarnation.


    Although he didn''t admit it, she knew that he was the master of the eastern fairyland.


    For the sake of the world, he once scattered all his blood, bones and spirits.


    In her mind, she looks at the fairy hall in the distance. In the hall, four fairy swords stand, but now they are all sealed in wooden scabbard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Xianyu, on a moonlit night, in front of the river not far from Xiandian, Ning chenjing stands, looking at the increasingly perfect world of Xianyu, flashing a little light in the eyes of vicissitudes.


    Finally, it''s almost over.


    The reconstruction of the immortal realm is indispensable. If we want to fight against the most powerful beings among the saints, he can not be subject to the rules of the original world.


    He worked hard to create the immortal realm in order to really have equal opportunities to fight with the sages of heaven.


    He believes that this day will come soon.


    By the river, at this time, a man with a long sword and a strong and unusual atmosphere appeared. His handsome face was full of loneliness and pride.


    "I''ve seen xianzun." Heaven looked at the man with white hair and saluted.


    Ning Chen turns to recognize the person. This is a peerless pride in the world. It''s called guxinglei. The sword has great talent and the future is limitless.


    In the face of the hope of the future of the world, Ning Chen looks calm and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Lonely star tears looking at the front has become the legend of the immortal world, calm way, "I come from the world, heard too much about the legend of the immortal, today, want to challenge the immortal, also hope that the immortal can teach."


    Ning Chen hears speech, smile on the face, also did not refuse, nod a way, "wait a moment."


    With that, Ning Chen went to one side, picked up a piece of dead wood from the ground, and pointed to it with his right hand, cutting wood into soldiers.


    Lonely star tears frown, wait patiently.


    By the river, the moon is like a bow, the dead wood is cut into a strange edge, the last piece of broken wood is cut down, and the dead wood turns into a sword edge, which represents the greatest respect of the immortal for the descendants of the world.


    "Long wait."


    The dead wood becomes a soldier. Ning Chen raises his head and looks at the heaven in front of him.


    In the face of the legendary existence in the sky and the earth, the lonely star did not dare to be half careless, but drank deeply, and the sword spirit rose sharply.


    The supreme pride of the monarchy, even in every era, is absolutely strong. The tears of the lonely star urge the whole body of Shenyuan, pulling out three stars to shine on the world.


    The sharp sword is decorated with three stars. The lonely star moves with tears, and the sword will soar to the sky.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Ning Chen''s face flashed a smile, and he was relieved that the world was so strong.


    Thoughts fall, Ning Chen figure disappear, body such as thunder, fast incredible.


    There is no cultivation suppression, just the most simple sword intention confrontation. Ning Chen waves the dead wood sword in his hand, and the control power on the sword reaches the peak in seconds. Every time, he stabs the gap of lonely star''s tears.


    Lonely star tears move, not back to God, in front of a flower, white hair figure swept to the body, sword to throat.


    In less than ten moves, the lonely star tears didn''t even feel the breath fluctuation on the immortal domain''s body, and the battle was over.


    The difference in strength is almost hopeless.


    "I lost." Lonely star tears heart bitter way.


    "If you fail, you will continue to practice."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "go back."


    "Has xianzun ever been defeated?"


    Lonely star tears looking at in front of the immortal domain of respect, ask a way.


    "I failed."


    Ning Chen tone calm way, "moreover, defeated many times, many of even I can''t remember clearly."


    Lonely star tears heard, silent down, did not ask more, respectfully, immediately turned away.


    It turned out that the powerful immortal God, who made all the saints fear, also failed.


    Lonely star tears left, Ning Chen looked at the dead wood sword in his hand, a moment later, his right hand waved, the dead wood sword into streamer fly out.


    I don''t know where, in the dark world, a sword light breaks through the darkness and reaches the depth of the darkness.


    "Well?"


    Deep in the dark world, the Lord of darkness opens his eyes and looks at the sword light breaking through the air in front of him. His face is slightly heavy. He claps it with one hand and blocks the sword of dead wood.


    All of a sudden, the dark world was shaken, and the terrible sword idea was fluctuating, almost destroying the dark world.


    The Lord of darkness, humming coldly, waves his hand to the shaking world and looks into the distance with a cold look.


    Demonstration?


    Xianyu, under the moonlight, ningchen steps away from the river and walks towards the Xiandian.


    The white haired immortal under the moon bears the rise and fall of thousands of generations in the world. This life is bound to end the eternal catastrophe.


    In the fairy hall, the ghosts who have been playing all day fall asleep. Ning Chen comes and looks at the sleeping child with a gentle look.


    Ghosts and ghosts, like them, are the hope of the world. They want to lay a real pure land for the world and no longer be manipulated by the saints.


    At the same time, the world, a beautiful and powerful shadow walking in the world one forbidden area after another, also for the rise and fall of the world.


    From the beginning of Taichu to the present, there are too many taboos in the world, burying the truth of time. The empress of Changling walked in the forbidden areas, looking for the law of time.


    In a hundred years, nvchang has almost gone all over the world, but has achieved nothing.


    Years of ban, as if disappeared from the world in general, in addition to Ning Chen once obtained some incomplete God ban changes, years of ban has been unknown.However, the importance of the ban on time is very clear to women.


    The gods of the gods control the rules of time in the big world. Only when they fully understand the rules can they defeat the most powerful God in the eightfold heaven.


    At the end of the world, in the ancient battlefield of Taichu, women often break through the small world and enter it.


    In the ancient battlefield of Taichu, the ruins of gods and demons can be seen everywhere, which indicates the tragedy of Taichu God war.


    All of a sudden, nvchang''s face coagulated, her figure passed by, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the depth of the ancient battlefield.


    Fairy hall, ghost bed, ningchen sit quietly, careful to ghost cover quilt, got up and went out.


    Separated by endless time and space, Ning Chen looked at the Taichu ancient battlefield and said, "have you found it?"


    "Found it."


    Deep in the battlefield of Taichu, women often looked at the magnificent world around them and preached.


    "Just a moment."


    Ning Chen should be a, a step forward, figure instantly disappear.


    Outside the ancient battlefield of Taichu, the space pattern is rolling, and Ning Chen''s figure appears, walking away from the ancient battlefield.


    In the ancient battlefield, Ning Chen walked step by step, counting his breath and plundering to nvchang.


    I can see the world ahead, so beautiful.


    "Don''t you need me to come in?"


    The woman often looks at in front of him to know his fate.


    "No need."


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says with a smile, "I know something about the ban of time. Although it''s not as dangerous as the ban of killing immortals, it''s very troublesome. The immortal kingdom can''t be left unattended for a long time. Let''s go back first."


    The woman often nodded and reminded, "be careful."


    "I understand."


    Rather Chen nods, no longer delay, step into the God forbid.


    Outside the God forbids, the woman often stops for a moment and turns to leave.


    In the immortal Kingdom, the immortal temple in the East, ghosts wake up from their deep sleep, rub their eyes, and say, "Dad."


    Lime steps up, picks up the ghost who just wakes up, and whispers, "ghost wakes up?"


    "Auntie, where''s dad?"


    The ghost looked around and didn''t see his father. He asked in a childish voice.


    "To find something funny for ghosts."


    Lime look gentle way, "ghosts to be obedient yo, as long as ghosts obedient, dad will be back soon."


    "Well."


    Ghost smell speech, hard point, milk voice milk airway, "ghost most obedient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Deep in the ancient battlefield of Taichu, in the forbidden time, Ning Chen enters to find the truth of the time.


    The three sacred prohibitions in heaven and earth, the yellow spring, time and killing immortals, have their own advantages. One dominates the space, one dominates the time, and one dominates the killing.


    Now, in order to fight against the most powerful God of the saints on the road, Ning Chen goes to the dangerous place and tries his best to break the time God ban.


    Years of God forbid, make into a side of the world, Ning Chen into which, suddenly feel the flow of time around the amazing changes.


    Shouyuan, the great sage, is almost endless. However, in the years, Ning Chen''s body still began to age.


    Ning Chen feels God forbids astonishing change, Mou son tiny Mi rises.


    The evolution of divine prohibition, hundreds of millions of changes, amazing exception, Ning Chen reached out, touched the divine prohibition, clearly felt the traces of time.


    Fully aware of the complexity of the rules of time, Ning Chen made full psychological preparation from the moment he came in, and explored the changes of the time God again and again.


    Just when Zhiming was forbidden by the gods, ghosts and ghosts were sitting on the steps in front of the temple, looking at the distance with big eyes, looking forward to their father''s return.


    "Ghost, are you hungry? My aunt made you cakes. "


    Lime came forward, sat beside the ghost and said softly.


    "Not hungry."


    Ghost shook his head, big eyes continue to look at the distance, small face is full of color of hope.


    Lime looked at the front with ghost''s eyes, and said in a gentle tone, "ghost miss Dad?"


    "Well."


    Ghost nods, face dew expects a way, "aunt, when does father come back?"


    Lime was silent. After a moment, she whispered, "come on, ghosts should be obedient and eat well. Otherwise, when Dad comes back, ghosts will be hungry and thin, and dad won''t like it."


    "If that ghost is obedient, can dad come back soon?"


    The ghost raised his head and asked innocently.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she took out a cake plate from the basket beside her and said, "aunt has made a favorite red bean cake for ghosts. Eat it quickly."


    "Good."


    The ghost nodded hard, reached out his little hand, picked up a piece of cake and ate it cleverly.


    On one side, lime looks at the child in front of her, sighs in her heart. Ghost is a smart child, but she is also obedient, which makes her heart ache.


    In front of a large hall not far away from the immortal hall, fan Lingyue, dressed in a light blue dress, stood still and looked into the distance, waiting patiently.


    In her memory, she vaguely remembers that there was a war to destroy heaven and earth in the early Taichu period. At that time, even her will was vague, and it was very far away.


    Perhaps, the only people who really experienced this war were the Pluto and the God of the eighth heaven, who were the first to produce wisdom among the saints of the great way.


    Years of ruthless, buried too much truth, too early God after the war, the road saints have produced wisdom, from the road rules out of shape.


    I''m afraid that even the saints themselves don''t know why the great sage can produce wisdom.


    I hope Ning Chen can understand the truth of Taichu''s divine battle from the years this time.


    He must know better than anyone that he knows himself and his enemy well.


    And ghosts.


    All the children who listen to the moon and look at the front of the immortal Temple look slightly frozen. The appearance of ghosts and ghosts is a huge variable. What kind of influence will the variables outside the avenue have on the future God war.


    Besides, did Pluto really fall? That once the most powerful God in heaven, even the God of the gods are afraid of the existence, did not leave any backhand?


    Everything, everything, is full of doubt, she needs time to verify.


    In front of the immortal hall, when lime was eating cakes with ghosts, yin''er came bouncing up, looked at the little guy in front of him and said with a smile, "ghosts, sister, take you out to play?"


    "I don''t want to. I''ll wait here for Dad to come back."


    Ghosts shake their heads, childish voice childish airway.


    "I really don''t want to go. There are so many interesting places where my sister wants to go."


    Yin''er seduces the children in front of him like a little devil, describing and gesticulating.


    Ghost face, showing the color of struggle, small heart in the fierce struggle.


    Yin''er made a grimace at the lime and made a gesture of victory.


    She has the best way to deal with children.


    Lime smiles and says, "ghost, you can play with your sister. My aunt is waiting for your father for you."


    Ghost hands twisted together, milk voice milk airway, "that Aunt must wait for Dad to come back here."


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Lime put out his little finger and said with a smile, "let''s pull the hook."


    "Hook."


    Ghost also stretched out a little finger, incomparably serious way.


    Before long, yin''er left with ghosts. Looking at the back of the two people, she was relieved.Lime got up, looked at the hall not far away, and said, "girl fan, you have been standing there for many days. What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for him to bring back the truth of Taichu God war."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "maybe this is the key to the final battle."


    "When the heaven and the earth opened and the sages came into the world, wasn''t the great sage the first one to appear?" The lime said.


    "No


    Fan Lingyue shook his head and said, "the appearance of the great sage is very strange. In my memory, before the appearance of the sage, there was a great war, and only after this war did the sages of the heavens produce wisdom one after another."


    "Does Ning Chen know about it?" The lime has a strong look.


    "I know."


    "Therefore, we will try our best to find the time limit. One wants to understand the true meaning of the rules of time, and the other is to find out the truth of Taichu''s divine war."


    "There''s something else."


    Lime sighed softly and said, "hard work."


    "It''s not bitter."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "green girl, ghost is an unusual child. You must protect its safety."


    "I understand."


    Lime nodded and said, "there''s a sound by his side. It''ll be OK."


    A hundred years, a moment, the end of the world, Taichu ancient battlefield, ningchen body into the years of ban has been a hundred years, but still did not come out.


    There are more than hundreds of millions of changes in the years. Ning Chen stands in them and personally experiences the changes of the years.


    With the passage of time, Ning Chen engraved the traces of time. While feeling the changes of time, Ning Chen also saw some memories engraved in the rules of time.


    At the beginning of the great famine, the heaven and the earth were not open. There were terrible gods and demons in the chaos. Every one of them was as big as the stars. They put up their hands to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The war begins. In chaos, gods and Demons fall in the war. Their bodies turn into mountains, blood into rivers, and eyes into the sun, moon and stars. A battle between gods and Demons breaks the chaos and opens a new era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Time God forbids, knows the life body to enter a hundred years, experiences the time mercilessly with the flesh body.


    In the early days of the great famine and the era of chaos, a huge battle between gods and demons, which was born before heaven and earth, broke up the chaotic world.


    The clear rises, the turbid sinks, the clear all day, and the turbid the earth.


    A world shaking war, the world changes color, a huge chaotic God fell in the war, body, blood, eyes into mountains, rivers, stars, the achievement of the world.


    Heaven and earth have just come into being, and the rules of the big world have not yet taken shape. Among them, the most powerful chaotic gods and Demons appear, surrounded by the holy light, and the twelve Divine Wings behind them are as white as snow. They create heaven and earth with Shenyuan.


    "Hades!"


    In the time God forbids, Ning Chen feels the powerful divine power on the chaos God devil body, the face reveals the color of shock.


    It turns out that Pluto existed before the birth of heaven and earth, but why is the breath of Pluto so different.


    His memory of the underworld is cold and heartless, arrogant and monstrous, but the present underworld is as holy as a God, and his breath is as pure as Yang.


    In the imprint of time, Hades created all kinds of ways to open up the world.


    After the death of the underworld, years flow, another chaotic God appears, looking at the front of the underworld, calm way, "what do you want to do?"


    "The world is so quiet."


    The underworld said faintly, "in the near future, there will be creatures like us in this big world, strong but kind, without killing and suspicion."


    The God looked at the stars and beautiful mountains and rivers between heaven and earth, and said calmly, "what''s missing?"


    The underworld turned around, looked at the gods behind him and said, "without the power to dominate life and death."


    God smell speech, Mou son tiny Mi rises, way, "what meaning?"


    "The reproduction of living beings should not be endless. Life, old age, disease and death are the ways of heaven and earth." The underworld calms down.


    The God looked at the Wanfa that had just been established between heaven and earth, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable."


    The words fell, the gods raised their hands, and the holy yuan was full of chaos, which was lost in all the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the starry sky, a huge wild animal appeared, swallowing the stars.


    The underworld saw this, his face was cold, his right hand was empty, a six foot sword appeared, a sword was waved and chopped, and the head of the wild beast flew down.


    The blood of flying down, dyed the starry sky red, the body of the wild beast fell, fell on the stars.


    Time flies. In the starry sky, the two most powerful chaotic gods and Demons stand still, watching the evolution of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, between heaven and earth, the rules of the road evolved, the mountains formed, and the rivers flowed eastward.


    And in the starry sky, the two chaotic gods and Demons also began to petrify and incarnate in the avenue.


    I don''t know how many billions of years have passed. On the void, bridges of roads appear and manifest.


    In the years of prohibition, Ning Chen watched the evolution of the heaven and earth road, looking more and more shocked.


    It turns out that this is the origin of the big world.


    When Ning Chen tries his best to deduce the changes of the years, in the world, yin''er plays around with ghosts. In a hundred years, he has visited several big stars.


    Ghosts and ghosts are not ordinary people. Even after a hundred years, they don''t seem to have grown up much. They just walk and talk quickly.


    "Sister, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    ZIWEIXING, on the busy street, ghosts and ghosts stretch out their little fingers to the front, childish voice childish airway.


    "Well, my sister will buy ghosts whatever they want to eat."


    Yin''er jiaosheng said, leading the little guy to the front booth.


    At this time, the rear, two sneaky men rushed over, picked up the ghost and ran forward.


    Yin''er''s expression was stunned, and a strange color appeared on her face.


    Robbing children?


    "I''m going to rob the children. I''m going to catch the robbers!"


    Sound son looking at the front escape of two people, very cooperate of urgent voice shout a way.


    In the crowd, two men ran away with ghosts in their arms. They were so scared that the crowd was in chaos.


    However, the ghost who was robbed by the two men did not cry and did not make any noise. He looked at his sister who was not in a hurry and followed him. He said, "sister, my sugar gourd."


    "Good."


    Yin''er nodded and said with a smile, "sister, I''ll buy it for you."


    With that, yin''er goes to one side of the booth, buys a bunch of sugar gourd, and continues to follow.


    After walking two or three blocks, the two men were too tired to run.


    In the rear, yin''er walks forward and looks at the ghost in one of the men''s arms. He looks gentle and says, "ghost, sugar gourd."


    Ghost from the man''s arms to break free, fly to the voice of the body, took the sugar gourd, happy to eat up.


    The two men turned pale with fear.


    "Ghost?"


    The sound son eyes a stare, soft voice rebukes a way, "say good don''t need magic."


    Ghost smell speech, embarrassed to spit out tongue, way, "elder sister sorry, I forgot."Voice son facial expression peeps out smile, way, "well, elder sister forgives you, walk."


    The words sound falls, the sound son leads ghost''s small hand, strides forward.


    "Sister, I miss my father."


    On the street, the ghost said while eating the sugar gourd.


    Sound son hears speech, immediately some head big, point to front, way, "ghost quick see, front good lively."


    Ghosts look in the direction pointed by the former, and the mind is immediately attracted to the past.


    In the immortal realm, time is passing. In the twinkling of an eye, two hundred years have passed. In front of the main hall not far from the immortal hall, fan Lingyue has been waiting for two hundred years and never left.


    On one side, the empress of Changling came back from the Taichu ancient battlefield and said, "still waiting?"


    "Well."


    Fan Lingyue nodded and said, "nvzun, look at the immortal realm. Now there are two saints, you and me, and a man who has not yet returned. But the four creationists still can''t control the fate of the world. Why?"


    "The way of heaven is merciless, taking everything as the cud dog, the sage is merciless, and all living beings as the mole ant."


    Nvchang Pingjing said, "over the years, we have leveled the original demonic realm and set a catastrophe for heaven and earth. Now we are against the saints of heaven. I don''t know when the troubles in the world will really subside. However, I believe it will be over soon."


    "Nvzun, there''s one thing that I''ve been wondering. Has the underworld really fallen?" All listen to the moon.


    "I didn''t doubt it before, but now I do."


    Nvchang said, "you said that the underworld appeared before the saints of the heavens. It may not be the same as the saints of the heavens. It is very likely that it did not fall."


    "You said that if Hades had not died, where is he now?" All listen to the moon, looking at the distant heaven and earth, opening to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    The woman often shakes her head and says, "when I enter the evil way, I still can''t see the end of the evil way. When I stand on the bridge of the evil way, I just find that I still can''t escape the shackles of this world."


    "That''s why he created this fairy land."


    "Maybe we can see through the truth of heaven and earth when the immortal kingdom is completely free from the shackles of the big world," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    At the end of the heaven and the earth, in the ancient battlefield of Taichu, in the time of God''s prohibition, Zhiming personally experienced the changes of the years, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    The God forbids the time, is quite different from the outside world, as the avenue Saint Ning Chen, the flesh body also began to appear the aging in this amazing time elapse.


    Even the immortal sage is not absolutely immortal under the erosion of time.


    However, Ning Chen''s consciousness is still trapped in the long river of time, witnessing the changes of heaven and earth in the early Taichu period.


    At the beginning of chaos, after a big war, a God and a devil died in battle, and his body turned into the universe.


    After the war between gods and demons, Hades, who survived the war between gods and demons, appeared. His holy and unparalleled power shocked the world and created all kinds of methods.


    Heaven and earth evolve step by step, and the gods who survive together with Hades endow heaven and earth with the law of time, which makes possible future creatures have more reincarnation of birth, aging, illness and death.


    After the beginning of heaven and earth, Hades and gods gradually became petrified and integrated into heaven and earth.


    Gradually, in the new world, the rules of Boulevard evolved one after another, with 50 Boulevard bridges between heaven and earth.


    After the development of the road, there were gradually creatures between the heaven and the earth. Eagles shot at the sky and fish swam in the river.


    Then, the world began to have human, demon, barbarian, ghost and so on, ten thousand families are now in Taichu, beginning to show the glory of the big world.


    However, with the appearance of ten thousand ethnic groups, the struggle also appeared.


    In the big world, thousands of people began to fight for their interests. In the early Taichu era, when the aura of heaven and earth was strong, all the creatures were extremely powerful, and almost all the world was abandoned.


    The greed of all ethnic groups gradually attracted the disgust of Pluto. Pluto appeared and prevented the war of all ethnic groups.


    Awed by the power of Hades, all ethnic groups gradually stopped fighting and returned to peace.


    Pluto leaves and returns to heaven.


    However, it''s just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, ten thousand people forget the threat of Hades and start fighting again.


    The fierce war lasted for nearly ten thousand years, in which the big families were wiped out and disappeared from the world.


    It can be called the first World War of catastrophe. The sky was dyed with blood, and the greed of all ethnic groups. This time, it really angered the king of Hades.


    Nine days above, the gods watched the world war, but they did not stop it, even adding fuel to the flames again and again.


    Survival of the fittest, the gods want the strongest race, for the human catastrophe does not care.


    Finally, the difference between the underworld and the gods is irreconcilable, and the underworld comes to destroy the world.


    The holy and unparalleled God of creation has been transformed into a demon God to destroy the world. A pair of white wings has been blackened and turned into twelve wings of sin to block the sky and block the sun, which has shocked thousands of people.


    The most terrifying God in heaven shows the most terrifying power and directly destroys all ethnic groups, leaving little fire of life for inheritance.


    The darkest history of the Taichu era is hardly recorded. After hundreds of thousands of years, the fire of life left by Hades for thousands of people was gradually growing, and the vitality of thousands of people began to recover bit by bit.


    The underworld who created this world can''t bear to destroy the whole world and give the world a chance to change.


    However, wanzu, who has just experienced blood and pain, has let qichongtian''s God down again.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Greed and ugliness are everywhere.


    In order to fight for resources, another war broke out among the ten thousand ethnic groups, bleeding for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In the eighth heaven, the gods are watching the war in the world, but they still don''t say a word and indulge.


    For the attitude of the gods, Pluto has already been completely disappointed, no more words.


    The underworld once again came to the world, but this time, the underworld did not give any more help to all the people, but created the inner world with the supreme cultivation.


    The pure land of Pluto, a brand new world, places the last hope of Pluto for all living beings.


    In the realm of creation of Pluto, he completely separated the inner realm from the outer realm, and did not want the greed of all ethnic groups to affect the inner realm.


    The development of the inner world is very slow. Pluto doesn''t interfere, just looks at the evolution of the inner world in the sky.


    In the forbidden years, Ning Chen watched the scene at the beginning of heaven and earth, and his face became more and more heavy.


    The gods of Hades and bazhongtian are not the saints of Dao, but the demons who create Dao.


    In this way, even if the road bridge is destroyed, Pluto and the gods of the eighth heaven should not be in trouble.


    "The underworld is not dead!"


    Ning Chen gets away from the long river of years, looks at the sky, and his eyes narrow slightly.


    Although it''s just speculation, Pluto should not be dead.


    However, at the beginning, the breath of Hades and the elder disappeared together. How can this be explained?


    Hundred think not its solution, rather Chen had to suppress the doubt in the heart, continue to deduce the change of God forbid.


    For the attitude of ten thousand people, Pluto and the gods of the eighth heaven are totally different. However, compared with Pluto''s anger against ten thousand people, the attitude of the gods is meaningful.


    Years God forbid, Ning Chen to break God forbid, the speed is faster and faster.Thousands of heavy, with ningchen break ban, years ban is also rapidly evolving, unpredictable.


    Billions of changes, endless, between the fingers, I do not know how many years of traces flow.


    Time goes by year after year. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another hundred years. In the time of God''s prohibition, the violent vibration rings, and the years flow back.


    Ningchen out, a frost, more difficult to cover.


    In Xianyu, in front of the hall not far away from Xiandian, people who listen to the moon and women often feel that they look like congeals.


    It''s coming out.


    "Dad''s back, Dad''s back."


    In front of the immortal hall, ghosts who have already returned from the world also feel the breath of their father and say happily.


    At this time, on the void, a figure with white hair in plain clothes came out, and after hundreds of years, he finally came back.


    "Daddy


    The ghost flew up and rushed over.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, hugged the ghost, and said with a smile, "the ghost has grown up."


    "Daddy, ghosts miss you."


    Ghost beautiful big eyes in Qin out of tears, about to cry out.


    "Isn''t Daddy back?"


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears of the ghost''s eyes, and looked gentle.


    Speak, rather Chen embraces ghost to arrive in front of the temple, looking at the woman in front, light voice way, "I came back."


    "Just come back."


    Lime nodded, looking peaceful.


    Said countless times, as long as you come back safely, everything will be OK.


    "How?"


    At this moment, not far away, fan Lingyue stepped forward and asked directly.


    "Pluto and the gods of the eight heavens are not saints."


    Ning Chen replied, "they are the chaotic gods who create the rules of the road."


    All listen to the month smell speech, Mou son Mi rise, way, "so say, the underworld should not die."


    "Maybe so."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "however, there is no breath of Pluto in this heaven and earth. If Pluto is not dead, where is he, or in what form is he alive?"


    In the eighth heaven, in the temple of time, the God opened his eyes, looked at the evil spirit that filled the sky and the earth, and whispered, "Pluto, are you really not dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Xianyu, Zhiming, came back from Taichu ancient battlefield and brought back the truth of Taichu creation.


    Reappear the world of mortals, rather Chen a body wind frost already rich melt not to open.


    In front of the temple of immortals, three of the strongest sages in the world gathered to discuss the future of the world.


    "Now, if you fight with the gods of the eight heavens, you have a certain chance of winning." The woman often opens her mouth and asks.


    "Less than ten percent."


    Ning Chen said truthfully, "as long as we can''t completely break away from the big world, we can''t fight against the rules of time. What''s more, we don''t know how to kill that God."


    On one side, fan Lingyue looked at the sky and said, "what is the existence of chaos?"


    "Now there is no chaos between heaven and earth, this is the most difficult thing."


    Ning Chen replied, "the sage of the great way still has weaknesses. If you destroy the bridge of the great way, you can kill him. However, we know nothing about the weaknesses of the chaotic gods and demons."


    "If you have a chance, go to bazhongtian again." All listen to the moon.


    "Not enough fighting power."


    Ning Chenning said in a voice, "the immortal realm is our last card. We can''t use it easily. We can''t get away safely by relying on our current combat power to fight against the chaotic God and devil in Bazhong heaven."


    "Go and find aman and come back."


    "Now, aman is also a strong man in Daojing. She can help," she said in a low voice


    Ning Chen hears speech, silent come down, for a long time, gently shake head, way, "with her.".


    The lady sighed and said nothing more.


    On one side, fan Lingyue turned the topic directly and said calmly, "the Lord of the nether world, can''t you wake up?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "I''ve been injured before. I''m afraid even the rules of the road in the body have been affected. It''s hard to wake up in a short time."


    "Unfortunately, she should have been our best help."


    All listen to month light said a, way, "know destiny, you just come back, first rest, on eight heavy days of things, not urgent."


    "While there''s still time, spend more time with ghosts." The woman reminds a way.


    "I understand." Ning Chen nodded and answered.


    "Lingyue, let''s go." Said the lady.


    All listen to month nod, two people leave together.


    Ning Chen side, ghost see two aunts leave, immediately raise small head, hand to embrace.


    "Daddy, hug."


    "Good."


    Ning Chen holds up ghost, look gentle way, "ghost these days good not good?"


    "Ghosts are the best."


    Ghosts hold their heads high, and their voices are childish.


    Ning Chen smiles, way, "your sound son elder sister took you to the world to play?"


    "Well."


    Ghost hard point head way, "the world can be fun."


    "Do you want to go again?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "Yes." The ghost answered.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, the Phoenix Fire rising all over the body, the next moment, on the immortal domain, the Phoenix calls the world, flying towards the world.


    It was not long after Zhiming and ghosts left Xianyu that the purple light and the arrow shadow of a small world filled the sky, and the power was earth shaking.


    "It''s successful. I''ve succeeded at last."


    In the small world, the falling stars burst out, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    In the void, the heaven and the earth rumble and vibrate, a new bridge of the main road appears, and the mighty pressure startles the world.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen, who left the immortal realm, felt that he looked back into the distance and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This kid is so fast.


    Talent is something I can''t really envy sometimes.


    "Another one!"


    in the dark world, the Lord of darkness opens his eyes and looks heavy.


    "All the saints have stepped into the holy land one after another. At dusk, my foreboding will come true." Ink is the main channel.


    "We can''t wait to die any longer. It''s the best time for us to leave Xianyu now." The voice of the Lord of darkness.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Zhu looked at the human man who had just entered the Holy Land in the distance and said, "kill the human sage."


    "Not bad."


    The Lord of darkness said calmly, "the saints of human beings are equal to the right arm of the immortal kingdom. As long as these people are cut off, no matter how strong the immortal kingdom is, it''s hard to be alone."


    Mo master is silent, after a moment, nod a way, "reasonable."


    "Let''s go."


    The Lord of darkness got up and walked toward the sky.


    In the distance, in the small world, the arrow light soars to the sky, and the setting stars become saints, attracting the attention of all parties.


    And at this time, the human world, rather Chen takes ghost to walk, path straight toward the boundary to rush.


    Within the boundary, Ning Chen has just arrived. Among the five realms, a strong man in the world has a feeling that his face is changing.


    Heterogeneous pressure, no longer like a prestige, as if a day pressure, heavy and hard to breathe.However, only the most powerful warriors in the world can feel the terrible pressure. Ordinary people still can''t notice anything.


    Ning Chen takes the ghost''s hand to walk on the earth in the boundary, looking at the changes in the boundary, and a little streamer flashes in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s back.


    "Daddy, where is this?" Ghost milk sound milk airway.


    "This is Dad''s hometown."


    Ning Chen light voice way, "is also the hometown of ghost."


    Ghost smell speech, don''t understand, nodded, way, "then we are not to live here?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen soft voice should way, "will live for some time."


    Three months later, ningchen and ghosts came and stopped.


    In the past, it was said that the sword of the barren city was the hometown of fighting against the underworld. After tens of thousands of years, the barren city was hard to see what it looked like.


    Ning Chen raises his hand and the sword spreads to the whole imperial city.


    In a flash, in the deserted city, the silent sword will revive automatically to fight against the sky.


    "Master mubai, I''m back."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice. He waved his right hand and scattered the sword in the sky.


    Then, in the barren City, the sword was silent again, and the peace was restored.


    After becoming a saint, Ning Chen just found out that the sage of zhongran Avenue could not reverse life and death, and those who had passed away could never come back.


    The samsara of heaven means that human power is hard to resist. Even sages can do their best.


    In the barren City, Ning Chen stood still for a moment, and immediately walked towards the direction of the imperial city of the summer.


    Daxia, the immortal imperial dynasty, inherits endless years, which can be called the most terrible existence in China.


    Generation after generation of marquis Wu guarded the peace of the imperial dynasty. Even though the imperial dynasty was turbulent, the inheritance of marquis Wu never ceased.


    The spirit of the great Xia Marquis Wu has been passed down from generation to generation. Each Marquis Wu is willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of the emperor.


    Ning Chen comes with ghosts and ghosts and goes through the territory of the summer, witnessing the changes of the imperial dynasty.


    After years of changes, the imperial dynasty, which was originally protected by blood, can no longer see much of the shadow of that year.


    Outside the Imperial City, a maple forest and a large tomb stand, as if they were guarded by mysterious forces. After tens of thousands of years, there are still not many changes in the square.


    In front of the big tomb, Ning Chen stops and looks at the big tomb in front of him. He says in a low voice, "empress, I''m back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    In the world, in the great Xia Dynasty, he came back and took ghosts to sweep the tomb of his eldest grandson.


    After tens of thousands of years, everything has changed, only a radius of ten miles, still no half faster.


    Ten li maple forest, red as fire, big tomb, Zhiming kneel, silent kowtow.


    On one side, the ghost felt his father''s change and knelt down.


    Ghost is very clever, also very clever, quietly kneeling there, did not disturb his father.


    "Niang Niang, I''m back"


    while talking, Ning Chen looked at the children around him and said, "this is a ghost, my child."


    In front of the tomb, maple leaves fall on the tombstone, so red.


    "Ghost, give the empress four kowtows." Ning Chen soft voice way.


    Ghost smell speech, obediently kowtow four heads, small body, looks so lovely.


    The sky, the scorching sun westward, time is not early, Ning Chen with ghosts came to Fenglin, mouth way, "ghosts, we live here?"


    "Good."


    The ghost answers cleverly.


    "Let''s build a cabin here." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Ghosts help dad." The ghost nodded.


    Ning Chen goes to a maple tree and points to Ning Jian, which cuts off the maple tree.


    The fallen maple trees scatter birds and animals. Ning Chen uses his fingers as his sword to cut off the branches of the maple tree bit by bit.


    Ghost in the side to help, will cut off the branches all carry away.


    The father and son joined hands to build a simple wooden house in the sunset.


    Before long, the setting sun goes down to the west, and the world is getting dark. Ning Chen squats down and wipes the dust off the ghost''s face. He looks gentle and says, "ghost, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Ghosts and ghosts answered childishly.


    "Daddy will get you something to eat?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Good." The ghost nods hard.


    "The ghost is waiting for Dad here. Don''t run around."


    Ning Chen looks at the maple forest around, and asks.


    "Well." The ghost answers cleverly.


    Ning Chen walks into the maple forest to find food for ghosts.


    After a while, Ning Chen came with a hare, raised a bonfire in front of the wooden house and baked it carefully.


    Ghost sitting in front of the campfire, looking at the roasted Brown Rabbit, greedy saliva almost dripping down.


    About half an hour later, the hare roasted. Ning Chen tore off a hare leg and handed it to the ghost around him.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    The ghost said softly, two white tender hands holding the hare to eat.


    Ning Chen sits at the side looking at the appearance of the ghost wolfing down, can''t help laughing.


    This kid, he eats like him.


    After a while, ghost himself ate two rabbit legs and fell asleep contentedly in his father''s arms.


    Ning Chen is patting ghost''s back gently, let it can sleep more comfortable.


    In the sky, stars dot the sky, beautiful and intoxicating.


    Thousands of years, even though the years change, the sky is still unchanged.


    Ning Chen moved his eyes and looked at the child in his arms. The little streamer flashed in his eyes.


    Now that he has his own children, he must shoulder his due responsibility to create a truly peaceful and prosperous world for ghosts and ghosts.


    At this time, on the void, the sound of the road sounded, the stars gathered, a touch of elegant shadow came out.


    "Welcome back, my Lord." On the void, the woman opened her mouth and said.


    Seeing the visitor, Ning Chen got up and politely said, "don''t come here, my Lord."


    Tianyin Pavilion master gently nodded, looked at the former side of the child, asked, "this is your child?"


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, truthfully way, "he calls ghost."


    "The aura is amazing. In the future, his achievements will not be lower than you." Tianyin Pavilion master looked at ghosts and exclaimed.


    "As long as he can live in peace, I will be satisfied."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "cabinet leader, maybe there will be a big war in the sky in the near future. If we win, there will be no more catastrophe in the world. If we lose"


    speaking of this, Ning Chen is silent and does not continue to talk.


    "Win or lose, do your best."


    The master of Tianyin Pavilion said calmly, "you have done too much for this world. It''s time to end."


    Ning Chen looked at the vast land of China and said, "Lord, thanks to you guarding the boundary these years, the five regions have been able to make peace so far."


    "What should be done." Tianyin Pavilion is the main way.


    Under the starry sky, Ning Chen talked with the leader of Tianyin Pavilion for a long time. Perhaps, this is the last time we meet, and there is no chance from then on.


    In the middle of the month, the owner of Tianyin Pavilion leaves. Ning Chen holds the ghost back to the wooden house and covers his clothes.


    Ghost sweet sleep, from time to time murmur, I do not know what the dream.Ning Chen goes to the wooden house and looks at the big tomb in front of him. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Quiet night, gradually past, dawn, ghosts wake up, rubbed his eyes, mouth called, "Dad."


    "Awake?"


    In front of the wooden house, Ning Chen turns around and looks at the ghosts coming. He says with a smile, "today, my father is going to sweep the tomb for my mother. Will ghosts help me?"


    "Yes."


    Ghost nods to answer a way.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand, pulled the ghost''s little hand, and walked toward the big tomb in front of him.


    In front of the tomb, Ning Chen and ghosts clean up the dust and leaves for their eldest grandson''s tomb.


    Ning Chen side sweeps the grave, side and ghost are talking about the past bit by bit.


    Ghost is still very young, some things understand, some things do not understand, but still listen with relish.


    "Niang Niang is a very nice person." The ghost finally judged.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen nodded and said with a smile, "if there is no empress, there will be no father today. In father''s heart, there is no difference between empress and father''s mother."


    "Ghosts have their mothers, but they are sick."


    Speaking of this, ghosts are not in a high mood. It seems that they miss their mother.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed the ghost''s hair. He said gently, "the ghost should learn to wait. When his mother''s illness is over, he will play with the ghost."


    At noon, the father and son cleaned up the tomb and swept away all the dust and weeds.


    Ghost face is full of sweat, small face black and red, very lovely.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat and soil for the ghost, and said in a soft voice, "have a rest."


    "Well."


    Ghost nodded and sat down next to his father.


    Simple and quiet days, so full, no swords, no intrigue, some just return to the ordinary peace.


    The prosperity of the world, the struggle of heaven, at this moment, have nothing to do with knowing fate, everyday, Ning Chen just accompany ghosts, accompany the eldest grandson, live the most ordinary life.


    In the imperial city of Daxia not far away, a Marquis of Daxia looked at the north with dignified looks.


    Well, what kind of existence is it?


    Only the most powerful warrior can feel the unspeakable breath in the ten mile maple forest, which has gone beyond the boundaries of the warrior, making people unable to even think of taking action.


    "It''s no use waiting like this. I''ll pay a visit myself."


    In the Imperial City, the most powerful triumphal Marquis of the seven Marquises spoke quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Outside the Imperial City, ten li maple forest, Zhiming with ghosts to live, return to ordinary days.


    In the Imperial City, the seven Marquis of the great Xia Dynasty looked at the direction of the ten mile maple forest with dignified looks.


    Summer peace for many years, no one can break this quiet, but, ten li maple forest, the breath is too amazing.


    Contemporary triumphant Marquis personally left the imperial city and went to Shili Fenglin.


    The other six Marquises stood in the Imperial City, waiting for the news of their return.


    Ten li maple forest, Ning Chen with ghosts play, all over the sky, red maple floating, red world.


    Outside the maple forest, Hou stepped forward, his black armor clanging.


    The title of marquis Wu inherited from generation to generation symbolizes the supreme glory of Daxia. In order to protect the safety of Daxia, marquis Wu fought blood and never feared any crisis.


    In the maple forest, Ning Chen felt the breath of the people coming, patted his head gently, and said with a smile, "ghosts, the guests are coming, go and play for a while."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Ghost milk should be a, he ran to the side to play.


    At this time, the contemporary triumphant Marquis of Daxia came to Fenglin and saw the young man with white hair in front of him.


    The two people who looked at each other, one was as calm as water, the other was extremely alert. However, none of them spoke.


    For a long time, Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "you should call me a elder."


    Hearing this, Hou looked stunned and soon recovered. He saluted respectfully and said, "senior."


    "Triumphant Marquis?"


    Ning Chen looks at the war armor on the former body, opening a mouth to ask a way.


    "Exactly."


    Victory Hou zhengsedao.


    Ning Chen sees to imperial city direction, light voice way, "you are good."


    He thought that, after so many years, Daxia no longer exists. He did not expect that this imperial dynasty, which was nearly withered in the past, could be passed on to the present.


    Looking at the man with white hair in front of him, Hou feels more familiar with him.


    Why, he always felt that the person in front of him had seen him somewhere.


    All of a sudden, Hou''s face was unbelievable.


    The guardian God in the legend of Daxia, Zhiming Hou!


    In front of the palace, there is a statue of God. In the great calamity of China, Zhiming Hou and his party went against the sky to save China from the calamity. This legend is almost well known in China.


    The man in front of me is so similar to the statue in front of the palace.


    "Triumphant return, meet Master Zhiming Hou!"


    The triumphant Marquis returned to his senses and made a respectful salute. The waves in his heart were like waves.


    Hearing these familiar three words, Ning Chen''s face shows the color of remembrance.


    "You are all very well."


    Ning Chen converged and sighed, "to keep the glory of marquis Wu well, the most important thing is to keep this pure land."


    "Yes." After the victory, Hou respectfully responded.


    "Go back. You can come to me whenever you have anything." Ning Chen looks peaceful way.


    "Triumphant return."


    The triumphant Marquis saluted and immediately turned away.


    Triumphant return Hou leaves, rather Chen walks to the ghost body that is oneself playing, squat down body, light voice way, "ghost, what are you doing?"


    "Draw."


    Ghost hand with twigs, on the ground to draw, should road.


    "What to draw?" Ning Chen asks curiously.


    "Niuniu."


    Ghosts, young voices, young airway.


    Ning Chen squats on the side, patiently looking at the ghost painting, without disturbing.


    After drawing for a long time, ghosts and ghosts draw a strange and strange cow. It looks funny.


    "Dad, it''s done."


    Ghost raised his head, looking forward to the color of the road.


    "Well done."


    Ning Chen light smile, way, "just, can still be better."


    Finish saying, rather Chen picks up a branch from the side, in the ghost draw four unlike to add complement, again for its finishing touch.


    Ghost looked at his father''s painting of cattle, beautiful big eyes open big, very bright.


    "Look at it, ghost."


    After painting, Ning Chen looks at the little guy beside him and asks softly.


    "Like, dad is really good."


    Ghost a face worship of color, said.


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "ghosts are great too. They will be better and better in the future."


    Exaggerated by his father, Gui Gui Xiaolian laughs like a flower. He is very happy in his heart.


    Father and son Tianlun, so warm, ghost hugged his father, coquetry way, "Dad, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    "Well, dad will take you to buy it."


    Ning Chen gets up, stretch out a hand ghost''s small hand, way.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia, the palace of the triumphant Marquis, the seven Marquis of the great Xia gathered together. When they heard that the triumphant Marquis told the identity of a young man in the ten mile maple forest, they were shocked.


    The guardian God in the legend of Daxia, Zhiming Hou?"Zhiming Hou is still alive." Today, the Marquis of forgetting Sichuan opens his mouth and looks shocked.


    "as like as two peas, the old man is not the same as the statue, and he is not lying." Said Hou.


    "How strong is that elder to live in this era?" Forget Sichuan Hou Ning voice way.


    "Immeasurable."


    Triumphant Hou Ying way, "in front of him, I even the idea of hand are not born."


    "It must be the magistrate."


    At this time, a woman among the seven Marquis Wu spoke and said, "what''s buried in the maple forest in Shili is the eldest Sun Queen of our Dynasty. It''s said that the eldest Sun Queen and the Zhiming Marquis have the same mother and son. It''s because of the Zhiming Marquis that the maple forest in Shili will never wither."


    "The words of the marquis in blood are reasonable."


    Forgetting Chuan Hou nodded and said, "as soon as the elder appeared, he went back to the maple forest ten miles away. It''s definitely the destiny Hou."


    "Here comes the elder."


    Women, who are also the marquis in blood, look beyond the imperial city with a heavy look.


    The other six Marquis also felt the strong breath coming from afar, and their hearts were slightly condensed.


    The summer Imperial City, Ning Chen led ghosts come, the prosperity of the Imperial City, compared with the original, there is no less than.


    Ning Chen looks at the familiar but more strange Daxia Imperial City in front of him, and the flowing light in his eyes flashes by.


    "Daddy, sugar gourd."


    Ghost stretched out a small hand, pointing to the booth not far away, looking forward to the way.


    "I see it."


    Ning Chen nods and brings ghosts to buy sugar gourd.


    Just then, not far away, the seven Marquis headed by the triumphal Marquis came, ten steps away, and stopped.


    In front of the booth ten steps away, Ning Chen put a bunch of sugar gourd in the hands of ghosts and said with a smile, "ghosts, is that enough?"


    "Enough."


    Ghost should be a, hand sugar gourd stretched to lead in front of, Jiao voice way, "Dad eat."


    as like as two peas, tomatoes on sticks were sour and sweet.


    Ten steps away, the seven Marquis looked at the white haired young man in front of him. No one dared to disturb him.


    Like, so like.


    On the street, Ning Chen turned around and saw seven contemporary Marquis Wu. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Ghosts want to eat sugar gourd. We will go back soon."


    "Master Zhiming."


    The Marquis of blood clothes came forward, dressed in blood red tights, so gorgeous. He looked at the guardian God in the legend of Daxia in front of him and said respectfully, "our road to martial arts has been stagnant for many years, and I hope the elder can give us some advice."


    Ning Chen looks at seven people and sighs in his heart. It turns out that the shackles of the cultivation of marquis Wu of the great Xia still exist after such a long time.


    He fought all his life and was beset with killing. Although the fighting power of the Marquis Wu of the Xia Dynasty was amazing, his cultivation was seriously restricted and difficult step by step.


    "If you have time, you can go to Shili Fenglin to find me."


    Ning Chen astringent mind, smile to say a, immediately took ghost to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    When the heaven returns to the world, the unknown small world and the setting stars become saints, which shocked the whole world.


    In the twilight age of saints, new saints appear one after another, and the fall of congenital saints gives all living beings the opportunity to achieve great success.


    All over the sky, the arrow light paves the way, the setting stars swagger toward the immortal realm, the great ostentation, even if separated by hundreds of millions of miles can clearly feel.


    In the dark world, the master of darkness and the master of ink drive to the small world. They want to attack the saints in the world.


    At a distance of one million Li, the Lord of darkness holds his right hand falsely, and a black long gun appears, surrounded by dark thunder, which makes his power palpitating.


    "Master of ink."


    The spear of darkness appears, the Lord of darkness opens his mouth and calms down.


    "I understand."


    The white bearded ink master nodded, his right hand gently, and the colorful glow filled the air.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, the dark spear broke out of the air, surrounded by colorful rays, disappeared in a flash.


    A million miles away, on the road formed by thousands of arrows, the falling stars walk on it. Suddenly, I feel a tremor in my heart. The intuition of the martial arts strongman strikes, and my body flashes subconsciously.


    Boom!


    At this moment, colorful rays filled the void, and a dark spear came out of the void, directly through the chest of the falling star.


    Blood spilled all over the sky, a little bit between the stars to avoid the key, but still by a very heavy trauma.


    A moment later, the darkness filled the void, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The Lord of darkness and the master of ink join hands to present a powerful atmosphere that shakes the gods of the nine heavens.


    Two powerful saints blocked the way and opened the way to hell.


    "The former in the world, today, you are dead."


    The ink master opens his mouth, and his body is full of immortals. He raises his hand to coagulate yuan, and the colorful light closes all the roads.


    "The Lord of darkness, and the unknown old man, two saints join hands. They really look up to you."


    On the way of ten thousand arrows, the falling star forced down the injury in his body, looked at them, looked cold, and said sarcastically.


    "It''s not good for you to talk."


    The Lord of darkness said in a cold voice. He held the spear in his right hand and reappeared. In an instant, his figure disappeared and swept to the falling star.


    The spear of darkness cuts through heaven and earth, splitting space and time.


    Kill close, falling star without any hesitation, turn around and run.


    When he first entered the holy land, the setting star knew better than anyone else. Seriously injured, he could not compete with the two great saints.


    "It''s naive to want to go."


    The Lord of darkness hummed coldly. As soon as he stepped, his figure came out again.


    Not far away, the ink master''s right hand raised, colorful glow, the power of terror diffuse, illusory and ethereal.


    Thousands of miles away, the setting stars only feel a shock in the brain, but the body is short and uncontrollable.


    That is the moment of stagnation, the rear, the dark master, the hands of the dark spear across, bringing out a waterfall of brilliant blood.


    The body shape of falling star flies out. On the back, blood is blurred, and bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    Facing the powerful Lord of darkness and a mysterious master of ink, Luo Xingchen''s heart is gradually clear. This time, he may be doomed.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s Lao Tzu''s turn this time."


    Life has been lost, the stars no longer choose to escape, turn around, call out to accompany the life of the star bow.


    "StarMark, let''s go together."


    The falling star looked at the bow in his hand and said softly.


    The stars sing softly, as if in response to the master''s call.


    At the end of the hero''s life, he has no fear. He laughs and scolds, and is not serious. The falling stars of his life are rare now. He becomes serious. He is full of Holy Spirit, and the power of terror runs through the heaven and the earth, stirring up the clouds.


    "It seems that you see your end."


    In the pervading dark world, the Lord of darkness looks at the human saints ahead and says in a cold voice.


    Not far away, master Mo''s white robe hunts with the wind. He has an extraordinary and refined atmosphere, which is powerful and frightening.


    The two powerful sages of the great way gathered together and made the heaven and earth twist and Wanfa wither.


    "Drink!"


    In the war situation, the falling star drinks for a long time, is furious, a head of long hair dances wildly, like a demon.


    Kill!


    According to the eyes of the three men, the war broke out in an all-round way. The stars fell all over the body and thousands of arrows circled. Every shot was the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Even the great sages could not stop it.


    In the rumbling vibration, the three figures rushed away, blood splashed and each dyed vermilion.


    In the face of the dying stars, the Dark Lord and the ink Lord dare not be half careless and go all out.


    Zhaozhao fight, bloody blue sky, the aftermath of the war constantly concussion, destroy everything.


    Falling star body, the injury is more and more serious, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant, more and more crazy.Have a good time. It''s so good.


    It turns out that the feeling of abandoning everything and fighting with all one''s strength is so happy.


    An arrow broke through the air and penetrated the chest of the Dark Lord. Meanwhile, the spear in the hand of the Dark Lord also came out from the left shoulder of the falling star.


    A move for a move, the back, ink out of thin air, earth shaking palm, thump in the heart after the stars.


    A palm startles the world, the heart pulse breaks completely, falls in the star mouth, the blood spurts out, but is not angry but laughs.


    It turns out that this old man''s power is like this.


    I have found out for you. You must take revenge for me!


    The setting star laughs wildly, turns back and claps to Mo Zhu''s chest. His power is amazing.


    The ink master frowned and flashed to avoid this amazing palm.


    However, when the strength of the star''s palm dissipated, a purple arrow burst out of the sky, broke the shackles of darkness, and disappeared into the end of the void.


    "Well?"


    The master of darkness and the master of ink all looked heavy.


    In the human world, outside the city of the great Xia emperor, ten li maple forest, Ning Chen and ghosts have lived here for many days, ordinary days, warm and peaceful.


    Over the past few days, several Marquises of the imperial city of the great Xia came one after another to ask questions about martial arts or the art of war.


    As for the questions of several Marquis Wu, Ning Chen said everything and gave them everything he could. He didn''t have any privacy.


    Everything is like reincarnation. At the beginning, he was still a young Zhiming. The victorious and bloody Marquis taught by words and deeds, and helped his descendants to grow up quickly.


    Now, it''s time for Ning Chen to do something for inheritance. It''s all natural, without any hesitation.


    After a few days of exchanges, all the seven Marquis Wu gained a lot. The contemporary Marquis Xueyi even broke through the ten mile maple forest, shocking the whole land of China.


    Even in the age of Ning Chen, no one can do it. It can be seen that the contemporary Marquis of blood is amazing.


    Ning Chen looks at the growth of a descendant Marquis Wu, and his face is full of gratification.


    "Daddy, it hurts."


    At this time, ghost mouth suddenly turned, pain is about to cry out.


    Ning Chen looks a coagulation, immediately reach out to explore the meridian of ghosts.


    Not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Ten li maple forest, in the body of ghosts, the jade slips sent by the falling stars vibrate, stimulating the child''s channels.


    Ning Chen detects the change of the ghost, the facial expression changes.


    There''s something wrong with the setting star.


    The anger in the heart is hard to hide. The Phoenix Fire rises all over Ning Chen''s body, and the Phoenix devil flies out of the body towards the nine sky.


    Fengxiang nine days, a startling world.


    In an instant, the people of the whole land of China felt this powerful and abnormal pressure, and their faces were shocked.


    In the starry sky, the Phoenix gallops past, and its speed reaches its limit.


    The heart that has been calm for a long time is seldom full of anger. In the face of the life and death crisis of a close friend, it is difficult to keep calm even if you know your destiny.


    Heaven, in the unknown small world, the battle of heaven shaking is coming to an end. In the hands of stars, the bow of star Mark has been broken, and his whole body is bleeding, and he will be at the end of his life.


    The bridge of the road that has just been condensed has been broken, and the road that has just become a road is facing the attack of two saints of the road. Even though the heroes of the stars are all over the world, it is difficult to change the final fate.


    In the same way, the two powerful saints, Mo Zhu and Dark Lord, fully appreciate the horror of the saints in the world.


    Two to one, sneak attack first, the two road saints also suffered heavy damage, the flesh were all pierced by the powerful arrow of the human saints, even the road bridge were damaged, badly damaged.


    On the battlefield, the sky was red with blood, and the two saints were frightened by the extremely fierce battle.


    The human saints who fought for their lives were terrible and shocking. If they had not attacked first, they would hardly have left them.


    "The strong man in the world, you make me look at you with new eyes."


    The ink master opened his mouth, and his body was full of colorful brilliance. He scattered the blood on the white robe, condensed yuan to lift Qi, and the law of the road was diffuse. He was ready to give the last blow to the strong man in front of him.


    Not far away, the Lord of darkness is in the same position. The law of darkness pervades the whole world. The bridge of the main road appears in response to the sound. The terrible pressure of darkness startles nine days and ten places.


    The two great saints broke out Shengyuan at the same time. With a single blow, they would end the lives of the saints in the world.


    Just at the end of life, in front of him, he was already stained with blood, and his last smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was full of Shengyuan, and purple waves swept the world.


    "Drink!"


    With an earth shaking roar, the blood yuan around the falling star burst out. With the body as the bow, the pulse as the string, and the blood Qi as the arrow, the shocking arrow shocked the world.


    The small dark world, which is full of blood and surging, is destroyed by the influence of this terrible force.


    In the war situation, the two saints on the road were surprised, and it was too late to retreat.


    On the void, a bloody figure bends his bow and takes an arrow. Two bloody arrows break through the void. The two ancient and modern arrows break through time and space and reverse the dark yellow.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible shock, the two road figures chest Qi Qi, was pierced by blood arrow, blood splash, red sky.


    "Eh!"


    The murmur rang out, and the master of ink and the master of darkness stepped back and dyed red.


    Behind them, the bridge of the main road was attacked by the arrow and threatened to crack. The two sages'' mouths were red again.


    "Back up!"


    The master of ink and the master of darkness ignored one eye, did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately withdrew.


    In the void, the consciousness of falling stars that the spirit will disperse has begun to dissipate, and the memory has been burned like a tide, leaving only instinct.


    Diffuse and empty eyes, looking at the world, the falling star figure flashed, the body flying towards the world.


    The pull of the dark, back to the world, far away outside the world, Tianyue holy city, even if the chaos of darkness can not affect the pure land of the world.


    Once the seventh God general, now the Lord of Tianyue holy city suddenly stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the sky, his face was shocked.


    He''s back.


    The more sainted the sky is, a blood stained figure is coming. Its pace is slow, and it has no strength to walk.


    At the end of the hero''s life, the consciousness of falling stars has been dissipated, and the memory has been lost. Only the instinct of the body can support his return.


    "Stars


    The seventh God will sweep forward and hold the falling star. His always strong face is hard to cover up and tears will fall.


    "Seven, seven."


    Speechless words, the last strength of the star has been exhausted, the body fell in the arms of the seventh God.


    "Don''t say it, seven elder sisters will certainly save you."


    The seventh God will sad to say, a Shenyuan turbulent, crazy into the body of the former.


    However, everything is in vain. The bridge of the main road has been destroyed, and the falling star, whose body and soul are all stained with vitality, has come to the end of life. I just come back to see her and them for the last time.


    In the past, a God will feel the breath of the falling stars and rush back from all sides.


    "Stars."A God General saw the figure in the arms of the seventh God general and was shocked.


    "Brother, help him."


    Seeing all the generals rushing back, the seventh general, if he had caught the straw, said in a hurry.


    The first God will come forward and look gloomy after seeing it.


    "It''s too late. I can''t go back to heaven to save him because his spirit is broken now." First, the divine world opens its mouth and says in deep pain.


    The seventh God will smell speech, the body is mercilessly one quiver, the water in the eye drops a little bit, wet clothes.


    Heaven, Phoenix Ming world, the speed of the huge Phoenix Fire, even heaven and earth are burned into red.


    Collapse of the void, the traces of the war can be seen faintly, Phoenix shaped, Ning Chen looking at the front of the blood scattered all over the sky, eyes hard a contraction.


    The blood on the earth has not completely dried up. Ning Chen doesn''t stay for a moment. He turns into a phoenix and flies by quickly.


    The seventh God will take up the body of the stars and walk towards the depth of the holy city step by step.


    "Seven sisters."


    The fifth God will open his mouth, want to stop.


    "Let her go."


    The first God sighed and said, "among us, the seven sisters have the best relationship with the stars. Now that the stars are born, the blow to the seven sisters is also the biggest."


    "However, seven younger sisters are now the Lord of the holy city, and the affairs of the holy city still need seven younger sisters to decide." The fifth God will worry.


    "She''ll be back."


    The second God will calm down and say, "give her some time."


    At this time, outside the holy city of Tianyue, Fengming came to Tianyue, following the breath of the stars.


    "Stars."


    Phoenix Fire, Ning Chen out of shape, looking at the distance gradually disappeared figure, urgent voice call way.


    "My friend, please stay."


    The first God General stepped forward, stopped the steps of knowing the fate, and said calmly, "this is the boundary of the holy city of my heaven. No one can break in without the permission of the city master."


    The two men who looked at each other had a strong breath. Facing the destiny of the saints who had reached the great road, the first God of Tianyue holy city refused to let him guard the last glory of the holy city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Tianyue holy city, Zhiming chasing the breath of falling stars, but was blocked by the first God in front of the holy city.


    Concerned about the chaos of Ning Chen, but also regardless of the past friendship, forced into the holy city.


    Suddenly, the war broke out, and the six generals of the holy city of Tianyue joined hands to do it, which was earth shaking.


    In the holy city, the Phoenix Fire rises, the evil flame is startling, the double body fusion, one palm destroys the sky and the earth.


    The six Tianyue generals were shocked, and the terrible aftershocks roared and rocked the stars.


    In an amazing scene, six Tianyue generals joined hands to block Zhiming''s effort.


    In the war, behind the six Tianyue generals, a huge road and Bridge appeared. Together, they had the power of saints.


    "The Lord of the world should know the relationship between Luoxing and Tianyue holy city. Since Luoxing has chosen to come back, please respect his will." The first God will look at the world in front of him and calm down.


    "I will save him."


    Ning Chen a body extremely yuan again mention, sink a voice way.


    "His spirit is gone. Even the Lord of the world can''t go back to heaven. Please go back." The second God answered coldly.


    Ning Chen''s face sank, and he didn''t say much. Qilin''s unique skill was lucky again. With a bang, he shook back six people.


    Ten feet away, the six Tianyue gods stopped their bodies, stepped to form an array, and then blocked the common master of the world.


    "Nine days pick star hand, bright rain floating life."


    The six generals join hands and are awe inspiring. Ning Chen moves the stars with both hands and the rain shakes the world.


    All over the sky, the stars and shadows fall and fall to the six Tianyue generals.


    Shocking drama shock, six days more God will mouth Qi Qi red, even step back at the foot.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Chen turned into a Phoenix, flying towards the depths of Tianyue holy city.


    In the depths of the holy city, the seventh God will come step by step with the body of the fallen stars, his clothes stained with blood, so dazzling.


    Ahead, the space stirs, and the seventh God will walk into it with the falling stars in his arms and disappear.


    At this time, the rear, Phoenix fly, swept to the space before the vortex.


    Phoenix shape, Ning Chen out, looking at the disappearance of space in the vortex of two people, without any hesitation, into which.


    In the whirlpool of space, the unknown small world is full of changes. The moment Ning Chen enters, he loses their breath.


    At the end of the small world, the seventh God will carry the body of the falling stars step by step, empty eyes can not see a trace of color.


    There is no greater sorrow than the death of the heart. Even though the seventh God with a strong heart will never be able to keep calm in the past, his mind will be lost, and he will be led to the unknown world by mysterious forces.


    In the rear, Ning Chen skims through the small world, trying to find the breath of falling stars.


    I don''t know how long I have gone. At the end of thousands of small worlds, in front of the seventh God, a huge body of gods and Demons appears. It is as huge as a star, and the breath is terrifying.


    But, in the God and devil body, already can''t feel any breath.


    Although the body of the chaotic gods and demons that fell in the Taichu period has been preserved, they have no vitality.


    Seeing the chaos in front of him, the seventh God, who had lost his mind, put the corpse of the fallen star in front of the chaos with no surprise on his face.


    "My blood and bone have been given up from now on. I wish to fall and reincarnate forever. I only want to borrow heaven''s life."


    The incantation was recited from the mouth of the seventh God general. In a flash, the seventh God General''s body was overflowing with blood, but it flew out of itself and disappeared into the chaos God.


    In order to save the lives of the stars, Tianyue seventh God will give up everything to revive Tianyue holy city and suppress the chaotic gods and demons of endless years.


    "God, fulfill your wish."


    In nothingness, chaos opens its eyes and wakes up from eternal sleep.


    The immortal chaos God and devil resurrected, suddenly, the whole world changed color, nine days and ten places, heaven and earth changed.


    "Seven younger sisters!"


    In the holy city of Tianyue, the faces of the six Tianyue gods changed and looked at each other. Their faces were shocked.


    Seven younger sisters awakened that chaos GOD Devil!


    Tianyue holy city suppresses the chaos of endless years. The gods and Demons wake up and stand up. The huge and abnormal body is bigger than the stars.


    In front of the chaos God, the seventh God will gradually dissipate, and will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    At the cost of life, the seventh God revived the chaotic gods and demons, lost all his vitality and wiped the spirits from reincarnation.


    In nothingness, the chaos God raises his hand, and the chaos breath enters into the falling star, completing the contract that the seventh God will make with his life.


    Gradually, the body of the falling star comes back to life. Although it is very weak, it is clear and perceptible.


    The seventh God will see this scene, and a smile of comfort will appear on his illusory face.


    At this time, the rear, Huofeng swept to, out of shape.


    Ning Chen stops and sees the huge body in front of him. At a glance, he recognizes the identity of his chaotic God.


    He has seen those chaotic gods and demons in the years, so he is no stranger.


    It''s just that chaos, gods and demons have all fallen. Why are there still gods and Demons alive.There is no time to think more. Ning Chen sweeps to the falling star, takes his body and leaves.


    Before the chaos, the seventh God scattered his body and returned his soul to heaven and earth.


    The contract is released. In the void, the chaos demon sees the Phoenix in front of him and directly reaches out his hand to arrest him.


    The huge hand of gods and Demons blocks out the sky and the sun. No law of heaven and earth can stop it. It''s terrifying.


    Phoenix Fire in the sky, the speed of the Phoenix is fast to the limit, beyond the constraints of time and space, directly out of the space vortex.


    At this time, the six Tianyue generals also arrived. They were surprised to see them.


    Boom!


    The space whirlpool, the huge hand of the gods and Demons stretched out to the two people.


    "The battle is over!"


    The first God changed his face and began to drink.


    The other five generals did not hesitate any more, and jointly launched the great array of deities in Tianyue holy city.


    All of a sudden, the whole holy city of Tianyue is full of golden light, which turns into a piece of golden soup and suppresses the resurgent gods and demons.


    It''s amazing that even the chaos gods and demons are suppressed.


    "Take the stars."


    When the array was opened, the first God took a look at the two people not far away and sent them out of the holy city with one palm.


    Tianyue outside the holy city, Ning Chen looks at the holy city in front of the golden waves, looking shocked.


    The holy city of Tianyue is closed, so it is difficult for the living to enter and the dead to leave, just to suppress the legendary chaotic gods and demons.


    In the void, Ning Chen watches for a long time, sighs softly, turns around and leaves.


    He didn''t know how long the holy city of Yue could suppress the chaotic gods and demons, or what would happen to the six generals of Yue. He only knew that there was no one to enter the holy city of Yue.


    In the human world, the East China, the maple forest, and the Phoenix fly to the earth and melt into the noumenon.


    "Little gourd."


    Ning Chen puts the falling star on the bed in the wooden house and opens his mouth.


    "Immortal."


    Small gourd fly out, head with two small buds, even lovely.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t let anything happen to him."


    Ning Chen says very seriously.


    Little gourd felt the smell of the falling stars hanging like gossamer, and his face suddenly suffered. He was going to bleed again.


    "Dad, what happened to Uncle star?"


    On one side, the ghost looked up and asked curiously.


    "Uncle Xingchen is tired and sleeps. When he has a good rest, he will wake up."


    Ning Chen looks at the best friend on the bed and says softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Ten li maple forest, Zhiming save falling star, in the small gourd''s help, full for its healing.


    The chaotic gods and Demons suppressed by the holy city of Tianyue can astonish the world and reverse life and death, but even the saints whose spirits are about to dissipate are saved. This kind of ability is shocking.


    One hundred days later, the injury in Luoxing''s body stabilized temporarily. However, the hesitation was too serious to wake up in a short time.


    The strong men in the world have died one after another, and their fighting power has withered. The matter of the great sage has not yet been solved, and the Unknown Chaotic gods and Demons appear again. Ning Chen''s heart is heavy and abnormal, and he tries his best to think about countermeasures.


    According to the fighting situation on that day, the power of chaotic gods and Demons suppressed by Tianyue holy city is not less than that of the gods of Bazhong heaven. If such a terrible statue is broken, they will have more trouble.


    From the very beginning to the present, he thought that only two chaotic gods, the Hades and the eight heavenly gods, survived, but now there is a third one, which is really painful.


    Outside the wooden house, cucurbit and ghosts are playing with each other. They are not affected by the outside world.


    Ning Chen looks at two people, heavy heart pour is some good.


    It''s useless to worry about it. We have to find a way to solve it.


    Fortunately, in today''s immortal realm, there are many strong people in the saint realm. Even against the chaotic gods and demons, there is no chance of winning.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry."


    The setting sun falls, the ghosts who are tired of playing come, raise their heads, and let their voices grow up.


    In the air, little gourd riding his own gourd, also looking forward to the people in front of him.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ning Chen smile on the face, ask a way.


    "Meat."


    "Big medicine."


    Two little guys said in a childish voice.


    Ning Chen laughs lightly, right hand turns over, a spirit grass appears, flew to small gourd body front.


    Small gourd see, eyebrows suddenly bent up, smile very happy.


    Ghost''s dinner is a good solution. There are many wild animals in the maple forest. Ning Chen makes some things casually and makes a delicious meal for ghost.


    The two little guys fell asleep contentedly after they had enough to eat. Ning Chen stood under the night sky and his thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    At the speed of the growth of Xianyu today, it will take at least ten thousand years to be completely separated from the big world. This is a long process, and we can''t be in a hurry.


    He saw the dread of the God of the eightfold heaven in the forbidden years. He was one of the highest sacrifice men who created the world and had the supreme authority.


    In the night sky, Ning Chen looks at the sky with a more dignified look.


    In the eighth heaven, the gods also look at the world, calm look can not see a wave.


    The growth speed of the holy fetus is faster than he imagined. Perhaps, in ten thousand years, the power of the holy fetus will be fully awakened.


    At that time, he will truly surpass this piece of heaven and earth and become a God above all else.


    At the same time, the holy city of Tianyue is full of gold and the seal is completely opened. The six Tianyue gods will bless the seal and suppress the chaotic gods and demons.


    However, chaos is too powerful to imagine.


    In the whirlpool of space, the hand of the chaos God and devil stretched out, shattered the space, and walked out of the bondage of space a little bit.


    The six Tianyue generals look different, but the Fengshen array needs seven generals to show all the powers together. Now, the seventh generals have fallen, and Fengshen array can no longer trap the chaotic gods and demons.


    The golden seal space, under the power of the chaotic gods and demons, every inch of the space collapses, and the power of the seal array weakens by one point.


    The six Tianyue generals looked at each other and saw each other''s determination.


    As the generals of Tianyue holy city, they can''t let chaos gods and Demons break the seal.


    However, just when the six Tianyue gods were ready to sacrifice themselves and seal the chaotic gods and demons with the power of life, their eyes suddenly became lost.


    Just as the previous seventh God lost himself and revived the chaotic gods and demons with his life, the six gods began to disintegrate under the influence of the chaotic gods and demons.


    All of a sudden, the golden seal space disintegrates more and more quickly, and the day of chaos and Demons breaking the seal is near.


    The crisis is coming. In the unknown small world, there are more than one people breaking into the holy land. The terrible holy power is spreading and affecting the whole world.


    In the twilight age of saints, the strong men in the world step into the holy land one after another, replacing the original congenital saints, as if it is caused by reincarnation, which is irreversible.


    The remaining congenital sages in the world are unwilling to withdraw from the stage of history and begin to fight back against the sages who have become Tao in the world.


    At last, the war broke out, and the sages headed by the Dark Lord and the Mohist Lord began to block the sages who had become Taoists in the world. However, with the warning of the falling stars, the sages who had become Taoists in the world hid their breath in the first time and returned to the immortal realm before the congenital sages realized it.


    In the immortal realm, a sage stands still in the world. His strong breath is shocking.Outside the immortal realm, the innate sages, who are far more than the sages in the world, stand in the air and prepare to fight back against the immortal realm.


    The standoff between the two sides lasted for several days, but none of them started first.


    In front of all the saints in the world, fan Lingyue, dressed in light blue, looks at a congenital saint in front of him, and there is no cover for his killing.


    If the sage does not die, the catastrophe in the world will never stop. In this era, she must end this reincarnation.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Wearing a silver cloak, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the saints in the sky and says with a smile.


    "No hurry."


    All listen to the moon light way, "get rid of them, just sooner or later, now, the most important thing is to bless the immortal domain, as long as they don''t start, we don''t take the initiative."


    "That''s a pity."


    Xiaoyue, the owner of the building, said regretfully, "I thought there would be a good play to watch."


    Not far away, mu qianshang holding snow sword, Keng ran into the ground, the supreme sword meaning sky, ink white streamer overflow turn, powerful sword pressure startle nine stars.


    There are not many saints in the world. However, each of them has grown up through a lot of calamities, and their breath is extremely terrible. The congenital saints in the void look at the saints in the immortal world, and their eyes are full of fear.


    Including the master of darkness and the master of ink, ten congenital saints besieged the immortal realm, waiting for the opportunity to do it.


    In the world, ten li maple forest, Ning Chen draws a chessboard on the ground, uses stones as pieces, and cloth as pieces.


    Every time a child falls, the situation of heaven and earth will change, and the scene will shake people''s hearts.


    "What''s daddy doing?"


    On one side, the ghost asked curiously.


    "Play chess." Ning Chen looks gentle way.


    "Who is daddy playing chess with?" Asked the ghost, puzzled.


    "God."


    Ning Chen pointed to the sky and said in a low voice, "in this life, my father has won this piece of sky many times, but he has also lost many times. However, this time, my father doesn''t want to lose."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    In heaven, in the immortal world, the sages of the world have confronted the ten congenital sages. For several days, no one has taken the initiative.


    On the ninth day, I don''t know where, the holy power came, the golden light covered the sky, and the eleventh congenital sage came, which made the situation more unbalanced.


    In the immortal world, the saints in the world look down and look at the more saints gathered in the sky, with a heavier heart.


    It''s not good.


    Today''s situation, the congenital saints feel the threat of the human world. They want to be really powerful in the human world and eradicate the saints in the human world at one stroke.


    "We can''t wait any longer."


    Before all saints, mu qianshang said calmly, "let me come first."


    Words sound down, on the immortal domain, the sword pressure rises, mu qianshang body rises, walks out of the immortal domain.


    "Kill


    In front of the eleven congenital saints, a young man with high bun waved his hand, a long gun appeared, and his figure swept out to fight with the saints in the world.


    The battle of saints is earth shaking. In the war, the sword is shining and the spear is like electricity, which makes the sky pale.


    In the first World War, all the saints and ten congenital saints are watching the war and waiting for the result.


    The war lasted for one day and one night, and the whole sky was broken and frightening.


    Outside the war, the Lord of darkness is watching the battle ahead. The power of darkness is in darkness, and a long black gun appears.


    In an instant, the Lord of darkness moved. In the middle of the war, he passed by with a long gun and was ruthless.


    The master of darkness steals his attack. In the immortal realm, the master of Xiaoyue''s building bends slightly, and his figure passes by and sweeps to Mu qianshang''s body.


    Huangquan now front, Keng ran block the attack of the Lord of darkness.


    A violent shock, in the war situation, the aftershocks, shock open four road saints.


    "Sneak attack, the Lord of darkness is very powerful."


    Xiaoyue looks at the Dark Lord ahead and says with a smile.


    The Lord of darkness frowned and looked at the sage in front of him. His eyes flashed by.


    This person gives him a strange feeling, not like ordinary human.


    Xiaoyue Louzhu side, muqianshang cold hum, and pointed to the sword, sword wave roar out.


    In front of him, the Dark Lord waved his long black gun to block the sword.


    One day and one night''s fighting, the strength of the saints in the world makes the eleven congenital saints more and more afraid, and their hearts are extremely heavy.


    In the immortal world, women often look at the sky and see the light flowing in their eyes.


    "If you wait any longer, there will be more and more congenital saints, which is not a long-term solution."


    The female often opens a mouth, coagulate a voice way, "know destiny to say when to come back?"


    "He should not come back until Xianyu is completely separated from the big world."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "as long as he''s not here, the God of bazhongtian won''t attack Xianyu. Therefore, if he doesn''t come back, Xianyu may be safer."


    "That being said, but these innate sages?" There are worries in the women''s common words.


    "It''s up to us." All who listen to the moon should say.


    In the world, the maple forest is ten miles away. When it comes to tomb sweeping every year, Ning Chen takes ghosts and ghosts to the tomb of his eldest grandson and carefully cleans up the weeds around the tomb.


    At this time, ten miles outside the maple forest, a beautiful woman with a maid came, also in order to sweep the tomb for the eldest grandson.


    "Princess, it''s like someone."


    Seeing the white haired man and child in front of her, the maid said.


    Xia Xiyao followed the former''s eyes, and her beautiful face flashed with different colors.


    How could anyone be here?


    Empress Chang sun is a virtuous empress in the history of the great Xia Dynasty. However, it is too long to be alive.


    Xia Xiyao steps forward with her maid and kneels down in front of the tomb of empress changsun.


    Ning Chen saw a woman, but didn''t disturb, continue to take ghosts to clean up weeds and leaves.


    "Dad, someone has come to see the lady."


    The ghost said as he pulled the grass.


    "Daddy saw it." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Do you know dad?" Asked the ghost curiously.


    "I don''t know." Ning Chen softly answers a way.


    The ghost looked at the woman kneeling down in front of the big tomb with a curious look on his face, and his little hand was still pulling the grass.


    In front of changsun''s tomb, Xia Xiyao also saw the ghosts not far away. They looked at each other and couldn''t say it was ridiculous.


    Guiguisheng is very clever and lovely. Xia Xiyao fell in love with the child at a glance. She knelt down to empress Chang sun and took the initiative to come forward.


    "What''s your little brother''s name?" Xia Xiyao squatted down and asked softly.


    "Ghost."


    Ghosts, young voices, young airway.


    "How old is the ghost?" Xia Xiyao continued to ask.


    The ghost stretched out his finger and counted it, saying, "one hundred, two hundred I''m so many years old. "


    "It''s not good for children to lie." Xia Xiyao said.


    "I''m not lying." Ghost young voice should way.Not far away, Ning Chen smiles and ignores their conversation.


    The maid beside Xia Xiyao noticed the white haired man''s face not far away, and she looked surprised.


    "Princess, princess."


    The maid gently tugged at the princess''s clothes and said anxiously.


    Xia Xiyao looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at that man, princess."


    The maid was shocked in her eyes.


    When Xia Xiyao heard the speech, she looked at the white haired man in front of her. At first, she was shocked.


    Daxia Zhiming Hou!


    is as like as two peas.


    A moment later, Xia Xiyao returned to her senses and wanted to ask, but she was afraid of the man''s possible identity and did not dare to speak.


    After thinking about it, Xia Xiyao looked at the child in front of her and said gently, "ghost, is that your father?"


    "Yes." The ghost nodded.


    "What''s your father''s name?" Xia Xiyao continued to ask.


    The ghost thought and said, "Ning Chen."


    When Xia Xiyao heard the speech, she was shocked. At this moment, she finally confirmed the identity of the white haired young man.


    "Xiyao met Zhiming Hou."


    Xia Xiyao returned to her senses and stepped forward two steps to salute respectfully.


    Ning Chen smile on the face, way, "several princesses?"


    "Nine princesses."


    Xia Xiyao responded truthfully.


    "She was ninth, too."


    Ning Chen smiles, as if remembering the past. Princess nine of Da Xia is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. Even the history books are written, but she praises a woman''s appearance, which is extremely rare in history books.


    "Is your excellency really a magistrate?" Xia Xiyao still seems to be dreaming and can''t believe Tao.


    "No?"


    Ning Chen smiles and says, "it''s true."


    Hearing the former admit it, Xia Xiyao was shocked and began to accept this incredible fact.


    The legend of Daxia ten thousand years ago is still alive.


    In the face of chi''er''s descendants, Ning Chen also feels kind and kind. For the younger generation, Ning Chen always smiles.


    Seeing the friendly attitude of the people in front of her, Xia Xiyao''s tension was reduced and she asked a lot about the past.


    Ning Chen pours to also know all without saying anything, not conceal what.


    Until sunset, Xia Xiyao just left, carriage rumble, drove out of ten li maple forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Ten li maple forest, cold winter up, goose hair snow as scheduled, the whole world seems to have become a silver white.


    In front of the wooden house, ghosts dressed like a cotton ball happily play in the snow, covered with snowflakes.


    Ning Chen stands not far away looking at ghost, the face is full of gentle color.


    I don''t know when, in the maple forest, Xia Xiyao came. However, this time, she didn''t bring a maid. What she came with was the contemporary marquis in blood.


    The Marquis of Xueyi is still dressed in a blood red tights, with a concave and convex figure and a wild and beautiful face. It doesn''t look inferior to Princess Xia chaojiu.


    "Hou."


    When they arrived, they saluted together.


    "No need to be polite."


    Ning Chen smile should a, way, "how this time came?"


    In recent days, the nine princesses and the seven Marquises of Daxia have not come less. In other words, if it were him, he would certainly come here if he had a chance.


    There is an elder who doesn''t need to be in vain. He was the same in those years.


    "Hou, I can''t figure out some problems in martial arts. I hope hou can give me some advice." The marquis in blood said respectfully.


    "In the face of bottlenecks, no matter stick to the end or change the method, as long as you believe in yourself, any road can become Tao. The key is to believe in your own way."


    Words sound falls, rather Chen looking at the front in the snow fall ghost, smile, way, "ghost, careful."


    "I see, Dad."


    The ghost got up, answered childishly, and continued to toss with the little gourd.


    When Xueyi Hou heard the former''s words, the color of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe, she really thinks too much.


    She should believe in herself and stick to it.


    On one side, Xia Xiyao saw the end of their conversation and said softly, "Hou, my father knows that Hou is back and wants to see you. I don''t know if hou can go back to the palace to have a look."


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head, way, "don''t go, now the summer, has no my old friend, go back has no meaning."


    Xia Xiyao heard the speech, silent down, no more advice.


    "Hou, can you give me some advice?"


    The marquis in blood regained his mind and looked at the characters in the legend of China. He looked very serious.


    Ning Chen side eye, lightly nod a way, "can."


    The Marquis of blood clothes waved his hand, and a long sword flew by. The sword was shining. At first sight, it was not an ordinary thing.


    "Mingxue Tiansheng is my sword for guarding the frontier, so I borrowed it from the Marquis first."


    The words sound down, blood clothes Hou left hand empty grip, not far from the carriage, another magic soldier fly out, cyan sword body, the same breath extraordinary.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand and grasped Mingxue Tiansheng. He felt the powerful evil spirit on the sword and flashed a flash of light in his eyes.


    The sword of marquis Wu of the great Xia Dynasty is always contaminated with too much killing. Although Marquis Xue Yi is a woman, there is no exception.


    "Please


    The marquis in blood opens his mouth, moves his body, moves his sword, and shines his eyes.


    With a clang sound, the two swords joined, and the snow covered the sky, covering both eyes.


    In the snowflakes, the two swords fight each other again and again, just like a dragon coming out of the water, just like the vast stars.


    At a distance of ten feet, both of them had no breath, only the sword.


    During the war, the marquis in blood showed all his life, but the more frightened he was during the Vietnam War.


    Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, she could really realize the power of Zhiming Hou.


    It turns out that there is such a sword above kendo.


    The speed of the sword is not fast, but it''s plain and hard to stop. It''s like the starry sky. When you are in it, you can never really touch it.


    Boom!


    After ten moves, the two swords were handed over again. The bloody Marquis felt numb in his right arm. The sword in his hand could not help flying down and inserted into the earth.


    Rather Chen face dew smile, stretch out a hand to return bright snow day saint.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The marquis in blood took the sword and saluted respectfully.


    "Next time you come, bring a bunch of sugar gourd to the ghost." Ning Chen laughs.


    Blood dress Hou a Zheng, immediately return to lead a spirit, stiff facial expression show a rare smile, nod a way, "good."


    They stayed in the maple forest for half a day and then left. The carriage rolled out two long wheel marks in the snow, so clear.


    In the Imperial City, many people secretly speculate about the identity of the people in the ten mile maple forest. The seven Marquis Wu and the ninth Princess of the great Xia visited many times, which made people have to wonder.


    However, none of the people who have been to the ten mile maple forest has revealed their identity. The ten mile maple forest has become a forbidden area, and no one is allowed to set foot on it easily.


    However, peace is always short and war is inevitable.


    In the frontier of Daxia, the invasion from neighboring countries broke out. The seven Marquis of Daxia left the imperial city and went to the border one after another.


    Ten li maple forest, become quiet from now on.The sugar gourd that Xueyi Hou promised to bring to ghosts never had a chance to send it again.


    On the battlefield, the marquis in blood died, bathed in blood, and left his life in the battlefield.


    In the endless history of summer, more than 90% of marquis Wu died on the battlefield. The marquis in blood is not the first or the last.


    When the news came back to the Imperial City, the whole nation was grieved. The contemporary emperors of the great Xia went to the temple of marquis Wu in person to erect a monument for the Marquis of blood.


    Xia Xiyao looks at the throne in the temple of marquis Wu. Tears fall in her eyes.


    In the maple forest, the carriage comes. Xia Xiyao gets out of the carriage and looks at the white haired man standing quietly in front of the wooden house. Her mood is complex.


    Ning Chen sees the person who comes, the face still takes peaceful smile, way, "came."


    "Hou, the bloody Hou is dead."


    Xia Xiyao opened her mouth and said, with her eyes full of grief.


    Ning Chen hears speech, soft voice a sigh, way, "is, regrettable."


    Xia Xiyao takes out a bunch of sugar gourd, goes to the ghost and hands the sugar gourd to the ghost.


    It''s too late to fulfill the promise of blood clothes. She can only fulfill it for her.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ghost took the sugar gourd, childish voice childish should way.


    "Ghosts are so good."


    Xia Xiyao rubbed the ghost''s head, stood up, looked at a piece of Zhiming Hou, and said, "Hou, when do you say this war will really stop?"


    Ning Chen shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. A long time ago, someone asked me this question. To this day, I still haven''t found the answer."


    "Are we all going to die?"


    In Xia Xi Yao''s eyes, sadness is hard to restrain, and the way is not clear.


    "Yes."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "no matter people, gods or saints will die one day. Even heaven and earth can''t last forever. What''s more, as long as human beings have really lived, death is not terrible."


    "Xueyi, she admires Hou."


    Xia Xiyao tells a secret that can''t be confirmed any more. She says sadly, "the reason why she works so hard to become Marquis Wu is that she believes in Marquis Wu all her life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Ten li maple forest, time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years since Zhiming came back.


    After the death of marquis Xueyi in battle, there is an additional throne in the temple of marquis Wu, which is a portrayal of the end of marquis Wu in the great Xia Dynasty for thousands of years.


    Even so, generation after generation, the great Xia Marquis still guarding this great country without complaint or regret.


    At the beginning of the spring of this year, outside the Imperial City, the carriage rumbled, and a special character came to Shili Fenglin.


    On the carriage, Xia Xiyao stepped down and supported a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was dressed simply, but his breath was extraordinary.


    The middle-aged man is only about 40 years old, but his hair is more than half white and his face is tired.


    "Father, be careful."


    Xia Xiyao supported her father and worried.


    Xia Huang stepped out of the carriage and walked step by step to Fenglin.


    "Hou!"


    The summer emperor looked at the white haired man and saluted respectfully.


    "If you''re not in good health, don''t come here."


    Ning Chen looks at the present emperor of the great Xia Dynasty and looks peaceful.


    "Hou has been back so long. I should have come to visit him long ago."


    The emperor of Xia opened his mouth and said with emotion, "I''ve been listening to the legend of Hou since I was a child. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see the real face of Hou."


    "What''s the matter with your majesty?" Ning Chen asks a way.


    "I want to ask Hou, I ascended the throne at the age of 16, and now I have been in power for 25 years. Since the beginning of taking over the grand unification, I have never dared to relax. I dare not say that I am a wise monarch through the ages, but I am definitely not a fatuous monarch. Why is it that the people are still in constant chaos in summer and the people are in dire straits?" Summer emperor a face perplexity of color, say.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to do everything yourself."


    Ning Chen looked at the emperor of Xia, who was 40 years old and full of white hair, and said in a soft voice, "learn to delegate power."


    The emperor of Xia smelled the words, and his face was puzzled. He said, "is it so simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Ning Chen looks calm way, "do you think, the people are more important than the monarch or the monarch is more important than the people?"


    The emperor was silent. After a moment, he replied, "the people are more important than the emperor."


    "You are more important to the people than to the people. Similarly, you are more important to the people than to the people."


    Ning Chen looked at the distance and continued, "I asked you whether the people are more important than the people. You hesitated. In fact, in your heart, you still think that the people are more important than the people."


    Xia Huangmo did not answer.


    Ning Chen turned around and looked at the man in front of him and said, "at the beginning, I and the military division of northern Mongolia wanted to promote the arrival of a century of prosperity, with the same purpose. However, at that time, Daxia and the Royal Court of northern Mongolia were inseparable. Why do you say that?"


    "Different positions." The summer emperor replied.


    "Yes, different positions."


    Ning Chen said calmly, "just like northern Mongolia and Daxia, there are also different positions between the court and the people. However, different positions do not mean opposition. When the monarch of Daxia is valued by the people, and the people are valued by the monarch, maybe the war will be much less."


    After hearing this, the emperor of Xia flashed the color of thinking on his face. For a long time, he saluted respectfully and said, "be taught."


    "Go back, there are many capable ministers in Daxia. Learn to give them power, and also give more power to the people. At that time, you won''t be so tired as you are now." Ning Chen advised.


    Xia Huang nodded, and on one side, Xia Xiyao saluted respectfully and immediately left with her father as a carriage.


    When Zhiming lived in the maple forest for a long time, the confrontation between heaven, the immortal world, the saints in the world and the eleven congenital saints also reached the limit of deadlock.


    In the first fight, no one took advantage of the double points. Although all the saints in the world had not become saints for a long time, their fighting experience was far beyond the reach of the saints, and their fighting power was amazing.


    In the void, at the end of the Lord''s right hand, the black spear surging fiercely, looking at the saints in the immortal world, his face was covered with murderous threads.


    In the immortal realm, in front of the saints, the figure of listening to the moon rises slowly, and finally chooses to do it in person.


    "It''s you!"


    The Dark Lord looked at the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice, "I remember you."


    In the sky above the immortal realm, all those who listen to the moon are watching the Lord of darkness in front of them, and the moon is flourishing all around them.


    "Three moves."


    All listen to month light to say a way, "come on."


    When the Lord of darkness heard the words, his face was angry and his figure flashed to the front.


    When the black spear passed and touched the white light of the moon, the two forces collided with each other, and the dark power dissipated rapidly.


    When Lingyue reaches for her hand, her delicate green fingers are better than any other weapon. She grabs the black spear directly.


    With a thump, the black spear collapses and destroys. The face of the Dark Lord changes slightly. The bridge of the road behind him suddenly appears, and the power of the dark reaches its limit in an instant.


    With the palm of heaven broken, the Lord of darkness came back and wanted to hurt the woman in front of him.


    If you step on the moon, you should avoid the strength of your hands, and stick your hands to the chest of the former.


    Amazing scene, blood splashing all over the sky, all listen to the month, coldly looking at the eyes of the Dark Lord, light way, "it seems that I look up to you."With that, the moon rises all over the moon and flies out the main shock of darkness.


    A hundred feet away, the Lord of darkness stopped, vomited blood, and was full of black air to repair the injury.


    The master of darkness and the ten congenital saints looked surprised and angry. They looked at the woman in front of them with fear in their eyes.


    In the void, fan Lingyue looked at the eleven sages ahead and said in a cold voice, "is there anyone else who wants to fight?"


    Eleven congenital saints look ugly and abnormal. Both of them are saints. The power of women in front of them is beyond imagination.


    I''m afraid that no one can suppress this human woman except the gods of the eighth heaven.


    "Please give me some advice."


    At this time, the ink master who had not opened his mouth came forward and calmed down.


    "Zhiming said that you were his master."


    The old man in white robe, who is watching the fairy wind and the bones in front of him, looks indifferent.


    "The ninth son is good, which is beyond our expectation."


    The ink master opened his mouth and said with a smile, "blue is better than blue. This master really wants to have a hand with him."


    "No, you don''t have the chance."


    The words sound down, all listen to the moon figure instantaneous move, immortal domain inside and outside, all saints only see a touch of moonlight flash, fast incredible.


    The ink master''s expression is also a condensation, and his whole body is full of colorful brilliance.


    In the seven colors of central China, the figure of listening to the moon suddenly stops, but his body is out of control.


    Mo Zhu walks in the middle of the seven colors and comes to the human woman in front of him.


    "Young man, you are still too anxious."


    The ink master raises his hand, and the colorful light rises to devour the woman in front.


    "So that''s your ability."


    At this time, a sneer flashed through the eyes of the uncontrollable fan Lingyue, saying, "no wonder Luoxing would rather give up his life to send that arrow. It''s really a terrible ability to reverse the reality. However, I''m not Luoxing, I''m stronger than him!"


    In a word, fan Lingyue raised his hand, directly clasped Mo Zhu''s right shoulder, and threw it toward the mountain in the distance.


    Boom!


    A dramatic earthquake, thousands of miles away, a mountain collapse, falling rocks such as rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Heaven, eleven congenital saints are in trouble, and the immortal realm is trapped. At the time of crisis, fan Lingyue takes two moves to hit the Dark Lord.


    Saints are immortal, almost immortal. However, before absolute strength, there is no real immortality.


    The master of darkness retreats, and the master of ink makes a move. He knows that the master who once lived is always mysterious and unpredictable.


    In the face of Mo Zhu, he did not say much about the moon. He stepped forward and looked at the moon.


    Hand like electricity, tear open the void, ink master also hand, reverse the virtual and real, confuse the opponent''s five senses.


    I never thought that my ability to go all the way was frustrated this time.


    "Do you think the sacrifice of the falling stars is useless?"


    As far as I can see, my hand is as sharp as a magic weapon. I hold the ink master''s shoulder and fly out directly.


    Mountains collapse. In the stone rain, Mo Zhu stops and raises his right hand to reappear the colorful fairy art.


    "Immortal method, Yin, Qing, yuan and que!"


    Magic shock the world, between the ink master raised his hand, the whole world rumbled and vibrated, ten thousand changes, a huge God moon appeared between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know whether it''s illusory or real. On the moon of God, the gap appears and tears the body of saints.


    Every one who listens to the moon and stands still in the middle of the moon feels the amazing power of the magic and looks cold.


    "We and Zhiming create the immortal realm together. In this world, who dares to be immortal but us?"


    All listen to the cold voice of the moon and hold it with his left hand. In an instant, the light of Jingye diffuses all over the sky. Jingye, the ancient magic sword, has been heard in this world for the first time.


    The moment of his appearance, the world is divided into two parts. He holds the sword and cuts off the moon with one sword.


    The power of the sword shakes all the saints. In the void, a saint looks at the woman in front of him, and his heart is full of waves.


    This woman is so powerful.


    All along, they thought that the most powerful person in the immortal realm was the immortal realm. Unexpectedly, in addition to the immortal realm, there were such terrible saints in the world.


    In the collapsed mountains, the ink master''s face became heavy. His hands were divided into yin and Yang. The sun and the moon were present at the same time.


    "Celestial law, the sun and the moon are in the sky."


    The reappearance of the immortal Dharma is more and more amazing. The sun and the moon rise to illuminate the whole world.


    In the world, ten li maple forest, Ning Chen, who is accompanying ghosts to read, looks up at the sky, and his eyes flash.


    Immortal Dharma? His master''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    But his opponent was the terrible woman.


    A woman who doesn''t even want to be with him.


    "Dad, did I write it right?"


    The ghost looked up and asked with a smile on his little face.


    "Yes, ghost wrote it well."


    Ning Chen convergence mind, looking at the ghost in the snow to write the word, smile.


    With the praise of his father, the smile on GuiGui''s face became more and more bright, and he looked very happy.


    Heaven on the sky, the sun and the moon on the sky, the immortal law moves the world dust.


    In the void, all those who listen to the moon walk, turn themselves into streamers, and wave their swords to the master of ink after the sun and the moon.


    The sun and the moon follow each other like a shadow. It seems that they have the wisdom to follow closely.


    Every one who listens to the moon flashes and avoids the encirclement of the sun and the moon. A hundred miles away, he stops and concentrates. He passes the sword with his left hand, and three blue dragons respond.


    The angry dragon appeared and raised a thousand waves. With the help of the form, the law of the pure world bumped into the power of the sun and the moon.


    The two dragons burst through the sun and the moon, and the last green dragon burst out of the aftershock, directly biting the ink master and crashing into the earth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the Dragon ran into the earth, the earth collapsed in a million miles, which was frightening.


    In the collapse of the earth, the ink master gets up, and the blood drops from the corners of his mouth.


    In the void, the old man who listens to the moon and looks down at him is no longer immortal. When he steps in the air, he doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Not yet!"


    At this time, the ink master opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "The ink master, who has no idea, is finally willing to ask for help."


    As he spoke, a young man in white appeared in the void. Behind him, the divine ring was shining and powerful.


    The young man appeared. In the immortal realm, all the saints in the world looked down. They were staring at the man in white in the sky, with his face showing a color of condensation.


    "I''ll forget the opportunity and learn the girl''s skills."


    As he spoke, a folding fan appeared in Bai forgetting machine''s hand. As the folding fan swayed gently, the sky was thundering.


    In the void, fan Lingyue turned around and looked at the twelfth congenital saint who came out of thin air. He looked serious for the first time.


    This person is very strong.


    Although congenital sages are not weak, there is also a gap in strength.


    The most powerful, such as Hades and the eight heavenly gods, have gone beyond the scope of saints and are almost unshakable.


    Under the two supreme gods, there are several extremely powerful innate saints, who are far more powerful than ordinary saints.There is no doubt that the man in white is one of them.


    "The saint of thunder."


    On the fairy land, the owner of Xiaoyue looks at the sky, and his face flashes with different colors.


    Thunder road is the most destructive road. The most difficult way for people to survive is thunder.


    In front of him, the man in white is in control of the thunder. His strength must be extremely terrible.


    In the sky of Xianyu, all those who listen to the moon and forget the opportunity look at each other. In an instant, their figures disappear at the same time.


    Fast, the speed of thunder is beyond the limit of martial arts.


    Similarly, the speed of listening to the moon is also extremely fast. The sword of Jingdao chop industry cuts away all obstacles and is invincible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already a hundred moves for the two to hand over. Inside and outside the immortal realm, the saints in the world and the eleven congenital saints looked more and more shocked at this amazing battle.


    "This girl can keep up with the speed of forgetting the machine." A congenital sage opens his mouth and condenses his voice.


    "That white forgetting machine can block the attack of the earthly listening moon."


    In the immortal world, all saints in the world are equally shocked. The power of Jingye Taichu is invincible. The innate sage who controls the thunder can support all kinds of moves without falling behind. His real power is really terrible.


    Boom!


    In the sky of Xianyu, the battle between the two saints, the aftershock of the war, the impact of thunder and moonlight, the confrontation between destruction and purification forces, the sky lost its color.


    In the hands of Bai forgetting machine, the folding fan triggers the thunder all over the sky and turns the war situation into a thunder sea. The power of terror is hard to describe.


    On the other hand, when you listen to the moon, the sword is in your hand. It''s the most powerful move for you to beat your opponent in the front.


    In the war, the two saints collided with each other, and the right arm of the white forgetting plane was splashed with blood and dyed red.


    "Crazy woman."


    The human world, ten li maple forest, rather Chen side accompany ghost practice calligraphy, side whispers to say.


    Clearly there can be a better way, that woman has to defeat her opponent in the strongest field, which is really not liked.


    However, fanlingyue has this capital.


    It''s wrong to think that if she doesn''t have the intelligence to compete with fanlingyue, she will win. It''s also wrong to think that if she avoids fighting with fanlingyue, she will win. It''s also wrong to think that her array attainments are also unparalleled in the world. It''s still wrong to be careful with her array layout. Her ability to deduce good fortune and change the situation in the world will make people defenseless.


    The only one in the world, who listen to the moon, she is alive, no one can break the immortal domain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Heaven, who listen to the moon, control the thunder of the saints fight, speed and breaking fast power of the competition, fight years collapse.


    Thunder is extremely fast and incredibly fast. In the face of the amazing speed and destructive power, fan Lingyue does not give in at all. He confronts each other and competes with it with speed and destructive power.


    When the saints of heaven thought that they were equal, a shocking collision broke out in the war situation, and white forgetting machine''s right arm spattered with blood.


    After being injured for the first time, Bai forgets the opportunity to take a hundred steps away. Looking at the sword wound on his right arm, he looks cold.


    "For 100000 years, saint of the world, you are the first one to hurt this seat."


    Bai forgets the machine coldly to say a, in the hand the folding fan once waved, suddenly, thunder all over the sky, turn into the huge strange beast, crazy toward the front devour and go.


    All the people who listen to the moon are indifferent. They walk around to avoid the strange animals. They shine on their eyes and then sweep to the front of Bai forget''s body again.


    The net industry is too early to wave, the moon is white and bright, and it is cut down.


    Bai forgetting machine''s face sank. He opened the folding fan in his hand and blocked the power of the sword.


    Strong impact swing open, war situation, heaven and earth instantaneously nihility, difficult to bear this terrible destructive force.


    In the holy land of cultivation, all moves have become so pale. Only the most original law of confrontation can win life and defeat death.


    The sage who controls the thunder has surpassed most of the natural sages in fighting power and is infinitely close to the realm of Hades and the eight heavenly gods. However, in the face of the reincarnation of a hundred generations, fan Lingyue is still hard to gain the upper hand.


    Boom!


    During the war, Jingye Taichu and the thunder fan fought each other continuously, and wave after wave of aftereffects spread to the whole world.


    In the immortal realm, the saints are watching the battle in the sky, and their looks are more and more shocking.


    It''s too strong. The fighting power of these two men has surpassed that of saints.


    "The first person in China is really terrible."


    In front of the saints, mu qianshang looked at the sky and said, "no wonder Zhiming''s evaluation of her is so high. Now when I see it with my own eyes, I know Zhiming''s evaluation is absolutely true."


    "It''s not easy for a woman who can make that guy suffer losses many times."


    Xiaoyue opened her mouth and said with a smile, "you and I should know the character of Zhiming Hou, but this woman is convinced by Zhiming Hou. We can see how much loss Zhiming suffered in this woman''s hands."


    On one side, lime quietly looked at the sky, did not speak.


    Only those who really know the strength of Lingyue can realize the horror of this woman. At the beginning, if it had not been for the end of her life, Daxia would have died.


    Now that the moon is reborn, we should be glad that this time, the moon is no longer the enemy.


    Boom!


    When all the saints in the world sigh with emotion, the impact of terror breaks out again in the void. In the war, Bai forgetting opportunity is shaken back again, and his mouth is red.


    On the other side, on the sword of fan Lingyue''s hand, the blood drips down, dazzling.


    In an amazing war, the sage who controlled the thunder gradually fell into the downwind and lost.


    Outside the war situation, the master of ink and the master of darkness look at each other and no longer choose to wait and see. Shengyuan is ready to move.


    In the immortal realm, the saints in the world have a sense of killing on their faces.


    In front of all the saints, the female Buddha steps to the sky of the immortal realm.


    "Your opponent is me."


    During the conversation, the evil spirit of the female master is surging, and the magic Scripture of Jiuyou swallowing heaven reappears. The evil spirit of the world comes back to one, and the waves sweep nine days.


    The demon lord and the Lord of the dark look down. The amazing evil spirit reminds them of the supreme Hades.


    "Lady, you don''t have to do it."


    At this time, in the war situation, every one who listens to the moon opens his mouth, and the net industry in his hand is just passing by. The surging and incomparable white light of the moon spreads out, and the power is earth shaking.


    "Sin of heaven!"


    As a result, the power of Jingye''s cutting Tao spread rapidly, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Inside and outside the war situation, a congenital sage felt the powerful pressure and changed his face.


    All over the sky, the moon is dazzling. In the center of the moon, all the people who listen to the moon soar up in the sky, and the green silk flies, just like the goddess of Taichu. The breath of terror is chilling.


    "Retreat, or die."


    The cold and heartless warning and threat made no secret. Fan Lingyue looked at the twelve sages in front of him, and his breath reached the limit.


    In the war situation, Bai forgets the machine to hum coldly, the figure passes by, again moves.


    Boom!


    See thunder, moonlight impact, a waterfall of blood splashing, white forget the body shadow was directly shock fly out, blood blue sky.


    In the void, eleven sages, including the Dark Lord and the ink Lord, looked at each other and did not dare to stay.


    "Back up!"


    With a command, all saints retreat, and in the dazzling golden light, all saints disappear one after another.


    In the immortal realm, all those who listen to the moon and look at the retreating saints don''t catch up, and their breath gradually converges.


    In the immortal realm, the sages in the world were relieved and finally retreated."Go back and continue to bless the immortal realm." All listen to the moon from the sky, calm way.


    The saints in the world nodded and left.


    When the saints leave, a touch of blood drips down silently at the corner of the moon''s mouth, which is so dazzling.


    In the face of the most powerful congenital sage, as strong as listening to the moon, also suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Why be brave?" Lime comes forward and whispers.


    "Liwei."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "the growth of the immortal Kingdom still needs time, and can''t stand the endless invasion of these congenital sages."


    "Thank you so much." The lime sighed softly.


    "No problem, just take a few days off."


    Fan Lingyue looked at the world and said, "I can feel that his strength is constantly improving. Maybe soon, he will be able to call out the Third Avenue bridge."


    Ten li maple forest, Ning Chen looked up, looked at the sky, seemed to feel the eyes from the immortal domain, his face showed a smile.


    Fortunately, with her, he could leave Xianyu at ease.


    "Dad, hurry up."


    In front, the ghost turned around and urged, "it''s time to sweep the empress''s grave."


    "All right, I''ll come."


    Ning Chen came back and stepped forward.


    In front of the tomb, two figures, one large and the other small, carefully cleaned the dust for the tomb of the eldest grandson. For a hundred years, they have never stopped.


    The epitome of time, in a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years passed, thousands of years on earth, so long, thousands of years, enough to change everything.


    The immortal summer, after thousands of years, began to go downhill. Generation after generation of marquis Wu''s bloody battles, still could not change this immortal Dynasty''s rapid decline.


    The powerful countries from the north and the West joined hands to set foot in the territory of Daxia, which was devastated everywhere.


    The fire of war has burned every inch of the territory of Daxia, and the immortal Daxia has finally come to its end.


    And in the ten mile maple forest, Ning Chen and ghosts have never come out of the maple forest, and they don''t interfere in human affairs.


    There is no absolute immortality in the world. It is a miracle that Daxia can continue to this day.


    Finally, the cavalry from the North forced to the imperial city of Daxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    In the summer, the city was besieged by the Allied forces of seven countries, especially the northern cavalry.


    In the imperial city of the summer, the last Marquis Wu insisted on it, dressed in battle clothes and stained with blood.


    In the Imperial City, the people are also desperate. The once glorious imperial dynasty collapsed overnight and never turned over again.


    When the victorious Marquis can not triumph, the immortal imperial dynasty has come to an end.


    On the city, the contemporary triumphant Marquis looked at the direction of the maple forest for a long time, silent.


    After all, he didn''t do it.


    Ten li Fenglin, the ghost who had just finished sweeping the tomb for his eldest grandson, looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    Ning Chen hears speech, lightly nods, way, "good, Daddy takes you to buy."


    They set out and went to the imperial city together.


    The gate of the great Xia imperial city is closed. The seven nations besieged the city. In front of the north gate, there are 50000 cavalry of the northern grazing people.


    At this time, outside the north gate, two figures, one big and the other small, were walking forward. Their slow steps were incompatible with the life and death war.


    In front of the fifty thousand cavalry, a general in green armor frowned when he saw the man coming.


    "Bring the bow."


    Green armour general opens mouth, cold voice way.


    "Yes


    One of the soldiers put on a hard bow and took the quiver.


    General Qingjia bends his bow, his hard bow is full, and his arrow breaks through the air.


    The arrow of a warrior is magnificent. When it passes by, the dust and sand roll up like a hurricane, shocking the world.


    Fifty thousand cavalry watched the arrow on the ground, and there was excitement in their eyes.


    However, 50000 northern children''s eyes changed accordingly.


    The startling arrow, when close to two figures in the distance, is directly dissipated invisible, dust and sand scattered all over the sky, did not set off any waves.


    The astonishing scene shocked 50000 cavalry. Their general and the triumphant Marquis of Daxia became the strongest warrior in China. Under one arrow, they could not touch the young man.


    Under the north gate of the imperial city of the summer, Ning Chen leads ghosts to the gate, looking at the closed gate in front of him, and his steps still don''t stop.


    Under the two men, the floating clouds gathered and rose to the city.


    "Hou!"


    The triumphant Marquis recovered from the shock and saluted respectfully.


    "Ghosts are going to eat sugar gourd. It''s a nuisance."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and apologizes.


    Looking at the little boy beside Zhiming Hou, he hesitated for a moment, moved his eyes and said respectfully, "please help Da Xia out of danger."


    Ning Chen turned around and looked at the seven nations Alliance under the imperial city of the great Xia. He said calmly, "I met the same situation in those years, but this time is different from the past. Today''s great Xia is too decadent."


    Hou Wenyan''s eyes are full of despair.


    "It''s the duty of marquis Wu to guard Daxia. It''s up to you to return to power."


    Ning Chen said a seemingly very irresponsible words, immediately with ghosts step toward the bottom.


    In the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, it is now extremely desolate. The fall of the great Xia Dynasty is imminent, and the people are extremely scared. Not to mention the sale of sugar gourd, some of the common grain stores in the cloth Village on both sides of the street have been closed.


    The war has changed too much. The once prosperous imperial dynasty has been completely occupied by the fire of war. Even the last imperial city is precarious.


    It''s an eternal truth that prosperity will decline. It''s an incredible miracle that Daxia has been handed down to this day.


    Perhaps it is the reward of life-saving, God allows the summer passed on to today, however, this glory, finally to the end of the moment.


    In the desolate summer Imperial City, Ning Chen and ghosts went all over the small streets, but they didn''t find any stalls to sell sugar gourd. They couldn''t help feeling lost.


    "Do you know where there is a sugar gourd seller, old man?"


    Ning Chen pulls an old man who is in a hurry and asks.


    The old man stopped, looked at the two people in front of him, and said impatiently, "what''s the world, and there''s no one to sell this thing."


    "Forgive me, old man. Children want to eat. As parents, they always don''t want to hurt their children." Ning Chen shows apology on the face, say.


    The old man sighed and said, "come with me."


    With that, the old man led the way to the end of the street.


    Ning Chen leads ghost to follow, in front of a humble house at the end of the street, three people stop.


    The old man pushed open the door, went to the stove, lit the firewood, put some sugar into the pot, and began to make soup.


    Ning Chen stands aside, watching and learning attentively. He knows that maybe for a long time, there will be no sugar gourd in the city.


    Not long after, the old man cooked the sugar, put on a few hawthorn, dipped in sugar juice, and made a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Ning Chen and Gui Gui are lucky. The old man they met used to sell sugar gourd and sugar for a living.


    "Thank you, old man."Ning Chen took the sugar gourd, thanks a, handed the sugar gourd ghost.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Ghost small face shows happy smile, took sugar gourd to eat.


    "Young man, go home soon. The world is in a mess. Don''t run around outside." The old man looked at the young man with white hair and sighed.


    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute." Ning Chen nods a way.


    On one side, ghosts happily eating sugar gourd, small face is full of satisfaction.


    The old man looked more complicated when he saw the smile on the child''s face.


    "God has no eyes. After some good days, we are fighting again. Maybe in a few days, we will all be slaves to the subjugation."


    The old man sighed again. How could this day be so bitter.


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    After a while, the ghost finished eating the sugar gourd. Ning Chen thanks the old man again and immediately leaves with the ghost.


    In the desolate streets, pedestrians are almost invisible. Occasionally, there are one or two people. They are in a hurry and dare not stay outside.


    is as like as two peas in the summer when they were surrounded by the city.


    Outside the city of the great Xia emperor, the Allied forces of the seven countries have begun to attack the city. On the city, the imperial guards led by the victorious Marquis are fully guarding the city behind them. For the sake of faith, they would rather die than retreat.


    In the city, Ning Chen leads the ghost to walk silently, saying nothing.


    Ghost seems to feel the father''s mood, but also cleverly did not speak to disturb.


    Just at the moment of Xia''s life and death, in the completely abandoned imperial city of the east of Xia, a beautiful shadow in white came, and a green silk had already turned white.


    After thousands of years, dusk snow returns again, but everything has changed.


    Incarnate in Taishang, dusk into snow eyes can no longer see a trace of human emotion fluctuations, every step, everywhere frost.


    In the northern polar region, in the Tianyin Pavilion, the master of Tianyin Pavilion opens his eyes and stands up to look to the East.


    Dusk came back as snow.


    Providence.


    In this era, he and she have returned to the starting point of everything, but this time, will the result be different?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    No one can change the moment when the imperial city of the summer, the army, and the mansion will collapse.


    In the city, Ning Chen takes ghosts to see the last scenery of the summer.


    In the east of summer, the ruins of the former site of the desolate city, came back in the dusk of snow. Looking at the desolate city that has become the past, I can''t see any waves in my calm eyes.


    Perhaps it is the traction of memory, after thousands of years, dusk into snow eventually came back.


    For a long time, dusk into snow turned to see the direction of the summer palace.


    Xianzun?


    At the same time, in the imperial city of summer, Ning Chen has a feeling and looks to the East.


    Their eyes collide and their thoughts are unknown.


    A moment later, in the barren City, the figure of dusk snow disappeared out of thin air.


    In the desolate streets of the imperial city of the summer, a beautiful shadow appears, and the breath of the years is hard to hide.


    In front, Ning Chen leads ghost, looking at the woman in front of her eyes, a complex streamer flashed through her eyes.


    She was sanctified after all.


    It means that she has not become snow at dusk, but one of the 49 roads.


    Similarly, dusk Chengxue is also looking at the owner of the ancient immortal kingdom. For a long time, he says calmly, "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Ning Chen softly answers a way.


    I reincarnation, different positions, two people who killed each other, I get married, now goodbye, gratitude and resentment, how complex.


    "Kill each other here?" Dusk into snow mouth, said.


    Ning Chen looks at the ruined great Xia Imperial City, gently shakes his head and says, "wait a minute."


    Dusk into snow nodded, there is no worry.


    Ningchen with ghosts left the summer palace, dusk into snow with behind, together toward ten li maple forest.


    In the rear of the three, the Allied forces of the seven countries finally broke through the imperial city of Daxia. After the victory, the Marquis died, and the imperial city of Daxia was set on fire.


    Fire, red sky, defeat, so cruel.


    Ning Chen back to the Imperial City, toward the front, from the beginning to the end did not look back.


    Behind, dusk into snow looking at the man in front, cold eyes can''t see a wave.


    Sometimes his ruthlessness is even worse than her, because he is too rational to be sentimental.


    He guarded the summer for half of his life, and then perished, but he refused to intervene. This reason is really terrible.


    Ten li Fenglin, three people come, Ning Chen to the house ready tea, entertain guests.


    The ghost looked at his sister curiously, and his big eyes didn''t blink.


    "Your child?"


    Dusk Chengxue looks at ghosts and asks.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "ghost, I and the child of the Lord of the nether world."


    "Lord of the nether world?"


    Dusk into snow, smell words, eyes in a flash of color is gone, way, "nature make people."


    The respect of the immortal Kingdom and the sages of the heaven are always at odds. Unexpectedly, they have a child with the Lord of the nether world.


    "Please check."


    Ning Chen served tea and said politely.


    "Thank you very much."


    Dusk into snow took tea, should be way.


    The tea is very hot, but when it comes to dusk, Chengxue''s hands will soon cool down. The entrance of the green tea is slightly bitter, with a trace of sweetness after the bitter, which makes people have endless aftertaste.


    "Only you are back?" After tasting a mouthful of tea, dusk Cheng Xue asks.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods and says, "they all stay in the sky."


    "It''s hard to see you stop." Said dusk Chengxue.


    Ning Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "now there are many strong people in the world. I believe in them."


    "Do you really think you can kill all the saints?" The dusk becomes snow to continue to ask a way.


    "It''s up to people." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "Your stubbornness has not changed at all." Dusk into snow, look become cold, light way.


    "In life, you must have something you insist on." Ning Chen softly answers a way.


    Dusk Chengxue put down the tea cup, looked at the burning summer Imperial City, said, "at the beginning, this is where you fight to protect, now, why ignore."


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    "Where''s your sword?"


    Dusk into snow did not continue to ask, swept the cabin, asked.


    "I stayed in Xianyu."


    Ning Chen answers truthfully.


    "Without a sword, do you think you are my opponent?" Dusk into snow, look indifferent way.


    "Maybe not." Ning Chen responds.


    "I will not be merciful." Dusk into snow light way.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nodded and said, "don''t be merciful."


    Dusk Chengxue got up and walked out of the wooden house.


    Ten li maple forest, dusk into snow, walk to the rear, Ning Chen step to follow.


    All over the sky, the red maple is falling, as red as fire.Dusk into snow all over the body, cold diffuse, small world diffuse, and the big world division.


    Standing in a small world, Ning Chen looks at the woman in front of him, holding her right hand empty. Maple leaves gather all over the sky and turn into a red maple sword.


    "Please


    Dusk into snow, calm way.


    "Please


    Ning Chen light should, words don''t take a trace of hostility, a war spirit but rise.


    Similarly, on mu Chengxue, there will be a big fight.


    At this time, a maple leaf fell into the small world, blindfold moment, two figures move together.


    The sword''s light is dazzling, the sword''s edge is shocking and ruthless.


    Ning Chen hands, maple sword meet up, with a bang, block the supreme sword edge.


    A fight, dusk into snow figure instantly disappear, less than reaction, has to know the fate behind.


    The volume of the line, speed unparalleled in the world, the beginning of the war, dusk into the snow will be able to do.


    The Supreme God''s sword is cut down, and the sharp light is extremely sharp. In front of him, the figure of knowing the fate also disappears, which is unbelievable.


    Phoenix speed, beyond the limit, less than the blink of an eye, maple sword cut.


    Boom!


    When the swords joined again, the whole small world shook violently, and the sky and the earth lost color.


    The speed of confrontation is fast, or fast, so fast that even time and space are distorted.


    Plain clothes, white clothes, constantly collision in the small world, fast almost can not see the figure of two people.


    To return to the holy land, the supreme power has surpassed the ordinary saints.


    In the face of the reborn Taishang, Ning Chen does not dare to be careless and does his best.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Ning Chen eyes a flower, chest place, a sword front penetrate, blood dye red plain clothes.


    Not into the holy land of the Phoenix, eventually defeated in the battle of speed, a gap, irreparable.


    Drops of blood, so dazzling, two people face-to-face, met endless years, the sword in the hand, but not half merciful.


    With a thumping hand, he hit his opponent in front of him. At dusk, he was white and his figure rose in the air.


    In an instant, the sword light gathered all over the sky and turned into two huge sword wings, which made people shudder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the void, the wings behind the dusk snow shake, and the figure disappears instantly.


    More terrifying speed, directly tearing space and time, came to Zhiming.


    Crisis close, ningchen body, Phoenix soared, Phoenix wings show behind, rapid retreat toward the rear.


    However, it is still a step slow.


    The supreme sword mercilessly penetrates into the heart of Zhiming, bringing out a waterfall of dazzling scarlet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Ten mile maple forest, the invisible small world, fighting with each other at a high speed.


    Master the volume of the line of dusk into snow, speed unparalleled in the world, heavy damage Zhiming.


    The supreme sword penetrates into the chest, and the blood from the corner of Ning Chen''s mouth overflows, barely holding his body.


    The Phoenix Fire rising all over the sky can''t stop the extremely fast sword light. In the void, behind the dusk snow, the sword wings vibrate. The speed is unbelievable.


    The most powerful supreme being, after a hundred disasters, has reached the present state, higher than the saint, and infinitely close to the realm of the gods.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, Zhiming without a sword in his hand fell into a downwind and suffered a heavy blow.


    In the small world, maple leaves fly in, red as blood.


    "From Taichu to now, the reincarnation of a hundred generations, today, all the enmity should be ended."


    In the hands of dusk Chengxue, the supreme sword rises with strange light, shines on the eyes and moves.


    Less than reaction, even the divine sense can not be explored, so fast that even the years can not be recorded, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped.


    The instinct of a warrior is to wave his sword to block it. However, the later move is ultimately controlled by others.


    "Eh!"


    The double swords merge, and the terrible sword power comes. Ning Chen hums in his mouth, and steps back at his feet.


    Splash of blood, red leaves on the ground, maple red, blood more red.


    In the face of the return of the supreme way, how can we change our fate against heaven.


    A fateful battle, inevitable, two people who did not stay hand, as long as the fight to win life and death.


    On the maple sword, blood flowed down and the body was injured. The saints could not be completely unaffected.


    A little Phoenix Fire rises, Ning Chen''s whole body injury is quickly repaired, however, the sword power in front of him comes again.


    Boom!


    The sword is fast, the sword is faster, the speed of the confrontation, for the first time in ten thousand years, Ning Chen fell into the downwind, again and again according to the eyes, leaving only more serious injuries.


    "I''m lucky to see such speed."


    The original speed, there is such a speed, Ning Chen step, concentration, the whole body Phoenix Fire extremely rising.


    In this world, the Phoenix is roaring in the sky. Over ningchen, the huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix is revealed. The gods of the ancient world fall in Taichu, but their blood never disappears.


    "Drink!"


    Ning Chen mouth, a long drink, Shen Yuan Chong crown, Qi through Yin and Yang.


    The flying white hair is so dazzling. Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood. He wants to revive Zufeng.


    "Well?"


    In the war, the dusk is like snow, with a slightly coagulating look.


    "Too forgetful, a sword wind soul."


    In the face of this scene, the dusk into the snow, too forgetful absolutely style, lotus step step, sword shine.


    Wind fury volume, the wind is the sword, dusk into snow stand in the wind, a sword cut off, sword move for thousands of years.


    The sword of the wind soul is invincible. Under the shadow of Zufeng, Ning Chen waves his sword to resist. He sees the maple sword collapse and the wind soul sword comes out.


    A waterfall of red, scattered small world, dazzling exception.


    Plain white clothes, stained with blood, Ning Chen body a stagger, the speed of body repair has been unable to keep up with the speed of destruction.


    In the void, Zufeng''s lament, huge wings shaking, unreal difficult to distinguish.


    The powerful Supreme Master is merciless and indifferent. He can kill people in one move.


    In the immortal Kingdom and the immortal temple, four immortal swords tremble. It seems that they feel the crisis of their master, but they are sealed in wooden scabbard and are difficult to be born.


    In front of the immortal hall, fan Lingyue felt the change of the immortal sword in the hall and looked at the world.


    He''s in danger!


    "He''s in danger."


    The evil spirit is turbulent, and the girl often appears. Looking at the Four Swords in the fairy hall, she says in a deep voice, "unseal the swords."


    "No need."


    Fan Lingyue shakes his head and says calmly, "since he has sealed the four swords of Zhuxian, he must have a purpose. We can''t interfere in his decision."


    "However, the sword warning, he must have met the danger of life." The female often condenses the voice way.


    Fan Lingyue was silent. After a moment, he said, "since he has made a choice, he has to bear any consequences."


    Calm but merciless, just like the military division of northern Mongolia who slaughtered millions of soldiers and civilians in Daxia ten thousand years ago, he will never be influenced by emotion.


    Female often Mou son a sink, looking at in front of the firm woman, after all did not say anything more.


    I have to say that the woman in front of me and the person who knows my life are all lunatics.


    Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself.


    Ten li maple forest, in the small world, Ning Chen is injured, and his body is on the verge of collapse.


    In the void, Zufeng''s shadow is empty, but it is difficult to return to her ancestors.


    Dusk Chengxue looks at the shadow of Zufeng in the void. He waves the magic sword in his hand. The sword condenses in the wind and roars.


    Before the crisis, in the small world, the blood stained figure in plain clothes flashed by, blocking the shadow of Zufeng.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen''s whole body is full of blood. No matter how hard the body is to support, it begins to collapse.Blood, scattered in every corner of the small world, desolate and beautiful.


    Dusk into snow watching this scene, a moment later, look suddenly sank.


    No!


    He should be more than that.


    Even if he lost his sword, he still had two parts.


    Ten miles before the maple forest, in the wooden house, the figure with white hair and plain clothes raised his head and looked at the maple forest.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    The ghost who is practicing calligraphy opens his mouth and doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Ning Chen takes back the vision, looking at the word that ghost writes, light voice way, "continue to write."


    "Well."


    The ghost nods and answers cleverly.


    Outside the wooden house, the figure with black clothes and black hair leans against the wooden house and quietly looks at the maple forest. His evil spirit is introverted, but it is equally powerful.


    In the small world of ten mile maple forest, the body of Feng, who was fighting alone, collapsed and blood was spilled all over the sky.


    The next moment, in the void, the terrible flame ignites, and every drop of blood turns into the most blazing flame, burning up the small world.


    Sudden changes, dusk into snow look down, hands empty grip, roaring fury, wind and snow all over the sky, want to put out the fire of Phoenix Nirvana.


    However, Nirvana begins and ends easily.


    Invisible will, ethereal, small world change, into the world of fire.


    In the surging flame of God, Zufeng bathed in fire, and the sound of the Phoenix rocked the sky.


    In the most amazing scene, a figure with red clothes and red hair appears out of thin air in the sound of Fengming. He is divine and shocking.


    The Phoenix returns to its ancestors, and the body enters the Tao. In the big world, the bridge of the Third Avenue appears and solidifies rapidly.


    At this moment, in the world of heaven, all saints have a feeling and look at the world one after another.


    "It worked."


    Xianyu, in front of the Oriental fairy hall, the woman often returns to her senses from shock and says.


    All listen to the moon nod, look calm, no half of the waves.


    I wish I didn''t die.


    Ten li maple forest, in the burning small world, the Phoenix body with red clothes and red hair came out, looked at the white hair shadow on the void, and said, "let you wait for a long time."


    Before the end of the words, the figure in red disappeared in an instant, not as quickly as in a twinkling of an eye, but in front of Tai''s upper body.


    Feng body empty grip, maple leaves into a sword, a sword cut, heaven changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Ten li maple forest, red maple floating all over the sky, beautiful people intoxicated.


    In the small world of God flame burning, Phoenix becomes Tao and returns to its ancestors completely.


    He became the chaos God and devil of Taichu. He fell in the Taichu God war, and his blood fell into the world, which is immortal.


    However, after endless years, at present, Zufeng finally reappeared in the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea, which is shocking.


    In the fire, the figure with red clothes and red hair walked out, step by step, across the long river of years, and came to the upper part of the body.


    The earth shaking sword is fast. It''s so fast that it''s lost in an instant. The maple sword is cut down and the eyes are full of blood.


    I''m sorry!


    A piercing sound of clothing and silk, dusk into snow left shoulder, blood gushing out, even if the last moment to avoid the key place, but still suffered a lot of injury.


    A sword that is hard to say, even if it becomes the Supreme Master of Tao, it also falls behind in speed.


    Zufeng, who is born with heaven and earth, is extremely powerful even in the chaos of gods and demons, and is not the most powerful saint in heaven and earth at all.


    A sword is successful, rather Chen didn''t leave a hand at all, and point to coagulate yuan, sword coagulate spirit flame.


    All of a sudden, the flame of God rises, and the fear of burning the sky engulfs the whole small world.


    In the divine flame, the sword Qi breaks through the air and kills the Supreme Master.


    At dusk, the sword stops the move. There is only a big shock. The corners of the mouth are red and the feet step back.


    The Phoenix, which was reborn from its ancestors, was almost irresistible. At dusk, it was snowing down, and the whole body was covered with strange light to repair the injury.


    "Too forgetful, sink into the abyss!"


    Aware of the opponent''s transformation, dusk into snow no longer hidden, a deep drink, the whole body filled with strange light.


    The most terrible skill of all time is not only martial arts, but also rules. Only the Supreme Master can control it.


    The supreme is now extremely powerful. Suddenly, the boundless darkness in the small world comes, and the whole small world becomes heavy, suppressing all the rules in it.


    Amazing power, suppress the flame, reverse the tilt of the war.


    In the void, the man with red clothes and red hair stood still and felt the change of the laws of heaven and earth around him.


    The same world is extremely fast, but there are yin and Yang. In the dark small world, the world is as cold as an abyss, which makes people shiver.


    The small world changes, the snow moves in the evening, and the huge sword wings behind it shake off, and the speed rises again.


    Ning Chen steps. Behind him, the flame of God turns into a huge Phoenix wing. The Phoenix wing vibrates and its speed reaches the limit.


    Boom!


    Fenghuang and Taishang collide with each other, and the forces of Zhiyin and Zhiyang impact each other. Suddenly, heaven and earth are divided into two parts.


    Ten li maple forest, the power of the small world can hardly suppress the aftereffects of the two people''s war, the air turbulence, spread around.


    Just then, in front of the maple forest, the bridge of the two main roads appeared, and the origin of the noumenon and the demon body settled the strength of the concussion.


    The next moment, in the maple forest, two interwoven streamers rose to the sky and flew to the starry sky.


    Ten miles before the maple forest, in front of the wooden house, the figure with white hair in plain clothes came out and looked at the sky, with a flash of streamer in his eyes.


    The strength of dusk Chengxue has improved again.


    This battle will not be so easy to decide.


    "Don''t you plan to do it?"


    On one side, the evil body in black clothes and black hair opened his mouth and said faintly, "don''t tell me that you are soft hearted. She is the supreme, and she is also a congenital saint. Don''t forget the hatred of a hundred generations because of the fate of one life."


    "I know what to do."


    Ning Chen looked at the sky, light said, "compared with the supreme, we have more important things to do."


    "It''s hard for the ghost girl not to wake up."


    The evil body coagulates a voice way, "to the spirit, Yan Jun just is this world attainments highest person."


    "She has been hurt by the law of the road. It will take a long time to repair it, but now we are short of time." Ning Chen answers a way.


    The demon body is silent and has no more words.


    In their plans, the ghost girl is the most indispensable person. Only the hell Lord knows the spirit best. But now the ghost girl can''t wake up, which makes it difficult to promote their plan.


    In the starry sky, between the big stars, there are two streamers of red and white, which collide again and again. The power is extremely amazing.


    "Borrow the sword from heaven!"


    In the white heat of the battle, Feng took a steady step and drank deeply. He took the Imperial Star as the sword and nine stars in a row. His magnificent move shocked people''s hearts.


    Star space, nine big stars into a sword flying, blazing flame around God, destroy everything along the way.


    On the other side, the dusk is like snow. The sword in hand turns around, and the edge of the sword soars to the sky. The sword is spreading for millions of miles, cutting across the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The most extreme collision, two forces again impact, smashed the stars, destroyed a piece of star field.


    In the realm of saints, powerful and unspeakable, it is the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Taishang and chaos Zufeng, speed competition, high and low, fierce confrontation gradually evolved into a protracted battle of a thousand days, hit the sky have lost color.After Taishang and Fenghuang leave Shili maple forest, Shili maple forest is calm again. Ning Chen still teaches ghosts to read and read day after day, and goes to the tomb of changsun every season.


    Ghosts grow up slowly, although the process is very long, but Ning Chen is clearly in the eyes.


    Perhaps, the greatest happiness in the world is to be able to see their children grow up. In the past thousand years, Ning Chen has stopped and focused on growing up with ghosts.


    "Ghost, it''s time to come back and read."


    Day after day, I don''t know how many days later, when the sun is shining, Ning Chen looks at the ghosts playing outside and says.


    "I see, Dad."


    When the ghost heard this, he put down his wooden sword and trotted back.


    Ning Chen squats down and cleans the dirt on the ghost''s face. He immediately takes the ghost''s little hand and goes back to the house.


    At this time, ten miles maple forest, God flame around, a touch of red clothes and red hair figure appeared.


    The Phoenix''s body was bathed in blood, and her breath was extremely messy, which showed what a fierce war she had experienced in the past.


    In front of the wooden house, the evil spirit was surging, and the evil body came out. Looking at the Phoenix body, he said, "your injury is not light."


    "It''s OK, but I need time to rest." Feng body opens mouth, tired way.


    "Did you ever kill the Supreme Master?" The evil body light way.


    Feng body shakes her head, calms down a way, "won half move, not enough to take its life, however, I cut off the bridge of her Avenue, even if not dead, also became a useless person."


    "Oh?"


    The evil body hears the words, and there is a flash of light in the eyes as deep as Ning yuan. In this way, the supreme is no longer there.


    In the wooden house, Ning Chen, who is teaching ghosts to write by hand, suddenly starts writing wrong.


    Deep in the starry sky, a streamer flew by, and his blood was red and white.


    With a thump, over a deserted big star, the dusk snow which is hard to support falls and falls on the big star.


    Knowing the fate of merciless, personally cut off the Taishang road bridge, destroyed its eternal foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    At the end of the starry sky, on the barren primitive star, a bloody dusk of snow fell on the star and fell into a coma.


    The bridge of the main road is cut off, and mu Chengxue''s body is seriously injured. If it is not for the reincarnation of a hundred generations and the great progress of cultivation, I am afraid she will die.


    However, even so, when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered, the vitality of the whole body is constantly leaking, and it is possible to fall at any time.


    The bridge of the avenue is the foundation of a saint. Even if the immortal saint is destroyed, it will be hard to stop the fall.


    I don''t know how long later, on the barren primordial star, dusk Chengxue wakes up, reluctantly climbs up and staggers forward.


    Blood stained white dress, so dazzling, once famous Taichu Taishang, life is coming to an end.


    However, dusk into snow but refused to give up, hard to support the body, step by step, faltering forward.


    Born together with heaven and earth, he became Tao at the very beginning and experienced the reincarnation of a hundred generations. The supreme power has far surpassed that of ordinary sages, and it is just like this that he has been able to support it up to now after being told to cut off the bridge of the avenue.


    Time goes by day, the dusk becomes snow all over the body, the breath of life is more and more weak, behind, every inch of the earth is stained with blood.


    Finally, at the end of the big star of life, when the dusk snow is about to be unable to support, a blood stained magic point platform appears.


    The ancient and majestic magic order platform is thousands of miles away. Blood can be seen everywhere on the platform, and the residual breath is still very powerful.


    The magic order platform, which has existed for endless years, is full of the cold and gloomy atmosphere of death. In the early Taichu era, there was an unknown divine battle.


    The bloodstain on the counter was left by the original gods and demons.


    Mu Chengxue, as the most powerful sage of forgetting love, once saw the existence of the order platform in the period of ignorance. Now, when she is dying, she comes to the holy land of gods and demons.


    Chaos gods and demons are powerful beings that appear before saints. Among the 49 avenues, the real identities of Hades and the eight heavenly gods are chaos gods and demons. They are powerful and almost unmatched.


    In front of the magic spot, dusk Chengxue is finally unable to support and fall down.


    Blood flowed out and spread all around.


    Just as the blood around the dusk snow spread to the magic order platform, the whole magic order platform suddenly revived. How powerful the saint''s blood was, it activated the long silent magic order platform.


    Gradually, on the magic order platform, the drum of war sounded, and spread all over the original star.


    At the moment when the battle drum was singing and the world was shocked, the magic order platform revived, a saint, including Ning Chen, felt that his face was radiant.


    What a powerful breath!


    Boom!


    The war drum sounded, and a earth shaking vibration filled the sky above the stars. The chaotic gods and Demons burst out with amazing power, constantly impacting the seals around them.


    The holy city of Tianyue, which is transformed into a piece of golden soup, seals the powerful existence of the Taichu era, but because of the incomplete seal, it is difficult to trap the chaotic saints in it.


    Inside the seal, the violent impact sounds again and again. After each impact, the seal of Tianyue holy city is weaker.


    Ten li maple forest, in front of the wooden house, Ning Chen has a feeling. Looking at the starry sky, he looks slightly condensed.


    I''m afraid there''s something terrible coming out of this ominous premonition.


    Xianyu, in front of the Oriental fairy hall, every one who listens to the moon also looks at the starry sky, and his eyes condense.


    The drums of this war are ominous. It''s not a good omen.


    "The magic order platform!"


    In the eighth heaven, the gods who have survived since the beginning of the Taichu era are so absorbed that they look at the world with a look of surprise.


    As a chaotic demon, no one is aware of the existence of the magic platform. At the beginning of chaos, the platform was stained with too much magic blood.


    I didn''t expect that in this era, I could hear the drums of the magic platform again.


    In the world, at the end of the starry sky, on the ancient primitive big star, the magic order platform revived, and the war drums sounded one after another.


    Mu Chengxue, who revives the magic order platform with blood, has already passed out in front of the order platform. However, after making a blood contract with the magic order platform, mu Chengxue''s body, which is about to collapse, gradually stabilizes.


    "Who is she?"


    In the war drum sound, a gloomy and sharp voice sounded, not angry.


    "Man after all ages."


    The voice of the second vicissitudes rings out and answers.


    "How can we entrust life and death to such a weak human being? I''m not willing to."


    The third voice came out, from far to near, from strong to weak.


    "It is her blood that wakes us up. Since her blood can wake us up, it means that this man is not so weak." Before the vicissitudes of the voice sounded again, said.


    "Stupid and humble human beings, how can our gods and Demons succumb to the will of human beings." The fourth voice came out, angry.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    On the magic order stage, the sound of war drums reverberated constantly, and the will of a chaotic magic was impacted, and his voice suddenly became frightened."Humble human, I am not reconciled!"


    "Fate is like this..."


    In the sound of war drums, the voice of a chaotic God gradually weakened, and the quarrel disappeared.


    Ten mile maple forest, time passes day by day, and the fluctuation from the end of the starry sky tends to calm down.


    Ning Chen stayed in ten li Fenglin and never left. The quiet days didn''t change because of anything.


    On this day, outside the maple forest, the creaking sound of wheels running over the snow sounded, so harsh.


    Not long after, the carriage came to the maple forest. On the carriage, a beautiful and noble woman came down.


    After the woman got out of the carriage, she also took a young child out of the carriage. The former child went to the cabin.


    "Muya''er, I''ve met the magistrate of Daxia."


    The woman went to the wooden house and saluted the young man in plain clothes.


    On one side, the children also saluted, but with less respect and more curiosity.


    In the cabin, Ning Chen steps out, looking at the two people in front of him, calmly says, "are you?"


    "Jin Zhang Wang Ting, mu ya''er, this is my younger brother, mu Si''er, who is also Jin Dao Khan of today''s Jin Zhang Wang Ting." Mu ya''er looks at the characters in the legend ahead, and looks more respectful.


    She knew that the man in front of her was almost like a God, with the power to change everything. She couldn''t be careless.


    "It turned out to be the size of the king''s court."


    Ning Chen whispered a way, "in fact, you don''t have to come here, the summer has been exhausted, the destruction is already irreversible, I won''t intervene."


    When mu ya''er heard the words, she flashed through her eyes like a crescent moon and said, "we have heard about the legend of Zhiming Marquis since we were young. When we see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Ning Chen light a smile, don''t want to say more, way, "go back, to the common people good some."


    Finish saying, rather Chen has no more words, turn round to walk into the cabin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Ten li maple forest, a thousand years in a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years time, vicissitudes of life.


    Ghosts and ghosts grew up again. They read, read and practiced martial arts with their father.


    Ning Chen taught all he knew to ghosts, including the art of war, Kendo and the way of being a man.


    The time of a thousand years is far away for ordinary people, but it is only a moment for the saints.


    The longevity of saints is almost endless. Although ghosts are not saints, they are the only saints in the world. Even after a thousand years, their appearance has not changed much. They just grow up a little.


    Just like a child of four or five years old in the world, ghosts and ghosts begin to be naughty. They often play tricks on some small animals in xiaohulu and Shili Fenglin. Sometimes, they run out by themselves and don''t come back until sunset.


    Ning Chen for ghosts, gave the greatest freedom, just education ghosts some human truth, the rest of the things, let the ghosts themselves to experience.


    For thousands of years, the golden tent court, which once destroyed the great Xia Dynasty, has changed dynasties several times. Wars broke out again and again, and peace is always hard won.


    War and peace have become the eternal samsara of the human world, which no one can change again and again.


    From a teenager to a sage, Ning Chen has always hoped to see the flourishing age of a hundred generations never come. As long as there are people, the war never seems to stop.


    However, even so, Ning Chen still did not give up, waiting for the arrival of the century.


    "Daddy, big fish."


    At this time, ten miles outside the maple forest, ghost arms with a and his size is about the same big fish ran, small face is full of excited color, said.


    "Slow down, don''t fall."


    Ning Chen on the face peeps out peaceful smile, way.


    "Dad, let''s have roast fish in the evening."


    Ghost one face expects of color, say.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods and answers softly.


    As night falls, in front of the wooden house, a bonfire starts. Ning Chen puts a bracket on the bonfire to roast fish for ghosts.


    Ghost clever to sit on one side, looking at the big fish on the campfire, greedy saliva almost fell down.


    At this time, in front of the bonfire, Ning Chen''s look was slightly solidified, and his eyes looked at the maple forest not far away.


    The dark night sky obscures the sight. In the maple forest, behind a big tree, a little girl in ragged dress hides there timidly. She looks at the front eagerly, hungry, but dare not go forward.


    It can be seen that the little girl hasn''t eaten for a long time. Her dress and shoes are damaged. She looks very poor.


    "Ghost, there is a little sister. She seems to be hungry. Would you like to ask her to eat fish together?"


    Before the bonfire, Ning Chen opened his mouth and said.


    Ghost smell speech, look to maple forest, after waiting to see the little girl, cleverly nodded, way, "good."


    With that, the ghost got up and trotted to Fenglin.


    After a while, the ghost will pull the little girl to come, the little girl saw Ning Chen, still some fear, dare not speak.


    Ning Chen didn''t worry, just smile at the little girl, tear off a small piece of fish, handed to the little girl.


    "Eat it."


    The smell of fish, floating in the night wind, so attractive, hungry for two days the little girl can not resist the temptation of food, took the fish, stuffed into her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more here."


    Ning Chen tore off a piece of fish from the campfire, handed it to the little girl and said softly.


    The little girl took the fish and ate it. Tears trickled down her face.


    "Sister doesn''t cry."


    On one side, the ghost reached out and wiped away the tears on the little girl''s face.


    The unknown little girl added a little change to the quiet night. Every time the little girl ate a piece of fish, Ning Chen handed it up again until the little girl shook her head and said no.


    Ghost brought back a big fish, little girl did not eat much, most of the rest of the fish or let ghost eat.


    The little girl watched the ghost eat up the fish about their size, and her face was very surprised.


    "Dad said, eat more when you grow up."


    Ghost handed the last piece of fish to the little girl and said.


    "I can''t eat any more."


    The little girl shook her head and said.


    Ghosts smell words, this will be the last piece of fish to eat clean.


    "What''s your name?"


    Wait for two people to eat full, rather Chen for two people wipe clean the oil on the hand, opening to ask a way.


    "Butterfly."


    The little girl replied timidly.


    Ning Chen''s vision a coagulate, quickly take back the mind, way, "your parents?"


    Hearing the question of the former, the little girl shed tears in her eyes again and said, "war, death."


    Ning Chen is silent, after a moment, say, "hereafter, you then follow me, do you want?"


    Butterfly smell speech, first is a Zheng, immediately back to God, hard point head way, "willing."Although the little girl was young, she also understood that she could not live alone in this troubled time. If her benefactor was willing to accept her, she would save her life.


    Ning Chen''s face shows a faint smile and doesn''t say anything more.


    The next day, ten li Fenglin will have a little girl, although only four or five years old, but more sensible than ghosts.


    Butterfly knows how to be grateful and takes good care of naughty ghosts.


    Ghost more than one to take care of his sister, naturally also happy, every day to the small tail general follow behind the butterfly.


    In ordinary days, Ning Chen not only taught two little guys to read and write, but also practiced martial arts and Taoism.


    However, in terms of martial arts, Ning Chen taught them different things.


    Ghost''s talent is extremely intelligent, everything is easy to learn, Ning Chen will teach more.


    Comparatively speaking, butterfly''s martial arts talent is much worse. Ning Chen only teaches one kind of martial arts.


    Knife technique.


    Although Ning Chen himself didn''t know the extreme of sabre technique, the only Sabre God in the world had fallen.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Butterfly''s understanding of the sabre technique is different from that of ordinary people. It can be said that the entry on the sabre is rapid.


    Just seven days before butterfly''s 10th birthday, Ning Chen left the maple forest for one day. When he came back, he brought back a piece of black things, like stone, not stone, not iron.


    For the next seven days, Ning Chen is very busy every day, and every time ghosts come forward, they will be reprimanded.


    Ghost is very aggrieved, but also did not disturb.


    In the past seven days, butterfly took care of ghosts by herself. It took a lot of effort to make the aggrieved little guy happy.


    Finally, on the day of butterfly''s 10th birthday, Ning Chen''s hand, a black gorgeous knife appeared. The blade was long and narrow, and the handle was gorgeous, just like a butterfly.


    Butterfly see their birthday gift, tears in the eyes again difficult to restrain, dot down.


    "Sister, let me see."


    Ghost looked at Yan Dao, his face was full of envy, looking forward to the way.


    Butterfly will Yan knife to ghost, light voice way, "ghost will also have."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Ten mile maple forest has been ten years since the arrival of butterfly. Butterfly is 15 years old and has a graceful appearance.


    In the past ten years, Ning Chen has been teaching butterfly and sword skills more than ghosts.


    Ten miles before the maple forest, ghost sat on a small stone bench, watching his sister and father fight.


    Ten Zhang range, Ning Chen set a ban, do not let Yu Jinbo and outside.


    In the forbidden system, Ning Chen and butterfly fight each other. The sharp edge of the sword is striking, and it cuts through the void. The skill of the sword is amazing.


    In the past ten years, butterfly''s Sabre technique has been developing very fast. In terms of sabre technique alone, Ning Chen has nothing to teach.


    Ten Zhang ban system, the two figures continue to crisscross, sword fingers shake knife awn, sharp light ten thousand.


    Butterfly holding Yan knife, aggressive, Ning Chen and refers to the sword, to defend for the attack.


    In the fierce battle of dozens of moves, Ning Chen takes ten percent of the edge every time, just to bring out the butterfly''s greatest potential.


    Boom!


    Swords and swords fight, sharp and dazzling, and the waves roll up.


    In the war situation, the eyes look at each other, in a twinkling of an eye, the edge rises again.


    "My sister is really good!"


    In front of the wooden house, ghosts and ghosts look at the war situation in front of them, childish voice childish airway.


    "The immortal is also very powerful."


    On one side, the little gourd answered.


    "Well, dad is very good, too."


    The ghost echoed.


    The two little guys watched the battle, and they didn''t know whether they could understand it. They just talked to each other.


    In the war situation, the battle between the two has become more and more intense. The butterfly''s fighting power is fully open, and she is as graceful as a dance.


    Ning Chen taught butterfly''s top Sabre and body skills. In ten years, butterfly''s accomplishments have far surpassed those of martial arts practitioners of the same period.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already a hundred moves. The light of the sword is close to the body, and Ning Chen points to it. He settles on the edge of the gorgeous sword, looks at the girl in front of him, and says, "OK, you''re ready to leave."


    When the butterfly heard the words, a touch of joy appeared on her beautiful face. She saluted the man in front of her and said, "thank you for your instruction."


    "Go ahead. I''ve been staying in ten li Fenglin all these years. Although you''ve made great progress in your Sabre technique, it''s less sharpening. It''s time to go out for a walk. Remember, no matter what happens, come back alive." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    Butterfly a Zheng, immediately back to God, once again a gift, way, "yes, butterfly remember."


    Half an hour later, the butterfly left the maple forest, where she stayed for ten years.


    Ghost is very reluctant, but still unable to stop the butterfly''s departure.


    When the chicks grow up, they will eventually soar for nine days. In order for the butterfly to have a better future, it is an essential choice for the butterfly to leave the maple forest.


    Under the setting sun, Ning Chen looks at the butterfly''s back, inexplicably complex in his heart.


    Maybe it was the same with his back.


    However, the difference is that the butterfly''s journey is a millennium.


    For a thousand years, Ning Chen and ghosts have been waiting in the maple forest for a hundred years. Although they miss each other, they don''t go out to look for them.


    After leaving the ten mile maple forest, butterfly first went to the central region, then to the far north, the native land of the West Buddha, and the southern region. After going all over the boundary, butterfly left the boundary.


    Butterfly''s hundred years in the world have created too many legends. A young woman, however, has extremely high accomplishments and amazing Sabre skills, which is extremely rare in the history of the five regions.


    The God of the sword, only a hundred years, the butterfly will get this title.


    A hundred years later, butterfly is hard to find an opponent in the field and goes to Tianwaitian.


    Tianwaitian, a star field, vast and boundless, martial arts strong is countless, the strongest, has already reached the realm of heaven, extremely terrible.


    There is almost no end on the road of martial arts, but in this world, the realm of heaven is the peak.


    All the way from the day after tomorrow to the world of mortals, from nature to the realm of heaven, butterfly has lived a wonderful life that no one else has had for thousands of years.


    In the past thousand years, no matter within the boundary or outside the sky, the edge of the butterfly is very dazzling, just like the peerless pride out of thin air. No one knows its origin, but it has shocked the whole world.


    Butterfly never mentioned her identity, let alone her master''s name, but with the knife in her hand, she killed a bright road.


    In the most fierce battle of heaven, butterfly faced an equally brilliant master who had been practicing for thousands of years. This battle lasted for thousands of days, which can be described as a real battle of thousands of days.


    In a thousand days, half of the sky was destroyed. Finally, butterfly killed the enemy with her own knife and completely defeated the biggest opponent in martial arts.


    However, after the war, butterfly also suffered a lot and was almost on the verge of death.


    On a big primitive star, the butterfly came and fell powerlessly in the pool of blood.


    At this time, on the primitive star, a woman with white hair came and looked at the butterfly in the pool of blood, with a confused face.


    Finally, the white haired woman rescued the butterfly and took her to her residence.In a hundred days, the white haired woman takes good care of the butterfly.


    Finally, a hundred days later, the butterfly woke up and saw the white haired woman in front of her eyes.


    What a beautiful woman.


    For thousands of years, she has seen a lot of women, but in terms of appearance and temperament, no one can tell.


    "Awake?"


    The white haired woman said with a smile.


    "Thank you for saving my life. What''s your name?" Butterfly gets up and whispers.


    "Forget it."


    White haired woman should be a, look calm way, "your injury is not good, don''t move."


    Butterfly looked around, looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "where is this?"


    "Ze Guo."


    The white haired woman replied, "however, it''s very remote here. If you have injuries, you''d better not go out."


    Butterfly smell speech, gently nod, should come down.


    In the following days, butterfly stayed in the white haired woman''s residence and seldom went out of the room.


    However, occasionally, the butterfly will go out for a breath, but listen to the white haired woman''s reminder, did not go far.


    Zeguo, a country no one has ever heard of, at least, butterflies in the human millennium, never heard of.


    However, from the white haired woman''s mouth, butterfly knows something about Zeguo.


    Zeguo is a country on water, the whole country is full of vast ocean, almost no land.


    In such a bad environment, human beings can''t survive at all. Therefore, Zeguo is not a human country, but a demon world.


    Of course, the white haired woman is an exception. Butterfly can clearly feel that the woman who saved her is not a demon tribe.


    Because a woman with white hair likes to wear white clothes and her hair is white, butterfly calls her white sister, and the woman with white hair also acquiesces in this name.


    "Sister Bai, don''t you want to leave here?"


    In front of the window, butterfly looks at daze and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Zeguo is a mysterious country with boundless territory. The whole country is surrounded by vast ocean. Without land, it is difficult for human beings to survive.


    The starry sky is vast, and human beings dominate the world. However, in the unknowable world, there are also alien races besides human beings.


    Zeguo is the country ruled by the demon clan.


    It is said that in the remote imperial city of Zeguo, among the most powerful royal families of Zeguo, there are already experts in the realm of heaven, and the strongest are close to the realm of monarchy.


    However, after all, rumors are just rumors. In the era of human domination of the starry sky, the demon clan was in a corner and rarely appeared in front of the world.


    On the border of Zeguo, on a land higher than daze, a simple courtyard is located here. In the courtyard, a woman with white clothes and white hair quietly plants herbs in the courtyard. Ten years are like a day.


    No one knows how long the white haired woman lived here, and no one knows the origin of the white haired woman. Only the strange birds flying in the sky have witnessed the changes of years, year after year.


    The appearance of human beings in Zeguo eventually attracted the attention of the surrounding demons.


    For thousands of years, the great demons of Zeguo rarely appear in the human world, but no one can walk out of Zeguo alive.


    In the most powerful age of demon clan, it was the nature of cannibalism. Nowadays, demon clan is weak and dare not take the initiative to offend the Terran, but it will not let go of the humans who take the initiative to deliver them.


    However, it is strange that the white haired woman has lived in Zeguo safely for so many years.


    In the house, the butterfly who has been recovering for many days still has some weak body to walk out. Looking at the white haired woman outside, the light in her eyes flashed.


    After many days of recuperation, she could not understand the white sister.


    There is no doubt that sister Bai is not an ordinary person, otherwise, she would not have lived in this country for so long.


    But, so far, she can''t feel any real Qi fluctuation from sister Bai.


    In the courtyard, the woman with white hair felt it. Looking back at the butterfly walking out of the room, she showed a smile on her beautiful face and said, "how did she come out?"


    "Stay in the house too long, come out and breathe."


    Butterfly looked at the woman in front of her eyes and answered softly. She stepped forward and looked at the herbs in the garden. She was surprised and said, "are these all planted by sister Bai?"


    "Well."


    The white haired woman nodded and said, "have nothing to do, find something for yourself."


    Butterfly came forward and looked at a large drug in the hospital. Her eyes were more and more full of surprise.


    These big medicines are rare treasures in the world. There are so many here.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, in daze in the distance, a deafening roar sounded, shaking thousands of miles around.


    Hearing the movement in the distance, the butterfly''s face coagulated and her body tensed unconsciously.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    The white haired woman laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    The sound of the words fell, and several figures appeared in the distant void. The breath was strong, and everyone was surrounded by demons, which was very amazing.


    However, these people just appeared. Before they could get close to the courtyard, they saw a huge green dragon rushing out of daze, directly swallowing several big demons in the void.


    Amazing scene, shocking, butterfly has not had time to recall, green Jiao has once again disappeared into daze.


    On one side, the white haired woman did not seem surprised, and continued to sort out the big medicine in the garden.


    "Sister Bai, who is that green dragon?"


    The butterfly asked, looking back.


    "I did."


    The white haired woman said with a smile, "I saved her, so I raised her here."


    Butterfly smell speech, this just clear, no wonder there has been no big demon to disturb here, I''m afraid all by that green Jiao eat.


    At the same time, the center of Zeguo, the valley of the abyss, is the legendary holy land of the demon clan, where the royal family of Zeguo has lived for a long time.


    It is said that the royal family of Ze Kingdom has been guarding here since ancient times and never left.


    More legend, deep in the valley of the abyss, there is an extremely powerful existence, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, in the early myth era, comparable to the gods and demons.


    "The emperor, found the princess''s breath."


    At this time, the valley of the abyss, an old voice sounded, said.


    "Send for the princess."


    In the valley of the abyss, the voice of majesty came out and ordered.


    "Yes


    At the border of Zeguo, under daze, green Jiaos swim around, very lively.


    Daze, white haired woman with some big medicine in her hand, threw into daze.


    Below, qingjiao swallows the big medicine that has fallen into daze, becoming more and more happy.


    Suddenly, in daze, qingjiao was shocked and looked into the distance.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Beside the white haired woman, the butterfly also feels the strong breath in the distance, and says in a condensed voice.


    At the end of the boundless daze, the golden light spread, and three figures fell from the sky. Everyone was in the realm of heaven."Princess, please come back with us."


    Among the three figures, a young man with a golden crown spoke quietly.


    Daze, green Jiao see three people, immediately fear to hide into the deepest daze.


    "princess, please come back with us."


    The young man at the head opened his mouth again. The golden light diffused all over his body and spread to Daze below.


    Deep in daze, qingjiao suddenly struggled violently, unwilling to submit.


    In the courtyard, butterfly saw this, frowned, and said, "since she doesn''t want to, why do you force others to do so?"


    On the void, the young man looked at them, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Human?


    "Human beings, you''d better not meddle."


    The young man said faintly, and the golden light around him became more and more intense.


    Butterfly looks cold, just about to hand, but was pressed by the white haired woman around.


    "Qingqing, will you go back with them?"


    The white haired woman looked at qingjiao in daze and asked softly.


    "I don''t want to go back with them!"


    As he struggled hard, he came back in a hurry.


    Hearing qingjiao''s reply, the white haired woman nodded her head and looked at the three people in the void. She said calmly, "Qingqing doesn''t want to go with you. Go back."


    In the void, the three great saints of the demon clan look cold, and feel ridiculous for the innocence of the human women below.


    In the middle, the young man with the golden crown raised his hand, and a powerful force suppressed them.


    Butterfly feeling, face micro coagulation, good powerful demon force.


    "Why be aggressive."


    On one side, the white haired woman sighed and lifted her slender hands lightly. She saw that all things in heaven and earth were stagnant, and the golden light on the void was suddenly dispersed.


    Seeing this, the young man''s face changed, and his whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the huge ancient beast virtual shadow appears, huge and ferocious, it is chilling.


    However, just for a moment, the virtual shadow of the beast would collapse and disappear.


    "Step back."


    The white haired woman waved her slender hand, and the blood splashed all over the three great saints of the demon clan, which was directly shocked thousands of miles away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Daze, the demon Kingdom, and the three great saints of the demon clan are pressing down on the border, and they want to take the princess of the demon clan by force.


    I don''t know why, but Qingqing is extremely afraid of the arrival of the three great saints of the demon clan and struggles desperately.


    At the moment of crisis, the white haired woman hit the three great saints of the demon clan with just one move.


    The amazing scene, thousands of miles away, the three great saints of the demon clan stagger to stabilize their bodies, and their faces are appalled.


    It never occurred to anyone that a human woman, who seems to have no real yuan fluctuation, should have such terrible strength.


    "Back up!"


    The three demons dare not stay any longer and leave immediately.


    On daze, the white haired woman looked at qingjiao deep in daze, with a smile on her beautiful face and said, "OK, Qingqing, they''re gone.


    Under daze, the green dragon flies out and turns into human form in the empty air.


    A little girl who looks only about ten years old, dressed in blue, has a delicate face and is very cute.


    No one can think of it. The little girl was the terrible green Jiao who had devoured many big demons before.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Qingqing looks at the white haired woman in front of her and shows her gratitude.


    "You are the princess of the demon clan?"


    On one side, the butterfly suddenly asked.


    Qingqing moved her eyes and looked at the strange human in front of her. She turned her lips and said, "yes."


    "Then why don''t you go back with them?" Butterfly does not understand a way.


    Green smell speech, eye a red, way, "they killed my father, are bad."


    "There was a rebellion in the demon clan. Qingqing''s father was attacked by the emperor of the demon clan. Before he died, he sent Qingqing out. When I rescued Qingqing, she was all injured." The white haired woman explained.


    Butterfly heard, eyes flashed unbearable color, no more questions.


    "Qingqing, butterfly, pack up, let''s get out of here." Said the white haired woman.


    "To go?"


    Butterfly surprised way, "with white elder sister''s strength, why leave?"


    "I''m the one who got my sister in trouble."


    Qingqing apologized and said.


    "Not in the way."


    The white haired woman reached out and touched Qingqing''s head, looked at the butterfly and said, "the emperor of the demon clan is a strong man at the peak of the monarchy. I have some problems with my skills. I''m not suitable for such a master for the time being."


    Butterfly hears the words and nods her head. So it is. Does she always feel that there is something wrong with sister Bai''s Gongti.


    Having made a decision, the three of them packed up without further delay and left.


    Qingqing turned into qingjiao, swallowed the medicine garden in the hospital directly, and immediately flew to the distance with them.


    One day and one night later, on a ten mile square highland, the three stopped. The white haired woman and butterfly rebuilt the courtyard and house together. Qingqing vomited out the medicine garden and immediately returned to daze.


    The land of Zeguo has aura that other places don''t have. Qingqing is not yet an adult. She needs to stay in daze for a long time to absorb aura to strengthen her strength. This is also the reason why the white haired woman and Qingqing never leave Zeguo.


    The valley of the abyss, the deepest, three demon family saints return, kneeling at the end of the valley of the abyss.


    "A move will hit you hard, this human woman at least has the strength of the monarchical realm." Deep in the valley of the abyss, a dignified voice rang out and said quietly, "you step back. I have my own arrangements for the princess."


    "Yes


    The three great sages of the demon clan heard the words, saluted and immediately retreated.


    Soon after they left, the golden light filled the bottom of the abyss. A man in a Golden Dragon Robe appeared and walked step by step towards the bottom of the abyss.


    "Red scale, it''s your turn."


    Under the abyss, the demon emperor looked at the huge stone gate in front of him, raised his right hand and spread the golden light.


    The demon emperor''s hand, seal lifted, suddenly, Shimen rumble vibration, after endless years, open again.


    Inside the stone gate, the red air is surging, a pair of cold eyes open, merciless and crazy, red scale, the strange number of the demon family, which was sealed by the former demon emperor for more than ten thousand years, finally appeared in the world.


    "You should know what I want you to do and bring her back alive." The demon emperor opens his mouth, light way.


    In the red fog, a handsome and cold figure passed by. The moment they wiped their shoulders, the sky on the abyss split.


    In Zeguo Oriental, butterflies and white haired women who have just settled down all feel the strong pressure from the distant abyss, and their faces are slightly condensed.


    Here we go!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sky in the distance is filled with red breath, the Dragon howls nine days, and the red scales reappear.


    Under the abyss, Qingqing felt the terrible breath, and her body trembled involuntarily.


    It''s him!


    It was a monster that almost led the demon clan to destruction.


    But also her own uncle.


    On the void, red scales appear, the traction between blood, even if the distance is too far to hide."Qing''er, go back with uncle."


    Red scale looked at Green Jiao crawling under daze, mouth slightly curved, road.


    Daze, Qingqing heard this familiar voice, the body shaking more and more intense.


    In the courtyard, butterfly looks at the figure in the sky, holding it with her right hand, and the gorgeous knife appears.


    One step away, the butterfly''s figure disappears in an instant, and when it reappears, it is above the void.


    Boom!


    Yan Dao cut off, the sky is dim, eye-catching, only a knife, can ask the sky.


    The amazing butterfly in the sword has reappeared the power of the God of the sword for thousands of years.


    On the void, red scale raised his right hand and stopped the sharp edge of Yan Dao.


    The surging air, constantly concussion, two people around, heaven and earth color, wind and cloud chaos.


    "It''s a good Dao. Unfortunately, you are still too young."


    For a moment, the demon yuan on red scale''s right hand erupted, and the human woman in front of her was shaken away.


    Butterfly body flying down, back to the courtyard, eyes to the sky red scale, look more dignified.


    What a powerful monster.


    At the same time, Ning Chen, dressed in plain clothes, stands in front of the wooden house, quietly watching ghosts practice martial arts.


    "Dad, I miss my sister."


    The ghost who is practicing sword turns around and says.


    "Then you should practice martial arts well. When you learn sword well, we''ll go to your sister." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Really?" Ghost a face of hope of color, road.


    "Really."


    Ning Chen nods a way.


    "Thanks dad, dad is the best."


    GuiGui''s face suddenly showed a happy color, and he didn''t feel tired, so he continued to practice sword.


    Looking at ghosts with energy, Ning Chen also showed a smile on his face, his eyes looked at the end of the starry sky, a little bit of streamer flashed by.


    The girl seems to be in some trouble.


    But he is not worried.


    But you can still run. There are many old monsters like him in the world. There is no need to work hard every time.


    Daze, a move to fall into the wind of the butterfly, the whole body Zhenyuan rise again, the knife turn, magic reappearance.


    "Butterflies bury flowers!"


    It''s like flying butterflies in the sky. It''s intoxicating.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, a knife cut down, all things out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Daze, the strange red scale of the demon clan shows up and takes Qingqing personally.


    At the critical moment, butterfly hands, butterfly buries flowers, and cuts the sky with one knife.


    It''s an unparalleled sword that cuts open the world and reverses the chaos.


    In the face of the extreme force of the sword, a strange color flashed through the red scale eyes in the void, and the handsome but cold face appeared the color of interest for the first time.


    It''s really exciting to meet such a master as soon as you come out.


    Red scale raised his hand, with flesh and blood hard block Yan knife edge.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking shock rang out, but the way to cut the sky was blocked by the demon family, which was hard to enter.


    Butterfly looks a coagulation, out of the maple forest, for the first time encountered such a terrible opponent.


    In the courtyard, the white haired woman looks at the butterfly in front of her, and her beautiful face shows a confused color.


    She always felt that butterfly''s knife technique was familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    It''s just, she can''t remember.


    In the void, the butterfly fights against the red scales, and the sword lights up the sky and the earth.


    Butterfly cultivation has entered the realm of heaven. However, facing the red scale of the monarch level, it is still difficult to gain the upper hand.


    It''s hard to overcome the pressure of cultivation. Even if butterflies are gifted, they can''t cross the gap of time.


    Boom!


    Ten moves to fight, red scales and fingers, block the edge of Yan Dao, two whole body, clothes hunting, air surging.


    It can be said that the most terrifying existence of the demon clan, even the former demon emperors were deeply afraid of it.


    Now, red scale again, whether to the demon clan or butterfly and others are a disaster.


    "No wonder those fools of the demon clan have failed again and again. Human, you are not bad."


    The red scale waves his hand and shakes the blade open. The palms gather together and come out in a row.


    The butterfly''s face sank when he saw it. When he could not avoid it, he held the knife with both hands. When his kung fu reached its limit, he cut it off with one knife to block the startling palm.


    Boom!


    A deafening crash sounded, Yan Dao cut open the palm strength, but the aftereffect is still hard to stop, butterfly bear the vibration of the palm strength, body shape fly out of the hundred Zhang, the corners of the mouth a little red drop.


    It''s hard to make up for the clear gap in cultivation. The butterfly''s defeat is obvious in ten moves.


    "One more hand, the yellow spring is easy to go."


    Don''t want to be merciful, red scale whole body blood light reappearance, hun hun undercurrent turbulent, a terrible force burst out, will kill the opponent.


    The butterfly is attentive, stepping, and the shadow of the butterfly reappears. If you look carefully, the light of thousands of swords rises, which is shocking.


    The two moves are about to fight, and the collision is the outcome. At this time, in the courtyard below, the woman in white who is standing still has disappeared.


    On the void, the blood light diffuses, the red scale moves extremely, destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Boom!


    At this time, in front of the butterfly, the white haired woman appeared out of thin air, raising her slim hand to block the evil atmosphere.


    The violent impact of shock, the blood light gradually dissipated, blood light, two figures show, unexpectedly is equal.


    On the red scale face, the color of surprise flashed, and soon recovered as before. It turned out that this human woman was the main one.


    In front of her, the white haired woman looked back at the butterfly behind her and said in a soft voice, "butterfly, give this person to me. You have a rest for a while."


    Butterfly nodded, not persistent, figure from the sky.


    In the ten years of Shili Fenglin, butterfly has learned a lot. However, the most important thing of Zhiming is to protect her life.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, you are persistent when necessary and stupid when unnecessary.


    Butterflies are not stupid, so they should retreat.


    Above the void, the white haired woman looks at the strange number of the demon clan in front of her. Without saying much, she sweeps out directly.


    Extremely fast speed, fast incredible, red scale Mou in a shrink, subconscious cross arm resist.


    Boom!


    Only heard a violent collision sounded, red scale body was shocked back several Zhang, mouth red.


    Amazing results, red scale eyes flash shock color.


    At that moment, he didn''t realize it.


    In the void, the white haired woman stands still without any real Qi fluctuation, just like a mortal.


    However, only the red scale who personally fought with the former knew the horror of the white haired woman in front of her eyes.


    Just now that palm, just physical strength, let him fall into the disadvantage.


    "Burn the evil flame of the world."


    The situation is not good, red scale double palms turn over, evil flame soars to the sky, the terrible evil atmosphere swept away, making people shudder.


    The demon clan is a strange number, who is in the monarch''s territory and has extremely terrible strength. For endless years, it has been regarded as a taboo by the demon clan and sealed at the bottom of the abyss for a long time.


    Today, red scale is born, showing the most terrible evil energy. Red flame diffuses, forming the fear of burning the sky.


    It was an indescribable scene. Over daze, the flames were surging, blocking out the sky and shaking people''s hearts.


    The white haired woman stood still in the flames, but her expression did not change.Burning the evil flame of the world, shocking the world, evil flame blessing, red scale around the body emitting a strange red light, frightening.


    Red scale hands empty grip, two handle connected evil soldiers appear, like a knife, not a knife, like a sword, not a sword.


    In this world, the evil forces around are even more astonishing. They help the evil flame to burn the sky and cook the sea.


    In a flash, the red scale body moves, and the two evil soldiers connected in the hands cut off. Suddenly, two red lights sweep out, with amazing evil, cut open the void.


    The evil light is close to the body. The white haired woman moves at the same time. She can avoid the attack at a very fast speed. She can''t reach the red scale body in the twinkling of an eye.


    The ordinary palm, however, had the power to fight against the sky. With a bang, it fell directly on the red scale chest.


    Red scale mouth in a stuffy hum, the foot even retreats several steps, the corner of the mouth falls vermilion again.


    The powerful opponent, no longer merciful, in the evil flame, without waiting for the red scale to stop, the white haired woman came out again and swept to the back of the former.


    With a roar of his hand, he was as powerful as a mountain. His body faltered and almost fell.


    One move after another of the offensive, all fell on the red scale, the white haired woman''s speed, even the thunder can''t catch up, see the butterfly below are shocked.


    She had only seen such a terrible speed in one person, the master.


    Unexpectedly, this white elder sister has not lost master''s speed.


    "Drink!"


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been attacked. The blood light in the red scale eyes is blazing. With a roar, the evil spirit of the whole body rolls out.


    In a flash, the red scale scattered and turned into a huge red dragon, roaring over the nine days.


    The huge dragon is like a mountain, without its head and tail.


    In the sky, the red dragon breathes, and the terrifying evil element presses down to destroy the daze.


    Below, the white haired woman''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, her figure is soaring to the sky, and her hand shakes away the evil elements falling from the sky.


    Nine days above, the white streamer flashed. The white haired woman stepped into the air, reached for the tail of the red dragon and threw it toward the distant mountains.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the terrible sound of collision, Wanli mountain collapses, falling rocks are like rain, falling into daze.


    Under the stone rain, the red scale turned into human shape and staggered up, covered in blood and dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Zeguo, daze above, the demon clan strange red scale in trouble, butterfly defeat, critical moment, white haired woman shot, strong suppression of red scale.


    White haired women''s amazing ability, speed and physical strength are extremely powerful, even if it is as strong as the demon family, they are all downwind.


    In the collapse of the mountains, red scale rose and turned into a human form, stained with blood.


    "Powerful human beings should not be unknown. Who are you?"


    Red scale opens his mouth, and a touch of war madness appears on Junlang''s evil face. He inquires.


    "Forget it."


    The white haired woman faintly responded, and her figure flashed by, swept into the collapsed mountains, and directly slapped the red scales into the mountains.


    Blood burst out, red mountains and rivers, red scales look up at the sky laughing, the color of madness is more and more rich.


    It''s like a crazy demon family. The red light is more and more dazzling. When you step on it, you burst out.


    Boom!


    As soon as they were close, the hands of the fists and the hands of the fists were handed over, and the startling sound of explosion rang out. The two fought each other physically, returning to the most primitive fighting.


    The strength of the fight, red scale body injury more and more serious, obviously fell into the downwind.


    Speed, strength, physical strength, and even combat experience, white haired women can be described as extremely terrifying, without flaws.


    If we have to talk about the weakness of the white haired woman, it is that there is no real Qi fluctuation around her body, as if she has lost all her accomplishments.


    Besides the war situation, butterfly also saw this. She thought that sister Bai had deliberately hidden her accomplishments, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Sister Bai''s accomplishments may have been lost.


    However, who can abolish sister Bai''s accomplishments?


    Butterfly doesn''t know and can''t know that the white haired woman has forgotten the past, but the only one who knows about it stays in the maple forest, never telling anyone what happened.


    Knowing the fate of merciless, personally cut off the white haired woman''s road and bridge, abandoned its eternal foundation.


    The white haired woman was seriously injured. Zhongran was lucky to survive, but she had forgotten the past and was abandoned.


    In the distant war, the white haired women crushed the demons and lost their cultivation. However, they were once at the top of the world, and could not be defeated by the monarch.


    However, as an unusual member of the demon clan, the red scale is also an unusual person. Although his physical body has been repeatedly damaged, he has never been afraid. His whole body is red and shining like the sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Visible to the naked eye, the damage around the red scale is rapidly repaired, and its powerful regeneration ability is far beyond that of the demon clan in the ordinary monarchy.


    When the white haired woman saw this, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her figure flashed by. She immediately came to the front of the red scale body and clasped her throat. Her slim hands burst out with amazing strength and wanted to break her throat.


    Crisis moment, red scale hands, evil soldiers reappear, strong counterattack.


    White haired woman let go, figure out ten Zhang, looking at the front of the demon family, eyes more cold.


    "Come again!"


    Crazy fighting spirit, blazing, red scale under the foot of a step, holding evil soldiers to kill.


    The invincible evil soldiers tear up the void and draw one bloodstain after another between the heaven and the earth.


    In the face of crazy red scales, the white haired woman is extremely calm in her heart. She tries to catch the evil soldiers and block the attack of the former.


    Amazing battle, two people from the sky to daze, a mountain was smashed, a daze was burned, the most terrible evil power, even the stars are shaking.


    Outside the war, butterfly looks more and more shocked, too strong.


    In this world, there is a heaven and there are people.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many moves to fight. In the void, the white haired woman claps her hand and flies the red scales out again.


    With a roar, red scale fell into daze, and his whole body was stained with blood.


    In the abyss, the golden light is shining. A figure in a Golden Dragon Robe stands in the air, watching the battle in the distance, and his face turns pale.


    The strength of a strong human woman is close to the legendary creation.


    Red scale, don''t let me down!


    In the distant war, in daze, a bloody figure full of evil flame rushed out. Although he was repeatedly injured, his fighting spirit was still blazing.


    The demon clan is different, and its flesh is extremely strong. It has been sealed for more than ten thousand years, and its blood is still strong, which is amazing.


    In the void, the white haired woman was not anxious. Once she stood up, she beat her down again and hurt her opponent again and again.


    She believes that there is no real immortal body in the world, as long as the injury continues to accumulate, the gods will fall.


    Ten moves, hundred moves, in the war situation, the blood flies to sprinkle, the demon does not yield.


    Red scale eyes have turned into bloody red, like a madman, rushing forward again and again.


    The white haired woman was unmoved, and her hand was extremely calm, which hurt red scales to the maximum extent.


    It''s a battle again. All the martial bones on the red scale body have split. Even though the body is strong, it can''t be repaired in time.


    Less than recollection, the figure of the white haired woman swept by and clapped her hand on the red scale chest again."Click!"


    The sound of broken sternum sounded, the red scale chest collapsed, and the blood gushed out of the mouth like a spring.


    Boom!


    The white haired woman is still in front of the red scale. She reaches out to pick up the red scale and penetrates into her chest.


    The blood gushed from the pool, dyed the arm of the woman with white hair red, red scale body trembled, red eyes gradually receded.


    Heart was destroyed, as strong as red scales, a life also quickly fade, life in danger.


    At this time, in the abyss, a golden pitching came out of the air, thousands of miles apart, and chopped at the white haired woman.


    Suddenly, there was no sign of it. The white haired woman turned back and reached for it.


    Boom!


    A startling sound of collision sounded, golden pitching broken, white haired woman back, red scales do not know when has disappeared.


    Demon emperor!


    The white haired woman looked at the valley of the abyss in the distance. Her eyes narrowed slightly. The only one with such strength in Zeguo was the emperor of the demon clan.


    The peak of the monarch is only a line away from the realm of creation.


    It is said that the emperor of the demon clan is a five clawed golden dragon, the immortal genius of the demon clan, who is likely to set foot in the world.


    In the valley of the abyss, the void stirs up, and the red scale body appears, stained with blood, which is very sad.


    "Red scale, you let me down."


    The demon emperor raised his hand, spread the golden light, and engulfed the red scale body.


    In a flash, between heaven and earth, the golden flame rose and quickly burned the red scale body.


    At the same time, the spirit of the demon emperor became stronger and stronger, and the blood color in his eyes flashed by.


    It''s just Qingqing. As long as he devours the last blood of the royal family, he can take that crucial step.


    Ten li maple forest, in front of the wooden house, Ning Chen seems to have a feeling. His eyes look at the end of the starry sky, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    This breath, it seems that someone is about to step into the realm of creation.


    However, the owner of this breath is mottled and complex, not like human beings.


    Demon clan?


    Ning Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the ghost who is practicing sword in front of him. A smile appears on his face.


    It''s time to go out for a walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Dayuan, dark clouds, gloomy for several days of rain, for more than ten days, there is no sign of stopping.


    At the border of Zeguo, in the early morning, the white haired woman finished her dressing and walked out of the wooden house.


    Outside the wooden house, it rained heavily and fogged the world.


    At this time, daze, green Jiao fly out, into a 10-year-old girl.


    "Sister white."


    Qingqing came forward and said, "can you teach me martial arts? I want to be as powerful as my sister."


    The white haired woman smiles and says, "Qingqing is already very powerful. Sister Bai has forgotten many things and can''t teach you."


    Qingqing smell speech, small mouth a pie, way, "sister cheat, sister so powerful."


    "Your white sister didn''t lie to you."


    In the room, the butterfly came out and recovered for many days, looking much better.


    "Sister butterfly."


    Cried Qingqing cleverly.


    Butterfly chuckled and said, "sister Bai is a human being, while Qingqing is a dragon. The dragon people can''t practice the skills of the human race. As long as Qingqing practices the secret skills of the dragon people, she will be as powerful as sister Bai in the future."


    "Sister butterfly is also very good."


    Green green a face Jiao simple color, way, "butterfly elder sister''s master is more powerful."


    "Yes."


    Butterfly nodded, his face showing the color of missing, said, "sister butterfly''s master is the most powerful person in the world."


    "More powerful than sister Bai?" Qingqing is a wonderful road.


    "Sister Bai has injuries. There''s no way to compare them."


    Butterfly said with a smile, "if you have a chance to see sister butterfly''s master, you will know."


    "Butterfly."


    The white haired woman said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    The butterfly moved her eyes and asked.


    "The emperor of the demon clan may be coming."


    The white haired woman looked into the distance and said.


    Butterfly smell speech, look a coagulation, eyes also looked past.


    Over the abyss, the golden light rises, and a figure in a Golden Dragon Robe appears. The strong breath is shocking.


    The demon emperor is now in the world, and the sky is startled to change. Behind him, there are huge dragons roaring, and the scene is frightening.


    Jiulong Gongwei, the demon emperor went to battle, and the whole Ze kingdom was shocked.


    At this moment, all sides of the Ze Kingdom, countless big demons crawling, shivering body.


    The pressure from blood is irresistible. The dragon clan has been the master of the demon clan since the beginning of Taichu. Except for the Phoenix, there is no demon clan to resist.


    "Here we are."


    In front of the wooden house, the white haired woman opened her mouth and calmed down.


    In the sky above Zeguo, the golden light diffuses. Huge dragons come with dragon chariots. Above the chariots, the demon Emperor stands still, with amazing momentum.


    Around the white haired woman, Qingqing saw the comer, and her eyes flashed the color of hatred and fear.


    "Qingqing, go back with me."


    On the Dragon chariot, the demon emperor spoke and looked indifferent.


    Amazing dragon power, shop tiangai ground pressure, always calm daze immediately set off a storm.


    The white haired woman steps in front of Qingqing''s body to block the dragon''s power.


    In the void, huge dragons turn into shapes, and nine powerful figures stand behind the demon emperor, waiting at any time.


    In front of Qingqing, the white haired woman stood still. After a moment, her figure disappeared.


    Demon emperor Shen Ning, subconsciously step back.


    Boom!


    In front of the demon emperor, the white haired woman appeared out of thin air. She clapped her hand and directly tore the void.


    The demon emperor raised his hand and met him.


    Two strong confrontation, earth shaking fluctuations swing open, the sky clouds were affected, directly dispersed.


    "Qingqing, take care of yourself."


    Below, butterfly said a word, in the hand Yan knife appears, the foot a step, with into the war.


    The nine demon clan masters immediately blocked the battle.


    In the earth shaking war, the demon emperor, the white haired woman, the butterfly, and the nine demon experts fight one after another, symbolizing the peak battle between the human race and the demon race.


    The cultivation of the white haired woman has been lost. However, she was once a saint of the road. Her physical body and fighting wisdom are incomparable. Facing the demon emperor who is about to step into the world, she is not at all inferior.


    On the other hand, butterfly fights with the top nine demon clan experts. They are mainly fighting. They don''t fight head-on. It''s hard to win in a short time.


    "Terran, there is such a strong man as you."


    With more than ten moves, the demon emperor felt more powerful and dignified.


    The demon clan has been far away from the human world for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about the strong man in the world. He knows that the original human co Lord is very terrible. Even if the demon clan is far away from the human race, he has heard of the strong man in the world, but he didn''t expect that there is such a strong man in the world besides the human co Lord.


    In the war, the woman with white hair didn''t respond. Her hands were as delicate as electricity, and she fought with all her strength.


    Two people fight, broke the void, the stars shake, one by one fell.Ten mile maple forest is another winter in China. After the heavy snow, there is a scene of snow everywhere.


    In front of the wooden house, the figure in plain clothes stood still. It seemed that he felt the fluctuation of the distant war and looked at the past.


    In the snow, ghosts are playing with little gourds. Compared with thousands of years ago, ghosts have not grown up much. The growth of the holy fetus is much slower than that of ordinary human beings.


    However, Ning Chen can see the increasing strength of the ghost''s body. Maybe one day, this power will change the face of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a terrible shock sounded above the starry sky, affecting several star regions.


    Tianyue holy city, in the Fengshen formation, a huge palm broke the seal and stretched out.


    The seal is about to be broken, and cracks are all over the array, as if it would collapse completely at any time.


    In front of the wooden house, Ning Chen feels the change of the starry sky and frowns lightly.


    "Ghost." Ning Chen takes back his mind and opens his mouth.


    "Daddy."


    Hearing the call, the ghost trotted back immediately, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t run around at home. Dad will go out." Ning Chen exhorts a way.


    "Good."


    Ghost clever ground nodded, way, "father comes back early."


    "Well, dad will be back as soon as possible."


    Ning Chen said a, the whole body Phoenix Fire rises, after the flash, changes into the fire phoenix to soar to the sky.


    In the starry sky, the Phoenix flies by. It''s so fast that it''s thousands of miles away.


    Boom!


    At this time, on the starry sky, the shaking sound sounded again. In the Fengshen formation, the other hand of the chaotic God and devil rushed out and shattered nearly half of the seal.


    Far away, Ning Chen has a feeling, and the speed is faster.


    Boom!


    The third big shock sounded, followed by the fourth, the chaos gods and Demons bit by bit to break the seal, will be completely born.


    At this moment, the Phoenix fire spread all over the sky in the starry sky. In the Phoenix Fire, the figure with plain clothes and white hair came out of thin air.


    "Borrow the sword from heaven!"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth and raises Shengyuan with his three bodies. Suddenly, three holy swords appear in the starry sky.


    The majestic and endless Shengyuan represents the different laws of the three roads. Then, the three swords of heaven and earth merge and become the only one.


    The next moment, a ten thousand li sword condenses, breaks through the space-time barrier, and falls from the sky.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the chaotic gods and Demons break the seal and enter the heaven and earth holy sword before they can recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    The golden seal of Tianyue holy city is destroyed, and the chaos gods and Demons break the seal. At the critical moment, they rush to borrow the sword from heaven to show the strongest sword.


    The holy sword of heaven and earth runs through the body of chaos.


    The blood spilled all over the sky, dyed red one big star after another, amazing scene, shocking.


    After the seal was broken, the holy city of Tianyue also reappeared in the world. Now the broken holy city has felt any vitality.


    The blood of chaos gods and Demons spread all over the holy city. Six corpses fell to the holy city, and the breath has completely disappeared.


    The six generals guarding tianyuetianyuesheng city finally ended their mission at the moment when chaos gods and Demons broke the seal.


    On the starry sky, the chaotic gods and Demons stand in the air, their chest is full of blood and their bodies are dyed red.


    It''s a huge chaos God. It''s a million feet high. It seems that one hand can hold a star.


    Relatively speaking, Ning Chen''s body appears so small and tiny.


    However, even so, the chaotic gods and Demons dare not underestimate the human beings in front of them.


    "Human beings!"


    Chaos demon mouth, the whole body blood began to flow back, the injury also quickly recovered.


    On the void, Ning Chen looks at this scene, the facial expression does not have any surprise.


    The chaos gods and demons are the same as the saints of the road. The saints will not die, and the chaos gods and demons will not be too different.


    In addition to the gods of Hades and octagon, this is the first time that he has formally confronted the chaotic gods and demons. It is not clear what weaknesses these gods and demons who live with heaven and earth have.


    "Nine changes of heaven and devil!"


    Ning Chen''s mouth, a deep drink, suddenly, the whole body evil gas crazy surge, evil body leading, body sharply bigger.


    One million feet of the body of the devil, stand upright, and become as huge as chaos.


    The heaven devil, the God of war, is on the verge of war, and the atmosphere is very tense.


    Between the two people, a star crossed, the moment of bloom, will become eternal.


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two men fought together, and their bodies, which were as high as one million feet, were extremely strong, blowing the stars around them into pieces.


    Chaos, gods and demons, great sages, and the terrible existence in the creation world, and the life of heaven and earth, should not have appeared in the world. Now, the existence of the two creation worlds meet each other, and one of the star fields is shaking.


    Countless stars were destroyed in the war. Fortunately, the remote space they lived in did not affect the human world.


    Ning Chen incarnates as a demon, and takes the demon body as the main body. He tries his best to kill chaos gods and demons. He fights with all kinds of moves and smashes chaos gods and demons'' arms with one blow.


    At the same time, the palm of chaos God also tore Zhiming''s chest, blood flying, tragic.


    The battle of the realm of creation has gone beyond the limits of heaven and earth. Both of them are old monsters that should not exist in the world. A battle can almost destroy heaven and earth.


    Ten li maple forest, ghost clever sitting in front of the cabin, looking at the sky, waiting for his father to return.


    "Little gourd, when do you think Daddy will come back?" Asked the ghost.


    "It should be very soon." Xiaohulu replied uncertainly.


    "I miss Dad."


    Ghosts with big eyes, looking at the distant stars, looking forward to the sudden appearance of his father.


    At the end of the starry sky, the God of war, the unknown world, is still fighting for the safety of the world.


    The war lasted for ten days and ten nights, and the surrounding starry sky was almost destroyed. Ning Chen destroyed the body of chaos gods and Demons many times. However, every chaos gods and demons can be reborn quickly.


    Similarly, Ning Chen''s body was destroyed several times under the attack of the chaotic gods and demons, and soon recovered quickly under the blessing of the law of Tao.


    Ten days and ten nights later, I don''t know why, the battle at the end of the starry sky stopped, and Ning Chen and chaos disappeared.


    Ten li maple forest, a bloody Zhiming back, in front of a river outside the maple forest, washed all the blood on the clothes.


    "Daddy."


    In front of the wooden house, the ghost saw his father coming back and trotted over immediately.


    Ning Chen reaches out his hand and catches the ghost who pours on him. A gentle smile appears on his face and says, "has the ghost practiced sword well these days?"


    "Yes."


    The ghost nods hard.


    "Ghosts are so good."


    Ning Chen smiles and leads the ghost to the wooden house.


    Zeguo, the same war is also taking place, but the results are not the same.


    After several days of fighting between the white haired woman and the demon emperor, the situation which had already occupied the dominant position suddenly changed.


    In the body of the white haired woman, the long suppressed injury broke out, and the consciousness became acutely painful.


    Seeing this, the demon emperor, without hesitation, hit the white haired woman with all his strength.


    In the distance, in another battle situation, butterfly looks surprised. She wants to help, but she is stopped by nine powerful demons.


    There is no turning back.


    "Go, Qingqing!"


    Seeing that the situation is unfavorable, the butterfly cuts off with one knife, and the whole body gasifies into thousands of butterflies, leaving quickly with Qingqing."Sister Bai, sister butterfly."


    Qingqing, who is sent by flying butterflies, looks at the two people in the distant war, and tears come out of her big eyes.


    "Go to my master!"


    Butterfly''s words reverberate between heaven and earth, green body away, in the twinkling of an eye, disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    The demon emperor''s face sank, and his figure flashed by. He wanted to chase him.


    At this moment, the butterfly in the mouth of a roar, true Yuan Chong night, green silk dance.


    "Butterflies bury flowers."


    Yan Dao''s edge soars to the sky. With one knife, he splits the starry sky, shakes back the nine great saints of the demon clan, and cuts them to the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor looked back, holding the sword light with one hand, and the earth shaking vibration rang out, shaking people''s hearts.


    In the starry sky, thousands of butterflies fly by with green. It seems that the collapsed star field has just experienced a big war.


    Qingqing saw the most amazing scene in her eyes.


    On a huge star, an arm was nailed to it by a stone sword which was turned into a meteorite, and the blood dyed the star red.


    However, half a day later, Qingqing saw another leg nailed to another star.


    Collapse of the star domain, one star after another, huge arms, head, body, legs, one by one, each body, are nailed to a huge stone sword, blood dripping, frightening.


    It was an indescribable battle. The huge gods and demons, whose limbs and heads were cut off, were nailed to different stars to prevent their rebirth.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Qingqing was shocked and couldn''t imagine what kind of existence this huge body master was, and what kind of powerful existence the person who killed this terrible existence was.


    Around Qingqing, thousands of butterflies fly by with Qingqing and fly to the field of ZIWEIXING.


    I don''t know how long later, thousands of butterflies flew to China without any stay.


    Ten li maple forest, in front of the wooden house, Ning Chen has a feeling and looks at the sky.


    It''s the smell of butterflies.


    After counting the breath, thousands of flying butterflies appeared in the sky, and a 10-year-old girl flew to the rear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Ten li maple forest, butterflies flying all over the sky, behind, a 10-year-old girl followed, saw the white haired man in front of the wooden house below, his face showed excited color.


    Finally found it.


    In front of the cabin, Ning Chen also sees the little girl flying in the sky, with her face showing different colors.


    Demon clan?


    "Before Senior. "


    Qingqing fell to the ground, looking at the white haired man in front of him, with a nervous salute.


    Ning Chen stares at the little girl of the demon clan in front of her eyes, and the streamer flashes in her eyes.


    The little girl had cracks all over her body, not like she was injured, but more like she was dehydrated.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth to ask a, brow again wrinkly, way, "no, you haven''t turned a dragon yet, should still be Jiao body."


    "Master, save sister butterfly and sister Bai." Qingqing said anxiously.


    Leave daze, body dehydration is serious, plus many days running, Qingqing''s face is very bad, pale abnormal.


    Ning Chen raises his hand, the water wave diffuses, turns into aura, and sinks into Qingqing''s body.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Not far away, the ghost heard the word butterfly, trotted over and asked.


    "Sister is OK. We''ll go to your sister now."


    Ning Chen rubs the ghost''s hair and looks at the little girl of the Dragon nationality in front of him. He says, "lead the way."


    "Yes, master."


    Get aura to repair the body, the cracks on Qingqing''s body disappear, and immediately set out to lead the way.


    "Ghost, let''s go."


    Ning Chen led ghost''s small hand, stepped to follow up.


    On the starry sky, Phoenix Fire Spread and rushed to the end of the starry sky.


    Zeguo, after the rainy season, it rained for several months.


    In daze, butterfly helps the white haired woman hide in the mountains and rivers. She is injured all over her body. After escaping for many days, her injury is getting more and more serious.


    "Butterfly, go by yourself. Take me with you. It will only drag you down." The white haired woman looked tired.


    "Sister Bai, hold on. My master should be coming soon. As long as she arrives, we will be safe." Butterfly''s eyes look at a powerful demon Saint floating in the sky, and his breath is collected as much as possible, delaying the time to be found as much as possible.


    In the void, the nine great sages of the demon clan release their divine consciousness and try their best to find their breath.


    After pursuing and killing for many days, the nine great sages of the demon clan forced them into a desperate situation several times. However, they finally escaped.


    However, with butterfly and the white haired woman''s injuries getting more and more serious, every time they were killed, it was more and more difficult for them to get out of trouble.


    Over the abyss, the Dragon chariot rises and falls. The demon Emperor stands on the chariot. A powerful demon yuan permeates daze, looking for their trace.


    All of a sudden, the light in the eyes of the demon emperor burst out and said, "in the sky fan peak three thousand miles away from your north."


    In the distance, in the void, the nine great sages of the demon clan immediately set out to sweep the northern Tianfan peak.


    In Tianfan peak, butterfly holds the white haired woman who is seriously injured and stops for a rest. She looks tired and obviously has reached the limit of support.


    "Cough."


    The white haired woman suddenly coughed violently, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, spilling through her fingers.


    "Sister white."


    When the butterfly saw this, she looked surprised and immediately turned on the body to heal the former.


    However, Zhenyuan just entered the body of the white haired woman and disappeared immediately without any waves.


    The butterfly felt it and looked more and more heavy. Sister Bai''s body was so strange that her true Qi didn''t work at all.


    "So, you''re hiding here."


    At this time, in the void, there was a great deal of evil spirit. Nine Dragons circled the sky. The terrible pressure made people palpitating.


    Then, in the demon cloud, the nine great saints of the demon clan came out and came down from the sky.


    Below, as soon as the butterfly''s face changed, she immediately got up and stood in front of the white haired woman.


    At the same time, the sky above, the wind howling, thunder, all over the sky in the golden light, a figure dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe out, boundless monstrous, frightening.


    After many months, the demon emperor''s breath became more and more amazing. He was only a little bit away from the creation.


    "Kill


    The demon emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Nine great sages of the demon clan take orders and make a strong move.


    The butterfly''s face sank, and the sword came out of its sheath to fight again against the nine great sages of the demon clan.


    Bang!


    A spatter of blood, spilled on the sky fan peak, seriously injured in the body of the butterfly hard to stop the nine saints, injury plus injury.


    In the rear, the white haired woman struggled to get up, but she faltered again and almost fell down.


    "If you have injuries, don''t force it."


    Calm voice, so familiar, white haired woman body tremble, looking at the side I do not know when the figure.


    The young man in plain clothes, with the same white hair, has such a warm smile on his face.


    "Master."


    In front of her, the butterfly saw someone coming, and her face looked happy and cried."Grown up."


    Ning Chen smiles, holding the woman beside him to sit down and says with a smile, "well, leave the rest to me."


    In the war situation, the nine great saints of the demon clan look at the man in plain clothes who suddenly appears, and all of them look down.


    When did this person appear?


    On the void, in the golden light, the demon emperor looks at the human man below, and his face coagulates.


    "Sister."


    Below, beside the butterfly, the ghost appeared, stretched out his hand to pull the corner of the butterfly''s clothes, and raised his head to call.


    "Ghost."


    Seeing the little guy around him, butterfly was more and more surprised. She picked up the ghost and said, "sister miss you."


    "Ghosts miss their sister too." Ghosts, young voices, young airway.


    The joy of reunion, so warm, since Ning Chen appeared, butterfly put down all the worry and tension, mind never had the relaxation.


    She knew that when master came, she and sister Bai would no longer be in any danger.


    After the ghost, Qingqing ran to dusk Chengxue, tears in her eyes and said, "sister Bai, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Dusk into snow, a tired smile on his face, said, "Qingqing does not cry."


    "So many people bully a younger girl in my family, the demon emperor. It''s too much."


    Ning Chen came forward and blocked the butterfly behind him. He looked at the emperor of the demon family in the sky and said calmly, "next, if you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    "Kill


    In the void, the demon emperor waved and ordered to kill.


    The nine great sages of the demon clan took orders and rushed up.


    Ning Chen points at the same time, the body does not move, the sword intention spreads.


    According to the purpose of the moment, the nine demon family sage body a shock, chest, blood gushing out, the body powerless to fall.


    The nine great sages of the demon clan fell, and the eyes of the demon emperor shrank fiercely, unable to recover. On the void, the figure with plain clothes and white hair appeared out of thin air.


    "Who on earth are you?" The demon emperor was shocked.


    "Know your destiny." Ning Chen light way.


    Hear these two words, demon emperor heart God drama shock, is he, that world altogether Lord!


    "I''ll take your blood."


    Ning Chen opens his mouth, and points out in the heart of the demon emperor. Suddenly, blood gushes out all over the sky and falls like rain.


    Dragon blood flies away, Ning Chen waves his hand, and the rain of blood flies down to Qingqing, and it doesn''t enter the little girl''s body.


    In an instant, nine days above, thunder, green Jiaohua dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Zeguo, the torrential rain, green dragon, soar.


    Dragon blood into the body, Qingqing body metamorphosis, claws and dragon horns born, the embodiment of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    In the void, the blue dragon roars and thunders all over the sky. It''s hard to hurt the transformed dragon.


    Not far away, Ning Chen scattered the demon emperor''s blood and didn''t take his life. He waved and flew down.


    Below, butterfly looked at the master who came down from the sky, trotted up, and said with a smile, "master is really powerful."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Take your elder sister and let''s go." Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "Sister mu?" Butterfly a Leng, doubt way.


    "Your white elder sister''s name is mu Chengxue. She is an old friend of master." Ning Chen laughs.


    Butterfly looks at them suspiciously. Why can''t she see that sister Bai and master are old friends?


    "Well, hold on to your sister, we''re going."


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to pat butterfly''s head and said.


    "What about Qingqing?"


    Butterfly pointed to the sky is crossing the robbery of Qingqing, asked.


    "She has her own nature. Maybe, in a short time, there will be another sage with perfect road in the world. It''s useless for us to stay here." Ning Chen said.


    "Sage?"


    The butterfly was surprised and said, "so fast."


    "The demons are different from us."


    Ning Chen calm way, "for the demon clan, blood inheritance is the most important, otherwise the demon emperor will not be so much trouble to catch Qingqing."


    Butterfly heard of it and looked at the blue sky. But she also knew that there was no feast that would never end. She went up to the dusk snow and lifted it up.


    "Master, where are we going?" Asked the butterfly.


    "Look for traces of old friends."


    Ning Chen said, and walked away.


    The samsara of heaven has its own destiny. After a hundred generations, an old friend returns, but he also loses a lot. He wants to get them back.


    The four left the kingdom of Ze and went to the world. Along the way, with the help of Ning Chen, mu Chengxue''s injury gradually recovered.


    However, the bridge that was cut off by Ning Chen''s sword is always hard to recover, and the memory of dusk into snow is all lost.


    "Are we friends?"


    Between the mountains, dusk into snow looking at the man around, asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen nods, way, "very good friend."


    "Can you tell me about my past?" Dusk into snow, eyes flash confused color, road.


    "Of course."


    Ning Chen goes on, telling the story of the past with dusk Chengxue.


    Reincarnation, gratitude and resentment, so complex, whether it is gratitude or resentment, has been difficult to say.


    Behind, butterfly holding the ghost''s hand to follow, listening to two people''s story, can''t help speechless.


    The past of master and sister Mu is really wonderful.


    Finally, when it comes to the bridge of the avenue that has become snow at dusk, after it was cut off by Ning Chen, the look of butterfly is more wonderful.


    Master, it''s still true. How to say it? I don''t know how to feel pity for jade.


    On the contrary, dusk Chengxue has no hatred, just like an outsider to listen to the story.


    "Do you hate me?" Ning Chen soft voice way.


    "I can''t say hate."


    Mu Chengxue replied, "if you lose that battle, I don''t think I will be merciful."


    According to the men around them, the existence of the great sage is a threat to the whole human world, so there is no need to be soft hearted.


    As for pity, these are useless words.


    "If you want revenge, I will not shirk it at any time." Ning Chen looked at the mountains and rivers in front of him and said with a smile.


    "If one day, I recover my memory, maybe I will really take revenge on you, but now I don''t have this idea." Dusk into snow, calm road.


    "No hurry."


    Ning Chen should say, "years are long, your memory will recover one day."


    "Ghost, do you think sister Mu is my teacher?"


    Back, butterfly asked in a low voice.


    The ghost raises small head, gently shakes head, way, "ghost doesn''t know."


    Butterfly didn''t care. She seldom heard the master mention sister mu, even the ghost''s mother. The master mentioned it a few times.


    She even suspected that her real mistress was someone else.


    In the celestial realm, the world of Buddha, Ning Chen came with three people. In front of the recast Foshan, one of the Buddhists knelt here and worshiped day and night.


    All the people in the world are suffering and can''t ask for it. Therefore, they hope to comfort the empty heart with the illusory Buddha.


    In Foshan, Sanskrit echoes. A woman in red and pink sits in a circle. Her whole body is filled with golden light. The reincarnation of the Buddha girl is a world famous for the Buddha.


    Women''s appearance is very beautiful, beautiful is not like a mortal woman, Foshan, Ning Chen stopped, looking at the woman on the mountain, a smile on his face.Even if reincarnation comes back, she is still so dazzling.


    Foshan, the woman seems to feel the distant eyes, eyes open, looking at the past.


    Looking at the eyes, one kind, one calm, after thousands of years meet again, no imagination of excitement, some only the most insipid nod.


    Buddha believes in the afterlife. In the afterlife, airan will come again and help all living beings.


    "Airan, I will wait for you in the sky."


    Ning Chen said a, then take ghost etc. to leave.


    Foshan, women''s eyes flash, I do not know whether to understand the former.


    Ziweixingyu, a sword pool full of swords, white swordsman sitting, young appearance, so familiar.


    In front of the swordsman in white is a remolded broken sword. The sword Qi is flowing and extraordinary.


    At sunset, in front of the sword pool, a figure with white hair and plain clothes steps forward. Stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun, he is full of sword spirit.


    As they approached, they felt each other. The swordsman in white opened his eyes and looked at the young man with white hair in front of him.


    This feeling is very familiar.


    On Ning Chen''s body, Wu Gu is shining with brilliance. It seems that he has found his master, but there is a sign of leaving his body.


    In the past, he abandoned martial arts, and his best friends took a sword bone as their way to reshape kendo. Today, we should return it to the original owner.


    "Good friend, it''s time to return your martial bones."


    Ning Chen said with a smile. He pressed his left hand on his chest and pulled out the two sword bones on his left and right sternum. Immediately, he pulled out the two sword bones on his arms.


    Three steps, the four bones, blood flying, red pigment clothing.


    After Ning Chen pulls out the sword bone, the sword bone disappears and returns to the master.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the swordsman in white was full of sword meaning. The whole sword pool was shaking and the wind and cloud changed color.


    Ning Chen stops to see for a moment, the Phoenix Fire rises all over his body, the Wu bone remoulds, and the holy body regenerates.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the body of the swordsman in white, the martial arts and bones are fused, the two swords are blended, and the cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "One sword, infinite."


    The swordsmen in white pointed at each other, and the sword was full of meaning. A dazzling sword light broke through the air, cutting off the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "One sword, no regrets."


    Under the setting sun, Ning Chen also points out that the sword will rise all over his body, and the light of the sword will sweep out, dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Sword pool, Zhiming, white sword meet, Zhiming pulled out a sword bone, also in its master.


    The swordsman in white got the bone of the past, and his breath soared to the top of kendo.


    In front of the sword pool, two swords burst out of the air and collided.


    The violent shock wave swings open, and the clouds change color over the sword pool.


    After a sword, he knew his fate. The white sword''s whole body was restrained, and there was no second sword.


    "Sword two, fate, goodbye in the sky."


    Ning Chen said with a smile, and immediately turned away.


    In front of the sword pool, the swordsman in white looks at the former''s distant eyes, and his eyes flash by.


    Jianer, he likes the name.


    Outside the sword pool, dusk Chengxue, butterfly and ghosts stand there quietly waiting. Soon, Ning Chen''s figure appears and walks.


    "Found it? Is that him? " Dusk Chengxue asked.


    "Well."


    Ning Chen lightly nods a way, "narrated to narrate the past, the old friend still elegant demeanor is pressing."


    Dusk into snow nodded, did not ask more, said, "let''s go."


    Then the four left and set out on the road to find their old friends.


    One after another, similar flowers bloom in all aspects of the world. It''s not clear whether it''s reincarnation or coincidence. Even saints can''t see through the three thousand world.


    A hundred years, a thousand years, a rare quiet time. Ningchen and dusk Chengxue have walked through countless mountains and rivers side by side. They have seen too many human storms. The white hair on their heads shows the ruthlessness of time.


    On a dangerous mountain road, Ning Chen holds the ghost to climb the rugged mountain road, turns around and pulls the dusk snow behind him.


    Butterfly followed at the end, turned his lips and paid more attention to color than to disciples.


    The mountain peak half waist, the cloud fog wreaths, Ning Chen looks at the beautiful scenery in the mountain, the mood is good many.


    The scenery in this world is always unforgettable.


    "Master, where are you talking about? We''ve been looking for them for hundreds of years."


    The butterfly laboriously climbed up the hillside, followed the former''s eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Chen gently shakes his head and says, "I didn''t see the battle between the master and Hades at the beginning, and I don''t know where the master will be now. However, since I have a way to live a hundred lives, the master will be able to come back."


    In this world, the strong always have a way to live forever, but they are different.


    "What about Hades?" The dusk becomes snow and whispers.


    "Pluto."


    Ning Chen was silent. After a moment, he replied, "if the underworld doesn''t want to die, no one can kill him. The battle between the elder and him is beyond our understanding. Maybe, at some moment, the underworld will return."


    "If so, there will be a fierce battle between you and him in the future." Dusk into snow light way.


    "Oh."


    Ning Chen lightly a smile, way, "at that time that terrible recollection, even if is me, also don''t want to come again."


    "It turns out that Shifu was afraid sometimes?" Butterfly laughs.


    "Master is not a monster without heart. Of course, she will be afraid." Ning Chen laughs.


    At the same time, the world, the unknown star of life, the millennium glorious god Dynasty, a grand hall sitting on the nine thousand stone steps, directly to the sky.


    The divine Dynasty, which has existed for thousands of years, can be called invincible. It swept through the eight wastelands and unified Kyushu.


    In the splendid temple, the emperor was seated and all the officials arrived.


    "Meet the third prince!"


    Just then, outside the temple, a loud voice rang out. In the respectful eyes of all the ministers, a man in blue and Chinese clothes stepped forward, dressed in a python robe, representing his noble identity.


    The Third Prince of the Dayan Dynasty, yanqiye, is the most dazzling existence of the dynasty. He is the most respected Prince of the Dayan emperor and has made great achievements in fighting. This time, the third prince calmed down the chaos of the alien race and made the Dayan emperor Longyan happy and wanted to be granted the crown prince.


    "See your father."


    Yan seven night salute, look calm way.


    "Flat!"


    On the main hall, the emperor of Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "Thank you, father."


    Yan Qiye gets up and says.


    "Liu Zhang, read the imperial edict."


    Said the emperor of Yan.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    On one side, the servant came forward, opened the prepared imperial edict for canonization, and was ready to read it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Yan Qiye opened his mouth and stopped the NEISHI from reading the imperial edict.


    In the hall, the man Dynasty smelled the speech and looked at the third prince in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with seven nights?"


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor of Yan asked.


    "My son, please resign to my father."


    Yan Qiye knelt down again, looking calm and said, "now Dayan has put down all the rebellions, Kyushu is unified, and there is no need for her son to lead the army. Therefore, her son wants to resign to his father, hoping that his father will remember his promise, Kyushu will be pacified, and her son will be free."A word falls, full dynasty all startle, who all didn''t expect at this time of canonization crown prince, three princes will say this words.


    The throne of Dayan God is very noble. Countless princes have fought for it for generations. In this generation, the third prince is the first in all ages. He has no chance for other princes to fight for the throne. In Dayan God, from the three princes to the common people, it is clear that the crown Prince is the third prince.


    However, the Third Prince now wants to leave, giving up the crown prince that everyone yearns for.


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Dayan looked gloomy and said, "seven nights, do you know what is written in the imperial edict?"


    "I know."


    Yan Qiye said quietly, "so, before the imperial edict is read, the children''s ministers will ask their father to resign. The emperor of Yan can''t break his promise to others or his son, can''t he? Father Huang, Kyushu has been pacified. Let the children leave. "


    Hearing this, the emperor of Dayan looked more and more ugly and said in a deep voice, "is Dayan''s throne so insignificant to you?"


    Yan Qiye smiles and says, "my father, everyone has his own ambition. My father is a brilliant emperor, and everyone respects him. Besides, my father is in his prime, so it''s time to cultivate a successor."


    On the Dragon chair, Emperor Dayan looked down at his son.


    For a long time, Emperor Dayan showed a smile on his face and waved, "if it''s true, as your mother said, I can''t leave you. Go ahead. I won''t force you any more in the future."


    "Thank you, father!"


    Yan Qiye respectfully thanks and immediately turns to walk out of the hall.


    From the central palace, a dignified woman walked out and looked at the only son who was away from the palace. The light in her eyes flashed away.


    From then on, I hope he can take care of himself and live a safe life.


    The Third Prince of Dayan refused to leave the palace as the crown prince, which shocked the civil and military of Manchu Dynasty.


    In front of the temple, Yan Qiye walked away, and her breath became stronger and stronger. When she removed her burden, her mood broke through, and her accomplishments rose rapidly.


    One day, he asked, the sword was soaring into the sky. All the people in the Dayan imperial city could see that the sword light over the imperial city was magnificent, which shocked the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    In the great Yan Dynasty, the third prince Yan Qiye rejected the crown prince and left.


    The most amazing Prince of the Dayan Dynasty for thousands of years, no matter his talent or martial arts, is rare for thousands of years. When asked, he shocked the world.


    Ten days later, Yan Qiye ascended the sword sect of Yan state, and one person competed with 100 sword masters of the sword sect.


    No one knows the outcome of the war, but after the first World War, Jianzong''s door was closed and he was not born for a hundred years.


    Dayue River, a blue dress of Yan seven night static stand, looking at the front of the east flow of the river, a station is ten.


    Ten days later, Yan Qiye''s breath returned to peace and simplicity, and her Kendo cultivation went further.


    Ten days later, in Yan Qiye''s hand, a long sword appeared. With one sword, it was three thousand li.


    With a bang, the Dayue river was separated, and the river hung upside down like a waterfall.


    After a sword, Yan Qiye closes the sword and turns to leave.


    Two months later, jianshenshan, the land of Kyushu, was recognized as the strongest sword player in the world. It had never been defeated in a hundred years.


    At the foot of the sword mountain, the figure of Qingyi comes step by step and ascends the sword mountain step by step.


    On the sword mountain, a middle-aged man in white opened his eyes and looked at the young figure coming down the mountain with a slight look.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Qiye looks up and looks at the sword God on the mountain. Her figure disappears instantly.


    It''s as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Qiye appears on the sword mountain.


    "Please


    Yan Qiye looks at the white figure on the mountain and says.


    The sword God in white waved his hand. On the cliff not far away, a long sword flew by, which was amazing.


    Yan Qiye also waved and held the sword, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    On the mountain, the fallen leaves were falling, blinding for a moment, and the two figures moved at the same time.


    When the two swords fight, the Qi of the sword soars into the sky, rumbling and shaking, resounding through the sword mountain.


    On this day, thousands of miles away from the sword mountain, a warrior looked at the sword mountain in the distance and looked shocked.


    Boom!


    Half a day later, the sword mountain collapsed and fell into rain.


    In the earth shaking battle, Yan Qiye came out with a sword. From then on, the white sword God disappeared from the world.


    At the same time, the endless distance between the mountains and rivers, Ning Chen with ghosts and other people to search all over the Xianshan school, looking for the original summer legend.


    Suddenly, Ning Chen looks shocked and looks at the stars.


    What''s the feeling?


    Almost at the same time, all sides of the world, a strong sword, have a sense of looking at the stars.


    In the starry sky, there is an area full of meteorites. Huge vortices and sword shadows appear, endless and spreading all around.


    The astonishing vision shocked the world. All the strong people in the sky felt it and started one after another.


    "There is a congenital sword."


    In the land of Kyushu, Yan Qiye looks at the sky, and his handsome face flashes with a different color.


    A moment later, Yan Qiye steps on her feet and rushes towards the starry sky.


    Starry sky, a stream of light across the void, have rushed to the direction of the emergence of change.


    In the turbulent flow of meteorites, Yan Qiye, the nearest one, comes. Looking at the whirlpool in front of him, he stops for a moment and steps into it.


    Not long after Yan Qiye entered the whirlpool of sword Qi, a strong sword appeared one after another in the starry sky. Without much hesitation, he entered the whirlpool one after another.


    Among the many strong men in the world, Ning Chen and dusk Chengxue came and stopped looking at the whirlpool of sword Qi in front of them.


    "Why is this happening here?" Asked dusk Chengxue.


    "There is something innate."


    Ning Chen replied, "it looks like a sword."


    "The sword of nature?"


    Dusk into snow whispered a way, "it seems that there will be a bloodbath here next."


    It''s impossible for a congenital treasure to be born in ten thousand years. However, every time a congenital treasure is born, it will fight with each other.


    "Master, shall we go in?" Asked the butterfly.


    "Do you use a sword?" Ning Chen smiles a way.


    "No Butterfly shook his head.


    "What are we going in for?" Ning Chen laughs.


    "Ah?"


    The butterfly was surprised and said, "what are we doing all the way here?"


    "Find someone."


    Ning Chen said in a soft voice, "what I like most at the beginning is to look for famous swords. If I knew that there was a congenital sword, I would come."


    In the starry sky, there are still swords coming one after another. The congenital sword is born, which makes countless strong people crazy.


    In the whirlpool of sword Qi, a waterfall of blood was spilled, and thousands of swordsmen were strangled by the whirlpool of sword Qi.


    In the deepest part of the whirlpool, a black sword rises and falls, and its pressure is amazing.


    Not long ago, in front of the congenital sword, Yan Qiye stepped forward. Where he passed, Wan Jian gave way.Around the congenital sword, the space disappears, turns into a black hole and devours all the light.


    "Ning yuan!"


    Yan Qiye looks at the two words engraved on the sword and whispers.


    In the void, Ning yuan seems to feel the master''s breath and constantly tremble.


    Yan Qiye comes forward and holds the sword. Suddenly, the sky shakes and the terrible sword comes out.


    Ning yuan touched the master''s body. In an instant, Ning yuan dissipated and disappeared into the master''s body.


    On the starry sky, the whirlpool of sword Qi disappears out of thin air, and the sword pressure diffuses, shaking all of them out.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, a figure in green came out, back to the people, full of breath, powerful.


    "The sword is on him."


    Many swordsmen felt the breath of the man in green and said.


    With one word, the swordsmen looked at each other and rushed forward immediately.


    "Sword, Feihong!"


    At the moment when all the swordsmen arrive, in Yan Qiye''s hand, Ning yuan appears, a sword splits into the void, and a terrible sword wave sweeps out.


    In a flash, all the swordsmen flew out, and their fighting power was temporarily lost.


    In the distance, Ning Chen looks at the swordsman in front of him. His turbulent heart gradually calms down.


    In front of her, Yan Qiye seems to feel her eyes behind her. She turns around and looks at the past.


    Two people look at each other, as if across the barrier of time, one strange, one calm.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Both of them opened their mouths at the same time.


    A moment later, Ning Chen''s face showed a smile, more and more brilliant.


    The sharp rise of the sword is more fierce than the waves. Ning Chen points to it and cuts it with one sword.


    It''s a shocking sword. It roars wildly, destroying the void and annihilating the stars.


    Yan seven night calm, Junlang''s face flashed color, hands Ningyuan vibration, a sword to meet.


    Boom!


    With the impact of two swords, the starry sky suddenly split into two parts, and huge cracks appeared in the sky, spreading for millions of miles.


    Countless swordsmen look at the huge cracks in the sky, and their faces are shocked.


    "Eh!"


    A splash of blood, flying all over the sky, Yan seven night at the foot of even three steps back, mouth red.


    Similarly, opposite, Ning Chen mouth corner place, a wipe of blood overflow.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!"


    Unprecedented happy heart, rather Chen hand wipe off the mouth blood, turned away.


    "Goodbye, master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Starry sky, Zhiming, Yan Qiye battle, divide autumn equally, each leave.


    After reincarnation, the two most powerful swordsmen in the world are more accomplished than ever.


    Yan seven nights, once asked, the heart of the sword is clear, touched the peak of the sword.


    Having seen Yan Qiye''s sword, Ning Chen''s last concern is also put down and goes to a new road.


    At the same time, Yan Qiye returns to the world and asks for a stronger sword.


    In the human world, a million miles of desert is filled with wild sand. Yan Qiye, dressed in green clothes, walks in it. His pace is not fast, but he is very firm.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the mad sand, the storm swept by, and the sand wave startled nine days.


    In the wild sand, the wind and sand coagulate the sword, destroying the mountains and rocks.


    Yan Qiye sees this, the facial expression slightly coagulates, the left hand empty grip, the long sword starts.


    The meaning of the sword soars. With a sword, the light of the sword breaks through the air and cuts to the storm ahead.


    I only heard an earth shaking collision, and the fury became more and more amazing.


    "Oh?"


    Yan seven night look slightly coagulated, a step, the figure passed.


    The blue streamer makes the sword move the sky. The body turns the sword into one.


    The ultimate sword is the power to deal with the heaven and the earth. The blue sword light bumps into the sandstorm, and the terrible impact blows away, and the desert collapses.


    "Click!"


    In the hand of Yan Qiye, the long sword that has been following for 20 years is broken. After all, the mortal sword can''t bear the terrible power and is completely destroyed.


    When the sword collapsed, Yan Qiye''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. He waved away the broken sword and drank it lightly. His whole body''s sword spirit rose again. In the black air, he condensed the earth and swallowed the sky.


    Seal of the sword reappeared, Yan seven night sword, a sword to break crazy sand.


    In the sand wave, a flowing sand sword appears. The blade is uncertain and unpredictable.


    Yan Qiye''s figure came out and came to the sand sword in an instant. He raised his hand to hold the sword.


    The sand sword vibrated and resisted violently.


    When Yan Qiye saw this, she was more and more astonishing. She forced the resistance of sand sword.


    However, the will of Sha Jian was not affected by the strong pressure. The shape of the sword dissipated and solidified again.


    With the divine sword, he would not be controlled by others after he was free.


    In the hand of Yan Qiye, Ning yuan flies out. The sword of seal breaks through the air. He wants to seal the sand sword.


    The black air flow spreads and seals the whole area, making it difficult for everything to break free.


    In the black air, the sand sword fiercely resisted and wanted to break away from the seal.


    However, the resistance of the sand sword aroused the fighting spirit of Ning yuan. In the seal space, a black blade appeared and fell from the sky.


    The sand sword and seal sword collide, and the rumbling vibration resounds through the seal space.


    A move impact, sand sword coagulate shape again, the light on the sword is dim a lot.


    Yan Qiye came forward, waved the sand sword and put it away.


    Far away, in the starry sky, Ning Chen seems to have a feeling. Looking back at the end of the world, he smiles.


    He believes that one day, the master will really come back.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Ning Chen body suddenly a shock, whole body Phoenix Fire sharp rise.


    But see all over the sky Phoenix Fire, Phoenix shape, small world open, a familiar figure out.


    Red wedding dress, delicate as blood, under the red cap, covering a beautiful face.


    Yanjun wakes up and appears from the Phoenix world.


    "Ghost girl."


    See wake up of the woman, Ning Chen heart waves hard to hide, a life and a life of memory return, for the identity of the ghost female he has known.


    "Supreme!"


    When the ghost girl wakes up, she sees the white haired woman in front of her at the first sight. Under the red cap, the killing opportunity is fully displayed.


    In this world, the ghost girl holds the sword and passes by, killing her to death.


    When the hell Lord makes a move, the dusk snow will not wait to die. The slim hand will stick out and move hard.


    With a roar, the two women fight each other, and the terrible spirit swings away, directly shaking the butterfly and ghosts back a few steps.


    Ten steps away, the butterfly embraces the ghost and blocks all the aftershocks.


    "The end of ghosts, the end of heaven!"


    After a move, the ghost girl''s whole body and ghost yuan burst out, and the ghost power spread, and it was cold.


    It''s a very powerful move. It''s powerful and powerful. The whole starry sky is dim, and even time and space lose their color.


    The killing move is coming. When it''s snowing at dusk, it''s slightly coagulated. Step on the lotus step to avoid its edge.


    However, the power of ghost famine can not be avoided.


    Crisis moment, between the two, a touch of plain clothes figure passing, double palm Ning yuan, suddenly block the power of the two.


    "The ghost is dead, and the world is destroyed!"


    Hate disturbing heart, ghost girl eyes in the color of blood red flash, and pointed to the sword, Yan Emperor actually burst out on the transpiration of blood fog, diffuse between the stars.


    It''s a move to break through the barriers of the monarch''s realm and touch the holy land. Even Ning Chen, who has reached the holy land, doesn''t dare to be careless. His sword will soar and become a protective barrier in front of him.All of a sudden, the power of ghost famine hit the gas barrier of the sword. All of a sudden, all the swords were broken, and Emperor Yan came with endless power of ghost famine.


    In the face of the ghost girl, Ning Chen can''t bear to kill, the move has been weak a few points.


    When the emperor of hell is close to him, the blood color fog becomes more and more intense. Ning Chen points to the sword and blocks it hard.


    Violent impact burst out, Ning Chen feet back half step, chest, a touch of red Qin out.


    "Her soul is not complete."


    The rear, dusk into snow see clues, coagulation voice way, "can''t be merciful."


    "Ghost famine, return to xuanhuang!"


    The moves are blocked one after another. The blood red color in the ghost girl''s eyes becomes more and more intense. Her palms turn. In an instant, on the void, a great force converges, just like the ghost sun, shining all over the world.


    On the verge of death, the ghost girl wakes up again. Her cultivation is better than the past, and she has almost entered the world. Her combat power is extremely terrible.


    Seeing the abnormality of the ghost girl, Ning Chen doesn''t dare to be merciful any more. The Phoenix Fire rises all over her body, and the sword is vertical and horizontal. In a flash, she sweeps in front of the ghost girl.


    A sword breaks the ghost Yang. In the turbulent air, Ning Chen raises his hand and clasps the ghost girl''s shoulder. Sheng Yuan rushes to seal the ghost girl''s cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the ghost female body, a more majestic force burst out, unexpectedly is to break the shackles of Shengyuan, straight into the sky.


    All of a sudden, nine days above, the wind startled the clouds, thunder all over the sky.


    "Holy robbery."


    Ning Chen has a feeling and his face changes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, over the nine days, the thunder fell down on the earth. The power of destroying the sky and the earth directly destroyed the starry sky and annihilated one star after another.


    Ning Chen Shen Ning, the figure passes by, and leaves with butterflies and ghosts.


    Not far away, dusk into snow also foot speed, to avoid the creation of the disaster.


    "Boom!"


    On the starry sky, the thunder falls like waves, swallowing Yan Jun''s body.


    In the thunder, hell Yama looks up and looks at the thunder in the sky. The color of madness in his scarlet eyes is stronger.


    "Ghost famine, eighteen Luo Sheng prison."


    In the hell, Yan Jun''s sword is horizontal and his hands are tilted to the yuan. The terrible ghost yuan spreads, and the eighteen hells manifest themselves. In each hells, all living beings suffer, reflecting the tragedy of the world.


    Eighteen hells block the disaster, endless ghost yuan crazy overflow, ghost girl''s blood also will be more and more rich.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    In the starry sky, Yan Jun wakes up and breaks into the realm of heaven.


    Thunder came all over the sky, destroying the stars in the sky.


    It''s amazing that the hell broke out in the hell. The eighteen hells in this world can block many disasters.


    The power of shocking the world, human resistance to heaven, after a lot of natural calamities, the hell Yan junquangong broke out, hard resistance to the creation of catastrophe.


    Outside the Tianjie, ningchen looks at Yanjun, who is in front of him, with a more dignified look.


    It was not until Baishi''s memory recovered that he understood part of the secret of the immortal corpse parade.


    In the immortal corpse tour, it''s just a body of the hell, and the soul of the hell is not in it.


    Just like this, in the immortal sedan chair, the hell is just an immortal corpse, immortal and immortal.


    The ghost girl he knew was the reincarnation of the spirit of hell, but the ghost girl was just one of them.


    If the spirit is not complete, the consciousness of the hell king is extremely unstable and may go crazy at any time.


    In the starry sky, under the heaven''s calamity, the hell Lord looks violently in a trance, and his body is unstable.


    Gradually, the blood red color in the eyes of Yanjun disappeared, and a trace of Qingming was restored.


    Hunhun Hun wind around the ghost gas, the power of earth shaking, to block another heavy disaster.


    "Immortal


    The hell Lord opens his mouth and whispers.


    In front, Ning Chen hears speech, look a shock, way, "you restore memory?"


    "My three souls are incomplete, so it''s hard to stay awake for a long time. However, I have no regrets to see xianzun come back." The hell answered.


    "You are the emperor of hell. You know more about spirits than anyone else. Why don''t you find the two lost souls?" Ning Chen doesn''t understand a way.


    "It''s hard to make it clear for a moment, immortal. I know you''ve been looking for Xia Xinyu''s soul. Although I can''t fully feel her spirit, there is a law for everything. The pure rises, the turbid sinks. The spirit is invisible. Now the hell is destroyed, and the spirit has nowhere to go. It''s impossible to stay in the world for a long time." The hell Lord calms down.


    "Not in the world."


    Ning Chen whispered softly a, ask a way, "do you mean sky?"


    "Well."


    The hell Lord Yan nodded and said, "heaven has nine layers. If the spirit keeps rising, the final way home is only nine layers of heaven."


    "Jiuchongtian."


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates down, that is troublesome, want to go to nine heavy sky, inevitable, then again to eight heavy sky of that God.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the horizon, thunder broke the sky and came again.


    Eighteen hell block thunder, a lot of hell collapse, aftershocks, hell body a stagger, eyes appear again a touch of blood red.


    Consciousness is about to be confused again, and Yan Jun in the hell covers his painful head with his hands and tries to keep sober.


    "Yan Jun, heaven, have the thirty-three leaders ever been reincarnated? How to find them. "


    Seeing that the ghost goddess''s consciousness is about to lose, Ning Chen''s face shows an urgent color and asks.


    "Has been, has been reincarnated."


    The hell Lord covered his head and said intermittently, "with the Tao The Taoist school''s skill is to return to heaven and reverse the time. You can see the trace of the Taoist school''s leaders. "


    With the sound of words, Yan Jun''s eyes turned into blood red immediately. With a long cry, the ghost yuan rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    In a flash, the ghost gas spread rapidly in the starry sky, turning the starry sky into a ghost prison.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    In Senluo ghost prison, the voice of the hell king came out, saying.


    But seeing the starry sky, it began to collapse from the hell of senlo and spread all around.


    The scene of terror, stars into hell, devouring everything.


    Ning Chen sees this and immediately takes ghosts and other people back.


    Hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles, the stars continue to disappear, no longer see a glimmer of light.


    I don''t know how far back, in front of the sky has completely disappeared, together with the traces of hell also disappeared.


    Ning Chen''s expression coagulates, and his divine sense spreads, but he can''t find the breath of hell.


    "Yama controls life and death. It won''t happen easily. Don''t worry."


    One side, dusk into snow mouth, comfort way.


    "I understand."


    Ning Chen nodded, didn''t say much, turned away.


    Ten days later, in the star realm and star space of Ziwei, Ning Chen used daomen''s skills to find the reincarnation of daomen''s leaders.


    Thirty three Taoist leaders, who had been transformed into heaven, were extremely powerful and would not easily disappear from the world.


    Day by day, Ning Chen finally saw the reincarnation of the Taoist leaders from the passing time and space.


    After finding the trace of 33 Taoist leaders, Ning Chen''s Phoenix Fire rises all over his body and drinks deeply. He goes into time and space to recast the Taoist Taishi sword.


    The first magic sword of daomen, which was once famous in China, is now reappeared. It is tempered by Phoenix Fire and made out of nothing.


    It''s a brilliant weapon with a sharp edge. It can be seen that the wind of a gentleman in the Taoist school.ZIWEIXING, a big star of life, an old man with white hair and beard is walking hard on the stone steps on the mountain step by step. His breath is rising, but his body is almost collapsed.


    After the end of life, the glory of the old man''s divinity is more and more shining. The divinity transcends the physical body and emerges from the physical body.


    Gradually, the spirit of the old man stood in the void, shining. Looking at the world below, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the old man looked at the sky, immediately stepped, and flew to the starry sky.


    On the starry sky and the rising and falling Taishi sword, the wind of Taoist gentlemen is more and more powerful, surpassing any magic weapon in the world.


    Ning Chen sees the old man, polite a gift, way, "see the chief."


    Touching the wind of the Taoist gentleman, the old man looks in a trance, and his memory is flooding in.


    After a while, the old man woke up and returned the gift politely.


    This scene seems to be the epitome of time. From this day on, Zhiming and others have come one after another to help the Taoist leaders recover their memories at the last moment of their lives.


    The 33 leaders of daomen were once sent to Taishi sword. Their spirits were almost inseparable, and they were deeply involved with each other.


    There are 33 Taoist leaders, including men and women. There is no doubt that each of them is a brilliant man. After the drastic changes of heaven and earth, his cultivation has broken through the limitations of the past and reached a higher level.


    However, restricted by the spirit, the Shouyuan of the thirty-three Taoist leaders is not long. Even if they break into the realm of heaven, they are no more than a thousand years old.


    In the starry sky, when the last Taoist leader arrived, he looked at the figures in front of him, and his face became clear from confusion.


    "Fellow practitioners, you are all right."


    The last Taoist leader saluted. He was as elegant as any fairy or goddess.


    "You''re all right."


    After that, one of them disappeared and returned to one.


    Ten steps away, Ning Chen looked at the figure in front of him, with a smile on his face. He saluted respectfully and said, "younger Ning Chen, I''ve seen the elder of heaven."


    "Zhiming Hou, meet again."


    At the same time, the voices of 33 Taoist leaders, including men and women, the old and the young, echoed between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    In the starry sky, thirty-three chief leaders return, and heaven reappears to the world.


    After several years, the world has changed dramatically after the doomsday. Thirty three Taoist leaders are not what they used to be. Today, thirty three people are integrated, and their momentum is far better than in the past.


    Ning Chen looks at the sky in front of him and salutes respectfully.


    Today, he has paid back the grace of preaching in the past.


    "Know your destiny."


    In the starry sky, the voices of 33 Taoist leaders are different, either sharp or vicissitudes, or soft or severe, "you are stronger after tens of thousands of years."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Ning Chen smiles a way, "the elder generation is also different."


    The emperor nodded his head and looked into the distance. He said, "the gate is prosperous, and the younger generation has their own destiny. We can rest assured."


    "There''s something wrong in the world. It''s too good. I can go there." Ning Chen suggested.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Heaven nodded and looked at the white haired man in front of him, saying, "is Zhiming Hou going with him?"


    "The younger generation will not walk with the elder generation before the things in the world are finished." Ning Chen answers a way.


    "So we''ll go ahead."


    The voice of the word falls, the whole body of the heaven rises, enters the Tao with the body, breaks the void, and leaves the world.


    Ning Chen is looking at the back figure that too ascends the sky to leave, the facial expression emotion is unusual.


    Even when thirty-three daomenkui came back from the capital, he believed that earth shaking events would take place in this era.


    Perhaps, after this era, the human world does not exist, or perhaps, the human world is flourishing, a century of prosperity.


    "Cheng Xue, I''m going to shut up."


    Ning Chen sees to the side woman, light voice way.


    Dusk into snow silent, a moment later, nodded, "go, I will help you take care of ghosts and butterflies."


    "Thank you very much." Ning Chen responds.


    After this day, he closed the door and disappeared from the world.


    In order not to expose ningchen closed place, dusk into snow with butterflies and ghosts left, walking in the end of the world.


    Eight heavy sky, a pair of cold and merciless eyes looking at the world, always waiting for the ghost body power awakening day.


    Xianyu is a powerful man in the world. With more and more powerful people rising up in the world, Xianyu is becoming more and more powerful.


    As a self-contained immortal realm, the road rules grow slowly, and have been approaching maturity through endless years.


    This is a gamble between gods and human beings. Gods want to escape from heaven and earth by virtue of the holy fetus, while human beings want to use the power of the immortal realm to kill the saints in heaven, including gods, and return the world to a pure place.


    The competition between the two big worlds is either to transform itself into a new one and become the only Supreme Master in the old world, or to replace the old world with a new one and start from scratch.


    In the unknown small world, the figure with white hair in plain clothes is sitting, and the breath of the whole body is constantly rising, and the breath is amazing.


    On the void, three ancient and vicissitudes of the bridge of the road ups and downs, such as mountains, heavy and unusual.


    Over the bridge of the three main roads, the bridge of the fourth road looms. On the stone bridge, an ancient sword is suspended. The sword is so powerful that it can cut thousands of roads.


    For thousands of years, Zhiming''s bridge of the fourth avenue has never been solidified. It is not that it is not strong enough, but that heaven and earth do not allow it.


    The more powerful Dao is, the more strongly it is oppressed by the other avenues of heaven and earth. Knowing that he has mastered the three avenues is already a strange number. Now, it is even more difficult to achieve Kendo, which does not exist in the world.


    As time goes by, countless swords on the Fourth Avenue bridge are solidified and turned into bricks and tiles paved with ancient swords. However, the Fourth Avenue bridge has never been fully formed.


    In the human world, seven thousand years ago, dusk into snow with ghosts and butterflies have traveled through every ancient city in the world, experiencing all kinds of things in the world.


    Nearly ten thousand years, the ghost does not seem to grow much, but the huge power in the body is more and more clear.


    Dusk into snow face, sometimes show the color of worry, she knows, ghost body of this force is too unusual.


    Now she is not sure that she can help ghosts suppress this force.


    Seven thousand years later, the law of Xianyu Avenue has become more and more perfect and gradually separated from the big world.


    In Xianyu, fan Lingyue, dressed in a light blue dress, stands still and watches the growth of Xianyu.


    "Have you noticed the great power in the world?" Women often open their mouths and speak in a condensed voice.


    "Well, ghosts." All listen to the moon.


    "It''s a terrible force."


    Nvchang said with a heavy look, "if you wake up, even the saints of heaven will be afraid."


    "The God of the eight heavens must have felt this power for a long time. There is only one reason for his delay."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "the gods are waiting for the awakening of the power in the ghosts."


    "It''s really worrying that I have not come back yet."


    She often sighed and said, "without the help of the power of the immortal Kingdom, he can''t defeat the gods of the eight heavens.""It''s no use coming back."


    Fan Lingyue said calmly, "as long as Xianyu can''t leave the big world completely one day, it will be affected by the rules of time. Even if he comes back, he can''t win."


    The woman often looks at the sky of thunder and says in a condensed voice, "Xianyu, it will take some time. I hope it will be too late."


    Time. What they lack most is time.


    In the world, in an ancient city, butterfly says goodbye to dusk and leaves alone, looking for opportunities to break through the bottleneck of martial arts.


    Dusk into snow, ghosts looking at the butterfly left the back, eyes are reluctant to give up.


    "Ghost, let''s go."


    After a long time, dusk into snow led ghosts away, disappeared at the end of the ancient city.


    Time, finger is 3000 years.


    In the immortal world, the thunder is surging. The immortal world is gradually separated from the big world, and success is imminent.


    In the immortal realm, if you listen to the moon, you will feel worried instead of happy.


    It''s not good.


    It''s too late!


    In the eighth heaven, the gods suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the world.


    In the human world, ghosts and ghosts are surrounded by golden light, which shakes the dusk snow aside, and the breath of terror rushes straight to nine days.


    In the eighth heaven, the gods step out and leave for the world.


    Suddenly, eight heavy sky, wind and cloud rolling, a breath of the majestic figure from the sky, cold face, without a smile.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too good."


    When heaven opened his mouth, thirty-three different voices echoed, shaking the earth.


    "Man, you alone can''t stop God." God opens his mouth, light way.


    "I''m not alone."


    After heaven, thirty-three figures appeared. In an instant, they condensed into one again. Thirty three leaders of Taoism represented thirty-three different kinds of Taoism with amazing momentum.


    "Folly."


    The gods turn their hands, and the boundless power swings away to attack the human beings ahead.


    "The wind of a gentleman."


    In the hands of heaven, Taishi sword comes out, and the famous moves of Taoism reappear. One sword cuts down, and the wind turns furiously.


    Boom!


    The first move in the battle between human beings and gods is to step back at the foot of heaven, and to fall a little.


    At this time, in the distance, a beautiful figure came step by step, and the exquisite heart of the sword was so dazzling.


    After ten thousand years, aman reappeared and stopped the gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    In the eighth heaven, the God was born and went to the world in person.


    At the moment of crisis, taishangtian appeared to block the pass. After tens of thousands of years, Taichu reappeared and tried to block the gods.


    Taishangtian, a special existence formed by 33 Taoist leaders, experienced cultivation and martial arts experience beyond the reincarnation of a hundred generations. Once awakened, heaven and earth vibrated.


    Thirty three Taoist leaders have just returned, and they have no regard for the absolute gods of the world.


    "At this point of practice, you should cherish your life." When the gods speak, the law of time spreads around them and devours everything.


    "For the safety of the world, heaven is not afraid of life and death."


    Thirty three Taoist leaders answered calmly. Taishi sword held the sky in their hands. The fierce wind and angry haze stirred up and turned into a huge whirlpool, breaking to the gods ahead.


    However, daomen''s astonishing moves dissipated quickly when they approached the gods, and it was difficult to hurt the gods.


    An impossible battle, heaven knows, but there is no regret.


    "God, praise your bravery."


    As he spoke, the God lifted his left palm lightly. The black air was turbulent, swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Where he passed, even the stars lost their luster.


    Everything has a time of aging. Stars, sun and moon, even heaven and earth are no exception. The God who controls time has gone beyond the scope of martial arts and dominates the life and death of all things in heaven and earth.


    The black air is approaching, and the sword is wielding from heaven. The noble and upright spirit of daomen is surging. It''s hard to block the move.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and the noble and healthy spirit of daomen dissipated. The emperor stepped back several steps at his feet, and his mouth turned red.


    Just two moves, the strength of the gods will show no doubt, as strong as the 33 Taoist leaders into the sky, the sky fell into the downwind.


    At this time, in the distance, a beautiful figure came step by step, according to the eyes, has reached the war situation.


    The sword of Chu Xin comes out of its sheath, and its brilliant blue light shines brightly. The sword is recast with its exquisite heart. The divine sword is psychic, and the sound of the sword resounds through nine days.


    The sudden strong enemy is extraordinary. The God''s eyes are fixed, and his hands are turned to block the sword.


    At the beginning, the sword turns sharply and penetrates the heart of the sword. It''s like knowing the moves of the gods. First, stab the gods in the chest,


    "not bad."


    The God raises his hand, flicks the sword with both fingers, and the palm yuan coagulates again to make a strong return move.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the rear taishangtian swept, Taishi sword on the mighty righteousness surge, and then block God''s move.


    The double holy war gods in the world, the sword whirling, the palm like the waves, one move in one form, are all the power of the peak Jueyi.


    Aman and Tai Shangtian joined hands. The sword of the original heart and the sword of daomen Haoran were in parallel. For a moment, they blocked the move of the gods.


    From the beginning of the war to the white hot war, the two men''s fighting power was fully opened, and the whole body was full of glory. One attack and one defense, and the attack and defense were in rotation, without any flaw.


    At the time when the double saints in the world gave up their lives to block the divine power, the immortal realm was led by fan Lingyue, and all saints also opened up their cultivation, blessed the immortal realm and urged the growth of the immortal realm.


    The last hope in the world is that only when Xianyu is separated from the big world can human beings have the hope to defeat the gods.


    Over the immortal region, thunder is surging and deafening. Whether the immortal region will be completed or not, the whole world has changed.


    Four elephant this world, roar nine days, the ability of shocking, shocking.


    In the world, ghosts and ghosts, the boundless Shengyuan sky, the whole world are dyed gold.


    It seems that a child under five years old has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Ten steps away, dusk Chengxue staggers and stabilizes himself, looking at the ghosts floating in the void in front of him.


    Knowing the strong uneasiness, dusk Chengxue doesn''t care about the powerful power of the ghost, and forcibly moves forward to seal the power of the ghost.


    She promised to take care of ghosts for him.


    "There are wheels in life and wheels in death."


    Dusk into snow release a blood yuan, forced to repair the body collapsed Road law, in an instant, on the void, a collapsed road bridge appeared.


    The blood element soars to the sky, constantly filling the cracks of the bridge of the avenue, and the life element of dusk Chengxue also dissipates violently.


    With the repair of the road bridge, the smell of dusk snow rises sharply, and the eyes become cold.


    Too forgetful, affectionate people, but have to choose to forget.


    "Drink!"


    The cultivation is gradually recovering, the dusk becomes snow, a long drink, the whole body abnormal light burst out, forced to suppress the surging power of the ghost body.


    Eight days outside, the gods have a sense of anger, a palm shot out, after endless time and space, pressure on the Taishang.


    In the world, the palm of the gods comes. After the dusk, huge sword wings appear to block the move of the gods.


    In an astonishing shock, the wings behind the dusk snow collapse, blood flying all over the sky.


    "I can''t break my promise."


    Dusk into snow body a stagger, only the last will urge its support heavy body, forced seal ghost body power.


    The seal of reincarnation penetrates into the body of ghosts and ghosts, and the yuan of life of the whole body is consumed violently. White hair is like snow and blood.In the unknown small world, the bridge of three main roads is floating in the void, while in the bridge of three main roads, the bridge of the fourth main road is close to consolidation.


    However, little by little, the bridge of the Fourth Avenue, which is close to success, has never been fully consolidated.


    It seems that there is still something wrong.


    Boom!


    At this moment, outside the eighth heaven, the world shaking battle became more and more fierce. Shuangsheng''s body was dyed red, and no one could support him in the face of the gods for a long time.


    However, Shuangsheng did not retreat, even if the whole body dyed red, also refused to give up.


    "You, names!"


    God was moved by the persistence of human beings and asked.


    "Too good!"


    "Ah man!"


    Two people answer, double swords hold the sky, the last cultivation of this life to make the move of blasphemy.


    "The six paths fall together, the demons plunder thousands of people, and the supreme forbidden sword!"


    "Don''t forget the original intention, life and death turn to the next day, reincarnation forbidden style!"


    Bipolar skyward, ten thousand swords move the world, all the forces around the two men all penetrate into the last sword, and the dazzling brilliance diffuses, illuminating the world beyond jiuchongtian.


    "I don''t regret this life. I''ll see you in the afterlife."


    In the world, the voice of aman reverberates and spreads to every corner of the world.


    Boom!


    Beyond the eight heavens, the most terrifying sound burst out. The terrifying power directly destroyed the whole heaven and earth. The amazing waves continued to spread. The sky, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars were all destroyed by the terrifying impact, and the emptiness was completely eliminated.


    Small world, is closing Ning Chen chest suddenly sharp pain, suddenly open eyes.


    The world, the ends of the earth, the supreme red, full seal Shengtai.


    A little bit of blood, into a seal, into the ghost body, only to complete the final promise of this life.


    At this time, on the void, under the pressure of the terrible power, the God walked out, without saying a word, directly clapped his hand on the chest.


    A splash of blood, red starry sky, starry sky, stained with blood of the Avenue bridge should be broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    At the end of the earth, the gods came down to earth and destroyed the bridge of Taishang Avenue.


    The blood spilled all over the sky, dyed red and white hair, the Taishang''s body shape flew out of a hundred feet, stumbling and vomiting red.


    "Forbidden by the Supreme Court."


    Bear the pain, dusk into snow stop body, hands seal, extraordinary light.


    In a flash, ghosts and ghosts all over the body, one seal after another appeared, and constantly disappeared into the body.


    "To die!"


    God angry, a point out, back to time.


    In a flash, time and space stagnated, and the image of countercurrent appeared.


    Back in time, the seal around the ghost also quickly dissipated.


    Dusk into snow see shape, a long drink, whole body blood gas crazy burning up.


    The bridge of the main road was destroyed, and life came to an end. At dusk, Chengxue''s body began to collapse. It turned into a streamer and took ghosts away.


    Beyond the limit of heaven and earth, even time can not be confined to the speed, less than in the twinkling of an eye, two people have disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    "Can you go?"


    God cold hum, a step forward, hundreds of millions of miles of time back, like static.


    In the small world, the closed door is still not out. In the void, the bridge of the Fourth Avenue rises and falls. Whether it will be completed or not, what''s the difference all the time.


    At this time, outside the small world, a touch of blood all over the body of the beautiful shadow fly, the fire of life is about to burn out.


    "Know your destiny."


    Dusk into snow mouth, exhausted the last strength will ghost into the small world.


    Before the small world, the law of time spread and the gods came.


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, on the starry sky, the scene changed, a huge magic order arena appeared, the battle drums were beating, and the heaven and earth were shaking.


    Mu Chengxue stands in front of the drum, holding a drumstick and smashing it.


    The sound wave of terror swings open, and the blood on the body of dusk becomes snow, reddening the platform.


    In front of the counter, the God was shocked by the sound of the war drum. He felt a sharp pain in his ears, and the God could not bear the terrible sound of the drum.


    "Dong!"


    At the last moment of her life, mu Chengxue''s eyes have lost their luster, and her whole body has already burned out. Only the remaining will drives her body to beat the drums again and again.


    The God was shocked by the sound of war drums, and his consciousness was in great pain. For a moment, he was in trouble.


    Heaven and earth, led by fan Lingyue, all the people in the world bless the immortal realm. Suddenly, a dramatic earthquake is heard, and the immortal realm is completely separated from the big world.


    It''s a success!


    All listen to the moon in the eyes of the explosion of dazzling brilliance, do not say a word, driving the immortal domain to fly to the world.


    One after another, the celestial world separates the heaven from the earth. Time is pressing. Everyone who listens to the moon does not care about the life and death of the gods and demons in the sky. He drives the immortal kingdom to smash the heaven and rush to the earth.


    In the world, with the sound of battle drums, the body of dusk snow gradually disperses and becomes one with the magic order platform, trapping the body of God.


    "Do you sacrifice yourself to stop God?"


    The pain of God''s pressure on consciousness, the two palms, one is fleeting time, the other is against the current of time, two different rules of time, smash the magic order platform.


    The collapse of the order platform, blood point dazzling, even if too much death, can not stop the pace of the gods.


    "The first thought of Taichu, Jingye cut off the way!"


    At this time, a sword suddenly came from outside the sky. Then, fan Lingyue drove Xianyu to break through the sky.


    The God''s face sank and turned his palm to block the sword light.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the immortal realm flies to the earth, and all the saints gather to bless the immortal realm and bump into the gods.


    Only heard a startling cry, the vibration of the ghost sounded, the foot of the God even back a few steps, the whole body breath a violent shock.


    "Just you? It''s a pity that you will still be defeated! "


    The gods hum coldly. Keep your body steady. They hold the sky in their hands. Time and space are in disorder.


    "And the king?"


    Suddenly I heard a familiar voice in the distance. In the eyes of the saints in the world, at the end of the starry sky, a figure in blue Chinese clothes came step by step.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step between heaven and earth, each step, heaven and earth have a sword seal.


    It turns out that there is such a sword on the sword. The legend of Daxia returns, step by step, and steps on the road.


    "It''s you! An extraordinary swordsman. "


    Seeing the coming man, even if he was a God, his face became dignified.


    When the sword frame falls, the yuan comes out of the scabbard, the legend of Xia draws the sword, and the Sealed sword reappears in the world.


    In the immortal realm, a sage came out and surrounded the gods.


    War is imminent. In the small world, the whole body''s atmosphere is constantly rising, and the most critical step can never be taken.


    "Daddy."


    In the distance, the ghost whispered weakly, then fell into a coma again.


    The power of the holy foetus is far beyond the body''s ability to bear.


    Outside the small world, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive, only one leaf blinded the eyes, and war broke out.God''s strength is incomparable. A sage rushes forward one after another, regardless of life and death, to kill the gods.


    In the unknown world war I, all the stars were destroyed, one star after another turned into dust, and the world experienced an unprecedented disaster.


    In the war situation, the sword of the king was earth shaking. One sword leveled off a field directly, which was frightening.


    The most direct collision between the will of human beings and the will of gods, the king is fearless and kills with the sword.


    He was as strong as a God. In the face of the siege of the saints and the swords, he was clumsy for a while.


    At the same time, in front of the small world, a figure of yin and Yang difficultly appeared, and entered the small world at the moment when the saints were devoid of skills.


    In the small world, there is chaos, Yin is not a flower, releasing the divine consciousness, looking for the whereabouts of the holy fetus.


    Thousands of miles away, the ghost was in a coma and never woke up.


    In the distant void, four huge bridges of roads rise and fall. The scene is shocking and unprecedented.


    After seeing the bridge of the four main roads, Yin Feihua was shocked.


    Inexplicable fear rose, Yin non flower dare not stay, find the whereabouts of the holy fetus, immediately swept forward, with the holy fetus toward the small world.


    In the small world, Ning Chen feels that his eyes suddenly open.


    In an instant, in Ning Chen''s eyes, two sword Qi burst out of the air and flew to thousands of miles away.


    "Eh!"


    A splash of blood, Yin is not the heart after the flower, sword Qi penetration, directly through the body.


    The body is hurt, but Yin is not flower, but dare not stop half a moment, desperately toward the small world to escape.


    In the distance, under the bridge of the four main roads, Ning Chen got up, took a step, and disappeared.


    Time does not allow, Ning Chen had to go out ahead of time, one step to Yin Fei Hua behind, the palm of the hand waved, sword Qi broken head.


    Yin is not flower body a stagnate, body is still inertia forward.


    Suddenly, the head and body separated, and the blood sprayed all over the sky, so dazzling.


    Ning Chen comes forward and reaches out his hand to bring back ghosts. Suddenly, the surrounding time and space changes and the gods appear.


    In the rear, Wang Jian broke through the air and penetrated into the body of the gods.


    However, the gods did not dodge, and firmly inherited the king''s sword.


    "Finally, it''s the day."


    With the sword of the king, the corners of the God''s mouth are red, but his face is crazy with joy. The law of time spreads all over his body and devours the holy fetus.


    In a flash, the gods opened their eyes, and the twelve divine wings appeared to block out the sky and the sun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    In the small world, the gods swallow the holy fetus, and the twelve Divine Wings block out the sky.


    The sudden outbreak of the divine power, just like waves, directly shattered the small world.


    In the starry sky, all the saints in the world were killed. However, before they got close to the gods, they were shocked out by the terrible power.


    In a shocking scene, the breath of the gods is constantly rising, surpassing the Holy Land and reaching the unknown realm.


    Behind the gods, the twelve wings are so huge that the terrible power swings around and around, shaking the whole world.


    "Is this the power of the holy child?"


    The God felt the power in his body, and his face showed satisfaction. His eyes swept the saints around him. He raised his right hand and said, "come on, let god witness your despair."


    "The seven laws of the yellow spring."


    In the hands of the owner of Xiaoyue building, the silver thread appears and winds up the magic gun of huangquan. The silver thread plays and huangquan opens the way.


    Shengwei erupts, heaven and earth turn pale, and huangquan''s magic gun breaks through time and space and sweeps the gods ahead.


    However, the eyes of the gods are indifferent, the right palm turns over, and the wind and cloud lose color.


    Thunder, time and space, as well as the confluence of God and flame, transcend the existence of the Holy Land and control all the ways of heaven and earth.


    A move, only heard a bang, the gun of the yellow spring burst, Xiaoyue building owner body a stagnant, looking back at the world saints shocked eyes, his face showed a smile of relief.


    "It''s up to you!"


    The last words, accompanied by an earth shaking explosion, the owner of Xiaoyue''s building blew up the road and bridge to hurt the gods.


    "Useless sacrifice!"


    In the storm, the God opened his mouth, waved away the surrounding waves, looked at mu qianshang on the other side, and said, "next, you!"


    With the sound of words falling, the whole body of gods, thundering, dominating the road, crawling.


    Named Sha, the saints in the world came back from the shock and joined hands to block the divine power.


    At last, mu qianshang''s sword blocked the thunder, but he heard a piercing sound of the broken sword. Then, his eyes were covered with blood, and the swordsman died.


    "Thousand sorrows!"


    Ning Chen is shocked and angry. The Phoenix Fire rises all over him, condenses the sword and yuan, and cuts to the gods.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn later!"


    The gods turn their palms to block the sword power, and the power of the whole body breaks out, and the Zhiming flies out.


    Absolute power gap, beyond the holy land of the gods, is no longer human can stop.


    In the war situation, every one who listens to the moon looks at the gods in front of him. He looks like an abyss and says nothing.


    On one side, the female Chang Zhang coagulates the magic yuan, and the hunhun magic power rises, which is extremely strong.


    "Go first."


    Women often say goodbye.


    "Let''s go."


    Where Lingyue responds, Tao.


    Calm tone, as if just the most common farewell between friends, not a bit to hear the farewell before life and death.


    Women often burn a body of blood gas and magic yuan, immediately into an amazing magic Yang, directly hit the gods.


    In the war situation, the gods have a sense, and their palms condense the power of the wind and cloud to block the evil sun.


    "Boom!"


    The magic sun shakes the power of God. In the waves, time and space flow rapidly, which is to quickly remove the power of the magic sun.


    One saint after another died in battle, but the gods were unhurt. The absolute power of the gods was beyond imagination.


    In heaven, women often die in battle, and the evil spirit returns to heaven and earth. A figure with dark clothes and white hair stands still, and the evil spirit keeps rising.


    "Ziyi, I may not be able to walk with you any more. Take care."


    In front of her, Princess Luo looked at the battle in the world and said in a soft voice. Then she flashed by and rushed to the world.


    In the human world, on the starry sky, the blood and bones are floating everywhere. Facing the transcendent gods, the resistance of human beings is so weak.


    Even if we transcend life and death, reach the holy land, and live in the big world, how can we be truly immortal.


    "Ghost."


    It seems that mother and son are connected, but they are filled with ghosts. They wake up and look at the gods in front of them with a look of shock.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, the silver bell rang in the distance, and three dragon corpses came with the immortal sedan chair. In the immortal sedan chair, the hell came out. The strong breath was different from the past.


    At the moment of the appearance of the hell, the cracks in the space of the stars appear. In each crack, millions of Yin soldiers come out.


    Hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers go from different time and space to the final battle situation. In the hands of Yan Jun, the hell is full of purple brilliance, and Yan Emperor is more powerful than ever.


    "Kill


    At the command, hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers flew by, just like moths to the fire, bumping into the gods in front.


    "The way of ghosts is no more than the way of ER."


    The God raised his hand, the flame filled the air, and the terrible fire burned the sky and the sea, burning millions of Yin soldiers to ashes.


    In front of the sky, the hell Lord looked back at the man in plain clothes who had been waiting for endless years. He said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that we just met. It''s parting again. Xianzun, the ghost girl, take the first step."With that, the ghost gas of the whole body of Yanjun in the underworld was so strong that he opened the flame of God all over the sky.


    "Sister, go with your sister."


    The hell Lord opens his mouth and whispers.


    "Well."


    Mingming nodded and took a deep look at the man in plain clothes not far away. He said, "the ghost will be given to you."


    With the sound of words, the whole body of Ming Ming, the ghost spirit of the nether world, and the combination of the two saints in the underworld, the holy power of terror is surging, vaguely, it is to break through the unknown realm.


    In the most tragic scene, the two saints of the hell rushed into the flame of God, carrying hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, and bumped into the God again.


    The sky explodes, the sky tilts and the earth collapses. Countless big stars are destroyed in this terrible explosion, and the star field collapses, and the nothingness disappears.


    "Sword, Feihong!"


    The moment when Shuangsheng shook the gods with his life, in the war situation, the legend of Daxia moved. His body was like a dragon, and his sword cut the gods.


    "Sword technique, Taiyi!"


    In front of him, Ning Chen oppresses his grief, points to Ning Jian and shows his extreme sword.


    The combination of two swords makes Kendo boundless.


    "Innocence


    In the constant concussion of ghost Qi, the figure of God appears, his palms block his swords, and his breath vibrates violently.


    Outside the war, fan Lingyue''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the stalemate, the whole body of the gods erupted again, and the two men were shaken back.


    "One sword forbids martial arts, there is no way in the world."


    Three steps back, the sword in the king''s hand turned, and his figure swept forward again.


    The king''s left hand is empty, and the sand sword coagulates and cuts to the heart of the God.


    "Extraordinary swordsman, this move, respect your sword!"


    The gods wave their hands and shake away the king. The war situation is separated. The gods'' palms are turned over and the whole world shakes violently.


    In the starry sky, two huge black whirlpools appear. In the whirlpool, the thunder is loud, just like the fierce beast in a different world.


    "Xianjian prelude, chapter of the earth!"


    When the divine power is approaching, the king''s double swords use different moves, and the sword on the sword breaks through the limit.


    "Xianjian prelude, chapter of man!"


    Wang Jian plays the immortal sound, and the sound of the sword soars to the sky. In a completely different new realm, he opens up the world''s sword way, and the light of the sword lights up the end of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    In the starry sky, Wang Jian shakes the gods, and in the immortal world, the world of mortals.


    The sword is extremely powerful. The prelude of the immortal sword unfolds a sword''s extreme way. On the sword way, Wang Jian breaks through nine days.


    At the end of kendo, the gods open and close their palms, countless small world scenes appear, collapse, huge whirlpool rolling, the most powerful gods, move their hands, destroy the sky and the earth.


    Kendo, Shinto, Jiwu, the strongest impact. However, two huge whirlpools collapsed, and the sword light broke through the body protecting Zhenyuan in front of the God and penetrated into the body of the God.


    "Eh!"


    With a dull hum, the God stepped back half a step at his feet, and his whole body was shaken violently.


    The twelve Divine Wings vibrated. In a short moment, the injury in the body of the gods recovered quickly.


    At the same time, on the starry sky, the shock opened, the corner of the king''s mouth overflowed with red, and on the hand holding the sword, blood burst out.


    Although the sword transcends the realm, the physical body is unable to bear the power of the gods. With the progress of the war, the physical body of the king is more and more difficult to support.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen raised yuan and accepted Qi, and the bridge of four main roads came out to help the legend of summer.


    "You step back."


    The King opened his mouth and said calmly, "next, even I can''t control my sword."


    With that, the king''s whole body, countless blue light, hunhun sword pressure, shock nine stars.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were booming in the void, and an ancient and magnificent Cambridge appeared. It was up and down between the heaven and the earth, and it shocked thousands of people.


    "The end of the sword, the chapter of heaven."


    At the end of the chapter, the sword breaks through Cambridge. In the starry sky, however, ten thousand swords cut open Cambridge, and Cambridge, the symbol of the fruit of the road, collapsed.


    The astonishing sight, Ning Chen look a shock, the face reveals the color of disbelief.


    In the distance, the same color flashed in the eyes of the gods, and the look coagulated.


    No.


    However, on the void, the collapsed bridge of the main road quickly turned into a sword.


    Taking the bridge of the main road as the sword, we have never seen any move. The blood of the king''s whole body spills into the sword, and the body disperses, and the spirit measures the sword.


    At the end of the immortal sword, the Dao is the sword, and the Dao is transformed by the sword.


    No hurry, no delay, only see the star space, a sword across the gap, the starry sky is dim, only a sword, reflecting the ancient and modern.


    The unprecedented sword, unique in ancient times, directly destroyed the starry sky and cut to the gods.


    Outside the war, Ning Chen and all Lingyue are shocked by the sword.


    The fury and terror of the sword is centered on the king, not scattered, dazzling and shocking.


    "Swordsman, you are the most powerful opponent the gods have ever seen."


    At the sight of the sword beyond the boundary, the God''s face was frozen and he drank deeply. After that, the twelve Divine Wings expanded and spread thousands of miles away.


    The God raises his hand, the light is very strong, the power is raised to the limit, and the hard block moves.


    Boom!


    According to the eyes, the scene of terror is shocking.


    Wang Jian and Shen Guang had a violent impact. For a moment, Wang Jian broke through the dead, broke through the Shen Guang and penetrated into the body of the gods.


    With a dull hum, the God stepped back several steps, and his mouth turned red.


    The sword breaks the body of the God, and the spirit element breaks up. The spirit element around the God vibrates violently, and there is a sign of instability.


    When the holy child appeared, the golden splendor rose, but it was to break away from the body of the gods.


    Outside the war situation, when the moon sees the situation, his figure flashes by and reaches for the holy foetus.


    "Is it that easy?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the god suddenly burst out of dazzling brilliance, and the whole body of Shenyuan rose again, quickly devouring the holy fetus that was about to leave the body, and the whole body of Shenwei roared away.


    Close at hand, all listen to the moon by divine impact, mouth blood splash, body shape was directly shock fly out.


    In the fury of Shenyuan, the breath of the gods quickly recovers, and the twelve divine wings are white and impeccable, blocking the sky and the sun.


    It was because of the existence of the holy fetus that the gods recovered as before.


    In the void, the spirit of the king stands in the air, and his hands are broken.


    The sword of the king, beyond the limits of the road, even the gods are unstoppable, but still lost to God.


    God''s will is the end of the sword.


    "Master!"


    Ning Chen''s sad eyes are hard to suppress, and he comes forward.


    "Ning Chen."


    The king looked at the starry sky ahead and said softly, "remember, surpass me."


    With the sound of words falling, the soul of the king gradually dispersed. With the disappearance of the bridge of the avenue, it completely disappeared.


    "Go


    The figure of Lingyue flashed by, swept to the front, pushed Ning Chen to the immortal realm, immediately praised again, and pushed the immortal realm away.


    "Jingye cuts the way, Taichu pays a sword!"


    In order to protect the last hope in the world, every one who listens to the moon cuts off the long river of years with one sword.


    "Time means nothing to God!"


    On the other side of the river, the God strides directly across the time and space, and lands on the chest of the moon.


    Net industry too early fragmentation, where listen to the blood spatter on the mouth, figure fly out, ten thousand miles away, barely stop."Oh?"


    The God looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Chengwu is not dead. You are proud."


    Thousands of miles away, every Lingyue raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes looked at the fairyland flying away, with a touch of comfort in her eyes.


    "Why, do you think he can escape?"


    The God glanced at the celestial realm at the end of the disappearing starry sky and said, "the way.".


    "Do you know why I can take your hand?"


    All listen to the month calm said, the whole body Yingying white light rising, light up the world full of holes.


    "I was the one that should not exist in the earth that day. In the early days, I was destroyed by Hades. Since I did not exist, how could I be restricted by the law of time?"


    If you listen to the moon''s white light and break through the limitation of the law of time, you want to counteract the law of time.


    "Well?"


    The God looked at the spreading white light around him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I underestimated this girl.


    "The volume of the moon, the moon falls silent!"


    At this time, on the starry sky, a beautiful figure came down from the sky, filled with holy power, and settled the world.


    The two saints join hands to stop the gods.


    Star space, the Moon continues to diffuse, binding time and space, all things in the world like static.


    The God was restrained for a moment, and suddenly a knife came from outside the sky. It was black and gorgeous, and flowers were buried in frost.


    The barefoot woman in blue, holding a gorgeous knife, cuts open the world.


    The butterfly, or the butterfly in the flower, comes back to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword fell, and behind the God, the white wings were stained with vermilion, dazzling.


    However, the God''s face is as calm as water, without any change.


    "Human beings, your persistence, let God appreciate."


    Seeing the will of human beings, the gods take it seriously, and the whole body is filled with spirit, shaking away the white light of bondage.


    "Unfortunately, you will still lose."


    With one word, everything in heaven and earth began to go against the current. The God raised his hand and clapped it out to devour heaven and earth.


    In an instant, all things disappeared in the starry sky. The stars collapsed and everything disappeared.


    "Know your destiny. Remember that the only weakness of the gods is the holy fetus. If you want to save the world, you have to make a choice."


    In the collapsing starry sky, the last sound of listening to the moon comes out, resounding through the immortal realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Starry sky, debris flying, scarred, shocking.


    The world is full of calamities, the gods are in chaos, and the people are crying.


    At the end of the starry sky, a broken continent floats. Under the cover of the saints in the world, Xianyu finally gets away from the battlefield.


    In the immortal realm, Zhiming is dressed in plain clothes and his white hair is dyed red.


    "The gods are in chaos, the sun and the moon travel, and there is no life in heaven and earth."


    In front of Zhiming''s body, the book of heaven is up and down, shining with silver light, illuminating the broken world.


    Witnessed the death of a cherished person, Ning Chen eyes already can not see sadness, as if has forgotten what is sadness.


    Over ningchen, there are four roads, three of which have been completed, but the fourth one is Cambridge, which has never been fully consolidated.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to prove that there are more than two avenues. With the help of the Phoenix and the devil, they have become two avenues and become three avenues.


    However, the fourth Kendo, which does not exist in the world, has become a barrier for Zhiming to enter a higher realm.


    "Know your destiny!"


    At this time, in the immortal realm, a sword man in white appeared. The familiar face and the familiar meaning of the sword were better than the past.


    Feeling the person behind him, Ning Chen turns around and says in a soft voice, "Jian Er, welcome back."


    Jian Er looked up at the immortal world and the world, but he could not see the prosperity of the past.


    "Your sword is not strong enough."


    Jian Er looked back at the young man in plain clothes and said calmly, "what are you afraid of?"


    Ning Chen is silent and doesn''t answer.


    "Even if the world is destroyed, there is still hope of rebirth. What are you afraid of?" Jian Er asked again.


    "Even if all the relatives are dead, there are memories, perhaps, there is reincarnation, what are you afraid of?" Jian Er asked again.


    Ning Chen''s body trembles slightly, and his eyes look at his best friend in front of him.


    For a long time, Ning Chen hands loose, look firm down again, toward the distance fairy hall.


    In front of the immortal hall, a green dressed lime stands there quietly, just as in the past, waiting silently.


    Ning Chen comes and looks at the woman in front of him. At this moment, I don''t know what to say.


    "This is the last battle!"


    In the rear, lime looked at the white haired man in front of him and said, "don''t worry about us. Let go of the war."


    "Well!"


    Ning Chen nods gently and steps into the immortal hall.


    Outside the immortal Kingdom, the terror spread, the gods are coming, and the momentum is amazing.


    Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they still can''t escape from the eyes of the gods. The gods come from endless time and space, crossing the obstacles of the small world again and again, and are very close to the immortal realm.


    "After waiting so long, it''s finally my turn."


    In front of Xianyu, mu qianshang looks at the gods coming from afar, with a smile on his face.


    "And me."


    At this time, I do not know where, a familiar voice sounded, after thousands of years, so nostalgic.


    Behind mu qianshang, a figure in purple came step by step. His rebellious face looked so handsome at this moment.


    "You''re still alive." Mu thousand Shang light way.


    "It''s so easy to die, young man." The falling star laughs.


    "Soon to die." Mu qianshang looks back, looks at the breath which the starry sky end unceasingly approaches, calms the way.


    "One''s death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather." The setting stars don''t care.


    "Who said that?" Mu qianshang calms down.


    "Know your destiny." The falling star laughs.


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    Mu thousand Shang lightly should be a, no longer stay, jump toward the immortal territory fly.


    "I don''t want to believe it. Unfortunately, if I don''t want to believe it, I have to believe it. One day, I want to fight for such vulgar reasons for the rise and fall of the world."


    The setting star murmured, the figure flashed by and flew forward.


    "Sister lime, I went to help, too."


    In front of the immortal hall, yin''er says.


    "Well."


    Lime nods and whispers, "go."


    "Isn''t sister lime coming with you?" Asked yin''er.


    "No, I have something to stay with." A gentle smile appeared on the face of lime.


    Sound nodded, no more said, into a streamer fly to the distance.


    The last fighting power in the world all left one after another, and the immortal realm became very quiet.


    In the temple of immortals, four swords sealed in wooden scabbard rise and fall, killing the four swords of immortals and holding back the front for thousands of years.


    In front of the sword, Ning Chen stood still, raised his right hand and pressed it on top of the sword.


    In a flash, the four immortal swords vibrated violently.


    The evil spirit is endless, just like the waves spreading out of the immortal hall.


    Outside the immortal hall, the lime was shocked by this evil spirit and retreated for several steps, with its face showing its color.


    The evil spirit on Zhuxian''s Four Swords was so strong.Outside the immortal Kingdom, the battle is fierce and the white clothes are dyed red.


    The fierce World War I broke through hundreds of small worlds, with stars all over the bow, more dazzling than the moon.


    After the first World War, the gods were red again, and the twelve white wings were no longer holy.


    Half a day later, in front of the immortal realm, the gods came and looked at the immortal realm, which had almost become a dead world, with a slight frown.


    What happened?


    In the immortal realm, the evil spirit swirls around and devours all the vitality.


    There is no sign of life in the immortal realm, which is shocking.


    In front of the immortal hall, a beautiful shadow in green clothes fell into the pool of blood, but it looked very peaceful.


    In the turbulent evil spirit, the figure in plain clothes stepped out, and a pair of eyes and white hair had turned into gray.


    Zhiming eyes, the last drop of tears, wet clothes.


    The sword of Zhuxian who drinks blood, the mist of blood, cuts off the last trace of concern in this life. From then on, he is a complete demon.


    Let hunhunhun evil spirit flow into his body, incinerate his benevolence and demonize his Meishan.


    In the void, the bridges of the three avenues collapsed, and all the strength poured into the bridge of the Fourth Avenue.


    All of a sudden, the bridge of the Fourth Avenue gradually solidified, and the gray stone bridge was horribly silent.


    The realm of creation symbolizes the realm of creation. Now, we can''t see the slightest vitality, only the destruction of death and silence.


    Before the rebellion of the gods, Zhiming entered the destruction Kendo and lost the last human nature.


    The endless sword pressure diffuses, all the vitality of the immortal realm dies, and all things do not exist.


    One prosperous hall after another, unable to bear the destructive force of terror, was destroyed one after another.


    "Immortal, meet again, you are different."


    In front of Xianyu, the God looked at the gray haired man in front of him and said calmly, "it''s a pity that you are the only one. You will still be defeated."


    "Yes? What about me? "


    The voice of the words, nine days above, all over the sky black feather floating, a body around in the evil spirit of the figure fell from the sky, twelve sin wings block the sky.


    The underworld reappears, the heaven and the earth vibrates.


    As soon as we set foot on it, the sun, the moon and the stars would collapse, unable to bear the terrible power.


    The king''s clothes of Xuanyi are hunting with the wind. Although their faces are different, their breath remains unchanged.


    The king of summer, the first martial god of heaven, who looks down on the sky, comes to the world again. The time is disordered and everything is upside down.


    "You''re not dead." The God''s face sank and he said.


    "Xianzun, let''s go together!"


    When the underworld opened his mouth, his evil spirit was surging, and the madness of doomsday came back.


    Zhiming nodded, Zhuxian now peak, Guanghua cover the sky.


    On the void, ten volumes of heavenly books are now in the world, and they are transformed into the immortal realm.


    The king and the Marquis join hands with the God of war. The ten volumes of the book of heaven will be reincarnated. The final battle will begin, and the nine days will be boundless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    In the immortal world, the gods come to the end, and the princes join hands with the God of war.


    In the final battle, the momentum soared to the sky, moving heaven and earth with Yin and Yang, shaking the dark and yellow with boundlessness.


    Grey hair and grey eyes, full of evil spirit, give up the last concern in the future, incarnate in the devil, and the combat power rises to the peak of his life.


    The huge gray killing sword has twelve wings, which are as crazy as a demon and shocking to the world.


    On one side, behind the underworld, the wings of the twelve evils cover the sky and block out the sun. The terrible magic power startles the ancient and modern.


    It''s ironic that the two demons are fighting for the rise and fall of the human world.


    In the front, the gods stand in the air, surrounded by divine light. Behind, twelve divine wings spread, holy and spotless.


    "Today, with your life, to commemorate hundreds of millions of souls in the world!"


    Twelve kill sword wings a shock, Ning Chen figure moved, Zhu Xian break the sky, the stars out.


    Boom!


    A sword of shock to the world, the gray awn of the sword destroys the sky and the earth, cuts away the long river of time, and returns to the ancient battlefield of Taichu.


    In the turbulent flow of time, the scene of Taichu God war is dimly visible, and the virtual shadows of countless gods and Demons flash.


    Dream back to Taichu, full of gods and demons, this world''s war, like Taichu catastrophe reappearance.


    "Kill


    Abandon everything, only left to kill the heart, gray hair gray eyes of destiny, eyes can see only blood.


    Zhuxian cut down, a vast, frightening scene, shocking.


    The gods shook the sword with their fists, but they saw all the remains of the years, and the ghosts and ghosts broke away.


    The blood was so dazzling that in the final battle, the God and the devil fought each other to win life and defeat death.


    The God''s right arm is bloody. It is attacked by the sword and is injured for the first time.


    Similarly, on the opposite side, the blood on Ning Chen''s sword hand drips down, and burns violently with the hot fighting spirit.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''ve grown to such an extent."


    Feeling the change of the opponent, the God''s face coagulated, and the respect of Xianyu was different from before.


    This killing breath, without any distractions, has only the purest opportunity to kill, and can no longer feel any hesitation.


    Boom!


    Words sound, in front of, rather Chen figure once again pass, kill fairy wave cut, potential sink like a mountain.


    The gods and Demons fight each other endlessly and violently. The twelve Divine Wings behind the gods erupt a strong divine power. They want to suppress their opponents with absolute power.


    "The devil''s wheel turns to life and death!"


    With pressure, ningchen''s gray eyes also burst out with palpitating power. In a flash, countless Yin spirits appeared all around the world, and ten volumes of heavenly books illuminated the world, reversing Yin and Yang.


    Hundreds of millions of ghosts who died in the catastrophe appear, and their faces are ferocious and terrifying. Ning Chen drinks deeply in his mouth, and the gray evil spirit diffuses around him, swallowing the evil spirit of hundreds of millions of ghosts and blessing himself.


    In a flash, the frightening Yinsha breath surging, terror power, hard to shake the divine power.


    In front of the immortal realm, the breath of gods and Demons impacts the heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Xia Ziyi, who had been watching the war, finally moved.


    The king of summer has only dark eyes. There is no light in the world, and the underworld will be destroyed.


    "Drink!"


    Behind Xia Ziyi, the wings of twelve crimes spread to the utmost, swallowing the endless evil Qi between heaven and earth, and reappearing the power of Hades.


    The power of the doomsday devil soars to the sky, and the king moves.


    Boom!


    The magic sword cuts down, the six foot magic front cuts open the stalemate of the war, and cuts open the Divine Wings.


    The spray of blood, Red God''s body, God''s feet even step back, mouth red.


    They are both creation gods. The power of Hades is beyond measure. Even if they are gods, they should be afraid of three points.


    "Pluto, do you think that God will be restricted by you as he was then?"


    With a cold hum from the God, the golden light in the body is abundant, and the power of the holy fetus is blessed, and the injury is quickly recovered.


    Before the immortal realm, the three most terrifying beings in the world transcend the limit of the realm. They have twelve wings and are powerful and frightening.


    "Xianzun, are you aware?"


    The underworld watched the golden light gushing out of the God''s body and said coldly, "I don''t think you will have any hesitation now!"


    Zhiming nodded, half step forward, a long and shrill drink, and the whole body was filled with evil spirit.


    The gray hair dances wildly. On the void, three immortal swords come out, and four immortal swords appear together.


    The Four Swords appear together. In the sky, the ten volumes of the book of heaven are separated page by page, which turns into a map and reappears the power of chaotic creation.


    God chaos, the sun and the moon, heaven and earth without life.


    It''s like the prophecy of the book of heaven, the chaos of gods and the catastrophe of all living beings. At present, I know my destiny to reverse the instructions of the book of heaven, and I want to go against the heaven.


    The book of heaven rearranges, and the opportunity of the road also changes. In the starry sky, stars begin to appear, and heaven and earth evolve again.


    Heaven and earth are born, the sun and the moon are bright, and there is no God in chaos!


    The book of heaven orders that the laws of the world begin to change. The sun, moon and stars on the whole sky shine brightly, illuminating the dark world.Under the ten volumes of the book of heaven, the four swords of Zhuxian keep winding. They stand in the middle of the sword, and the meaning of the sword is raised to the peak of their life.


    Heaven and earth change, the gods suddenly feel an unprecedented pressure, eyes fixed on the front, face a sink.


    It turns out that these ten volumes of heavenly books are the pictures of the immortal killing array.


    "Xianzun, do you want to kill your children yourself?"


    Feeling the threat of life, the God''s eyes were filled with cold and angry.


    "Take up the sword!"


    In the void, he opened his mouth, and his sword spirit continued to rise. Beyond the limit of heaven, the blazing brilliance was brighter than the sun and the moon, and more blazing than the flame.


    Hundreds of millions of sword lights come from all sides of the world and turn into the immortal killing sword array, forming a killing array of killing gods when meeting gods and killing Buddhas when meeting Buddhas.


    On one side, the underworld stepped on his feet, and the twelve wings behind him were shocked, and his figure was also empty.


    Merciless, senseless, heartless, double magic or gray or black eyes, like the abyss, deep palpitation.


    The twelve gray and black wings constantly absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and their power is endless, which distorts heaven and earth.


    "May there be no killing, no war, no catastrophe in the new world."


    In the whirlpool of hundreds of millions of sword Qi, the body moves with the power of killing immortals and bumps into the gods ahead.


    The terrible scene, the immortal sword formation formed by hundreds of millions of sword light, broke through many Shenyuan barriers and engulfed the war situation.


    The final sword array has already surpassed the limit of the immortal sword. The four immortals killing swords have been destroyed one after another. Together with ten volumes of heavenly books, they all become the most primitive killing atmosphere.


    "Eh!"


    God urged Shenyuan to block, but it couldn''t stop the sword that destroyed heaven and earth.


    The residual red of the eyes, fog the eyes of the gods and demons, according to the eye, Ning Chen in the hand of a most ordinary sword, penetrated into the body of the gods, a sword, kill Shengtai.


    "You


    The God was shocked and angry. He forced himself to bear a heavy blow and slapped him on the chest.


    Zhiming''s body flew out and ran into Xianyu. His whole body was dyed red.


    Ahead, in the body of the gods, the holy yuan vibrates, the holy fetus falls, the power roars and collapses, and is about to lose control.


    The God faltered at his feet, and his eyes were startled.


    "God, you are defeated!"


    Between the words, the figure of the underworld swept to the end of the mad cut, directly cut open the body of the gods.


    The God''s body was severely damaged. On the void, the bridge of the road, which symbolizes the law of time, appeared. The God''s face showed a ferocious color of pain. He accepted Shengyuan and repaired himself.


    The God who creates the world, living in the big world, is the immortal body. He reverses time and space and recovers from injury.


    "You can''t win!"


    The injured body recovers gradually. The God looks at the underworld in front of him and says angrily.


    However, the voice of the gods fell, but the look changed.


    I do not know when, Zhiming figure appeared after the God, a hold God arms, toward the front of the immortal domain hit.


    Boom!


    Two people fly by, smash again and again immortal mountain big vein, God mouth, can''t help coughing up blood.


    Xianyu, a world completely separated from the big world, is not immortal even if it is a God.


    Outside the immortal realm, behind the underworld, the twelve sin wings were shocked, and the figure appeared together and flew to the immortal realm.


    One fairy mountain after another was destroyed, and the gods were getting more and more seriously injured. They kept struggling, but they could not get rid of the shackles of knowing their fate.


    In the East, in front of the immortal hall, a beautiful figure in green clothes was lying there quietly, with fresh blood on her chest.


    Zhiming cuts off the last place of concern in life, and comes back at the last moment of life.


    The burning fire of life and the heaven and earth in the immortal world turned gray. Ning Chen''s gray hair gradually dried up, and his strength was almost exhausted.


    Similarly, the fire of life in the body of the God is also very few, lost contact with the world, and can no longer reverse time.


    The moment they stopped, in front of them, the figure of the underworld came, full of evil spirit. They looked at the destiny after the gods, and the waves flashed in their deep eyes for the first time.


    "Friend, have you decided?"


    The underworld spoke with a heavy look.


    "Do it!"


    Ning Chen helps the gods with the fire of life. He looks tired.


    The underworld nodded and said nothing more.


    "Drink!"


    Before the temple of immortals, Hades opened his wings of twelve sins, and the black plumes were falling all over the sky. The crazy edge of doomsday kept rising and penetrated into the clouds.


    "Xianzun, you!"


    When the God saw this, he was frightened and struggled violently.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ning Chen is burning the fire of life in the body by force. He is bound to the gods.


    In the void, the fury of doomsday is more and more dazzling, and the terrible magic power has done the best of Pluto''s life.


    The next moment, but see between heaven and earth, a dark sword light cut off, edge by, all things do not exist.


    Below, Ning Chen is looking at the sword light that falls from the sky, the face of exhaustion peeped out a smile of gratification."Good friend, thank you very much!"


    The words sound square falls, the black sword light cuts down, suddenly engulfed two people''s figures.


    In a flash, a terrible magic power broke out and spread, enveloping the whole immortal realm.


    It''s a sword that destroys the heaven and the earth. The underworld does his best without any mercy.


    In the rumbling vibration, the land of Xianyu was almost destroyed, dust waves were flying, and mountains were toppling over.


    In the void, the underworld is staring at the bottom, and the cold eyes can''t help but feel gloomy.


    All of a sudden, the underworld trembled and looked into the dust waves.


    However, in the dust waves, a figure in plain clothes appeared, step by step, to the distance.


    The underworld was about to come forward, and his body trembled again.


    No.


    I saw that Zhiming, who came out of the dust wave, began to empty his body, but he was just a residual spirit.


    On the earth, Ning Chen''s eyes look at the stars in the sky, with an unprecedentedly peaceful look.


    Stars, stars, so beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    The world is dotted with stars. In the starry sky, a figure in plain clothes is marching forward. The whole body is illusory. Time is running out.


    "Friend, the next thing is up to you."


    Exhausted voice from the starry sky to Pluto''s ear, and then, Zhiming away, disappeared at the end of the starry sky.


    In the immortal realm, the underworld is silent. A moment later, the twelve wings of sin behind him shake and fly to small worlds.


    The killing begins.


    "Hades!"


    In a small world, two saints were shocked when they saw someone coming.


    The underworld raised his hand, the waves were like waves, the thunder covered all around, the terrible magic power swept away, and devoured the whole small world.


    One small world after another, the underworld himself killed all the saints, and restored the road rules to the beginning.


    With the fall of one sage after another, drastic changes are also taking place in the world, with waves sweeping thousands of miles.


    Destruction and regeneration, not broken, not stand, after the human catastrophe, all return to calm.


    In front of the huge temple, black feathers are flying all over the sky, and Pluto returns.


    After experiencing the samsara of life and death, the creator God is also tired, returns to the God and sleeps forever.


    With the fall of the gods, the eighth heaven began to collapse, the turbulence of time swept, and the laws scattered.


    Time turbulence, Zhiming step forward, step by step toward the jiuchongtian.


    At the last moment of his life, Zhiming kept his promise and responsibility in mind and went to jiuchongtian to find the soul of his dead wife.


    Jiuchongtian, a world of pure dirt, is full of dense ups and downs, and the sun shines brightly, just like a real fairyland, beautiful and intoxicating.


    However, since ancient times, very few people can enter the Ninth Heaven, because the Ninth Heaven is not for living beings.


    When the heaven and the earth begin to open, the pure rise, and the turbid sink. All creatures with physical bodies will be attracted by the great world, unable to reach the legendary jiuchongtian.


    The last heavy day away from the big world is far away. I don''t know how many days I have gone, how many time and space I have crossed, and finally I come to this legendary world.


    When he came to jiuchongtian, Zhiming seemed to have exhausted his little strength. His figure loomed and his face became more and more tired.


    "Xinyu."


    Ning Chen looks at the dense ups and downs of the nine heavy sky, softly calls a way.


    The Phoenix Fire rises, the Phoenix calls the world, in the flames, an ice coffin appears, in the ice coffin, a beautiful woman lies there, three souls lack one, unconscious.


    Xinyu body appears, nine heavy sky, law stirring, endless years, the first wave.


    The human body should not have appeared in the Ninth Heaven, causing the clouds to change color. In the stirring dense, a touch of illusory shadow appeared.


    The vague shadow is so familiar, speechless and speechless.


    Ning Chen looks at the empty shadow of the sky, a smile of gratification appears on his face.


    Two people look at each other, this moment, but no one has opened his mouth, only a little tears, silent slide.


    Silent tears, invisible tears, after the slide, the spirit of Xinyu dissipated, and disappeared into the body.


    "I wish you happiness and well-being in your future life."


    Ning Chen raises his hand, obliterates the memory of Xinyu, and immediately claps the ice coffin, sending the ice coffin into the world.


    Ice coffin like a meteor across, fell into the world.


    Finish the last thing, Ning Chen spirit gradually dissipated, into the nine days.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, nine heavy sky, thunder, rain and fall.


    "Friends, when you wake up, Zhiming has left. In a world without Zhiming, the sun will still rise and the moon will still be full. However, in a world without peace, relatives and friends will live and die. Who can bear it? Zhiming, Zhiming."


    The heavy rain falls from jiuchongtian to the world. When the heavy rain comes, the withered grass will spring and the residual flowers will bloom again.


    "Immortal."


    In Xianyu, xiaohulu looks at the heavy rain in the sky, and tears are falling in her big eyes.


    "High priest."


    In the ancient land of worshipping the moon, one of the people worshipping the moon looked at the rain of life coming from the sky and felt very sad.


    "To the high priest!"


    In front of thousands of people worshiping the moon, an old woman with pale hair trembled on her knees and said with grief.


    "To the high priest!"


    Thousands of worshippers knelt down and said sadly.


    The world inherits the rain, all things spring, and the dead live in peace.


    One hundred years later, a seven-year-old boy in ciguang sword Pavilion, Shenzhou, learned to use the sword in the snow. His face was cold and his sword power was extraordinary.


    On the children''s sword, the landscape becomes a painting, and the river turns into ink. It''s amazing and shocking.


    At the same time, on the Zhongzhou side, a child in purple shot down the stars with one arrow, which shocked the family.


    In Foshan, the hometown of the West Buddha, a little girl who likes to wear a red dress pulled out the beard of the naughty Lord of the earth Buddha, which made several elders very frightened.


    Also, I don''t know where, the little girl who likes to use a knife, barefoot, went to wolf ridge alone, and didn''t return for ten days.One epoch-making genius after another appeared together in this generation. After the rain of vitality, the golden age came.


    As time goes by, in Shenzhou, the site of the imperial city of the great Xia Dynasty, on the tomb of the eldest grandson outside the Imperial City, a small white flower is in full bloom, pure and flawless, just like the purest snow lotus, beautiful and blasphemous.


    "What''s that?"


    In the distance, a little girl who likes to wear white clothes was surprised to see the little white flowers on the big tomb.


    "Diamond flower."


    Around the little girl, a little boy in White said, urging, "younger martial sister, let''s go quickly, master is still waiting for us."


    The little girl nodded and quickly followed up. Before she left, she finally took a look at the little white flower on the big tomb. Her face was full of doubts.


    Isn''t rhombic crystal flower only in the coldest place? Why is there one here?


    Breeze blowing, small white flowers, a touch of vermilion looming, as if waiting for someone, such as thousands of years.


    Thousands of years passed, and the world ushered in the most glorious world. The little girl in Foshan broke the void and became a Buddha.


    The little boy who shot down the stars in Zhongzhou shot a hole in the sky with one arrow and went away laughing.


    There are also China, the northern polar region, the primitive land, Tianwaitian, a proud son of heaven, who broke through time and space and lifted up the clouds.


    "Ghost."


    Xianyu, in front of Xiandian, a woman in Green said.


    "Well?"


    A four or five-year-old answered.


    "Did you work hard today?"


    The woman in green asked again. She had white hair and the vicissitudes of life were like snow.


    "Work hard."


    The child nodded and said, "aunt Qing, when will dad come back?"


    "Soon."


    Looking into the distance, the woman with white hair in Green said softly, "soon."


    (end of the book!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!